《The Daily Life of the Immortal King》


 Chapter 1: The “Richest” of the Rich

    Chapter 1: The ��Richest�� of the Rich


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    In this world, there was no shortage of people born with silver spoons in their mouths, and Wang Ling was one of them. But he was the "richest" of them all, and with his birth, he almost overturned the whole of cultivation society.


    In a inly decorated family apartment, Mr and Mrs Wang rocked a baby carriage with loving smiles on their faces.


    "I can''t believe how, in a blink of an eye, our sweetie has grown so much."


    "That''s right. It''s also our Ling Ling''s birthday today..."


    "Darling, did you prepare any gifts?"


    "Of course I did!"


    Saying this, the middle-aged man surprised the woman next to him by drawing out the long and thick magic treasure that hung at his waist.


    This tough and long magic treasure, richly adorned with fantastic gemstones, was truly dazzling to the eye. Mouth slightly open in astonishment, the woman stared nkly at it.


    "What is this?!"


    "A Chanel flying sword!" Father Wang looked so proud as he boasted, "It cost me a full half-year''s ie to specially buy this gift for our Ling Ling. Until now, not a single person in our Wang family has managed to reach the Golden Core stage... Darling, this sword represents my hope for Ling Ling!"


    In this world where cultivation and modern science were perfectlybined, the diploma hadpletely given way to the realm system, and had be the new criterion for determining one''s degree of education. The pitiful Wang couple had never graduated from the Physical Build stage, and remained stagnant at this preliminary stage.


    This Chanel flying sword, which was ssified at Core Formation level, was worth cities.


    Father Wang had gritted his teeth and bought it at the risk of tightening his belt in theing days.


    However, sucking on a pacifier in the baby carriage, Wang Ling only gave the sword a cursory look out of the corner of his eye before contemptuously giving it the cold shoulder.


    This was the first time he had seen such an ugly flying sword.


    What dumbfounded him the most was that this man actually put such an unsightly sword near his pillow, and even kept on saying that it was for warding off evil spirits.


    What a pile of shit! Hadn''t the Four Olds 1 been abolished two thousand years ago? This was the scientific age of cultivation, where the hell had this feudalistic remnante from?!


    With apletely speechless look, Wang Ling stretched out a hand less than a quarter of the size of Mr Wang''s, and directly snapped that unsightly flying sword in two.


    That year, he was only one year old.


    ...


    After Wang Ling broke the flying sword at the age of one with his bare hands, the Wang couple directlyined to the Bureau of Quality Supervision about being sold a shoddy product by an unscrupulous businessman. There was no way a mere baby could destroy a Core Formation flying sword with just his hand!


    At that time, Wang Ling''s parents had erroneously assumed that they had bought a fake Chanel flying sword.


    It was when Wang Ling was three, and the couple witnessed their son flying around the room skillfully on a small children''s wooden sword, that they realized that they hadn''t bought a fake Chanel sword.


    Instead, they had clearly given birth to a fake son!


    As muggles that had stagnated at the Physical Build stage for years, no matter how they racked their brains, the Wang couple just couldn''t figure out how they had managed to give birth to Wang Ling.


    Was it because of a gic mutation?


    Or had some critical steps been skipped during Wang Ling''s creation?


    But all these weren''t important.


    More than anything else, Wang Ling''s parents believed that he was God''s gift to the Wang family as the Chosen One!


    Because Wang Ling''s parents pretty much had shit for brains, he managed to lead a peaceful life from zero to five years of age, which was when he was the weakest.


    Otherwise, Wang Ling thought that under normal circumstances, he would have been sent to a human research institute as a test subject a long time ago.


    Maybe he could still appear on that popr television show "Approaches to Science."


    Wang Ling realized that his realm advanced with his age, but this wasn''t apanied by the great waves he had imagined, nor any exaggerated anomalies in heaven or on earth. On average, he achieved a new realm once every two years, and even he himself didn''t know why this was the case.


    So that his aura wouldn''t be exposed, Wang Ling drew a talisman based on something he had found in an ancient text, and stuck it on his right arm. Thanks to the talisman concealing his aura, he was able to lead a peaceful life for many years.


    ...


    Wang Ling was sixteen years old this year.


    His high school life hade faster than he had imagined. To disguise himself as an ordinary person, Wang Ling tended to keep a low profile in his daily life.


    He wasn''t looking to enter any of the key city high schools, and instead chose to study in a normal public high school �� No. 60 High School in Peiyuan district, Songhai city.


    Wang Ling came to school in a in white shirt and jeans.


    He looked around. Apart from some carved sculptures at the school''s front gate, their features no longer distinguishable, as well as a handful of palm trees in the surrounding area, the school was even more ordinary than he had imagined.


    If this had been an out-and-out key city high school, all the trees in the school grounds would be those that could gather spirit energy. Also, there would even be an enormous spirit gathering array under the school, so that students would be attentive and refreshed in their studies all the time.


    But such a spirit gathering array would be utterly useless to Wang Ling. Because of his much higher realm, not only wouldn''t he be able to feel its feeble spirit energy, it would also be very easy for him to destroy the maic field of the array.


    Wang Ling adamantly didn''t want to be the reason for jeopardizing other people''s prospects, which was why he had chosen a rtively normal high school. Although it seemed to have a fairly crude environment, overall, he found it very satisfactory. This ce, at least, would be very good for hiding his true prowess.


    Today was a meet-and-greet for new students at No. 60 High School, and also for them to undergo a cement test.


    Before new students officially entered the school, the school authorities needed to grade each student. Based on the results, they would be streamed into the different sses: elite, advanced, normal and remedial.


    Wang Ling stood in front of a liquid crystal disy screen, and following the directions on it, looked for the ss where he would be doing his interview.


    Given his style, there was no way he would enter the conspicuous elite ss, which would massively increase his risk of exposure. However, entering the remedial ss would also be a little degrading.


    Taking everything into consideration, it would be best for him to choose the advanced ss or normal ss.


    "Excuse me, do you know the way to Grade One, ss Three?"


    Suddenly, there was a sweet voice behind Wang Ling. He froze for a second. Although he had felt the girl''s aura from afar the moment she had walked through the school''s front gate, he had obviously never expected that she would actually take the initiative to talk to him.


    With just a cursory nce out of the corner of his eye, Wang Ling could see that she was pretty good-looking.


    "Are you also here to enroll today?"


    Not getting a response from Wang Ling, the unfamiliar girl kept on asking questions as if they knew each other. She was elegant, with long hair and fair skin, and wore a tight-fitting white T-shirt, jeans and casual shoes. Wang Ling only needed to use a little bit of his spirit energy to immediately determine her actual strength �� she had all the makings of an elite student, and definitely wouldn''t be his ssmate.


    But as chance would have it, Wang Ling''s interview was going to be conducted in the same room that the girl had mentioned, Grade One, ss Three.


    Still without saying a word, Wang Ling pointed at a ssroom nearby, which was Grade One, ss Three.


    Right after that, he casually strolled away, hands in the pockets of his jeans.

 Chapter 2: Huaguo Water Curtain Group

    Chapter 2: Huaguo Water Curtain Group


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    This was the first time that Lotus Sun had taken the initiative to start a conversation.


    Unexpectedly, the other party hadn''t responded at all!


    She felt that this boy in a white shirt and a refreshing crew cut had apletely different style to the frisky lowlife-types that she usually encountered.


    Rather than a proud and aloof air, he had a special aura and a strong sense of mystery about him which had caught Lotus Sun''s attention at first nce.


    "This ssmate, are you also doing the interview in Grade One, ss Three?"


    "ssmate, may I know yourst name?"


    Along the way, Lotus Sun tried her best to be friendlier with Wang Ling. However, his poker face never changed, and he showed no intention of responding to her at all.


    This was really embarrassing.


    ...


    This was the first time Wang Ling had given directions to another person.


    If he and Lotus Sun hadn''t happened to share the same destination, he wouldn''t have even bothered to raise his arm.


    He really hated interacting with other people, especially once he had reached the Soul Formation stage the year he turned seven. He had mastered the ability to read minds, and was hearing people''s inner voices all the time. Since then, his ears had never had a moment''s peace, especially at night; if he didn''t put in earplugs, he probably would go insane.


    Just like with Lotus Sun, who on the surface looked like she was just trying her best to break the ice between them, Wang Ling could very clearly hear what she was thinking.


    She was wholly unhappy with his indifference.


    To be honest, Wang Ling felt that it was a waste of her talent to study in No. 60 High School. With her strength, it wouldn''t matter which key high school she went to, she would definitely be in the elite stream.


    Lotus Sun''s reason foring here waspletely opposite to Wang Ling''s.


    Wang Ling went out of his way to hide his status, while Lotus Sun had racked her brain for a way to emphasize her presence.


    In a key high school, top students were a dime a dozen, and standing out wouldn''t be easy. But in an ordinary environment like No. 60 High School, Lotus Sun felt she would definitely be able to showcase her presence.


    She had never expected that just as she entered the school, there would actually be a boy who would turn a blind eye to her. Damn it! Was this blockhead gay or something?


    Wang Ling had never expected that just as he entered the school, he would actually attract a girl''s attention.


    What a shitty situation!


    At this moment, the two people walking abreast of each other could not help but sigh silently.


    ...


    The enrollment interview was just like the cement test that had been used hundreds of years ago. It was aimed at determining each student''s rank without prejudice amidst massive student numbers. Having said that, students who could enter No. 60 High School were all already at the Foundation Establishment stage. But the stage was further divided into several levels.


    While there seemed to be just a narrow gap between early andte Foundation Establishment, the difference in overall strength was veryrge, and students on both ends in the same ss were bound to sh with one another.


    In the rtively small ssroom, three examiners sat in a row.


    There were also a number of other teenagers already present who were all there for the interview.


    Wang Ling walked directly to the back of the ssroom, and slipped into the most inconspicuous seat there.


    The instant Lotus Sun walked into the ssroom, her movie-star looks caught the eye of all the teens, and even that of the three examiners.


    The men in the ssroom, young and old, blushed in spite of themselves. Even a few of the girls dropped their heads shyly.


    "My name is Lotus Sun, we''re going to be schoolmates from now on. I look forward to your guidance." Lotus Sun had always been both a man- anddy-killer, and enjoyed being in the spotlight. Bowing naturally and gracefully, she tossed back her beautiful hair and gave an easy and confident smile.


    The only thing that dissatisfied Lotus Sun was Wang Ling''s damn unchanging poker face.


    In this world, how could there be a man unmoved by her?


    In her heart, she started to think of a n to capture Wang Ling''s attention.


    On the other side, the three examiners were astonished after Lotus Sun introduced herself.


    "Sun... Sun... Lotus Sun?" One of the male examiners had a stunned expression on his face.


    "Which Lotus Sun? Don''t tell me it''s that Lotus Sun?"


    Another examiner hurriedly flipped through the interview materials for the candidates that day, and in the end couldn''t help swearing.


    "Holy shit! The eldest grandchild of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group... Lotus Sun?"


    That was the Fortune 500pany that made its name selling elixirs!


    On the other side, a silent Wang Ling heard what the three examiners said, and frowned suddenly. He had already guessed that Lotus Sun''s identity wasn''t so simple, but he hadn''t expected that she woulde from such a powerful family. His n was to keep a low profile, which was why he had chosen a rtively ordinary high school. Who knew that even before school officially started, he would already encounter such a huge headache.


    Wang Ling watched as Lotus Sun smilingly came over, directly drawing up a chair to sit next to him. He was speechless.


    Why the hell would the eldest granddaughter of a Fortune 500panye running to such a mediocre high school to prove herself?


    Or were the rich second generation nowadays fond of moving around incognito?


    Wang Ling closed his eyes, directly ignoring the way Lotus Sun was making eyes at him.


    Anyway, as long as he was careful not to reveal too much of his real strength, he should be able to get rid of this annoying person without a hitch, right?


    Wang Ling didn''t want an obsessive maniac staring at him non-stop in ss the whole day.


    A momentter, the voice of one of the examiners sounded from the dais. "The interview is about to begin. Everyone, please prepare yourselves."


    For all senior high school students who were at the same Foundation Establishment stage, the enrollment interview wasn''t asplex as they might have expected, and was mainly about testing their strength.


    Scientific research had shown that it was not as difficult to reach the Foundation Establishment stage as one might have imagined. As long as a person had adequate nutrition as a child, along with a bit of innate skill, it wasn''t hard to achieve this stage.


    Of course, there was also one extraordinary freak in particr who had advanced at a rate of one stage every two yearspletely without the help of elixirs.


    Unlike the Wang couple''s generation, which had suffered from ack of nutrition, almost every child in urban areas nowadays had ess to all kinds of health care products from a young age. Things like "Diamond Partners" and "Brain Gold," popr brand-name health care products that enhanced a person''s cultivation base, increased intelligence, and built up the physique, were all produced by Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    But the reliance on supplements to enhance one''s foundation had also created the worst problem; as themon saying went, "Gold and jade on the outside, rot and decay on the inside."


    The threshold for entering the Foundation Establishment stage was already low enough, yet the school couldn''t be certain whether a student''s true strength actually matched the stage.


    This was the real reason why high schools had set up an entrance test. Apart from obtaining clear assessment results, it was also for identifying potential genius.


    By the time Wang Ling''s batch graduated, the number of students who would be able to break out of the Foundation Establishment stage to be a master at the Golden Core stage (Golden Core Transformation Rate) would have a direct impact on the school''s reputation. More importantly, it would be a critical evaluation criterion in the school''s application to be a key high school at ater date.


    On the dais, a middle-aged examiner with a sharp face said slowly, "Over the years in our No. 60 High School, the sess rate for attaining Golden Core has been two in ten thousand. That is to say, out of ten thousand students, there might be two in their graduating year who will be able to be what people in the modern age all dream of �� Golden Core masters. They in turn can take their dreams of reaching the Nascent Soul stage to a better university. I hope that in the next three years, every student here will work hard, aim high, and strive toward bing a qualified sessor of cultivation principles..."


    Two in ten thousand might sound a little embarrassing, but No. 60 High School recruited just under three hundred students each year, after all. Wang Ling knew that this wasn''t too terrible a statistic, since some of the worse schools couldn''t even achieve that.


    "Next, we shall begin with the strength test. Everyone, please put on your VR sses for phase one of the test."


    With a roll book in his hand, one of the examiners cleared his throat slightly and called out a name. "First candidate, Lotus Sun."

 Chapter 3: Sky-Swallowing Toad

    Chapter 3: Sky-Swallowing Toad


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    It was the cultivation year 4396. VR (virtual reality technology) was now highly developed, and was put to use in all major high schools. At the same time, VR equipment was indispensable for conducting exams in ordinary Foundation Establishment high schools. VR equipment with built-in spirit energy sensors perfectly transmitted all kinds of data on the users'' spirit energy to the system and reflected it back into the virtual environment.


    Of course, the equipment would be even more advanced in a key city high school. The technology was a fusion of holograms and cultivation talismans which could warp time and space in an instant, switch between scenes smoothly, and simte a real environment as well as feelings of pain.


    But Wang Ling was indifferent to all of this.


    No matter how advanced the simtion technology was, it was still only simting the cultivation environment at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Wang Ling wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of pain, even if he stood still for a demon king to punch him in the chest.


    This was because he had already long attained a Sage Body.


    That year, he had just turned nine years old.


    For Wang Ling, what he needed to pay the most attention to was how to pull back his aura precisely. Otherwise, his highly intense maic energy field would interfere with the virtual sses due to the huge gap in realms, and could result in the system crashing.


    To prepare for the cement test, he had been assiduously practicing holding back his aura at home in thest few days, and had already destroyed hundreds of virtual sses.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun had already put on the sses, and everyone else could clearly see what was happening to her on a screen on the side.


    She was up against a virtual demon, a gigantic toad.


    This toad was modeled on one of the beasts in the demon rampage six years ago, a demon king called "sky-swallowing toad"!


    That year, the person who had defeated this demon king was a graduate of No. 60 High School �� the legendary Odd Zhuo!


    In the thousands of years since No. 60 High School had been established, Odd Zhuo was perhaps the most formidable talent the school had ever nurtured. While he came from an impoverished background, he had shown brilliant talent. When he was very young, the headmaster of No. 60 High School had taken one look at him before taking him in as his disciple, thus granting him direct entry into the school. The year Odd Zhuo graduated, he had only been eighteen years old, but was already an unparalleled master at thete Golden Core stage.


    After that, Odd Zhuo joined the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools as Deputy Director, bing the youngest director in its history.


    But at the time, he had only been well-known in a small region. It was his dazzling performance during the "demon rampage" six years ago that truly made him a great name.


    At that time, Odd Zhuo had released a burst of qi from one finger, which shot thousands of li 1 through the air to kill the sky-swallowing toad as it emerged from the Gate Between Worlds to besiege the city.


    In one stroke, Odd Zhuo became known to the world after this battle!


    From then on, No. 60 High School would use the "sky-swallowing toad" directly in their assessments. On one hand, it was in honor of Odd Zhuo; on the other hand, it called for all students to look to him as a role model.


    As a result, the toad could be found in almost every school exam, so No. 60 High School alumni jokingly called it the "devil toad."


    "After the system update, I heard that the sky-swallowing toad assessment was also upgraded."


    "That''s right. When Odd Zhuo killed the sky-swallowing toad, he also gained possession of its primordial spirit. Unfortunately, the school''s equipment back then didn''t have the capability to transmit its spirit into the system.


    "Now that the system has been updated, we uploaded the sky-swallowing toad''s spirit into the system''s data core for a perfect simtion."


    One of the examiners gazed at the colossal cyan creature on the virtual battlefield, and frowned deeply in spite of himself. "I''m afraid that even for Lotus Sun, this might still be difficult to handle."


    Although the school had set up the sky-swallowing toad assessment by level of difficulty, the system''s core was still based on data from the the sky-swallowing toad''s spirit in order to simte an actual environment, so the test was harderpared withst year.


    At present, this sky-swallowing toad was still at the middle Foundation Establishment stage. The test result would be far from satisfactory if Lotus Sun failed to discover its weak point at the very start in order to deal it critical damage.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lotus Sun, while Wang Ling gave a big yawn as he looked at the screen.


    Apart from being at the Foundation Establishment stage at the very least, dealing with this sky-swallowing toad and causing sufficient damage also required real aptitude.


    Wang Ling''s current abilities of perception far outssed that of scientific instruments. His eyes were like a portable radiation machine; with just one look, he could determine the meridian levels of every single person in the room.


    Two hundred and fifty-six meridians needed to be opened up to fully realize the Foundation Establishment stage, and seventy percent of Lotus Sun''s meridians were already open. Even if she was unlucky and unable to deal critical damage, her grade wouldn''t be too terrible.


    With everyone watching her, Lotus Sun stared at the gigantic demon and took a deep breath. She then made a tight fist and bolted forward bravely. With an explosive cracking sound, she struck directly at the sky-swallowing toad''s abdomen!


    This was the exact spot where Odd Zhuo hadnded the killing blow back then.


    "Boom!"


    After that one hit, there were still several wisps of smoke wafting out of Lotus Sun''s fist.


    This was the best proof of the powerful friction that had been generated between her fist and the air, showing that she had used all her strength in that one blow.


    Before long, a huge "S" appeared in the virtual void.


    "ssmate Lotus Sun''s one blow actually got an S grade!"


    Someone cried out in surprise.


    Seeing this, the three examiners couldn''t stop blushing with shame.


    It appeared that they had been worried about Lotus Sun for nothing.


    She had actually obtained an S grade straightaway?


    But as the future sessor of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, her dazzling performance was truly to be expected!


    After the system upgrade, ording to the existing general data, only one percent of past examinees had obtained an S grade, five percent an A grade, and ten percent a B grade, while the rest of the examinees had obtained even proportions of C, D and F grades. The number of examinees who had obtained the higher SS grade, or even SSS grade, was so small that the data was negligible.


    After recording Lotus Sun''s grade, the examiners looked at the roll book and called out the next name. "Second candidate, Wang Ling. Pleasee forward to take the test."


    Bored stiff, Wang Ling raised his head. He hadn''t expected that it would be his turn so soon.


    Directly ignoring Lotus Sun''s small smile at him as she left the dais, Wang Ling carefully put on the virtual sses. He had pulled his spirit energy as far back as it could go, to avoid destroying the machine the instant he put the sses on.


    Fortunately, after crushing hundreds of sses in thest few days, his experience this time round could be considered a pass for Wang Ling.


    But as it turned out, the biggest problem was still toe.


    He stared at the enormous cyan toad in front him.


    To be honest, this was a little unexpected for Wang Ling.


    Because in the demon rampage six years ago, the sky-swallowing toad which legendary Odd Zhuo had killed with his sky-parting ability...


    Actually, back then, it was Wang Ling who had killed it, on his way to the shops.


    That year, he was ten years old...

 Chapter 4: The One-In-A-Million Imperial Aura

    Chapter 4: The One-In-A-Million Imperial Aura


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    The demon rampage six years ago was perhaps one of the gravest catastrophes that Huaxiu nation had ever faced since its founding.


    Failure to properly contain residual spirit energy had resulted in the contamination of the fabric of space, creating holes in the space barrier which allowed the demon world to take advantage of the Gate Between Worlds.


    The demon rampage that year had been so devastating that in one night, Huaxiu nation had made economic losses that ran into tens of billions.


    The strangest thing was that the demons had retreated as quickly as they hade, but those few days had given rise to several heroic cultivators who had then been honored with the title of Huaxiu nation''s "Cultivator of the Year."


    Odd Zhuo, who had killed the fifth-ranked sky-swallowing toad with his sky-parting skill, had been one of them.


    Apart from him, Wang Ling remembered that there were nine other individuals who had been granted that honor, but he couldn''t recall their names.


    He remembered that it had initially been a sunny and cloudless day.


    Wang Ling had been walking alone down the street in the capital of Huaxiu nation, Star City.


    He lived in a small vi thirty thousand li away from the city center, in a mixed urban and rural area right on the fringes of Star City. Although it was very far away, it had only taken Wang Ling around five minutes at full speed to reach the city center.


    And as for his reason for traveling thousands of li to Star City, he had just wanted to buy a limited edition crispy noodle snack.


    Wang Ling remembered that Small Roon Crispy Noodle Snacks had released a limited edition collection card that day, which was only being circted in Star City. If you found the limited edition roon shcard in your snack packet, you would be able to enjoy free crispy noodle snacks for the next two hundred years.


    For Wang Ling, this had truly been an offer too tempting to resist.


    In his memory, the value of these crispy noodle snacks was higher than even the priceless magic objects sold at the market.


    Because no matter how expensive these objects were, or how rare the material used in their making, they onlysted minutes in Wang Ling''s hands before he broke them.


    But crispy noodle snacks were different.


    Even if they broke into pieces, he could still happily gorge himself on them, and satisfy his desire for good food!


    From a young age, Wang Ling had always thought that the inventor of crispy noodle snacks deserved to be given an award for them.


    Just as he was hurrying to the Small Roon Crispy Noodle Snacks gship store, a well-established business that had been around for some eight hundred years, the Gate Between Worlds had split the air without warning, suddenly opening with a loud boom in the sky.


    This moment would be forever etched in Wang Ling''s memory.


    The split in the sky had happened directly above the store, and the violent vibrations and gravitational waves it caused had leveled the big store in an instant.


    Already Wang Ling couldn''t recall much of what he had been feeling at that time.


    The only thing he remembered was that he had been so angry, and he had looked impatiently for something to vent his resentment on!


    And so it was at that moment when somethingrge had fallen from the sky...


    It had a bulky and thick cyan-colored torso, and an insufferably arrogant air as it dropped down in front of Wang Ling. Itspass-sized pupils had flickered with a strange luster �� it was a massive, cyan-colored toad.


    This was probably the biggest monster Wang Ling had seen since he was born.


    The instant its three hundred-foot long bodynded on the ground, it raised a dust cloud that stretched out for fifty li around.


    This poor sky-swallowing toad, however, had been very unlucky to have encountered Wang Ling.


    How the hell was it to know what was going to happen to it?


    The sky-swallowing toad hadn''t even finished its loud cry before Wang Ling had already pierced through its abdomen with one punch...


    It fell to the ground, and in the moment that its spirit was drawn out, the sky-swallowing toad had taken a look at the person who had killed it in one blow...


    ...


    A child just ten years old?


    At that moment, ten thousand grass mud horses 1 had galloped through the sky-swallowing toad''s heart.


    Motherf**ker, what the hell was up with this?


    With thest trace of its spirit energy, the sky-swallowing toad had warned the monsters on the other side of the gate not to approach this world.


    Thus, the reason why the demons had retreated so quickly six years ago was inevitably linked to Wang Ling.


    As for how Odd Zhuo came to be credited with killing the sky-swallowing toad, and the awards presentation after... Wang Ling had no idea. He only remembered being heartbroken for a long time over the loss of that distinguished, hundreds-of-years-old gship store which sold crispy noodle snacks.


    ...


    This time, standing once again in front of a system-modified, scaled-down version of the "sky-swallowing toad," Wang Ling was feeling a mix of emotions.


    He had anticipated that No. 60 High School was bound to make a big deal of Odd Zhuo''s glorious deed in killing the sky-swallowing toad. However, he had never ounted for the possibility that No. 60 High School had actually gotten hold of its spirit and had even transmitted it into the system database in order to create a more authentic simtion.


    This was the aura that had killed it with one blow! Even though it had been reduced to this, the sky-swallowing toad had definitely never forgotten it.


    Even though six years had passed, the sky-swallowing toad still recognized Wang Ling as he stood in front of it once again.


    And so, the instant the toad saw Wang Ling, it immediately turned petrified... there was not a single monster who wanted to be hit twice by such a freak... would his punch this time destroy thest of its remaining spirit?


    Honestly speaking, Wang Ling had no idea what to do when faced with the sky-swallowing toad again.


    While he was hesitating, the sky-swallowing toad made the first move �� and fell to the ground with a boom .


    And, well, that was it.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The sky-swallowing toad''s four legs were pointed to the sky, and it rolled its eyes emphatically.


    The system gave its evaluation right away �� SSS!!


    Everyone cried out in surprise!


    "What the hell? What is going on? Student Wang hasn''t even thrown a punch yet."


    "Could it be a system error?" One examiner''s jaw had dropped at what he was seeing.


    "That shouldn''t be possible... all the equipment was checked yesterday, and there definitely hadn''t been any issues."


    "I got it!"


    Another examiner yelled excitedly, "Could it be... is this the legendary Killer Gaze?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Sky-swallowing toad: "..."


    "That can be the only possibility."


    Yet another examiner said solemnly, "Legends speak of some talented people who possessed this special ability. They can make monsters dizzy with the aura in their gazes... it''s also mentioned in the cultivation encyclopedia..."


    "Im, im... imperial aura?"


    At this moment, the three examiners drew in sharp breaths, and were actually so excited they started to cry freely.


    Yes! It had to be!


    This could be the only exnation for why Wang Ling was able to knock the toad out just by staring at it!


    While Wang Ling was at a loss, one examiner came up to him and grasped his hand tightly. "Student Wang, you are the future hope of our No. 60 High School!"


    "..."


    "ording to the regtions, Student Wang will be directly admitted into our No. 60 High School''s elite ss!"


    "..."


    "Let us give Student Wang Ling a round of apuse, and we look forward to him performing even greater feats at No. 60 High School."


    "..."


    ...


    The red setting sun cast a long shadow as Wang Ling walked home in solitude.


    His eyes swept over the letter for admittance into the elite ss, personally presented to him by No. 60 High School''s director of education.


    At that moment, in Wang Ling''s heart, he didn''t know whether he should be cursing motherf**ker or not.

 Chapter 5: Someone Else’s Child

    Chapter 5: Someone Else��s Child


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    Since childhood, Wang Ling had kept a very low profile, and had always avoided being in the spotlight.


    Of course, there were exceptions, such as the cement test. For this official evaluation, he had even specially researched how to control his own maic field so that it wouldn''t crush the machine used in the test.


    Yet no matter how hard he had tried to find a way to keep a low profile, in the end he had still been admitted into the elite ss.


    How on earth was he supposed to bring this up?


    At dinner, Wang Ling absent-mindedly chewed a mouthful of rice, and couldn''t help looking upward as he heaved a deep sigh.


    Why was it so hard to be a bad student nowadays?


    He definitely couldn''t count on his parents to understand his pain.


    The buffoon couple goggled at the letter for admittance into the elite ss, personally presented to Wang Ling by the school''s director of education. With eyes asrge as gongs, they scanned the letter from top to bottom, afraid to miss a single word.


    After a while, the middle-aged man, who still looked fairly good for his age with a small mustache and slicked-back hair, took off his ck-rimmed sses and cupped his chin in his hands as he looked at Wang Ling. "Student Wang Ling, I think we should have a word."


    Although he was very unwilling to acknowledge this man, who until now had yet to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, as his own father, Wang Ling still very obediently put down his chopsticks.


    No prizes for guessing, Wang Ling already knew what Father Wang was going to say. His first sentence would definitely be: "You''ve really let me down!"


    And as expected, he had guessed right.


    "You''ve really let me down!"


    Father Wang let out a deep sigh and pinched his mustache as he said, "Couldn''t you do a little worse in your test? You get such good grades every time, it''s very awkward for your mother and me!"


    Wang Ling wordlessly rolled his eyes. It wasn''t like he deliberately set out to do so well! Like what happened today, it was totally an act of god!


    "You should know that until now, your mother and I have not yet reached the Foundation Establishment stage. But you? Now there''s nonsense talk on the street..." At this point, Father Wang covered his face, and even sobbed. "Not only are people saying that we picked you up off the street, some are even saying that I''ve been cuckolded!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Next time, just don''t try so hard in your test. Or just directly hand in a nk paper, don''t listen to your mother about practicing moderation or whatever. All of that is sheer nonsense."


    "..."


    Wang Ling was speechless. He had never tried hard on any of his tests, alright?


    Father Wang sighed. "If you get such good grades again, be careful that I don''t spank you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ling''s face turned ck, and he straightaway broke his chopsticks.


    "..."


    Seeing this, Father Wang trembled. "Goddammit, I just bought these Ninth Heaven ck iron chopsticks two days ago, and already another pair is broken!"


    "Forget it, forget it, Ling Ling still can''t control himself. Why would you bring this up when we''re eating?" Compared with Father Wang, Mother Wang''s attitude toward this had always been to let nature take its course; between the two of them, they always embarrassed Wang Ling.


    "More than that, we need to hurry up and teach Ling Ling how to control his strength, and it''s also more important that he eats well. Another pair of chopsticks broken... manufacturers nowadays, the quality is just getting worse and worse." Mother Wang sighed woefully; their household expenditure was going to increase again.


    From a young age, Wang Ling had always had immense strength in his hands. After he broke thatrge sword at the age of one, Father and Mother Wang had changed almost all of their furniture, worried that Wang Ling would break them if he wasn''t careful �� if it wasn''t made out of ck jade, then it was made out of ck iron, and even ck diamond.


    Looking at the broken pair of ck iron chopsticks, the Wang couple couldn''t help the mix of emotions that welled up in them. When they had been teaching Wang Ling how to use chopsticks, thousands of pairs had been sacrificed to the cause.


    This could all be summed up in a single phrase: "pain in the ass."


    But this phrase had been a constant for almost all of Wang Ling''s life; things were a pain so often that he had gotten used to it.


    After reaching the super high cultivation realm that everyone dreamed about, what then?


    Make one hundred million 1 by performing tricks on the streets?


    Sure, Wang Ling could smash towering mountains with his chest, but there weren''t that many mountains around for him to smash! And nowadays, natural resources everywhere were protected by the nation �� smashing a mountain would get you three years in prison at the very least, or the death penalty at most!


    Power to dominate everything? Ambition to rule the?


    Sure, Wang Ling had the strength to do all that, but he would prefer to stay home and readics.


    Unlimited magical powers, the great ability to turn time and space upside down?


    Sure, Wang Ling could open up a spatio-temporal channel with his strength. But if he was caught by the spatial-temporal supervisor, considering how small their family estate was, any punishment he received could reduce them to ruin and poverty in an instant.


    All in all, reaching a super high cultivation realm was not as rxing or uplicated as one might have imagined.


    Even if he was the king of cultivation, so what? He still had to deal with nonsense big and small every day, and make meticulous ns for keeping a low profile in order to avoid bringing disaster upon his muggle parents.


    Wang Ling looked at the table full of dishes. As he ate a final mouthful of rice, he silently heaved a deep sigh: my heart is exhausted!


    At his current realm, he could theoretically stop eating and it wouldn''t affect him, since he only needed to absorb a bit of spirit energy from nature every day.


    For him, eating now was purely a formality.


    ...


    After returning to his bedroom, what Wang Ling liked to do most was lie on his small bed in the middle of the night and quietly look at a sky full of stars through his ceiling skylight.


    It was only during this time that the noise in Wang Ling''s ears would subside a little. Even though he couldn''tpletely block out the effects of his Mind-Reading Ability, they were just a low murmur in his ears during this time.


    Compared with what it was like during the day, he felt that this was already pretty peaceful.


    Many times, he had wondered if he was actually from another world. But irond evidence from DNA tests had dispelled his doubts when he was still very young. This muggle couple that was into public disys of affection were his real biological parents.


    The most frightening thing in the world wasn''t making progress and growing every day �� it was if that rate of progress never seemed to end.


    ...


    When he was younger, Wang Ling had attempted to figure out the limits of his realm. It wasn''t until he was older that he realized that such limits simply didn''t exist for him...


    With a consistent increase in his realm at a rate of one stage every two years, he couldn''t tell what the end for him was, and for a time, he had found this very terrifying.


    But now, what terrified him more was his future high school life.


    Who the hell knew what was going to happen to him?


    He had initially nned to enter school quietly, but because of a freakbination of factors, he had been admitted into the elite ss.


    And then there was Lotus Sun... already he knew that she was going to be a troublesome person.


    At first, he hadn''t nned for their paths to cross often, but this trouble had already arrived on his doorstep.


    Sitting upright on the bed, Wang Ling rubbed the skin between his eyebrows as his head hurt. Shortly after that, he stretched out one arm to take out a bag of snacks from his drawer.


    Regardless what happens tomorrow...


    At that moment, Wang Ling had decided... let''s eat some crispy noodle snacks first to chase the uneasiness away!

 Chapter 6: The First Day of School

    Chapter 6: The First Day of School


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    It was the first day of school at No. 60 High School.


    Oh, no, to be more precise, it was the first day of Foundation Establishment high school nationwide.


    Huaxiu nation''s education policy had always adhered to the "no rules, no order" motto. Based on a cultural heritage thousands of centuries old, this adage definitely wasn''t just for show. Getting to school on time, attending morning sses, eating lunch, leaving school, wearing thepulsory school uniform... all of these had already long existed in well-preserved historical books on school rules and regtions dating back hundreds of years.


    Last night, while Wang Ling had been eating his crispy noodle snack, the uniform had been sent to his home via space delivery.


    The school uniform was blue and white in color, and looked like sportswear. There was even a specially printed word on the back of the uniform, arge "ELITE" for the elite ss...


    Although he had already prepared himself mentally, Wang Ling still couldn''t help drawing in a sharp breath at the uniform style.


    He understood the reasoning behind it.


    It was normal for an established culture that was thousands of centuries old, or for promoting ethnic culture, or whatever... but couldn''t their damn sense of style have also improved a little bit?! What the hell was up with the "ELITE" on the back of the uniform? A privilege for the elite ss?


    Looking at it from all sides, Wang Ling felt that the inspiration for the uniform was definitely copied off the ancient prison uniform for deathrow inmates thirty thousand years ago, which typically had the word "DEAD" printed on the front and back.


    However, you couldn''t say that there weren''t any improvements. Almost all the pockets on the uniform were space storage, their capacities sorge they would almost never bepletely filled. This was a true achievement in line with Huaxiu nation''s education policy, which for thousands of years had aimed to reduce the burden on students.


    Clearly though, this wasn''t the main point.


    For Wang Ling, the heaviest burden of all was how he was going to face the worst f**king day tomorrow.


    From the Wang family''s small vi in its mixed urban and rural area, it was ten thousand li to No. 60 High School. Almost as fast as the wind, Wang Ling ran full steam along countrynes until he arrived at the school gate in under two minutes.


    After all, he had once run thirty thousand li to buy crispy noodle snacks when he had been younger. For him, this distance of ten thousand li was just too rxing; his face wasn''t red, nor was he out of breath.


    As today was the first day of school, members of the guidance office along with several school leaders were greeting new students in person at the gate.


    Just as Wang Ling was about to turn a corner, he could hear a few people chatting from afar.


    "I heard that a new student received a SSS grade yesterday?"


    "That''s right, Headmaster Chen. The student is called Wang Ling, and has already joined the elite ss."


    "I see... seems like this student is sure to aplish much in the future. Is Student Wang Ling a male or female student?" asked Headmaster Chen.


    "A male student."


    Headmaster Chen''s expression was full of regret. "Ah, male students nowadays are already very perceptive. If this Student Wang Ling had been a girl, I wouldn''t have mind calling her to my office to personally instruct her in her learning."


    Behind him, each and every one of the school leaders and officers sighed with regret all over their faces.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After tidying up his uniform, Wang Ling calmly walked through the school gate, bowing and saluting without being recognized by anyone. This was because, when he had been running helter-skelter for No. 60 High School, he had already used one of the Three Thousand Great Spells �� the Great Transfiguration Spell.


    Compared with an ordinary disguise technique, the biggest difference was that this powerful ability couldpletely alter appearances, fingerprints and DNA, and couldn''t be detected by even the most advanced technology.


    On the other hand, the disguise technique was based on an ancient method of makeup application which would immediately be detected by any electronic eye on the street, swiftly triggering a police alert.


    In this way, Wang Ling sessfully slipped into school after escaping the notice of the various leaders at the school gate... although it was obviously a tiresome effort, he felt that it was worth it.


    For Wang Ling, all cheers and apuse were superfluous.


    From a young age, what he had always hoped for the most was a peaceful environment where he could study quietly. Unfortunately, none of his f**king wishes had evere true.


    Some people said that when god closed one door, he inevitably opened a window.


    In Wang Ling''s case, it was obviously a more wretched situation. God not only opened both the door and window for him, he even summoned a ferocious sandstorm outside the window...


    Grade One, ss Three was located on the first floor of the No. 60 High School teaching building.


    Location-wise, outside the front door of the ssroom was the female toilets, while outside the back door was the male toilets. At the same time, it was the ss closest to the school canteen. Every time school let out for lunch at noon, a horde of elites could be seen bolting ahead to the battlefield with their tableware raised. It was a magnificent scene beyondpare.


    Unlike schools in the old days, there were now less courses but longer ss periods, which were rigorously aligned with the trend of the modern cultivation age. Fitness and strength training were a given, and basic courses like drawing talismans, producing spirit water, refining pills and so on would take up all of Wang Ling''s time in Senior Grade One.


    Senior Grade One was when students learned the important basics. Although Wang Ling had already learned all this himself when he was still in the womb, he still had to pretend to know nothing, obediently attend every ss, then do his best to get average grades.


    It was a real pain in the ass for him, having to constantly consider these petty things.


    Making friends had always been Wang Ling''s weak point. No. 60 High School had two elite sses, and there were fifteen students in his ss.


    After an emotionally tiring morning of selecting a ssmittee, Wang Ling could probably only remember a handful of names.


    The brunt of it was the person who had been unanimously elected ss monitor, Lotus Sun. Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s Young Miss, who was at thete Foundation Establishment stage, presented herself as the standard for the beautiful, modern-day maiden. She did her utmost to disy the image of a beautiful, elegant and graceful girl. But while she appeared perfectly wless, there was enough drama in her heart to write an epic soap opera about bitter family feuds that had never been seen before in the history of Huaxiu nation.


    The second was Super Chen, who was in charge of sports activities. He was at the peakte Foundation Establishment stage, and was one of the strongest young men with the greatest potential to break through to the Golden Core stage. Born into an old martial arts family, Super Chen was a muscr man obsessed with keeping fit and bodybuilding. He was probably the most energetic and exuberant person in the whole school, his blood always boiling at some random thing or other, leaving people feeling strangely stirred up and moved.


    The third was Hero Guo, the political science representative at thete Foundation Establishment stage. His family operated a pet shop, which had evolved into a soul beast business in his great-grandfather''s generation. He frequently carried around a parrot called Dopey, and together they would put on a two-man show, sometimes critiquing current affairs, sometimesmenting the state of the nation and its people. He was also known as gossip central for all the sses. People had given him the nickname Master of Dopey.


    The fourth person was also the one that Wang Ling was most wary of, Li Xuanjing. While it sounded like a girl''s name, he was a rough-looking fellow who was one hundred and ny centimeters tall. Like his name 1 , he was a man of few words, and perhaps the most unremarkable person in the ss. Most crucially, Wang Ling realized that his Mind-Reading Ability couldn''t be used on him, and hepletely couldn''t read the other boy''s thoughts.


    This type of situation was rare, and there were only two instances where Wang Ling would be prevented from reading minds. The first was if someone was carrying a powerful magic treasure that blocked out the signal from Wang Ling''s spirit energy. The second was if someone was simple or pure enough, and didn''t have a single scheming bone in their body.


    Whatever the case, in Wang Ling''s eyes, Li Xuanjing was a ticking time bomb that could explode any time, which waspletely detrimental to his n to hide his identity.


    All in all, these were the four people around whom Wang Ling was going to have to be especially vignt.


    After the period was over, the ss was filled with loud bursts ofughter. Looking around his noisy environment, Wang Ling couldn''t help but sigh silently. Trying to hide his identity in this wretched hot zone was going to be f**king difficult.


    ncing at the clock, Wang Ling took a book out of his space pocket, On Talismans , and ced it on the table.


    Just then, the bell for the next ss rang.


    Less than a second after that, a middle-aged woman wearing gold-rimmed sses and her hair up in a ponytail stormed through the door and up onto the dais, pping down the blue roll book in her hands. "I could already hear all of you in the corridor when I was still in the office! You are the school''s elites; making so much noise, whatever will you do next?"


    This middle-aged woman was Pan Shengcong, the teacher-in-charge of Grade One, Elite ss Three. At the same time, she was also the fifth person around whom Wang Ling needed to be more vignt...

 Chapter 7: The Great Teacher Pan

    Chapter 7: The Great Teacher Pan


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    Wang Ling had already long heard about the glorious deeds of Teacher Pan Shengcong. As a leading teacher at No. 60 High School who hade back to work after retirement, she had trained quite a number of students with the greatest potential of breaking through to the Golden Core stage. Unfortunately, though they were clearly only one step away from Golden Core, by the time they graduated, they hadn''t been able to break through to that stage.


    But Teacher Pan was absolutely not to me.


    As the saying went, you can lead a horse to water, but you cannot make it drink; if you arezy to cultivate in your prime, you''ll regret it in your old age.


    Despite countless cases of failure, Teacher Pan Shengcong was able to clutch at onest straw the year she was going to retire �� No. 60 High School''s legendary figure, Odd Zhuo.


    That''s right, the legendary Odd Zhuo, who graduated from No. 60 High School and who became famous for killing the sky-swallowing toad with one blow, used to be Teacher Pan''s student.


    Because of this, the school leaders had the utmost trust in her. Thus, though she had the lowest realm of all the teachers that had returned to employment after retirement, she was the leading teacher with the highest sry.


    Whether or not this was the result of some back-door connection, Wang Ling didn''t give a damn.


    He just hoped that Teacher Pan was a little more astute, and wouldn''t find trouble with him for no reason. After all, he was working hard to be a transparent existence!


    Like all teachers-in-charge, Teacher Pan had sharp eyes and ears.


    For example, she had been able to hear the students in ssughing when she had still been far away in her office.


    Also, when she had walked down the corridor, she had seen that the students in the ss next door were all diligently learning, but her own ss was a mess.


    As a result, Teacher Pan was infuriated; as soon as she entered the ss, she pped the roll book down loudly, making her dissatisfaction clear. "This will be my eightieth year teaching at No. 60 High School. I''ve been in charge of ten elite sses, and you are the tenth! Of all of them, you are the worst ss that I''ve ever been in charge of!"


    Everyone was taken aback at her words, but somehow felt like they''d heard them before.


    Nheless, as the most difficult female teacher in the history of No. 60 High School, nobody dared to get on her bad side on the first day of school. Of course, Lotus Sun might be an exception. But Teacher Pan wasn''t stupid enough to provoke her for no reason.


    She didn''t know any of the other students, so in that situation, Teacher Pan swiftly looked for someone to be made an example of in front of everyone else, in order to demonstrate her authority as the teacher-in-charge.


    "Which one is Student Wang Ling?"


    Wang Ling was startled as everyone in the ss turned in unison to look at him.


    Teacher Pan: "It was you, I heard your voice just now in the corridor!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "No matter how any of you got here, whether by strength or luck, since you are already here in my ss, I hope all of you elites take heed! You must not bete, nor can you leave early, and don''t make a racket! If you really want to challenge me, I''ll have no choice but to invite your parents to school!"


    This was the typical routine before the start of a new ss. As the taciturn one in ss, Wang Ling had almost always experienced this unjust treatment from a young age.


    He remembered that the worst incident had been during Qi Condensation prep ss, when he had directly summoned a meteorite which had smashed into the sports field, causing sses to be suspended for three days...


    Luckily, Wang Ling had now already learned how to control his mood.


    Otherwise, if he really went crazy, even he himself would be afraid.


    ...


    Teacher Pan was mainly in charge of teaching the Dao talismans course. Apart from some of the basics of making talismans, the bulk of it was aimed at teaching the elite ss advanced content.


    Cinnabar, yellow talisman paper, spirit water and a writing brush �� these were the four basic raw materials for drawing a talisman.


    The elite ss didn''t spend as much time on the course basics, so the ss moved at a much quicker pace. It was just the first ss, but Teacher Pan had already brought the four main raw materials with her as she lectured, "I don''t know if any of you have drawn a talisman before, but in my ss, we''re going to start from scratch. Now, I''m going to teach you how to draw a ghost-summoning talisman."


    The ghost-summoning talisman, as its name suggested, was a talisman for summoning ghosts, and belonged to the summoning category of talismans.


    Compared with other attack, defense, function-type or seal talismans, the ghost-summoning talisman might sound frightening, but of all the basic talismans, it was the easiest one to make. Even newbies had quite a high chance of sessfully making one.


    After she spoke, Teacher Pan mixed the cinnabar with spirit water, spread open the yellow talisman paper, and lifted her writing brush.


    "Now I''m going to show you how to draw a ghost-summoning talisman."


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Teacher Pan as she skillfully lifted the writing brush and seemed to draw randomly on the yellow talisman paper. Just like that, a standard talisman was sessfully created. Thest step was to gather spirit energy and toss the talisman up into the air...


    In the next moment, they witnessed a miracle.


    The ghost-summoning talisman, which had been floating in the air, suddenly froze, and in the next instant, burst with a soft glow.


    Everyone could see a transparent silhouette hovering in the air.


    This thing was the so-called ghost.


    Teacher Pan pointed at the greenish-gray thing and said, "I controlled the release of my spirit energy. What you are seeing now is the weakest of all ghosts, the hollow spirit, which doesn''t have any killing intent. Because novice students can''t control their spirit energy, they are likely to summon more aggressive spirits of a higher rank. But you don''t have to worry, if anything unexpected happens, I will personally deal with it. Since I''ve already summoned this hollow spirit, I''ll exin simply how to release it."


    As she spoke, she dipped the tip of her forefinger into the blend of spirit water and cinnabar on the table, then quickly swiped at the area between the hollow spirit''s eyebrows.


    The hollow spirit let out a wretched cry and was instantly torn into two parts, which turned into wisps of vapor that then vanished.


    "The area between the eyebrows is a ghost''s weak point. Cultivators can easily release ghosts using a blend of spirit water and cinnabar, with the addition of a little more spirit energy. As for what is avable in the market, to throw salt, use urine or chicken blood... all these arepletely untrustworthy."


    Teacher Pan waved her hand, and light flowed through the air as the four raw materials for making a talisman were distributed to each student. "Now you can get to work, and follow the steps I just demonstrated."


    And that was it.


    The ssroompletely exploded, as all kinds of ghosts were summoned.


    The hollow spirit which Lotus Sun summoned was a female student who had slipped and fallen from the top of the No. 60 High School building. Technically speaking, this female ghost was their senior sister.


    Super Chen summoned an ancient headsman who still had nine knives stuck in his head. He had died when the family members of a prisoner on death row had stormed the execution ground, and in the confusion, the headsman had been stabbed to death.


    Master of Dopey Hero Guo summoned a skeleton dog with no flesh on its bones at all, drawing strong condemnation from the dog lovers in ss.


    There was a saying that the purer a person was in mind and heart, the easier it was to attract dirty things. This just happened to be verified by what the ssmissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut, summoned.


    It was a hollow spirit that had alreadypletely evolved into a malicious ghost. It had bloodshot eyes, one of which was hanging out of its socket, and it emitted an incredibly strong sense of resentment.


    But as one of the vanguard teachers who had been at No. 60 High School for ages, Teacher Pan was worthy of her reputation.


    It seemed that the instant the malicious ghost appeared, she had already dashed forward. She pulled at the eyeball until it snapped off, and in front of everyone present, she crushed it in her hands.


    In their hearts, everyone gasped in admiration: "..."


    So f**king tough!


    Almost the whole ss had sessfully used the materials on hand to create a summoning.


    Wang Ling was the only person who was slow to act.


    He had already taught himself this skill when he was still in the womb. It wasn''t the least bit difficult �� the number of talismans that Wang Ling could draw were probably more than what all the school teachersbined could produce.


    The most difficult bity in the fact that he could not precisely control the release of his spirit energy.


    Staring at the four raw materials on the table, Wang Ling was lost in deep thought...


    Who the hell knew what he would summon?

 Chapter 8: The Mysterious Legend of No. 60 High School

    Chapter 8: The Mysterious Legend of No. 60 High School


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    Everyone had probably heard the same legend from a young age �� No. 60 High School used to be a graveyard.


    Although Wang Ling had no way of officially checking whether this was true or not, the fact was that he could tell that the ground he was treading on really used to be a graveyard. The price for graveyardnd had always been cheap, and six hundred years ago, thisnd had been acquired by the government''s Education Department, which was when No. 60 High School had been built.


    Wang Ling''s hair stood on end at the thought.


    No. 60 High School''s sports field used to be part of the graveyard. Now, energetic students jumped around every morning to the two hundred and fiftieth set of radio gymnastics 1 , which was no different to disco dancing on burial mounds!


    This would exin why so many bizarre things had shown up in their Dao talismans ss.


    In short, it was reasonable for Wang Ling to be worried.


    He was unable to precisely control the release of his spirit energy. In addition, No. 60 High School used to be a graveyard. With these two deadly factorsbined, Wang Ling couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t summon some weird ghost that Teacher Pan wouldn''t be able to deal with.


    Noticing that Wang Ling was slow to act, Teacher Pan slowly strolled over, her hands sped behind her back. In her mind, if it wasn''t because Wang Ling had good luck, then it was a bug in the system at the time which had enabled him to join the elite ss. In fact, he seemed to be a real cker.


    "Why aren''t you drawing a talisman? Or was there something you didn''t understand from earlier? I can guide you through it!"


    Didn''t understand?


    That was simply insulting his intelligence.


    In his mind, Wang Ling silently rolled his eyes at Teacher Pan. This was a matter of life and death! What did she know?


    But in this situation, he wasn''t the one making the decisions. While staying low-key was the most important thing, he also didn''t want to be pointed out by people as the loser who had snuck into the elite ss by luck.


    Staring deeply at the yellow talisman paper, Wang Ling exhaled, then lifted the writing brush.


    At this moment, he could only try his best to control the release of his spirit energy...


    The moment the talisman waspleted, Wang Ling was already holding his breath. The people around him watched eagerly, looking forward to a show.


    Like for everyone else, the yellow talisman floated in the air for a moment, and was then followed by a dazzling light.


    Then, a monstrous, cyan-colored silhouette appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In an instant, Teacher Pan turned petrified.


    The surrounding students turned petrified.


    Even Wang Ling himself turned petrified.


    ...


    The sky-swallowing toad had never expected that through this method, for the third time in its life, it would be confronted with the person whose existence was like a shadow over it.


    Given Wang Ling''s strength, if he couldn''t control his spirit energy, the chances were high that he would summon an imperial-ranked ghost.


    And in No. 60 High School, the highest ranked ghost was its damn self!


    After its spirit had been sealed, the sky-swallowing toad had exhausted all its options before a sliver of its soul had broken off and was able to escape the seal. But little did it think that Wang Ling would actually summon it here again.


    At this moment, the poor toad''s heart crumbled a little.


    Looking at Wang Ling, its cold sweat flowed non-stop.


    "Ribbit..." The moment it called out, the poor toad wanted to cry, but had no more tears left to shed.


    It had already detected Wang Ling''s killing intent; if it made the slightest suspicious move, it didn''t doubt at all that Wang Ling would speedily dispatch it without the slightest hesitation.


    In order to save thest sliver of its soul, the sky-swallowing toad would swallow any future humiliation it might face.


    So the toad let out the simplest croak to show that it was harmless.


    Who could have imagined... a monster that used to be a fifth-ranked demon king was now hard-pressed to the point that it had to rely on pretending to be a dumbass in order to prove that it wouldn''t be a public nuisance.


    ...


    Wang Ling had never expected that through this method, for the third time in his life, he would be confronted with the existence that was like a shadow over him.


    The culprit who had screwed up his grand n for two hundred years'' worth of crispy noodle snacks had appeared before his eyes once again, and for the sake of holding on to what little life it had left, it was actually pretending to be a pet, submitting itself to the whims of others.


    He wanted to ask if this grand demon king still had any integrity left...


    But seeing this wretched appearance, Wang Ling really didn''t have the heart to attack it.


    ...


    Even though all that remained of this fifth-ranked demon was its spirit, it was still a ferocious monster in the eyes of many.


    But this sky-swallowing toad was smart �� with just one croak, its reputation was instantly wiped clean.


    "It seems Student Wang Ling and the sky-swallowing toad are fated to encounter each other..."


    Thirty seconds after the sky-swallowing toad had appeared, Teacher Pan was still bewildered.


    She knew very well that with her current strength, it was unlikely that she would have been able to deal with this demon. But when it croaked, itpletely set her mind at ease.


    It turned out that it was just a wretched creature too weak to even utter a word!


    ...Then what the hell did she need to be frightened of!


    "Don''t worry, students, this demon is already too weak to fight back. I shall seal it."


    Upon saying that, Teacher Pan used Immortal Guidance to swiftly seize the sky-swallowing toad''s remaining spirit with one hand, and the ghost of the skeleton dog with the other, as she prepared to fuse them together.


    Wang Ling knew very well what the oue would be when an imperial-ranked monster was chemically fused with a low-ranked creature.


    The demon king''s substantial spirit energy would help reconstruct the puppy''s corporeal body and also conveniently provide it a physical body to inhabit.


    This was a win-win solution; on the one hand, the sky-swallowing toad''s remaining spirit could be confined, and on the other, it could be seen to give the poor puppy that had been eaten after its death some closure.


    Of course, the sky-swallowing toad was aware what it meant to be fused with the ghost of the skeleton dog �� its spirit energy would be massively reduced and it wouldpletely be a dog...


    Should I go along with your act ofplete ignorance, or should I act like everyone''s favorite toad?


    In that moment, Wang Ling could almost hear the despair in the sky-swallowing toad''s heart.


    Teacher Pan was indeed worthy of her reputation, as one of the vanguard teachers that had been at No. 60 High School for ages. With smooth and natural skill, almost without pause, she fused the two spirits together.


    "Everyone, I have subdued the demon. How unexpected, though its spirit was already sealed, a small part of its soul had broken off. But it''s alright now, it has been confined to a physical body, so it can only use a very small amount of spirit energy." Pleased, Teacher Pan said, "Everyone, just take it as our ss mascot from now on."


    In a halo burst of light, a brand new puppy with blue-green fur appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah, it''s a Japanese akita!"


    Lotus Sun''s maiden heart instantly overflowed.


    "But this dog''s color is strange, why is it green?"


    "Probably because it was fused with the sky-swallowing toad." Master of Dopey pushed his sses up, and sighed. "We judge everything by appearance in this day and age. If you''re good-looking, who''s going to care about the color of your hair?"


    Super Chen picked the akita up in delight, and squeezed its fat cheeks. "Shall we give him a name? How about... Loopy Toad 2 ?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "Hey, why is it so quiet? You should woof woof woof , understand? You''re a dog now, not a toad."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    It looked silently at Wang Ling nearby, who had an indifferent look on his face.


    Only now did Loopy Toad suddenly realize, the most miserable thing to ever happen to it wasn''t encountering Wang Ling three times, but that though it was very angry, in front of Wang Ling, it had to keep smiling...

 Chapter 9: Loopy Toad and Dopey the Parrot

    Chapter 9: Loopy Toad and Dopey the Parrot


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    In this world, nothing could surpass the most miserable way to be reincarnated, which was into the wrong body. The example of Heavenly Marshal Zhu Wuneng 1 served as a warning, and Comrade Loopy Toad was unlucky enough to follow in his footsteps. It was a self-aware demon king that had struggled to get away with thest remnant of its spirit, but in the end had somehow been summoned into the ssroom, then somehow forcefully fused with another spirit, and from a toad was reborn as a dog.


    This could be said to simply be an epic miracle of cross-species reincarnation, and was one step away from making history.


    After Loopy Toad had joined them, the atmosphere in ss was clearly a lot lighter. It had already be the students'' habit to rub its fat little cheeks after every ss.


    Most importantly, Wang Ling realized that since Loopy Toad''s arrival, his own existence had suddenly diminished.


    He was considerably satisfied with this.


    Therefore, he gave Loopy Toad tacit consent to continue existing.


    ...


    In thest few days, Master of Dopey Hero Guo, whose family dealt in soul pets, had taken charge of specially training Loopy Toad to bark.


    This was the so-called "take things as theye," or "when in Rome, do as the Romans do"... enthusiastically training a toad that had been transformed into a dog to bark was, no matter how you thought about it, truly mystifying.


    It wasn''t until now that Loopy Toad realized that it had boarded a pirate ship with no hope of turning back 2 .


    These future flowers of the mothend were bulldozing a toad into barking; this was too f**king brutal and inhuman.


    And so, everyone watched how Master of Dopey vigorously trained the dog.


    The well-intentioned Master of Dopey had used up almost all of his time after school to collect all kinds of videos of dogs barking to show Loopy Toad. But it only ever had a dispirited expression on its face as ity listlessly on the ground, showingpletely no ambition to strive for the peak of a dog''s life after being reborn as one.


    Then Master of Dopey thought that perhaps he was using the wrong approach in his teaching.


    After all, in its previous life, Loopy Toad had been a majestic, fifth-ranked demon king! To make a former demon king bark like a dog... if their positions were switched, Master of Dopey knew he would also feel extremely ashamed.


    And so, quick-witted Master of Dopey came up with a brand new idea.


    The next day, everyone saw him carry a poster into the ssroom, then tack it to the back door.


    Their jaws dropped. "Why do you have a Gods of Honor poster?"


    With a proud grin, Master of Dopey brought Loopy Toad over to the poster and pointed in one corner. "See that? The Heavenly Dog! The god of dogs! It''s unlikely that it loses out to your demon king status, so from now on, this should be your goal!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    In the end, instead of Master of Dopey, it was Dopey the parrot as well as a female ssmate, Feather Lin, that made Loopy Toad abandon its dignity and learn to bark like a dog.


    Feather Lin, who had caught Wang Ling''s attention a week after the start of school, was the sixth person on his list of people around whom he had to be extra vignt. He even felt that she was scarier than Teacher Pan �� because she was a veteran fujoshi 3 . As long as someone or something was male, Xiaoyu could urately determine whether it was a gong or a shou 4 .


    This was most apparent when Master of Dopey was coaching Loopy Toad; Feather Lin managed to turn Dopey and Loopy Toad, two different species with two different physiologies, into a couple, and even identified the gong and the shou .


    Most unexpectedly, Xiaoyu had actually assigned Loopy Toad, which looked like a very powerful gong , as a shou ...


    Loopy Toad naturally strongly condemned and protested this.


    As soon as ss was over, Feather Lin started to y matchmaker against Loopy Toad''s will. "Look, from back then until now, sayings like ''crowing like a cock and stealing like a dog,''''chicken pieces and dog fragments,''''imitate the dog and steal the chicken,''''y chickens and pottery dogs''... the chicken and the dog have been recognized as a couple since ancient times!"


    Loopy Toad: "..." Screw chicken! This was clearly a f**king parrot!


    Seeing her bullshit so seriously, Loopy Toad was so angry that it let out a "woof~"...


    After all, when everything was said and done, it was still a dog. Even if its spirit prevented it from crying out, the body''s muscle-memory wouldn''t change.


    Seeing how she had provoked Loopy Toad into finally barking, Feather Lin sneered a bit. "Heh, turns out it''s a tsundere 5 shou ."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    At present, it had been a week since Wang Ling started school. A number of freak idents had led to a deviation in his n for his high school life. He had entered a ss he shouldn''t have entered, and met a bunch of dopes he shouldn''t have met. Nevertheless, this could still be considered a tranquil environment.


    At the very least, that feeling of being under the spotlight from the entrance test had diminished significantly, in the face of powerful brainwashing due to the new Loopy Toad and Dopey couple.


    But good times didn''tst, and trouble was quick to arrive on his doorstep.


    On Friday after school, Wang Ling sensed something unusual in the air.


    He realized that someone was tailing him.


    Turning to look in his peripheral vision, he immediately noted the direction which that hostile gaze wasing from.


    This group of people were employing very advanced methods. They were using various high-end anti-tracking instruments, and had even resorted to various talisman formations to conceal their auras.


    Unfortunately, even with these sneaky methods, they still couldn''t escape Wang Ling''s perception. His eyes were a million times more sensitive than the most powerfulser scanner in the world, and his ears like a sound monitor in the Earth''s core. Along with his Mind-Reading Ability, he could instantly lock onto any individual on Earth whenever he wanted.


    After all, with his current supreme realm, there was no one who could rival him at all.


    ...


    "Young Master, the target has been sighted leaving the school gate." A man in ck sses and a ck suit walked over to a ck supercar, a limited edition model in Huaxiu nation, and bowed respectfully to the half-opened window.


    "Keep following him to his home address, don''t miss any clues." From the car window came a clear and cold voice.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    "But Young Master... just as I was reporting to you, news hase in from ahead that the target has disappeared..."


    "Disappeared?!"


    Motherf**ker... was that person the sh?


    "Why is Young Master insistent that we look for this person?"


    The teenager at the car window sighed, a "you don''t understand" expression on his face. In looking for Wang Ling, he had already spent six long years devoted to his search. Since the year of the demon rampage, he had been making discreet enquiries about this young boy, and only this year had he finally made some progress.


    "Why are you looking for this person?"


    The teenager in the car exined reluctantly, "Because, he is my shifu 6 ."


    "What? Young Master''s shifu ?"


    The man in the suit and the old driver had the same astounded expressions on their faces.


    If there was anyone around to see who was inside the car, they would definitely have been shocked.


    Because this teenager wasn''t just anybody; he was the current Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools, and an alumnus of No. 60 High School, the world-renowned legend �� Odd Zhuo.

 Chapter 10: The Truth from Six Years Ago

    Chapter 10: The Truth from Six Years Ago


    Trantor: Henyee Editor: JulesNye


    Wang Ling perhaps already didn''t remember the demon rampage six years ago too clearly, but it was still fresh in Odd Zhuo''s mind.


    ...


    The truth was that when cultivator support rushed to the coordinates of the Gate Between Worlds, the reported colossal, cyan-colored toad had already been defeated; there had been a bleeding hole in its white belly as its feet pointed up at the sky, and it was already dead.


    This was a fifth-ranked demon, an all-powerful demon king among all demons!


    Who the hell had done this?


    The cultivators on the battlefield discussed this excitedly.


    "Attention, fellow Taoists! I sense an unusual aura up ahead."


    At that moment, someone suddenly made out a hazy silhouette within the smoke in front of them.


    Another person swiftly cast a cleansing spell to dispel the smoke.


    The spell cleared the smoke and dust away to reveal a ten-year-old child who was trembling (purely out of rage) as he stared at the sky-swallowing toad in front of him.


    "Tch, it''s just a kid. Fellow Taoist, you''re too nervous." A female cultivator with a motherly air embraced the trembling Wang Ling.


    Ten-year-old Wang Ling was just too cute for anyone to resist.


    "Good boy, there''s no need to be afraid, big sister will protect you."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Looking at the mad woman crushing him against her melon-sized boobs, Wang Ling didn''t dare make any type of move. After his earlier outburst of spirit energy, he was still in an unstable state. Even the smallest movement of his fingers would st her head into outer space.


    "...Fellow Taoist Cailian, please let go of this shota 1 . Look, you''re suffocating him."


    "Oops, so sorry about that."


    The female cultivator called Cailian promptly released Wang Ling from her melons. "Kid, tell big sister, how did this demon die?"


    ...


    Of course, there had been no way Wang Ling was going to admit that he was the one who had killed the toad.


    At that time, he had just wanted to extricate himself from this troublesome situation as quickly as possible.


    So, he had randomly pointed at a person.


    And that person, who had emerged from the other side of the smoke with dust all over his face, happened to be Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo remembered back then that he had just been passing by when the st of a gravitational wave had knocked him down beneath a copsing building.


    After he had broken free of the rubble, for some reason, he had been recognized as the hero who had killed the demon king.


    Burdened with a heap of undeserved honors and fame exaggerated by public opinion, all these years, Odd Zhuo had reflected on himself �� no matter what, he had to stay true to his original will, and avoid being led astray by these empty halos.


    At the same time, he had continued investigating secretly, and it was onlyst year that the truth of the matter had started to emerge in bits and pieces.


    It was so incredibly vexing!


    No matter what, he had to chase down this person!


    And then, force this man to be his teacher!


    ...


    Wang Ling had never expected that Zhou Yi would actually investigate him.


    It looked like Odd Zhuo''s years of experience at the General Administration of 100 Schools had significantly hardened his wings 2 .


    In fact, Wang Ling hadn''t left, but had performed the Great Vanishing Spell, which concealed his figure and aura. Taking up a position near Odd Zhuo''s supercar, he used his Heavenly Eye to look at all of Odd Zhuo''s memories.


    With regard to what had happened six years ago, Wang Ling truly didn''t remember it very clearly anymore.


    But now it seemed that it had really be quite a prickly problem.


    Also, Odd Zhuo''s one-sided wish to apprentice himself to Wang Ling was a real pain in the ass.


    He needed to find an opportunity to settle this sucky situation in a practical way once and for all, otherwise it would eventually turn into a disaster.


    ...


    Early Saturday morning was typically as peaceful as Wang Ling had expected, but it was just the calm before the storm.


    When he looked in the mirror that morning, he noticed his right eyelid twitching non-stop.


    It would be too na?ve to think that it was due to ack of sleep.


    When Wang Ling''s eyelid twitched, it was an omen ofing disaster. Nothing good had ever happened when his eyelid twitched.


    He recalled that six years ago before the demon rampage, his eyelid had twitched the whole night, but at the time he hadn''t had any idea what it meant.


    Fortunately, after washing up, his eyelid finally stopped its frenzied twitching.


    He estimated that it hadsted for less than three minutes.


    "Disaster level, two stars!"


    This was Wang Ling''s disaster-rating scale, based on how long his eyelid would twitch for.


    Between zero to five minutes: disaster level was two stars.


    From five minutes to one hour: disaster level of three stars.


    From one hour to six hours: disaster level of four stars.


    From seven to twenty-four hours: disaster level of five stars.


    Over twenty-four hours: destruction of the.


    Over forty-eight hours: annihtion of the universe.


    ...


    However, it was still within Wang Ling''s abilities to deal with a two-star disaster level.


    He nced at the monster pen and goblin eraser on the table. After he had magically transformed these two stationery items into these two gremlins yesterday, they had spent the whole night finishing off his weekend homework. Now they were drooping in his stationery pouch, fast asleep.


    Everything felt right with the world today...


    Wang Ling looked outside the window; the light of the sun illuminated the world, the breeze sighed through the willows, the Earth was still rotating on its axis, and the universe was still functioning. Never could he have expected the trouble he would encounter on such a peaceful weekend.


    After changing out of his white rabbit pajamas, Wang Ling left his room. Mother Wang had already prepared breakfast �� a runny fried egg and two ck pepper sausages, as always.


    "Son,e and eat." Mother Wang seemed to be in a very good mood today.


    In an unprecedented move, Father Wang passed Wang Ling a ck diamond fork without prompting. "Handle it with care, don''t break it."


    Wang Ling made an affirmative sound, and controlling his strength, he carefully pinched the fork with his fingers and raised it.


    Father Wang gave him a cryptic look, and smiled crookedly. "Hurry up and eat, you have a date today, right?"


    Date?


    Wang Ling raised his head.


    "If it''s not a date, please exin to me, why is there a Maserati supercar downstairs?"


    Stunned, Wang Ling went to the balcony, only to see Lotus Sun waving at him from a distance, a smile as brilliant as a Vileplume''s 3 grin on her face.


    "..."


    Motherf**ker... why did this person know where he lived?


    Wang Ling felt that the disaster level this time had been tremendously understated.


    When he returned to the dining table, Father Wang''s face was brimming with rare joviality.


    "Son, you don''t have to exin, your father supports you."


    "..."


    Father Wang grinned. "The girl downstairs is so thoughtful, this morning she gave your mother a limited edition L''Or��al youth-retaining elixir. Look at how happy your mother is."


    "..." So you were bribed by a youth-retaining elixir?


    "If you don''te home tonight, be sure to stay safe."


    Father Wang gave a small grin. "Stay safe... in every aspect."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Right after that, Father Wang surreptitiously took out a box of condoms and pushed it toward Wang Ling, with a gratified "my son has grown up" expression on his face.


    "..."


    Crack.


    Subconsciously, Wang Ling once again broke the ck diamond fork in his hand.

 Chapter 11: Date a Live

    Chapter 11: Date a Live


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Nowadays, society was much more open-minded and advocated free love, so romance in high school was already amon phenomenon. But this was based on the premise that a romantic rtionship still needed to be built in a "safe" situation.


    Wang Ling was sure he would never cross the line; the problem was that he had never said he wanted to go on a date with Lotus Sun!


    So what the hell was this, chasing him all the way to his front door and showing up uninvited?


    Disaster level, two stars ...


    It was as if he had already seen what would happen if he turned down her invitation.


    First of all, the news would spread like wildfire in No. 60 High School. When the time came, he would drown in spit with everyone spitting at him and he would be the object of universal condemnation. He hated being noticed, but this situation would get him noticed not just by the whole of No. 60 High School, but also by neighboring schools.


    This was a thorny problem.


    He looked at Mother Wang next to him.


    Mother Wang didn''t think it was bad that a girl had taken a fancy to Wang Ling. Since he was young, he had made very few friends. The fact that a girl liked him meant that her son had a particr charm. The most important thing was that this person was the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group! She had actually shown up of her own ord, which made Mother Wang indescribably proud.


    Wang Ling had so much to say, but couldn''t refuse when his mother waved a hand at him. She had considered the situation and had finally made a decision. "Go out and stay safe. If you dare refuse, you will never see your precious crispy noodle snacks ever again!"


    Wang Ling: "..." When women were in league with one another, they were always so dictatorial.


    Looking at the big bottle of youth-retaining elixir in Mother Wang''s hand, he felt that he had made a grave miscalction. How could he have let Lotus Sun seize the opportunity first?


    In fact, regardless of whether he agreed to go on the date or not, he would attract the attention of the whole school plus neighboring schools anyway. The difference was that if he refused her invitation, he would meet an end worse than if he didn''t refuse. He would be the target of bullying, and receive a lot of attention.


    Whatever he chose, he would be noticed.


    So whether he epted the invitation or not was no longer the issue.


    The real battle now was to ensure that the date happened as low-key as possible.


    ...


    When Wang Ling got into the car, Lotus Sun felt like she was dreaming.


    Since the start of school, she had tried every method possible to approach Wang Ling, but this otherworldly boy had always shown ack of interest in her. Now he was actually sitting in her car, which made her think it had really been worth it to call on him at his house!


    ...


    When Wang Ling got into the car, he felt like he was dreaming.


    If it wasn''t a dream, then he must have been shot in the head to ept this invitation. A world limited edition Maserati sportscar with the words "Huaguo Water Curtain Group" emzoned on the outside, and Lotus Sun sitting next to him �� the first impression he got was that Huaguo Water Curtain Group was dering to the world that it had taken in a son-inw.


    Forget it. He was doing all this for his crispy noodle snacks!


    This was what he thought.


    In fact, now that he thought back on it, given Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s powerful influence in Huaxiu nation, it wasn''t difficult at all for Lotus Sun to find out where he lived.


    As Wang Ling watched the Wang family''s small vi recede into the distance out of the corner of his eye, he wondered whether he should use the Great Star Relocation spell to move the vi somewhere else on the map when he returned hometer.


    "ssmate Wang Ling, I didn''t think you would actually ept my invitation..."


    Lotus Sun smiled brilliantly, truly delighted. The dimples in her cheeks made her look very sweet.


    Wang Ling ttened his lips silently. "..." Did he really have the power to refuse?


    To his surprise, Lotus Sun actually wasn''t wearing makeup. But even when she was relying on her bare face alone, she still stood heads and shoulders above most girls their age. She truly was the standard for beauty. While he would admit that Lotus Sun was indeed very beautiful, one-sidedlying to his house looking to go on a date felt like she was forcing herself on him, which really made him feel ufortable.


    "Then where should we go? ssmate Wang Ling, is there a ce you would especially like to visit?"


    Wang Ling shook his head.


    Since this was the case, Lotus Sun directly made the decision. "Master Lu, take us to the Xiao Family Compound."


    "Yes, Miss."


    The driver responded very politely.


    The Xiao Family Compound was actually the name of a park opened by the Xiao n which contained thousands of years'' worth of cultivation history. Thend had originally been the Xiao family''s former residence, and had belonged to the Xiao family for one thousand years. However, in order to cater to a modern era, it was only a few years ago that the Xiao family had used spells to move their old mansion out to make way for the construction of a new park on thend.


    It was worth mentioning that the Heavenly me Museum, well-known throughout Huaxiu nation, was also in the Xiao Family Compound.


    More than one thousand years ago, the Xiao family had collected almost all of the Heavenly mes in the world.


    Nowadays, this park had already be a sacred dating ground for couples.


    At midnight every night, there would be a fireworks party on theke in the middle of the park. On a high tform, members of the Xiao n would merge two or more Heavenly mes together to create a fire lotus, which they would throw into the air for it to blossom.


    ...


    Following Lotus Sun''s instructions, the driver stopped the car in a small corner of the park, then got out to open the door for Wang Ling first, then for Lotus Sun. Lastly, he handed her a ck card.


    This was the Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s shareholder card; whoever held it would receive exceptional VIP treatment.


    Wang Ling hadn''t expected that Huaguo Water Curtain Group would have a share in a newly-built park like the Xiao Family Compound, which was just scary.


    With such a card, there was no ce in the world that Lotus Sun couldn''t visit.


    Butpared with the aristocratic treatment the shareholder card entitled them to, Wang Ling was more concerned about whether the card would get him crispy noodle snacks from the snack kiosk.


    That''s right. He was truly a person without any ambition...


    ...


    The Xiao Family Compound was veryrge. The size of thend that the Xiao n had owned for a thousand years had continued to expand during the three great eras of the cultivation world.


    Construction had been firstpleted during the Great Battle Qi era, which was when the Xiao n had yed a leading role in the world.


    As the wheel of time continued to turn, cracks appeared in the chaos zone, draining the world of battle qi and leading to the early arrival of the Spirit Energy era, which was when the Xiao n declined.


    The current era which Wang Ling lived in was also Huaxiu nation''s third phase in the Spirit Energy era �� the Spirit Energy Information era, also known as the Scientific Cultivation era.


    The Xiao n, which had experienced all the changes of these three ages, was undoubtedly the grand old man of the eras.


    Even if the Xiao n had declined at the beginning of the Spirit Energy era, thanks to their cultivation genius, the n was able to gradually transform themselves and to move forward and persist in the Spirit Information era. The Xiao n was still in the top ten of the current powers in Huaxiu nation. Though it was no longer a ruling power as before, it was still a well-established heavyweight.


    The only pity was that the Heavenly mes which the Xiao n had collected from all over the world had lost their formidable power, on par with a nuclear explosion, due to the disappearance of battle qi.


    Apart from being fused together to be released as fireworks at the stroke of midnight, the Heavenly mes no longer seemed to have any damn use.


    And so, relying on this marvelous performance of the Heavenly mes, the Xiao n transformed from an ancient and noble cultivation family into a modern entertainment enterprise...


    [0] "Date A Live" is a Japanese light novel science-fiction andedy series about a male protagonist who has to seal the destructive power of mysterious female "Spirits" by making them fall in love with him and kiss him.

 Chapter 12: The Xiao Family Compound’s Sightseeing Spots

    Chapter 12: The Xiao Family Compound��s Sightseeing Spots


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling roughly calcted that the size of the Xiao Family Compound was about one thousand times the size of the Wang family''s small vi. That was probably equivalent to around one billion packets of crispy noodle snacks spread over the ground.


    After construction of the park had beenpleted several years ago, he had always wanted toe and take a look at the ce, but the expensive ticket had always kept him away.


    In contrast, he preferred to spend the same amount of money on crispy noodle snacks.


    While this unexpected date really hadn''t been his idea, he thought it was fine to go out and rx asionally.


    There were a few sightseeing spots in the Xiao Family Compound, most of which hade about in the Great Battle Qi era. At that time, the Xiao family had sacrificed a lot to transfer these old buildings into the Xiao Family Compound, and today, these buildings were world-renowned sightseeing spots.


    The park guide which the Xiao Family Compound had arranged for Lotus Sun and Wang Ling led them through a green passage set up exclusively for distinguished holders of the shareholder card. This was a relief to Wang Ling, who wasn''t used to being so exposed in public.


    The only awkward thing was that both of them were silent as they walked, which made Lotus Sun feel a little helpless.


    The female guide leading them had been professionally trained by the Xiao n, and knew theyout of the park inside out.


    When they reached an intersection, the girl stopped and smiled at Wang Ling and Lotus Sun as she said, "Esteemed Mr Wang and Miss Sun, this intersection leads in different directions to three scenic spots: Cosmic Cave, Treasure Cliff and the Stone of Inner Demons. Which one would the both of you like to visit first?"


    Wang Ling knew himself very well, and kept silent, quietly waiting for Lotus Sun to make a decision.


    And it seemed that Lotus Sun had finallypletely epted the fact that Wang Ling was a person of few words. She knew there was still a long way for her to go in influencing this piece of wood, but at least she had been able to drag him to the park today. Wasn''t this the first crucial step on the path to revolution?


    There were three sightseeing spots: Cosmic Cave, Treasure Cliff and the Stone of Inner Demons.


    Lotus Sun had heard of all three of them, but she hadn''t visited any, and didn''t know what they were about.


    Beforeing to the Xiao Family Compound, Lotus Sun had done some research online, but had only looked at Inte reviews andments. Cosmic Cave was a tremendous hit, and was popr with guys.


    "It wasn''t easy to invite ssmate Wang Ling out this time, so I have to try my best!"


    In the end, it was about catering to Wang Ling, so Lotus Sun quickly made the decision. "Then let''s go to Cosmic Cave first!"


    "Very well, Miss Lotus Sun."


    The female guide nodded.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun then got on a bus arranged for them at the intersection, and they traveled straight through the green passage to the entrance of the scenic spot.


    When the bus stopped by the side of a stone tablet inscribed with the words "Cosmic Cave," Lotus Sun asked doubtfully, "Why isn''t there anyone here?"


    The female guide smiled. "Initially, Cosmic Cave was closed today for maintenance. But Miss Sun holds a shareholder card, so special exceptions can be made."


    "I see!" Lotus Sun nodded.


    Following the guide, they walked for not more than fifty meters to reach the mouth of Cosmic Cave.


    Wang Ling stared left and right at the mouth of the cave as a cool wind whistled past him from time to time. The spirit energy here was so thin that it was almost negligible, and it was now a very ordinary cave formation.


    During the Great Battle Qi era, the stone walls of the cave had been eroded unevenly by the wind. Apart from its age, he couldn''t see anything special about it.


    Amon cave like this could actually be a national ce of interest. Either the Huaxiu National Tourism Bureau was blind, or there had to be some inside story to it...


    The female guide smiled slightly. "Let me exin the legend of Cosmic Cave to Miss Sun and Mr Wang."


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun both nodded, all ears.


    "In the first two eras of the cultivation world, which we also know as the Great Battle Qi era and the second phase of the Spirit Energy era, the world was still very chaotic, with the human, demon and monster races all mixed together as one. It wasn''t until the Spirit Energy Information era that the human race opened the Gate Between Worlds and drove out the demons and the monsters. Before that, many cultivators had been wounded in the fighting, and they hid in Cosmic Cave."


    The female guide exined very seriously, "In the Great Battle Qi era, there was a panacea called Cosmic Grass which could be found in Cosmic Cave. This panacea was wonderful for healing wounds, but it was also a... sexual stimnt. Unaware of this, quite a number of female cultivators ate the Cosmic Grass, leading to the umtion of blood from intercourse in the cave. Therefore, Cosmic Cave is also called Blood Cave, or Matchmaking Cave, since it brought together countless pairs of cultivators through various kinds of coincidences."


    In an instant, Lotus Sun''s face turned red. "..."


    So this was the main reason why Cosmic Cave had gotten so many positive reviews? This was too damn ridiculous!


    The guide had been specially groomed by the Xiao n to be of service to dignitaries. The fact that she was able to exin such a legend so solemnly was undoubtedly because she had done so hundreds of times. Even Wang Ling was stunned �� he had thought it would be a pretty serious story, but who would have thought the tone would change so quickly...


    Of course, Cosmic Cave wasn''t the only oddity in the Xiao Family Compound.


    Afterwards, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun visited Treasure Cliff, the Stone of Inner Demons, and the very famous ancient auction house. These were all ssic relics of cultivation that had been preserved for thousands of years, along with the shameful history of past generations of cultivators.


    Legend had it that people who jumped down from Treasure Cliff would without fail obtain ancient hidden treasures. But ording to modern scientific research, the old cultivators who imed that they had obtained these treasures had actually been suffering severe schizophrenia.


    The Stone of Inner Demons was where ancient cultivators took an oath on their inner demons. Once they swore the oath, they could never ever vite it, no matter what happened. But in the Spirit Energy Information era, the existence of inner demons waspletely refuted as an extremely unreliable cultivation superstition.


    During the Great Battle Qi era and Spirit Energy era, almost all the powerful cultivators in history had had world-shaking experiences at the auction house. If they didn''t splurge hundreds of billions of yuan there, they would be too embarrassed to say that they were patriarchs of that era. Nevertheless, ording to current historical research, auction numbers had actually been exaggerated, and were nowhere as excessive as stated in legend.


    Something else worth mentioning was that the widely spread belief in ancient texts that one could be promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage by consuming a Foundation Establishment elixir was utter nonsense. This was like aopo bing with noopo , pork meatballs with no pork, or fuqi feipian with no fuqi 1 .


    They had gone through the entire Xiao Family Compound.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun both had mixed feelings as they finally understood something about these damn scenic spots in thepound.


    What they had seen today wasn''t purely just scenery...


    It was actually the whole of Huaxiu nation''s shame on the thousand-year-old path of cultivation.

 Chapter 13: Two Slain by “Angry Buddha Fire Lotus”

    Chapter 13: Two in by ��Angry Buddha Fire Lotus��


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The date was actually progressing far more smoothly than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Generally speaking, he was fairly satisfied with it. All that was left for him to do was to wait for the fireworks disy, and then he could go home. He could then be considered to have aplished this mission with flying colors.


    Lotus Sun''s thoughts were theplete opposite to Wang Ling''s...


    This date was even more insipid than she had expected... god! It hadn''t been easy for her to go on a date with ssmate Wang Ling! She wasn''t going to give up now!


    The maiden blinked her beautiful eyes at Wang Ling, and in her heart thought pensively... after the fireworks, should we do... something else?


    Like find an isted, dark spot, two people face to face...


    Have a chat or something...


    At midnight, a lot of couples gathered at the central fountain of the Xiao Family Compound for the fireworks disy.


    Cuddling, hugging, wrapped around each other, sitting together on giant flying swords to show off their affection... they took up all kinds of positions to watch the fireworks.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun picked a rtively secluded ce to sit down, and waited obediently for the fireworks to start.


    Once again, the situation turned awkward.


    Human beings were strange creatures. They were that close, but it was so hard to take thatst step.


    Lotus Sun felt very awkward. It had not been easy nning this date, but at this moment she felt like an idiot, and she swallowed the words that she had wanted to say earlier.


    Wang Ling also had the same feeling as Lotus Sun. His typical way of handling such a situation was to erase the other party''s memory, and with this, eliminate their affection for him, so that he could continue living under the radar... the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, a Fortune 500 enterprise, was just too striking for Wang Ling, who was used to a low-key existence.


    Staring at the night sky, he was thinking that he needed to find an opportunity to cast the spell, when his right eyelid twitched fiercely.


    Wang Ling''s heart skipped a beat. A disaster warning? Why would there be a disaster warning at this time?


    Whatever the case, because of his twitching eyelid, Wang Ling was instantly on guard!


    At that very moment, the fireworks disy officially started.


    Standing on a high tform, Xiao nsmen fused two clusters of brightly-colored, natural fire together, slowly transforming them into a fire lotus which flew up into the air...


    The fire lotus rose slowly like a skyntern, and the petals of the lotus gradually unfolded in seven colors.


    Peng !


    Gorgeous rays of light condensed together into a ball, as if pulling in starlight. Then it exploded in the air, and shades of beautiful purples and brilliant reds instantly painted the night sky.


    Almost everyone was indulging in the view.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ling saw in his peripheral vision two men in ck approaching them rapidly.


    His instinct told him that they wereing for Lotus Sun.


    Lotus Sun did not sense the two mening up swiftly behind them at all.


    By the time she sensed a sharp coldness against her back, it was already toote.


    One of the men in ck stretched out a hand to restrain her by the shoulder, while the other quickly pushed a cold gun muzzle against Wang Ling''s back.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Lotus Sun was a little startled, but overall she was a lot calmer than Wang Ling had expected.


    He leisurely raised one eyebrow. After all, Lotus Sun was the future sessor nurtured by Huaguo Water Curtain Group. In a critical situation, she didn''t lose herposure.


    One of the men in ck growled, "We don''t want to hurt Miss Lotus Sun and her... boyfriend? But I hope Miss Lotus Sun will not resist, and wille with us quietly, otherwise I can''t guarantee that this gun won''t go off."


    Cold sweat dripped down Lotus Sun''s forehead.


    She understood very clearly that the gun was loaded with enhanced spirit energy bullets, which could easily pierce the bodies of cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage. Lotus Sun had received professional training and guidance from the Group, and knew how to respond in such an emergency situation.


    She gritted her teeth. "He''s just my ssmate, not my boyfriend! Whatever you want, you can go through me. It''s fine if I go with you, right? Please let ssmate Wang go."


    Through the strength in their hands, Lotus Sun could tell that these two men were masters at the Golden Core stage, and were very likely top-ss assassins. There was almost no chance of being able to escape from them.


    "Are you from Shadow Stream?"


    Almost at first nce, Lotus Sun had recognized the badge on the men''s ck clothes.


    Shadow Stream was a notorious assassin organization in Huaxiu nation which received abduction and assassination requests all year round. They were well-known in the industry for their professional integrity, and wouldn''t reveal their clients'' names even at the risk of their lives. Those who could afford to hire Shadow Stream to deal with them, at the very least, wouldn''t be any less powerful than Huaguo Water Curtain Group!


    Huaguo Water Curtain Group had made enemies in the country and abroad �� who was it who wanted to harm her? But now wasn''t the right time to think about this.


    Lotus Sun felt that the best n right now was to decrease the number of hostages first before thinking of a way to inform someone on the outside.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling was reading Lotus Sun''s mind...


    Indeed, this was a normal response to an emergency,


    But the two cunning men in ck appeared well-prepared.


    One man took out a ck pill from his pants pocket. "This is a fast-working sleeping pill that will cause you to fall asleep quickly after swallowing it. If your ssmate eats this, we will let him go." This was to prevent Wang Ling from alerting people of the situation immediately.


    With so many people around, to be frank, Wang Ling didn''t want to lift a hand against the men. The least eye-catching solution would be to swallow their ck pill and fake sleep, then like what Lotus Sun had considered, let Huaguo Water Curtain Group know what had happened.


    ...Not a bad idea. I can seize this opportunity to end this boring game of ying house, Wang Ling thought.


    But just as he stretched out his hand to take the pill, he clearly heard what Lotus Sun was thinking in her heart at that moment: Good, as long as ssmate Wang is safe... as, as long as he can escape!


    "..."


    At this moment, Wang Ling was stunned, his eyes wide open.


    The air turned deathly still. In the middle of a chaotic fireworks disy, he lowered his head. His five senses were magnified boundlessly, and he could clearly hear Lotus Sun''s frightened breaths.


    Even if she had been trained by the Group, in the end, she was still just a delicate girl...


    "..."


    Wang Ling''s face darkened with anger, and he didn''t utter a single word.


    Then.


    As the two men in ck watched, Wang Ling pinched the pill and turned it into dust.


    Motherf**ker! The men''s faces contorted with rage; was he grantly provoking them? This f**king sixteen-year-old high school student! Did he think he was a Nascent Soul or Soul Formation cultivator?


    Wang Ling got to his feet as he gave them a grim look.


    Just as they were about to pull the trigger, Wang Ling moved at the same time. Like electric snakes, his hands moved so swiftly that none of them could follow his movements, and he instantly seized the gun.


    The quality wasn''t bad... thought Wang Ling, his expression indifferent as if he was ying around with a kids'' toy.


    Relying on this trash to pierce his godly body was really too na?ve.


    "You..."


    The two Shadow Stream assassins were too slow to react.


    A ringing crack filled their ears!


    Stunned, their pupils constricted sharply!


    They sweated profusely at the scene in front of their eyes!


    Wang Ling had actually directly smashed the gun to pieces in his hand!


    Picked up by the light wind, the pieces were reduced to powder which drifted off in the air...


    "What the hell..." The two men in ck stared wide-eyed. That gun had been made out of f**king Ninth Heaven ck iron!


    Lotus Sun was also dumbstruck, not understanding what on earth was happening. ssmate Wang Ling was only at the Foundation Establishment stage... how could he be so powerful?


    "Your Excellency, who are you?" The faces of the two Shadow Stream assassins betrayed their terror.


    They tried to escape, but an immense spiritual pressure held them immobile andpletely unable to move!


    Leisurely brushing dust off his pants, Wang Ling raised his head and looked quietly at them.


    It was an ordinary expression, yet the two assassins shuddered uncontrobly.


    "Who... who the hell are you?"


    The aura which emanated from this sixteen-year-old high school student was ten million times more powerful than that of any person whom they had ever assassinated in their lives.


    It was as if they were looking at an archdemon ten thousand feet tall. The sense of death suddenly gripped their throats.


    Without saying a word, Wang Ling grabbed their heads with each hand.


    After all, even if they died, they wouldn''t reveal who their client was.


    "...What do you want?"


    "Nothing, I''m just sending you to heaven," Wang Ling responded in their minds. He lifted them in each hand as if he was lifting two chickens.


    Imitating the posture of the Xiao nsmen on the high tform, in the blink of an eye, Wang Ling reduced them to elemental particles, then slowly rolled them into a tiny ball. With a burst of energy, he turned the ball into light, and sent it up into the beautiful night sky...


    Peng !


    A momentter, this "Angry Buddha Fire Lotus" exploded in the sky alongside the magnificent fireworks.


    Beautiful sparks which dazzled the eye scattered in all directions, then gradually drifted downward, turning into star dust that finally vanished in the air.


    Wang Ling quietly watched the fireworks fade, and pped his hands free of dust. It looked like the true, full use of the legendary lost skill of the Xiao n, the "Angry Buddha Fire Lotus," wasn''t as difficult to pull off as he had imagined.


    ...


    When he had tossed the ball of light into the air, Wang Ling had extracted the assassins'' memories in passing. Later that night, he created an image of the information and sent it anonymously to Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    And then, Wang Ling used up his entire weekend removing all effects of the incident that were rted to him.

 Chapter 14: Unreliable Lies and Slander

    Chapter 14: Unreliable Lies and nder


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    For Wang Ling, recing memories was a more reliable method of removing the effects of an incident. Technically speaking,pared with erasing memories, it was a better method for hiding his nature.


    Erasing memories would leave gaps in the mind, while recing memories wouldn''t leave a person feeling that they had forgotten something, and also had no impact on the body and mind.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling couldn''t choose which specific memory he wanted reced. Afterward, even Lotus Sun couldn''t urately describe the ins and outs of the matter.


    She had alreadypletely forgotten that he had been the one to rescue her, not to mention that spectacr "Angry Buddha Fire Lotus"... instead, her mind and the memory recement spell together had created a story of someone exceptionally powerful and righteous rescuing her.


    However, she herself couldn''t really say anything about the hero who had saved her and Wang Ling.


    And so, at the start of the second week of school, Wang Ling heard all kinds of gossip and rumors flying around the ss in the morning.


    Little Peanut: "I heard that ssmate Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun bumped into two scoundrels when they were on a date!"


    Super Chen: "I heard that ssmate Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun hooked up, bumped into two scoundrels, and in the end were finally rescued by an exceptionally powerful and righteous person..."


    Master of Dopey: "I heard that when ssmate Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun were on their date, they observed a cannon together with an exceptionally powerful person..."


    Dopey: "I heard that when ssmate Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun were on their date, two scoundrels came for them, and were sent flying into the sky by an exceptionally powerful person using a cannon."


    Feather Lin: "I heard that when ssmate Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun were on their date, they encountered two scoundrels, who were sent flying by ssmate Wang Ling''s super close guy friend, an exceptionally powerful master..."


    Wang Ling: "You guys, enough!"


    And just like that, this "exceptionally powerful person" became an unsolved mystery to this batch of students...


    ...


    Speaking of gossip, one person had to be mentioned �� theory of history teacher, Wang Zukang. For years on end, he had consistently been given the title of Most Popr Teacher at No. 60 High School. The students all thought very highly of this Old Antique''s teaching style.


    Teacher Wang Zukang was nicknamed Old Antique because he knew a lot of gossip about the history of cultivation, which was massively different to the serious content recorded in textbooks.


    The students found things that they didn''t know novel, and they were also curious about gossip. Compared with the monotony of historical textbook knowledge, the students in Old Antique''s ss were more keen to listen to historical gossip that no one else knew.


    So as time went by, Old Antique also obtained another nickname �� Immortal Teacher of Gossip.


    For students, this gossip about cultivation history was the real point for assessment!


    Also, what Old Antique liked to do most in his ss was gossip idly from time to time to boost the atmosphere in ss.


    Thus in his ss, the atmosphere was always so lively that no one ever felt sleepy. Even if there were one or two students who couldn''t help nodding off, they would eventually be woken up by theughter around them.


    The only unfortunate thing was that there was only one history of theory ss each week.


    As a result, even students in the ordinary and remedial sses deeply cherished the theory of history ss. When it came to Old Antique''s ss in particr, even before the first bell rang, all the students would already be in their seats, waiting quietly for a heavyset fatty to stomp into the ssroom.


    "Previously, we started looking at ''Reruns and the Evolution of Ancient TV Shows in Huaxiu Nation,'' so let''s continue with that. Students who haven''t had breakfast can sneak their bread out when I''m not watching. But if I see it, your bread is mine, since I also haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Hearing that Old Antique hadn''t even had breakfast for the sake ofing to ss, the students were deeply moved, and hurriedly offered him snacks from the stash in their desks.


    "Are you trying to make me break the rules? This is a matter of integrity! How can a teacher eat when he''s teaching?"


    Old Antique said this seriously, but his hands still stretched out to ept a few packs oftiao 1 from the students in the front row. He yelled, "Just this once; it would be disrespectful for me to decline!"


    This was a typical case of one''s acts belying one''s words.


    Chewing ontiao while gossiping in ss �� just the thought of it was scandalous!


    "About thest ss, does anyone have any questions?" Old Antique leaned on the dais with atiao in one hand; holding it as if he was about to smoke a cigarette, he started to chew on it.


    Someone raised a hand. "Teacher, thest ss ended in too much of a rush, some of us are still not clear about the key points you highlighted."


    "Alright, I see. Then let''s do a quick review. Everyone turn to page ten of your book. This has to do with the reruns of Princess Pearl and Journey to the West . Everyone take note that these are the key points for this unit.


    "Page eleven, this has to do with the evolution of romance in the media, from neverending portrayals of abortions to the ban on kissing scenes...


    "Page twelve, this has to do with the evolution of fantasy TV shows, from immortal swords to shamate 2 ...


    "Page thirteen, this has to do with harem TV shows, on imperial intrigue among concubines and infertility in the family...


    "Page fourteen, this has to do with the way trends in military TV shows have changed, from the spirit of the Yidali Cannon 3 in the series Drawing Swords , to tearing enemies apart with bare hands on the battlefield.


    "The above are the important points to know in this unit chapter. Everyone be sure to take notes properly."


    By the time he said this, Old Antique had already polished off a bag oftiao . He took out a tissue which he had already prepared to wipe the oil from his fingers, and then continued, "Now let''s begin with the story of Princess Pearl ."


    Before Old Antique''s marvelous lecture officially began, the students below the dais had already immediately started to praise and apud him.


    "Brilliant! Almighty Brother Kang!"


    "Long live Old Antique!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Old Antique coughed lightly, and immediately there wasn''t a sound to be heard in Grade One, ss Three, except for his voice.


    "I''m sure some of you have watched the ssic TV version of Princess Pearl before, but as a fan of the original work, I prefer to study the story itself. Our school library has the original work, so students who are interested can read and enjoy the charm of the original for themselves. As everyone knows, toward the end of the Battle Qi era, cracks in the chaos zone drained the world of all its battle qi, leading cultivators to begin developing spirit energy as a second source of energy. But research showed that unless the cracks in the chaos zone were fixed, the world''s spirit energy would sooner orter also drain away. It was at this time that an important princess showed up!"


    Old Antique''s eyes shed as he said this.


    "Let''s first talk about this princess'' background. Lowborn, and even disabled, she waspletely unable to establish herself in the Battle Qi era. But because of her tenacious and unyielding will, and her insistence on upholding the core values of cultivation from beginning to end, this princess was finally able to rise to the top of the world. At that time, the only way to seal the cracks was to find the ten chaos pearls that had been left behind in the world. Finally, this princess managed to collect the ten pearls and seal the cracks... consequently, her story was made into a TV show, giving rise to Princess Pearl. Alright, that''s it about Princess Pearl ..."


    As Old Antique finished, thunderous apuse broke out beneath the dais for this outstanding and encouraging theory of history ss lecture.


    This princess had actually collected the ten chaos pearls scattered all over the continent through her own efforts! What a top female cultivator!


    The students'' moods had been lifted by the lecture, and everyone was profuse in their praise.

 Chapter 15: Old Antique’s Time for Gossip

    Chapter 15: Old Antique��s Time for Gossip


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Reruns and the Evolution of Ancient Television Shows in Huaxiu Nation" was not an easy topic to cover. Take the TV show Princess Pearl , for example; at first nce, it was an inspirational cultivation show about the triumph of the underdog. But it involved a lot of era-specific culture, as well as dates that needed to be properly memorized, and the students would definitely be tested on these in the next monthly history exam.


    Although they didn''t have many sses for history, it was apulsory course. If they failed the history ss more than twice, they would have difficulty even obtaining their graduation certificate.


    For this reason, even elite students like Lotus Sun and Super Chen were working very hard outside ss hours.


    Wang Ling, however, was different. Born with a photographic memory, he knew almost everything about Huaxiu nation''s five-thousand-year-old history. In spite of that, he was still very willing to pay attention in Old Antique''s ss, since listening to the asional gossip could be good for the mind and body.


    The contrived and melodramatic plots of ancient TV shows were so terrible that they defied all reason; in Old Antique''s own words, even if he finished using all the vulgar words to be found in the dictionary, they still wouldn''t be enough to convey his despair.


    When he was talking about something that frustrated him, Old Antique turned into aplete chatterbox, as unstoppable as endless, torrential waters.


    "Of course, it can''t be denied that among these ancient TV shows, there are still some fairly outstanding works, such as the mega military show Yidali Cannon , and The Xiao Family Compound , which describes how a family n develops and changes with the times ... "


    When Old Antique said this, a number of people below the dais gave knowing smiles; they knew that Old Antique''s time for gossip was about to begin.


    "...I heard that recently, two students in this ss were ambushed by organization assassins when they visited the park?"


    Speaking about the Xiao Family Compound, there was no one in thesest two days who didn''t know that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had encountered Shadow Stream assassins when they had visited the park.


    The fact that Lotus Sun, the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, had almost been kidnapped by Shadow Stream was naturally an issue of extreme concern for the higher-ups at No. 60 High School.


    Almost the instant after Lotus Sun had encountered this assassination attempt, Headmaster Chen had called for an emergency meeting. Patrols on school grounds and in the corridors were increased, and teachers spontaneously teamed up in groups of two to three to prevent assassins dispatched by Shadow Stream from making another attempt on Lotus Sun.


    Outside the school, Huaguo Water Curtain Group had also specially employed round-the-clock bodyguards, who removed any suspicious people that might be lurking outside the school gate.


    Shadow Stream''s first mission had failed, but since the assassins had already received orders from the top, their modus operandi was to try every means of achieving their aim.


    To safeguard their students, the teachers of No. 60 High School had run themselves ragged thesest two days.


    As a master of gossip who had been at the forefront of teaching for years, Old Antique''s ability to dig up gossip was inconceivable, and was something Master of Dopey could only hope to match.


    "This Shadow Stream organization is very mysterious, and the assassins they send out are known internationally for their incredibly high levels of professionalism. Huaxiu nation has never been able to properly curb their movements..."


    Old Antique smiled slightly; the time for gossip was about to start.


    "But as far as I know, the person pulling the strings behind the scenes is in fact in our country. Our school''s legendary graduate Odd Zhuo previously put forward a proposal to suppress Shadow Stream''s strength at the year-end general assembly of the General Administration of 100 Schools. After it was approved, the General Administration sent out a call, and gathered more than a hundred powerful Golden Core cultivators..."


    Everyone was entranced. Super Chen couldn''t help asking, "In the end, what happened?"


    "Of course, they failed." Old Antique sighed, and shook his head with some regret.


    "Everyone at that time had the same objective �� to catch bandits, catch their ringleader first. After Operation Decapitation was given the go-ahead, more than a hundred cultivators on all types of flying swords swiftly advanced from all directions,pletely surrounding the apartment that the leader of Shadow Stream was in. It was a real shame that in the end, that person was still able to escape! It was truly not because the cultivators weren''t valiant enough, but that the enemy was too cunning!"


    The students were in uproar; they had never thought that the General Administration of 100 Schools would actually n such a tremendous and heroic undertaking.


    Old Antique was worthy of his name �� he was a history teacher with a profound understanding of literature. After a simple exnation of the ins and outs of Operation Decapitation, he concentrated on the key points of the story. Along with a few simple illusions and superb storytelling skills, he painted a perfect picture of the operation. Like watching a well-produced film, the audience felt as if they were part of the scene.


    Sometimes Old Antique would picture bloody scenes that made some of the female students scream with fear again and again.


    At the end of the story, Old Antique let out another long sigh. "Though Operation Decapitation failed in the end, it hadn''t been apletely meaningless operation. Huaxiu nation''s Anti-Terrorism Division was at least finally able to determine the gender of Shadow Stream''s leader."


    Super Chen teased, "The gender of Shadow Stream''s leader? Don''t tell me it''s a big brother with a chest full of fur?"


    Feather Lin immediately retorted, "It''s definitely a repressed, short-tempered gangster shou !"


    Master of Dopey pushed up his sses. "It''s possible that the great assassin behind the scenes is a dog-lover."


    In the end, it was Old Antique who personally revealed the answer. "At that time, a group of cultivators raided the apartment only to discover that the leader had fled. It was very likely that the person had escaped in disguise among the cultivators who had taken part in Operation Decapitation, since Shadow Stream''s leader is very good at transfiguration."


    "Then how did they figure out the real gender of Shadow Stream''s leader?"


    "Mm, the main thing was that at the apartment which Shadow Stream''s leader had been staying in, they discovered a recently opened pack of makeup. On the bed there was also a pair of bikini bottoms as well as a 36D... cough cough ! Male students, you can picture it for yourselves. We''re supposed to be serious in ss, so unrted, two-bit topics are not allowed!"


    Checking the time, Old Antique tidied up his things on the dais, shamelessly putting the extratiao into his pocket. "Alright, we''ll stop here for today. There''s no homework for today, everyone go back and look over the chapter for the next lesson on Journey to the West. Finally, remember to be careful when you''re outside. If you encounter any bad guys, you can give me a call, I can shoot them dead with a piece of chalk!"


    As he ended the ss, Old Antique waved and left to the sound of the students'' warm cheers.


    The gender of Shadow Stream''s leader had initially always been a topic of controversy outside. But after hearing Old Antique''s gossip, it spread like wildfire throughout No. 60 High School that very day. No. 60 High School''s UC 1 tabloid department took the lead and posted a tweet on the school''s public media tform �� Shock! The boss behind the overseas assassin organization Shadow Stream is ady with 36D boobs!


    In a few short hours, headlines such as Almighty Gossip and so on had gone viral on leadingwork tforms.


    After that,pletely unexpected trouble showed up...


    That afternoon, No. 60 High School''s guard room received a letter of challenge from Shadow Stream.

 Chapter 16: There Is a Rip-Roaring Wind Today

    Chapter 16: There Is a Rip-Roaring Wind Today


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the Headmaster''s Office, Headmaster Chen sped his hands together and rested his head on them as he stared at the letter of challenge on his desk. "Has the situation been clearly investigated?"


    "Yes, Headmaster Chen. Shadow Stream''s seal is very unique. After it was appraised by the cultivation police department, they confirmed that it was Shadow Stream who sent this letter of challenge." Director Shi frowned. To be honest, she also had never imagined that Shadow Stream would grandly throw down the gauntlet against a high school, and threaten toplete the n of assassinating Student Lotus Sun inside the school as revenge for the matter in the Xiao Family Compound that day.


    "It appears that the situation has be more troublesome." Headmaster Chen lit a cigarette and took a short puff.


    "If Shadow Stream sends enough strong experts, it will be very difficult for us to curb their movements with our current faculty''s strength... Student Lotus Sun is in great danger."


    "So, what do the higher-ups mean to do now?"


    "They want us to first let Student Lotus Sun take leave from school for her protection, and then apply to the General Administration of 100 Schools toprehensively upgrade the school''s security measures in the short term."


    "Director Shi, do you know how long it is to the next 100 Schools council?"


    "It''s about a month away..."


    "There are altogether twelve districts and thirty-six regr senior high schools in Songhai city. Currently, we are the third of the three main regr high schools in Peiyuan district."


    Director Shi: "..." It was already apletely normal state of affairs for No. 60 High School to be at the bottom of everything.


    Headmaster Chen sighed. "If we ept what the higher-ups are suggesting, it''s the same as saying that our school leaders are incapable. And if those two geezers at No. 58 High School and No. 59 High School want to stir up trouble, they''ll use this matter to kick up a big fuss, and we''ll be further and further away from bing a key city senior high school..."


    "So... what do you mean, Lord Headmaster?"


    "Our overall faculty may not be strong, but! We still have one powerfulrade!" Headmaster Chen thought for a while, then stubbed out the cigarette. "I don''t care what kind of measures Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the cultivation police will take to protect Student Lotus Sun when she is outside the school. But we have to take full responsibility for security measures inside the school, and we must make sure she is perfectly safe."


    "Then... what should we do now?"


    "Reject the higher-ups'' suggestion that she should take leave from school, and have Student Lotus Sun brought to the independent ssroom; it''ll be enough to have that person stay to protect her. Tell the higher-ups that if Student Lotus Sun loses even a single strand of hair, they can have my head!"


    Headmaster Chen said with a wintry smile, "Shadow Stream is nothing more than a bunch of second-rate, back-alley hoodlums. If they daree, we''ll f**k them over!"


    Director Shi broke out in a cold sweat. "..." Of course, she knew which teacher Headmaster Chen was talking about... but she thought it was too much like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut if they really sent that person to protect Lotus Sun personally.


    ...


    Not long after Shadow Stream threw down that assassination gauntlet, No. 60 High School immediately took steps to fully protect Student Lotus Sun, and directly moved her desk to the Teacher''s Office.


    Lotus Sun was naturally very reluctant to do so, because then she wouldn''t be able to see Wang Ling anymore.


    But Lotus Sun was unable to withstand the pressure from the school and Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and finally she had to concede.


    After that very unpleasant date in the Xiao Family Compound, Wang Ling had thought that recing Lotus Sun''s memories would effectively curtail her feelings for him �� on the contrary, they had in fact increased. From the results of Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s investigation, if the premeditated assassination attempt in the Xiao Family Compound had gone ording to Shadow Stream''s n, Lotus Sun should have been absolutely unable to escape, even if she had wings. It was unfortunate for them that this "exceptionally powerful person" variable had appeared.


    Lotus Sun felt that she had been really lucky, and took it for granted that it was Wang Ling who had been her lucky charm �� this pretty maiden who made up her own scenarios really gave Wang Ling a headache.


    ...


    The time that was written in Shadow Stream''s letter of challenge, Friday of the second week of school, had arrived.


    Today, Shadow Stream would send first-ss killers to directly assassinate Lotus Sun in the school.


    All the students were confined for their protection; even when they went to the bathroom, they were apanied by a teacher. Wang Ling created a clone to take his ce in the ssroom, and he teleported quickly to the building on the rooftop of No. 60 High School to baskzily in the sun.


    Idle,zy, quiet and mediocre... this was the high school life that Wang Ling wanted to live.


    He gazed out at the school grounds �� from this angle, he could see the old stone carvings at the main entrance. A breeze was also blowing gently through the leaves of the palm trees. What was different from the usual was that today, there clearly was a strange aura in the air.


    Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing in his heart. High school life just wasn''t as peaceful as he had imagined, given the petty shit that was happening almost every few days.


    However, Wang Ling felt that he didn''t have to personally deal with the assassination letter of challenge from Shadow Stream.


    The reason was that he had realized that No. 60 High School wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    While it was clearly just an ordinary Foundation Establishment high school, there was talent hiding among the teachers.


    This was Wang Ling''stest discovery since entering the school.


    Additionally, Wang Ling also realized that the expert who was the closest to him in terms of ability was the theory of history teacher, Old Antique.


    But...


    What was with this situation? Why had a gang of Shadow Stream assassins suddenly gathered under his feet?


    Didn''t they notice that he was also here?


    Seriously, what a blind bunch!


    ...


    A group of assassins in ck suddenly gathered on the rooftop of No. 60 High School. The distinctive red ribbons around their sleeves proved that they were Shadow Stream''s first-ss experts.


    "Team Leader, there is a rip-roaring wind today..."


    "Team Leader, I think the boss is being excessive. It''s only a female student, is it necessary for us to make a move?"


    "Today''s target is the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. ording to our intelligence, it''s very likely that a top expert has been assigned to personally protect her. Otherwise, Shadow Stream''s mission at the Xiao Family Compound several days ago wouldn''t have failed," said the assassin leading the team. He had a red ribbon woven through with several gold threads, and indeed was the chief of this assassination operation.


    "Exactly how powerful is this expert?"


    "We haven''t fully investigated this," the chief assassin said a little ashamedly. "The two ck Ribbon assassins who were sent out that day had had a one hundred percent mission sess rate. If they hadpleted this mission, they could have been promoted to Red Ribbon. However, we couldn''t even find their bodies. It''s very likely that they were destroyed along with the Golden Cores inside them."


    "..." What the f**k?! There had been nothing left of them?!


    Several of the Red Ribbon killers broke out in a cold sweat.


    "So, don''t underestimate this fight. And remember, Lotus Sun is our only target. Once we find her, eliminate her immediately, then leave. Don''tplicate matters, or leave behind unnecessary trouble."


    Whoosh! All the ck-clothed assassins instantly dispersed when the chief assassin waved his hand.


    ...


    The chief of this operation was a top killer ranked number thirteen in the list of the top twenty killers in the world.


    He had already carried out all kinds of formidable missions for Shadow Stream, and had reached this point after facing extreme danger and stepping on countless bones and souls of the dead. He had never thought that hisst assignment before his promotion would be such a simple one.


    "As long as I can sessfullyplete this assignment, I will be able to join Shadow Stream''s Gold Ribbon management."


    Xu Ying stood at one corner of the rooftop, looking out over the small and somewhat old school ground, and made a "hehe" sound. It was just an ordinary high school that didn''t even have a spirit gathering array. Even if Huaguo Water Curtain Group had recently sent out a security team, were the teachers and school guards here strong enough to defeat the first-ss assassination team sent by Shadow Stream?


    Xu Ying smiled mockingly, then solemnly tied on his mask... this should be thest time he carried out a mission.


    Even if thisst assignment didn''t seem the least bit challenging, as a Virgo, Xu Ying decided to execute it as beautifully as usual!


    "There is a rip-roaring wind today 1 ..."


    Suddenly, a long, drawn-out sigh sounded above Xu Ying''s head.


    Stunned, Xu Ying''s eyes immediately widened. Turning around, he suddenly discovered a male student with a crew cut and wearing the No. 60 High School uniform sitting leisurely on top of the rooftop building, basking in the sun.


    Beforeing to the rooftop, Xu Ying had checked the area, and there definitely hadn''t been anyone here!


    So the question was...


    Where had this guye from?

 Chapter 17: It Was Just a F**king Ordinary High School Student!

    Chapter 17: It Was Just a F**king Ordinary High School Student!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Then again, this wasn''t the main issue.


    The real issue was, how long had this person actually been here, and how much had he heard?


    He was an expert at thete Golden Core stage, but he couldn''t even sense the aura of a Foundation Establishment high school student next to him? Xu Ying felt this didn''t make sense.


    "How long have you been here?" He couldn''t help the few drops of cold sweat that rolled down behind his ck mask.


    Wang Ling jumped down from the top of the rooftop building, dusted off his pants, and stared carefully at Xu Ying. "From that sentence, ''There is a rip-roaring wind today''."


    Wang Ling''s cool voice sounded in Xu Ying''s mind, and there were traces of magic in its echo, startling him again. A Foundation Establishment high school student could actuallymunicate telepathically?


    Xu Ying: "..." He would definitely find out who this chuuni 1 teen was before he killed him!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly at Wang Ling �� thetter just looked like a very ordinary high school student. Yet for some reason, his breathing picked up.


    When people were nervous, they would experience an adrenaline rush. Cultivators, moreover, would usually release spiritual pressure as a warning to their opponents, and through the collision of spiritual pressures, learn the extent of their strength.


    This was only a Foundation Establishment high school student, there was absolutely no way he would be able to withstand his pressure!


    Xu Yingforted himself repeatedly.


    Bzz! He released all his spiritual pressure and bombarded Wang Ling with it!


    Tremble, young man!


    Kneel and surrender!


    ...


    ...


    The minutes ticked away in a dead silence.


    "..." Wang Ling just nonchntly raised his eyes to look at him.


    Xu Ying was shocked. All his spiritual pressure was bearing down on this teenager, but it wasn''t any f**king use!


    Forget knocking him over, there wasn''t even any f**king friction!


    He could build mountains with the bones of the countless number of people he had killed. Never could he have imagined that the first difficult opponent he would ever face would be a high school student!


    Right now, staring closely at Wang Ling, Xu Ying had already broken out in a cold sweat...


    He was only an ordinary Foundation Establishment senior high school student, yet he made him extremely nervous.


    At that moment, Xu Ying swiftly advanced and punched him.


    Whoosh! �� A tremendous wind was raised, blowing Wang Ling''s short hair back.


    Actualbat was always the best way to test someone''s strength!


    Perhaps the teenager was one of those people born with a weak ability to perceive spiritual pressure... but Xu Ying''s punch was the real deal �� a Foundation Establishment cultivator would be killed by it, not to mention a high school student who had never been professionally trained forbat. Combat training was an advanced course only taught at Golden Core universities.


    Xu Ying felt sorry for Wang Ling. He was just a high school youngster at the Foundation Establishment stage, and a future flower of the mothend. He hadn''t fully enjoyed life, hadn''t seen the beautiful rivers and mountains of the country, hadn''t fallen in love... just because he had been a busybody, he was going to die.


    "Sayonara..." He sighed in his heart, and aimed a punch directly at Wang Ling''s chest.


    "..."


    There wasn''t the slightest flicker in Wang Ling''s expression. To be honest, he felt sorry for Xu Ying, a cultivator who hadn''t even reached the Soul Formation stage. He hadn''t fully enjoyed the experience of being born-again at the Nascent Soul stage, hadn''t experienced the enlightenment of bing one with nature at the Soul Formation stage, hadn''t discovered the truth of the variations between Yin and Yang at the Fusion stage, hadn''t enjoyed the pleasure of the flight towards immortality at the Tribtion Transcendence stage... just because he had punched Wang Ling, he was going to be a cripple.


    " Bang! "


    Like smashing a golden bell, the punch hit Wang Ling''s chest unerringly with a resounding roar. In a split second, the rooftop shook mightily with the impact.


    However, Wang Ling was rock-solid and motionless...


    Then, with a boom , Xu Ying, the assassin leading this attack, jerked as if he had been struck by lightning. Blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain, and he flew backward like a jet...


    He was bleeding from all the seven orifices of his head as hey spread-eagled on the ground, spitting up blood foam. His face was twisted grotesquely from the intense pain, and in one instant, all his bones had been broken into pieces...


    What... the hell happened?


    Xu Ying had felt like he was punching a piece of magic iron. It waspletely like throwing an egg at a rock �� at the moment of impact, the bones in his fist had cracked one by one.


    It was only a f**king high school student... how could he have such a strong body?! This was really so f**ked up!


    That was thest thought this chief of the killers had before passing out.


    ...


    Shadow Stream''s Red Ribbon killers were very famous in all of the murder industry, and the most famous among them were the legendary three... the Three Young Masters of Burying Love.


    The Three Young Masters of Burying Love �� Eldest Young Master Xu Ying, Second Young Master Xu Feng and Third Young Master Xu Jian!


    In thest few years, the Three Young Masters had shaken the world, and dominated the business of murder. It could be said that there was no one who didn''t know them.


    Nobody could have imagined that this Eldest Young Master, an industrial heavyweight, would die before his mission had even begun...


    ...


    ...


    It was now noon, and lunch time at No. 60 High School. Usually once ss was over, a group of people could be seen holding up their tableware and running hellbent to the canteen.


    But given the security warning in thest few days, everyone was forcibly confined to the ssrooms, and the canteen sent lunchboxes directly to the ssroom doors. The students were bored to death.


    Teacher Pan was sitting in the ssroom, quickly going through and marking the exercise books for the Dao talismans course.


    Because of Shadow Stream''s letter of challenge, physical education ss had been cancelled in thest few days. As one of the vanguard teachers at No. 60 High School, she had seized the opportunity to progress more quickly in teaching the Dao talismans course.


    Bored stiff, Super Chen was spinning a pen, and Master of Dopey was teasing Dopey. Both of them looked like they were ready to die �� damn it, they had spent the whole morning writing talismans from memory! It was so boring! What was the point of drawing them carefully over and over again? Would it help them get an SSS in the Dao talismans exam?


    It wasn''t just Super Chen, all the boys felt roughly the same. Their very few physical education sses a week, wasted just like that... in Super Chen''s view, this was simply a waste of life! It was no different from the life of a loser!


    Looking around, he was surprised to see that quite a number of the top students in the ss �� as well as some weirdos �� were staying calm.


    Like Feather Lin, who might seem carefree usually, but was very prudent when it came to studying. The key thing was, until now, this scary girl had gotten all full marks in her Dao talismans exercise book.


    Or like Little Peanut, themissary in charge of studies, who was so quiet it was disturbing. From beginning to end, he had his head lowered as he wrote rapidly in his book. Super Chen was sure that for someone like Little Peanut to get into the elite ss was all solely due to his diligence.


    And the third person was Wang Ling. Maybe it was a guy''s intuition, but from the assessment interview, up to Wang Ling summoning a demon king in their first Dao talismans lesson, plus his consistently average results in every dictation test and every quiz they had, he felt that Wang Ling wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    Super Chen was a man who believed in coincidences, but when so many coincidences happened to the same person at the same time, he couldn''t help but begin to re-examine Wang Ling.


    He had once even suspected that the exceptionally powerful person who had annihted the two Shadow Stream killers and protected Lotus Sun that day at the Xiao Family Compound was Wang Ling himself... of course, this was purely just an assumption, as he had no evidence to back it up.


    However, he felt that anyone whom ssmate Lotus Sun took a fancy to absolutely wouldn''t be an ordinary person...


    The truth was that he didn''t know much about Wang Ling''s family circumstances, but he just had a feeling that his background might not be that simple.

 Chapter 18: Chief School Guard Old Li

    Chapter 18: Chief School Guard Old Li


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After so many years, Wang Ling finally realized the truth of one of Father and Mother Wang''s guidelines for him growing up �� knowledge is power!


    The killer didn''t even know the basicw of physics, that for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction... Wang Ling felt that the murder industry needed to ce more emphasis on a cultural education. Even then, Wang Ling still underestimated the damage caused by the bacsh from his body.


    Xu Ying was now truly dead. Though he had just passed out earlier, the bacsh had been too powerful, causing severe trauma to the golden core inside his body.


    Wang Ling probed Xu Ying''s body with his spiritual senses, and discovered that the golden core hadpletely tarnished to a color darker than Mylikes 1 . It no longer had any shape, having directly broken down like porridge in his dantian 2 ...


    The rooftop was usuallypletely closed off. If Xu Ying''s body was found here, the rumors might turn it into yet another mysterious school incident.


    To avoid stirring up trouble, Wang Ling had to move the corpse to a rtively visible ce.


    Under the shade of the trees on the sports field seemed like a good spot.


    Carrying Xu Ying''s body over took less than five seconds, and Wang Ling was about to teleport back.


    However, a voice abruptly came from behind him. "Who are you?!"


    Wang Ling: "..." He didn''t dare turn his head, but he felt a gaze burn into his back, making him feel ufortable from head to toe.


    But he was familiar with the owner of this voice, which was one that had been roughened by all that life had to offer. This was the distinctive voice of Old Li, the Chief School Guard.


    Wang Ling secretly thought c rap in his heart �� Old Li was exactly the one person he had been trying hard to avoid, even more than teacher-in-charge Teacher Pan and the fujoshi Feather Lin.


    He had said previously that there was talent hiding in No. 60 High School, with Old Antique being one of them. Old Li''s prowess, in fact, was also very fearsome.


    When Old Li saw the school uniform Wang Ling was wearing, he frowned and asked in an interrogative tone, "Are you a student of our school?" This was an upational habit �� he had be Chief School Guard at No. 60 High School after retiring as Captain of the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces.


    Seeing that Wang Ling still hadn''t said anything, he stared hard at the body which Wang Ling had put down. "Were you the one who killed him?"


    Wang Ling didn''t want to admit to it, because to be precise... this person had killed himself. How could he be med for Xu Ying punching his immortal body and then dying due to the bacsh? There was no way he was going to be made culpable for that!


    Old Li: "..." Although he was only looking at this person''s back, his intuition told him that it was definitely this guy who had done it!


    "Turn around!" he shouted again, a warning in his voice.


    Wang Ling still didn''t move. Right now, he really wanted to knock the old man out, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold back his power, and might directly kill him.


    "Turn around! Hurry up!" Old Li shouted a second time.


    This time, Wang Ling turned around helplessly, but only enough so that half his profile was still concealed.


    "Turn all the way around!" Old Li enunciated each word, impatience now evident in his tone.


    Wang Ling finally turned around, but he covered his face with his hands. The Great Transfiguration Spell really took too long to cast, and Wang Ling was already at his wits'' end.


    "..."


    Old Li: "Put your hands down!" Damn it! How many persistent and extremely vicious criminals had he interrogated before? He had never needed to yell at them more than three times.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart, and finally put his hands down as hepletely gave up on resisting.


    ...


    ...


    Perhaps this was fate...


    The instant Old Li saw Wang Ling''s real face, he couldn''t help shouting, "Holy shit!... Consultant Wang?"


    Wang Ling guessed his cover was blown when he saw the old man''s excited expression.


    Old Li rubbed his eyes, and his dark pupils swept carefully up and down Wang Ling, to confirm that he wasn''t seeing things... the person standing in front of him was the special spells consultant whom the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces had specifically hired three years ago �� Wang Ling!


    "..." Wang Ling still said nothing. The dumbest thing he had probably done ever since he was born was to be a temporary spells consultant for the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces for two days three years ago...


    And the biggest pain in the ass was that this old man, whom he had only ever encountered during that time, not only hadn''t forgotten him, but after retirement, was freaking causing trouble by being at the same school.


    A Nascent Soul heavyweight running here to be a school guard? What was he thinking?


    An unrivalled superhuman running to an ordinary high school to study? What was he thinking?


    In that moment, the two individuals who were seeing each other for the first time in three years unexpectedly shared the same thought.


    ...


    After an enigmatic silence, Old Li gave the body on the ground a weak nce; only then did he realize that this Red Ribbon killer was one of the internationally famous Three Young Masters of Burying Love, Eldest Young Master Xu Ying.


    Examining him with his spiritual senses, Old Li was immediately shocked. Damn, his death was too horrible! From the skull to the bones of the toes, there was nowhere on the whole body that had been left unharmed; it was as if everything had broken down.


    These, however, were not critical. For a Golden Core cultivator, even if his meridians were all broken and his bones all fractured, he could still recover as long as his golden core was safe.


    But Xu Ying''s golden core wasn''t just broken... it hadpletely broken down to nothing!


    Seeing this injury, and Wang Ling standing hale and hearty before him, Old Li immediately knew what had happened.


    It was definitely this guy who had stupidly attacked Wang Ling first �� he had be like this because of the bacsh! Only Wang Ling had such power.


    Old Li remembered thest mission he had run three years ago before his retirement from the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces...


    At that time, the foreign terrorist cultivation organization Dark Night had attempted to unlock the Gate Between Worlds, and nned to attack major cities in countries all over the world at night. After receiving the alert, Old Li''s team had immediately set out to stop Dark Night''s terrorist activities. In the end, all seven members of the team had fallen prey to Dark Night''s scheme, and when they weren''t careful, they had been sucked into the Gate Between Worlds.


    Old Li would never forget those three hellish days!


    The Gate Between Worlds was filled with poisonous smog and the gases from corpses, and they hadn''t been able to find any water or any herbal medicines to replenish their spirit energy. But the most fearful thing of all was the horde of demon kings that lurked there. Just one set loose would wreak untold devastation on any modern city.


    For three whole days they had struggled, separated and scattered...


    In the end, only three of the seven remained alive.


    Old Li had thought he was going to be buried there.


    But at this critical moment, Wang Ling had suddenly appeared, and he killed hundreds of demon kings, leaving a trail of blood in his wake. He searched for and found everyone, and brought all seven of them back.


    Wang Ling remembered that at the time, Old Li''s group had fallen unconscious from the toxic smog, so he hadn''t thought to erase their memories.


    Wang Ling hadn''t at all expected that Old Li would actually still be conscious on the trip back to their world... and he had gotten a good look at the person who had saved them.


    For the rest of his life, he would never ever forget that moment...


    Wang Ling had merely been a temporary spells consultant arranged for the team by their superiors. Old Li and his team despised these spells consultants; in their eyes, they were a bunch of idiots who only knew theory and nothing else.


    Hence, almost no one had liked Wang Ling when he joined the team.


    Old Li had never imagined that in the end, the person who had saved them would actually be Wang Ling. He had been able to bring all of them out of the Gate Between Worlds, after ying hundreds of demon kings... this level of power was almost beyond what he couldprehend.


    By the time he had been discharged from the hospital after his recovery, Wang Ling had already left, vanishing without a trace.


    ...


    For Wang Ling, the fact that he had been forced to be a temporary spells consultant for two days three years ago had been a pure ident. And entering the Gate Between Worlds and revealing his true power to bring everyone back had also purely been due to his humanitarian nature.


    In this world, there were not many people who knew of his true power, and Wang Ling knew who they were. But as it turned out, he had overlooked Old Li.


    However, Old Li also didn''t know the whole story.


    He had always thought that Wang Ling just looked very young, and was in fact a monster who was thousands of years old.


    But the truth was...


    This year, Wang Ling really was only sixteen years old...

 Chapter 19: The Most Fearsome Air Is Suddenly Calm

    Chapter 19: The Most Fearsome Air Is Suddenly Calm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had always been very afraid of meeting Old Li.


    If he told Old Li his true age, he would be treated as a monster.


    But if he didn''t rify the matter, and this misunderstanding persisted... wouldn''t this make him a pervert?!


    Based on Old Li''s years of experience, there were only two reasons that a big shot who had already surpassed his realm of knowledge would still attend this mediocre high school.


    Reason one: to "move around incognito" in order to satisfy some particr desire.


    Reason two: to chase a passionate love...


    Wang Ling had only been in the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces for a few days, but he was so low-key that even when everyone in the team had taken turns ridiculing him, he hadn''t said anything. Therefore, Old Li straightaway ruled out the first reason.


    Then he thought of the rumors in those first two days about what had happened to Wang Ling and Lotus Sun at the Xiao Family Compound...


    It was as if the clouds had suddenly cleared, and in a sh of understanding, he saw the light.


    He stared at Wang Ling as if he had seen through everything. "May I ask, Consultant Wang, were the Shadow Stream killers who intended to kidnap Miss Lotus Sun at the Xiao Family Compound several days ago, also..."


    "Mm." Wang Ling''s answer was very straightforward. For someone who knew his true strength, it wasn''t surprising for Old Li toe to this conclusion. Hence, Wang Ling had nothing to hide.


    "Then may I ask, your rtionship with Student Lotus Sun..."


    "Just ssmates."


    Wang Ling was as reticent as usual.


    Old Li goggled at him, an astonished expression on his face. He hadn''te here to satisfy some special desire or to experience the vigors of youth... damn! Was it possible that Consultant Wang didn''t like women?


    "..." Right now, Wang Ling really wanted to strangle this old man with his wild imagination.


    Exactly why would someone who had retired as Captain of the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces condescend to bing a school guard at a mediocre school?


    Wang Ling was very curious about this. Given Old Li''s qualifications, even after retirement, he could have gotten special consideration, and be promoted as amanding officer to work behind the scenes. Wang Ling thought that such a position, where Old Li wouldn''t need to show his face for the whole day, and just needed to pass idle judgment from behind the scenes, suited his character very well.


    "You have an internal injury?" Very quickly, Wang Ling perceived an abnormality about Old Li.


    Even without the use of the Heavenly Eye, Wang Ling''s eyes were a thousand times more powerful than the most advanced instruments avable today.


    Old Li smiled bitterly. "After returning from the Gate Between Worlds and regaining consciousness, because of a small incident, my internal injuries were aggravated, and I haven''t been very agile since."


    "What happened?" Wang Ling raised an eyebrow, and spoke telepathically out of habit.


    "After I woke up, I was anxious to find Consultant Wang, and I wanted to thank you in person. The first time, I hadn''t even reached the corridor before the nurse who hade to check on me used a Shadow Binding Spell to haul me back."


    "..."


    "The second time, I had just walked out the hospital''s main entrance when my old boss caught me. Without saying a word, he used a Flying Dragon Spell on me. I struggled mightily, almost at the cost of him breaking my balls, but in the end I was caught and taken back to recuperate."


    "..." F**k, was there any need to be so desperate?!


    "The third time, I was going to leave the hospital by flying my sword out the window, but I forgot to break the hospital''s seal on spirit energy, so right from the start I couldn''t use my spirit energy, and I fell straight down from the thirtieth floor." Old Li sighed with deep pain and bitterness. "As a result, I haven''t been able to fully recover until now."


    "..." Wang Ling saw that the internal injury was in Old Li''s skull, caused by the environment in the Gate Between Worlds back then. Even though it had already been treated, it hadn''t been able to withstand the repeated sufferings he had endured �� indeed, it would have been absurd if it could be healed after all that!


    Listening to Old Li talk about himself, Wang Ling heaved a deep sigh for this former Captain of the Special Forces. Who would have thought that aftering back, his brain would have degenerated from the toxins in the Gate Between Worlds...


    With Old Li''s current intelligence, forget battlemand, he could probably only y pair-matching puzzle games.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath, and a purification light formed in his palm.


    Among the Three Thousand Great Spells, the Great Purification Spell could purify all evil. The primary stage of the spell had a strong expulsion effect on poisons and toxins, while the advanced stage could even purify the heart of evil desires.


    Given his current proficiency with this spell, Wang Ling believed he could directly transform those perverts who liked to grope women in public into ascetic Shaolin monks...


    When he saw the spirit light in Wang Ling''s hand, Old Li was dumbfounded!


    It was a spell he had never seen before. The borate talisman light and pure umtion of spirit energy was enough to prove Wang Ling''s proficiency in it.


    His eyes werepletely fixed on the spell as he praised Wang Ling endlessly. "That''s just like Consultant Wang, you''re as strong as always!" He felt that the one hundred magic spells that he had managed to umte over so many years were just a drop in the ocean that was Wang Ling''s collection of spells!


    "This light will heal your internal woundspletely." Wang Ling didn''t say much before he ced his palm on Old Li''s forehead. The warm talisman light was slowly absorbed.


    Old Li felt something cool permeate his brain, and the toxins that had been entrenched inside for many years dissolved little by little with the spirit light.


    Finally, the poison waspletely drawn out, and Wang Ling rolled the ck qi around with his fingers to mix it with the purification light, burning all of it to ash.


    "Cool!" Old Li said in a nauseating, girlish-sounding voice.


    After the toxins that had existed in his body for three whole years had been dispelled, he felt a hundred years younger! Even his body was much lighter; most obvious of all, he realized that his spirit energy was flowing smoothly like water, and his spiritual meridians were no longer clogged.


    "Consultant Wang, you are truly powerful!" Old Li admired Wang Ling even more. Over thest few years, he had seen so many famous doctors, but none of them had been able to force the stubborn toxins out. Even advanced technology and the best panaceas couldn''tpare with the miraculous effects of Wang Ling''s spell.


    "I''m not a consultant. From now on in school, call me Student Wang Ling," Wang Ling corrected him.


    "Very well, Student Wang Ling..." How could Old Li not listen to the Great Master? Old Li directed his gaze to the body on the ground, and he asked, "Then what should we do with Xu Ying''s body?"


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything, and only looked back at Old Li.


    Now that the toxins had been expelled from his brain, clear-headed Old Li immediately understood the intention in Wang Ling''s eyes.


    His meaning couldn''t be any clearer; he was obviously leaving it to Old Li to handle.


    Otherwise, if news leaked out that Wang Ling as a student had killed a Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killer, he would probably be in the headlines for the next few months. Thispletely disagreed with Wang Ling''s low-key character.


    Wang Ling didn''t forcibly erase Old Li''s memory this time, after thinking it over. As a shield, this person standing under a tree on the school ground would in fact prove useful in helping conceal his identity.


    As for the misunderstanding regarding his age, Wang Ling felt that since the mistake had already been made, he might as well make the most of it...


    A breeze brushed past them, and Wang Ling''s ears twitched as he heard footsteps nearby. It was time for him to return now that the problem had been dealt with.


    It had been too long since he had fully used the Great Separation Spell... Wang Ling couldn''t be sure how much longer his clone in the ssroom wouldst.


    Poof . In an instant, Wang Ling''s figure blinked out, vanishing in the wind.


    Seeing Wang Ling vanish abruptly, Old Li sighed at the gap in their levels, and muttered to himself: too inferior... too inferior...


    Whatever reason the other party had foring to school, with such a Great Master at his side, Old Li felt that he couldn''t waste this great opportunity... he had to find a way to make him his teacher!


    While Old Li was sighing, a group of school guards rushed to the scene, as Wang Ling had anticipated.


    When the group saw the man standing in the shade of the tree, as well as the body lying on the ground, they were all greatly shocked. "Who is it?"


    Old Li slowly strolled out from under the tree with his hands behind his back and wearing the strict countenance of a veteran officer. "It''s me!"


    "It''s you, Lord Chief!"


    The school guards immediately lined up in a row and saluted respectfully.


    "Mm." Old Li nodded and calmly pointed to the body on the ground. "I just eliminated a Shadow Stream killer, help bury the body..."


    After giving this order, Old Li left straightaway without looking back.


    The school guards came forward to take a look, and couldn''t help swearing; this death was too horrible, even the bones had broken down to nothing... the body had simply be nothing more than human g!

 Chapter 20: The Number One Weapon Hidden on School Grounds

    Chapter 20: The Number One Weapon Hidden on School Grounds


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lotus Sun remembered that thest time she had been ced under protection was when she had been in Qi Condensation junior high school.


    At that time, there had been a group of reckless hoodlums who had threatened to kidnap her.


    As a result, the next day, Huaguo Water Curtain Group had hired arge number of powerful cultivators to clear out all the criminal elements and nests of ruffians in the school''s vicinity. Even the olddy whomitted pengci 1 at the end of the street wasn''t let off, and had been straightaway thrown out of the city.


    After that incident, all the underground organizations had put Lotus Sun at the top of their list of people who absolutely couldn''t be messed with. Since then, no one had dared recklessly provoke this young miss.


    Of course, it was a little different this time.


    Shadow Stream was a world-ss killer organization that was far above back-alley ruffians on the street. This group of assassins, who killed without blinking an eye, would likely attack Lotus Sun directly if she took leave from school for her protection. Headmaster Chen had already considered this, and thus rejected this proposal put forward by the higher-ups.


    This was probably the most rigorous security operation that had ever been organized since No. 60 High School''s founding. In and outside the school, teachers or security guards were arranged to watch the garden, the corridors, and even the toilets.


    The Teacher''s Office which Lotus Sun had been moved to was the innermost room on the first floor. The exit next to the office had already beenpletely sealed off, and it was only Old Antique with her in therge office.


    "You look stressed, do you want some dessert to help you rx?" As he marked homework, Old Antique pulled open the drawer of his table, which he had specially prepared to hold his snacks.


    Lotus Sun took one look at the inside of the drawer and was struck dumb. There were more snacks in the drawer than in a supermarket.


    Lotus Sun sighed and shook her head disinterestedly. This wasn''t the first time that something like this had happened to her, but this time she felt jittery for some reason.


    This whole assassination was happening because of the date in the Xiao Family Compound. At the thought of that awkward date, Lotus Sun felt twitchy for some reason, like she had somehow forgotten something.


    In the end, she had been rescued by a mysterious man, but this mysterious man who had protected her and ssmate Wang Ling... who was it?


    "Hey, hey, Wang Ling is really lucky for you to be this troubled over him."


    Old Antique had also been young once, so naturally he knew what Lotus Sun was thinking. "If you want to close the distance between the both of you, you need to adapt to his taste, understand?"


    Lotus Sun instantly blushed. "...But I don''t know what he likes."


    "If you don''t know, you can ask me."


    With a "hehe"ugh, Old Antique took a small snack out of the drawer.


    "Cris... crispy noodle snack?"


    Old Antique nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. "Mm, Student Wang Ling oftenes to buy them from me."


    Lotus Sun was thoroughly shocked. "...Teacher Wang, are you actually selling snacks?"


    Old Antique sighed. "The Education Department now forbids teachers from holding supplementary sses, so I can only sell snacks to earn extra cash. Teaching alone doesn''t earn me enough to eat."


    "..." Lotus Sun was lost in thought as she stared at the crispy noodle snack on the table.


    ...


    While Lotus Sun''s imagination ran wild, elsewhere, the assassination operation had already officially started.


    In the male toilets on one of the school floors, a school guard had been knocked out in one of the cubicles by a tranquilizer dart.


    The man who broke in through the vent mercilessly stripped the school guard of his uniform, and to keep him from alerting everyone else after he woke up, didn''t even leave him his underwear.


    It waspulsory for killers to learn how to replicate or imitate something, and this was clearly a walk in the park for this man.


    As the second of the Three Young Masters of Burying Love, and number sixteen on the international list of killers, Xu Feng''s reputation wasn''t a hollow one.


    He straightened the uniform and tie in front of the mirror,pletely transfigured his face into that of the school guard ording to his identification card, and walked smoothly out of the bathroom.


    He didn''t know what Eldest Young Master Xu Ying and Third Young Master Xu Jian''s situations were like, but he saw that the mission signal was still active.


    Surely these two hadn''t run into some sort of trouble?


    Xu Feng didn''t think too much of it, and walked directly to the target''s signal coordinates.


    There were three Teacher''s Offices in the vicinity of the target''s location, two of which had already been closed. Only the innermost room still had lights on.


    The assassination target, was there!


    Protection was so tight outside the school, but there wasn''t even a security guard in the corridor where the target was located.


    Xu Feng sneered; this kind of empty-city stratagem didn''t work on Shadow Stream at all. Long before the letter of challenge had been issued to No. 60 High School, Shadow Stream had already secretly ced a tracker on Lotus Sun. No matter where Lotus Sun was, she could be monitored.


    Xu Feng put his hands in his pants pockets as he walked to the door of the lit office and sent out his spiritual senses to test the atmosphere.


    In addition to the target, only one teacher had been arranged to stay with Lotus Sun in the office for her protection... furthermore, it was a fatty who only knew how to eat snacks.


    Xu Feng felt that the whole of Shadow Stream was seriously being looked down upon.


    What kind of attitude did this mediocre high school have, in the face of a challenge from a world-ss killer organization?


    Very well...


    Standing at the door of the office, Xu Feng heaved a deep sigh. As a first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killer, he would make this group of people who had underestimated Shadow Stream pay the price.


    Thinking this, he pushed open the door of the office.


    Inside the room, Old Antique was happily discussing matters of love with Lotus Sun in front of a small ckboard.


    Having already felt Xu Feng''s murderous intent, Old Antique''s face darkened.


    In the next moment, light glinted off a de as the other party, without even a greeting, straightaway took out a flying knife and threw it at them.


    "Teacher, watch out!"


    Everything happened like lightning. It had taken less than a second for the assassin to take out the knife and throw it. Lotus Sun waspletely unable to follow the flying knife''s trajectory with her eyes, and by the time she regained her senses, this dangerous flying knife was firmly clipped between Old Antique''s fingers.


    "Peakte Golden Core stage. That''s just like a Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killer, you''re really powerful." Old Antique smiled lightly as he ced the flying knife on the table with a tter.


    Xu Feng was slightly stunned �� he had thrown that knife at full force just now, straight at a weak point and at a speed that was only a little slower than a bullet. Furthermore, the de had been specially reinforced in order to be able to prate the body of a Golden Core cultivator.


    It had taken him not more than three seconds to enter the office and throw the knife �� who could have imagined that a normal high school teacher, who had never received any professionalbat training, would actually be able to catch his deadly flying knife so precisely.


    "Your Excellency, who are you?" Xu Feng felt that the technique shown by the man in front of him was somewhat familiar.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Old Antique smiled slightly.


    On the side, Lotus Sun had partially covered her mouth, unable to conceal the shock in her eyes.


    The Old Antique in front of her was still as amiable as ever, and when he smiled, his eyes crinkled in their trademark style. However, the aura around him was different to what he was like during their usual lessons.


    Xu Feng''s face darkened; the fact that this man was able to catch his flying knife proved that his strength was roughly equal to his. Why, for no good reason at all, was there such an expert among the teaching staff at an ordinary high school?


    But now wasn''t the time to bother with this.


    He knew it was inadvisable to stay here for too long. As long as Lotus Sun was eliminated, his mission would be considered a sess.


    With a shake of his hand, a ck gun with a silencer screwed on instantly appeared in his hand. Almost without any pause, he aimed directly at Lotus Sun, and with a bang , a spirit bullet shot out, preceded by a forceful wind.


    "Die!"


    The speed of the spirit bullet was ten times faster than the flying knife; Xu Feng didn''t believe Old Antique would be able to also catch the bullet with his bare hands!


    Old Antique nced at Xu Feng, still indifferent. He sat there like Mount Tai 2 , steady as a rock. At the same time, his face was very calm, without the slightest flicker in his expression.


    Hu ...


    He stretched out his fingers very serenely, his movement so slow that even Lotus Sun could see it.


    Miraculously, he caught the bullet firmly with two fingers once again, like pinching a fly. "There is no stronghold one cannot ovee with all the martial arts in the world... except speed, which cannot be transcended!"


    Then, there was a dead silence.


    Lotus Sun was too shocked to say anything. "..."


    Xu Feng, however, was once again petrified; who the f**k was he?!


    "Shadow Stream has declined thesest few years. Their trainees are bing more and more sloppy." Old Antique''s face turned gloomy as he sighed quietly.


    This manner of speaking stunned Xu Feng! These words, and such incredible strength... Xu Feng could only think of one person!


    In the next moment, Xu Feng couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat!


    ...This was a man he couldn''t afford to provoke!


    "Senior, I''m sorry to have offended you!"


    Xu Feng immediately bowed, ready to withdraw.


    "Coming and going as you please... isn''t this looking down on me too much?" Old Antique threw the bullet into the trash can, then picked up a piece of chalk from the ckboard trough.


    "If you want to attack my student, you should pay the price..."


    Xu Feng instinctively sensed danger. "What is Senior going to do?"


    "Nothing."


    Old Antique smiled slightly. "I was just thinking, I should teach you a lesson."


    "Wzzt! ��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright light burst forth from Old Antique''s fingertips! Faster than a spirit bullet, it pierced the air.


    Xu Feng had no time to react at all, and abruptly, his eyes widened as far as they could go.


    "Uh..."


    Very quickly, his voice was abruptly cut off.


    He lowered his head in disbelief.


    What he saw was a piece of chalk pierce his chest with a puff .

 Chapter 21: A Dog

    Chapter 21: A Dog


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A piece of chalk was the number one weapon hidden on school grounds.


    Today, Lotus Sun''s perspective had been thoroughly broadened... whether a weapon was powerful or not in fact had little to do with how much harm it could cause �� the key was the person using it.


    A Shadow Stream flying knife or specially-made spirit bullet could easily pierce a human body, but Xu Feng couldn''t have ever imagined that a little piece of chalk could have such horrible power!


    Old Antique put out one short leg to turn Xu Feng''s body over as if it was a fried dumpling, and nodded with satisfaction. Mm... this piece of chalk had pierced right through Xu Feng''s heart, so he waspletely dead. The only thing that wasn''t perfect was that there was too much blood.


    He bent down and pinched Xu Feng''s chin to open his mouth, and then broke off a mr from inside.


    Lotus Sun realized that the mr was actually dark green in color!


    Old Antique turned his head, his eyes crinkling as he smiled. "Did that frighten you?"


    It wasn''t a fright so much as a shock!


    Lotus Sun hadpletely never imagined that Old Antique, who taught the theory of history course, who always smiled andughed and was deeply loved by the students, could be so powerful, attacking his enemies relentlessly and killing them decisively. Even a first-ss Red Ribbon killer hadn''t been able to put up a fight at all.


    "Teacher Wang, what is this?" Lotus Sun stared at the mr in Old Antique''s hand.


    "This is thest resort that Shadow Stream killers leave themselves. It contains poison and corpse powder. Once they feel that they will fail their mission, they''ll bite down on this," said Old Antique.


    Lotus Sun was hit by a sudden realization.


    The reason why Shadow Stream had an international foothold was because of the organization''s astounding reputation. This group of people would never ever betray their clients, or leave behind any clues. Of course, there were international records of Shadow Stream''s failed missions, but in all these cases, the killers'' bodies were never found.


    The poison and corpse powder inside the mr was the key; it not only guaranteed that the killers would never ever betray their clients, but also erased any clues the relevant authorities might discover on their bodies which could lead them back to Shadow Stream.


    Looking at the mr in Old Antique''s hand, Lotus Sun was greatly astonished again. As a first-rate Red Ribbon killer, Xu Feng may have realized that he was going to die, but he couldn''t have known that the speed of a piece of chalk would be faster than him crunching down on his mr, so unexpectedly, his body had been left behind.


    For Shadow Stream, real failure was leaving behind any clues that could be traced back to them. A whole corpse of a Shadow Stream killer would undoubtedly provide Huaxiu''s Anti-terrorism Division with important clues.


    Who the hell was Old Antique?


    Lotus Sun''s mouth was slightly agape as she looked at the amiable, fat man in front of her with some amazement.


    She finally understood why the school had assigned just Old Antique to apany her... given his strength, any killer who made it here would just be offering their heads on a tter as they walked right into a trap!


    "I haven''t fought in so long, my technique''s deteriorated �� there''s actually so much blood."


    Looking at therge pool of blood on the floor, Old Antique frowned. "If I had been fast enough, there wouldn''t have been any blood at all."


    Lotus Sun was stupefied. "Holy shit..."


    Old Antique took out a yellow Dao talisman, which Lotus Sun immediately recognized as a function-type talisman; it had a purifying effect, and was more practical than OMO detergent. It could remove nine hundred and ny-nine kinds of stains in an instant, without leaving any marks.


    After the sh of a spirit light, the blood on the floor was instantly cleaned up. Old Antique sighed again. "This Dao talisman is f**king expensive, I will have to ask Headmaster Chen to reimburse me!"


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    "I hope you will help me keep what happened today a secret." Old Antique smiled as he said this, and took a packet oftiao out of the drawer and ced it in Lotus Sun''s hand. "I am still the adorable fatty all of you know."


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    This was a tant bribe!


    Seeing that Lotus Sun hadn''t replied, Old Antique reluctantly took out another packet from his pocket, with the air of someone parting with treasure. "Student Lotus Sun, these are thest two collector''s edition packets oftiao which I have in my supplies."


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    ...


    Things were bound to be tense at No. 60 High School today, despite the fact that the students were under the school''s protection. Lying under the sun in the school''s small garden, Loopy Toad, who still had the soul of a demon king, could sense the thick murderous intent in the air.


    Though it was lying in the sun, it wasn''t asleep at all.


    The small school garden was located behind the teaching building, and was a security blind spot on school grounds. Over the years, who knew how many students had given away their first kiss in the garden. It wasn''t as if Loopy Toad envied them, though. In the first ce, it was a toad by nature; moreover, it was a toad at the level of a demon king, so it hadpletely no interest in the little bitches of the world.


    To this day, it had remained chaste.


    It was thanks to the fact that it had maintained its integrity and wasn''t the type to mess around that it hadn''t been dragged off by Master of Dopey to his family vet clinic to be forcibly sterilized.


    Loopy Toad yawnedzily, and was about to turn over and carry on lolling around when it heard rustling from the nearby manhole in the garden.


    Loopy Toad froze halfway through turning. Right now, No. 60 High School was protected inside and outside; there was also no way it would be Super Marioing out from under the manhole cover. The only exnation was that there was an assassin attempting to enter the teaching building through this blind spot in the garden.


    Although this "fly" had yet to emerge, it couldn''t evade Loopy Toad''s spiritual perception. While its spirit energy was substantially suppressed in this restrictive body, it was nheless a fifth-ranked demon king, and naturally couldn''t be bullied by a puny Golden Core cultivator. Last time, it had been unable to put up a fight in the ssroom because of Wang Ling.


    But this time...


    Loopy Toadughed in its heart.


    Just when it was worried about being bored, who would have thought there would be someone in a hurry to provide it some entertainment. It had already been too long since it hadst fought �� thest proper time was when it had still been a toad six years ago.


    It wagged its tail, stood up from the ground, and gnashed its teeth as it took an alert stance.


    As soon as I came to this, I was killed by a punch, and my primordial spirit was even contained. I struggled for six years before I was able to finally break off a sliver of my soul and escape, but because of a freakbination of factors, I was turned into a dog. That damn parrot harasses me in the ssroom all day, and I can''t rebel when that group of students willfully pinch my face. My past glory as a fifth-ranked demon king already no longer exists. Nowadays I have fallen to this extent, reduced to being a watchdog at this lousy school...


    However, I can still kill you bastards, can''t I?!


    At this very moment, the manhole cover was lifted off, and a head emerged.


    Hardly had the person opened the cover when he felt a strange aura. He instantly narrowed his eyes, and stealthily sent out his spiritual senses.


    This aura was strong and weak in turns, appearing and disappearing fitfully...


    It took this person a long time to confirm the location of the target.


    Then, he was astounded to discover...


    A dog...


    ...standing at a distance under the sun, ring at him fiercely.

 Chapter 22: This Dog Is Abnormal!

    Chapter 22: This Dog Is Abnormal!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A dog?


    Furthermore, it was an akita with green fur.


    Xu Jian had recognized the breed of the dog in front of him almost at first nce. He found it strange, though, that an akita would actually have spiritual sense.


    Akitas were not on the list of typical spirit dogs.


    Xu Jian thus quickly deduced �� this dog was definitely not a purebred! And it obviously wasn''t a normal dog, since it had green fur!


    Staring at the dog in front of him, Xu Jian lightly brushed his bangs aside.


    Xu Jian, who was the third of the Three Young Masters of Burying Love, and number seventeen on the international list of killers, absolutely wouldn''t be distracted because of a mongrel spirit dog.


    It was just a mongrel spirit dog. How strong could it be?


    If he just intimidated it a little, wouldn''t he scare the shit out of it?


    Xu Jian thus slowly released his spiritual pressure.


    An invisible power fell from the sky to bombard Loopy Toad!


    However, things happened far out of Xu Jian''s expectations.


    He was sure that under normal circumstances, his spiritual pressure was potent enough to crush pork into dried pork slices.


    However, it unexpectedly had no effect whatsoever on this dog.


    Furthermore, instead of being scared away, it unleashed its aura in a stand-off against him.


    Xu Jian responded very quickly. It wasn''t a coincidence that this dog had appeared here, it was a watchdog that someone in the school had put here to guard the garden!


    They had actually arranged for such a mongrel spirit dog to guard the garden?


    Xu Jian felt that the whole of Shadow Stream was seriously being looked down upon.


    What kind of attitude did this mediocre high school have, in the face of a challenge from a world-ss killer organization?


    Very well...


    Facing this unexpected dog, Xu Jian heaved a deep sigh. As a first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killer, he would make this group of people who had underestimated Shadow Stream pay the price.


    There was nothing more to be said; in the next moment, a piercing cold light streaked through the air!


    �� Yet another flying knife!


    To a regr person, this knife would be flying at lightning speed, but in Loopy Toad''s eyes, it was very, very slow. Before bing a dog, any fly it caught in the Gate Between Worlds had been far faster than this flying knife. Despite being a dog, it still kept the perfect, dynamic vision of a toad.


    This person wanted to kill it with a lousy knife? How childish!


    Loopy Toad only turned its head slightly, and the knife whistled over its fur to firmly embed itself into a stone pir behind it. So tremendous was the power used that the knife was buried to the hilt.


    Xu Jian had never imagined that a mongrel spirit dog could have such a quick reaction. While he was feeling surprised, the dog suddenly became an afterimage, and like thunder on the ins, it swiftly and aggressively pounced on him! �� It had been so fast that he hadn''t been able to catch its movements!


    "�� Go to hell!" He quickly pulled out a dagger and shed at the flowing light which had rushed at him.


    Crack ! There was the ringing sound of something breaking.


    Then he realized that the dog had bitten down on the dagger and f**king broken it!


    Furthermore, the dog unrestrainedly chewed the fragments down to nothing right in front of him.


    Xu Jian couldn''t help swearing. "...F**k!" The dog''s teeth seemed ten thousand times sharper than those of any assassin spirit dog specially trained by Shadow Stream. Were its f**king teeth made of titanium?


    In that moment, Xu Jian''s face darkened as he faced a mongrel spirit dog that should have been very easy to deal with. He had carried out a lot of difficult missions before, but had never imagined that the biggest opponent that he would ever encounter in his life... would actually be a dog?


    Assessing its strength, Xu Jian was shocked again. "...This school actually has a mongrel watchdog at thete Golden Core stage?"


    The words were said very quietly, but Loopy Toad still heard it.


    ...This guy doesn''t just have bad spiritual perception , he''s also a fool! I''m clearly a valiant, outstanding, charming and handsome dog that lives a pure and virtuous life and can''t help spending the whole day enjoying the scenery of the little school garden! Actually challenging my bottom line over and over again?! �� F**k, is this punk simply tired of living?!


    "Qingliu! Come out!"


    Xu Jian shouted when he realized that this dog wouldn''t be easy to deal with. Instantly, a brilliant light glowed in his hand as a scarlet spirit sword emerged, the image of a huge red hook imprinted on its de.


    Loopy Toad had already been on earth for six years, so it recognized the brand of the immortal sword at a nce �� it was a first-ss spirit sword made by Nike, and could only be wielded by users at the Golden Core stage! And the "Qingliu" which Xu Jian had shouted was the name of the spirit in the sword.


    How powerful was a first-ss spirit sword? It was powerful enough to destroy the body of a Golden Core expert! It could even puncture a person''s golden core, and causepletely irreversible harm!


    If Loopy Toad had been in its original body, forget a spirit sword, even a more powerful immortal or holy weapon wouldn''t be able to injure it. However, its current dog body was void of refinement; even amon kitchen knife could cut it apart, let alone a spirit sword.


    But...


    That was only if this lousy sword coulde near enough to sh it.


    "Qingliu, go! Kill it!"


    At Xu Jian''s cry, Loopy Toad immediately saw a spirit light emerge from the sword, and a faint figure was projected into the air.


    This appearance of a boy less than ten years old was the spirit of the Qingliu sword.


    Hum ! The little sword spirit raised his fingers and took a fighting stance. A bare secondter, countless sword points shot out like a thousand arrows.


    Tremble, foolish dog!


    Kneel and surrender!


    It was as if Xu Jian had already seen this mongrel''s gruesome death.


    It was just a mongrel dog with a bit of spirit energy, and it wanted to challenge his spirit sword at its level? Dream on!


    However, as a seasoned demon king, what manner of weapon hadn''t Loopy Toad seen?


    In the end, it was just a petty spirit sword, and this assassin wanted to use it to fight Loopy Toad? He was really too young...


    Loopy Toad looked at the sword spirit, then looked up into the air at a forty-five degree angle.


    And then, ferociously...


    Woof !


    "..."


    Xu Jian thought the dog was about to demonstrate an ultimate move, but in the end, it only gave a clear and loud howl. He waspletely confused.


    "What the heck is it doing?"


    To Xu Jian, there was nothing out of the ordinary about this howl, but to the ears of the sword spirit, it was apletely different matter.


    A weapon spirit''s five senses were stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator. Even if it was just a subtle aura, it would be able to sense it.


    Mixed into that howl were traces of the demon king''s power, and atst the sword spirit saw the true nature of the dog... behind it, he saw a giant shadow of a demon king!


    This colossal figure enveloped Qingliu, making him instantly break out in a cold sweat. He could clearly feel the tremendous pressure of a demon king!


    F**k fighting! There was no way he could challenge it at all!


    Qingliu instantly waved at Xu Jian and smiled. "�� See �� ya!"


    Then, this sword spirit with no moral integrity retreated directly back into the sword, and the sword''s light instantly faded. All this happened with less warning than Ultraman''s color timer blinking red 1 .


    It was an embarrassing scene.


    Xu Jian: "..."


    Instinctively, Xu Jian knew �� this dog was definitely abnormal!


    The whole time, Xu Jian felt that the dog had been staring at him as if he was some kind of prey!


    Pushing off with his feet, he flew backwards swiftly to put some distance between them.


    "Tch, you still want to run? Where can you run to?" Loopy Toad sneered, not nning to let this person go.


    Since the start of the fight, it had been gathering its strength. After a long dy, it finally felt the umted spirit strength in its body reach its saturation point, and a cyan light surged forth with a hum!


    "Not good!" Xu Jian could smell something dangerous in the air, but it was toote.


    In that moment, a great pressure suddenly fell from the sky,pletely freezing him in ce and making him immobile!


    Then.


    He saw a great shadow in the air, enveloping himpletely and blocking out the bright sun in the little garden...


    He stared nkly at this indistinct huge shadow, and felt that it was somehow familiar.


    His memories started spinning rapidly...


    Suddenly, he remembered the powerful demon king which had emerged from the Gate Between Worlds in the sky six years ago, and which had the strength to swallow souls!


    This huge demon king shadow deftly stretched out its long tongue and ruthlessly swept up Xu Jian''s soul.


    At the moment his soul was being swallowed, Xu Jian''s heart was full of despair.


    Someone tell him... why the f**k had this demon king be a dog?!


    ...


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Jian died miserably, his soul a snack for Loopy Toad.


    The clouds dispersed, the shadow disappeared, and the sun shone brightly on the garden once more.


    Loopy Toad burped and found a good ce in the sun to continue sleepingzily on its stomach, as if nothing had happened.


    A rip-roaring wind blew through the little garden and ruffled its short, green fur...

 Chapter 23: Just Came to be Made Fun of

    Chapter 23: Just Came to be Made Fun of


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Shadow Stream assassination ended with zero casualties for No. 60 High School and the elimination of all the Shadow Stream assassins.


    Of the twelve Red Ribbon killers, threemitted suicide by crushing their poison mr, while the remaining nine didn''t even have time to break theirs before they died.


    This incident created an uproar across Huaxiu nation, and driven by news and public opinion, knowledge of it gradually spread abroad.


    Everyone thought that the General Administration of 100 Schools hade up with a careful n for their top fighters to eliminate Shadow Stream''s entire troop.


    ...


    It was early the next morning, with the sky just beginning to brighten. Less than twelve hours had passed since the incident had taken ce. The phones at the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools had been ringing off the hook with headmasters of other high schools calling to personally congratte Deputy Director Odd Zhuo on his major victory in safeguarding his alma mater.


    The operation this time had not only severely crippled Shadow Stream, but would also pave the way for No. 60 High School being selected to be a key Foundation Establishment high school next year. Additionally, the advanced experience which No. 60 High School had gained from this operation had set an example for other schools on how to map out their own defense strategies against possible attacks.


    But actually, Odd Zhuo felt aggrieved.


    This was because this incident had had nothing to do with him at all! If there were discrepancies in the report, he wouldn''t be able to bear the responsibility!


    Although Odd Zhuo had indeed dispatched a number of personnel under the banner of the General Administration of 100 Schools to protect his alma mater, all of them had been outside, and hadn''t even stepped through the school''s main gate!


    Odd Zhuo was lost in deep thought as he stared at the autopsy reports that had been ced on his table an hour ago.


    To begin with, this was what had been in the autopsy reports for the famous Three Young Masters of Burying Love...


    "Xu Ying, male, identity: first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon chief, peakte Golden Core stage. Cause of death: obliteration of golden core..."


    "Xu Feng, male, identity: first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon member, peakte Golden Core stage. Cause of death: pration by an unknown object, rupture of heart chamber (chalk dust detected around the fatal wound)..."


    "Xu Jian, male, identity: first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon member, peakte Golden Core stage. Cause of death: no apparent wound, distorted pale face, frightened to death..."


    At this point, Odd Zhuo couldn''t help drawing in a sharp breath.


    The Three Young Masters of Burying Love... the Little Three, who were all-powerful in the murder industry, had actually died just like that.


    Also, Odd Zhuo had a different view on Xu Jian''s cause of death.


    It was Odd Zhuo who had brought people with him to personally handle Xu Jian''s body. No. 60 High School''s small garden was a security blind spot, so nobody knew what had happened here at all. How could a hardened assassin be frightened to death in such elegant surroundings? Odd Zhuo remembered that he had searched the garden for half a day at the time, but looking back now, he suddenly felt that the green-furred akita had been very suspicious...


    This time, the General Administration of 100 Schools had recovered nine corpses. In addition to the Little Three, the rest had also died in various odd ways.


    Like the person who had snuck into the chemistryb, identally ignited a talisman, and had been sted into pieces.


    Or yet another person who had slipped into the school library, whose head had been sliced open by the librarian with a library card.


    And another person who had been caught sneaking into the canteen, and had then been beaten to death over the head by the canteen auntie with arge soupdle.


    Looking at the autopsy reports, Odd Zhuo had already turned to stone, his heart full ofplicated feelings, and for a long time, he wasn''t able to calm down.


    This assassination operation already couldn''t be described as just a failure �� it had been a merciless ughter!


    No. 60 High School was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers 1 ... who the hell knew what that bunch of killers had suffered in his alma mater?


    Odd Zhuo felt they hade to the school just to be made fun of.


    ...


    It was Monday morning of the third week of school, two days since the assassination attempt.


    Wang Ling walked calmly into the ssroom as usual.


    As expected, all hell had already broken loose inside.


    Everyone was discussing Shadow Stream''s assassination attempt.


    To sum it up in one word: tragic!


    "Did you hear about the most pitiful Shadow Stream assassin from yesterday?"


    "Apparently, the guy originally attempted to sneak in through the school sports field from the sewer underneath the public square next door. In the end, Chief School Guard Old Li caught him before he even got through the school gate.


    "Old Li gave him a Sky-Destroying Kick, and when he was still in the air, punched him a number of times with the Seven Stars Fistbo. He got beat up so much it was like he was flying in the sky, and it wasn''t until half an hourter that he fell to the ground after being struck by a Lightning Palm from the air."


    At the sound of this, everyone couldn''t help shuddering. It already felt painful just listening to it!


    As one of the parties involved, Lotus Sun couldn''t help sighing. "What an honor for a person to witness such top-notch martial arts before dying."


    "..."


    Wang Ling lowered his head; he had never thought that things would blow up like this.


    "What kind of person is Chief School Guard Old Li, why is he so amazing? His opponent was a first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killer, after all..." someone asked.


    Master of Dopey pushed up his sses and smiled slightly. "Don''t you know? Before formally joining our school, Old Li was Captain of the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces."


    As soon as he said this, the ss instantly burst into incessant cursing.


    Like Wang Ling, many of them had the same thought �� no one could understand at all, why would such a formidable heavyweight serve as Chief School Guard in this ordinary high school?


    Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces?


    This was a special force operative groomed jointly by Huaxiu nation and top university Seven Stars Sect! Every year, Seven Stars Sect would choose among their Golden Core students those with the greatest strength and potential to undergo advanced and independent training. During the course of their education, these lucky dogs would also receive amazing state benefits!


    The average strength of the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces was at the peakte Golden Core stage.


    To be able to be Captain... Old Li had to be at the freaking Nascent Soul stage!


    The students in ss already didn''t dare continue this line of thought �� for everyone here, the Nascent Soul stage was really too far away, and they probably would never reach it in their lifetimes...


    And a grand and almighty Nascent Soul cultivator had actuallye running to a Foundation Establishment high school to be a school guard?


    There definitely had to be some crazy story behind it!


    "My goal is to apply to Seven Stars Sect in three years!" Super Chen was excited!


    "I remember Seven Stars Sect''s overall cut-off scorest year was two hundred thousand points..."


    "Even if I don''t make it, it''ll still be a nice memory."


    Master of Dopey threw his hands up in the air. "If I was like Old Li, admitted into Seven Stars Sect, joined the Special Forces, and broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, I definitely wouldn''t be satisfied with just being a school guard!"


    Feather Linughed. "True, if you can cultivate until Nascent Soul, you''ll be able to catch even more awesome soul beasts and sell them as pets. Walking a pixiu 2 on the streets would be so trendy!"


    "Trendy? As if! You have no idea, thesest few years, the soul pet business has been going downhill."


    Master of Dopey shook his head andmented, "I might as well sell seafood instead of soul pets. Nowadays, the market price for mantis shrimp is more expensive than for our purebred, second-grade lightning rats. If I can cultivate to Nascent Soul, and learn to turn the sea upside-down, I''ll be able to catch at least five hundred kilograms in one go!"


    Feather Lin rolled her eyes at Hero Guo; he was simply too unambitious!


    ...


    Sitting silently on the side, Wang Ling quietly rested one hand on top of an exercise book.


    Among the Three Thousand Great Spells, there was one for "measuring fate" which Wang Ling was capable of using. It was also very easy to carry out, and only required a notebook, an exercise book, or something simr. Wang Ling could measure it with one hand, with over ny percent uracy.


    Wang Ling didn''t really like this type of magic, since he couldn''t measure his own fate. But now, he was prepared to use this method to see Hero Guo''s future.


    Roughly less than two minutester, the prediction was done.


    Curiously, Wang Ling flipped the exercise book open...


    In six hundred years, Master of Dopey would have set up thergest seafood market chain ever since the founding of Huaxiu nation.


    ...


    Haido Hot Pot 3 .

 Chapter 24: Mascot Wang Ling

    Chapter 24: Mascot Wang Ling


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Teacher Pan was on time as usual for the morning ss. When she appeared on the dais, the whole ss immediately quieted down.


    "Then, I have three things to announce."


    Sweeping her gaze over the ss, Teacher Pan cleared her throat. "First of all, it''s about the Shadow Stream assassination attempt. As everyone knows, this time Shadow Stream suffered a crushing defeat, and their leader immediately put up a reward of one hundred million yuan for a top-ranked killer tounch a terrorist attack on the school in revenge."


    The students all held their breaths.


    Teacher Pan smiled. "But there''s no need for you to worry. ording to reliable sources, this offer was dropped soon after it was announced."


    "Why was that?" someone raised a hand to ask ordingly.


    Teacher Pan threw up her hands. "Shadow Stream lost all the first-ss killers it sent, resulting in the death of three of the top twenty killers in the world. Who would daree now?"


    "..."


    "Also, this time, the Huaxiu government was able to get hold of nine Shadow Stream corpses all at once, which will be useful in helping to determine where their base is located. Then, the second thing I want to announce is..." At this moment, Teacher Pan gave an innocent smile. "Since the internationally notorious killer Xu Ying perished on the sports field, the cultivation police have decided to cordon it off temporarily to collect evidence. During this period, the sports field will be closed off for one week. Physical education ss will therefore be reced with the Dao Talismans ss which I teach. I believe all of you have no objections to that?"


    Nearly all the students felt like they had been pped in their faces... who the hell would dare object?


    Super Chen, the sportsmittee member, was the most furious of all of them. Casually recing their phys ed ss �� wasn''t this justpletely ignoring him as a leader in the ss cadre?!


    His role as the sportsmittee member was in name only...


    As an old hand who had nurtured countless students, Teacher Pan could easily guess at their dissatisfaction just from their expressions. "I know some students are unhappy about this, but I still hope all of you will cherish your time in high school! Thanks to the school''s perfect reaction to the incident this time, city authorities have decided to make an exception for our No. 60 High School, and have nominated us as a candidate to be a key city high school next year. In addition, Huaguo Water Curtain Group is also going to invest in our school. Estimates are that within this year, our school''s spirit gathering array will be perfected, and rted facilities upgraded to meet key city high school standards."


    Upon saying this, Teacher Pan could no longer hold back her tion. "Let us give Student Lotus Sun a round of apuse!"


    Papapapapa ...


    In that moment, the ss was filled with thunderous apuse and non-stop cries of amazement.


    "A key city high school! Our school actually stands a chance to be promoted to a key city high school?!"


    "Even setting up a spirit gathering array?! My mom will no longer have to worry about me dozing off in ss ever again!"


    ...


    Of course this was something to be celebrated! When they were choosing high schools, who didn''t want to study in a key city high school? Unfortunately, failing to meet the cut-off scores, they had had no alternative but to enter an ordinary high school.


    But now No. 60 High School had an opportunity to be promoted to a key city high school. Then school alumni from this batch could all be proud to say that they had graduated from a key high school! Not only that, once the school became a key high school, facilities, welfare benefits and the school environment would all be upgraded... everyone would then have the opportunity to experience for themselves what it was like to be really treated as a student of a key city high school!


    Lotus Sun blushed at the sudden apuse, looking a little shy. "This period of time has been hard on all of you, and I''m sorry to have caused you trouble! From now on, I continue to look forward to your guidance!"


    What was it like to have a nouveau riche ssmate?


    In that moment, everyone present had the same feeling... in a word �� cool!


    If you are rich, you can be willful!


    Looking at this scene, Teacher Pan nodded with satisfaction. A promotion to a key city high school also meant that the sry for this pioneer teacher of No. 60 High School would increase yet again.


    "This week, there will be a student union exchange for key city high school candidates. Five students from the elite stream will be sent on a four-day study trip to No. 59 High School, which will arrange their meals and amodation."


    After saying this, Teacher Pan paused, before continuing. "Coincidentally, the school has given all the quota for the exchange to our Elite ss One."


    "Holy shit! Four days!"


    "I heard No. 59 High School has quite a number of busty cuties!"


    "How does Teacher Pan n to allot these five spots?"


    It must have been because of Lotus Sun that the school had given all the quota to Elite ss One. Huaguo Water Curtain Group was subsidizing so much of the upgrades to No. 60 High School, how could they not hug this big thigh 1 properly?


    Also, as the pretty maiden of No. 60 High School who was rich, well-educated and good-looking, Lotus Sun would definitely take one of the five avable spots.


    There were four people left; who would they be?


    While everyone was discussing this, the corner of Teacher Pan''s mouth lifted slightly, a trace of craftiness in her smile.


    "The students whose names I call will receive a notification letter. Go home tonight and prepare everything listed in the letter, and join the WeChat group by QR code. Assemble at the school gate tomorrow morning at eight o''clock!"


    Everyone held their breaths and waited for the results.


    "Lotus Sun." Teacher Pan called out the first name.


    This name wasn''t a surprise to everyone, since they had already guessed it. This was No. 60 High School''s chance to showcase itself through their leading school beauty. Sending Lotus Sun would definitely give other people a better impression of No. 60 High School''s student union delegation.


    "Super Chen."


    After all, they were representing the school. In case there was a physicalpetition, it made sense to everyone for Super Chen to be sent.


    "The third person, Hero Guo."


    Likewise, this name wasn''t unexpected to the students. Disputes and disagreements would be inevitable during the student union exchange, and in these moments, a smooth talker would be necessary. Political science representative Hero Guo was the best man for the job.


    Then.


    "Feather Lin."


    To do good work, one needed the best tool; "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated." As a top student in the ss and a veteran fujoshi , there was no one better than Feather Lin for infiltrating and collecting intelligence from the student organizations of other schools.


    Finally, there was one spot left.


    Students whose names hadn''t been called curled their hands into fists, and prayed with expectant expressions.


    "..."


    Only Wang Ling seemed to already know who it was going to be.


    Just as he had expected, Teacher Pan shouted out thest name. "Wang... Ling!"


    "Wang Ling? What the hell! His grades are right down the middle, and he doesn''t have any obvious strong point!" someone objected.


    Of course, the majority of them weren''t satisfied with this result.


    But Teacher Pan was Teacher Pan, one of the pioneer teachers who had been at No. 60 High School for ages, and with just a few words, she settled this dispute. "Student Wang Ling received an unprecedented SSS grade in the cement test!"


    At the sound of that, the students all had no retort.


    Wang Ling''s result in the cement test indeed had startled the universe and moved the gods 2 , and was beyondpare.


    If it was for such a reason, none of them present were qualified to object.


    "Of course, the school believes that luck is a factor."


    Teacher Pan smiled. "Therefore, Student Wang Ling will be our No. 60 High School''s mascot."


    Oh! �� So that was it!


    This exnation, in an instant, was cheerfully epted by everyone.


    Wang Ling: "..." Can''t you guys think for yourselves a little more?!

 Chapter 25: An Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 25: An Unexpected Guest


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Later, Wang Ling got a list of the items he needed to bring for the four-day school exchange.


    In addition to basic school supplies and clothes for the night, they also had to bring a spirit sword for the flying swords exchange activity. The characters in thest sentence on the list were extrarge and striking: THE SCHOOL UNIFORM MUST BE WORN.


    Wang Ling already no longer had the energy to ridicule the school uniform, since the nation was united in its uniform aesthetic. He didn''t believe No. 59 High School''s uniform would be any better.


    His only concern now was how to make himself as inconspicuous as possible during this four-day school exchange.


    Whether it was Old Antique leading the team, or the other four individuals on it, they were all people around whom he had to be highly vignt.


    Staring at the notification letter, he sighed.


    No matter what, this wasn''t going to be easy to deal with, and would need to be handled with special care. The smallest suspicious action might draw even more attention and suspicion from other people.


    ...


    There were some points for attention in the notification letter which parents needed to sign in agreement.


    When Wang Ling returned home in the evening, he straightaway threw the notification letter at Father Wang.


    Father Wang straightaway took a pen out of his pocket to deftly and swiftly sign his name.


    "You''re not going to read it?" Wang Ling was very surprised.


    Father Wang usually read school notifications more seriously than he did the morning newspaper.


    "It''s an off-campus activity, it''s all safety instructions and points for attention, there''s nothing to read. Is there anyone who can beat you?" Father Wang said.


    "..."


    Father Wang pushed his ck-rimmed sses up, and picked up the evening newspaper on the table. "Thesest few days, news of the Shadow Stream assassins being wiped out at your school has spread like wildfire. The man who had the worst death, his entire body broken into pieces, and his golden core reportedly broken down to g �� don''t tell me you did that?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Seeing that Wang Ling wasn''t saying anything, Father Wang sighed deeply. "It was an unusual situation this time. Next time, be a little more careful."


    Wang Ling threw his hands up in the air and said helplessly, "He attacked me first, I didn''t fight back at all."


    Father Wang put down the newspaper and sighed, then he looked at Wang Ling and said meaningfully, "Though he sought death himself, you have to control yourself from now on. In any case, leave them a whole body! See how much trouble it''s caused our forensic colleagues in their investigation. They have to reconstruct the pieces of dreg one by one, then put them back together."


    "..."


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s already very difficult for Ling Ling. If it wasn''t for that talisman seal, there probably wouldn''t even have been g left after the bacsh." Mother Wang came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot fish soup, ced it on the table, and untied her apron. "Both of you men, get ready for dinner!"


    Wang Ling stared at the fish soup for a long moment. "Coral grouper?"


    He remembered that this fish didn''t really have much taste, but it was unusually expensive. Unless they had guests, Mother Wang would only buy one during the festive season.


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything, but Mother Wang immediately understood when she saw his expression. "Little Ming came today, and I was going to ask him to stay for dinner, but in the end something urgent came up and he had to go back. What a pity, I simmered the coral grouper soup for eight hours. The two of you men eat more today!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Sure enough, that annoying guy hade!


    Little Ming referred to Wang Ling''s older cousin, Wang Ming.


    Different to Wang Ling, Wang Ming was another kind of genius. Though the both of them had equally matchless innate skills, Wang Ming was more focused on scientific research. He became the youngest member of the Cultivation Academy of Science at the age of twenty-two, when they made an exception for his admittance into the institution.


    To this day, his identity had not been officially made public and was a state secret. To Huaxiu nation''s military forces, this man''s brain was even more terrifying than a holy weapon.


    The most straightforward evidence of this was the Dao talisman seal on Wang Ling''s arm. Though it was Wang Ling who had drawn it based on an ancient text, it also incorporated the ck technology which Wang Ming had created, thusbining cultivation principles with the most advanced science in Huaxiu nation. It was because of this scientificponent that the basic function of the Dao talisman was greatly strengthened, perfectly suppressing Wang Ling''s aura.


    The reason he could hide his identity was to arge extent because of Wang Ming''s help.


    However, Wang Ling didn''t really have a very good impression of his cousin.


    Wang Ming was a fairly stubborn and intractable person who would never ever allow himself to fail.


    Wang Ling remembered when, as a six-year-old, he had pped twelve-year-old Wang Ming and sent him flying. Wang Ming had always taken that incident to heart, and since then, he would always challenge Wang Ling whenever he had the chance.


    Until now, he had never once defeated Wang Ling.


    Furthermore, during these many challenges, the Dao talisman seal had been continuously upgraded, limiting most of Wang Ling''s strength. Yet the person who lost in the end was still Wang Ming...


    Hence, Wang Ling always felt quite twitchy whenever he heard the name Wang Ming. When would this man give up on challenging him at the smallest provocation...


    But Father Wang and Mother Wang didn''t object to Wang Ming, and thought that the two cousins had a pretty good rtionship. Otherwise, why would Wang Ming always be worried about the Dao talisman seal? Or did he just have too much time on his hands?


    Wang Ling gave them a look. "..." The two of you are right! He really has too much time on his hands!


    Father Wang looked at Mother Wang with some rebuke. "It wasn''t easy for Little Ming toe today, why didn''t you persuade him to stay? He hasn''t been here in a while."


    "Little Ming considers state affairs important, how could I persuade him to stay?" Mother Wang said with a little regret. "Next time we definitely must get Little Ming to stay the night; he can sleep with Ling Ling, and the two of them can have a heart-to-heart."


    "..." Wang Ling really, really wanted to burst out swearing.


    But Father Wang suddenly realized the problem with that. "Oh! No! The two of them can''t sleep together. What will we do if Ling Ling identally kills Little Ming with one blow in his sleep?"


    "..."


    The two of you, enough!


    After talking nonsense, in the end it was Father Wang who came back to the main point. "By the way, why did Little Ming speciallye to see us this time?"


    Mother Wang immediately patted her head. She had almost forgotten the real issue! She looked at Wang Ling and asked, "Ling Ling, how many more days do you think your Dao talisman seal willst for?"


    Wang Ling remembered thest time the talisman had been changed was almost half a year ago. He counted with his fingers... hm, a minimum of three days, or five days at the very most. By then, the spirit energy in the Dao talisman seal would bepletely used up. At that time, all of his aura would be exposed to the public.


    At that time, even Wang Ling didn''t know what would happen.


    "You only have three to five days left, right? Little Ming said the upgraded Dao talisman would be delivered as soon as possible this week." Mother Wang suddenly felt a little worried. Thest time Wang Ling''s aura couldn''t be contained, the spillover had caused a ckout across the whole of Star city for ten days!


    "There shouldn''t be any problems for the time being."


    Father Wang nodded his head as he spoke. Looking at Mother Wang''s frown, he said, "If you''re really worried, let him take Jingke with him."


    Jingke was the second sword that Father Wang had gotten Wang Ling after he had broken that magic sword when he was a year old.


    This sword had been with Wang Ling since he was a kid, and was the only spirit sword that had formed a formal contract with him.


    It was just that the material which this spirit sword was made of was a little special.


    It was a small sword that wasn''t made of gold, or silver, or copper, or iron... it was made of wood.

 Chapter 26: The Daily Life of a Mantis Shrimp

    Chapter 26: The Daily Life of a Mantis Shrimp


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The origin of the small wooden sword was very peculiar. Father Wang had spent 998 yuan on it at the bird and flower market. Wang Ling remembered he had only been three years old when he had seen it for the first time.


    He had grown up with the wooden sword since he was a kid, and had special feelings for it.


    Now, he was sixteen years old. That little wooden sword had apanied him for thirteen whole years.


    This was just a market stall product which Father Wang had bought, but the most mystical thing about it was that the peach wood which the sword was made of seemed to contain traces of some mysterious substance that even Wang Ling couldn''t see through, and which had the important effect of limiting his strength; so,pared with those branded spirit swords made with valuable materials, this small wooden sword was the least likely to be damaged by him.


    Also, when the Gate Between Worlds hade to earth six years ago, this little wooden sword had actually miraculously spawned a sword spirit.


    Its name, Jingke.


    ...


    That night, Wang Ling rummaged through his room and finally found his smartwatch.


    Since before, Wang Ling hadn''t been able to enjoy using such smart electronic products, and he didn''t feel anything for them. This was because if he couldn''t control his emotions even a little, the wristwatch could be damaged by his maic field.


    Of course, another very important reason was that this watch had been personally made for him by Wang Ming.


    Compared with other smart products, Wang Ling wouldn''t be able to easily destroy anything created by Wang Ming. Though it looked as if Wang Ming had given him the wristwatch out of the goodness of his heart, Wang Ling could see right through his charade with just one nce.


    This man had been trying in vain to beat him since he was a child. Hence, something simr to surveince software had been hidden in this wristwatch, which could send data on Wang Ling''s daily activities back to Wang Ming.


    This absolutely wasn''t a groundless assumption �� Wang Ling had read it in Wang Ming''s mind the day he turned fifteen.


    He stared at the wristwatch for a long time, then finally put it on with a ck face. "..."


    If it wasn''t because he was considering his outside activities for the next few days, he would never have rashly removed the seal on the watch...


    Wang Ling knew the basics of using the wristwatch; it operated in a simr way to the popr smartwatches from before, but incorporated more virtual space technology.


    The internal software had already been installed. Wang Ling looked at the row of software applications projected into the void, and finally fixed his eyes on the green "WeChat" icon.


    Quickly, he entered the interface.


    This wasn''t the first time that Wang Ling had used WeChat. If it wasn''t because he was naturally ipatible with electronic products, he could actually be considered a long-time WeChat user.


    Using a memory retrieval function to search for his old registered ount, he logged in, then joined the WeChat group ording to the QR code given on the list.


    A system notification quickly popped up...


    (User ''Ling'' has joined WeChat group ''The Daily Life of a Mantis Shrimp''!


    (This user is not a friend of group members, please be mindful of the safety of your property and false information!)


    Wang Ling gave the group''s members list a look, and found that the people attending the exchange meet tomorrow had basically all joined and he was thest one.


    Lotus Sun: "!!!"


    Feather Lin: "Ling? Is this ssmate Wang Ling''s WeChat?"


    Super Chen: "A name which demonstrates that the greatest truths are the simplest, this really is ssmate Wang Ling''s style. ssmate Wang Ling? Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Wang Ling looked at the messages popping up quickly, then as a matter of habit, replied with an ellipsis. "..."


    Master of Dopey used a funny face emoji. "The ellipsis confirms without a doubt that it is ssmate Wang Ling."


    Then, Wang Ling sent another ellipsis. "..." Soon after that, the WeChat group fell into a short, awkward silence.


    After two weeks of getting to know each other, most of the ss had already epted Wang Ling''s reticent nature; only Master of Dopey had always felt it was very awkward, because this cold iceberg monster was his freaking deskmate!


    The two of them thus regrly came into contact, but since the start of school, they hadn''t even exchanged more than ten sentences. Now they could be awkward even while chatting online �� this was a stab in the heart, pal!


    Fortunately, Old Antique immediately became their angel and broke the ice. "Students, please gather at the school gate at eight o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Almost at the same time, several people sent the OK emoji.


    Lotus Sun: "Has everyone prepared their spirit swords?"


    Old Antique sent a facepalm emoji. "Student Lotus Sun has raised the issue; this time, our school''s spirit sword exchange meet will be the highlight performance. When the timees, the leaders from each school will be there, and even municipal leaders wille to observe. I hope everyone has prepared a proper spirit sword."


    It had been less than two weeks since the start of school, and they hadn''t had more than three spirit sword lessons, but spirit sword education actually started at a young age.


    With a proper spirit sword, once it formed a contract with its owner, it would take at least five years for the two of them to adapt to each other in order to reach a level of proper usage. To have a spirit sword spawn a sword spirit was even more difficult, and required enduring patience and scrupulous care.


    Of course, the sword spirits of those branded first-ss spirit swords and immortal swords in the market were all artificially bred. Their power couldn''t be denied, but the rtionship which they shared with their masters was far more inferior than the rapport between a naturally uring sword spirit and its master.


    Super Chen quickly posted an image.


    It showed the spirit sword which he was currently using. The bright red scabbard boldly highlighted the zealous nature of its hot-blooded user. The word "SUPER" that had been finely carved into the sword hilt was already starting to be worn.


    Super Chen: "It''s called Super Strength. It was a birthday present from my parents when I turned ten years old. We''ve already formed a contract, and we''ve been adapting to each other for six years..."


    Old Antique sent a thumbs-up. "Super Strength? That really suits Student Super Chen''s character! From the gloss on the scabbard, I can see that Student Super Chen, you are very mindful about caring for your sword!"


    "Teacher, you tter me..." Super Chen sent a sighing emoji. "It''s just a pity that Super Strength hasn''t spawned a sword spirit yet."


    "A sword spirit doesn''t spawn in a day. If Student Super Chen is patient, I believe that day won''t be far off!"


    After encouraging Super Chen, Old Antique began to espousemon popr knowledge. "Everyone needs to be patient in order to spawn a sword spirit. Don''t give up easily unless you absolutely have to. Once the spirit sword spawns a sword spirit, the body of the sword will have a soul, and a sword with a soul can level up like a regr cultivator! Of course, this is limited to sword spirits which spawn naturally; artificially-made sword spirits are already fixed and cannot level up."


    "Ah? Is that true? Teacher, please tell us more!" Several students in the group showed great interest.


    Old Antique sent a long and meaningful voice message in which he patiently exined, "The spirit sword lessons which you''re taking now cover basic care of a spirit sword, and the advanced lessons are about flight on a sword and cultivating a sword spirit. When you get into university, you''ll gradually understand all this. Your task now is to do your best to nurture a good rtionship with your spirit sword, and have it spawn a sword spirit before you graduate."


    Then Old Antique sent a second voice message. "Student Super Chen has already posted an image of his spirit sword, how about everyone else take photos of your spirit swords and share them?"

 Chapter 27: Cunning Headmaster Chen

    Chapter 27: Cunning Headmaster Chen


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    During the spirit sword exchange meet, students from each school would demonstrate the depth of their rapport with their spirit swords through variouspetitions.


    This would reflect not only the students'' personal aplishments, but also each school''s philosophy and spirit. Whether it was an internal or external event, the spirit sword exchange meet was essential, and had already be a school tradition.


    Because of the Shadow Stream assassination attempt, an exception had been made for No. 60 High School this year to be nominated as a candidate to be a key city senior high school. Hence, while the student union exchange might ostensibly be apetition between students from two main high schools in Peiyuan district, it was actually more a contest for the benefit of municipal leaders.


    And the spirit sword exchange meet was obviously the crux of the contest.


    Therefore, the training instructors whom No. 59 High School had selected this year were highly experienced in teaching about spirit swords and how to use them. The fact that Old Antique''s name was listed as the training instructor leading the No. 60 High School delegation for the exchange meet caught all the school leaders of No. 59 High Schoolpletely off guard.


    What the hell was No. 60 High School thinking, sending a bookworm who taught history?


    No. 59 High School''s headmaster thought that No. 60 High School might have already given up.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were probably the only ones who in their hearts were clear on what it meant, since they knew exactly how strong Old Antique actually was.


    After all, this was a man who had killed a first-ss Shadow Stream killer at the peakte Golden Core stage with just a piece of chalk...


    It could be said that Old Antique was hiding a lot of things. He was a man with plenty of stories to tell, who had experienced far more than any teacher in both schools.


    Although Wang Ling still didn''t know Old Antique''s reason foring to No. 60 High School to teach, he was very clear on one thing.


    The school leaders had sent Old Antique this time to personally lead them... so the oue of the spirit sword exchange meet had virtually been decided.


    Looking at the general situation, Wang Ling felt that Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High School was really a wily old fox...


    It was close to ten o''clock at night now, but his WeChat group was still very lively. After Super Chen, the rest of the group also showed off their spirit swords one by one.


    Hero Guo''s spirit sword was Ghost Tooth.


    ording to Master of Dopey, it was his grandfather''s generation that had personally created this spirit sword for him. It had been forged using the tooth of a Night Magic Tiger, a level three spirit beast. The body of the forged sword was white as jade. The edges of the sword were covered in ck veins that were just faintly visible, like ghostly, interlocking teeth. Hence the sword''s name, Ghost Tooth.


    Master of Dopey made a little video, and it was obvious that he cherished his spirit sword quite a bit, probably only second to the parrot Dopey on his shoulder.


    After sharing the video, Hero Guo sent a message: "My father gave this sword to me when I was eight years old, and we formed a contract. It has already been with me for eight years... the same... no sword spirit has appeared yet."


    Super Chen sent three "bad" emojis. "...Damn! Still nothing after eight years?"


    "Eight years? Eight years is nothing..."


    Feather Lin sent a heartbroken emoji and also showed off her treasured sword.


    Surprisingly, Feather Lin used twin swords!


    Super Chen: "Twin swords?"


    Feather Lin: "They are parent and child swords! I named them Wangmeng and Wangji! They''ve been with me for nine years! A whole nine years! No sword spirit hase out yet!"


    "..." Nine years?!! Super Chen felt a bit of despair.


    When Old Antique saw this, he continued to expound on the popr science of spirit swords. "Parent and child swords will spawn twin sword spirits, and their development is longer than for an ordinary spirit sword. However, nine years is indeed a littlete. Is Student Feather Lin not being diligent enough?"


    Not diligent? How was that possible!


    Feather Lin sent a crazed emoji to the group. "Teacher Wang, you wrong me! I get Wangmeng and Wangji tomune with each other everyday, and after so many years of careful observation, I even managed to separate their gong and shou attributes... how can I not have been attentive enough?!"


    Master of Dopey finally couldn''t take it any longer, and couldn''t help replying, "Big sister... are you sure these two swords are male? Parent and child swords, however you look at it, aren''t they male and female? They can''t possibly be gay, right?"


    Old Antique sent a string of cold sweat emojis. "If you misunderstand the spirit sword itself, it indeed is possible to dy the spawning of the sword spirit."


    "..." After reading Old Antique''s reply, Feather Lin typed an ellipsis, then couldn''t help asking, "What about ssmate Lotus Sun''s spirit sword?"


    Super Chen: "I really want to see ssmate Lotus Sun''s sword, it must definitely be super awesome!"


    It went without saying that a lot of thought and money would definitely have gone into the spirit sword belonging to the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    Compared with other rich second generation kids who liked to show off, Lotus Sun''s daily life was much more low-key. She wasn''t in the habit of unting herself, since she had always felt that this was very poor behavior and wasn''t beneficial in shaping her image as the Nation''s Maiden.


    So under these circumstances, she absolutely wouldn''t take the initiative to share her picture unless someone else asked her to.


    After a moment, everyone in the group saw the photo that Lotus Sun sent.


    Lotus Sun: "My sword, Mysterious Sea."


    It was a spirit sword deep blue in color, with a wless, translucent body that pulsed with a blue glow. Everyone could feel its aura, like a boundless ocean, even just through the picture.


    Master of Dopey couldn''t help praising it. "Mysterious Sea? What a cool name! How long has it been with ssmate Lotus Sun?"


    Lotus Sun thought for a while, and then replied, "I formed a contract with this sword from the moment I was born, so a whole sixteen years."


    "..." Super Chen.


    "..." Feather Lin.


    "..." Master of Dopey.


    Sixteen years... sure enough,paring yourself with others would only make you angry!


    Even Old Antique gave rare high praise. "The blue glow of the sword is the energy of the sword spirit, so it looks like Student Lotus Sun already has a sword spirit. Family background is one thing, but Student Lotus Sun''s spirit sword has a bright color and luster and a distinctive quality. The translucent body has a bright halo around it, and has been maintained properly. You must have put a lot of effort into cultivating a rapport with your spirit sword. That is just like Student Lotus Sun!"


    Lotus Sun sent an emoji of hands sped together in a salute. "Teacher Wang, you tter me!"


    As they shared about their spirit swords, at this moment, someone finally realized that Wang Ling didn''t seem to have shared his.


    "???" Super Chen sent three question marks. "ssmate Wang Ling? What about your spirit sword? Aren''t you going to show it to us?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    He had initially wanted to muddle through everything by keeping silent, but then he saw everyone sharing their spirit swords. If he hid again, he woulde across as a little unsociable and strange, which often resulted in actually drawing greater attention to himself.


    He did not want that to happen.


    After some deep consideration, he finally shared a photo.


    Then.


    A badass wooden sword less than a meter in length popped up aggressively in front of them...

 Chapter 28: Wang Ling’s Small Wooden Sword

    Chapter 28: Wang Ling��s Small Wooden Sword


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Wang Ling''s skill at passive and awkward silences re-emerged, and the WeChat group was once again lost in bewildered silence.


    Even Old Antique wasn''t able to say a word, the photo was just that lethal.


    As Wang Ling''s deskmate, Master of Dopey Hero Guo had always felt that his ability to create awkward silences was no less deadly than weapons of mass destruction, it was really just too scary.


    Everyone had clearly been shocked by this wooden sword, and were starting to doubt life.


    ...


    Old Antique in the end was Old Antique, a man who had experienced the storms of life. After five endless minutes, he shook himself out of his ck-jawed state, fixed his eyes on the flexi-keyboard in the virtual void, and anxiously typed several words: "Student Wang Ling... you, are you being serious?"


    "Mm." Wang Ling''s reply was brief as ever and didn''t waste words.


    "..." Even Old Antique had utterly nothing to say after that.


    As for the others, they were all having different thoughts.


    Super Chen: I never imagined that ssmate Wang Ling''s family situation would be so tough... no wonder he''s usually so low-key, and ssmate Lotus Sun is so concerned about him. It turns out I was thinking too much. ssmate Wang Ling really needs more care and concern!


    Master of Dopey: I never imagined that under ssmate Wang Ling''s cold and aloof appearance would be such a tenacious heart... to arrive at this point after so many years really can''t have been easy for him! I should show him more care and concern from now on!


    Feather Lin: It''s time to find ssmate Wang Ling a boyfriend to love him!


    Lotus Sun had cupped her chin in her hands and was considering whether to organize a love donation in the name of Huaguo Water Curtain Group �� to raise money to buy ssmate Wang Ling, who lived in the outskirts, a pink magic sword brimming with love!


    Wang Ling: You guys, enough!


    ...


    Spirit swords made out of peach wood may have been very popr a decade ago, but were nowpletely obsolete. As stronger materials for making more powerful swords started to emerge on the market, peach wood spirit swords became as cheap as cabbage. At present, only a small number of manufacturers still produced a fixed amount of peach wood swords each year, which they sold wholesale to education institutions, kindergartens, preschools and primary schools for use in introductory spirit sword education.


    Looking at Wang Ling''s small wooden sword, Old Antique thought that Student Wang Ling must have had an unhappy childhood!


    Parents would normally be especially serious when it came to their children''s first spirit sword. This could be seen with Super Chen, Lotus Sun and the others.


    In contrast, this peach wood spirit sword was really too cheap.


    However miserable we are, we should never let our children be miserable; however poor we are, we should never be poor in the education of our children.


    In an era when even a malicious ghost could evolve, who would still use a peach wood spirit sword? Even if you hung it right by the bed, it wouldn''t do anything to exorcise evil!


    Looking at the photo projected into the void, Old Antique sighed in his heart; it looked like it was time for him to speak to Teacher Pan, and pay Student Wang Ling an important home visit!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    It was eight o''clock in the morning on Tuesday of the third week of school.


    Everyone gathered on time at the school entrance to take a bus to No. 59 High School for the four-day student union exchange.


    They traveled light, as everything that needed to bring had already been stored in the pockets of their school uniforms.


    Wang Ling got on the bus and found a seat in thest row.


    Master of Dopey and Super Chen got on the bus and anxiously looked at him sitting in thest row. They eyed each other for a bit, and then like door gods, they sat one on each side of Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After he had shared his small wooden sword in the WeChat group yesterday, Super Chen and the rest had all felt that they needed to show ssmate Wang Ling care and concern, beginning with the little things.


    This wholeheartedly terrified him.


    His low-key high school life wasn''t going ording to n, and instead had deviated wildly from his expectations. After all, the people on the bus with him now had at one time been on the list of people around whom he needed to be vignt.


    God knew what kind of ill fate this was...


    Wang Ling must have offended this year''s taisui 1 .


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lotus Sun and Feather Lin sitting nearby and holding hands. He didn''t need to read Feather Lin''s mind to know that this veteran fujoshi was most likely shipping 2 the three of them boys together.


    The bus was spacious enough for fifty people, but in the end all five of them upied the back row, leaving Old Antique to sit at the front with the bus driver. Fortunately, he didn''t mind; as long as he could ensure the safety of his students, it didn''t matter if he was a little lonely. Also, there was a whole warehouse of snacks in his pocket for him to slowly enjoy.


    ...


    This was the first time that Wang Ling had been closely surrounded by a tight-knit circle of people, and he kept silent as he quietly listened to the discussion around him.


    Because he was ipatible with electronic products, almost everything he knew about thetest news was gleaned through reading minds. In this way, he ensured that he wasn''t too disconnected with what was currently happening in society.


    Master of Dopey and Super Chen were having an extremely absorbing chat.


    Master of Dopey pushed up his sses. "Have you heard, an ancient tomb was recently found on a construction site. ording to experts, it''s probably a fake tomb set up by one of the two Ancient Almightys."


    The Ancient Almightys...


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Ling knew they had to be talking about Han Li and Wang Lin, the two "old demons" of the cultivation world.


    Before the founding of Huaxiu nation, these two were the luminaries; there were records of them in ancient texts dating back to before even the Great Battle Qi era, and they were considered the forefathers of cultivation. But now they were forever silent, having gone down in history along with their magnificent deeds of old. They were a popr topic in Old Antique''s history lessons; additionally, Han Li''s Cultivation Theorem and Wang Lin''s assessment scale werepulsory testponents in advanced mathematics, which students both loved and hated.


    There had always been rumors that Old Demon Han and Old Demon Wang hadn''t actually died, since to this day, all the ancient tombs that had been found in Huaxiu nation that were supposed to belong to them had all been fake. What was more, it was likely that it was these two living fossils who had left these tombs behind as a diversionary tactic of some sort.


    But there wasn''t the slightest basis for this sort of talk, since ording to historical records, both Almightys had indeed failed thest step toward attaining immortality and had been struck down on the Heavenly Way.


    Super Chen nodded. "This matter did create quite the ruckus." It was a big deal, so naturally he had heard of it.


    "Of course it did! Because there are a lot of doubts about it."


    Master of Dopey said mysteriously, "ording to expert appraisal, it was Old Demon Wang''s tomb that they found. But what''s strange is that fragments of Old Demon Han''s Sky Bottle was found in the tomb. You know the origin of the Sky Bottle, right? ording to historical records, Old Demon Han used this treasure to make panaceas mature quickly in a short time."


    "Then why would it appear in Old Demon Wang''s fake tomb?" Lotus Sun couldn''t help asking curiously when she heard what they were talking about.


    "That''s why it''s strange."


    Master of Dopey spread his hands. "Now, Old Demon Han''s fans, the Han Family Army, are saying that the fake tomb is actually Old Demon Han''s. But Old Demon Wang''s fans, the Wang Family Army, disagree, and think that Old Demon Wang may have forged the fragments while he was still alive to deliberately mislead everyone."


    "But if this is just a fake tomb, what is there to argue about?" Feather Linpletely didn''t get it.


    "You really don''t understand..."


    At this point, Master of Dopey shrugged. "This is like the war between salty and sweet bean curd; people have been quarreling about it for thousands of years, but there''s still no consensus, right? It''s the same with the Han Family Army and the Wang Family Army now. They clearly know there isn''t going to be a conclusive result, but they''re still making a lot of noise in order to draw attention to it on Weibo; even if it''s only a passing mention of their idols, they don''t want to lose out."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 29: In the Flush of the Spring Wind the Horse Runs Fast...

    Chapter 29: In the Flush of the Spring Wind the Horse Runs Fast...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Society was vicious; even Wang Ling himself felt that there were two groups that he absolutely couldn''t mess with. They were the Han Family Army and the Wang Family Army.


    These two fan groups of the Ancient Almighty Cultivators were more terrifying than fans of A-list celebrities in Huaxiu nation.


    Each fan club had tens of millions of fans and every single one of them was a cultivator. Furthermore, the presidents of both fan clubs were rumored to be first-ss expert cultivators.


    Huaxiu nation had been trying to crack down on these two powerful fan clubs over the years, and had informed local education offices to strictly prohibit students and teachers from secretly joining them. To the military, they were both unpredictable factions that might or might not be a threat to national security someday.


    But that had nothing to do with Wang Ling.


    This could be summed up in a great saying...


    Do what you want to do, I won''t bother with you.


    As long as it was something that didn''t affect his low-key life, he could turn a blind eye to it. Otherwise, if he moved even just a finger, he could make these tens of millions of people disappear...


    ...


    It had already been one hour since the bus had departed, but Master of Dopey had no intention of stopping; he had nock of topics to discuss, from thetest news headlines to slowly chatting about national affairs. Hemented the hard lives led by the lower sses in society and educated the people present on patriotic affairs at the same time.


    Nanhan nation''s insistence on deploying an "Immortal Sword Defense System" along the border had aroused strong protest from Huaxiu nation.


    Themon people didn''t discuss politics. Wang Ling himself was ustomed to being idle, but he still at least knew something about this major issue.


    Huaxiu nation had imposed various economic sanctions on Nanhan nation, resulting in the closure of many Nanhan family supermarket chains in Huaxiu and the removal of Nanhan food imports from market shelves. These included the spicy chicken-vored 1 crispy noodle snack which Wang Ling preferred and which was produced in Nanhan.


    But crispy noodle snacks were a petty problem in the face of a national issue.


    It was just one less vor, Wang Ling couldpletely ept that. Locally made crispy noodle snacks might be a littlecking in novel vors, but ultimately nothing could beat the ssics...


    The bus was moving swiftly, but it was the morning peak hour and the roads were pretty congested.


    Two hourster, Old Antique, who was sitting at the front chewing ontiao , finally said, "Students, we are here. Everyone be ready to get off!"


    "Teacher, what time is it?"


    "It''s four minutes past ten in the morning. We''ll register at No. 59 High School first, then take part in the first exchange meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon to confirm the schedule for the next few days," Old Antique replied.


    ...


    After they got off the bus, the old bus driver mmed directly on the gas and sped away. Today, potato chips at the central supermarket were half-price; who knew whether he would be able to make it back in time to grab thest of it.


    They had gotten off on the other side of the road across from No. 59 High School.


    "We''re here atst."


    Their slightly envious gazes swept over No. 59 High School''s newly-renovated school grounds.


    At present, No. 59 High School was still just a candidate to be a key city high school, but the school environment and buildings, as well as teaching facilities, already fully met the standards for key city high schools.


    As far as the eye could see, there was greenery everywhere. Trees as lush as remote mountain forests grew in No. 59 High School''s courtyard and lined the trail from the school gate to an eight-story teaching building which itself was surrounded by trees.


    Recalling the few frail old palms at No. 60 High School''s entrance and the school''s old buildings, this group of people instantly felt a little sad.


    "Damn! Is this really No. 59 High School?" Feather Lin was astonished. "I remember passing by here the year beforest, and it had been even worse off than No. 60 High School! Did they strike gold?"


    "They probably did, the year beforest." Super Chen frowned and said, "That year, No. 59 High School produced six Golden Core students, which was the highest number recorded in thest two hundred years... so as early as the year beforest, it received an angel investment from a private hospital. In the same year, they also sessfully applied to the Education Department to be nominated as a candidate to be a key city high school."


    Old Antique nodded slightly. Super Chen had already said whatever he had been about to say. The boy knew a little morepared with the other students, but that wasn''t surprising. He had participated in many school sportspetitions since he was a kid; he often visited other schools, so naturally he would know morepared with regr students.


    Feather Lin: "An angel investment from a hospital? Why a hospital?"


    "Furthermore, it''s an all-male hospital. Have you heard of Nine Suns Men''s Hospital? It was opened by the creator of the Nine Suns Scriptures !"


    For this type of gossip, in the end, it was Master of Dopey who needed to step in. "This is the so-called ''In the flush of the spring wind the horse runs fast 2 , top scorers in the college exams are circumcised.''"


    Everyone: "..." A hospital targeted at college graduates, with advertising that was truly unlike any other 3 .


    "I heard that guys with a graduation certificate from No. 59 High School can enjoy the circumcision service at this hospital free of charge. I wonder if I can borrow a certificate from here. When the timees, maybe I should ask two other people to go with me?" Hero Guo asked, cupping his chin.


    "..." Wang Ling felt that this was asking for too much!


    Both Lotus Sun and Feather Lin''s faces werepletely red. It was inevitable that they would feel a little sensitive and embarrassed after listening to such embarrassing topics.


    "If Student Guo can borrow a graduation certificate, please take me with you!" Old Antique suddenly sighed. "It''sing up to six hundred years, and sadly I''ve never found the opportunity to let loose."


    "..."


    On the side, Wang Ling once again refrained from saying anything.


    He knew what Old Antique''s hand speed was like.


    Speaking rationally, he felt that there was no reason at all for Old Antique to visit the hospital �� he couldpletely do it himself, with his own hand as a knife.


    ...


    Though they were very envious of No. 59 High School''s environment, no one was truly jealous. Once the funds from Huaguo Water Curtain Group came in, No. 60 High School''s new environment would definitely be superior to this.


    Old Antique led the team to the school gate, where they were immediately stopped by the school guard, who was distracted by their bright blue uniforms. "Who''re you looking for?"


    After Old Antique showed the school guard his papers, the man bowed deeply. "So it''s No. 60 High School. Our school leader already let us know that you wereing; please proceed to room 1001 on the first floor in the teaching building for registration."


    "Alright, thank you." Old Antique took back his papers with a smile, eyes crinkling again in their trademark style.


    In this way, this group of people walked through the gate without any problems.


    To be honest, when it came to school inter-rtionships, No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School had never been on very good terms. Old Antique hence found the school guard''s respectful and friendly attitude somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, the observant Old Antique had also realized another issue, and that was the time of their arrival.


    He was willing to bet that No. 59 High School had made no school announcements whatsoever about it.


    Otherwise, given Student Lotus Sun''s influence, this tree-lined trail would have already been packed with people.


    ...


    Usually, there would be a device in the school guard''s office that would block out any probing spiritual senses, but these kind of gadgets werepletely ineffective on Wang Ling. They hadn''t even left the school gate very far behind before Wang Ling''s spiritual senses had already directly prated the whole school. The school guard who had been smiling before already no longer had a smile on his face; instead, his expression was solemn as he made a call. "That''s right, Director Xie, the people from No. 60 High School have arrived. Three male and two female students, and... a parrot? The teacher leading the team is a fatty. He looks like a fool and doesn''t seem to be a threat."


    "Mm, I''ve already received information that he''s a history teacher. Likely he doesn''t have very much practical strength." A rtively cold voice sounded on the line.


    After saying this, Director Xie hung up the phone and patched through to the Student Union Office. She said gravely, "Little Tang, they have arrived. Make sure you follow the n and take good care of them."

 Chapter 30: When Two Women Do Battle, Someone Is Going to Die

    Chapter 30: When Two Women Do Battle, Someone Is Going to Die


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Anyone who went online to dig out the ck pasts of No. 60 High School''s Director Shi and No. 59 High School''s Director Xie would know that these two were old enemies. They were both graduates of Cultivation Normal University, a first-tier cultivation college ranked second only to Ace University and which was attached to the national "211 Universities Project."


    After graduating from Cultivation Normal University, these two had worked together for a time at No. 60 High School. Later, Teacher Shi had been elected director of education, while Teacher Xie had been pushed aside by the school and had had to transfer to No. 59 High School.


    In thest few years, No. 59 High School had grown very rapidly and Director Xie had continued to rise in her new position. It was impossible that she wouldn''t take revenge for being ousted back then.


    Hence, the grudge between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School all these years was actuallyrgely due to the conflict between these two directors of education. Friendship between women could be quickly established with a Chanel flying sword, but once war happened and two swords collided, someone was going to die...


    The rtionship between the student unions of the two schools was also actually quite disharmonious, just like the one between their directors of education. It was only to be expected that any public or private rivalry between the students would follow the example of their school leaders.


    Wang Ling had always felt though that of the three ordinary high schools in Peiyuan district, No. 60 High School''s ethos and discipline were pretty good.


    Before they reached the main entrance to the teaching building, Wang Ling had already seen from afar a boy about his age, dressed in an old-fashioned, dark brown uniform, slowly stroll out from the building, followed by four other youths.


    Among the five boys, the one leading the way with a calm andposed expression was Tang Jingze, President of the Student Union at No. 59 High School and also someone who moved around in various school circles. In particr, it could be said that he knew everything about the three schools in Peiyuan district like the back of his hand. The short, pretty boy standing next to him was Fang Huaqing, Vice President of the Student Union at No. 59 High School. The three individuals behind them were No. 59 High School''s three Liang brothers: Liang Wei, Liang Zheng and Liang Fei.


    Before attending this exchange meet, Old Antique had already researched these people and told his students about them in advance. Although they were meeting for the first time, everyone in the No. 60 High School team already knew everything about them.


    Tang Jingze bowed slightly to Old Antique. "You must be Teacher Wang? Teacher Wang and fellow students, wee to No. 59 High School. I will be your host for the next four days. We ask that you forgive us if our hospitality proves unsatisfactory."


    This warm greeting instantly set the No. 60 High School team on edge...


    Everyone knew what the rtionship between the two schools was like. There was no such thing as a free lunch �� something was definitely fishy!


    Additionally, before this exchange meet between the student unions of the two schools, No. 58 High School had alsoe to No. 59 High School for the same purpose. ording to first-hand information which Old Antique had obtained, all the students from No. 58 High School had beenpletely wiped out in every single exchange meet challenge...


    Tang Jingze''s eyes swept over everyone somewhat impudently. He had already done his research and knew everything about everyone on the No. 60 High School team.


    Big Miss Lotus Sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group... probably the only person on the entire team of six who was truly up to the task of participating in the exchange meet.


    After that, the fat Wang Zukang leading the team, who taught the theory of history course...


    Student prodigy Feather Lin...


    Sportsmittee member Super Chen...


    Political science representative Hero Guo...


    And...


    Bloody hell, wait! Thisst person... what was his damn name?


    "..."


    Tang Jingze broke out in a cold sweat... his mind had actually gone nk, and no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t remember who on earth thisst youth with the crew cut was.


    This feeling of not being in control of himself made him uneasy.


    Had he miscalcted?


    No... he had definitely made the necessary preparations beforeing here.


    However, he couldn''t remember a single thing about this youth with a crew cut in front of him.


    What the hell was going on?


    The truth was that a lot of it had to do with Wang Ling''s Great Shielding Spell, which was like a character''s passive skill in a game. Since learning this spell at the age of five, he had never deactivated it.


    The way the spell specifically worked was that as long as it was activated, any information on him obtained in whatever way before formal face-to-face contact was established would instantly bepletely forgotten.


    As someone who had already been a school senior for two years and who had been moving around in various school circles since primary school, Tang Jingze could only assume that he had made a mistake, or was suffering a temporarypse in memory.


    Quickly, he pped his hands with a face wreathed in smiles, and instantly someone brought forth tea that had already been prepared for them. "Now that you are here at our No. 59 High School, you are our guests. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. I wonder if any of the fellow students from No. 60 High School would agree to be a representative and drink this cup of tea as a sign of friendship?"


    Old Antique took one look at the color of the tea and his eyelid twitched.


    Floating indistinctly in the brownish-green tea was some kind of chemical mix which gave off an unpleasant scent. If Old Antique had to find an urate way of describing this feeling, it would be like underwear that hadn''t been washed for three hundred days, mixed together with salted fish dried under a scorching sun for forty-nine days, plus a sprinkle of canned herring juice on top.


    No. 60 High School''s illicit dealer in snacks was an experienced veteran and a huge, unwavering foodie. Seeing how even Old Antique looked defeated when faced with this tea, the rest of them immediately knew in their hearts...


    �� This tea was poisonous.


    Furthermore, it was definitely a trap.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingze smiled slightly. "This tea is made from a blend of vegetable and fruit juice with a two hundredfold concentration, and has the miraculous effect of strengthening muscles and bones. We wouldn''t give it to just anybody. Of course, the smell is a little strange, but for the sake of our school''s tradition and as testament to our friendship, don''t you think, fellow students from No. 60 High School, that you should be a brave example for your school?"


    So it was a vegetable and fruit juice...


    Realization instantly dawned on the No. 60 High School team. This was the real f**king poison on the school grounds!


    Actually, this thing had a bit of a connection with Huaguo Water Curtain Group, which produced the powder for the vegetable and fruit juice blend.


    However, the concentration of the juice which Huaguo Water Curtain Group sold on the market had been precisely calcted. Although Lotus Sun wouldn''t deny that the taste wasn''t great, at least it wasn''t to the extent that it was too disgusting to swallow down.


    The most crucial thing was that it really had the effect of strengthening one''s muscles and bones, as Tang Jingze had mentioned.


    The condition, however, was that you had to drink everyst drop without throwing up.


    Lotus Sun had never imagined that this group of people would actually put on airs as soon as they met.


    They were clearlypletely looking down on her, the Young Miss!


    Generally speaking, a tenfold juice concentration was already very hard to swallow down...


    A twentyfold concentration could already be hell.


    A two hundredfold concentration waspletely asking someone to die!


    At the back, Fang Huaqing, Liang Wei and the other two people couldn''t help snickering silently. Back then, those idiots from No. 58 High School had been anxious to keep up appearances; they had drunk the tea one by one, but had vomited messily and disgracefully at the entrance to the teaching building.


    Even if it''s tough, you lot from No. 60 High School, what are you going to do about it?


    As the mood in the air thickened almost to the point of solidifying, Tang Jingze saw that boy with the crew cut, whose name he didn''t know, step forward from where he had been standing silently at the back of the group.


    Then.


    He picked up the cup of tea.


    And drank it in one gulp...

 Chapter 31: Samsung Formation Flag

    Chapter 31: Samsung Formation g


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Watched by a group of astounded people, Wang Ling picked up the cup of tea and knocked it back in a bold and self-assured move.


    He didn''t leave a single drop, nor did he puke; instead, he let loose a long belch, the stench of which was so disgusting that Tang Jingze and the others almost threw up.


    Don''t misunderstand... Wang Ling didn''t intend to act the hero, he just thought that dawdling around like this was a real waste of time.


    Wasting time on such trifles was just disgraceful.


    Inparison, Wang Ling would rather make full use of the time to study.


    The most important reason was that Wang Ling was feeling really worn out after sitting in the bus for so long, when it would have only taken him a few seconds to run from No. 60 High School to No. 59 High School.


    That was why he had never gotten used to public transportation.


    "Student Wang... are you alright?" Old Antique had already received one shock after Wang Ling had shown them his small wooden swordst night. He had never thought that the second one would happen so close on the heels of the first.


    Super Chen and Master of Dopey were bbergasted; even two pure white feathers drifted down from Dopey the parrot... how the hell could a human endure a two hundredfold concentration of fruit and vegetable juice?!


    "Mm, I''m used to it..." Wang Ling wiped his mouth calmly and replied with just a few words, like it wasn''t a big deal to him at all.


    Wang Ling remembered when he had previously used ancient techniques to concoct body-enhancing potions �� those had tasted way more disgusting than this juice. Recalling how in the past, people would choke down a lot of disgusting things for the sake of the smallest progress in cultivation, a two hundredfold concentration of fruit and vegetable juice was really nothing.


    It even tasted a little bit sweet to Wang Ling!


    ...Used ...used to it?!


    At Wang Ling''s brief four-word reply, an uncontroble surge of astonishment filled the hearts of everyone present.


    Fruit and vegetable juice was sold cheaply on the market as cultivation nutrients. It could be said that they were developed by Huaguo Water Curtain Group specifically for the lower sses. For impoverished people in particr who had high expectations of their children, this juice was theirst hope for a better life.


    As long as one person in the family could break through to the Foundation Establishment stage, they would receive special supplies from the government. For poor households, this would significantly improve their quality of life.


    Lotus Sun had been to Wang Ling''s home. She knew that it was located in a mixed rural and urban zone right on the fringes of Star city. She had never thought, however, that his family was truly that poor, until he had showed them his small wooden sword. Adding to that the way he had heroically drained the fruit and vegetable juice in one gulp...


    As a conscientious individual of the rich second generation, Lotus Sun felt that she had to show care and concern for Wang Ling''s life.


    What kind of boy was he? How was he able to tolerate the taste of the fruit and vegetable juice as a young boy growing up, cultivating step by step to the Foundation Establishment stage through his own efforts, and gain admittance to a downtown high school despite living on the outskirts of the city?


    The team from No. 60 High School waspletely stunned...


    Associating this cup of juice with the hard life Wang Ling must have experienced from a young age, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin couldn''t help the tears that pooled in their eyes.


    Even Super Chen and Hero Guo, these strapping young men, were deeply moved.


    "..." If things continued like this, Wang Ling felt he might be one of the next Ten People Who Moved The School 1 .


    ...


    This so-called juice of friendship was certainly another ploy by Tang Jingze and his posse.


    Thanks to it, Lotus Sun and the others were finally able to clearly see the nature of this student exchange for what it really was.


    Instead of a pretty-sounding exchange between two schools, it might as well just be No. 59 High School''s stage for tantly showing themselves off.


    It not only satisfied their vanity but also let them witness how other schools made fools of themselves.


    "Luckily ssmate Wang is with us! Otherwise we wouldn''t even have passed the first hurdle." Lotus Sun sighed silently.


    This was going to be a tough battle; no matter what, they had to win!


    They were representing the whole of No. 60 High School; whatever challenges they might face, they would not be crushed!


    Casting an irate look at the stupefied Tang Jingze and hispany, Feather Lin said resentfully, "Our ssmate Wang Ling has drunk this ''testament to friendship,'' can we enter now?" The No. 60 High School team was now crystal clear on the fact that this so-called friendship was nothing more than shit... from the start, this boat of friendship had never left the dock!


    "So he is Wang Ling..." Looking at his calm face, Tang Jingze remained silent for a while as he repeated this name over and over in his mind. He had to be on guard against this person in theirter plots.


    In just a few seconds, Tang Jingze had already considered many issues one after another, including the next few rounds of "special treatment" for their guests.


    After all, the fruit and vegetable juice had only been just one of them.


    "These distinguished guests from No. 60 High School must be tired after a long trip. Please follow me, I''ll help register you." Tang Jingze stered a fake smile on his face as he showed them in.


    Wang Ling followed at the back of the group as always. No sooner had they started up the stairs than they had to listen to Tang Jingze brag about the newly set-up spirit gathering arrays at No. 59 High School. "As you all know, the renovation of our No. 59 High School''s teaching building was sessfullypletedst year thanks to the great efforts of our new director of the school board..."


    "New director?"


    Master of Dopey smirked. "Is that the head of the men''s hospital which specializes in circumcision?"


    "Puhahahahaha!"


    Lotus Sun and Feather Lin burst intoughter in spite of themselves.


    The heavy, wicked sound caused Tang Jingze and his posse to sink into a dead silence.


    F**k... this wasn''t supposed to happen! Wasn''t this group supposed to be furious with envy and hate? Why did it feel like they had already taken two arrows to the knee from the No. 60 High School group 2 ?!


    "Student Guo, think twice before you speak!" Old Antique pretended to clear his throat in a dignified manner, but was secretly chuckling inside. Everyone was young once, and catfights amongst the young were the most fun to watch! In fact, what he enjoyed most was seeing two girls pulling at each other''s hair and rolling around on the ground �� now that was exciting to watch!


    "Yes teacher, it was my fault." Master of Dopey was worthy of his reputation �� he was well-known for this brazenness in No. 60 High School. He would acknowledge his mistake... while looking not the slightest bit repentant.


    "Mm, a fault confessed is already half-redressed. Next time when someone else is speaking, don''t interrupt, is that understood?" Old Antique nodded, then looked in Tang Jingze''s direction. "Alright, what was Student Tang saying just now? Do go on."


    Tang Jingze: "..." Old Antique''s words were yet another stabbing pain to the knee. Even you as the teacher-in-charge didn''t listen to anything I just said!


    He could only endure the humiliation, and continue showing off...


    The corners of Tang Jingze''s mouth pulled down as he held back his anger and repeated himself.


    "As you all know, the renovation of our No. 59 High School''s teaching building was sessfullypletedst year thanks to the great efforts of the new director of the school board. Our eight-story teaching building now has a spirit gathering array installed on every floor. After entering the building, can everyone feel the boundless spirit energy around us, and even how the air is much cleaner and fresher?"


    "Really?" Super Chen tried gathering spirit energy and letting it run through his body, after which he furrowed his brow. "Strange, I feel nothing special."


    Assuming this was jealousy, Tang Jingze was about to retort, only to see Lotus Sun shake her head. "There really is nothing, it''s no different to the spirit energy outside."


    Fang Huaqing nudged Tang Jingze gently. "President, is there something wrong with the spirit gathering arrays?"


    Something wrong? How could that be possible, the spirit gathering arrays were checked daily; how could something happen to them so easily?


    "Have they been deactivated? Go and check!"


    Tang Jingze almost forgot himself as he yelled at Liang Wei and the other two behind him.


    At this critical moment, how could something go wrong? He was only halfway through showing off!


    A momentter, Liang Wei hurried back breathlessly. "President..."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "A teacher from the engineering department said that the core formation gs for the spirit gathering arrays exploded for unknown reasons, all eight of them..."


    "..." At the news, it felt like ten thousand grass mud horses were galloping through Tang Jingze''s mind.


    Twice now, he had actually been smacked right in the face by his pretentious ploys!


    In that moment, Tang Jingze felt unbelievable pain in his knee.


    Hero Guoughed his head off. "HAHAHA a core formation g can actually explode? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Seems like the quality of your formation g wasn''t much, don''t tell me it was manufactured by Samsung 3 ?"


    The greatest pain was not being pierced in the knee, but that when a person was already down in agony, Master of Dopey gave the knife a final twist.


    Crack ! ��


    It was as if everyone present could already hear Tang Jingze''s knee shattering.


    ...


    Standing innocently at the back of the crowd, Wang Ling cast a gloomy look at No. 59 High School''s grand eight-story teaching building and heaved a deep sigh.


    It looked like the strength of the talisman seal on his arm had weakened even further. In the past, his spirit energy would certainly impact the maic field of a spirit gathering array, but not to the point of destroying its core formation g. Now that the power of the talisman seal was steadily deteriorating, it was bing increasingly harder to contain himself.


    Of course, Wang Ling was doing his utmost to restrain himself.


    But he couldn''t do anything about the overflow of his spirit energy, especially now that the talisman seal was steadily deteriorating.


    The pitiful one was that circumcision director of the school board; setting up eight consecutive spirit gathering arrays would have cost an arm and a leg.


    And now they had all exploded... even Wang Ling couldn''t guess how many foreskins the director would have to cut to recoup the loss.

 Chapter 32: A Mysterious Force from the East

    Chapter 32: A Mysterious Force from the East


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Located behind the teaching building, No. 59 High School''s dormitory was also newly-built with four stories and could amodate four people in each room. Each floor had one washroom and ten bedrooms, and the building could hold up to one hundred and sixty students.


    Walking ahead of them, Tang Jingze led the team from No. 60 High School inside.


    So the spirit gathering arrays in the teaching building weren''t working �� no matter! The ones in the new dormitory were also newly-built! They wereid in the same structure as the ones in the teaching building, four circr spirit gathering arrays with one on each floor. The higher the floor, the more powerful the array!


    No matter what, he had to show these bumpkins from No. 60 High School the joint might of the circr spirit gathering arrays!


    Lost in thought, Tang Jingze stepped past the school dormitory''s automatic gate, then rapidly activated spirit energy and cycled it once through his body.


    Soon after, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He could clearly sense the vast reserves of spirit energy around them, which meant that the spirit gathering arrays were functioning at the moment! Very good, there should be no problems after this...


    Delighted, Tang Jingze waved the team from No. 60 High School inside with fully undisguised pomposity.


    It was at this moment that Wang Ling, at the back of the group, walked through the gate...


    At the same time, a heavy thud resounded throughout the building.


    Then.


    The spirit gathering arrays at No. 59 High School''s dormitory...


    Exploded, just like that...


    "..."


    At that moment, Tang Jingze could no longer hold back his impulse to curse.


    ...


    Tang Jingze had to be supported by the three young masters of the Liang Family as they returned to the Student Union Office.


    "President..." No one had ever seen Tang Jingze dazed like this.


    They had adopted the same strategy with those people from No. 58 High School a few weeks ago. When they had entered the dormitory to register, Tang Jingze had yed a little trick on them which they hadn''t been able to resolve.


    But the situation now was upside down. Tang Jingze thumped the table furiously. "The senior who set up the school''s new spirit gathering arrays previously said that they wouldst ten years or so. It hasn''t even been one year, how can they all blow up in one day?"


    "..." Fang Huaqing, Liang Wei and the others also felt it was a little strange.


    "There''s something unusual about the No. 60 High School team... President, how about we just leave it be?" Liang Wei suggested softly.


    "Leave it be??" Tang Jingze sneered. How could he leave it be?! He had beenpletely pped in the face three times today! Once at the entrance to the teaching building, another time in the teaching building itself, and yet another time in the school dormitory!


    Tang Jingze had never felt this useless and vexed in his whole life; from primary school to middle school, he had always been the ss leader and president of the student union, the top dog in social circles inside and outside the school �� they were just a bunch of country bumpkins, he would definitely find some way to deal with them!


    He consoled himself with this thought.


    ...


    Although the school dormitory was new, No. 59 High School was only going to officially open it next year. At present, there were only six students, including Wang Ling, staying in this massive four-story school dorm.


    A room had been arranged for the two girls Lotus Sun and Feather Lin at the end of the corridor. Wang Ling, the other three people, and a parrot, would be staying next door.


    It was Wang Ling''s first time sharing a room and space with other people for the night �� and it was going to be for three whole nights...


    Just thinking about it gave Wang Ling a real headache. Previously, in case of something unforeseen happening, Wang Ling had always done his utmost to avoid this sort of situation.


    "What happened today was really a little strange; was it really by chance?" The dorm was equipped with loft beds that had tables underneath them. Super Chen casually jumped up onto a bed, swinging his swarthy legs back and forth as he asked the question.


    "It was beyond exnation." Old Antique shook his head.


    Although it was the scientific age of cultivation, there were still some things that science couldn''t exin.


    Like what happened today... who could have predicted that the twelve new spirit gathering arrays which No. 59 High School had set up less than a year ago would all blow up?


    Furthermore, Old Antique didn''t think that these arrays had been shoddily built at all, since in thest few years, Huaxiu nation had been cracking down heavily on poor workmanship.


    For example, shortly after well-known international brand Nike had released their newest limited-edition flying sword, a publicint had been filed in Chaoyang district of Songhai city that the sword''s hilt didn''t contain the shock-absorbing air cushion as advertised!


    In the end, Nike had been fined a billion yuan by the Consumer Product Safety Office as a severe warning to others.


    There were plenty ofpanies which specialized inying down spirit gathering arrays in schools. Compared with manufacturing limited-edition flying swords, the overall costs for setting up a spirit gathering array were way lower. Yet if they truly received a fine, Old Antique felt that nopany would be able to bear the huge penalty.


    Who would dare challenge the government on its "shut down and eliminate counterfeits" stance during this critical time?


    "Does Student Wang Ling have an opinion on this?" Old Antique looked at Wang Ling and asked.


    "..." Wang Ling hadn''t expected Old Antique to pass the question to him.


    He had been feeling a little guilty, and in this situation, if he didn''t say something... wouldn''t that obviously look a little strange?


    Therefore, after calmly giving it careful consideration, Wang Ling said what was likely the longest sentence he had ever spoken in his life, "Maybe it was a mysterious force from the east 1 ..."


    After that, everyone was lost in enigmatic thought. "..."


    ...


    It was the third week of school, and half past one on Tuesday.


    Lotus Sun knocked gently on the door of the adjacent room; she had speciallye to inform them of a student union exchange activity at two o''clock.


    As the teacher-in-charge, Old Antique was mainly responsible for their safety and that important spirit sword exchange meet. As the ss monitor, Lotus Sun would handle everything else.


    It was worth mentioning that she was fairly efficient at getting things done. Whatever arrangements she made would definitely be carried out wlessly. Because of that, the team didn''t have to worry, and could leave everything to her.


    "Is everyone resting?" Lotus Sun whispered.


    Old Antique, who was normallyzy outside of office hours, had actually decided not to take a nap, and instead was making a lot of ns for the grand finale, the spirit sword exchange meet.


    He jerked a thumb at the three sleeping boys and gestured for her to be quiet. "You can let me know what''s going on."


    "The first student union exchange activity will take ce in Room 2002 at two o''clock," Lotus Sun whispered.


    "Alright, Student Lotus Sun, I''ll wake them up in a bit." Old Antique nodded.


    "Mm!" She blinked and nced curiously around the guys'' dormitory; the bed closest to the door was Wang Ling''s.


    Right then, Wang Ling was lying supine on the bed with one arm under his head as he slept peacefully. His long eyshes, steady breathing, and the slight tilt to the corners of his mouth... it looked like he was having a good dream.


    It was the first time that Lotus Sun had seen Wang Ling''s sleeping face, and it waspletely different from his normally serious and taciturn expression in ss.


    "ssmate Wang Ling is so cute!" Lotus Sun''s thoughts were sweet.

 Chapter 33: Lotus Sun’s Domain

    Chapter 33: Lotus Sun��s Domain


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shortly after Lotus Sun left, Wang Ling woke up.


    He swore he had just wanted to close his eyes for a bit; he hadn''t expected to actually sleep so soundly �� what a real blunder!


    But at the same time, Wang Ling fell into deep thought �� how long had it been since he had actually truly slept?


    Calcting roughly, he had probably stopped sleeping properly altogether when he turned five or six years old.


    At his current realm, he didn''t need to sleep at all; a moment''s meditation was enough to instantly replenish his vigor.


    For Wang Ling, nothing was more familiar to him than the Wang family''s small vi. After all, he had been living there for sixteen years, but even then he didn''t dare sleep so easily there.


    He thought himself a very vignt person.


    So how on earth had he fallen asleep in this utterly unfamiliar environment?


    As the thoughts spun in his mind, Wang Ling couldn''t help recalling a scientific report he had read before. Its general gist was: "If you can fall asleep quickly in an unfamiliar environment, it''s proof that something in the environment is a source of warmth and safety for you."


    He was now almost sure that this report had to be false...


    �� What a joke!


    These were all people he had to be the most wary of!


    Wang Ling rubbed his face roughly and sighed inwardly.


    Luckily he hadn''t slept for very long this time, nor had it been a deep sleep, otherwise who knew what awful consequences there might have been...


    Because Wang Ling knew he had a habit of snoring as soon as he entered deep sleep.


    The force of his snores in deep sleep was on par with the power of a Tomahawk cruise missile.


    This suddenly reminded Wang Ling of a nursery rhyme...


    The sun is shining in the sky~ The flowers are smiling at me~ A little bird says morning morning morning~ Why are you carrying an explosive?


    I am going to school~ The teachers have no clue~ I shall run once the string is pulled~ School will disappear with a boom~


    The main point of this nursery rhyme was thest sentence: School will disappear with a boom ...


    For others, this nursery rhyme might be just a joke.


    But for Wang Ling, it really wasn''t a joke at all...


    ...


    Old Antique left after leading Wang Ling and the other two boys to the teaching building for the student exchange meet in the afternoon. He didn''t go far, however, as he was responsible for their safety.


    The student exchange meet, as its name suggested, was an activity for the students. So apart from Old Antique, there were no other teachers taking part in the meet. The students would interact and discuss with each other of their own ord, so that they could create happy tension and ignite sparks of wisdom through an enjoyable exchange.


    Lotus Sun and Feather Lin had arrived at the venue early on. As Wang Ling and the other two entered the ssroom, they saw familiar faces from that morning.


    What was different was that the faces were all ck: Tang Jingze''s, Fang Huaqing''s, Liang Wei''s, and his two younger brothers Liang Zheng''s and Liang Fei''s...


    After all, in less than half a day, their twelve spirit gathering arrays had already blown up. None of these guys would have a happy face on.


    Actually, right before this student exchange activity, Director Xie had already called Tang Jingze to her office to fully and directly berate him for an hour. As soon as he had been released from the office, he had had toe here to preside over the meeting. Wang Ling felt that this really was tough on him...


    The multimedia ssroom they were using could hold up to two hundred people. Tang Jingze sat on the dais with the vice president Fang Huaqing next to him.


    The first row of seats in the ssroom had been specially set aside for the No. 60 High School team as the guests.


    The second row onward were all upied by No. 59 High School students who were voluntarily attending the meeting.


    The group from No. 60 High School sat quietly and waited for the meeting to officially begin.


    One after another, people continued to enter the ssroom until there weren''t any seats left. Even then they didn''t stop pouring in... what was more, the rate at which people wereing in was steadily increasing...


    Wang Ling saw that there were even quite a few who had directly brought in small wooden stools with them as they took over the aisles. Some even sat floating in the air on flying carpets...


    Seeing how the ssroom was bing full to two times its capacity, Tang Jingze''s face grew even darker, and he turned his head to look at Fang Huaqing next to him. "I told Liang Wei to look for a background audience, but not this many! We''re holding a meeting, not a concert!"


    "We really didn''t recruit anyone this time, they volunteered," Fang Huaqing whispered, feeling very aggrieved.


    "Volunteered? For what?" Tang Jingze felt it was inconceivable.


    It had been like a barrennd when the people from No. 58 High School came a few weeks ago! It had been so bare that even Director Xie couldn''t stand it anymore, and had forced students from several sses to act as a background audience.


    Fang Huaqing sighed deeply, helplessly eyeing Lotus Sun sitting in the first row... what else? Of course it was to get a glimpse of Lotus Sun, the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the Nation''s School Beauty! Just because of these titles, No. 59 High School had already gone crazy long before she came to the school...


    This was also the reason why the school hadn''t announced exactly when the No. 60 High School delegation would arrive. Otherwise, Fang Huaqing felt that Tang Jingze wouldn''t even have had the opportunity to offer them the fruit and vegetable juice.


    It was clear that people had finally received confirmation that the group from No. 60 High School had arrived.


    From senior grade one to grade three, almost all the boys in No. 59 High School were running riot.


    Hence the scene in front of them now...


    "ssmate Lotus Sun, I want to have children with you!"


    "ssmate Lotus Sun, I want to sing you a song!"


    "I am drinking alone! I wish my girl was with me together!"


    "Eyes fixed on each other alone! I only want to be with Lotus Sun forever!"


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    Shit! Tang Jingze gritted his teeth. "Throw this MC out!"


    Fang Huaqing: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling, Super Chen and the others had never thought that Lotus Sun''s impact outside school would actually be this potent.


    Although she was in No. 60 High School, Lotus Sun was the pinnacle of all school beauties that couldn''t be surpassed. Every single time she walked through the school grounds, riots would inevitably break out...


    Master of Dopey had even given this phenomenon a name, "Lotus Sun''s Domain."


    Wang Ling realized that this sphere of influence didn''t work on everyone, but it still had a considerable impact on regr passersby.


    "That is just like ssmate Lotus Sun! The godly power of Lotus Sun''s Domain has truly brought us glory!"


    As her ssmates, Super Chen, Feather Lin and Master of Dopey were all full of sincere pride.


    "Everyone, please settle down..." It was a chaotic scene. Tang Jingze couldn''t take it anymore and yelled into the microphone.


    His voice was very loud, thanks to the specialized Hermes microphone in his hand, and it resounded in every corner of the two-hundred seat ssroom.


    The situation still couldn''t be controlled... almost every male student at No. 59 High School was lost in heated discussion on Lotus Sun, with no sign of stopping at all!


    "Everyone, please settle down!" Tang Jingze enunciated each word, his face alreadypletely ck as pickled cucumber.


    Again, his words didn''t have much of a positive effect. Conversely, not only did the noise in the ssroom not subside, it actually grew a little louder.


    Tang Jingze: "..." Damn it!


    "Everyone... I have to trouble you to please be quiet!" Tang Jingze said a third time, his stern voice carrying a slight warning.


    This time, under pressure from the president of the student union, the noise at the scene did subside a little. But a bare secondter... the rowdy voices broke noise limits, and even reached new heights!


    Tang Jingze: "..." F**k!


    "Everyone, I beg of you... please settle down!"


    This was already the fourth time he was yelling at them to stop!


    Judging from Tang Jingze''s aggrieved and despairing cries...


    This guy was most likely about to go insane...


    ...


    On the side, Super Chen shook his head. "Tragic! Too tragic!"


    Hero Guo couldn''t help letting out a sigh. "''People scattered by a tornnd; the country no longer belonging to its men''... the grand president of the student union in name only, how sad..."


    Feather Lin tsk ed softly. "Do you know what it means to lose your wits? This is it!"


    Lotus Sun: "..."

 Chapter 34: The Ongoing Might of Lotus Sun’s Domain

    Chapter 34: The Ongoing Might of Lotus Sun��s Domain


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ording to the student union''s typical arrangement at No. 59 High School, after Tang Jingze''s speech, a representative from among the invited guests would wrap up the meeting in the final segment.


    But actually, none of them had been able to clearly hear what Tang Jingze had said...


    Because before the allotted hour was up, this exchange meeting had already been out of control for fifty minutes, leaving him only five minutes to speak. Furthermore, it wasn''t five minutes of solemn silence, but filled with the drone of voices, like the incessant buzzing of a fly around his ear.


    Had it been a usual meeting, Tang Jingze would have blown up much earlier on. But now, in the presence of people from another school, he had to bear the humiliation and swallow his anger in order to preserve his dignity as the president of the student union.


    With five minutes left to the end of the meeting, Tang Jingze looked at his watch, only to find that he hadn''t even gotten through a thirtieth of his meticulously nned speech!


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at Lotus Sun. "Then, let us invite the representative of No. 60 High School, ssmate Lotus Sun, to say a few words."


    Thunderous apuse filled the ssroom.


    Knowing that it was Lotus Sun''s turn to speak, the hot-blooded boys of No. 59 High School quickly quietened down after gantly pping for her.


    It was silent enough to hear a pin drop...


    Tang Jingze was so infuriated he almost spit up blood... he had spent fifty minutes struggling to contain the situation, but lost out to the name "Lotus Sun"! ...F**k!


    He stood up and moved a few steps to the side, promptly pressing a button to broadcast Lotus Sun''s voice to every corner of the school. Every single time she became tongue-tied would be recorded andter used as the butt of watercooler jokes.


    Heh, there''s still five minutes left! Let''s see what rubbish sentiment you can pull out!


    Lotus Sun calmly walked onto the dais and flipped her hair back. Even at that distance, Wang Ling could detect a whiff of fragrance.


    She bowed slightly to the students below her with full confidence, then sat down with easy grace in the seat which Tang Jingze had vacated. Adjusting her tone, she said softly, "Hello everyone, I am the Vice President of the Student Union at No. 60 High School and ss monitor of Grade One, ss Three, Lotus Sun."


    This waspletely unlike her usual tone; she had clearly been trained! A gentle and sweet voice mixed with a faint broadcasting style, the movements of her lips and teeth, every frown and every smile... it was only the opening remarks, but the audience was already silently enveloped in her voice.


    It wasn''t just the students of No. 59 High School; even Wang Ling and the others froze for a second.


    "I never expected ssmate Lotus Sun''s voice to be so beautiful when she gets serious."


    "She deserves to be the Nation''s School Beauty, this is just like a voice actor!"


    Below the dais, the students from No. 59 High School started to whisper to one another.


    Lotus Sun smiled faintly and continued, "It is an honor for our No. 60 High School delegation to be invited to the student exchange meet at No. 59 High School. In thest fifty minutes, ssmate Tang Jingze has set us a good example as the President of the Student Union at No. 59 High School..."


    The corners of Tang Jingze and Fang Huaqing''s mouths pulled down in spite of themselves �� this wasying it on too thick!


    Super Chen, Hero Guo, and Feather Lin already couldn''t help sniggering.


    Wang Ling still tried to maintain a straight face. He had to admit, though... Lotus Sun''s voice when she was being serious was indeed nice to listen to.


    Lotus Sun wasn''t in a hurry as she spoke in a pleasant and captivating manner. "Both sides have engaged in friendly conversation in meetings. We''ve exchanged opinions and enhanced mutual understanding. The talks were beneficial, and I believe we did our No. 60 High School proud. Likewise, we also respect No. 59 High School''s views and admire ssmate Tang Jingze''s contribution toward safeguarding the school environment."


    Outside the teaching building, Old Antique couldn''t help snickering as he heard the broadcast, eyes crinkling into thin slits.


    After all, she was the sessor nurtured by Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Her deadpan and indirect approach in ruthlessly criticizing No. 59 High School was too brilliant!


    Lotus Sun had indeed been trained in broadcasting, which was apulsoryponent of Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s family business management matters. She had been educated in these types of business management areas from a very young age.


    She had already received a nationalnguage certificate from Huaxiu nation in rtion to the field of broadcasting. Not only did she have a sweet voice and even pacing, she was also able to adapt quickly to any situation. Tang Jingze had wanted to make things difficult for Lotus Sun here, but he was obviously nothingpared with her.


    Every skilled broadcaster had a stopwatch in their minds, and could increase or decrease their pacing by precisely calcting the time.


    Of course, it was the same for Lotus Sun.


    Estimating that she had less than thirty seconds left, Lotus Sun smiled faintly and started to wind up. "Meanwhile, we are deeply sorry for No. 59 High School''s loss of twelve spirit gathering arrays in a day...


    "I hope that in the future, there will be more interaction between our two schools to enhance our friendship and to make greater contributions toward the mutual and harmonious development of our students!!"


    Dinglingling ! �� The dismissal bell rang, signaling the end of the third ss in the afternoon.


    Lotus Sun had spoken for exactly five minutes, not a minute more and not a minute less.


    "Thank you everyone!" She released a sigh, straightened her back and gave another bow. Each action was so perfect that no one could find fault with any of them.


    Tang Jingze then heard vigorous apuse papapapa resound throughout the ssroom. Even teachers in the office listening to the broadcast couldn''t help pping. Even if they had no idea what was happening at the meeting venue, everyone who heard Lotus Sun''s speech would assume that this exchange meeting had been a great sess!


    In the meeting venue, almost all the boys stood up to cheer and p for her.


    "Although I don''t know what ssmate Lotus Sun was talking about, it was still so cool!"


    "Damn! Inparison, our president was Runtu 1 !"


    "Goddess Lotus Sun has such a beautiful voice! Why the heck did they give so much time to Tang Jingze that guy, that was just a waste of life! I strongly beg the goddess toe back for meetings at No. 59 High School!"


    This was the might of the ongoing impact of Lotus Sun''s domain...


    Once it started to take effect, it could influence ny-five percent of the people within its range.


    Although not everyone bought into Lotus Sun''s impact, Wang Ling felt that in some sense, this ability to "devour" both women and men was beyond even cultivation realms, it was too powerful.


    On one side, with Lotus Sun at its center, the room was bright and clear.


    On the other side, dark clouds hung over the heads of Tang Jingze and the others...


    Wang Ling felt that those faces could not get any cker �� they were just like stale pork liver that had been further stamped upon by dirty, wet galoshes.


    It was his own school and he was the president of the student union, yet Tang Jingze had been humiliated in his own territory by people from another school.


    He ground his teeth in hatred. No matter what, he would surely pay the people from No. 60 High School back double for the game which he had lost today.


    After all, this was just the first day!


    There were still three more days to go...


    Tang Jingze still refused to admit defeat.

 Chapter 35: No. 60 Demolition Squad and the Pengci Gang

    Chapter 35: No. 60 Demolition Squad and the Pengci Gang


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At dusk, Tang Jingze was writing a report in the Student Union Office with a face full of bitterness and resentment ��"Concerning the Main Errors Made and a Critical Self-Reflection on the First Day of the Exchange Meet with No. 60 High School."


    It was a full three thousand-word report on the exchange meet and a five thousand-word critical self-reflection which he couldn''t type out, but had to write by hand! He couldn''t go home until he got it done! �� Motherf**ker, he had never been made to stay back by a teacher before in his entire life!


    Tang Jingze furiously snapped the pen in his hand and the ink sttered all over Fang Huaqing''s face.


    With a helpless expression, Fang Huaqing took out a wet tissue to wipe his face. "Boss, that was pen number thirty-two you just broke. You don''t have to take your anger out on it... it''s still school property protected under management regtions on school property and public facilities."


    "There''s something abnormal about the group from No. 60 High School!"


    "..."


    Faced with Tang Jingze''s roar, Fang Huaqing buried his face in his hands, head aching.


    ording to the response from the school''s engineering department, apart from the twelve spirit gathering arrays which had exploded, the rest of the school''s public facilities had also been damaged in varying degrees.


    From small ones like the newly refurbished broadcasting equipment...


    To big ones like the holographic projectors in theputer room...


    Although none of them had been as thoroughly destroyed as the spirit gathering arrays, problems such as screens going ck and equipment failing to start up for unknown reasons had all happened at the same time.


    In the one brief day since the No. 60 High School team''s arrival, No. 59 High School had suffered disastrous losses.


    These included damage to forty percent of the school''s public facilities!


    Flipping through the damage report, Tang Jingze took a deep breath. "Shit, they didn''te for the exchange, but to demolish us!"


    He was even suspicious about whether this group of people from No. 60 High School had been brought up in some demolition office!


    On the side, Liang Wei frowned. "I heard that they might be hanging around Student Streetter. Should I look for someone to get even with them?"


    Get even? How? Tang Jingze rolled his eyes.


    Dealing with Lotus Sun inside the school was all well and good, but it was now after school hours. Tang Jingze realized he had no countermeasures at all.


    The grand Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group was always protected by hidden bodyguards. After the incident in the Xiao Family Compound and Shadow Stream''s assassination attempt in particr, the bodyguard team would likely have been reorganized and further enhanced. The hidden bodyguards around Lotus Sun were just like the Kingsoft AntiVirus program �� impossible to get rid of! Even a fly wouldn''t stand a chance of getting close to her.


    "This is a tough target, but we don''t have to aim at her."


    Liang Wei thought for a bit before saying, "Based on the data we collected on the others, Super Chen is actually a rich second generation; Hero Guo''s family might own a pet shop, but they seem to have a bit of a political background; and Feather Lin appears to be very close with Lotus Sun, so would be tough to deal with. The only one left is..."


    Hearing this, Tang Jingze gritted his teeth. "The only one left is the pretty boy who drank the fruit and vegetable juice!"


    "Mm, this person doesn''t have much of a background. His family lives on the outskirts of the city, and seems to be very poor. He only brought a wooden sword to the spirit sword exchange meet this time..."


    "Then it has to be him!" Tang Jingze thumped the desk.


    Among the five there was this one soft persimmon 1 ! Anyone would know that you squash the soft persimmon first! Who would go looking for a durian?!


    At the same time elsewhere, Wang Ling couldn''t help sneezing.


    ...


    They were free to do what they liked at night. After having dinner in the canteen, everyone from No. 60 High School nned to walk around Student Street, which wasn''t far from No. 59 High School. Since the school dormitory hadn''t yet officially opened, the caretaker passed the entrance ess card to Lotus Sun before she hurriedly got off work to go home and feed her child.


    Wang Ling was initially going to decline to join them, but just as he was about to, his eyelid started twitching like crazy and didn''t go back to normal until he hadpletely given up on his original intention.


    Fine, it looked like he couldn''t escape going.


    Whenever he struggled with a difficult choice, Wang Ling usually judged the uracy of his decisions by the twitching of his eyelid.


    But this also carried a risk, since this passive "twitching eyelid warning" ability could only be used to judge current choices. It was unable to predict what would happen as they were out strolling through the streets �� if something unexpected were to ur, Wang Ling wasn''t going to be able to foresee what it was at all.


    Old Antique was azy man, so he had no intention of joining them. After walking them to the school gate, he gave each person a spirit talisman. "Students, this is a summoning talisman. If you run into any trouble, you can summon me at any time. Student Lotus Sun will lead the team; try to stay together as much as you can. Come back early when you''re done."


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Wang. We''re just going for a stroll, we''ll be back soon." They epted the spirit talismans and nodded in unison.


    Old Antique nodded without saying anything else.


    Before they had gotten more than ten meters ahead, Old Antique tilted his head slightly and his voice rang out behind them. "Oh, by the way, I heard that there''s a gang which specializes in ''pengci'' on Student Street, everyone be careful."


    ...A gang specializing in pengci? Everyone was taken aback.


    In every way, this was like a warning g to Wang Ling!


    Sure enough, not long after Old Antique''s warning, Wang Ling''s eyelid started to twitch on cue!


    ...Disaster level, two stars.


    ...


    It was hard to be a person, and even harder to be a low-key person.


    Wang Ling had never wanted to put himself forward as a hero. As someone who was always faced with all kinds of challenges and disasters, it already wasn''t easy for him to steadfastlyplete his remaining studies.


    Student Street was pretty close to No. 59 High School, and for a group of Foundation Establishment students, it took twenty minutes to get there on foot.


    Also, for the sake of avoiding the ill-willed Pengci Gang, no one dared to ride the bicycles that were avable along the road through the "Immortal Bike" app 2 .


    Everyone was strolling along the street when Hero Guo suddenly said, "Actually, I''ve heard a bit about the background of this Pengci Gang."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling ttened his lips silently, his expression remaining indifferent �� is there anything on earth that you, Master of Dopey, don''t know?


    "Members of the Pengci Gang consist mostly of unemployed old men and women in their seventies or eighties. After the nation strictly prohibited dancing in public squares 3 , more and more of the elderly were incited by unsavory people to join the gang!"


    "..."


    "I still remember when the gang was first set up across the country, and the cultivation police hadn''t taken any notice of them at all. They were all a bunch of old people, and the majority of them were thrill-seekers."


    "Thrill-seekers?" Hearing this, there was no one who wasn''t astounded.


    These days, there were plenty of wild, trouble-prone kids who enjoyed extreme sports. Who could have expected these elderly people, who should''ve been living like kings and queens in retirement homes and pursuing their twilight loves, to actually join this "thrill-seeking" group.


    The wild kids of the past had grown into the wild elderly of today...


    After careful consideration, Wang Ling felt that there was nothing wrong with that.


    Hero Guo said, "Actually, they don''t care about money at all. If they can extort money, they will. If they can''t, they''ll just return it obediently. At worst, they''ll just be detained for a bit as a lesson to them before being released. It''s just that in thest two years, the Pengci Gang has grown at a crazy speed, and can almost rival the Han Family Army and Wang Family Army! The Student Street branch seems to have expanded recently."


    "..." Sure enough, that damned dancing in public squares was the source of this disaster!


    At this point, they had already arrived at the start of the street.


    Multi-colored street lights illuminated the hustle and bustle of Student Street in front of them. It had everything a student needed, from snack stands to stationery stores and even game centers which offered students additional recreational activities.


    On Student Street, the stuff sold at the snack stands were really inexpensive and you could eat your fill without spending a lot of money. What was more, as long as you could produce your student ID, you could basically enjoy more than ny percent of the recreational activities at half-price.


    The three schools in Peiyuan district in fact all had Student Streets, but the one nearest to No. 59 High School was thergest!


    "This is just heaven!" Super Chen already couldn''t contain his excitement.


    He had seen a pair of limited edition air cushion athletic shoes online previously that was only sold on Student Street, and thought that perhaps he would be able to find a design he liked here!


    Lotus Sun simply wanted to go for a walk to stay in shape and maintain her figure.


    Feather Lin was more concerned about whether The Daily Life of A High School Fudanshi 4 manga had been updated with new chapters.


    Eyeing the main road with calmposure, Master of Dopey determinedly patted his chest. "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as we don''t use any type of transportation, there won''t be any problems."


    "..."


    Wang Ling was a bit flustered... what kind of strange warning g was this?!


    But almost as soon as Hero Guo had finished speaking, it seemed to Wang Ling that he could already sense traces of a dangerous "old woman" aura in the air...

 Chapter 36: Pengci Gang, Peiyuan District Branch

    Chapter 36: Pengci Gang, Peiyuan District Branch


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After receiving the assignment from Liang Wei, the olddy from the Pengci Gang had been lying in wait behind a tree for a long while. The instant the people from No. 60 High School drew near, she straightaway locked her eyes on Wang Ling in the crowd.


    She was just an ordinary olddy without any cultivation. Because of her aging and ck skin, her thick eyelids werepletely creased and drooped to cover most of her eyes.


    However, this little obstruction to her vision wouldn''t stop her frommitting pengci.


    Wang Ling was the pengci target indicated by the client, and the experienced old Madam Dong had practised her expertise perfectly for years.


    Madam Dong was one of the four elders of the Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang. She didn''t have any cultivation, but she was able to be a chief elder of the gang after so many years, recognized by handsome old men and pretty olddies alike, so she definitely had outstanding abilities of some sort.


    First of all, Madam Dong had incredible eyesight.


    She was over seventy years old, but she still had eyes like a hawk. It was an ability which those ordinary, long-sighted old men and women revered! In a crowd of people, she could quickly lock onto the pengci target indicated by a client and perfectly execute her objective.


    Secondly, when she was young, Madam Dong had actually been a top student... of course, she herself didn''t think it was anything worth bragging about. But it was precisely because of this that she could consolidate her position as an elder.


    The moment Wang Ling came into sight, Madam Dong immediately calcted the speed and distance between them.


    She estimated that there was twenty meters between them. Currently, Wang Ling was walking at a speed of six meters per second... so, she just needed to jump out from behind the tree at a speed of four meters per second at the same time...


    ...


    As a result, after two seconds...


    Everybody saw an old woman hobble toward Wang Ling, throw away the walking stick in her hand with a tter and grab onto the leg of his pants, her body twitching and her face full of pain.


    Wang Ling hadn''t expected to really encounter a pengci fraudster. He remembered when he had gone through the Gate Between Worlds to rescue Old Li �� the demons that had touched him had all been reduced to ashes. A lot of his power was being constrained by the quickly deteriorating talisman seal on his arm, plus the old woman didn''t have much strength. Otherwise, if this had happened a couple of dayster, when the talisman seal expired for real...


    In his heart, Wang Ling was thinking that this olddy would probably be instantly reduced to fine powder...


    Of course, Wang Ling had no intention of helping her up, since he had never been able to control the strength in his hands. Besides, this olddy had no cultivation at all; it would be bad if he wasn''t careful, and tore her arms off.


    "Old grandmother, are you okay?" Lotus Sun crouched down and asked in a soft voice.


    Although everyone from No. 60 High School were well aware that this olddy had deliberatelymitted pengci... the rule in a civilized society had always been that the weak are always right.


    In this Spirit Energy Information era, cultivators now typically had ess to a quality education �� who would daremit pengci at a cultivator''s feet?


    The olddy could consider herself lucky that she hadn''t been chopped up by a sword!


    She acted very realistically; for a long time, she twitched madly on the ground without uttering a single word, as if she was having an epileptic fit.


    It was only until Lotus Sun and Feather Lin had repeatedly asked more than ten times if she was alright that the olddy turned around trembling and pointed weakly at Wang Ling, gasping for breath. "You! You..."


    "???" Hero Guo and Super Chen were dumbfounded, wearing ck expressions like question marks on their faces.


    Nowadays, the Pengci Gang''s acting skills were certainly pretty good. But it appeared that they weren''t very dedicated to their work! The pengci elderly used to spare no effort to throw themselves under the wheels of a car. But forget a car, there wasn''t even a two-wheeled bicycle here. She actually had the gall to use Wang Ling to his face of knocking her down in broad moonlight?


    Hero Guo curled his lip. "This old grandmother, please be reasonable. Since we''re not using any means of transport, how can you say that my ssmate knocked you down?"


    If the personmitting pengci had been an ordinary old man or woman, they might have withered in the face of Hero Guo''s derisive inquiry.


    But as an elder of the Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang, Madam Dong was worthy of her name. It was her exceptional pengci style that distinguished her from the rest. Seeing herposed expression, the group from No. 60 High School understood...


    ...Clearly, this olddy was already a seasoned veteran.


    Confronted with Hero Guo''s noteworthy question, Madam Dong just sat stock still on the ground before slowly pointing feebly at Wang Ling. "It was him... he assaulted me with spiritual pressure!"


    "..."


    Spiritual pressure assault...


    Realization instantly dawned on everyone �� f**k! This was the new pengci ruse!


    Hero Guo rested his forehead heavily in his hand. Sure enough, the older the ginger, the spicier it was! Who would have thought that there would be someone who woulde up with this pengci strategy?


    "How about we just call the police?" Feather Lin was thoroughly at a loss.


    "Call the police?" Madam Dong hummed. "Do you know how many people our Pengci Gang has? As long as this studentpensates me, I''ll let it go."


    "How much do you want then?" Lotus Sun sighed. Anything that could be solved with money wasn''t a problem for her.


    The olddy stretched out a palm. "I don''t want much, just five million..."


    Five million...


    Although it wasn''t a huge sum to Lotus Sun, it wasn''t something she coulde up with straightaway.


    She could already tell... this wasn''t just a simple case of pengci �� this olddy was deliberately making trouble for them!


    "Why don''t you just go and rob someone?!" Super Chen couldn''t take it anymore.


    Only after he said it did he realize...


    That was what she was doing right now! Robbing them blind, to boot!


    Before they could recover from their shock, she pointed at Wang Ling again. "Also, I''ll only eptpensation from this student and no one else. We pengci members are also professionals!"


    "..." Feather Lin felt that her three views 1 had been refreshed.


    Nowadays, even the Pengci Gang was beginning to stress professionalism... this nation was in danger of copsing!


    "Let''s just call the police, and get her locked up." Hero Guo sighed, helpless.


    "Ho ho... you still want to send me to prison? You have guts."


    The olddy smiled at them mockingly. "Why don''t you give me a reason first?"


    Hero Guo rolled his eyes. "You popped out of nowhere and randomly grabbed my ssmate''s leg. As the saying goes, men and women shouldn''t touch intimately. You may be old and shrivelled, but you can tentatively still be considered a woman, yes? Then, aren''t you a child molester? In cultivation court, this would be a felony!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "..."


    The corner of Madam Dong''s mouth twitched sharply.


    A child molester? Is your child 1.8 meters tall? A giant baby?!


    Obviously, Madam Dong didn''t buy it. "Even if you send me to the police station, I''ll be out in two days. But then all of you will need to watch out, since our Pengci Gang is all over the nation... if this studentpensates me, I''ll let it go. Otherwise, our gang''s chief elder will personally make sure this debt is settled."


    "You dare to threaten us?"


    Lotus Sun red fiercely at Madam Dong; this was truly the first time that she had encountered such an unreasonable pengci fraudster. "Do you know who..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wang Ling slowly strode forward, blocking Lotus Sun from the olddy with his body.


    Because at that moment, he had already gotten a clear andplete look at Madam Dong''s memory.


    Since this was a plot by Liang Wei and the others which was aimed specifically at him, Wang Ling naturally didn''t want to get other people mixed up in it.


    After all, he had already thought of a hundred ways to deal with this old ruffiandy...

 Chapter 37: Twenty-Four True Words

    Chapter 37: Twenty-Four True Words


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The scoundrels in society always liked to disguise themselves as the weak in order to rouse sympathy for their own benefit.


    It was very obvious that Madam Dong was one of them.


    There were plenty of ways to deal with her.


    Given Wang Ling''s current cultivation realm, he could send the old woman into the atmosphere with one foot in the blink of an eye!


    Past outer space!


    And then into the gxy!


    To live side by side with the sun for the rest of her life!


    Or, more simply, he could just directly open his Heavenly Eye and summon the inner me of a star to scatter bone ash on the spot.


    But Wang Ling didn''t want to make trouble.


    Apart from the several Shadow Stream killers who had treated human life as dirt, Wang Ling had never personally killed anyone. From a young age, he had been taught by his parents that a student should behave as a student, focused on his studies, and nothing more; most important of all, he should adhere to the core values of cultivation.


    This was the Spirit Energy Information era �� in an age of scientific cultivation, killing couldn''t solve everything!


    ...


    ...


    In the end, Madam Dong flicked her sleeves; she didn''t take a wisp of cloud away with her 1 , but a suitcase, and her heart was full of satisfaction as she left.


    "Who knew young people nowadays would be so extravagant!" she eximed loudly in her heart, wild with joy. A whole five million yuan! She had been a pengci racketeer on this street for over ten years, and had never reaped a more fruitful harvest.


    Wang Ling watched her leave with an indifferent expression. The pengci group might seem hard to deal with, but in the end, had been no match for his Great Illusion Spell.


    Madam Dong thought she was carrying a suitcase full of cash, when it contained nothing more than a heavy, broken chunk of stone.


    Keep a low profile, deal with it carefully...


    Since this was a problem that could be solved using magical powers.


    Wang Ling''s rule had always been to avoid a fight whenever he could.


    Otherwise, if he really raised a hand against her, the city would copse at the very least, and at the very worst the earth would be destroyed... he didn''t want that to happen.


    This time, he had utilized two magical spells.


    The first was the "Great Illusion Spell" which he cast on Madam Dong.


    The second one was used on the chunk of stone which she was holding.


    This spell was called the "Great True-Word Spell," which had an extremely powerful brainwashing ability.


    Once Madam Dong took the stone back to the Pengci Gang, the core cultivation values which Wang Ling had carved into the stone would start to take effect immediately.


    Prosperity, democracy, civility, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule ofw, patriotism, dedication, integrity, friendship... when the time came, the whole pengci group would bepletely purified by the Twenty-Four True Words 2 !


    Watching Madam Dong disappear at the end of the road, Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing in his heart: For the sake of all living things, it really isn''t f**king easy for me!


    ...


    "Ehh? Why did this olddy walk away carrying a chunk of stone?"


    The rest of the bunch were all somewhat confused by this scene.


    "Maybe because of the ban on dancing in public squares, plus her children being unfilial and her being unhappy in her old age... she must have suffered some mental trauma." Feather Lin analyzed the situation seriously.


    "If the elderly were mentally healthy and contented, who would deliberatelymit pengci in search of thrills?" Lotus Sun also shook her head.


    After a spirited discussion, they came to a conclusion �� ultimately, it was the system''s fault, it was the world''s fault!


    ...


    It was eight o''clock in the morning on Wednesday of the third week of school.


    Liang Wei returned to the Student Union Office with a swollen face, after being beaten up by the old men and women from the Pengci Gang.


    The lumps on his head looked like a few Want Want Crunchy Rice Balls 3 piled up together.


    Even when Tang Jingze saw him, he was struck dumb for quite a while. "ssmate, who are you looking for?"


    Liang Wei: "..."


    Fang Huaqing pushed up his sses. Despite Liang Wei''s current wretched appearance, with a bunch of Want Want Crunchy Rice Balls on his head, Fang Huaqing could still recognize Liang Wei from his distinctive big lips. "What happened to you?"


    Liang Wei covered his face. He wanted to cry, but had no tears left, and instead wailed with indignation, "I was beaten up."


    "What the hell happened?" asked Tang Jingze.


    Liang Wei took out a local morning paper and pped it on top of the table. Amidst the newspaper''s small print, Tang Jingze saw arge, eye-grabbing headline for today''s top story in local news �� the Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang had revoltedst night, with old men and women turning in their ill-gotten gains one after another and surrendering themselves to the local police while extolling the core values of cultivation...


    "..." Tang Jingze''s lips twitched.


    No one knew what kind of madness had seized this bunch of old men and women... under the leadership of Madam Dong, there had been arge-scale defection overnight.


    Turning in their booty and giving themselves up under the leadership of Madam Dong, the entire Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang was now proiming that they were breaking away from the main Pengci Gang and changing their name to the General Administration of Harmony...


    Thinking back on what had happenedst night, Liang Wei''s eyes couldn''t help turning red with grievance, despite the fact that he was a grown man.


    As the employer, he had arranged to meet with Madam Dong this morning when he had hired her yesterday, to personally assess the results of the assignment.


    However, he hadpletely never imagined that on his way to the meeting venue, he would be cornered by a group of muscr old men led by Madam Dong.


    At this time, Madam Dong''s temperament was alreadypletely different fromst night. With a red band that had the word "harmony" on it wrapped around her arm, she had red sternly at Liang Wei as she recited the Twenty-Four True Words.


    Liang Wei already couldn''t recall what she had said at the time.


    After she had finished reciting the Twenty-Four True Words, she had taken out a little red book 4 and started to read aloud from it. "In view of the fact that Student Liang Wei hired pengci racketeers with the malicious intent of disrupting social order, the following is the trial verdict!" Then, with a wave of her hand, Madam Dong directly and mercilesslyid down the charge ��"The crime of cultivation disharmony!"


    Immediately after that, a few muscr old men encircled him...


    Although Madam Dong was an ordinary person, that didn''t mean that there weren''t any cultivators in the Pengci Gang.


    If it had just been Madam Dong, Liang Wei could have dealt with her. Unfortunately... the eight old men in front of him were all at the Foundation Establishment stage!


    After that... there was nothing after that.


    Liang Wei didn''t even have time to yell "yamete" 5 before the eight old men took turns ruthlessly beating him up, after which he returned to school badly battered.


    Tang Jingze: "..."


    Fang Huaqing: "..."


    Now Tang Jingze and Fang Huaqing really felt it was a bit creepy.


    From the moment the group from No. 60 High School had arrived yesterday, it had been crisis after crisis.


    Now, even the stubborn old people in the Pengci Gang were f**king setting things right after just one night!


    �� What the f**k kind of game were they ying at?!


    Tang Jingze''s current feelings were veryplicated.


    Their ns to humiliate their opponents had been countered every step of the way; even their n for revenge had disintegrated under some mysterious power... it was clearly their No. 59 High School''s home turf, but in the end, the people of No. 60 High School hadn''t just entered confidently, they had also nted a red g in their territory!


    There was no way they would tolerate that!


    Tang Jingze red out the window, and sighed darkly. "Since it hase to this, it looks like the only thing we can do is invite that senior to make an appearance..."


    "...Him?"


    Speaking of "that senior," Fang Huaqing and Liang Wei instantly understood.


    Given the current situation, they could only ask that senior to help; this was probably now the only way for No. 59 High School to win for once.


    ...


    Every school would have a couple of delinquents; No. 60 High School did, and No. 59 High School of course wasn''t an exception.


    There were two days left before the end of the exchange meet, and Tang Jingze''s ns to humiliate the students from No. 60 High School not only hadn''t been sessful, it had had the opposite effect; they had been hoisted by their own petard.


    Whatever the case, there were still two days to go, and he still felt it was necessary for them to regain face.


    In the morning, No. 59 High School''s Student Union, led by Tang Jingze, found the notorious Senior Buliang, He Bufeng.


    The wind blows on school grounds except where there are no storm clouds... this was the meaning of this Senior He''s name 6 .


    Well...


    On the whole, this name really suited this delinquent''s style 7 . After all, just from his name, one could tell that this senior was someone who liked to create headlines, and was extremely restless in nature.


    Tang Jingze actually didn''t know very much about this Senior He''s history; he only knew that Senior He Bufeng had a codename, the number "8823."


    These numbers weren''t his student number, nor did it refer to any specific item in particr. Instead, it referred to the total overall marks which this Senior He had scored across all his subjects since entering school three years ago �� 8823, a record low in the history of No. 59 High School, which had not been broken until now.


    Exams for each subject had now been consolidated to make up a total of a thousand marks. Since the beginning of school, with the weekly exams, monthly exams and so on, to not be able to even break ten thousand marks across all ss subjects in total really sounded like an exaggeration.


    This year happened to be the third year that this Senior He Bufeng was repeating Senior Grade Three of high school...


    In short, this was a sticky issue that gave even Director Xie a headache. If it wasn''t because Tang Jingze was at his wits'' end this time, there was no way he would ask this "grand master" to help the student union.


    In the morning, Tang Jingze used the student union''s student records to find this Senior Buliang''s phone number, and arranged to meet him.


    The male toilets on the second floor of the teaching building was Senior Buliang''s territory, and students who knew the rules usually wouldn''t enter here. Otherwise, it was very likely this delinquent would force them to wash their faces in the toilet bowl.


    As President of the Student Union, Tang Jingze naturally had received plenty ofints, but like most of the teachers, he had chosen to turn a blind eye to them.


    This was mainly because of this delinquent''s background: He Bufeng''s grandfather was currently that circumcision director of No. 59 High School''s school board.


    It was because of this connection that No. 59 High School hadn''t expelled this delinquent.


    "Are you the ones who want to meet with Senior He?" As soon as Tang Jingze and the others stepped onto the second floor, they were immediately stopped by a youth wearing a graffiti vest.


    Tang Jingze swept a look over this person''s fashion style: he was roughly one hundred and seventy centimeters tall, and wasn''t wearing his uniform jacket properly �� instead, it was tied around his waist. The most eye-catching thing about him was his hair, sticking straight up ten centimeters, and perfectly making up the height difference with Tang Jingze. Such a hairstyle, even among all the "shamate," 8 was a rare and terrifying existence.


    "..." Tang Jingze, Fang Huaqing, and Liang Wei all gasped in unison �� this style was really an eyesore!


    "Is senior... free now?" Tang Jingze said softly. He normally thought of himself as bad, and had bullied a lot of people before. But in the face of this delinquent senior, hepletely did not dare act arrogant.


    The "shamate" youth snorted, and pointed at the male toilets nearby, smiling. "Senior has been waiting inside for you for quite a while, go on in."


    At this arrogant attitude, Tang Jingze and the others couldn''t help the corners of their mouths pulling down. They gave the tightly sealed-off male toilets a deep look, feeling like they were about to enter a new world through Pandora''s portal 9 .

 Chapter 38: Old Antique’s Charisma and Substance

    Chapter 38: Old Antique��s Charisma and Substance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the student exchange meet between the two schools, interaction between the students was certainly a part of it, but discussion among teachers was also important.


    Before eight o''clock in the morning, Old Antique, as the teacher leading the team from No. 60 High School, was dragged to a meeting.


    Looking around the meeting venue, there wasn''t a single teacher that he knew. From the murmurs in the air, he could vaguely hear the other teachers talking about him. They were saying he was just some bookworm who taught the theory of history course, who had no skill apart from teaching and so on...


    In fact, whether he was a teacher now or a student back then, those students who specialized in flying swords or Dao talismans always looked down on the students who learned theory of history.


    Even though Old Antique was now a teacher, the teachers who taught the flying swords and Dao talismans courses simrly looked down on the teachers who taught history, and always felt that these people were very dull, and didn''t have real talent or learning.


    Privately, he had always viewed these discriminatory stances as "stereotypes."


    He couldn''t help recalling his time as a student.


    He was no stranger to gossip or nder, so even if he was hearing it again now, his expression was very calm. He just sighed at how time had flown by, and he would never be able to return to his sd days.


    The topic of discussion at the morning meeting for the teachers of both schools was naturally the hotly debated dissolution of one branch of the Pengci Gang reported in the morning newspaper.


    This was a very big issue because the Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang, which had always caused the local cultivation police so many problems, had now copsed in one night. One person told ten, ten told a hundred, and soon all the students and teachers knew about it.


    "Teachers, settle down! We''re going to officially start the meeting now."


    The teacher chairing the meeting was No. 59 High School''s Director Xie. "Looking at your heated discussion, I''m sure everyone has heard. This incident happened very suddenly. Although currently there are still a few pengci groups in Peiyuan district that are taking advantage of the situation to cause mischief, we now no longer have to worry about students going out and encountering pengci. The focus of this meeting, which is also the first thing the General Administration of 100 Schools passed down to us as soon as this incident happened, is mainly to listen to your opinions on Madam Dong''s reorganization of the dissolved Pengci Gang in our district into the ''General Administration of Harmony.''"


    Director Xie''s words stirred up heated discussion again, as the teachers whispered to one another with unusual fervor.


    Director Xie then noticed Old Antique, and saw this theory of history teacher from another school looking especially serene as he quietly listened to the other teachers'' opinions, nodding his head and smiling gently... for some reason, this made Director Xie''s face burn hotly.


    Some approved of the General Administration of Harmony, and felt that it would be a beneficial existence; one male teacher nodded. "The Pengci Gang indeedmitted a lot of crimes in the past, disrupting society and civil harmony, as well as causing teachers and students in the surrounding areas to suffer disastrous financial losses. But now that it has been reorganized into the General Administration of Harmony, and specializes in dealing with the Pengci Gang and supervising the delinquents in society, I think this is good!"


    A female teacher snorted as she objected. "How is it good! It''s just another way to harass people. When I was on the way to work this morning, an olddy told me off for running a yellow light, and stopped me to lecture me for a long time, until my spirit sword ran out of electricity, almost making mete for work!"


    A female teacher next to her was immediately startled. "Teacher Lin''s spirit sword... runs on electricity?"


    "That''s right! Lately I''ve been up untilte every night doing my marking, so I really don''t have any energy. My new Chanel electric-powered spirit sword is good, it saves me a lot of spirit energy, so I can go to work in high spirits every day!"


    The female teacher proudly stroked her hair, then held out one palm. "The most important thing is to charge it for five minutes, it''ll power the sword for two hours! I strongly rmend it to everyone!"


    "Really? That''s too awesome! Where did you buy it from?"


    "You can buy it at Tianmiao and Jingxi 1 !"


    "Is it very expensive?"


    "With Tianmiao you can buy on credit, with Jingxi you can use IOUs! All these things are very useful!"


    "..." Director Xie''s face instantly turned ck.


    This bunch of people... they were actually so careless and unruly in the presence of outsiders at a meeting! What kind of image was this?!


    Director Xie Huaichun secretly nced at Old Antique, who seemed like someone already ustomed to the gales and billows of life. She couldn''t help the corners of her mouth curling up.


    Fortunately, this teacher from another school hadn''t said anything. Otherwise, it really would be an embarrassment!


    Trying hard to control her anger, Director Xie reminded them in a low voice. "...Please pay attention, teachers. Don''t stray from the point... this is a direct order from the General Administration of 100 Schools, I hope everyone will take it seriously."


    The director still had authority �� at Director Xie''s words, a few of the boisterous female teachers suddenly quieted down. At the same time, they gave Old Antique a grateful look.


    It was only when teachers from other schools were present that Director Xie would speak so evenly. If it had been a normal meeting, she would have already unleashed her prehistoric powers 2 early on, radiating intimidating pressure all around.


    Before Wang Ling had set foot in No. 59 High School, the thing that had been most vulnerable to damage in the school was the table in the Teachers'' Meeting Room. Every time Director Xie got so pissed off that she couldn''t control her immense pressure in a meeting, a table leg would definitely be broken.


    This long rectangr table in front of Old Antique now had arrived just two days ago.


    Seeing that things had calmed down, Director Xie secretly sighed.


    She felt a sense of dread whenever she thought of the chaotic student exchange meeting which Tang Jingze had presided over yesterday.


    Fortunately, however, not everyone could have a maic field like Lotus Sun''s.


    Additionally, Old Antique couldn''t imitate that National School Beauty level of electromaic attraction.


    However, Wang Ling had always felt that for a fatty, Old Antique had his own personal charisma.


    Before Old Antique came to No. 59 High School, Director Xie had thoroughly investigated this fatty �� he had been teaching in No. 60 High School for over a decade, and was the teacher with the best reviews every year. Apart from his abiding gentleness, anytime and anywhere, in front of and behind people... she just couldn''t understood why the students were so drawn to him.


    In fact, the main reason was his deft ability to switch between his two personas.


    Usually, he would start out in "gossip mode" in front of the students, and liked to maintain an approachable, kindly and teasing persona. However, that didn''t mean that he was inherently an aloof person... for example, at this teachers'' regr meeting, he had started out in his second persona, "artsy mode."


    What was an artsy youth?


    He would say something inexplicable, do something indescribable, be indifferent to people and speak reason very briefly... at first, it would seem like nothing, but after mulling it over, one would instantly feel it made a hell of a lot of sense!


    To be honest, Wang Ling actually liked Old Antique''s second persona more, because he could always learn plenty of quotable words from it.


    However, this sharply different side usually didn''te out very often.


    Hence, the moment Old Antique had gotten up early to leave the school dormitory, Wang Ling had been secretly observing him using his Heavenly Eye...


    ...


    It was very obvious that after Director Xie had rectified the teachers'' behavior, the focus of the whole meeting shifted to this teacher from another school, Old Antique.


    The meeting venue was quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    The early morning breeze blew gently through the window, sweeping over Old Antique''s watermelon head and brushing the neat fringe on his forehead...


    Director Xie stared nkly for a bit; unexpectedly, she felt that this fatty was somehow still very handsome in a certain sense...


    Old Antique gazed fixedly at the polished tabletop, which happened to reflect Director Xie''s image.


    At this scene, Director Xie couldn''t remainposed: why is he staring at my reflection? Don''t tell me... he''s interested in me? Likes me? Otherwise, why is he staring at me?


    "..."


    Old Antique was looking nkly at the table; Wang Ling didn''t even have the strength to be mocking. This was clearly out of respect! Who would stare non-stop at someone else''s face at a meeting? How rude would that be?!


    Faced with this Director Xie Huaichun, Wang Ling''s mood now was veryplicated, because this evidently was another old girl in love making up her own scenarios...


    ...Wait!


    Why did he think... another?


    Old Antique had always been the type of person whose appearance could withstand scrutiny, and he was the type who looked more handsome with every additional nce. This was what Wang Ling meant by his charisma and substance.


    Who understood substance? The substance of artsy youths... how couldmon people understand? His substance also wasn''t something Lotus Sun could imitate �� their strategies were different. The target of Lotus Sun''s strategy was passersby, the target of Old Antique''s strategy... was aunties.


    Then.


    Five minutes passed...


    ...


    Director Xie still hadn''t asked any questions, and only felt her face grow even hotter when she looked at Old Antique. She was just like her name 3 , truly like a maiden in search of love.


    Old Antique had already been gazing at the tabletop for quite a long time, which made her blush withplete shyness... this was the first time that she had been stared at by a man for so long.


    And just like this, everyone followed Director Xie and looked at Old Antique quietly. Some of the sharp-eyed female teachers wondered why Director Xie''s face seemed a little red...


    ...


    Ten minutes passed...


    There was still no sound; one could have heard a pin drop in the whole meeting room.


    ...


    Then once again.


    Twenty minutes passed...


    ...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Old Antique''s hair was still fluttering wildly in the breeze. With soft, tender eyes, he looked at Director Xie. "Director Xie, is there something you want to ask me?"


    She was immediately startled by his slightly maic tone. Only then did she realize... she actually hadn''t asked Old Antique any questions yet!


    Director Xie immediately couldn''t help her face turning red as she showed the bashful expression of an old girl. "Ah~ Teacher Wang, I''m really sorry..."


    All the teachers were stunned...


    What had they just seen?


    What had they just heard?


    What the heck was with this breathless "ah" sound?


    This middle-aged spinster with a long career, who was experienced in dealing calmly with all types of situations, had actually apologized?! And even blushed?!


    Furthermore, her infatuated and enchanted expression was for a fatty who taught history... what the bloody hell?! Was this love at first sight? This f**king plot development was a little iprehensible!


    Wang Ling was already stupefied. "..."


    He could only say, Old Antique really was Old Antique... this wasn''t Blooddrop Cave 4 , but just like this, Old Antique had unexpectedly cracked the toughest nut at No. 59 High School...


    Old Antique calmly nodded, still maintaining the cool air of an artsy youth.


    Now, he felt that the time waspletely ripe.


    The current scene was slightly awkward, and it was time for the artsy youth toe to the rescue...


    Turning his head slightly, Old Antique nted a gaze out the window.


    In that cool, prating breeze, the words he said then shook everyone''s hearts.


    "Today''s wind is truly dazzling..."


    In the meeting room, the teachers got goosebumps all over.


    Apart from Old Antique and Director Xie, who were enchanted by the artsy atmosphere, the other teachers acutely felt the already cold temperature in the meeting room drop even further...

 Chapter 39: Dangerous Radio Gymnastics

    Chapter 39: Dangerous Radio Gymnastics


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Old Antique''s identity had always been a mystery. After the day he revealed his true strength in front of Lotus Sun, she had in fact gotten people to secretly investigate his background. What was strange was that they couldn''t find anything...


    If Lotus Sun with her family background couldn''t find anything, it would be even harder for anyone else who wanted to know his true identity.


    Of course, if Wang Ling wanted to investigate Old Antique, there were many ways for him to do it; among the Three Thousand Great Spells, the Great Recollection Spellprised a lot of abilities, such as "memory recement," "memory erasure" and "memory retrieval."


    He had retrieved Old Antique''s memories previously, and had found one that had been sealed away. Forcibly retrieving it, however, would cause Old Antique irreversible mental damage.


    Therefore, even if Wang Ling was very curious, in the end, he let it go.


    Of course, there were other avenues of investigation, such as Headmaster Chen as well as Director Shi. As leaders of No. 60 High School, it was likely they would know everything about Old Antique''s history. But since Old Antique had chosen to hide his identity, Wang Ling felt that there was no need to dig it out.


    For him, apart from Old Antique''s mysterious identity, the man was a foodie who loved gossip and was sometimes silly, sometimes artsy. This was the image of an immortal teacher that he had painstakingly cultivated after teaching for so many years.


    Wang Ling had to salute Old Antique for how well he had concealed himself.


    ...


    After the brief teachers'' meeting in the morning, Wang Ling had a deeper understanding of Old Antique. It turned out "artsy mode" Old Antique possessed the passive ability to win over olderdies... Wang Ling felt he should write a book and title it The Artsy Youth and the Literary Maiden 1 .


    As long as Old Antique wrote down all the golden words that had been hiding under his artsy persona all these years, Wang Ling felt that he couldpletely conquer all the middle-aged spinsters and feminists in the world.


    When it came to love, as long as a tortoise and mung bean made eyes at each other 2 , that was good enough.


    But the love between an artsy youth and a literary maiden... Wang Ling had to say, he didn''t understand it at all.


    Women who made up their own scenarios were indeed terrifying! Whether it was a young maiden or an auntie...


    That was what Wang Ling thought.


    He wasn''t concerned with whether or not springtime had already arrived for Director Xie and Old Antique; more worryingly, the spring radio gymnastics was about to start.


    ...


    In early spring, Songhai city was still a little cold, since it was very close to the Frozen Sea. After getting winter earlier than other cities, they entered springter during this time every year. Some experts believed that the cold air from the Frozen Sea had an unstable effect on the foundations of cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    After taking the students'' foundations into consideration, high schools had suspended the radio gymnastics not long after the start of the semester. And of course, Wang Ling had found a way to evade this problem for the time being.


    But regretfully, Songhai city had suddenly warmed up today...


    After two ss periods and the teachers'' meeting which Old Antique had attended, the school''s radio broadcast came on at half past nine. The students lined up and marched to the sports field, following the lead of the shortest student at the front of the line.


    As a team from another school, the five students from No. 60 High School stood in their own separate line inst ce on the sports field.


    As usual, Wang Ling chose to be at the back of the line.


    Radio gymnastics had already evolved over thousands of years since the establishment of Huaxiu nation, and its names were also either incredibly fantastic or down-to-earth.


    From the first radio exercise "Brand New Sun" to "Descendants of the Sun"...


    From "The Eagle Taking Off" to "The Kunpeng 3 Spreading Its Wings"...


    From "Vitality of Youth" to "The Passion for Foundation Establishment"...


    From "Dancing Youth" to "Martial Universe"...


    Radio gymnastics could be said to have been named after the mass public square trend, but it had gradually andpletely evolved into a xuanhuan cultivation trend. Not only did it sing the praises of the flowers of the mothend, it also extolled the great vitality of the younger generation of cultivators.


    Some people thought that the names for the radio gymnastics stood for the development and progress of the era.


    For instance, the popr two hundred and fiftieth set of radio gymnastics ��"Perfect World"!


    Just from the name, one could see the boundless hope which Huaxiu nation had for the creation of a marvelous future!


    Earlier, Wang Ling had actually damaged No. 59 High School''s loudspeakers on purpose, but it had never urred to him that No. 59 High School would actually have a damn live band!


    Several teachers from No. 59 High School''s music department were carrying instruments as they banged on gongs and drums, creating a magnificent scene in front of them.


    "..." This really was man proposes, God disposes.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ling sucked in a cold breath.


    As the magical rhythm rang out, the first round of music for the two hundred and fiftieth set of radio gymnastics came to an end...


    Apanied by the rhythm of the live band''s music, the physical education teacher standing on the podium amplified his voice with the Lion''s Roar Spell, and shouted out the beat as he moved.


    "Everyone follow my rhythm, the warm-up for the two hundred and fiftieth set of radio gymnastics ''Perfect World,'' mark the time ~ go! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... two two three four, again..."


    While the names for radio gymnastics had changed many times, the overall routine hadn''t changed much. The warm-up was followed by stretches and chest expansions... Wang Ling could just about do these physical exercises. While they did requirerge motions, he basically didn''t have to expand very much energy.


    It was the kicks and jumps that really made him uneasy.


    What was worse, the power of the Dao talisman seal was substantially weaker... whether it was a kick or a jump, if Wang Ling didn''t take care to control his strength, there would be irreversible consequences...


    Regional earthquakes, tectonic shifts,ndslides and floods of debris... all of these could happen.


    To avoid these disasters, he had always softened his movements while doing the radio gymnastics, which made him look weak and limp, as he utterly didn''t dare to use too much energy... in the words of the physical education teacher, he was spineless and a sissy.


    Because of that, the teachers from No. 60 High School''s sports department had more than once held him up as a bad example not to be followed. At the regr meeting for the physical education teachers, they had even taken pains to single Wang Ling out for ruthless criticism...


    Of course, it wasn''t that Wang Ling couldn''t understand the teachers'' feelings, especially the teachers from the sports department; they naturally wanted to see students walking around spiritedly, heads up and chests out, full of vigor and vitality on the sports field. However, if he got serious, and something out of the ordinary happened, who was going to be able to bear that responsibility?


    Braving the teachers'' contemptuous looks around him, hepleted the entire set of radio gymnastics under pressure.


    Very good... all was quiet, nothing unexpected happened, and even better, there weren''t any casualties.


    Wang Ling was sure that he was the only person nowadays who would get the jitters doing radio gymnastics.


    As a child, he had still been very weak, and had been able to still control his strength. But as he gradually got older, the development of his realm and attributes had fluctuated wildly. He really felt that his life was just getting more and more difficult, to the point that he was on edge even when doing radio gymnastics.


    Since it hade to this, he felt that he really had to change the current situation...


    For example, on the night of the next full moon, he could use the "Great Moon-Reading Spell" to brainwash the entire nation, and overhaul the radio gymnastics system by recing it with something eptable to him!


    Shadowboxing could be a good choice!


    Or... PPAP 4 was, just barely, an eptable alternative...

 Chapter 40: Dopey the Cool and Aloof Parrot

    Chapter 40: Dopey the Cool and Aloof Parrot


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After morning radio gymnastics was over, Old Antique arranged to meet Wang Ling in a small corner for a chat during the afternoon break.


    It wasn''t anything out of the ordinary, just about his performance in the radio gymnastics as usual.


    Wang Ling did understand the situation very clearly. After all, they hade here this time as representatives of their school, and since they were at another school, they had to be even more aware of their image and temperament. The vast majority of teachers believed that no matter how smooth one was with a spirit sword or how proficient in drawing a Dao talisman, only the ordinary radio gymnastics could best embody a student''s spirit.


    This was the reason why until now, even in the Scientific Cultivation era, cultivation schools still hadn''t banned radio gymnastics.


    Fortunately, Old Antique was a gentle man. Being approachable had always been one of his special traits, plus he had attended the teachers'' regr meeting in the morning... he seemed to have found his springtime, so he was in a particrly good mood. He just told Wang Ling that he should pay attention to his image as a student representing No. 60 High School, then patted his butt and walked away, a spring in his step.


    Lightly, Old Antique left... as lightly as he hade...


    Seeing Old Antique''s buoyant mood, Wang Ling instantlyposed this poem in his heart.


    A dopey, artsy youth who had fallen into the river of love...


    Sure enough, people in love were all touched in the head!


    This was the first time that Wang Ling felt that there was something wrong with this bouncy Old Antique.


    ...


    After the private chat with Old Antique, Wang Ling casually thought of something.


    If it had been Teacher Pan with her raging temper instead of Old Antique who had dragged him into that corner, Wang Ling felt that given her character, she wouldn''t have been able to stop herself from smacking him around... thinking of this, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    Thest person who had forcefully hit him had been Eldest Young Master Xu Ying of the Three Young Masters of Burying Love, and his grave was covered with grass taller than three meters now... either way, whether it was a responsibility to Teacher Pan, or even more so to the people around him, Wang Ling was more certain than ever that it was necessary to brainwash the entire nation on the night of the next full moon!


    ...


    In the afternoon, Old Antique sent a WeChat message for everyone to gather in No. 59 High School''s gymnasium.


    There were only two days left to the crucial spirit sword exchange meet. As the teacher leading the team, he felt it was necessary for them to train ordingly.


    No. 59 High School''s gymnasium was veryrge. In most Foundation Establishment high schools now, the interior of such arge ce would contain another space. From the outside it didn''t look very big, but the area inside had been expanded using the Space Expansion Skill.


    In fact, space expansion was verymon. Take for example the storage pockets of the school uniform and Old Antique''s snack drawer, which surpassed a supermarket''s inventory... this simple skill of erging a space area was now already verymonly practiced and waspletely a part of everyday life.


    And the biggest benefit was that it had significantly lowered property prices.


    It made it impossible for the deeply-hated real estate spectors to stir up trouble...


    "Strange, why hasn''t Teacher Wang showed up?" Feather Lin asked, puzzled. They were in a sectioned-off training area in No. 59 High School''s gymnasium and had been waiting for some time.


    Everyone''s impression of Old Antique had always been of a punctual man.


    "Let''s wait a little longer." Lotus Sun also frowned softly and felt that it was very strange. Generally, as long as it was Old Antique who arranged the time, he would either arrive before or on the dot, and would never be so easilyte.


    "He wouldn''t have run into trouble, right?" Feather Lin said again.


    "..." Lotus Sun was silent.


    She had personally witnessed Old Antique''s true prowess. Moreover, his identity was a mystery, and even Huaguo Water Curtain Group hadn''t been able to find anything on his background. Given the type of man he was, it could already be considered not bad if he didn''t stir up trouble with other people.


    "..." Wang Ling was also silent.


    He carefully considered Feather Lin''s words and felt that what this fujoshi said was actually reasonable, because Old Antique had indeed run into trouble... if being lucky in love could be called trouble.


    While everyone was discussing Old Antique, in the end, speak of the devil, and he shall appear...


    From outside the gym, a stout figure stood silhouetted in the dazzling sunlight, casting a long shadow on the ground.


    Although they couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, from the shadow on the ground, everyone knew who it was.


    In the next moment, this shadow suddenly sprang up like a ghost, giving everyone a fright.


    Then, they watched in silent astonishment as arge fatty came bounding up to them... Super Chen, Hero Guo, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin were dumbfounded.


    "..."


    Now it wasn''t just Wang Ling; other people could also tell... there was something wrong with Old Antique today!


    ...


    Old Antique''s small, fat face was flushed and radiant like a blooming peach blossom. Sunlight seemed to pour out of his mouth as heughed, it was too damn blinding!


    "Did he win the lottery? Or level up to the legendary five kills 1 ?" The corners of Super Chen''s mouth twitched, an uprehending expression on his face. He himself felt that he was a fairly ignorant type of person, but if he could tell with one look that there was something off with Old Antique... then it wasn''t a simple problem, but a really big one!


    Of course, Wang Ling was probably the only person in No. 60 High School who knew why Old Antique was so happy. Very regretfully, Wang Ling didn''t like to gossip, so his mouth was sealed.


    This situation really made Master of Dopey want to choke...


    As No. 60 High School''s famous gossip line, the grand master who knew everything, this was the first time Hero Guo felt that his reputation was in danger.


    "Seems like you don''t really know everything," Super Chen deliberately teased.


    "Is that a challenge?" Hero Guo raised his eyebrow.


    There was actually something he didn''t know?


    Impossible!


    He held his arm out horizontally and Dopey the parrot hopped off his shoulder, turning its head to groom its white feathers. A normal parrot would speak from time to time as it imitated the words it heard, but Dopey was an intelligent parrot. In Master of Dopey Hero Guo''s own words, it would only speak when he allowed it to; apart from that, it didn''t even dare fart.


    It was because everyone firmly believed in these words that Hero Guo had obtained the title "Master of Dopey." In everyone''s eyes, this was probably the most remarkable pet Master of Dopey had ever trained since he became involved in the soul pet business.


    "If even you don''t know what''s going on with Old Antique, do you expect Dopey to tell you?" Super Chen couldn''t helpughing.


    "Dopey, show this bumpkin your ability! Don''t let our Soul Servant Shop lose face!" Hero Guo pointed at Dopey, so worked up that he was spitting saliva. The Soul Servant Shop he had mentioned was actually the name of his family''s ancestral store for soul pets.


    In fact, at the beginning of the semester, Wang Ling had found that Dopey the parrot wasn''t so simple. He had privately given it another nickname, "Ice Sculpture." Because it didn''t like to talk, it hadn''t said much all this time as it maintained an attitude all day long that wasn''t happy or sad, disillusioned with human society.


    Wang Ling''s Mind-Reading Ability, which was usually an open channel, had never received a single thing from Dopey''s mind, which was enough to show how cool and aloof this parrot was.


    That was, until now. When Hero Guo''s saliva sprayed onto the pure white feathers that Dopey was proud of... Dopey finally couldn''t take it anymore!


    It rolled its eyes disgustedly at Hero Guo, then Wang Ling heard it curse vehemently in its heart: this f**king retard! Don''t you know this boss likes to be clean!


    Hearing Dopey''s thoughts for the first time, Wang Ling was startled in his heart; he had never expected that Dopey, who preferred to not speak, would in this situation actually burst out because of its neat freak tendencies... it seemed not only was it a cool and aloof parrot, it was also a parrot with a bad temper.


    Furthermore, from the unabashed and genuinely haughty attitude in Dopey''s heart, Wang Ling felt that perhaps all this time, Master of Dopey Hero Guo, who was this parrot''s owner and gave people the impression that he was a parrot expert...


    ...Didn''t seem to know as much about his own parrot as he thought he did...

 Chapter 41: Bird Feather Prediction

    Chapter 41: Bird Feather Prediction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The "Great Blood Origin Spell" was one of the Three Thousand Great Spells which Wang Ling had mastered with average proficiency. One of its sub-abilities was called "blood origin trace," which could urately trace bloodlines. To put it directly... it was DNA identification.


    During the Spirit Energy era, the way many people inherited ancient legacy in fact depended mostly on bloodlines. The Great Blood Origin Spell had been popr at that time, and cultivators unafraid of danger would go deep into the ancient tombs of previous cultivators to find such a legacy and obtain a huge boost in their realms within a short period of time.


    Now, however, the state had already ordered a ban on such methods of legacy inheritance, since the risk involved was considerable and there was a possibility of contracting a blood disease. Back then, Huaxiu nation''s first-generation leaders had even specially gathered together these cultivators who had inherited legacies in such a reckless way to denounce them publicly over the crime of "opportunistic reactionary cultivation."


    Previous generations of leaders had always felt that no matter how strong or weak one''s gift was, one should rely on their own efforts to build up their cultivation step-by-step. Depending on corrupt cultivation practices was absolutely not the right way!


    Hence, after that, the use of the Great Blood Origin Spell waned. It was strictly banned by the state, thereby bing a prohibited spell. The number of people in the world who could use this spell, apart from Wang Ling who had learned it while he was still in the womb, could be counted on one hand.


    Now, Wang Ling asionally used this spell to identify the innate gifts of the people around him, since bloodlines could also reflect talent.


    When he was a child, he had always thought that there should in fact be someone like him, a person who had been born with a "silver spoon" in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, to this day... he hadn''t found anyone simr to him.


    He had been aware of the results of the "blood origin trace" on Dopey since entering school.


    Dopey was in fact not amon parrot. Though it had hidden it very well, Wang Ling had still found out.


    To be exact, it was a hybrid parrot with many noble bloodlines.


    Through the blood origin trace, Wang Ling had seen the following species in its blood: the kunpeng 1 , the nine-headed bird 2 , the four-eyed bird 3 , the vermilion bird 4 , the bifang 5 ... oh, by the way, there was also a Pidgey 6 .


    Who the heck knew what Dopey''s parents had gone through before its birth? Of course, Wang Ling didn''t want to know... the one thing he could be sure of, though, was that this mix of so many bloodlines had granted Dopey a unique ability.


    Under normal circumstances, Hero Guo wouldn''t have Dopey reveal its ability in public, otherwise he would inevitably be suspected of ying tricks.


    But now that Super Chen had called his reputation into question, Hero Guo felt it was necessary for him to reveal his hand.


    He winked at Dopey... actually, this boy and bird had alreadye to a clear agreement long ago concerning their private and public affairs: under watchful eyes in public, Dopey would give its owner face as necessary; after they returned home, Hero Guo would have to give up this false Master of Dopey appearance in private and pay the price for his public glory by bing a shit-shoveling officer 7 .


    Theseplex feelings between boy and bird gave Wang Ling a sense of d��j�� vu. Something worth mentioning which other people were probably unaware of... was that Dopey was female. Wang Ling had already silently realized this; he just didn''t want to say anything.


    "Students, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Old Antique skipped cheerfully over to them. He had said only a few words before his wristwatch shrilled with a call. When he looked at the caller ID, he immediately waved at them, a high color to his cheeks. "Excuse me, I''ll have to keep you waiting a little longer!~" Saying that, he ran eagerly to one side to receive the call.


    Old Antique being this lively was already beyond everyone''sprehension...


    Nice timing, while Old Antique answered the phone, it was a good opportunity to figure out what on earth was going on with him!


    "There is nothing in this world that this master doesn''t know!" While speaking, Hero Guo gingerly pulled out one of Dopey''s feathers, causing its pure white, slightly plump body to tremble for an instant.


    "What is that for?" Feather Lin asked confusedly.


    "This is the Names Fortune Skill; it requires a feather from Dopey. As long as I the master hold this feather, look at the person in question and repeat their name three times, I''ll know their fortune based on the color which the feather changes into," Hero Guo said with a mysterious air.


    Dopey silently rolled its eyes at Hero Guo: First, you spray this boss with your spit, now you want this boss to cooperate with you in your pretentious act... hehe, when we return home, you''re going to get it!


    What Names Fortune Skill... Hero Guo made this spell sound so marvelous, when in fact, generally speaking, it was just fortune-telling.


    The crucial point was that this wasn''t his ability, but Dopey''s own special ability.


    In Wang Ling''s opinion, though, this ability wasn''t worth much even if it was created from thebination of the bloodlines of several legendary birds.


    All in all, however, the assessment results should be urate. At least, it would be way better than the roadside soothsayers who grabbed people to say, "Benefactor, there is evil between your eyebrows, you will definitely encounter a bloody cmity!"


    Rubbing the feather in his hand, Hero Guo mouthed Old Antique''s real name three times, and everyone saw that white, spotless feather instantly turn pink.


    "A pink feather?" Hero Guo stared at the feather with an astonished expression.


    Lotus Sun gave the pink feather a cursory look and asked, "A pink feather... what does it stand for?"


    Hero Guo was already well-versed in the symbolic meanings of the feather''s colors, but for this color to appear in rtion to Old Antique... to be honest, he really hadn''t anticipated it at all.


    Thinking of Old Antique''s jubnt attitude earlier, as he bounced and skipped around, plus this key pink feather, the answer already seemed obvious. "A pink feather means luck in love. Old Antique has... fallen in love!"


    "Oh, so it''s because he''s fallen in love..." It was mere realization at first.


    After a moment of dead silence, an earth-shaking roar immediately burst out.


    �� What the f**k?!


    Fallen?! In?! Love?!


    This ageless Old Antique who only knew how to eattiao was actually beginning to arrange flowers in his antique vase?!


    "..."


    Super Chen, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin all felt that it was inconceivable.


    "...Is your feather reliable or not?" Super Chen asked again dubiously.


    "Shit! You still don''t believe me?"


    "I just think it''s a little too unreal! Fortune-telling using a bird feather, thinking about it, it''s too unscientific," said Super Chen.


    Wang Ling: "..." So, you think a bird feather changing colors is very scientific?


    Super Chen was a very skeptical person and liked to split hairs a lot, especially when it came to old superstitions.


    In order to verify the authenticity of this feather fortune-telling, Super Chen rudely pulled out another one of Dopey''s feathers.


    This time, it hurt enough that Dopey twitched hard and gave Hero Guo a look as it gnashed its teeth, even though it had no teeth to gnash...


    It didn''t care who it was that pulled out its feather; in the end, it would me everything on Hero Guo...


    Hero Guo: "What do you want?"


    "Come on, our Comrade Master of Dopey! Find another person''s fortune to read." Super Chen ced the bird feather in Hero Guo''s hand.


    Hero Guo silently curled his lips; he then looked at Feather Lin and recited her name three times. The bird feather turned dark red.


    It was rted to her fortune, after all, so Feather Lin was a little nervous. "This color, what does it mean?"


    Hero Guo carefully discerned the color of the feather and quickly read its message. "This red feather symbolizes fire on the body, so recently you had to be careful of fire and had to stay away from ces that have them."


    Feather Lin looked astonished. "...This is too urate!"


    Justst week, the gay fanfiction that she had painstakingly collected over the years had been discovered by her father, who had burned them all.


    Super Chen skeptically pulled another feather from Dopey''s body. "Come on, read my fortune."


    "..." This feather was from Dopey''s belly, where its flesh was the most tender; it was so painful it made all of its feathers stand up.


    Wang Ling even saw a crystal tear form in the corner of its eye...


    Helpless, Hero Guo read Super Chen''s fortune and saw that the feather had turned blue. He sighed and said, "You had to stay away from water in thest month."


    Super Chen also showed his surprise. "...It really is urate!" He remembered when he had been at the swimming poolst week and had gotten a cramp in his leg while swimming. If it hadn''t been for the lifeguard, who had parted the water with one palm... he felt he might have died.


    "Now do you believe me?" Hero Guo felt rather helpless.


    At this very moment, Old Antique returned after talking endlessly on the phone, looking even more radiant than before.


    "Students, your teacher has good news to share with you."


    Standing in front of everyone, he didn''t hide his ecstasy at all. "Teacher has found you a teacher''s wife!"


    Students: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..." Then, what was the point of plucking out the feathers?


    Dopey: "..." Psycho! You think I don''t need face?!

 Chapter 42: Old Antique’s Education Policy

    Chapter 42: Old Antique��s Education Policy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling hadn''t imagined that Old Antique would actually announce the news so quickly. Nowadays, there were plenty of lightning marriages 1 , but who knew that there were also so many lightning love affairs.


    He felt it was probably because Old Antique had gone too long without love, so once he fell into the honey river of love, he couldn''t pull himself out.


    It was very obvious that spring had arrived for Old Antique.


    On the other hand, Hero Guo had entered a chilly winter...


    Dopey wasn''t an ordinary parrot. This wasn''t reflected just in its special ability, born from mixing various bloodlines together, but also in the fact that Dopey had the ability to transform. While there was a very short time limit to how long it could maintain a human form, it was already more than enough time to teach Hero Guo a lesson.


    Especially when Dopey saw a small bald patch amidst the spotless white feathers which it was so proud of, the result of that f**king fortune-telling...


    From afar, Wang Ling could already feel the low pressure emanating from Hero Guo''s shoulder. Moreover, he heard Dopey''s thoughts again: whip, handcuffs, small candle...


    Sss ! �� It was just three simple nouns, but it was more than enough for his imagination.


    He had never thought that even a bird could y such exciting games these days...


    An Old Antique in love was even more approachable than usual, and it should have been a stress-free spirit sword training session. However, firmly oppressed by Dopey''s icy cold spiritual pressure, Hero Guo couldn''t be cheerful.


    The morale of this story was, if you are a pretentious prick, you will pay the price. If you want to show off in front of people, your bird will use candle wax on you behind the scenes... Wang Ling felt that this incident made a very good case for the "lead a low-key life" philosophy which Father and Mother Wang had instilled in him from a young age.


    For Wang Ling, this spirit sword training was predictably boring. What Old Antique was teaching was a very basic spirit sword beginner''s course.


    In theory, at the Foundation Establishment stage, one waspletely capable of flying a sword. However, Huaxiu nation''s Education Department had made "flying a sword" a university-level course in the current education system.


    What most Foundation Establishment students could learn in high school was basic maintenance of their spirit swords and basic skills in flying a sword.


    Of course, as students of the elite ss, they may also delve a little deeper into the content and learn things such as advanced sword skills and mental sword cultivation methods. However, these lessons still weren''t any challenge for Wang Ling.


    A so-called true master, with a sword not in his hand, but in his heart, could use a de of grass to cut down even the stars �� this highest realm of swordsmanship had long faded into history and most people thought it was just a legend. However, Wang Ling felt that without the restraining effects of the Dao talisman seal, it wouldn''t be difficult for him at all to cut the stars down with a de of grass.


    The basic training for flying a sword mainly consisted of controlling their spirit swords to paint the figure "8" in the air. With his strength pulled back, Wang Ling carefully controlled his small wooden sword and tried his best to flunk the session, so that he didn''t tear the roof off the gymnasium by mistake.


    In the end, based on Old Antique''s strict grading system, Wang Ling was ranked fourth of the students present in proficiency at flying a sword.


    While fourth out of five people ced him in the bottom half, he was very satisfied with this ranking.


    The person inst ce was Feather Lin. To begin with, parent and child swords weren''t very easy to control and required a level of swordsmanship that was more than two times as difficult as wielding one sword. What was worse, she had gotten the genders of her two spirit swords wrong all these years... hence, though they had been together for a very long time, they had yet to establish real rapport between them.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll get nowhere." Old Antique put his hands on his waist and sighed, feeling a slight headache.


    An Old Antique in love was somewhat more unusual than normal, but that didn''t mean he had been idle in collecting data on the previous spirit sword exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 58 High School.


    On the surface, the students'' levels in handling spirit swords appeared roughly the same among the three schools.


    In fact, No. 60 High School had an advantage, because Lotus Sun''s Mysterious Sea had already spawned a sword spirit. To quote a chuuni 2 saying, in all of the one hundred schools, a high school student who bred a sword spirit was a very rare and extremely fearful existence...


    However, the spirit sword exchange meet was a team event and employed a team grading system. If No. 60 High School wanted to emerge victorious in this exchange meet, apart from Lotus Sun and Super Chen, the two best performers currently, the other three people had to ensure that at the very least, they obtained a final average score or higher �� it would only take one person holding them back to produce poor results.


    What was worth mentioning was that although Wang Ling was ranked fourth, his score was just above average, which Old Antique felt was really miraculous. For some reason, he felt that the person who had scored sixty points was somehow more skilled than the one who had scored full marks.


    Currently, it looked like it was just Feather Lin who was holding them back. Furthermore, her score was very discouraging. The city-wide average score in proficiency at flying a sword was sixty-five, but Feather Lin hadn''t even reached the passing score.


    However, Old Antique was, after all, Old Antique. Headmaster Chen had sent him to lead this team, and even if this fatty who only knew how to eat snacks had now been blessed with luck in love, his teaching prowess was beyond question.


    After that, the other students left the gym except for Feather Lin. There were still two more hours before dinner, which was supposed to be free time, but Feather Lin had to do extra training.


    "Teacher, am I hopeless?" This fujoshi was obviously very upset, her head hanging low. Feather Lin felt that flying a sword had be the second most painful thing in her life, after her father burning her gay fanfiction.


    Girls had thin skin 3 , so Old Antique would always give them face. If it had been Teacher Pan, she would have long broken out into cursing, resentful that a student didn''t live up to her expectations, and she would have used various radical ways to stimte the students'' adrenal nd hormones.


    However, every teacher had their own teaching style.


    This method of berating students in order to spur them into action did not suit Old Antique''s gentle image at all. Furthermore, this was an Old Antique who was in love; it was even less likely for him to criticize a schoolgirl who was suffering disappointment in her studies.


    Compared with Teacher Pan''s method of goading, Old Antique was better at giving encouragement.


    Additionally, he was very good at applying the right fix to any situation.


    Flying a pair of parent and child swords was indeed more difficult than flying a single sword, but the principle was the same. One just needed to memorize a few more of the original basic forms. For students in the elite ss, memorizing something had never been a problem, especially for Feather Lin, who was a top student.


    Therefore, Old Antique felt that it wasn''t that Feather Lin couldn''t learn, but that she wasn''t absorbing the lesson. Additionally, he could tell that she was feeling rather depressed.


    In fact, the pile of treasured gay fanfiction burned several days ago was the main reason for Feather Lin''s bad mood. But Old Antique had no idea about this situation at all, so he could only judge based on his years of experience and his own observations.


    After all, secretly investigating a student''s private affairs would be too much like the actions of a pervert...


    In situations like this, Old Antique had a lot of relevant methods for solving this type of difficult problem.


    In any case, he just needed to give the right type of encouragement for the student in question.


    A spirit light glowed in Old Antique''s hand as he conjured up a book which he had prepared beforehand, and he gave it to Feather Lin. "I hope Student Lin will enjoy this book. The names of the protagonists are very simr to those of your parent and child swords."


    Curiously, Feather Lin took the book and saw on the cover four very elegant-looking words: Founder of Evil Sorcery...


    ...


    Actually, before the spirit sword training and in line with his encouragement approach, Old Antique had very considerately prepared a gift for each student early on as an emergency incentive.


    For Lotus Sun, he had written a list of Wang Ling''s favorite snacks.


    For Super Chen, he had prepared a dumbbell with a gravity system so that he could control its weight at will.


    For Hero Guo, he had prepared a little book in which he had recorded all the student gossip which only he knew.


    For Wang Ling, he had prepared a packet of the just released stir-fried swamp eel-vored crispy noodle snack...

 Chapter 43: Senior He’s Revenge

    Chapter 43: Senior He��s Revenge


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The wind blows on school grounds except where there are no storm clouds...


    A senior with a total of 8823 marks in three years, Senior Buliang, Senior Bufeng, Senior Fengyun 1 ...


    No one knew when He Bufeng''s titles and legend had started to spread around the school.


    Even He Bufeng himself didn''t know when it was that people had started viewing him as a delinquent.


    ...Was it three years ago, perhaps, after the end of his passionate first love in high school?


    He Bufeng had alreadypletely forgotten it and no longer cared. If others already saw him as a school bully and delinquent, just rolling with it sometimes was a way of freeing himself from the burden of everything.


    Since bing a delinquent, he had discovered that he could willfully enter any of the school toilets, and only after he finished peeing would the other students gingerly dare use them. The canteen auntie would give him the most meat, and everyone in the school was afraid of him, even the teachers... even Director Xie, who always had a stiff expression on her face, would retreat whenever she saw him.


    Honestly, at the beginning, He Bufeng had really hated it when everyone avoided him like the gue.


    However, he began to gradually learn to enjoy it.


    He had been surprised when Tang Jingze came looking for him this morning. This man, who in the previous exchange meet with No. 58 High School had driven their teachers and students out of their minds, had actually humblye looking for him to earnestly request his help in teaching those "outrageous" guys from No. 60 High School a lesson.


    ...


    "So it''s these four people?" In the male toilets where they had arranged to meet, He Bufeng dropped his cigarette butt and ground it hard under his foot as he looked at the photos and relevant information which Tang Jingze had given to him.


    "Yes, that''s them..." Tang Jingze replied weakly. Fang Huaqing and Liang Wei were huddled behind him, not daring to say even a single word... this Senior Buliang was really every bit as terrifying as the rumors said.


    "I remember that No. 60 High School sent five student representatives this time. Did you cross off that Lotus Sun from your list? What, are you looking down on me? Think I''m not capable of fixing her?" He Bufeng looked at the data in his hands with a smile.


    "..."


    It was a simple question, but it made Tang Jingze shudder.


    "Haha, don''t be afraid." He Bufeng gave Tang Jingze a pat on his shoulder. "She''s the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, after all. It isn''t just anybody that can screw with a person like that."


    "Senior''s words make sense..."


    "But I don''t have much time, at most I can help you teach one of them a lesson."


    He Bufeng pointed at the photos. "First, among these four people, I don''t make it a habit to bully women, so this one named Feather Lin can pass."


    "Mm, senior is really considerate!" Liang Wei ttered him.


    Then He Bufeng pointed at Super Chen''s photo. "Second, this muscr bro seems like he would be very difficult to deal with. I don''t want to end up wrestling philosophically 2 with him when I teach him a lesson. ording to the data, this guy''s family also has some sort of background, so pass."


    "..."


    Then He Bufeng pointed at Master of Dopey in the photo. "And this one might look very silly, but his family runs a store selling soul pets. I feel that the parrot he''s carrying would be difficult to deal with."


    "..."


    Atst, He Bufeng looked at Wang Ling''s photo. "From the information, this guy seems the easiest to bully? So let''s go with him!"


    "..."


    Senior, are you sure you won''t reconsider?


    ...


    Wang Ling was free to do whatever he wanted after leaving the gym. Old Antique had made Feather Lin stay back to read Founder of Evil Sorcery ; Lotus Sun had taken advantage of No. 59 High School''s ss hours to run up to the school rooftop and try summoning her sword spirit, for the sake of strengthening their rapport; and Super Chen and Hero Guo, these two unambitious guys, had dashed back to the school dormitory right after training to y games.


    Wang Ling didn''t need training, and he didn''t y games often, since he could very easily destroy any device he held in his hands. Of course, there were games in the specially developed wristwatch which Wang Ming had given to him, and the games library was updated every Monday to include almost all of thetest games on the market.


    However, Wang Ling hadn''t yed a single game on his watch, because the values generated while he yed could reflect his reaction ability, agility and so on... he absolutely didn''t want that numbers-crazy pervert to get hold of any clues about him...


    He had always thought that he was actually a very boring person and had kept to himself since he was a child.


    Of course, this also had to do with how Father and Mother Wang had educated him. Many times, Wang Ling had thought that if he didn''t have this level of power, he would just be the most ordinary person ever.


    God gave each person an opportunity, but also made everyone equal. Wang Ling had been bestowed unrivalled strength, but the price he paid for it was equally bitter.


    He was unable to enjoy ying games, unable to make particrly close friends, unable to high-five his bros when he was delighted �� even when he sneezed or slept he had to be careful... he had to watch his strength every so often and do his best to avoid causing any idental injuries. This wasn''t a responsibility only to himself, but more so to other people.


    When he was younger, loneliness had probably been the greatest shadow over his childhood, but he gradually got used to being alone as he grew older.


    However, his life seemed to have be much livelier ever since he came to No. 60 High School... especially during this off-campus school activity in thest few days. For the first time, he was experiencing what it was like to live in a group. He was very unustomed to it, though, and it made him feel very ufortable.


    This free time now was truly a rare opportunity for him to enjoy some solitary peace and quiet.


    ...


    How did that song go again?


    Walk with me on the street on campus, ooh oh... ooh oh...


    Whether it was No. 59 High School or the much talked-about No. 58 High School, they had simr ces on school grounds like No. 60 High School''s small garden.


    After No. 59 High School had been expanded by that circumcision director of the school board, in addition to the wide, new trail lined by trees and the new school dormitory, a plot ofnd behind the dormitory building had also been expanded.


    That was a sakura forest full of sakura trees.


    It was sakura season, and the blooming trees had turned the forest pink. Standing in their midst gave a person the feeling of first love.


    After sses at No. 59 High School were over for the day, couples could be seen elegantly pledging their love to one another under the sakura trees.


    When the wind blew, sakura petals rose from the tops of the trees and danced along the ground. Several of them settled gently on Wang Ling''s short hair and shoulders... the beautiful sakura and the quiet teenager... it was a uniquely beautiful scene.

 Chapter 44: A Chance Encounter Between a Cat and a Human

    Chapter 44: A Chance Encounter Between a Cat and a Human


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling raised a light pink petal, closed his eyes and carefully breathed in its fragrance.


    He felt that this scent truly fit the season.


    These were just very ordinary sakura trees;pared with the various spirit fruit trees sold on the market that had been grown from the seed, sakura trees didn''t have any spirit aura. Still, they were indispensable for adding to the atmosphere on school grounds.


    This was exactly the kind of life he wanted...


    Wang Ling fully enjoyed the rare serenity. He stood silently among the sakura trees, inhaling their pure fragrance. When he closed his eyes, it was as if he was the only person left in the universe.


    Suddenly, his body jolted and he shivered unexpectedly!


    Of course, it wasn''t because he was cold from the wind; his muscles had spasmedpletely for some other reason. His body would never feel cold, he was immune to all poisons, and before any virus could even enter his body, it would be destroyed by his powerful spirit energy molecules. As a result, he had never suffered from illnesses of any kind, whether minor or major, since birth �� he didn''t even know what it was like to have a cold.


    His muscles did spasm on asion, usually when he was in a solitary mood. This had nothing to do with the flesh but with the nerves. Wang Ling stood at the peak above all human cultivators in terms of cultivation realms, but very few would understand how lonely it was at the top.


    The Immortal King wasn''t an old man who chanted prayers in a dpidated temple all day long, nor was he a Taoist priest disillusioned with the mortal world. When all was said and done, he was just a sixteen-year-old boy who also had emotions... Wang Ling himself said that he was already ustomed to it, but while he would never admit it even if he was beaten to death, in his heart, he was actually very lonely.


    He walked ahead, treading gently on the soft sakura petals. As the cool wind brushed over his cheeks, he heard faint voices on the air.


    Following them, he looked in the direction they wereing from.


    Under a sakura tree not too far away, a few kittens were ying happily, jumping and pouncing on the petals that drifted down. These were ordinary stray cats, which every school had.


    Sometimes, he quite envied these little carefree kittens that didn''t have to worry about anything. When they were hungry, some school shit-shoveling officer would inevitably feed them; when they were finished eating, they could roll around and y; when they were tired from ying, they could flop down and sleep... they didn''t need to worry about controlling their strength, and were unburdened by worries or cares or limits.


    Staring at these cute little kittens, Wang Ling wanted to stretch out his hands to pick one up for a cuddle, but in the end, he still pulled his hands back after taking into ount the weakening effect of the talisman seal.


    Under the sakura trees, a pretty boy and a few romping cats... this should have been a beautiful picture of harmony between man and nature.


    However, this kind of harmony could be broken sometimes, especially when a person was capable of using the Mind-Reading Ability...


    While Wang Ling was watching the kittens, he could clearly hear the voices in their hearts.


    The big cat that was the leader of the little group: "Look, this human has been staring at us for a while."


    Second Cat: "He could be a pervert!"


    Third Cat: "We should hurry up and leave! Just now it looked like he wanted to grab us!"


    Fourth Cat: "I heard previously there was a pervert who especially caught cats to make them into kebabs... it''s so dangerous here!"


    Big Cat: "It''s exactly two o''clock, Boss Zheng Tan has a meeting to chair! Let''s go, go!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Then.


    The cats all ran off in one direction...


    Wang Ling had experienced plenty of this sort of embarrassment since his childhood, especially when the Dao talisman seal was weak. His aura would be much heavier than normal and animals as well as insects were usually more sensitive to such a dangerous aurapared with humans.


    However, not all creatures were afraid of Wang Ling. asionally, a few dragonflies and butterflies would recklessly rest on his shoulder and hair...


    Wang Ling started to walk in the direction the kittens had run off in. Beforeing to No. 59 High School, he had heard about a small man-made lotus pond in its sakura forest through his Mind-Reading Ability.


    This small lotus pond was newly built and previously there had been a small incident when a sparrow had drowned by ident... some mischievous students had nicknamed the sparrow Xia Yuhe, then set up a stele for it by the side of the lotus pond, which they named "Lake Little Ming." 1


    Wang Ling was a little worried that something might happen to those kittens, so he decided to follow them. The little guys were still too young, and while the water in the lotus pond only reached roughly up to his knees, it was more than deep enough for them.


    However, it turned out that he had been thinking too much...


    This group of kittens obviously had their own secret base; when Wang Ling reached Lake Little Ming, it was quiet all around, with not even a shadow of a cat to be seen.


    He sighed and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a meow from a nearby sakura tree, and then saw a ck shadow fall into the lotus pond.


    Flop!


    There was a huge ssh...


    Wang Ling was very close to the lotus pond. Under normal circumstances, if he hadn''t reacted in time, he definitely would have been drenched. However, before the water reached him, it froze in the air. After that, Wang Ling moved his fingers, and like a tide ebbing, all the water retreated back to the lotus pond.


    He sighed with secret relief; because of his rampant power, he had destroyed a number of things at No. 59 High School in thesest few days, from big ones like the spirit gathering arrays to smaller ones like their electronic equipment... in fact, he still felt very guilty. The water in the lotus pond was more or less also school property, but he felt that he had salvaged the situation just in time.


    This wasn''t Time Recall, but the Great Gravitation Spell, one of the Three Thousand Great Spells. The "Absorbing Palm" which Elder Xiao of the Xiao n had previously been famous for also used part of the principle of this spell as reference.


    Of course, using Time Recall would produce the same results, but it would consume a tremendous amount of Wang Ling''s spirit energy. Besides, the main thing was that with Time Recall, the world''s timeline would also be reversed... therefore, unless it was ast resort, he wouldn''t use this ability so readily.


    Wang Ling stood next to the lotus pond, searching for the shadow that had fallen in just now. Although it had happened in a sh, with his exceptional dynamic vision, he still could determine... that thing, was probably a ck cat.


    Obviously, this "ck cat" was a bit dumbfounded.


    After all, it had deliberately jumped down to ssh this person with water.


    After jumping into the water, the "ck cat" had immediately retreated to the side as nned, hiding along one side of the lotus pond as it secretly observed Wang Ling. And then it had seen him use the Great Gravitation Spell...


    "...Never thought that this person could use such an advanced spell!"


    Who could have imagined that the first step in their carefully formted n to bully this person would fail �� what a disastrous beginning! He Bufeng the ck cat sighed in his heart.


    He scurried onto a lotus leaf on one side of the lotus pond. After all, it was an artificial pond; both the lotus and lotus leaves were fake and buoyant like the kickboards used for learning to swim, so he was able to tread securely on a lotus leaf.


    It wasn''t the first time that he had changed into a cat, so his movements were pretty nimble. Four limbs involved a different set of movements than two legs and it had taken a lot of practice to get used to it.


    This "ck cat" had also officially caught Wang Ling''s eye.


    After a brief showdown between man and cat, He Bufeng jumped off the lotus leaf...


    With a three hundred and sixty degree Thomas ir 2 , he plunged into the water!


    And then he began to struggle hard on the surface...


    Even without his Mind-Reading Ability, Wang Ling knew this guy had definitely done it on purpose!


    What was more, he now knew everything... he was well aware that the ck cat was actually a person who had been sent by Tang Jingze to bully him.


    Under these circumstances, if Wang Ling rescued him, there would definitely be some other dirty trick that would be yed on him; but if he dismissed it, he figured that he would bebeled as someone who stood aside when others were in peril. Furthermore, it would very likely affect the reputation of No. 60 High School. After all, Old Antique had said that every one of them who hade to No. 59 High School represented the image of No. 60 High School.


    Rescue, of course he would rescue him...


    But with a little appropriate punishment...


    Wang Ling stared at the ck cat struggling in the water and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a "kind" smile.

 Chapter 45: Wang Ling Is Lei Feng

    Chapter 45: Wang Ling Is Lei Feng


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After seeing Old Antique''s passive skill at attracting women in his "artsy mode," Wang Ling had started to sort out his own passive skills.


    Because sometimes, especially for him, the trouble wasn''t always caused by the power he couldn''t control, but by his "passive skills."


    Thus, over thest two days, he had in fact been silently sorting his passive skills into the practical series, the chicken rib 1 series and the damn useful series... this really did make things clear and simple at a nce.


    In the damn useful series, the skill that had left the deepest impression on Wang Ling was a passive branch spell called "Jumping Carp," which had originated from one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the "Great Wave Palm." As long as he pped his hands at a person thirty-two times consecutively, that person would start acting like Magikarp 2 when it utilized its Ssh move: flopping around with no attack effect whatsoever.


    And then, in the chicken rib series... from the name alone, one could tell that the passive skills in this series were the type that were "tasteless, but a waste to discard." Some of the skills might seem very practical, but were of no value to him.


    For instance, the passive spell the "Boundless Devouring," was a branch spell of one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the "Great Devouring Spell"�� as long as Wang Ling dropped his tears in any kind of food, the food would multiply quickly within a short period of time, one bing two, two bing four... unfortunately, he wasn''t a foodie. The only thing he liked were crispy noodle snacks.


    He remembered using this spell to clone his crispy noodle snack when he was a kid. In the end, the crispy noodle snacks had multiplied like crazy beyond his control. At that time, he could only open a tunnel and send these magically cloned crispy noodle snacks into the boundless vastness that was the universe.


    By now, these crispy noodle snacks had probably already formed their own gxy...


    So though he had a lot of passive skills, most of them weren''t very practical.


    As for the practical skills series, although there were only a pitiful few, they were all abilities that he thought were very useful for hiding his cultivation realm, like the "Great Shielding Spell," which blocked the possibility of unscrupulous people investigating him through whatever means avable.


    And now, in front of this "ck cat movie king" floundering in the water, another one of Wang Ling''s passive skills had unwittingly activated...


    His Heavenly Eye had the ability to "eliminate the false and retain the true"!


    Honestly speaking, even he hadn''t expected that in this type of Foundation Establishment high school, there would actually be people who knew how to use the Transformation Spell. This was quite an advanced skill. The General Administration of 100 Schools didn''t forbid people from learning it, but given itsplexity, it was useless for a Foundation Establishment cultivator to try and learn this skill on their own without the guidance of a master.


    ...


    At this moment, the "ck cat movie king" had already been struggling in the lotus pond for two whole minutes...


    Faced with such a weak and pitiful kitten, this person actually had no sympathy at all!


    This was what He Bufeng was thinking in his heart.


    Earlier on, he had arranged for his shamate underling to be in position nearby to immediately take photos as evidence any time Wang Ling behaved as if he wasn''t going to do anything to save him... then the next day, they would flood the school''s Tieba 3 and BBS forums! For this small piece of news, they would only need to write a sentimental article and exaggerate it a little, and it would definitely rile up a whole bunch of shit-shoveling officers who would condemn Wang Ling en masse.


    At that time, No. 60 High School would definitely lose face.


    However, the premise of the whole n depended on the Transformation Spell working wlessly.


    ...


    The ck cat was still floundering merrily in the lotus pond...


    "..." Wang Ling stared at the ck cat; no one noticed his pupils, as dark and deep as obsidian, shine with unusual radiance, like a kaleidoscope.


    It had to be said that He Bufeng''s Transformation Spell was superb and he could hide perfectly from most people''s eyes and ears. Unfortunately, this petty transformation couldn''t escape the authority of the Heavenly Eye.


    While He Bufeng was ying delightedly in the lotus pond, he was surprised to notice that he seemed to be creating much bigger sshes and his visual angle was changing drastically. Even the ck fur on his hand seemed to be disappearing...


    Huh... strange!


    The situation...


    Seemed a bit off...


    Then, after a few short seconds.


    He stood up in the lotus pond, his face full of surprise...


    Standing gantly, full of vigor, his wet balls hanging out...


    ...F**k!


    He Bufeng had utterly never expected to turn back into a human at this moment! And the most rming thing was that his clothes were gone!


    "..." Stung by the sight, Wang Ling covered his eyes as he also thought "f**k" in his heart. Someone please tell him... why the hell had He Bufeng''s clothes been restored to nothing! This damn ability to "eliminate the false and retain the true" was really a bit too thorough! It stung the eyes! Obviously the spell had a bug somewhere!


    The scene was an unimaginable embarrassment for Wang Ling.


    He felt a little repentant!


    He couldn''t control this Heavenly Eye passive skill... the ability to eliminate the false and retain the true was indeed impressive, and could help him see through plenty of false illusions.


    Clearly, however, there were times when things were restored too thoroughly, which wasn''t a good thing...


    At that very moment, He Bufeng felt wretched and like he had gone a little crazy �� as if he was in a game and had drunk a healing potion with a transformation effect, but then found out that all his top gear had been swallowed by the system. Additionally, this feeling of wind blowing coldly on eggs made his balls ache with mncholy 4 ...


    He covered his face and once again sank down into the lotus pond �� he didn''t think he had ever felt this ashamed before.


    There was no one around, and his shamate underling was still lurking at a distance,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    Bracing himself, He Bufeng looked at Wang Ling and said in an entreating tone, "ssmate, could you please find me some clothes..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After thinking for a bit, Wang Ling took off his jacket and threw it beside the lotus pond.


    He then lowered his head and quietly turned around to leave.


    After all, he was not Super Chen and would never show interest in a brother who had strippedpletely.


    ...


    A young boy walking among the sakura trees, carrying a slightly mncholy air...


    Sitting dazedly in the middle of the cold lotus pond, He Bufeng looked at Wang Ling''s back as the other boy left.


    He hadn''t expected the Transformation Spell to wear off so rapidly. What was more, he hadn''t thought that this guy, who he was supposed to be bullying, would insteade to his rescue during the most embarrassing moment of his life.


    Utterly ashamed, He Bufeng climbed out of the lotus pond and put on the blue jacket which Wang Ling had given him. The sports jacket was longer than ordinary clothes and was just able to cover his embarrassing bits. Luckily school wasn''t over yet, otherwise, he would really have been embarrassed if there had been more people in the sakura forest.


    "Boss, I recorded everything!" The shamate underling popped up next to him.


    "F**k! Still want to f**king record! Delete all of it!" He Bufeng''s face twitched. He recalled the moment when he had just turned back into a human and had yet to react �� still happily sshing around in the lotus pond, he would just look like a dimwit. How could he keep such a video?


    "Then this person... are we bullying him or not?"


    "For this type of student from another school who upholds the three views, we should open our arms and wee him! If not for this ssmate Lei Feng 5 , I would havepletely lost face!" As He Bufeng said this, he stripped his shamate underling of his pants and put them on.


    "..."


    As the breeze brushed against his bare thighs and short leg hairs, the shamate underling felt a little aggrieved.


    "I will have to properly thank this ssmate Lei Fengter." He Bufeng sighed. Thinking of Tang Jingze''s group of people that wanted to stir up trouble, he keenly felt the gap in the quality of character between the students of the two schools... he couldn''t continue being a degenerate like this. No. 59 High School''s Student Union had to bepletely reorganized!


    The two individuals stared in the direction which Wang Ling had disappeared in for quite a long time.


    Then, unwittingly, Wang Ling''s "Great Shielding Spell" was reactivated...


    Almost at the same time, the two people realized an important problem...


    F**king wait! ��


    This ssmate Lei Feng... what the f**k was his name?

 Chapter 46: Sad Odd Zhuo

    Chapter 46: Sad Odd Zhuo


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling absolutely didn''t want to be Lei Feng. He Bufeng had caused this incident himself, so he only had himself to me. Wang Ling could have ignored it and chosen to walk away.


    However, Father and Mother Wang had taught him from young that he had to have a bottom line in anything he did... leave a line in all things, in case of meeting again 1 . Even if He Bufeng was a delinquent, he was still in no way like that heinous bunch of Shadow Stream dog-headed humans 2 ...


    Hence, Wang Ling left his school jacket, a decision he made even after considering overall the rtionship between the two schools. Everyone knew that the rtionship between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School wasn''t very good.


    But then, when would the cycle of revenge end?


    Wang Ling didn''t know whether a single school jacket could change anything, but he thought it was worth a try.


    After all, even Director Xie, the most difficult person to deal with in No. 59 High School, had been ensnared by Old Antique. Anything was possible...


    ...


    In No. 59 High School, someone''s ass and balls were turning blue from the wind.


    Elsewhere, in the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools, Odd Zhuo was feeling very sad today.


    Odd Zhuo, who had be Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools at a young age, was the envy of outsiders, but no one knew the considerable pressure which he was under.


    On one side, this pressure came from his superior.


    The General Administration of 100 Schools was in charge of all the cultivation schools, even kindergartens, in Songhai city. All the major district education offices were subject to its directives. And above the General Administration of 100 Schools sat the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, which was under the direct jurisdiction of Secretary Sun Dakang, a member of the central government.


    The position of Deputy Director wasn''t big or small. However, in Odd Zhuo''s opinion, sitting in this position was just like prostituting himself... the benefits all went to the Director while he was the one who answered the phone calls in the office. Pressure from his superior directly led to work pressure, which made him feel that his life was miserable.


    On the other side, the pressure also came from Odd Zhuo himself.


    He was well aware of the reason why he had been able to be Deputy Director. Additionally, what terrified him the most was how, at the annual meeting every year, a few of his drunk superiors would insist on dragging him over to perform the "Sky-Parting Sword Skill" that he had used to kill the sky-swallowing toad back then...


    In short, sitting in this position of Deputy Director was very exhausting for him.


    There was no shortage of parents who came to see him about their children entering school. The issue of their children''s education was an important matter, so it was impossible for him not to help. Of course, there were also plenty of parents who discretely tried to give Odd Zhuo red packets, but he never epted them.


    He thought that although he wasn''t quite at the level of a true, morally upstanding model worker, at least he was upright and honest... which was why he wanted to report his own superior for corruption and would face whatever consequences toe out of it. However, he didn''t have a shred of evidence.


    Furthermore, since the Anti-Corruption Bureau of Huaxiu nation''s central government had issued the Eight Provisions and Six Bans, various leaders had begun to restrain themselves, no longer indulging in luxury and debauchery. Party banquets no longer even served dishes; leaders would take out abalone-vored fasting pills from their pockets, pop them into their mouths, then start drinking tea and chatting...


    Thus, it was more difficult now for Odd Zhuo to find proof.


    ...


    No. 60 High School''s defeat of the international, first-ss assassin organization Shadow Stream had be a widely-discussed topic in society. With regard to the spirit sword exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School this time, the head office of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had personally called Odd Zhuo to express fervent concern regarding the event.


    Actually, the main issue was Lotus Sun''s safety. After Shadow Stream''s assassination attempt, rumor was that the big boss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group had directly called the central government... Odd Zhuo didn''t know what they had specifically talked about. However, after that, the head office of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had personally called Odd Zhuo to ask about all of Lotus Sun''s movements at school.


    Just that morning, he had personally answered a phone call from his senior.


    Over the phone, he could guess what his senior wanted to talk about. It was very likely about the security issue.


    This time, so many first-ss Shadow Stream killers had died �� there was no way they would give up so easily.


    In the spirit sword exchange meet between the two schools, leaders of various status would be present. The more people there were, the higher the chance of something happening. Problems were bound to arise if there weren''t any security measures in ce. In fact, Odd Zhuo had had people carry out surveince in thest two days, for fear of something going wrong. If this task wasn''t dispatched satisfactorily, the first unlucky person in the line of fire would be him, as the Deputy Director who had ordered for this very important task to be carried out.


    A receptionist and a scapegoat... it sounded pretty sad, but these truly were the problems which Odd Zhuo currently faced.


    It wasn''t just about work, but more about the current situation.


    After he had gotten off the call with the head of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools in the morning, an unusual guest visited Odd Zhuo''s office that afternoon.


    The person was very tall, dressed stylishly in a ck windbreaker and carrying a motorcycle helmet. He didn''t look like anyone important at first, but the moment he pushed open the office door, Odd Zhuo was struckpletely dumb as he almost started cursing in his heart. "Sec... Secretary Dakang?"


    Sun Dakang, the Director of Huaxiu nation''s Education Department and Secretary of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools... this old leader of unfathomable realm was a monumentally influential personage in Jinghua city.


    Odd Zhuo hadn''t had any direct contact with this legendary old leader before and had only seen him from afar at previous annual regr meetings.


    Honestly speaking, he had only been able to recognize Sun Dakang''s identity at first nce because he was so deeply impressed by the man.


    Rumor had it that Secretary Sun Dakang was a very low-key person, and when Odd Zhuo saw him today, he could see it was true... god, a ck windbreaker and a helmet �� anyone who didn''t know might take him for the food delivery man!


    Sun Dakang put down his motorcycle helmet and didn''t wait to be invited before he sat down in a guest chair with a faint sigh. "After so many years, this ce... it really hasn''t changed at all." His voice was maic and had that particr ent which older leaders used, giving his manner of speech a unique lingering charm.


    Usually there were plenty of parents who visited the office, and the tea leaves which Odd Zhuo had on hand were running low. When he opened the tea canister and couldn''t find anything good to offer, he immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Sun Dakang smiled at Odd Zhuo. "It''s alright, Deputy Director Zhuo, green tea is fine. I turned up uninvited today, I hope Deputy Director Zhuo won''t me me for it."


    Odd Zhuo hurried to offer Sun Dakang a cup of herbal tea. "How can Secretary Dakang say that... if there is a problem, a phone call would have sufficed."


    "This telephone is the people''s hotline, I don''t have the right to use it." Sun Dakangughed and said, "...So, I came to visit you myself today."


    "If it''s about Student Lotus Sun''s safety, I have already made the arrangements. If Secretary Dakang is worried..."


    "That''s not the reason why I''m here today."


    Sun Dazhong waved his hand. "With regard to Student Lotus Sun''s safety, we are of course very confident in Deputy Director Zhuo''s arrangements. Upper management is aware of Deputy Director Zhuo''s contributions to the General Administration of 100 Schools in Songhai city in thest few years. If Deputy Director Zhuo hadn''t personally made ns to protect No. 60 High School and defeated Shadow Stream a few days ago, I''m afraid that might have been the biggest terrorist attack we would have ever experienced in the history of education in our Huaxiu nation. If we didn''t have Deputy Director Zhuo, who could predict what could have happened then!"


    "..."


    Odd Zhuo: "Then why has Secretary Dakange to see me today?"


    "No. 60 High School''s spirit sword exchange meet will be held in two days. This time, I will be observing it on behalf of my superiors."


    "..."


    "It suddenly urred to me yesterday that I hadn''t informed anyone yet. It''s not toote for me toe and report to Deputy Director Zhuo, is it? Of course, it''s fine for only Deputy Director Zhuo to know of this matter and to give me another identity under the General Administration of 100 Schools when I take part in this event. If my real identity rms too many people or causes a fuss, it''d be boring."


    Sun Dakang spoke frankly and evenly, his expression mild. "In short... a low-key profile!"


    "...Old leader, what are you talking about?"


    Odd Zhuo wiped at his cold sweat and could already make the connection. Bloody hell, if this got out...


    The school authorities of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School would go crazy... and not just the school, local and even city-level leaders would be shocked...


    Sun Dakang this name was really too famous.


    Even without saying anything else, just hearing this name would make anyone shudder. This Secretary of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools was one of the ten renowned personages who had founded Huaxiu nation! He was a hero who had once fought bravely on the ancient cultivation battlefield, an old general who had made distinguished contributions to the creation of the Scientific Cultivation era!


    Odd Zhuo couldn''t help feeling doubtful when he thought about this... such an esteemed person actually wanted to attend a spirit sword exchange meet between two ordinary high schools?


    He felt it was really too inconceivable!


    "Apart from this, there was one other thing."


    Sun Dakang took a sip of tea. "I wonder whether Deputy Director Zhuo still remembers the demon rampage that happened six years ago?"


    "..."


    At the mention of that incident six years ago, Odd Zhuo felt a faint sense of foreboding.

 Chapter 47: As Soon as There Is an Opportunity Before You...

    Chapter 47: As Soon as There Is an Opportunity Before You...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Every time Odd Zhuo heard mention of the demon rampage from six years ago, he couldn''t help shuddering. At the annual meeting every year, a few of his drunk superiors would keep insisting that he perform the Sky-Parting Sword. The shadow cast by the psychological burden in his heart was already higher than the sky and deeper than the sea...


    Therefore, when Secretary Sun Dakang brought up this old incident, Odd Zhuo could almost guess what his next words were going to be.


    Sure enough, this old leader with quite the character nced at him, his mouth tilted upward slightly in a smile. "I heard that Deputy Director Zhuo''s Sky-Parting Sword is a unique ability. Why not perform it on the day of the spirit sword exchange meet?"


    "..."


    For a long while, Odd Zhuo was silent, saying nothing.


    At the regr meetings in the past, when the drunk old leaders had asked him to perform, it had been very easy for him to find a good reason to decline. After all, they were just a group of befuddled drunkards. However, for the man sitting in front of him now to make such a request, he really couldn''t find any reason to refuse...


    On one hand, he didn''t dare to.


    On the other hand, he truly wasn''t capable of doing it... all these years, he had spent so much time privately studying this Sky-Parting Sword, but until now, he had nothing to show for it...


    "Hm, is there a problem?"


    Seeing that Odd Zhuo had said nothing for quite a while, Sun Dakang smiled faintly. "If it''s really inconvenient, just pretend I didn''t say anything, I also only said it on the spur of the moment. I just thought that as a previous senior of No. 60 High School and now the role model most young people look up to, if you can show your ability and talent at this type of public event, it would definitely be a tremendous encouragement!"


    "...Old leader, don''t misunderstand, that wasn''t what I meant. I..."


    "Ah, if that''s not it, then that''s good." Sun Dakang swiftly responded, directly cutting off Odd Zhuo before he could finish his sentence.


    Odd Zhuo had been going to ask if he could perform something else �� even smashing rocks on his chest would be preferable to the Sky-Parting Sword!


    However, Sun Dakang''s firm and resolute attitude made himpletely give up on this idea.


    ...This time, he really, really couldn''t escape!


    Odd Zhuo sighed secretly in his heart and sincerely felt that this was a real headache.


    He was now in a very difficult situation and had no way to back out. If he did well enough and pleased Secretary Sun Dakang, maybe he would be promoted �� he could then say farewell forever to prostituting himself as Deputy Director, a position he had already held for so many years, and head toward a new life; however, if he didn''t do well, he knew very clearly in his heart that he really would be saying goodbye to this position...


    "It really isn''t easy to hold this position at such a young age."


    "..."


    As he spoke, Sun Dakang suddenly stood up and solemnly patted Odd Zhuo on the shoulder, scaring Odd Zhuo so much he almost fell off the chair.


    "I know you may have your concerns. You must think yourself too young, you don''t want to show off in front of experts and you want to keep a low profile since tall trees attract the wind 1 , am I right?"


    "..."


    "Let me tell you a story from the ancient cultivation battlefield," said Sun Dakang.


    Odd Zhuo perked up and raised his head.


    "That year, it was thest battle before the founding of our nation, the Battle of Shimen..."


    Currently, what the vast majority of young people had heard about the ancient cultivation battlefield was all just legend. This history, which had been sealed away for many years, wasn''t something that could be found in junior or high school teaching materials. It was only at university level that students gained some preliminary understanding of it. Odd Zhuo hadn''t specialized in history when he was in university, but he still had some basic knowledge of "The Battle of Shimen 2 ."


    That battle... was really too famous.


    As Secretary Dakang recounted the story, there were crystalline tears in his eyes, as if he was recalling many things. "When the battle happened that year, we were besieged by seven demon gods with towering might that hade through the Gate Between Worlds. Together with the current Minister of the Ministry of National Defense, Shi Yuliang, we were able to fight back and held fast outside the Stone Doors of Dagu Mountain."


    Odd Zhuo listened quietly with wide eyes. Not everyone had this type of opportunity to listen to a firsthand ount of history.


    "They were demon gods... they had monstrous, godly might and nomological powers, bleeding the world of color and frightening the people. Even the sun was forced to sink under their pressure. From hundreds of li away, you could see that exceptional, magnificent ze above the Stone Doors...


    "The chief of the demon gods was strong. His whole being glowed with every move he made, and all of heaven and earth reverberated with just one wave of his hand. Minister Shi Yuliang fought with all his strength, but in the end was no match for the enemy. However, this was already the final battle, the Battle of Shimen. We had been charged by our seniors to hold and defend the gateway; even at the cost of defeat, we refused to yield even a single inch!"


    Deeply absorbed in listening, Odd Zhuo''s mood was swept up with the old Secretary''s retelling. He could already imagine the terrifying scene on the ancient cultivation battlefield, with the fires of war soaring, and godly might pressing down on them.


    And now, the old Secretary standing before him and telling him this story, who looked like a middle-aged man but was already an immortal living fossil... he was a man who had walked step by step out of that era and witnessed the advent of a new scientific one...


    This conversation revealed a profound sense of age which made Odd Zhuo feel as if it had happened lifetimes ago.


    "In the end, our strength was spent and we fell in front of the Stone Doors. Minister Shi was the only one left standing. He set his godly blood on fire, and at the cost of sacrificing the zhizungu 3 inside his own body, he summoned the divine Gaoxiao Qin 4 and yed a divine song which gave us strength! It also empowered him to his fullest potential... in the end, he beheaded all the seven demon gods! He held the Stone Doors! Andid the foundation for the establishment of Huaxiu nation..."


    "But Minister Shi in the end did survive..." said Odd Zhuo.


    The old Secretary smiled. "That''s right! He survived. At that time, even his tombstone had been erected and his entire body had already been buried. Only god knows why this guy''s pet bird Xiao Hong threw a de of god grass on his burial mound, renewing and nourishing his life force. In the end, he climbed out of his own grave. Don''t you think it''s hrious..."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    In this world, there really were very few people who could call that old Minister "this guy."


    "After hearing this story, what have you learned?" Sun Dakang asked, looking at Odd Zhuo.


    The old Secretary hadn''t told this story in vain. The story''s conclusion was very important. Odd Zhuo had mixed emotions in his heart after hearing it. "Old Secretary used this story to tell me that I should exercise willpower and perseverance in whatever I do, and to never give up until thest moment. I should learn from Minister Shi Yuliang, and respect his tenacious life force. Right?"


    "...You think too much."


    Secretary Sun rolled his eyes. "What I want to tell you is to hurry up and show off whatever talent you have. Don''t hide it �� don''t be like Minister Shi and hide your ultimate move, only waiting until thest moment to use it. In the end, he almost died! You''re not Ultraman! As soon as an opportunity for you to show off presents itself, if you can do it, just do it! Don''t regret it after you''ve lost your chance!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."

 Chapter 48: Miss Dong

    Chapter 48: Miss Dong


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After the copse of the Peiyuan district branch of the Pengci Gang, Madam Dong had led a group of old men and women to establish the General Administration of Harmony.


    Since then, the pengci scandals in Peiyuan district, as well as various other types of disorderly conduct, seemed to instantly disappear.


    No one wanted to be osted on a street corner by a bunch of old men and old women while on the way to work, and forced to recite the core values of cultivation as well as the eight honors and eight disgraces in the red book... because of this, no one parked illegally on the streets anymore, or ran a red light.


    In just thesest few days, the General Administration of Harmony had escorted over one thousand local habitual thieves to the local General Administration of Cultivation in Peiyuan district, leading to the detention center''s food supplies being severely depleted. The entire police force at the General Administration of Cultivation had had to work overtime to process the offenders... it was as if the stately local cultivation police station had dumbly be a subsidiary department under the General Administration of Harmony''s Madam Dong.


    The most frustrating thing was that the police couldn''t say anything.


    Because they had to admit, since the emergence of the General Administration of Harmony, conditions in Peiyuan district had improved tremendously. Furthermore, these old men and women were shrewd enough to not leave behind any trace of their activities; on the surface, they didn''t seem to be viting anyws or rules... even if they did drag a person into some corner to beat up at leisure, they would make sure to choose a blind spot.


    In a word, Madam Dong was now thoroughly famous.


    When she walked around Peiyuan district, even the traffic police who saw her couldn''t help shuddering and would respectfully address her as "Miss Dong"...


    ...


    ...


    However, Miss Dong wasn''t very satisfied with the General Administration of Harmony''s current situation.


    This morning, she strolled along at an unhurried pace with her hands behind her back, like an old leader with veteran behind-the-scenes experience, and finally arrived at the secret headquarters of the General Administration of Harmony.


    This headquarters had originally been an ordinary, abandoned factory building for rent or transfer. The rent was very cheap, and Madam Dong and several of the senior leaders of the General Administration of Harmony had each taken a bit of money out of their retirement funds and pooled the amount together to buy this building.


    In a brief two days, the unused junk in the factory building had been cleared away and the space inside divided into several areas.


    First, the harmonious report area, where the people of Peiyuan district could report any incidents of uncivilized behavior in society. As long as the core values of cultivation were involved, the General Administration of Harmony would do whatever it could to help.


    Second, the harmonious entertainment area, which was a zone specially sectioned off for the old men and women of the General Administration to enjoy dancing in; so that they wouldn''t bother the nearbymunity, Madam Dong had personally purchased a soundproofing system, as well as set up two regr songs. The theme song was "Superstar in Troubled Times" and the second song was "Elysium"�� while mainly aggressive songs, they also carried hints of joy...


    Third, the harmonious conference room. As the name implied, Madam Dong presided over senior leadership meetings here; it was also used for emergency assignments.


    In addition to these three areas, there were two other smaller areas, namely the harmonious fitness room and Madam Dong''s personal office.


    As usual, the first thing that Madam Dong did after entering her office was to immediately fetch a pail of water from the bathroom. With a clean white cloth, she began to carefully wipe the revered stone on her table.


    To an outsider, the stone was nothing special, but for all the people of the General Administration of Harmony, the stone held great significance... because the Twenty-Four True Words were engraved on it. This was the exact same stone that Wang Ling had left behind for Madam Dong.


    As she was wiping the stone, an old man with a red strip of cloth around his arm knocked on the door of the office. "Miss Dong, are you busy?" This old man with the surname Zhang was Madam Dong''s right hand. The red armband was a symbol of executive leadership in the General Administration of Harmony.


    Madam Dong didn''t say anything, wholeheartedly focused on wiping the stone.


    Five minutester, she wrung the white cloth dry and tossed it into the pail, then arranged the stone on the table before lighting three sticks of incense to ce before it.


    While she was doing this, Master Zhang didn''t say anything else, standing perfectly straight at the door as he silently waited for her to finish. Finally, Madam Dong slowly turned around to look at him and say coolly, "Come in, let''s talk..."


    "Have there been any new developments?" Madam Dong asked as she stared unwaveringly at the stone on the table.


    "No, at present we haven''t received any messages from the director... has the director discarded us?" replied Master Zhang.


    "Impossible! Back then... the director left this stone for us to give us confidence and hope for public order. We have been adhering to the core values of cultivation, sticking to the principle of ''from the masses, to the masses,'' and serving the people with all our hearts and souls..."


    At this point, Madam Dong suddenly became excited, her eyes revealing an enlightened expression. "I know! It must be because our works of harmony haven''t been enough to move the director."


    "I agree." Master Zhang nodded in approval.


    Madam Dong frowned. "However, given our current funding situation, we don''t have enough to spread our forces out into the other districts. Even now we already don''t have enough manpower in Peiyuan district."


    Master Zhang also sighed. "The neers only know how to y cards and mahjong all day long! This is already a serious vition of our General Administration of Harmony''s irond principles."


    "The neers don''t know the rules, it''ll be fine once we teach them. We just have to be a little more patient. Has the financial reporte out? I''ll calcte how much we still need."


    Master Zhang was silent for a moment. "The report will be here shortly. With regard to our funds, I don''t think Miss Dong needs to worry about it for the time being. This morning, the enthusiastic masses left a bankcard in our mailbox. The money on it... it''s already enough for our initial operation."


    "Huh?" Madam Dong had a strange expression on her face. "Could this card be from the director? Did you check where it came from?"


    "It''s probably not from the director... currently we''re still investigating its origins. In addition to this bankcard, there was also a letter indicating that the reason this card had been given to us was to provide our General Administration of Harmony with sufficient funds..." Master Zhang recalled carefully, then his eyes widened as he remembered something. "Oh, that''s right! Auntie Li in the technology department found a light watermark on the envelope, it seemed to be a string of numbers... maybe it''s a clue that the other party left us."


    Madam Dong rolled her eyes and cupped her chin as she thought for a moment. "The other party is likely testing us. If we don''t have the ability to solve even this small puzzle, our General Administration of Harmony would be too worthless. We must find out who sent this letter as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Miss Dong!" Master Zhang nodded.


    "Ah, that''s right, what were the numbers?" asked Madam Dong.


    Master Zhang replied, "They seemed to be... 8823?"

 Chapter 49: Mother Juan from the World of Black Cuisine

    Chapter 49: Mother Juan from the World of ck Cuisine


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On this day, there was something unusual in the air at No. 59 High School...


    The wind blows on school grounds except where there are no storm clouds...


    Senior He Bufeng, who had scored just 8823 marks after three years of school, had actuallye to ss!


    Seeing this, the students were silent and the teachers shed tears...


    No one knew what had happened to this delinquent in thest twenty-four hours.


    Tang Jingze felt that this was really too unusual and suspicious �� this was far more shocking than Director Xie Huaichun falling in love.


    He didn''t know exactly what had happened to He Bufeng, but based on his actions, Tang Jingze could roughly guess that he hadpletely failed in his confrontation with the pretty boy with the crew cut from No. 60 High School. Otherwise, given his attitude toward studying, there was no way he would give up and lower himself to start going to ss.


    Through this incident with He Bufeng, Tang Jingze had now finally seen through to the heart of the matter.


    No. 59 High School was fated to be oppressed by this group of people from No. 60 High School �� they were truly a poisonous bunch!


    Since their arrival at No. 59 High School, not only had school facilities been wrecked... even Director Xie Huaichun and the number one delinquent He Bufeng had one by one fallen into their hands... these two individuals, who in Tang Jingze''s heart were godlike figures that were just like the Hignd Guard Tower and Incisor Guard Tower 1 , had no longer existed after the arrival of the No. 60 High School team.


    He hadpletely epted the fact that this was a group of people he couldn''t afford to provoke.


    He was just a president of a student union; he wasn''t about to needlessly risk his life to offend these people.


    ...


    Tomorrow would be thest day of the student exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School and the curtain would finally go up on that all-important spirit sword exchange meet.


    Mindful of the fact that the spirit sword exchange meet was about to begin, the bunch from No. 60 High School were all feeling somewhat antsy.


    It was impossible to not be nervous. After all, both schools'' honor was at stake. Their levels were virtually the same, so the difference would be in their ability to focus mentally... but it was hard to say, since this had a lot to do with mindset.


    Usually when they trained, it was in a rtively closed environment. Tomorrow, however, they would be showcasing their ability to fly their spirit swords under thousands of gazes, as representatives of their school... even the smallest mistake might destroy their entire mindset.


    Of course, the spirit sword exchange meet wasn''t the most terrifying thing.


    The most frightening thing was the grim news which Old Antique had announced in the afternoon �� Mother Juan wasing...


    This news was far, far more terrifying than the spirit sword exchange meet.


    Actually, Mother Juan was also an elder at No. 60 High School, having worked diligently in the school canteen for hundreds of years; even all the first generation teachers at No. 60 High School had eaten hermunal cooking before.


    She had a character which left a deep impression on people �� her hand never faltered when shedled out food, especially when shedled out meat; she was never stingy as she dished up heaps of meat, earnestly wanting the students to eat more.


    Therefore, until now, a lot of people still remembered hermunal cooking from those days. Plenty of No. 60 High School alumni who returned to visit their alma mater would all ask to once again taste her cooking... at that time, every dish she cooked had been a ssic.


    However, that was back then.


    Roughly a few years ago, Mother Juan had suddenly asked Headmaster Chen if she could train two apprentices to rece her to do themunal cooking; she had decided to step back to research new cuisine. At first, Headmaster Chen had thought this was a good thing �� absolutely no one, however, had expected her to go down a road of no return with ck cuisine.


    She was a violent person, and such violence wasn''t just reflected in her researching a new menu, but also in other aspects... back then, when Shadow Stream had attacked No. 60 High School, she had killed one of the assassins with arge soupdle...


    By the time Odd Zhuo graduated, the students had already said their final farewells to the era of Mother Juan''smunal cooking...


    Her two apprentices were fairly ordinary in terms of cooking standards and didn''t have even a tenth of her skills when she had been at her peak. As No. 60 High School''s well-known foodie, Old Antique had made thisment after personally tasting the difference.


    The food cooked by these two apprentices might not be much... but what the whole of No. 60 High School feared the most was Mother Juan''s love bento every Friday at noon...


    Her biggest pleasure was packing the ck cuisine which she had invented into her love bento, then happily distributing them to every teacher and student at noon every Friday.


    For the teachers and students, this was unbearable suffering.


    While No. 60 High School had already had five headmasters, Mother Juan had been at the school since the beginning and had been in charge of No. 60 High School''s canteen for hundreds of years, so she could be considered a true senior figure. Even Headmaster Chen and Director Shi were very respectful when they saw her and absolutely no one would darein about her.


    Of course, Headmaster Chen also received his own lunchbox of ck cuisine from her.


    At that time, Headmaster Chen could only brace himself, and beneath her smiling gaze, finish eating his stir-fried chili mooncake...


    After all, a lot of time and thought had gone into the preparation of this lunchbox. The food might be very dark... but her intentions were very bright.


    The path of food exploration was a difficult one to begin with.


    Hence, even though all the teachers and students at No. 60 High School were miserable in their hearts, they chose to suffer in silence. They could only hope that Mother Juan would research brand new cuisine sooner rather thanter and the dark food would no longer be dark...


    ...


    The spirit sword exchange meet happened to fall on a Friday. On Thursday, Mother Juan prepared the menu for her love bento in advance as always. However, when she checked the numbers, she realized that there were actually six people less than usual that Friday.


    She patted herself on the head as she immediately remembered the student exchange meet at No. 59 High School. Without a moment''s hesitation, she hurriedly made six special bentos and flew off on her Louis Vuitton flying sword to deliver them.


    And so, this was the scene now...


    In the utterly silent school dormitory, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Super Chen, Feather Lin, Hero Guo and Old Antique all sat in a row. In front of each of them was a love bento that had been meticulously prepared by Mother Juan.


    The pink bento box was an undisguised disy of her young maiden heart.


    This middle-aged woman in front of them wearing a light yellow apron over a snow-white chef''s uniform, with curly hair tied up in a small ball under her chef''s hat, was Mother Juan.


    At the moment, she had her hands on her hips as she said in an overbearing manner, "Everyone, hurry up and eat while the food''s still hot! I specially made these six bentos to deliver them beforehand! They''re full of all sorts of nutrients to build up your body''s health, so that everyone will be able to better face the spirit sword exchange meet tomorrow!"


    "..."


    Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    His sense of smell was much more sensitive than that of ordinary people �� even with the "ck seal" on this love bento, he could already detect a smell that was far, far weirder than that of the fruit and vegetable juice which Tang Jingze had given them.


    ...If they ate this, it could be game over for all of them tomorrow!


    "Everyone, dig in... let''s not betray Mother Juan''s good intentions..." In the end, Old Antique was Old Antique; he didn''t break down even in such a situation, and instead behaved quite calmly.


    Bracing himself, Old Antique was the first to open the lunchbox, and everyone was shocked �� today''s meal unexpectedly seemed very normal?


    "Is this stir-fried potato strips?" Old Antique asked as he picked up a crystal clear potato strip with his chopsticks.


    Mother Juan shook her head and said, "No, this is heavenly silkworm potato strips 2 ."


    Lotus Sun pointed to the tomato slices next to the potato strips. "Then what is this dish?"


    "Oh, this dish~"


    With a smile, Mother Juan said, "This dish is called bloody hell tomatoes 3 !"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 50: Our Theme Song (A Must-Read Side Story)

    Chapter 50: Our Theme Song (A Must-Read Side Story)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At No. 60 High School, music sses were as rare as Old Antique''s theory of history sses.


    Teacher Ding who taught music was called Ding Yu. He could be considered a veteran in the music industry who had nurtured the talents of quite a number of students and written plenty of songs, big and small.


    However, apart from his famous masterpiece Bad of the Bastard Immortal , it seemed he no longer had any other wonderful works to offer.


    Teacher Ding worked part-time at many schools and used the pitiful number of sses allotted to him to unearth kids with musical talent and potential.


    He was very bitter, but unable to voice it aloud.


    A while back, a variety show had invited him on as an honored guest. Then a bunch of people had surrounded him and began to take turns teasing him...


    Some people said that Teacher Ding had once been at the forefront of pop music and used to know which way the wind blew in the industry. Now, after all these years, he was still part of the ranks, but lingered at the tail end. Also, he was unwilling to be left behind... because they had to carry him, the pop music scene in Huaxiu nation couldn''t run forward even if it wanted to...


    It was supposed to just be a little satirical. Teacher Ding knew that these words were only a joke because musicians were supposed to be entertainers, but after hearing this, he still felt sad in his heart.


    It had to be mentioned that this "vicious" joke was what made him re-examine his own musical path.


    Have I really... gotten old?


    Teacher Ding had refused to ept that he was getting old and felt that he still had the same young mindset as children nowadays. However, whenever he met Headmaster Chen at the school, thetter would respectfully call him Old Ding... this truly suffocated his heart.


    Most of the time, musicposition was a matter of theme and creativity.


    Back then, for the Bad of the Bastard Immortal , Teacher Ding had fused R&B and showtune elements with a traditional melody and increased the tempo in the early stages of the song, and the drama chorus gave people a sense of exhration.


    Of all the songs that he hadposed over the years, the most well-known was this song, Bad of the Bastard Immortal .


    In addition, there were a few others that Wang Ling liked very much. For example, Immortal Asura , The Great Famine of Old and so on...


    This was a talented person whom Wang Ling greatly admired.


    As aposer, Teacher Ding tried his best to convey his ideas using the musical literacy that he had learned over the years so that he could pass them on to the current ranks of musicians... even in the Scientific Cultivation era, music remained very important and indispensable in shaping the heart and soul.


    Teacher Ding felt that any existing musical genre would never be abandoned and would always have a loyal audience. However, to be a musician, one had to pour a lot of blood and sweat into their work. The path of music was not a jigsaw that could be put together, nor like a parrot could it rely on mimicry.


    This was his music philosophy, which he always liked to espouse in ss. At the same time, he utterly detested the phenomenon of giarism in the music industry. As someone whoposed original music, he felt that he couldn''t get old just yet and still had many duties to discharge...


    ...


    Thest ss on Friday was Teacher Ding''s music lesson. When he walked slowly into the ssroom, it waspletely quiet and no one spoke. The students in the Grade One elite stream respected this old artiste quite a bit.


    Today, he was different than usual and seemed especially happy.


    "Has Teacher Ding found new inspiration?" Lotus Sun asked with a smile.


    "That''s right..."


    Teacher Ding didn''t deny it. "Soon, I will release a new song. I hope everyone will enjoy it."


    When he said this, the whole ss immediately exploded with noise.


    "Wow! Teacher Ding is going to release a new song! What genre is it? Where did Teacher Ding''s inspiratione from?"


    It had already been a very long time since Teacher Ding had released a new song. The older one got, the more cautious they became; and he was no different. In his music lexicon, there was no such thing as shoddypositions �� he would be unfailingly and wholeheartedly devoted to any song that he created.


    This most likely had to do with the moral integrity of the old generation of artistes.


    Hearing the students'' questions, Teacher Ding smiled. "It''s a campus pop song, the inspiration for it... it''s from all of you. You were the ones who inspired me!"


    "Teacher Ding, don''t be so secretive. Can you sing it for us?"


    "If you want to hear it, of course that''s not a problem. But I also have two small requests..."


    Teacher Ding smiled faintly. "I don''t know if all of you have been seriously practicing the guitar homework I gave you thesest few days. I hope someone can volunteer toe forward and cover the guitar part. In addition, I hope a female student can join me in singing this song, since this is a male and female duet."


    Before he finished speaking, Master of Dopey pped his thigh. "My god! Teacher Ding wants to exploit the Phoenix Legend 1 trend..."


    Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Super Chen and Feather Lin: "..."


    "Student Guo... please mind your behavior!"


    After a long silence in the ssroom, Lotus Sun came forward first. "Teacher Ding, I''ll sing. But the guitar... I''m not very good at it."


    "Good! Thank you very much for your cooperation, Student Lotus Sun! Then for the guitar part... I''ll just get any of the male students toe up. If it''s a male and female pair, it won''t feel tiring!"


    Teacher Ding nced at the roll book and selected a name from the list. "Wang Ling... who is Student Wang Ling? Pleasee up!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    He hadn''t expected Teacher Ding to single him out.


    He was used to staying low-key; he didn''t like to put himself forward and liked showing off his abilities before people even less.


    However, now that Teacher Ding had called his name, he felt that there wasn''t really any reason for him to avoid it.


    This was a teacher whom he respected very much, so he felt that he should give him face.


    For the time being, he didn''t have to worry about being unable to control his power, since he now bore a new Dao talisman seal invented by Wang Ming on his arm. The first three months after the new Dao talisman was put on was when it was at its strongest.


    From his pocket, Wang Ling took out the practice guitar which the school issued to students and slowly walked up to the dais.


    "Then, I''ll impart the song''s structure to you." Teacher Ding smiled gently. His hands emanated a spirit light which slowly seeped into Wang Ling and Lotus Sun''s minds to convey what they needed to know, from the lyrics, the melody and the musical arrangement to the voice and instrument techniques involved...


    After about five minutes, it was done.


    "Do you understand everything?" Teacher Ding asked.


    Both Wang Ling and Lotus Sun nodded.


    "Then, let Student Wang Ling, Student Lotus Sun and I sing this song The Helplessness of the Immortal King for everyone..."


    After Teacher Ding finished speaking, Wang Ling strummed a key... the lively and fresh sound of the guitar was then apanied by Teacher Ding''s maic voice, like a poem carried on the wind that contained a special kind of charm which touched the audience listening.


    ...


    Last night I cultivated until midnight again


    Worrying about a trifle


    The helplessness of the Immortal King~ who can see it clearly


    Give me a catty 2 of levitation Dao talismans


    Who will listen to tales of the past


    Actually, my real wish~ is for world peace


    ...


    Campus life is like duckweed


    Drifting, drifting, meeting and parting


    Chase the dream far ahead


    Remember the little elves caught in childhood


    Remember the awkward scenes of those years


    ...


    Hold hands~ look up


    I have seen the splendor of every year


    ...


    Don''t look back~ use the rhythm


    Sing the song Bad of the Bastard Immortal


    Stride proudly ahead~ keep your head up


    As long as I have you~


    I won''t be led astray...


    ...


    Everyone was drawn into the song; they marveled at the sense of nostalgia contained in the lyrics, like vintage wine hidden away in the cer, resplendent with charm.


    In the deeply melodious and cheerful vocals, they heard a beautiful overture to youth...


    The wheels of youth never stopped spinning...


    A simple old guitar gently strummed out their sd days...


    It sketched out old, dusty memories that might or might not have already disappeared...


    The elites of Grade One ss Three couldn''t help sighing with mixed emotions.


    This song was the theme song of everyone''s youth.

 Chapter 51: Pretending to Be a Cultivator

    Chapter 51: Pretending to Be a Cultivator


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Whether it was the heavenly silkworm potato strips or the bloody hell tomatoes...


    These names, as always, conveyed the violent nature of Mother Juan''s domineering temperament.


    However, today''s dishes seemed fairly normal, so everyone breathed sighs of relief in their hearts.


    When Old Antique picked up a tomato slice with his chopsticks, Mother Juan immediately took out the seasoning bag she carried to pour three spoons of sugar on it, and then she beamed at Old Antique. "Three spoons of sugar with the bloody hell tomato makes it even better!"


    Everyone: "..."


    After eating Mother Juan''s love bentos, everyone escorted her to the school gate and waved goodbye to her in the breeze.


    Though the taste of the love bentos was still so strange, they were still very touched by her good intentions.


    After checking numbers and discovering that six people had not been ounted for, this old auntie had immediately remembered the group of No. 60 High School students that was attending the exchange meet for two schools, and so had arrived travel-stained to deliver the love bentos that could only be eaten on Fridays.


    It was worth mentioning that Mother Juan would count precisely how many bentos she needed to make, no more and no less. No one else in No. 60 High School could do that except for her. This old auntie, who had been head cook at No. 60 High School for hundreds of years, truly had every student and every teacher in her heart.


    "Goodbye, students! For tomorrow''s spirit sword exchange meet, if I have the opportunity, I''lle again! Kiss~"


    Mother Juan waved to everyone, blew them a kiss which made them shudder, then stepped onto her Louis Vuitton flying sword and vanished into the distance.


    On the eve of the spirit sword exchange meet, a lot more things out of the ordinary seemed to be cropping up.


    Just as Mother Juan left, both of Wang Ling''s eyelids began to twitch.


    ...Disaster level, two stars.


    He could roughly guess what was about to happen. The Dao talisman seal on his arm was about to expire. Looking at the time frame, it wasn''t difficult to figure out... it was very obvious, that guy wasing.


    That hateful guy whom Mother Wang had contacted previously.


    From a young age, Wang Ming had always been a huge headache for Wang Ling. Although Wang Ming''s identity had been ssified as a state secret and he was alwaysvished with praise for his brain, which was deemed an existence more terrifying than any divine weapon, Wang Ling''s impression of his cousin still centered around those ny-nine stupid challenges... bluntly speaking, this guy was a dumbass.


    Furthermore, this idiocy was also reflected in various other ways.


    Of all the stupid things that he did, the one he most enjoyed doing and never grew tired of was to disguise himself as a cultivator...


    ...


    It was four-thirty in the afternoon on Thursday.


    School had let out on time at No. 59 High School. Students walked out of the teaching building and exited the school gate in twos or threes.


    At this point in time, a man was standing at the school gate. He was dressed in rough linen and had neatly trimmed, thick ck hair. The man carried a long sword weighing one hundred jin 1 on his back, like a seasoned practitioner who had wandered the world over. Unfortunately, this attire and temperament didn''t really match, so people with a higher spiritual realm would immediately know... this was a muggle with no spirit energy whatsoever.


    Every cultivator possessed an essence in their being which came from nature; it formed in a person''s dantian region and flowed through the body''s meridians. This essence could gradually change a person''s inner temperament and then move outward to make a person''s countenance dazzle with radiance and their steps be light as wind. The body of a true cultivator could even emit a faint fragrance.


    Standing at the gate of No. 59 High School, Wang Ming secretly sighed in his heart; he was young and had potential, was handsome and talented... but being talented was not a recement for practice. He had realized at a very young age that he couldn''t cultivate because of his physique. It was for this reason that he had devoted all his energy to scientific research.


    Looking eagerly at the Foundation Establishment high school students that passed him by, his eyes couldn''t help revealing a little envy... if it wasn''t because of his physique, with his own natural talent at cultivation, someone as insignificant as Wang Ling would be no match for him at all!


    Such were Wang Ming''s self-pitying thoughts in his heart.


    "Are you looking for someone, sir?" No. 59 High School''s old guard approached him a little warily.


    With the spirit sword exchange meet happening tomorrow, No. 59 High School''s on-campus personnel had increased their vignce against suspicious people. Even guardians or family members entering the school had to inform a teacher in advance, and only after the teacher gave the school guard office approval would they be allowed to enter. But this man had been standing and sighing at the school gate for twenty minutes, which the old school guard thought was a little strange.


    Wang Ming looked at the old uncle and shook himself to clear his head. "Hello, fellow cultivator, I''m here to look for someone..."


    Being called a fellow cultivator made the old uncle feel somewhat decrepit. He carefully looked Wang Ming up and down again. "You are... a guardian?"


    He was also a cultivator. His realm wasn''t too high, but he was still capable of detecting the essence of a cultivator.


    Only great men who possessed exceptional realms would call each other fellow cultivators. The old uncle stared at Wang Ming''s face for a long time, but no matter how much he looked, he felt this person wasn''t anything special... conversely, the more he looked, the more suspicious he became.


    "Yes yes yes, I''m a guardian. I''m looking for someone."


    ording to seniority in the family, Wang Ming figured he was, after all, an older brother. He was six whole years older than Wang Ling; there was nothing wrong with saying he was a guardian, so he nodded.


    "Whose guardian are you? Which ss is the student in?"


    "I''m looking for No. 60 High School''s Wang Ling... he''s participating in the exchange meet on behalf of his school."


    The old uncle instantly understood that it was that group of people.


    However, he still had doubts about Wang Ming''s identity as a guardian. Shouldn''t the guardian of a Foundation Establishment student have reached the Golden Core stage at the very least?


    Most of the teachers in the school were at the Golden Core stage, so the old uncle often encountered such people and hence could identify such an aura.


    ...It was very obvious that this man had no spirit energy whatsoever!


    Considering the recent incident with the notorious Shadow Stream at No. 60 High School, he couldn''t help but wonder... over the past two days, the higher-ups had issued clear orders to take precautions for fear that Shadow Stream would take advantage of the spirit sword exchange meet to retaliate.


    Now, people who wished to enter No. 59 High School were strictly examined, and expert overseers as well as patrol personnel had been arranged one after another as security inside the school. To be honest, the old uncle didn''t think Shadow Stream would have the guts to brazenly infiltrate the school.


    However, this young man pretending to be a cultivator had seeded in attracting his attention...


    The old guard had retired from the cultivation police''s criminal investigation department a few years ago. Based on his years of experience, he now had reason to be suspicious; it was possible that the young man before him was a spy that had been dispatched to try and infiltrate the school...

 Chapter 52: An Official Counterfeit Is the Most Deadly

    Chapter 52: An Official Counterfeit Is the Most Deadly


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the moment, however, the old uncle didn''t have any evidence to disprove Wang Ming''s im that he was a cultivator. Today''s society was awful one where evidence was required in all things. After many years in the criminal investigation department, this was naturally something that he understood.


    After ruminating for a moment, he stretched out his hand to Wang Ming. "Sir, lend me your ID card for a bit. If you are a guardian, our school has to verify your identity."


    Wang Ming didn''t think much of it and straightaway took out his ID card from his pocket.


    With the ID card in hand, the old uncle turned back to the guard room to retrieve a portable card scanner and insert the ID card into it.


    In order to make sure that the spirit sword exchange meet between the two schools would proceed smoothly, No. 59 High School had been on alert these two days. This portable scanner was used to inspect suspicious characters; usually, it was only taken out during the college entrance examination.


    The ID card only needed to be inserted into it for the scanner to instantly verify what was true and what was false.


    This old uncle, who was a veteran criminal investigator, thought that if this person had really been dispatched by criminal elements, his ID card most likely wouldn''t be genuine...


    It had to be said that the old uncle''s deductive reasoning was truly spot-on... Wang Ming''s ID card was indeed fake, but it had been made by Huaxiu nation''s Cultivation Academy of Science...


    An official counterfeit was the most deadly of all...


    Wang Ming''s identity had always been a state secret protected by Huaxiu nation. No one could get any real information on him. All the information on this fake ID card, for example, was basically all false except for his age. What ce of birth, what ID card number, even the profile image had been filtered and touched up. This could be considered special treatment for the youngest academic in the history of Huaxiu nation.


    Forget this single old school guard, even if the cultivation police personally came to investigate him, he had no reason to be nervous.


    Finally, as Wang Ming had expected, the ID card passed the card scanner''s inspection without a hitch.


    Like a POS machine issuing an invoice, the card scanner printed out a long list, startling the old school guard when he saw it.


    Name: Wang Xiaoer


    Gender: Male


    Age: 22


    ce of birth: Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce, Tianba city, Huaxiu nation


    Character Experience: Wang Xiaoer is from a poor family, but has unique talent and is a very rare existence on the whole of the cultivation continent. He has a little sister called Wang Xiaohua, though it''s a pity they are not biological siblings. The ces he frequents mostmonly are auction houses and underground transaction venues. He is known to have a close female confidante who was born with an evil spirit inside her and isn''t capable of taking care of herself. At the age of sixteen, he wasn''t careful and lost his virginity to the legendary demoness Medusa...


    (The above information has been verified by the National Cultivation Police Department of Huaxiu nation.)


    "..." This was such unrealistic character experience, it made the old uncle loudly shout "f**k you!" in his heart. This description was more f**king mysterious than the ones in online novels!


    However, the most inconceivable thing for the old uncle was that this weird and mystical description had actually been verified by the cultivation police. Surely some damn PY trade 1 must have happened behind the scenes!


    This unreliable biography had in fact been written by Wang Ming himself. Back then, the President of the Cultivation Academy of Science had repeatedly asked him to revise it... but in the end, he hadn''t been able to win against Wang Ming''s persistence.


    Wang Ming had always regretted the fact that he couldn''t cultivate despite being a genius, so he took these sorts of details very seriously.


    He was not a cultivator, but he wanted to pretend to be one no matter what. He had to have whatever other cultivators had. The biography of the character on his ID card was based on summaries of cultivation novels which he had read. No matter how inconceivable it appeared, at least he was very satisfied with it.


    And as for the long sword weighing one hundred jin on his back, it was a real immortal sword. He had named the heavy sword Xuanzhong. Although he didn''t have spirit energy to control it, he still braced himself to carry it with him wherever he went.


    To sum everything up in one sentence, Wang Ming tended to bite off more than he could chew and liked to go all out in acting pretentiously... this was also the reason why Wang Ling detested him.


    Wang Ming''s idiocy was reflected in many aspects... it definitely wasn''t just Wang Ling who felt this way.


    With his watertight ID card, Wang Ming entered No. 59 High School as nned. However, instead of looking for Wang Ling, he turned to enter the woods by the tree-lined path. Finding a corner with no one around, he put down the long sword he had been carrying.


    The instant the immortal sword touched the ground, it created a shallow grassy indentation in thewn...


    Damn it, this sword was too heavy!


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    An immortal sword weighing one hundred jin was like a toy in the hands of any Foundation Establishment cultivator. But Wang Ming was an ordinary person, and he had been carrying the sword for so long that he felt that he would dislocate his shoulder if he didn''t take a break.


    "I should pass the Dao talisman to Wang Ling as soon as possible." Despite his posturing, he actually hadn''t forgotten his current task.


    Coming here with the Dao talisman was his mission first and foremost; after all, it currently was the only way to rein in Wang Ling''s strength. He had to pass it to Wang Ling before the present Dao talisman expired.


    Otherwise, it would be a crisis for all mankind...


    Thinking about this, Wang Ming decided to set out, but just as he was about to lift his Xuanzhong sword, he saw a pretty girl in the No. 59 High School uniform slowly walking toward him from afar.


    This was a tall girl, and even No. 59 High School''s ugly uniform was unable to take away from her pretty face. From her slightly opened school uniform jacket, Wang Ming could even faintly see her sexy corbone, and underneath it, those plump...


    Bloody hell! She was a ck long straight 2 ! And also... a 36D! Excited, Wang Ming gasped and instantly lifted that one hundred-jin Xuanzhong sword off the ground like it was nothing and ced it on his back.


    Obviously, the hormones that his adrenal nds were secreting like crazy had numbed his sensory nerves.


    Originally, he had had to squat a little in order to lift the sword and ce it on his back; now, it didn''t require the slightest bit of effort to pick it up with just one hand...


    "Hello, excuse me...can you do me a favor?" The maiden with long hair came over, her head lowered a little shyly. The sound of her voice was too beautiful, like the clear chime of windbells, and it made Wang Ming feel rxed and happy in his heart.


    He had been confined to the research institute for really too long; this time, it hadn''t been easy for him to take two days off to deliver the Dao talisman to Wang Ling. He had never imagined that luck in love would be waiting for him here... he looked at the maiden and his imagination instantly started to run wild. He couldn''t even feel the weight of the Xuanzhong sword on his back anymore.


    "Of course... no problem! What can I help you with?" As a gentleman, Wang Ming felt that he really had no reason to refuse a beauty''s request.


    "Well, when I was training in the gym, I identally thrust my sword into a rock, and I can''t pull it out. Now my teacher''s about to finish for the day. Can you help me?" As the girl spoke, she stretched out white and slender fingers to Wang Ming. "Let''s get to know each other better, my name is Jiang Liuying."

 Chapter 53: Elder Sister, You May Not Believe Me...

    Chapter 53: Elder Sister, You May Not Believe Me...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When a tall, pretty maiden with a beautiful figure sweetly reached out for help, undoubtedly the vast majority of men wouldn''t refuse to do so. While there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with her words at first, a cultivation school student would definitely sense something wasn''t right.


    First of all, it was impossible for a spirit sword to get stuck in stone unless it was the Dashen Stone 1 ... otherwise, spirit swords would cut through ordinary stone like soft tofu. Furthermore, Foundation Establishment high school gyms were not open all day, and given No. 59 High School''s heavily-guarded state in particr in thest two days, anyone who wanted to use the gym had to apply to do so in advance. The gym would only be open during these periods and closed at all other times.


    The reason for this was that the gym''s locker room was a surveince blind spot; there was a high probability that criminal elements might take advantage of this weakness.


    No. 59 High School''s school authorities had already tried almost everything they could think of to increase security. However, against an extraordinary opponent, there was nothing anyone could do about it...


    ...


    Wang Ming thought that his springtime had arrived. Floating on air, he followed his attraction to the girl to the gym, but was taken aback when he realized that the main doors were locked and that the gym had already long been closed.


    His feverish mind finally cooled down at this scene, and the most powerful brain in Huaxiu nation began to feel that something was wrong...


    At this time, the girl who had been walking in front also stopped. Turning around slightly, she gave Wang Ming a sly smile.


    "The front doors are locked... ssmate Jiang, why don''t you wait ''til tomorrow''s ss to ask your teacher to help you?" Her smile was strange enough to terrify Wang Ming. He wasn''t a fool; officially acknowledged as the strongest research mind by Huaxiu nation, he could still read people at the most basic level even if his cultivation knowledge was limited to those ridiculous cultivation novels, and his intuition was telling him... there was something very wrong with this girl''s smile!


    "Mr Wang Xiaoer... oh, no, it would be more proper for me to call you Mr Wang Ming, right? The most powerful brain acknowledged by the Huaxiu government?" The young girl squinted, the smile on her face remaining unchanged. "We had a hard time finding you..."


    Wang Ming was stunned at her words. His identity was a closely guarded secret! To outsiders, he was just Wang Xiaoer! Wang Xiaoer who lived in Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce, Tianba city!


    He felt his blood freeze. "Who on earth are you?"


    At this time, his brain cells started to spin quickly!


    Jiang Liuying...


    Somehow, he felt the name was familiar.


    Liuying... Liuying... Shadow Stream 2 ?!


    Wang Ming instantly stiffened. This girl was a member of Shadow Stream?


    "It appears that something has urred to our most powerful brain?" The girl shrugged off her jacket with a smile to disy the gold ribbon tied around her arm, once again unnerving Wang Ming!


    A Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon assassin! This wasn''t just an expert among assassins, but an expert among experts!


    Moreover, apart from disying her rank as a Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon expert, the gold ribbon was also a symbol of her position as a senior executive of Shadow Stream.


    Wang Ming remembered once reading ssified information put together by the research institute. Of the top five killers on the current international list of killers, Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon assassins held the second to fifth spots. As for the legendary codenamed "Teacher Killer" who was ranked first, international intelligence agencies had so far been unable to obtain precise information on this number one killer in the world...


    But at the moment, all of this was unimportant; the most crucial point was that Shadow Stream had unexpectedly started to take action again!


    The spirit sword exchange meet between the two schools was going to be held soon. Needless to say, Wang Ming knew that this group of people likely wanted to stir things up again, although he didn''t feel that they could create any kind of waves with their efforts...


    After all, Wang Ling was here.


    In an extremely short span of time, Wang Ming swiftlybed through his thoughts, then looked at the girl and spoke.


    "Your real goal isn''t me, is it?"


    Seeing the girl''sck of response, he said again, "Your goal is revenge. Did I guess right? Trying to kidnap me, the most powerful brain in Huaxiu nation, to use me as a bargaining chip and hijack the exchange meet between the two schools tomorrow?"


    Jiang Liuying smiled faintly. "Mm, let''s just say you''re right."


    "However, didn''t you consider that even if you''ve found out who I am, my identity is still unknown to everyone else? In their eyes, you''ve just kidnapped an ordinary person worth nothing." After determining that the girl wouldn''t hurt him for the time being, Wang Ming began to calm down.


    "Well then, what if we expose your real identity?"


    This reply surprised Wang Ming. "How does that benefit you at all?"


    "As long as it''s unfavorable for you, it''s an advantage for our Shadow Stream. Even now, when we think about it, it''s still inconceivable that the Red Ribbon assassins that we had painstakingly groomed all died in such a shoddy school. The leaders of the two schools will attend the spirit sword exchange meet tomorrow... which means that all the experts will be present."


    "F**k?!... Are you nning to kill them all in one go?" Wang Ming was shocked.


    "What''s there to be shocked about? Why not? It''s just two ordinary high schools. ording to our intelligence, isn''t the most powerful expert who will be present tomorrow only at the peakte Golden Core stage? I can squeeze someone with that level of power to death with one hand." The girl smiled sinisterly, revealing her little canine teeth.


    Wang Ming: "..."


    First of all, putting aside whether or not she would be able to squeeze Wang Ling to death... based on the results when Shadow Stream had dispatched Red Ribbon assassinsst time, ending in their total elimination, he felt that Shadow Stream''s executive management obviously hadn''t learned their lesson at all!


    In other words, they didn''t know what kind of enemy they were facing at all?


    That was Wang Ling... if his power couldn''t be controlled one of these days, he would be an existence that even Wang Ming would be afraid of!


    "Miss, I urge you to give up on this idea immediately and go home early, your mum is calling you to go back for dinner..." Wang Ming advised her earnestly.


    In this world, there actually was someone even more idiotic than him!


    He really couldn''t understand why such a cute, beautiful girl wanted to get herself killed so badly...


    "That won''t do!"


    It was very clear that the girl had hardened her resolve. "We''ve been preparing a very long time for this revenge operation."


    As she spoke, the girl waved her hand and spirit light suddenly appeared at her fingertips, instantly creating a hexagonal crystal which floated in her palm. "You should be familiar with this thing, right?"


    "So you were the ones who stole theherstone from the research institute!" Wang Ming stared wide-eyed; he was indeed very familiar with this object.


    This was a magic weapon that was still in development! The base of this magic weapon had beenbined with modern space technology; it incorporated cultivation arts and ck technology and was still in the testing stage. The power of this magic weapon not only enabled someone to teleport numerous times up to a distance of two hundred meters, they could also hide their aura in another dimension so that spiritual senses wouldn''t be able to detect them!


    But such a valuable asset, fused with modern ck technology, had recently been brazenly stolen from the research institute, and the Huaxiu Academy of Science had been urgently investigating the incident. Wang Ming had never expected theherstone to fall into the hands of Shadow Stream...


    For this bunch of assassins, who killed without batting an eye, to have obtained the power of theherstone... this waspletely unimaginable.


    The young girl ced one hand on Wang Ming''s shoulder, the other skillfully manipting theherstone. He was disoriented for just a moment, and when he came to his senses, he found himself already in the gym''s locker room.


    "Hehe, we''ll have to trouble our most powerful brain to stay here for the night before the spirit sword exchange meet tomorrow."


    "...May I ask, what time is it, please?"


    "It''s almost six o''clock."


    "F**k! Is it six o''clock already?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened with rm. He still hadn''t delivered the new version of the Dao talisman to Wang Ling!


    After a simple calction... he deduced that there already wasn''t much time left before Wang Ling''s old version of the Dao talismanpletely expired.


    "Why, your mother wants you back for dinner?"


    Seeing Wang Ming''s panic-stricken face, Jiang Liuying couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    After thinking calmly for a moment, Wang Ming answered seriously, "...Elder sister, you may not believe me, but if you don''t let me go, the earth may be destroyed."


    "..."

 Chapter 54: A Brainless Kidnapper

    Chapter 54: A Brainless Kidnapper


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It took Jiang Liuying about half a minute to absorb what Wang Ming was saying.


    She then pinched his chin and carefully scrutinized him. Only after she had once again confirmed that this man hadn''t altered his appearance or wasn''t an illusion and was the genuine Wang Ming himself did she breathe a sigh.


    As Wang Ling''s cousin, Wang Ming was actually simr to him in some ways. So long as Wang Ming gave up on disguising himself as a veteran cultivator, Wang Ling thought that this guy could still tentatively be considered pretty cool. However, the difference between them was that he had never been the narcissistic type, while Wang Ming could look in the mirror all day long and fangirl over himself. The scientific research institute had reced anything that could reflect his image in order to stop him from bing distracted while conducting his research.


    He was a dumbass, and this idiocy was reflected in various aspects, "narcissism" being the most obvious.


    "Do you know, this is the first time in my life that a girl is pinching my chin..."


    Wang Ming was a little unsettled at being stared at for so long by a beautiful girl pinching his chin with her delicate fingers. "But elder sister, now is not the time for flirting. I advise you to let me go in three minutes, otherwise, the whole is finished. At that time, forget your revenge, you might not even be able to find your own ashes."


    "...Who the f**k is flirting with you!" Jiang Liuying couldn''t help swearing, so angry that even her big 36D boobs shook.


    She didn''t speak for a very long time after that. She seriously suspected that she might have actually kidnapped the wrong person �� she hadn''t kidnapped the most powerful brain, but the most powerful retard...


    "..."


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Liuying suddenly thought of something.


    Given Wang Ming''s current status, plus the pressure at work... maybe, possibly... there was something wrong with his brain!


    People in the field of scientific research tended to be highly unorthodox in their thinking, and were the most likely to be delusional! After muttering to herself for a bit, she crouched down halfway to say to Wang Ming, "My apologies, my tone wasn''t very nice just now. I need to confirm something with you..."


    As a qualified kidnapper, it was absolutely vital that she pay attention to the psychological health of the hostages. It wouldn''t be good otherwise if they went crazy before they could be used. Moreover, this was a hostage suffering from delusions, so there was a risk that he might kill himself.


    "What is it?" Wang Ming dodged around her and retreated to a small corner of the locker room.


    "Are you delusional? To put it simply, it means a problem with the brain."


    "...It''s your own damn brain that has the problem!"


    "Stop pretending, I get it." Jiang Liuying cupped her chin and looked at Wang Ming with a calm andposed air. "I have some background in basic psychology. Given the extent of your delusions, fantasizing constantly about the destruction of the earth... this is obviously beyond recovery. You should pay attention to this! Doesn''t the Cultivation Academy of Science care? You need love!"


    "...The earth being destroyed is true, if you don''t let me go!"


    "See, you''re having another episode..." Jiang Liuying rubbed Wang Ming''s head. "Rx, our Shadow Stream assassins are very dedicated. In order to ensure our hostages'' worth, we absolutely won''t allow any harm toe to them physically or mentally before they can be of use to us!"


    Saying this, she grasped Wang Ming''s hand tightly. "Believe me, I will cure you!"


    "..." Wang Ming alreadypletely had no idea what to say.


    "How about this, to show my good faith... let me give you a love hug first!"


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, Wang Ming felt two arms wrap around him forcefully. And then, two iparably massive shadows bore down on him like the weight of Mount Tai 1 , ttening his face...


    Wang Ming: "..." Damn it! These two things were really too big! He couldn''t breathe at all!


    The girl held Wang Ming for two whole minutes before letting go, and was startled to find that he had passed out, two red streams of blood gushing out of his nose...


    At that moment, she felt that the situation was really dire, and immediately made a phone call with her wristwatch.


    "Sis, I''ve caught the person...


    "But this man... there seems to be something wrong with his brain!


    "From my initial assessment, he suffers from severe delusions. I just gave him emergency treatment, but I didn''t expect him to actually get a nosebleed..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was cold yet sweet. "...How did you treat him?"


    "Of course I gave him a love hug, this kind of serious mental illness needs humane care!"


    "..."


    The woman on the other end of the phone sighed clearly. "I understand..."


    "Understand what, sis?"


    "It''s not his brain that has the problem... it''s yours..."


    "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling stood at the entrance to the school dormitory of No. 59 High School, his gaze deep as he stared into the distance and his eyelid twitching at a steady rate; so far it had already been more than five minutes.


    The disaster level had risen directly from two stars to three stars... looking at the current situation, it didn''t look like this disaster warning was going to stop there.


    He could roughly guess what this warning was about.


    The old version of the Dao talisman seal was about to expire; he only had one hour at the most before the seal failedpletely. But there was still no trace of Wang Ming.


    Wang Ling closed his eyes and released his spiritual senses to try and get ahold of Wang Ming''s aura, but found nothing.


    He had clearly felt Wang Ming''s aura some time ago, and had known the moment when he had entered No. 59 High School''s front gate.


    Assuming that he would be arriving soon, Wang Ling had waited at the entrance to the school dormitory. But strangely, when he had tried to track Wang Ming''s aura again, he found that it had disappeared! As if he had vanished off the face of the earth!


    Of course, if his power waspletely unsealed, he would be able to instantly track down Wang Ming''s aura no matter where he was. But by that time, it would be toote...


    This hateful fellow... had something really happened to him?


    Wang Ling stared into thin air and frowned with some annoyance.


    Clearly, some misfortune had befallen Wang Ming.


    Furthermore, it was very likely that his aura was being blocked by some magic weapon.


    Although Wang Ling didn''t know where Wang Ming was exactly, he was certain that Wang Ming hadn''t left and was definitely still in No. 59 High School.


    Since he couldn''t use his spiritual senses to track Wang Ming''s aura... he could now think of only one other way...


    Wang Ling walked into the shadow of a small tree where no one was around. A pair of cat ears popped up on his head, and then his whole body shrunk as he transformed into a ck-and-white Persian cat.


    At this critical moment, the first thing he had thought of was the group of stray kittens in No. 59 High School''s sakura forest.


    To find Wang Ming quickly and decisively within a short period of time, Wang Ling felt the only thing he could do now was mobilize the strength of this special horde.

 Chapter 55: Immortal Meow

    Chapter 55: Immortal Meow


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Any time Wang Ling encountered trouble at school, his first thought wasn''t to look for help from other students or teachers. While admittedly it was partly because he was a bit of a tsundere, it was actually more that he was just not used to it.


    He wasn''t used to asking other people to do something for him. He was ustomed to being alone, and even when he encountered problems, he always quietly solved them himself.


    For him, seeking help from other students or teachers wasn''t something he had ever considered.


    Of course, in an emergency like this, he would sometimes mobilize a special kind of horde.


    They could be the bees that buzzed among the flowers, the little ants that could get into everything... or the stray cats that roamed the school grounds... in any case, the hordes which Wang Ling mustered were never human.


    Actually, whether it was bees or ants, they had their limitations. Though abundant in number, they were restricted by their low spirit intelligence, so Wang Ling had difficulty controlling them. However melodious your zither, it was no use if you were ying to a cow 1 .


    So the stray cats that gathered in twos and threes in the school were to date part of perhaps the most skillful group that Wang Ling had ever developed.


    ...


    For all stray cats, apart from foraging, sleeping, basking in the sun and generally living mundane lives all day every day, another critical thing they needed to do was find themselves a proper organization and grow up healthy under the care of their leaders.


    After experiencing life as vagabonds for a while, all stray cats would finally realize the tragic fact that there was no shit-shoveling officer willing to take them in. They thus had to drop their little tsundere attitudes and envelop themselves in the warmth of a group of other cats with simr experiences.


    Nowadays, a stray cat that didn''t belong to any organization couldn''t even get a piece of dried salted fish!


    Such was the cruel truth of cat society.


    As a result, while most stray cats appeared unruly, they were in fact strictly disciplined. They went out for a stroll at a set time and returned to the secret base at a set time, so that any malefactors that may be lurking in the dark would have no opportunity to hurt them.


    In summary, this group of stray cats, without the protection of shit-shoveling officers, was in fact very united.


    The stray cats of Peiyuan district, for example, all belonged to different groups, andpetition as well as cooperation existed between them. The world of cats might appear very leisurely and indolent, but in fact it wasn''t as simple as people might have thought. They had their own problems, such as creating havoc, fighting and being confined to a territory... of course, they also had their own beliefs.


    These countless groups of stray cats, of all shapes and sizes, all shared the same belief in one existence in particr �� Immortal Meow.


    There were plenty of legends passed down about Immortal Meow, and while they sounded somewhat exaggerated, there were four which all the cats believed in, as there had been many witnesses in these cases and many of the senior stray cats could testify to them.


    The first legend! �� Immortal Meow''s origin!


    Already many cats couldn''t remember when Immortal Meow had first appeared. They only knew that it had shown up suddenly and came and went randomly. Many times it had appeared abruptly, surrounded by mist, and it impressed the cats with its immortal demeanour.


    As time passed, this was how the title of Immortal Meow hade to be.


    ...


    The second legend! �� Immortal Meow''s performance after its appearance!


    This wasn''t simply about the mystical way in which it showed up, but had more to do with its innate, sage-like manner and dignity. Also, almost every cat remembered the spectacr events that had apanied its appearance.


    First of all, it had single-handedly swept clean the sewer system under Peiyuan district of all mice for five thousand kilometers around, thus creating enough living space for many weak and helpless cats!


    Mice bred much faster than cats at a rate of more than ten to one, while most stray cats didn''t have mates... over time, the mice poption had outnumbered the cats. If it hadn''t been for Immortal Meow, the cats wouldn''t have had enough space to live in, let alone to set up a base in the sewers.


    There was no denying that its first performance had certainly benefited the cats immensely.


    At that time, the Peiyuan district mice had scattered and fled, some even passing out under Immortal Meow''s spiritual pressure; these were then picked up by the stray cats as food reserves.


    Secondly, Immortal Meow had poprized the concept of team management among the stray cats at that time. It was only because of this that stray cats now had their own home even without a shit-shoveling officer to support them; the base which the stray cats had set up in the sewers was their home now, and it was thanks to a regtory team management system that each and every one of them could hold their heads up and stick out their chests andpletely ignore the scorn of house cats that were cared for by shit-shoveling officers.


    The third thing it had done was to drive off the "Big Dog Gang" in Peiyuan district which had delighted in intimidating stray cats. At that time, this gang of stray dogs led by a husky had been frightened by Immortal Meow to the point of losing their wits, and hadn''t even dared to fart as they ran away.


    ...


    The third legend! �� Immortal Meow''s withdrawal.


    After aplishing these three things, Immortal Meow had gradually faded from the sight of the cats in Peiyuan district. The stray cats spontaneously organized all types of search efforts, with some even crouching in trees on 24-7 watch, just to catch a glimpse of it in person.


    Most unfortunately, their efforts had all been in vain. It had never shown up again, like Lei Feng helping an olddy cross the road and vanishing without a trace after that.


    But in spite of that, Immortal Meow was an unshakeable presence in the hearts of all the stray cats in Peiyuan district, and this faith had even spread beyond the district.


    It could be said that the cultural faith practiced by stray cats in other districts had been deeply affected by the cats of Peiyuan district.


    ...


    Finally, the fourth legend! �� Immortal Meow''s appearance.


    There were various opinions among the stray cats about what Immortal Meow looked like.


    Some cats thought that it was a formidable, powerful and muscr spirit cat mutant that was as tall as a human at one hundred and eighty centimeters in height.


    There were also cats that said it was an alien robot cat from the future with a chubby blue body and a respectable red nose 2 , and that the mist which surrounded Immortal Meow whenever it appeared was very likely produced by its built-in steam engine...


    Naturally, these guesses about its appearance were all unreliable.


    The senior stray cats had already determined what it looked like long ago.


    An old cat born with unusual pupils had once seen through that shroud of mist with its own eyes...


    Immortal Meow''s true appearance was a ck-and-white Persian cat...

 Chapter 56: Looking for Zheng Tan

    Chapter 56: Looking for Zheng Tan


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling jumped nimbly into a spirit gathering tree and narrowed his eyes as he stared into the distance. A cat''s body was very light and graceful and so was able tond with utmost gentleness. He wouldn''t dare jump around casually like this as a human.


    However, he was also a bit unustomed to it.


    After transforming into a cat, his vision was significantly reduced. Of course, he was still more skillful in controlling this body in his shifted state than He Bufeng had been.


    What He Bufeng had used was merely the Advanced Transformation Spell while Wang Ling was using one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the Great Transformation Spell.


    The effects of the two spells were simr, but the experience of each was different. A transformation using the Advanced Transformation Spell often required a long time to practice and be familiar with, and the smaller the object, the less time the transformation would hold. On the other hand, a transformation using the Great Transformation Spell could be held for a very long time and wasn''t affected by the size of the transformed object. Furthermore, a person''s soul wouldn''t be made ufortable by the transformation.


    Bluntly speaking, one was just from an advanced spell book and the other from the Three Thousand Great Spells. That was the difference.


    Standing at the top of the spirit gathering tree, Wang Ling spread out his spiritual senses to track down the aura of those kittens. Before, he had heard several cats mention that the cat boss in this area was called Zheng Tan. If he wanted tomand the stray cats here, no one apart from the cat boss Zheng Tan would be able to rouse them into action.


    The management of stray cats was very strict and their rules were derived from the team management system that Wang Ling had poprized among the stray cats back then. He was somewhat surprised though that these cats were still strictly abiding by the management system long after he had left the cat world; there were always trivial squabbles over territory and natural food resources between different groups,rge and small, but in times of crisis, the cats would present a very strong united front as they banded together against amon enemy.


    Wang Ling didn''t intentionally pay attention to or care about these things. It was just that every day on his way to school, he would pick up the thoughts of the stray cats on the street corner through his Mind-Reading Ability, so he was aware of all this.


    Of course, he had never thought that his casual deeds back then would actually bear such bountiful fruit... even to the extent of ying an important role in saving the world.


    There was only one hour left to the destruction of the.


    The key to the whole thing now was finding Zheng Tan, and through Zheng Tan''s strength, find Wang Ming.


    Perhaps no one could have imagined...


    The world would actually be saved by these stray cats that had been abandoned by people in the past.


    ...


    ...


    Back then, after poprizing the concept of team management among the stray cats and solving their living space and food issues in Peiyuan district, Wang Ling had chosen to retire. He still remembered quite a number of the cat bosses in the district, but most of them had been cat leaders from the first generation.


    Among them, the ones that had impressed him the most were the three cat tyrants called "The Little Tigers": the thunderbolt tiger Tang Shi, the small handsome tiger Song Ci and the baby tiger Yuan Qu 1 .


    These three cat tyrants had already be old cats who now pulled the strings behind the scenes. In light of their scale of expansion over the years, these three cat tyrants were probably each in charge of a cat army now.


    As for Zheng Tan, while its rank might be low, as the cat boss of the stray cats at No. 59 High School, it could still be considered a leader among cats.


    There was a good saying that one shouldn''t disregard the vige chief as the cadre itself 2 . Wang Ling didn''t discriminate against the vige chief, nor would he discriminate against a cat...


    School was already over for the day, and back among the sakura trees, there were students scattered here and there who were looking at the flowers; Wang Ling could smell the acrid scent of love in the air.


    Tracking the auras for a few hundred meters, he very quickly found the cats that had been rolling around under the sakura trees yesterday.


    These cats were all crossbreeds and had been abandoned at a very young age; Wang Ling wasn''t a cat expert, and couldn''t tell from just looking at their appearances what mix of breeds these cats were.


    But all this wasn''t important. If he wanted to find Zheng Tan, he could only get these cats to act as his guide. He had never seen Zheng Tan before and didn''t know what its aura was like, otherwise he could have tracked it down and directly teleported himself to its location.


    After some consideration, Wang Ling took the initiative to stroll toward them.


    As he drew closer to the cats, he again heard what they were saying in their hearts.


    The big cat that was the leader: "Look! Herees a girl!"


    Second Cat: "Wow! It''s a ck-and-white Persian cat!"


    Third Cat: "Its fur is really beautiful, it must be a beauty among cats!"


    Fourth Cat: "Don''t tell me it wants to hook up with Boss?"


    Big Cat smiled. "Otherwise? Beautiful cats are onlypatible with the strong!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Damn it! He was f**king male!


    He now thought it had really been a big mistake back then choosing to transform into such a beautiful Persian cat.


    Seeing Wang Ling walking toward it step by step, Big Cat felt that its fur was a little dirty and coarse from the rolling around it had been doing just now, so it crouched down and bent over to begin licking itself everywhere; even its own anus didn''t escape the treatment.


    Bloody hell, this is obviously even more coarse, okay?!


    Wang Ling wasn''t in the mood to bother too much with these cats. He stared at them and directlymunicated with them telepathically. "Where is Zheng Tan?"


    When his deep voice sounded in the minds of the four cats, they instantly looked embarrassed �C bloody hell! They had gotten the gender wrong!


    This cat was actually male!


    Big Cat''s face was instantly full of disappointment as if it had been rejected by a female kitty. Its head drooped and it copsed onto the ground. "...Why is it male?"


    "..."


    Do you f**king need to be so sad about it!


    Besides, this isn''t the point at all, hey!


    The point is where is Zheng Tan!


    Wang Ling felt that these cats'' nerves were shit; they had actuallypletely ignored the fact that he had spoken to them telepathically.


    Big Cat lifted its paws weakly and said sadly, "There is no point to the life of a cat without a beauty to apany it!"


    Wang Ling was utterly speechless. "..."


    Fortunately, he had made preparations beforehand.


    A spirit light shed on the ground, then several salted fish-vored crispy noodle snack packets appeared.


    These were all Wang Ling had. He had initially intended to secretly enjoy them at midnight when there was no one else around.


    "Wow! Limited edition salted fish-vored crispy noodle snack!"


    The eyes of the cats suddenly lit up. Big Cat rolled and jumped to its feet, and unrestrainedly rubbed Wang Ling''s head with its paws. "Hahahaha! Brother, you''re very clever! Since you''ve asked us so sincerely, I''ll take you to Boss!"


    "..." This cat really changed face faster than flipping through a book.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart; it was said that stray cats were all foodies, which turned out to indeed be true.


    Seeing this big cat put the three limited edition crispy noodle snack packets into the cosmic space on the belly band it was wearing, his heart bled...


    At the same time, he also had some misgivings about how the cat world currently worked; he hadn''t expected these low-level cadres to actually begin openly epting bribes just a few years after his withdrawal! This matter had to be strictly dealt with and required serious reorganization!


    ...


    After about five minutes, with the four cats taking the lead, Wang Ling entered a small, unremarkable opening in a corner of the sakura tree garden. This entry was fully blocked by two thick and solid sakura trees, and was very difficult to find from the viewpoint of a human.


    After entering the small opening, he found himself on a residentialne. On the east side of thene was a street sign that said "Dahuang Road."


    Following Big Cat, he came to an old willow tree with a trunk so wide that five or six people holding hands around it still wouldn''t be enough topletely encircle its girth.


    This tree had put down roots here for at least several hundred years; the rumor was that it had been struck by lightning before, but it hadn''t fallen and still towered firm and upright.


    The cats climbed adeptly to the top of the tree, then turned to look at Wang Ling. They then turned their gazes in the direction of a very small tree hole �� Zheng Tan''s stray cat base was in that hole...

 Chapter 57: Zheng Tan’s Independent Regiment

    Chapter 57: Zheng Tan��s Independent Regiment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling jumped effortlessly to the top of the tree andy prone to look at the small tree hole for a long time. He could feel the endless space inside the tree hole and immediately knew that it had been expanded using space expansion technology. This also proved that cat boss Zheng Tan absolutely wasn''t unintelligent, otherwise it wouldn''t have ever thought to open up the space.


    Big Cat proudly told Wang Ling that back then, Zheng Tan had spent a lot of energy opening up this space.


    It wasn''t Zheng Tan who had originally thought of the n, though, but the old willow tree which had already been here for three hundred years.


    ording to Big Cat, back then the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had converged to open the old willow to spiritual wisdom. In the process of reaching the Tribtion Transcendence stage, a lightning bolt had struck and pierced the body of the tree, which unexpectedly and inadvertently stimted the old willow''s vitality.


    Zheng Tan using the secret tree hole was also the old willow''s idea.


    It took one hundred years to cultivate a person 1 and it was too lonely an existence, so to be surrounded by severalpanions was always good.


    "How often does this spirit tree wake up?" Wang Ling looked at Big Cat as he asked telepathically.


    "You must call him Mr Shu!"


    Big Cat corrected him. "Mr Shu sleeps for quite a long time and only wakes up in the evening. His surname is Zhou."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Zhou... Shu... Ren 2 ?


    Wang Ling followed the cats and jumped into the tree hole. It was like moving through a space tunnel, and after a change in light and shadow, he finally saw the huge space inside. Just like the secret bases in movies and TV series, the whole space was neatly sectioned off and put to proper use.


    He saw several cats in white gowns walk past together bncing two books on their heads.


    Big Cat introduced them. "They''re the research team in Boss Zheng Tan''s group."


    Then, Wang Ling saw dozens of sparrows wearing small goggles pecking corn harmoniously in a nearby corn field...


    "They''re our regiment''s aerialpany."


    After that, Big Cat pointed to several cats ahead of them wearing ck face towels. "These ninja cats belong to the spypany. The cavalrypany trains independently at a secret base outside the tree hole."


    "..."


    Wang Ling asked telepathically, "Please tell me, what is your regiment called?"


    Big Cat pointed to a small stone tablet to one side of the base which had words scrawled on it in humannguage: Independent Regiment .


    Wang Ling looked at the stone tablet for a moment. While he was still stunned, Big Cat pointed to the stone tablet again and said, "Behind this stone tablet is an inscription by Mr Shu Ren."


    Wang Ling took a curious look and saw that the back of the stone tablet had been engraved with two poems...


    On the left: I coolly defy sazi 3 with fierce brows, yo. On the right: I am willing to bow my head to be a 4 yaer , yo.


    Wang Ling waspletely stunned. "..."


    ...


    From the overallyout of the space and arrangement of teams, it had to be said that Zheng Tan was a very intelligent cat. A cavalrypany, a spypany and even an air forceposed of sparrows. It was simply incredible...


    The space inside the willow was veryrge and the Space Expansion Skill used was the mostmon type and nothing spectacr. However, this primitive Space Expansion Skill had been able to extend the space of a small tree hole to the size of a person''s living room; for these cats, the space was already enough.


    Zheng Tan''s Regiment Office was in the deepest part of the base. Big Cat guided Wang Ling to the door of the office, then had several of its kitten underlings wait together with him at the door as it looked at him and said, "Brother, wait a moment, I''ll go in to report first!"


    In less than five minutes, Zheng Tan strode out of the room. It had ck, shiny fur and pointed ears; there was even a decorative copper bell on its tail that jingled as Zheng Tan walked, highlighting its might as themander of this Independent Regiment. Wang Ling was certain that it must have been groomed by the thunderbolt tiger Tang Shi; only cats groomed by Tang Shi would have this kind of ruffian air about them.


    From the faint smell of its breath, it was not difficult for Wang Ling to guess that it had been enjoying its dinner; furthermore, it was a spicy seafood-vored hot pot...


    When Zheng Tan saw the Persian cat, it couldn''t help narrowing its heterochromatic eyes.


    To be able to sit in the position ofmander of the regiment, it was obviously much more sensitive to this "Persian cat" than thescivious Big Cat.


    Because the legendary Immortal Meow... was also a Persian cat!


    Whether it was Tang Shi, Song Ci or Yuan Qu, they had all ordered the cadres in their respective areas to be on the lookout especially for this cat breed and to inspect them with caution.


    But Immortal Meow had retired a very long time ago.


    Zheng Tan had frequently searched nearby areas from time to time, but with no results to show for it.


    Now, suddenly hearing from Big Cat that a Persian cat was looking for it had been a shock.


    No way... this couldn''t be a coincidence, right?


    It hadn''t even finished chewing the spicy fish balls in its mouth before it ran outside.


    It looked carefully at the Persian cat in front of it, then saw that this cat was sitting cross-legged and floating gently in the air...


    Back then, Immortal Meow had opened the stray cats to spiritual wisdom, but had only imparted to them some simple Foundation Establishment body training methods. It hadn''t taught any of the stray cats immortal spells. A Persian cat that was able to use the Suspension Spell... furthermore, wisps of mist hung in the air around it... nothing else needed to be said, Zheng Tan knew the identity of this Persian cat!


    Zheng Tan: "!!!"


    Big Cat: "Wow! Bro! Awesome magic trick!"


    Zheng Tan really wanted to smack this idiotic guy next to it to death. "..." F**k your awesome! This is Immortal Meow! You retard!


    "Im... Immortal Meow?"


    Big Cat''s tongue was knotted with fear.


    Zheng Tan narrowed its eyes; it didn''t need to guess, it knew this guy had probably made some f**king trouble again!


    "Boss, I really didn''t know... I took three salted fish-vored crispy noodle snack packets!" Trembling, Big Cat stretched out its paws and took the snacks out from its belly band.


    Zheng Tan smacked Big Cat''s head with one paw.


    This git really can''t aplish anything, but can spoil everything!


    Lustful and greedy!


    F**k! Cut your bonus! Deduct your sry! You''re not going to get any year-end bonus dried fish!


    How can my own chief of staff be such a witless idiot?!


    Ah! F**k it! ��


    Zheng Tan pped one paw to its face, too angry to speak.


    Wang Ling picked up the crispy noodle snacks from the ground and instantly felt better. He got straight to the point, stretching out one paw to draw Wang Ming''s portrait on the ground and at the same time telling Zheng Tan his request telepathically.


    He hadn''t used this Space Sketching Skill since winning a national artpetition as a kid, as it was really too eye-catching.


    Zheng Tan nodded, then looked back at its chief of staff that was lying repentantly on the ground with its paws on its ears.


    "Da Biao, you dumbass! It''s time for you to redeem yourself!"


    While speaking, Zheng Tan kicked Big Cat to its feet. "Notify Battalions One, Two, and Three, the calvary, the spy battalion, and the air force: relying on favorable terrain, go out and do a thorough search of No. 59 High School!"

 Chapter 58: Second Battalion Commander! You Son of a B*tch...

    Chapter 58: Second Battalion Commander! You Son of a B*tch...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It could be said that the team management system for all stray cats originated in Peiyuan district. After years of expansion, there were now more than a thousand stray cat groups, of all shapes and sizes, in Peiyuan district alone.


    The three famous cat army generals �� Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu �� each managed their own division. The army consisted of three divisions, each division consisted of three brigades, and each brigade consisted of three regiments...


    Looking at the scale of development in Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment, it could absolutely be called a star regiment. And once the entire regiment heard this order and moved out, the scene and scale of this operation was truly jaw-dropping.


    The old willow in the alley was one of Zheng Tan''s main headquarters. It was in turn supported by more than ten secret bases,rge and small, that had been set up all over No. 59 High School''s school grounds. However, most of them were hidden inside the willow hole.


    Now the troops came pouring out all at once. Just the air sparrows alone numbered more than a thousand. In the sky, they looked like a mighty and aggressive swarm of locust! Along with the rest of the calvary, the spy battalion, and normal battalions... including every military branch, Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment added up to more than ten thousand soldiers! Their strength was almost on par with a military division!


    Under the cover of night, the Independent Regiment''s sparrows came out in full force and filled the whole sky above No. 59 High School; stray cats showed up in the grass, in the treetops and in every corner of the school grounds. Looking at this sight, Wang Ling couldn''t help drawing in a sharp breath.


    Fortunately, it was already after school; it would be impossible for such a bustle to go unnoticed otherwise, and it would very likely be a hot topic of discussion the next day.


    The old uncle patrolling the school grounds couldn''t help knitting his brows when he realized that there were more stray cats around the school than usual today. Three to four cats on average sat around on each of the tens of benches in the school... some of the kittens were even publicly engaging in a certain indescribable activity, which flustered the old guard and made him blush.


    Given that spring was animal mating season, the old uncle didn''t interrupt their pistoning motions. Inspecting his surroundings and finding nobody suspicious, he turned off his shlight and left under the moonlight.


    In fact, these cats were extras that had been employed by Zheng Tan to draw the patrolling guard''s attention. The real troops were all well hidden. As soon as the old guard left, countless pairs of gleaming eyes opened in the grass.


    Cats had sharp night vision; they were swift, nimble and smart, and they made no sound at all as they jumped out of the grass.


    The operation was progressing more smoothly than anticipated.


    Themander-in-chief of this operation was Zheng Tan and the lieutenantmander was a short-tail cat with ck spots. Since it was a little bald, Zheng Tan had nicknamed it The Monk.


    It was Battalion One''smander, and also one of Zheng Tan''s most outstanding cat soldiers to date.


    In Battalion One, The Monk''s soldiers had a very specific impression of it, that it was smart as a whip.


    Previously, Wang Ling had only enlightened the three cat tyrants, The Little Tigers. It was these three cats �� Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu �� that had taught the rest of the stray cats and enabled them to advance to this point.


    Of course, Wang Ling was not the first person to have opened a stray cat to spiritual wisdom. Plenty of cultivators had helped their pets achieve spiritual enlightenment, whether they were hamsters, centipedes, tortoises, rabbits, Pikachus... any pet you could think of would have been covered. It was worth mentioning that The Monk had also been born with a very high IQ.


    When Zheng Tan had been grooming The Monk back then, it had been very easy and had cost Zheng Tan no effort at all. As soon as it had been born, The Monk had taught itself junior skills such as catching a mouse. Now, after enlightenment, The Monk could use its wits and intelligence to y tens of dogs easily in the palm of its hand...


    The Monk stood calmly on themand tform from where the physical education teachers usually directed students in exercising.


    A momentter, the cats from Battalion One which had been dispatched to carry out the search all returned.


    "Results?"


    Several of the battalion leaders meowed at The Monk for a while. The Monk''s whiskers twitched slightly. "The ssrooms, corridors, and offices on each story were searched, correct?"


    Then, it was a very clear conclusion.


    There was only the gymnasium left...


    Why would a man run to the gym in the middle of the night? To peep at schoolgirls as they trained, and in the end get himself locked in?


    Bloody hell, what kind of weird fetish did this man have?!


    As a cat already disillusioned with society, The Monk''s scorn for him was already beyond words.


    But Immortal Meow was looking for this person, so it didn''t have much to say.


    ...


    Wang Ling had always thought that the stray cats had potential. Although they appeared all alone without shit-shoveling officers to care for them, as long as they banded together, they could produce incredible results.


    Back then, uniting these scattered stray cats had just been a casual idea. Who would have thought that the seeds which Wang Ling had unintentionally sown would grow into lush willows that were nowing in handy.


    There was now less than half an hour left...


    Wang Ling could feel the talisman seal deteriorating even further. Now more than ever, he didn''t dare make any big moves, for fear that his aura would be like prehistoric powers flowing out of control.


    Fortunately, news came to Zheng Tan very quickly; a sparrow immediately brought back investigation results from the frontline.


    Zheng Tan nodded and looked at Wang Ling. "Immortal Meow, the location has been confirmed �� he''s inside the gym!"


    The gym?


    Given how strong his spiritual senses were, it was impossible that Wang Ling wasn''t able to infiltrate the gym with his spirit. Hence, he believed the people who had kidnapped Wang Ming weren''t using a simple magic weapon. At the very least, it had to contain the same material which his talisman seal was made from, creating a dead zone for his spiritual senses.


    But now that the location had been confirmed, the rest would be simple...


    Shortly after that, Wang Ling and Zheng Tan arrived at the front doors of the gym, which were shut. A sparrow perched atop the skylight of the gym pinpointed Wang Ming''s specific location �� this guy was in the women''s locker room!


    Wang Ling and Zheng Tan moved around to the back of the gym and stopped in front of a thick wall.


    The entire gym had been constructed out of ck crystal. It was so solid that it wouldn''t crumble via normal methods of demolition.


    Of course, if the talisman seal had been functioning normally, Wang Ling could have torn down the wall effortlessly. But the situation now was a little unique, and since the talisman seal was about to expire, he was afraid one punch from him would cause widespread destruction for hundreds of li around the gym.


    After some thought, Wang Ling didn''t make a move, and just turned his eyes to Zheng Tan instead.


    Zheng Tan was instantly filled with awe!


    Of course it wasn''t doubting Immortal Meow''s prowess. How could a mere wall stump Immortal Meow?


    Zheng Tan thought that Immortal Meow was clearly giving it a chance to prove itself!


    Right away it got excited, and it turned around to meow loudly, "Second Battalion Commander! Second Battalion Commander, you son of a b*tch, where is the Yidali cannon? Bring it here and st a hole in this damn wall!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 59: Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts

    Chapter 59: Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Huaxiu nation''s Yidali 1 Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts.


    This was a renowned ce in Huaxiu nation that specialized in studying unique magic artifacts. The head of the institute was a cultivation ammunitions expert from Mi nation called Billy, nicknamed King Billy.


    The team led by King Billy had been riding high on the results of their research in thest few years as they made significant breakthroughs in scientific theory as well as technological research, surpassing all other unique artifacts research departments.


    Though the name "Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts" had been registered for a very long time, it had only started to make its mark in thest two years.


    All the magic artifacts researched by King Billy''s team possessed three characteristics that could be summed up in three different Chinese characters which together read as "Yidali."


    First, "yi" meant surprise. Most of the artifacts which King Billy''s team researched possessed this distinctive characteristic. Each one would always dazzle or surprise the people handling them.


    Secondly, "da"! This word didn''t just refer to an artifact''s immense impact, but also to therge number of times it could be used. A magic artifact could typically only be used three times before the distinctive magic halo which each artifact possessed vanished. However, each of the unique artifacts researched by King Billy could be used at least ten times!


    Finally, "li"! This word also had a double meaning. On one hand, it was "li" from bian li 2 , meaning that the magic artifacts were convenient and easy to use. On the other hand, "li" was also the second Chinese character in King Billy''s name. The research institute''s name thus had a really profound meaning.


    In thest few years, King Billy''s team had developed quite a few unique artifacts that were very easy to use. Among them, the one that sold like hot cakes was that "Yidali Cannon."


    [Yidali Cannon]


    Maximum Number of Use: Ten


    Application: This product can be used against any strongholds, and can easily st through hard matter like ck iron and ck crystal.


    Directions for use: This product is operated by voice control, and should only be used against buildings. At the first yell of "Fire," the cannon will automatically take aim at the target and determine the trajectory. At the second yell of "Fire," the mouth of the cannon will automatically heat up and gather power. At the third yell of "Fire," the Yunlong Missile in the bore will be fired. In the presence of amander-in-chief and a second battalionmander, the Yunlong Missile''s damage output will automatically increase by twenty percent. If there is a woman present inside the building under attack, the damage output will increase by ten percent, to a maximum output of one hundred percent.


    Back in the beginning, these instruction guidelines for the "Yidali Cannon" had been the talk of the town.


    Truly, the most mystical thing about this unique artifact was how its damage output was passively increased through identity verification and the number of women present... some people said that King Billy was the first person to perfectly decode unique artifacts, because he was unique himself...


    Because the products designed by King Billy''s team were all somewhat odd...


    The Yidali Cannon was a hot product, but it wasn''t cheap. It was used mostly by demolition teams since it was illegal for normal cultivators and the general popce to own them. As for Zheng Tan''s "Yidali Cannon," of course it hadn''t bought it.


    Wang Ling had discovered from Zheng Tan''s memories that roughly six months ago, it had seized this No. 59 High School territory from the former boss, Shan Pao. Shan Pao was a bichon fraise sexual maniac that had been able to gain spiritual intelligence because it was a crossbreed that possessed the blood of spirit dogs.


    When Zheng Tan had fought Shan Pao for the territory in the beginning, it had spared no effort in doing so. With the battalionmanders under itsmand, it had struggled bitterly for a long time before finally iming the territory.


    The "Yidali Cannon" was part of Zheng Tan''s spoils of war after it had overrun Shan Pao''s headquarters back then.


    To this day, it was still a mystery how Shan Pao had acquired this unique artifact.


    Wang Ling felt that the reason behind how such a destructive artifact had fallen into the hands of a group of intelligent animals was a littleplex.


    These stray cats respected their "Immortal Meow"; when he had taught them back then, apart from poprizing the concept of team management, he had also provided mental and emotional counsel.


    Wang Ling had no idea how stray cats elsewhere treated humans, but in Peiyuan district at least, the stray cats led their own lives but were also able to live in harmony with humans. There were evenrge groups of righteous cats that would escortdies walking home alone at night in case there were no-good lowlifes around.


    He was thus very confident that the cats he had trained would never act against humans.


    However, if these unique artifacts were to fall into the hands of animals who were just as intelligent, but happened to have dark hearts...


    Who knew what the consequences would be...


    Seeing a ck cat and its subordinates slowly push a cannon just the size of a shopping basket out from where it had been hidden in a mound of grass was a little strange.


    This "Yidali Cannon" would easily st a hole in this wall of ck crystal without destroying the rest of the building.


    Of course, Wang Ling had thought about using Jingke, but it was too much like him �D as a sword spirit, it was still too young to have experienced much of the world yet, and was clueless about how to control its strength. Wang Ling was afraid that with one stroke, Jingke would cut the gym in half.


    Therefore, his only hope was this "Yidali Cannon" which had been designed by King Billy''s team.


    At this time, Wang Ling couldn''t make any extraordinary movements; he even had to keep his breathing steady, for fear of what could happen now that the talisman seal was weakening. A sneeze at this moment could kill people!


    However, he could still help out with some simple support spells.


    No. 59 High School''s old guard hadn''t left, and the sound of the "Yidali Cannon" firing was bound to draw his attention, so Wang Ling cast a soundproof barrier.


    Putting on protection goggles, Zheng Tan stood by the Yidali Cannon, hands on its slender waist.


    "Second Battalion Commander, are you ready?"


    "Ready, Regiment Commander!"


    Nodding its head, Zheng Tan ced its small paw on the sensor pad and confirmed its identity as regimentmander. Then, the muzzle of the cannon followed the direction of Zheng Tan''s gaze as it pointed at a specific point on the wall.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!!"


    "Fire!!!"


    After three world-shattering shouts of "Fire"...


    With a " bang ," a streak of heavenly light shot out from the cannon''s muzzle!


    In just an instant, a waist-high hole was sted in the wall.


    ...


    In the women''s locker room, Wang Ming was instantly awakened by this massive boom.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Liuying stood stupefied as she looked at the scene outside the hole with a stunned and pale face.


    On the other end of the wristwatch, a woman''s voice sounded. "I heard an explosion on your end? What''s going on?!"


    Jiang Liuying''s mouth twitched.


    "Sis... I seem... to be surrounded... by a bunch of cats..."

 Chapter 60: She’s Hiding Weapons of Mass Destruction

    Chapter 60: She��s Hiding Weapons of Mass Destruction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It wasn''t just Jiang Liuying and Wang Ming who were stunned as they stared at the hole in the wall; even the woman on the other end of the phone call was dumbstruck.


    Obviously, words alone were utterly unable to describe and directly convey the impact and shock of the scene in front of their eyes.


    What Jiang Liuying saw was a ck cat with protection goggles on and one hand resting on a battery pack at its waist as it stared at her.


    Everywhere around this ck cat were cats as far as the eye could see... on the ground, in the trees... there were even ninja cats wearing ck, hanging on the wall. Furthermore, Jiang Liuying realized that most of them were standing on two feet! Bloody hell... if they had wings, wouldn''t they be an all-mighty species? Had they been possessed by Happy 1 ?!


    In thest few years, there were plenty of pets that had achieved spiritual enlightenment, but they were all strictly regted by Huaxiu nation''s Quarantine Department.


    With this huge gathering of spiritually enlightened stray cats, some even wielding a terrifying Yidali Cannon... Jiang Liuying felt that this scope and power wereparable to a small-scale demon rampage.


    The reason why the Gate Between Worlds was so frighteningy not just in the catastrophic might of the demons, but more in their organization and discipline.


    Each time the demons invaded the earth from the Gate Between Worlds, it was always after they had already talked it over and settled on an invasion n.


    The current situation was far beyond Jiang Liuying''s expectations.


    This was obviously a premeditated rescue operation...


    And the party executing this rescue operation... was actually a bunch of cats?!


    The woman on the other end of the phone call sounded baffled. "Are you... still asleep?"


    "Sis, I''m really not joking... believe it or not, I''ve really been surrounded by a bunch of cats... oh, no, a troop of cats. Especially the ck cat that''s their leader, it''s staring at me with lust!"


    Hei Tan 2 : "..." F**king hell, you dare to defame this father 3 ?!


    On the other end of the phone call, the woman went quiet. After an enigmatic silence, she spoke once again. "I think there really is something wrong with your brain, are you not feeling like yourself right now? Why don''t we cancel the mission this time?"


    "Sis, let me exin!" Jiang Liuying spluttered at her elder sister''s words.


    Without waiting for her to continue, the woman on the other end went on to say, "...To be on the safe side, I''ll give you half an hour to return."


    After saying this, the woman directly ended the call, leaving Jiang Liuying no opportunity to exin the situation as she stood in front of the troop of cats with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    After staring nkly for a while, she finally rolled up her sleeves and pouted at this bunch of cats. "You puny gits, do you think this grand aunt is afraid of you?!"


    She was formidable, and different from most Golden Core cultivators. With one nce, Wang Ling''s radar-like eyes had seen through to her true strength �� she was a rare cultivator with two golden cores! Theyy in her dantian region, and together, made her ten times stronger than a cultivator at the peak Golden Core stage!


    The oppressive force generated by the girl''s anger was very obvious. Even if it was only a small wave of emotion, it was enough to make Wang Ming''s cheeks ripple.


    Although enlightened, Zheng Tan was only a cat at the Foundation Establishment stage at best. The oppressive force which the girl had generated was already enough to make its ck fur stand on end. Simrly, the entire division of cats behind it all looked like hedgehogs with their fur sticking up.


    All of a sudden, a bald cat burst out of the crowd and snarled, "Watch out, Regiment Commander!"


    Battalion One''smander, The Monk, threw itself at Zheng Tan. Even some of the cat guards behind it followed its action and also threw themselves one after another at Zheng Tan.


    Honestly speaking, Zheng Tan was very moved since they were protecting it, after all... but it almost suffocated under tens of cats suddenly piling on top of it and pinning it down!


    "What on earth are you doing..." With a sour face, Zheng Tan popped its ck head out from deep within the pile of cats.


    "Protecting the boss, be careful of her chest 4 !" several cats cried out in unison.


    "..."


    The Monk nodded. "This woman''s chest is much bigger than that of a normal human woman''s, so I highly suspect it contains weapons of mass destruction."


    Zheng Tan: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Even Wang Ming gasped, stunned by these cats speaking humannguage and astonished at how fluent they were.


    As the most powerful brain in Huaxiu nation, he could broadly estimate how intelligent these cats were. The ck cat that was the leader had the highest IQ, and the bald cat next to it had the second highest IQ. For animals, Wang Ming felt that their IQs were possibly higher than a regr human''s. Of course, there was no way that their IQs would surpass his.


    Wang Ming looked at the girl. "Hey, elder sister, haven''t you noticed?"


    "???" Jiang Liuying had a nk look on her face, and for the first time, Wang Ling and Wang Ming, these two brothers at odds, shared a tacit understanding. There was a saying, big breasts and no brains... looking at it now, it really wasn''t an unreasonable saying.


    "Elder sister, with your realm, you can crush a Golden Core cultivator with one hand. But haven''t you notice that your oppressive force isn''t the least bit of use at the moment? These cats may have spiritual intelligence, but they''re not that powerful... yet now, even under your oppressive force, they''re still so lively."


    This time, realization suddenly hit the girl as beads of sweat started to form on her small, fair face.


    She should have noticed it earlier!


    This bunch of kitties, along with this man who had no spirit energy at all, should have been immobilized under her oppressive force... but these cats were actually still frolicking around?


    Taking every factor into consideration, the girl could think of only one possibility! �� There was a nature-defying person here with a more formidable realm than hers! Only such a person could exert an impact on the fluctuations of her oppressive force and prevent it from taking effect from the start, like suddenly blocking the mouth of a dam.


    ...Who the hell was it?


    Jiang Liuying''s gaze swept swiftly over the horde of cats, and at the same time she bombarded them with her spiritual senses, trying her best to detect a particr aura among them. At this moment, it seemed that the girl''s brain power had finally caught up, and she began to suspect that there was something fishy about these cats. For example, a master could have used the Transformation Spell or something like an illusion technique to sneak into their midst.


    If this really was the case, it was sometimes possible to pick the person out by carefully distinguishing the auras.


    However, this ability to identify auras only applied if there was a minor gap in realms between the two individuals in question.


    To be honest, if there had been time, Wang Ling would certainly have calmly yed with the girl for a while.


    But now was not the time for hide-and-seek...


    There were only ten minutes left before the end of the world!


    Thus, under Jiang Liuying''s utterly stunned gaze, a ck-and-white Persian cat strolled elegantly through thisrge crowd of cats, which conscientiously parted to give way to it.


    So this was the cat...


    The girl was instantly vignt, but just as she was about to call up her spirit energy, this Persian cat released a strong power which pressed down on her.


    Then, the girl was shocked to realize that her spirit energy had only moved halfway, and was actually stuck in her dantian ! What was more, she found herself in the grip of an oppressive force,pletely immobilized!


    This Persian cat... was it a freak?!

 Chapter 61: Elder Brother’s Original Intention

    Chapter 61: Elder Brother��s Original Intention


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    How could a cat have such powerful oppressive force?


    The girl''s stunned and pale expression also showed fear, since she had beenpletely immobilized! Like her body, even her tongue had be numb and she was unable to speak... in this situation, she couldn''t even use theherstone!


    At this moment, the girl recalled her elder sister''s words, but it was toote for regrets. She should have retreated earlier on!


    Wang Ling felt that the girl seemed to have misunderstood something, as he actually hadn''t released his aura and oppressive force to suppress her.


    The reason was very simple �� releasing oppressive force was an AOE 1 skill. If he carelessly released this force in his unchecked state, it wouldn''t just be this girl that would be reduced to a fleshy pulp, his dumbass elder brother as well as the cat division outside would also be turned to ash...


    Actually, the girl was immobilized as a result of the bacsh from Wang Ling''s invulnerable body, which had been triggered instinctively. This could cause the oppressive force to rebound with twice as much pressure. In fact, it pretty much shared the same principle as the rebound from a physical attack on the body; for a concrete example, please refer to the Eldest Young Master of Burying Love, Xu Ying, who because of the bacsh back then, had been reduced to dust...


    This utterly difited girl who was unable to fight back did look a little funny to Wang Ming.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling knew that Wang Ming had already uncovered his identity. Although he acknowledged that they didn''t have a great rtionship, like it or not, they coordinated quite well together in unusual situations.


    The moment the wall had been st open, Wang Ming had already realized it had to be Wang Ling.


    He looked at his wristwatch. There were less than ten minutes left before the old talisman expired...


    Taking out the talisman which he had on him, he cautiously wrapped it around Wang Ling''s arm like a band-aid.


    The seal was reinforced atst!


    Wang Ling checked his paws. Hmm... as expected, the new talisman was much stronger than the old one.


    He could clearly sense that his strength had been curbed drastically. The first three months after the talisman was put on was when the seal was the strongest. So in the next three months, Wang Ling didn''t have to worry about breaking chopsticks; he could even jump around without fear during the radio gymnastics.


    This was great news. It made him happier even than when he was eating crispy noodle snacks.


    "To create the talisman this time, I refined the materials from thest three years and fused it with something new... it willst for five years now, which should be enough time for you." Wang Ming said the words in his mind instead of speaking out loud since Wang Ling would be able to hear it clearly with his Mind-Reading Ability. After all, there were outsiders around and they couldn''t let them know the secret of the talisman seal.


    In some sense, Wang Ming felt that Wang Ling''s uncontroble advances in his realm as he got older was an even more important state secret to be protected than his own so-called most powerful brain of Huaxiu nation.


    He treated this matter as if it was his own secret; he had promised Wang Ling''s parents that he wouldn''t speak of it to outsiders. Even Wang Ming''s own parents had no idea.


    If it were to be exposed, it was very likely that endless wars would follow.


    And Wang Ling would very likely be taken as a war machine by the nation...


    Wang Ming thus actually paid very serious and earnest attention to Wang Ling''s matter. Not only had he been researching more powerful talismans for Wang Ling all this time, he also kept his lips tightly sealed regarding this secret.


    Wang Ling thought that at the very least, he and Wang Ming were of the same mind on this matter.


    His wish was for world peace.


    And it was the same for Wang Ming, this elder brother...


    Looking at the immobilized girl, Wang Ming turned his head to ask Wang Ling, "What should we do with this person?"


    Wang Ling raised an eyebrow; what else could they do?


    �� Of course hand her over to the nation!


    From the beginning, he had had no intention of killing her, since there was no value for him in getting rid of one measly killer. On the other hand, if they delivered her to the cultivation police, it would significantly elerate the investigation of the Stream Shadow incident.


    Even if they eliminate one killer, there were still tens of thousands of others... thus, helping the cultivation police take out an international criminal organization at the source... this should be the basic quality of a model citizen who upheld the core values of cultivation.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn''t n to im credit for this deed.


    In the end, it would need the most powerful brain in Huaxiu nation to sort out the mess.


    Wang Ming bent down for a moment to search all the girl''s pockets and recover the stolenherstone. She looked like she had been paralyzed by the Sunflower Acupuncture Skill 2 . He pointed at her and sighed in his heart. "Knock her out first."


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Ling did as he was told.


    For the first time, Wang Ling felt what it was like to be in cahoots with his brother.


    ...


    The cat division had withdrawn, and only Zheng Tan, Da Biao and The Monk remained by the gym doors.


    On the sidey Jiang Liuying, who had already been trussed up by Zheng Tan and the other cats like a rice dumpling...


    Zheng Tan gripped Wang Ling''s small white paws, crystalline tears pooling in its eyes. "It was wonderful to be able to fight side by side with Immortal Meow this time! Don''t worry, Immortal Meow, our engineering team will work around the clock to fix the hole!"


    Wang Ling: "..." He recalled the cat researchers in white gowns that he had seen in Zheng Tan''s base... along with this engineering team, he wouldn''t be surprised if in two or three years, they were able to build f**king missiles!


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything and only kept his astonishment hidden in the depths of his heart as he waved goodbye to Zheng Tan and the other cats.


    Broken-hearted at his departure, they followed Wang Ling with their eyes and waved their little paws until he disappeared at the end of the road.


    To be able to fight alongside Immortal Meow was an honor that Zheng Tan felt was worthy of being recorded in the annals of cat history!


    This time, if it hadn''t been for Zheng Tan''s help, who knew what the consequences would have been.


    Wang Ling had barely left Zheng Tan''s line of sight when he suddenly detected a familiar aura approaching.


    This was Old Antique''s aura...


    Wang Ling stretched out his spiritual senses, and realized that not too far away, Old Antique and Director Xie were strolling along hand-in-hand and were drawing closer and closer.


    Wang Ming was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of these people, but very quickly he smiled and walked up to them himself. "Hello, teachers!"


    It was time for him to disy his acting skills.


    Director Xie froze �� why was there a family member in the school at this time? It was very strange, since to ensure that the spirit sword exchange meet proceeded smoothly tomorrow, she had notified all teachers-in-charge that they weren''t allowed to keep students in after ss, in order to prevent criminal elements disguised as guardians from fishing in troubled waters[3.This means to take advantage of a crisis for personal gain.].


    Therefore, Old Antique and Xie Huaichun were instantly vignt against Wang Ming.


    This wasn''t the strangest thing; the strangest was the unconscious girl tied up like a rice dumpling next to him. Was this cosy or bondage y?


    "You are...?"


    "I''m Wang Ling''s elder brother, Wang Xiaoer. I''m here to look for Wang Ling." Wang Ming produced his ID card.


    "Oh~~ Wang Ling''s elder brother!"


    After checking the ID card and confirming Wang Ming''s identity, Old Antique then turned his head in Director Xie''s direction and said, "Hm, Wang Ling''s my student, he''s here for the spirit sword exchange meet."


    "Oh, I see..." Hearing Old Antique''s exnation, Director Xie rxed her guard. "What are you doing here at this time?"


    "I was looking for Wang Ling at first, but I encountered a Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon assassin before I could find him. I had to deal with her, which wasted some of my time." Wang Ming pointed at the "rice dumpling" on the ground.


    "Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon assassin..."


    Director Xie was dumbstruck! An assassin had snuck into the school without being noticed �� this was a serious matter!


    "Do you have evidence that she is a Shadow Stream assassin?" Director Xie was still suspicious about the girl''s identity, and Old Antique also had some doubts. They had no reason topletely trust a stranger''s words.


    "If these two teachers don''t believe me, have a look at the ribbon around this youngdy''s arm and verify the truth for yourselves." When Zheng Tan had been tying Jiang Liuying up, Wang Ming had had the cat expose part of her arm.


    The ribbon belonging to a Shadow Stream assassin was made from a special material and was direct proof of the killer''s real identity.


    Old Antique inspected the ribbon on the girl''s arm and was deeply shocked in his heart!


    ...A real Gold Ribbon Shadow Stream assassin!


    He was unusually sensitive to things that had to do with the world of killers.


    Furthermore, looking at this girl tied up like a rice dumpling and judging by the boobs of mass destruction which were still too big to be covered up, Old Antique wondered... could this killer be the legendary Master of Shadow Stream?!

 Chapter 62: My Silly Otouto

    Chapter 62: My Silly Otouto


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Later...


    In all likelihood, this could be the Master of Shadow Stream, the legendary 36D maiden. She was apprehended by the cultivation police for interrogation, and Wang Ming followed them. As a directly involved party, he had to go with them to give his statement.


    Old Antique and Director Xie walked Wang Ming to the school gate, and Director Xie gripped his hands tightly. "It''s only thanks to Mr Wang that the viins'' n was derailed, otherwise who knows what the consequences could have been!"


    "Teacher Xie, you tter me, I was just doing what anyone would do. Upholding justice, being chivalrous... isn''t this the norm for cultivators?"


    "But I''m very curious... why can''t I feel even a hint of spirit energy from Mr Wang? Could it be that Mr Wang, you have a magic treasure on you?"


    "A magic treasure? Do I need a magic treasure at my stage?" Wang Ming shook his head and smiled mysteriously.


    As Wang Ming spoke, it suddenly hit Director Xie and Old Antique... if his aura wasn''t being shielded by a magic treasure, the only reason left was that this Mr Wang had an extremely high cultivation realm! Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy for this Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon assassin to be defeated!


    On the side, Old Antique couldn''t help sighing. "Who would have thought that Mr Wang would have such unfathomable power at such a young age �� I truly admire you!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Wasn''t this deceiving them a bit too damn well?!


    "Mr Wang, is this your cat? I see that it seems to be following you."


    While they were talking, Director Xie had noticed Wang Ling.


    He had been worried that the killer maiden would rouse halfway, so he had followed Wang Ming. He had just been contemting earlier if he had to knock her out again.


    Now, seeing the police stick a restraining talisman seal on this tied-up rice dumpling girl, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wang Ming hadn''t obtained permission beforeing to deliver the talisman to Wang Ling, so the Huaxiu government hadn''t sent bodyguards to protect him. If something happened to the most powerful brain here... Wang Ling couldn''t even imagine how much panic it would cause. A thorough investigation of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School would be inevitable, which in turn wouldn''t bode well at all for his hidden identity.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Wang Ling couldn''t deny that for better or worse, he and his dumbass elder brother were in the same boat.


    After turning it over in his mind, Wang Ling had thus still decided to follow him for the time being until the police arrived to ensure Wang Ming''s safety.


    He hadn''t expect Director Xie to suddenly notice him at this point in time.


    For some, their "idiocy" was reflected in their IQs and EQs, but Wang Ming''s "idiocy" was reflected in the details of daily life, such as being addled by a woman''s charm or disguising himself as a cultivator... normally, however, Wang Ming responded quickly in emergency situations.


    "Director Xie is referring to this cat... perhaps I have something attractive on me which it''s interested in."


    Wang Ling: "..." Attractive your ass!


    Hearing Director Xie mention Wang Ling in his cat form, Wang Ming smiled a little evilly.


    He then bent over to pick up Wang Ling the cat. "Upsy-daisy!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Up your damn head!


    Wang Ling realized that this was the first time he was being ''molested'' by this dumbass!


    ...Motherf**ker!


    Just you wait!


    ...


    The rice dumpling girl was secured in the prison cage at the back of the cultivation police defense vehicle and guarded by two policewomen. Wang Ming sat obediently in the backseat with a policemn each sitting on his left and right.


    Given his personality, he definitely wouldn''t im this so-called glory for himself. Because when all was said and done, he had used his surface identity Wang Xiaoer, not Wang Ming, so he didn''t feel any sense of aplishment in this matter.


    The only thing that gratified Wang Ming in this mission to deliver the talisman to Wang Ling at No. 59 High School was that he had actually been able to tease his silly otouto 1 ! Although he hadn''t had the opportunity to issue the hundredth challenge to Wang Ling this time, he felt that this trip hadn''t been a fruitless one.


    On the road, Wang Ming deduced from the two policemen''s slightly sullen faces that they had been just about to get off work when they had been called out here. Furthermore, they had caught a big fish this time, so they were definitely going to be working overtime... hence their extremely bad moods.


    The two policemen gazed steadily at Wang Ming. "Mr Wang, can you please present your ID card? In order to save time, we''ll start taking notes now."


    Wang Ming obediently produced his ID card. Seeing the name and ce of birth on the card, the two policemen were taken aback.


    Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce, Tianba city, Huaxiu nation...


    While Tianba city did exist, what the hell kind of ce was Yunding Heavenly Pce?


    Dumbstruck, these two policemen of the people looked at the ce of birth on the card for a moment, then looked at Wang Ming with expressions like they were suffering from stomach pains. "Mr Wang... now is not the time to fool around, alright?"


    Wang Ling felt wronged. "Comrade policemen, do you really think you can tell that an ID card is fake just by looking at it?"


    "Mr Wang, do you know that if you use a fake ID card, we will have to bring you in for a cup of tea 2 ?!"


    "Oh... Pu''er tea or Long Jing tea? An ''82 Sprite would be even better!"


    "..."


    Since they had to work overtime today, the two policemen weren''t in a good mood. Now that they were being yed around with like this, one of them red at Wang Ming. "Then let''s test it! If your ID card turns out to be fake, I''ll lock you up for fifteen days!"


    "...Do as you wish." Wang Ming shrugged his shoulders without fear.


    As a result, the two policemen in the car checked the verification list produced by the card scanner after two minutes...


    After scrutinizing his bizarre character experience, the two men stared at the sentence "The above information has been verified by the National Cultivation Police Department of Huaxiu Nation" and sunk into deep thought... they even began to doubt their own lives...


    ...


    Roughly less than half an hour after Wang Ming had been taken to the police station to give his statement, a world limited edition ck Aoguanhai 3bat vehicle rolled to a steady stop outside the main entrance of the cultivation police station.


    Two scientific researchers in white gowns hastily got out of the car and rushed into the police station. Less than five minutester, they emerged with Wang Ming in tow.


    The two policemen who had been responsible for taking down Wang Ming''s statement followed him to the entrance. They were surprised to find that their police chief had actually personallye to see Wang Ming off, waving goodbye with an apologetic smile.


    The two policemen were dumbfounded. Who the hell was this person?


    Only after that world limited edition ckbat vehicle drove away did the police chief sigh with relief and turn to the two policemen to exim, "The two of you, you almost brought disaster down on us!"

 Chapter 63: Comrade Odd Zhuo Is Awesome!

    Chapter 63: Comrade Odd Zhuo Is Awesome!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The arrest of a girl suspected of being the Master of Shadow Stream caused a huge stir.


    Before that, the Red Ribbon killers which Shadow Stream had sent to No. 60 High School had beenpletely eliminated. Now, students from No. 60 High School hade to No. 59 High School for an exchange meet... in the end, this Gold Ribbon killer who had wanted to take advantage of the exchange meet to cause trouble had been apprehended even before the first step in Shadow Stream''s n could be carried out.


    The most crucial thing was that the man who had apprehended the girl was in fact an elder brother of one of the students from No. 60 High School...


    That damn No. 60 High School again...


    People recalled that in events rted to Shadow Stream, the National Cultivation Police Department hadunched a code red investigation, but for several years, there had been no progress. In the end, less than a month after the start of the semester, there had been one breakthrough after another centered around a small, ordinary high school... was this damn school poisonous?!


    As a result of this incident, people once again started to ask questions.


    How did a beautiful 36D maiden be a merciless, bloodthirsty killer? A nned operation had been foiled in advance before it was carried out? Was it warped morality or ack of humanity behind all this? A game between the light and the dark? Or a showdown between cunning and wisdom? The questions that emerged in the wake of this incident confounded people no matter how much they puzzled over them.


    Until now, that female killer had yet to regain consciousness and Wang Xiaoer, the person who had thwarted this evil scheme, had been forcibly taken away from the police station less than half an hour after he had arrived... this string of rted incidents looked like they had been perfectly premeditated.


    To conceal Wang Ming''s true identity, Huaxiu nation''s Cultivation Academy of Science in the end pointed the bewildered police in a clear direction �D Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools.


    And so, after Secretary Dakang hade by the office that day to chew the fat for several hours, Odd Zhuo had just returned home from the office when his home phone also blew up with calls.


    He nced at the phone numbers; he had countless missed calls, and now it happened to be Secretary Dakang calling...


    Although he had already spent a whole afternoon chatting with the old leader and was feeling a little agitated, he knew he had no choice...


    He had learned a lot in his position as deputy director in thest few years and could summarize his experiences into four rules for practical survival in a government department: first, one shouldn''t speak nonsense; second, get up earlier than a chicken and sleepter than a dog; third, do more than a donkey does and eat less than a pig does; and the fourth and most important point �� in receiving a phone call from the leader... do not! Ever! Hang up on him!


    Odd Zhuo didn''t know what else this old Secretary had to talk about after they had already spent the afternoon chatting, but he still picked up thendline...


    Nowadays, thendlines used holographic projections; once Odd Zhuo epted the call, Secretary Dakang''s face was projected in the air.


    Odd Zhuo lived in the staff apartment which a government agency had arranged for him. The current government advocated an anti-corruption policy, so to reflect how their staff endured hardship and wholeheartedly served the people, all staff apartments hadn''t been expanded with the Space Expansion Skill.


    However, this directly led to a problem �� the space was rtively cramped, which resulted in the holographic projection looking exceptionally big.


    After picking up the phone, Odd Zhuo almost couldn''t helpughing. This holographic projection of Secretary Dakang... his nostrils were bigger than his head!


    "Hello, Little Zhuozi?"


    Secretary Dakang''s voice on the other end of the phone call almost gave Odd Zhuo a shock.


    Little... Little Zhuozi?


    This nickname was a bit intimate!


    Honestly speaking, Odd Zhuo felt a little surprised and ttered. "...It''s sote, is there something else Secretary Dakang needs?"


    "Little Zhuo, I really couldn''t tell, you''re very good at pretending, aren''t you? When I was at the office with you this afternoon, you looked very calm andposed. It turned out you were plotting and watching in secret. You were going to surprise me, weren''t you?"


    Odd Zhuo: "???"


    "Oh, don''t deny it! Just tell me, that girl whom we suspected of being the Master of Shadow Stream at first was apprehended through your n!"


    Odd Zhuo: "!!!"


    "This time I have to reprimand you for this... after all, she''s a Gold Ribbon killer; even if you had known her strategy beforehand, you should have at least reported it in advance. There were students nearby. Furthermore, it was after school, so it was dangerous."


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo now knew what the old Secretary was talking about. On his way home, he had received a text message from the General Office saying that the cultivation police station in Peiyuan district had caught a Gold Ribbon killer suspected of being the Master of Shadow Stream at No. 59 High School.


    He had intended to reply after he returned to the staff apartment and investigated the situation himself, but he had never expected that the old Secretary would call him first as soon as he had stepped into his ce.


    When he heard this, however, he felt something was off... why did he feel that with every development in the situation, he was being undeservedly credited with all these aplishments as if by some imperial edict, like what had happened six years ago?


    "Secretary Dakang, I..."


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to exin. I know you didn''t want to act rashly and alert the enemy, so you secretly arranged for the expert to sneak into No. 59 High School and set them an easy target to catch, right?"


    "..."


    "I tell you, you''ve really done yourself proud this time! After a preliminary interrogation, the girl who was arrested is very likely the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream! Isn''t that surprising?! A shock?! Isn''t that exciting?!"


    "..."


    "The Master of Shadow Stream hasn''t appeared yet, but I believe that with this important lead, it will not be long before our Huaxiu nation destroys Shadow Stream and its criminal activities! Comrade Zhuo, to possess such intelligence and executive ability at your young age... I, this oldrade, really admire you!"


    "...Can I ask Secretary Dakang, where did you hear this from?"


    "Chairman Qi of Huaxiu nation''s Cultivation Academy of Science personally called me to exin the matter. Little Zhuozi, I know that you want to keep a low profile, but sometimes when you''ve done a good deed, you really don''t have to hide it."


    Odd Zhuo sucked in a breath. "..." Hepletely had no idea when he had be connected to an institute with such a big name.


    "Little Zhuozi, who knew you had such depths..."


    On the other end of the phone call, Sun Dakang smiled. "All along the higher-ups have been wondering whether to promote you... they were worried that you might be too young to handle it since a tall tree also attracts the wind and you tend to do things low-key. But we just carried out a public poll and discovered that of all the government officials in Songhai city, you are at the top in terms of your reputation. Rest easy, given today''s incident, you only need to wait to be promoted!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "Also, remember to prepare your program well. I look forward to seeing your Sky-Parting Sword at the spirit sword exchange meet tomorrow!"


    "..."

 Chapter 64: Spirit Sword Exchange Meet

    Chapter 64: Spirit Sword Exchange Meet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The four-day student exchange meet wasing to an end.


    Too many things had happened during these four days, such as the destruction of the spirit gathering arrays, the copse of the Pengci Gang, the establishment of the General Administration of Harmony, the rehabilitation of delinquents, the near annihtion of the world, and also, the arrest of a Shadow Stream Gold Ribbon killerst night... no one could have imagined that all of these pesky little incidents had ultimately happened because of Wang Ling.


    As Wang Ming was leaving, he had asked Old Antique and Director Xie to keep his identity a secret. This in fact was to protect Wang Ling so that he wouldn''t be the focus of too much attention.


    Therefore, although the incident had certainly caused a stir, apart from the police who knew that Wang Xiaoer was the elder brother of one of the students from No. 60 High School, everyone else had very limited knowledge of this incident. The only thing they knew was that it was due to the excellent leadership of the General Administration of 100 Schools'' Comrade Odd Zhuo that Shadow Stream''s invasion had been stopped and the flowers of the mothend safeguarded once again...


    After this incident, however, even Wang Ling began to wonder whether he was poisonous... since entering this high school, he hadn''t had a damn moment of peace! Every day it was like he was a particr death student �� wherever he went, there would be dead people 1 !


    Father and Mother Wang''s wish for him was to obtain his high school diploma without a hitch and then enter college smoothly and quietly.


    But judging from the current situation, this road was a lot bumpier than Wang Ling had expected.


    However, life had to go on...


    At night, all was peaceful in No. 59 High School''s school dormitory.


    Before, Super Chen and Hero Guo these two damn fat nerds had worn suits, neckties, wristwatches and shiny leather shoes and sipped drinks that definitely cost more than five yuan as they yed an online game 2 . It wasn''t until a while ago that Old Antique had forced them to turn the game off and go to bed... as for Lotus Sun and Feather Lin, these two girls had already gone to bed early on for the sake of healthy skin.


    Old Antique sat in a folding chair by the door; Shadow Stream had taken advantage of the span of time close to when school was over, so he was once again on high alert.


    The students'' safety was paramount. Old Antique wanted to ensure that the spirit sword exchange meet proceeded smoothly tomorrow, and more than that, that his students came to no harm at all outside school before they returned to No. 60 High School.


    Another person who was also awake was Wang Ling.


    He touched the small wooden sword lying beside him with veryplicated feelings in his heart.


    He only hoped that Jingke''s performance tomorrow would be somewhat normal... please, please don''t go overboard.


    ...


    It was the fourth day and also Friday of the third week after the start of school.


    The spirit sword exchange meet which everyone had been waiting for was finally about to begin.


    The mor of drums and gongs filled the air, firecrackers burst with loud bangs, red gs fluttered in the sky, and there was a sea of people...


    As a tradition, the spirit sword exchange meet had originated with General Yi, one of the ten great founding fathers of the nation who had fought alongside Minister Shi and Secretary Sun at the Battle of Shimen and was nicknamed demaster. Back then, after the end of the Battle of Shimen, General Yi had left a famous saying on a stone pir of the Stone Doors for all eternity: "Your sword is my sword!"


    This sentence was in all current history textbooks and waspulsory knowledge that Old Antique would stress every year.


    The spirit sword exchange meet between the two schools had been tremendously hyped up this time because it happened to be the five hundred-year anniversary for both schools. No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School these two foes had had the same thought of using this spirit sword exchange meet to top off their anniversary celebrations, when the purpose of the meet was instead supposed to be to improve the rtionship between the two schools.


    Tang Jingze and his posse had caused quite a number of problems for them in these four days, but by the final day, they hadpletely abandoned their stance.


    However, this in no way affected their strategy or the confidence which Tang Jingze and the others had in winning this spirit sword exchange meet; since they couldn''t prevail using unorthodox means, Tang Jingze felt it wouldn''t be bad topete with them in a fair fight!


    However!


    Wang Ling just didn''t know where this guy got his confidence from...


    ...


    On No. 59 High School''s wide and newly renovated sports field, students arranged chairs to form a circle around the running track ording to ss and grade from the different regions. The empty space in the middle was left for the representatives of the two schools to battle it out in this spirit sword exchange meet.


    Wang Ling was really not used to an exchange meet with more than a thousand people present; he had never shown off any sort of talent in front of so many people before.


    On the stage, the leaders of the two schools had arrived: Headmaster Chen and Director Shi of No. 60 High School; Headmaster Jin and Director Xie of No. 59 High School; the district leaders of Peiyuan district... and the old Secretary Sun Dakang, whose face was full of excitement; and Odd Zhuo, who looked miserable.


    Honestly speaking, the leadership team was feeling very awkward because no one had expected this old Secretary to turn up.


    Of course, the students were unaware of Secretary Sun''s identity. Furthermore, they felt that this person was a bit mad �� they had never seen a leader wear a motorcycle helmet on stage as he observed proceedings from there. However, the students could also tell that this Master Helmet''s identity was truly out of the ordinary. He was most likely a VIP... furthermore, he was a VIP that even Wang Ling hadn''t foreseen.


    Of all the students present, it was only Wang Ling who was very clear on who this leader was.


    Honestly speaking, he was very worried that this old Secretary would somehow figure out something from his movements.


    He didn''t dare look this old Secretary directly in the eye and sighed deeply in his heart; now, he could only hope he would be able to behave like a muggle as much as possible during the spirit sword exchange meetter. It would be really bad if he caught the attention of this grandmaster.


    In the silence, the old Secretary looked around and then looked at the leaders of the two schools with a weird expression. "Why aren''t you starting?"


    Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin wore helpless expressions. "..." You are the most senior leader here. As long as you don''t speak, who the heck dares to start!


    Hearing the old leader''s words, Headmaster Jin sorted out his emotions before he smiled and started to speak as the official host of this spirit sword exchange meet, his voice carrying on the wind to reach each person''s ears.


    "Then, on behalf of the school leaders of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School, I would like to express my gratitude to you, the ten elite students from the two schools, for participating in this spirit sword exchange meet! It is precisely because of your excellence that our cultivation education will be even more brilliant!"


    Following the old Secretary''s lead, the entire audience broke out in thunderous apuse; seeing how enthusiastically he was pping, a few leaders nearby started apuding even louder lest their listless pping displeased him.


    Everyone knew that the old Secretary was a person who revelled in excitement and really enjoyed moving around incognito. He had secretly attended more than a hundred school exchange meets this way.


    While the headmasters of both schools did feel very honored that the old Secretary had personally shown up this time without needing to be invited, more than that, they were actually terrified...


    After the apuse died down, the scene was quiet for a brief moment before the female teacher in charge of hosting the meet picked up the microphone and began to recite the rules of the contest. "For this spirit sword exchange meet, there will be no individual events. Instead, it will be a teampetition that will take ce in a magic array which will merge holographic imagery and cultivation spirit talismans to perfectly simte a test environment and real sensations of pain. In the end, the winner will be determined based on the number of points which each team obtains during the event. Apart from the reference marks obtained from hitting an opponent''s vital points during spirit swordbat, teams can also earn game coins to buy magic weapons and props, which will make thepetition more interesting and dynamic."


    The female host smiled. "These are the rules of the contest! Next, will the ten students participating in the exchange meet please enter the magic array."

 Chapter 65: Welcome to Cultivator’s Rift

    Chapter 65: Wee to Cultivator��s Rift


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "The contest this time seem quite different to previous meets?" Listening to the female host list the rules of the contest, the old Secretary''s eyes lit up.


    Previous spirit sword exchange meets had basically just been students showcasing their individual talents by following a standard pattern of moves and judges scoring them based on their form and proficiency in swordsmanship, which could be considered extremely boring. Thepetition this time round, however, would be a team event, thereby doing away with the judging panel and recing it with aprehensive evaluation system. The scores given would hence be fairer and less biased.


    Headmaster Jin smiled faintly. "The contest format this time round was personally proposed by General Yi at the standingmittee meeting and our two schools were assigned to implement it."


    "What this female host said was a littleplicated. Can someone give me a simplified version of the contest rules?"


    "Well... simply put, thepetition this time is more like a five-on-five MOBA (multiyer online battle arena) game. There are threenes and eachne has a turret: an outer turret, an inner turret and a high turret respectively. The students are free to choose ane to follow and subsequently have to defend the corresponding turret while they try to destroy the crystal in the enemy''s base. After entering the game, the students are free to choose one functional system skill; currently, the only options are teleport, ignite, heal and sh skills 1 ... overall, it will be even more interesting and confrontational than previous contests."


    Headmaster Jin said, "After officially entering the virtual space, the students'' personal data, including their spirit swords, will be converted into digital data that will be integrated into the system''s databank and their strength will beputed as numbers. These estimated values will be based on the grade of their spirit swords.


    "There are two things that the students will need to do: firstly, increase their experience by growing steadily through defeating minions or monsters. After data conversion, the students'' overall fighting strength will be divided into twenty parts, or twenty levels. With each level upgrade, five percent of their strength will be unsealed. Completing all the levels will mean regaining all of their true, original strength. Secondly, they need to collect as many game coins as possible within a short time frame and exchange them for magic artifacts in order to build their individual spirit swords."


    "That''s remarkable!" Secretary Sun nodded. "The upgrade method is very challenging! And building their spirit swords also helps them to improve their rapport with their spirit swords. But how are the values measured?"


    "Of course, in order to ensure fairness, the stronger the sword, the higher its value. For example, Student Lotus Sun''s sword Mysterious Sea has already spawned a sword spirit and will require arge number of widgets in order to be built. Its overall value is estimated to be around 5,000 game coins," Director Xie answered from the side.


    ...


    While several of the leaders were whispering to each other on the stage, the female host said, "I now dere the array open! The game has officially begun!"


    The current arrays were very advanced and were all voice-activated. Before the array had been set up, the female host''s voice had already been inputted into the system. Hence, after she gave themand, a green light immediately appeared on the ground of therge sports field.


    Bzz ! ��


    Then, a green beam of light linking earth and sky appeared before all the people present.


    All the students from No. 60 High School were the first to step into the beam of light, and to the naked eye, it looked like they gradually disintegrated into small particles that eventually disappeared in the green beam.


    "Let''s go too!" Tang Jingze gnashed his teeth and disappeared in the beam of light with Fang Huaqing, Liang Wei, Liang Zheng and Liang Fei.


    The students from the two schools had entered the virtual space one after another; whatever happened next could only be seen via therge broadcast screens on the sports field.


    The map that had been set this time rigorously "referenced" the battle design of amon five-on-five MOBA game. Next to both the red base and the blue base stood a stone tablet shamelessly inscribed with the words "Cultivator''s Rift" 2 . The crystal towers, the high turrets, the bases and even the monsters in the jungle had been perfectly reconstructed...


    By killing both the minions sent out from the bases every thirty seconds and the constantly regenerating monsters on the map, the corresponding number of game coins could be obtained to build individual magic weapons. But the ultimate way to achieve victory was to destroy the enemy''s base.


    Although Wang Ling seldom yed games, he understood some of the basic rules of this type of game. Besidesbat, teams had to pay more attention to how they should proceed. The key was to build the most formidable magic weapon as early as possible.


    But because this was a spirit sword exchange meet, they realized that apart from the individual spirit swords they carried, which had been converted into data, there were almost no other offensive magic weapons in the in-game shop. Furthermore, although everyone''s spirit swords appeared in the shop, each spirit sword was bound to their respective owners and couldn''t be bought by someone else.


    Additionally, the rest of the magic weapons were mostly functional or defensive types... these things had all been designed by General Yi personally, so no one knew what the attributes of each magic weapon were going to be prior to the start of the meet. The students would have to wing itpletely when they used them.


    "Damn it! So many things... wouldn''t just reading the descriptions alone take us until tomorrow morning?"


    "What the hell? Why is my sword Climbing Dragon so cheap? Just 998? There''s something wrong with this system data analysis!"


    After the group of people from No. 59 High School had entered the virtual space, it had taken them a full five minutes to discuss thenes each of them would take and a further ten minutes to browse through the shop''s treasures one by one...


    In contrast, the students from No. 60 High School worked together much more harmoniously...


    Sometimes, one person making all the decisions could really save a lot of time.


    "So that''s how we''ll do it! I''ll take the topne, ssmate Lotus Sun will take the midne, Xiaoyu will go to the jungle and Master of Dopey and ssmate Wang Ling are in charge of the bot duone 3 ." Each person had five hundred game coins to begin with. Super Chen, this damn fat gaming nerd who was a veteran games specialist, arbitrarily determined thenes that each person would take before he selected the mostmon rookie nk sword and the "ignite" skill and left the shop.


    [Name: Rookie nk Sword]


    [Type: Weapon]


    [Quality: Ordinary]


    [ATK: 10]


    [Gold Coins: 350]


    [Description: Amon-type spirit sword magic weapon, ideal for home or travel]


    Lotus Sun found her own sword Mysterious Sea in the shop and was taken aback to find that its price was as high as 5,800 game coins. She then hurriedly chose the same elements as Super Chen and went out to begin farming 4 for money. Each spirit sword was a finished item 5 , which would take quite a long time to build. But once it was built, Lotus Sun felt that this would be the key to their victory.


    Feather Lin, who had chosen the junglene, selected a rookie hunting knife which sold for five hundred game coins. A small hunting knife had a higher ATK (attack stat) than a nk sword and had some HP (health regeneration) effect. In the whole game, apart from the spirit sword, this was the only prop with an ATK that could be increased... otherwise, it would take a very long time to kill the evil wolf Fenrisulfr in the jungle using just the rookie nk sword.


    "Good luck, everyone! Don''t disgrace our school!"


    After choosing her item, Feather Lin followed Lotus Sun and also walked out of the base.


    [Name: Rookie Hunting Knife]


    [Type: Weapon]


    [Quality: General]


    [ATK: 30]


    [Gold Coins: 500]


    [Description: Large monster kills receive 10% damage bonus and 10% HP effect. A critical magic weapon for building the "Bear Grylls'' de." Once the "Bear Grylls'' de" is sessfully built, it can instantly punish monsters and turn them into beef. The protein can be shared with teammates so that they can enjoy the HP effect]


    Now, only Wang Ling and Hero Guo were left.


    A botnebination usually consisted of a support and an offense; of course, Wang Ling didn''t have to think about it before he selected support, since it was the most inconspicuous role.


    In the shop full of goods, Wang Ling saw that Hero Guo''s sword Ghost Tooth was priced at 2,800. Looking at the data, it was quite powerful.


    Hero Guo also chose a nk sword and walked outside. "Wang Ling, be quick, I can''t handle it alone!"


    The reason Wang Ling hadn''t left was that he was still looking for Jingke in the shop.


    He had been afraid to show off in public for fear that Jingke would go on a rampage halfway through. But now that the contest this time had turned it into game data, Wang Ling was really very curious to know how much Jingke could actually be worth.


    There were over one thousand swords among the magic weapons in the shop, and finally, at the very bottom of the column list ofmodities, Wang Ling found Jingke in a very small and inconspicuous corner.


    [Name: Jingke Peach Wooden Sword]


    [Type: Weapon]


    [Quality: Ordinary]


    [ATK: Unknown...]


    [Gold Coins: 1]


    [Description: A peach wood sword that seems to have no damn use, perhaps it can be hung around the neck to ward off evil spirits?]


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 66: The Support’s Path Toward Becoming Rich

    Chapter 66: The Support��s Path Toward Bing Rich


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Meanwhile, many screens were flickering on the sports field, considerately positioned to face every direction. More than a thousand students had gathered on the sports field to watch this novel match between the two teams. Some were watching silently, some had their heads lowered in thought and some were whispering to one another.


    Under normal circumstances, there would be professionalmentary for such a team gamepetition, but this "Cultivator''s Rift" was a trial version that was not publicly avable. Therefore, it fell instead to the female teacher acting as the host to provide rtedmentary.


    The contest was currently in the early gamening stage, so basically there wouldn''t be any team battles yet. The female host hence was a little bored as she watched the broadcast.


    "There are too many things in this shop, it''s really too much to take in. When the camera shed over it just now, I couldn''t see anything clearly."


    "Even Senior Tang Jingze and the others took such a long time to look through everything. I think it would take me an hour before I can get out of this base... the initial amount of game coins is also too small, you just don''t know how to use them or what to buy."


    The students were engaged in animated discussion below the stage, and even the old Secretary on stage frowned a little. "This vast line-up of goods is indeed a real headache. A student who has difficulty selecting something could waste a lot of time in the shop."


    "The system we are using this time for this brand new five-on-fivepetition is a trial version; for regr editions in the future, it''s estimated that the number of magic weapons in the shop will be cut by around sixty to seventy percent."


    "But this is good too, if there are more goods in the shop, it bes necessary to choose a suitable magic weapon, one that is useful and flexible. To be able to do that really tests your ability to adapt.


    "Come to think of it, is there a bonus mechanism in this game?"


    "Mm, there are rewards. The first team to destroy a tower will be rewarded with five hundred game coins. The first person to y an enemy will be rewarded with five hundred game coins. If someone else assisted as support in the kill, the bonus will be divided equally. There''s also another thing... the first person to build a finished item, or in short, the first item reward, will be given an individual five hundred game coins.


    "If you can take the lead by decisively obtaining these three system rewards, the team''s advantage will be greatly increased."


    Before he finished speaking, there was an electronic ringing sound from the screen...


    First Item!


    Following that, Wang Ling''s name popped up in the system announcement.


    Wang Ling: individual 500 game coins reward for building first finished item!


    The female host straightaway eximed, "Student Wang Ling of No. 60 High School is the first to build a finished item! He gets five hundred game coins as an individual reward!"


    The audience was all shocked...


    When the image on the broadcast screen switched to the shop''s column list ofmodities, the sports field instantly resounded with non-stop swearing.


    F**k! Why the hell was there a finished item that only cost one yuan?!


    F**k! A guy who hadn''t even left the base actually obtained the "first item" reward? There definitely had to be a bug!


    "F**k!" At the same time on the red side, five people including Tang Jingze shouted in unison when they saw the system announcement.


    The cheapest finished item in their team was Liang Fei''s sword Climbing Dragon. They had only needed to conquer two more minionnes to be able to collect the prize money for "first item"! Who the hell could have known that the prize would be given to a person who hadn''t even left the base!


    Must appeal! Protest! Rey!


    "...Is there something wrong with the system? Should we pause thepetition to check it out?" Headmaster Jin asked after seeing this scene.


    "It''s not a problem with the system, it''s just that Student Wang Ling''s spirit sword is very cheap to begin with." The teacher leading the team, Old Antique, couldn''t help sighing nearby. "Student Wang Ling was born into a poor family, he brought a peach wood sword to thepetition this time."


    Headmaster Jin couldn''t help the way his lips twitched. "...So, this is your strategy?"


    "As for that, I don''t know. Perhaps Student Wang Ling has his own reasons." Old Antique shook his head.


    As they spoke, the scene on the broadcast screen changed to the column list ofmodities and the image stopped on Wang Ling''s small wooden sword. Everyone was aghast when they looked at its price... this peach wood sword which cost one game coin was actually considered a f**king finished item... if it didn''t win the first item reward, then there really would be something wrong!


    ....


    Wang Ling didn''t think that Jingke would actually be considered a finished item at one game coin. Originally he had bought it out of curiosity, but due to a freakbination of factors, he had ended up obtaining the reward for being the first to build a finished item...


    Now, he could feel thousands of eyes following him steadily on the broadcast screen �� this was a feeling he was very unustomed to.


    This was really too much attention!


    In order to shift everyone''s gazes elsewhere, he would have to throw a gameter on, make a big fuss of the others to ensure their good development and give them ample room to showcase themselves.


    This was the right way to be a support!


    Hence, at this moment, Wang Ling decided to refrain from doing anything more. Now that he had a bonus five hundred game coins, he should purchase an ie item 1 and slowly and steadily develop and gain experience.


    There were a lot of ie items in the shop; although he had nine hundred and ny-nine game coins, he chose one of the cheapest ie items that would ensure he remained inconspicuous, then walked out of the shop.


    [Name: Mysterious ck-Rimmed sses]


    [Type: Functional Magic Weapon]


    [Quality: Ordinary]


    [Gold Coins: 300]


    [Description: Time is money and money is time! A pair of mysterious ck-rimmed sses made by the Mo family; when worn, +2 game coins/1s... 2 ]


    With the sses on, Wang Ling left and returned to the botne, and was surprised to find that Hero Guo had actually already leveled up to Level 3.


    I wasted too much time in the base!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart; he didn''t think that he was a sloppy person, but he had had far less chances to y gamespared with regr guys. Because he was always worried that he wouldn''t be able to control his prehistoric powers and would destroy the gaming device, he definitely wasn''t as smooth at games as Super Chen and Hero Guo these two damn fat nerds.


    But now that he had switched to a new version of the Dao talisman, he could rest easy for the next three months at least.


    For three months, he didn''t have to worry about destroying any more spoons and chopsticks, or his leaking aura destroying any public facilities.


    During this stable period, Wang Ling could y games at home on the weekends or find work outside to earn extra money like any regr kid his age.


    But after these three months, as the power of the Dao talisman seal weakened little by little, his days of fear woulde back again.


    Because the materials used to create the Dao talisman were very special, it took a very long time for Wang Ming, working alone, to refine them. Ordinarily, Wang Ling could forcibly speed up time, but when it came to this matter, he couldn''t be of much help; as soon as he was anywhere near the materials, he became unable to use any of his strength at all, let alone cast any spells.


    While he was pondering this in his heart, Lotus Sun''s voice was transmitted from the midne. "ssmate Wang Ling, be careful! The enemy''s midne is out to capture the botne!" Members in each team were connected to each other, and voice messages could be transmitted from far away.


    The botne of Cultivator''s Rift was a rtively open space covered in a reed marsh, which made it very strategic for ambushing and capturing people.


    Wearing his ck-rimmed sses, Wang Ling hid in the reed marsh near his defense turret to secretly observe the situation. Within a short period of time, he had already earned back the money which he had spent on the ck-rimmed sses.


    "ssmate Wang Ling, don''t linger on thene! Hurry up ande back! Let''s y it safe! There are three of them, we can''t beat them!" Master of Dopey had noticed that the enemy''s bot group had already disappeared, which meant they were now very likely about to coordinate with the missing midne group to capture their botne!


    But, can we really not beat them?


    Wang Ling cupped his chin and pondered.

 Chapter 67: Body Movement Without Movement

    Chapter 67: Body Movement Without Movement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The system had converted everyone''s strength into digital data and divided it into twenty levels. With each level upgrade, each person''s strength would be unsealed by five percent.


    But Wang Ling had discovered that this data conversion didn''t seem to work on him since he wasn''t a Foundation Establishment cultivator to begin with. Up to now, he had been faking his realm at school...


    Foundation Establishment high schools would have Foundation Establishment students, so the system for this trial version of "Cultivator''s Rift" would naturally set the range for the data conversion at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    In other words, Wang Ling wasn''t like everyone else whose data had been converted in the genuine sense.


    Although his rank had been divided into twenty parts and he needed to umte experience in order to level up, this kind of upgrade was meaningless for him.


    So even if he was currently only at Level 1, right now on this map, his existence was that of a god.


    Forget the three peopleing to capture the botne, even if it was an entire army division, he felt he could kill all of them with one sh of his sword.


    However, as a qualified support, there was no way he could act on his own; the ie and lead of the botne should be entrusted to the carry 1 . Looking back at Hero Guo, who was already shaking as he withdrew into the turret, Wang Ling walked step by step out of the reed marsh.


    He had decided to sacrifice his body by going out to "seduce" the enemy...


    Passing the opportunity on to other people was the best way he could think of to draw attention away from him.


    Even if he couldn''t kill people, he could at least use some cheat moves on them.


    ...


    Tang Jingze, Liang Zheng and Liang Fei lurked in the reed marsh on the red side.


    In the virtual game space, everyone had been transformed into data and their auras together with their spiritual senses had been sealed off by the system. Hence, there was no fear that their auras would be detected by the enemy.


    "Check it out, that pretty boy ising out!"


    "This guy is only Level 1, where does his couragee from?"


    "Looking at his broke appearance, he definitely doesn''t y games often. My guess is that it''s a trap!"


    "Then are we going or not?"


    Several people squatted in the grass as they discussed the issue animatedly before finally fixing their eyes on Tang Jingze''s face. "Senior, please say something!"


    To be honest, Tang Jingze''s reaction was to reject going at first... after all, after two days'' worth of encounters with Wang Ling, he had already reflected deeply on everything and was now profoundly aware of how poisonous this pretty boy with the crew cut was.


    Go!


    Or don''t go...


    That is the question.


    In this type of MOBA game, it was quite amon tactic to gank someone 2 .


    At the moment, they had more people and higher levels. Wang Ling, who was just at Level 1, was like a b of plump pork in Tang Jingze''s eyes, dripping with fresh soy sauce as well as caviar, and the aroma of the meat could be smelled from miles away!


    Atst, Tang Jingze gnashed his teeth. "Go!"


    We have more people, what the f**k is there to be afraid of?!


    On the other side and holed up in the turret, Hero Guo saw from a distance something rustling ahead in the reed marsh. Then he saw three people, each one carrying a nk sword, descend upon Wang Ling. "ssmate Wang Ling, look out!"


    After data conversion, spirit energy was represented by blue bars. Before a spirit sword was formally built, whatever effect sword skills had was next to nothing and just exhausted blue bars in vain. Therefore, after extensive consideration, the three people who had jumped out chose amon attack strategy, nning to rely on numbers to beat Wang Ling to death.


    "Pegasus Meteor Sword!"


    "Embracing Beauty Kill!"


    "Star Burst Stream!"


    Although these sword skills weren''t much, an ordinary attack still had a name which had to be shouted out loudly so that it looked mighty enough. After all, it was an eternal truth that the output all depended on the strength of their roars.


    Three people carrying nk swords struck hard at Wang Ling, as mighty and majestic as a manssoing horses.


    Wang Ling stood there calmly and didn''t do anything. He knew exactly what would happen if the three individuals managed to cut him. Although they were currently only in a game, there would still be a physical bacsh from his immortal flesh. If these three people cut him with their swords... wouldn''t they be destroyed by the bacsh, without leaving behind even g?


    This waspletely not what he wanted to see happen.


    On the other hand, to win three kills was really too eye-catching.


    Then, now was the time to test his body movement.


    Wang Ling was self-taught when it came to a lot of his skills, but growing up, he had rarely had the opportunity to fully use the truly lethal skills. Body movement was the only skill that he could practise at leisure.


    In the cultivation world, most body movement skills emphasized a solid foundation and advanced nning so that one could gauge an iing attack and then avoid it.


    But Wang Ling wasn''t able to do this because such body movements were too advanced and eye-catching. Hence, after practising for a long period of time, he had cobbled together a body movement skill that was the most suitable for him.


    Ultimately, the conclusion that he hade to was �� the best evasion strategy was no strategy, the most heaven-defying body movement was no movement...


    "It looks like this ambush will seed, first blood will be spilled on the botne," Headmaster Jin said with a grave face.


    The female host eximed, "Now Students Tang Jingze, Liang Zheng and Liang Fei from No. 59 High School have taken the initiative to strike at poor, helpless Student Wang Ling! What will the results be?!"


    Everyone held their breaths as they watched Tang Jingze and the other two strike suddenly and swiftly with their nk swords.


    The wind pressure ruffled Wang Ling''s short hair...


    Ordinarily, they should have hit their mark!


    However, it became a scene that no one could have imagined.


    Facing an attack from three sides, Wang Ling, who had originally been standing still in one ce, made a sudden and slight move.


    The average distance between these three swords and his body was just 0.01 centimeters. However! He sidestepped them, so though the tips of their swords were so close to his skin, they unexpectedly only cut air...


    "Bloody hell?! ...This, what type of body movement is this?" The female host, Headmaster Jin and his followers were all stunned.


    "We haven''t started teaching body movement sses at our No. 60 High School. For Student Wang Ling to be able to dodge... maybe he just has good luck."


    "This boy must have taught himself! Dodging three swords with a sidestep, how is that possible!"


    "Headmaster Jin, don''t get excited. The old Secretary is also sitting here, how about we ask him for his opinion?"


    On the stage, all the leaders watched a rey of the scene.


    The old Secretary stared at the rey, then shook his head slightly. "I also can''t tell what body movement this student is using, it just looks purely like an ordinary sidestep for dodging."


    "..."


    Since even this old Secretary had said so, Headmaster Jin was immediately speechless. The old Secretary''s prowess was unfathomable, so the authority in his remark was naturally beyond doubt.


    The female host nced at the ie disparity on the map and couldn''t help sighing. "The students from No. 59 High School failed to capture the botne this time and also lost out on the ie in thene, so the students from No. 60 High School are leading with two thousand gold coins! Hopefully the students from No. 59 High School won''t be discouraged and will continue fighting!"


    Hearing the female host''s words, Headmaster Chen smiledcently. "That''s why for this kind of team game, my advice is to not make such a big deal of it in the early stages; steady development is the key."


    "Chen Tianxiang, don''t be so pleased with yourself. I''ll definitely pull aheadter!" Headmaster Jin puffed up his cheeks and red at Headmaster Chen as he spoke to him telepathically.


    On the stage, the leaders were engaged in heated discussion. Only Odd Zhuo alone stared in deep silence at the image... because he was the only one who knew how unfathomable this youth really was.


    Six years ago, this type of terrifying strength that had killed the demon king with one blow... even the old Secretary might not necessarily have been able to do it.


    What surprised him was that he had been searching high and low for Wang Ling for so long, but the other party had seemed to be aware of it and had used various ways to avoid him. And when they finally, truly met again after six years, it turned out to be at this spirit sword exchange meet.


    Looking at Wang Ling''s young face which had matured a little and at the same time recalling that small, boyish face from six years ago...


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo felt like a whole lifetime had passed him by.

 Chapter 68: The Team Battle Can Be Lost, but Wang Ling Must Die

    Chapter 68: The Team Battle Can Be Lost, but Wang Ling Must Die


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The most heaven-defying body movement was no movement...


    In this world, there was no attack that Wang Ling couldn''t dodge with a sidestep; if there was, then he would just sidestep it again...


    He felt that his hard practice over the years had not been in vain; even the old Secretary couldn''t tell what kind of body movement skill it was, which suggested that he had executed his "One-Hundred Percent Sidestep Body Movement" very smoothly. Of course, he didn''t think it was a big deal; he had justbined the best body movement with his own ideas in the simplest way.


    Those "Demon Steps,""The Evil and Wild Phantom,""The Speed of Shooting Up Ny Thousand Li" 1 ... after breaking down these borate actions, the real body movement was in fact nothing more than a sidestep.


    The greatest truths were the simplest, which had been Wang Ling''s style all along.


    Looking at the showy and monstrous body movements on the market, he felt that most body movement skills had been demonized. Furthermore, the moreplex they looked, the more expensive they were. What "Left and Right Jump," what "Three Thousand Thunder," what "Snake Skin Phantom"... these body movements were just beautifully wrapped versions of the sidestep and dodge; they were soplicated that they were like Superman''s underwear worn on the outside �� nice to look at, but useless and which did nothing to make one greater or stronger.


    "...ssmate Wang Ling, you were too cool! Bloody hell, how did you dodge an attack on three fronts with just a sidestep?" Master of Dopey had been stunned by Wang Ling''s move and was so excessively shocked that his brain processes hade to a screeching halt. For the first time in his life, he felt that his intelligence was useless.


    He couldn''t evenpletely understand how Wang Ling had dodged the attack from three sides all at once �� he just thought that the other boy''s sidestep had been very strategic, that favorable conditions and good luck had coincidentallye together so perfectly in the direction of Wang Ling''s move that no one could describe it.


    Of course, Wang Ling wouldn''t admit that this sidestep was actually also a kind of body movement. But when he thought calmly about it, he felt that even if he said it was, probably no one would believe him... so, out of habit, he ascribed it all to good luck.


    And the most messed up thing with this answer was that it was eptable to these friends from No. 60 High School, since Wang Ling''s usual existence was very weak to begin with and the impression most people had of him was: average grades, poor family... and most importantly, he had especially good luck.


    The best evidence of this was at the start of the semester, when Wang Ling this guy had obtained an SSS grade with his killer eye... if there hadn''t been a bug in the system at that time, how could he have gotten this grade so easily?


    And so, the friends in the top and midnes as well as in the jungle all sent him congrattory messages.


    Feather Lin: "ssmate Wang Ling, well done! That was a very powerful strike!"


    Super Chen: "Double-click 666 2 , buddy, all good!"


    Lotus Sun: "Hehe, ssmate Wang Ling, as expected of our No. 60 High School mascot!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Twenty-two minutes into the contest, the ie gap had widened to nearly three thousand gold coins. No. 59 High School was still in a disadvantageous position and the situation had continued to snowball from there. The main reason for this was the previous failure to capture the botne, which had straightaway thrown Tang Jingze and the others into disarray; furthermore, until now, they hadn''t found a good opportunity to turn the tide around.


    "Brother Tang, we can''t go on like this. Shall we find another opportunity to attack thene?" Liang Zheng and Liang Fei, who were in charge of the duo botne, started sending voice messages.


    "After thest failure, the two guys on the other side have been pressing against our turret, now the turret''s health is down to half... if it goes down anymore, there won''t even be any foreskin left!"


    "..."


    Tang Jingze looked at his items inventory list, which had been at a disadvantage since the failed gank. On the opposite side, Lotus Sun''s inventory list already contained a third nk sword. As soon as she had a fourth one, she would be able to build a great magic sword. On the other hand, he had only just built his second nk sword...


    This woman... was really too strong!


    The huge ie disadvantage was a real f**king pain for Tang Jingze; if they continued to be pressed down in this way, he felt it would be toote for them once Lotus Sun built her sword Mysterious Sea, which cost 5,800 �� after being converted digitally, its ATK was over 900 and it dealt 200% critical impact. With just a few blows, it would be able to pierce a defense turret.


    "You haven''t used your teleport yet, right?" Tang Jingze said.


    "Not yet!"


    "The ward 3 on the botne! We''ll teleport there together!"


    Tang Jingze was not superstitious... Take a risk, even a bicycle may be a motorcycle. Where we fall, that''s where we shall climb back up!


    Talk the talk, walk the walk!


    After the people from No. 59 High School agreed on the next course of action, an astounding scene urred �� on both sides of the reed marsh on the botne, two red beams burst out of the ground.


    The female host shouted excitedly, "Now the students from No. 59 High School have decided to teleport and nk the botne! Once again they are attacking the botne! What they are facing are the eyes and expectations of all the students of No. 59 High School. After thest defeat, Tang Jingze as the captain of the team is well aware of how important this fight is to the team! Can he still smile in the face of danger?!"


    ...


    The sudden appearance of the two teleport beams startled Wang Ling.


    "Watch out, they''reing again!" Lotus Sun warned them.


    "Hold on, we''re on the way!" Super Chen said.


    "Both of you are not carrying teleport, how are you going to get here quickly?" Master of Dopey was about to cry. In order to ensure theirning advantage, both Lotus Sun and Super Chen had chosen "ignite" instead of the "teleport" skill, and Feather Lin carried the "sh" skill 4 .


    Looking at the two "heal" skills he and Wang Ling were holding, Hero Guo was in tears.


    These skills werepletely useless in helping them out!


    The loading time for teleport was very short, and Tang Jingze, Fang Huaqing and the three young masters of the Liang family almost immediately appeared on the botne. Their n was to turret dive 5 and kill both Wang Ling and Hero Guo.


    "Big brothers, let''s take it easy! Can''t you restrain yourselves?"


    Under these circumstances, the only thing Hero Guo could think of was to dy them.


    "Sorry, brother... our rule is, if you can do it, stop yammering about it." How could Tang Jingze be willing to give away this opportunity? He pointed his nk sword at Wang Ling, already unable to suppress his hunger and thirst. "Kill this pretty boy first, then kill the birdman inside."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Hero Guo had also heard it and was insulted. "..." F**k! Just because he had a parrot, he was given the nickname birdman?


    While they were speaking, five people stood up, gleaming nk swords in their hands as they prepared to release all the resentment in their chests. They advanced with fierce shing motions in the name of boosting No. 59 High School''s fighting spirit.


    Now that everyone had been converted into digital versions of themselves, they didn''t have to worry at all about really killing people. And even if someone was cut, there wouldn''t be any pain; at the most their health bar would be depleted, but once the health bar was empty, they could just be reborn at the base.


    It could be said that Tang Jingze had been terribly suppressed in thest few days. After struggling to seize this opportunity in the game, he certainly wasn''t going to let Wang Ling off easily now... the team battle could be lost, but Wang Ling had to die!


    "..." Sensing this grievance, Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Why were they targeting him? He was just an innocent support!


    Facing a five-person offensive, Hero Guo didn''t have Wang Ling''s calm inner quality at all and he shrieked wildly, terrified.


    "F**k! Support, brothers and sisters! Where is the support?! Help!"


    This hysterical cry for help made Tang Jingze feel much better. This type of experience could only be felt in a game, since killing someone with a knife in real life was a crime... even so, the murderous intent of these five people was still very strong. The aim of this teleport was to take heads �� whether it was Hero Guo or Wang Ling, both were destined to die!


    When the five individuals were just about to jump into the turret''s attack range, nning a dominant dive... suddenly, three people pressed forth from the reed marsh in the back!


    Lotus Sun and Super Chen, who had originally been far away in the top and midnes, along with Feather Lin in the jungle, had arrived!

 Chapter 69: Back Then on Mount Wuqing and Malan Hill...

    Chapter 69: Back Then on Mount Wuqing and Mn Hill...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Tang Jingze knew that no one from No. 60 High School was carrying teleport, and normally the speed it took to get from the top and midnes to the botne was at the very least two damn minutes! This speed was a little too ridiculously fast!


    Seeing the three people suddenly spring out of the grass, all the leaders on the stage were also baffled.


    This support speed was really too scary...


    "Why are they here?" Fang Huaqing stood on the edge of the turret''s attack range, clutching his nk sword with trembling hands.


    "They bought shoes!"


    "Shoes? No matter how quickly they speed up movement, it can''t be to this extent, right?"


    Tang Jingze quickly opened the inventory list and what he saw almost brought him to his knees!


    [Name: Reporter''s Boots]


    [Type: Functional Magic Weapon]


    [Quality: Excellent]


    [Gold Coins: 600]


    [Description: A pair of running shoes personally created by the Mo family with a customized design tomemorate reporterrades. Put on this pair of shoes and you''ll be able to break human limits and run fast to reach teammates who need support. This pair of shoes expresses our best regards to the reporters who all these years have been constantly dashing around the world in search of big news.]


    ...


    Looking at the broadcast image, the audience couldn''t help but be lost in deep thought for a while.


    A breeze blew through the reeds in Cultivator''s Rift, stirring up a chill in the heart...


    Seeing that Lotus Sun, Super Chen and Feather Lin had already emerged one after another from behind the tower with the aim of surrounding and attacking them on all sides, Tang Jingze simply wanted to break the nk sword in his hand. "..." What the f**k could they do now?!


    Seeing that the situation had changed, some little fatty who had initially been hiding in the turret also walked unhurriedly out to greet Tang Jingze. "Yo~ big brother! We meet again! Who could have expected this feng shui... it''s just like a big windmill turning!"


    Master of Dopey stuck out his belly as he jumped out from the turret. "Hit me!"


    Tang Jingze: "..."


    "You can''t lift a finger!"


    Saying that, Master of Dopey jumped back to the turret. Then he jumped out again. "Curse me!"


    "..." Tang Jingze gnashed his teeth.


    "You can''t open your mouth!"


    "..."


    Everyone from No. 60 High School were already used to this. In any case, it wasn''t like this guy only started to have a rotten mouth in thest day or two. The most irritating, however, was when he was being a rotten mouth and you had no way to deal with him!


    "Big brothers, let''s take it easy... can''t you restrain yourselves?" Tang Jingze was well aware that if they were beaten back and defeated here, their chances at victory would be very slim.


    "Sorry, brother... our rule is, if you can do it, stop yammering about it!" Hero Guo threw back what Tang Jingze had said to him before, word for word, and then Super Chen shouted, "Go, you ��!" before kicking the five people from No. 59 High School into the turret''s attack range.


    Tang Jingze rubbed his butt, his face shaking... f**k! This rotten mouth birdman was a Scorpio! �� Hold a grudge!


    And then, there was no more ''and then''...


    Given the disparity in items, plus their position in the turret''s attack range, these guys from No. 59 High Schoolpletelycked any strength to fight back.


    "First kill!"


    "Double kill!"


    "Triple kill!"


    "Quadra kill!"


    "Penta kill!"


    "..."


    There was a ringing sound from the system in no time and a huge "ACE" hung high in the middle of therge broadcast screen.


    The female host screamed excitedly, "ACE! Student Super Chen''s move worked! Students Hero Guo and Wang Ling''s trap was very sessful! Student Lotus Sun has achieved a Penta kill! Penta kill! At this moment, Student Lotus Sun raises her great magic sword high, as if she has been possessed by its spirit! At this moment, she represents the fine traditions of No. 60 High School... she''s not fighting alone! She''s not alone!"


    "..."


    The students of No. 59 High School facepalmed in unison.


    F**k! �� This was a home battle! Too disgraceful, hey!


    Director Xie sighed. "They have already done very well, but it''s very clear that the students of No. 60 High School are more flexible in their use of magic weapons. This means they are very resourceful. Furthermore, the most important thing is that these kids unexpectedly know how to use advanced military tactics such as a ball 1 ."


    Headmaster Chen: "Director Xie, you have actually studied team tactics?"


    "This is from Grandmaster Ye Shen''s Guide to Glory , I''m just applying what I learned." Director Xie smiled shyly and gave Old Antique a look as gentle as water. "Mr Wang is the true expert!"


    Old Antique smiled bashfully. "Darling, you tter me, I''m just an amateur."


    Headmaster Chen, Headmaster Jin and Director Shi: "..." You this couple, enough already!


    ...


    Thirty-eight minutes into thepetition, the ie gap in the field had reached nearly ten thousand... each person from No. 60 High School had as many as four to five items, and with just a little bit more ie, they would be able to build the great magic swords in their hands into spirit swords.


    Nheless, in consideration of both schools'' influential positions, and so that No. 59 High School wouldn''t fail too badly, Lotus Sun, Hero Guo and Super Chen all ran out to feed 2 them out of friendship. But even so, the gap in the number of kills couldn''t be closed...


    Twelve kills to three... victory and defeat in this battle had already been clearly decided.


    On the stage, Headmaster Jin''s expression was very grim. This was a showdown between two teams of school elites; in such a team battle, given this ie disparity, unless a miracle happened, it was impossible to turn things around even if they gained some advantage...


    Headmaster Jin heaved a deep sigh. "Ai, we''ve lost..."


    The rtionship between Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin was the same as that between Director Shi and Director Xie �� they had been old foes for many years. Odd Zhuo was well aware of how things stood between the two men, who back then had both graduated from Seven Stars Sect.


    Seeing Headmaster Jin sigh, Headmaster Chen, who had been his senior at university, also had somewhatplicated feelings that were neither happy nor sad, and he immediatelyforted him telepathically. "Junior brother... it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is participation. Friendship first,petition second!"


    "Senior brother, remember when we crossed swords back then on Mount Wuqing and Mn Hill? I lost to you. This time, it''s a battle between our students. Who knew I would lose to you again... ai, this has to be fate."


    "This is just a game. There are always unpredictable factors in a team battle. This group of children from No. 59 High School never gave up to the end. This refusal to admit defeat is a bit like you..."


    "The students from No. 60 High School are not bad either. They adapt very well and are very flexible. This cunning and astuteness... is the same as senior brother''s..."


    "Haha, junior brother, you tter me!"


    "...Senior brother, can we discuss something?"


    "Speak."


    "Have some of your students feed me again?"


    "Dream on, junior brother! Do you want our spirit sword education to fail the way our national ser team did?"


    "..."


    "Then, senior brother, I have another question."


    "Speak."


    "Why, why are there no spirit swords used in a spirit sword exchange meet?"


    "..."

 Chapter 70: A Spirit Sword Is Like Its Master

    Chapter 70: A Spirit Sword Is Like Its Master


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Using "Cultivator''s Rift" as a test point this time in revising the content of the spirit sword exchange meet was the result of a joint coboration between Chen Tianxiang and Jin Muyan these two silly brothers. The rest of the teachers had all been in the dark about it and they had only received the notification two hours before the spirit sword exchange meet.


    The two headmasters hadn''t expected that this spirit sword refinement trial version would be so sessful. Various kinds of functional magic artifacts continuously emerged, which made the spirit sword exchange meet much more interesting. All the students in the audience were glued to the broadcast screen and not a single person had dozed off. In previous years, halfway through the meet, the students would begin to prop their heads up in their hands like the Thinker 1 .


    But having said that, some unexpected things had still urred.


    The spirit sword refinement process this time was in the end still a trial version. There were many imbnces in battle; once a side gained an advantage, the other side was very likely to be left utterly defenseless.


    This resulted in a particr scenario...


    That was, before most people needed to properly build a spirit sword, they could already very likely use the nk sword and great magic sword alone to end thepetition.


    ...God, how the f**k could there be no spirit swords in a spirit sword exchange meet!


    The two silly brothers who were just realizing this now were instantly aware of how embarrassing this would be.


    All the students carried spirit swords �� how could they not be given the opportunity to show themselves off?


    But thepetition was already over!


    When Wang Ling came out of the virtual space with the rest of his chums, he heard the two headmasters on the stagemunicating telepathically in a constant back-and-forth.


    "Senior brother... you should hurry up and think of something."


    "..."


    Headmaster Jin covered his face. "A spirit sword exchange meet without spirit swords �� if word of this gets out, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Junior brother, calm down!" Chen Tianxiang knew that once this junior brother worked himself into an extremely agitated state, the maiden heart sealed in his body would overflow non-stop. For the sake of Seven Stars Sect''s reputation, and considering that the eyes of teachers and students from both schools were on them, Chen Tianxiang''s brain cells spun at an extreme speed of one hundred and eighty revolutions per minute.


    Shortly after that, Headmaster Chen said in a deep voice, "Deputy Director Zhuo still has a spirit sword performance segmentter, how about we have him choose one of the students'' spirit swords to perform the Hundred Steps Flying Sword?"


    Headmaster Jin''splexion instantly returned to normal. "Senior brother, smart!"


    Headmaster Chen: "..."


    Wang Ling couldn''t help twitching his lips. "..."


    ...


    On the stage, Odd Zhuo stared at the ten spirit swordsid out on the table in a cold sweat.


    Honestly speaking, this was a much better oue than Odd Zhuo could have imagined; he didn''t know the Sky-Parting Sword, but he could handle the Hundred Steps Flying Sword. Whether the performance ended smoothly or not would depend entirely on the tacit understanding between Odd Zhuo and the spirit sword he would be using.


    Because all these swords already had their own masters, for them topletely obey a stranger would be a great test of Odd Zhuo''s swordsmanship and a certain level of spirit...


    As Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, it would be a real disgrace if he made a mistake in this segment!


    "Who would have thought the contest rules would be changed, I wanted the chance to show off my Wangmeng and Wangji..." Sitting below the stage, Feather Lin sighed.


    "It seems Xiaoyu''s swordsmanship has improved tremendously!" Lotus Sun smiled.


    "That''s right! After Teacher Wang showed me that book Founder of Evil Sorcery , it was like I was in a dream, and I realized the true meaning of parent and child swords!"


    "What true meaning?" Hero Guo raised an eyebrow.


    "Two bitches together, invincible in all of the world!"


    "..."


    "I wonder... whose spirit sword will Senior Zhuo choose?"


    ...


    Odd Zhuo''s eyes flicked back and forth over the ten spirit swords. Lotus Sun''s sword Mysterious Sea had already spawned a sword spirit... it would be impossible for him to control it within a short period of time. As for Feather Lin''s parent and child swords, he didn''t even want to touch them. It was difficult enough trying to handle one unfamiliar sword, these parent and child swords would be enough to kill him...


    The rest of the spirit swords: Super Chen''s Lichao, Hero Guo''s Ghost Tooth, Tang Jingze''s Blue Blood, Fang Huaqing''s Zhanpo, and the Climbing Dragon series belonging to the three young masters of the Liang family...


    Wang Ling''s eyes followed Odd Zhuo''s gaze.


    It was a one in ten chance, he wouldn''t choose Jingke, right?


    Then, Odd Zhuo picked up the only small wooden sword on the stage. "It''ll be you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Odd Zhuo naturally had his own reasons for choosing Jingke.


    First of all, this sword seemed the most harmless and wasn''t likely to pose any threat; it looked like it would be very easy to handle...


    Second, the master of this sword was Wang Ling.


    Odd Zhuo felt that this was a sign...


    Holding Jingke, he was determined to perform well! If I can do well using shifu ''s spirit sword, I might be able to please him!


    "..."


    F**king please your sister! Also! Who the f**k is your shifu ?! Don''t forcibly make me your shifu !


    Head hurting, Wang Ling rubbed the skin between his eyebrows. He could now only hope that Jingke would be able to hold back its strength in the hands of a stranger... under no circumstance could it be allowed to go wild. Otherwise, with one wave of this sword, everyone here would have to move to another city to live in.


    Although this sounded like an exaggeration, it was truly an indisputable fact.


    Jingke was indeed a small wooden sword... but its lethality was undeniable.


    When Wang Ling had entered the Gate Between Worlds to save Old Li, he had used Jingke to cut off the head of a demon god. Soaked in the blood of the demon god, Jingke underwent unprecedented and powerful refinement. It was also since that time that Jingke, like Wang Ling, could no longer suppress the prehistoric powers in its body.


    It wasn''t unreasonable to say that a spirit sword was like its master...


    "And now, let us invite the Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, Teacher Odd Zhuo, to bring everyone a wonderful performance of the Hundred Steps Flying Sword!" Seeing that Odd Zhuo had selected a spirit sword, the female host gave a resounding shout.


    With Jingke in hand, Odd Zhuo slowly walked to the center of the sports field apanied by thunderous apuse...


    On the stage, Sun Dakang frowned. "The owner of this sword, is it that Student Wang Ling?"


    Beside him, Headmaster Chen didn''t know why the old Secretary had suddenly asked this question, but nheless replied, "Yes, it''s Wang Ling. Student Wang Ling was born into a rtively poor family and our school is prepared to organize a home visit and to raise money to help him."


    The old Secretary nodded with satisfaction. "Well done. However poor we are, we should never be poor in the education of our children. Each and every student should feel care and concern from the school and society; only then will their spirits grow in good health."


    Next to him, the headmasters of the two schools, the directors and the teachers leading the student teams couldn''t help nodding. "Secretary Sun is quite right!"


    "Well,rades, it has been hard on you. It should bemon practice for everyone to show more care and concern for those students who are not so well off." As the old Secretary was speaking, he still couldn''t help but stare at the peach wood sword in Odd Zhuo''s hands.


    Was he mistaken?


    For some reason, he felt that this sword... seemed a little unusual.

 Chapter 71: The Second Half of “Jingke Assassinates Emperor is...Qin”

    Chapter 71: The Second Half of ��Jingke Assassinates Emperor is...Qin��


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the oldest person present and the senior with the most unfathomable realm, the old Secretary was truly worthy of his reputation. With his years of experience and his mysterious realm level, the old Secretary had been able to faintly sense that there was something unusual about this small wooden sword.


    Nevertheless, Wang Ling didn''t have to worry about this old Secretary noticing anything.


    He had already peeked at Odd Zhuo''s memory earlier and was very clear on the old Secretary''s past. He was an old senior from that particr era who, along with several of the other founders of Huaxiu nation, had killed a demon god. This had made him unusually sensitive to the blood of demon gods.


    Thus, Wang Ling had wrapped Jingke in an obscure aura before offering it up.


    He had chosen not topletely block out the demon god''s blood aura since that would seem very unnatural. Instead, the partial protection Jingke was wrapped in would make the old Secretary feel that he was mistaken, which would further help to hide Jingke''s true aura.


    ...


    Odd Zhuo felt that it had been a long time since he had shown off his skills in public, after his promotion to Deputy Director. The general public had always taken his taciturn personality to mean that he was modest and wanted to keep a low profile.


    So as time went by, his Sky-Parting Sword faded into legend...


    Actually, the truth was, he really didn''t f**king know this skill!


    And so, when he had been invited to attend the spirit sword exchange meet held between his alma mater No. 60 High School and No. 59 High School, Odd Zhuo''s feelings had beenplicated.


    He didn''t think he was any sort of genius. Even when he had reached Core Formation stage in Senior Grade Two, it was because he had identally fallen into a sinkhole that year in his agricultural course and had then made the mistake of eating a spirit fruit.


    It could be said that Odd Zhuo''s life was full of dramatic happenstances.


    For example, that mysterious demon rampage six years ago; another example, that assassin maiden who had just been arrested yesterday... who the hell knew how the credit for all these incidents had got thrown to him?


    Odd Zhuo had always felt that since entering No. 60 High School back then, if he wasn''t winning at life yet, he was at least on the right path to it.


    No. 60 High School was a magical ce, a bright longevity vige 1 ...


    Odd Zhuo stood in the center of the sports field. The scene at this moment was utterly silent as this old senior graduate took the stage. It really had been too long since he had exhibited his skills; Odd Zhuo felt his heartbeat elerate and he was a little nervous.


    Once he had started working, the number of opportunities Odd Zhuo had had to touch a spirit sword was like the drop tower ride in an amusement park �� a sharp plummet down.


    Now, he needed to get a feel for it, which was important in order to coordinate with an unfamiliar spirit sword in a short period of time.


    Theoretically speaking, the Hundred Steps Flying Sword was much easier than the Sky-Parting Sword. But for high school students who had yet to take the advanced spirit swords course, it was a high-level skill that they could only watch.


    And since it was a high-level skill, there was still a possibility he could fail...


    Under thousands of eyes, Odd Zhuo raised Jingke, and then performed twenty-three back flips and three Thomas irs in one go. Everyone''s gazes were fixed on his moving figure in the air. Jingke cut through the air swiftly, trailing spirit light which gave the whole scene an unusual beauty.


    "What a stunning opening act!" Tang Jingze and the others stared in awe!


    Thunderous apuse burst out all around the sports field. On the stage, even Old Antique wasvish with his praise. "This is the Blink Swordsmanship passed down by Old Demon Han. While plenty of people know this sword skill, only a very rare few can practice it so naturally and smoothly."


    "That''s right." Even the old Secretary was effusive in his praise. "This sword skill is not very powerful, but it is the most pleasing of all to watch; it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say this is one of the top ten performances I''ve seen. Little Zhuozi has been busy working all these years, but it looks like he still made sure to practice in his spare time."


    Little Zhuozi...


    Hearing this old leader call Odd Zhuo by this name, the school leaders on the stage all had the same wonderful expression on their faces as Odd Zhuo when he had heard it himself back then.


    In their hearts, Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin couldn''t help pondering... what would make the old Secretary use such an intimate nickname �� the depth of this rtionship was worth thinking about!


    "Senior Zhuo is too awesome. By the way, why is it called Blink Swordsmanship?" Feather Lin''s face was etched with confusion.


    Master of Dopey sighed disdainfully. "Haven''t you noticed that throughout the disy, Senior Zhuo didn''t even blink once? Blink Swordsmanship is famous for its elegance. The more skilled a performer is, the less he blinks. At the Battle of Shimen, those cultivators who were master swordsmen used this simplest of sword skills to disrupt the enemy''s line of sight as part of the army''s attack strategy."


    "So it''s like that..."


    Everyone who heard this showed enlightened expressions.


    After his simple demonstration with Jingke, Odd Zhuo sighed with relief. Judging from the strength of the apuse, it seemed that his opening act had been a sess... after all, he had practiced Blink Swordsmanship daily after entering university and was more familiar with it than with radio gymnastics and eye exercises 2 !


    Even in thest few years when he had been so busy with work and had scarcely touched a spirit sword, Odd Zhuo would still make time to practice it on asion.


    But this opening act was nothing...


    The show was only just starting.


    Odd Zhuo draw in a deep breath; it was time for the Hundred Steps Flying Sword.


    Two hundred meters away from the central sports field, a target the size of a bowl had already been set up. For many Foundation Establishment students, it was already too far to see; they could only make out a rough profile by extending their spiritual senses.


    "This target is too small; hitting it will be extremely difficult!" Director Xie eximed on the stage.


    Headmaster Jin gave a faint smile. "Legend says that General Yi''s Hundred Steps Flying Sword could pierce a grain of rice from a thousand meters away."


    The leaders, teachers and the female host on the stage all had the same sentiment in their hearts: F**k... wasn''t this too formidable!


    ording to historical texts, this was a godly skill which some swordmaster had used to y an ancient tyrant. History also recorded that it was General Yi who had perfected its ideology and bolstered its theoretical framework.


    In the end, it turned out that this legendary godly skill wasn''t asplicated as people might imagine it to be. On a difficulty scale of one to ten stars, the Hundred Steps Flying Sword was rated six stars, so at best it was only just over the line.


    Odd Zhuo had already memorized the theory behind the Hundred Steps Flying Sword at university. But when he had put it into practice back then, Odd Zhuo remembered that his sess rate had only been over sixty percent...


    It was a sword skill which really tested a person''s technique, timing and explosive power.


    "Whatever you do, do not screw up!" Odd Zhuo encouraged himself in his heart. Then he slowly swept the fore and middle fingers of the hand not holding Jingke over the sword''s edge before pointing it at the bowl two hundred meters away.


    A rope of azure spirit energy wound itself around Jingke''s light brown body...


    Then, from a distance, Wang Ling could see it.


    Jingke was trembling violently, like Erkang''s shaky hand 3 ...


    �� Not good!


    Intuition told Wang Ling that Jingke was strongly adverse to this unfamiliar spirit energy and was about to go ballistic!


    There were two ways in which Jingke could go ballistic...


    The first, Jingke would release devastating, destructive power and the shock wave would cause a mighty earthquake that would be felt for ten thousand li around!


    But this possibility could be pretty much discounted since if that were to really happen, Wang Ling''s eyelid warning rm would have already long entered demon mode.


    Thus, if the first possibility in the event of Jingke going crazy was eliminated, then only the second possibility remained...


    Wang Ling covered his eyes since he had a bad feeling that a scene to blind them was about to happen.


    ...


    Odd Zhuo hadn''t expected Jingke to reject his spirit energy this harshly. Usually, the best way to deal with a spirit sword rejection was to slice the air with the sword and use up the spirit energy stuck to it.


    So that was what Odd Zhuo did.


    However, this wasn''t enough to stop Jingke from going ballistic.


    The moment Odd Zhuo brought the sword down...


    There was a " hu " sound!


    On the stage, the old Secretary was inexplicably pulled by a powerful force out of the chair he was sitting in toward Odd Zhuo. His pants became directly twisted around the sword and were sliced apart!


    Then, what was revealed was...


    Two thick, hairy legs...


    Before anyone could react, this strange gravitational wave had already subsided.


    And then, everyone was utterly horrified when they realized that the old Secretary''s legs were hanging firmly over Odd Zhuo''s shoulders.


    His leg hair, as thick as long johns, bristled in the breeze...


    "..."


    Wang Ling looked at this scene, speechless.


    Legend was that the second way in which Jingke went ballistic... was one hundred percent, hairy legs hanging over the shoulders 4 !


    [0] Jingke is a historical Chinese figure well-known for his failed attempt to assassinate King Zheng, whoter became China''s first emperor, Emperor Qin.

 Chapter 72: Holding Onto Thighs

    Chapter 72: Holding Onto Thighs


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo was famous once more... this time for being the first man in the world to hold onto Secretary Dakang''s thighs 1 .


    This historical scene would be forever etched in the memory of every witness present!


    Not everyone was worthy to hold the old Secretary''s thighs. Back then, he had carried guns and millet 2 over a thousand crags and ten thousand torrents 3 to ambush demon gods. This still-renowned old senior, who had performed countless outstanding military deeds for the nation, now unexpectedly had his thighs held up by a junior...


    For a moment, many people tried to figure out the implication here.


    Odd Zhuo''s performance of the Hundred Steps Flying Sword had long ceased to matter. The instant the old Secretary had been pulled away by some force, the two school leaders as well as security personnel on hand had rushed out to protect him.


    Wang Ling would never forget this scene for the rest of his life.


    Amidst a gentle breeze on the sports field, under tens of thousands of gazes, the old Secretary brushed the dust off his body and slowly got to his feet. With his long leg hair fluttering somewhat garrishly in the wind, he turned his head slightly and whispered to Odd Zhuo, "Little Zhuozi,e look for meter after the end of the event!"


    Everyone was stunned! �� He actually wasn''t pissed off?!


    Everyone knew his identity as the Secretary of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools. This was a powerful position and the top seat in the Alliance. Combined with Odd Zhuo''s identity as the Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, plus his recent achievements and the results of the public poll... plenty of people felt that this seemingly bizarre scene had in fact been set up by the old Secretary as a hint to everyone that he had found a suitable sessor!


    If so, the current situation was very clear, and the sessor was very likely to be... Odd Zhuo!


    "...Old Secretary, are you hurt?" The two headmasters had already been scared out of their wits as they had never expected such a mishap to happen toward the end of the exchange meet.


    "Hurt? How can I be hurt?"


    The old Secretary gave a slight smile. "I didn''t expect Little Zhuozi''s sword wave to be that powerful! Even my pants were torn to shreds... but it''s fine, I''ll just change them! It''smon for spirit energy to go out of control when using an unfamiliar spirit sword. Fortunately, Little Zhuozi was clever enough to direct his gravitational wave at me. Otherwise, the students would have been in terrible danger!"


    So it turned out that all this was Odd Zhuo''s response to an emergency...


    Realization dawned on everyone!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry. On the contrary, I think you should thank Little Zhuozi sincerely." The old Secretary said, "As far as I know, once he started work, he seldom had the opportunity to even touch a spirit sword. And so initially I had nned for him to just casually perform the Sky-Parting Sword. In the end... you insisted on him performing the Hundred Steps Flying Sword! See, didn''t his spirit energy go out of control?"


    "..."


    "It was a good thing I was here. This sword wave didn''t have much of an effect on me, but it would have been a disaster if the students had gotten injured. You should learn from this incident, that there are times when you shouldn''t force people to do something beyond their ability, understand?"


    "Old Secretary is right! We will definitely take this to heart and reflect on it!"


    "It was thanks to Little Zhuozi''s timely reaction that we managed to avoid even worse damage."


    "..."


    Odd Zhuo was dumbfounded as the old Secretary spoke.


    Was he... winning without trying again?


    "..."


    On the side, Wang Ling covered his face when he heard all of this. Who could have imagined that the old Secretary could actually rationalize such a weird incident.


    Because Jingke''s "one hundred percent hairy legs hanging over shoulders" setting was to automatically pull the man with the hairiest legs at the scene toward it!


    Screw what out-of-control spirit energy!


    Screw what timely reaction!


    ...


    Atst, following the unexpected mishap at the very end, the curtain finally fell on the four-day student exchange meet. There was a saying: no discord, no concord. Tang Jingze thought that these words really matched the scene. Although a number of unhappy things had happened thesest few days, generally speaking, it would be an unforgettable memory.


    This was something Wang Ling had never experienced before, growing up. He wasn''t used to living in a group; even in primary school and junior high, he had found all sorts of excuses to not participate in the spring excursions. But due to a freakbination of factors, he hade to No. 59 High School to participate in this four-day exchange meet. Although there had been plenty of issues, at the very least, Wang Ling was gratified that these hadn''t been beyond his ability to handle...


    At No. 59 High School''s front gate, the people from No. 60 High School were quietly waiting for the return bus.


    It was already Friday and after school hours. Given security considerations, the school had mapped out proper routes and arranged for a bus to take all the students home safely.


    Wang Ling had always felt this means of transportation to be a pain in the ass, because whether he ran or crawled... he would still be much faster.


    Tang Jingze and his posse had pondered for a long time before feeling that they should send them off. Although they had lost thepetition, as elegant representatives of a candidate key city high school, they should make an appearance.


    At the school gate, as the representative of No. 59 High School, Tang Jingze stretched out his hand to Lotus Sun. But he only got halfway when Hero Guo intercepted him. "Unfamiliar men and women shouldn''t have intimate contact. You need a ticket to shake hands with Student Lotus Sun, thirty thousand a ticket, a fair deal!"


    Tang Jingze drew his hand back. "...So expensive?"


    "If you''re just saying goodbye, it''s no different than if you shake hands with me. I''m the political science representative! I came here to represent the aspirations of the people of both schools!" Hero Guo said.


    On the side, the corners of several mouths twitched violently ��tely this fatty was bing better and better at bullshitting. Wang Ling had always thought that Master of Dopey''s strongest trait was his rotten mouth, which was even stronger than his "fondness of gossip."


    Tang Jingze initially had just intended to say goodbye, but was suddenly pissed off by Hero Guo''s attitude. And so, gripping Hero Guo''s hand, he drew in a deep breath and said, "Our school''s spirit gathering arrays have already been fixed, you''re wee toe again!"


    Master of Dopey: "We won!"


    Tang Jingze: "Our spirit gathering arrays have been further enhanced this time, five times more powerful than before!"


    Master of Dopey: "We won!"


    Tang Jingze: "Our school is nning to expand the school dormitory! To install elevators!"


    Master of Dopey: "We won!"


    Tang Jingze: "Can you stop just using the results of today''spetition... it''s not good for the rtionship between our two schools!"


    Master of Dopey: "Your Director Xie has fallen in love with our history teacher!"


    Tang Jingze:"..."


    Master of Dopey: "Your delinquent senior has turned over a new leaf, no doubt because of our No. 60 High School''s uprightmitment to learning!"


    Tang Jingze:"...Why don''t we change the topic?"


    Master of Dopey: "Teacher Odd Zhuo from the General Administration of 100 Schools who was on stage today graduated from our No. 60 High School."


    Tang Jingze: "..." Motherf**ker!

 Chapter 73: Is Little Xuan Here?

    Chapter 73: Is Little Xuan Here?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The return journey had been arranged by the school in advance. It was a one-stop bus service which covered every student''s route home.


    Wang Ling''s house was the furthest away, so he was thest one to reach home.


    The school had paid the bus driver a special overtime fee to ensure that each student reached home safely. Although the journey was a long one, the old driver didn''tin much since he was getting paid for it.


    When the driver dropped Wang Ling off at his front gate, he stared at the Wang family''s small vi, which stuck out like a nightclub in a deserted vige, and he couldn''t help sighing for Wang Ling in his heart.


    This boy was really too pitiful!


    Nowadays, housing prices downtown weren''t high, but his family couldn''t even afford a house in the downtown school district and actually lived in these deste outskirts. Wasn''t it a lot of effort to go to and from school every day?


    The driver did some quick calctions in his heart. Even taking the fastest spirit bus, it would still take two hours to arrive at No. 60 High School, so back and forth would be four hours altogether. It was so much effort for this kid to go to school every day, he definitely wasn''t getting enough sleep! No wonder he had such a poker face!


    Wang Ling was indeed a little tired... mainly of sitting in the bus. Otherwise, he would have already arrived home long ago!


    With a weary heart, he sighed and stretched as he prepared to get off the bus. When he was at the front doors, the driver uncle called out to him. "Student!"


    Wang Ling turned around with a nk look. "???"


    The middle-aged driver felt around in his pocket and took out his wallet. He then pulled out five one hundred-yuan bills and stuffed them into Wang Ling''s hand. "Student, I''m only a workman. But given your circumstances, it''s really not easy for you. This uncle doesn''t have much money, take it as a little token of my goodwill, you have to take it!"


    "..."


    Wang Ling stood by the road and watched him drive the bus off into the distance, five hundred yuan clutched in his hand and a convoluted expression on his face.


    ...


    By the time Wang Ling got home, the hallway was pitch dark; there was only a soft light and the faint sounds of the TVing from the living room. Hearing it, Wang Ling knew that it was Mother Wang''s favorite TV show, The Legend of Zhen Huan , which was the sequel to the famous TV drama Princess Pearl . It was the motivational story of a maiden named Zhen Huan, who collected five rings through her own hard work, sweat, wits and bravery to stand out among all the otherpetitors and finallye out on top at the Cultivation Olympic Games.


    Mother Wang had already watched this show before; thete night broadcasts were all reys. The reason she was keeping vigil in the living room was that she wanted to wait until her precious son came home.


    But in the end, she had been unable to resist falling asleep.


    When it came down to it, Mother Wang was just an ordinary person; although she had some foundation in body refinement, in the end, she was just a brawny, middle-aged woman who couldn''tpare with a cultivator.


    Mother Wang was on the sofa. The corners of her lips were tilted upward slightly, as if she was having a good dream. She was lying under a small nket; Father Wang must have seen her, then covered her with it.


    Wang Ling looked at the clock �� it wasing up to two o''clock in the morning.


    He raised his hands, calling forth a spirit light, and Mother Wang was instantly and directly moved to the bed in her room.


    After that, Wang Ling silently went up to the second floor. After being away for four days, his heart longed for his small bedroom. The Wang couple''s master bedroom was on the third floor, where Wang Ling had already sent Mother Wang. Apart from his bedroom, Father Wang''s study was also on the second floor.


    At that time, the light in the study was still on, which meant Father Wang was still writing.


    Instantly Wang Ling knew, Father Wang probably had writer''s block again!


    For professional web novelists, inspiration was their lifeblood. Although Father Wang wasn''t quite well-educated, web novels were different from traditional literature; one could always improve and progress by reading plenty of novels and umting plenty of experiences. After being in this industry for more than ten years, Father Wang''s writing style was definitely not too shabby. But at his current level, he was no longer writing tens of thousands of words like before. Nowadays, he struggled every day toe up with even more interesting plots for his stories.


    Wang Ling didn''t know what it was like to suffer writer''s block. But he could roughly guess that it must feel like a juicy beef ball stuck in the rectum of a Matryoshka doll.


    Writers looked for inspiration in various ways, and smoking and drinking were the mostmon methods. But Father Wang''s means of inspiration was unique. Every time he suffered writer''s block, he would join some live streaming tform and try to connect soulfully with female broadcast hosts in the hopes of deriving inspiration for his writing.


    Father Wang''s full name was Wang Jiao. To be closer to these female broadcast hosts, apart from typically using a portion of his author''s earnings to buy them gifts, he had even created a very yful ID for himself, Wang Jiaomei 1 .


    Of course, Mother Wang wasn''t aware of any of this. If she found out, it was likely Father Wang wouldn''t live to see the sun rise at dawn... and to ensure Wang Ling remained quiet on the matter, Father Wang had even unterally increased his allowance, which was quite a strategic move.


    Maybe it was because of his four hectic days outside, when so many things had happened �� now that Wang Ling had this rare moment of peace to himself in the middle of the night, he was in a good mood, and lying restlessly on his bed, he was curious to see what Father Wang was chatting about.


    Wang Ling was sure Hero Guo must have infected him, since he had never been such a busybody before.


    He sat upright. Looking in the direction of the study, his pupils shone like a kaleidoscope. Very quickly, the wall in front of him became transparent, allowing him to look right through it and focus on Father Wang''sputer screen.


    Wang Ling nced at the name of the live stream that Father Wang had entered: "Your Moon, My Heart." Next to the name, in smaller print, was the female broadcast host''s ID: Little Xuan.


    Wang Ling was surprised to realize that he had heard this name before; she was one of the hottest online female live streamers at the moment, widely loved by the audience for her fresh and pretty face, her sweet voice, and her wise responses to all kinds of questions on love posed to her by lonely peoplete at night.


    ncing at the ranking list of her fans, Wang Ling saw that Father Wang was ranked in the top ten! Furthermore, he was also a guardian angel! Two hundred thousand fan points in a mouth... which meant that he had spent at least twenty thousand yuan on this female broadcast host this month 2 !


    If Wang Ling sent a screenshot of this ranking list to Mother Wang now... he believed that there wouldn''t even be bone ash left of Father Wang.


    But, for the sake of family harmony, Wang Ling in the end refrained from doing so.


    It was clear that Father Wang was very famous in this live stream. As soon as he went online, the chat room''s system automatically disyed his ID in bold, extrarge letters on the bulletin board �� [Broadcast host Little Xuan''s guardian angel: Wang Jiaomei is now online!]


    Currently, the live stream room was empty. It looked like the female broadcast host had gone to the restroom...


    In the live stream, it was a guardian angel''s privilege to speak directly to the female broadcast host.


    ncing around her empty room, Father Wang''s eyebrows twitched. He straightaway put on his headset and cleared his throat.


    And then... a flirtatious voice Wang Ling had never heard before filled the air.


    "Is Little Xuan here? Is Little Xuan here? Yup yup yup yup... it''s Jiaomei!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 74: Father Wang’s Daily Life of Looking for Inspiration

    Chapter 74: Father Wang��s Daily Life of Looking for Inspiration


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    By the time Father Wang finished smoking one cigarette after his rming, demonic screech, the female broadcast host Little Xuan had finallye rushing back in after receiving the notification. She tidied up her messy fringe before sitting down demurely in front of theputer screen, her eyes twinkling at the camera as she waved with a pleasantly surprised expression on her face. "Hi! So Jiaomei hase! Wee, wee!"


    From Wang Ling''s point of view, Little Xuan''s looks were nothing spectacr and not as outstanding as online otakus had made them out to be. She had the standard hallmarks of an online celebrity, with straight eyebrows and an oval face. However,paring facial features alone, Wang Ling felt that even without makeup, Lotus Sun was still more attractive. He had to admit, though, thatpared with those tedious look-alike female broadcasters online, Little Xuan was nheless a pleasant-looking girl with just the right type of voice, sweet and not shrill. In addition, she was wearing acy maid''s outfit, and ck silk stockings on her slender legs...


    Hmm, perhaps this was the reason why the audience loved Little Xuan.


    As Wang Ling pondered this with his chin in his hands, on the other side, Father Wang had stubbed out his cigarette butt and was looking at Little Xuan intively. She clearly understood what this expression meant. "It seems our Jiaomei has run out of inspiration again?"


    "The old book is about to be finished, but I have no inspiration for a new one. In a word, I''m anxious!"


    Father Wang rubbed the skin between his knitted eyebrows. "There has to be a seamless transition between thepletion of the old book and the publication of the new one. Otherwise our whole family will have to tighten our belts..." (And there''s a possibility we won''t be able to afford even tableware. The amount we spend on tableware for our family oddity each month is not a small one!)


    As Father Wang bewailed his poverty, other fans of Little Xuan in the live stream started to kick up a fuss.


    "Jiaomei, you''re a guru! If you''re poor, us white cor small fry who go to work everyday won''t need to live anymore!"


    "By the way, I''m new here. Is there anyone who can tell me what Master Jiaomei''s pen name is? What books has he written?"


    "The hell? You don''t know Jiaomei?! Jiaomei''s pen name is Wang Situ!"


    "Holy shit! He''s actually Guru Wang Situ!"


    ...


    Just like that, chaos broke out in the live stream!


    Because this pen name Wang Situ was too renowned!


    When he had been a newbie in the world of web novels back then, Father Wang had finished writing three hundred thousand words in less than two months and hadpletely floored audiences with his debut novel Let Go of that Wet Nurse . Chapter subscriptions for the novel soared to over two hundred thousand users, setting a new online record for most subscriptions ever and even trouncing top veterans who had been writing web novels for a long time.


    It could be said that at the time, Wang Situ had made an explosive entrance; he was a dark horse who had burst out from under Five-finger Mountain 1 and caught many veteran writers off guard. Previously, a top-ranked writer named Zhu Ge, who had been serializing his books on the Cultivation Reading Network for nearly twenty years, had been so pissed off by Wang Situ''s debut that he had quit.


    Although Father Wang seldom talked about his writing at home, Wang Ling had nheless heard the mighty online legends about him. Over the years, he had made a name for himself and was now very well-known. Nevertheless, the name Wang Situ was still a mysterious existence even to the editors on the Cultivation Reading Network.


    Father Wang had been selected as the top writer at the annual novel awards many times and the website sent him an invitation to the event every year, but he had never attended a single one. He turned down all notices of online and offline activities and dedicated himself solely to literary creation.


    After Wang Jiaomei''s identity was revealed, there was an endless bombardment of bullet messages 2 in Little Xuan''s live stream. Audience numbers even soared from an initial three hundred thousand to five hundred thousand. Looking at this, one could see how popr Father Wang was online...


    "Who would have thought Master Jiaomei was Guru Wang Situ! ...By the way, is the book Let Go of that Wet Nurse finished yet?"


    "Not yet! But it will be soon �� the problem now is that our Guru Wang Situ is worrying over a new book..."


    "It''s finally going to be finished!" Someone sent a crying emoji. "I remember when I started following this book by Guru Wang Situ; I was still in Qi Condensation primary school back then. Now I''m going to graduate from university soon!"


    Seeing this bullet message, Father Wang sent a sweat emoji. "..."


    "It''s been serialized for thirteen years already, shouldn''t this book be ranked number one with the most number of words in a novel?"


    "Not yet, there''s still an ongoing book called A Reborn Demon''s Life . I heard that there was a cultivation master following this book who went into seclusion for one hundred years, and after he came out, he found that this book was still ongoing. It startled him so much it triggered an early ascension in his cultivation realm, and he almost died from the divine tribtion which followed!"


    "...Guru Wang Situ, please don''t finish yet! Try to beat this book''s number of words for the number one spot!"


    Seeing this bullet message, Father Wang couldn''t helpughing. Even if he continued this book, there was no way the number of words could surpass those in that Demon''s Life book. After all, that book had started serialization when the website was first set up.


    Let Go of that Wet Nurse told the story of a protagonist who had been reincarnated into the body of a weak prince and how he grew by relying on wet nurses. Later on, thanks to Wet Nurse Rong''s steel acupuncture needle, the protagonist was able to open up his Governing Vein. Using a god-given palm technique, he defeated the top killer in the country, King of Killers Demon Huoyun, and became a world-ss master...


    Back then, inspiration for this story had struck Father Wang when he had been leisurely reading the newspaper on the toilet bowl. Who would have thought that after turning it into a serialized novel, it would unexpectedly enjoy wide poprity among readers.


    But after years of serialization, Father Wang felt that he had already included everything he wanted to say in this story. There was no integrity in continuing to write it just for the sake of doing so. Since this was a novel, he should give the characters he created a satisfying end.


    This thought did still make him a little sad, however. After all, it was a book he had been writing for more than ten years, and also his debut work. It was inevitable that suddenly finishing it to start a new one would make him feel a little empty and lonely.


    That was why Father Wang had sought out Little Xuan. He felt that this kind of youthful and lively maiden would be able to soothe the regret in his heart. At the same time, girls tended to have vivid imaginations, so he thought that Little Xuan might be able to give him some tips for inspiration.


    It had been less than half an hour after Father Wang had gone online. Little Xuan looked at the number of people in the live stream. After Father Wang''s identity had been revealed... the number had already surged to six hundred thousand.


    Father Wang alone had helped her attract three hundred thousand new spectators...


    For a broadcaster, this was far more precious than any gift she might receive!


    And so, Little Xuan straightaway changed the subject of the live stream to "Let''s help Guru Wang Situe up with new themes!"


    After making this change, this maiden sank into deep thought, clearing racking her brain on theputer screen.


    Whenever Little Xuan answered a question on love, she did so with unruffled calm. Thus, the audience had never seen her troubled like this before. The bullet messages flew around the live stream once again...


    "Little Xuan is vexed! But still so beautiful!"


    "New meme of Little Xuan, GET!"


    Looking at this noisy and excited barrage of bullet messages, Father Wang absent-mindedly pulled out a cigarette. There were now six hundred thousand people helping him to think up themes. Even if he wasn''t going to use them, at the very least he should be able to get some good ideas.


    Pa ! The moment Father Wang flicked his lighter on, Little Xuan''s face suddenly brightened on theputer screen. "I don''t know how to write a novel... but I think maybe you can try this theme... Jiaomei, how about live streaming?"


    Live streaming?


    Father Wang immediately patted his head. That was right, he could make it about live streaming! Why hadn''t he thought of that himself!

 Chapter 75: The Weekend Is Naturally For Studying!

    Chapter 75: The Weekend Is Naturally For Studying!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Online live streaming had be a hot topic recently. There were experts who criticized online broadcasters, whether to their faces or behind their backs, for using their looks or scanty attire to make money off fans, while they themselves hated that they couldn''t just stand in front of a screen to give an academic lecture and make hundreds of thousands each month easily.


    But not just anyone could make a living through live streaming. This was the age of beauty. For example, there were countless cases nowadays of blind dates falling t when the reality of a person''s looks didn''t match expectations. If someone wanted to make a name for themselves on an online tform, they needed to have the type of face that was popr online, or at the very least, a pleasant-looking one.


    But who knew, maybe someone with a blood-red figure, butterfly-blue hair, and the face of Third Young Master Tang, singing "Ah~~ five~~ rings" might be able to make it big 1 .


    At least, it would be a more festive sight.


    Little Xuan had greatly inspired Father Wang; live streaming could be considered a universal subject, something which was very immersive and fun. But the thing he now had to consider was how to develop this theme and make it even more interesting.


    After hearing Little Xuan''s suggestion, Father Wang hurriedly expressed his thanks to everyone in the live stream, then logged off right away.


    Seeing Wang Jiaomei''s profile icon turn gray, the people online all immediately knew... this almighty big shot in the world of web novels was about to make his move!


    This time... what kind of carnage was he going to wreck?


    Father Wang was quite an efficient person, which was reflected in everything he did. For example, in the time it took to boil water, he could easily finish three things at once while he was on the toilet bowl: eating, reading the newspaper, and squabbling with trolls in the online book review section by switching between the hundreds of alternate IDs which he owned.


    That evening, he burned the midnight oil finishing a basic outline and synopsis, and even finished the first chapter of his new book.


    The title: The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King


    A brief introduction: This is a story about the daily life of a cultivation master who is unable to suppress the prehistoric powers inside his body, and who sells 2 meng online by live streaming his daily immortal cultivation life on earth.


    "..."


    Wang Ling had been looking at Father Wang''sputer screen the whole time and felt an underlying sense of foreboding.


    Given Father Wang''s current skill level in writing, it was very quick and easy for him to write an opening chapter. After checking for spelling mistakes several times from top to bottom, Father Wang then clicked his mouse and directly sent the file to his chief editor.


    Father Wang''s chief editor was called Song Zikai and his editor code name was Lie Shou. People in the industry had given this big editor the nickname "Lie Mengmeng." When he had paid a visit to the house before, Wang Ling had used his supernatural Eye Ability to check out this person''s name card. This was the only editor whom Father Wang had met in real life since entering the web novel industry more than ten years ago. He was a very frail youth who looked like a shou 3 ; he seemed like he would tip over in a breeze, and his very neat fringe gave people the sense that he was very pure.


    With theputer on, Father Wang made a cup of tea and waited in silence for a while. Very soon, he heard a ping ! �� Chief Editor Song had replied!


    This gold star editor was also an excellent publicist. The average time he took to check a manuscript was just thirty seconds, which was an especially mystical feat to Wang Ling.


    From Wang Ling''s quick nce at the email reply, the theme was very attractive and Father Wang''s writing was fine. But given the stunning performance of Father Wang''s first book, along with his current online prestige, Lie Mengmeng decided he should write a few more chapters. After they added up to more than twenty thousand words, only then would he upload it onto the website to test the waters.


    Wang Ling had heard about this website before �� it was a separate VIP novel website specially set up by the Cultivation Reading Network for readers who were their highest-ranked users and had been registered with them for more than one hundred years. On this separate website, they could read the drafts of new works by top-ranked writers beforehand and leave them messages to tell them their thoughts or offer suggestions.


    Gazing at the email reply, Father Wang was silent for a while, but finally he nodded in eptance. After all, Wang Situ this pen name was a godhead that had taken him years to build and perfect. Given that he didn''t know how marketable his second book could be, Father Wang really didn''t dare release it casually �� if it didn''t pass the test, his godship would copse! As for himself... wouldn''t he be aplete joke in the industry?!


    Wang Ling was speechless at this. "..." This one pen name had been able to attract three hundred thousand people to a live streaming tform that had absolutely nothing to do with web novels �� how could online nobodiespare with that and f**king survive?!


    ...


    In the morning, Mother Wang had finished preparing breakfast, which was made up of fried bread sticks, soybean milk and her specialty, rejuvenation noodles. Mother Wang untied her apron strings and shouted up the stairs. "The two of you,e down and eat!"


    Wang Ling gazed at the table full of dishes and was almost moved to tears... after the torture that had been Mother Juan''s ck cuisine during those few days at No. 59 High School, it was perhaps only Mother Wang''s personally cooked dishes that could fix his wounded heart.


    As they ate, Father Wang pushed his ck-rimmed sses up and stared closely at Wang Ling for a bit before he sighed. "Tch, you seem to have grown fatter thesest four days."


    Wang Ling touched his face and felt that his cheeks had indeed seemed to have gotten meatier... this was probably because he had eaten Mother Juan''s cooking and it was now fermenting in his stomach.


    It didn''t matter though, as losing weight had never been difficult for him...


    Wang Ling rubbed his cheeks vigorously with both hands, and like sticine, the fat on his face was instantly smoothed out.


    "..." Even this could f**king work?!


    This was the first time that Father and Mother Wang had witnessed this ability of his.


    Father Wang ate a mouthful of rejuvenation noodles. "Thesest four days, how was it, living in arge group?"


    Wang Ling was taken aback, but in the end shook his head.


    "I heard that when Ming Ming brought you the talisman seal, a lot of things happened?"


    Wang Ling nodded.


    Father Wang sighed. "Actually, I think you''re just too nervous. Maybe if you act more naturally, nothing will happen. You should spend more time with your peers, understand?"


    Wang Ling continued nodding.


    "Enough! Why bring this up when we''re eating!"


    Mother Wang interrupted Father Wang. "But Ling Ling, don''t forget to do a bit of homework revision these two days. Although you shouldn''t do too well, you shouldn''t be at the bottom of the ss, at least. Just study whatever is necessary. I''ve already asked about the sses you missed, and I especially made the trip to school to pick up the review materials. It should be enough for you to take a few minutester to have a quick look at them."


    "Okay." Concise andprehensive, this was the first word Wang Ling had spoken aftering home.


    In truth, he didn''t need to review courses like Dao talismans and magical skills at all. But for courses like history and political science, he still had to spend some time memorizing the materials. Even for top students in the elite ss like Feather Lin and Lotus Sun, catching up on one week''s worth of sses and digesting the knowledge would still take them a whole day.


    In contrast, it was a lot more convenient for Wang Ling, who could use his speed reading and memorization skills... mother never has to worry about my studies 4 !


    But Wang Ling didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone after he started his wonderful weekend of study, especially when he was using his quick memorization skill. If someone disturbed him at that time, it was highly possible it would result in him remembering things wrongly.


    And so, to prevent this from happening, Wang Ling opened up his stationery pouch...


    The monster pen and goblin eraser that he had created with magic previously could help him maintain order.

 Chapter 76: Learning Makes Me Happy

    Chapter 76: Learning Makes Me Happy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling sat at his desk, which had a lot of workbooks on it. Although he had participated in the four-day spirit sword exchange meet as a school representative, Teacher Pan''s homework principle hadn''t changed �� what should be handed in had to be handed in, and you had to make up the homework, however much you missed.


    The spiritual intelligence of the two pen and eraser gremlins was linked to Wang Ling; he could order them to do his homework for him, with the condition that he had already mastered the required knowledge for the assignments. Since he had missed a full four days of sses, what he had to do now was to catch up on the content from this period. It would be fine to give the task of writing to the pen and eraser gremlinster.


    It took him two minutes topile a study list for a clearer picture of this week''s content. He realized that there was actually a lot of knowledge he had missed out on, especially in cultivation physics and cultivation advanced maths. The teachers for these two sses had actually assigned five worksheets each to bepleted in one weekend!


    One word to describe it: infuriating!


    Yet another word to describe it: insane!


    ...This was probably the first reaction and the attitude of most students at seeing thisrge pile of assignments.


    In contrast, Wang Ling was someone who really loved to study. From a young age, he had taught himself cultivation spells, including the Three Thousand Great Spells. Just like how a baby is born with five senses and hair, from the moment of his birth, these spells had already existed deep in his mind... but he learnednguage and culture through his own efforts. Moreover, he also really enjoyed the learning process.


    Only studying could make him happy!


    At his desk, Wang Ling opened a textbook, put in his earplugs, and then went into self-teaching mode. Before, he hadn''t been able to stop hearing peoplein in his ears; the reason these earplugs were able to cut off the endless telepathic voices from his Mind-Reading Ability was very simple �� they had been made from the same materials used to produce the Dao talisman seal; furthermore, they had been personally created by Wang Ming himself.


    ...


    It was a peaceful and quiet weekend, and Wang Ling''s eyelid warning rm hadn''t issued any sort of advance alert.


    Around noon, a greymercial Chuanjianguo 1 limousine came to a stop not far from the Wang family''s small vi.


    "Miss, we have arrived, it''s here."


    In the limousine, a well-dressed old butler turned his head and spoke to a young girl.


    The girl sitting with her slender legs crossed looked to be only about twelve years old, and was not very tall. She was wearing a pair of capri jeans, a loose, branded hip-hop shirt, and an Arale cap with the two little eye-catching wings sticking out on each side 2 .


    This was a little Lolita with a delicate face and the appearance of a child star; luckily, there weren''t many people around the Wang family''s small vi, otherwise this girl would definitely have been recognized.


    Of course, she did enjoy the glorious feeling of being recognized at a nce, but now that she had arrived at a ce that had very few passerbys, she already had no expectations whatsoever of anyone here recognizing her. With a little sigh, she peeked out the window at the Wang family''s small vi not far away. "The guy elder sister has taken a fancy to is in that vi?"


    "Yes, we''ve already thoroughly investigated this matter, Miss..."


    "Eh?! Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? How can my future brother-inw be a pauper living in such a remote suburb?"


    "There''s absolutely no mistake, Miss. This is the address I was given when I inquired with Eldest Miss'' chauffeur, Lu Zhao," the old butler replied precisely. "But I must remind Miss that it is too early to call him brother-inw. Although free love is advocated nowadays, the matter of Eldest Miss'' marriage is veryplicated. When she was born..."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to tell me these things. You''re so annoying..." The girl rolled her eyes. "It''s about the Yin and Yang Death Cmity, right? I already know all about it! I also know that back then, that fortune-telling sham already told all of you how to break it."


    The old butler broke out in a cold sweat. "Miss, be careful with your words, that is an Exalted Immortal from Mo Immortal Castle..."


    The girl shrugged helplessly. "It''s the Scientific Cultivation era now! Where do all of you get so many feudal superstitions from?! I really don''t think that old sham''s solution is reliable... what ''When Yin and Yang fall into chaos, our Mo blood will paint the sky''... doesn''t that simply sound like crazy nonsense?"


    The old butler shook his head with a bitter smile. "Better to believe the worst and be pleasantly surprised, than to be optimistic and face the worst! Besides, these are the words of the Exalted Immortal from Mo Immortal Castle... Eldest Miss has to find the person powerful enough to paint the sky red with Mo blood in order to break the death curse."


    The girl couldn''t be bothered to continue debating with the intractable old butler. Instead, she straightened her clothes and got ready to get out of the car. She gave the butler a look. "Has the gift been prepared?"


    Since they would be meeting for the first time, a gift was a must so that Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s reputation wouldn''t be tarnished. This was what the family had taught Sun Yu since she was a kid.


    The old butler handed Sun Yu a cosmic storage bag. "Miss, in the storage bag there are two longevity peaches which can extend life and cure constipation; two youth-retaining, moisturizing elixirs to nourish the skin and cure constipation; two Xuanhuang detoxification pills to clear the intestines and cure constipation; two Eight Immortals health pills to nourish the stomach and cure constipation. Also, there are..."


    "...Enough!"


    Sun Yu didn''t wait for the chatterbox butler to finish speaking before she grabbed the storage bag with some annoyance and hurried out of the car.


    ...


    The young girl stood at the front door of the Wang family''s little vi,pletely unaware that a serious man was currently immersed in studying on the second floor.


    Dithering in front of the door for a moment, Sun Yu racked her brain for opening remarks. It was a weekend... the person who opened the door might not be that guy ssmate her elder sister was interested in; there was a high chance it could be one of his parents.


    Also, once the door was open, should she introduce herself with her real name or her stage name?


    Her stage name was Xuetao, which she thought was rtively well-known. But there was no guarantee that her reputation had reached such a rural ce... it would be very embarrassing if she used her stage name and they didn''t know it.


    Just as she had mustered up her courage and was about to knock on the door, a couple of silhouettes suddenly shed in front of her eyes and two strong men ten feet tall unexpectedly jumped down from the roof beam of the house...


    "Bloody hell! Who are you?" Sun Yu was stunned.


    "Miss, we are very sorry."


    One of the strong men looked at the girl and said seriously, "...No one can disturb my Lord when he is concentrating on his studies!"

 Chapter 77: Do You Know the Reason Why You Lost?

    Chapter 77: Do You Know the Reason Why You Lost?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Sun Yu''s eyes were fixed on the two muscr men in front of her.


    Although she hadn''t been able to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, she had at least learned to use her spiritual senses. Surprisingly, she hadn''t sensed the auras of these two strong men at all when she had been pacing back and forth at the door of the Wang family''s small vi... this was enough to show that these two men were far stronger than she was...


    Furthermore, facing two big bald heads would make anyone feel strongly oppressed. Yet from their faces, these two bald, strong men seemed very straightforward and honest.


    Sun Yu didn''t bother to ask these two people whether they recognized her, because she felt they were absolutely not ordinary men. One was dressed like Iron Man, the other in a red vest with a straw hat on his head 1 ...


    If they were her fans, they wouldn''t have such strange tastes!


    "Elder brothers, I just came to deliver something, I''ll leave right after."


    "What is it? Constipation pills?" Like security inspectors, the two bald strong men stared closely at the storage bag in Sun Yu''s hand.


    The man dressed as Iron Man said, "Because of people who wanted quicker chapter updates, we''ve gotten razor des in the mail before, missile deliveries, and once, an APTX4869 capsule 2 , which almost led to disaster... so this youngdy, please cooperate with us. You can''t enter. If you have delivered something here, let us examine it first before we decide whether to let it through."


    ...What the hell was all this about?! Why the f**k were people sending missiles?! What was in this vi that could draw so much hate?!


    Sun Yu pointed helplessly at the storage bag. "Do you know Huaguo Water Curtain Group? This storage bag contains tonics which were all produced by our group. Youth-retaining and moisturizing elixirs, Xuanhuang detoxification pills, Eight Immortals health pills..."


    Hearing this, the two big men went wide-eyed. "Oh! You really did send over constipation pills!"


    ...F**k!


    Sun Yu took a deep breath. "How do I get in?"


    "Not until our Lord has finished studying."


    She gnashed her little canines. "Then what if I force my way in?!"


    "Then we''ll do everything in our power to stop you from breaking into the house without hurting you..."


    "Miss, why don''t wee back another day?"


    From behind, the old butler had seen Sun Yu stopped by the two muscr men and had promptlye to her rescue.


    But in the end, Sun Yu was Sun Yu, spoiled since birth and also an idol... two mere servants trying to shut me out? How dare you!


    "Tch, what''s there to be afraid of, I have you, don''t I?!"


    Her mouth twisted with extreme disdain.


    The old butler broke out in a sweat. He also had a cultivation realm and furthermore was a master at the Golden Core stage. But he was so awed by the auras of these two men that it made him weak in the knees... intuition told the old butler that on no ount should they stir up trouble with them... one nce was enough for him to know that these two were not ordinary people; their auras were very unusual and didn''t seem human.


    "Let''s see how you''ll be able to stop me!"


    The cute girl in the Arale cap tried raising her voice to make herself appear more powerful and intimidating. But in that childish tone, her yell was just funny. The pen and the eraser who had turned into these two bald men smiled as theypletely dismissed the practically non-existent fluctuations in her aura.


    "You dare look down on me?"


    Furious, the girl straightaway took out a small blue pill from the small satchel at her waist and popped it into her mouth.


    On the side, the old butler was shocked. "Miss! Don''t!"


    But just as he said it, the girl had already swallowed the pill.


    This was the zoomorphic pill, which had been refined with the gene extract of a spirit beast. A person who swallowed it would enter beast mode for a period of time; all aspects and functions of the body would be greatly improved while they retained their intelligence. But it often also had a certain side effect: the pill boosted stamina by draining it in advance from the body, so after the effects faded, a person would fall into a weakened state for the next ten days or so.


    The old butler sighed slightly, knowing that Sun Yu was really angry.


    The zoomorphic pill which she had swallowed contained the gene extract of the six-winged thunder leopard and it started working as soon as she swallowed it. Faint leopard markings swiftly appeared on the young girl''s white, perfect skin, and even her ears changed into round leopard ears. Her strength was almost immediately boosted to the Foundation Establishment stage. The six-winged thunder leopard''s most lethal weapon was its thunder and lightning attribute; additionally, one swipe of the transformed girl''s ws would cause paralytic pain, even for a Golden Core cultivator!


    "Hmph!"


    With a snort, the girl who hadpletely transformed into beast mode stretched out her fingers, and her neatly trimmed, rounded fingernails suddenly turned into sharp leopard ws; with one step, she easily leapt onto the outer wall of the Wang family''s small vi.


    "It appears that the pill had the gene extract of the six-winged thunder leopard, strengthening the four limbs and greatly improving agility and speed. The thunder leopard''s thunder and lightning attribute is also very troublesome..."


    However...


    After consulting together, the two muscr men instantly blurred like afterimages that directly disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Before the girl could react, the two strong men had already appeared above her head. The one wearing a straw hat grabbed tightly onto her four limbs. Sun Yu was dumbfounded when she realized that the six-winged thunder leopard''s thunder and lightning power had no effect on this man at all!


    As a result, before she reached the windowsill on the second floor, she was hauled down by two strong men together from the wall...


    "Just give up..."


    The bald man dressed like Iron Man said to the girl, "From my observation, the maximum velocity of your once-off vertical leap was only V1 = 16m/s, so I just needed to jump at a velocity of V2 = 18m/s for greater height and take action against you at a falling velocity of V3 = 8.25m/s. But because my Lord advocates peace, we didn''t go all out this time, and only used stop measures. As we said before, we won''t hurt you and we''re asking you to stop trying to force your way in. When you leave, remember to read and study more...ck of knowledge is probably the reason why you lost.


    "Oh, by the way, youngdy, just to let you know, this brother eraser with the straw hat next to me is a rubber man, so he''s insted from the thunder and lightning power of your beast form. Young girl, we ask that you please leave. The quicker you change back from your beast form, the better; the longer you stay in this form, the longer your recovery period will beter on."


    The rubber man next to him nodded. "As for those constipation pills, if the youngdy wants to leave them here, we will definitely let our Lord know, and we thank you for your kindness."


    Sun Yu: "..."


    Old butler: "..."

 Chapter 78: Super High School Level Deputy Director

    Chapter 78: Super High School Level Deputy Director


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Atst, Sun Yu was forcibly dragged away by the old butler.


    The butlers of Huaguo Water Curtain Group were not people to be trifled with, and this was true of Old Butler Lin, Lin San. He had watched these two youngdies grow up. Back then, Huaguo Water Curtain Group hadn''t yet had the world-renowned sess which it enjoyed in the cultivation world today.


    Lin San was already an old man in the group and had seen so much of the world; it was because of his years of experience that this old butler could still remain with Huaguo Water Curtain Group despite the fact that he wasn''t very strong.


    "Uncle Lin! Let me go! Let me fight it out with these two brothers!"


    This was thest thing the girl said as Lin San dragged her away before she could let loose her lethal "Maiden''s Adorable Fist" 1 skill.


    He sighed in his heart. His Second Miss was still too young and na?ve.


    Based on his years of experience, Old Butler Lin felt that there was definitely some terrible person living in this small vi in the outskirts.


    By the roadside, two baldies in aprons respectfully saw Lin San off in the greymercial Chuanjianguo limousine and watched until it disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Did we go overboard? The Lord likes to keep a low profile. If they investigate him..."


    Before he finished speaking, the rubber man was interrupted. "Did you forget our Lord''s Great Shielding Spell?"


    "That''s right!" The rubber man suddenly remembered this fact.


    "It has nothing to do with us now... our Lord has more or less finished reviewing the materials. Now we can go help him with his homework."


    ...


    It took Wang Ling a full half an hour to learn all the content for this week which he had missed out on. At the same time, he also looked at the next two months'' worth of study material. He enjoyed the learning process very much, but he hated that it took him so little time to study; it wasn''t difficult for him to master these knowledge points at all.


    However, while he could master all the relevant knowledge, he also needed to learn how to read the atmosphere in ss, find the position that suited him the most and then try his best to attain average grades. Implementing the "be mediocre" education policy which Father and Mother Wang had instilled in him since he was young... this was the hardest thing to do!


    At his desk, he held his head in his hands and heaved a long sigh of relief. It was fine to leave the written work to the two gremlins, the monster pen and goblin eraser.


    While Wang Ling had been reviewing his homework, Father Wang hadn''t been idle. After a phone call with Lie Mengmeng, he quickly continued writing his novel.


    He was a very swift and decisive person, especially when he was in the throes of inspiration; the rhythm of his fingers on the keyboard was so fast that they flew, like a live tentacle monster.


    Just as he was brimming with inspiration and writing freely to his heart''s content, his wristwatch suddenly rang.


    He frowned slightly �� he really hated the feeling of being interrupted. But when he gave the caller ID on the wristwatch a look and realized that it was Lie Mengmeng, his mood changed and he picked up the call.


    "Hey Near Expert 2 , is there something wrong, I''m writing at the moment." Other authors liked to call Lie Shou "Lie Mengmeng," but Father Wang had a special nickname for him and preferred to call him "Near Expert."


    When Wang Lingy back on his bed and took out his earplugs, the sounds nearby poured steadily back into his ears. Even before he opened his eyes, he happened to hear the conversation between Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng as the voices of the two men flowed into his mind.


    "Brother Situ... your book is going to knock them dead!!" On the other end of the line came Lie Mengmeng''s loud, excited voice.


    "I just uploaded your first chapter to the VIP website. Guess what? Less than two hours! The number of clicks has already exceeded three hundred thousand! The first chapter has a positive review of eighty-seven percent!" Lie Mengmeng was shouting pretty wildly.


    Outsiders might not have any concept of these statistics, but it needed to be exined that there were seven hundred thousand veteran readers with ounts more than a hundred years old who were registered on the separate VIP website set up by the Cultivation Reading Network. Furthermore, the registration mechanism had already been inactive for a few years. Of a total of seven hundred thousand users on a website that could only be essed by VIP readers, half of them had already read Father Wang''s new novel! Furthermore, the review rating had surpassed the normal level,pletely shocking the entire editorial office!


    Father Wang was certainly happy when he heard the news, but given his character, he would never be too obvious about it. "What use are lots of clicks, the way of the king is good sales."


    "Brother Situ, don''t be so modest... tell me the truth, are you from the future?!" This question that Lie Mengmeng asked was very mysterious.


    Father Wang was stunned when he heard it. "Huh?!"


    "First, it was Let Go of that Wet Nurse , now your book The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King will probably also be a big hit and may once again break website records! I''ve read a few books before about giarists from the futureing back to the past! Don''t tell me you''re one of them?!" Lie Mengmeng said in astonishment.


    "Near Expert, if you make this kind of joke again... I''ll quit writing!"


    "Don''t, don''t! I was just kidding!"


    Zhu Ge had already left; if Wang Situ was driven away, the website wouldn''t be able to afford the loss.


    On the other end of the phone call, Lie Mengmeng smiled secretively. "There''s another piece of good news for you."


    As Father Wang listened to Editor Song speak on the other end of the call, his expression also gradually turned strange. "What?! A fan gave me a reward? And also straightaway recognized my alternate ount in the book review section for the trial chapter? You and I only decided on me starting a new book, plus uploading the draft onto the VIP website, just this morning. No one else knows about this, not even my old readers."


    "That''s strange... our website investigated this ID and discovered that this VIP reader ount actually had been inactive for a very long time. But at two or three o''clock this morning, someone suddenly logged into this ount and changed the ID. We suspect that this ount wasn''t passed down in the family, but was bought through other channels."


    Father Wang frowned. Two or three o''clock in the morning? He remembered that at the time, he had been in Little Xuan''s live stream gathering audience intelligence in order toe up with a theme for his new novel.


    Then... could this person have been some audience member from the live stream?


    Father Wang was a little confused. No one had known that he would finish the draft of the first chapter and upload it onto the website on a trial basis, not even his old readers, so how had it been leaked in advance?


    F**k! These days, even a web novelist had sasaeng fans 3 ?!


    On the other side, Lie Mengmeng calmed down and said, "Brother Situ, do you know how much this reader gave you today? It''s a whole hundred million cultivation reading coins!"


    "So much..." While writing thetter part of Let Go of that Wet Nurse all this time, Father Wang had never encountered such an extravagant reader before. A hundred million cultivation reading coins was a million HNY 4 . After splitting it with the website, he would be able to keep five hundred thousand HNY!


    Hearing that someone had gifted him with so much money, Father Wang sighed with deep feeling in his heart. "What''s the reader ID?"


    "It''s... Super High School Level Deputy Director," Lie Mengmeng replied.


    Hearing this, Father Wang''s face suddenly darkened and his intense gaze shot toward Wang Ling''s room. "Hm... I think I''ve figured something out, I''ll call you backter."


    Saying this, Father Wang ended the call on his wristwatch. "Wang Ling! Come here!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 79: Odd Zhuo’s Family Heirlooms

    Chapter 79: Odd Zhuo��s Family Heirlooms


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the staff apartment, Odd Zhuo stared at the open box on the table somewhat dazedly.


    At this very moment, he thought he could fully understand the sentiments of those who gave bribes, since he was now feeling the same thing.


    The box on the desk was made of kun wood, which was highly impervious to dust, water and shock. The Zhuo family heirlooms, a few hundred years older than Odd Zhuo and passed down from generation to generation, had nowe into his hands.


    The family heirloomsprised five objects: a Jinghua citynd deed, a bank card with a huge amount of money on it, a USB drive, a hard drive and a phone card.


    The Jinghua citynd deed was for the Zhuo family ancestralnd and in ordance with family regtions, thend title could not be sold no matter what. Legally, this was Odd Zhuo''s property, but given the government''s anti-corruption campaign these two years and in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings as well as potential conspiracies to frame him, he had not gone back there during that time and had behaved himself and lived in the staff apartment. He hadn''t even dared write down his name as the owner of the ck supercar which his family had handed down to him.


    The Zhuo family ancestors were pretty mysterious; they had started out as fairly mediocre people, but had suddenly be rich when they had hit a particr generation.


    Odd Zhuo discovered that there were no longer any historical records to be found among their ancestral documents that were rted to the Zhuo family''s sudden wealth.


    He had only heard that one particr day, some great-great-great-great-great grandfather had dreamt that he was on Mars, and had seen nine dragons pulling a coffin behind them 1 . The man had dazedly remembered a string of numbers that were on the coffin, and when he had woken up, he had gone to buy a lottery ticket. In the end, he had struck an unprecedented mother lode. However, after generations of squandering, what remained to Odd Zhuo now wasn''t much, though it was still enough for him to enjoy his ordinary life.


    Honestly speaking, the first two of the heirlooms madeplete sense to him. It was the next two items that had kept him in a state of shock for three days and three nights after he had received them.


    First, the suspicious USB drive.


    When Odd Zhuo had opened the USB drive, he had found only one TXT file inside. The document listed thousands of permanent VIP ounts and passwords, including a VIP old reader ount for the Cultivation Reading Network.


    In this dazzling line-up of ounts, the most valuable were five QQ numbers that had been passed down from the Zhuo family ancestors.


    As for the hard drive... it had a one yottabyte capacity and theserbel "Foreignnguage learning" 2 on it. In the hard drive, there were... data files... of various customs and practices from different times and ces from all over the world.


    The phone card was thest heirloom and the one thing that Odd Zhuo felt to be the most useful.


    On the other end of the phone card was the guardian of the treasure box, a man whom had been given the assignment by the Great Ancestor of the Zhuo family. Apart from looking after the family''s teachings, he was also duty-bound to help each sessor to the treasure box if they asked for his assistance in resolving a crisis, provided it was within the scope of his capabilities, and he was only obliged to do so three times.


    The guardian had no name. Previous sessors had liked to call him Ambassador Protector, but after hearing it so often it felt like they were calling him "Big Shit," 3 which was very embarrassing. Hence, Old Father Zhuo gave the guardian an inventive nickname during his generation �� Magic Little ck! After that, Odd Zhuo also simply called him Uncle ck.


    Previously, he had mobilized Uncle ck''s strength to investigate Wang Ling''s true identity when thetter had just been a shota six years ago.


    This time, he had mobilized Uncle ck once again to investigate Wang Ling''s family background so that he could apologize to the boy. After learning that Father Wang was actually online guru Wang Situ, it was as if Odd Zhuo had discovered a new continent, and he marveled that he had found an indirect way to curry favor with Wang Ling!


    He felt that he hadpletely disgraced his little shifu in yesterday''s spirit sword performance. Moreover, he was well aware that Wang Ling would definitely reject any tant bribes; after all, this youth with mystical strength had done whatever he could to evade him all these years. Therefore, after extensive consideration, Odd Zhuo had felt that getting Uncle ck to use the VIP old reader ount to directly give Father Wang a gift would probably be the most roundabout and tactful way... this one hundred million cultivation reading coins was thus just an apology fee.


    Given Lord Master''s prowess, how could a mere one hundred million cultivation reading coins be enough for bing Odd Zhuo''s teacher!


    Also, since it was Uncle ck who had made the transaction, Odd Zhuo didn''t need to worry at all about the government''s anti-corruption inspection group investigating him �� after all, a million yuan was not a small sum.


    Staring at the treasure box in front of him, he smiled from ear to ear as he thought himself really too f**king clever!


    His wristwatch phone rang as he was indulging in his flight of fancy and he immediately knew that it had to be Uncle ck.


    As per convention, this was the confirmation call after the request had been fulfilled. If the mission objective hadn''t been satisfactorily achieved, Uncle ck would mobilize again until the task waspleted.


    "Hello, Uncle ck?"


    On the other end of the line, the man sighed, his tone low and maic. "Mm... did... did it go smoothly?"


    "Uncle ck, you''re too powerful! You could even find something like this!" Odd Zhuo eximed admiringly. For some reason though, he felt that Uncle ck''s voice seemed more hurried and tense than usual.


    Uncle ck was silent for a second, then said, "You should know that the reason your ancestors left this phone card for you definitely wasn''t for this type of use... it was to give you a lifeline if you find yourself in danger. But you... you actually squandered two chances, just to investigate the identity of the same person..."


    At this point, Odd Zhuo could clearly feel that something was off in Uncle ck''s tone, and he wondered if the other man was angry.


    He knew that when Uncle ck had investigated Wang Ling back then, he had encountered extremely strong resistance... this was pointedly apparent when he had instantly and utterly forgot everything about the investigation.


    For a while this had made Uncle ck think that he had a memory disorder. It hadter forced him to start taking notes during his investigation as well as get into the habit of recording things.


    "No matter what type of rtionship you have with this person, I hope you''ll keep your distance. The best would be if you no longer approach him! Otherwise, I have a hunch that in my third mission, it''s very likely I''ll be collecting your corpse for you, understand?" As Uncle ck spoke, somehow his voice seemed to be trembling.


    Odd Zhuo couldn''t help the way his eyebrows jumped. "...Uncle ck, aren''t you exaggerating?" ( F**k! Shifu is really powerful! Even Uncle ck is afraid of him! Sure enough, he''s not someone to be trifled with! )


    "No, not at all!" Uncle ck enunciated each word, emphasizing how serious he was. "No one in the Zhuo family has ever been able to embark on a political career. In this game of thrones, when the stormes, it''ll be far more dangerous than you think..."


    "Very well, Uncle ck, I understand!" ( But! A new storm has already emerged, how can I remain stagnant 4 ... )


    "I hope you''ll think my words over. From this point on, I will no longer investigate anything to do with this family for you..."


    After Uncle ck finished speaking, the call was directly cut off.


    ...


    At that moment in a mysteriousboratory on the border of Huaxiu nation, a mysterious man dressed in ck skintight clothes ended the call with shaking hands.


    Also at that moment, Wang Ling, who had been standing behind the mysterious man, withdrew his pulsating spirit bomb 5 .

 Chapter 80: The Terrified Monkey Coder Little Black

    Chapter 80: The Terrified Monkey Coder Little ck


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling was in fact well aware that someone was secretly investigating him. Otherwise, there was no way Odd Zhuo would have been able to track him down with his limited skill set after the incident six years ago. But if Wang Ling wanted to catch this person, he had to silently wait for him to give himself away.


    Wang Ling had already prepared himself after thest time, when Odd Zhuo had waited for him at No. 60 High School''s front gate. He had had a hunch that the person who was hiding behind Odd Zhuo would show himself again...


    Wang Ling rarely turned to Wang Ming for help, but this time he had sent him a text message summarizing the situation.


    Less than five minutester, Wang Ming had sent him a string of numbers. They were the coordinates for an ount login that he had traced through the "Super High School Level Deputy Director" reader ID on the Cultivation Reading Network.


    The mysterious monkey coder 1 behind Odd Zhuo was a first-ssputer expert who habitually changed his login coordinates to hide his position whenever he used an online ount. Unfortunately for him, his opponent this time was the most powerful brain in Huaxiu nation.


    Following Wang Ming''s coordinates, Wang Ling had then directly used the Great Teleportation Spell and had been instantly transported to a mysterious undergroundboratory on Huaxiu nation''s border.


    And after that, was this scene now...


    ...


    Wang Ling had suddenly appeared in the spaciousboratory with both his hands raised and the spirit bomb a huge ball of light in the air above them, ready to explode.


    The man in ck skintight clothes had beenpletely frightened out of his wits. As per Wang Ling''s first instruction when he had appeared, the man lectured Odd Zhuo, trembling. He didn''t even dare turn his head. Who knew if Odd Zhuo that guy had actually taken his words to heart...


    F**king big f**k!


    The man had always thought he was investigating an ordinary student �� how the hell could he have known that this boy was a cannon who even had a nuclear bomb on him? If that bomb exploded here... it wouldn''t be just theb, even the border would be f**king ttened!


    The man held his hands up. "Great Immortal... I''ve said whatever you wanted me to say."


    This time, Father Wang had given Wang Ling a do-or-die order: clean up his own mess, or he would never be able to eat his favorite crispy noodle snacks at home ever again...


    Wang Ling silently nodded and withdrew the spirit bomb...


    The talking-to which he had gotten from Father Wang had put him in a bad mood.


    Sensing the sharp decrease in the light and wind pressure behind him, the man finally heaved a long sigh of relief. At least the research which he had painstakingly worked on for decades had been preserved... but without Wang Ling''s say-so, the man didn''t dare turn his head to look at all.


    Wang Ling gave the man a second instruction topletely erase all investigation records about him.


    The man didn''t even dare take a deep breath as he straightaway started working at hisputer. Two minutester, on the kind of wide monitor screen that could be found at a satelliteunch site, the massive words "Deletion Sess" appeared.


    The man raised his hands again. "Great Immortal, rx... I''ve deleted all your records, and there are no backups."


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment. In the end, however, he still didn''t fully trust the man. He stepped forward and a powerful spirit wave rolled out from him as its center. Instantly there were " peng peng peng peng " sounds of things exploding...


    He felt a lot more relieved; at least now he could be sure that he had destroyed all the data chips in this ce.


    The man was so frightened that he crouched down on the ground, shivering and covering his head.


    Wang Ling took a look around and realized that monkey coder Little ck unexpectedly had a lot of strange inventions. Among them, the most eye-catching one had to be the big cannon with a muzzle that was a meter wide in diameter. It stood erect in the middle of theboratory like a chimney with two impressive cannonballs hanging one on each side of it.


    Wang Ling pointed to the cannon and spoke in Little ck''s mind. "What is this?"


    Little ck covered his head,pletely afraid to look directly at Wang Ling. He said timidly, "This is... the Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon 2 ."


    "..."


    What kind of f**king name was this?!


    The more Wang Ling looked, the more suspicious the cannon appeared.


    He raised one hand...


    With a burst of dazzling light, there was a tremendous " boom " sound...


    This huge cannon exploded into bits of flying ash.


    Billows of smoke directly activated theboratory''s fire protection system. The sprinklers spurted on, creating a thick mist of spray...


    When Little ck looked up, he found that Wang Ling had already disappeared.


    ...


    In the destroyedb, Little ck slumped weakly on the floor. He waspletely drenched, his ck skintight clothes resembling a swimsuit wrapped around his body. Shivering, he took out a cigarette and silently lit it.


    All destroyed...


    Little ck cradled his head in pain. The inventions he had toiled over, the results from decades of research, the Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon... all instantly destroyed in one fell swoop!


    The most crucial thing was that against Wang Ling, Little ck had felt that he couldn''t even hold his ground, let alone defeat him.


    While his realm wasn''t the best in the world, Little ck felt that at the very least he still had enough power to shake it. However, Wang Ling''s strength had been suffocating... that earth-shattering oppression had grabbed him by the throat, and he had felt close to dying.


    It had already been a very long time since Little ck had felt the kind of true oppression that emerged from the gap between cultivation realms.


    "This person... is so terrifyingly strong!" Little ck puffed on his cigarette, trembling. Who on earth had he been investigating all these years?


    He calmed down after smoking one cigarette. He wanted to call someone to report the situation, but found that even his wristwatch had been destroyed by the spirit vibrations. None of the electronic devices in theb could be used!


    That person wasn''t just a portable human nuclear warhead... he was also a f**king portable EMP!


    Now that he couldn''t make any calls and all the equipment was broken, Little ck could only write his report by hand, then find an opportunityter to report theb damage.


    ...


    May 16th, sunny.


    Theboratory has suffered unprecedented damage. ording to current estimates, three satelliteputers, an Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon, andmunications equipment have been destroyed. All data has been destroyed, and initial estimates put the rate of data recovery at close to zero. At the same time, research subjects in other parts of the world who have on them the ck technology developed by theboratory may go out of control. I hope this matter will be given due attention by the organization. In addition, regarding the identity of the person who destroyed theboratory...


    Having written to this point, Little ck paused. "..."


    F**king wait! ��


    This youngster with terrifying strength... what was his f**king name?

 Chapter 81: Online Shopping for Cultivators

    Chapter 81: Online Shopping for Cultivators


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was at least hundreds of millions of kilometers from the urban-rural fringe area where Wang Ling lived to the border of Huaxiu nation; he rarely used the Great Teleportation Spell over such a long distance.


    However, looking at the result... at least his favorite crispy noodle snacks were saved.


    Wang Ling returned to his desk and stared contemtively at the sun outside his bedroom skylight. He had deliberately avoided Uncle ck''s line of sight the whole time; as long as Uncle ck didn''t see his face directly, he could ensure that the "Great Shielding Spell" would continue to work. Luckily, that wuss hadn''t dared to look at him at all, the pressure of Wang Ling''s power almost frightening him into pissing his pants.


    He could now guarantee that this Magic Uncle ck wouldn''t dare stir up trouble with him any longer. On the other hand, Odd Zhuo continued to be a big problem.


    Wang Ling let out a sigh. He really had to find a solution to this, otherwise it would be very troublesome sooner orter.


    But after recent events, he had also gained some inspiration.


    It was time he prepared himself a mask.


    The Great Shielding Spell was only effective if the people whose ambitions centered around Wang Ling had never seen his real face. Otherwise, even changing his appearance with the Great Transfiguration Spell would be no use. Wearing a mask thus would be rtively good protection.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t considered it before, it was just that he had been reluctant to buy one. This was because his pocket money was very limited; Father Wang was like an autocratic shopkeeper who only gave him a pitiful amount every month. He would also think of all sorts of ways to deduct money.


    Deduct one hundred for breaking a spoon...


    Deduct fifty for snapping a chopstick...


    In Wang Ling''s elite ss, there were fifteen students. As long as his exam grades put him at rank eight or above, five hundred would be directly deducted!


    Given the bowls, chopsticks and spoons that he identally broke every month, and the furniture he banged up when he wasn''t careful... there wasn''t time for his pocket money to grow warm in his hand before Father Wang used all kinds of reasons to take it away. Wang Ling even had to think of ways to save money to buy his crispy noodle snacks...


    However, the new Dao talisman seal was at its strongest in the first three months after it was put on. In the short term, Father Wang wouldn''t be able to find an excuse to dock Wang Ling''s pocket money.


    Hence, these three months would be when he had the most pocket money.


    For things like masks, he felt that it would be fine to just simply buy one to wear as long as it could cover his face.


    But there was a huge range of masks and a variety of styles avable online... this was tough for Wang Ling as someone who found it difficult to make choices.


    While he might have thought that he could simply buy any mask, he didn''t dare use a poorly made one, otherwise it would split with just one puff of his breath.


    After struggling for a long while with the window tabs that he had opened for other online buyers, Wang Ling finally started searching for a mask.


    He chose two options, "bargain" and "best selling." Instantly, the number of avable products in the online cultivation mall were sharply reduced.


    Next, he had to use his 24K gold titaniumser eyes 1 to pick out a mask from the wide variety on hand.


    Images of all the masks sold in the online cultivation mall were avable for perusal, so Wang Ling could use his Heavenly Eye to inspect the materials which the masks were made of.


    �� Ding dong!


    Just as he was sweeping his eyes over the mall''s masks one by one, a private chat window suddenly popped up.


    He opened the window; the name at the top of the window was: "New Century Cultivation Mask Shop."


    It was very clear that this shop had installed some kind of software to automatically send a private message to customers browsing its products. Like some private hospitals that got into price wars online �� as soon as you visited their websites, they would open private chat windows to boast about their medical skills and how brilliant they were. In the end, you spent money but still couldn''t save your life.


    This kind of behavior really disgusted Wang Ling.


    Just as he was about to close the window, a shop customer service employee quickly sent a smiling emoji with a rose in its mouth and a message. "This cultivation friend, please stay!"


    It was practically instinctive for Wang Ling to type out an ellipsis. " ..."


    Seeing Wang Ling''s reply, the customer service employee seemed very enthusiastic and immediately replied, "It appears this cultivation friend is looking for a mask. I can assure you that the prices of the masks in our shop are the lowest online, and we guarantee their quality. What type of mask is this cultivation friend looking for? We have everything here! (This message has been typed out manually and is not an automatic reply, please don''t doubt our sincerity!)"


    "..."


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was a bit speechless, and before he could reply, the customer service employee sent another message. "Cultivation friend, I understand you might still be confused. Then let me quickly introduce some of ourtest and most popr masks to you!"


    Very quickly, the customer service employee sent him the first picture, which was of a green mask that was a little strange. It had clear facial features and couldn''t be considered ugly, but it also seemed to be glowing fluorescent.


    Wang Ling asked, "What is this?"


    "Cultivation friend, are you mortified by your lover having affairs all over the ce? Are you looking for first love? Are you looking for a way to regain your spouse''s love? Ourtest Green Light of Forgiveness mask can fundamentally help to restore self-confidence and regain your love!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Ah... if this is not to your liking, we have another one."


    Saying this, the customer service employee sent another picture.


    This mask was silver in color and very ordinary in all respects, except that the chin of the mask was unusually sharp.


    "Cultivation friend, are you still afraid of walking on the roads alone at night? Do you often work overtime until dawn? This Liu Baby brand Snake Spirit 2 male mask uses thetest integration technology, mixing hyaluronic acid with metal; this mask not only moisturizes and nourishes your face, the chin of the mask has a ck diamond inset, and in a time of crisis can serve as a weapon!"


    "..."


    For a very long time, Wang Ling didn''t reply.


    The customer service employee sent Wang Ling a question mark emoji. "Cultivation friend?"


    "...Is there a mask just for covering the face, made from reliable enough materials?"


    This time, it was the customer service employee''s turn to send an ellipsis. "..."


    Nowadays, most masks were developed through abination of cultivation spells and science and were mostly functional types. It was actually very rare to find shops in the whole of the online cultivation mall that sold masks as just face covers. Of course, it wasn''t that there weren''t any. However, these masks that didn''t serve any function were mostly ornamental, and so were often sold at very expensive prices... but Wang Ling wanted something good for cheap...


    This obviously was a real headache for the customer service employee. After about ten minutes, the employee finally sent another picture. The image was of a slightly crude ghost mask with eyes that looked like they had been embellished with something like resin. While it looked a little old-fashioned, overall the mask seemed pretty decent.


    "Cultivation friend, a cheap mask just to cover the face... honestly speaking, it''s hard to find such a thing, especially in the online cultivation mall. Our shop does not have many in stock that fit your requirements, but we did find this well-made, cheap... and not too ugly mask."


    Wang Ling stared at the picture which the customer service employee had sent him, and felt that this mask basically had everything he needed.


    The most crucial thing was that he had used his Heavenly Eye to look at the material which the stone ghost mask was made from...


    Although he couldn''t know with absolute certainty without actually touching the real thing, Wang Ling was nheless sure that he had seen primordial ck crystal in this stone ghost mask.


    Discovered by the General Bureau of World Cultivation, this was the hardest material known to man!

 Chapter 82: Remember to Include the Delivery Fee...

    Chapter 82: Remember to Include the Delivery Fee...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    So... had he discovered treasure?


    Primordial ck crystal came primarily from the meteorites that fell from the sky. It had a very special quality and was a very difficult substance to detect through general methods of quality inspection. Furthermore, it was very easy for many merchants of raw materials to confuse primordial ck crystal with ordinary ck crystal.


    Like with this stone ghost mask; from the quality inspection report which the customer service employee had sent, it was clearly written that this stone ghost mask was made from seventy-five percent premium ck crystal and twenty-five percent stic resin.


    It was an ordinary mask that didn''t serve any function, and the shop waspletely unaware that the mask contained primordial ck crystal, so it cost just six hundred HNY.


    Wang Ling knew that six hundred HNY for a stone ghost mask made from primordial ck crystal wasn''t expensive at all. But taking into ount that his pocket money was just one thousand yuan a month, in the end it was still a little bit expensive.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was still hesitating, the customer service employee gave the chat window a little shake. "Are you still there, cultivation friend?"


    Wang Ling replied with a question mark. "?"


    "If the price isn''t suitable for you, feel free to discuss it with us... we can certainly offer you a discount. Mm, of course I won''t tell you, this mask will bring you bad luck!"


    Wang Ling: "?!"


    "Oh... I typed wrongly. Sorry, I meant to say, it will bring you good luck."


    "..."


    Who the f**k are you trying to deceive? Can your acting be any more fake?!


    Finally, Wang Ling threatened to use the online customerint service before the customer service employee finally told him the truth. "Initially, we bought this stone ghost mask from a wholesaler. Our boss really liked it because of its unique appearance. But after we hung the mask up in the shop, our sales started to drop sharply... our boss thinks that the shop''s business must have been cursed by this stone ghost mask."


    Wang Ling stared at the stone ghost mask for a while, but apart from its slightly unique appearance, he still couldn''t detect anything unusual about it.


    Still, he would have to wait until he got it before he knew for sure whether there was something wrong with it or not.


    Actually, Wang Ling was inherently someone who in fact did like looking for something amusing to do.


    After all, being invincible was so, so lonely... 1


    Seeing no message response from Wang Ling, the customer service employee became anxious. "This cultivation friend... the price is negotiable, make us an offer!"


    Although Wang Ling doubted that the stone ghost mask was cursed, seeing how desperately the customer service employee was trying to sell it, he felt that at the very least, the employee wasn''t lying about how the shop had indeed run into a fair bit of trouble after purchasing the stone ghost mask from a wholesaler.


    After due consideration, Wang Ling sent a number to the customer service employee...


    When the customer service girl saw a lonely ''5'' unexpectedly appear in the chat window, she was utterly astonished. "This cultivation friend, are you sure... you''re not missing a zero?" If it had been ''50,'' the customer service girl could havepletely understood. It was a cursed mask, after all. Selling it cheap was one thing... but f**k! Five yuan! Do you f**king think you''re buying crispy noodle snacks?!


    The customer service girl waited five whole minutes in front of the chat window... and after realizing that this stubborn, stingy customer still hadn''t corrected his meaning, immediately felt a little disheartened.


    Of course, Wang Ling hadn''t left and was just calmly sitting with his arms crossed as he waited for the customer service girl''s reply. This was a tactic that he had learned from Mother Wang, who often used it when she was window-shopping or buying groceries to catch those cutthroat vendors off guard. Patience and mental endurance were important in times like these...


    After a stalemate of almost ten minutes, on the other end, the customer service girl finally caved. "Alright! Five yuan! Please confirm the delivery address, fellow cultivator."


    However, to her surprise, Wang Ling remained silent.


    The customer service girl sent Wang Ling a bawling expression. "Fellow cultivator, don''t tell me you''re backing out?"


    Wang Ling was silent for a while, and then typed a few words in the chat window. "Remember to include the delivery fee."


    In... include the delivery fee?! Buy for five yuan, and still want to include the delivery fee! The customer service girl felt that her three views had been refreshed. What kind of customer was this? Even though the customer was god... this was the first time that the customer service girl had seen such a stingy god.


    F**k it! Fraud! the customer service girl thought in her heart with extreme grief and indignation...


    ...


    It was around five in the evening on Saturday in the third week of the semester.


    Wang Ling felt that he had done a lot today. He had caught up on the knowledge he had missed out on in school,pleted the required homework, destroyed an undergroundboratory that had been conspiring against him... he had also just purchased a mask online, so he felt that he had finally settled one more thing. Now he just needed to wait for that odd stone ghost mask to be delivered by Shun Feng Express, delivery fee included.


    This kind of day had indeed been really productive, but it hadpletely tired Wang Ling out.


    On one side, Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng were still conferencing together, engaged in a battle of wits as they worked out some plot details for the new book. On the other side, Mother Wang had alsoe to the second floor, and she knocked on Wang Ling''s door. "Son, get ready! Change into something nice, we''re eating out in the evening."


    Wang Ling: "..." Eating out?


    As far as he knew, the Wang family seldom ate out. This wasrgely because of Wang Ling; Father and Mother Wang were worried that taking him out to eat would cause trouble for the restaurant, so the number of times they went out to eat in a year wasparable with the number of spring and autumn outings a school typically organized. It was usually only on New Year''s Day or Wang Ling''s birthday that Father and Mother Wang would spendvishly on a delicious meal for him. Apart from that, if they were suddenly going out to eat at a restaurant, it usually meant that some rtive wasing to visit.


    Wang Ling''s hunch was proven right.


    About half an hourter, his spiritual senses picked up an old man on a creaking freight tricycle approaching the usually deserted area around the front gate of the Wang family''s small vi.


    The old man was a little fat, and it seemed that riding the tricycle was a little taxing for him. He was wearing a ck, old-fashioned mandarin hat, a ck mandarin jacket and a dark blue mianpao 2 . He staggered a little as he got off the tricycle and Wang Ling was afraid that he would fall if he wasn''t careful.


    The old man bent down slightly, hands on his knees. He took a few deep breaths, thumped his shoulders and stretched. Then he slowly walked to the back of the tricycle, untied some rope and finally lifted the white cloth cover. Unexpectedly, the tricycle''s cart was full of apples...


    Mother Wang had been taking in theundry at the front of the vi, and when she saw the fat figure appear at the front gate, she hurried to meet him. "Oh, dad! Why did youe by yourself on a tricycle? You should have called me, I would have gotten Wang Jiao to pick you up!"


    Grandfather Wang rubbed his head. "...Wang Jiao? Who is Wang Jiao..."


    "Wang Jiao is your son..."


    Mother Wang sighed in her heart. The old man''s dementia came and went and was bing harder to avoid.


    "Oh! Right! My son!"


    Grandfather Wang patted his head, then pointed to the apples behind him. "Do I have a grandson named Jingke? These oranges, I brought them for my grandson, remember to take them..."


    Mother Wang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 83: The Woes of Romance

    Chapter 83: The Woes of Romance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Grandfather Wang entered the vi, he went to the washroom �� he had been desperately holding his piss in the entire time he had been riding the tricycle all the way here. At the age of seventy, the old man could still be considered pretty robust; apart from his worsening dementia, his regr physical check-ups at the cultivation hospital indicated that all his other body functions were normal.


    Although he suffered from severe dementia, Father and Mother Wang weren''t worried that he would get lost as Wang Ling had blessed the old man''s tricycle with the ability to automatically guide itself. Furthermore, and most importantly, it didn''t take the old man any effort at all to ride it.


    Otherwise, there was no way the old man could slowly cycle here under his own steam from the neighboring city suburb...


    Hearing that the old man hade, Father Wang hurriedly finished up his work. Apart from Mother Wang and Wang Ling when he was in a rage, the old man was the only other person whom Father Wang was in awe of in the Wang family. When Wang Ling''s grandmother had still been alive, Father Wang had in fact been even more afraid of her. Unfortunately, she had passed away before Wang Ling was born, apparently from a terminal illness.


    Father Wang had grieved for a very long time after that until Wang Ling''s birth. He would always muse that if Wang Ling had been born a few years earlier, maybe the olddy would still be alive.


    Unfortunately, there was no "if" in life, and every day was a live show...


    It was also after Wang Ling''s grandmother died that Grandfather Wang was stricken by dementia. When he was young, Grandfather Wang had been a casanova-type who had had plenty of flings, but he loved this first wife the most. The death of Wang Ling''s grandmother hence had been a huge blow to the old man.


    In the living room, Father Wang lit a cigarette. "Have we made a restaurant booking for tonight?"


    Mother Wang nodded. "I made a booking at Kikkaro Restaurant 1 . Initially I booked at Kitchen God''s Small Restaurant 2 , but the owner has been fairly busytely. I also heard that the price of fried rice with egg has increased! Originally it was two hundred and eighty-eight, now it''s nine hundred and eighty-eight! That''s daylight robbery!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling knew that there was a very popr ce recently called Kitchen God''s Small Restaurant. With just one bowl of fried rice with egg, this no-name restaurant had been able to attract countless heavyweight customers and cause renowned local food experts to fall all over themselves in their eagerness to promote it.


    He felt that this restaurant owner was very suspicious. They were either a veteran senior in the cultivation world or a time-traveling big shot... if not, it was possible that the person had some sort of system on them which could boost their strength! A portable system wasn''t anything new; moreover, Wang Ling knew that this was a research project that Wang Ming had been working on in recent years; to date he had already invented plenty of portable systems and had conducted secret experiments in various locations...


    "It''s fine, Kikkaro is also not bad."


    Father Wang''s eyes fell on the small tricycle in the back garden. "Why are there so many apples?"


    "Dad brought them. He remembered that Ling Ling liked to eat oranges when he was little, but unfortunately he brought the wrong thing..."


    "..." Father Wang covered his face and sighed in his heart: dad''s dementia is getting worse and worse!


    And it seemed... constipation had also be a serious issue! The old man had been in the washroom for quite a while...


    Wang Ling also felt very helpless. Given his current ability, he could easily eliminate cancer cells in the body. However, he had no way of curing a mental disease like dementia.


    What was worse, Grandfather Wang''s dementia was veryplicated since it had been caused by a broken heart. If it had been a physical problem, Wang Ling would have been able to directly and single-handedly cure it. His treatment was quite superb; in the area of orthopedics in particr, his methods had developed in thest few years to the point ofpletely surpassing German orthopedics 3 !


    Not long after, there was the sound of a toilet flushing in the washroom and the old man strolled out at a sedate pace. When he entered the living room, he gripped Wang Ling''s hands and looked at him strangely. "Jiao, I haven''t seen you in months, how have you be so young? Did you steal the youth-retaining elixir again... that thing has preservatives in it!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Father Wang: "Dad!... I am your son!"


    Grandfather Wang looked nk for an instant, then patted his head. "Oh! Right, right, right! You''re my son! Then this boy is... this is Jingke, right?! Where is our Ling Ling?"


    "..."


    Grandfather Wang was a man who was very fond of ying tricks; when he had entered the house earlier, his dementia had indeed been acting up. Now, however, Wang Ling could tell with one nce that the old man was pretending. This little prank could trick Father and Mother Wang, but not him.


    When Father and Mother Wang saw Wang Ling''s expression, they immediately understood. "Dad, you''re so old already yet you still like ying tricks."


    Seeing that his prank had been found out, the old manughed joyfully. "In the end our Ling Ling is still so amazing. Anyway... what are we doing in the evening?"


    "Dad, we''re going to eat out at a restaurant, we were just waiting for you."


    "No, no, no, what restaurant, damn expensive, are there any groceries in the house?" Grandfather Wang asked.


    "There are..."


    "Then that''s good enough!" The old man took off his ck cloth hat, revealing his big, bald head, and rolled up his sleeves. "Tonight all of you don''t have to do anything, let me show you what I can do."


    "Dad, I think maybe it''s better if you don''t... what if your dementia res up when you''re cooking?"


    "What does dementia have to do with me cooking?! Even if I forget all of you, I''ll never forget how to cook!" the old man said angrily.


    Grandfather Wang was pretty stubborn when it came to cooking because before he retired, he had been a chef in a cultivation star hotel for more than forty years. Even though he had to make three meals every day for three hundred and sixty-five days, he wouldn''t make the same dish twice as long as he had enough ingredients.


    The old man was an impressive person who had previously taken in numerous apprentices, young and old, when the culinary industry had been at its peak, and they all ascribed to the philosophy of happy cooking. It was the old man''s shifu who had taught him this philosophy, but even Wang Ling didn''t know who this shifu was. Now that the old man had dementia, his memories had be quite confused; even if Wang Ling used his memory retrieval ability, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to discover any useful clues. Furthermore, a forceful search might aggravate the old man''s dementia.


    After all, the person in question was his own grandfather... even if he was very curious, it wasn''t to the extent of causing harm for gossip.


    "None of you lift a finger today, I may be old and my brain doesn''t work so well, but my body is still healthy. My good grandson participated in a four-day event, see how thin he''s be!" The old man looked at Wang Ling and smiled, then took the apron from where Mother Wang had hung it behind the kitchen door and tied it skillfully around his waist.


    "Dad, need any help?"


    "Find me some oil, salt, sauce and whatnot, then help me check what ingredients we have in the house."


    "There''s spinach, radish and some pork in the fridge..."


    "Mm, I saw some bananas on the living room table, I can make a fruit tterter. My angry bananas 4 back then was one-of-a-kind!"


    The old man opened the refrigerator and his eyes lit up. "Pig''s ears? Um... yes, er gen in sauce 5 !"


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that there was something familiar about this cooking style. "..."


    [0] The chapter title is actually the title of a wuxia web novel written by the author Yubi.

 Chapter 84: Déjà Vu Menu

    Chapter 84: Dj Vu Menu


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After retiring, Grandfather Wang had rented a piece of farnd, and had vowed to serve themon people by devoting himself to researching new varieties of vegetables. Unfortunately, because of dementia, he would constantly forget his research results. Finally epting this reality, Grandfather Wang gave up on his earlier dream, and started to nt simple fruits and vegetables instead. Almost every month he would send some to the Wang family''s small vi.


    This time, when he had heard that his good grandson had participated in a school activity, Grandfather Wang had picked oranges non-stop, as they had been Wang Ling''s favorite when he was a kid, beforeing here, but in the end had still made a confused mistake when loading the oranges into the tricycle cart.


    For dinner, the old man''s craftsmanship from years of being a star chef was on disy.


    Appetizers: cold old tomatoes 1 and Elizabeth potatoes 2 ...


    Mains: pure ckbat chicken 3 , er gen with sauce, and do mi 4 wintermelon soup...


    Dessert: angry bananas...


    As the old man solemnly announced the name of each dish, Wang Ling could basically confirm who the old man''s shifu was... and even if it wasn''t Mother Juan, it was definitely someone connected to her!


    ...


    ...


    Previously, whenever the old man came to visit the Wang family, most of the time, he would leave early the next morning on his little tricycle. This time at dinner, however, Father Wang adamantly insisted that the old man stay for a few more days. The reason was very simple... the old man''s dementia had reached a point where it had to be treated... he had unexpectedly forgotten to add in salt while cooking!


    Even the old man had been thoroughly annoyed by this; he had just said before that even if he forgot everyone, he wouldn''t forget how to cook... who knew that in the end, he had to eat his own words.


    It was very clear that the old man''s dementia was already terminal. Last month, Father Wang in fact had taken the old man to the hospital. The doctor had said that the old man''s dementia was a very unique case, and couldn''t be treated with just medication. A mental illness needed mental treatment.


    Hence, Father Wang had Grandfather Wang stay back this time, and nned to look for an excellent psychologist to give the old manprehensive psychological counseling.


    Then...


    The next morning on Sunday, there was yet another visitor to the Wang family''s small vi... Lie Mengmeng hade.


    Facing Grandfather Wang, Lie Mengmeng took a deep breath, his frail body shaking slightly, then he gave Father Wang a deep look: "The matter of life and death you were telling me about... is this?"


    "Didn''t you major in psychology at university? Furthermore, you were even one of Professor Jiang''s postgraduate students," Father Wang said.


    "...But it''s already been a long time since Ist saw patients." No one could me Lie Mengmeng. There were plenty of psychologists in the current market, but most of them were part-timers, because not only didn''t this job make them enough to eat in the cultivation era, it was also a high-risk career. There had been quite a number of psychologists who had been killed with swords, by patients screaming that they weren''t sick.


    Hence, after Lie Mengmeng graduated from university, he switched to bing an editor. At the very least, this job didn''t need him to show up regrly, and he could make money just by sitting around, like Aoi S 5 ...


    Nearby, Mother Wang came to his rescue: "How about... we just forget it? This is too difficult for Little Song."


    Father Wang shamelessly turned away: "I don''t care! You have to take a look today, even if you don''t want to. Otherwise... I''ll stop updating! Quit the website!"


    "Don''t!"


    Lie Mengmeng was about to cry, his eyes full of tears: "I''ll take a look! I''ll do it, alright?!"


    These days, there were plenty of authors who wanted to hug the thighs of editors; it was the first time that Lie Mengmeng had seen one use the ultimatum of no longer updating and quitting the website to threaten the editor instead. Lie Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears left. If he drove Wang Situ away, he would lose his job!


    Despite having left psychology behind for many years, Lie Mengmeng still had some understanding of the concept of dementia. But because Grandfather Wang''s case was more unique, as his dementia was caused by mental illness, after some consideration, Lie Mengmeng decided to ask him a few questions to assess how far the old man''s dementia had progressed...


    "My name is Song Zikai. Grandfather Wang, you can call me Little Song," Lie Mengmeng said, looking at Grandfather Wang.


    The old man didn''t know who Lie Mengmeng was, but knew that this was the psychologist whom Father Wang had invited for his benefit, so he was still a little nervous. He couldn''t help that his hands shook, even just at hearing Lie Mengmeng this soft and meng person speak.


    "Grandfather Wang, don''t be nervous. I''m going to ask you a few simple questions."


    The old man paused: "That... Little Song ah , can I first ask you a question?"


    "Mmm Grandfather Wang, ask ba ." Lie Mengmeng nodded.


    Grandfather Wang: "They all say that my dementia is very serious, is that true?"


    Lie Mengmeng: "I''ll only know after I''ve asked you a few questions."


    Grandfather Wang: "I have another question..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "Grandfather Wang, say it..."


    Grandfather Wang: "They all say that my dementia is very serious, is that true?"


    Lie Mengmeng, Father Wang, and Mother Wang: "..."


    Okay! No need to ask anymore, this wasn''t just serious... it was f**king incurable!


    Upstairs, Wang Ling couldn''t help covering his face, and at the same time, he sighed deeply in his heart... for some reason, he felt that Lie Mengmeng might go crazy before Grandfather Wang could be cured.


    In the end, Father Wang made Lie Mengmeng stay back for lunch to eat the food which Grandfather Wang had forgotten to add salt to before leaving. As he was about to leave, the old man saw Lie Mengmeng off at the door, and grasped his hands firmly: "I have really troubled Doctor Song!"


    "Grandfather, it''s no problem..." When they had been eating, the old man had kept asking the same question, and Lie Mengmeng hadn''t fully recovered from the experience yet.


    "How''s my dad?" Father Wang dragged Lie Mengmeng aside to ask him.


    "I just took some simple notes earlier. Grandfather Wang''s case is ratherplicated, and there are some details I need to confirm with my teacher..." What Lie Mengmeng was saying were all empty words. Since graduation, apart from sending broadcast messages during the New Year and other festivals, it had in fact been a very long time since he hadst seen Professor Jiang. Who the hell knew if Professor Jiang still remembered him, this student?


    "Then I really will have to trouble you!" Father Wang said.


    "If you really want to thank me, hurry up and update more!" Lie Mengmeng rolled his eyes and said grouchily.


    ...


    Today, the Wang family''s small vi seemed particrly busy. As soon as Lie Mengmeng left, a young man with a solemn face and wearing a ck suit showed up at the front door of the vi, holding a small box.


    It was an employee from Shun Feng God Express. Wang Ling had sensed the courier''s presence from afar, and had already been waiting for him at the door.


    When the man saw the recipient, he immediately handed the delivery over to Wang Ling with both hands, and bowed respectfully: "Shun Feng God Express! Mission aplished guarantee! Sir, please be sure to give me a five-starment!"


    Wang Ling lowered his head, very quiet, and just signed his name.


    The man took out a grading device from his suit pocket: "Based on Sir''s consumer preferences, if you leave a five-starment now, you will instantly receive ten packets of Small Roon Crispy Noodle Snacks!"


    Wang Ling''s eyes lit up at once.

 Chapter 85: Cursed Stone Ghost Mask

    Chapter 85: Cursed Stone Ghost Mask


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shortly after the courier left, a ck sedan slowly drove past the gate of the Wang family''s small vi; a man in the front passenger seat swiftly took photos of the vi from various angles using the SLR camera in his hands. He then activated his wristwatch and made a call. "Lord, from our tail on the Shun Feng God Express courier, we finally know the delivery address for the stone ghost mask."


    "What took you so long?" a deep voice asked on the other end of the line a little discontentedly.


    "It''s mainly because this family lives too far away... it''s on the outskirts of Songhai city and this is the only family in the vicinity."


    "The only family in the vicinity?"


    "Yes, Lord. I think if we send someone in to grab it..."


    "This is now awful society, understand? The world is so beautiful, why be so grumpy?" There was a "hehe"ugh on the line. "To still buy a house in the outskirts in this current era, this family is probably nothing much. Have you investigated their background?"


    "Not yet, but our technicians have already secretly infiltrated the local cultivation police station to check the poption census; we should have some idea very soon," the man replied.


    "I see, I''ll send someone round tomorrow to negotiate. If you can use money to solve something, there''s no need to be so violent, understand?"


    "The Great Lord is truly kindhearted!"


    "Unexpectedly, we were in the end still toote. If we had been quicker in buying the stone ghost mask from that shop, we wouldn''t have to go to so much trouble now." The person on the other end of the line couldn''t help sighing. "Bear in mind, you must keep an eye on them. The stone ghost mask is very important to us and on no ount can it be allowed to fall into the hands of outsiders. The best would be for us to own it."


    "Lord, if this subordinate may be so bold as to ask a question... is the reason why you''re so afraid of the stone ghost mask falling into someone else''s hands because you''re worried about the strength of the mask''s curse?"


    "That is only one aspect of it."


    The voice sounded a little sombre. "It''s true that the mask''s curse can bring bad luck. But the real horror is the power of Devil Emperor Gua Pi, the God of Darkness spawned by this stone ghost mask... if an ordinary person wears the mask for any period of time, there''s a high chance that the mask will force them to seal an agreement with it sooner rather thanter. In the end, it will change into a superior ghost form, and obtain great power that cannot be suppressed. ording to our current intelligence, the method by which the stone ghost mask forces an agreement is very simple and crude: as soon as a person puts it on, the hooks on both sides of the mask will pierce their cheeks, thus sealing the agreement."


    "Then isn''t this family in a lot of danger?"


    "The stone ghost mask also has requirements when choosing a host. It''s not interested in the old or the weak, and only loves young bodies..."


    Hearing the Lord of the Castle''s reply, the man was momentarily startled. He remembered that the person who hade out to receive the delivery had looked like a student...


    "Last question, Lord! Then, if the stone ghost mask has sealed an agreement by tomorrow, what do we do?"


    On the other end of the line, the tone turned heavy. "Then the only thing you can do is kill the other party before the mask achieves its superior ghost form, then take it away by force. That''s the only way I can think of. When you go in tomorrow, take careful note and see if anyone in the family has wounds on their cheeks from the stone ghost mask."


    "I understand." The man nodded solemnly and then directly ended the call.


    ...


    It wasn''t like Wang Ling hadn''t had experience with online shopping before, and he had also already heard about Shun Feng God Express. This deliverypany, which imed that all their deliveries were made within twenty-four hours, enjoyed an excellent reputation in the whole of the cultivation world. With fast delivery, assured security of their goods, and a high level of service as thepany standard...


    Returning to his room with the delivery package, Wang Ling stared at the ten crispy noodle snack packets on his table and was lost in deep thought. It was no wonder that positive ratings for Shun Feng God Express had been the highest in the industry for many years. This sort of temptation... who could resist it!


    Wang Ling was itching to open the package; the inside of the box had beenyered in stic foam which was not only shock-absorbent but also waterproof. The somewhat old-looking stone ghost mask had been wrapped with ayer of stic andy cidly inside a mold in the box.


    This cursed mask, which had scared the seller so much that they were anxious to sell it off, looked a little sinister, as if every frightening thing had been assembled into it. There was a fang at each corner of the mouth; furthermore, there was a long hook protruding from each side of the mask which looked like ws... at first nce, it resembled a crab''s. The eyes were made of synthetic resin and coated with a red film that reflected the light a little.


    When Wang Ling turned off the light, the mask''s eyes had a fluorescent effect.


    Looking at it up close, Wang Ling could see details that hadn''t shown up in the online image: there were fine cracks in the mask that were definitely not the result of wear and tear.


    Wang Ling''s preliminary guess was that when the mask had been made, the merchant hadn''t known that they were using primordial ck crystal to make it. It was inevitable that using subpar techniques on a high grade material would result in some structural breaks in the finished product.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t anything serious, just minor cracks which couldn''t be photographed at all and wouldn''t show up in an online pixted image �� they were impossible to see without close scrutiny using the naked eye.


    In the end, it was a five-yuan mask, express delivery included, sent over along with ten crispy noodle snack packets... Wang Ling felt that if he gave the seller a bad review for such an insignificant reason, he would be too inhuman.


    He had a habit of reviewing goods which he bought online.


    After confirming receipt of his package and giving the seller a five-star positive rating, he then started to write his review.


    Just as he was writing hisment, he received a private message from the customer service girl of the New Century Cultivation Mask Shop: "It seems that cultivation friend has received the goods without any problems! Thank you for your five-star rating!"


    Wang Ling thought it was probably a set auto-response, but unexpectedly the customer service girl sent a second message: "Someone gave us a call yesterday to say that the express delivery may have been lost, which really gave us a scare..."


    Someone had called for information?


    Staring at the chat window, Wang Ling was a little startled.


    He hadn''t made any call at all!


    Was this a coincidence, or was someone investigating him?


    Wang Ling cupped his chin as he pondered.


    However, he didn''t ask her for too many details.


    If he considered the worst case scenario and someone was probing his online shopping records, then there was a possibility that they were monitoring the chat window and his conversation with the customer service employee.


    He stared at the stone ghost mask, his eyebrows raised. Had he gotten himself involved in some troublesome matter?


    Wang Ling stood in front of the mirror and put the mask on, careful to pay attention to how it felt.


    Three minutester...


    He took off the stone ghost mask.


    From a preliminary appraisal, the mask didn''t seem to have any damn use...


    But given the seller''s story about the curse, he felt that for the time being, there was no harm in keeping the mask with him for observation.


    "Son,e down for dinner!" At that moment, Mother Wang''s yell came from downstairs.


    Wang Ling nodded, then casually put the mask down on the desk.


    Thump !


    After the room door closed shut, the stone ghost mask on the desk suddenly shuddered, and the hooks on both sides couldn''t help shivering.


    This was the first time in years that the stone ghost mask hade across a person with such thick skin!


    Bloody hell!


    The hooks couldn''t pierce his skin at all, f**k!

 Chapter 86: Two-Week Semester Curse

    Chapter 86: Two-Week Semester Curse


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On May 18th, early Monday morning of the fourth week of semester, Wang Ling put on his school uniform.


    After washing up and tidying up his appearance, he was ready to leave. When he reached the entrance hall and opened the front door, he found his old grandfather sitting in the yard of the Wang family''s small vi, quietly soaking up the rays of the sun at dawn like a starving sapling.


    In old age, a person''s sleep cycle couldn''t help bing shorter. Wang Ling had cast a spellst night to ease his grandfather''s sleep, but when it came down to it, he couldn''t do anything about the old man''s own biological clock.


    Seeing Wang Linge outside, the old man was startled for a moment, but then gave him two lunchboxes full of food. "This is sweet and sour spare ribs and fried squid with sauce."


    Wang Ling was stunned. "..." Unexpectedly, it was normal home cooking!


    He touched the warm lunchboxes; he didn''t know if the old man had remembered to put salt in the food this time, but he still couldn''t help feeling moved. Just as he was about to say something, the old man pursed his lips and said, "I''ve been waiting at the door for a long time, but I still haven''t seen my grandson. You''re Jingke, right... hurry up and pass this food to my grandson."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    ...


    The atmosphere in ss was clearly a lot more lively than it had been when school started three whole weeks ago. Themissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut, began to collect the homework one by one. Little Peanut''s real name was Su Xiao. The people in ss who liked to make trouble would always deliberately write "Su Xiao" as "Su Little" 1 in the roster list on the ckboard.


    This was the first nickname he had been given after entering Grade One, Elite ss Three at No. 60 High School.


    Like his name, Su Xiao was very small. As a boy, a height of just one hundred and sixty four centimeters was quite a damn headache. But what had to be mentioned was that he had a very good personality and had a meng and fair look; he was popr with not only teachers but also the people in ss. After his ssmates had be more familiar with him, they had given him another nickname, the adorable-sounding Little Peanut.


    Collecting homework was a technical task. Homework was always the mostplete and collected the most quickly in the first two weeks of the semester, and the students were quiet and serious in ss. After that, however, various problems would begin to emerge.


    This was the so-called two-week semester curse!


    Even the elite students of No. 60 High School weren''t immune to this curse.


    Wang Ling had long divided Grade One, ss Three into four main factions.


    First, theposed students faction,prised of Lotus Sun, Feather Lin and Little Peanut. They finished homework ahead of time, previewed lessons in advance and never panicked.


    Second, the normal people''s party. Wang Ling considered himself a member of this faction.


    Third, the idiot party,prised of those who had done the homework but hadn''t brought it with them. This faction was mostmonly seen in the normal and remedial sses �� this phenomenon did asionally happen in the elite ss, but was still very rare in general.


    Fourth, the furiously copying party. The heads of this faction were none other than Super Chen and Hero Guo these two damn fat gaming nerds.


    It was the members of this faction in particr that were the biggest pain in the ass for Little Peanut.


    "You two, I''ll only give you five more minutes," Little Peanut said grudgingly as he stood in front of Super Chen and Hero Guo.


    Based on previous routine, Teacher Pan would step into the ss in five minutes at the verytest to supervise their morning self-study period.


    Little Peanut looked at his wristwatch, assessed Super Chen and Hero Guo''s current progress in copying, then sighed in his heart.


    Collecting homework was a technical task, copying homework even more so.


    ncing at the time, Super Chen decided to speed up. He took another pen out of his stationery pouch and actually started to use both hands to write!


    "It''s the legendary Flow of Two Pens!" Everyone in ss was stunned. This was a widespread, great godly skill in school, a magic technique developed by a mysterious female senior who had been inspired by General Yi''s Flow of Two des!


    The Flow of Two Pens technique involved both hands copying simultaneously, which greatly improved the transcription speed. However, it also had two weaknesses: first, the words produced by the hand unused to writing were always crooked. Second, one needed to pay close attention when copying.


    Little Peanut leaned forward to look curiously at Super Chen''s workbook, and his pupils contracted!


    F**k! The handwriting was too neat and beautiful... this wasn''t copying homework, but printing it!


    He had never thought there would be an expert in the Flow of Two Pens in their ss.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling also felt it was slightly shameful. It was very clear that Super Chen had already reached the pinnacle of this skill; it was impossible to achieve this level of proficiency without more than ten years of repeated practice.


    "I never imagined there would be someone by my side who has also mastered the Flow of Two Pens technique!" Master of Dopey narrowed his eyes as he looked at Super Chen.


    Then, under everyone''s startled gazes, he swiftly pulled a pen out of his stationery pouch and started copying the homework!


    �� The Flow of Two Pens, again!


    Everyone in ss was shocked.


    However, there were now only three minutes left...


    Dinglingling ! �� The preparatory bell for morning self-study rang.


    Little Peanut looked outside anxiously, as if he could already hear Teacher Paning out of the office and approaching the ssroom step by step!


    It was over... at this rate, it was already toote!


    In the ssroom, the students around them couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Concentrating with all his might, both hands still writing at tremendous speed, Super Chen suddenly roared, "It''s not time to give up yet!"


    In that moment, he sped up again! It was as if everyone could hear the hot blood in his body pushing through his muscles! The students in ss also couldn''t help the way their blood fired up and boiled over...


    "..." Wang Ling was a little speechless. To be so ardent even when copying homework �� there was truly no one else who could do this.


    With two minutes to go, Super Chen had already entered the final stage, his transcription speed almost level with that of Master of Dopey Hero Guo.


    But at this moment, Super Chen unexpectedly took out a pen from his stationery pouch again and put it in his mouth!


    Instantly, countless "f**k"s rang out in the ss!


    �� F**k! Flow of Three Pens?!


    The increase in speed with the Flow of Three Pens was clear to see.


    But it was very obvious that although Super Chen had mastered this technique, the words written with a pen in the mouth were nheless much harder to read, though still decipherable.


    As themissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut''s jaw had already dropped withplete shock.


    On the other side, seeing that Super Chen had already entered the final leg, Master of Dopey unexpectedly stopped copying.


    Had he already given up?


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes, head resting on one hand as he watched the battle between the two guys.


    Then Master of Dopey gave an evil smile, and took out two pens from his stationery pouch.


    Then...


    He silently stuck them into his nostrils.


    ...


    This day, the boys and girls in Grade One, ss Three who had witnessed this scene all knelt before him!

 Chapter 87: Forbidden to Keep Dogs

    Chapter 87: Forbidden to Keep Dogs


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the official bell for morning self-study rang, Teacher Pan stepped into the ssroom on time as expected.


    Little Peanut had already collected the homework, arranged them ording to subject and ced them neatly on the lectern as he waited for her to inspect them.


    As a teacher for so many years, Teacher Pan''s eyes were like a scanner; she could look at any stack of homework ced anywhere and tell how much had been collected and how much was missing based on its thickness, even if it was just fifteen exam sheets.


    Her gaze swept lightly over the homework on the lectern and she nodded with satisfaction. "Very good. I have repeatedly told the teachers in our office that the children in our ss cadre are all very responsible. As your teacher, I feel very reassured in being able to give the responsibility of supervising studies over to Su Xiao! Since the start of semester, the homework collected has beenplete and on time. I hope that the representative for each course can y a leading role and work hard at it."


    Hearing Teacher Pan praise him, Little Peanut lowered his head and felt a little ashamed. "..."


    Asmissary in charge of studies, it was actually wrong to encourage students who hadn''t finished their homework on time to copy it off someone else early in the morning. However, Little Peanut was deeply aware that just as there were rules one needed to follow to survive in society, so there were for school, like the fact that students who tattled to the teacher would be hated. He felt that he was trapped between a rock and a hard ce, and had extremely mixed emotions in his heart.


    How to remind students to finish their homework on time without ending up being hated was something he had been trying hard to figure out in his career as part of the ss cadre.


    It could only be said that the bricks on this broad road to society were made up of the skin on a person''s face;pared with Master of Dopey and Super Chen, Little Peanut in the end still wasn''t thick-skinned enough.


    Even Teacher Pan couldn''t have known that just a minute before she had stepped into the ssroom, these two men had still been fighting ferociously on the homework-copying battlefield. But now in a one hundred and eighty degree turn, they were sitting obediently as if it had had nothing to do with them.


    But sharp-eyed Teacher Pan still seemed to have noticed something as she suddenly looked strangely at Master of Dopey. "Student Hero Guo, what''s wrong with your nose?"


    All the people in ss turned their heads, then saw two red streams of blood flowing out of his nose...


    Everyone was well aware of the reason... it was obvious that this was the consequence of using the Flow of Four Pens. This skill''s difficulty level was still too high, and just the slightest overuse would cause the mucous membrane in the nose to puncture, hence resulting in this situation.


    Master of Dopey calmly took out a tissue to wipe at his nosebleed and looked intively at Teacher Pan. "Teacher, I missed a lot of homework because of the spirit sword exchange meet. This is probably due to internal injuries from several nights of revision in a row..."


    Everyone: "..." Really have never seen such a shameless person before!


    And the most miraculous thing was that Teacher Pan unexpectedly believed him!


    "Everyone should learn from Student Hero Guo, this truly is a goodrade and a good example for our ss!"


    "..."


    Sitting at the back, Wang Ling sighed with deep feeling in his heart that "trees would die without skin, and people without skin were without equal."


    There were twelve lessons in the official textbook for the Dao talismans course and they were now already on the sixth lesson in the course. There were sixteen weeks in total in one semester; this was only the fourth week and Teacher Pan was already halfway through the lessons.


    This was her personal, quick teaching style. Based on this rate of progress, she would be able to finish the whole textbook by the eighth week of semester. The rest of the time would be used to frantically review the content through copious amounts of learning exercises. Teacher Pan felt that this was the best way to consolidate the students'' basic knowledge of the material.


    In the past four weeks, her exnations had focused mainly on the ssification of functions, basic application, basic drawing and thebined use of Dao talismans. Thetter, taught in the fourth week, was one of the most difficultponents of the course, since talisman runes could be broken down and assembled in a variety of ways.


    ording to Wang Ling''s own understanding, it was a bit like factorization in mathematics.


    Among these, the biggest pain in the ass were talisman application and calction, which involved a lot of forms, so memorization was the most important thing.


    However, during the morning self-study period today, Teacher Pan unexpectedly didn''t get them to work on memorizing forms. Instead, she used this time to say two things.


    "As you all know, we were very sessful in the student exchange meet a few days ago. The five students we sent set a very fine example at No. 59 High School, and in the final spirit sword exchange meet, gained a hard-won victory for our No. 60 High School..."


    As she said this, there were murmurs of discussion from the floor. Word of the string of glorious deeds which Wang Ling and the others had aplished at No. 59 High School had already spread throughout No. 60 High School early on; in particr, everyone had seen the live broadcast of the final spirit sword exchange meet. It hadn''t been f**king hard-won at all, and instead had been apletely one-sided match in their favor... Teacher Pan had phrased it that way simply for the sake of being modest.


    "Our No. 60 High School has stood for one hundred years and has been striving hard toward bing a key city high school. We have now finally gotten the opportunity, as this year, we have be a candidate toward bing a key high school. Next week, Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools will send a working group to visit and tour our school. I hope that in the next few weeks, everyone will maintain their learning attitudes and a proper learning atmosphere as usual."


    When Teacher Pan said this, most of the students in the ss had already tacitly understood her meaning... obviously, there were hard times ahead. This kind of working group directly sent by the Education Department was no less powerful than the inspection division of the central government''s Anti-Corruption Bureau.


    "Recently, teachers in other sses have found that some studentse to school to industriously copy homework..."


    As Teacher Pan said this, Super Chen and Hero Guo couldn''t help pulling their necks back, inexplicably feeling a little cold.


    "But I believe that the students in our elite ss, especially under the leadership of the ss cadre, will never engage in such an unhealthy practice!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "..." Little Peanut covered his face with both hands and again lowered his head in shame.


    "Then, apart from the above matters, there is another more important issue."


    Teacher Pan said, "We''ve heard that a leader from the working group was bitten by a dog as a child, and so is extremely afraid of dogs..."


    Wang Ling could guess what she was going to say next. "So, Headmaster Chen and Director Shi approached me after some discussion. In order to cooperate with the work of the school, during the period that the working group will be visiting, is there a volunteer who can take in and care for Loopy Toad for a while?"


    Everyone''s expressions were a little sluggish. "..."


    The hell?! So they were... forbidden to keep dogs 1 ?


    Wang Ling could not help looking at Loopy Toad as this guy started to wag its tail excitedly from where ity prone at the back of the ssroom.

 Chapter 88: Your Son Looks Just Like You

    Chapter 88: Your Son Looks Just Like You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling didn''t think it was a good idea. It would have been fine if Loopy Toad was just an ordinary family dog, but it was in essence a demon king. Although its prowess was not what it used to be, it was still dangerous.


    He could clearly sense that Loopy Toad''s aura was a lot heavier than at the start of the semester, which was enough confirmation that it hadn''t given up its toad life while it continued to struggle to get used to its current body. Besides that, it was also attempting to cultivate again.


    It had been peaceful at No. 60 High School during the few days Wang Ling had been participating in the spirit sword exchange meet; Loopy Toad hadn''t taken the opportunity to create mischief in his absence. From day to day in its life after rebirth, it learned to be a dog, allowed students to pinch its face and was molested by Dopey the parrot.


    Loopy Toad was actually very popr in No. 60 High School since a green akita was really eye-catching. Its reputation didn''t stop at Grade One, ss Three, but had also spread to other sses. Every day, students from the neighboring sses and even seniors woulde bearing food for Loopy Toad: dog biscuits, sauce bones, beef and so on...


    During this time, Loopy Toad learned a lot of things. For example, it had be more proficient at barking, and even its posture as it gnawed on a sauce bone was a lot more dog-like than it used to be... looking at the situation from all these aspects, Loopy Toad appeared to be working hard to cast aside its former identity and to blend into themunal life at No. 60 High School as it strove toward bing a dog god after rebirth.


    But being able to gain other people''s trust didn''t mean it could also gain Wang Ling''s trust. In his opinion, Loopy Toad still needed some training before it could be a truly loyal dog. No matter who brought it home, he was still worried.


    The ss discussed it animatedly. Apart from four students who said that they couldn''t keep dogs at homes, the remaining eleven students in Grade One, ss Three all showed their keen desire to take in Loopy Toad.


    ording to Master of Dopey, only someone who was a professional could keep a dog as a pet. Wang Ling certainly didn''t doubt the professionalism of this masochist. If Loopy Toad was handed over into Master of Dopey''s care, Wang Ling would feel rtively reassured, since Dopey the parrot wasn''t an ordinary bird. It was a bird that could even train its owner, so he reckoned that Loopy Toad might find it very exciting if Hero Guo brought it home...


    When it was time to make the final decision, Teacher Pan Shengcong realized that she had ultimately underestimated the weight of the position which Loopy Toad held in the students'' hearts.


    Seeing how heated the discussion in the ss had be, she cleared her throat and said, "How about we let Loopy Toad decide?"


    After all, it wasn''t an ordinary dog, and this was the moment for it to demonstrate its intelligence.


    Hearing Teacher Pan''s words, Loopy Toad stood up excitedly.


    After being stifled in school for so long, it finally had the opportunity to go out!


    A lush world of temptation, adorable girls with plump boobs, and also fatter... flies! The flies in No. 60 High School were so skinny and tiny, and Loopy Toad had long wanted to look for more elsewhere!


    But very quickly, the excitement on its face was snuffed out with one look from Wang Ling.


    It had seen this look before.


    Furthermore, it was a look that almost instantly evoked the innermost terror in Loopy Toad''s soul.


    This was the legendary Killer Eye from when Wang Ling had attended the cement meeting at the start of the semester...


    Atst, Loopy Toad dejectedly went to Wang Ling''s feet, its ears drooping as it obedientlyy down on the floor, not daring to resist or do anything rash at all.


    Mm, very sensible...


    Wang Ling nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    After school was over, Wang Ling found a quiet corner, directly picked Loopy Toad up in his arms, and in the blink of an eye, returned to the Wang family''s small vi in the outskirts.


    Loopy Toad was stunned! Bloody hell?! What was this? Instant transport? One of the Three Thousand Spells, the Great Instant Transport Spell?


    As a reborn demon king, Loopy Toad still knew the basics. It was said that there were three thousand spells of immeasurable strength, and that each of these so-called Three Thousand Great Spells would lead to the final destination, the Heavenly Spell.


    The ancient saying was that it would take one hundred years to fullyprehend one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, a thousand years to cultivate it and ten thousand years to reach the end of understanding.


    A sixteen-year-old youngster was actually capable of using the Three Thousand Great Spells... Loopy Toad felt that its one thousand years of cultivation as a demon king were all just chopped liver.


    There was probably no one else in the world who was more acquainted with the truth about Wang Ling and how fearsome he was than Loopy Toad, since it had personally experienced his prowess six years ago as a toad. At just ten years old, Wang Ling had killed it, an all-powerful, millennial demon king from the Gate Between Worlds, with just one punch. And six yearster, he had clearly grown even stronger.


    Loopy Toad couldn''t help feeling a little dejected when it thought about this, even if it was a demon king. For the sake of its self-esteem, it had told itself repeatedly that it had to advance diligently and work hard; who knew, there might still be a chance for it to salvage its vitality... but in front of Wang Ling, it always felt powerless.


    Even more appallingly, as it was being held by Wang Ling now, the thought "It''s just better to obey..." had shed through its mind.


    Loopy Toad facepalmed, feeling that its integrity as a demon king had beenpletely annihted.


    When he opened the front door, Wang Ling found two unfamiliar men inside the house. Both of them wore suits and sunsses, and one was carrying a suitcase. With one nce, Wang Ling saw into the suitcase and discovered that it was packed with wads of cash amounting to at least a million yuan.


    Father Wang stood in the entrance hallway as he solemnly showed the two men in suits the door with an unsmiling face. "Goodbye, please see yourself out."


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ling knew that negotiations were already over.


    The two men in suits gave him a look. "This is...?"


    "This is my son," Father Wang said.


    "Your son looks just like you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Hearing this, Father Wang''s lips twitched abruptly. "..." F**k, if he doesn''t look like me this father, is he supposed to look like you?!


    Wang Ling knew that the men in suits were tantly trying to curry favor with him. Sure enough, one of the men in suits offered him his hand. "Hello, handsome young man, I''m from Landscape Manor."


    Landscape Manor? After some careful recollection, Wang Ling suddenly remembered he had heard this name from somewhere; it seemed to show up often in TV ads, and appeared to... sell wine?


    He was holding Loopy Toad so he had no hands free. Seeing this, the man awkwardly took back his hand and instead said, "It''s like this, our Landscape Manor is very interested in the antique mask which Mr Wang bought not long ago and we are willing to purchase it at a high price. We are almost done with today''s negotiations, and we came here in full sincerity..." At the word "sincerity," the man didn''t forget to lift the suitcase. "I hope Mr Wang and his esteemed father will think it over. We''ll call on you again in two days."


    Then, the two men removed the shoe protectors on their leather shoes, bowed respectfully to Wang Jiao and Wang Ling, and turned away to leave the Wang family''s small vi.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Wang Ling gave their shoes a look... what the hell! The price of just one pair was enough for him to buy a full ten years'' worth of crispy noodle snacks!

 Chapter 89: A Target?

    Chapter 89: A Target?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Father Wang knew of Loopy Toad''s existence and also knew about Wang Ling bringing it home. Nowadays,munication and whatnot via WeChat was very convenient. At the start of the semester, the school had created a parents group, and Teacher Pan would post on matters big and small in it. After Loopy Toad had decided to follow Wang Ling home, Teacher Pan had straightaway sent Father Wang a message to let him know. Furthermore, she had repeatedly asked if Wang Ling needed to bring some dog food back, which had embarrassed Father Wang a little.


    It should be noted that nowadays, whether it was cat food or dog food, they were all likely to be more expensive than human food. It wasn''t a secret in No. 60 High School that Wang Ling''s family wasn''t well off. While Teacher Pan was asking Father Wang about the dog food, she was still nning to arrange a home visit.


    Although she looked a little fierce and cold and didn''t seem easygoing, Teacher Pan was still warmhearted. She felt that education was one thing, and the students'' spiritual development another.


    Teacher Pan felt that children who grew up in poor families would naturally feel a little inferior in their hearts. Combined with Wang Ling''s taciturn image, she had always thought that he actually had an inferiorityplex... she thus was very careful in school to not mention anything to do with family circumstances in front of Wang Ling in order to not hurt his self-esteem. In addition, she also frequently urged her students to notpare themselves with other people in anything else apart from their academic grades.


    Generally speaking...


    Wang Ling felt that Teacher Pan''s misunderstanding of him was already too big to be washed away by Huangpu River 1 .


    An inferiorityplex or whatnot... didn''t exist for him at all.


    For the rest of his life, he would never forget going to the washroom with other guys for the first time and seeing the stupefied expressions on their faces when they saw his Tower of Babel 2 .


    To avoid making the other boys feel inferior...


    All these years, Wang Ling had tried as much as possible to go to the washroom only when there was no one else around.


    ...


    Wang Ling changed into his slippers and put Loopy Toad down on the floor, but it was as if this guy had turned to stone; without subsequent instruction from Wang Ling, this lord demon king didn''t even dare to so much as move. It wasn''t until Wang Ling gently kicked it in the butt that it came back to its senses and shook itself before obediently lying down at Father Wang''s feet.


    Father Wang had heard from Wang Ling about Loopy Toad''s origin and knew that it used to be a demon king. He had thought it would be extremely feral, and hadn''t expected that it would be so obedient in front of Wang Ling.


    Huh... it looked like it had been trained well enough.


    Father Wang nodded with satisfaction and stroked Loopy Toad''s fur. At No. 60 High School, there were students who now and then would use purifying talismans to clean Loopy Toad, so its fur felt particrly soft. It felt very nice under Father Wang''s hand �D the only thing wrong was that the color of its fur was a little strange.


    "Why is this fur green?" Thinking it strange, Father Wang stroked Loopy Toad''s fur and pinched its small, fat face as he asked the question.


    Wang Ling didn''t reply.


    Father Wang quickly started to make up a scenario himself �D this was an upational disease which all online writers shared.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart; just by looking at the color of its fur, it wasn''t difficult to guess that this was definitely a dog with a story. It must have experienced many emotional setbacks, right? Who would have thought that nowadays, it wasn''t just difficult to be a person, it also wasn''t easy to be a dog!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    At this point, Mother Wang and the old man were still busy in the kitchen. Usually he wouldn''t allow anyone to help him when he was cooking. But after Lie Mengmeng''s visit, the old man''s psychological barriers had crumbled a little. In the end, he had decided to allow Mother Wang to help him, but mainly he wanted her to check whether he had added salt or not...


    Generally speaking, the time just before dinner was usually when the Wang family''s father and son had a heart-to-heart. However, the way theymunicated was a little strange as Wang Ling never spoke throughout, and instead directlymunicated with Father Wang through his thoughts.


    Consequently, the scene this created looked a little strange.


    This time, the matter that Father Wang wanted to talk about mainly had to do with the two men in suits.


    Landscape Manor was a massive group on par with Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Among other things, it was famous for its wine trade. For hundreds of years, almost every TV station had been broadcasting the winemercials which Landscape Manor had invested heavily in, and it was now a household name. Wang Ling remembered that when he had still been in his stroller, he had heard these ads over and over until his ears went rotten. However, only twenty percent of the Landscape Group''s total annual profits in fact were from wine. The remaining eighty percent was from Landscape Manor''s side business in antiques.


    Of course, the vast majority of themon people were unaware of Landscape Manor''s antiques business. Father Wang knew about it because of his upation. Online writers were a mysterious group, usually staying home to type and seldom attending offline gatherings. But Father Wang had never missed a single online activity, which enabled him to encounter a lot of different types of people.


    After all, most online writers didn''t do it full-time and had other jobs. Through them, Father Wang could meet people from all walks of life ande to know and absorb different anecdotes... as well as gossip.


    As for Landscape Manor''s side business, Father Wang had heard of it from a writer who ran an antiques shop. Perhaps some parts were exaggerated, but he felt that seventy percent of what he had learned was credible.


    Therefore, given the Wang family''s philosophy of a low-key lifestyle, he felt that this was quite a serious matter. It really wasn''t a good thing that they hade to the attention of such a giantpany. At the very least, it had already caused a small bump in the Wang family''s pace of life.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you how serious this is."


    Wang Ling nodded and cupped his chin as he thought for a bit before he seemed to say something to his father. Father Wang''s expression turned suspicious. "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the mask? Don''t tell me you can''t ever be wrong? Have you considered that you might not be able to detect any special traits the mask might have through ordinary means?"


    Father Wang''s questions stumped Wang Ling. True, previously he had only tried wearing the stone ghost mask for a bit and hadn''t proceeded with further testing. It was indeed a little early to rashly say there was nothing wrong with it.


    Lying on the floor and wagging its tail, Loopy Toad goggled at this mystical father and son pair.


    This was probably the loneliestmunication between a father and son in all of history, with Father Wang''s voice the only one that could be heard during this scene.


    "Looking at the current situation, there''s probably something off about this mask. Otherwise, this bunch of people wouldn''t be so stupid as to offer two million to buy a mask that was bought off the inte for five yuan, don''t you think?"


    Wang Ling was lost in thought. "..."

 Chapter 90: There Was a Girl, She Was a Little...

    Chapter 90: There Was a Girl, She Was a Little...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After discussion with Father Wang, Wang Ling became deeply aware of the threat that was Landscape Manor. Such a colossal group had unexpectedly fixed their attention on the Wang family �� regardless of whether or not this deal went the way Landscape Manor wanted, things weren''t likely to end well.


    The information that Wang Ling had at present was actually quite limited. Although he now knew about Landscape Manor''s side business in antiques from Father Wang, that was only scratching the surface.


    He had heard the rumor about the curse of the stone ghost mask from the seller. If the rumor was true, then the mask would probably be an existence that people would avoid like the gue �� no one would be foolish enough to invite disaster upon themselves by spending such a huge sum of money on a cursed mask.


    Judging from all of this, there probably was something wrong with this mask. But the strangest thing was that Wang Ling hadn''t noticed it at all!


    At dinner, Wang Ling swallowed his rice somewhat listlessly as Father Wang''s words repeated themselves over and over in his mind... Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the mask? Don''t tell me you can''t ever be wrong? Have you considered that you might not be able to detect any special traits the mask might have through ordinary means?


    These three questions were a wake-up call for Wang Ling �� although he felt that in a sense, he was an unrivalled existence in the world and could even be said to be almost omnipotent, in the end, to err is human and he could still make mistakes.


    He was perhaps invincible in terms of his realm, butpared with those old cultivators who relied on their hard work to achieve their realms, he was far worse in terms of temperament and cultivation experience.


    One should learn to be modest.


    This was also what Father and Mother Wang had taught him since childhood.


    The whole time he was eating, Wang Ling was thinking about the stone ghost mask and Landscape Manor, to the point that he appearedpletely absent-minded. He took a lump of rice out of his bowl, then identally dropped it on the table.


    Mother Wang looked at him and frowned. "Why is Ling Ling distracted at dinner today?"


    The old man gazed at his grandson with a pained heart. "Is the food not to your taste? Do you... want to open a packet of crispy noodle snack?"


    Father Wang''s lips tilted upward slightly in a smile. "Both of you eat, leave him alone. I had a little chat with him earlier, he''s likely thinking about it. Given Ling Ling''s realm, it''s fine even if he doesn''t eat every day."


    As Father Wang said this, Wang Ling suddenly thought of something, and with a " pa ," he straightaway pped down his bowl and chopsticks, then hurried upstairs.


    When Loopy Toad saw Wang Ling go upstairs, it hurriedly got up from the floor and rushed up after him.


    The old man looked at Loopy Toad. "This dog is not bad; its face is a little fat, but there''s no b on its body. It looks quite powerful. Just don''t know whether it''s useful �� can it scare viins away when it''s watching the house?" The old man remembered that there was some kind of dog breed called doge 1 that had recently be popr with young people. The old man had always thought that it looked too cheap and happy to be able to scare people away at all.


    "This dog used to be a demon king, but Ling Ling has tamed it and it''s now reformed."


    "Oh... demon king! That''s good! Enough of a deterrent! And this dog... somehow it looks a little familiar... it reminds me of quite a few things."


    "Dad, have you seen Loopy Toad before?" Both Father and Mother Wang were startled.


    "No, that''s not it." The old man took a sip of white wine and shook his head. "When I had just started out as a chef, I took a fancy to a girl who had been studying to be a teacher at that time. In the end, before I could confess my feelings, she got a boyfriend. Later, I heard that her boyfriend had been dating twenty-three women at the same time."


    Father Wang and Mother Wang took deep breaths. "..."


    That... how to handle so many at one time?


    The elderly man sighed. "That man was real trash. If that girl back then hadn''t been so anxious, our paths might have crossed. I wanted to marry her at the time. But fortunately, Iter met your mom, and she was very virtuous. Otherwise I might have still chased after that girl. If that had been the case, you wouldn''t be here today."


    Hearing this, Father Wang felt like crying, but had no tears to shed. "...Why are you suddenly saying this, dad?"


    Whenever the old man came, Father and Mother Wang were usually very careful to not mention Wang Ling''s grandmother, and didn''t even dare say her name; they were afraid that it would grieve the old man if he heard it and aggravate his dementia. Who would have thought that he would bring her up himself today at dinner, which Father Wang felt was a little strange.


    The old man paused at Father Wang''s question for a while, then said, "Hm, nothing, just that when I looked at this green dog fur, I suddenly felt that the girl I liked also seemed very green 2 ..."


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: "..."


    ...


    ...


    Wang Ling returned to his bedroom and picked up the stone ghost mask on the desk to scrutinize it carefully again. Unlike the simple test he had done previously, this time, he opened his Heavenly Eye. If there was something wrong with this mask, he believed that the Heavenly Eye''s ability to disentangle the truth from lies would reveal the stone ghost mask''s true nature.


    But most unfortunately, despite Wang Ling gazing at the mask for a long time, it remained as inert as before.


    However, through his inspection with the Heavenly Eye this time, he had obtained two bits of information.


    The first piece of information was that, judging from the material alone, this really was just an extremely hard mask made from primordial ck crystal. The Heavenly Eye''s ability was to separate what was true from what was false, to see the nature of the real world. If the mask had been tampered with, there was no way he wouldn''t be able to detect it. The problem was, this stone ghost mask really wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    This was the conclusion Wang Ling came to after repeatedly confirming it with the Heavenly Eye.


    Then, there was only one possibility that he could think of...


    This stone ghost mask was a twin; there were two of them, one sent out as a cover while the stone ghost mask that had been cursed for real and tampered with had been secretly hidden somewhere else.


    Simply put, one was in the light and one was in the dark.


    If they were twin stone ghost masks, as long as one had been tampered with, then the other would also reflect the same curse effect. But if this was the case, the Heavenly Eye wouldn''t be able to detect any problem with the mask that hadn''t been tampered with.


    This was a spection Wang Ling had had at dinner, and it was a detail that he hadn''t thought of before.


    So the question now was where was the other stone ghost mask, the one with the curse?


    Under normal circumstances, Wang Ling waspletely capable of exerting the Heavenly Eye to trace the whereabouts of the stone ghost mask. Nowadays, twin magic weapons weren''t as rare. Feather Lin''s parent and child swords, for example, were actually also a kind of twin magic weapons. As long as he had one sword, in theory, Wang Ling could use the Heavenly Eye to trace the whereabouts of the other sword.


    But his Heavenly Eye actually wasn''t reacting at all!


    This was very unusual...


    But it was exactly this that gave Wang Ling his second piece of information.


    And that was that the second stone ghost mask, the real, cursed one, simply didn''t exist in the world that he lived in! It was very likely that it had been hidden in an alternate universe!

 Chapter 91: The Proper Way to Open a Cultivation Group Chat

    Chapter 91: The Proper Way to Open a Cultivation Group Chat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Now that he had a hypothesis, Wang Ling needed to validate it.


    Despite being who he was, he had to admit that his omnipotence was only reflected in his ability to use all kinds of skills,rge and small. In terms of experience, however, he was in the end still too young.


    Cultivation encyclopedias, thousand-year-old cultivation epics, unsolved ten thousand-year-old cultivation mysteries and other literary works like these in the library... to supplement hisck of experience, Wang Ling had already memorized all of them at a very young age.


    However, most of these works had been passed down orally before they were finallypiled for posterity, so he couldn''t be sure whether many of these historical facts were authentic or not. When he encountered any difficulties, he would visit the cultivation discussion forum to look for guidance from the veteran seniors there.


    At the age of six, he had been looking for a way to suppress his strength, so he had signed up for a cultivation forum ount. There were many talented people in the forum and every day all kinds of cultivation gossip would be shared.


    But Wang Ling seldom went online and most of the time he was a lurker. The online ID of the owner of the cultivation forum was "Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal," a rather mysterious rogue cultivator who frequently traveled around the world. Wang Ling felt a lot of resentment toward this "Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal" because back then, it was this guy who had conned him into joining the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces as a consultant!


    Recently, in order to consolidate some old forum users'' contacts and connections, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially set up a chat group in order to organize offline activities. And somehow, Wang Ling had been forcibly added to the owner''s cultivation chat group...


    He had initially just wanted to sneak into the forum and then anonymously create a post asking about the stone ghost mask. Who knew as soon as he went online, a chat window automatically popped up on the screen like those on porn websites ��"User: Ling Zhenren 1 is now online."


    Wang Ling knew it was already toote for him to log out �� the chat group quickly exploded in pandemonium.


    "Bloody hell?! Ling Zhenren? I didn''t misread, right?! Isn''t this the Ten Thousand Year King of Lurking?!"


    "You didn''t misread... it really is Ling Zhenren! The legendary grandmaster has finallye online! I''m so emotional!"


    "Hahahaha! The online reminder function set by the owner is really awesome! Even the Ten Thousand Year King of Lurking Ling Zhenren fell into his trap!"


    "..." Wang Ling looked at the IDs of these people; some were familiar to him and some not, but among them were many who had been involved in rescue operations during the demon rampage six years ago. And the female cultivator "Cailian Zhenren," who had squeezed Wang Ling to her ample bosom back then, was now the manager of this chat group.


    However, Cailian Zhenren had utterly no idea of Wang Ling''s real identity; in this group, the only person who had actually seen him was the owner Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Even then, what thetter knew about him was roughly the same as Old Li.


    They all felt that Wang Ling was a thousand-year-old monster who just looked very young and who had disguised himself as a high school student in order to experience an incognito lifestyle...


    Wang Ling was silent for a while, then finally typed four words. "Is forum owner here?"


    Immortal Toya: "Ling Zhenren, it''s better for you to call him group owner, that''s what we''re doing now. You haven''te online in such a long time, so you probably don''t know how the forum operates now."


    This Immortal Toya was also a senior in the group and was an alchemist. He would usually share gossip about refining pills in the forum and sometimes video the pill refinement process. Each time his furnace exploded, plenty of people would give him virtual gifts for it.


    Cailian Zhenren sent a shrug emoji. "Then, let me exin it simply."


    Wang Ling sent a question mark. "?"


    It had indeed been a long time since he had logged onto the cultivation forum, but it hadn''t slowed down to any sort of extent. So why did all these people seem so miserable?


    Cailian Zhenren sent a string of sighing emojis. "It''s not that the forum currently isn''t doing well �� in fact, it''s very well-known... but once its reputation took off, those ignorant junior cultivators started to frequently put up me posts. In a nutshell, the atmosphere isn''t very harmonious."


    "That''s right!"


    Immortal Toya also said, "Not long ago, a public me post was put up in the forum by someone with the ID Xiao n Xiao Dingtian, requesting to break off an engagement with Nn Xian. Scattering money in the tens of thousands, creating water armies 2 , filling the forum with scandal... what a foul atmosphere! Actually openly speaking about such a disgraceful matter, I''m understanding the youth nowadays less and less..."


    When Wang Ling saw this, he basically understood the situation. The cultivation forum was not more than fifteen years old and had started to make its mark in thest few years, relying on its wealth of excellent cultivation content to attractrge numbers of users. The problem withrge numbers, however, was the spotty quality of users, causing the forum to be less harmonious than it used to be.


    "It''s just like Immortal Toya said. So we asked the owner to set up a chat group to bring together old forum users. The forum will deal with its own business over there and we''ll do our own thing here. If you want to sum it up in one sentence: close the forum, protect intelligence!" Cailian Zhenren typed this string of words with righteous indignation.


    "So from now on, if Ling Zhenren needs something, you can just direct it to this group, we are all on the same team here," someone with the ID Nine Times in One Night said.


    Wang Ling didn''t know this person; actually, there were many people that he didn''t know. The total number of old users in this cultivation group chat was one hundred and eight and he really only knew a tenth of them.


    Seeing no response from Wang Ling, Nine Times in One Night sent a fist salute emoji. "Nice to meet you, Senior Ling Zhenren! You can call me Nine Times Man! I''ve heard so much about senior. I joined the forum three years after you did, and in the seven years I''ve been here, I''ve learned a lot! I''ve always hoped for the opportunity to ask you for advice!"


    "Nine Times Man, don''t try to be funny. Senior Ling Zhenren is an existence that even the group owner has acknowledged is stronger than his. Even if you want to make jokes, there has to be a limit!" Bng de Immortalughed.


    "I''m serious! What''s so funny about the Sunflower Manual I''m cultivating from?" Nine Times Man sent an electrocuted emoji.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Just then, someone with the ID Lightning Dharmaraja couldn''t help but lecture Nine Times Man. "Nine Times Man, how many times have I told you, the martial arts of the Sunflower Manual were lost a long time ago �� this book which you bought online is definitely a fake. If you cultivate fake arts and want to fight a duel with Ling Zhenren, he can just pluck one of his nose hairs and stab you to death with it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Hearing the Sunflower Manual which he had purchased called into question, Nine Times Man was unconvinced. "What makes you say mine is fake?"


    Lightning Dharmaraja sent a " hehe " emoji. "Do you dare read out the first line of its martial arts heart sutra?"


    Bng de Immortal: "I heard that the first line of the real Sunflower Manual is that if you want to practise this art, you must first castrate yourself... Nine Times Man, don''t tell me you really..."


    "Is that so? The first line of my Sunflower Manual is..."


    Nine Times Man''s eyes were already wet. "...Little Mother Sunflower''s ss has begun!"


    Wang Ling, Cailian, Bng de Immortal, Immortal Toya and Lightning Dharmaraja: "..." MDZZ 3 !

 Chapter 92: Shock! The Real Reason for the Owner’s Disappearance Is...

    Chapter 92: Shock! The Real Reason for the Owner��s Disappearance Is...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had always felt that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the owner of the cultivation forum, was a mystical person. There were two impressions which the old members in the group had of this owner.


    First, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who traveled all year round, was not only knowledgeable, but also knew all kinds of funny anecdotes. As long as it was cultivation gossip, he would have almost all the details. Whose pill furnace exploded, whose mythical creature had gone missing, whose child fell into an underground cave while on holiday and found an ancient magic weapon... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could always turn all of these things into topics for idle conversation.


    Second, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal really loved to court disaster. He was a very nosy person and Wang Ling had always felt that he had a very strong sense of cultivation brotherhood; no matter how big or small a matter was, as long as someone asked him for help and could pay a corresponding fee, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would lend a hand. Wang Ling knew him to be a man full of justice. The incident that left the deepest impression on him was when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had once epted one HNY from a little girl whose whole family had been murdered to ensure their silence �� without hesitating to offend the wrong people, he had shown up at the door of the underground criminal element, knife in one hand and killed them all.


    The reason Wang Ling was looking for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal this time was actually to ask for any information he might have about the stone ghost mask. If one wanted to know any cultivation inside story, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was their best bet.


    While the group was engaged in a lively chat, Cailian Zhenren suddenly said, "It''s rare for Ling Zhenren to be online, but it just so happens that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal isn''t here at the moment."


    Wang Ling was shocked. "..." Based on his understanding of this chatterbox who liked to post trivial things whenever he had the time, even if they had now switched to a chat group, for him to not show up a few days in a row was really abnormal.


    Had he encountered some sort of trouble?


    While Wang Ling pondered this in his heart, Nine Times Man sighed. "Group owner really hasn''t been online for a long time, it''s been about three or four days!"


    Wang Ling was very clear on how strong Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was; he was much stronger than Old Li, hence why he was able to travel around as he pleased. Besides, he also had an ancestral magic weapon, the "Skybomb Grenade"; its effect was five hundred times far more powerful than that of a shbomb and also had a stun effect. Even if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s strength was gging, he would always have a way to "throw a grenade" to ensure that he could escape sessfully.


    "Does anyone have any information?" Cailian Zhenren asked in the group.


    She clearly knew that Ling Zhenren wouldn''t have shown up if it wasn''t urgent. But it had now been several days that the whereabouts of the group owner Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was unounted for and she was a little worried.


    Immortal Toya pondered for a moment, then replied, "Does anyone remember thest message sent by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?"


    Bng de Immortal: "Senior Immortal said that one of his brother-in-arms had ab which had suddenly been destroyed and he had also lost his memory, so he can''t remember who on earth had done it. So Senior Immortal said he wanted to get justice for his brother, but until now there hasn''t been any more news."


    "..." Wang Ling felt this seemed familiar somehow.


    Before he could digest this information, Bng de Immortal said again, "This is actually very embarrassing. This Senior Immortal''s brother actually deals in cyberintelligence."


    "Hacker?" asked Lightning Dharmaraja.


    Lightning Dharmaraja had always had an unusual interest in people''s online habits. Over the years, he had used his own lightning energy to cure many degenerate youngsters who had been addicted to online games. Furthermore, every one of them ended up being promoted from worthless losers to the Foundation Establishment stage. It was said that this was all due to Lightning Dharmaraja shocking them into it.


    "That''s right." Bng de Immortal nodded. "Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hacker brother seemed to have been investigating some old senior. Then that person single-handedly destroyed theb. It''s said a cannon was also destroyed, I think it was called... Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon?"


    Looking at the chat window, Wang Ling facepalmed and waspletely silent. "..."


    Bng de Immortal seemed to have special knowledge of this matter as he continued talking. "This big cannon is amazing, it''s said that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal invented it in order to destroy the headquarters of the fake milk powder crime ring."


    "Fake milk powder?" Just then, Cailian Zhenren also remembered something. "I heard from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal before about a criminal gang that specializes in selling fake milk powder. This group scams those in the general poption that can''t cultivate by saying that after babies drink their milk powder, they can be promoted directly to the Foundation Establishment stage. The cultivation police department issued a national orange order for their arrest not long ago."


    The full name of this fake milk powder group was Saint Cavalry and its members were called the Saint Milk Powder gang. Wang Ling had recently heard a lot about it on the way to school.


    Although Saint Cavalry wasn''t strong overall, what was frightening about them was the fervor of their milk powder pyramid scheme; they had only appeared for just three months, but their member numbers and scale of development had already surpassed many criminal organizations which had taken years or even decades to set up. Apart from Shadow Stream, they were the only other criminal organization which the cultivation police department had feltpelled to issue an arrest warrant for, which was enough to show how serious the country was about this issue.


    Furthermore, many people believed that if their activities weren''t effectively suppressed, the orange order would very likely be upgraded to a red order, the same as for Shadow Stream.


    It should be pointed out that if the people who had been cheated into buying the fake milk powder linked hands... they could f**king encircle the earth twice over!


    Listening to the group conversation, Wang Ling was lost in deep thought. He admitted that he had gone a little overboard; Uncle ck had only been doing the Zhuo family a favor in return for what they had done for him and hadn''t had any malicious intentions. Instead, Wang Ling had messed up hisb and had now given criminals a chance to wreak havoc.


    He sighed in his heart. Later on, he would have to think of a way to make it up to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and that Little ck.


    Directly apologize? No way...


    Given the current buzz around the fake milk powder scandal, people in the group were naturally starting to worry about Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s safety since he had already disappeared for a few days.


    "Do you think it''s possible that group owner has been kidnapped by this Saint Milk Powder gang? Pyramid schemes nowadays are crazy!" Nine Times Man threw out his spection.


    "If so, the situation is very dangerous."


    Immortal Toya said, "I suggest waiting a while longer �� if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still isn''t online after twenty-four hours, we''ll dial 110!"


    Cailian Zhenren also agreed. "Yes! If there''s a problem, look for group owner; if group owner has a problem, look for the police! No problem!"


    Just as everyone was discussing this, the group chat window shook ��"Group Owner: Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is now online"!


    "Bloody hell?! Online? I didn''t misread that, right?" Nine Times Man sent a surprised Tuzki 1 emoji.


    "It really is Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!"


    "Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, you''ve been offline for several days, the group was discussing whether or not you had been kidnapped by an underground organization," said Bng de Immortal.


    Everyone quietly waited for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s reply.


    A momentter, the group exploded with a foul-mouthed voice message which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had tossed out. "F**k! You don''t know how badly destroyed my brother''sb is! This isn''t even the most irritating thing! It was bad enough the asshole who did it destroyed the equipment, but even the WIFI didn''t escape damage! There was no signal at all over there! No WIFI! Bloody f**k!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 93: Can the Group Chat Still Be So High Without Wifi?

    Chapter 93: Can the Group Chat Still Be So High Without Wifi?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Early mornings, ckouts, dieting, WIFI outage... these were the four great tortures for modern man that applied to ordinary people and to modern cultivators alike.


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal returned to the chat group, someone in the cultivation forum instantly stirred things up with a new post, purely as a joke �� " Shock! Cultivation chat group owner Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal has reappeared after a few days'' absence; it was revealed the reason for it was... no WIFI?!"


    Life without WIFI had made this owner of the cultivation chat group exceptionally angry, and he publicly dered in the group that if he caught the guy who had destroyed theb, he would remove that guy''s Tower of Babel and pull out the bricks one by one...


    Hence, after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s thunderous roar, Wang Ling silently logged out...


    He decided to properly sort out the questions he wanted to ask about the stone ghost mask first and then look for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal after thetter had calmed down a little. Otherwise, given the other man''s current state, Wang Ling felt that if this guy knew the truth, there was a high possibility he would throw a grenade directly at the Wang family''s small vi.


    The chessboard hidden behind the stone ghost mask was veryrge, so Wang Ling felt that it was necessary for him to take things slow, as the slightest carelessness might cause an irreparable mistake.


    ...


    After dinner, Lie Mengmeng showed up a little after eight o''clock.


    The Wang family had a habit of not closing the front door while they had dinner. Lie Mengmeng, who didn''t consider himself an outsider, took off his shoes and put on the flip-flops that Father Wang had specially prepared for visitors by the door.


    When Lie Mengmeng entered the house, Mother Wang was washing the dishes in the kitchen and Father Wang and the old man were on the sofa watching the news, which was currently broadcasting thetest hot topic in Huaxiu nation, "One Belt, One Road." The old man was getting along in years and his hearing was a little bad; the TV''s volume was very loud and he didn''t notice Lie Mengmeng at the door. It was Father Wang who heard a small sound and turned his head slightly to see him.


    Father Wang gestured at Lie Mengmeng, pointing upstairs. Instantly understanding his meaning, Lie Mengmeng went to the study on the second floor to wait for him.


    Father Wang knew this probably had to do with Professor Jiang''s psychological diagnosis. Grandfather Wang would be nervous to hear it, so Father Wang intended to listen to what Lie Mengmeng had to say first.


    After closing the chat group window, Wang Ling saw Lie Mengmeng and Father Wang go into the study one after another, and the two of them began talking about the "Zeigarnik effect."


    The Zeigarnik effect was a phenomenon where people easily forgotpleted or resolved tasks very easily, but would always remember unfinished or interrupted tasks.


    This topic had first emerged in a research report on the psychology of love which Professor Jiang had written when he was a student. The title of the report was "Why People Never Forget Their First Love."


    When Lie Mengmeng entered the study, he kept Father Wang guessing at first by throwing Professor Jiang''s thesis at him. After Father Wang had carefully finished reading it, he was still puzzled. "What does it mean? What does it have to do with my dad''s dementia?"


    "Teacher Jiang thinks that while a small part of the old man''s illness is due to age, it''srgely a psychological problem. His assessment is simr to what we had previously assumed," Lie Mengmeng replied.


    "To put it simply, Brother Situ, your mother was very important to the old man, who had wanted to grow old with her. Very unfortunately, his wish couldn''t be fulfilled and so he suffered a shock. This is a type of regret over unfinished matters and is also the Zeigarnik effect we were just talking about..."


    Listening to them in the study, Wang Ling was stupefied; it was the first time that he truly realized how amazing Lie Mengmeng must have been in his psychology research studies. He had heard of Professor Jiang, full name Jiang Li, before. Renowned as the Mind Emperor, the professor had students practically everywhere. Currently, more than seventy percent of counseling psychologists in schools could more or less trace a connection back to him at the top of the hierarchy. Whenever they saw Professor Jiang outside, they would call him Grandmaster.


    In contrast to these people, Lie Mengmeng was actually even more amazing, because he had been a direct student of Professor Jiang and had personally received learning instructions from him!


    Given Lie Mengmeng''s genius, it was highly possible he could have be the next Professor Jiang in the field of psychology if he hadn''t felt like he couldn''t make a living from it. Otherwise, there was no way he would have received a reply from Professor Jiang so soon, which proved that the professor still couldn''t forget this student of his even after so many years.


    However, it was very unfortunate that in this era, it was useless to be gifted in just academic studies as one had to be gifted in cultivation too. Professor Jiang wasn''t just deeply versed in psychology, he was also a first-ss cultivation expert and thus was very well-known.


    Wang Ling honestly felt it was a real pity for Lie Mengmeng. The need to be gifted in cultivation was really a sore point. And the legend that eating a Foundation Establishment pill would enable even an ordinary person to instantly reach the Foundation Establishment stage... such a thing didn''t exist at all!


    Of course, Lie Mengmeng was not the only such case in current society where ack of cultivation talent meant that there was a limit to what one could do, and those who couldn''t do the work they loved had to find something else. After all, not everyone could be like Wang Ming, who couldn''t cultivate but had received from god a brain so powerful it could even terrify the government.


    "So, Near Expert, your meaning is...?"


    "No, no, no, this is just a thought Professor Jiang had. I''m just passing the message on for him," Lie Mengmeng said with a serious expression. "The best solution right now is to fight poison with poison. Have the old man properly resolve his feelings in order to make up for this psychological trauma. This is called the substitution effect in psychology. However, this approach isn''t one hundred percent foolproof."


    Father Wang was silent for a second, then asked, "Then what, specifically, do we need to do?"


    "It''s very simple; did the old man have... a first love? If at this time, he is able to see his first love, the substitution effect may work. Even if his unique brand of dementia can''t be fully cured, I think making up for his psychological trauma will nevertheless alleviate it significantly."


    First... love?


    After hearing this, Father Wang thought for a few seconds, then suddenly remembered the "slightly green" girl the old man had mentioned previously. "...I heard my dad talking about a girl before. It was someone he had liked when he was a young chef, but I don''t know whether she was his first love or not."


    "That''s it!" Lie Mengmeng snapped his fingers with a " pa .""The old man''s dementia can re up anytime, and if he can still remember that girl under those circumstances, that''s enough to prove that he has a deep fixation with her. Surely she was his first love!"


    "Oh! Then what we have to do now is to think of a way to find this slightly green girl, then get her to meet the old man?" asked Father Wang.


    Lie Mengmeng nodded. "Exactly!"


    Realization suddenly dawned on Father Wang.


    He then looked in the direction of Wang Ling''s room and gestured encouragingly. "Go, Ling Ling! Whether grandpa can be cured or not now depends on you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 94: The Most Horrifying Thing

    Chapter 94: The Most Horrifying Thing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Lie Mengmeng left, Father Wang rummaged around in the store room at home and found a vintage rosewood box. This was a burial object which the old man had prepared for himself in advance and which he had asked Father Wang to bury with him once his time was up.


    Father Wang knew that the box contained a lot of the old man''s secrets. After thetter had started suffering from dementia, he had left the rosewood box with Father Wang in case he forgot about it one day, with repeated warnings to not open it. But now, for the sake of curing the old man''s dementia, Father Wang really had no other choice.


    "You, like a drop of rain, nourish my heart; you, like a rainbow, capture my gaze; you, like a bright moon, seep radiantly into my heart, like a torrential stream that falls into a beautiful waterfall; I wish to take your hand, to run and jump beneath the setting sun, to execute a graceful bicycle kick.


    "Ah~ I like you. I like your cool attitude toward my small tricks; I like how quickly you speak; when I go shopping for clothes with you, I like it when you act small and confused. Crossing the road hand in hand with you, we don''t have to go too far, since our next stop is happiness."


    In the study, Father Wang read this love letter aloud. The old man had written this on a sheet of oil paper in his youth; the immature handwriting could only just be made out on it.


    Both Father Wang and Wang Ling shuddered in unison, and even Loopy Toad''s fur stood on end... f**k, this type of love letter, which mixed together sentences from thepositions of primary school students and popr song lyrics �� could someone really confess with this?!


    Loopy Toad sincerely doubted how effective this love letter could have been.


    Father Wang pointed at the stack of letters inside the box. Every single one of them had been penned by the old man in a variety of styles. Everyone knew that in his youth, the old man had been a patron saint of love whose history of love affairs was much richer than Father Wang''s. Moreover, the old man was good at matching the solution to the problem, and would change his writing style in his love letters ording to his lovers'' personalities and tastes.


    After going through several letters, Father Wang had finally found this letter to first love written in a fresh, literary style.


    Apart from it, there were letters in a demure and nostalgic style, such as:


    "You are the white clouds and I am the ck dirt. Whether you are seventy-one years old or I''m seventy-five years old... I will take your hand and grow old with you. When I''m old, I will still board your worn ship with my old boat ticket..."


    There were letters in a nerdish style, such as:


    "I will forever be, the lonely square root of three 1 . The three is as beautiful a number as can be. But under the ugly square root sign, how I wish I were a nine. For with a little arithmetic, nine could thwart this evil trick. But if this square root sign were you, I would agree to be a two, so that you could divide me endlessly..."


    Finally, there were letters in a flirtatious and forceful style, such as:


    "I hope one day, you can teach me a lesson on my round bottom with your gentle hands; I hope you can kiss my red-hot biceps with your sexy red lips..."


    ...


    After reading these love letters, Father Wang finally understood why the old man had already sorted out his burial object and solemnly told him not to open it. After all, these things were really shameful. The old man could never have imagined that before his dark history could be buried with him, it would be uncovered and read one by one by his son and grandson.


    Closing the box, Father Wang passed the letter to first love to Wang Ling. "Is there a way to track down your grandfather''s first love?"


    Wang Ling frowned with some hesitation.


    Currently, the only people who had touched this letter were Wang Ling himself, Father Wang, the old man and that slightly green girl.


    Out of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the Great Recollection Spell could use an object to track down the location of an individual who had touched it before. But it had two conditions. First, the person who touched it must still be alive. Second, Wang Ling must have seen the person before.


    Putting the first condition aside, the second one was a big problem. If this was a normal situation, Wang Ling could definitely use his memory retrieval ability to search the old man''s memory for the slightly green girl''s features, and in reverse order, track her down to her current location.


    But the old man''s memory was now muddled by his dementia. If Wang Ling used the memory retrieval skill, he would only see something simr to the white noise on TV. And even if he pushed forward searching for clues, after so many years, no one could say for sure how much of that "slightly green" girl was left in the old man''s memory. Conversely, there was the risk that it could aggravate his dementia.


    Father Wang again thrust the letter under Wang Ling''s nose. "How about sniffing it out? Most likely some of that slightly green girl''s scent is still on the letter."


    Wang Ling: "..." There is an actual f**king dog here, why the hell are you asking me to do the sniffing?!


    The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched, but because he was afraid that Father Wang would unfairly dock his pocket money again, he stifled the urge to argue with him. Instead, he dodged the letter so that it got passed to Loopy Toad. Given the current situation, he could only rely on this guy. After all, Loopy Toad had been learning to be a dog for so long and Wang Ling felt it was now necessary to test the results of its training.


    Previously, when it had still been a toad, it had practiced mouth techniques, and was best at tongue skills.


    Now that it had turned into a dog, Loopy Toad''s cultivation path had naturally changed.


    Everyone knew that a dog''s nose was very sharp. As a demon king, Loopy Toad was trying hard to adapt to its current body.


    When Wang Ling passed it the letter, Loopy Toad sniffed it carefully, and suddenly felt that the scent on it seemed familiar somehow.


    Was there really a result already?


    Too amazing!


    Seeing Loopy Toad''s reaction, Father Wang felt sincerely moved in his heart.


    Although Loopy Toad understood humannguage, this current body was still a hindrance in the end, and it hadn''t yet cultivated to the point that it could speak. Everything had to go through Wang Ling''s Mind-Reading Ability before Wang Ling could pass word on to Father Wang. After he had heard Loopy Toad''s reply, slight surprise shed across Wang Ling''s face.


    Father Wang''s eyebrow twitched involuntarily as he looked at Wang Ling. "You''re saying... Loopy Toad said that it''s smelled the scent on the letter before at No. 60 High School?"


    Wang Ling nodded, and Father Wang''s expression cleared as he instantly pped his hands together. "Your grandfather did mention, back then, that girl graduated with a teaching major. True, there''s a real chance she has continued teaching in school! But who on earth is that female teacher?"


    Father Wang''s curiosity had beenpletely aroused.


    His family''s old man had a first love who unexpectedly turned out to be a teacher at his son''s school?


    To be able to catch the old man''s eye, the girl must have been an enchanting beauty when she was young! Furthermore, from the fresh, literary style in that letter to first love, Father Wang could almost immediately picture a pure and lovely maiden with long and elegant hair in his mind... even if she was old now, she still at least had to be an attractive existence for her age!


    But this was just Father Wang''s assumption. Wang Ling had seen almost all the teachers at No. 60 High School; if you were looking for a mature, attractive person...


    Wang Ling felt that Old Antique could be counted as one... as for other people...


    He shuddered in spite of himself, and didn''t dare to continue this line of thinking.


    No matter how he thought about it, it made him feel indescribably flustered.


    ...


    It waste at night. Under the cover of darkness, Wang Ling instantly teleported to No. 60 High School with Loopy Toad. Following its lead, he drew up in front of the door to one of the teachers'' offices, which was for teachers of the elite sses. Wang Ling had seen most of them; there were many female teachers, but as for those who were mature and attractive... he nked on who it could be.


    Then he instantly teleported inside the office with Loopy Toad. Huddled in Wang Ling''s clothes, it lifted its nose and sniffed...


    It was over there...


    It directed Wang Ling toward an office desk.


    Right after that, Wang Ling felt like he had encountered the most horrifying thing ever in his life so far.


    Because this office desk... actually f**king belonged to Teacher Pan!

 Chapter 95: It’s an Unnatural Morning

    Chapter 95: It��s an Unnatural Morning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling used the Space Sketching Skill to draw Teacher Pan''s image on paper. Thest time he had used this skill was when he had asked Zheng Tan to look for Wang Ming. He hadn''t expected that this time he would be drawing his own teacher-in-charge!


    Gazing at Wang Ling''s sketch, Father Wang pushed his ck-rimmed sses up and was lost in an enigmatic silence. "..."


    The woman in the drawing was a long-term office worker who was fairly chubby since she sat down most of the time. Although it wasn''t to the point of having a bucket waist 1 yet, it was apparent that there was already a floater ring around her belly. There were streaks of grey hair in her flyaway ponytail, and age had added quite a number of wrinkles to her face. No matter how hard Father Wang tried, he couldn''t match Teacher Pan with the image of that youthful girl in his mind...


    "Are you sure... your teacher-in-charge, Teacher Pan, is that slightly green girl?"


    Wang Ling kicked Loopy Toad in its furry butt, and it let out an aggrieved woof.


    Ss ! ��


    Father Wang couldn''t help drawing in a sharp breath... this really was a f**king huge shock!


    It was the middle of the night; Mother Wang was upstairs putting on a face mask while the old man had already fallen asleep much earlier on. The Wang family''s father and son couldn''t stop sighing as they leaned lifelessly against the sofa in the study and stared at the drawing of Teacher Pan.


    The most troublesome thing wasn''t that Teacher Pan was Grandfather Wang''s first love, but that now, Wang Ling had to find a way to arrange for the two of them to meet. This was the trickiest part!


    Completely overwhelmed by this matter, Father Wang didn''t even have the mood to type and just wanted to calm down... after cing the picture on top of the table, he went upstairs to sleep.


    Back in his small bedroom, Wang Ling didn''t sleep a wink the whole night as he tried in vain to think of a way for the old man and Teacher Pan to meet by chance perfectly without making it seem too abrupt after so many years.


    This was a real pain in the ass...


    Early the next morning, it was almost dawn when Wang Ling left home. Once again, the old man sat by the front door, basking in the sun.


    This time, the old man had put two cold dishes in Wang Ling''s lunchbox. One was ck fungus and cucumber sd, the other fuqi feipian 2 .


    Wang Ling was taken aback. "..." Somehow, he felt that there was some meaning behind these two dishes.


    As he stretched out his hand to take the lunchbox, the old man pulled him in. "Ling Ling, I dreamt of your grandmother again..."


    Wang Ling was silent.


    "She''d be young again, as pretty as before..." The old man grinned happily. "The day she passed away, I held her in my arms and she whispered to me that in our next lives, we... we would be married again."


    Saying this, the old man''s eyes watered a little, though he tried to hold the tears back. "She told me in my dream that she wanted to eat my cold dishes... these two dishes, Ling Ling, please help me burn 3 them for her!"


    Wang Ling: "..." In the end, these weren''t made for me?!


    ...


    Today at school, the atmosphere in every ss was unusually harmonious, since Secretary Dakang had sent over an inspection team. The act of copying homework had dwindled significantly in each ss. As Wang Ling stepped into the teaching building, he caught sight of a young man with a blue ribbon around his arm walking through the corridor and inspecting each ss to check if anyone was breaking this rule.


    Wang Ling had heard of this young man; he was called Yu Heng, a Grade Three senior at No. 60 High School. He was also the current group (n) leader of the inspection group of the Student Union of No. 60 High School, and had been given the nickname "n Leader Yu"!


    The thing about him was that he was very experienced and sophisticated in his duties. There would always be students breaking the rules in school early in the morning, but as long as n Leader Yu didn''t catch them at it, he wouldn''t bother exposing them; since he would be graduating soon, there was no point in offending people needlessly. Additionally, he also didn''t have a habit of doing repeat inspections. He would do a casual sweep of each ss as he walked by and consider his duty done. The reason was simple �� as a graduating student of Senior Grade Three, he hadn''t finished his own damn homework yet! When did he have extra time to do inspections?!


    But he had no choice, since in many cases, school leaders just liked to create meaningless regtions. He didn''t believe that nobody copied homework in those key city high schools... of course, this didn''t mean that he encouraged this type of behavior.


    This was the so-called "what is rational is real, and what is real is rational"...


    n Leader Yu felt that it was understandable for students to copy homework once or twice if they were unable to finish it on time due to some unpredictable factors.


    When Wang Ling arrived at ss, he saw n Leader Yu step into Grade One, ss Three. n Leader Yu swept his gazezily around the ss and asked a little tiredly, "Who is yourmissary in charge of studies?"


    Little Peanut stood up and raised his hand.


    "I am..."


    Little Peanut wasn''t tall, and looked like a primary school student in front of Yu Heng. He lowered his head and blinked. "Senior Yu, don''t worry, our ss is very serious! We definitely... don''t have anyone who copies homework here."


    Yu Heng''s dead fish eyes rested on Little Peanut for a while. With one nce he could tell that this wooden and adorable junior brother was lying. His tells were: wavering speech, shifty eyes, unnatural hand and feet movements... also, what the hell was with this mysterious blush?!


    But since nobody had indeed been caught red-handed copying homework, Yu Heng didn''t bother to make a fuss. "Well, today''s inspection ends here." Upon saying this, he even patted Little Peanut on the head, eximing in his heart that thisd had a bright future.


    Whether it was in primary school, junior high school or senior high school, Grade One students were always the most cautious and timid; aftermitting even the smallest misdeed, they would be deathly afraid of being caught, and so were on edge the whole time. As an old driver 4 who had been studying at No. 60 High School for three years, n Leader Yu had seen into Little Peanut''s heart with one nce. But all these didn''t matter, since he reckoned that before long, Little Peanut would be an old pro at this.


    When Wang Ling got to his seat, n Leader Yu had already swiftly finished his inspection and was ready to leave. Just as he stepped out of Grade One, ss Three, Master of Dopey cried out, "Don''t worry, n Leader Yu, we outstanding youngsters uphold the three values and have resolved to never copy homework!" After saying these words, Master of Dopey felt the red neckscarf 5 hidden at the bottom of his heart glow even brighter.


    Little Peanut covered his face a little ashamedly. "ssmate Guo, your, your nose..."


    Master of Dopey rubbed his nose and unexpectedly discovered that it was bleeding. "Ah, I must be too excited! Yep, that has to be it! The righteousness inside my heart is telling me that copying homework is a very evil deed!"


    Wang Ling fixed his eyes on Master of Dopey. "..." This guy had definitely used the Four Pens Technique to copy homework!


    After that, Master of Dopey returned to his seat. But as soon as his butt touched the chair, he immediately stood up as if he had been electrocuted.


    Wang Ling then heard Master of Dopey sigh, " Ai , my ass hurts... I shouldn''t have used the Five Pens Technique..."


    Wang Ling: "..." What weird shit did you f**king get up to this morning?!

 Chapter 96: Old Antique’s Time for Gossip

    Chapter 96: Old Antique��s Time for Gossip


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was May 19th, the fourth Tuesday after the start of semester, and time for Old Antique''s familiar history ss.


    Outside the door, students saw a fatty with a tough, stocky build walk step by step toward the ssroom before climbing onto the dais in Grade One, ss One on the dot.


    Old Antique seldom brought a textbook with him to ss, since the test points in it were already etched in his mind.


    Wang Ling thought that in some sense, it was very hard to not use a textbook and at the same time still make the ss an enjoyable experience for everyone. In the whole of No. 60 High School, Old Antique was really an excellent example of this teaching model. Furthermore, this method of teaching without a textbook in fact really tested a teacher''s capability.


    One weekend and one Monday had passed since the exchange meet. In a short three days, Old Antique''s figure seemed to have expanded tremendously... the love affair between Old Antique and Director Xie of No. 59 High School was no longer a secret. Wang Ling knew that Old Antique''s way of showing his love would definitely be to take Director Xie out to eat, eat and eat.


    Wang Ling thought that it wasn''t just Old Antique, but Director Xie must also be fatter than what she used to be...


    "Recently a lot of things have happened. I wonder if everyone has heard of an organization called Saint Cavalry?"


    When Old Antique said this, discussion in the ss clearly started to heat up. Obviously, after being exposed by the media, this fake milk powder pyramid scheme had aroused widespread public concern in themunity.


    Old Antique''s hand glowed with spirit light before he ced a tin can on the table. "I bought this can of fake milk powder directly from a Saint Milk Powder. At that time, he strongly rmended that I be a agent for them."


    "Teacher, then what happened next?" Feather Lin asked curiously.


    "Then, I persuaded him to give me this milk powder without me having to pay a single cent... after that Saint Milk Powder was done listening to my lecture, he made up his mind to sincerely repent and be a new person!"


    Upon saying this, many students burst intoughter as they thought Old Antique was talking big as usual. Only Lotus Sun and Wang Ling''s hearts skipped a beat... back then, when he had said he could shoot someone dead with a piece of chalk, a lot of people had taken it as a joke, but in the end, he really had shot someone dead with one.


    Thus, it was obvious that this incident very likely did happen...


    There clearly was another reason for Old Antique to begin ss this time with the matter of Saint Calvary peddling fake milk powder. After the lesson on "Reruns and the Evolution of Ancient TV Shows in HuaXiu Nation,""A Modern History of Huaxiu Nation" was the most importantponent of the theory of history ss, which Old Antique would definitely test them on in the midterm and final exams since it covered a wide range of topics.


    He had used the matter of Saint Cavalry selling fake milk powder as a vivid introduction in order to capture the students'' interest.


    When the ss began to calm down, everyone knew that the real event was about to start...


    "With regard to the modern history of Huaxiu nation, we should start with the First Gua Pi 1 War, which was a catastrophic and shameful part of our national history." Old Antique couldn''t help heaving a sigh when he defined it in such a way. "Back then, in order to defend against the army led by Devil Emperor Gua Pi, countless senior cultivators of Huaxiu nation sacrificed their lives... perhaps some students are puzzling over what gua pi means here. Let me exin, melon rind is actually a type of drug. Long ago, people would usually mash it and roll it into a cigarette. Once you took a puff, you wouldn''t be able to resist taking a second one, and the more you puffed, the lower your intelligence became."


    Everyone: "..."


    "The most critical thing was that once you puffed on melon rind, you''d be addicted to it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Old Antique smiled. "Back then, the Gua Pi Army formed very quickly, much like the current Saint Cavalry. This is why the current government is concerned about Saint Cavalry, as they are worried that it''ll follow the Gua Pi Army''s disastrous policy. Although it''s been proven that the substances contained in the fake milk powder are harmless to the human body, this is still vile behavior that is an attack on the national economy."


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding; students who had prepared for this lesson knew that back then, at the very beginning before the Gua Pi Army''s meteoric rise, it had relied on a pyramid scheme in order to gatherrge numbers of members in a short span of time. It was just that back then, the appearance of that pyramid scheme hadn''t immediately attracted Huaxiu nation''s attention, and by the time the state reacted, the situation was already irredeemable.


    ording to Old Antique''s customary teaching style, he would usually quickly run through the lesson''s framework first before starting the ss.


    "A Modern History of Huaxiu Nation �� On the First Gua Pi War": this major historical incident started with Devil Emperor Gua Pi peddling the melon rind drug through a pyramid scheme model. Old Antique had a deep understanding of this period in history, since it was a time of national shame. Back then, foreigners had jokingly called this period in Huaxiu''s history the "National Melon-Puffing Era." Therefore, to this day, the theory of history ss exams would always include this test point every year with the aim of engraving this history in the students'' memories so that they would never forget this national shame.


    After quickly running through the cause of the First Gua Pi War, it was Old Antique''s time for gossip once again.


    This time, what he wanted to gossip about was Devil Emperor Gua Pi.


    "I wonder, how much does everyone know about Devil Emperor Gua Pi?" Old Antique asked as he stood on the dais.


    Old Antique paused for a moment, and seeing that the whole ss waspletely silent, he revealed his trademark smile. "This Devil Emperor Gua Pi was reputed to be immensely strong. Take a simple example, there are records that our General Yi, one of the ten founding generals of Huaxiu nation, once fought Devil Emperor Gua Pi. At that time, when the two shed, Devil Emperor Gua Pi held his ground while General Yi was forced three consecutive steps back."


    The whole ss was in an uproar!


    How powerful was General Yi?


    He was a sword saint! A legendary figure who along with General Shi of the Ministry of National Defense had beheaded the demon gods!


    "However, as far as I know, Devil Emperor Gua Pi had in fact been grievously injured back then and had been forcing himself to endure. And so, after the First Gua Pi War, he vanished without a trace, and no one knows his exact whereabouts," Old Antique said.


    "Maybe he''s already dead?" someone asked, arousing the curiosity of most of the students in ss.


    "Rumor has it that he is already dead. From the start to the end of the Second Gua Pi War,mand of his Gua Pi Army had been seeded by his personal disciple, Immortal She Pi. But it is very strange that until now, there has been no news at all of Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s death. This makes me a little suspicious, and I wonder whether this Immortal She Pi had imprisoned this wounded shifu to seize his power." Old Antique shared his musings.


    Master of Dopey cried out in surprise, "Prison y?! Bloody hell?! Is this Devil Emperor Gua Pi a masochist?"


    "A master and disciple couple or whatnot is the most interesting!" Feather Lin''s face was filled with excitement as she promptly wrote a one million-word boys'' love novel in her mind.


    "Of course, there is a more believable rumor that in order to escape his disciple''s pursuit, Devil Emperor Gua Pi sealed his own soul into a magical object, which in legend is a cursed mask..."


    When Old Antique said this, Wang Ling, whose face had been lowered the whole time, suddenly raised his head.

 Chapter 97: There Is a Mo Immortal Castle in Legend

    Chapter 97: There Is a Mo Immortal Castle in Legend


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A cursed mask?


    Could it be the stone ghost mask?


    Wang Ling thought it was inconceivable. If there really was some old man hiding inside the stone ghost mask, there was no way his spiritual senses would have missed such a critical detail... he was now more firmly convinced of his previous assumption.


    That is, this stone ghost mask was a twin magic treasure.


    If what Old Antique said was true, this Devil Emperor Gua Pi had hidden inside the twin stone ghost mask in the other world, but could certainly remotely control the stone ghost mask in Wang Ling''s possession.


    Wang Ling felt that he had gotten caught up in something troublesome; furthermore, it was quite the thorny problem.


    While he was still pondering this, Old Antique had finished with his gossip on Devil Emperor Gua Pi and had started to run through rted knowledge points on "The Second Gua Pi War."


    "After the First Gua Pi War which we talked about earlier, the formermander of the Gua Pi Army, Devil Emperor Gua Pi, retreated to parts unknown. It was his disciple, Immortal She Pi, who took charge of the Gua Pi Army and continued to wreak havoc on the national economy. Furthermore, Immortal She Pi attempted to take advantage of a poption addicted to melon rind in order to tear down the might of Huaxiu nation and then seize power over the country. Of course, in order to stabilize the situation during this period, the nation negotiated many times with this second generation leader of the Gua Pi Army, Immortal She Pi, and signed a number of unequal treaties. Since you will one hundred percent be tested on the contents of these treaties, I''ll highlight the main points for you in brief..."


    The contents of these treaties were pretty much the same, and didn''t contain anything out of the ordinary. At this point, Old Antique brought up something interesting again. "Does anyone know the oue of the Second Gua Pi War?"


    Top students in the ss would definitely have looked over the lesson in advance. After Old Antique asked this question, everyone saw Lotus Sun immediately raise her hand, then stand up, her pretty figure capturing the attention of all the boys and girls in ss.


    "In the Second Gua Pi War, three founding generals of Huaxiu nation, General Yi, General Shi and General Sun, joined forces to suppress and capture Immortal She Pi alive. General Lin burning all the melons in the Humen region was a turning point which brought an end to the Gua Pi Army''s regime as well as its pyramid scheme and its heavy toll on the national economy. It was also a demonstration of the national cultivation spirit shown by Huaxiu nation''s cultivators in their vigorous defense of the country!"


    "Well said!"


    Old Antique nodded with satisfaction, then narrowed his eyes. "But, does anyone know what happened to this Immortal She Pi in the end?"


    No one in ss said anything; it appeared that Immortal She Pi''s end wasn''t a main test point, and had never appeared in the theory of history textbook.


    Wang Ling carefully recalled the historical cultivation tales that he had read before, only to realize that he had very little memory of anything to do with Immortal She Pi; even then, most of it were trivial details. This only proved one thing �� after the end of the Second Gua Pi War, Huaxiu nation as the victor had concealed a small, unrevealed part of history, and the tale of Immortal She Pi was clearly part of this...


    Everyone''s eyes were on the dais, where Old Antique smiled with a trace of cunning... once again, they were stunned.


    It could only be said that Old Antique truly was Old Antique...


    Although they didn''t know how he had learned this inside story in history, when it came to the wealth of historical knowledge he possessed, there was no one in ss who would dare question it.


    Thus, Wang Ling found himself more and more curious about Old Antique''s identity.


    Really, what kind of man was this?


    To know so much and still be alive... Wang Ling felt that it really was a f**king miracle!


    "Back then, after the Second Gua Pi War, Immortal She Pi had been sentenced to ten years of being struck by thunder and lightning for crimes against the national economy, treason, civil unrest and drug-trafficking. After that, Immortal She Pi was to be executed under Leifeng Pagoda."


    When Old Antique spoke up to this point, a lot of people in the ss swallowed nervously and shivered in fear.


    "But as far as I know, right before Immortal She Pi''s execution, the executioner discovered that the prisoner was pregnant... after that, following a discussion meeting held by Chief Hou of the National Execution Office, it was decided that Immortal She Pi would be allowed to give birth. After all, the child was innocent."


    Someone couldn''t help asking for the conclusion to the whole story. "What happened after that?"


    "After that, Immortal She Pi gave up the hiding ces of thest of the high-ranked Gua Pi Army officers who were still atrge in exchange for a chance at redemption. Rumors are that Immortal She Pi could have avoided execution and be sentenced to life imprisonment instead, but in the end, Immortal She Pi refused this arrangement."


    "Why was that?"


    "Of course, it was because Immortal She Pi wanted to fight for the rights of the child. If the people knew that Immortal She Pi had a child, it would definitely be forced to endure cold eyes and censure. Therefore, before being executed under Leifeng Pagoda, Immortal She Pi kowtowed three times to Chief Hou of the National Execution Office and pleaded that he help hide the child''s true identity."


    "..." Hearing this, everyone already had nothing else to say. Since Immortal She Pi had already asked the nation to hide this secret, how the f**k did you know about it?!


    "Actually, this period in history isn''t some sort of secret. The story of Immortal She Pi''s three kowtows under Leifeng Pagoda can be found in university history textbooks, though most of them cover it very briefly. This isn''t apulsory test point, but as my students, I hope for everyone to have a little understanding of history."


    A grin split Old Antique''s chubby face. "I wonder, after listening to this story, what has everyone learned from it?"


    Little Peanut raised his hand diffidently. "Teacher wants to say... that a mother''s love is great?"


    "Not really."


    Old Antique shook his head. "What I want to tell you is that Immortal She Pi was actually a man. But his physiology was different from a normal person''s, and he was a hermaphrodite."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Before long, the theory of history ss was over and Old Antique''s face glowed as he left to the sound of the students'' cheers.


    And then, the whole ss energetically started discussing the details of the theory of history lesson which they had just had.


    Super Chen was red-faced with excitement at what he had just heard. "When should we organize a trip to Leifeng Pagoda?"


    Wang Ling: "..." Are we going to visit Bai Suzhen 1 ?


    "If Immortal She Pi''s child is still alive, calcting the age, he or she should be our grandfathers'' age?" Lotus Sun said.


    "I don''t care about that! What I really want to know is whether Immortal She Pi''s kid is also a hermaphrodite!" Feather Lin had an excited expression on her face. This veteran fujoshi''s brain was full of words like hermaphrodite, self- gong and self- shou , which frightened Wang Ling a little.


    Master of Dopey shrugged, and gave his own opinion. "Hermaphrodite or not, most people nowadays call for gender equality. Do you know how many types of human genders there are?"


    Master of Dopeyughed "hehe" as he stretched out a palm and started counting carefully.


    "There are five types of human genders in all: man, man-oriented, bisexual, woman-oriented, and woman."


    "..."


    "Tch, don''t give me such weird looks! This is knowledge I picked up through my hard work in my extra-curricr studies." Master of Dopey waved his hand. "Do you know Mo Immortal Castle?"


    Wang Ling was startled for a moment. If he wasn''t mistaken, this was the name of a tuition center which had been enjoying widespread poprity in thest two years.


    "This is where I go for extra lessons. If you can learn and sing the theme song a day after entering the school, your school fees will be cut in half!"


    Saying this, Master of Dopey cleared his throat and started to sing...


    "There is a Mo Immortal Castle in legend, with an extraordinary Lord of the Castle. Any Mo Immortal who receives his guidance can look forward to a better world..."


    "..."


    Hearing this song, Wang Ling and therades around him fell intoplete pandemonium.

 Chapter 98: Heard That the Parent-Teacher Conference Is the Cause of Roast Meat with Bamboo Shoots

    Chapter 98: Heard That the Parent-Teacher Conference Is the Cause of Roast Meat with Bamboo Shoots


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Close to the end of school, Dopey Guo came up to Wang Ling and ced two bags of high-quality dog food on his desk. The bags with the three big words "Soul Servant Shop" on it didn''t state a manufacturer, and only gave the date of manufacture and the expiry date.


    This dog food had been produced by Dopey Guo''s family. Wang Ling nced at the date of manufacture and saw that it was yesterday �� asking a pet shop to customize food for soul pets was actually quite amonce practice. With regard to ssmate Dopey Guo, Wang Ling concluded that apart from his performance in his studies, Little Student Guo was nheless a faithful and reliable person.


    "I missed Loopy Toad a lot these two days without it around." As Dopey Guo spoke, he pushed up his sses out of habit. "These two bags of dog food were tailor-made for it. If it''s not enough,e look for me to get more. Oh, by the way, the vor isbeled in the bottom left corner of the bag."


    Hearing Dopey Guo''s words, Wang Ling immediately shifted his gaze for a look.


    In the bottom left corner of the white bag of dog food were the striking words "New Orleans Fly vor"...


    ...


    When Wang Ling returned home, he found Father Wang smoking on the sofa. It had already been a full twenty-four hours since they had discovered the true identity of the old man''s first love. It was clear that until now, Father Wang still hadn''te back to his senses from such a shocking fact.


    The most troublesome part in this matter was that it was purely the old man''s one-sided love, so Wang Ling couldn''t find an opportunity or excuse at all to get Teacher Pan toe out. The crucial point was that she was his teacher-in-charge. Even he thought that this was an impossible mission, and he had no idea where to start...


    Father Wang looked nkly at the old man, forever bustling around busily in the kitchen with Mother Wang, and heaved a deep sigh. "Ling Ling, about your grandfather''s matter, try and think of something else. By the way... just now, your school sent a message to the group chat. There''s a parent-teacher conference next Monday evening at six. Did you know about this?"


    Wang Ling frowned; he had heard Teacher Pan mention it before in ss, but hadn''t expected it to be held so soon.


    Next Monday...


    Was the first dark Monday since the start of school about to happen?


    Wang Ling grumbled in his heart.


    For a child growing up, the parent-teacher conference was a vital part of education. Through direct interaction with ss teachers, parents could readily learn from them how to make roast meat with bamboo shoots 1 taste better.


    Of course,pared with other people, Wang Ling had never dreaded the superficial show that was the parent-teacher conference.


    First, his grades were very unremarkable and right down the middle as required by Father and Mother Wang. That was why in past parent-teacher conferences, Wang Ling had almost never received any specific sort of evaluation from his teachers.


    Second, even if there were teachers who did single him out for criticism, Father and Mother Wang were powerless to do anything about it. Because... they couldn''t physically punish him for the sake of his education. Shadow Stream''s Red Ribbon killer, team leader Xu Ying, was a very good example why...


    Thest thing was... actually, Wang Ling could count on his fingers the number of times that Father and Mother Wang had attended a parent-teacher conference, since most of the time, they found someone else to rece them.


    As expected, Wang Ling hadn''t said anything before Father Wang picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and pushed up his sses. "I''ve been very busy with my new book recently, so I have to stay home to type. Your Uncle Song has already been rushing me for my manuscript. Your mom has to take care of your grandfather, so she probably isn''t free to go. So for the parent-teacher conference, just ask your friends to rece us as usual."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    It wasn''t time for the Wang family to eat yet, so Wang Ling returned to his bedroom feeling a little vexed. As soon as he entered, he saw Loopy Toad lying on the ground with a pen in its ws as it scrawled something in its diary.


    After Loopy Toad''s spirit had been forced to take the form of a dog, it had gone from resisting and abandoning itself to despair in the beginning to now gradually epting reality, which was definitely a U-turn in its attitude. Obviously, this guy had already started to adapt to human life.


    It was extremely inconvenient to hold a pen with ws. Even if Loopy Toad had used spirit energy to help unblock its veins and make its ws more flexible, it was still restricted by its physiology. It had wanted to practice writing in its diary at first, but after some consideration, it decided to start with simple drawings in order to improve its proficiency in using a pen.


    Loopy Toad had been practicing since the afternoon, and the trash can overflowed with unfinished drafts.


    Wang Ling looked at the final drawing that had cost Loopy Toad several painstaking hours of practice; although the lines still weren''t smooth and the whole picture still looked like a crude mosaic, from theposition of two circles and several triangles, Wang Ling could make out that what it had drawn was probably a sparrow.


    For a dog that could draw, this already wasn''t a simple thing...


    Rubbing Loopy Toad''s head, Wang Ling thought it simply was a waste of talent for this guy to not perform in the circus.


    Loopy Toad: "..." This picture is clearly a f**king parrot! That dumbass f**king bird Dopey that bullies me every day!


    Wang Ling: "..." Parrot, your ass! She bullies you every day but you still drew her. So it turns out you''re a masochist!


    A person and a dog stared for a long time at this abstract portrait of a bird. Wang Ling already had no words to describe this drawing style...


    At this moment, he felt a slight vibration from his electronic wristwatch; surprisingly, someone had sent him a message at this time of day.


    Only a few people had Wang Ling''s number, so he opened the message suspiciously. There were only a few short words in the message: "Brother Ling, contact me on QQ!"


    Without needing to check the number, he just looked at the ID and knew who had sent him this message... it was definitely Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    After he logged onto QQ, a chat window from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly popped up. "Brother Ling, I heard from therades in the group that you were looking for me? I''m really sorry. In order to help my junior brother, I went off to do something. That brother of mine had ab that was destroyed by some bastard and I was actually going to talk it over with you. Shall we help my junior brother out by pulling that bastard out and beating him up?"


    "..." Wang Ling sent an ellipsis to confirm his existence.


    And then, looking at this string of text, he sunk into a long silence...


    Obviously, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already used to this "Brother Ling" and his reticent manner. "About teaching this bastard a lesson, let''s discuss itter. By the way, why was Brother Ling looking for me?"


    After a short silence, Wang Ling selected the "stone ghost mask" photo in his photo gallery and sent it.


    He then typed out a message which he sent with the photo. "This mask, have you seen it before?"

 Chapter 99: Devil Emperor Gua Pi’s Weakness

    Chapter 99: Devil Emperor Gua Pi��s Weakness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Bloody hell?! The stone ghost mask?" On the other side, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw the image Wang Ling had sent him, his expression changed and his hands were swift as the wind as he sent several sigh and rage emojis. "Brother Ling, you''re too much! You actually went looking for this stone ghost mask behind my back �� how could you not ask me toe with you for something so interesting?"


    Seeing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s reply, Wang Ling''s heart was instantly at ease; it was very obvious that the other man clearly knew about the stone ghost mask''s specific history.


    "Has Brother Ling verified what this stone ghost mask is made from?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked before Wang Ling could ask his own question.


    His reply was a short few words. "Primordial ck crystal."


    "Right! This is definitely the stone ghost mask!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal seemed particrly excited. "The legendary stone ghost mask is made from primordial ck crystal! Where did Brother Ling get this mask from?"


    "Online shopping," Wang Ling answered honestly.


    Uh...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stupefied for a moment,pletely unable to believe this fact...


    "Brother Ling, you and I have been brothers for so many years, please tell me the truth... who on earth is this ''online'' that you speak of?"


    Wang Ling replied seriously, "Inte..."


    This time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his eyes to ensure that he hadn''t misread Wang Ling''s message reply, then he instantly clutched at his liver and kidneys, feeling like he really needed to take two bottles of Liuwei Dihuang pills 1 in order to recover.


    ...God f**king damn, online shopping!


    Online sellers were so powerful these days that even a forbidden magic object could actually be casually found online!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t be any more shocked. "Brother Ling... do you know how many people are looking for this stone ghost mask right now?"


    Then, he used quite a few minutes to calm himself down.


    "Back then, after the rumor leaked out that Devil Emperor Gua Pi had been sealed away, grandmasters with Nascent Soul realms and above brought whatever power they had to bear in their search for this mask. There is a rumor that whoever inherits the mask will obtain Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s legacy and supreme spells... although these rumors have been denounced, from all my years of investigation, I can say that seventy percent of them are true. This magic object has really caused too much of a stir!"


    Wang Ling typed an ellipsis. "..."


    Because it was suspicious no matter how he looked at it. Leaving aside the fact that the legacy had to be inherited through one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the "Great Blood Origin Spell," Wang Ling thought that even if Devil Emperor Gua Pi really did know how to use it, inheriting legacy through it wasplete nonsense.


    There were many conditions for the use of the "Great Blood Origin Spell." One of the most stringent requirements for perfect transference was apatible blood match, like for a bone marrow transnt in medicine. Wang Ling felt that it was utter nonsense to be able to find an absolutely perfect match in the vast sea of people that existed today.


    At this point, it went back to the problem of the lesser natures of cultivators. Namely, even though they knew that they weren''t a match, they still decided to take the chance to try and obtain more power in a short period of time...


    Senior cultivators always said that in cultivation, one should rely on their own efforts and take it step by step. Wang Ling couldn''t agree more with this remark �� it could be said that he was one of those whom, because of the excessive growth of his realm, had fallen victim to an unsteady foundation and thus couldn''t control his strength precisely.


    Thus, the most likely consequence of someone forcefully inheriting a legacy was that they would experience an inner deviation and eventually lose all their cultivation and be crippled.


    This was an excruciatingly painful and incredibly risky process. The nation had always maintained a strict ban on the use of the "Great Blood Origin Spell" since it offered the body no advantage whatsoever. Wang Ling really didn''t get why there were still mule-headed people willing to try it.


    At the very least, he felt that this stone ghost mask had nothing to do with inheriting legacy at all, and instead was very likely to be a trap which had been left behind by Devil Emperor Gua Pi.


    In fact, it was not just Wang Ling who thought so. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also expressed his own concerns.


    They got down to business.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal brought the subject back to Devil Emperor Gua Pi. "Brother Ling, do you know the reason why Devil Emperor Gua Pi vanished back then?"


    When he heard the other man''s question, Wang Ling was silent for a second. Old Antique had just gossiped about this during the theory of history lesson, so it was fresh in his memory.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal continued, "I''m sure Brother Ling knows that back then, Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s first true disciple was Immortal She Pi. In the outside world, most of the rumors are that Immortal She Pi sealed his own wounded shifu away in order to seize power. But in fact, that wasn''t the case. I heard through the grapevine that this master and disciple had a very good rtionship."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said enthusiastically, "Actually, during that time, Devil Emperor Gua Pi had been researching how to undo the Great Evil Containment Wave..."


    Looking at the text in the chat window, Wang Ling couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, because not only had he heard of this spell, he had used it before himself.


    This was a spell that, through specialized research, had been invented to be used against viins, evil spirits, devious sects and so forth, and was one of the Three Thousand Great Spells.


    "This Great Evil Containment Wave had always been a thorn in his side, so Devil Emperor Gua Pi had been deeply engrossed in studying how to crack it. After decades of research, it seemed that he had found the answer. And so, he asked his disciple Immortal She Pi to use the Great Evil Containment Wave on him in order to confirm the effectiveness of the spell..."


    Wang Ling was listening very intently. "Then what?"


    "Then? There was nothing..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a shrug emoji. "In the end, Devil Emperor Gua Pi was sealed inside the stone ghost mask. Furthermore, he had never found a chance to escape after that."


    After hearing the whole story, Wang Ling truly couldn''t be bothered to even make fun of it. "..."


    "So I''ve been running around over the years looking for this stone ghost mask. This thing is a magic weapon that must be taken seriously. It would be a disaster if it fell into the wrong hands. In theory, the stone ghost mask is not a true magic weapon... but with Devil Emperor Gua Pi sealed inside, he''s now like a weapon spirit," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    For this magnificent first-generation devil to fall to this level... he felt that there really wasn''t anyone else like Devil Emperor Gua Pi this gua pi 2 in the whole world.


    Of course, if you really wanted to find some gua pi with the same stupid nature, he thought that Loopy Toad, who had been a demon king, would definitely be at the top of the list.


    After listening to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s exnation, most of Wang Ling''s suspicions about the stone ghost mask had already been rified. The one thing still left unexined was whether the mask was one of a pair of twin magic objects.


    After seeing the message which Wang Ling had sent to him, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help but nod. "That is just like Brother Ling! You can even think of the possibility of twin magic weapons! In fact, I already had doubts early on... think about it, so many people look for the stone ghost mask every year, but no one has ever clearly tracked down Devil Emperor''s aura. Why on earth is that the case? But if we follow Brother Ling''s way of thinking, then everything makes sense. I also feel that the stone ghost mask which Brother Ling has is probably just a replica, and the original has definitely been hidden away. But to be absolutely sure, I think I should take a look for myself first. So, Brother Ling, when can we arrange to meet?"


    Meet?


    Wang Ling wanted to refuse at first.


    But when he considered this matter of the stone ghost mask, he thought carefully for a moment, then as usual, replied with a brief few words. "Meet at the Wang family''s vi" ...

 Chapter 100: Father Wang’s Mystic Eyes of Death Perception

    Chapter 100: Father Wang��s Mystic Eyes of Death Perception


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling seldom made friends of his own ord. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could be considered one of the few friends that he had made in his sixteen years of life.


    This had to do with the biased, good impression which he had of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal; for example, this Senior Immortal overflowed with a sense of righteousness all year round and would cause a ruckus with hesitation, roaring for evil to be vanquished as he showed up on someone''s doorstep with a knife. Second, Wang Ling felt that there was something a little mystical about their friendship... like the immortal fate which cultivators often spoke of.


    He had once calcted that the alignment of his immortal fate with that of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was unexpectedly as high as seventy percent! This was also one of the main reasons why Wang Ling had acknowledged this man.


    But given that the alignment of their immortal fates was as high as seventy percent, he had been unable to escape being cheated by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    It was said that good friends were for cheating and good brothers were for betraying... Wang Ling felt that this remark was one hundred percent true.


    He had had less contact with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal after thetter had duped him into working as a spells consultant for Old Li and that bunch of people three years ago. Unexpectedly, Wang Ling was mysteriously and inexorably connected to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal once again, this time because of the stone ghost mask.


    He felt that this was the legendary immortal fate at work.


    Or, it could be said that it was evil fate causing mischief...


    ...


    After agreeing with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal on the time, the doorbell of the Wang family''s vi rang at this somewhat inconvenient moment.


    Using his spiritual senses, Wang Ling immediately saw that the two men in suits and sunsses from Landscape Manor hade again...


    Furthermore, the "sincerity" which the men in suits had brought with them this time wasn''t that small leather suitcase any longer, but a massive wheeled luggage case, big enough for an adult to fit in...


    After Father Wang opened the door, the two men in suits very consciously changed out of their shoes, then bowed deeply to him. "Hello, Mr Wang!"


    Father Wang, however, was utterly dumbstruck by the luggage case in front of him. "..."


    ording to his initial visual estimates, if this luggage was full of cash, there had to be at least thirty million yuan in there!


    "After ourst friendly negotiation with Mr Wang, the Lord of the Castle lectured us severely upon our return. So this time, we''vee with even more sincerity than before and would like to renegotiate with Mr Wang." The two men in suits gave professional andrgely insincere smiles which made Father Wang shudder.


    At the same time, he had also noticed a problem; this time, these two men were wearing swords at their waists which shed now and then, making Father Wang a little cautious.


    He looked in the direction of Wang Ling''s bedroom, and father and son came to a tacit understanding through their thoughts; he was well aware that Wang Ling must have noticed what was happening, and he wasn''t worried at all about what these two sword-bearing men in suits could do to him.


    "Mr Wang, can we go in and talk?"


    "Mm...e in." Father Wang made a gesture of invitation.


    After thest visit, the two men were already familiar with theyout of the Wang family''s small vi; this time, they pulled the luggage up next to the sofa in the sitting room. After pushing the luggage handle down, theyy the luggage case t on the floor.


    Seeing that they were about to open it, Father Wang looked meaningfully at Mother Wang so that she pulled the old man away from watching TV and up the stairs. The old man was prone to letting his imagination run wild �� if even Father Wang himself couldn''t help but be agitated at seeing so much money, for the old man whose dementia had yet to be cured, Father Wang was very worried that it might give him a heart attack.


    The two men in suits were also very sensible and didn''t open the luggage case until Mother Wang had helped the old man up the stairs.


    When they opened it, bundles of ten thousand yuan spilled out with crackling sounds.


    When Father Wang saw the rolls of bright red cash, his eyes couldn''t help but sh. To be honest, apart from the inside of Zhao Dehan''s private vi in the TV series 1 , this was the first time that Father Wang had ever seen so much money, and it was a critical blow to his worldview.


    "Here, forty million." One of the men looked at Father Wang. "What do you think of our sincerity this time, Mr Wang?"


    Father Wang pursed his lips; actually, in his heart, he was a little tempted. To him, it was just a beat-up mask after all; if he could sell it, he would. But he was also well aware that Wang Ling had to have his own concerns if he was keeping the mask and didn''t want to sell it.


    That was an object that even his son was worried about...


    Father Wang leaned back against the sofa and crossed his legs. He lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply, then exhaled smoke like a dragon directly onto the pile of money. "This is my son''s mask, and he''s resting now. I can''t make the decision."


    The two men in suits understood.


    Father Wang''s meaning was already very clear despite the fact that he was using Wang Ling as an excuse to tactfully refuse them. Between the lines, his meaning was: not selling!


    The two men clenched their fists, then the tall one suddenly ced both his hands on the coffee table as he looked straight at Father Wang. "Mr Wang, I hope you will carefully reconsider. After all, you are just an ordinary family. Your wife is just a housewife and has no ie. Your father has dementia, and it''s difficult to guarantee what the rest of his life will be like. Plus, your only son is only at the Foundation Establishment stage... and you, even if you are a popr web novelist, surely you can''t earn this much money even if you work for the rest of your life?"


    What the man said was packed with threats between the lines.


    Standing in his bedroom, Wang Ling heard every word very clearly.


    For a magnate corporation like Landscape Manor, which was on par with Huaguo Water Curtain Group, it wasn''t difficult at all for them to investigate the Wang family''s background. But both Wang father and son had already been mentally prepared for this.


    Father Wang pushed up his ck-rimmed sses. "Can I take this as coercion?"


    "This stone ghost mask is something that our Lord must have, so I hope Mr Wang can be mature about this. I believe that apart from our Landscape Manor, no one else will be able to offer you such a high price," the tall man replied.


    Then the man smiled and grasped the sword hilt at his waist. "Of course, if Mr Wang persists in being stubborn, we don''t mind employing other methods..."


    The moment the man had grasped his sword hilt, Father Wang had already felt a spiritual pressure pushing down on his shoulder. It disappeared quickly, however, because the moment the man had released his spiritual pressure, in his bedroom, Wang Ling had also sent out his aura to settle on Father Wang...


    Then, this became a scene which made the two men in suits sweat buckets!


    It was clear that this was only a very ordinary middle-aged man at the Qi Condensation stage, so the two men in suits hadn''t anticipated how his aura unexpectedly started to increase steadily, an overwhelming spiritual pressure that suddenly fell back like a huge building to copse onto them.


    What the bloody f**k?!


    Then, the two men felt their knees bend of their own ord, and they couldn''t stand upright.


    ...This! How was this possible?!


    ording to the data obtained from the group''s investigation, this Wang Jiao was only at the Qi Condensation stage! How could he instantly suppress the both of them, who were at thete Golden Core stage? F**k! Con man! ...This fellow was definitely a Nascent Soul grandmaster!


    The two men in suits felt a pressure from Father Wang which they had never felt before!


    From behind his ck-rimmed sses, Father Wang''s gaze shot straight out like the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception 2 , his eyes glowing so brightly that the two men''s legs grew weak, and inch by inch, they were forced toy prone on the floor �� even their sunsses were directly crushed.


    Ten secondster, the tall man spoke with difficulty. "...Elder brother, I was wrong! If you continue staring at me, I''ll piss my pants!"


    Next to him, the shorter man felt like crying but had no tears to shed. "F**k! I''ve already pissed my pants, what do I do?!"


    Father Wang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 101: Even an Extortion Should Be Gracefully Done

    Chapter 101: Even an Extortion Should Be Gracefully Done


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the two men got up from the floor, the short man was so ashamed that he wanted to drill a hole in the ground like a swamp eel, burrow into it and nevere out again!


    A magnificentte stage Golden Core cultivator, scared by spiritual pressure into pissing... this spiritual pressure was definitely at the Captain''s level!


    Ah... really want to die!


    The two men in suits sighed in unison in their hearts remorsefully.


    Fortunately, Father Wang was a warmhearted man, and after seeing how the short man had been scared into pissing his pants, he hurriedly got Mother Wang to dig out a seldom worn pair of pants, which he casually handed to him. "Brother, when you go out and mess around from now on, be a little more careful in what you say or do. Here, I''ll give this pair of pants to you."


    "..." The two men in suits stared at the thick, heavy long johns in Father Wang''s hands, sweaty and speechless.


    Before they left, Father Wang even helped them gather the money scattered on the floor of the Wang family home.


    He also found himself a sack, and picked up a roll of ten thousand yuan and threw it into the sack.


    The two men in suits wiped at their sweat. "Mr Wang, we didn''t make a deal, you can''t take this money..."


    "Oh?" There was a cigarette in Father Wang''s mouth and the lights in the vi reflected off his ck-rimmed sses. He turned his head and it was enough to give the two men the impression that they were dealing with a society elder brother 1 ... the both of them stepped back unconsciously and kept their distance.


    They couldn''t provoke a society elder brother who was a Nascent Soul grandmaster!


    Father Wang ignored the two men and again threw four rolls of money into the sack. "Fifty thousand in this sack is for our carpet. Look, you''ve soiled it; no matter how you look at it, you have topensate us a little, right?"


    The men in suits didn''t dare say anything. "..."


    Before he had even finished speaking, Father Wang threw five more rolls into the sack. "Now this fifty thousand is for mental distress and sanitization. There is a lot of bacteria in human urine and I''ve decided to disinfect our small vi after you leave �� that''s not too much, right?"


    "..."


    And then, after some thought, Father Wang threw in yet another five rolls.


    The men in suits were anxious. "Mr Wang, you can''t do that... all the money you''re taking belongs to the state. We''ll lose money instead..."


    Father Wang calmly drew in a puff of smoke, then blew it out at the long johns which the short man had changed into. "This fifty thousand is for the long johns �� that''s not too much, right?"


    In their hearts, the two men roared: not too much, your sister! A pair of long johns for fifty thousand! Even the ck market is not that ck!


    If it wasn''t for Father Wang''s "realm," the two men in suits would already have beenpletely unable to control the urge in their hearts to start a fight!


    But!


    They didn''t dare!


    However, in protest, the short man took off the long johns, revealing his Tower of Babel... it was clear that he had already decided to just smash an already cracked pot. The worst he had to deal with was just streaking! After all, they were all men! In this rural outskirts, no one would see him!


    Seeing this, Father Wang''s eyebrows trembled, then he smoothly took five more rolls out of the luggage case and put them in the sack.


    "Mr Wang, you..."


    "You had better wear the long johns, who knows if your piss left any toxins on it? I don''t want them anymore. It''s no use even if you take them off. By the way, the fifty thousand yuan that I''m taking now is rpense for my eyes �� that''s not too much, right?"


    "..." The two men in suitspletely didn''t dare move. They were afraid that whatever they did next, Father Wang would find another reason to demand morepensation...


    Finally, he gave the two hundred thousand in the sack a satisfied look, then sent the two men off at the front door.


    Bracing themselves, they bowed to Father Wang with the short man still wearing the long johns, which made quite the funny picture.


    "Mr Wang, we will definitelye again..."


    Crossing his arms, Father Wang leaned on the door. "Next time, will it still be the two of you?"


    The men in suits started to sweat. "This... it depends."


    Father Wang stretched out his hand to pat the short man on the shoulder and shook his head and sighed. "Brother, it''s not that I''m insulting you... but your Tower of Babel is really too small �� it''s not even half the size of mine. It''s just a Babylon enoki mushroom, and it was really a disgrace for you to reveal it. For the brothersing around next time, remember to find ones that are bigger."


    The men in suits: "..."


    After that, Father Wang closed the door with a " bang ."


    In his bedroom, it was as if Wang Ling could hear the heart of the man in the long johns shatter after being stabbed by Father Wang''s poisonous words...


    ...


    In fact, this wasn''t the first time that the Wang father and son had enacted this type of two-man performance; when people hade to the Wang family home looking for trouble before, the father and son pair had often used this trick to scare them away by creating the illusion that the master of this isted Wang family vi had frightening strength.


    A long time ago, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hade to visit the Wang family, the Wang father and son had used this trick to thoroughly scare him. Hence, Father and Mother Wang were aware of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s existence. Furthermore, this person deeply respected Father and Mother Wang.


    After all, Wang Ling''s prowess came from this couple.


    In Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart, Wang Ling was already an old monster with extremely frightening prowess who was thousands of years old. Therefore, the weight of Father Wang in his heart was of an ancient living fossil grandmaster who was tens of thousands of years old.


    Hence, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always treated the Wang family''s small vi all these years as a sacred ce... in this humble, rural vi lived a family of cultivation grandmasters who yearned for an ordinary life.


    This was his overall understanding of the Wang family.


    ...


    After the two men in suits left the vi, they got into a ck sedan car; the tall man drove away so quickly it looked like they were running away from something.


    Shortly after their departure, the short man''s wristwatch rang...


    "How did it go? Did you seed?"


    "Sorry, Lord Director, the mission was a failure..."


    "A full forty million and they didn''t bite? There''s no way any ordinary family would be able to resist such temptation!"


    The short man just wanted to cry. "Lord Director, the problem is... this family is not ordinary! This Wang Jiao isn''t at the Qi Refinement stage at all! He was pretending all this time! He''s a Nascent Soul grandmaster! His spiritual pressure pushed us t down, we couldn''t move at all!"


    Nascent Soul level...


    On the other end of the line, the director was also stunned. "Are you sure?"


    Their inside information had been clear that this was an ordinary family living in a rural vi �� how could a grandmaster like thise out of nowhere?


    "Completely sure!" the men in suits answered.


    The director sighed in his heart, presuming that his subordinates wouldn''t dare lie to him. Judging from the current situation, it was already no longer an easy matter obtaining the stone ghost mask...


    "Since it''s like that, I''ll go meet this expert myself tomorrow... having said that, does that mean that you didn''t get anything else when you went this time?"


    The short man went nk for a second, then weakly replied, "That... do long johns count?"


    Director: "..."

 Chapter 102: Bloody Hell!! There Is Even This Way?!

    Chapter 102: Bloody Hell!! There Is Even This Way?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was May 20th on Wednesday in the fourth week of the semester.


    The atmosphere was a little tense this morning. When Teacher Pan walked into the ssroom on time as usual, she was holding a stack of papers in her hand, and the students in ss despaired a little. It was very obvious that the time for the morning self-study session as well as the first and second lessons would be given over to a quiz.


    The pop quiz had been part of Teacher Pan''s teaching for many years. And the most painful thing was that she would never tell them about it beforehand! This waspletely a test of the students'' current abilities!


    For students of the elite ss in No. 60 High School, if it was just an ordinary quiz, it wasn''t worth cheating on at all. Teacher Pan''s quiz, however, was very unusual; only twenty percent of the paper wasprised of basic course content. The remaining eighty percent was split fairly evenly into four parts: extra strength questions, expansion questions,petition questions and questions not covered in the sybus...


    And so, it was under these circumstances that the battle of wits and courage began.


    For students of Grade One, ss Three, this was already no longer just a quiz, but a "war" that tested their team spirit!


    But Teacher Pan was ultimately Teacher Pan, one of the handful of teaching pioneers at the frontline of teachers in No. 60 High School; as soon as she entered the ssroom, she immediately summoned a number of ghosts to disperse themselves to each corner of the ssroom to help her invigte.


    Teacher Pan had carefully calcted the positions of all these ghosts so that their lines of sight would cover every inch of the ssroom.


    "I''m going to a morning meeting now, and I''ll collect the test papers in an hour and a half." Teacher Pan smiled faintly. "You don''t have to worry, everyone. I trained these ghosts myself; as soon as they discover someone cheating, they''ll burn the test paper with ghost fire. Everyone only has one test paper each. If it gets burnt, you''ll get a zero. I hope all of you will be honest in taking this test!"


    After telling them the rules for taking the test, Teacher Pan turned away to close the door and leave for the meeting.


    As Little Peanut gave out the test papers, some people in ss immediately started toin. "These questions are too difficult! A test on the synthesis form for the ''Angry Buddha Fire Lotus'' and reactions in a me color experiment! Isn''t this only taught next semester?!"


    There was a lot of discussion around Wang Ling; the questions weren''t too difficult for him, but when the test paper was in his hands, he still felt like dying...


    If it had just been an ordinary test, it would''ve been fine, but this test paper which Teacher Pan had written made it utterly impossible for Wang Ling to predict what the average score in ss would be!


    In this situation, what Wang Ling had to do was wait until Lotus Sun, Little Peanut and Feather Lin were almost done with their answers, then estimate the scores of these three top students before writing down his answers based on the papers of the whole ss in general.


    What he had to do now was just hold his pen and wait patiently.


    It had been ten minutes since the test papers had been given out, and there wasplete silence in Grade One, ss Three.


    But very quickly, Wang Ling quietly discovered an undercurrent to the superficial calmness in the ss.


    Teacher Pan gave her quizzes out at random times, but it was very clear that many people had made their own ns beforehand for such an emergency. It was always good to have a cheat sheet prepared in advance no matter the situation...


    Super Chen had hidden his cheat sheet in his sock. This guy wanted to pretend to pick at his foot, then take out the cheat sheet. But just as his hand touched his ankle, a ghost floated over with two ghost mes...


    He''s done for!


    Seeing this scene out of the corner of their eyes, a number of people couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Given Teacher Pan''s personality, she would definitely call his parents if he was caught cheating! And she would definitely castigate him at the parent-teacher conference next Monday!


    But to everyone''s surprise, the tragedy of a test paper burned by ghost me didn''t happen...


    Super Chen calmly drew the cheat sheet out of his sock and palmed it...


    At this moment, Wang Ling clearly smelled an evil odor seeping out of Super Chen''s palm... then, the ghost pinched its nose and left, just like that.


    Everyone: "..." F**k! This ghost left because of the stench!


    How smelly was this piece of paper?!


    Smelly Feet Exorcism?!


    Wang Ling was a little stunned at this scene.


    However, this still wasn''t the most terrifying...


    Because from the beginning, he had noticed some fatty who had been scratching his buzz cut the whole time, causing dandruff to fall and cover his desk.


    But instead of being snow-white, this dandruff was ck in color...


    Wang Ling took a closer look using his Heavenly Eye and then was frozenpletely solid!


    Because Dopey Guo... had actually printed his cheat sheet onto his dandruff!


    F**k!!! There was even this way?!


    Looking at Master of Dopey as he began to put the dandruff together one by one, the shock in Wang Ling''s heart had already reached its limit.


    ...


    The afternoon was turning into the captivating, red glow of dusk when a man appeared close to the rural Wang family vi, lookingpletely out of ce in his surroundings. He was very tall and cut a perfect figure; the breeze brushed over his white clothes, molding it over his pectorals...


    White clothes, a long sword, beautiful hair... this was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, a man with the surname Lei.


    Father and Mother Wang were already aware that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would being. After all, he was one of the few friends that Wang Ling had in the cultivation world. Plus, given his mistaken impression of the Wang family, Father and Mother Wang had always thought that he was a very interesting person.


    Thest time he hade to the Wang family home was a few years ago. Yesterday, Wang Ling had suddenly said that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would be calling on them today, so Mother Wang had hurried off to the wet market to buy a lot of food.


    When she returned riding the freight tricycle that had been blessed by Wang Ling, Mother Wang saw a man in white standing at the entrance to the vi and carrying several bags,rge and small. She was startled at first, then she let her eyes wander up and down the man''s body for quite a while. "Little Lei, is that you?"


    It had been a fairly long time since he hadst visited the Wang family home, so when Mother Wang suddenly called his name, the man was a little flustered and stuttered a little. "Se... senior, hello!"


    Mother Wang stared nkly and wondered why this child was stammering, even if he hadn''te for so long.


    However, this greeting of "senior" confirmed for her this visitor''s identity.


    Although Mother Wang wasn''t ustomed to being addressed as such, when she recalled this person''s identity in the field of cultivation, she assumed it was an act of courtesy in the cultivation world. Because of Wang Ling, Father and Mother Wang had had the opportunity to encounter some big names in the cultivation world, but ultimately there were still very few like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who repeatedly addressed them as seniors.


    Nowadays, it wasn''t easy to find someone who was both powerful and courteous in the field of cultivation.


    This was also one of the biggest reasons why Father and Mother Wang had acknowledged him.


    The man lifted the bags in his hands. "This junior hasn''t visited the two seniors in a very long time. I brought several bottles of fairy wine, I hope the two seniors will like them."


    Mother Wang took the bags, the blush on her facepletely lost in the red glow of the setting sun. "Since you wereing, juste; you didn''t have to bring anything, this is really inconveniencing you."


    The man rubbed his head and smiled shyly. "Senior, this is nothing, this is a necessary courtesy."


    "You don''t have to be so polite next time. I bought a lot of food today, we were just waiting for you to eat. Your Uncle Wang and Grandfather Wang are inside, today the three of you can have a good chat," said Mother Wang.


    When she said this, the man was stunned...


    Oh my god!


    Grandfather Wang is also here? Brother Ling''s grandfather... am I going to meet the BOSS today?!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was thoroughly rmed.

 Chapter 103: Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal Is Shocked Once Again

    Chapter 103: Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal Is Shocked Once Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal arrived at the Wang family home, he obediently sat on the sofa in the living room at Father Wang''s invitation and didn''t dare move after that.


    At this moment, he was feeling a little nervous in his heart... if Father and Mother Wang were seniors who were living fossils tens of thousands of years old, then Grandfather Wang, who had suddenly appeared... had to be a hidden BOSS great senior at the level of a creator god!


    "Dad, let me introduce you to someone. This is Little Lei, Ling Ling''s friend." Father Wang pulled the old man over and introduced the man in white sitting ramrod straight on the sofa.


    "Oh, so it''s Ling Ling''s friend!" The old man nodded.


    Although the old man suffered dementia, his level of intelligence was still rtively normal whenever he was lucid. He had served as a chef for many years and had also cooked for many powerful cultivators, and so had seen many different types of people. Judging from the man''s attire, the old man could basically guess that this person was from the cultivation field, and furthermore, possessed genuine strength.


    Considering that the other party was a cultivator, the old man felt that he had to be cautious when speaking, and was thinking about how to phrase his words when the man in white in front of him shot up to stand and shake his hand with unusual fervor. "Hello, senior, this humble one is Lei Mouren, ''lei'' as in tianlei , ''mou'' as in mouhua , ''ren'' as in yigeren 1 . My Taoist name is Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. I''m very happy to meet you, senior!"


    Erm... why is he calling me senior?


    When the old man heard the man call him "senior," he was bewildered at first, but was quick to respond.


    Maybe this was the normal etiquette in the cultivation field...


    The old man didn''t bother to think so much; he hurriedly waved his hand for the man to sit down, and opened with small talk. "Where do you work, Little Lei?"


    It was just an ordinary question, but it caused Student Lei Mouren to be lost in deep thought.


    If he said out right that he was an owner of some online discussion forum, that would be a little demeaning! Furthermore, it would be a very bad start in building a rtionship with this great senior!


    Because in the eyes of most people, an owner of a gossip forum was like the water armies on the Inte, and wasn''t decent work.


    Hence, after thinking for a moment, Student Lei Mouren answered, "I''m the owner of a website which often receives requests from the public, and I help them with some cultivation tasks. Senior can consider it... a public service."


    "That''s very good."


    The old man nodded repeatedly as he praised the other man. "There really aren''t many children nowadays who think of the people. Doing good is indeed not easy, but as long as you follow your principle, you will definitely seed..."


    "Senior, please advise me..."


    "This saying is ''from the masses, to the masses''... have you heard of it?"


    "..." Lei Mouren felt that there was something off with this saying for some reason, but still heaved a secret sigh of relief.


    It looked like he had already passed the first hurdle!


    Loopy Toad lolledzily on the floor next to them and already couldn''t even be bothered to mock this current scene... what the heck is with this three-man joint hearing and matchmaking session?! Your damn reason foring is to look for Wang Ling, right?!


    After making small talk about work, the three men in the living room chatted happily about life. Mother Wang put on her apron, looked at the three people and smiled. "Ling Ling just sent me a message to say that Teacher Pan is keeping him back to go over his test paper. He''ll probably be home a littlete."


    "That''s fine, there''s a lot to cook for tonight. By the time Ling Ling gets home, we''ll be about ready to have dinner."


    The old man also stood up and strode toward the kitchen.


    "It wasn''t easy for Little Lei toe here today, and he even brought fairy wine. Dad, you have to demonstrate your skills this time," said Father Wang.


    "Of course." The old man waved his hand, took the white gown off the clothes stand and put it on. The word "SPECIAL" glittered on the right sleeve of the gown, giving the old man the air of a master.


    Lei Mouren was stunned, but only after the old man had gone into the kitchen did he ask Father Wang in a low voice, "Senior Wang, do you mind if I ask, Great Senior Wang... what did he use to do?"


    "Chef."


    Father Wang''s answer was light.


    "Chef?!" This answer immediately shocked Lei Mouren.


    A great senior who was an even older living fossil than this living fossil and had been a chef before...bining all these traits together, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal almost instantly thought of one person... the legendary Magic Chef of Fire and Ice 2 !


    Oh my god! What a powerful legendary grandmaster!


    Looking at the busy figure of the old man in the kitchen, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was shocked once again...


    ...


    An hourter, dinner was ready. The table in the Wang family home was covered with all kinds of home-cooked dishes, a dazzling line-up that gave off warm aromas to please the senses.


    Mother Wang removed her apron, gave the pendulum clock a look and frowned. "It looks like it will be some time still before Ling Ling gets home. How about Little Lei you start first?"


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the table of dishes and thought about how they had been personally cooked by someone who was probably the legendary grandmaster Magic Chef of Fire and Ice, hepletely didn''t dare eat them... he also tried his best to think about the story behind each dish.


    For example, what profound thought had gone into the red braised pork... what was the meaning behind the stir-fried spinach... and what on earth could he say about the pangolin?


    For a moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that the things he should be thinking about had increased...


    There weren''t too many rules for eating in the Wang family home, and they were usually rtively casual.


    "Make yourself at home, Little Lei. Just like in your own home, eat a little more." The old man saw that Student Lei Mouren seemed reluctant to start, so promptly put a broli into the other man''s bowl.


    Lei Mouren was ttered, and shot to his feet. "Thank you, great senior!"


    "..."


    Next to them, Father and Mother Wang were startled. They felt that since thest time they had seen Little Lei, which was quite a while ago, he seemed to bluster a lot more now and would suddenly be flustered for no reason. Who knew what it was that had triggered this behavior?


    The couple stared at Student Lei Mouren as he sat down. He then held the bowl in both hands and gazed thoughtfully at this jade-like broli as if he was looking at an exquisite antique.


    A... broli?


    Why did great senior give me a broli? What in the world is the profound meaning behind it?


    Student Lei Mouren cupped his chin as he pondered.


    "Little Lei, why aren''t you eating? Is it not to your taste?" Seeing this, Old Man Wang promptlydled a bowl of soup for him. "Sour things can stimte your appetite,e, taste my tomato egg drop soup."


    A bowl of... tomato egg drop soup?


    Why did great senior serve me a bowl of tomato egg drop soup? What in the world is the profound meaning behind it?


    At this moment, Student Lei Mouren was very troubled and remained puzzled no matter how much he thought about it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that he had aplished much in his wanderings all over the cultivator world all these years as he had cracked countless cultivation mysteries. At this very moment, however, he was deeply aware that his powers of understanding, which had been obtained through hard work and cultivation, amounted to nothing... he couldn''t even decipher this little hint which this great senior had given him; it seemed that he hadn''t cultivated enough at all!


    Looking at the broli and tomato egg drop soup, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing...


    Loopy Toad: You idiot! Can''t you have dinner quietly?!

 Chapter 104: I Think It Can Still Be Salvaged...

    Chapter 104: I Think It Can Still Be Salvaged...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Half an hourter, Mother Wang had cleared away the dishes on the table and only put a few of the ones that Wang Ling liked into a lunchbox in the kitchen. After the old man and Father Wang chatted with Student Lei Mouren for a short while longer, both of them went upstairs. Father Wang had to rush his manuscript, while the old man couldn''t help feeling sleepy given his advanced age and especially after eating, which was when one always feltzy.


    Since retiring, Old Man Wang had had little opportunity to meet any cultivators. He had always been very curious about this group of people; he had often heard people say that there were times when cultivators often just needed a little luck in order to achieve enlightenment and there were times when it just took a bit of creative inspiration to achieve a promotion in realms... but Old Man Wang had never imagined that the broli and tomato egg drop soup which he had cooked could actually have the same effect!


    Before he left, Old Man Wang patted Student Lei Mouren on the shoulder three times when he saw the bemused expression on the other man''s face. He had seen this before. When he had been a head chef previously, he had heard a lot of cultivation stories, and a number of them had been about cultivators who, in the course of trying to achieve enlightenment, became possessed by the devil in a moment of inattention, and ended up losing their realms...


    He gave Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal three pats on the shoulder as a reminder to Student Lei Mouren to not think too much, in case he experienced an inner deviation...


    However, Lei Mouren suddenly stood ramrod straight again, as if he had been electrocuted. "Thank you for your advice, great senior! This junior will definitelye to you for direction at sangeng !"


    Old Man Wang: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..." What f**king direction! He''s not Master Puti 1 !


    When Wang Ling arrived home, he saw a man in white with his arms crossed and head lowered, staring solemnly at a broli and a bowl ofpletely cold tomato egg drop soup.


    Loopy Toad told Wang Ling that the man had already been in this position for a whole hour...


    Both Father Wang and the old man were already upstairs, leaving Mother Wang to apany Lei Mouren. Thetter had stared at the broli and tomato egg drop soup the whole time and hadn''t said a word, which had difited her greatly.


    Seeing that Wang Ling had finally returned, Mother Wang looked like someone grasping at a straw to be saved. "Ling Ling, do you think Little Lei might have depression?"


    He gazed at the man for a while in silence. "..."


    This... was clearly an epileptic fit!


    Then, without saying a word, he pulled on Student Lei Mouren''s cor and straightaway dragged the man upstairs.


    When Mother Wang saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal being dragged upstairs, she was secretly relieved in her heart and began to clear the leftovers from the table.


    As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was being dragged up the stairs by Wang Ling, he watched helplessly as Mother Wang poured the tomato egg drop soup down the sink and immediately screamed, "No! My tomato egg drop soup! What a miserable death!


    "Brother Ling! I think my tomato egg drop soup can still be salvaged... as long as you leave with me now, we can intercept it at the sewage nt before it flows into the Frozen Sea!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Okay, Brother Ling... I know I''m exaggerating a bit. But at the very least, please leave me the broli that great senior picked for me... I want to make it into a collector''s item!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Although Wang Ling hadn''t seen Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal in a long time, he felt that the man''s niaoxing 2 really hadn''t changed. To describe it in one phrase, he seemed more mentally unhinged.


    In his bedroom, Wang Ling took out a square sandalwood box from under his bed. He usually used this box to store the previous versions of the Dao talisman seals. Including the one that had just been reced, there were five in total.


    While the strength of the talismans had decreased too much to be of use to Wang Ling, they were otherwise still effective. He had ced the stone ghost mask together with these Dao talismans so that the strength of the mask''s curse would be restrained to some extent.


    "Is this the stone ghost mask?" When Wang Ling took the mask out of the box, the man in white next to him was surprised.


    The rumored stone ghost mask was older than he had thought; it had mysterious colored eyes, cold and sinister hooks, and the mild discoloration that showed how old it was... if the man in white hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really wouldn''t have been able to see so many details, not by relying on just several pictures of the object on the Inte.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at the mask for quite a long while, then suddenly realized a terrible problem and turned to Wang Ling abruptly. "Brother Ling, did you put it on?"


    Wang Ling nodded his head and then conveyed that he hadn''t felt very much of anything after putting on the mask, so then he had taken it off.


    "...Brother Ling, are you saying that you took it off?!"


    Something urred to the man in white, and he drew in a sharp breath. "Taking this stone ghost mask and the results of my investigation over thest few years into ount, I can basically confirm that this mask is genuine. But I just realized something; I thought that the hooks on both sides of the stone ghost mask were a bit crooked... at first I thought that it was a fake or it was a defect in the workmanship, but judging from what Brother Ling has said..."


    What are you talking about?


    Wang Ling was a little puzzled as he looked at the man.


    "Simply put, when Brother Ling tried wearing the stone ghost mask previously, it actually was already going to possess your body. Furthermore, from written ounts, the way it possesses someone is by piercing the face with its hooks..."


    "..."


    "But it''s very obvious that this stone ghost mask failed to do so..."


    "..."


    Speaking up to this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing. "The thickness of Brother Ling''s skin... this humble person is really too inferior!"


    "..." Motherf**ker!


    "In any case, it will be very troublesome for Brother Ling if this stone ghost mask remains with you. What about giving it to me? Brother, I will definitely deal with this mask properly," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pledged as he thumped his chest.


    Hearing the man''s words, Wang Ling was lost in deep thought for a short while. Compared with the scheming, unsavory organization that was Landscape Manor, Wang Ling certainly would rather believe this brother whose immortal fate was aligned with his at a rate as high as seventy percent. But nowadays, everything was a trade... Wang Ling felt that he also couldn''t afford to suffer a loss here.


    After a short silence, the man in white received Wang Ling''s telepathic message and was surprised. "What? Attend a meeting? Brother Ling, are you saying that you''ll give me the mask as long as I attend a meeting for you?"


    Wang Ling nodded solemnly.


    "Brother Ling, that''s very kind of you... that is such a trivial thing, you don''t even need to use the stone ghost mask as a condition. As long as you say so, I will definitelye! But then again... you haven''t mentioned, what is this meeting about?"


    Wang Ling smiled slightly, and then put a notification about the parent-teacher conference at No. 60 High School into the man''s hand.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."

 Chapter 105: A Wronged Child over Two Thousand Years Old

    Chapter 105: A Wronged Child over Two Thousand Years Old


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The people who had previously taken part in the parent-teacher conference for Wang Ling were Grandfather Wang, Lie Mengmeng and fan readers of Father Wang who had volunteered to attend for the sake of novel updates... once Wang Ling had started junior high school, however, Father Wang had no longer bothered with the parent-teacher conference and had left it to him to sort it out.


    After he had heard the news about the parent-teacher conference, Wang Ling had already been thinking about who he could get to attend it.


    It had just so happened that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hade to the door himself.


    Staring at the parent-teacher conference notice, the man in white was lost in deep thought.


    As the owner of both the cultivation forum and the old cultivation forum friends chat group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been invited to a lot of meetings over the years, many of which had been banquets.


    By May of this year, for example, he had already attended the Love Charity Fireworks Conference organized by the Xiao Family Compound in support of children in poor mountainous areas who couldn''t afford to buy their own immortal swords; he had attended his cousin Grenade-Throwing Goddess''s 1 birthday banquet, where he had been forced to perform his unique One Hundred Percent Catching Sharp Knives Barehanded skill; and he had participated in the Tai Chi Wrestling Appreciation Society meet as a Tai Chi Sect representative.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that he was a man who had already experienced much, had nothing to fear and had seen many things.


    However, his hands couldn''t help shaking as he looked at the parent-teacher conference notice which Wang Ling had given to him.


    He was very depressed!


    I''m still young! An eligible bachelor! Why do I have to go to a parent-teacher conference?!


    Wang Ling patted ssmate Lei Mouren on the shoulder; he looked at this wronged child who was over two thousand years old and smiled sympathetically in anticipation of the arduous task ahead...


    ...


    As he was about to depart, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stood at the entrance of the Wang family''s small vi, his gaze solemn. The night wind brushed through his beautiful hair and rustled his white clothes. He was about to bid farewell to this ce, the holynd of his heart. The sadness he was feeling at this moment was simr to when he had watched the national g being lowered on the school sports field after school as a child.


    "Little Lei, feel free toe by anytime," Mother Wang called from the door as she waved, interrupting the man''s thoughts.


    "Senior, thank you for your hospitality!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal bowed deeply.


    "Please do excuse us. Ling Ling''s grandfather is resting and his father is still typing, otherwise, we could have taken you part of the way to the station."


    "This junior wouldn''t dare disturb Great Senior Wang''s rest, nor when Senior Wang is busy. It''s alright, I''m fine with anything."


    "In here are Ling Ling''s mask and the broli from earlier. Ling Ling''s already put the mask in the mold, and I''ve wrapped up the broli for you." A bag in one hand, Mother Wang smiled.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took the bag with both hands. "Thank you, senior, you''re too kind."


    "Take care, Little Lei. Be careful on your way home."


    "Mm, then I won''t bother senior any longer. Brother Ling and I are brothers-in-arms; I''ve been looking for this mask for a very long time, and he has been generous enough to give it to me. I''ll definitelye again another day to express my thanks!" After saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal bowed to Mother Wang once again and waited until the front door of the Wang family''s small vi was shut. Then, bag in one hand, he slowly disappeared into the darkness of the destedne.


    ...


    Standing at his bedroom window, Wang Ling watched ssmate Lei Mouren leave.


    He had been intimately familiar with the atmosphere around the Wang family''s small vi since birth.


    He could immediately pick up on the slightest abnormality in the air.


    Landscape Manor had been keeping a close eye on the Wang family''s small vi since the day Wang Ling had found the stone ghost mask online. This group of people thought they were being covert, but it was utterly impossible for them to escape his senses.


    He had purposely gotten Mother Wang to give the stone ghost mask away at the door of the vi in in sight �� it had felt like getting rid of a ticking time bomb.


    The eyes and the auras that had been monitoring the Wang family''s small vi were quick to react as they instantly switched surveince targets.


    The small road in front of the Wang family''s small vi was called East Huang Road. Except for the bus that took this route to the bus stop closest to the Wang family''s small vi andrge trucks that sometimes delivered resources to neighboring towns, only a few cars and passerbys used this road.


    Walking alone on East Huang Road, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t left the Wang family''s small vi very far behind when he clearly sensed hostile auras following him.


    This feeling was too familiar...


    He was someone who had run into plenty life-and-death situations, and was highly experienced in hunting or being the hunted.


    "This bunch of people really did react the way Brother Ling had expected!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Earlier in the Wang family''s small vi, Wang Ling had told him about the group of people from Landscape Manor.


    He had heard how Landscape Manor had visited the Wang family several times in thest few days in a bid to purchase the stone ghost mask at a very high price.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was by no means a fool, and naturally had guessed what Landscape Manor''s objective was. Most of the people who were interested in this stone ghost mask were unscrupulous schemers who craved the power it was rumored to contain.


    This type of evil object hence could never ever be passed around so casually.


    Now that he had received the stone ghost mask from Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nned to find someone to investigate the mask''s maker. There were very few craftsmen in the world with the skills to forge objects out of primordial ck crystal. After all, this was the hardest metal in the universe! As long as he could find this craftsman, he should be able to obtain some clues about a possible other stone ghost mask.


    But before that...


    He had to get rid of the rats behind him first.


    This white-clothed figure wandering around on East Huang Road in the middle of the night slowed to a stop.


    At the same time, the man in white could clearly sense the three auras following him alsoe to a surprised halt.


    Hidden behind the curtain of the night, the three auras were clearly using concealment Dao talismans; if you turned to take a look, there would be no trace of a person at all, only a faint haze.


    One of the three men in this haze had an older and more mature look, and was indeed the director that had been sent by Landscape Manor. He was nked by his two subordinates, one tall and one short �� they were the two men in suits who had gone to the Wang family''s small vi yesterday to negotiate.


    They had been watching the man in white in front of them closely, when he suddenly stopped walking and then turned his head slightly. His eyes were nothing special, but like a sharp de they pierced straight through the faint haze to fix on the three men hidden in the dark.


    At that moment, the three men held their breaths andpletely didn''t dare move.


    "How... how is that possible?!" The director was sweating bullets.


    The concealment Dao talismans had been made by the Lord himself; only cultivators with Soul Formation realms or higher would be able to sense them!


    Who on earth was this man in white?!

 Chapter 106: Camera Knockoffs Are Really Awesome!

    Chapter 106: Camera Knockoffs Are Really Awesome!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the handful of seconds when the eyes of the long-haired man in white prated the faint haze, the three individuals were unexpectedly drawn into an illusion of slow-moving time.


    Time seemed to slow down, and a few short seconds felt like a few hours. The sense of supreme spiritual oppression which emanated from that gaze was like a sawtooth slicing away at a person''s soul and awareness inch by inch.


    Their clothes werepletely soaked in sweat and they looked like drowned rats.


    When the director and his tall and short subordinates from Landscape Manor roused from their confusion, they were stunned to find that the man in white had disappeared.


    "Director Song..."


    The two subordinates called his name several times before this older and more mature-looking man came back to his senses.


    Where was the man?


    Gone...


    Where did he go?


    No idea at all...


    Everything had happened in just an instant.


    That man was a Soul Formation cultivator!


    At that very moment, the director''s heart filled with horror.


    With a somber expression, he wiped at the excessive sweat on his face, like a wiper clearing a windscreen of rain.


    Soul Formation cultivators were capable of glimpsing and applying thews of heaven and earth. In the face of such a person, especially if there was a disparity in strength, the ability to hide your aura was of little use... in the face of absolute power and under absolute oppression, even your perception of time would be distorted.


    "No wonder you couldn''t deal with this family. From the very beginning, we underestimated their strength..."


    Director Song clenched his fists and turned around to look in the direction of the Wang family''s small vi with a deep, bitter gaze �� this family was absolutely not simple!


    But now was not the time to bother with these things.


    This family had sent the mask off so tantly it was obvious that they didn''t want to wade into these waters. Therefore, their priority now was to investigate the identity of the man in white and grab the stone ghost mask off him before he did anything else.


    As Director Song cupped his chin and carefully considered the situation, the two subordinates next to him suddenly asked, "...What do we do now, Lord Director?"


    "This senior in white used spiritual pressure to intimidate us; it was clear he wasn''t looking to engage us in a fight. Given his abilities, I''m afraid he''s already far away by now. But what should be checked has to be checked..." Saying this, Director Song took off his gold-rimmed sses and pressed an inconspicuous button on the side of the frame.


    In a sh, light shot out from the sses lens, then an image was projected directly into the air...


    "This is...!" The two subordinates were astonished.


    It was a video recording of the man in white as he left the Wang family''s small vi and walked down the road. When the video reached the moment when the man had turned his head, it was cut off.


    "In serving the Lord, I need to consider everything." Director Song smiled slightly.


    Although the video had been cut off due to the man in white''s overwhelming spiritual pressure, the recording had still gotten a clear image of his appearance.


    Turning off the video, Director Song carefully folded the sses, then nodded with satisfaction. "This object is not bad, it was able to withstand very strong pressure. When I write a report for the Lordter, I''ll apply for poprization of these sses."


    "Director Song, is this pair of sses... the legendary portable projector camera sses?"


    This was thetest advanced technology developed by the Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts!


    "Of course not... how could I possibly afford the expensive version put out by the Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts on my sry? It''s time you learned the team philosophy. First of all, ''cheap quality for a good price,'' got it?"


    Director Song stroked his sses. "This is the waterproof portable projector camera sses knockoff specially used by the paparazzi... camera knockoffs are really awesome!"


    "..."


    "Now, we just need to use the recording to find this man. But before that, there''s another important thing." Director Song''s expression suddenly turned a little unsightly.


    "Director, at yourmand..."


    "You still have the long johns you bought from the family yesterday, right? Let me borrow them..."


    "..."


    ...


    It took half an hour after leaving the Wang family''s small vi and ditching the people from Landscape Manor for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to arrive home.


    While it was a fairly long distance, it was still doable since he had a flying sword licence.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal lived in Wenxian Garden, an upscale vi estate popted by rich and respectable residents. Of course, he himself wasn''t a wealthy person. He had been gifted this Wenxian Garden vi after chivalrously helping out a real estate tycoon called Lin Sicong �D Wenxian Garden itself was also owned by this tycoon.


    While he had epted the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had also renovated it. The chief of security at Wenxian Garden would never ever forget when this premier luxurious vi had changed hands, and how Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had driven an excavator himself to tten the garden at the back for further building expansion. He had even sold off all the high-grade furniture in the vi.


    If it wasn''t because this vi had been a gift and so it wouldn''t have been nice to sell it off just like that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that there was no way he would ever in his life spend so much money to buy such a shy vi to live in.


    Student Lei Mouren felt that he was quite simr to Wang Ling in this aspect �D they were not only fond of keeping to themselves, but also of keeping low profiles. He wasn''t a hedonistic person. Since he hadn''t had the slightest bit of use for all that showy furniture, it was just as well that he sold them off for some money.


    Nowadays, the oil for maintaining his immortal sword was ridiculously expensive, plus he also needed funds to keep the cultivation forum running. As a website "boss," he felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    When he got home, he immediately made a call; the signal was straightaway transmitted over the mountains and the sea to an undergroundboratory on the border of Huaxiu nation...


    "Hello, Little ck? Yes, it''s me, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal..."


    It had already been almost a week since Little ck''sb had been destroyed, and the basic equipment at least was pretty much up and running.


    After listening to Little ckin about his bitter efforts to restore theb, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "Mm, I know you''re busy, but repairs to the cannon can wait. I went to meet one of my brothers today; he promised he would help me look for the guy who destroyed theb, and then we''ll go beat him up together... but before that, I want you to help me investigate an organization. Have you heard of Landscape Manor?"

 Chapter 107: Loopy Toad’s Human Observation Diary

    Chapter 107: Loopy Toad��s Human Observation Diary


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was May 21st on Thursday in the fourth week of the semester. Wang Ling left for school as usual in the morning.


    In the bedroom, Loopy Toad drowsily opened his eyes and took out his little diary from under Wang Ling''s bed.


    Loopy Toad learned quickly; in just three days, it had gone from drawing to reading to learning how to write. It didn''t think thisnguage was hard to learn and it was also far more talented than many of the demon kings at the same cultivation level. In contrast, the written script of the demon race''s dark scriptures was really difficult to learn �� whether it was character strokes or structure, it was far harder than human writing.


    Before the demon rampage six years ago, the Gate Between Worlds had already descended upon earth a total of forty-eight times. Loopy Toad had been the forty-ninth demon king from the demon world to emerge from the Gate Between Worlds to wreak destruction on the human world.


    It had also been the first demon king to be reduced to its primordial spirit with just one punch as soon as it had descended to earth and before it could cause much damage... it had been the first demon king to be abandoned by the demon kings of the demon world, its primordial spirit imprisoned in the human world... it had been the first demon king to break off a sliver of its primordial spirit with extreme difficulty, but then had been caught and forcibly merged with another spirit into the body of a dog.


    Loopy Toad already had no words left to describe how miserable its life was. It had rebelled against staying in the human world at first, but as time went on, it had started to adapt to life here... it even felt that the human cultivators studying at No. 60 High School who were only at the Foundation Establishment stage were actually pretty cute.


    So once it had learned to write human words, it decided to record what it had seen and learned in the human world in the form of a diary. If it had a chance to return to the demon world in the future, this diary would serve as a remembrance of its time on earth �� and who knew, maybe this diary could one day help eliminate the years of misunderstanding between the demon world and the human world...


    Title: After Bing a Dog, Demon King Sky-Swallowing Toad''s First Human Observation Diary Entry


    Date: May 21st


    Weather: Sunny


    Mood: Complex


    Current Wish: At the moment, I hope that if I cultivate hard enough, I''ll be able to take on a human form. But if I do... I hope I''ll have an oval face.


    The following is the text of this diary entry...


    Breakfast this morning was still the New Orleans fly-vored dog food. After friendly negotiation with Little Master Wang (Wang Ling)st night, he finally decided to help me ask Dopey Guo for a spicy fly-vored version. Sinceing to the human world, I haven''t had spicy food in a very long time. Unexpectedly, I feel a little moved just at the thought that I''ll be able to eat spicy food soon...


    After a preliminary observation of the human world, my opinion is as follows.


    First: Except for a very few evildoers, most humans are normal cultivators and many are ordinary. Furthermore, they are very much in favor of peace. Unlike what the rumors say, they are no real threat to the demon race.


    Second: Back then, there was a rumor that a human cultivation grandmaster called Hou Yi had shot dead the demon king Jinwu [1. Hou Yi was an archer in Chinese mythology. When ten suns rose and threatened to burn the world, he shot down nine of them. In olden Chinese, Jinwu trantes to "sun."] , which had enraged the whole demon race... but in fact, this is only a myth in the human world and this person Hou Yi doesn''t exist...


    Third: There is a legend among the demon race about seven cbash knights storming the Gate Between Worlds and capturing the Demon Scorpion and Demon Snake 1 . In the human world, this is only a cartoon and doesn''t exist in reality at all...


    Conclusion: Because of people with malicious intentions who employ water armies as a misdirection strategy, the demon race has harbored a deep misunderstanding of the human world all these years... should all the tribal elders be able to ess this diary, my hope is that you will ponder and reflect deeply on this, and then catch the keyboard demon hiding in our midst to prevent it from souring our rtionship with humans even further.


    ...


    It made sense that Loopy Toad''s first diary entry would be the longest one since it covered the insights and experiences it had gained from thest six years in the human world.


    It had always felt that there was a really big misunderstanding between the human race and the demon race. If they had sat down and talked about it back then, the rtionship between the two races wouldn''t be so strained now.


    Of course, after years of conflict between the two worlds, it didn''t expect to be an envoy for peace by depending on its diary alone. And while most people did favor peace, there were extremists, whether human or demon, that would act in the name of so-called righteousness for their own ns.


    If the demon race wanted to get along well with the human race, Loopy Toad felt it was important that they dealt with these extremists first.


    Afterpleting this long first entry, it closed the diary and slipped it back under the bed.


    Although it had always harbored a grudge against the demon race for leaving it behind, in the end, it still missed its homnd.


    Maybe back then, they had had no other choice but to leave it behind...


    Loopy Toad looked at the bright sun through Wang Ling''s bedroom skylight. In the demon world, the sun was purplish-ck in color. Gazing at the sun in the sky, Loopy Toad suddenly thought of its brother Little Chicken.


    Little Chicken was the chicken king in the circle of demon kings, and had been given the nickname The First Chicken.


    In those days, they would cultivate together through the night, and when the morning arrived, Little Chicken would always give a loud and clear roar.


    If the Gate Between Worlds hadn''t closed so soon, Little Chicken would definitely have rushed out to save it.


    I wonder how The First Chicken is doing now...


    Loopy Toady prone on the floor and flicked its green tail as it wondered in its heart.


    ...


    Just as Loopy Toad finished writing in its observation diary, elsewhere, Director Song of Landscape Manor received an investigation report.


    His two subordinates had delivered the information to him as soon as he had arrived at Landscape Manor''s foreignnguages research office early that morning. "Director Song, here are the results..."


    "So fast?" He was a little surprised.


    "We had a fairly clear image of his face and he didn''t use a transfiguration skill to hide his identity at all... after our technicians hacked the cultivation police station''s database, they found a match very quickly," replied the tall man in a suit.


    "It seems that this man has a lot of self-confidence." Director Song raised an eyebrow.


    The short man in a suit started to sweat. "Director, maybe you should take a look at this person''s profile first... this is a well-known menace."


    A well-known... menace?


    Just listening to this description, Director Song''s heart immediately sank and he had a bad feeling.


    When he flipped through the investigation results and saw the man''s Taoist name, his head felt like it was about to explode.


    ...F**k! Why was it that person?!


    The old director couldn''t help rubbing his temples; if the other party had just been at the general the Soul Formation stage, it would still have been fine... but this was not an ordinary person!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the owner of the cultivation forum... the most well-known menace in the cultivation world nowadays and a prime example of someone who took pride in courting death. The legendary Great Death Courting Senior! The famous troublemaker!

 Chapter 108: The Wang Ling Aid Project

    Chapter 108: The Wang Ling Aid Project


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    These two days, Odd Zhuo had been busy focusing on a government charity fund aid program for poor students in urban areas. The charity fund was a joint venture between manyrge enterprises, Huaguo Water Curtain Group being one of them. It just so happened that this fund aid project was being trialed in Peiyuan district. So when Odd Zhuo saw that Wang Ling''s name was actually on the aid list, he had beenpletely stunned.


    Wang Ling''s name had been included on the list at Headmaster Chen''s personal endorsement after Teacher Pan had applied to Director Xie on Wang Ling''s behalf. After all, the whole school knew how "terrible" his family situation was. In an era when house prices weren''t that expensive, they couldn''t afford to live in the school district zone in the city. Every day, Wang Ling had to get up early for a two-hour spirit bus ride to school. Moreover, he hadn''t been able to bring a decent spirit sword along with him to the spirit sword exchange meet.


    To use Teacher Pan''s six-word summary from the report on poor students which she had submitted previously: so miserable, so woeful, so sorrowful 1 ...


    Odd Zhuo had always harbored deep feelings for Wang Ling this little shifu, so of course he would pay particr attention to this matter. If shifu was in trouble, there was no way that he as shifu ''s disciple would ignore it.


    The government had allocated quite a substantial amount of charity funds this time, but there was a limit nheless and massive numbers of students had applied for it. Odd Zhuo''s current task was to remove from the list students from middle ss families who saw themselves as very poor and to strike off those from rich families who had deliberately applied for fun.


    It had taken Odd Zhuo two whole days to whittle down the number of student applications in Peiyuan district from three million to three thousand.


    One of the biggest fakers was Lin Xiaocong! This was a famous rich second generation known throughout the country. He talked big and was a bit overbearing. Unfortunately, no one could do anything about it because his father was Lin Sicong. "My father is Sicong" was this rich second generation''s standard pet phrase.


    Odd Zhuo felt that he was a honest and upright official who had never epted any gifts or money �� he would always send back any anonymous express deliveries he received at his staff apartment. This time though, Odd Zhuo really had to harden his resolve to break his own principles... shifu ''s business was his business. There were three thousand applicants in total, and the chances of a sessful application were very slim.


    Hence, after careful consideration, Odd Zhuo decided to help Wang Ling get in through the back door.


    If I can help shifu secure a position, wouldn''t this be a step forward in my rtionship with him?


    As he was thinking this, he had already made a call to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools'' Secretary Office.


    He didn''t have to wait long before the call was picked up and the old leader''s voice immediately came on. "Hello, is that Little Zhuo?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Secretary Sun."


    On the other end of the call, Secretary Sun frowned. "You were just appointed as Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools. Didn''t I tell the HR department to let you take a short break? Why are you still working?"


    "I''ve been busy with the charity fund trial program these two days, so I haven''t been able to take leave. I''ll rest when I''m done," Odd Zhuo answered honestly.


    "Mm, the children alwayse first. Little Zhuo, I was right about you!"


    The old Secretary nodded with satisfaction. "So, why have you called me this time?"


    There was a saying, "one never goes to the temple without reason." As someone who had been immersed in politics for a very long time, Secretary Sun was very familiar with the ins and outs of the business; he would usually directly reject this type of phone call. But this was Odd Zhuo, so Secretary Sun would naturally treat it differently. This was the excellent leader who had been ranked first in the general poll. If he was calling to ask for help, there was a high chance that he had run into some trouble.


    "It''s like this, Secretary Sun, it''s about the charity fund. I want to help one student in particr..." said Odd Zhuo.


    "Which student is that?" Secretary Sun frowned. Why did this somehow sound like an imperial deration?


    "Does Secretary Sun remember the student who used the wooden sword at the spirit sword exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School?"


    The old Secretary was nonplussed for a moment, then patted his head. "Oh! So it''s him! I remember hearing all of you say that this student''s family situation isn''t very good, that they couldn''t even afford a house in a school zone in the city."


    "Yes! That''s right, that''s him! I''m d Secretary Sun still remembers him!"


    "Of course I do. I remember that this student was very special and had a different air about him. Just think, with so many people watching at the spirit sword exchange meet, he hadn''t cared at all that he had gone on stage with a wooden sword."


    "Then, old Secretary, what do you think of this Student Wang Ling?"


    Secretary Sun thought for a moment before he spoke. "He gives me the feeling... of integrity born out of poverty!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "I understand your concerns, but you are now the Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, so you have the final say on matters in Songhai city. You don''t have to report to me; you have full authority to handle this matter as you see best. However poor we are, we cannot be poor in education �� for such a righteous student, we should be even more diligent in nurturing him so that he will certainly be a pir of the state in the future!"


    "Mm, very well... thank you for your understanding, Secretary Sun."


    After giving his report, Odd Zhuo hung up the phone and heaved a long sigh.


    Next, it was time for him to go all out!


    ...


    In the Headmaster''s Office at No. 60 High School, Headmaster Chen and Director Shi stared at the same report, their eyes going over it from top to bottom.


    The report had just been sent over from the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools, and it listed the names of all the students in the city who could apply for aid.


    "The ten student applications which our No. 60 High School submitted were all approved!" Director Xie was pleasantly surprised.


    "It seems that Student Odd Zhuo still has very deep feelings for our No. 60 High School." Headmaster Chen pointed to a name. "Look, of the ten names, there''s even one with an asterisk for priority aid."


    Priority?


    Director Shi hadn''t noticed it previously, but at the headmaster''s words, she looked at the list again and then saw a very small asterisk next to one of the students'' names. "...Wang Ling?"


    She read the name aloud, then both of them nodded as they remembered this student.


    His overall performance in the spirit sword exchange meet had been fairly ordinary, but the peach wood spirit sword which he had used had sparked a group discussion.


    After the spirit sword exchange meet, this student''s ss teacher, Teacher Pan, had been looking for an opportunity to apply for aid on his behalf.


    Headmaster Chen smiled slightly. "It seems that Teacher Pan''s wish has been granted. This will truly be of immense help to this Student Wang Ling!"


    "A priority aid beneficiary can apply for quite a number of provisions. I wonder what sort of supplies Student Wang Ling has requested. As long as it''s reasonable, it should be within the range of the aid program," said Director Shi.


    "With regard to this, Teacher Pan has already asked Student Wang Ling about what he needs. Apart from the basic special aid package, he also asked for something else..."


    After Teacher Pan had received the news that the aid application had been approved, she had already asked Wang Ling early on about his aid requests, and the list of special requirements had been set to the Headmaster''s Office.


    In the basic special aid package, apart from basic provisions such as the exercise pack for "Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions" 2 ... both Headmaster Chen and Director Shi ended up staring at the requested fifty boxes of crispy noodle snacks at the bottom of the list, lost in deep thought...

 Chapter 109: Lin Xiaocong’s Fish-Slaying Sword

    Chapter 109: Lin Xiaocong��s Fish-ying Sword


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Early in the morning on Friday May 22nd, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still watching guichu videos 1 on some bullet screen 2 website.


    He felt that identifying the number of times an image jerked in a guichu video with the naked eye was a very effective cultivation method. Not only did his eyes get a workout, his concentration was also put to the test.


    The most frenzied guichu video on the Inte right now could jerk more than sixty times in a second, and he could catch all of them unerringly.


    While he was cultivating very attentively, he received an untimely call. When he saw that the caller ID was listed as "Unknown Area," however, he knew that it had to be Little ck.


    "Hello, Brother Little ck? Have you found any clues?"


    Indeed, it was Little ck on the other end of the line. "Mm, I basically found all the inside information on Landscape Manor..."


    It had to be said that Little ck was a pretty amazing guy. While theb was still in the process of being restored, he could still produce results just by using the basic equipment. This was why he was so awesome. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t doubt that he could even make the whole earth rise up with just aputer!


    But as he listened to Little ck''s exnation, his brow grew more and more furrowed until they twisted into a knot. "You mean... this Landscape Manor is actually just a subsidiarypany? The real magnate behind it is Mo Immortal Castle, that famous one-to-one education institution in the field?"


    He had never imagined that Landscape Manor would be associated with Mo Immortal Castle. But if this was the case, the situation was perhaps more serious than he had expected. Because once the stone ghost maskbined with a person, it would not only bestow immense power on this sessor, but also a special demagogic ability. It was because of this demagogic strength that Devil Emperor Gua Pi had been able to create his tremendous melon rind empire...


    If the stone ghost mask fell into the hands of this "Mo Immortal Castle," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that it was highly possible that they would make use of the mask bybining it with their education resources to control the students.


    He was a little astounded. Who would have thought that there was such a colossal conspiracy at work behind the scenes.


    The only good news right now was that they hadn''t gotten their hands on the stone ghost mask yet... but judging from Little ck''s report on the situation, it was clear that they weren''t going to give up on the mask without a fight.


    "What is the identity of the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a very somber expression on his face; he was starting to get a headache.


    Little ck was silent for a moment before he replied, "This is the only thing I can''t answer at the moment. They also have an information technology expert on their side, and it will take me a little time to do some digging without leaving a trace."


    Hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. Little ck always covered his tracks after he was done hacking so that it couldn''t be traced back to him or to the location of theb. If he wasn''t careful and inadvertently alerted the other party, it would be bad for him.


    "How many more days before you can give me the answer?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    Little ck gritted his teeth. "Twenty-four hours, twenty-four hours at most! I''ll definitely find out by then, and let you know!"


    "Very well, I''ll have to trouble you, my Brother ck!"


    With that, Little ck directly ended the call with the other man.


    In theb, he turned to take a look around.


    Fifty to sixty percent of the basic equipment had now been restored, but right now Little ck was still feeling a little confused. He knew himself well, and was careful to never leave the slightest trace each time he hacked for information... so the question was, how had the guy who had destroyed hisb find this ce thest time?


    No matter how much he puzzled over it, Little ck just couldn''t figure it out.


    ...


    The dulcet tones of the school bell rang out on school grounds. For the students who were immersed in a tense learning atmosphere every week, they were always the most happy about Friday. Pretty much everyone felt excited knowing that the next day was the start of the weekend.


    As Wang Ling entered the ssroom this morning, the ss was already talking about the second mock national college entrance exam.


    For Senior Grade One students who had yet to truly experience the constant stress or taut nerves a student would get before an exam, the national college entrance exam was huge gossip and a perfect topic for idle conversation. No one knew whether they would be able to perfectly demonstrate three years'' worth of learning this onest time before the actual college entrance exam. No. 60 High School''s Golden Core college entry rate was within the city''s average, but no one knew how many students in the end would actually be able to achieve the corresponding college entry scores.


    Afterpleting the national college entrance exam, students who passed the cut-off score could choose their university based on how high they scored. Depending on their overall result, they would also receive a government-subsidized Super Panacea.


    In the current cultivation education system, after the college entrance exam was over, each student had a two-year long seclusion vacation to absorb the medicinal effects of the Super Panacea. The Super Panacea was a kind of elixir that could gather arge amount of spirit energy from heaven and earth in a short period of time and help students at thete Foundation Establishment stage break through to the Golden Core stage very quickly so that in the future, they could continue their studies at Golden Core universities.


    Of course, this would alleter for Wang Ling.


    The reason why Grade One, ss Three was discussing the national college entrance exam this morning was that the city results of the second mock exam had been published recently. This time, No. 60 High School''s n Leader Yu Heng was unexpectedly ranked in the top one hundred students of Peiyuan district! This had instantly be a hot topic in the school.


    Dopey Guo had already been gossiping noisily since early morning after getting the news.


    "I heard that n Leader Yu''s total score in the second mock exam was just ten points off No. 60 High School''s alum Senior Odd Zhuo''s score back then! He almost broke Senior Zhuo''s record!"


    "Only ten points? If it had been the real college entrance exam, he definitely could have broken it! The college entrance exam paper is generally simpler than the second mock exam, isn''t it?"


    "Not necessarily." Super Chen shook his head. "As far as I know, n Leader Yu was very strong when it came to the writtenponent. If he tries it one more time, I think he will do very well again in the writtenponent. But his spirit sword mark wasn''t as good... when Senior Odd Zhuo graduated from school back then, he scored almost full marks for his spirit sword..."


    "But there''s also a rumor that something went wrong with n Leader Yu''s spirit sword during the exam, so he didn''t perform well," Feather Lin added.


    "Hm? By the way, does anyone know who''s ranked number one in the second mock exam?"


    "Who else could it be, it''s Lin Xiaocong..."


    "That famous rich second generation who''s always shouting ''My dad is Sicong''?!"


    "Who else could it be except for him?" Dopey Guo shrugged. "His Fish-ying Sword was custom-made exclusively for him by a foreign expert that his father Lin Sicong found, and it''s ridiculously strong! Furthermore, it''s extremely proficient at skewering seafood. I heard that if you throw this Fish-ying Sword into the sea, it can skewer all the mantis shrimp in it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 110: A Student’s Nightmare Is the Home Visit!

    Chapter 110: A Student��s Nightmare Is the Home Visit!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When school was over on Friday, Teacher Pan showed up once again.


    Wang Ling immediately got a bad feeling.


    Teacher Pan then announced that she would be making home visits to several students this weekend!


    And one of the important subjects of this home visit was Wang Ling!


    "Mm, the students who have received the notice about the home visit don''t have to be nervous about it. This is standard school procedure." Teacher Pan smiled from the dais, then left with a pile of dictation exercise books in her arms.


    She had hardly left when the whole ss exploded inplete pandemonium. "F**k! Home visit?! And they''re all for male students!"


    Dopey Guo gave Wang Ling a pat on the shoulder. "Brother, be careful this weekend, remember to wash yourself spotless..."


    Feather Lin: "Why wash spotless?"


    Dopey Guo sighed. "If your buttocks are spotless, whatever beatings you get after the home visit will leave conspicuous marks! You can then take photos to post on Weibo, and sue for domestic violence! Brother Wang Ling''s butt is elegantly shaped �� if it''s embellished with a few handprints, this postmodern work would make him an Inte celebrity in no time."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling had already mentally prepared for Teacher Pan''s home visit. He hadn''t known how to respond to it at first, but now he thought that the home visit may be an opportunity for Grandfather Wang.


    This kind of natural meeting was far more reliable than any sort of casual encounter he could deliberately arrange.


    The most important thing was that it would take ce at home. The old man didn''t have to wander aimlessly alone outside, which was a huge relief to Father and Mother Wang.


    When Wang Ling came back in the evening, he was surprised to find Mother Wang in the kitchen by herself for the first time in a long while. Usually, Grandfather Wang would have finished almost all of the cooking by now; Mother Wang just needed to wash the vegetables and act as an assistant. But this time round, the old man hadn''t done any cooking at all.


    It was very clear that there was something strange in the air in the Wang family''s small vi today.


    Wang Ling looked at the clock. It was already half past six in the evening.


    The old man''s favorite soap opera, Two Women and a Man , would be showing at this time. It was a Mary Sue TV series about the epic and bitter war between a mother- and a daughter-inw.


    But today, the old man hadn''t turned the TV on ahead of time and waited in front of it like usual...


    When Wang Ling entered the living room, he found the old man sitting calmly on the sofa and frowning slightly as he stared at something.


    Father Wang was sitting next to him. When he saw that Wang Ling had returned, he straightaway exined in his mind what had happened, and Wang Ling picked up on everything through his Mind-Reading Ability.


    The old man had been bored in the afternoon, and had gone to Father Wang''s study. Father Wang had a habit of collecting old newspapers, and the old man had a habit of flipping through them for gourmet food recipes. If the old man came across some creative-looking recipes in the newspapers'' food columns, he would copy them down himself and then fuse them with his own ideas to create new recipes.


    Although he was already retired, the old man felt that he couldn''t lose his love for food. Every two weeks, he would send copies of new recipes which he had invented in his free time to the restaurant he had worked for previously.


    It was just that today, something had happened when he had been flipping through the old newspapers...


    A few days ago, Wang Ling had drawn a picture of Teacher Pan with his Space Sketching Skill. When Father Wang had put it away, it had be wedged between the sheets of a newspaper. In the end, it had caught the old manpletely off-guard.


    The old man had spent the whole afternoon since then staring contemtively at the drawing, not even drinking so much as a sip of water.


    "Ling Ling, do you think your grandfather''s dementia has be worse... or has it eased a little? I think that he''s had too much stimulus today," Father Wang murmured in his heart a little guiltily.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The old man''s dementia was also a tricky problem for Wang Ling; if he used his mental powers to forcefully push his way into the old man''s consciousness, there were three possible oues, from most likely to least likely.


    First: The old man would directly explode on the spot.


    Second: The old man would directly turn ck.


    Third: The old man''s dementia would be cured...


    Of course, thest oue was the least likely one.


    The other party was his own grandfather, so there was no way Wang Ling would risk experimenting on him like ab rat.


    While father and son stared helplessly at Grandfather Wang, Wang Ling heard the kitchen exhaust fan turn off. Mother Wang took her apron off with one hand as she used the other to open the kitchen door ande out.


    She looked at this scene in the living room, and then at the cooked dishes back in the kitchen. In the end, she sighed, and like Father Wang, sat down next to the old man. Together, the couple and the old man stared at this drawing.


    "..."


    Wang Ling rubbed the skin between his eyebrows, and then slowly told Father and Mother Wang about Teacher Pan''s home visit tomorrow.


    The three people on the sofa suddenly looked up with thrilled faces. "Home visit?! Why didn''t you say so earlier?!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang threw his arm around the old man''s shoulder. "Dad, that''s great, your wish will finally be fulfilled."


    As if pressure on his acupuncture points had been released, the old man instantly came back to his senses and started to choke with emotion. "Little Pan... I never expected to be able to see Little Pan again!"


    Grandfather Wang was so excited that he almost couldn''t control himself; his eyes were very red, and they shimmered with tears that nheless didn''t fall. It had been a long time since Wang Ling had seen him so excited; he remembered that thest time his grandfather had been unable to contain his emotions was shortly after Wang Ling''s birth, when the old man had brought him to his grandmother''s tomb at Qingming 1 .


    The old man''s excitement back then had been tinged with sorrow, but his excitement this time was akin to crying tears of joy.


    Father and Mother Wang were d in their hearts; it seemed that the old man''s dementia could finally be cured!


    After that, the couple spent the whole night coaching Grandfather Wang on how he should speak once he met Teacher Pan at home tomorrow.


    Finally, after some discussion, the couple decided to hide in the study tomorrow and leave the old man and his grandson Wang Ling to do as they liked!


    This was also to indirectly help create more space for the old man and Teacher Pan. The presence called Wang Ling would still be there, but he never spoke, after all, so he would be no different to a lightbulb 2 on the side...


    ...


    The next day was Saturday, May 23rd. At around nine o''clock in the morning, the Wang family''s doorbell rang.


    When Wang Ling opened the door, an exceedingly gorgeous woman was standing in front of him; she wore a light greence dress and had a long ponytail and fine features.


    Then, a familiar voice came out of this beautifuldy''s mouth. "Student Wang Ling, good morning, your home is really far... it took me a long time to find it."


    Wang Ling felt like he had just been electrocuted. "..." Bloody hell! Beautifuldy, who are you?! Why the hell do you sound like Teacher Pan?!

 Chapter 111: Don’t Lose to the Storm of First Love!

    Chapter 111: Don��t Lose to the Storm of First Love!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling felt a little "fear" for the first time in his life as he looked at the beauty standing in front of him. There was no way anyone would realize that this beauty with beautiful hair and fair skin without the least hint of wrinkles was Teacher Pan, the f**king same person!


    So... did that Teacher Pan with the near-bucket waist figure and grey-streaked ponytail take leave today because of her period or something?


    He was a little stunned as he stared at this devastatingly gorgeous Teacher Pan �� it felt like being unable to recover from watching a horror film.


    Even if this was just like putting on makeup, how could it transform her to this extent?!


    Looking at Teacher Pan, he suddenly remembered the three great witchcraft spells that were desperately sought after now by all female cultivators: stic surgery, Photoshop and makeup cosmetics...


    "What foolishness are you thinking about, Student Wang Ling?" Seeing this perpetually poker-faced student reveal a rare, surprised expression, Teacher Pan smiled, pleased. "School regtions forbid teachers from using heavy makeup or taking medication such as youth-retaining elixirs. But we''re not in school now, and I ate a quick-acting youth-retaining elixir when I set out this morning. Please make sure you don''t tell the other students, Student Wang Ling!"


    Hearing her exnation, Wang Ling instantly understood.


    This kind of quick-acting youth-retaining elixir sold on the market only worked for twenty-four hours before its effect disappeared. After ingesting the elixir, a person''s skin would immediately be drawn up and be tighter; the body would be younger and radiant as a person returned to what they looked like at the age of eighteen.


    After taking the quick-acting youth-retaining elixir, the Teacher Pan in front of him was actually Teacher Pan when she had been eighteen years old.


    Wang Ling really never expected her to be so beautiful in her youth!


    Teacher Pan came in and put on a pair of slippers before she sized up the Wang family''s small vi. She frowned imperceptibly when she realized that there was no spirit energy in the house. Many parents nowadays would set up spirit gathering arrays in their homes so that their children could sleep well and cultivate regrly.


    Generally, the spirit gathering array which a student used would be fairly small and quite cheap; Teacher Pan hadpletely never expected the Wang family to be so poor that they couldn''t eveny down a single spirit gathering array. Student Wang Ling had actually grown up in this kind of environment, without a spirit gathering array, and had cultivated step by step to reach the Foundation Establishment stage?


    To cultivate to the Foundation Establishment stage by sheer talent alone without any sort of supplementary resources had to have been incredibly hard.


    Teacher Pan looked at Wang Ling with some pity and felt that this child was too unfortunate.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    When she walked into the living room, Grandfather Wang instantly stood up from the sofa; when their eyes met, they were both startled.


    Grandfather Wang was taken aback because he hadn''t expected Teacher Pan Shengcong to still be as young as before, after so many years.


    Teacher Pan was taken aback because she felt that the old man in front of her seemed familiar for some reason, but she just couldn''t think who on earth he could be.


    On the side, Wang Ling read her thoughts. It was very obvious that she already no longer remembered much of Grandfather Wang.


    After all, so many years had already passed.


    The most important thing, moreover, was that Grandfather Wang''s love had been unrequited. Wang Ling had never experienced the pain of unrequited love for himself; at that moment, Grandfather Wang was perhaps the only person who could truly understand the feeling.


    Both individuals looked at each other for a long time, and seeing that Teacher Pan still hadn''t recognized him after that, Grandfather Wang felt a little depressed and sighed in his heart: I''m old, after all... I''m no longer the same as back then.


    In between the gazes of these two people, Wang Ling also perceived the unbridgeable gap between cultivators and ordinary men.


    A person could retain their appearance by cultivating or taking elixirs. The full strength and effects of a youth-retaining elixir could only be brought out by using spirit energy topletely absorb it into the body. On the other hand, no matter how many youth-retaining elixirs an ordinary person took, in the end they would still slowly grow old because theycked spirit energy.


    Tragic?


    Maybe a little.


    But that was the reality.


    Grandfather Wang was a fairly sanguine person and wouldn''t fret over something like this. He gestured to Teacher Pan to sit down and served her a cup of ck tea. "Please sit down and have some tea, Teacher Pan."


    "Hello, sir, you are..." She frowned.


    "Oh, I''m Wang Ling''s grandfather. Ling Ling''s parents have an urgent matter to attend to today, so it was left to me to meet you, Teacher Pan."


    "Ah, I see."


    Teacher Pan understood the situation and smiled. "It''s not a problem, this home visit was also a spur-of-the-moment decision on my part."


    Wang Ling felt that except for her voice, Teacher Pan seemed to have gotten younger in almost all other aspects �� even her attitude waspletely different from the typical Teacher Pan in the ssroom, and instead was especially gentle and kind.


    "It''s fine, Teacher Pan." The old man smiled brightly.


    "Then, sir, how should I address you? Mr Wang or Grandfather Wang?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grandfather Wang felt depressed once again. "..."


    It was very clear that the feeling of being called "grandfather" by his first love wasn''t something that Grandfather Wang had ever wanted to know or experience.


    Quickly calming his chaotic thoughts, the old man replied, "Call me Mr Wang..."


    "Mm, very well, Mr Wang."


    Teacher Panughed so sweetly that Wang Ling felt that if she had been holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, she would be on par with the Inte celebrity Milk Tea Sister 1 !


    Wang Ling sat opposite them and listened as they exchanged a few polite words before they started to talk about him.


    "Wang Ling this child is usually quiet in school, and I assumed this wasrgely because of the family atmosphere at home. But from my home visit this time, I find that Mr Wang has a very youthful attitude."


    The old man scratched his bald head in embarrassment. "This boy is actually warmhearted, like his parents, and is an amodating and good kid. Once you be familiar with him, you''ll find that he has his unique qualities. Ordinarily, however, he always has this poker face �� he''s been like this since young, and he can''t change it. Our family''s given this frozen face of his a name, the ''cold to family syndrome.'' Please don''t mind it, Teacher Pan."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Teacher Pan covered her mouth andughed. "Mr Wang, you really have such a sense of humor! I have a question I would like to ask you."


    The old man: "What is it?"


    Teacher Pan: "Mr Wang, what month was Student Wang Ling born in?"


    The old man promptly replied, "In December, on the 26th."


    Teacher Pan stared at Wang Ling, then shook her head with a sigh. "No wonder..."


    The old man: "Is there something wrong, Teacher Pan?"


    Teacher Pan: "It''s nothing, I just realized that it turns out Student Wang Ling is a Capricorn."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 112: Don’t Forget the Rainbow After the Storm

    Chapter 112: Don��t Forget the Rainbow After the Storm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "I have always thought that Student Wang Ling is a very good kid. He doesn''t stir up trouble at school and is very well-behaved. However poor we are, we should never be poor in education. I hope that our school''s special subsidy will be of real help to Student Wang Ling. Given his talent, I believe that as long as he has enough resources, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to reach the Golden Core stage." As Teacher Pan said this, she stretched out her hand to rub Wang Ling''s head, and his expression became even more dejected.


    The old man nodded. "Teacher Pan, you''re absolutely right. However poor we are, we should never be poor in education! Ling Ling has always been the pride of our Wang family."


    Teacher Pan smiled as she nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After that, the old man sincerely invited her to take a look around upstairs; as theyughed and talked together, Wang Ling followed calmly behind them. When Teacher Pan approached the study where Father and Mother Wang were hiding, they both held their breaths.


    "Teacher Pan, what''s wrong...?" the old man asked.


    Teacher Pan pointed to the study as she had sensed an aura. "There seems to be someone inside?"


    Sweating, Wang Ling hurriedly released a portion of his strength to cover up Father and Mother Wang''s auras. When Teacher Pan stretched out her spiritual senses again and found that the aura from earlier on had vanished, she frowned. "Ah, strange..."


    The old man smiled embarrassedly. "...Maybe it was a mouse."


    Teacher Pan was shocked. "Are there mice in this vi?"


    The old man sighed helplessly. "It''s the outskirts, it''s not strange to have mice here. They''re rich in protein and can be eaten after their heads and tails have been removed. When we didn''t have enough to eat before, I often caught mice to roast for Wang Ling''s dad."


    Teacher Pan: "..."


    "..." Wang Ling suddenly felt that the old man''s ability to spout nonsense was pretty awesome.


    ...


    As they talked andughed together, it was almost noon by the time Teacher Pan went downstairs with the old man.


    "Mr Wang, I have two other students to visit in the afternoon, so I''ll take my leave here." She looked at the old man and smiled.


    This smile dazzled him a little, and seeing that she was about to go back down the hallway to the front door, he hurriedly grabbed her hands. "Teacher Pan, you haven''t eaten yet, right? What about staying for some food?"


    "This... that would be very troublesome for you..."


    The old man was already taking his apron down from the clothes stand when he replied, "It''s just a simple meal, how about a sweet and sour pork ribs set?"


    Teacher Pan''s expression changed a little; the old man''s words were like an arrow that had struck an old photo album in her memories. The album was falling apart and had turned yellow with age, the photos inside so fuzzy that the faces in them were no longer clear...


    In the end, she didn''t leave, but it was obvious that her expression was no longer the same.


    A sweet and sour pork ribs set...


    This was my favorite food when I was younger.


    How did this person know?


    A coincidence?


    Teacher Pan was silent as she sat waiting in the living room; she didn''t talk to Wang Ling, and just looked spellbound at the old man''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    His mottled hands were riddled with scars and some old, distinct wounds; whether it was his left hand supporting the chopping board or his right hand holding the knife, they were both covered with calluses.


    It was easy for Teacher Pan to guess that the old man had been a veteran chef who must have worked for at least several decades.


    She quietly tried to recall an old picture in her memories, but just when it seemed that an outline was taking shape, the old man had already swiftly finished making the meal.


    It was rice served with sweet and sour pork ribs and vegetables. The red ribs were drenched in a glistening sauce and seemed to be covered in a translucent golden sheen. They gave off an aroma to dden the heart; this fragrance was enough to make a person drool uncontrobly.


    Teacher Pan stared at these ribs with a clearly ck and absent-minded expression.


    "This dish used to be one of my specialties. I haven''t made it in a long time, I hope the taste is alright." The old man untied his apron and sat opposite Teacher Pan.


    "Teacher Pan, have a taste!"


    "Okay, thank you, Mr Wang."


    She ate a small mouthful of rice and then took a soft bite of a rib; it was so soft and tender that it melted in her mouth. It had a special taste, and the juice was especially cool and refreshing, which involuntarily stimted the appetite.


    "This truly tastes so special." Teacher Pan couldn''t stop praising it. "Why do these sweet and sour ribs give off such a cool and refreshing feeling?"


    Grandfather Wang: "Just now I realized that there''s no sugar in the house, so I used Ji Zhi Syrup 1 instead."


    Teacher Pan: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    When it was time for her to leave, Teacher Pan stood at the door and bowed deeply to the old man. "Thank you for receiving me, Mr Wang, your cooking is very good."


    He was a little sad. "You are wee to visit us again, Teacher Pan."


    "Of course." She stood at the entrance of the Wang family''s small vi, smiling slightly as the afternoon sun shone on her face. Her originally knitted eyebrows had gradually rxed and there was a twinkle in her eyes. She bade the old man a solemn goodbye in an iparably soft tone, then slowly turned around and left.


    As Wang Ling looked at this scene, he knew that this story of first love, which had spanned so many years, hade to a full stop in this moment.


    The old man stood at the door with his eyes fixed on Teacher Pan as she walked down East Huang Road to the bus stop.


    By the end of the story, she ultimately still hadn''t been able to recognize him.


    But this was all no longer important to him.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the old man sat in the living room and took out his letter to first love from back then. On the back, stroke by stroke, he wrote his final farewell to his first love.


    This is the first and final hymn...


    Whether it was the pounding of my heart at the beginning,


    Or the conclusion to unrequited love now,


    The end to this emotional journey of more than thirty years


    has been written.


    ...


    I have suddenly forgotten the beginning of the chase,


    But it is hard to forget your youthful countenance.


    To put a full stop on thirty years of youth...


    Everything is too beautiful.


    ...


    Youth, first love...


    These two books seemed to have been written in a hurry.


    But fortunately, thatst full stop


    Is in the rainbow-colored clouds.


    May you be happy like the rainbow,


    If you are well, every day will be sunny...


    In his bedroom, Wang Ling quietly looked at this final hymn which the old man had written.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood.


    The most beautiful romance wasn''t necessarily about growing old with the one you love; it could be looking joyfully at the rainbow in the sky after the storm of love had passed, and sending the one you love off on the seven colors of the rainbow...

 Chapter 113: Give Me a “Fighting Lion”

    Chapter 113: Give Me a ��Fighting Lion��


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bulldozed the garden behind the vi back then, he had built a simple sunroom. In it, he had nted different types of hybrid spirit grass which he used in his research.


    Since he was a kid, his dream had always been to be the father of hybrid spirit grass 1 in the cultivation world.


    He had been trying to develop a kind of poor man''s spirit grass that would be easy to nt and could rapidly gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth, which could be used by children from poor areas who had no cultivation resources.


    Long before he had moved to Wenxian Garden, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already been busy with this research.


    Unfortunately, there were a lot of technical issues with hybrid spirit grass, and two months ago, he had be stuck in a bottleneck in his research. Since then, he hadn''t made any further breakthroughs.


    But just when his mental fortitude had been about to crumble... a broli from Grandfather Wang had helped him regain confidence in his research.


    The first thing that he had done after returning home from the Wang family''s small vi and calling Little ck was to rent the broli in spirit soil in the sunroom. Although Grandfather Wang had already cooked this broli... the spirit soil''s unusual power could bring it back to life!


    This was the important revtion that the great senior had imparted to him on this road of cultivation �C Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that no matter what, he had to save this broli!


    ...


    When the first rays of light pierced through the morning mist early on Sunday May 23rd, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already sitting and cultivating in the back garden of his vi.


    Since renting the broli, it had already be routine for him to sit before the broli in the sunroom every morning in addition to regrly doing eye exercises and watching guichu videos.


    He crossed his arms and legs, straightened his back and stared at the broli steadily as his thoughts spun unceasingly... he felt that he was just a hair''s breadth away from achieving enlightenment on Heaven''sw, and from stepping out of Soul Formation into the Void Refinement stage.


    s, he still hadn''t been able to figure out great senior''s meaning in giving him the broli.


    While he was thinking about this, a message from an "Unknown Region" came in. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately knew that it had to be Little ck.


    He opened the text, and as he read it, his gaze gradually turned heavy. When his fingers reached the bottom of the screen, he actually shot to his feet in astonishment.


    He confirmed the content of the message once again...


    After that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sucked in a deep breath.


    Because, ording to Little ck''s investigation, this Lord of Mo Immortal Castle seemed to have a connection to Immortal She Pi.


    Was this the kid whom Immortal She Pi had left behind before being executed back then?


    No one knew because there wasn''t any concrete evidence.


    Even the result of Little ck''s investigation had just been calcted using aputer and bybining various types of data, and thus was debatable in itself.


    Little ck had even highlighted the degree to which this information could be considered urate at the bottom of the text message.


    ording to theputer''s calction, the overall uracy of this information was fifty-eight percent.


    "Fifty-eight percent..." Even if this Lord of Mo Immortal Castle was not Immortal She Pi''s child, there was still some sort of connection. However, ording to historical records and what little gossip Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had heard, Immortal She Pi hadn''t taken in any disciples before being executed.


    Then...


    This Lord of the Castle who was connected to Immortal She Pi �C who on earth was this person?


    Was this the reason why the Lord was so eager to obtain the stone ghost mask... for revenge?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t dare make any assumptions.


    For the moment, this was all conjecture... what was very clear, however, was that this was a huge problem that couldn''t be ignored.


    He had already made his boast to Brother Ling and several great seniors!


    He had already sworn that until he found the mask''s maker, he would definitely protect the stone ghost mask with all that he had!


    ...


    After his morning exercise, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal went to carry out another routine task, which was to reinforce the seal on the stone ghost mask.


    This was a cursed mask which was too unpredictable and hence was dangerous.


    Thus, he had sealed the stone ghost mask in a room in the basement. The guard matrix outside the room was something which he had customized himself; it was imprinted with a seal which he had personally drawn in order to suppress the evil powers of the stone ghost mask, and fourherworld chains hung in each corner of the matrix.


    Theherworld chain was an immortal artifact which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had initially bought out at the market. It was hard and had the powerful ability to repair itself; there was no way anyone could run off with the stone ghost mask unless they cut through theseherworld chains.


    The seal was utterly impregnable, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that there were still some issues with his security measures.


    Defensive measures had been set up inside and outside the room, and the room was even under tight surveince; he could monitor the situation with the binding application software on his wristwatch, even if he was very far away.


    But he still felt that there was something missing.


    Cupping his chin, he pondered for a while before it instantly urred to him!


    Generally, holy artifacts or sealed objects would be guarded, right? He wascking a guard dog!


    After figuring it out, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately made a phone call, which was picked up by the alchemist Immortal Toya.


    Hardly had the call connected when he heard a loud " boom " over the line...


    He knew without it needing to be said... the man''s furnace had exploded yet again.


    " Cough...cough cough !"


    Immortal Toya was coughing violently, presumably because of the smoke from the explosion �� on his end of the call, it was an image that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could picture.


    " Cough cough ... hello, who is it? This is Toya, what do you want..."


    "It''s Grenade-Throwing..."


    "Oh... it''s Senior Immortal."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Toya, what are you doing?"


    Immortal Toya: "Hm... just now I was working on a new type of elixir: a WIFI pill that once taken, will enable a person to carry a WIFI signal for twenty-four hours. Did you need something from me, Senior Immortal?"


    Since he didn''t need to be polite, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly said his piece. Given his friendship with Immortal Toya, there was no need for him to beat around the bush.


    After listening to his request, Immortal Toya was stunned. "A fighting master? Why are you asking me for a fighting master, you should go ask the Xiao n. But the fighting masters that are left now are all just antiques... there is no battle qi for them to manipte, nor can they use spirit energy �� they''repletely useless. Now they just work for the Xiao n as security guards and maintain order in the Xiao Family Compound."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweatdropped 2 . "Brother Toya, are you purposely being obtuse? I''m not looking for a fighting master... it''s a fighting lion 3 ! A lion! The thing you won from the Xiao elixirpetition back then!"


    Immortal Toya: "..."

 Chapter 114: Brother Ling, Come over for a Bit...

    Chapter 114: Brother Ling, Come over for a Bit...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Fighting lions, a kind of hybrid spirit beast that could possess wind and fire attributes, had been bred by the Xiao n since the Spirit Energy era. Most fighting lions possessed the fire attribute, followed by those that had the wind attribute. A small number of fighting lions possessed both, which made them invaluable.


    A young fighting lion''s strength was equal to a human at the Golden Core stage. Not only were they powerfully built, fast and smart, their ability to learn was also very high; they were ranked first among all spirit beasts in terms of overall intelligence.


    Because of the fighting lion''s ferocity, the breeding of these spirit beasts was restricted by Huaxiu nation''s Regtory Office of Spirit Pets. As a result, fighting lions were very rare. The Xiao n only had about five hundred of them; they were reared in Uta Forest, which was n territory.


    Immortal Toya had one which he had won in an elixirpetition previously.


    And now, he was an Alchemists'' Association consultant for the Xiao n �� his rtionship with the n was pretty unusual.


    Immortal Toya: "This little thing is very difficult to deal with; when I first got it, it was only the size of a basketball, but it chewed through eight of my pill furnaces... may I ask, why do you want to borrow this fighting lion, Brother Lei?"


    "I want it to guard something for me. This thing is only watching an orchard for you, right? And even stealing spirit fruit to eat. Now is the time to test its actualbat strength!"


    Immortal Toya''s shoulders shook. "Then... how long do you need it for?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly replied, "Half a month."


    Immortal Toya asked again, "That... will it be dangerous?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "It might die."


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    "But don''t worry, Brother Toya, if it dies, I''ll reimburse you with something even better. Do you know the fighting phoenix? This is thetest hybrid bird the Xiao n is breeding, and it''s damn strong! Next time I''ll steal one for you!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal swore solemnly.


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    The value of fighting lions went without saying. If it was any other person who had wanted to borrow it, Immortal Toya would have definitely refused straightaway. But this time, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who was asking; given their friendship and for the sake of face, Immortal Toya knew that he had no choice but to lend him the lion.


    ...


    At night, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal received a text message from Wang Ling containing some points for attention in rtion to the parent-teacher conference. To sum it up in two words: low profile...


    He was well aware of Brother Ling''s character as someone who didn''t like to show off his talents or abilities.


    But honestly speaking, he was a bit disconcerted by the parent-teacher conference. He didn''t even have a child of his own, but now he had to pass himself off as a guardian and attend this event. Just thinking about it gave him a damn headache.


    After racking his brains, Student Lei Mouren suddenly thought of something, and he called Little ck once again. "Hello, Little ck, help me investigate one more thing. Um... right, please help me look up any information to do with the parents and teachers of Grade One, ss Three at No. 60 High School."


    After saying that, he happily ended the call.


    There was a good saying: know yourself and know your enemy, only then will you win every war!


    ...


    At the same time, in the foreignnguages research office at Landscape Manor, two men in suits, one tall and one short, stood in front of Director Song''s table to give their report.


    The tall man in a suit submitted a report which clearly documented the results of monitoring Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal for the whole of today.


    At 4:00, the target got out of bed, went to the back garden and sat down to survey a piece of broli, head bent in concentration...


    At 5:00, the target was still staring at the broli, head bent in concentration...


    At 6:00, the target was still staring at the broli, head bent in concentration...


    At 7:00, the target was staring at the broli, but then suddenly stood up...


    ...


    Director Song stared at the report, his face bewildered. "..." What the hell was this man doing?!


    Before he could think further on it, a call came in on his wristwatch. Looking at the caller ID, he became so frightened that his wrist shook...


    It was the Lord calling.


    "How are thingsing along?" Over the phone came the deep male voice of the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle.


    "Lord, today we surveilled the target for the whole day, but his behavior... seems very suspicious. He actually spent three whole hours sitting and staring at a piece of broli!"


    "..." The person on the other end of the line was clearly taken aback for several seconds, before he slowly began to speak. "...This Great Death-Courting Senior is very famous in the cultivation world, what makes you think you can fathom the thoughts of a man at the Soul Formation stage?"


    "What the Lord says is true..."


    "No matter what this Great Death-Courting Senior is thinking, one thing is for certain... given the way this senior thinks, the more suspicious his behavior, the more it''s clear that this matter cannot be allowed to drag on."


    "Then, are we taking the mask by force?" Director Song was a little apprehensive.


    So in the end, it had stille to this...


    But it wasn''t going to be easy to swipe this mask from a Soul Formation cultivator.


    "I know what you''re worried about, it will indeed not be easy to take this mask from Great Death-Courting Senior. This senior must certainly have a thorough understanding of the extremely strong curse on the stone ghost mask, and so he can''t carry it around with him. I''m sure the mask is still in the vi; perhaps this senior has sealed it away by some means?"


    "The Lord is right!"


    Director Song nodded. "Even if we can break into the vi, it will also take us some time to break the seal."


    " Hehe , not necessarily."


    There was a low sneer on the other end of the line. "I will admit that this Great Death-Courting Senior is indeed troublesome, and it won''t be easy to deal with a Soul Formation cultivator. But won''t the results be different if we send people with the same level of strength?"


    "Lord, you mean..."


    "How about five Soul Formation cultivators?"


    There was augh. "I want you to outline a n and send them to invade the vi and grab the stone ghost mask!"


    "Five... five Soul Formation cultivators?!" Director Song''s hands trembled.


    "Is five not enough?"


    "..."


    "If it isn''t..."


    The voice on the line continued, deep and shocking. "Then ten!"


    Ten Soul Formation cultivators...


    Director Song had already bepletely incoherent. The two men in suits standing in front of him, both of whom were at the Golden Core stage, had lifeless looks on their faces. Director Song was just a Nascent Soul cultivator, but now he had to direct ten cultivators with higher realms than his at the Soul Formation stage in order toplete this mission...


    "I recently expended a priceless treasure in exchange for these ten Soul Formation cultivators. They''ve signed contracts to serve my Mo Immortal Castle for three years. You''ve been with me for many years and have seldom failed in the tasks I assigned you. This time, I hope everything will be aplished smoothly. The stone ghost mask is something that my Mo Immortal Castle must have, and it cannot fall into the hands of anyone else!"


    Director Song clicked his heels together as he replied, "Rest assured, Lord! Your subordinate will definitely execute this mission sessfully! I won''t let you down!"


    ...


    While Director Song was on the phone, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had once again gotten caught up in his tangled thoughts.


    He sometimes had OCD, anxiety and the perfectionist attitude of a Virgo. He had to ensure that the stone ghost mask was absolutely safe in the vi when he wasn''t around tomorrow.


    Although he already had the fighting lion guarding the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still felt a bit worried �� it was the feeling you got when you weren''t even five minutes out the door, but then suddenly began to wonder whether you had locked the door or turned off the gas...


    So, after some consideration, he made another call.


    "Hello, is that Brother Ling? Yeah, it''s Grenade-Throwing... so, tomorrow I''ll attend the parent-teacher conference for you, can youe to my ce to watch the stone ghost mask?"

 Chapter 115: Come! Let You Cop a Feel!

    Chapter 115: Come! Let You Cop a Feel!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was Monday, May 24th. It was the day of the parent-teacher conference. It was also the most nerve-racking day for all the students at No. 60 High School. Wang Ling was perhaps the only person whose heart was as unruffled as the bottom of an old well; he even felt likeughing a little.


    It wasn''t the first time that he had found someone else to attend the parent-teacher conference. The main reason for this was that the Wang couple themselves didn''t want to go as it would give rise to a lot of unnecessary problems.


    First of all, the couple acknowledged that they were just ordinary people who didn''t know how to cultivate nor have anything inmon with other parents. And yet, two ordinary people had produced a child who had actually managed to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment stage and enter a cultivation high school �� just thinking about it would make anyone suspicious. Another reason the couple didn''t want to go was that they had had enough of other parents makingparisons.


    During the parent-teacher conference, the thing that could be heard most often before the start of any meeting was XXX parents bragging about how brilliant their children were, how proficient their children''s swordsmanship was, how high their children scored in the Cultivation Theorem exam... the Wang couple agreed that these brilliant children couldn''tpare with their Ling Ling at all... if they really fought it out, he would wipe out their existence with just one wave of his palm.


    How lonely it was to be invincible...


    And so, after Father and Mother Wang had figured things out, they stopped going to any parent-teacher conferences after Wang Ling entered elementary school.


    This kind of meeting was simply way too boring...


    ...


    ...


    Wang Ling showed up in the Wenxian Garden luxury vi district where Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal lived at the agreed time of nine o''clock in the morning.


    Because he still had to go to school, he had made a clone of himself toe to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house. Although it was only a clone, he felt that it was good enough for protecting the stone ghost mask.


    When he approached the gate to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house, he saw in front of it a massive Shun Feng God Express container truck. Two couriers dressed in ck suits jumped down from the truck. One pressed a remote control in his hand, and all four sides of the container immediately opened up to reveal a huge cage.


    Inside the cage was a lion that was golden red in color and three times bigger than the spirit lions that could be found in any cultivation zoo.


    With one nce, Wang Ling recognized that this was a fighting lion, a spirit beast bred by the Xiao n!


    It looked like this particr fighting lion had been well taken care of; it had four powerfully built limbs and was very robust, and the veins hidden faintly under the skin were as thick and solid as qiulong 1 . The instant the container was opened, its me-colored mane red out in the wind, and the look it cast upon the two God Express couriers made them shiver involuntarily.


    The God Express couriers couldn''t help sweating when they thought about how the lion''s owner, Immortal Toya, had supposedly fed it a kind of tranquilizer pill before it had been sent here.


    It was very obvious that the medicine''s effect was wearing off; everyone knew that a fighting lion had a fiery temper �� if it wasn''t by its owner''s side, it would be violent almost all of the time.


    The two God Express couriers hurriedly offloaded the cage onto the ground and closed up the container. They stood anxiously at the entrance, and when they saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal open the door ande out, they immediately stiffened and bowed in greeting. "Shun Feng God Express! Mission aplished guarantee! Mr Lei, please sign for..."


    "Oh? You don''t need my five-starment today?"


    The God Express couriers were only at the Golden Core stage, so didn''t have high realms. They couldn''t withstand this fighting lion''s gaze, and just wanted to leave quickly.


    "There''ll be ample time for a positive evaluationter �� it''s fine as long as Mr Lei is satisfied with our service. We will take our leave first!"


    The two God Express couriers bowed again before they left, driving the container truck away as if they were fleeing.


    Seeing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help butugh. "These two scaredy-cats!"


    He then saw Wang Ling, who had been blocked by the container truck before it drove away, and immediately greeted him warmly. "Yo! Brother Ling! Nice to meet you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Brother Ling, let me introduce you. The guy in the cage is the fighting lion which I''ve borrowed from Immortal Toya to help me specially guard the seal; today, the two of you can take care of each other."


    Saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal removed the heavy ck iron chains on the cage. "You cane out now, Brother Fighter!"


    "..." The fighting liony prone in the cage and merely opened its eyeszily; it didn''t have the slightest intention ofing out.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    It was clear from this attitude that it hadn''t beenpletely tamed!


    Generally, adult fighting lions only listened to their owners; if their owners weren''t around, they wouldn''t listen to anyone else at all.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little embarrassed. He was at the Soul Formation stage, but couldn''t even tame a little lion in front of his best brother; this was really a little humiliating!


    He put his hands on his hips, prepared to negotiate with the fighting lion. "Brother Fighter, give me face, can you hurry up ande out of the cage? Brother Toya and I have known each other for so many years, and he sent you to me; that''s how much confidence we have in you, do you get it?"


    The fighting lion looked at him askance.


    "Brother Fighter, I''ve never humbled myself like this before. I tell you, if it weren''t because you''re Brother Toya''s pet, I would have beaten you up already! Come out of the cage right now or I''ll get mad; when I''m mad, I scare even myself!" As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shouted, he poked his head directly into the cage.


    With a " grr ," the fighting lion mped onto Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s head with its teeth. Immediately, blood started to pour out and run down his neck.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Still in the lion''s mouth, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "I''ve let Brother Ling witness such a sorry scene... but I made preparations beforehand!"


    Right after he said this, an old voice sounded from his wristwatch. "Evil creature! Let go!"


    It was Immortal Toya''s voice.


    Hearing this voice, the fighting lion sure enough immediately opened its mouth.


    After breaking away from the lion''s mouth, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wiped at the blood on his neck. "Fortunately I was smart enough to ask Brother Toya for a few voice recordings."


    He pressed the y button.


    Wang Ling then heard, apart from this "Evil creature! Let go!"mand, several other phrases which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had also asked Immortal Toya to record: "Evil creature! Get down!"; "Evil creature! Lie down!"; "Evil creature! Raise your hands!"; and "Go, evil creature! The rest is up to you!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "Brother Ling, if you can''t handle itter, just y this tape."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling looked at the fighting lion in the cage; his eyes were calm andpletely unruffled.


    He didn''t even need to use the slightest bit of pressure to deliberately oppress the fighting lion �� it just took a single look, and this majestic fighting lion was already so scared that its entire mane stood on end.


    What kind of pressure was this?


    The fighting lion was terrified and was consumed by an indescribable feeling. As a spirit beast, its innate ability to sense danger was telling it... this was a guy who couldn''t be dealt with so easily.


    What to do? Should I demonstrate goodwill?


    If not, I''ll die!


    The fighting lion thought about it for a bit... no other way, now that it''se to this point, I can only use the cat''s ploy of acting cute!


    Then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling watched as this fighting lion slowly came out of the cage, flipped onto its back in front of the two men, held up its paws, exposed its belly and closed its eyes miserably...


    Come! I''ll let you cop a feel!


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 116: Even a Soul Formation Cultivator Should Abide by Basic Laws

    Chapter 116: Even a Soul Formation Cultivator Should Abide by Basic Laws


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Killer Gaze was a trick which Wang Lingmonly used. If Loopy Toad had been here, as a being that had experienced it before... it would definitely have sympathized deeply with this fighting lion.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw the fighting lion be as obedient as a cat, he also couldn''t help showing an amazed expression. In his heart, he once again marveled at how mystical this Brother Ling was.


    He remembered when he had asked Wang Ling toe along to hunt down the demons that had escaped from the Gate Between Worlds to earth; almost each time it had been like this �� with just one look from Wang Ling, those demons had been knocked down.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was sure that it definitely wasn''t a technique or forceful spiritual pressure; it was just a single look.


    In the absence of any cultivation techniques, to what extent could one rely purely on pressure from a single look?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this was something Wang Ling had been able to grasp perfectly.


    True, temperament was one factor. If the realms were equal, the one who had more powerful life and spiritual essence could evoke deeper fear �� but this was also an indication of how unfathomable Wang Ling''s true prowess was.


    Of course, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know that the person in front of him now was actually only Wang Ling''s clone.


    Wang Ling felt that if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew the truth, this Great Death-Courting Senior would definitely start crying on the spot.


    ...


    When the demon rampage had happened six years ago, apart from Odd Zhuo and some others who had been awarded for their deeds, there had in fact been some powerful cultivators who had been hired by the government to take charge of the aftermath and tidy up the mess.


    There weren''t many Soul Formation mercenaries in the world, and in Huaxiu nation''s cultivation circle, the Ten Saints were the most renowned.


    The Ten Saints was a group of ten mercenaries, all of whom were at the Soul Formation stage.


    The Ten Saints had two distinctive characteristics. Firstly, they were not only strong, but also very savage! Since their establishment, all the assignments which they had epted had beenrge-scale operations, and they had a habit of eliminating their opponents and leaving none alive... people in this line of business looking to employ the Ten Saints hade up with a distinctive saying ��"Where the Ten Saints go, no grass grows!"


    The second characteristic was their love of money. The Ten Saints were actually rare in that they were Soul Formation cultivators who could be bought with money... but the clients who could afford to hire them were also just as rare. This was because every one of the Ten Saints was crazy expensive. So for the Ten Saints, there was no such thing as true righteousness; they could be employed by the government to clean up a mess, but they could also be hired tomit misdeeds. For them, money was righteousness �� as long as they were paid enough, they could call you "father" if you wanted!


    Thus, when Director Song Qingshu found out that the people he would havemand over were the Ten Saints, the shock in his heart reached its maximum limit.


    For the first time, he felt that he had underestimated the Lord''s might...


    To hire ten people at one go would require an ungodly sum of money �� even thergest pharmaceutical group in Huaxiu nation, Huaguo Water Curtain Group, would have to think twice. But the Lord this time had actually secured the right to use these ten people for three years... what kind of priceless treasure had he traded for them? It was hard for Song Qingshu to imagine with just his limited experience.


    ...


    At a little past four o''clock in the afternoon, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was about to start off from the vi.


    He tended to speed unconsciously when he flew on his immortal sword, and was done to two points on his sword-flying license after numerous demerits. The points would reset to twelve again in June, so in the meantime, he was going to take the spirit bus to Wang Ling''s school. The journey would take about an hour and he would reach the school just before the start of the parent-teacher conference.


    As a citizen of Huaxiu nation, even a Soul Formation cultivator should abide by basicws.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s rule for conducting himself in society had always been to be a good citizen.


    After all, the times were different now.


    In the past, as long as your realm was strong enough, you were allowed to do whatever you wanted in heaven and earth 1 . Take the oldest and mostmon example of an auction �� previously, even if something had been properly purchased with money, there was still the risk that the new owner could be killed for it anytime. But now, there was the cultivation police as well as a formal legal system... the era where realms were everything was already over.


    You might have prowess and realm, but if you broke thew, you would still be imprisoned and wind up picking up soap 2 with your brothers.


    Everyone knew that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very fond of seeking death; he had already considered himself the Great Death-Courting Senior for years. However, there were some bottom lines he would never cross.


    "Brother Ling, I''m leaving the rest to you!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke with Wang Ling at the front door of the vi as he prepared to leave.


    Wang Ling crossed his arms and leaned against the door with a solemn expression. Next to him, the fighting lion crouched down in a show of obedience.


    After Wang Ling had tamed it with one look, the lion''s previously unapproachable attitude had changed, and it now twisted its body to lick its mane, and lick its anus...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was speechless... this guy had alreadypletely be a cat in front of Wang Ling!


    "Brother Ling, you''ve felt it too, right?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked as he stood by the door and looked at Wang Ling''s solemn expression.


    Wang Ling nodded without hesitation.


    He was well aware that there was more than one person watching them.


    "Looks like my misgivings weren''t unreasonable; I knew that bunch wouldn''t give up so easily!"


    Wang Ling frowned.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "But Brother Ling is here. I''m sure you can handle it, right?"


    Wang Ling frowned again.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling, don''t frown like that, it makes me very nervous!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    There were a lot of things that could make Wang Ling frown, such as exam results that were too good, Father Wang deducting his pocket money, limited edition crispy noodle snacks selling out...


    Of course, fear wasn''t one of them.


    Wang Ling had to admit that the guys outside had very formidable auras; they werepletely unlike that bunch of Shadow Stream killers that he had dealt with previously, so he didn''t know whether it would be easy to beat them or not.


    He hadn''t needed to make a move against that Shadow Stream bunch before they had been killed by bacsh. Looking at the overall strength of the group outside, Wang Ling felt that these people could probably endure two or three of his punches...


    The reason why Wang Ling frowned was that he felt that the other party had a little too many people, which made him super annoyed.


    After all, tonight was the premiere of thetestrge-scale, anti-corruption cultivation TV series In the Name of Cultivation 3 , and Wang Ling didn''t want to miss it! Because during the series premiere, major sponsor Small Roon was going to randomly select three hundred TV audience members to receive arge gift hamper of thirty years'' worth of free crispy noodle snacks...


    If he was held up because of that bunch of people outside, Wang Ling was going to spill blood!

 Chapter 117: If the World Insults Me, Curses Me, Betrays Me, What to Do?

    Chapter 117: If the World Insults Me, Curses Me, Betrays Me, What to Do?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Given Wang Ling''s current realm, even his clone possessed immense energy, and in order to control such energy, he would inevitably have to use his original body''s spiritual force.


    How the f**k was he going to be able to binge watch his TV showfortably?!


    When Wang Ling sensed those ten Soul Formation auras outside, it felt like he had been duped by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal once again.


    He had thought that all he would be doing was guarding the stone ghost mask for a bit until Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal returned from the parent-teacher conference, which was why he had just sent a clone.


    Who would have thought that Landscape Manor that bunch would actually dispatch ten people, and furthermore all of them were at the the Soul Formation stage...


    Of course, if his real body had been here, he would have had absolutely nothing to worry about.


    The problem was that this was just a clone, which had one fatal weak point �� when it was under extreme attack, its protection mechanism would kick in and it would instantly crumble to fine dust.


    At present, there were still two hours before the students of No. 60 High School were finished for the day, and three hours before the TV show aired. This meant that Wang Ling had two hours to use this clone to get rid of these ten Soul Formation cultivators. After that, he could call his clone back and then happily go home to wait for the start of the TV show.


    He cupped his chin in his hand and thought for a bit.


    After two minutes, he hade up with a more reliable solution.


    In the current situation, the only way he could lower the risk of his clone disappearing was by ensuring that these people didn''t touch it. If it vanished, the fighting lion would be powerless to stop these ten Soul Formation cultivators from grabbing the stone ghost mask.


    Wang Ling searched high and low in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi for a long time before finally finding the materials for making a talisman �� cinnabar, yellow talisman paper, spirit water and a writing brush.


    Drawing talismans was a fundamental cultivator skill, and these were essential talisman utensils in almost every household. When Wang Ling noticed that ck dust powder had been mixed into Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s cinnabar, he couldn''t help sighing... mixing ck dust powder into the cinnabar could greatly increase the odds of sessfully making a talisman. On the market, each gram of ck dust powder could sell for up to twenty thousand HNY.


    This was truly extravagant...


    But Wang Ling didn''t really care whether there was ck dust powder or not. Even without these supplementary materials, his sess rate at making talismans was over ny-nine percent. It was only when he was making the more rare and powerful talismans that there was a small chance he could fail.


    This time, Wang Ling was going to draw a functional talisman with the ultimate aim of boosting the fighting lion''s prowess.


    Immortal Toya''s fighting lion was already on par with a cultivator at the the Soul Formation stage. What Wang Ling needed to do now was to carefully package it by adding special effects 1 �� it would be best if the lion could give a formidable first impression.


    ...


    A limousine was parked outside the vi in Wenxian Garden. A tall man in a suit was the driver and Song Qingshu sat in the front passenger seat.


    In the back of the limo, the Ten Saints sat in a circle with their legs crossed. The space inside the car had been erged using the Space Expansion Skill so that it was as big as a sports field; it wouldn''t have been crowded even with another hundred people inside.


    Currently, these ten Soul Formation cultivators were setting up an array together, which made for a pretty amazing scene.


    "Lord Director, what are the Ten Saints doing?" asked the driver subordinate.


    "They''re setting up a Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array." Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes.


    A cultivator''s spiritual sense was simr to a cellphone signal; the higher a cultivator''s realm, the more sensitive they were to nearby spiritual signals. This Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array being set up by the Ten Saints could cause these spiritual signals to converge into one universal stream channeling down from the cosmos and connecting heaven and earth, thereby creating a nket effect and rendering the signal invisible. Hence, in this spirit array, even a person with the highest realm would rx their guard and could be monitored without being aware of it.


    Legend had it that this Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array was an ancient array that had been used by senior cultivators on the cultivation battlefield to monitor demon race activity. If necessary, it could be used as an offensive manoeuvre to gather andunch spiritual pressure. This pressure falling from the heavens would have the gargantuan might of a satelliteser cannon!


    Nowadays, however, there were fewer and fewer people who could run this array.


    To activate this array, a person''s realm had to be at the the Soul Formation stage or higher. Furthermore, at least three people were required to set up the array together �� the more people there were, the more powerful the array would be.


    In the front passenger seat, Song Qingshu watched this scene on a monitor screen and couldn''t help eximing repeatedly in his heart �� that was the Ten Saints for you... not only did they know about such an ancient array, but they were also so skilled at running it!


    At that moment, an old man with a goatee inside the array said calmly, "Director Song, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal has left."


    This was the leader of the Ten Saints, with the Taoist name Great Saint...


    "Left?"


    Song Qingshu frowned. "Given Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s personality, it''s impossible that he would leave the stone ghost mask unattended in the vi. He definitely has to have some other defensive measures in ce... Senior Great Saint, do you see anything else?"


    The goateed old man nodded. "It is as Director Song expected. Although this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal has left, there is a youngster and a fighting lion still inside the vi."


    "Why is there a fighting lion?"


    Song Qingshu''s eyebrow twitched. This fighting lion wasn''t a typical soul pet, since they were bred and trained by the Xiao n. To be able to borrow a fighting lion... did this mean that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the Xiao n had a close rtionship?


    The goateed elderly Taoist smiled coldly. "Shall I get rid of this beast?"


    Song Qingshu: "I think... we have to take the impact of our actions into ount. If we kill this fighting lion out of hand, I don''t think the Xiao n would let this matter go. What is your opinion, Senior Great Saint?"


    "It seems that Director Song still doesn''t quite understand how we work."


    The goateed elderly Taoist shook his head.


    "Director Song is familiar with Taoist Hanshan and Taoist Deyun? They once fought each other, and a well-known saying emerged from this confrontation..."


    Song Qingshu suddenly understood. "Is that the saying, ''If the world defames me, betrays me, insults me,ughs at me, despises me, humiliates me, hates me, cheats me, how should I handle it''? Of course I know it... I also know that the second part of the saying is, ''Just tolerate him, let him, leave it to him''..." 2


    But before he could finish speaking, the goateed elderly Taoist directly waved his hand and interrupted him. "No, that isn''t it."


    Song Qingshu was a little puzzled. "Senior Great Saint, please instruct me."


    "I wouldn''t dare teach you, Director Song, you are an administrator appointed by the Lord of the Castle. In official matters, your position takes precedence over our realms. We will all follow your instructions and arrangements." The elderly Taoist smiled. "But for the smooth execution of our assignments in the future, I think it''s still necessary to exin to Director Song how our Ten Saints operate..."


    The dialog between Taoist Hanshan and Taoist Deyun was alreadymon knowledge.


    Song Qingshu was really quite curious about the different interpretation which this goateed elderly Taoist, leader of the Ten Saints, had of this saying.


    "The world insults me, curses me, betrays me, what to do? Actually, the answer is quite simple."


    Song Qingshu''s eyes were fixed on the monitor screen. The elderly Taoist sitting with his legs crossed stroked his goatee as he slowly said, "You just need to mess him up, y him,ugh at him, chop him up, deal with him, beat him up, then wait for several years before you visit him at his burial mound!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    After saying that, the elderly Taoist stroked his goatee with satisfaction. "This is how we Ten Saints do things! It''s just a beast. Who cares whether it''s from the Xiao n or not, we have absolutely nothing to fear."


    Song Qingshu:"..."

 Chapter 118: Senior Great Saint, Are You Alright?

    Chapter 118: Senior Great Saint, Are You Alright?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Listening to the goateed elderly Taoist''s words, Director Song genuinely felt that the Ten Saints'' brutality wasn''t just for show.


    Previously, Song Qingshu had heard a rumor that the Ten Saints had once been hired by someone to take revenge on the ghost n. The reason was that the person hadn''t been able to obtain an SSR while ying Onmyoji 1 ... in the end, after preparing for three days, the Ten Saints dropped in on the ghost n and massacred all of them in one day; even Shutendoji 2 , the young master of the ghost n, hadn''t been let off.


    In Song Qingshu''s view, making enemies of the Xiao n was unnecessary trouble, and it would be best if they could avoid it. But clearly, given the Ten Saints'' savage nature, it would be impossible to ask this bunch of people to consider the impact on power rtions between therge ns; there was no way they would let this fighting lion go.


    Additionally, Director Song had also heard a faint warning in the other man''s words which could roughly be summarized as: we will listen to you, but don''t meddle in the way we do things, otherwise we''re going to have to disagree, and it won''t be a pretty sight.


    He wasn''t a fool; he naturally understood the implications.


    When all was said and done, in the end it still came down to realms. While the modern cultivation world ced high importance on awful society and a hierarchical management system, there were still those who were arrogant about their realms and thus were contemptuous of social rights.


    The Ten Saints were a perfect example.


    Song Qingshu''s heart was as clear as a mirror. The reason why this bunch of people still listened to him now was purely to give the Lord of the Castle face. As soon as he fell low enough for the Lord to cast him out, he would find himself in a very dangerous situation.


    After pondering for a moment, Song Qingshu let out a sigh. "The Lord''s only demand was that we seize the stone ghost mask. Seniors can decide for yourselves how you would like to deal with the fighting lion and that youngster. But I have to point out that this youngster is someone whom Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal invited toe here, so there definitely has to be something extraordinary about him. When you make a moveter, please do be cautious..."


    " Hehe , he''s just a kid. Judging from the way he''s dressed, I reckon he''s just ackey Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked toe. We''ve been cultivating the Demonic Path for thousands of years, is there any kind of demon or ghost that we haven''t seen? It''s just oneckey, what do we have to be afraid of?"


    The goateed elderly Taoist sneered as he surveyed their surroundings before saying slowly, "Brothers, listen to mymand, we''ll make a move together. We''ll use the build-up of spiritual pressure from the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array and throw it at this vi! Any living thing inside will definitely be reduced to meat patties! When the timees, we can process these patties to make Laoganma 3 minced meat sauce; this type of fresh meat sauce is the Ghost General''s favorite!"


    Director Song and the man in a suit next to him broke out in a sweat; using spiritual pressure to tten their opponents into meat patties was bad enough, but to want to make them into meat sauce... this was too insane!


    Song Qingshu looked at the monitor screen once again; in the back of the car, the goateed elderly Taoist who was leader of the Ten Saints, Great Saint, had already officially started array operations. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array had switched from surveince mode to offensive mode. From the scene on the monitor screen, Director Song could see that the massive spiritual pressure had already started to generate unstable fluctuations.


    The attack had officially begun.


    Spiritual pressure was an invisible flux that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye, and could only be detected through a cultivator''s spiritual senses.


    Streams of air twined and merged above the head of the goateed elderly Taoist. Then, the ten Soul Formation cultivators released spiritual pressure together at the same time; the pressure converged into an energy stream that swirled and hovered in the air above them as arge, infinite vortex.


    When this spiritual pressure reached maximum capacity, the goateed elderly Taoist roared, "Have a taste of my godly strength �� there is no stronghold we cannot ovee!"


    Then, this invisible energy stream suddenly shot straight up to form a pir of energy that broke through the dense cloudyer in the sky.


    "That youngster inside the vi, along with the fighting lion, will face certain death today!" The goateed elderly Taoist smiled coldly. As if he was doing maths form conversions, he manipted this huge energy stream toe flooding back down from the sky!


    Song Qingshu stared at the monitor screen and broke out in a cold sweat. The Lord of the Castle had requested that they grab the stone ghost mask preferably without involving other people. This torrential spiritual pressure generated by the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array was arge-scale spiritual attack. They had to aim and strike their target precisely, otherwise no living thing would survive the spiritual oppression of ten Soul Formation realms as it came pouring down!


    ...


    Wang Ling was drawing a talisman in the vi when he noticed the cinnabar on the table trembling minutely.


    He silently raised his head and looked up at the ceiling.


    Spiritual pressure from the cosmos?


    He was a little surprised.


    He hadn''t expected that there would still be people nowadays who knew how to set up a Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array; this was one of the four holy arrays that had been used against the demon race back then.


    It seemed that these really weren''t ordinary people.


    But Wang Ling paid it no mind at all as he turned his head to look at the fighting lion next to him. This guy was already so frightened that it had curled into itself like a snail. Spirit beasts were more sensitive to this type of spiritual oppression than ordinary people, simr to how creepy-crawlies could sense an impending earthquake. Although this fighting lion was powerful, it was obviously still not strong enough to withstand the spiritual oppression of ten Soul Formation cultivators.


    The other party''s intention was clear: they wanted to use invisible spiritual pressure to get rid of them... but Wang Ling felt that their technique was still immature. The advantage of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Arrayy in its convergence with invisible power from the cosmos. Even his clone could sense that the other party clearlycked understanding and proficiency when it came to this spirit array.


    As this invisible spiritual pressure approached the vi, Wang Ling calmly raised his head and blew out a breath...


    ...


    Inside the limousine, Director Song and his subordinate next to him were looking at the monitor screen.


    It had been thirty seconds since the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array''s offensive mode had been activated, as invisible spiritual pressure from the cosmos converged and wasunched in an attack. However, whether it was the back of the car or the vi on the monitor screen, everything was utterly still, without even a hint of a wave in the air.


    "Senior Great Saint... did it work?" asked Song Qingshu.


    The goateed elderly Taoist narrowed his eyes as he said loftily, " Heh , they''re dead for sure. It takes time for the spiritual pressure toe down, you just need to be patient!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    Another thirty seconds passed...


    Looking at the monitor screen, Song Qingshu felt that something wasn''t right. For some reason, the goateed elderly Taoist''s head seemed to berger than before... had the peripheral nerves in his thighs died, hence why his head was puffing up?


    Song Qingshu cried out in astonishment. "Senior Great Saint, are you alright?"


    The goateed elderly Taoist: "I''m cosying Big Head Son 4 ! Don''t make a fuss if you don''t understand!"


    As soon as he said this, hisplexion changed... and he coughed up a huge mouthful of blood.


    The goateed elderly Taoist clutched his chest as he shivered. At that moment, the head of this leader of the Ten Saints had already swelled to three times the size of a watermelon. "...It''s a Blood Shadow Magic Skill, I can spray blood to kill my enemies! I''ll show it to you so you can learn something new!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    This is obviously a f**king injury from bacsh, bloody hell!

 Chapter 119: Senior Second Saint, Are You Alright?!

    Chapter 119: Senior Second Saint, Are You Alright?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There were different types of bacsh. In the science section of the Cultivation Encyclopaedia , the injuries rued from bacsh were divided into five general grades.


    To Song Qingshu, it looked like the goateed elderly Taoist had suffered fourth-degree bacsh. The spiritual pressure which had recoiled on him had rampaged through his body with no release outlet. In addition, the goateed elderly Taoist had circted his own spirit energy in an effort to fight it, which had had the effect of driving the spiritual energy up into his head, thus causing it to swell.


    If his condition wasn''t treated in time, it was very likely that he would wind up in aa and be a vegetable.


    No matter how shallow Song Qingshu''s experiences were whenpared with Soul Formation cultivators, he was still a Nascent Soul cultivator. He might appear to be a naive fool in front of this bunch, but he could still tell that the goateed elderly Taoist had sustained a bacsh injury! The build-up of spiritual pressure from the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array had bounced back; moreover, the only person it had hurt was the main coordinator of this array.


    Song Qingshu was aghast. My god... it had actually bounced back.


    Who on earth was that youngster inside the vi?


    Before he could recover from his shock, the goateed elderly Taoist had already passed out in the back of the car, foaming at the mouth and mumbling incoherently.


    "Shit! It''s bacsh from spiritual pressure! Quick... what grade is it?"


    As the others surrounded the elderly Taoist, the light of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Awakening Array under them began to dim rapidly and then shut down.


    Second Saint frowned; using his spiritual senses to check, he was stunned. "Not good! It''s a stage four injury!"


    Hearing this, the other eight saints dropped their heads lifelessly with pained expressions on their faces.


    They were well aware what stage four meant.


    Although it wouldn''t result in death, the possibility that he could turn into a vegetable was as high as ny percent. Even if he coulde back to himself, his cultivation would be diminished! Worse still, it was very likely that he wouldn''t be able to cultivate ever again in his lifetime!


    For a cultivator who was used to having a formidable realm, to be a cripple unable to cultivate any longer was a fate worse than death.


    In the prominently quiet car, after a long period of silence, howls of grief suddenly burst out. Who could have ever expected that such an easy assignment would destroy the Ten Saints'' brand?


    Senior and junior brothers held onto the goateed elderly Taoist''s legs as they started to weep bitterly. "Elder brother! Elder brother, wake up!"


    "Elder brother, you were just one step away from bing the king in King of Glory !"


    Second Saint hugged the goateed elderly Taoist by his shoulders and squeezed his wrinkled hand. "Elder brother! We brothers will pull together! You must hang in there! Please remain strong and stay alive!"


    And then, the goateed elderly Taoist weakly narrowed his eyes and raised his hand with a lot of effort. "I... I''m not dead yet... if each of you... give me a portion of your cultivation... I think I can still survive..."


    In the front of the limousine, Song Qingshu and his subordinate were choked with emotion when they saw this.


    This scene of brothers working as one in the face of disaster was just too moving!


    Song Qingshu had always been an easy crier.


    Just as his tears were about to fall, Second Saint embraced the goateed elderly Taoist and stretched out his hand...


    He slowlyy it on his neck...


    And then.


    Second Saint straightaway strangled him to death...


    "!!!"


    Song Qingshu and the man in a suit were stupefied.


    "Senior Second Saint, this..."


    Second Saint shook his head sorrowfully. "I''m saving elder brother from a wretched fate; even if we save him now... he was bound to be a cripple in the future."


    "But Senior Great Saint said that as long as each of you gave him a portion of your cultivation..."


    Second Saint: "Director Song, will you believe the nonsense a man spouts on his deathbed?"


    Song Qingshu looked at the monitor screen. Before this Great Saint had died, he had been staring wide-eyed at his own junior second brother. He hadpletely never expected that in the end, it would be his own fellow brother who would send him to hell.


    Song Qingshu was speechless for a very long time. "..." It was f**king obvious that the elderly Taoist had died with a grudge!


    This should have been a moving performance of fellow brothers pulling together in the face of cmity, but instead it had turned into a miserable dog-eat-dog drama about internal rivalry.


    Song Qingshu''s head was hurting; he already had utterly no idea how to write his final report.


    "Elder brother, rest in peace..."


    Second Saint stretched out his hand and closed the goateed elderly Taoist''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take revenge for you!"


    Song Qingshu: "..." You were the one who f**king strangled him to death, hey!


    On the side, their fellow brothers were still weeping piteously. "Second brother, don''t me yourself. If elder brother''s spirit is looking down on us from heaven, he would definitely understand!"


    Second Saint''s hands curled into fists and he got to his feet, his cyan-colored Taoist cloak fluttering as it was caught up in a burst of spiritual pressure. "Fellow brothers! Elder brother is gone, but our grief will not stop us from taking revenge!"


    As he said this, his fellow brothers around him burst out in enthusiastic pping, some of them moved to tears again.


    Finally, Third Saint regained hisposure and spoke on behalf of the others. "From when we were first formed until now, we Ten Saints have never been this deste. Now that elder brother is gone, we should all listen to second brother!"


    "Understood!"


    Second Saint nodded. He then recited a spell, and a purple light glowed in his hand.


    In a matter of seconds, there was a reaction from the deceased goateed elderly Taoist''s storage bag, and a thick and powerful Buddhist staff flew out and into Second Saint''s hand. When he struck it once on the ground, terrifying spiritual pressure surged up around them!


    The overwhelming aura of the Demonic Path enveloped the scene, instantly making it hard to breathe.


    The rest of the eight saints all had stunned expressions on their faces as they cried out in rm. "The Night Demon''s Weapon!"


    Song Qingshu gazed at the monitor screen, his heart overwhelmed with shock... because this Night Demon''s Weapon was a magic weapon that had been personally crafted by Immortal She Pi! But it was so evil that Immortal She Pi had had to personally seal it away!


    This was a first-ss immortal weapon. It wasn''t just exceedingly powerful, it also had a special ability �� when each of its subsequent masters died, it would swallow up their souls, which would enhance the power of the Demonic Path! This could happen up to ten times, hence this staff possessed power beyond that of other immortal weapons.


    "Back then, when shizun 1 found this Night Demon''s Weapon, he gave it to elder brother at the time of his death! Now that elder brother is gone, his soul has been absorbed by this weapon! Today, I am the third master of this weapon, and I will take revenge for elder brother! No matter who that youngster is, today I am going to cut off his head and water elder brother''s grave with his blood!"


    After saying this, Second Saint raised the Buddhist staff and shouted, "Ghost,e!"


    He struck the ground with the staff again and again, and a cyan-colored Ghost General that would have been invisible to an ordinary person rapidly took shape in the air. The general had fangs as thick and solid as an elephant''s tusks, and when it stood up, it was four meters tall!


    In the front of the limo, Song Qingshu and the man in a suit next to him shuddered from head to toe and felt like they had been sapped of their strength. It felt like they had been pinned to a bed by demonic pressure.


    Second Saint then pointed the Buddhist staff at the vi as his spiritual senses locked directly onto its location.


    The Ghost General immediately bared its fangs and lunged ferociously in the direction of the vi!


    Though its body was massive, it was incredibly fast!


    The ground sank, and flowers and grass instantly wilted in its path.


    Inside the car, Song Qingshu and the nine saints had their eyes fixed on it.


    But very quickly, something shocking happened...


    The Ghost General that had been streaking toward Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi had actually retreated halfway...


    And unlike its savage expression when it had first flew out, there was now a clearly terrified expression on its face!


    As if it had encountered some prehistoric monster, it was so frightened that it fled back into the Night Demon''s Weapon without even saying a single thing!


    Nobody had expected the Ghost General to actually turn back before even a fraction of the power of the Demonic Path could be unleashed.


    The immense power of the Demonic Pathshed about inside the Night Demon''s Weapon, and Second Saint jerked spasmodically as if he had been electrocuted.


    He gritted his teeth, his expression one of agony.


    By the time everyone reacted, they realized that the fingers on Second Saint''s right hand, which had been holding the Buddhist staff, had already broken into pieces from the powerful jolts of the staff, and his entire hand was bleeding freely.


    As the Night Demon''s Weapon dropped to the ground with a tter, everyone saw Second Saint''s head grow bigger and bigger...


    In front of the monitor screen, Song Qingshu was rmed. "Senior Second Saint, are you alright?"


    Second Saint looked at his fingerless right hand. "I''m cosying Doraemon! Don''t make a fuss if you don''t understand!"


    As soon as he said this, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    With great difficulty, Second Saint resisted the battering of the Demonic Path''s power inside his body. But just when this second brother leader had seeded, his head was already the size of four watermelons. "...Previously, elder brother''s Blood Shadow Magic Skill hadn''t been performed all the way through, let me perform it for you again!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    Who the f**k will believe you!

 Chapter 120: Haven’t Dropped Dead Yet, but on the Way to It

    Chapter 120: Haven��t Dropped Dead Yet, but on the Way to It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling calmly watched this ferocious Ghost General lunge at him, before it looked like it had seen a ghost of its own and then turned to run away.


    The Wang family''s small vi on East Huang road was in the outskirts, which used to have a lot of lonely souls and ghosts. In the end, Wang Ling had frightened them all away. He remembered when a ghost had once rushed at him like the Ghost General had, and had been reduced to scattered ashes and dissipating smoke.


    It could be said that this Ghost General had better luck.


    Actually, it hadn''t been scared off by Wang Ling, but by the fighting lion crouched down next to him.


    After about ten minutes of drawing earlier on, he had already created several kinds of reinforcement talismans which he had wrapped around the fighting lion, like the rollers in thendy auntie''s hair 1 .


    This fighting lion had leveled up to god ss thanks to Wang Ling!


    The twenty reinforcement talismans on the fighting lion''s body glowed with light, creating a special halo effect around it. As soon as the Ghost General had flown into the vi, it had almost been blinded by this dazzling radiance.


    "..."


    As a result, after a full three seconds of silence, this Ghost General decided to take its leave.


    F**k!


    A fighting lion that had been powered up twenty times!


    Why even bother fighting?!


    And then, this was the scene inside the car now...


    Inside the limousine, Third Saint supported Second Saint''s limp body as everyone lowered their heads in grief.


    Like elder brother, Second Saint had also suffered from bacsh. But the rebound of power from the Demonic Path was clearly greater than the rebound from spiritual pressure, and was a stage five injury.


    He didn''t struggle unnecessarily.


    After coughing up onest mouthful of blood, he dropped dead.


    Fresh blood sprayed all over Third Saint''s face.


    Looking at the monitor screen, Song Qingshu gritted his teeth bitterly. "Today''s mission was a failure �� it ends here!"


    This was just too strange; from what he had seen on the monitor screen, the other party was just a teenager. Song Qingshu just couldn''t understand what on earth had happened �� just ten minutes after they hadmenced their attack, the magnificent Ten Saints had already suffered the loss of their top two generals!


    It was obvious that attacking blindly was ineffective, since they had no information on that youngster at all.


    The best strategy that Song Qingshu coulde up with now was to retreat for the sake of advancing another day.


    "Fourth brother..."


    Third Saint rose to his feet and passed the Night Demon''s Weapon to the Taoist wearing a pink cloak next to him. "Take this Buddhist staff. From now on, you will lead the remaining five."


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Third Saint, and they could see the determination in this Taoist''s heart.


    The Taoist in the pink cloak epted the staff. "I''ll heed third brother''s instructions!"


    Third Saint stared at the security camera for Song Qingshu in the front of the car to see. "Director Song, you are not to me for this failure. Firstly, we underestimated the enemy. Secondly, we were willful in doing things our way. When you go back, please report the truth to the Lord of the Castle. We Ten Saints are very sorry that we have failed this assignment..."


    Song Qingshu was silent for a while. "Senior Third Saint, you have made up your mind?"


    "Elder brother and second brother died unnatural deaths, so I will avenge them." Third Saint nodded. "If my revenge is sessful, I will return with the stone ghost mask and look for all of you. If not, please look for my body and bury me with elder brother and second brother in Jiangnan 2 . That was our hometown where we brothers cultivated together."


    "Very well, I understand."


    Song Qingshu let out a sigh.


    Third Saint opened the car door and stepped out. His white Taoist cloak fluttered around him as he raised an immortal sword with cold killing intent.


    Before he left, this Third Saint seemed to think of something, and he turned his head to look back. "From now on, there are only seven people left, and the Ten Saints are no more... fellow brothers, you must nowe up with a name that will once again resound loud and clear."


    These junior brothers immediately sunk into deep thought.


    After hearing this, it was only Song Qingshu who was inspired as he said diffidently, "Senior Third Saint... how about this name, the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan?"


    Third Saint: "..."


    ...


    In life, if you hadn''t dropped dead yet, you were on the way to it.


    Wang Ling thought that this saying really suited the Ten Saints.


    It was easy for people in high positions to miss the forest for the trees. All these years, the Ten Saints had seeded perfectly in every mission they had taken on and had built a good name for themselves in the industry �� but this time, their record had been broken.


    This was because they hadn''t known what kind of iron te they had kicked 3 ...


    Third Saint had chosen to stay, firstly, for revenge, and secondly, to investigate.


    The day had now turned to dusk.


    The seven Soul Formation cultivators had left, and only Third Saint remained outside the vi. Immortal sword in hand, he headed in the direction of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi in Wenxian Garden.


    His white cloak fluttering in the wind, Third Saint lifted his sword with cold killing intent. Because he was unfamiliar to the head of security on duty, thetter approached him uneasily. The security guard stared at the "good-natured" expression on Third Saint''s face and swallowed hard as he squeezed out a smile. "...May I ask, sir, do you live here or are you paying someone a visit?"


    Third Saint said with a straight face, "I''m looking for an old friend."


    Head of security: "..." Who would look for an old friend with a sword in hand?!


    Obviously they weren''t going to be swapping notes on cooking!


    The head of security was a little nervous; while the security guards on duty at Wenxian Garden didn''t have high realms, they were still cultivators. Third Saint''s cold aura was so obvious that this head of security could already smell danger. "Sir, if you are here to visit someone, kindly let me know the vi number so that we can confirm your identity with the owner."


    Third Saint eyed one vi in particr in the distance. "Have you noticed that there''s something wrong with that vi?"


    The head of security followed Third Saint''s gaze and was immediately rmed... f**k, wasn''t that Great Death-Courting Senior''s vi?!


    He looked at the Taoist in the white cloak once again, and he wasn''t so stupid to not realize that this man very likely had a vendetta!


    Anxious, the head of security started to sweat freely. "Sir... don''t act recklessly..."


    Third Saint: "That vi has clearly broken building regtions. Let this old man tear it down, I believe it''d be a far more pleasing sight then."


    Head of security: "Sir, who on earth are you..."


    Third Saint stared at the security guard and solemnly said two words, "Lei Feng!"


    "..."


    ...


    In spite of the head of security trying to stop him, Third Saint advanced on the vi grimly.


    He had knocked down the head of security at the gate with spiritual pressure, and had left the man foaming at the mouth and convulsing on the ground.


    This security guard was very lucky that he hadn''t be a ghost under Third Saint''s sword; right now, his heart burned with vengeance, so he was in no hurry to take the guard''s life. On the other hand, if this head of security had drawn his weapon, it might have been a different and pretty tragic ending.


    When Third Saint reached the entrance, he realized that the front door of the vi was already open.


    And then, the youngster whom they had been monitoring with the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array slowly strolled out.


    Third Saint was immediately stunned the instant he saw Wang Ling.


    Because, this teenager was wearing a blue... school uniform?


    This person was actually a student?!


    Third Saint was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 121: Are You Senior Killer Taoist?

    Chapter 121: Are You Senior Killer Taoist?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Third Saint felt like he had seen this azure uniform somewhere before. For a while, his eyes were fixed on Wang Ling''s face, which had yet to finish maturing. And then, it was like a string being unraveled in his brain as he suddenly recalled that this uniform had been in the news very recently! This was the uniform of No. 60 High School in Peiyuan district!


    This used to be an unknown, ordinary high school; if it wasn''t because first-ss Shadow Stream Red Ribbon assassins had been wiped out in this school, Third Saint didn''t think he would have paid it any attention at all.


    He remembered reading about it previously in online news. After carefully recalling the details, he was a little astounded to realize that this school had grown quite famous recently. Theplete elimination of Shadow Stream Red Ribbon killers, and the arrest of an executive Gold Ribbon female killer, all seemed to be somehow rted to this school...


    And now, this teenager standing in front of him was wearing that school''s uniform... Third Saint suddenly felt a little fearful.


    But in the end, there wasn''t any direct evidence to link Great Saint and Second Saint''s deaths by bacsh to this youngster, right?


    Maybe there was some big shot cultivator still hiding inside the vi whom even the Heaven and Earth Spirit Awakening Array hadn''t been able to detect.


    Was he afraid?


    That wasn''t possible.


    After all these years, he was a seasoned veteran; there were no winds and waves that he hadn''t weathered!


    Third Saint remembered when, for the sake ofprehending the meaning of Dao in Soul Formation, he had learned from Old Demon Wang''s example and opened a woodcarving shop to carve feijibei 1 ... this kid probably hadn''t even been born then!


    He was just a teenager.


    A teenager wearing an ordinary high school uniform.


    There was nothing to fear.


    Third Saint keptforting himself in his heart.


    Standing at the door, Wang Ling was lost for words as he listened to this old Taoist''s turbulent thoughts. As he was wondering why the man hadn''t made a move, he saw a spirit light sh in the other party''s hand. A wine gourd appeared, and the old Taoist started gulping down mouthfuls of wine.


    Wang Ling was stunned; was this the legendary "liquid courage"?


    Was the man that frightened to face him?


    It was hard for Third Saint to describe it urately with words. The other party wasn''t using spiritual pressure or any other technique �� he couldn''t even detect any evidence of the teenager using his spiritual senses to feel things out. It was just that now that they were face to face, the ferocious killing intent which this Soul Formation cultivator hade here with had already disappeared. Instead, an extreme sense of crisis had taken its ce, and Third Saint had been forced to embolden himself with alcohol.


    Wang Ling took a glimpse at the wine gourd in the old Taoist''s hand. This xx82 vintage wine which promoted courage was currently very popr in the cultivation industry. Senior cultivators had drunk this in their confrontation with the demons that had poured out from the Gate Between Worlds �� it also tasted great. The gate hadn''t appeared for very long, but drinking this emboldening wine before battle had be a tradition.


    Typically, Third Saint would drink this wine in a fight against a formidable enemy... but this old Taoist in white had never expected that such an ordinary-looking, poker-faced teenager with dead eyes could provoke such terror in him.


    With all the wine from the gourd now in his belly, the old Taoist''s face was flushed with alcohol. "Here Ie!"


    As he stabbed the sword directly at Wang Ling''s front, the air whistled with silver-colored sword qi. The force was so overwhelming that anyone with a realm under Soul Formation would be killed by the sword qi alone before the tip of the sword could even touch them.


    If this teenager really was a Foundation Establishment high school student, there was nowhere for him to run from the old Taoist''s sword, and he would instantly be smashed to pieces.


    The Ten Saints cultivated the Demonic Path, but each of them had their own particr magic weapon. Some cultivated with a hammer, some with an axe, and some with a bar of soap... what Third Saint, this old Taoist in white, cultivated with was a sword!


    Wang Ling could instantly tell that this was the "Art of the Three Swords" created by one of the nation''s ten great founding generals, demaster General Yi! There were three parts to this sword art: the bronze art for defense, the gold art for offense, and the silver art which could both attack and defend.


    It was very obvious that what Third Saint cultivated wasn''t the gold sword nor the bronze sword... but the silver sword!


    Wang Ling didn''t move from where he was standing, and just blinked his eyes hard.


    The old Taoist in white was startled by this teenager''s move �� was this boy making eyes at him? Don''t tell him this guy was f**king bent?!


    But very quickly... he suddenly realized he was wrong.


    Because before his silver sword qi could reach the teenager, it was actually stopped in mid-air. No matter if it was the sword qi or the sword itself, they were blocked by immense power and unable to advance.


    At that moment, Third Saint suddenly recalled the teenager''s blinking.


    So it hadn''t been a useless move!


    This teenager had used the strong wind generated from the fanning of his eyshes to dispel his sword art!


    He had just blinked his eyes and his eyshes had created a gale strong enough to withstand Third Saint''s "Art of the Three Swords"...


    What the hell! There was a technique like this?!


    Third Saint''s three views were dealt a blow so heavy they copsed. Two thousand years of cultivation, and it had all been for f**king nothing!


    Worse still, Third Saint was stunned to find that he couldn''t use his sword art to defend against the wind that had been stirred up by this teenager''s eyshes. That invisible wave was gradually pushing the silver sword qi back to rebound on him. The moment he was prepared to withdraw his sword, it was already toote! This silver sword qi, forced to change direction by the powerful, invisible wave created by the teenager''s eyshes, turned back on him!


    This bacsh of power was unexpectedly even fiercer than the sword qi he had released!


    Third Saint didn''t have time to react at all. His face turned pale and the terror in his heart was at its peak... who the hell was this teenager?!


    Fortunately, he was able to react valiantly as he used his strength to break his right hand, which had been holding the sword. At the cost of an arm, this unstoppable power changed direction and shot upward to scatter the bank of clouds above them until there wasn''t a wisp of a cloud left in the sky!


    Still standing in the same spot, Wang Ling straightened his creased school uniform, which had been ruffled by the sword qi. The old Taoist in white thought he was going to attack again, and fearfully retreated tens of meters away...


    A few secondster, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, staining his clothes.


    Although he had managed to change the direction of the attack, the aftershock had still caused him an internal bacsh injury! Fortunately, thanks to his prompt reaction, it was only second-degree bacsh this time, which wasn''t too serious.


    At that moment, fear still lingered in the old Taoist''s heart �� a wave created by fanning eyshes had actually produced such astounding results! If he hadn''t reacted with such godly speed, he would have already gone to meet elder brother and second brother!


    "To wipe out enemies with a blink of an eye..." The old Taoist''s face grew pale with fright.


    This teenager had a far higher realm than the Ten Saints.


    Even if they had another hundred Soul Formation cultivators, they still weren''t necessarily this person''s match!


    Recalling the violent wave produced by the teenager''s blinking, the old Taoist in white felt that there was something familiar about this technique.


    Legend said that the person ranked number one on the international list of killers, Killer Taoist, nicknamed Teacher Killer, had mastered this supreme skill of eliminating enemies with one blink!


    Could it be... was this that Senior Killer Taoist? But why was this senior wearing a school uniform? Was his hobby cosying?


    Oh god! This great senior was his idol!


    Clutching at his broken arm and covered in blood, this old Taoist in white stared at Wang Ling and asked somewhat bashfully, "Are you... Senior Killer Taoist? Can I get your autograph?"


    Wang Ling: "..." Didn''t you f**kinge here for revenge?!

 Chapter 122: I Don’t Want Such A Plot Twist!

    Chapter 122: I Don��t Want Such A Plot Twist!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In front of the old Taoist in white, Wang Ling took five seconds to calm his thoughts and then struggled to determine something.


    This Third Saint had mistaken him for someone else...


    This Teacher Killer with the Taoist name Killer Taoist was an entric person who was number one on the international ranking list of killers.


    This wasn''t the first time that Wang Ling had heard of him; the most recent was when that Shadow Stream 36D maiden had attempted to strike at No. 59 High School.


    Looking at the old Taoist in white in front of him who seemed to have forgotten all of his enmity, Wang Ling was a little speechless.


    Who the hell could have known that his blinking would be mistaken for Killer Taoist''s unique skill?


    Furthermore, after the old Taoist had assumed that he was Killer Taoist, what the heck was with his shy expression, as if he was some innocent little sister?! F**k! Don''t tell him this guy was actually gay?! He didn''t want this plot twist!


    Seeing that Wang Ling hadn''t said anything, Third Saint took it in his heart as silent agreement. He was as excited as an elementary school student about to go on a spring excursion, and his smile was like a brilliant chrysanthemum. "Senior Killer Taoist! It really is you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "I''ve long heard about your godly art of killing people with a wink; this time, I''m much obliged to you for being able to witness it for myself!" The old Taoist in white sighed, ashamed of his inferior skills.


    "..."


    Wang Ling looked at the old Taoist''s bleeding arm, which had been injured by the aftershock. With this recent excitement, the wound was now like a fountain gushing blood. This amount of blood... the old Taoist was lucky he was at the Soul Formation stage, since anyone else would have already died!


    "Senior, are you worried about my injury? It''s fine, this is nothing, this is the result of my inferior skills..."


    As he stared at the old Taoist in white, Wang Ling desperately wanted to say, "You''re freaking overthinking it"...


    The old Taoist took out some medicinal powder which he had on him and sprinkled it on the wound. The bleeding quickly stopped, but the pain from his broken arm and the excitement of believing that Wang Ling was Killer Taoist had caused his face to go red and then white, like the face of a Hua Dan 1 , which looked very strange.


    "We were following orders this time, but if we had known that Senior Killer Taoist was here, we definitely wouldn''t have made a move! Cruelty has always been the foundation of our belief as the Ten Saints, and only the ones more brutal than us are worthy for us to learn from! Back when Senior Killer Taoist reigned at the top of the cultivation world, we were still just hungry young saplings!" As the old Taoist spoke, the corners of his eyes glinted; he was so choked with emotion that he actually couldn''t help tearing up.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The tears were genuine, and so was the emotion. Wang Ling knew that the old Taoist had spoken from his heart. If it had been even the least bit fake, Wang Ling''s Mind-Reading Ability would have instantly picked up on it.


    In the face of an enemy who had no killing intent whatsoever and had also lost the ability to fight, who was just running off at the mouth emotionally, Wang Ling knew that he couldn''t really make a move...


    The most bizarre thing to him was that until now, he hadn''t given any sort of definite reaction to this plot development! This was all wishful thinking on the old Taoist''s part!


    It was very obvious that the old Taoist in white had alreadypletely fallen into his boundless imagination and was utterly unable to escape from it. "...Elder brother and second brother''s deaths were unjust! If they had known that Senior Killer Taoist was here, I don''t think they would have made a move!"


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist in white, Wang Ling frowned. Frankly speaking, this was quite the headache for him now.


    Maybe he should have just killed this whole bunch of people at the very beginning and pass the me on to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that guy, so that there wouldn''t be so many of these ridiculous misunderstandings...


    But Wang Ling really rarely killed people unless they were truly a threat. This was also the teaching which Father and Mother Wang had imparted to him since his childhood.


    The immense power he had been born with was for self-preservation, not for recklessly trampling on lives... otherwise, what was the difference between him and those protagonists in novels who indiscriminately killed people as if they were flies for a bit of fun?!


    If he killed Third Saint, there would still be Fourth Saint and Fifth Saint �� one after another, they woulde to find trouble with him. Wang Ling frowned; there definitely had to be a better way of resolving this than just simply brutal killing.


    At that moment, Third Saint spoke up again. "Senior, are you still worried about the stone ghost mask?"


    Wang Ling raised his head and looked seriously at the old Taoist in white. He wanted to hear what he thought.


    The old Taoist in white smiled. "Senior, don''t worry, we won''t fight for the stone ghost mask anymore. When I return this time, I will exin it clearly to them; even if it means disobeying the Lord of the Castle''s orders, we will no longer participate in this operation to obtain the stone ghost mask."


    It was a very sincere remark, and Wang Ling couldn''t detect any ws in it, so he nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing him nod, Third Saint knew that he wasn''t angry, and he heaved a sigh of relief. "After the end of this matter, I will choose to retire and will no longer participate in any sort of conflict. Consider this my self-punishment for offending you, senior."


    With that, he gripped his broken arm and bowed to Wang Ling. "This time, we have really caused you offense! Please forgive us, senior!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Two of the other party''s top generals had died as a result of the bacsh he had caused, yet he was being apologized to instead; at this point, he already didn''t know what to say.


    His current mood was quiteplicated...


    Third Saint: "Then I won''t bother you anymore, senior... but before I take my leave, can you grant me a small request?"


    Wang Ling looked doubtful. "?"


    A spirit light shed in the old Taoist''s left hand and a marker pen instantly appeared. He then handed it to Wang Ling, immediately turned around and pointed to his back. "Senior, please be sure to sign your name here!"


    "..."


    Wang Ling thought for a moment, and in the end still took off the pen cap and wrote: Devotion to the nation 2 .


    Signed by Killer Taoist, as a gift...


    The curtain dropped on this chaotic scene, Wang Ling called his clone back, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal returned home after attending the parent-teacher conference in ce of Father and Mother Wang.


    The head of security at the gate had already regained consciousness and the saliva froth at the corners of his mouth had already dried up; when he saw that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had returned, he immediately grabbed his sleeve and said a little deliriously, "Senior Immortal! Senior Immortal, be careful! Lei Feng said he was going to tear your house down!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    When he got home and found the fighting lion wrapped head to toe in "special effects," he couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    What had happened in thest two hours?!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal checked the cinnabar inventory in his vi, and instantly wanted to cry, but had no tears left to shed �� Wang Ling had actually used all of it up! There wasn''t even residue left! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had blended cinnabar and ck dust powder together, and based on the current market value of thetter... Wang Ling''s talismans had cost him more than a million yuan in one go!


    This was something the other person had absolutely taken wicked delight in doing...


    He decided that the next time Wang Ling visited, he would squirrel all the cinnabar away beforehand to prevent this reckless spender from using it all up!

 Chapter 123: Like Father, Like Son

    Chapter 123: Like Father, Like Son


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was over. The matter with the Ten Saints hade to an end.


    The Ten Saints should have been the strongest lineup that Mo Immortal Castle could currently mobilize. But now they had lost two top generals one after another, and were at the risk of being abandoned any time by Third Saint, who had decided to retire from the battlefield.


    It was very clear that for the time being, it was pretty much impossible to organize anotherrge-scale operation to grab the stone ghost mask.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could hence take advantage of this time to happily continue searching for the whereabouts of the mask''s maker.


    When Wang Ling recalled his clone, his real body was already on the way home. He felt the dispersed spirit energy return, and the gloom which he had been feeling the whole day suddenly lifted.


    He felt that this was a major drawback of the Great Separation Spell; for him, his clone wasn''t made just purely of energy �� it contained too many things, including realm, prowess and mood... in most cases, he tended to avoid using the Great Separation Spell since it gave him even more of a poker face.


    When Wang Ling returned home, he found that there was one more person in the house today. Even without using his spiritual senses, he knew that Lie Mengmeng was here since the big white bunny slippers at the door were missing; these were slippers which Father Wang had prepared exclusively for him.


    Today, Lie Mengmeng hade to check on Grandfather Wang again.


    After meeting Teacher Pan during the home visit, the old man had obviously been in better spirits; the knots in his heart had unraveled and he was now at ease. However, Father Wang was still a little worried, so he had asked Lie Mengmeng toe help take a look. And so, in the name of performing a follow-up, some person hade running for a free meal...


    The old man on the sofa held Lie Mengmeng''s hands as he said gratefully, "Little Song, I will have to trouble you again!"


    These simple words were already a huge relief to Lie Mengmeng and Father Wang! That was because the old man hadn''t called them by the wrong names this time! It was enough to make Lie Mengmeng believe that even if the old man''s dementia wasn''tpletely cured, it had at least been alleviated significantly...


    "You''re wee, Grandfather Wang! I''m now going to ask you some questions." As he spoke, Lie Mengmeng took a sheaf of papers out of his backpack. These were a collection of dementia assessment questions which he had put together, including yes-or-no questions, multiple choice questions and brain teasers.


    The old man nodded cooperatively. "Okay, Little Song. Ask me!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "First question: when you eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes, do you often struggle to decide whether you should eat the tomatoes or the eggs first?"


    The old man straightaway shook his head.


    Lie Mengmeng took his answer down, then asked, "Which would you choose, chocte-vored shit or shit-vored chocte?"


    The old man thought about it, then suddenly asked, "Either way, the chocte has sugar, right?"


    Lie Mengmeng nodded. "That''s right."


    The old man: "I''m hyperglycemic, so I can''t eat either of them."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    "By the way, how can you ask elderly people this type of question? A lot of them now have diabetes. Asking them this type of question would be too unkind!"


    "...Then let me change questions."


    Lie Mengmeng: "Grandfather Wang, under what circumstance does one plus one equal two?"


    The old man stared at Lie Mengmeng as if he was retarded. "Of course it equals two when the calction is right! I say, Little Song, can you not use a question from a spring festival g thirty years ago to test me? I may be old, but I''m not stupid, alright? These questions of yours are so out-of-date!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    The old man red at Lie Mengmeng as he criticized him. "I find that young people nowadays don''t have foresight when ites to dealing with problems. Like you, Little Song, and the dilemma of your past choices �� not thinking carefully about how to move forward is wrong. Can''t you use fresh and more catchy questions? If a youngster can''t keep abreast of the times, how is he going to find a girlfriend and make her happy? By the way, Little Song... it doesn''t seem like you have a girlfriend yet?"


    No...


    No girlfriend...


    "..." Lie Mengmeng instantly had the urge to cover his face and cry.


    After these questions and answers, next to them, Father Wang could now be sure of two things.


    First, the old man''s dementia waspletely cured. That sweet-talking, fast-talking rogue from back then had returned...


    Second, after this face-to-face exchange with Grandfather Wang, Lie Mengmeng this boy with a pure heart who had yet to taste the sweet honey of first love had been struck an unprecedentedly deep and painful blow by the old man.


    ...


    After dinner, Wang Ling was just in time to watch the broadcast of In the Name of Cultivation . He hadn''t used the little TV in his bedroom for a long time, and if it wasn''t for the Small Roon lucky draw during the series premiere, he might have gone forever without lifting the dark seal on the TV. This was because it was more convenient to just use his wristwatch to participate directly in a program and scan his lottery numbers for the draw.


    Nowadays, anything could be acquired through the wristwatch. Old-fashioned gadgets like the TV were dying out, and only Grandfather Wang used it to watch his TV series Country Love.


    ...


    It was early in the morning on Tuesday, May 25th.


    Wang Ling''s mood was a bit downcast this morning, because as a diehard Small Roon fan, he hadn''t even won an encouragement prize inst night''s lucky draw! How annoying!


    He felt that things like the lucky draw had the same probability of upgrading your equipment in games produced by Penguin Company 1 . Even if there was a ny percent chance of a sessful upgrade, you could still fail regardless...


    When Wang Ling entered the ss, Grade One, ss Three was gossiping in the morning as usual. The subject of the second mock exams which had already been discussed several days in a row had been temporarily brushed aside, and the hot topic now was yesterday''s parent-teacher conference.


    The ss''s gossip master Dopey Guo shared the following information: "I heard that there was a vote held in the parent-teacher conference yesterday."


    Someone asked, "What type of vote?"


    Dopey Guo replied, "Our school wants to organize an inter-ss songpetition. Yesterday, Teacher Pan had the parents give song rmendations, and then they voted on it. Then we have to choose one of the top three songs for our ss to sing in thepetition."


    When he said this, Master of Dopey threw out a piece of paper; on it were notes which Father Guo had jolted down at the parent-teacher conference yesterday. Arge part of them had to do with the ss song selection for the school event.


    Everyone gathered to look at the notes, which clearly listed the songs in contention.


    The song with the most votes was "The Brightest Star in the Night Sky" which was rmended by ssmate Li''s father, Li Gouhai.


    The runner-up was "Run" as rmended by Super Chen''s old man.


    The third was "Little Apple," chosen by Little Peanut''s father Big Nut.


    When everyone saw this, they nodded their heads and felt that the song titles really reflected the parents'' characters.


    Of course, apart from these three songs, there were several other rmended songs that hadn''t made the cut.


    For example, "The Will of the East Wind" 2 rmended by Feather Lin''s mother... with one nce, anyone could tell that Mother Lin was definitely a veteran figure in the fujoshi circle.


    As another example, Master of Dopey''s father, Father Guo, had chosen a song called "Itch" 3 ... this song was like the unofficial anthem for this yful pair �� as expected, like father, like son.


    Coming to the end of the notes, everyone noticed that there was one song rmendation without a single vote. "Eh? No one voted for this song?! Even the song ''Itch'' got a vote..."


    Someone asked, "Who rmended it?"


    "Someone called Wang Lei."


    "..." As soon as Wang Ling heard this, he knew without a doubt that this was the alias Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had used for the asion.


    Super Chen had a brainwave. "Wang Lei? Is this ssmate Wang Ling''s father?" After all, there was only one student with the surname Wang in their ss.


    "What song did he rmend?"


    "''Pomp and Circumstance'' 4 ..."


    After hearing this, the whole ss instantly sunk into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Wang Ling and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts; who could have imagined that under ssmate Wang Ling''s cold and deadpan appearance, there was actually such a sultry heart...


    Right now, Wang Ling really had to struggle to calm himself down. "..."

 Chapter 124: Experienced Officer Wang

    Chapter 124: Experienced Officer Wang


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was May 26th on Wednesday in the fifth week of semester.


    After Lie Mengmeng''s follow-upst night, Father Wang could confirm that the old man''s dementia had beenpletely cured. At the moment, the old man was worried about his vegetable plot in the neighboring city suburb; before he had left toe here, he had entrusted it to Zhang San next door to make sure the vegetables didn''t die. Once they were ripe, Zhang San could harvest and sell them, and keep the earnings for himself.


    But two hours before the old man had been about to leave on his tricycle, something big happened in the Wang family! �� Mother Wang had been groped on the subway on her way home after doing her grocery shopping!


    She hadn''t just been molested, the pervert had also pushed her so that her forehead had knocked into a subway pole and she had cracked her skull.


    The worse thing was that when the pervert had hurried to get off the train, he had even kicked Mother Wang, pointed at her in the crowd of people around them and shouted loudly, "There are so many people watching, and a hussy like you is deliberately wearing so little! You think you can me me? Dream on!"


    There was a saying that a viin mes his victim. This pervert had a tattoo on his arm and seemed to belong to some triad. He also had a rough and threatening look. At that moment, there was no one who dared to stand up and speak for Mother Wang.


    Mother Wang was a woman who would never stir up trouble herself. This was the first time that she had been pointed at and criticized for wearing revealing clothes in front of so many people; she felt so wronged that she almost shed tears.


    When she got home and Father Wang saw that she was bleeding, he was so angry that his ck-rimmed sses fell off! The old man straightaway called the police �� if there was a problem, you should always call the police!


    Within a radius of fifty li around East Huang Road, there was only one cultivation police station, which was idle most of the time. Since fewer people lived in the outskirts, they didn''t even have cases of petty theft, which had given rise to a very bad habit of ziness" in the police department.


    It was already two hours after Mother Wang had returned home and the old man had made a report so that the police coulde to the house to take a statement...


    Just when Father Wang started to be a little impatient, the doorbell rang.


    A police officer in uniform was at the door with a small notebook in his hand.


    The police officer looked at Father Wang. "Was it your family that called the police?"


    Father Wang: "Yes, but it was my father who made the call."


    The police officer looked at the old man next to Father Wang. "...So this is...?"


    The old man nodded. "That''s right, I''m the one who called the police. I''m your uncle 1 ."


    Police officer: "..."


    As the three sat down, Mother Wang gave the police officer a ss of water. He looked at the injury on Mother Wang''s head. "Is this the victim?"


    The old man got very emotional. "Yes! This is my daughter! She was felt up and even hit on the subway! When you find out who he is... I''ll definitely use zhan yi shi ba die 2 to ''feel'' him to death!"


    Father Wang: "..."


    Police officer: "..."


    "Don''t get excited, Grandfather Wang." The policeman took out his police identification. "Look, my surname is also Wang, so we''re from the same n. Please believe that I will properly handle the problem for you."


    Father Wang and the old man looked at the police code on his identification paper: SB12138...


    Officer Wang was a little embarrassed and exined, "East Huang Road is in the north of Songhai city. For short, it is... SB 3 ."


    The old man and Father Wang nodded amodatingly. "Well then, Officer Wang, ask whatever you want."


    Officer Wang straightened his cor. "I have a lot of experience in handling cases. We receive sixty police alerts a year in our area, and I handle half of them! Sirs can rest assured!"


    With that, Officer Wang looked at Mother Wang. "I suggest that you get an injury assessment done first, or you can take a picture of the injury, as it will all be evidenceter! But now, let''s take a statement first... Madam Victim, do you remember the specific time?"


    Mother Wang answered truthfully, "It was between four and five o''clock in the afternoon when I was on my way back from grocery shopping. It happened on the subway."


    Officer Wang nodded, jotted down some notes in his little notebook and then looked up. "This is the afternoon rush hour, isn''t it normal for buttocks to be pressed together? Perhaps the other party didn''t mean to do it?"


    The old man pulled out a ck iron kitchen knife from under the sofa...


    Officer Wang: "I see... let''s assume that wasn''t the case. Then, perhaps madam was wearing something a little too cool?"


    The old man then took a whetstone out from under the coffee table...


    Officer Wang: "Well... it''s almost summer in Songhai city, it''s humid and stifling during the rainy season; it''s very normal to wear short-sleeved shirts."


    Officer Wang broke out in a bit of a cold sweat. "Then, excuse me, Madam Victim, besides the bruise on your head, are you hurt anywhere else?"


    Mother Wang: "That man kicked me in the arm before the subway doors opened."


    The old man added, "And this son of a bitch has a nasty mouth; my daughter was mentally traumatized."


    Officer Wang nodded and stared at the little notebook in his hand. "Let''s sort out the details of the incident. The victim, Mrs Wang, was on the subway between four and five o''clock on her way home after grocery shopping when she was molested by a tattooed, burly man whoter shoved her and cause her to bump her head. As he was getting off, he kicked Mrs Wang''s left arm and verbally attacked and humiliated her. The attack was confined to the subway, and the whole crime took less than five minutes, until the other party got off. The situation is very clear..."


    Grandfather Wang: "What do you think, Officer Wang?"


    The experienced Officer Wang cupped his chin and nodded gravely. "From my years of experience in handling cases, this looks like a nasty case of underground subway groping."


    Father Wang, Mother Wang and the old man: "..."


    Officer Wang: "If you are determined to find this wandering hand, you will have to go through the standard legal procedure."


    Father Wang: "What do we need to do, specifically?"


    Officer Wang: "ording to standard procedure, Mrs Wang was attacked at the East Huang North Road stop. So first of all, we local police station will file a case and open an investigation. We will then work with the Department of Urban Construction to obtain subway surveince footage. Out of the millions of people that take the subway every day, we''ll check possible suspects one by one. This is then followed by legal proceedings: the filing of awsuit, prosecution of the used, the first hearing, a second hearing, the court trial... but from my many years of experience in handling cases, this is actually quite difficult to deal with; identifying the suspect is not easy as the subway is really too busy, unless someone directly recorded a video of the crime when it happened. And even if we do find a suspect, the entire process will take at least three years."


    Grandfather Wang was very stubborn. "No matter how long the process takes, we must prosecute this person!"


    But at this moment, the experienced Officer Wang shrugged his shoulders. "Regretfully, sirs, if you are determined to file awsuit, then I''m unable to take care of it... I don''t have the authority to open an investigation."


    Father Wang: "Didn''t you say you''re very experienced?"


    The experienced Officer Wang nodded his head solemnly. "Yes, experience as a part-timer is indeed enriching."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Next to him, the old man was already sharpening his knife...

 Chapter 125: I, Internet Celebrity Father Wang, Am a Fierce Man of Few Words

    Chapter 125: I, Inte Celebrity Father Wang, Am a Fierce Man of Few Words


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was a saying that God helped those who helped themselves, which Father Wang thought fit the current situation very well.


    In the end, Loopy Toad dragged this experienced Officer Wang away by one of his boots...


    It so happened that Wang Ling had just got home from school; as soon as he opened the door, he saw Loopy Toad''s back legs as it gripped Officer Wang''s boot between its teeth and rudely dragged him out of the house; the experienced Officer Wang was utterly difited as he yelled, "We part-timers also have human rights!"


    Right after he said this, Loopy Toad gave the man a godly dog tail whip 1 and then directly punched him in his round belly with a dog fist. Then, Wang Ling saw this man''s body, which had to be over two hundred jin in weight, fly more than twenty meters through the air until hended with his butt sticking up in a weird, gay-looking pose.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    When Wang Ling entered the Wang family''s small vi, the atmosphere was unusually heavy. After seeing the injury on Mother Wang''s forehead, his face quickly darkened.


    The old man pped his leg. "As soon as that boy came in, I knew he wasn''t reliable! But I didn''t realize it would be to that extent! Messing with us by sending a part-timer �� do they think we citizens are monkeys to be yed around with?!"


    Mother Wangforted him. "Dad, how about we just forget it? I''m not badly hurt anyway. At the most, I was ndered a little."


    In the space of a few seconds, Wang Ling had used his Mind-Reading Ability to grasp the whole story.


    ...Very good!


    Molesting the mother of the Immortal King... and even f**king daring to hit her!


    F**ker, you''re in big trouble now!


    Wang Ling took a deep breath as he tried his best to calm his thoughts. Then, he drew a portrait from Mother Wang''s memory using his Memory Sketch Skill �� it was a young man with a height of roughly one hundred and seventy-eight centimetres. He had a mohawk and a tattoo on his right arm, and was heavily essorized.


    Mother Wang stared at the paper and immediately identified him. "Right, Ling Ling''s drawing is urate, that''s him!"


    The old man looked at the image and nodded, before he then turned to Wang Ling. "Can you find this man?"


    Father Wang: "Given the reach of Ling Ling''s spiritual sense, it certainly wouldn''t be difficult for him to find this person in Songhai city. But I remember Ling Ling said before that spiritual sense this thing is like a generator �� the wider the coverage, the more power it gives off. By then, it would probably shut down the power grid in the whole of Songhai city, right?"


    Wang Ling bowed his head in tacit admission of the truth in Father Wang''s words.


    "Forget it, just leave it to me to find this person..."


    With that, Father Wang took out a lighter and lit up a cigarette with a pa. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a long puff before exhaling smoke like a dragon; the light reflecting off the lens of his sses hid the dark look in his eyes. "As for how to deal with this mohawk when we find him, Ling Ling, do as you see fit... however, we still have to adhere to our Wang family precepts. Don''t just simply attack and kill him... the best is if you can get this fellow sent to the hospital! And if his lower half never gets up again! ( F**k! Dare hurt my woman, you bastard, you''re looking to die! )


    The old man and Wang Ling both shivered.


    Father Wang had turnedpletely evil...


    ...


    Actually, a lot of unfair things happened in society. For thest several eras, themon people hadn''t had the power to speak out, while conflict between cultivators was basically solved through battle. Back then, realm was king and prowess was honored �� strength represented everything.


    But it was now the Spirit Energy Information era, wherewful checks and bnces applied to both ordinary people and cultivators.


    Nevertheless, it had to be said that in cases such as groping, thew was clearly not a strong enough deterrent.


    Perhaps most women who encountered this type of situation would choose to hatefully endure it, since they felt it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, there were also women like Mother Wang who were brave enough toe forward and identify the perverts.


    But sometimes doing this didn''t necessarily work; one of the main factors was the indifference of onlookers. They would rather stand to one side and take pictures than be willing to stand up and speak out. Most hateful of all was when online keyboard warriors 2 would directly me the female victims, whether it was their fault or not, and berate them for wearing too little!


    In the end, even if police reports were lodged, these would usually amount to nothing.


    As the experienced Officer Wang had said, in public ces such as the subway and other mass transit which had massive numbers of passengers, if the gropers weren''t caught on the spot, it would be utterly nonsensical to expect the cultivation police to waste time staring at a monitor screen day and night as they checked for perverts.


    And even if these groping perverts were finally caught, they would just be detained for fifteen days. Furthermore, if the groper had connections, they might just have a cup of tea in the police station before being released...


    As a result, most of themon people would feel depressed and helpless when they had to deal with incidents like these.


    But unfortunately for this groper with the mohawk, he had touched a member of Wang Ling''s family...


    This time, Father Wang insisted he would be the one to find this person, and wouldn''t allow Wang Ling to help him out, for two main reasons.


    For one thing, Father Wang was still thinking about the city he lived in. To run the risk of economic losses from the shutdown of the entire city''s power grid in Wang Ling''s search for a scumbag wasn''t worth it. Furthermore, as a man whose wife had been the one to be bullied, Father Wang felt that it would be too cowardly to rely on his son to fight back!


    It was just looking for one person... that wasn''t hard to do at all!


    If realm and prowess were Wang Ling''s weapons...


    Then, as an ordinary person who didn''t possess spirit energy, Father Wang also had his own special measures!


    ...


    Without bothering to eat dinner, Father Wang started to get busy in his study as he signed into his Weibo ount. He rarely logged on, and hisst post had been half a year ago. He didn''t like to log onto Weibo because there were always four types of people on his page.


    Type 1: trolls.


    Type 2: trolls who liked to blindly follow the crowd.


    Type 3: the ''demand more'' party 3 .


    And Type 4: members of the ''demand more'' party who liked to blindly follow the crowd.


    Of course, overall there were still more of the third and fourth types.


    Father Wang involuntarily looked at the verification badge on his Weibo page and his profile information: "Best-selling novelist guru Wang Situ from the Cultivation Reading Network." Their operations department had helped him get his page verified in order to promote his novels.


    Because he hadn''t been on Weibo for a long time, the entire webpage froze for two minutes as soon as he logged on, due to the crazy number of private messages he had received.


    He looked at his fan numbers �� heh , good! He hadn''t been online for half a year, but his fans had actually increased by more than a million!


    Father Wang remembered that his Weibo fans had already hit three million half a year ago on his webpage �� now there were unexpectedly a million more.


    Father Wang didn''t know how effective these four million fans could be.


    But given the current situation, he had to rely on the power of his Weibo fans now to direct public opinion in the search for this hateful mohawk.


    As an Inte celebrity among themon people, the power of public opinion was the strongest weapon that Father Wang could muster!


    Well then, let me first test how lively it can get...


    Father Wang lit a cigarette, then quickly typed a string of words and posted on Weibo for the first time in six months. "Good evening, everyone."


    As soon as he posted the message, the webpage instantly froze again...


    By the time it was working normally, the number of thumbs-ups on this Weibo post had already hit one thousand in less than a minute!


    It was then followed by a flurry ofments.


    "Oh my god! Guru Wang Situ actually posted on Weibo!"


    "What post is this?! Go type words! There was only one new chapter today! But if you dress like a girl and show us, I''ll forgive you for it!"


    "It was really worth it waiting every day on Weibo for the ''demand more'' party to catch the author; hehe , today we finally caught a live one!"


    ...


    In the bedroom next door, Wang Ling couldn''t helpmenting: waiting every day for half a f**king year to catch the author... the ''demand more'' party was really too scary!

 Chapter 126: Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty

    Chapter 126: Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had always felt that Father Wang''s fan readers were very scary in that they were a special kind of collective. In the same way that Wang Ling''s realm kept increasing on its own ord, so did the number of fans that followed Father Wang... for a Weibo ount that had been inactive for six months, it was strange enough that the number of followers hadn''t decreased but had risen instead, but there were also still so many ''gatekeepers'' on the front line giving Father Wang thumbs-ups andmenting, to the extent that his oldputer almost crashed!


    But this wasn''t the main point...


    The point was that Father Wang felt the time hade for him to mobilize the strength of his fans!


    After adjusting his writing style and diction, Father Wang''s fingers flew over the keyboard swift as lightning; after a short ten minutes, he had quickly written and posted a long Weibo piece titled "Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty 1 ." At the bottom, he attached a photo which he had taken with his wristwatch of a profile image Wang Ling had drawn using the Profile Technique.


    The moment Father Wang clicked ''publish,'' he felt like Li Yunlong 2 , leading a million fans into Pingan county to rescue his wife; it somehow felt very stirring and exciting!


    Because the post was too long, the number ofments and thumbs-ups this time didn''te in as quickly and fervently as they had for his Weibo greeting earlier.


    However, five minutester, Father Wang''sputer crashed again!


    It had to be said that Father Wang was in the end Father Wang, a novelist guru who was ranked number one on the Cultivation Reading Network''s bestsellers list. This long Weibo post had been written in a very natural and smooth style; not only had meticulous thought gone into it, it also contained a clear argument. Moreover, it revealed a husband''s helplessness and a ruthless denouncement of an indifferent society.


    And the gist of this long Weibo post could be summed up in one sentence: Brothers, my wife was taken advantage of! What to do?!


    Countlessments came flooding in!


    "F**k! This mohawk already looks nasty enough, who would have thought his heart is also so obscene! Is there any expert who can dox him?!"


    "Dox, dox, must dox!"


    "I''m sorry, Guru Wang Situ! I shouldn''t me you for your ungelivable 3 updates... I didn''t think you would be facing such a huge issue! Forwarding the post for Guru Wang Situ!"


    To be honest, Father Wang was both fired up and touched when he saw how united users were in thements calling for a dox; this was the first time that he could see how unified his fans were other than in just subscribing to his novels.


    Wang Ling saw the thumbs-ups, forwards andments on Father Wang''s long post visibly and rapidly rise in a short quarter of an hour.


    ying around on Weibo wasn''t a privilege limited to just themon people; many almighty cultivators now were also in the habit of refreshing Weibo.


    And among Father Wang''s fans, it wasn''t just students who read his novels as a way of relieving stress.


    Very quickly, one Weibo user with more than ten million fans and the profile information "Head of Exploding Sky Sect Xu Que" left Father Wang a message and forwarded his post: "After cultivating, I always look for interesting novels on the Cultivation Reading Network to read as a way to rx and calm my Dao heart. When I had encountered the most difficult bottleneck in my cultivation, I suddenly discovered Let Go of that Wet Nurse by Guru Wang Situ, and it helped me break through that final bottleneck. This is a very dedicated author! Wang Situ''s family is currently being bullied, so as head of Exploding Sky Sect, I am now formally announcing a Heavenly Way Bounty on Weibo. If anyone can provide information on the obscene man whom Guru Wang Situ has written about, a reward of one million HNY will be directly transferred to you online!"


    In a sh!


    Complete pandemonium erupted on Weibo!


    Heavenly Way Bounty!


    It had been a very long time since anyone had heard of this...


    The Heavenly Way Bounty had existed once upon a time during the chaotic period in the ancient cultivation world known as the Contention of a Hundred Schools of Thought. This was a special pursuit warrant that only a religious sect leader or a pope could issue, and it could gain traction very quickly in a short span of time. Once a person became wanted under this warrant, he would be the public enemy of cultivators, and could be killed by anyone.


    Previous records from the ancient cultivation world showed that no one who had had a Heavenly Way Bounty ced on them had been able to survive.


    Nowadays, however, because ofwful restrictions, the Heavenly Way Bounty wasn''t legally recognized. Nevertheless, it was still an unwritten tradition of the cultivation world. At present, people who were wanted under the Heavenly Way Bounty didn''t have to die, but dirt on them would be dug up, even as far back as eighteen generations of their ancestors. There was an online joke that if there was someone now who was wanted under the Heavenly Way Bounty, it was possible to even count the number of bone ash particles inside their ancestors'' cremation urn.


    If the previous Heavenly Way Bounty had been a hunt and kill order, then nowadays, it was the ultimate dox boost!


    Hence, when he saw the message that this head of Exploding Sky Sect had sent, Wang Ling couldn''t help feeling chagrined despite himself; in a sense, this kind of ultimate dox boost was much more terrifying than just killing a man.


    Very quickly, numerousments popped up below Head of Exploding Sky Sect Xu Que.


    "Boss hase! I never thought that even the head would have also read Guru Wang Situ''s novels! We''re kindred spirits!"


    "Supporting Head of Exploding Sky Sect''s righteous words! Catch this obscene man alive! Give Guru Wang Situ''s family justice!"


    In just one hour, Wang Ling saw that the trending topics on Weibo''s hot search list had beenpletely taken over by Father Wang after countless post forwards.


    Trending Topic 1: Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty


    Trending Topic 2: Head of Exploding Sky Sect Xu Que Announces Heavenly Way Bounty


    Trending topic 3: Women, Guard Against Wandering Hands with this Simple Trick


    ...


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling was also refreshing Weibo on his wristwatch, and he saw quite a few of his acquaintances from the cultivation forum and chat group in the Weiboment area for that "Heavenly Way Bounty" by the head of Exploding Sky Sect.


    Bng de Immortal: "Supporting Friend Xu speaking up for justice for Guru Wang Situ. Guru Wang Situ''s books are really so good �� I hope this incident can be settled quickly so that Guru Wang Situ can hurry up and update!"


    Cailian Zhenren: "F**k! What are the cultivation police doing?! Does he think there''s no one in our cultivation world who will teach him a lesson? Even dared to touch Guru Wang Situ''s wife �� if I this old mother know where this obscene man lives, I''ll definitely show up at his door with a sword and cut off his abalone mushrooms 4 !"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Fellow cultivators, calm down; if you catch this man, the most effective thing you can do is send him to me for electrocution. Supporting Guru Wang Situ''s legal rights! By the way, let me take this opportunity to advertise my Quit the Inte Center..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Supporting fellow Xu Que! I especially like Let Go of that Wet Nurse by Guru Wang Situ �� the moment when Zhuge Liang used the Beating Dragon Eighteen Palms to do a m dunk was just too cool!"


    Wang Ling: "..." Bloody hell! There''s no Zhuge Liang 5 in the book! You''re just shamelessly mooching off the atmosphere for your own purpose!

 Chapter 127: Evil Monarch Jun Xie

    Chapter 127: Evil Monarch Jun Xie


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know that this Guru Wang Situ who rode the whirlwind in the online novel industry was actually Father Wang. If he knew that the person he had simplymented on for the sake of raising his own appeal by mooching off thistest hot topic was the "Great Senior" from the Wang family''s small vi, he would definitely regret it to no end...


    But there were really too manyments on Father Wang''s post, and it waspletely impossible for the eye to take them all in. Thements by that bunch of people from the cultivation forum couldn''t catch up with the first wave, and were soon drowned out by otherments.


    One of the reasons why Father Wang''s post had officially be a trending topic wasrgely due to Weibo support from the head of Exploding Sky Sect, Xu Que.


    Most crucially, that support included the Heavenly Way Bounty!


    Furthermore, after the Heavenly Way Bounty was issued, it immediately drew the concern and support of a lot of big names in the cultivation world, most of whom were actually friends of Head of Exploding Sky Sect Xu Que from the same cultivation circle.


    Someone with the ID Evil Monarch Jun Xie 1 and the profile information "CEO of Cultivation Hardware and Concealed Weapons Technology" forwarded Xu Que and Father Wang''s posts, and expressed that they would add an extra million on top of the Heavenly Way Bounty which Head of Exploding Sky Sect Xu Que was offering!


    Evil Monarch Jun Xie... this was the boss of Cultivation Hardware and Concealed Weapons Technology! This was also the one other institutionpeting with King Billy''s Yidali Research Bureau for Unique Artifacts in the concealed weapons market!


    Yes, with Evil Monarch Jun Xie''s participation, the issue exploded once again!


    In a short two hours after Father Wang had published his Weibo post, talk about "Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty" had shot up at the speed of a rocket and the post had already been read over one hundred million times; simr to the growth of Wang Ling''s realm in thest two years, things were starting to get out of hand.


    Father Wang had made it clear in his post that he had called the police, but unfortunately, they couldn''t handle the incident for various reasons. This also caused widespread public discontent �� if a government official couldn''t help the people obtain justice, he might as well just go home and sell sweet potatoes 2 !


    Groping wasn''t a big nor a small matter...


    The point was that after Father Wang had made use of his identity as Wang Situ to create online exposure on this issue, its significance in society had obviously changed.


    Many people immediately began to rebuke the cultivation police for their inaction.


    Very quickly, this incident drew the direct attention of the municipal bureau.


    ...


    At midnight, Song Qingshu was bitterly writing "A Review Report on Post-War Losses."


    This time, two people among the Ten Saints had died, and even Third Saint had directly vited the agreement and betrayed the Lord of the Castle for some unknown reason... until now, Song Qingshu was still in the dark about it. Nevertheless, a report still had to be written, on what they had lost, what the next step in their n was going to be, and their chances of sess �� all of it had to be calcted step by step.


    The only good news for him was that the Lord of the Castle wasn''t really angry.


    Song Qingshu felt that given the ears and eyes which the Lord of the Castle had everywhere, he must have known that the person who insisted on fighting Mo Immortal Castle over the stone ghost mask had some influence and shouldn''t be provoked. Nothing needed to be said if it had just been the Great Death-Courting Senior �� however, the current problem was that behind this Great Death-Courting Senior was a top-ss expert whose realm far surpassed Soul Formation!


    Who on earth was this man?


    Song Qingshu had utterly no idea how to find out who he was.


    His only lead was Third Saint, who had alreadypletely cut off all ties with them �� this entire puzzle could be solved if they could find Third Saint.


    Song Qingshu sighed, pen in one hand, and as he was thinking about how to word his report, there was the sound of a phone ringing.


    This red phone was an internal hotline for getting through to him directly.


    Song Qingshu gave the clock a somewhat annoyed look. Who would be looking for him at this hour?


    After pondering for a bit, he directly answered the phone. "Who is it?"


    "Hello, is that Brother Song? This is Zhou Jie!"


    Song Qingshu was stumped for a moment. "..."


    He knew too many people; there was no way he could remember all of them! If he had been at work, there was a telephone directory in his office full of numbers which he could flip through and check who it was.


    The problem, however, was that he was at home, and someone abruptly giving him a ring and saying he was so-and-so made him feel a little weary.


    He knew so many people with the surname Zhou... who the hell knew which one was Zhou Jie?!


    Fortunately, the man on the other end of the line knew himself very well. "I''m Green Gang''s Zhou Jie, the one with big nostrils..."


    Oh... so it was the leader of Green Gang, Zhou Jie.


    Song Qingshu instantly got it.


    This was a well-known ck Taoist 3 who had big nostrils, so his nickname was Large Nostrils. Actually, if the man had just used this nickname, Song Qingshu who have immediately known who he was.


    "Leader Zhou, what business do you have with me?" he asked.


    Green Gang was thergest and most powerful underground gang in Songhai city, and had shared a close rtionship with Mo Immortal Castle when thetter had first been set up. Before Mo Immortal Castle had established its own intelligencework, a lot of their information had had to be passed through Green Gang at first.


    In thest few years, however, this rtionship between Mo Immortal Castle and Green Gang had waned and they now only had some business dealings with each other. So Song Qingshu hadn''t expected to suddenly receive a call from this leader of Green Gang whom he hadn''t seen in quite a while.


    "Brother Song, I really don''t know who to ask for help. I currently have a pretty troublesome problem. I don''t know if you''ve heard about it... it''s something that happened on Weibo recently..."


    After Zhou Jie spoke anxiously for a while, Song Qingshuughed. "Wang Situ in a fury over a beauty? Is that a new punchline? I think I''ve read this online writer''s books before... you''re saying his wife was groped? Ha ha ha ha !"


    On the other end, the face of Zhou Jie, leader of Green Gang, instantly darkened. "The man who groped his wife was my younger cousin..."


    Song Qingshu abruptly stoppedughing. "..."


    Zhou Jie heaved a sigh. "It seems that Brother Song didn''t know about this matter. But now it''s be a huge deal... it''s really troublesome!"


    Listening to Zhou Jie''s subsequent exnation, the smile on Song Qingshu''s face gradually disappeared and he no longer thought it all a joke. "You''re saying... the head of Exploding Sky Sect, Xu Que, publicly announced a Heavenly Way Bounty on Weibo, which has been supported by countless cultivators, and Evil Monarch Jun Xie has even topped up the bounty?!"


    Hearing this, Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This... was really troublesome!


    Could just anyone put out a Heavenly Way Bounty?! The only person qualified to do so was either a pope or the head of a sect. Even if it could be withdrawn, it couldn''t be done so easily.


    The most important thing was that the head of Exploding Sky Sect, Xu Que, was a notoriously ruthless man... he was an existence that even Mo Immortal Castle didn''t dare provoke.


    Song Qingshu: "I say, Leader Zhou, why didn''t your younger cousin choose a better target? Instead he had to grope the wife of this online guru..."


    Zhou Jie: "Brother Song, I can only ask for your help with this! I only have this one younger cousin, please help me find a way to suppress this incident!"


    Song Qingshu was speechless. "Do you know how terrifying Guru Wang Situ''s fans are? While that head of the Exploding Sky Sect is good at using Weibo, those big shots who don''t use Weibo are probably now observing things in private!"


    Song Qingshu felt that his words weren''t an exaggeration; after all, even the Lord of the Castle had also read the book Let Go of that Wet Nurse by Wang Situ! However, the Lord of the Castle didn''t use Weibo...


    Over the phone, leader of Green Gang, Zhou Jie, gritted his teeth. "How about this, Brother Song, if you can help me suppress this incident, I''ll give you a piece of information that will fire you up!"


    Song Qingshu thought for a while, then shook his head. "Too difficult!"


    He was about to hang up when Zhou Jie directly spoke up. "I know that Brother Song has been looking for the whereabouts of the maker of the stone ghost mask. I have a clue here... if Brother Song can help me, I''ll give you the information!"


    Song Qingshu''s finger had been centimeters away from pressing the end button, but when he heard Zhou Jie''s words, his hand immediately paused. "What did you say?!"

 Chapter 128: Father Wang’s Most Powerful Fan

    Chapter 128: Father Wang��s Most Powerful Fan


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Immortal Castle was founded back then, it had had to rely on Green Gang for a very long time to build its own intelligencework in Songhai city.


    In thest few years, Green Gang''s value to Mo Immortal Castle had fallen, and their rtionship was not as close as it used to be.


    When two forces met to begin with, their rtionship would be based on mutual exploitation; once that bnce was broken, the rtionship would also fall apart.


    As leader of Green Gang, Zhou Jie was naturally very clear on this point. Thus, for the future development of the Green Gang, he had also quietly expanded his intelligence grid over the years, trying to secure the throne as the top underground intelligencework in Songhai city. But in thest few years, Mo Immortal Castle had really grown too rapidly.


    But even if it was hard topete with that power on the surface, Zhou Jie had still found another way. He had gotten information about the stone ghost mask by chance. Furthermore, he knew that Mo Immortal Castle had been looking for the maker of the stone ghost mask for many years.


    Song Qingshu involuntarily swallowed his saliva; indeed, this proposal sounded very attractive.


    On the other end, Zhou Jie knew that the situation was hopeful, and he continued with a smile, "Brother Song, you only need to think of a way to control public opinion and suppress the Weibo post... I only have this one younger cousin, I must protect him no matter what!"


    Song Qingshu sighed. "I admit your proposal is very tempting. But you should know that the head of the Exploding Sky Sect has already made a move, so even if our Mo Immortal Castle gets involved..."


    Zhou Jie interrupted him. "Brother Song, I can only rely on you for this. It''ll be good enough if you can reduce the impact of this issue as much as possible! Of course, whether it works or not in the end, I''ll still tell you everything I know about the maker of the stone ghost mask."


    This was a very sensible remark, and Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. "Very well, I''ll do my best."


    He hung up after that, and then was at a loss.


    In the end, who was it better to look for?


    Song Qingshu thought for a while before finally picking up the phone again to quickly dial a string of numbers. "It''s me, Song Qingshu. Help put me through to Mayor Ding..."


    ...


    While the mohawk''s older cousin, leader of Green Gang, called Song Qingshu for help, the battle on Weibo continued.


    It was already a full four hours after the start of the incident; it was almost midnight, but Weibo was still as busy as if it was daytime.


    Things had gotten more and more serious. Father Wang''s trending post "Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty" had already been certified "Hot" by Weibo �� how a weak female should react and defend herself when she encountered a wandering hand had be a popr topic for discussion.


    Netizens forwarded the post and were sympathetic; even the keyboard warriors stayed upte �� all of them found iparable satisfaction from being a part of this hype.


    But soon, someone posted an online message and also sent a string of angry emoji expressions. "Strange! Myment on the post is gone! Even the reader count in the upper right corner of myst few posts have all turned gray."


    This friend shared a screenshot, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Ament quickly popped up below it. "I thought I was the only one whose Weibo post was locked! So there were other people with the same problem!"


    "Shit! So it''s not just me!"


    "I worked so hard to type out such a long post, why is it locked?! Support Guru Wang Situ!"


    This definitely wasn''tizens stirring up trouble for no reason, because Father Wang had also noticed something; he found that the number of thumb-ups andments on his post were decreasing steadily. After four hours, a total of nearly two hundred thousand thumbs-ups before... was now only a hundred and ten thousand after he refreshed the page! That was half the amount!


    Wang Ling also realized that many onlinements had disappeared.


    Previously, some people had sent several addresses for doxxing but which had yet to be properly verified. However, all of it had been deleted by Weibo on the basis that it was "prohibited information."


    It was very obvious that someone was deliberately blocking the messages and trying to keep the heat down.


    Father Wang patiently waited for fifteen minutes in front of theputer, then saw that the "Hot" word next to his post title as a hot search item had already disappeared. Even its ranking had dropped two levels, and he helplessly watched as it fell from Trending Topic 1 to Trending Topic 3.


    In the study, he sat in front of hisputer screen, the ashtray on his table already overflowing with cigarette butts.


    He had already smoked all the cigarettes in his cigarette pack.


    Wang Ling was wondering whether he should use his teleport ability to go to the supermarket and buy a pack for him.


    After all, this was the only thing that he as a son could do for his dad while Father Wang relied on his own strength to search for that mohawk scumbag.


    But very quickly, Wang Ling realized that he had been overthinking it.


    Because he saw Father Wang stand up and directly pick up an iron box off the bookshelf next to him. Inside the box were ten ck cigars. Father Wang straightaway lit one up and put it in his mouth.


    Wang Ling''s heart couldn''t help but shiver a little... he realized that Father Wang''s evil temperament was about to get worse!


    ...


    In the study, Father Wang puffed on his cigar.


    As Wang Ling stared at it, he slowly started to recall that this box of cigars had been a gift which some fan had sent a few months earlier. At that time, Father Wang had still been in the study typing, so it was Wang Ling who hade downstairs to help him sign for the express delivery, hence why he had a vague impression of it.


    But Wang Ling hadn''t paid it any mind back then and hadn''t cared about what was in the box.


    And when Father Wang had received the iron box, he had put it on the bookshelf, where it had remained ever since.


    It didn''t look like a famous or expensive brand from the external packaging, but the texture inside each cigar was extremely special!


    Using his Heavenly Eye, Wang Ling could see that this single cigar contained more than three hundred types of precious celestial treasures. Among them, he could actually even detect the faint smell of "auspicious dragon grass"! This was a restricted-grade panacea grown in Huaxiu nation; it had the ability to bring a person back to life, and was currently also used all over the world as an efficacious drug for dealing with cancer! Just a little bit of this panacea could purify the body of all cancer cells!


    It was very obvious that these cigars had all been specially custom-made by that fan! To be able to use auspicious dragon grass as a cigar ingredient �� what kind of person was this?


    While Wang Ling was still puzzling over this, Father Wang had already finished half the cigar.


    As he had expected, someone was now trying to block the messages on Weibo, and the topic "Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty" had just fallen several more ces and was going to drop out of the top ten.


    "Everyone, forward the post again! Help Guru Wang Situ! It''s fallen in the ranking again!"


    "This Weibo is real scum! ck operations 1 ! Shameless scum!"


    "I forward! Forward angrily! Forward it again! I don''t believe it can continue to drop with almost five hundred thousand forwards... robbed of first ce by a shampoo ad! Who is it that gives you this confidence?! Rejoice 2 ?!"


    These friends all felt that it was unfair to Father Wang, but someone was clearly pulling some strings behind the scenes, and they were helpless to do anything...


    Reading these onlinements, Father Wang felt his blood pressure rise.


    ck operations?


    No way!


    Wang Ling saw Father Wang turn the iron box over and open the back.


    His eyebrows twitched... it turned out that the cigar box could be opened on both ends, and there was a smallpartment at the back!


    Wang Ling then saw Father Wang take out a ck cellphone which he had never seen before from the back of the cigar box.


    There was only one number in the phone''s contacts.


    Father Wang didn''t even have to think about it before he directly made a call.


    A momentter, Father Wang''s voice sounded. "It''s me, Wang Situ. Please put me through to the head of state..."

 Chapter 129: Which Old Leader Is This?

    Chapter 129: Which Old Leader Is This?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was twelve o''clock, which should have been the dead of night for every human being!


    On the top floor of a staff apartment of the General Office of the Municipal Council in the urban heart of Songhai city, Mayor Ding Yunsong was in a sleeping robe and trying his best to "learn a foreignnguage" with a foreign blonde lolita when he suddenly received an emergency call.


    Since the mood had been interrupted, it was clear that he was a little unhappy, and even his voice sounded depressed when he picked up the phone. "Who is it?"


    The person on the other end just said three sybles: "Song Qingshu."


    As soon as he heard these three sybles, Mayor Ding''s body jolted abruptly and he instantly picked himself up and smiled obsequiously. "So it''s Mr Song... Mr Song, it''s sote, what can I do for you?"


    "Does Mayor Ding already know about the incident on Weibo? The wife of that Wang Situ was molested, and caused a huge uproar," Song Qingshu said directly, not beating around the bush.


    Ding Yunsong made a show of being earnest as he nodded. "Yes, of course I know!"


    Actually, he didn''t... he had been busy learning a foreignnguage, how would he have had time to worry about what was happening on Weibo?


    "That groper is a fellow younger brother of my subordinate. That day, he had drunk two bottles of erguotou 1 , so his wits were a little addled. This is actually all a misunderstanding," said Song Qingshu.


    "I understand Mr Song''s meaning. But there is a process for dealing with the aftermath that has to be followed..."


    Song Qingshu nodded. "I understand your meaning as well. Within half an hour of this call, three million yuan will be deposited into your foreign ount for you to handle as you see fit. As for Wang Situ''s family, give them some hush money to prevent them from spreading nonsense."


    Both men were experienced veterans; in just a few words, they were able to instantly establish the implications of this conversation. Though he was the mayor of Songhai city, Ding Yunsong readily called Song Qingshu Mr Song; anyone who was discerning enough would be able to tell what their rtionship was like. Ding Yunsong was well aware in his heart that back then, if Mo Immortal Castle hadn''t helped him get promoted, he would never have had the opportunity to sit in this position.


    He was silent for a while before he finally nodded. "Mr Song, rest assured. I guarantee that by early morning, this hyped-up Weibo post won''t appear in the public eye any longer..."


    After that short call, he made several calls of his own: to Weibo''s chairman of operations, to the technology department manager of the General Office of the Municipal Council... Ding Yunsong called all rted parties with the ability to suppress public opinion to "convey his greetings."


    This already wasn''t the first time that he had used his power to control public opinion.


    The first time that he had done so, he hadn''t known who to look for, but now it was a walk in the park.


    After making dozens of calls, he stretched and looked at his wristwatch; it was already two in the early hours of the morning.


    The little foreign lolita ince suspenders was already fast asleep.


    At that moment, Ding Yunsong was alreadypletely not in the mood.


    "I should rest early tonight!"


    He sighed, walked gently over to the lolita and tucked her in.


    He was about to kiss her forehead when that damned phone rang once again.


    This time, he lost his patience �� f**k, let me learn a foreignnguage in peace!


    Mayor Ding was annoyed when he picked up the phone. "This is Ding Yunsong! It''s sote, can''t you report tomorrow?!"


    As the switchboard operator on the other end of the call was berated, the girl said helplessly in her sweet voice, "Mayor Ding, don''t be angry... this is a call from the Department of Discipline Inspection."


    "Department of Discipline Inspection? Quickly put it through..."


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    The administrator of the Department of Discipline Inspection only needed to say a few words, and instantly Ding Yunsong was no longer sleepy, his face turning pale.


    "We have been instructed by a higher-up to thoroughly investigate online guru Wang Situ''s case to use as an example to others? He... he''s just a web novelist, do we have to be so serious about it?"


    "Yes, Mayor Ding. Does it sound like I''m joking? Haven''t you seen Weibo? The Supreme Cultivation Court and the Cultivation Prosecutor''s Office have released official statements to say that they will be creating special legition targeted at the deplorable act of groping in society. The higher-up has expressed that we should be strictly focused on this issue."


    Ding Yunsong couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Higher-up? Which higher-up? Which higher-up could move the Supreme Cultivation Court and the Cultivation Prosecutor''s Office? For matters as major as legition... to say "do it," and it would be done... this was clearly such a trivial incident, how had it stirred up such huge waves?


    Listening to the call, Ding Yunsong was dumbfounded.


    From the moment he had received this call from the Department of Discipline Inspection, he had already known that this incident was now beyond his control. It was true that Song Qingshu had looked for him, but it was very obvious that the other party had also asked someone for help; furthermore, they had found a big name that he had no way of moving at all.


    At that moment, Ding Yunsong had no choice but to suffer in silence. He didn''t even want to hang up the phone, because he was fairly certain that the top brass in the other departments were already in chaos, waiting on new instructions from him! Because themand from the higher-up and what Ding Yunsong had said in his phone calls earlier were twopletely different things!


    He licked his dry lips, his forehead already wet with sweat.


    Less than ten minutes after the call from the Department of Discipline Inspection, his phone rang once more...


    This time, he conscientiously looked at the number that was calling, and almost pissed his pants... it was the Municipal Secretary, Secretary Sha!


    He answered the phone, already anticipating the maic and severe voice that came over the line.


    "Comrade Ding Yunsong, what are you doing as mayor? Are you allowed to suppress public opinion? You made the first move without any instructions from the higher-ups? Did you ept a ''red packet'' from someone to handle this matter? Comrade Ding Yunsong, I''m giving you a serious warning, don''t spend your time thinking about how to stir up things... I wonder if you''ve watched the TV series In the Name of Cultivation ? I think you''re very simr to the mayor who escaped abroad in the first two episodes!"


    Ding Yunsong was already too scared to speak. "..."


    "Whether or not you can keep your mayor''s wushamao 2 depends on your attitude toward this incident. Am I clear?"


    Speaking up to this point, the Municipal Secretary''s tone became even darker. "The old leader is very angry about this matter! After waking up at midnight, he flew into a rage! He said that social ethics in Songhai city are in shambles if the cries of the people and public opinion can''t be heard. He wants a thorough investigation of corruption in all city offices. Next week, fellow cultivators from the central government''s anti-corruption inspection group wille to do inspections in our city."


    Hearing this, Ding Yunsong shivered all over. "May I ask, Secretary Sha... which old leader is this?"


    "Mayor Ding, are you ying dumb with me? Shouldn''t you have guessed it already? The Ten Founding Generals are all his students. Which old leader do you think it is?"


    Ding Yunsong''s mouth dropped open, big enough to fit a whole apple in it. He was already utterly stupefied. "..."

 Chapter 130: Filming the Second Season of Train to Busan?!

    Chapter 130: Filming the Second Season of Train to Busan?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was doomed to be a troubling day. Early in the morning, Song Qingshu received a message from Ding Yunsong.


    To sum up the content of the message, the implication was thus: the incident had be a huge issue which had drawn the attention of state leaders and big names from various circles in the cultivation world, and it couldn''t be suppressed at all by purely relying on a mayor''s power.


    Upon seeing this message, Song Qingshu''s eyelids twitched... why was he running into all these big shots whom he couldn''t afford to provoketely? First it was that mysterious youngster who had shown up at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi, and now for some reason it was the web novelist guru Wang Situ...


    Song Qingshu didn''t think he had ever felt more sullen in his life.


    While he was feeling depressed, his wristwatch rang.


    "Brother Song, this is Zhou Jie. I saw that the situation on Weibo had clearly settled, but why has it picked up again? It hasn''t even been two hours. Did something happen?" There was an obvious note of urgency in Zhou Jie''s voice.


    Song Qingshu rubbed the skin between his eyebrows with some annoyance. "I can''t do anything about this matter; that Wang Situ''s background is a little beyond my expectations. Even our Mo Immortal Castle can''t deal with him."


    "How can that be..." Zhou Jie was dumbfounded.


    After a moment of silence, Song Qingshu said, "My advice now is that you quickly make arrangements for your younger cousin to go abroad and escape the limelight. It would be best if he didn''t return for at least half a year."


    "Is the situation that serious?"


    Song Qingshu sighed. "Judge for yourself. What I can tell you is that this incident has already moved the almighty ten founding generals of Huaxiu nation."


    "..."


    Zhou Jie was dumbstruck with fear. What kind of influential background did this person have, that he could reach out to the ten founding generals?


    ...


    It was six o''clock in the morning on May 27th.


    Songhai city''s Dahuang International Airport.


    A man with a mohawk, wearing a ck face mask and carrying a ck briefcase, cowered as he reached the departure lounge at the airport.


    He whispered into his phone, "Hello... brother, I''ve reached the airport."


    Over the line came Zhou Jie''s voice. "Zhou Wei, I''ve already arranged everything for you; I bought a ticket for the earliest flight, which leaves at six twenty. Go directly through the green passage 1 ten minutes before that... ignore whoever talks to you, got it? Board the ne first!"


    "Okay, brother, I got it..."


    Zhou Wei''s face was sweating as he hung up the phone, and there was deep regret in his heart. He really wanted to cut off his hand! Why couldn''t he have controlled himself back then?!


    Instinctively he turned his head, and realized that a ck cat had poked its head out from under a row of chairs at the back of the departure lounge to survey him.


    So it was a cat...


    He heaved a sigh.


    It wasn''t strange to see pets in the airport these days; a lot of them were soul pets that possessed spiritual intelligence. As long as their owners purchased tickets for them, they could get on the ne by themselves. There were even soul pets no less intelligent than human beings that were capable of buying their own tickets to travel abroad.


    Zhou Wei felt that this average-looking ck cat was probably someone''s pet, and that it was waiting for its owner under the chair.


    However, he still felt a little weird being stared at by a cat. He immediately stood up and switched to a seat where he wouldn''t be able to see the ck cat.


    As soon as he left, the ck cat under the chair reached up to unfold its ears, which had actually been hiding a pair of wireless earphones...


    The ck cat kept its cool and said in a low voice, "Attention, battalionmanders! The target has been sighted! Monk, what is your situation?"


    The Monk: "Reporting to the Regiment Commander! Everything is proceeding smoothly!"


    Zheng Tan nodded. "Good. All other units continue to tail the target! Monk, hurry and bring people in, we must stop this person before he boards the ne!"


    ...


    Zhou Wei didn''t know if he was feeling too sensitive after doing something bad; there were clearly only ten more minutes to go before he could pass through the green passage and board first, but at the moment, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles at the back of the waiting room.


    At six o''clock, there were only a few scattered guests in the departure lounge. Zhou Jie had deliberately arranged for Zhou Wei to wait in the VIP lounge where there were fewer people. However, Zhou Wei still felt like there were numerous eyes on him for some reason.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw an airport ground service employee cleaning with a quiet vacuum cleaner a dozen or so meters away... this person seemed to be staring at him?!


    Using a magazine to cover his face, he took a covert look.


    It was an olddy, far advanced in years.


    He shrunk back into his clothes. He was a muscr man over one hundred and eighty centimeters tall, but for the first time, he felt a lingering coldness in his heart.


    It was just an olddy who was quite a distance away and dim-sighted with age... she probably hadn''t recognized him, right?


    Zhou Wei felt very nervous.


    In the end, after struggling in his chair for a long while, he decided to change seats again and put more distance between him and this ground service olddy...


    As soon as he left, the old woman crouched down behind the vacuum cleaner and stealthily took out a walkie-talkie. "Attention, all units! The target is on the move! This is a rare and huge case which the masses have reported to our General Administration of Harmony, so look lively! Old Zhang, what is your situation?"


    Master Zhang: "Reporting to Miss Dong! All is well!"


    Madam Dong nodded. "Good! Everyone else continue to tail him! The target is going to register to board in five minutes! We must stop him before he makes any further move!"


    ...


    Time passed minute by minute, but for Zhou Wei, every second felt as long as a year.


    Finally, it was time to board.


    ck briefcase in hand and racing against time, he rushed for the green passage almost at once!


    He didn''t want to stay here even an instant longer!


    At the entrance to the green passage, a beautiful little sister with brown hair and long legs stopped him. "This gentleman, the green passage is now open. Please show me your boarding pass and passport!"


    He hurriedly took them out of his pocket and handed them to the little sister, his eyes flicking around nervously the whole time.


    "Hello, Mr Tom Zhou, wee aboard. Have a nice trip..."


    Scarcely had the little sister put the boarding pass and passport back in Zhou Wei''s hand when tworge troops instantly emerged from behind. One was a bunch of old men and women wearing sses and red ribbons around their arms; the olddy leading them turned out to be the ground service employee who had been pushing the vacuum cleaner around earlier!


    Even more frightening was that next to this elderly group were several dozen cats... at the very front was a ck cat which had its arms crossed and which was standing on two legs, its gaze fixed on Zhou Wei! And behind these cats stood a fat police officer.


    Zhou Wei immediately broke out in a cold sweat... it turned out that he had already been watched from the very beginning!


    "Seize this groping bastard!" Madam Dong shouted loudly as she pointed at him.


    In an instant, arge bunch of meowing cats and arge bunch of old men and women pounced on Zhou Wei at the same time...


    "..."


    Behind them, the little sister standing at the entrance to the green passage had ck lines on her face 2 ... were they filming the second season of Train to Busan 3 ?!!

 Chapter 131: Victory for the People of Chaoyang

    Chapter 131: Victory for the People of Chaoyang


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Zhou Wei was arrested, he was stillpletely bewildered.


    This mass surround and capture operation at the airport had been a joint effort between Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment and Madam Dong''s General Administration of Harmony. After two hours of surveince, the operation proceeded smoothly and sessfully.


    Of course, it had been Wang Ling who had leaked the news that Zhou Wei was fleeing.


    There was arge barat bar in downtown Songhai city. The boss of this bar was the leader of the Green Gang, Zhou Jie.


    Immediately after Zhou Wei had been caught, all the main news media outlets had scrambled to report this incident.


    In the bar, Zhou Jie was alreadypletely dumbstruck when he watched the news. After listening to Song Qingshu''s suggestion, he had almost immediately gotten in touch with his contacts, and after some coaxing, had found the right connections to help give Zhou Wei a new, foreign identity and to enable him to leave through the green passage.


    Zhou Jie hadpletely never expected that it would still end in failure.


    This website novelist Wang Situ... who on earth was he?


    On the news, Zhou Wei''s face had been obscured by mosaic tiles. Seeing him being taken away from the scene by a fat officer who had personally handcuffed him, Zhou Jie could feel his scalp turning numb.


    He was feeling a lot of different emotions: there was anger, and also terror. The Green Gang had operated in Songhai city for so many years, but Zhou Jie had never felt like this, like shrimp being yed around with in the palm of someone''s hand.


    Silently lighting a cigarette, Zhou Jie put a call through to Song Qingshu again. "Brother Song..."


    On the other end of the line, Song Qingshu also let out a sigh. "You don''t need to say anything. I saw the situation on the news."


    "What do we do now?" Zhou Jie was really at a loss.


    "My advice now is that you should relocate the Green Gang as soon as possible. Even if it''s only for the short term, you should move to the next district rather than stay in Songhai City so that your Green Gang isn''t affected by this incident and suffer evenrger losses." Song Qingshu rubbed at the skin between his eyebrows, his head aching. "I know you must feel wronged, but we must face the reality... we can''t deal with this person for the time being, and it''s best that we don''t attempt to investigate his true identity."


    Zhou Jie nodded as he replied, "I understand, Brother Song."


    At the moment, whether it was the Green Gang or Mo Immortal Castle, they were both in the same boat.


    Zhou Jie was well aware that the reason why Song Qingshu was still willing to help him was because Mo Immortal Castle was afraid that this Green Gang incident might create ripple effects that would also impact on Mo Immortal Castle''s expansion in Songhai city.


    Zhou Jie was as clear as a mirror on this point. "Brother Song, don''t worry, I''ll arrange for our retreat straightaway; I''ll withdraw key Green Gang members from Songhai city within two days."


    "Mm, do it as soon as possible."


    Song Qingshu nodded. "Although we can''t immediately take revenge right now, there still remains a slight chance of sess. In order to strike back perfectly... we have to learn to win against the gods by half a point 1 ! Do you know where the chance for sess lies?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Jie was silent.


    Win against the gods by half a point?


    Cupping his chin in his hand, he pondered the question for quite a while. Finally, he suddenly raised his head and replied, "It''s Qi Tongwei! 2 "


    "..."


    Song Qingshu pulled a long face. "Of course not!"


    Zhou Jie: "This little brother is slow, please tell me, Brother Song."


    Song Qingshu: "Then just quickly tell me the whereabouts of the maker of the stone ghost mask... it''s already been a few days and you''re still being secretive about it? Keeping it to yourself is useless, trust me..."


    Zhou Jie: "..."


    ...


    This Weibo battle centered around the issue of "groping" eventually ended with Father Wang''s victory.


    In the end, not only had the opponent been defeated by Father Wang, he had also died with one flick of a finger from Father Wang''s most powerful fan.


    On May 28th, the fifth Friday after the start of the semester, Wang Ling read the Cultivation News Morning Post from top to bottom.


    The first article: Complete victory for the mysterious power from the east behind Wang Situ. What was the real reason behind it? Download the Weibo app to find out...


    The second article: A part-timer has performed an outstanding service for society once again! Experienced Officer Wang personally arrested case suspect Zhou. In an interview, experienced Officer Wang pragmatically said it was all due to the people''s efforts!


    The third article: Yesterday, the pursuit and interception efforts by the masses and a group of cats led to the capture of suspect Zhou, wanted nationwide for groping, at Dahuang International Airport. Experts say that this group of people and cats are very likely to be descendents of Chaoyang city inhabitants... 3


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    When Wang Ling got to school in the morning, the talk today was almost all about that arrest at the airport on Thursday. Because of Father Wang, the groping case had continued to ferment in thest two days, until the entire nation knew about it.


    Nobody knew where Dopey Guo had learned the news, but he started to earnestly spread the gossip around in ss. "Do you know, it''s rumored that the suspect arrested in the groping case has a powerful background; his brother is the leader of Songhai city''srgest underground gang, Green Gang. He has godly connections! Just a little bit further and he would have escaped through the green passage at the airport!"


    Super Chen frowned. "Even with such a background he hadn''t been able to run, and the local government is keeping a strict eye on this issue. Doesn''t this prove that there''s an even more powerful person sitting behind Guru Wang Situ?"


    Feather Lin: "Why talk about such drivel so early in the morning?! Anyway, I''m more interested in the kind of punishment which that person will receive. Wouldn''t he just be detained for a while?"


    Lotus Sun shook her head and said, "This incident has caused quite an uproar. This person probably won''t get out for several years. Last night, the local government actually gave our Huaguo Water Curtain Group notice and requested that we push out a pepper spray for women, in line with the government''s promotion of a nationwide anti-pervert agenda."


    Feather Lin abruptly looked a little disappointed. "That''s all? I figured that this guy''s Tower of Babel would be chopped off!"


    Everybody: "..." Too f**king savage!


    At this point in the group''s discussion, Dopey Guo suddenly interrupted them. "I have a video of the arrest made in the airport yesterday. Those who want it can look for me. It''s fifty yuan a copy, a fair bargain!"


    After he said this, the whole ss was dead silent. Seeing that nobody was paying him any attention, Dopey Guo was a little embarrassed.


    However, Master of Dopey was Master of Dopey. He immediately grabbed hold of Little Peanut, who was collecting homework, and tried to dispel his embarrassment. "ssmate Su Xiao, I know you''re interested in my video, want to buy it?"


    Little Peanut pulled his neck back and when he struggled free of Dopey Guo''s unexpected bearhug, he looked extremely frustrated.


    Startled by this expression, Dopey Guo immediately loosened his grip. "I''m just selling a video, you don''t have to be so unhappy about it, right?!"


    Little Peanut shook his head. "No, I was just thinking, why would I be targeted by someone selling videos..."


    Dopey Guo: "..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 132: The Upcoming, Extremely Nasty Physical Exam Before Military Training

    Chapter 132: The Uing, Extremely Nasty Physical Exam Before Military Training


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was still May 28th, the fifth Friday after the start of the semester.


    During the Dao Talismans ss today, Teacher Pan made a curious announcement.


    Standing on the dais, Teacher Pan pushed up her sses as she said mysteriously, "Students, after careful consideration by the higher-ups, and in line with the local government''s aim of reinforcing education on female defense against perverts, the military training program which was nned for Senior Grade Two has been moved forward. It''s scheduled to take ce in the middle of next month, and will be a five-day military training activity held on Songhai city''s cultivation military base."


    Hearing Teacher Pan''s words, the whole ss immediately exploded.


    Whether it was guys or girls, anyone would be happy the moment they heard of the military training. Because during those few days of training, the school wouldn''t assign homework! But as students of No. 60 High School''s elite ss, the students of Grade One, ss Three who knew Teacher Pan''s personality quite well didn''t betray too much excitement.


    Because to Teacher Pan, no matter how much or how little homework there was, it had to be done! The best example of this was when Wang Ling and the others had gone to No. 59 High School for the exchange meet.


    While a new round of discussion started up in the ss, three people quietly covered their faces.


    Super Chen covered his face because he was so happy he could cry. As a passionate sports fool, he felt that finally, the time hade when he could showcase his abilities!


    Wang Ling covered his face because he totally hadn''t expected the group activity to happen so soon! He vaguely remembered the scene at No. 59 High School thest time, when Odd Zhuo had held up Secretary Dakang''s two hairy legs. Every time he recalled it, Wang Ling felt his brain hurt. All in all, group activities were just a bad idea when it came to him...


    Little Peanut was thest person who covered his face. This was because he had heard Grade Three''s n Leader Yu once say that the school would conduct apulsory physical examination before the military training, as they needed to understand each student''s specific physical attributes in order for the military training base to develop a scientific training program for them.


    After the whole ss settled down under Teacher Pan''s gaze, she cleared her throat and continued, "There will be no sses in the afternoon today. Student Lotus Sun will lead the girls and Student Super Chen will lead the boys to the infirmary on the third floor for the physical exams. Everyone has to go; if you don''t have special exemption, students who fail to participate will take two more test papers back with them as homework."


    Hearing this, Little Peanut silently drew back the hand he had raised...


    Wang Ling: "..." As expected,pared with a physical exam, homework was the most evil bane of all!


    From a young age, Wang Ling in fact had seldom had a physical exam.


    Because given his immortal body, he simply didn''t need one!


    For cultivators, Foundation Establishment high school students should naturally have Foundation Establishment physiques which were far superior to those of ordinary people.


    Wang Ling had always felt that the one-sided physical exams which schools conducted in fact had no substance. This was the so-called not checking what should be checked and checking what didn''t need to be checked. He felt that what those old aunties in the infirmary really cared about wasn''t the students'' physique, and instead purely just wanted to see if a certain part of the body had grown...


    Therefore, he was like Little Peanut, as the thought of the physical exam gave them both a real headache.


    It was just that Wang Ling''s reason was theplete opposite to Little Peanut''s.


    Little Peanut thought his was just too small; he would beughed at for not achieving the average standard for a boy...


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, felt that his was too big; to far exceed the standard for an average boy would draw concern and attention...


    ...


    In the afternoon, there was a long, winding queue at the door of the infirmary. Super Chen had led the boys of Grade One, ss Three here to undergo the physical exam.


    As Wang Ling had predicted, a short old auntie with a slightly hunched back stood at the door of the infirmary. She wore a white gown and a pair of very mystical-looking long-sighted sses; her eyes scanned the crowd like a searchlight. "Settle down and don''t be noisy. Wait for Doctor Song to give you your physical exam."


    Doctor Song?


    Wang Ling felt that this title seemed a little familiar, so he sneaked a look with his Heavenly Eye... what the f**k, this Doctor Song was Lie Mengmeng!


    At that moment, Lie Mengmeng was putting on a pair of white gloves, his face expressionless. He greased his middle finger with some lube, and then checked the condition of a male student''s anus. As soon as the tip of his finger went in, the boy''s face revealed a twisted expression like Liang Yifeng''s when he was reciting poetry 1 ...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Hearing the boy inside shriek, someone in the queue couldn''t help asking, "Holy shit! Don''t tell me everyone gets checked like that?"


    The old auntie who was standing at the door to maintain order showed a "kind" smile. "We''re just taking samples for testing �� two samples per ss."


    And then, she picked up an information sheet and nced at it. "In your Grade One, ss Three, Students Super Chen and Hero Guo are responsible for providing the test samples �� are they here?"


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo both couldn''t help trembling. "..."


    ...


    Very quickly, the boys in the ss before them were all done with their physical exams, and it was finally Grade One, ss Three''s students'' turn.


    After Super Chen and Hero Guo, these two students who were responsible for providing test samples, were taken aside, the rest of the boys entered the infirmary one after another; inside, there was a thick smell of disinfectant in the air.


    At the sight of Wang Ling, Lie Mengmeng''s expression finally changed slightly. Quicklyposing himself, he put on those evil white gloves. He pointed at the small bed in front of Super Chen and Hero Guo. "You two, take off your pants and bend over there. Then... hold your buttocks open yourself."


    The two people nodded fearfully and approached the bed. After they were both in position, Lie Mengmeng drew the curtain shut.


    From the shadow on the curtain, everyone saw Lie Mengmeng''s next move...


    He liberally greased his finger with lube...


    Behind the curtain, there was a sinister squelching sound, then Lie Mengmeng could be seen using the one thousand years of death 2 as he hit the bullseye!


    This was immediately followed by Super Chen''s shrill and miserable cry from behind the curtain.


    Little Peanut was already so frightened that he had covered his eyes,pletely unable to bear watching any longer...


    Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing inside his heart. In ancient times, people sang "A Song of Courtyard Flowers" 3 on the other side of the river; now, they were standing around to watch a chrysanthemum 4 getting poked on the other side of the curtain.


    Very soon, Super Chen''s exam was over. As he came waddling out from around the curtain and covering his butt, some of the boys snickered.


    "Was it that painful?" A pompous boy patted Super Chen''s shoulder.


    In return, Super Chen red at him with a "Go and try it yourself if you dare" expression.


    At this moment, everyone saw that behind the curtain, Lie Mengmeng had already changed into a pair of new white gloves and had lubed up his finger.


    But this time, the expected shriek didn''te...


    As a practitioner of the Flow of Five Pens, Master of Dopey was indeed Master of Dopey. He promptly used his professional insight to call into question Lie Mengmeng''s caliber and ability.


    Behind the curtain, Dopey Guo heaved a sigh. "You''re not poking in the right ce, you know? It''s very easy to get hurt!"


    Everybody: "..." Bloody hell! Why do you know that?!


    Dopey Guo: "You''re an intern, right? You bend over and I''ll teach you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    In the face of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Lie Mengmeng as an ordinary person had no strength to fight back at all with his frail body, and was directly pressed onto the bed by Dopey Guo... when Dopey Guo put on the white gloves and poked his anus, Lie Mengmeng was already drowning in a flood of tears. Motherf**ker! Trying to earn extra ie nowadays really wasn''t f**king easy!

 Chapter 133: Little Peanut Has Finally Grown Up!

    Chapter 133: Little Peanut Has Finally Grown Up!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The general cultivation hospital hadn''t been able to send enough manpower for the pre-military training physical exam, so Lie Mengmeng had been employed online as a part-timer, and had been responsible for taking test samples from the ''flowers of the rear garden.'' Apart from that, there were still the regr physical exam items such as height and weight measurements as well as blood and urine tests.


    Of these bewildering number of items, nothing could surpass the biggest pain in the neck that was in itself just called "the physical exam."


    By standing on a scanner which used ion ray technology, the machine could rapidly detect bone density, bone condition and how much a man''s little brother had grown... this was the part that Little Peanut was most scared of.


    During the blood test, Wang Ling was very embarrassed when the female nurse pricked his finger with a needle and the tip actually bent! These needles had all been specially custom-made by the general cultivation hospital and could easily pierce a body at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The female nurse didn''t believe it and pricked his finger twice more; in the end, the tips of the two needles were both bent...


    As the nurse was thinking aboutining to her superior about the quality of the needles, Wang Ling stuck his finger in his mouth and bit it.


    Female nurse: "..."


    Wang Ling had managed to get through the previous sections without mishap and was able to deal with most of them somehow.


    Thest part of the physical exam was the one that he was truly nervous about.


    Before the advancement of science and technology, orthopedic specialists would be the ones to perform physical exams on students in cultivation schools. Furthermore, these old specialists had the unique and exceptional ability to visually assess something; perhaps this was passed down from Old Lady Dong. Without needing to use a ruler at all, they could tell with one look how long a man''s little brother was as well as its growth rate.


    But with the rapid development of technology in thest few decades, the process was now clearly much more efficient than in the past. For what had been the most troublesome part of the physical exam previously, examinees now only needed to stand on a machine and be scanned by ion light for the results.


    Little Peanut was very nervous and restless, his nk gaze fixed on some mental horizon.


    Because of his physique since young, he was much weaker than regr students at the Foundation Establishment stage. Even his little brother was shorter than that of the average boy. This had given him a sense of inferiority from a young age, so at school he would only dare go to the washroom when no one else was there.


    In this respect, he was very simr to Wang Ling.


    But Wang Ling''s reason for not going to the washroom was that his was too big...


    With Super Chen and Dopey Guo these two thick-skinned guys in the lead, everyone stood on the ion machine one by one toplete the assessment. Five meters away, two female nurses were staring at a screen withckluster expressions as if they were weathering the gales and billows of life...


    Very soon, it was Little Peanut''s turn.


    He stood on the ion machine and closed his eyes a little fearfully, his facepletely red.


    An ion ray slowly scanned him from top to bottom...


    Right at that moment, Wang Ling, who had been behind Little Peanut in the queue, secretly moved his finger.


    Among the Three Thousand Great Spells, there was a "Graft and Transnt Spell" which allowed a person to graft a portion of their body onto someone else''s. In order to make sure he didn''t stand out, Wang Ling felt that he could coborate with Little Peanut a bit... but once he used this skill and after he undid its effects, he wouldn''t be able to take back one third of the grafted portion...


    Before long, the ion ray scanned Little Peanut''s middle torso.


    All the boys who were present saw the two female nurses in front of the monitor screen actually cover their mouths; their expressions were awed, as if they had seen some prehistoric beast!


    What the hell! �� This was just too big!


    Why was such a small boy actually so thick and solid down there?!


    Little Peanut slowly opened his eyes when he sensed something wasn''t right.


    The two female nurses looked as if they wanted to devour him, which made his entire body feel ufortable.


    Twenty minutester, everyone was done with their assessments.


    Theputer also swiftly coted the "physical exam" reports together and gave each person their electronic copy.


    When Little Peanut timidly looked at the report after school, he was stunned! �� Thirty... thirty-seven centimeters? What the hell... didn''t this alreadypletely exceed the Western standard?! Was his thing a donkey whip? Was his sorge?


    Unable to quite believe it, Little Peanut pulled his pants open to take a look, and waspletely dumbfounded...


    Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as thirty-seven centimeters in the physical exam report, it was clear that his little brother fully met the standard for an average guy, and even exceeded it a little.


    Why was it like this?


    Student Su Xiao stood up from his chair in astonishment �� and for the first time felt what it was like to be heavy down below. He was so moved his tears came gushing out! Little Peanut had unexpectedly grown up!! Had his birthday wish actuallye true? Thank you, almighty cultivation god!


    Wang Ling: "..." You lucked out !


    ...


    ...


    When Wang Ling got home that night, the kitchen was empty and Mother Wang and the old man weren''t around. All that remained of therge Wang family was father and son and Loopy Toad.


    The groping incident was the current buzz, and for the first time, Mother Wang was a storybook heroine. Reporters from the major news outlets were doing whatever they could to turn her into tabloid gossip.


    Whether it was Father Wang or Mother Wang, both of them couldn''t stand being pestered like this. In the end, the couple had talked it over and Father Wang had decided to straightaway send Mother Wang and the old man off on a stress-free trip on his sry card to avoid the limelight. They hadn''t even taken any luggage with them when they left, and would just buy clothes and daily necessities on the road.


    It was the first time that Wang Ling felt that Father Wang was so generous...


    Sure enough, the coolest man was the one who cherished his wife!


    But with Mother Wang and the old man''s departure, dinner became a problem.


    In theory, Wang Ling didn''t need to eat at all, since he could maintain his bodily functions by absorbing spirit energy from nature every day. But after so many years, dinner had already be a habit for him... if he didn''t eat dinner, he would feel a sense of emptiness.


    It was impossible to order take-out, as the Wang family''s small vi was too remote andpletely outside the take-out range of service. The only solution now was for this father and son pair, along with Loopy Toad, to go out themselves in search of food.


    Father Wang had already searched for businesses closest to East Huang Road. Within an area of eight hundred kilometers, there was only one restaurant called "Midnight Dining Hall"...


    Father Wang frowned as he quickly noted that this restaurant''s rating was pretty low; on the Douban food review website, it actually only scored 2.6... and this was a damn ten-point system!


    When they opened the restaurant''s avable menu, both father and son were rmed...


    A small bowl ofo tan 1 pickled cabbage beef noodles...


    A medium bowl ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles...


    Arge bowl ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles...


    And then...


    There was nothing else...

 Chapter 134: Midnight Dining Hall

    Chapter 134: Midnight Dining Hall


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A normal cultivator flying on his sword would take roughly twenty minutes to cover a distance of eight hundred kilometers. It was a little far, but Wang Ling could cover that distance in a blink of an eye.


    Wang Ling had Father Wang and Loopy Toad hold on to him, and in an instant, two people and a dog arrived in front of the restaurant.


    This restaurant looked a little outdated; the walls had been built with wood and brick, and it looked in danger of toppling over in the wind. The inscription on the horizontal board which hung on the restaurant door read "Midnight Dining Hall 1 ." There was already a crack in the corner of the board, and the proprietor had carelessly pped on two all-purpose adhesive sters to mend the gap, making this restaurant look more ancient than any old building in the Xiao Family Compound...


    At the restaurant''s entrance, Wang Ling suddenly realized that he had passed by this ce before on the way to school. But since he had been moving too fast, he hadn''t seen it clearly. Today, he finally knew for sure... this ce actually wasn''t a public toilet!


    "Don''t judge this restaurant by its seedy appearance. The more rundown a shop is, the better the food... wasn''t that how that popr Kitchen God''s Restaurant started?" Both father and son stood by the entrance, and as a cold wind swept by, Father Wang pulled his neck back; Wang Ling thought that he didn''t sound very confident.


    The restaurant didn''t have a door; a ragged, sun-bleached piece of cloth had been hung up at the entrance, and above that was an old-fashioned iron roller shutter. Every day at the restaurant''s closing, the proprietor had to pull down the shutter with a long hooked handle and lock it.


    Two people and a dog drew the ragged cloth aside and stepped inside. The shop was so small that it only contained four wooden tables with a stack of stic chairs on the side.


    As Wang Ling entered, he saw the restaurant''s boss leaning against the kitchen door, smoking.


    The boss had a buzz cut and looked about forty years old. He had unhealthy-looking hollow cheeks and deep eye sockets, and a ten-centimeter knife scar which ran down from his forehead over his right eye and stretched down to his neck.


    It was very obvious that this was a man with a story.


    "Ah, there are people so early today." Seeing that he had customers, the boss quickly stubbed out his cigarette and pointed at a handmade menu hanging in the center of the shop before putting his hands on his waist. "Apart fromo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles, order whatever else you want to eat, as long as I can make it..."


    Father Wang: "Do you have fishball thick noodles?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head. "No thick noodles."


    Father Wang: "Then fishball rice noodles?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head again. "No fishballs."


    Father Wang: "You don''t have anything... then why would you open this shop?!"


    The boss raised his eyebrow as he argued with a righteous air, "You can''t say we don''t have anything, it''s you who don''t know how to order. When I think about back then, shifu taught me everything about cooking, and I was his most favorite disciple."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..." If your shifu knew that his most favorite disciple was messing around in such a rundown shop, wouldn''t he definitely choose to go die?!


    Father Wang really didn''t know what to order, so he directly pointed at the menu and said, "Then serve us two medium bowls ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles first..."


    The boss didn''t say anything and just nodded his head. He turned around to go into the kitchen. Following that, Wang Ling saw him turn on the exhaust fan, which rumbled continuously like a tractor...


    Roughly ten minutester, two bowls ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles were done. A bowl in each hand, the boss ced them in front of Father Wang and Wang Ling. He had even thoughtfully prepared a te of bare ox bones especially for Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad gave the ox bones an uninterested nce, thenpped up the houseflies that hade to rest on the bones with extreme satisfaction...


    Boss: "..."


    Unexpectedly, these two bowls of noodles looked pretty good, and the bowls themselves might be old, but they weren''t dirty.


    Father Wang slurped up a mouthful of noodles, and then lifted his head, a little startled �� it actually tasted pretty good!


    The only w was that the pickled cabbage wasn''t sour enough.


    Father Wang frowned. "Boss, your cabbage doesn''t taste like it was pickled in a jar? It''s not sour at all."


    The boss replied strangely, "Who said it was pickled in a jar?"


    Father Wang pointed at the menu. "Can you read? Lao tan pickled cabbage! Let me tell you, I''m also an educated person! Please give me a reasonable exnation, otherwise this is just cheating your customers!"


    The shopkeeper curled his lip. "I''m Tan Siming and those who know me well call me Lao Tan. 2 I made this pickled cabbage beef noodles, so I named it o tan pickled cabbage beef noodles.'' Is this a reasonable enough exnation?"


    Wang Ling and Father Wang: "..." They werepletely unable to refute this exnation!


    It was almost eight o''clock at night, and as Father Wang and Wang Ling were halfway through their noodles, suddenly there were sounds of activity at the entrance.


    A young man with his bangsbed to one side came in with a worn guitar on his back; he looked like a penniless street singer.


    Because he couldn''t afford to rent a ce in the city, this young man could only pool the money which he earned in the city to rent a ce in the outskirts.


    With his memory reading ability, Wang Ling had gleaned all of this in an instant from the man''s brain.


    Wang Ling truly hadn''t read all this on purpose; it was instinctual for him, since some people liked to wear their emotions on their faces �� Wang Ling could easily read the memories of this type of people. As for some men who obviously had stories, such as Old Antique and this restaurant''s boss, who was currently in the kitchen, he would never know what kind of pasts they had unless he took the initiative to read their minds.


    It was obvious that this young man was a regr customer; seeing him, Boss Tan gave him a slight nod and asked in his maic voice, "The usual?"


    The young man nodded his head silently, carefully leaned his guitar against the wall, then found a ce to sit.


    Although he didn''t speak, it was as if the boss''s eyes could see his thoughts. "I know that you had an audition today. It looks like it didn''t go well?"


    The young man dropped his head.


    While the boss prepared dinner for the young man, heforted him. "Young man, you still have other opportunities, it doesn''t matter. Look, we have new guests today. How about you give them a listen and sing your audition song?"


    The young man suddenly stood up in excitement. "Really, can I?"


    Father Wang and Wang Ling put their chopsticks down at the same time and nodded seriously.


    Listening to the voice of a down and out vagabond singer in a remote vige restaurant �� Wang Ling felt that this was probably a once-in-a-lifetime sort of magical experience.


    The young man bowed deeply to the boss, Father Wang and Wang Ling. Then, he cleared his throat and began to sing acape.


    "You stir up wind and clouds... and sweep me away...


    "You lift up the waves... and abandon me 3 ..."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Boss: "Little brother... your heavenly silkworm potato strips bibimbap is done, maybe you should eat first."


    This extremely piercing singing along with this familiar cuisine style was a twofold shock to Wang Ling. "..."

 Chapter 135: Crushing a Dream with a Poisonous Tongue

    Chapter 135: Crushing a Dream with a Poisonous Tongue


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling''s first impression was that this vagabond singer had a strange ent from who knew where. Of course, pushing these problems aside, Wang Ling thought that on the whole, he sang pretty well and was at least in tune...


    But if this young man wanted to go on a talent show and be a real professional singer, he was clearly far from achieving that.


    Wang Ling''s understanding of music was limited; he was just a amateur who dabbled on the guitar a little, so he couldn''t make any sort of professionalment on the young man''s singing.


    As for how to stand out in a talent show...


    He felt that there were a few prerequisites.


    First, a person didn''t need to be especially handsome, but should at least look pleasing.


    Second, maybe the voice didn''t need to be especially professional, but it should at least be distinctive. Just singing in tune wouldn''t work.


    Finally, the third and most important point... a person must have had a miserable life! And the more miserable, the better! The best would be a story that after just a handful of words, could move the audience and judges to tears...


    This young man didn''t meet these requirements.


    As a vagabond singer, Tang Youning obviously hadn''t given much thought to his wild appearance, and he gave people a dirty first impression. Furthermore, this young man''s life couldn''t be considered miserable at all. At most, he was a pitiful singer who stuck to his dream of doing music. There were too many of this kind of people in Huaxiu nation... if you wanted to appear before an audience at a talent show, you should at the very damn least have a family member with an incurable disease!


    Chewing on half a mouthful of beef, Wang Ling fiercely criticized current talent shows in his heart. That young man gazed at the heavenly silkworm potato strips bibimbap with red eyes. "Am I... really not cut out to be a singer at all?"


    There was a sense of low esteem in his quiet tone, but everyone heard it.


    It was obvious that today''s failure at the talent show had been quite a heavy blow to this young man.


    Boss Tan turned off the rumbling exhaust fan and wiped his greasy hands with a cleaning rag. He slowly walked up to the young man and patted his thin shoulder. "Keep your chin up, Little Tang!"


    Maybe it was because he had been a cook for many years, but Boss Tan had a very sturdy physique; whenpared with this young man, the difference was very obvious. Wang Ling didn''t doubt in the slightest that if Boss Tan used just a little more strength, he could directly pat this young man''s shoulder into pieces...


    This restaurant boss definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    His cultivation was at the Golden Core stage at the very least.


    Wang Ling had already noticed this as soon as he had stepped through the door.


    Looking at Tang Youning, Boss Tan continued to console him. "A great man once said that talent is one percent genius and ny nine percent hard work. Perhaps you just need to put in more effort! So don''t give up no matter what!"


    The young man looked up with a glimmer of hope. "Really?"


    But as soon as Boss Tan had finished speaking, Father Wang''s poisonous tongue mode had kicked in reflexively, and he quietly added, "Do you know that there''s a second part to this saying? Although you only need one percent genius, that one percent is the most important part of all!"


    Boss Tan: "..."


    Tang Youning simply wanted to cry: "..." Why did you have to point that out?!


    Wang Ling: "..." It hurts, dude!


    It could only be said that Father Wang''s tongue was bing more and more poisonous.


    The young man couldn''t withstand this vicious hit at all.


    Boss Tan felt really helpless.


    But it was clear that Father Wang didn''t think his poisonous words were wrong at all.


    Everyone had heard this "poisonous chicken soup"[1.This is meant to be the direct opposite of the ''Chicken Soup for the Soul'' book series which consist of true and inspirational life stories. Chineseizens fed up with these instead share harsh and sometimes darkly humorous life anecdotes instead.] saying before: There is nothing too difficult in the world as long as you are willing to give it up...


    Father Wang felt that if a person didn''t have a talent for something, it was very stupid to stick with it. Every profession had its supreme experts, so why stubbornly cling to one tree? Why not try swinging a few times on other trees?


    Crushing a dream with a poisonous tongue... Father Wang felt that it was only proper for him as a senior to educate and instruct this young man by showing him the truth sooner rather thanter, so that he could get himself back on the right track.


    "Ling Ling, sing a song?" At this moment, Father Wang abruptly turned to look at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was silent. "..."


    "Sir, your son also studies music?" Boss Tan was a little curious.


    Father Wang shook his head. "He''s only in Senior Grade One this year, and ys a little guitar in his free time. You can say he''s an amateur. But I believe if he puts all his effort into it, half the music industry will belong to him sooner orter!"


    Boss Tan clearly disagreed as he shook his head and said, "No, half the music industry belongs to Teacher Wang Banbi."


    "..."


    It had to be said that this Teacher Wang Banbi whom Boss Tan had mentioned was a weirdo who talked big, since he had once imed in front of the media that if the rock industry lost him, it would lose half its territory... that was how his nickname Wang Banbi hade about 1 .


    Now, this was all just idle talk. Therefore, when Father Wang unted his son, this street singer expressed strong dissatisfaction. "I studied music under a vocal music teacher... your son is only an amateur. Talking about something like half the industry... isn''t that too much of an exaggeration?"


    "Go, Ling Ling! It''s time to show your real skill!" Father Wang suddenly threw him a thumbs-up and revealed his pure white teeth.


    Ding ! It was as if everyone could see his teeth gleaming.


    Wang Ling: "..." Go? Screw you!


    Of course Wang Ling refused to do it. Just ying the guitar for a bit would have been fine, but to sing and y at the same time... that was quite a serious problem! Because his default setting was ''silent mode''!


    But under Father Wang''s burning gaze, he finally capitted...


    First of all, he was afraid that Father Wang would dock his pocket money if he refused. Secondly, Wang Ling was a little provoked by this young man''s disdainful look.


    Why not perform for a bit?


    As a result, Wang Ling silently went over to the corner and picked up Tang Youning''s wooden guitar. He took a deep breath and felt more nervous about this than the way he passed his days on tenterhooks at school.


    Hugging his arms, Tang Youning sneered with the attitude of someone about to watch a good show. "Yo, you''re nervous now? I sing everywhere in the streets all the time, and I''ve never once been nervous with so many people watching me!"


    Wang Ling nced at him indifferently without the slightest flicker in his expression.


    What on earth should he sing?


    He thought for a while...


    There actually weren''t many popr songs around, since Huaxiu nation didn''t ce much importance on music. But that didn''t mean that Wang Ling had no ess to good music. His Heavenly Ear Ability allowed him to connect to any ne of existence and world line, like an FM radio.


    After pondering for a bit, Wang Ling suddenly recalled a song he had heard from another ne, which would go well with a guitar apaniment.


    Holding the guitar in his arms, Wang Ling strummed it several times to check that it was in tune.


    The sound of a guitar, full of fresh vitality, rang out.


    And then, Wang Ling started to sing.

 Chapter 136: The Most Precious Thing About a Dream

    Chapter 136: The Most Precious Thing About a Dream


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was the distinctive voice of a teenager;pared with the original tone of the song, itcked the vor of rich experience, but it carried a youthful air which existed only in one''s sd days.


    The song which Wang Ling was ying was from another world line. It was a cover song titled "Old Boys" and sung by a music duo called Chopstick Brothers 1 .


    This song was about a guy''s inability to confess his feelings to the girl he liked for fear of being rejected. It expressed the sentiment of being unable to go back to one''s youth, and that while things might remain the same, people did not.


    Wang Ling liked this song very much.


    He remembered when he had first reached puberty, and he had had a crush on a girl. But due to personal reasons, he hadn''t said anything, right up until the year they had graduated.


    He had been afraid that he would hurt her.


    At that moment, there was a special kind of feeling in the air as Wang Ling stood in this rundown restaurant and yed "Old Boys" on the guitar. Once he opened his mouth, both Boss Tan and Tang Youning were straightaway intoxicated by his voice...


    ...


    That is the girl I deeply love and miss day and night~


    But how should I profess my heart~


    Will she ept me~


    ...


    Perhaps I will never be able to say those words to her~


    I am destined to wander the world alone~


    How can I have such cares~


    Dreams are always just dreams~


    Perhaps I should give up~


    Flowers bloom and fade in yet another rainy season~


    Where is spring~


    ...


    Youth is like a swift current~


    Gone, never to return, and toote to say goodbye~


    Only leaving me behind numb~


    Without the passion of before!


    ...


    Looking at a sky full of fallen flowers~


    Fading at the most beautiful moment~


    Who will remember it had once been here in this world...


    This was the first part of the song, but Wang Ling put the guitar down after singing up to this point. Boss Tan was already totally dumbfounded �� there was actually such an operation 2 ?!


    While Wang Ling had been ying the song, Boss Tan had casually checked for the lyrics, but discovered that there was no relevant search record for it on the Inte. That was enough to prove that this was an original song!


    This was only a Senior Grade One youngster, but he was actually capable of writing such a moving song full of youthfulness...


    At the end of Wang Ling''s performance, both Boss Tan and Tang Youning in that moment were moved in their hearts.


    They instantly felt that this youngster had to have a story behind him!


    This was a song that they had never heard before; just listening to one small part of it had been lethal!


    Boss Tan had alreadypletely be a fan of this youngster. This was probably the legendary prodigy, right?


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Only Wang Ling himself knew that he wasn''t a prodigy of any sort at all... he didn''t create music, but was just a music porter!


    Putting the young man''s guitar back in its corner, he quietly went back to his seat to eat his noodles; from his light and easy attitude, it was as if he had just done something pretty ordinary, which was a crushing blow to Tang Youning.


    ...Who on earth was this person?


    Tang Youning was shocked. He dropped his head, feeling like he had beenpletely defeated... back then, in his quest to learn music, he had abandoned everything, and behind his parents'' backs, had stolen the family''s chaiqian funds 3 and given it all to a music teacher. The money had initially been set aside for when he got married. When his misdeed had been exposed, his family had cut off all his living expenses. And so, he officially became a street singer.


    It looked like he really wasn''t cut out for this business...


    If he had listened to his parents'' urging back then and hadn''t used the chaiqian funds, he might happily have had a wife by now; he could be living in a brand new house and maybe ying with his kids... he might have found a steady job and would be living a stable life.


    For the first time, Tang Youning felt that something was wrong with the way he was living his life.


    Was he going to stick to it?


    After listening to Wang Ling y, he began to seriously question himself.


    "How much can a street singer like you earn in one day?" asked Father Wang.


    Tang Youning''s arrogance at having studied music formally hadpletely disappeared. He scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly. "It depends... when it rains, there''s no money at all. I sing everywhere, and I just hope everyone can appreciate me for my music, not because they pity me."


    "..." There was dead silence in the shop.


    Tang Youning stroked his guitar, his eyes a little wet. "I thought that given my abilities, I''d have no problem passing the audition... now, this is the only thing I have."


    "Then will you continue down this road?" Father Wang asked once more.


    Tang Youning shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know means you still want to."


    Father Wang raised an eyebrow, feeling that this young man was still very persistent. Anyone else would have surrendered early on under the onught of his poisonous tongue, but often these were people who weren''t trying to do big things. On the other hand, the way this young man was hesitating just proved that he didn''t want to give up so easily.


    "What do you think about my son''s song just now?"


    "That song was really good!"


    Tang Youning was excited and depressed at the same time. "I don''t think I could ever write a song like that..."


    "Have you considered that the reason why you failed the auditon might have to do with the song you chose?" Father Wang asked again.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrow slightly in his seat. He felt that Father Wang''s attitude toward the young man was a little different now, as he had switched from poisonous words to talking sense into him. Father Wang had always been a man good at telling stories; he had a very strong grasp of different subjects and also first-ss leadership skills... Wang Ling had once seen him unconsciously lead over ny percent of a two thousand strong group of readers who read pirated books back to reading genuine versions again.


    Tang Youning blinked as he looked at Father Wang. "What is teacher''s meaning?"


    "Don''t call me teacher, it just sounds awkward. Just call me uncle." Father Wang waved his hand. "I mean, if you didn''t detest my son''s song, how about I sell it to you?"


    Tang Youning instantly stood up. "Uncle... you''re saying you want to sell this song to me?"


    But very quickly, his expression turned deeply bitter. "But uncle... I have no money."


    An original work of excellent quality was truly rare nowadays! Tang Youning felt that Wang Ling''s song would be able tomand a whopping copyright price from any recordpany!


    Father Wang silently lit a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth. "How much do you have?"


    Tang Youning fumbled around in his pockets and pulled out loose change which, when pooled together, amounted to thirty three yuan and seventy cents.


    Anxious, Tang Youning looked at Father Wang, gritted his teeth, then tightly hugged his guitar and gave it a kiss before holding it out to Father Wang. "Uncle... if you don''t dislike it..."


    "No." Father Wang straightforwardly rolled his eyes.


    Boss Tan was speechless. "..." This was a bit too frank!


    Father Wang: "Why would I want your guitar? Can it be eaten? Isn''t this your lifeblood? How can a man walk through life without a partner by his side?"


    With that, Father Wang turned to look at the boss. "Boss Tan, do you have pen and paper?"


    Boss Tan nodded. "Yes!"


    Father Wang had always had a good memory, and he also had some musical knowledge. Hence, he had basically already memorized the lyrics and the melody after Wang Ling''s single rendition of it. Even if he left out something, Wang Ling would help him fill in the gaps telepathically...


    In a smooth and flowing style, Father Wang swiftly wrote down theplete lyrics of "Old Boys" on paper, then wrote another note before putting the pen cap back on.


    Finally, he gave the piece of paper to Tang Youning. "The most precious thing about a dream is that it can be rebuilt, no matter how big your setback!"


    Tang Youning gripped the paper with shaking hands.


    Father Wang exhaled smoke like a dragon and flicked ash from his cigarette. He stood up, picked up that thirty-three yuan and seventy cents from the table and put it in Boss Tan''s hand. "Two bowls of beef noodles, thirty yuan in total. Keep the change."


    After that, father and son together with Loopy Toad directly left the shop, leaving Boss Tan bewilderedly holding thirty-three yuan and seventy cents.


    ...


    After Wang Ling teleported Father Wang and Loopy Toad back home, Father Wang leaned back against the sofa and heaved a long sigh. "Your mom maxed out my sry card. We have to save as much money as possible in these few days!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang looked seriously at Wang Ling and gave him earnest instruction. "Look, with just a little wisdom today, I was able to save money on two bowls of beef noodles! Want to know what frugality is? That''s it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 137: What Is South Tianhe’s Specialty?

    Chapter 137: What Is South Tianhe��s Specialty?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In all of Wang Ling''s life ns, there was almost nothing else he wanted more than to live a smooth and stable life. But he realized that things always turned out contrary to what he wanted. An ordinary life was hard toe by for him...


    It was May 29th on Saturday in the fifth week of the semester.


    In the morning, the Wang family''s doorbell rang. Because of the "Wang Situ in a Fury over a Beauty" issue in thest two days, Father Wang was behind in his chapters. He had been up all night catching up on his manuscript, and had just gone to bed. It was Wang Ling who had to open the door.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was standing at the door with a bag in one hand. Seeing that Wang Ling himself had opened the door, he hurried to make a bow and greet him enthusiastically. "Morning, Brother Ling."


    "..." Wang Ling''s expression was cold.


    Sometimes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that it was very tiring to be friends with Wang Ling; he had to learn to read him from the tiny shifts in his expressions, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to understand him at all.


    Wang Ling was wearing his standard "dead fish eyes" expression, but as one of Wang Ling''s few friends in the cultivation world, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he could see a hint of bewilderment in the other man''s eyes... if it could be summarized in four words, it would be: "Why are you here?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal lifted the bag in his hand. "I nted the broli which great senior gifted me in our family''s spirit soil. I water it every morning, and it''s growing very well! I harvested this bag of broli this morning, so it''s very fresh. I wanted to give them to the seniors, so I brought it over."


    Without saying a single word, Wang Ling moved to shut the door...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly thrust his hand into the gap between the door and its frame. "Brother Ling, wait, I''m here today on business! Do you remember that Third Saint fromst time? He sent a suitcase to my vi, and I want you to take a look at it for me."


    Wang Ling thought for a while, then rxed his grip on the door knob and let him in.


    Changing into slippers after entering the house, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalmented endlessly in his heart: nowadays, it was really so hard toe to this holy ce to make his obeisance to the great seniors!


    Sensing that the Wang family''s small vi was extraordinarily quiet today, he asked in confusion, "Huh? Great seniors aren''t home today?"


    Wang Ling was toozy to exin, and instead pointed nonchntly at several travel magazines on the coffee table.


    Mother Wang and the old man had gone through them yesterday before they had left, and the magazines hadn''t been put away yet.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal understood at once: so the great seniors had gone on a trip!


    But the destination was a little strange...


    Henan?


    ...South Tianhe 1 ?


    That ce might be a scenic travel destination for ordinary people, but he felt that there was no value in it for cultivators.


    South Tianhe not onlycked natural spirit energy, it was also missing adventure thrills �� scenic spots nowadays painstakingly created gimmicks to attract cultivators and their money. Currently, the most popr destinations were probably ck Ox Treasure Town, which was Old Demon Han''s former residence, and the holynd of Malegebi 2 !


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at the travel magazines for quite a while. Finally, he stroked his chin and couldn''t help sighing. "I''ll also buy these two magazinester and bring them home to take a look; there has to be something unusual about this ce if the two great seniors chose to visit it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Anyway, I remember that South Tianhe doesn''t seem to have any specialties... if we don''t count their manhole covers 3 ."


    Wang Ling didn''t know what expression to use in response. "..." History told him that there was no happy ending for ckening a region 4 !


    "By the way, Brother Ling! Third Saint sent over a suitcase, have a look at it." Now that that little interlude was over, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finally came back to the original topic.


    Wang Ling silently nodded. A spirit light shed in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hand, and a suitcase with a lock on it appeared. "The lock is encrypted..."


    Cautiously, Wang Ling first used his Heavenly Eye to carefully check and confirm that there were no traps on the suitcase. He had let Third Saint go back then, and although he didn''t know his whereabouts, the other party had indeed kept the promise he had made upon his departure to stop working for Mo Immortal Castle. At the same time, he had also withdrawn from the Ten Saints group. Wang Ling felt that the suitcase most likely contained intelligence which Third Saint had acquired.


    Wang Ling touched the lock on the case and frowned. It was made from bronze jade, and while it wasn''t the hardest substance in the universe, on Earth it still ranked among the best. But that wasn''t the real issue �� the problem was that the lock had been encrypted by Third Saint.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "The lock is very intricately designed; it doesn''t have a bolt, but it contains a 64-bit encryption array. To unlock it, you need to decode this small array. I''ve been looking up a lot of information over thest two days, but so far I''ve got nothing. I researched it for two whole days, but I can''t break it. I wonder if Brother Ling has any ideas..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Ling stretched out his hand to pinch the lock...


    Then, " click "!


    The bronze jade lock directly crumbled to dust, and the suitcase popped open!


    "..."


    After that, Wang Ling pushed the case to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..." This was too f**king simple and crude!


    As Wang Ling had guessed, once the suitcase was open, a stack of data met their eyes. Giving it a cursory look-through, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that it was all records of backdoor business transactions between Landscape Manor and Mo Immortal Castle! If they had the opportunity to indict Mo Immortal Castle in the future, all of this would be evidence!


    "I never thought that Third Saint would even be able to get his hands on their ount books. This is solid evidence! We were initially worried that we wouldn''t be able to find any."


    While this was a pleasant surprise, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still a little disappointed. This evidence wouldn''t have much impact on the current situation; at most, it could only prove that Mo Immortal Castle, which was a well-known education institution in the market, was hiding a series of secret interests.


    That Lord of the Castle was a very cautious person; it was possible that with time, leaked records like these found by Third Saint would eventually be covered up. For these people, moneyundering was as easy as eating or drinking water.


    Wang Ling stared at the suitcase for a while. Then he pushed aside the stack of information, and in the end, actually discovered an inconspicuous hiddenpartment at the very bottom!


    Thispartment had been expanded with the Space Expansion Skill, but on the outside looked as thin as a needle... nevertheless, it still couldn''t escape Wang Ling''s eyes.


    They could imagine that Third Saint had put in airtight protection measures to prevent this suitcase from falling into other people''s hands. Even if someone else got hold of these records, they wouldn''t understand it. It was very clear, however, that what was in the hiddenpartment was the key!


    "That''s just like Brother Ling! To be able to even find this..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal started to feel inferior again.


    Using spirit energy, he drew out the object in the hiddenpartment.


    Following that, a little red brocade bag came into view.

 Chapter 138: I Have a Bold Idea

    Chapter 138: I Have a Bold Idea


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "It looks like this is the real information that Third Saint wanted to give us. The ounts on top of it were just for pretend." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly got a little excited.


    Whether it was him or Wang Ling, both of them had experienced Mo Immortal Castle''s foolproof way of doing things. However, to err was human; even with cultivators, no matter how meticulous their thinking was, they could still make mistakes.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal flipped the bag and poured out its contents. Apart from a gray notebook, there was also a ss bottle filled with a ck-colored liquid.


    "What''s this?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the bottle and took a whiff. It had a refreshing smell simr to pipagou 1 , which instantly surprised him. "This... isn''t this the legendary essential balm which can make a female broadcast host feel like she wants to die 2 ?!"


    Wang Ling was already too tired to mock this man who acted like a lunatic from time to time. "..."


    "This doesn''t seem to be a body-refining liquid, and its ingredients are a little odd."


    Under Wang Ling''s dead fish gaze, the man in white finally became a little more serious. He carefully put down the ss bottle and flipped open the gray notebook next to it.


    As he continued to page through it, his expression became darker and darker before he finally eximed, "This...! This is big news! Brother Ling!"


    While Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been going through the notebook, Wang Ling had been reading his mind at the same time.


    Then, both of them sat on the sofa in the same pose, chins cupped in their hands as they began to stare at this ck potion in deep contemtion.


    ording to what was written in the gray notebook, this ck potion was the very first in a range of strength-reinforcing drugs developed by Mo Immortal Castle and designed for cultivators who had no other way of further improving their realms; it would consume a cultivator''s lifespan and cause the body to mutate and disy formidable strength far beyond a person''s realm!


    Of course, this wasn''t the most important thing.


    The most critical thing was what the second half of the notebook contained; it was data on medical experiments which Mo Immortal Castle, in its guise as an education institution, was performing on their students!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned fiercely, his eyes shing with hatred. "Who would have thought Mo Immortal Castle would do this sort of insane thing behind the scenes! No matter what, they shouldn''t harm the flowers of the mothend!"


    Wang Ling also frowned, then thought of something before directly telling Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal about it telepathically. Thetter nodded immediately. "Brother Ling, don''t worry. I''ll deliver this drug to Immortal Toya myself straightaway. Given his experience, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to determine the ingredients in it."


    Saying that, the man sighed deeply.


    "Nowadays, those who have money depend on equipment, while those who have no money depend on mutation. I never thought that this saying would be so true..."


    In that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt really grieved about this strength-reinforcing mutation drug. He felt that this was simr to when cultivators had once persistently held on to legacy as ast resort in their quest for instant sess. For the sake of their realms, they were willing to defy the natural order of things and try unscrupulous methods. For their realms, they racked their brains for shortcuts they could take.


    However, since ancient times in the cultivation world, the powerful cultivators who could rise above everyone else and receive the people''s reverence had always been those who relied on their own cultivation, umting it a little at a time and moving forward step by step.


    That was right, there were no shortcuts to immortality to begin with.


    "There are no shortcuts on the cultivation path. Why are there so many people who don''t get this?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart was very tired. He had been promoting cultivation values in the cultivation forum all these years... but it was all for nothing!


    ...


    After obtaining this lead from the silk brocade bag, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal left the Wang family''s small vi in a very depressed mood.


    Before he left, he still hadn''t forgotten to ask Wang Ling to personally give Grandfather Wang his broli.


    Wang Ling didn''t know what this man was nning to do next.


    It was because Mo Immortal Castle wouldn''t be easy to deal with... if it had just been a small, ordinary organization, given this Great Death-Courting Senior''s personality, he would have erupted in fury much earlier on and would have definitely rushed over to Mo Immortal Castle straightaway, bursting with righteousness, to wreak havoc.


    But looking at the current situation, they clearly didn''t have enough to warrant him doing so.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still didn''t have concrete evidence that Mo Immortal Castle was conducting experiments on the students. It was no use just relying on a notebook �� there were some things that had to be seen to be believed.


    After leaving the Wang family''s small vi, he called Little ck yet again. "Hello, Little ck? That''s right, I have to trouble you again... I hope you can find out the addresses of several students for me. Oh, by the way, how''s the restoration of thebing along?"


    On the other end, it was obvious that Little ck was already used to being bossed around. "Well, it''s not bad... except for the Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon, basically almost everything else has been repaired. That... Brother Lei,st time you told me you would help me find the bastard who destroyed myb. Are you sure about that?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry about that, I remember it! Once you have that cannon fixed, I''ll straightaway look for Ling Zhenren and we''ll use advanced spiritual senses to track down the bastard! Then we''ll both bring the cannon with us and blow up the bastard''s house!"


    Little ck: "Wouldn''t that be a little too cruel?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Is there any point in talking with this kind of bastard? I tell you, Little ck, you''re my brother! My brother''s home was destroyed, I won''t even let that bastard fart! When I find that person''s address, I''ll be the first to bring the cannon over and blow his ce up! Just leave it to me!"


    Little ck: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Mm, so, please help me find the addresses for these students as soon as possible."


    Little ck: "What information do you have? The more you have, the quicker my search will be."


    This question made Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frown, as the information given in the notebook was really limited. It only had data from the students'' physical exams, such as age, height, weight and so on, along with changes in the data after the students had consumed the mutation drug. There really wasn''t much of anything else.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Uh... there''s not a lot of information."


    Little ck''s heart thumped. "How much?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied precisely, "Height; weight; age; bust, waist and hip measurements; and the length and thickness of their Tower of Babel... oh, that''s right, there are also medical records from when they were circumcised!"


    Little ck: "..."


    All of a sudden, a bold idea urred to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Maybe we can start with the men''s hospital first! Perhaps there will be some clues there. Check and see if they have group circumcisions or something... if we can get into their medical records, wouldn''t we be able to track down the addresses then?"


    Little ck: "..."

 Chapter 139: Director Li’s Great Senior

    Chapter 139: Director Li��s Great Senior


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It had to be said that Little ck was truly Little ck. As an excellent, world-ss monkey coder, he very quickly found the whereabouts of several students mentioned in the notebook.


    There were three students being treated in istion at Songhai city''s Second Cultivation Hospital. The cost of istion treatment was extremely high, and to prevent this matter from being exposed, Mo Immortal Castle was covering all medical expenses during this period. Furthermore, they had also given the victims'' families a token amount as hush money. But that couldn''t hide the harm which human experiments brought to society!


    The istion treatment ward was in a separate area of Second Hospital; unless one went through hospital procedure and had the relevant authorization, even rtives who wanted to visit wouldn''t be able to enter.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had his own unique technique for getting in to visit these patients.


    Because when Little ck had investigated this hospital, it so happened he had found out that the director was in fact Immortal Toya''s disciple, Li Miaozhen!


    ...


    It was May 30th on Sunday in the fifth week of the semester.


    It was a bit cold today, which was alright for cultivators, but ordinary people at the very least had to change out of their short sleeves into long-sleeved shirts, otherwise Songhai city''s particr brand of cold would definitely make them sick.


    Weather forecast temperatures dropped and rose at abrupt intervals, indicating that Songhai city had officially entered its erratic mode this month. Temperatures fluctuated �� sometimes it was as sultry as deep summer, sometimes it was as cold as chilly winter. However, most of Songhai city''s residents were already long used to the differences in temperature.


    Because Immortal Toya had given him a call, Director Li had already been waiting for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal early on at the front gate of Second Hospital''s separate medicalpound.


    They had arranged to meet at about eight o''clock in the morning. Director Li was wearing a white coat with his hospital ID around his neck; underneath that was a thick vest. The cold wind that blew in from the Frozen Sea was at its most violent between eight and nine in the morning.


    Standing in front of the gate, Director Li rubbed his hands together and rolled his eyes at the sky �� how many times already had summer failed toe?!


    While he was sighing sorrowfully in his heart, two figures appeared in the distance as they approached the separate medicalpound.


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling.


    That morning, Wang Ling had initially nned to take advantage of the time that the old man was away on holiday to reinforce his tricycle. But to his surprise, a man in white had appeared at the door of the Wang family''s small vi early in the morning, a sinister smile on his face...


    Lei Mouren had wanted Wang Ling to go to the hospital with him.


    In exchange, he would have a friend help Wang Ling reinforce the tricycle...


    Wang Ling carefully thought it over. This kind of trade actually wasn''t bad for him. For one thing, he could save some money. Furthermore, he could avoid contact with other people... these days, finding a repair shop was like walking into a hairdresser''s; once you entered, some directors or managers would pop up and begin to try selling their service memberships to you.


    Wang Ling had always disliked this.


    Hence, after thinking it over carefully, he was forcibly dragged intoing here by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    When Director Li saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal personally pedaling a freight tricycle with a teenager sitting in the back, his expression instantly turned a little strange. He didn''t wait for the tricycle to draw closer before he immediately went over to greet them as he bowed to Lei Mouren. "Hello, Senior Lei, my master has informed me of the situation." Then, he looked at Wang Ling. "And this is...?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave it serious thought for a while, then patted Wang Ling on the shoulder before replying, "This is... our cultivation forum''s boss of strength, Ling Zhenren."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "This is the legendary Ling Zhenren?"


    Director Li was shocked and he hurriedly bowed to Wang Ling. "I''ve long heard of this name Ling Zhenren from my master. I never thought that you would be so young!" This wasn''t a strange remark to make. After all, there were just too many ways to maintain one''s youth these days, especially for a cultivator. But to maintain an appearance as good as Wang Ling''s... Director Li had to admit that this was the first time he had seen anything like it.


    Wang Ling did nothing more than nod to this hospital director in greeting.


    Nheless, Director Li seemed a little overwhelmed by it.


    Guiding the two people to the the separatepound''s entrance, Director Li said hello to the chief security guard. "These are my friends."


    The chief security guard stuck his head outside the security box and saw a man on a tricycle with a youngster riding in the back. But the chief didn''t think much of it, and directly opened the gate.


    Actually, it was risky for Director Li to bring these two people in, because the hospital''s higher-ups had said early on that apart from a patient''s immediate family members or rted medical staff, no one else was permitted entry.


    But the hospital was that kind of ce where, as long as you had connections, you could automatically go anywhere... when all was said and done, it was a society of connections.


    "Is there a ce to park?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked the chief security guard upon entering.


    The chief security guard''s ck face was full of question marks . "???" You''re on a tricycle!


    But because Director Li was here, it wouldn''t be good for him to say anything bad, so he pointed ahead of them. "Go straight for about one hundred meters and turn left, that''ll be a parking lot."


    "Thank you!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave him a fist salute before he charged straight ahead and turned to drift the tricycle into the parking lot. Finally, after looking around, he stopped between a Maybach and a Maserati.


    Director Li struggled to keep up behind him. This tricycle was unexpectedly so f**king fast!


    Wang Ling calmly got off and smoothed down his clothes, his heart as unruffled as the bottom of an ancient well.


    After all, he was the one who had personally blessed this tricycle!


    ...


    There were two buildings in Second Hospital''s separatepound. Director Li led the two people to one which had a very imposing fountain at its entrance.


    Wang Ling noted the building''s distinctive ck color.


    Director Li stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back as he gave them a short introduction. "This is the VIP istion building that our Second Hospital opened independently for critical patients. My great senior personally invested in its establishment. Even the reinforced concrete used in its construction was specially customized bybining it with spirit herbal paste. Staying in the building helps to greatly dy the progression of a patient''s illness. We can give even terminally ill patients enough time to be treated."


    When they entered the building, what caught their eye was a dazzling line-up of brocade banners and certificates with phrases like "Magic Hand,""City Advanced Unit" and so on.


    A wall had been specially set up for the certificates, which were hung in a uniform pattern on it.


    Most obvious of all was a portrait of an old man with a mustache disyed in the middle of these certificates. His eyes were narrowed slightly, and he had a kindly air about him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "This is...?"


    Director Li instantly looked a little excited. "This is my Great Senior Li Shizhen 1 !"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "This is the man who established this building, bringing hope to countless patients!"


    Director Li excitedly pointed to a que behind the door which Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t noticed when they had first entered the building. "The que was personally inscribed by my great senior, and bears the name of this building!"


    Wang Ling turned to take a look.


    Instantly, severalrge golden words came into view...


    Night Shift Nurses 2 !


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."

 Chapter 140: The Lord of the Castle Wants to Make Trouble Yet Again

    Chapter 140: The Lord of the Castle Wants to Make Trouble Yet Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Second Hospital had thirty floors in total, and treated various types of strange patients.


    When they reached the elevator, a little sister nurse happened to be pushing a hospital cart out of therge elevator. When she saw Director Li, she hurriedly bowed and greeted him. "Director Li, good morning!"


    Director Li had a good memory; he could recall most of the names of the nurses who worked in this hospital building, and could remember which patients they were looking after.


    "Little Liu, how is the patient''s situation today?" he asked.


    The patient whom Nurse Liu was looking after was very special. Speaking of him, the little sister nurse''s willow eyebrows pulled down and she looked very frustrated. "Same as usual, the patient keeps spouting nonsense about how he is a time traveler and ims that he has a superpower!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What superpower?"


    "I''ll show you..."


    After saying that, Nurse Liu immediately jumped left and right and roared loudly, " Whoosh !"


    Director Li: "..."


    After this shameful performance, Nurse Liu swiftly regained herposure and drew in a deep breath. "That patient keeps saying he can teleport in an instant."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "As you can see, we have a lot of strange patients here. Over thest few years, Huaguo Water Curtain Group has also given us a substantial investment to establish a research office for hard-to-treat cases... but most unfortunately, we haven''t been able to find any effective cures for these illnesses yet." Director Li sighed.


    They followed Director Li into the elevator, and he pressed the button for the eighteenth floor. "The wards in this building are arranged by theplexity of a patient''s condition. The more difficult the illness is to treat, the higher the floor."


    "How are these three kids?"


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw that they were going to the eighteenth floor, his heart couldn''t help quaking.


    It was already the eighteenth floor... then what the hell kind of mental cases lived on the thirtieth floor?!


    The state of health of patients in the separatepound was basically confidential information, but Director Li had still managed to learn some things through his connections. He was frowning as the elevator went up. "As far as I know, the situation is basically under control for two of the three children, but just barely; there''s a possibility that things can still get out of hand at any time. The remaining child is in a worse condition."


    "Does the hospital know what the ingredients in the mutation potion are?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    "They signed confidentiality agreements with the families and gave them substantialpensation. They wouldn''t even give us the ingredients for the drug, andpletely left it to us to treat them with our own methods."


    Director Li shook his head. "ording to current treatment results, that potion not only affected their cell structures, it also seems to have ravaged their minds... you''ll see what I mean when we reach the ward..."


    Some secondster, the elevator reached the corresponding floor, and Director Li led them through a long corridor to the innermost ward. The ward was veryrge, and held three beds which were separated from each other by ss partitions.


    Wang Ling immediately saw three boys around his age. One sat on his bed pping non-stop; one was lyingpletely motionless on the bed, as straight as a pole; and the third boy was simply lying on his stomach on the floor, in the arms of Mother Earth.


    Wang Ling felt that his horizons had been expanded... there was a saying that mentally ill people were broad in their thinking, and this was so true. He was stunned to find that his Mind-Reading Ability waspletely useless on these three people, just like when the old man had had dementia previously.


    Director Li pointed to the first patient who was pping his hands. "Patient One, after taking the mutation potion, always thinks that he can summon the Heavenly me."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked doubtfully, "Then why is he pping his hands?"


    Director Li: "He''s imitating the Angry Buddha Fire Lotus."


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "Don''t be fooled, currently the situation can already be considered under control since he''s just pping. Before, every time he pped his hands, he would yell ''Angry Buddha Fire Lotus''... so, we''ve defined his illness as acute chuuni 1 syndrome."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Director Li pointed to the second patient. "For Patient Two, the powerful side effects of the mutation potionpletely stripped him of his autonomous abilities."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Like people in a vegetative state?"


    Director Li nodded. "You could call it a conscious vegetative state. He can eat, but food has to be put into his mouth. The worst was when he no longer even bothered to chew. So since then, we''ve switched to transfusions to provide his body with nutrients. We''ve defined his illness as chronic geyou 2 paralyzed salted-fish syndrome."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After that, Director Li pointed to thest patient. "Among the three of them, the mutation might be considered a sess in Patient Three, but his abilities are very weak."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Why is he lying face down?"


    Director Li''s expression was calm. "He''s imitating Spiderman."


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    ...


    Not long after Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had followed Director Li into the Night Shift Nurses building, the window of a Maybach in the parking lot slowly rolled down; the person sitting in the driver''s seat was Song Qingshu''s tall subordinate.


    He had watched them enter the building before immediately calling Song Qingshu to report the situation. "Lord Director, you guessed right. The matter has indeed drawn attention..."


    Song Qingshu sighed quietly. Sure enough, it had been a good move to send someone to monitor the situation!


    "What are we going to do now?" asked the tall man in a suit.


    "The Lord has expressly said that no outsiders can ever find out about the potion. After Third Saint''s betrayal, the Lord has always been worried that this person would move against us. I never expected it to happen so soon!" Song Qingshu''s words were neither hurried nor slow. "We currently have two options. We can either get rid of the three students or get rid of these visitors."


    The man in a suit was obviously stupefied. "...Lord Director, with all due respect, it seems almost impossible to kill these two people..."


    "Although our strength is not what it once was, there are still seven people left in the Ten Saints. Is there any issue that can''t be handled by seven Soul Formation cultivators? It''s just two people, right?"


    Man in a suit: "But of these two people... one is Great Death-Courting Senior."


    "..."


    Song Qingshu wanted to curse. Motherf**ker! Why is it him again?!


    Forcing himself to calm down, he drew in a deep breath. "Then... who is the other person?"


    "It''s a youngster... he''s always with Great Death-Courting Senior, and they drove here together! But Great Death-Courting Senior seems to respect him very much," the man in a suit replied honestly.


    A youngster who came together with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?


    Since thest time when they''d lost the two top generals Great Saint and Second Saint, the word "youngster" had already cast a deep psychological shadow in Song Qingshu''s heart... don''t tell him it was the one who had been at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi back then?


    As he considered this, his hands shook of their own ord.


    Was he actually scared?

 Chapter 141: There Are Times When Being Bald Won’t Help You Get Stronger

    Chapter 141: There Are Times When Being Bald Won��t Help You Get Stronger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Director Li entrusted the nurse in charge of this floor with the task of fetching them detailed information on the three students.


    All three of them were students from Foundation Establishment high schools. Furthermore, they were coincidentally all from Peiyuan district. One was from Building Materials High School, one from God Vision High School, and the third from No. 59 High School.


    When Wang Ling saw this piece of information, his eyelids couldn''t help twitching.


    After all, No. 59 High School had left him with plenty of "unforgettable" memories back then...


    Xie Hui?


    Looking at the information, Wang Ling wasn''t able to ce the face from the name alone.


    He lifted his eyes and started to carefully size up this teenager lying prone on the floor and learning to shoot out spider webs... the more he looked, the more he felt this guy looked familiar!


    In a split second, Wang Ling used the memory retrieval effect of the Great Memory Spell to finally recall the identity of that "Spiderman" teenager �� this was delinquent senior He Buliang''s shamate underling!


    The reason why Wang Ling hadn''t recognized him at first nce was that the other party had shaved off his colorful shamate hair! Now he was a true baldie!


    "..." Looking at the current Xie Hui, Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart. There were times when being bald really couldn''t make you stronger... even if you ran and did push-ups every day and didn''t have air-conditioning in summer, it was useless 1 !


    "Does Brother Ling know this teenager?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that Wang Ling''s expression was a little different when he looked at this Xie Hui. Minute changes in his expression were actually easy to pick up because he usually had a poker face, so when there was the slightest ripple in it, you could tell.


    After serious consideration, Wang Ling nodded nomittally.


    He didn''t think he had any feelings for No. 59 High School, or felt any friendship for it.


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t deny that it was a ce that held memories for him...


    He stared at Xie Hui on the floor, frowning slightly. Then, with a flick of his fingers, the three teenagers in the ward unexpectedly all fell deeply asleep. Xie Hui, who had been on the floor crazily trying to learn how to shoot out webs like Spiderman, had already copsed and was snoring away. After that, Wang Ling used a Gravitation Spell to lift Xie Hui onto the bed before he heaved a sigh.


    This was the cmity which these three people were destined to experience; whatever the result was, Wang Ling couldn''t interfere.


    The only thing he could do was just this.


    To recklessly meddle with heavenlyw was to invite its wrath.


    Wang Ling felt very tired. He was just a sixteen-year-old high school student!


    "They actually calmed down..." Director Li was startled when he saw this. He knew it had to be this Ling Zhenren wielding his remarkable abilities!


    "Brother Ling''s Hibernation Spell can make those under its influence fall fast asleep for seven days; they won''t wake up even if the sky falls down." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very familiar with this trick because he had seen Wang Ling cast it when they had met several years ago. At that time, however, Wang Ling hadn''t been able to cast it urately yet, and with a wave of his hand, he had made arge number of living creatures lethargic and drowsy.


    Director Li''s realm wasn''t high, so he revered both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, a lot of hospital patients couldn''t sleep because they were tormented by pain. Ordinary people could take a sleeping pill or a sedative shot to solve the problem, but with cultivators, most of them had bodies that were resistant tomon drugs.


    It would be wonderful if I can learn this Hibernation Spell! Then mother never has to worry about my studies 2 !


    But Director Li clearly knew that this was just a pipe dream... he probably wouldn''t ever be able to learn this type of remarkable ability in his whole life.


    Therefore, after Wang Ling had cast the spell, Director Li''s eyes glowed as his reverence for this Ling Zhenren instantly came flooding out like a wild, non-stop deluge.


    While Director Li was sighing with feeling, he received a message, which just happened to be from his shifu Immortal Toya.


    After reading it, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What is it?"


    Director Li looked very worried. " Shifu says that the ingredients in the drug are very unique. This is more troublesome than he had expected. Even after a while he still hasn''t been able to determine what they are."


    As he said this, Immortal Toya sent another message. This time, it was a picture of aboratory report.


    "Even Brother Toya is stumped?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly felt this was strange, because nowadays, except for the presidium of pharmacists employed by Huaguo Water Curtain Group and pharmacists from the Xiao n, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could be stronger than Immortal Toya when it came to the manufacturing of medicine.


    This was a brand new clue for him.


    It was well worth investigating whether there were people from Huaguo Water Curtain Group or the Xiao n colluding with Mo Immortal Castle.


    "We can only wait for shifu''s next message, but with these preliminary test results, we can still analyze the medicinal properties of the mutation potion."


    After saying this, Director Li suddenly thought of something, then spoke to Wang Ling. "I wonder... would Ling Zhenren be able to cast the Hibernation Spell on a patient on the thirtieth floor?"


    "What is he suffering from?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was really curious about the lunatic on the thirtieth floor.


    "He suffers serious paranoia and schizophrenia, and his innate resistance to drugs is extremely high. We''ve tried all kinds of treatments, but there has been little to no effect." Director Li sighed. "The main issue is that this patient insists that he is the descendant of the Destion Heavenly Emperor 3 ..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "When we walked in, did you see the fountain downstairs? That''s the most troublesome!"


    Speaking of this, Director Li''s head started to hurt. "That patient insists that he is capable of the Kunpeng Technique 4 , and is determined to jump from the thirtieth floor into the fountain..."


    "Why?"


    Director Li: "He thinks... that fountain is dayuhaitang 5 ."


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    ...


    At the same time, on the ground floor of the hospital building, the man in a suit and Song Qingshu were still inmunication with each other.


    In thest few minutes, after thinking hard for a very long time, Song Qingshu had made a difficult decision. "How about this, go look for someone... or you can do it yourself; go smash the car which they drove over. No matter what the situation is, or however much information they have, we must spoil their ns first! At the most we''ll just pay for their wrecked car. How much can a car cost?"


    The man in a suit stared at the "car" which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling had rode over, and silently wiped his sweat. "Lord Director, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Song Qingshu curled his lip. "Just do as as I say! Why are you bbering so much?! You won''t be the one paying! Having said that... I want to know, what car does this Great Death-Courting Senior drive? A limited edition Aoguanhai? A limited edition Chuanjianguo?"


    "Uh, neither..."


    "Neither???"


    Cultivators seldom drove cars, and most chose to fly on their swords; however, it wasn''t strange to own a car because on many asions, driving a car could make one appear more ssy.


    Hence, the cars bought by cultivators with high realms were generally all very expensive.


    Now Song Qingshu was really curious. "Then what car did they drive?"


    "Tricycle..." the man in a suit answered truthfully.


    Song Qingshu: "..."

 Chapter 142: The Most Powerful Means of Transportation on Earth

    Chapter 142: The Most Powerful Means of Transportation on Earth


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The tall man in a suit finally listened to Song Qingshu''s instructions and got out of the car.


    He held a hammer in one hand.


    At the same time, there was a functional type armor-prating talisman in his other hand.


    He really didn''t know why Great Death-Courting Senior this cultivation grandmaster would ride a tricycle to the hospital... the man in a suit felt that he wasn''t intelligent enough to fully understand how Great Death-Courting Senior''s mind worked; they weren''t on the same level at all whether in terms of realm or their way of thinking.


    "Three supreme Taoist gods; Taoist ways are unpredictable 1 !" The man in a suit walked up to the slightly decrepit tricycle. He raised his hand as if it were a sword, and with a light shout, he swiftly stuck the armor-prating talisman onto the hammer.


    Ding! In a sh, the power of the spirit talisman flooded out and the hammer suddenly becamerger as it was wrapped in a golden sheen. This was originally an ordinary hammer, but after being reinforced magically by the armor-prating talisman, it was as mighty as a spirit weapon.


    Satisfied, the man in a suit holding the hammer sneered. One blow from this, and the rundown little cart would be smashed into iron sheets!


    But just as he was about to mess up Wang Ling''s little tricycle even more, he heard a young girl''s voice. "What are you going to do to me?"


    Very quickly, horror sprung up in his heart!


    Because he realized that the voice seemed to being from the tricycle... bloody hell! This rundown tricycle can actually talk?


    The man in a suit broke out in a cold sweat as he stared woodenly at this little gray and ck tricycle; the paint was already peeling off, and there was rust on its handlebars. It was altogether nothing special to look at... but the man in a suit realized he had made a mistake �� he should have known that any transportation vehicle that Great Death-Courting Senior used would definitely be out of the ordinary!


    "I advise that you don''t have delusions about me."


    At that very moment, the cute, girly voice rang out again from the tricycle, and the man in a suit man collected his thoughts.


    Wasn''t this voice... too soft and cute?! As if it was... a lolita''s voice.


    He really could never have imagined that such a voice coulde out of this little rundown tricycle. The critical thing was that because it was too sweet and too pleasant-sounding, he couldn''t sense any lethal intent at all.


    Maybe it was just an invisible navigation system which Great Death-Courting Senior had set up? As a bluff?


    While he was making guesses, he also became deeply conflicted about whether to smash the tricycle or not.


    After a moment''s deliberation, he narrowed his eyes and finally raised the hammer �� a man should be decisive! The oue would be decided with one blow!


    Bang!


    The reinforced hammer smashed down onto the tricycle''s head with a powerful boom, but only created a string of sparks.


    The man in a suit was shocked as he realized that there was an invisible shield on this tricycle!


    Conversely, the counterforce threw his entire body backward to crash heavily into a ck limousine behind him. The huge impact directly triggered the limousine''s anti-theft function and its rm started to re.


    "Damn it..."


    The man in a suit shook off his dizziness before getting up from the ground. This sudden bacsh had been so powerful that it had numbed his hukou 2 , robbing him of a good opportunity to destroy the tricycle with the hammer.


    "I''m so cute, but you actually still hit me... as expected, you don''t have a girlfriend, right?" The tricycle''s cute, girly voice sounded again.


    This time, the man in a suit shuddered violently. What the hell kind of evil spirit was this?


    The car''s rm behind him had drawn the attention of the security guards patrolling the surrounding area. He heaved himself to this feet with great effort and then hurried to get into his car. Struggling with the piercing pain in his skull, he stepped on the elerator and swiftly fled the scene.


    Right now, he couldn''t focus on so many things... he didn''t even have time to think about what the hell was up with that tricycle.


    The only thing he could think of was how badly his head hurt! He suspected that the bacsh just now might have given him a concussion.


    What a joke!


    At the very least, he was at the Golden Core stage!


    To suffer a concussion because of bacsh from a rundown tricycle... who would believe it?


    He sped for the hospital gate and didn''t even stop to pay the parking fee; with a " bang ," he directly hit the boom barrier and rushed out.


    The chief security guard was frightened badly by this sudden event, and so angry that he banged his table and jumped to his feet. There was a saying that the more money someone had, the stingier they were! That was indeed true! The son of a bitch was driving a Maybach, but he didn''t even stop to pay the parking fee!


    However, what made the chief security guard even more terrified was that as he watched the Maybach zoom out of the hospitalpound...


    A tricycle followed behind it at a meteoric speed...


    �� And there was no one f**king driving it!


    ...


    On Baohua Road in front of Second Hospital, the man in a suit zoomed onto the motorway.


    After a few calm minutes, he felt that the pain in his head had subsided quite a bit �� however, it was very clear that he hadn''t sensed how serious his situation was.


    He nced at his rearview mirror.


    And instantly his face was leached of all color.


    F**k! That tricycle was actually chasing him! �� Was this cart made on Cybertron?!


    Vroom! The engine roared, and the man in a suit elerated, but the tricycle behind him was still in close pursuit.


    In this way, a Maybach and a tricycle performed The Fast And The Furious on the motorway.


    The man in a suit realized that when he sped up, the tricycle also elerated...


    His Maybach was almost at its maximum speed �� three hundred kilometers an hour!


    The most frightening thing was that the tricycle could clearly still go faster than that. The distance between them was gradually closing!


    Not far away, a traffic police captain was leaning idly against a parked police car as he pulled out a new speed camera from his pocket... Swish! Swish! Two meteorites instantly streaked past in front of him!


    Bang!


    The captain was stunned when he realized that the speed camera in his hand had exploded!


    "F**k! Drag racing early in the morning? Want to die?!"


    The traffic police captain shouted after the two passing meteorites and quickly took out his inte. "Attention all units! There are two cars racing on Hu An Highway at speeds which exceed the maximum limit! Intercept them without dy!"


    Very quickly, news came over the inte in reply. "Reporting, Captain! The cars are too fast to be intercepted!"


    "Can you clearly see the model? Inform the city bureau that we want the traffic camera footage so that we can check their license tes!"


    "The first is a Maybach... the other one..." Just then, several traffic police officers on the other end of the inte started yelling. "F**k! Captain, it''s a tricycle! A tricycle is chasing the Maybach!!"


    "..."


    "Reporting, Captain! The tricycle has passed the car!"


    "..."

 Chapter 143: Do You Know Who the Owner Is?

    Chapter 143: Do You Know Who the Owner Is?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After obtaining some information from Second Hospital, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling went back down with Director Li. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned deeply; he hadn''t been able to rx since entering the hospital building.


    "Director Li, please take good care of these three kids. I, Lei Mouren, will definitely investigate this thoroughly."


    "Senior Immortal, rest assured. Even if you didn''t ask me to, I''ll do my utmost. This bunch of profiteers producing three-no-goods 1 is too hateful!"


    Director Li nodded. He knew it would not be an easy matter to investigate, because the other party had very broad financial resources. From the first moment that the three students had developed unusual symptoms, the other party had settled it privately, giving each familypensation which they couldn''t refuse.


    But both Director Li and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that thepensation couldn''t be used as a reason for preventing the truth from being exposed. These Foundation Establishment students, who were the hope for the future of the nation, had actually been treated likeb rats in human experiments... currently, the issue only seemed to be three students on the surface, but it was really too horrible to contemte how much darkness there was behind the scenes.


    When they reached the hospital building''s entrance, Director Li bowed. "Please be very careful, Senior, the forces behind this group of people are very powerful... my master knows you''re investigating this on your own, so he''s very worried. If you need any help, you can speak up in the group. If everyone works together, there will definitely be no problems!"


    "Did Brother Toya say that?" asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "That''s right! These are my master''s words!" Director Li answered.


    "Tell Brother Toya not to worry. If I really can''t deal with this matter, I''ll definitely ask for help." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. "In fact, I''m very thick-skinned."


    "Do your best, Senior!"


    Director Li nodded, then bowed at the entrance. "I still have something I need to deal with back inside, so I''ll leave you here!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Mm, go ahead, Director Li. Feel free to contact me if there are any new developments from the drug test."


    ...


    As they left the hospital, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal kept sighing.


    After their probing this time, he felt that perhaps the children hadn''t meant to drink the potion, and had very likely been deceived. These days, it was too easy for those man-eating, ck-hearted education institutions to sell their so-called brain-boosting products during tuition lessons.


    In the end, the unlucky and pitiful ones were these oblivious young children...


    Wang Ling had originally intended to leave this incident to this forum owner, but it was very apparent that the owner himself was deeply troubled by these subsequent events. Since knowing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, he had never seen the other man wear such a depressed expression before.


    Mo Immortal Castle this organization was too mysterious and too fond of stirring up trouble... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t handle the problem by just relying on his experiences and sense of righteousness anymore.


    Wang Ling felt that the Mo Immortal Castle issue was now already a matter of great urgency.


    And the most critical thing was that the organization had already impinged on his own easy life both overtly and covertly.


    ...


    Back in the parking lot of the hospital building, Wang Ling discovered traces of a fight.


    A spirit talisman that had been used up would leave behind a unique smell that other people wouldn''t be able to detect, but his sense of smell was very sensitive.


    His pupils dted and the scene in front of him began to rewind. The Heavenly Eye had a shback ability which allowed Wang Ling to find out what happened in thest half an hour, though not more than that.


    Wang Ling sent the images to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s mind, and the man was shocked. "Bloody hell! Brother Ling, your tricycle can speak?"


    Uh... that didn''t seem to be the main point.


    The main point was, who was that man in a suit in the Maybach? Why did he want to smash the tricycle with a hammer? In the end, he was sent flying...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expression began to change as he carefully scrutinized the shback images Wang Ling sent to him. Finally, his eyes suddenly widened. He remembered! He had seen that man before! This was the man from Mo Immortal Castle! The supervisor''s subordinate!


    "Are we being watched?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clenched his fists in fury. Was there really no ce that this bunch of cretins couldn''t get into? Were they eels?


    From a distance, the chief security guard had seen them appear, and he hurried over and pointed to the small tricycle. "Sirs, this cart is yours, right? When you weren''t around, this tricycle actually chased after a Maybach... I don''t know how, but it came back by itself just now."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Listening to the chief security guard, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he was still too naive! He had thought that this tricycle was just an ordinary transportation vehicle... did Brother Ling enlighten this thing?


    "..."


    Bingo! Congrattions!


    The chief security guard said helplessly, "Even if you are Director Li''s friends, this tricycle and the Maybach which fled did affect other vehicles in our parking lot... sirs, how should we handle this?"


    At that moment, a burly man wearing sunsses came over. From the Heavenly Eye''s shback of images, both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately knew that this was the owner of the car which that man in a suit had flown into.


    "Was it the two of you who damaged my car?" The man in sunsses asked.


    "You can''t say that... your car was damaged by that Maybach man. How can you me us?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave the man''s ck supercar a look... a limited edition Bugatti! The car''s headlights had both been smashed in by that f**king idiot from Mo Immortal Castle!


    To fix these two big headlights would cost at least one hundred thousand yuan! How many crispy noodle snacks is that?!


    Wang Ling thought that he and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were very simr in one aspect �� they were very thrifty. As they wandered through life, they absolutely wouldn''t spend unnecessarily.


    "I don''t care. That Maybach man has run away and I can''t catch up to him. But you are also indirectly responsible!" The man in sunsses crossed his arms, and his biceps bulged to strain against his white shirt. "In fact, I''m not the owner, I''m just the driver... do you know whose car this is? If I tell you, it''ll scare you to death!"


    "Oh? Scare me to death?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that was hrious.


    "Do you know Secretary Sun of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools? One of the ten founding generals from back then!" The man in sunsses sneered slightly. "My master is No. 60 High School''s legend who reached the Golden Core stage at a young age."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling already had a bad feeling...


    "He is the big name who recently prevented two Shadow Stream assassinations through his acute insight... he is now Secretary Sun''s favorite, the youngest Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools in history �� Odd Zhuo! Are you afraid now?!"


    "..."


    At that very moment, Wang Ling''s expression wasn''t just disturbed, he even wanted tough a little.

 Chapter 144: The Obsessiveness of a Scapegoat!

    Chapter 144: The Obsessiveness of a Scapegoat!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo had never imagined that he would meet Wang Ling here. After he had received a phone call from his subordinate, he had gone down right away.


    "Mr Zhuo, these are the two men who damaged your car and refuse to pay for it. Don''t you think they''re going too far? Do you want me to call thew..." The man in sunsses was about to ask whether he should call thewyer, but before he could finish speaking, he realized that Odd Zhuo''s eyes were shooting daggers at him.


    This scenario was a tad off!


    A few drops of sweat rolled down the face of the man in sunsses. "..."


    "Do you know who this person is?" Odd Zhuo pointed at Wang Ling. "He is my shifu ! So what if shifu damaged it? He just gave it a love tap!"


    The man in sunsses: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Face full of excitement, Odd Zhuo went forward and held Wang Ling''s hands. " Shifu , this disciple has been hoping day and night, and finally I get to see you!"


    Wang Ling knew he was being thoroughly coerced by Odd Zhuo. There were plenty of olddies whomitted pengci these days, but for Odd Zhuo to pengci him into bing his shifu was truly novel and gracefully done.


    Wang Ling had heard a story not long ago about a little girl who had bumped into an olddy on her way to school. The girl had kindly helped her up, but the olddy had stubbornly insisted that the little girlpensate her... at that moment, the little girl had calmly stood up, pped the olddy and said, "I''m underage, anyway!" before she left...


    At this moment, Wang Ling in fact really wanted to emte the little girl.


    Hm... he was only sixteen years old, so technically he was also underage!


    However, this guy would definitely die with one p from him.


    "I''ve long heard of Mr Zhuo, but I never thought you would actually be Brother Ling''s disciple." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sped his fists in salute as he tried to defuse the awkwardness of the situation.


    "This senior is..."


    "I am Lei Mouren, my Tao name is Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sped his fists in greeting at Odd Zhuo.


    "Senior is Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!" Odd Zhuo was instantly excited. This was the legendary Great Death-Courting Senior! If it hadn''t been for the current situation, Odd Zhuo would have knelt to worship this boss...


    "I''ve heard so much about Senior Immortal, I never thought I would meet you here today."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his head a little self-consciously. "Am I so well-known? Where did Mr Zhuo hear of me?"


    Odd Zhuo thought for a bit, then immediately answered, " Cultivation Story-telling Session , Bosom Friend of Five Hundred Years 1 !"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Why is Mr Zhuo here today?"


    At this, Odd Zhuo looked around cautiously, then pointed at No. 2 Hospital Building next to "Nightshift Nurses" and said in a very low voice, "I''m here on behalf of our General Administration of 100 Schools to visit an old leader: the former chief of the Cultivation Police, Old Chief Chen."


    Then he pointed to his own head and shook it.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Odd Zhuo and the man in sunsses: "..."


    Odd Zhuo: "...It''s dementia."


    Wang Ling raised his eyelids slightly; not long ago, the old man''s dementia had been treated with much difficulty, and he had never expected to encounter another case today. Sure enough, mental illness was truly a difficult problem for both cultivators and ordinary people! The fact of the matter was that it just couldn''t be cured with medicine...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave No. 2 Hospital Building a look and frowned deeply. "I''ve met this Old Chief Chen before. Two years ago, in a move to uphold the rights of theborers at Wind Factory 2 , he stormed the factory alone and flipped a dozen or so excavators over."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "I''ve always felt that Old Chief Chen and I actually have quite simr temperaments," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "I''ll ask Brother Toyater if he has any special treatment methods you could try."


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo immediately bowed. "On behalf of Old Chief Chen, I thank Senior Immortal for your help!"


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not a big deal." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled slightly.


    Today, Odd Zhuo felt that his luck was through the roof. He had unexpectedly met the two seniors whom he had admired for a long time all at once. However, he also realized that when these two great living beings were actually standing in front of him, he didn''t have the courage to even open his mouth and ask for their WeChat IDs!


    I''ve only just met them, I can''t make a fuss about wanting to add them on WeChat...


    What if seniors think I''m being disrespectful and I give them a bad impression?


    What if seniors refuse my request, how embarrassing would that be?


    What if seniors don''t use WeChat, then wouldn''t this be too impudent?


    What if...


    Odd Zhuo struggled in his heart for an instant.


    At that moment, the sound of sirens could be heard outside the hospital, and four police cars drove into the parking lot to immediately surround them.


    The chief security guard knew Odd Zhuo''s identity, so he pushed through a gap to approach Odd Zhuo and exin the current situation to him.


    It was still about the matter of the little tricycle chasing the Maybach.


    The chief security guard heard that the tricycle had flown past the Maybach on the motorway at a super fast speed... the traffic police team had then checked traffic camera footage before tracking the tricycle down here.


    "It looks like they have a bone to pick with us, Brother Ling."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes were as calm as water. A mere handful of police officers couldn''t scare him at all!


    Though he wasn''t afraid, the incident was indeed very troublesome.


    In awful cultivation society, not everything could be settled with just one''s realm. When it came to the vition of traffic rules, whether it was immortal swords or cars, even Soul Formation cultivators would still get demerits, and the ones who should go to jail went to jail... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very famous in online cultivation circles, but that wouldn''t move these police uncles.


    Wang Ling was also feeling very jittery.


    "Sheep," the little tricycle, was like a small child, and her temperament was a little vtile. Sometimes when she was being naughty, she couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Looking at this bunch of traffic police officers yelling at them, Wang Ling was instantly a little anxious.


    In contrast, next to them, Odd Zhuo''s eyes lit up! �� The opportunity to showcase himself hade!


    Odd Zhuo asked, "Are shifu and senior worried about this incident?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Can you handle it?"


    Odd Zhuo gave them a thumbs-up: "It''s just a bunch of police uncles! It''s a piece of cake! Watch my performance, senior!"


    Just then, the traffic police captain who had been on the motorway had already gotten out of the police car, and with an aggressive " pa ," he mmed the door shut.


    With a few police officers trailing behind him, he immediately found the tricycle suspected of speeding, then swept his gaze over the people around him. "Whose cart is this?"


    Under Odd Zhuo''s stare, the man in sunssespletely didn''t dare to speak. "..."


    "It''s mine!"


    Then, in the next moment, Odd Zhuo held his head high and stepped forward!


    At that moment, both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could sense the brilliant divine light which radiated from Odd Zhuo''s being!


    Not only could he carry a white wok, he could also carry a ck wok...


    Wang Ling thought that this was probably the obsessiveness of a scapegoat 3 ...

 Chapter 145: Ling Zhenren’s ‘Mwah Mwah’

    Chapter 145: Ling Zhenren��s ��Mwah Mwah��


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The conclusion to this incident was that Odd Zhuo was of course allowed to withdrawpletely.


    The first chair 1 of Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools, and the official promoted by Secretary Sun Dakang himself �� no matter who you were, you had to weigh this issue. The traffic police captain hadn''t expected to encounter such a big name here, and he instantly broke out in a cold sweat and even stuttered as he spoke. His aggressive attitude from before had immediately deted, like a damaged balloon leaking air.


    "Do you know me?" Odd Zhuo smiled insincerely as he looked at the traffic police captain.


    At his question, the captain came back to his senses. "I didn''t expect... Director Zhuo to be here!"


    All the police officers behind him didn''t dare say anything. "..."


    "Then this tricycle...?" asked Odd Zhuo.


    The captain immediately shook his head tactfully. "Don''t worry, Director Zhuo! Since this tricycle is Director Zhuo''s... we won''t impound it."


    "Then my tricycle broke traffic rules, will I still get demerits?" Odd Zhuo asked again.


    The captain sweated a little. "There was no one riding the tricycle, Director Zhuo is not to be med for it, so please don''t worry..."


    "Then... a fine?" Odd Zhuo asked once again.


    The captain immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum. "No demerits, no fine, don''t worry, Director Zhuo..."


    Goddamn, how dare he!


    Watching from the side, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal criticized the current cultivation bureaucracy''s deplorable style in their hearts. Who knew that in the next moment, Odd Zhuo gripped the captain''s shoulder and gave the police number on the right side of his chest a look. "PC12138?"


    "Director Zhuo, what''s wrong..."


    Odd Zhuo looked righteously at the traffic police captain, shaking his head. "Comrade Captain, I feel that I have to reprimand you! As a traffic police captain, how can you bend thew? I was testing you earlier... you''ve truly disappointed me!"


    The captain and the police officers behind him all lifted their heads, bewildered expressions on their faces. "..."


    "As an administrator and a cultivationw enforcer, you already couldn''t pass this small test, how can you handlerge matters in the future? Do you think your superiors will be able to trust you?" Odd Zhuo stared gravely at the captain as he rebuked him. The captain''s forehead was already drenched with sweat.


    Following that, Odd Zhuo pointed to No. 2 Hospital Building. "Do you know which old leader I came to visit today? It''s the former chief of the Cultivation Police, Old Man Chen Yanshi! Before he was hospitalized, he was still serving the people heart and soul, and worked hard for fairness and justice! Old Chen has seen what you''ve done today!"


    The captain and the police officers behind him all stood stiffly as they received Odd Zhuo''s personal "teaching," not daring to utter even a single word.


    When he heard this, the captain''s shoulders shook and he lowered his head. "Director Zhuo is right... I''m very ashamed, it''s all my fault."


    Odd Zhuo nodded. "So, give demerits when you should give demerits, and fine when you should fine! Remember, you shouldn''t be afraid of someone just because he is your leader, do you understand?"


    The captain straightened and saluted Odd Zhuo. "Yes, leader!"


    Odd Zhuo nodded with satisfaction, then finally added, "Mm, you can give me the demerits and a ticket fine... by the by, leave the tricycle here, and give me a smaller demerit and fine."


    The police officers: "..."


    The captain was silent for a bit, then nodded weakly. "...Alright, leader."


    Watching this scene, both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sucked in deep breaths.


    It could only be said that Odd Zhuo was already no longer the Odd Zhuo who didn''t know anything. Since being promoted to the position of director, he hade into contact with a lot more people of different types; the most obvious change was his exceptionally slick and sly routine...


    ...


    When Wang Ling returned home, Father Wang was upstairs working hard for his readers. Let Go of That Wet Nurse was quicklying to an end, and in thesest few days was in its final stage ofpletion. Hence, Father Wang was carefully re-reading all the chapters he had written previously to ensure that there weren''t any plot holes which he hadn''t yet filled or suspenseful elements which he hadn''t yet answered.


    There were some online guru novelists who had ongoing "fluid" plots, and who never remembered the holes which they had left. They would then directly use a fight at the end of the story; with the final villian''s defeat, the story was considered finished. The specific term for this kind of writing style was "instantly bulldozing over the holes"; to summarize it in two simple words... this was the legendary "bad ending."


    Father Wang was a typical Virgo; he wanted to make sure his story ending was perfect! There was no way he would let the readers catch him with his pants down!


    Wang Ling went back to his room. Somewhat bored, he logged onto QQ, and discovered that the cultivation chat group was pretty lively today.


    The main reason was that on the way home, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had revealed the matter of Wang Ling "epting a disciple."


    Instantly, the deathly silent chat group had be very active in thest few hours.


    The manager, Cailian Zhenren, sent a surprised emoji. "Ling Zhenren actually has a disciple? What does that person look like? Are they strong or not? Are they uniquely talented, mighty and awesome?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied quickly, "He seems to have only reached the Golden Core stage so far, but he''s excellent at getting things done. Maybe that''s why Ling Zhenren epted him as a disciple? Hm... also, his face is very fair, and he''s very shou ."


    There was a dead silence in the group for several seconds.


    Bng de Immortal jumped out immediately. "Damn! So, the conditions for Ling Zhenren to ept a disciple is that they have to be very fair and shou ?"


    Cailian Zhenren couldn''t help but mock. "What use is it to be very fair and shou these days? The most important thing is to freestyle!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The group was chatting happily when "Nine Times in One Night" suddenly forwarded a post to the group. "Look at this post! I saw it in the ''Gossip World'' section of the cultivation forum... it mentions Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Ling Zhenren."


    Wang Ling stared at the link and was silent for a long time; for some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    This post had been uploaded half an hour ago.


    The poster''s ID: Super High School Level Director...


    Just by looking at the name, Wang Ling already knew who the hell this guy was!


    The main topic of the post: Ahhh! Today, I actually saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the legendary Ling Zhenren in the flesh, they''re two of the four seniors I like the most in the cultivation forum! I have finally fulfilled two of my four great life ambitions!


    Someone asked: If I may be so bold as to ask, what are your four great life ambitions?


    The poster''s answer was:


    Cailian Zhenren''s Little Punch (0/1)


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s Bazahei 2 (1/1)


    Immortal Toya''s Heifengli 3 (0/1)


    Thest one��


    Ling Zhenren''s Mwah Mwah 4 (1/1)


    "..."


    Wang Ling decided to help forward this post. When there were over five hundred forwards, he would then directly report it for false reporting!

 Chapter 146: Tough People, Tough Pigs, Tough Trees

    Chapter 146: Tough People, Tough Pigs, Tough Trees


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was May 31st on Monday in the sixth week of school.


    The old man and Mother Wang would being back from their trip today. Wang Ling received the news that they would be home at around five or six in the evening. He had sorely missed Mother Wang''s nutritious breakfast, and was unused to not eating it a few days in a row. Of course,pared with her nutritious breakfast, what he was actually looking forward to more... was the limited edition beef ramen-vored crispy noodle snacks which the old man was bringing back from South Tianhe...


    When Wang Ling arrived at school, the topic of today''s morning gossip in Grade One, ss Three was a street singer who had be a sudden Inte sensation yesterday.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling immediately knew that the street singer had to be Tang Youning. He knew that thetter would definitely hit it big by relying on the impact of the song "Old Boys" from another world. But he hadn''t expected it to happen so soon...


    Gossip was like a sickness that was contagious. From the silence at the beginning of the semester to almost everyone in Grade One, ss Three getting into the habit of gossiping in the morning... Wang Ling felt that this was all solely due to Master of Dopey. It was this guy who had started everything!


    "I heard that this Subway Brother has been a singer for a long time, and he had washed out in a talent show audition not long ago. Who knows how he suddenly hit it big all of a sudden." Dopey Guo shrugged, using the new nickname "Subway Brother" which friends had coined for Tang Youning.


    The reason why Tang Youning was called Subway Brother was because he had been busking in the subway when he sang "Old Boys," and he had be popr after someone filmed him and uploaded the video to the Inte.


    In the video, Tang Youning''s hair was ubed and his entire outfit was roadside goods that cost a few dozen yuan; plus the broken guitar, they gave Tang Youning a slightly unkempt look. However, it was precisely this unrefined appearance without makeup that gave the sense that he had weathered life''s storms as he sang "Old Boys."


    In the video, it could be seen that many passersby stopped despite themselves to listen as soon as Tang Youning opened his mouth to sing.


    Everyone was enchanted by it.


    Actually, Tang Youning had a very fair and delicate appearance, and his lean figure was what most young people admired and yearned for themselves. Although this era didn''t discriminate against fat people, the world''s ideal aesthetic was still limited to skinny beauty.


    When some girls in ss watched the video, they couldn''t help feeling intoxicated; Tang Youning was really too handsome!


    Who on earth was this person?


    What kind of experiences had he had?


    How was he able to write such a song?


    Of course, Wang Ling himself didn''t bother with Tang Youning.


    Because no one could have imagined that for him, this song was worth two bowls of beef noodles...


    Thirty-three yuan and seventy cents...


    ...


    In the morning Dao talismans course, Teacher Pan handed out a stack of leaflets. School teachers were prohibited from giving students private lessons. Each teacher-in-charge hence was worried that students who weren''t able to keep up with the progress in ss would impact the ss''s average scores. Therefore, the school''s approach was to encourage students to attend a private education institution for remedial lessons. At least, that was what No. 60 High School did.


    Usually, there were three to four people in a small remedial ss, and eight to ten people in a medium-sized one... of course, the fewer people they were, the more expensive the lesson would be.


    And the most important reason why No. 60 High School was willing to distribute leaflets for these "private education institutions" was that they were poor!


    The subsidy from Huaguo Water Curtain Group was still being processed, which for arge enterprise would take quite a while. Thus, before they could receive the official subsidy to renovate the school grounds, Headmaster Chen could only use this strategy in his struggle to transform the school.


    How poor No. 60 High School was had always been the butt of jokes passed down from old generations of seniors.


    The other thing that had left the deepest impression on them were the few shriveled palm trees at the school''s entrance. Every time Wang Ling passed by these trees, they always made him think of that particr tree on Dahuang Road which had thrived after being struck by lightning.


    There were tough people in an earthquake, tough pigs 1 in a flood... and tough trees in No. 60 High School!


    The students of No. 60 High School were already quite used to the school''s ''awesomeness.''


    When Wang Ling received the leaflet, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Because the private education institution it was promoting was Mo Immortal Castle!


    Did they now have their eye on No. 60 High School, and nned to sell their fake medicine here?


    Wang Ling stared at the leaflet and fell into deep thought.


    ...


    Today, there was a new patient on the eighteenth floor of the Night Shift Nurses building.


    The patient had been sent here from the emergency room yesterday. At the time, there hadn''t been enough staff in the emergency room, and the head of the Health Department had called for all surgeons who had been on their way home toe back straightaway. Director Li had already returned home when he was summoned back by the head of the hospital at two or three in the early hours of the morning.


    The main reason was that the patient hadn''t gotten to them fast enough, so they hadn''t been able to perform the operation in time. By the time the patient had reached the emergency room, the doctors had no longer been able to save the situation.


    He wasn''t dead, but the neurons in his brain had been so badly damaged that they had resulted in a severe mental disorder.


    Under persistent pressure from city leaders, the head of the hospital could only transfer the patient to Director Li''s separate hospitalpound and then summon specialists overnight for a consult to see if there were any special treatment methods that could be used.


    While the leaflets advertising Mo Immortal Castle were being given out in Grade One, ss Three, Director Li was presiding over a forum of specialists in the hospital.


    These were eight specialists from the department of psychiatry who almostprised the strongest lineup in the separate hospitalpound for hard-to-treat mental illnesses.


    Standing at the head of the conference table, Director Li sighed. "Before we begin the meeting, can anyone exin what caused the patient''s initial brain injury?"


    An old specialist with a graying mustache and hair quickly replied, "The preliminary diagnosis was chronic brain dysfunction syndrome... or in other words, a cerebral concussion."


    "What was the cause?" Director Li asked, frowning.


    Another specialist replied, "The patient has no family members, but ording to the patient''s superior, before this happened, the patient had been rammed into by a tricycle."


    A tricycle?


    Director Li suddenly felt that this sounded a little familiar!


    "Can you borate?"


    "ording to the patient''s description when he was still conscious... apparently, after that tricycle rammed into him, he was driving his Maybach when that tricycle stubbornly chased him over eight motorways. Finally, the symptoms of his condition red up and he went into shock. Because of that, he smashed into the motorway''s guardrail at three hundred kilometers an hour and the car fell fifty meters straight down to hit another motorway before it finally exploded."


    "..."


    After hearing this, Director Li deeply felt that for him to freaking remain alive after his... was not going to be easy!

 Chapter 147: Has Death Come?

    Chapter 147: Has Death Come?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Song Qingshu had never expected that the subordinate whom he had sent out just to conduct surveince woulde back in such a state. After thetter had been struck by a tricycle, he had been pursued over eight streets while he was suffering a concussion, and in the end, he had fallen directly off the motorway due to intermittent brain shock... Song Qingshu thought that things like this only happened in the f**king Final Destination 1 series!


    This tall man in a suit was called Fang Yan. Little Fang had worked for Song Qingshu for a very long time. Thus, as soon as Song Qingshu had found out that Little Fang had been injured, he had immediately used his connections to arrange for Little Fang to have an operation as soon as possible by dispensing with theplicated registration process... on asion, saving time could really save a life! If they waited to go through the registration process, Little Fang might really die!


    But even with this, Little Fang still missed the golden window for treatment.


    After the meeting of specialists, Song Qingshu stood by the door where he had been waiting for Director Li the whole time. Some of the old specialists behind Director Li shook their heads and knitted their eyebrows as they sighed and left �� they had been unable toe up with an effective way to cure Fang Yan in their discussion meeting.


    The moment he saw Director Li, Song Qingshu immediately came up to him and gripped his hand. "Hello Director Li, did youe up with anything new in the discussion?"


    Director Li shook his head regretfully. "No... we have nothing at the moment. Frankly, Mr Fang''s brain disorder is far more serious than we had anticipated. The probability that he will be a vegetable is imminent..."


    "If it''s still a probability, doesn''t that mean he hasn''tpletely be a vegetable yet? Doesn''t that mean it''s still possible to save him?"


    "Mr Song, you misunderstood me..."


    Director Li nced at his watch, then looked solemnly at Song Qingshu as he said, "What I mean is that Mr Fang justcks a diagnosis report from the specialists. As of one minute ago, the specialists have confirmed that Mr Fang is now in a vegetative state."


    "..."


    Song Qingshu: "Isn''t there any other method we can try? Acupuncture with golden needles! Medicated baths! Money''s not a problem!"


    Director Li: "Mr Song, you need to understand that the brain''s physiology is quiteplex. Cultivators might be able to use some means to elerate the recovery of visceral organs and skin trauma. However, a brain condition, especially where the neurons are concerned, is hard to cure once the brain is injured, for both cultivators and ordinary people... acupuncture with golden needles and medicated baths are from cultivation novels, how could they possibly work!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    Director Li: "The hospital once received a Nascent Soul patient with a cerebral haemorrhage. We were prepared to perform a surgical craniotomy, and we operated for eight hours. In the end, we couldn''t even cut his damn head open!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    ...


    After Great Saint, Second Saint and the defector Third Saint, Song Qingshu had lost yet another trusted subordinate just like that. Although Little Fang was just an assistant, he had indeed helped Song Qingshu solve a lot of problems.


    The most critical thing was that, even if he wanted revenge, he felt powerless to do anything, since that tricycle belonged to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and that youngster...


    Why?! Why did the tricycle have to belong to precisely these two people?!


    Song Qingshu felt he really shouldn''t have made a move to provoke them! If it hadn''t been for his instructions, Little Fang wouldn''t have be like this.


    After being upied the entire morning at Second Hospital, he returned to the office in the afternoon after he discovered that he had a heap of petty things to deal with. He had received a message on his wristwatch from the Lady of the Castle. She was the Lord of the Castle''s personal secretary who had worked for him for many years. Things that the Lord didn''t want to handle, important or otherwise, would be left to the Lady.


    There was one thing worth mentioning, however, and that was this Lady of the Castle was very mysterious. Even experienced personnel like Song Qingshu who had worked for Mo Immortal Castle for many years had never seen her face. The only thing that he knew about her was that her strength was far beyond his.


    Song Qingshu even thought that the Ten Saints might not necessarily be her match.


    Now, seeing this message from the Lady, his feelings were actually veryplicated.


    After Third Saint''s defection, the Lord of the Castle had continued to be unsatisfied with his work. Previously, the Lord would still talk about work with him on the phone, but recently, he had left it all to the Lady to handle. Song Qingshu knew that he was now in a very dangerous situation. The usual end for a person in Mo Immortal Castle who was considered to no longer have value was death.


    Over the years, Song Qingshu had helped the Lord to deal with some of these "worthless people"; he would never have expected that he would one day be in the same boat...


    In Mo Immortal Castle, worth was everything and there was no ce for feelings. The Lord hated to make a loss.


    With trepidation, he opened the message from the Lady. Its content was very simple: she was asking about the "Mo Immortal Water" trial.


    This thing was the potion that had caused mutations and mental disorders in three Foundation Establishment high school students.


    Song Qingshu was well aware that this was hisst shot... whatever happened, he had to handle this matter perfectly.


    After thinking about his wording, Song Qingshu quickly replied, "Rest assured, Lady, everything has already been arranged. I have dispatched people to covertly promote the Mo Immortal Water."


    Shortly after sending his message, the Lady of the Castle used her "single for thousands of years" speed 2 to instantly reply. "That''s good. This time, there is a lower risk of mutation with the improved Mo Immortal Water. But we still need human test subjects. What is the condition of the three students whose bodies developed issues?"


    After thinking for a while, Song Qingshu in the end didn''t say anything about Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and that youngster as he replied, "Don''t worry, Lady, I''ve given their families hush money and also arranged for them to stay in the separate hospitalpound, so this matter shouldn''t be exposed."


    The Lady promptly replied, "I know everything that you''ve been doing. Yesterday, there were people who visited the hospital and found out about those three students, is that correct?"


    "..." When Song Qingshu saw this message, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The Lady sent yet another message: "You don''t need to be nervous. As long as the media hasn''t caught wind of it, you''re still safe for the time being. As long as the Mo Immortal Water trial is carried out perfectly, this willpletely offset your previous blunders. The Lord still trusts you, which is why he hasn''t immediately gotten rid of you..."


    Song Qingshu: "Thank you, Lady... I have already contacted a school and promoted the Mo Immortal Water in the name of our education institution."


    Lady of the Castle: "No need to thank me. Right... what is the name of this school? You can ask someone to feel it out first, to avoid any mistakes."


    Song Qingshu: "It''s No. 60 High School; it''s the lowest-ranked high school in Peiyuan district, I don''t think there should be any problems!"

 Chapter 148: It’s Impossible to Eat and Not Get Fat

    Chapter 148: It��s Impossible to Eat and Not Get Fat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 1st on Tuesday in the sixth week of school.


    It happened to be Children''s Day today. On the way to school, Wang Ling noticed a lot more brats on the streets due to the holiday.


    When he arrived at ss in the morning, Dopey Guo had already finished copying his homework and had started to put on a show as he pretended to stroke his beard and sigh that time and tide waited for no man. "...Ah, I''m getting old, getting old! We can''t even celebrate Children''s Day! Do you know, ording to the Cultivation United Nations''test age ssifications, at our age... we have already entered the midlife crisis!"


    When he heard this, Super Chen felt indescribably grieved. He actually thought he looked quite young and not at all old. Since he absorbed himself in fitness and sports every day, he had a sinewy body that boys were envious of.


    Sexy muscles and lines would boost any man''s appeal!


    But even in spite of that, when he had taken the subway this morning, a four- or five-year-old cute little shota had actually called him uncle!


    Un... cle...


    At that moment, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck Super Chen''s heart, and his whole body had been burned by it!


    This feeling was as terrible as when your girlfriend grabbed your cor and asked you seriously who you would save first if she and your mother fell into the water at the same time! Uncle, as if! At the very damn least... he should have been called big brother!


    But after Super Chen reacted, he then realized that this wasn''t really a suitable analogy...


    Because he didn''t have a girlfriend at all!


    And so, because of this...


    The two-person team of Super Chen and Master of Dopey, who felt that they were already in their doddering old age, were gloomy the whole morning.


    Speaking of Super Chen''s muscles... Wang Ling secretly touched his belly.


    Hm... it was soft and very stretchy.


    Wang Ling analyzed the reason for his belly fat.


    It was mainly because that limited edition beef ramen-vored crispy noodle snack which the old man had brought back from South Tianhe had been too delicious! He hadn''t been able to help eating a whole box of it in one night...


    So this was the price for hisck of control!


    But nowadays, there were a lot of young people who didn''t understand the meaning of self-control; Wang Ling felt that he was a typical example.


    Although he didn''t need to eat, there were times when his mouth felt itchy.


    A foodie''s world wasn''t something just anyone could understand!


    However, Wang Ling didn''t have to worry about putting on weight. He could just wait until he was at home to get rid of the extra fat on his body; this was the reason why he would never get fat.


    Growing fat was something you had to consistently guard against, since sometimes it would happen when you weren''t paying attention.


    Wang Ling had always felt that there were two very simr kinds of people in school that could be referred to as "bitches."


    The first kind were the top students whoined that they had screwed up after taking the exams.


    And the second kind... were the thin people who boasted every day about how they would never get fat no matter how much they ate!


    ...


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon; it should have been time for the phys ed ss, but as everyone was preparing to dash for the sports field and breathe in the fresh air, the phys ed teacher showed up at the ssroom door. From the resentful and miserable look on his face, everyone immediately knew that today''s phys ed ss had very likely been reced again!


    Teacher Pan''s chemistry ss, Teacher Han Meimei''s English ss and Teacher Lu Ziming''s maths ss... nobody dared to upy these ss slots, so if the school had any celebratory activities, most of the time it would be the phys ed ss that was taken over.


    Therefore, in school, the person to run out of luck first was definitely the phys ed teacher!


    Phys ed teacher Ye Han had blonde and naturally curly hair, and was a tall and strong person. Through his Mind-Reading Ability, Wang Ling had also learned that Teacher Ye had a special hobby, which was to sandwich a towel between his thighs and pull it back and forth repeatedly. The rumor was that this was the trademark technique of the legendary father of phys ed philosophy, Herrington 1 , and that it had the magical effect of strengthening the body and maintaining good blood cirction!


    Teacher Ye usually kept a low profile at school, and never fought over ss slots with the other teachers... any time there was a need to use the phys ed ss slot, it was enough to just ask him! This was the so-called "honest men were always easily taken advantage of."


    No. 60 High School had epted Mo Immortal Castle''s advertising, so Headmaster Chen had ordered all teachers-in-charge to y a lecture video in ss to promote Mo Immortal Castle.


    Given Teacher Pan''s personality, she had of course been unwilling to use her own ss time... so it had been Teacher Ye who had lucked out.


    Standing on the dais, Teacher Ye helplessly put down the blueptop he was carrying. Today, he had originally nned to give these kids a one-thousand-meter test; those who couldn''t finish running it in ten seconds would fail!


    There were only fifteen students in ss One, Grade Three, so it wouldn''t have taken long at all to test all of them. However, Teacher Pan had still looked for him and requested that he y the educational lecture video provided by Mo Immortal Castle during the phys ed ss.


    "Students, you have to understand that I also can''t do anything about this."


    As Teacher Ye grumbled on the dais, the boys below the dais alsoined �� only Little Peanut was indifferent as he seized the opportunity to take out his homework and do it quickly.


    This was the reason why Little Peanut didn''t bring homework back with him each time; he would finish all of it in school!


    Teacher Ye broadcasted the so-called educational video via the ssroom projector. The students present in this elite ss were already very familiar with the way this type of private education institution program worked �� halfway through the program or in thest few minutes, the institution would definitely start to promote their secondary products.


    And as expected, in thest section of the program, the female broadcast host on the tform suddenly said in a clear and bright voice, "Next, let us wee Mo Immortal Castle''s study leader with a round of apuse as he rmends us a particr learning aid."


    On the screen, a fatty wearing a five-striped symbol on his shoulder appeared. In terms of build, he was a little bigger than Master of Dopey. Although he had average looks, everyone recognized this fat fellow! �� This was Tan Jiaming, the top scorer in the college entrance examst year who had directly entered the key cultivation college 211 Cultivation College with a super high score of one hundred and ny-seven thousand marks! People had given him the nickname Five Stripes Leader!


    At the time, he was all that the news media had talked about, because he had directly received a government subsidy of three super spirit elixirs! A whole three super spirit elixirs was definitely the best type of reward. The rumor was that this great leader had only needed to take one to break through to the middle Golden Core stage...


    Standing on the dais, the leader shared his so-called secret study method; a spirit light glowed in his hand, and then he was holding a bottle filled with liquid. He then shed the camera lens a V sign. "This is it! Mo Immortal Water! It''s my secret study method!"


    Wang Ling immediately knew that this thing was definitely that mutation potion! As he raised his eyes to take a look, he was surprised to find that it was actually an improved version! It clearly used to be ck in color, but now it had actually be so colorful!


    The most frightening thing of all was that following the great leader''s promotion, the female broadcast host on the dais then showed off a quality appraisal document jointly certified by four experts!


    These were the legendary four experts and giants among men who oversaw products in the healthcare industry!


    The Chameleon God of Medicine, Liu Hongbin...


    The Divine Diabetes Physician, Li Zhiming...


    The King of Rheumatism, Wang Zhijin...


    The Drug Emperor of Kidney Deficiencies, Gao Zhenzhong...


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 149: Shock! The Real Godly Weapon Is Actually...

    Chapter 149: Shock! The Real Godly Weapon Is Actually...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was prettymon for an education institution to sell healthcare products, but Wang Ling truly felt that Mo Immortal Castle had chosen the wrong ce �� they had neglected to take Lotus Sun into ount. As the young miss of a pharmaceutical group, she was naturally highly sensitive to drugs. False advertising of healthcare products was amon urrence nowadays in the market... Lotus Sun had never heard of any of the four experts who had been mentioned in the promotion video, so she was a little worried.


    During recess, she gave her butler Lin San a call.


    "Liu Hongbin? Li Zhiming? Wang Zhijin? Gao Zhenzhong?" On the other end of the call, Old Butler Lin frowned grimly. "Young Miss, are you sure it was these four in the video?"


    Lotus Sun nodded. "Yes, it was them!"


    Old Butler Lin was lost in silence. "...These four people usually appear on midnight healthcare programs, pretending to be experts. In fact, none of them have medical qualifications. People have given them the nicknames East Poison, West Lunatic, South Weakling and North Swindler."


    "..."


    Lotus Sun was a little vexed. "Doesn''t that mean the quality of this Mo Immortal Water isn''t guaranteed?"


    Lin San: "It''s far more than that! This type of product with false certification definitely carries other risks!"


    "Then Uncle Lin, what should we do now?" asked Lotus Sun.


    Lin San nodded. "Young Miss, don''t worry. I''ll call Headmaster Chen now, and use our privilege as director of the school board to ban this private tuition institution from selling this product in the school."


    Needless to say, Lin San was very efficient. As soon as he ended the call with Lotus Sun, he straightaway went to work on this school-rted matter.


    Song Qingshu was agitated as he made a call to Headmaster Chen''s office. "Headmaster Chen, you''ve already received our advertising fee, how can you back out now?"


    Headmaster Chen''s face was full of regret. "We''ve already yed the promotion video in all our sses. But with regard to publicly selling Mo Immortal Water in the school, the director of our school board at No. 60 High School feels that it''s very unreliable, and is afraid to take the risk. How about I return part of this fee back to you?"


    Song Qingshu''s expression grew dark. "I don''t care! Give me the board director''s phone number! I''ll make a call to ask right now!"


    Headmaster Chen was helpless. "Mr Song, it''s best that you don''t waste your energy... our board director is upied with important matters, and your phone call won''t go through. You''ll probably be put on a waiting list, and looking at the duration, I''m guessing that you''ll only get through to him in half a year..."


    Song Qingshu: "Who is your board director?"


    Headmaster Chen: "Oh... he''s the CEO of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Sun Kaiming. His daughter studies here, didn''t you know that, Mr Song?"


    "..."


    After hearing this, Song Qingshu felt like crying but had no tears left to shed.


    This school clearly had the CEO of Huaguo Water Curtain Group as their board director... and they still pretended to be poor!


    Hello! Was that 110 1 ? He wanted to report someone here for swindling advertising fees!


    ...


    Sometimes, people who had a run of bad luck would even get something stuck between their teeth when drinking water. Song Qingshu had just picked the most inconspicuous school based on high school statistical data from the city office. How could he possibly have known that the Young Miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group was a student there?!


    This was bad �� there was no way Mo Immortal Castle could sell the potion in the school now, which meant that half his n had already failed... but if he gave up here, he would have failed for good.


    Song Qingshu was extremely familiar with the Lord of the Castle''s ruthlessness. Over the years, many people had died under the Lord''s hand and their souls turned into house pets. Whether it was veteran staff who had worked for Mo Immortal Castle for many years or newbies who had just joined thepany, for those who didn''t meet the performance standard or hadn''t aplished anything, there was only one ending for them �� death.


    However, Song Qingshu wasn''t going to sit around and wait for his doom.


    Before the mission was deemed aplete failure, he decided to run away first!


    ...


    In Songhai city, Song Qingshu was sorting out his belongings inside a luxury apartment.


    He had bought a ne ticket with a fake ID card, and nned to escape abroad. As he hadn''t been removed from his position yet, it hadn''t been difficult to get a fake ID made for himself. Furthermore, based on what he knew about Mo Immortal Castle''s capabilities after all these years, they couldn''t track him overseas to kill him... if everything went smoothly, Song Qingshu felt that his escape n had an over eighty percent chance of being sessful.


    He checked his briefcase onest time and confirmed that he had all the fake papers required to hide his real identity. After that, he put them away in a separate wallet. Although all these were forged, they could fully pass as genuine. He had asked hisrade in the City Cultivation Police''s technology department to alter his online profile, so there wouldn''t be any problems at all if his identity had to be verified online.


    But there were really too many things in the apartment. Running out of time, Song Qingshu couldn''t take everything with him. At least he didn''t have to worry that he wouldn''t have enough space, since it was much easier for cultivators to run off than ordinary people �� amon spatial magic treasure could solve everything.


    Apart from that wallet full of forged papers, his briefcase also contained clothes, magic treasures and some precious elixirs.


    Song Qingshu assumed that after the Lord of the Castle found out that he had fled, the first thing he would definitely do would be to freeze all the bank ounts in his name. But drawing out huge amounts of cash in a short period of time would make people suspicious anyway, so after careful thought, Song Qingshu decided to leave with just the magic treasures and elixirs.


    These magic treasures had just been lying around �� after he was abroad, he could make a huge fortune by selling them.


    When everything was ready, Song Qingshu picked up his small briefcase. But when he opened his front door, there was a tall woman with long hair down to her waist standing there in a ck jacket and sunsses.


    The instant she saw him, her lips curved slightly and sheughed coldly. "Mr Song Qingshu, you really were going to run."


    "You are...!" Song Qingshu was stunned. This woman had to be a killer sent by the Lord or Lady!


    "I''m Ah Zuo and I work for the Lady of the Castle. She already knew you were going to flee." While she spoke, she yed leisurely with her pretty, manicured nails. "Did you think you could hide your little scheme from the Lady? There really have been too many people who have attempted to flee over the years, and Ah You and I have had a hard time killing all of them."


    Song Qingshu instantly broke out in a cold sweat. He could sense how formidable this woman was! She was at the Soul Formation stage at the very least, which was more than enough to kill him!


    "Miss Ah Zuo, please let me go. I can give you whatever you want!" Song Qingshu hugged his briefcase to his chest and quivered violently as he spoke. His heart was filled with terror and also endless sorrow... in all his years as a Mo Immortal Castle executive, when had he ever been as humble as this?


    He had never expected to be reduced to such a state today.


    "Do you think what you can offer me is more than what I can get from the Lord and Lady?"


    Miss Ah Zuo spread her slender fingers open, and Song Qingshu saw her blood-red nails emit a faint golden glow... this woman didn''t carry any weapons on her because she had in fact refined her own fingernails into a magic treasure!


    "My nails are on par with a seventh-ss holy weapon." As the woman approached him slowly, that golden light surged violently. She looked straight at Song Qingshu from behind her sunsses.


    A seventh-ss holy weapon...


    Song Qingshu was utterly stupefied. A ninth-ss holy weapon could already easily injure anyone with a realm under the Soul Formation stage.


    If these nails with the strength of a seventh-ss holy weapon scratched him, he would undoubtedly die!


    Hu !


    Brandishing her fingernails, Ah Zuo directly swiped at Song Qingshu.


    He squeezed his eyes shut as her attack directly prated his briefcase, leaving five deep finger holes.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt..."


    But after Miss Ah Zuo''s nails pierced his briefcase, they seemed to be blocked by something and were unable to push in any further.


    "What''s going on?!"


    She struggled as hard as she could.


    And then, there was a " crack "...


    Dumbfounded, she realized that her fingernails had unexpectedly snapped off!!


    Following that, there was a massive bacsh from Song Qingshu''s small briefcase which directly sent this Miss Ah Zuo flying to smash into the wall behind her!


    The unbelievably powerful impact forced Ah Zuo to cough up a mouthful of blood, and she gave Song Qingshu a disbelieving look. "What the hell do you have inside your briefcase?"


    He promptly opened his briefcase to check...


    Very quickly, he found a pair of glowing long johns!


    Holding the long johns in his hands, Song Qingshu had a dumbstruck expression on his face �� these were the long johns from the Wang family''s small vi back then! When he had been sorting out his clothes previously, he had been in such a hurry that he had also packed the long johns.


    The most frightening thing was that this pair of long johns had actually warded off the power of a seventh-ss holy weapon and saved his life!

 Chapter 150: God-Level Long Johns

    Chapter 150: God-Level Long Johns


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In a luxury apartment at the elevator door on the seventeenth floor.


    Ah Zuo leaned against the wall and gritted her teeth at the pain in her chest. She hadn''t expected Song Qingshu''s briefcase to contain such a powerful magic treasure; not only had it warded off her attack, a force several times stronger had also rebounded on her!


    The bacsh just now had directly fractured two of her ribs, and it seemed she had a slight concussion as she felt a little dizzy. "What kind of magic treasure is this..."


    Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, then grasped the glowing long johns as he looked tremulously at Ah Zuo. "...It''s a pair of long johns."


    Ah Zuo: "..."


    Following that, Song Qingshu glimpsed the brand logo on it, and suddenly realized that these long johns had been made by Nokia 1 !


    No wonder they were so tough!


    "Do you think you can escape?" Ah Zuo clutched her chest. "Several years ago, there was a Nascent Soul person like you who thought that he was very clever and faked his death. He tried to take his physical body back after that, but unfortunately for him, the Lord of the Castle had put a brand on it. The brand prevents a person from using any type of method to take back the body. Everyone who joins Mo Immortal Castle has this brand, so you can''t escape..."


    Song Qingshu frowned, and lowered his head to look at the long johns in his hands.


    These were from that small vi in the barren outskirts. At that time, the homeowner''s frightening spiritual pressure had scared Song Qingshu''s subordinate into directly pissing his pants, so the "kindhearted" homeowner had given him a pair of long johns to change into. After that, outside the vi, Song Qingshu had encountered that Great Death-Courting Senior, and he had also pissed himself with fright... which was why he was the one who now had the long johns.


    At that moment, he lowered his head in deep thought.


    He was surprised to realize that all of his failures seemed to have started with that unassuming small vi.


    In addition, Great Death-Courting Senior had a close rtionship with that family... Song Qingshu was beginning to believe more and more that the master of this vi was definitely not amon man.


    Even a pair of long johns could be refined into a magic treasure and release such astonishing power. If he had stolen a kitchen knife from the vi, wouldn''t it be able to split the sky and cleave the earth?!


    "Miss Ah Zuo, since you''re wounded, I think it''s best if you go back to treat your injuries! Let us never meet again!" Grasping the long johns firmly, Song Qingshu grabbed his briefcase, now sporting five small holes, and turned to the corridor.


    Even if this Miss Ah Zuo was wounded, Song Qingshu still didn''t think he would be able to kill her.


    She was the Lady of the Castle''spetent subordinate; who knew what other kind of magic treasure the other party could take out?


    However, just as Song Qingshu pulled the door to the corridor open and waved goodbye, this Miss Ah Zuo unexpectedly clutched her chest and slowly pulled herself up from the ground.


    "You want to run?" At this critical instant, Ah Zuo straightaway took out a brightly colored pebble. In a sh, spirit energy poured out of the stone, part of it bing a force which stopped Song Qingshu as he found himself unable to move forward!


    "Wuji Stone!?" He recognized it at first nce.


    "This is a magic treasure specially developed by the Lord of the Castle. Since you bear the Lord''s brand, it''s impossible for you to escape the Wuji Stone''s punishment. I was worried something might go wrong, which was why I borrowed it from the Lady..." Ah Zuo had never expected that she would need to use the "Wuji Stone" to stop someone. She had thought that dealing with Song Qingshu would take just one scratch from her nails.


    This Wuji Stone was like a very powerful ma which held Song Qingshu firmly in ce. He tried his best to resist its strength, but was unable to take a single step ahead.


    The corridor was right there!


    Just a little further, and he would be able to break away from this female devil!


    But on the other side, with the help of the Wuji Stone, Ah Zuo was catching up behind him bit by bit. "I already told you, you can''t escape!"


    In the previous attack, the fingernails on her right hand had already all crumbled.


    But she still had her left hand.


    "I don''t know how you managed to refine this magic treasure into a pair of long johns, but this time, I''m going to go all out and send you to hell in one blow!" Ah Zuo wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Enduring the excruciating pain of her broken ribs, she swiped mercilessly at Song Qingshu. The fingernails on her left hand glowed faintly with a golden light, and the power behind this scratch would be enough to pierce Song Qingshu''s skin.


    Song Qingshu really wanted to say...


    This wasn''t a long johns-shaped magic treasure at all! This thing was one hundred percent a pair of long johns!


    But looking at this woman''s relentless attack, Song Qingshu also got angry. Son of a bitch! This father wasn''t going to run!


    He had thoroughly tasted the power of the Wuji Stone. As long as he bore the Lord of the Castle''s brand, there was no way he could flee! However, this Wuji Stone was like a ma �� it could only restrict his movements forward and not truly immobilize him!


    There was no use in asking for mercy, and he couldn''t run...


    Song Qingshu could only grit his teeth as he looked at the woman in front of him and roared, "Then we''ll die together!"


    Ah Zuo''s power this time was clearly far more ferocious than before as it kicked up a violent and destructive wind.


    This was an ordinary attack which didn''t rely on any sort of technique, and the wind it kicked up instantly shattered all the ss on this floor. Song Qingshu''s face didn''t feel like it was his anymore as it burned painfully like it was on fire, and his skin twitched spasmodically like in guichu videos... in the face of imminent peril, the only thing he could do was hold up the glowing long johns with trembling hands.


    Boom !


    There was the sound of an explosion on the seventeenth floor.


    In the smoke and dust, Ah Zuo''s all-out attack abruptly smashed into the long johns.


    And unbelievably, it only sent up a shower of sparks... instead, her attack once again rebounded off this tough pair of long johns!


    Boom !


    It was the sound of yet another explosion!


    The woman was sent flying by this force!


    Staring at the man-shaped hole in the wall on the seventeenth floor, Song Qingshu''s heart was still trembling with fear...


    The ash and dust had settled after the fierce battle, but the entire seventeenth floor had suffered tremendous damage as if from a doomsday disaster. Luckily there was only one resident on this floor of this luxury apartment, otherwise Song Qingshu really couldn''t imagine what it would''ve been like if innocent people had be involved.


    "You downstairs! Why are you so noisy! Despicable! Everyone else still has work tomorrow! I''ve called the property manager! Just you wait!" the Golden Core resident upstairs yelled angrily at the top of his lungs.


    Startled, Song Qingshu came back to this senses and realized it was time to run away!


    He immediately grabbed the briefcase on the ground and those body protection long johns as he fled down the corridor in a rush...


    .....


    On the other side, Ah Zuo, the killer subordinate who had been dispatched by the Lady of the Castle, had been blown out of the building by the sheer force of this bacsh. She flew as far as a thousand meters before falling like a shooting star to hit a green belt near a highway.


    Ah Zuo had been knocked out!


    Her ribs were broken, both her hands were fractured, all her fingernails had snapped off and she was bleeding freely... however, she wasn''t dead yet, and was just in shock.


    Those long johns had been enhanced by Wang Ling, but she could survive two bacshes from it one after another...


    If Wang Ling saw this, he would definitely think it was a miracle!

 Chapter 151: Studying Medicine Won’t Save Cultivators!

    Chapter 151: Studying Medicine Won��t Save Cultivators!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A powerful Soul Formation cultivator had gone directly into shock from two bacshes �� it was really hard to imagine how violent that power must have been.


    In the evening, Director Li received yet another call from his superior about a patienting through the green passage for him to handle.


    As Director Li made his way there, his assistant reported the situation to him.


    "How is the patient now?"


    "The primary diagnosis is shock caused by a concussion..."


    Director Li was stupefied. "..." How could it be another damn concussion... were the brains of cultivators nowadays so fragile?!


    "What was the cause?"


    "From what the cultivation police could see from the traffic cameras on Starfish Road, the patient fell from the sky and happened to hit the green belt. The reason for it is still being investigated," the assistant replied. "But the initial assessment is that this patient''s injuries probably had nothing to do with the long drop, as she already had had the concussion before she fell. The cultivation police dispatched Officer Wang, an officer experienced in criminal cases, to investigate. Based on his analysis, he feels that the real reason for the patient''s injuries might be linked to an explosion at a luxury apartment a thousand meters away."


    Director Li nodded. "Hm, I see. I''m on the way. Follow up on the situation, and once you''ve learn the cause of the patient''s injuries, make sure to tell me at once... the city office has given me a do-or-die order that this person''s life must be preserved."


    Assistant: "Don''t worry, Director; Officer Wang is rich in experience and he''s doing his best to investigate this case! He''s just finished watching a whole season of Detective Conan !"


    "..."


    For some reason, Director Li felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    Sure enough, studying medicine wouldn''t save cultivators 1 !


    ...


    ...


    It was about ten o''clock at night when an uninvited guest showed up at the door of the Wang family''s small vi.


    Song Qingshu stood at the front door; he was carrying a briefcase with five holes in it under his left arm while he gripped a pair of long johns in his right hand.


    If Song Qingshu had followed his original n, he should have been on the supersonic ne to Mixiu nation by now. However, at thest moment, he had been afraid.


    Not only had he fled as he tried to break away from Mo Immortal Castle, he had also seriously wounded the Lady of the Castle''spetent subordinate, Ah Zuo. The Lady was bound to mobilize all her power to track him down and get rid of him. Song Qingshu felt that there was no longer a way out for him. Even if he fled overseas now... he would still feel that he was in danger!


    What on earth should he do?


    He had been lost in thought for a long time in the small garden under his apartment building as he quietly looked back on his life. He felt that from a young age, whenever he had done something evil, it had almost never gone smoothly...


    Once, he had purposely betrayed his teammates in a qualifying Glory match, but in the end they had encountered a young man with exceptionally fast hand speed who had called himself Ye Xiu 2 . The man had used a hero character to thrash the five members on the rival team, aplishing over thirty penta kills until the other side had finally surrendered directly.


    On another asion, he had snatched a lollipop from the kid next door, but had been beaten up instead; that kid had not only imed that he was a Shaolin disciple who had learned qigong under qigong master Wang Lin, but that he had also learned the S-style Libo snakeskin movement 3 .


    And on yet another asion, he had peeked at a young girl showering, and had almost been caught and hammered t like a geoduck by her boyfriend. That man had called himself the school beauty''s personal bodyguard, but he also had had countless other girlfriends who all f**king got along with each other 4 !


    While Song Qingshu had been pondering his life, the cultivation police cars with their sirens and the fire trucks with their shing red lights had driven dramatically through the gates of the residential area... in that instant, it was as if axative drop had dribbled into Song Qingshu''s brain, and he had immediately figured it out!


    With things as they were, he had nowhere else to go. If he had toe up with a ce, the Wang family''s small vi was his only option.


    However, what kind of reason could he use to look for the senior in this vi?


    Song Qingshu had looked at the long johns he was holding that had saved his life twice, and had firmly gritted his teeth.


    And so, he was now standing at the door of the Wang family''s small vi.


    At around ten o''clock, no one in the vi was asleep yet. Mother Wang was upstairs watching a TV drama with a facial mask on, Father Wang was in his study working hard for the sake of his readers, and the old man was downstairs watching a new moral and angsty drama epic, Old Driver, Give Me a Ride Please 5 . This TV show was about an injured but ambitious retired driver who, in order to achieve his dream of bing a champion racer, brought his two daughters drag racing with him on Mount Qiuming; in the end, he was able to nurture them into bing champion racers.


    The old man was absorbed in the show when the doorbell suddenly rang. He was old and quite deaf, and the bell rang quite a few more times before he noticed it. At the same time, on the second floor, Wang Ling also expanded his vision for a look.


    "Who is it?" Hands crossed behind his back, the old man slowly walked to the door. He opened it to find a wretched-looking man standing there. From his appearance, he was over thirty years old. He looked a little haggard, and was unshaven and a little slovenly.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. "You are...?"


    Song Qingshu lightly sent out his spiritual senses, and discovered that the old man standing in front of him seemed to be just an ordinary old man who didn''t possess any spirit energy. But despite that, Song Qingshu didn''t dare to dismiss him in the slightest.


    What if the old man was just deliberately hiding his strength?


    "Senior..." He cringed as he looked at the old man, but after a moment, he finally took a deep breath, stared at the old man in front of him as if he was mustering up courage, and held out the long johns in both hands. "I... I''m here to return these long johns!"


    Old Man Wang was a little startled when he realized that these long johns really did belong to them �� he was the one who''d bought these long johns from the textile market. Back then there had been a big sale in the market, and he had bought a dozen or so of them at once. With one touch, he recognized this familiar texture.


    "It''s our long johns." The old man nodded his head, then asked Song Qingshu, "Are you in trouble?"


    Even though it had been more than an hour since Ah Zuo''s assassination attempt, Song Qingshu''s hands were still shaking and he had no words, not knowing what to say.


    The old man was a person rich in experience, after all. When he had gotten mixed up in a gang in his youth, he had encountered all kinds of people. After working as a chef for decades, he had seen all sorts of diners; when they frowned, he was like a parasite in their stomachs that could tell what they were thinking about.


    The old man had seen that Song Qingshu''s real purpose definitely wasn''t as simple as returning the long johns, but was something else. Furthermore, it was sote and obviously an unusual time to pay a visit.


    Heaving a sigh, the old man patted Song Qingshu on the shoulder. "Young man,e in first... if there''s something troubling you, you need to say it. How will I know what it is if you don''t say anything?"

 Chapter 152: People with Slit Eyes Are Monsters!

    Chapter 152: People with Slit Eyes Are Monsters!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Song Qingshu slunk through the door with a guilty conscience. After all, he hade here several times in order to grab the stone ghost mask and had even sent his subordinates to take it by force... but now he fully understood that the true strength of this household wasn''t something that he could contend against; a pair of long johns could send the Lady of the Castle''spetent subordinate, Ah Zuo, flying. How frighteningly strong must the senior be, to be able to create such a magic treasure?


    The old man poured Song Qingshu a ss of water, ced it on the coffee table and pushed it in front of him. "Is there anything you want to say?"


    The old man had always been a very easygoing person; when he smiled, in particr, his eyes would crinkle into slits and make him look very kindly. However, Song Qingshu didn''t dare let down his guard in the least. Although he couldn''t sense even the slightest bit of spirit energy from the old man, there was a good saying... people with slit eyes were monsters 1 !


    Maybe this great senior was sounding him out?


    And this ss of water...


    Could he drink it? Should he drink it?


    Or was this a test?


    Song Qingshu stared at this ss of water, lost in endless thought... this scene was exactly the same as the one at the dining table back then, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been confused as to whether or not to eat the broli which Grandfather Wang had given him.


    Song Qingshu had been feeling a little queasy since arriving at the Wang family''s small vi; for some reason, he felt like someone was staring at him from behind. At first nce, this vi couldn''t be any more ordinary �� it wasn''t even equipped with a spirit array, so he didn''t understand why it felt like his soul was being stifled here.


    After taking ten minutes to calm down, and feeling like a kid who had been caught copying homework by his teacher-in-charge, Song Qingshu finally confessed to the old man.


    Because he had so much to say as he told the old man almost all the ins and outs of the whole story, the old man was slow to react given his advanced age. After struggling to sort out the main points, he then said slowly, "Oh, so you wanted to buy that mask in the beginning? But Little Lei took it away with him..."


    Little... Little Lei?


    Song Qingshu felt that his three views had been overturned.


    Nowadays, how many people would dare address Great Death-Courting Senior like this?


    Instantly, Song Qingshu became even more in awe of the old man! Even if he had carefully checked him inside out and still couldn''t sense any spirit energy, he had nheless already acknowledged this old man as a great senior in his mind! He didn''t have the slightest doubt, moreover, that this old man was a big name at the level of a living fossil!


    "Because you didn''t manage to buy the mask for your boss, he''s nowing after you, is that it?" The old man sighed; young people nowadays were really too rowdy. It was just one mask and they made such a big deal out of it, even to the point of being ready to kill for it.


    The old man felt that his abilities weren''t enough to help Song Qingshu; after thinking for a bit, he stretched out his leg to prod at Loopy Toad''s little butt to get it to bring Wang Ling downstairs.


    Loopy Toad was a little irritated at its sleep being disturbed.


    Song Qingshu looked at this strangely-colored akita; he had thought it was a domestic soul pet, but when this guy was kicked by the old man, it unexpectedly gave Song Qingshu an angry look.


    Song Qingshu felt like he had seen this expression somewhere before.


    This definitely wasn''t an ordinary dog. For some reason, in the instant when Song Qingshu and the dog''s eyes met, he saw a demon king standing on the top of a cliff as itmanded thousands of demons below it. It had sharp eyes and was full of vim and vigor. With a wave of its hand, it could destroy an entire world...


    Song Qingshu was stunned.


    An illusion?


    The old man: "Our Wang Ling brought this dog home from school; leaders were paying the school a visit, and it couldn''t be kept there. But the little fellow is very loyal and very easy to care for."


    "So that''s it..." Song Qingshu sighed at the old man''s exnation. "Senior, if I may be so bold as to ask, who is Wang Ling?"


    "Wang Ling is my grandson, he''s still in high school."


    Still in... high school?


    Song Qingshu felt his three views being refreshed once again.


    What the heck was up with this family?


    Song Qingshu: "Which high school is that?"


    The old man: "No. 60 High School."


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    Under normal circumstances, the old man would be exuberant whenever he mentioned his grandson. The pride of the old generation in their grandchildren was forever endless and inexplicable. But it was not right for him to say too much. He had never wanted to be embroiled in matters between cultivators. For the old man to be able to sit here and listen to Song Qingshu''s long-winded confession for such a long time was purely in the name of neighborly spirit.


    If it had been a couple''s quarrel, the old man thought that he might have been able to be like Bai Wanqing 2 and act as mediator, but when it came to cultivation, the Wang family could only rely on Wang Ling.


    ...


    Still on the second floor, Wang Ling had actually already heard Song Qingshuining to the old man.


    He was being hunted down by Mo Immortal Castle and wouldn''t necessarily be safe even if he escaped abroad, so he hade to the Wang family for help.


    In fact, Wang Ling had originally wanted to ignore this, but just as he had decided to pay it no attention, this damn eyelid began twitching violently once again.


    It had been a long time since his eyelid warning had made an appearance... if he ignored this matter, the consequences would be even worse.


    After deep contemtion, Wang Ling slowly went downstairs. He was dressed in big white bunny pajamas, his cute and soft attire in sharp contrast to his unsmiling, poker face.


    When Wang Ling went downstairs, the old man had already returned to his binge-watching on one side, leaving Song Qingshu by himself.


    Song Qingshu was a little nervous and also a little puzzled... he wondered what this great senior meant by leaving the matter to his grandson who was still in high school.


    But when he saw Wang Ling approach him, d in pajamas thatpletely shed with his appearance, Song Qingshu was utterly stunned!


    Because even if this person turned to ash... he would never ever forget him!


    He was sure that this was the youngster in white who had shown up at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi and who had caused Great Saint and Second Saint to die by bacsh when they had gone to seize the stone ghost mask!


    This teenager had not only caused Great Saint and Second Saint''s deaths, he had also caused Third Saint to defect... the crucial thing was that he had a close rtionship with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Either way, this teenager was responsible for the fact that he had fallen to this point.


    Song Qingshu could never have imagined that he had finallye full circle, and that the person whom he had found to help him would actually be this teenager!


    He was furious!


    But he now already had his back up against a wall. There was no one else who could help him except this youngster.


    On the side, Loopy Toad gave Song Qingshu a look, then quietly dropped its head and walked up to him to stretch out its ws and pat himfortingly on the leg.


    No matter how angry you were, you still had to struggle to keep a smile on your face �� Loopy Toad understood this feeling the most!

 Chapter 153: You Need a Bag of Laundry Detergent

    Chapter 153: You Need a Bag of Laundry Detergent


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling called Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal over from Wenxian Garden to deliberate the matter of Song Qingshu''s request for help.


    After receiving the message, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately sped over on Sheep. It took him less than five minutes to reach the Wang family''s main entrance.


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had taken Sheep back with him, he had entrusted the tricycle to a brother who specialized in magic artifacts to repair it. After hearing that Wang Ling was looking for him that night, he had taken the opportunity to bring the tricycle with him.


    At the gate, he saw that the front door of the Wang family''s small vi was slightly ajar; Wang Ling had used air pressure to crack it open.


    What Song Qingshu then saw was this Great Death-Courting Senior and a pink-haired lolita in a pair of bluece suspender shorts and wearing a little gray coat enter the house. The lolita looked like she was only six years old with meatball-shaped buns on her head. She blinked as she looked around.


    Noticing that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was holding the lolita by the hand, Song Qingshu''s heart couldn''t help jumping... he had never heard that this Great Death-Courting Senior had a daughter, so where had this lolitae from?


    Aftering in, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately saw that Grandfather Wang was binge-watching Old Driver, Please Give Me a Ride , which was the hottest show on at the moment. He didn''t dare disturb the old man, but at this moment, he had already secretly decided that when he returned home today, he would watch this TV series from beginning to end... maybe he could gain some enlightenment from it!


    Mm... there was a reason for every move that great senior made!


    Leading Sheep to Wang Ling by the hand, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was straightaway dumbstruck when he saw Wang Ling''s pajamas: Damn, Brother Ling, aren''t you a little cute today?!


    Following that, he sped his fists in salute and said to Wang Ling in his big white bunny pajamas, "Brother Ling, I bring Sheep back to you..."


    Wang Ling stared at the lolita and raised his eyebrows.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed the lolita''s head. "Brother Ling, are you relieved now?"


    Wang Ling cupped his chin and nodded. This already wasn''t the first time that Sheep had transformed, but in her previous transformations, her clothes and essories had really been too tragic a sight because of the rust and king paint on the tricycle. It was certainly much better now after the maintenance!


    Sheep pointed at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, her face full of excitement. "This uncle asked someone to help paint, wax and grease me! It felt really nice!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "..." Somehow, Wang Ling felt that her remark sounded a little dodgy!


    ...


    After listening to Song Qingshu exin the whole story, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at him andughed. "It turns out that you were the one who sent that bunch of people to fight us for the stone ghost mask back then. Now that you''ve been abandoned and reduced to being hunted down, you''vee to us for help? If you knew today would happen, why did you do all that at the beginning?"


    Song Qingshu sighed with a deeply bitter and resentful expression on his face. "Given the current situation, I have no other option. I can only turn to both seniors for help. If both seniors can help me, I can help you get what you want..."


    "Let''s hear it first then." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal leaned back against the sofa, drawing Sheep down to hug her from behind. Sheep wriggled and wrenched herself free in disgust.


    Staring at Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Song Qingshu said, "I know that seniors have been looking for information on the maker of the stone ghost mask..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes lit up. "You have a lead?"


    Song Qingshu nodded solemnly. "Yes!" The head of Green Gang, Zhou Jie, had given him this piece of news, and it was over ny percent reliable.


    Actually, Song Qingshu knew he didn''t have any sort of bargaining chip at all. Cultivators nowadays could use plenty of ways to extract memories, and given the strength of these two, it would take them no effort at all to read his memories.


    But he was not stupid... long before he hade to the Wang family''s vi, he had magically locked down this particr memory. If the spell was broken forcefully, the memory would disappear altogether. He was well aware that this was his only bargaining chip. Even then, he still wasn''t sure if Wang Ling had other ways of prying into his memories.


    After all, this was the great senior capable of transforming a pair of long johns so that it could kill a Soul Formation cultivator by bacsh!


    "Smart of you to use a spell to lock down your own memory." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s pupils flickered with light as he looked at Song Qingshu. This was the Heavenly Eye at the Soul Formation stage. Although it was far less strong than Wang Ling''s, it wasn''t difficult to pick out clues.


    But very quickly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned when he discovered a ck blotch on Song Qingshu''s soul. He was shocked. "Soul brand?" He had seen many soul brands before, and the more sinister the brand, the darker its color. For example, Song Qingshu''s soul brand was so ck it had f**king turned into ck fungus!


    Song Qingshu dropped his head and sighed. "Anyone who works at Mo Immortal Castle has their soul branded by the Lord of the Castle like this..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cupped his chin, lost in thought. There were many ways to get rid of a soul brand. However, Song Qingshu''s soul brand was too deeply entrenched, and would be hard to get rid of via general means. This brand tied to Song Qingshu''s soul was now like a ticking time bomb. Not only was there a risk of it exposing his position, the person in question was also extremely vulnerable to long-range curses.


    "Does Brother Ling have any way to wash off this soul brand?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked with a frown.


    Wang Ling nodded, then stood up and went to the bathroom on the first floor of the Wang family''s small vi. He then took out a red-colored bag from a cupboard.


    On the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu who saw this familiar bag were both dumbfounded. "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "...Brother Ling, what''s this?"


    Wang Ling pulled the bag open.


    Inside it, pure white granules emanated a golden light, and the scent of honey locust suffused the air.


    This was a bag of OMOundry detergent which Wang Ling had already blessed...


    ...


    At the same time, a woman approached the Wang family''s small vi outside. She was dressed in a cheongsam and a pair of red heels.


    She had followed Song Qingshu''s soul brand and tracked it down here.


    "This is the ce... did you think the Lord wouldn''t know that you were hiding here?" The woman sneered as she had already smelled Song Qingshu''s scent.


    "Song Qingshu,e out and face death! On orders from the Lady of the Castle, I havee to take revenge for Ah Zuo!" The woman had yet to make a move, but her deafening and wrathful voice went straight to the heart.


    But most unfortunately, this shout didn''t get any reply at all...


    "Damn it! Song Qingshu, if you''d rather be a tortoise and hide in your shell, this old mother is going to break in! I swear I''ll kill everyone in this vi!" The woman in the red cheongsam flew into a rage.


    Just as she was about to take the next step andunch an attack on the vi, the front door of the Wang family''s small vi opened...


    A teenager in big white bunny pajamas slowly came out...

 Chapter 154: Senior Wang’s Home is Full of Treasure

    Chapter 154: Senior Wang��s Home is Full of Treasure


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It had been nearly midnight when Song Qingshu hade to the Wang family for help.


    To be honest, Mo Immortal Castle had moved quicker than he had expected. He would have just reached the airport at this time, and might have been captured on the spot before he could fly... he was now a little d for the choice that he had made. With Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and this Senior White Rabbit who possessed an unfathomable realm, he would definitely bepletely protected!


    Song Qingshu had given Wang Ling this nickname White Rabbit for the time being.


    At this point, the big ancient pendulum clock on the first floor of the Wang family''s small vi struck twelve times; it was midnight exactly.


    Wang Ling approached the gate in just a pair of pajamas.


    The woman in the red cheongsam stopped shouting and sneered as she looked at Song Qingshu behind Wang Ling. "So you finally came out?"


    "Miss Ah You, you shouldn''t havee..." Song Qingshu came out from behind Wang Ling. Maybe it was because of Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s presence, but his confidence had risen quite a bit.


    "You severely injured Ah Zuo and attempted to desert Mo Immortal Castle. This is already a capital offence," Ah You snarled.


    At the same time, the bones in her right hand popped and twisted together at a bizarre angle, like a bundle of tough beef tendons, and finally started spinning at a high speed like an electric drill!


    This woman had unexpectedly turned her right hand into a magic weapon.


    Song Qingshu was well aware in his heart that when it came to realms and overall quality, this Ah You could absolutely seckill 1 him. Their realms were not on the same level; crushing someone of a lower realm than you was as simple as killing a chicken or a dog. In a normal one-on-one situation, it was impossible to kill someone with a higher realm than you.


    But he wasn''t the slightest bit nervous as he slowly moved into position and stretched out a hand in a beckoning gesture. "Come on then."


    Compared with that Ah Zuo, the attack by this Miss Ah You was obviously more violent. Her right hand electric drill was like a supreme magic weapon that could crack open earth and sky. Bathed in a dazzling light, this Miss Ah You straightened her back and lunged forward like a mighty dragon crossing the river as she swiftlyunched an attack.


    From Ah Zuo''s fingers to Ah You''s entire right hand, even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had never heard of this method of turning a body part into a magic weapon. This Ah You''s attack was clearly more aggressive than Ah Zuo''s; when she was still airborne, she thrust the lightning whirl of her right hand forward.


    In the face of this poisonous lightning dragon drill, Song Qingshu didn''t use any gaudy tricks, and only crossed his arms in front of his body; he couldn''t even see Ah You''s attack trajectory.


    This was what the gap in realms looked liked; the woman''s movements were too fast for him to follow at all with his eyes.


    In a sh, she collided with him, and the air around them surged up in a roar.


    The poisonous lightning dragon drill was extraordinary; it hit the precise point where Song Qingshu''s arms were crossed, and its power was so tremendous that the ground copsed little by little until Song Qingshu''s entire body was pushed down into it like a rivet.


    However, when the woman had attacked, his arms had glowed with a golden light.


    Boom !


    That golden light exploded on the scene, and the woman''s right hand was badly mangled as she was directly flung back, light as a scarecrow, to smash through a thick old tree behind her. She flew for several hundred meters more over the ground before she finally stopped.


    This scene was familiar... it was the bacsh from this golden light before that had caused Ah Zuo to suffer heavy injuries.


    Conversely, except for a little ash on him, Song Qingshu wasn''t hurt in the least.


    He climbed out of the pit, dusted himself off, and couldn''t help turning to Wang Ling to give him a thumbs-up and a grateful look. "Senior! Your long underwear is really useful!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Ah You''s cheongsam had already been shredded. She slowly climbed up from the ground barefooted on shaky legs. Her entire right arm had turned to pulp, the flesh practically falling off the bone and bleeding profusely.


    The only reason she could still stand was because of her superior realm; an average cultivator in the same situation would have already long died from the unbearable pain.


    Song Qingshu swiftly approached the woman, covering a distance of several hundred meters in less than a few microseconds.


    Enduring the excruciating pain, Ah You looked at Song Qingshu. "With your realm, there''s no way you can have such speed..."


    "I used a magic weapon." Song Qingshu pointed to the ground and flexed his big toes a little.


    Ah You was stunned when she realized that it was, unexpectedly, a pair of flip-flops...


    "I hade to ask Senior Wang for help, and we had a good chat at his house. I didn''t expect you to suddenlye here, and I didn''t even have time to change out of my house slippers," said Song Qingshu.


    Thispetent assistant of the Lady of the Castle, Ah You, stared disbelievingly at this scene. "...What kind of joke is this?"


    As he spoke, Song Qingshu pushed his outerwear aside to reveal a whole set of red long underwear. "Look... these long johns are also from senior''s family. It''s these two magic treasures that stopped your attack, otherwise I would have died already."


    Ah You refused to ept this result and directly spat out blood.


    Are you kidding me?!


    Song Qingshu said darkly, "Senior Wang is very generous and doesn''t want to interfere. But you''ve been bothering this great person persistently... go back and tell the Lord that Senior Wang has already promised to protect me, and he should be careful �� if he wants to live a few more years, it would be best if he didn''t simply stir up trouble."


    "..." Wang Ling felt that after Odd Zhuo, he was being coerced again.


    "You actually dare to threaten the Lord? Let me tell you, I was already prepared before I came today... I''ll kill you even if I can''t go back!" The woman stared fiercely at Song Qingshu, but then her expression quickly changed into one of rm. "Why... why can''t I sense your soul brand?"


    "Want to kill me with a curse?" Song Qingshuughed slightly. "Very regretfully, Senior Wang already helped me wash it clean withundry detergent before you arrived."


    "Laundry detergent..." Ah You was dumbfounded.


    Reasonably speaking, the soul brand which the Lord of the Castle had marked Song Qingshui with had already reached the point where it could no longer be cleansed. What the hell kind ofundry detergent was this... could it really get rid of ny-nine kinds of stains? Damn it!


    "Do you have anyst words?" Song Qingshu asked.


    "You have no idea how much trouble you''ve stirred up! Ah Zuo and I work for the Lady, but we were also hired by her; we don''t really belong to Mo Immortal Castle, but to Immortal Mansion! If you dare go up against them, they''ll never let you go." The woman sneered as she stared at Song Qingshu. "Besides, even if I''m injured, as long as the other two people don''t make a move, do you think a Nascent Soul person like you can kill me?"


    Immortal Mansion?


    Hearing this, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is that all you wanted to say?"


    Song Qingshupletely dismissed her words. He had been hunted by Mo Immortal Castle and had been on edge for so long... now, he was delighting in their reversed situations.


    In his hand, he had a toothpick which he had taken from the Wang family''s small vi.


    When he was done speaking, the toothpick flew out, propelled by spirit energy, and directly pierced the woman''s forehead.


    The woman died resentful. The skull of a cultivator at Soul Formation stage was so tough that there was nothing in the world which they feared at all; the womanpletely hadn''t expected that in the end, she would die because of a toothpick.


    The spirit energy in the toothpick then exploded in the woman''s brain, and this tiny toothpick directly sted a bloody fist-sized hole in her forehead.


    Hands shaking, Song Qingshu stared at this hole in the head which he had caused. He couldn''t calm down for a long time after that from how excited and carefree he felt.

 Chapter 155: A Lewd Female Cultivator

    Chapter 155: A Lewd Female Cultivator


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everything came to an end for the moment.


    Ah You had been killed and for the time being Song Qingshu could rest easy.


    However, Mo Immortal Castle''s revenge had in fact only just began. Song Qingshu was well aware that since he had badly injured Ah Zuo and killed Ah You, the Lady of the Castle wouldn''t let him go so easily. More powerful killers would probably appear after this, but he already no longer had anything to fear... after all, he was a man with long johns!


    Besides, his soul brand had been washed clean with Senior Wang''s house OMOundry detergent, so it would be more difficult than Mo Immortal Castle had expected to find him now.


    "It seems like I''ve never been able to do anything bad sessfully since young. If I''d known sooner, I would never have joined the dark side." Song Qingshu sighed in his heart, then took out a bottle filled with a purple liquid. This was a bottle of body-dissolving fluid.


    He poured all the fluid over Ah You... a pungent odor filled the air and the shredded red cheongsam on the corpse started to disintegrate. The cheongsam was originally a body armor immortal treasure, but it still couldn''t resist the powerful corrosive effects of the body-dissolving fluid. Nheless, the fluid also had its limits �� it was able to eat through the cheongsam, but the body remainedpletely intact.


    Song Qingshu was bewildered. The body-dissolving fluid could instantly break down even the bodies of Nascent Soul cultivators, but unexpectedly it was of no use on Soul Formation cultivators.


    Sure enough, the disparity between the bodies of Nascent Soul cultivators and Soul Formation cultivators was too great even though it was only a difference of one realm level.


    Thinking about how he had been stuck at his realm for a long time, Song Qingshu couldn''t helpmenting in his heart.


    "Is there any more body-dissolving fluid?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked when he saw the situation.


    Song Qingshu held up a bottle. "There''s only one left..."


    "Give it to me." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took the bottle, then opened it and sprinkled some fine powder inside before shaking the bottle to mix it in.


    Song Qingshu''s face was full of surprise. "Senior... may I ask, what is that powder?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Of course it''s your Senior Wang''s home OMO washing powder."


    Song Qingshu: "..."


    After the washing powder hadpletely dissolved in the body-dissolving fluid, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal poured the liquid over the corpse once again. This time, the woman''s corpse straightaway turned into spirals of vapor that quickly started to evaporate. Furthermore, that pungent odor also disappeared to be reced by a soapy fragrance!


    Song Qingshu couldn''t help giving Wang Ling a thumbs-up; Senior White Rabbit Wang was really awesome!


    Senior Wang, does your family''s toilet cleaner have the same effect?


    Can your insecticide directly poison a Soul Formation cultivator?


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The three people stood over Ah You''s corpse and waited for it topletely vanish. At the same time, spirit light suddenly flickered next to the corpse and several items appeared.


    These items had originally been hidden in Ah You''s earring storage space, but after the body-dissolving fluid had corrupted the storage space, the things inside it had dropped by the body, like the items dropped in video games.


    Perhaps because it had been a short-term assassination assignment, the woman hadn''t actually brought much with her.


    Among the items was a ck and unusually shaped weapon: it looked like a magic sword with a hilt, but the body was very strange as it was made up of seven ck balls linked together.


    Song Qingshu had a stupefied look on his face as he held this ck magic sword. "Are Soul Formation female cultivators nowadays so lewd that they will even carry vibrators on them?!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who recognized it. "...This is the Seven Stars Sword."


    "Seven Stars Sword?"


    "I saw it in an old book. It''s a first-ss holy weapon, and one of the three magic objects which Immortal Zhenyuan used, along with the Purple Gold Gourd and the Golden Canopy Rope. I would never have thought that this person would have it on her," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Immortal Zhenyuan...


    Hearing this name, Song Qingshu couldn''t help but pull his neck in.


    This was a legendary figure from the same era as the legendary Devil Emperor Gua Pi. The first time that the Gate Between Worlds hade to Earth and the human cultivators had fought valiantly against the massive invasion of the demon race, it was Immortal Zhenyuan who had found a way to shut the gate.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cupped his chin as he pondered. "Legend has it that the Seven Stars Sword has the ability to move mountains, and can direct the strength of the earth for its own use."


    Song Qingshu: "Then why didn''t she use it?"


    "A first-ss holy weapon is already extraordinary in itself; for Soul Formation cultivators to be able to use a fourth- or fifth-ss grade holy weapon is already their upper limit," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "It''s worth investigating why this woman had this Seven Stars Sword on her."


    As they spoke, the both of them looked over the other items that had dropped on the ground.


    Apart from the Seven Stars Sword, there were some unfamiliar elixirs as well as a bottle filled with a purple potion.


    This purple potion was the body-dissolving fluid. The woman''s original n had clearly been to deal with Song Qingshu and then directly destroy his corpse. Most unfortunately for her, she had not expected an ending like this.


    Eyes sweeping over the ground, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw that there were no other valuable items. Losing interest, he returned his gaze to the Seven Stars Sword as he picked it up and studied it carefully.


    The Seven Stars Sword was the only unexpected bonus.


    After asking for Wang Ling''s opinion, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t hesitate to directly pocket it.


    Wang Ling paid no mind to these insignificant first-ss holy objects �� his body had long be holy itself, and there were almost no magic weapons in the world that could harm him.


    However, among the things scattered on the ground, there was still one object which Song Qingshu and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had ignored, but which had drawn Wang Ling''s attention.


    He crooked his finger, and the object flew straight into his hand.


    It was a palm-sized bronze medal that was only as thick as a coin. The medal was engraved with a lotus flower, which Wang Ling thought probably symbolized the woman''s identity or the actual organization she belonged to.


    He remembered the woman yelling that she was from Immortal Mansion...


    Was this Immortal Mansion''s token?


    Wang Ling didn''t dare to assume that this was the case. It was a pity that the woman was already dead; Song Qingshu had been too heavy-handed and had caused her brain to directly explode. Otherwise, Wang Ling could have used his Memory Probe Spell to look for clues.


    Staring nkly at the the bronze medal in Wang Ling''s hand, Song Qingshu asked them, "Do both seniors know what kind of organization Immortal Mansion is?"


    Wang Ling frowned; he had a hunch that this organization wasn''t so simple...


    Besides, his sixth sense was always right.


    "I think I''ve heard of this organization before; if I had to make a guess, the reason why this woman has the Seven Stars Sword is very likely closely linked to this organization." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal narrowed his eyes. "I''ll investigate this in more detail. But before that, I would like to ask Brother Ling..."


    Wang Ling: "?"


    "Do you have more long johns? As your brother, hurry up and give me two pairs!"


    "..."

 Chapter 156: I Dont Want This Gift!

    Chapter 156: I Don''t Want This Gift!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 2nd on Wednesday in the sixth week of the semester.


    After a busy night yesterday, Wang Ling had thought about a lot of things.


    Song Qingshu had used a lead on the maker of the stone ghost mask as a bargaining chip in order to forcefully hug their thighs. Wang Ling really loathed this type of behavior because he always felt it would be very troublesome.


    In fact, he had been opposed to it from the very beginning.


    However, his eyelid warning had persistently reminded him that if he dismissed this issue, even bigger problems would arise.


    Hence, everything he had done in the end was just out of sheer helplessness.


    Whether he epted the situation or not, either option was troublesome. Given this was the case, the only choice Wang Ling had was to cut his losses in order to prevent the situation from bing worse.


    And the other thing was this Immortal Mansion...


    Wang Ling had very limited knowledge of the powers present in the cultivation world because he had never bothered at all to learn about these trivial matters. It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had told him a lot about how the forces were distributed.


    The cultivation world was currently split between the light and dark forces.


    The light forces were sects with business licenses. In addition to epting disciples and receiving tuition fees, these sects also had an independent spirit grass cultivation base so that they could be self-sufficient as well as sell for profit. Of course, the light forces also acknowledged the Huaxiu government''s central authority, and the sects were open and transparent about their state of affairs. Disciples were only epted into the sects after they hadpleted theirpulsory state education and had cultivated independently for at least a hundred years. At a basic level, there hence was no conflict of interest between the government''s Education Department and the light forces.


    As for the dark forces, to sum them up in one phrase... they were unlicensed sects. Huaxiu nation''s attitude toward such powers had always been to crack down hard on them and punish them severely.


    As the owner of the cultivation forum and cultivation chat group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in contact with every single light force. He was well aware of how the powers were distributed, so if it was a power he had never heard of before, it had to be one of the dark forces.


    Ah Zuo and Ah You had been hired by the Lady of Mo Immortal Castle as mercenaries. Perhaps they weren''t crucial existences in Immortal Mansion''s chain of power. Yet these two peripheral figures had Soul Formation realms. Furthermore, they were able to refine parts of their own bodies into magic weapons.


    It could only be said that, as an unlicensed dark force, the power behind Immortal Mansion was truly iprehensible.


    After dealing with the items scattered on the ground, Song Qingshu had followed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal back to Wenxian Garden. For the time being, he would work as thetter''s assistant to investigate this issue. After Third Saint, he was the second person to betray Mo Immortal Castle.


    After they left, Wang Ling had looked at the time �� it was nearly three o''clock in the morning, but he still had had quite a few exercise sheets which he had yet to finish!


    The biggest headache was that the content of these exercises as prepared by Teacher Pan was not covered in the sybus! Wang Ling had had to spend five or six minutes previewing the material before he could get his pen and eraser gremlins to help him finish the homework!


    As a precious sixteen-year-old baby, he really felt very tired in his heart!


    ...


    ...


    When Wang Ling arrived at ss in the morning, for the first time today, there was nobody copying homework. Even Super Chen and Hero Guo, the two damn nerds who always yed games together all night, handed in their homework on time.


    There was definitely something fishy going on. Given what Wang Ling knew about these two people since meeting them, something was definitely wrong for them to suddenly be so diligent!


    He read their memories and found out why.


    Lotus Sun hadn''te to school today.


    This was because the Grade One students at No. 60 High School would be participating in the military training in the middle of this month, and when No. 59 High School had heard this, the two headmasters had discussed it and then decided to simply have their military training together and conveniently promote friendship between the two schools. Thus, Lotus Sun had been sent to No. 59 High School for the time being as a way of fostering links between the two schools beforehand.


    In exchange, No. 59 High School would also send a student to No. 60 High School as an exchange student to experience the difference in culture between the two schools.


    The two headmasters hadpletely decided this themselves first without notifying anyone else. It was only at the teachers'' morning meeting yesterday that everyone had been notified, so most of the students were still in the dark about it.


    But as a ss representative, Dopey Guo was often in and out of the teacher''s office, and thus had learned about the situation first... this was also the reason why two people in particr hadn''t copied homework in ss this morning.


    Because, they had heard that the exchange student from No. 59 High School was also its school beauty. It would be too disgraceful if they were caught copying homework by this school beauty!


    "I wonder who No. 59 High School will send..." Super Chen cupped his chin as he stared at the ssroom door, eagerly awaiting the person of his dreams to show up.


    There were not a few school beauties in No. 59 High School. Though they didn''t have Lotus Sun''s lethal maic field that could draw in passerbys, the male students in Grade One, ss Three had actually grown a little too used to Lotus Sun after being exposed to her for so long. Most critically, Lotus Sun was too far away for them... this was a girl whom they had no hope of being with at all.


    In contrast, the ordinary school beauty from No. 59 High School might be more their type.


    It wasn''t long before they heard Teacher Pan''s footsteps in the corridor.


    "She''s here, she''s here!" Dopey Guo''s pupils contracted slightly.


    From afar, he could perceive that there were two auras next to Teacher Pan...


    Was this... two exchange students?


    Teacher Pan paused when she reached the ssroom door, and turned to address the two exchange students. "Don''t be nervous, our Grade One, ss Three students are very friendly; from now until the military training, I hope your time here at No. 60 High School will be a rewarding one."


    After that, Teacher Pan walked straight into the ssroom.


    And stepping into Grade One, ss Three behind her were the two students from No. 59 High School.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo almost flipped their desks �� it turned out to be two male students!


    F*ck!!! We used our top school beauty in No. 60 High School in the exchange! Why do we get just these two things?!


    As for these two male students, they could be considered old acquaintances of No. 60 High School and were even associated with Wang Ling...


    Standing on the dais, Teacher Pan happily introduced the two students from No. 59 High School. "Students, let me introduce them to you. On the left is Student He Bufeng. On the right is Student Tang Jingze... let''s give them a round of apuse!"


    Papapapa...


    After a moment of token pping, Dopey Guo couldn''t help asking doubtfully, "Teacher Pan, these two students don''t seem to be Grade One students... is that really okay?"


    "It''s like this... due to personal reasons, Student He Bufeng has never participated in the school military training before, so he''ll be taking part in the military training with the Grade One students this time round. As for Student Tang Jingze..." Teacher Pan pushed up her sses. "Because we sent Student Lotus Sun to No. 59 High School, Headmaster Jin felt that it wasn''t good to have just Student He Bufenge as the exchange student, so he sent Student Tang Jingze together with him..."


    There was dead silence in Grade One, ss Three... because based on Teacher Pan''s words, this guy was a freebie!


    Wang Ling: "..." What damn freebie!


    "Student Tang Jingze''s grades are excellent. If there is anything any of you don''t understand, you can ask him to teach you." Teacher Pan cleared her throat and pondered over what she was going to say next, a slight flush on her face. "Furthermore, Student He Bufeng''s family operates a men''s hospital, and he''s brought a gift for the exchange at our No. 60 High School... for the next six months, all No. 60 High School male students can enjoy fifty percent off on circumcision services at the hospital when they present their student IDs."


    "What about the girls?" Feather Lin raised her hand and asked.


    Teacher Pan: "Hair removal."


    Everyone in Grade One, ss Three: "..." I don''t want this gift!

 Chapter 157: A Large Roulingzhi in the Air!

    Chapter 157: A Large Roulingzhi in the Air!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the heart of the city stood a magnificent building.


    The office of the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle''s secretary, the Lady of the Castle, was on the top floor. The huge French windows offered a panoramic view of the city, and especially in the evening, the night lights in the city''s central district could make a person feel nostalgic.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning.


    A woman with her hair pinned up and wearing ck old-fashioned attire stood in front of a window, her eyebrows knitted and her gaze a little nk.


    Upon reaching the office, the Lady had received bad news �� her subordinate Ah You''s life sign had disappeared!


    Everyone who worked at Mo Immortal Castle had their souls branded by the Lord, which allowed them to be monitored using a unique life detector. If a life sign suddenly disappeared, it meant one of two things: either the soul brand had been cleansed, or the person was dead...


    The Lady of the Castle had been well aware of Ah You''s n since it had been her idea to send Ah You to take revenge on Song Qingshu.


    In the end, both Song Qingshu and Ah You''s soul brands had disappeared!


    Just because of one Song Qingshu, she had actually lost her two beloved generals...


    The Lady of the Castle found it hard to ept this result.


    Furthermore, she didn''t dare assume that Song Qingshu was truly dead.


    ording to the life detector, Song Qingshu''s soul brand had vanished, but they couldn''t rule out the possibility that this guy might have found a way to remove it.


    While she was pondering this, the clear ss of the French window turned hazy. Seeing the ck shadow that appeared in the window, the Lady''s eyes widened and she bowed slightly with some trepidation. "Lord!"


    As the ck shadow spoke, its voice echoed repeatedly as it seemed toe out of an ethereal void. "I see that Song Qingshu''s soul brand has disappeared. Is he dead then?"


    Lowering her head, the Lady of the Castle solemnly answered, "We have yet to confirm it."


    "This time, because of a mere foot soldier, we''ve again lost two top generals. You must reflect on this..."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The Lady sped her fists in a salute to the ck shadow. "This subordinate will uncover the truth as soon as possible. I''ll personally bring people to investigate right away. If Song Qingshu is truly dead, we should be able to find traces of the body-dissolving fluid at the coordinates where his life sign vanished."


    "Actually, I had always suspected that there was someone supporting him behind the scenes. The deaths of Great Saint and Second Saint back then, as well as Third Saint''s betrayal, is a warning to us. You must be very careful this time. From now on, no more mistakes are allowed in my Mo Immortal Castle..."


    "Lord, please rest assured. Even if there is someone behind Song Qingshu, not just anyone can shake Mo Immortal Castle''s current foundations �� given the Lord''s strength, as long as we can find the stone ghost mask, it''ll only be a matter of time before you conquer the world."


    The Lord nodded. "Mm, the matter of the stone ghost mask must be clearly investigated as soon as possible."


    Just then, the ck shadow of the Lord on the French window unexpectedly shuddered, and then there was a miserable "Ah!" cry in the void. Right after that, the ck shadow didn''t even say farewell before directly dissipating into nothingness.


    The Lady of the Castle waspletely dumbfounded!


    Had the Lorde under attack?


    "Lord? Lord?"


    The Lady tried to call him twice.


    After about ten seconds or so, the ck shadow reappeared on the French window, and she heard the voice of the Lord in the void once again. "...It was nothing, just a little ident. My long range projector ran out of battery! The newbie forgot to charge itst night, and he even spilled coffee on my pants! Fortunately, they''re waterproof!"


    The Lady: "..."


    ...


    Considering the rtionship between Headmaster Jin of No. 59 High School and Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High School, both of whom were from the same sect, the rtionship between the two schools was actually quite close. It was just that over thest few years, the students had started to be morepetitive with each other. However, since thest spirit sword exchange meet, the rtionship between the two schools had improved significantly.


    Somehow, Wang Ling felt very strange seeing He Bufeng and Tang Jingze again.


    In No. 59 High School back then, one had been the fearsome Senior Buliang, and the other was the president of the student union who had always been able to find fault with others. After the four-day spirit sword exchange meet, both their bad dispositions had simrly disappeared. Since then, they had embarked on the study road day after day, sticking to the path of cultivation core values.


    The first two sses in the morning were Teacher Pan''s Dao talismans course.


    The pace of study in both schools was pretty much the same. There was no pressure for He Bufeng to learn at all, while Tang Jingze was an old senior who was about to graduate, and so knew the high school curriculum like the back of his hand.


    "After the first few weeks of study, I believe everyone has an appropriate understanding of the four main talismans. The focus of the midterm exam will be the guiding talisman, which is a function-type talisman. Today, I''m going to talk to you about utilizing the extended functions of talismans."


    At this point, everyone basically already knew that Teacher Pan was going to start teaching outside of the ss sybus again.


    "What I''m going to talk to you about today is the meditation talisman."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling couldn''t help raising his eyebrow. This was a talisman that was very difficult to make. Meditation could project something relevant from the future into the air and help a person gain some enlightenment on what would be in store for them. But the chances of seeding in this was extremely low due to the high degree of difficulty involved in making the meditation talisman.


    After mixing cinnabar and spirit water together, Teacher Pan spread open the yellow talisman paper and began to conduct a preliminary demonstration. She focused her spirit energy into the writing brush and furrowed her brow as she carefully wrote on the yellow paper to ensure that there was no mistake in the sigils �� the slightest error could directly lead to the meditation talisman not working.


    After about three minutes, Teacher Pan put the brush aside and injected spirit energy into the yellow talisman. "Everyone, watch carefully..."


    A momentter, the yellow talisman danced in the air and projected the image of a pretty, colorful skirt, which was a little out of sync with Teacher Pan''s solemn and staid style...


    She pushed up her sses. "This is a magic skirt that I bought on Moubao 1 a few days ago."


    The demonstration had been sessful, but what did the pretty skirt symbolize? Even Teacher Pan herself wasn''t very clear on what kind of story would happen around the skirt. The meditation talisman could show keys things of the future, but a person had to use their imagination to guess what they represented.


    After that, Teacher Pan distributed a set of tools for making talismans to each student. "Now, students, try it for yourselves based on the earlier procedure."


    The ssroom erupted in activity once again.


    The spell for the meditation talisman was intricate and really tested a person''s finesse at writing; if the thickness of the written sigils was just a little different, the spell could fail.


    Even Tang Jingze, the old senior from No. 59 High School, had wasted several sheets of yellow talisman papers, and he couldn''t help but frown; this was too difficult!


    But in an inadvertent attempt, the yellow talisman on Dopey Guo''s desk suddenly hummed and gave out a burst of light.


    Master of Dopey looked at the floating yellow talisman in disbelief. "Did... did I do it?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the air... a brief momentter, a faint image appeared.


    "What''s this?"


    Feather Lin stared curiously at the object that had appeared; it looked a lot like a mushroom fungus with a head on both ends. The top was shaped like a mouth, while there was a small hole in the bottom, and the entire thing looked very glossy...


    "..." When all the boys saw it, they were immediately stunned.


    Master of Dopey coughed. "Do you know the taisui mushroom? This thing is our family''s ancestral roulingzhi 2 !"


    Wang Ling: "..." I cannot f*cking believe you!

 Chapter 158: Where Does the Power of Forgiveness Come From?

    Chapter 158: Where Does the Power of Forgiveness Come From?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was incredibly difficult to create a meditation talisman. Apart from Master of Dopey who had inadvertentlypleted one, everyone else''s had ended up being failures. Of course, Wang Ling had been pretending, and had deliberately made a mistake in thest step of writing the sigils.


    Most of the talismans that were produced were failures, so there was no way he would make himself stand out here; that would be way too eye-catching.


    In fact, Wang Ling''s sigils were far more uniform than Teacher Pan''s. But for him, this was all just for fun; the meditation talisman wasn''t of much use to him. When it came to warnings about impending disaster, his eyelid warning system was far more straightforward.


    Generally speaking, this talismans lesson had been a fairly harmonious one, apart from the little disgusting episode with Master of Dopey.


    Dopey Guo had sessfullypleted the meditation talisman by ident, and even he himself didn''t know why such arge roulingzhi had appeared...


    For one moment, the scene had been deathly awkward.


    Dopey Guo could only smile apologetically to alleviate the tense atmosphere.


    However, Teacher Pan was, in the end, Teacher Pan. As the lead teacher at No. 60 High School and a teaching pioneer whom students were proud of, she had recognized the true meaning of this roulingzhi at one nce!


    She frowned as she abruptly remembered that Student Dopey Guo was often absent-minded, both in his expression and thoughts... sometimes when she was on patrol, she would even see from the back window of the ss this silly student slumped over his desk, asleep! This was clearly the result of using the roulingzhi too often!


    Even the meditation talisman had projected this kind of thing, which was enough to prove how lethal this roulingzhi was to teenagers... how could the flowers of the mothend indulge in this kind of strange thing?!


    No amount of awkward smiles or chitchat would be able to help this situation.


    Teacher Pan directly called Dopey Guo''s parents toe in, with the intention of discussing the roulingzhi issue.


    This was really very embarrassing.


    After ss was over, Dopey Guo returned from Teacher Pan''s office and slumped over his desk, feeling exceptionally weary.


    At the same time, he was howling in his heart: M y reputation, my whole life! It''s ruined!


    Super Chen couldn''t help patting Dopey Guo on the shoulder. "That, Brother Guo, we''re all men, we understand... there''s actually nothing to worry about! Our ss is very united, no one will tell the other sses about it!"


    "At least it ended fine." Little Peanutforted him to one side.


    Tears were already gathering in the corners of Master of Dopey''s eyes, and he simply wanted to cry. "What fine... my parents were called in!"


    Little Peanut: "When I delivered the homework to Teacher Pan just now, I heard the teachers in the office discussing your dad..."


    Master of Dopey: "My dad?"


    Little Peanut: "They were discussing whether or not your dad is a botanist."


    Master of Dopey: "..."


    ...


    It wasing up to noon, and the atmosphere in the ssroom was a little heavy, which made the two fellows from another school, He Bufeng and Tang Jingze, feel very awkward. Theypletely didn''t understand what was going on.


    After careful inquiry, they found out that Mother Juan was going to deliver lunch today!


    Every time everyone thought about her ck-style love bento, they shuddered despite themselves.


    "Doesn''t Mother Juan only make bentos on Friday? Why today..." asked Super Chen.


    "Mother Juan heard that there were two students from No. 59 High School today, so she decided to make the bentos earlier, and she''ll bring them here in a little while..." Little Peanut answered weakly.


    Hearing this, He Bufeng and Tang Jingze felt a bit moved in their hearts...


    They had long heard that No. 60 High School was hospitable. Sure enough, the kitchen auntie was too considerate! Not only had she specially made the bentos, she was also delivering them to the ssroom herself!


    In contrast, their No. 59 High School''s attitude toward No. 60 High School back then had been simply terrible!


    He Bufeng and Tang Jingze felt deeply ashamed in their hearts.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    These two people clearly weren''t aware of how serious the problem was!


    Even Wang Ling couldn''t deny that in No. 60 High School, Mother Juan was a uniquedy in the world of kitchen aunties.


    For some reason, he felt that her identity wasn''t simple. Furthermore, she had disciples practically everywhere; he had already seen the shadow of Mother Juan''s cuisine in too many ces, the most famous of which was the heavenly silkworm potato strips. Most people now also had the impression that this was her specialty �� this was probably her highest rated dish after she had said goodbye tomunal meals and turned to specialist study in new cuisine.


    Last time, in a campus star interview in the school magazine, there had been a segment at the end where she had generously shared her insight in making heavenly silkworm potato strips; that was, don''t fry the potatoes all the way through in one go! Halfway through frying them, transfer the potatoes into another pan; this would change their taste!


    It was nearly twelve o''clock when the silence in Grade One, ss Three was broken at this moment by the sound of a trolley, its wheels squealing over the floor.


    Mother Juan hade...


    She pushed open the ssroom door, still wearing a light yellow apron, still wearing a snow-white chef''s uniform, and no other essories on her plump figure. When she smiled, there were faint wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. "I''ve made everyone wait, it''s time to eat!"


    Saying this, light flowed from her hand in every direction, and the delicately wrapped lunchboxes on the trolley were instantly dispersed to settle in each student''s hands.


    With an assertive air, she put her hands on her hips. "Today''s bentos were specially made to wee the two students from No. 59 High School. The menu is also different!" She knew that the rtionship between the students from No. 60 High School and No. 59 High School was actually quite tense, so for this afternoon''s love bentos, she had painstakingly racked her brains over them. Atst, she had been struck by inspiration!


    Except for Tang Jingze and He Bufeng, the rest of Grade One, ss Three sucked in cold breaths... damn it! Even the regr heavenly silkworm potato strips in the love bentos had been changed! They were really going to die this time!


    Everyone took deep breaths and opened the lunchboxes...


    The first thing they saw was fried green peppers with mushrooms that were still giving off steam. However, the mushrooms were a bit strange in shape, and looked a little like miniature horses. Super Chen ate a mouthful, and the taste of mushroom exploded on his tongue. He couldn''t help asking, "Mother Juan, what''s this..."


    Mother Juan quickly answered, "This is a particr mushroom that''s very nutritious! Its elk velvet antlers! And see this jellyfish sd?"


    "Yes..." Super Chen nodded.


    Mother Juan slowly exined, "It''s called the pine jellyfish, and lives on the sea pine! I went to the Frozen Sea and directly jumped into the water to catch it, so it''s very fresh! If you eat this with the elk velvet antlers, it will give you the power of forgiveness! I hope that everyone can live more harmonious and pleasant lives after eating these two dishes!"


    Little Peanut: "Then this soup..."


    Mother Juan: "Mm, this is white lily soup, simply called Bai Baihe 1 soup."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 159: The Daily Life of Loopy Toad

    Chapter 159: The Daily Life of Loopy Toad


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 2nd on Thursday in the sixth week of the semester.


    This morning, Loopy Toad had once again pulled out its little notebook from under Wang Ling''s bed to continue writing about its observations on humans. It had already been fully several months since it had thoroughly epted the reality of its dog body.


    Loopy Toad was now quite good at human writing; even writing with ws, its handwriting was very neat. If it ever died again, it would definitely be forever remembered for its current calligraphy skills.


    As a literate dog, Loopy Toad felt that its current intellect was almost on par with that of a human university student; it could be called a prodigy among dogs.


    After learning to write an observation diary, it had recorded a lot of things, big and small.


    Apart from observations on human behavior, the diary also contained observations on certain events.


    Ever since the evil incident with Mother Wang being groped, Loopy Toad had realized how powerful the humans''work was. The rapid development of the Inte could enable humans to quickly band together online; a water army''smander-in-chief, moreover, could gather hundreds of thousands of people, whether to attack or to defend a particr issue.


    Loopy Toad felt that the ultimate reason for the demon race''s failure to invade the human world all these years was rted to this.


    The humans'' information technology was really too advanced!


    As it was on the Inte, so it was in reality!


    This had been especially true in the fight against the invasion of demons from the Gate Between Worlds, when there had been nothing that the humans couldn''t handle with a single phone call; once they had shared their location coordinates, cultivators nearby who were able to help had immediately rushed over. In contrast, the demon race still used the primitive method of sense perception to gather their forces; by the time reinforcements arrived on the front line, they had already lost!


    In a nutshell, there were still many things that the demon race could learn. Loopy Toad was now also able to operate cellphones and smartwatches; they were really too convenient! In contrast, the demon world was still using talismans to pass on information �� this standard was really too low!


    Finished writing in its diary, Loopy Toad closed the notebook and pushed it back under the bed, then flung open the second-floor window and jumped down outside the vi.


    The weather forecast for Songhai city today was once again crazy. It wasn''t as humid as they had said it would be on TV; conversely, there was a gentle breeze blowing, and the sun on Loopy Toad''s green fur was refreshing.


    However, Wang Ling wasn''t around, and Loopy Toad somehow felt in its heart that something was missing. It stared nkly down East Huang Road, and seemed a little lonely.


    Little Master Ling usually didn''t like to talk, but after being with him day in and day out during this time, Loopy Toad basically understood what his personality was like. Honesty was the key with Little Master Ling; he didn''t like stirring up trouble or other people trying to curry favor with him. If youpared Little Master Ling to a cat, the best thing to do was stroke his fur; if you caused trouble by ruffling it, he would fly into a fury.


    When Loopy Toad had firste to the Wang family home, it had been scared witless. After being here for so long, however, it had gradually rxed. Sometimes, Wang Ling would even help brush its fur when he was free.


    Though it had be a dog, it hadn''t cked off in its cultivation.


    It had been thinking of a way to return to its prime in this body.


    Wang Ling brushing its fur was actually a great help!


    A boss at the level of an Immortal King personally brushing its fur... what kind of special treatment could this be? Moreover, Wang Ling''s brushing had the effect of unblocking its meridians and stimting its acupuncture points. After being brushed over so many times, Loopy Toad realized its waist was no longer sore and its legs no longer hurt, and its cultivation had be even more vigorous!


    Standing in the yard outside the vi, it went over the familiar "Demon King Heart Sutra." For the sutra to work, it required demon qi. But there were no sources of demon qi in the human world which Loopy Toad could draw on, so Wang Ling had helped it revise the "Demon King Heart Sutra" by recing demon qi as its source with spirit qi.


    At the moment, as it used this cultivation technique, it could feel the spirit qi coalesce into overflowing existential insight.


    This was the way of Tao, which emted the rules of the natural world...


    Loopy Toad had never experienced a feeling as profound as this before.


    It was now far stronger than it had ever been before; its current body was already on par with that of a Nascent Soul cultivator, and amon Core Formation cultivator wouldn''t be able to do anything to it. After all, it was a demon king that had been renowned in the demon race and which back then could take on five Soul Formation cultivators at the same time!


    Standing in the sun, Loopy Toad slowly opened its eyes, and a bright blue light shone in their ck depths... it could feel its demon king soul being gradually restored.


    At the same time, its sensitive sense of smell caught wind of the scent of strangers...


    Staring in one particr direction, it sensed the presence of strangers near the Wang family''s small vi.


    ...


    The Wang family''s small vi was on the east side of East Huang Road; to the west was amercial zone that had yet to be developed. ording to the original n, arge shopping mall of imported goods was supposed toe up here. Unfortunately, they hadn''t even gotten halfway through the project before the boss had run off with his own sister-inw. Hence, the building materials that been delivered here, such as the concrete, bricks, ss and timber, had been abandoned after all this time.


    The ce where Ah You had died was right under an old locust tree in thismercial development zone.


    While the lot was usually empty, at this moment, two men in suits carrying sophisticated equipment on their backs had appeared.


    They were looking for signs of the body-dissolving fluid. Generally, a high quality body-dissolving fluid wouldn''t leave any signs, but the body-dissolving fluid manufactured by Mo Immortal Castle contained a special kind of substance which could be detected by Mo Immortal Castle using a special gas detector.


    Each man held a cylindrical object, and a long tube was attached to one end. When they approached an old locust tree, the instrument instantly beeped in warning.


    One of them quickly turned on his wristwatch to report their finding to the Lady of the Castle. "Leader, we''ve found Ah You''s location based on the coordinates where her soul brand disappeared. Furthermore... we detected traces of the body-dissolving fluid."


    On the other end of the phone, the Lady of the Castle asked solemnly, "What about Song Qingshu? Have you found his location?"


    From where they were, the two men quickly determined the location where Song Qingshu''s soul brand had disappeared. Finally, they both looked at a building to the east. "Found it, Lady! It''s a vi. Song Qingshu''s soul brand vanished inside this vi!"


    "A... vi?"


    The Lady of the Castle was a little surprised. This was in barren countryside; there were actually people still living there?


    Her expression darkened slightly. "If that''s the case, infiltrate this vi and investigate the situation!"


    The two men in suits hesitated for a bit, then said, "But, Lady, there''s a dog at the entrance. Wouldn''t it be too obvious?"


    "It''s just a dog, just stew it for dog meat! It''ll be something special to eat, isn''t that wonderful?"


    "..."

 Chapter 160: Loopy Toad Is One Hundred and Eighty Centimeters Tall Today

    Chapter 160: Loopy Toad Is One Hundred and Eighty Centimeters Tall Today


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The area around East Huang Road was low-cost, undevelopednd. Except for transport trucks carrying goods to the city, very few vehicles passed through here, and this ce could really be described as "wild mountain countryside." So when the two men in suits saw a vi here, they weren''t just a little astonished, they also thought it was a bit strange.


    After the housing bubble burst, house prices were no longer so outrageous; even small white-cor workers could buy a house several hundred ping 1 in size on their sries. If the space wasn''t enough, they could also get the construction workers to expand it using the Space Expansion Skill.


    After all, technology was pretty advanced.


    So, what kind of family was this?


    The two men wearing suits felt strange in their hearts, but the Lady of the Castle had already given the order, so they could only obey it.


    Both men stuck on invisibility talismans, and there was a bright-colored light before their bodies turnedpletely transparent. This kind of invisibility talisman enabled a person to be invisible and hide their aura, and its use was actually prohibited; generally, only certain Huaxiu government branches were allowed restricted use of it.


    The talismans which the two men in suits were wearing had been privately created by Mo Immortal Castle. This was actually already breaking thew, and if they were caught, they would be arrested and detained straightaway.


    As they crept closer to the vi''s entrance, they rxed subtly.


    Because after some probing with their spiritual senses, they couldn''t detect any spirit energy in the vi.


    "Is this an ordinary family?"


    Both of them were a little confused.


    However, since it was an ordinary family, then things were much easier.


    "The window on the second floor is open. Let''s check that out first." After discussing it together, the two men leapt lightly up to the window.


    Wang Ling''s bedroom was quite big. As they entered one after another, they began to look around.


    In deep thought, they walked to the door.


    And then... a furry green tail, one that was way too thick and solid, suddenly dangled down from the ceiling.


    The two men were immediately startled, and they hurriedly jumped back before looking up.


    This time, they saw arge green akita hanging upside down from the ceiling and staring at them with hostile eyes!


    This was the dog that had been at the vi''s entrance!


    The two men recognized it at a nce; they had thought that there was something off with the dog, and it turned out that they weren''t wrong!


    Also... wasn''t this dog too big?! With one look, anyone could tell that this dog wasn''t natural!


    Actually, what surprised the two men the most was this dog''s insight... they were still wearing the invisibility talismans, but the dog had sensed them, which proved that its true strength was no less powerful, and might even far surpass theirs.


    "What do we do? This dog seems strong... should we withdraw?"


    "We''re here already! It would be a shame to leave now! We''re bothte Golden Core stage cultivators, why should we be afraid of a dog?"


    Late Golden Core stage?


    Loopy Toad jumped down from the ceiling and sneered. Even when it had been so weak back then in No. 60 High School, it had still never been afraid of Golden Core cultivators, much less now.


    Now that their identities had been exposed, the Mo Immortal Castle cultivators felt that there was no need to hide anymore.


    Spirit light ring in their hands, they summoned immortal swords, and one man lifted his to point it at Loopy Toad. "We just wanted to investigate something and we mean you no harm, but if you insist on obstructing us, don''t me us if we stop acting polite!"


    The two men worked their spirit energy swiftly as they kept pace with each other; even their sword movements were in sync.


    It was very obvious that the people who worked at Mo Immortal Castle underwent standard swords training. The advantage of this was that a lot of people could be trained to be proficient in swordsmanship in a short period of time, but the downside was that their movements were too repetitive, and anyone who had studied swordsmanship even a little would be able to predict their moves after a few rounds.


    That was why when people from Mo Immortal Castle attacked on a mission, it was with the intent to kill. They were bent on settling the fight in the shortest time possible, since a prolonged fight could result in them making mistakes.


    To Loopy Toad, however, it felt like these two people were moving so slowly that it could fall asleep waiting for them.


    It thought back to its time in the demon world, when it would enjoy pleasant chats with the Sword Demon King Hua Laishi 2 �� these two brats probably hadn''t even been born then.


    Two bright ming swords interrupted its thoughts.


    Its eyes met the points of two swords, and before they got any closer, these two swords jerked to a stop like a car braking, and were unable to advance forward any further.


    "Aura-Freezing Spell!"


    The two cultivators were stunned!


    In a conflict which involvedpletely unequal realms, the demon race had a well-known way of fighting which relied on just aura �� the Aura-Freezing Spell! This involved releasing special qi to counteract the spirit waves generated by magic weapons or the edge of a sword. This was a fairly advanced spell! The reason why the demon kings that had descended from the Gate Between Worlds back then had been a real headache for the humans was because of this "Aura-Freezing Spell"!


    For a demon king of the demon race, the Aura-Freezing Spell acted more like a shielding spell which prevented them from being harmed by the cultivators'' magic weapons.


    Six years ago, Loopy Toad had thought itself absolutely pathetic because its Aura-Freezing Spell hadn''t been of any f**king use against Wang Ling! At that time, Little Master Ling had pierced it with just one single punch.


    Now that part of its strength had returned, it could finally cast this spell again.


    It couldn''t help but sigh; if it thought about it carefully, it felt like it had waited a lifetime for this moment.


    The expressions of the Mo Immortal Castle cultivators finally changed. They werepletely terrified as they realized that there was no way they could fight this dog! It actually knew a demon race spell... what the hell kind of dog was this?!


    "Retreat!"


    They both turned to leave, but then found that their bodies weren''t listening to them, and that they couldn''t move at all!


    Following the length of their swords, the Aura-Freezing Spell had actually ensnared their bodies... they werepletely frozen!


    "You shouldn''t havee here." Loopy Toad spoke in humannguage as its gaze sweptzily over the two people. It withdrew its spirit energy and its body shrunk back down, the bright blue light in its eyes fading. It didn''t know if it was because it had been around Little Master Ling for too long, but it wasn''t as intent on killing as before, where previously, when it had still been in No. 60 High School, it had devoured the soul of a Shadow Stream killer.


    But now, faced with the delicious souls of these twote Golden Core stage cultivators, it wasn''t the slightest bit interested...


    "What should we do with them?"


    At this moment, there was a voice behind the men in suits.


    These two Mo Immortal Castle cultivators turned pale with fright; they hadn''t expected there to be someone else in the room!


    Then, two massive shadows loomed over them �� these were precisely those two brawny brothers, the monster pen and goblin eraser.


    Loopy Toady prone on the floor and wagged its tail as it gave the two brothers azy look. Then, it red at the two Mo Immortal Castle cultivators, and raised one paw to draw a w across its throat...

 Chapter 161: A Haircut Needs to Be Fresh and Original

    Chapter 161: A Haircut Needs to Be Fresh and Original


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad had no intention of killing these two people, but they had broken into the Wang family''s vi and were plotting something sinister... if Little Master Ling knew about this, he definitely wouldn''t be happy. Loopy Toad had little interest in the two men''s souls, but it also didn''t want them to leave alive, so it was best to let the pen and eraser gremlins deal with them.


    The two men were nowpletely immobilized, and had no idea what the two brawny brothers were going to do with them. They were scared to the point of pissing their pants, but unfortunately, the Aura-Freezing Spell was so strong that even their genitals were frozen...


    Immobile, their bodies still couldn''t help trembling.


    Pen: "Want to kill them?"


    Eraser: "Forget it, if we get blood everywhere in the bedroom, Little Master will definitely not be happy."


    If that was the case, there was only one option...


    The two muscr brothers looked at the attached washroom in Wang Ling''s bedroom, then escorted the two men there.


    Pen: "Lucky for you, our Little Master likes things neat and tidy, so we won''t make you bleed today..."


    The two Mo Immortal Castle cultivators were scared witless. "What are you going to do?"


    Hehe, what to do?


    Goblin eraser cracked its knuckles, then lifted the toilet lid and grabbed the foot of one of the men. It then directly stuffed his entire body into the toilet bowl and quickly flushed. This man was directly sucked down to the sound of running water and disappeared.


    Wang Ling had spelled this toilet so that it led to some alien space, no one knew exactly where. But theoretically speaking, once these two men were flushed down the toilet, they would essentially disappear from the world.


    The other Mo Immortal Castle cultivator broke out in a sweat. "You..."


    Goblin eraser put one leg up on the toilet seat and pointed arrogantly at it. "Are you going to go in yourself, or shall I throw you in?"


    Mo Immortal Castle cultivator: "..."


    ...


    There were actually quite a lot of things happening on Thursday. When Wang Ling came to ss in the morning, Little Peanut was distributing a school notice with a deeply bitter face.


    "What''s this?" Dopey Guo gave the notice, printed on the school''s official yellowish-gray stationery, a look.


    The notice was about the military training in the middle of the month. It listed the items required for the training as well as points for attention. All the students went through the notice line by line, and soon all the boys in ss burst out in cries of distress.


    "F**k! We need to shave our heads for the military training?" Super Chen waspletely unwilling; it hadn''t been easy for him to grow his bangs, and it would be a real shame to shave it all off in one go! Also... why did the girls get special treatment?!


    Super Chen felt that this was serious gender discrimination!


    Master of Dopey said in a cold, resentful voice, "Everyone, calm down... and don''t talk about gender discrimination. Let me ask you, are bangs or teapots 1 more important?"


    All the boys thought for a moment, then said nothing...


    Seeing that things had quieted down, Dopey Guo nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right... actually, a buzz cut is also very good, since it''s summer in Songhai city and it''s hot. It''ll feel cool after you shave! Back in the old days, I also had bangs, but after thinking about it carefully, I realized that it didn''t matter. After all, my humble self relies on talent alone to weather the storms of life!"


    Hearing this, all the guys in ss for some reason suddenly thought of a quote: He was once a king. Later, he said ''Forget it'' 2 ...


    "..." Wang Ling felt that Dopey Guo''s skin was already too thick to be fixed.


    Getting a haircut wasn''t anything strange for Wang Ling; coincidentally, he had had bangs before. Furthermore, he could direct the spirit energy to his scalp to rapidly stimte hair growth.


    This technique focused on a steady control of spirit energy and inwardly directing it to a precise position; actually, any Golden Core cultivator could do this. However, after Wang Ling had used this technique, his hair had started to grow at a much faster ratepared with ordinary people.


    There had been a time when he had been obsessed with trying out different hairstyles before he finally came to a realization.


    Actually, it wasn''t the hairstyle that was the main point; it was how good-looking you were that was the key...


    So to this day, Wang Ling had simply maintained a crew cut.


    He looked at the notice and ran a hand over his hair.


    Well... it did seem a little long.


    ...


    ...


    After school, Wang Ling went to a small, inexpensive hairdresser''s. While small, its ambiance and facilities were still pretty good; furthermore, it had a special price for students.


    Of course, there were many otherrger hairdressers'' around it, but their haircut prices were too expensive, and Wang Ling couldn''t afford them on his monthly allowance... it was just a buzz cut, wouldn''t it be the same if he went anywhere?


    With that in mind, he entered "Alice" hairdresser''s.


    Upon entering the shop, he heard the whirr of a hairdryer.


    The boss was a middle-aged man with slicked-back hair, though he was experiencing some Mediterranean hair loss 3 . His face was slightly chubby, and he wore a small pair of steel-rimmed sses. When he saw Wang Ling, he was immediately all smiles. "Is there a particr hairdresser you''re looking for, handsome?"


    Wang Ling was silent for a bit, then shook his head.


    The boss''s eyes lit up as he immediately saw an opportunity. "Handsome, we have top-ss hairdressers at the thirty-yuan level, hairdressing directors at the sixty-yuan level, and chief hairdressers at the one hundred and fifty-yuan level... if you get a card with us and top it up with five hundred yuan in our shop, you can enjoy the services of our chief hairdressers at ny percent off, so for just fifteen yuan!"


    Wang Ling shook his head again. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a young man.


    The young man was assisting a hairdresser with a yellow quiff as they stood around an auntie having her hair permed.


    "...Who''s that?" Wang Ling''s voice rang out in the boss''s mind, startling thetter.


    But the boss regained hisposure quickly.


    His shop saw a lot more ordinary people than cultivators; even Foundation Establishment high school studens would choose therger, neighboring hairdressers'', so Wang Ling''s appearance had been a bit of a surprise to him.


    Cultivators were supposed to be rich! They thought nothing of material wealth, and spent money like water... they could even spend several million yuan on phone charges! Had he happened to stumble onto an easy mark?


    The boss rejoiced In his heart, and quickly exined, "This little brother is a new apprentice in our store, but no customer has ever dared to let him cut their hair; for the moment, he''s just practising on wigs. But if you sign up for a card, I''ll have this apprentice''s shifu , Master Kevin, cut your hair! He''s the top hairdresser in our shop!"


    Do I need to pay?


    Wang Ling raised an eyebrow as he asked his question telepathically.


    "Handsome, as long as you have a card, it''ll only cost fifteen yuan for Master Kevin to do your hair."


    Wang Ling shook his head and looked at the young man as he spoke telepathically again. "I meant him..."


    The boss was stupefied, feeling that the situation had somehow taken a little turn for the worse. "Uh, he''s an apprentice... so no charge."


    Wang Ling nodded and then pointed to the young man �� Then I choose him!


    Boss: "..."

 Chapter 162: Life Is a Circle

    Chapter 162: Life Is a Circle


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling didn''t actually think that he was a stingy person �� spend money when you should spend it, and don''t waste a single penny when you shouldn''t. This was the economic view of consumption which Father and Mother Wang had imparted to him. A haircut was just a trivial thing. In contrast, Wang Ling preferred to spend the money saved on the haircut on crispy noodle snacks.


    He had heard that Small Roon had recentlyunched a new vor: indigowoad root and wasabi. Wang Ling nned to buy a packet to try. If he could save money on this haircut, he could buy more packets!


    In the hairdresser''s, after some silence, a disbelieving expression appeared on the face of the apprentice fellow whom Wang Ling had pointed out, and he bowed solemnly. "Thank you for your trust! I will definitely give it my best!"


    Wang Ling nodded indifferently, then found a ce to sit.


    The people around them gave him strange looks... because this apprentice hairdresser was a very scary existence that was no less terrifying than a new hospital intern nurse; the only difference was that one person stuck a needle in you, while the other worked on your scalp.


    Wang Ling was probably the only person who had the guts to let this apprentice cut his hair...


    This was likely the first time that this apprentice fellow was cutting a customer''s hair. His fingers clenched around an electric razor, and there were a few drops of cold sweat on his temple; he was clearly nervous, like an inexperienced little sister about to lose her virginity. "I... I''m going to start."


    It was just a buzz cut; he only needed to cleanly shave the hair on the sides and the back... it wasn''t that difficult!


    The apprentice fellowforted himself. But when the electric razor touched Wang Ling''s scalp, his hand shook!


    In a sh, he shaved the back of Wang Ling''s headpletely bald...


    Fellow: "..."


    Boss: "..."


    Wang Ling touched the bald patch and shook his head. Then, the hair in that area grew at a rapid rate visible to the naked eye, quickly going from Jason Wu 1 to a Saiyan 2 ...


    The boss and all his little fellows were stunned. "..." F**k! There was this type of operation?


    After an hour or so, Wang Ling walked smoothly out of the hairdresser''s.


    The boss quickly pulled him to a stop: "Perfected One, don''t go!"


    Then, the boss took out two hundred yuan from his pants pocket and thrust it into Wang Ling''s hand.


    Wang Ling: "???"


    The boss pointed to the hair all over the floor behind him and looked gratefully at Wang Ling. "This is my thanks for the hair that Perfected One has supplied my shop with... an Immortal''s hair is just too good; we can turn it into high-quality wigs! This two hundred is the market price for hair. Perfected One, pleasee again whenever you''re free!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling went home after getting his haircut, his pocket full of half-priced crispy noodle snacks from the market; he had made a cool two hundred yuan just for his hair, so he had been able to stock up on more crispy noodle snacks.


    When he got home, he found that there were a lot of people in the house today.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu were waiting in the living room; the old man had politely given each of them a bowl of sweet mung bean soup. He was prone to making sweet mung bean soup in summer to cool the body down. Old Man Wang''s sweet mung bean soup had been a top-ss restaurant dish in his youth. He had only made a limited amount each day, and it had been very difficult for customers to get a bowl.


    But unfortunately, these two guys didn''t know to cherish or be grateful for it. They stared at their bowls of sweet mung bean soup and began to wonder about the meaning behind the mung beans; during this time, they even clearly determined the number of mung beans that were in the bowl.


    Song Qingshu actually had never had this defective habit before, but after following Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal around for thest few days, he had been led astray...


    "Brother Ling!" Seeing Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal politely saluted with sped fists, while Song Qingshu next to him also stood up to salute him solemnly and address him as Ling Zhenren.


    The old man didn''t care about Wang Ling''s matters; he still wanted to watch his TV series! Seeing that Wang Ling hade, he hurriedly waved his hand and said to the two people, "Well... there''s still some sweet mung bean soup in the pot if this isn''t enough for you, go ahead and have a chat together."


    "Okay, thank you, Great Senior!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded solemnly.


    At the same time, he was thinking to himself: I must bring this sweet mung bean soup hometer and carefully study the mystery in it! If I drink it, I might have hope of reaching the Void Refinement stage!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sat on the sofa and looked at Wang Ling as he spoke. "Brother Ling, I''vee to see you because I have some good news! Thanks to Little Song this time, I know the whereabouts of the maker of the stone ghost mask!"


    Song Qingshu added, "I just provided a bit of a lead. Based on that, it was Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and that Senior ck who locked onto the maker''s location."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling nodded. Song Qingshu had made good on his promise and hadn''t broken it. Finding the maker of the mask meant that very soon, this matter with the stone ghost mask woulde to an end. As for Mo Immortal Castle''s intent to use it in a dark ascension to power, this plot would bepletely foiled.


    Of course, this was the ideal scenario.


    Wang Ling was actually very curious about the identity of the mask''s maker.


    "ording to the coordinates which Little ck sent, the maker is actually not far from here." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the message from Little ck, which clearly indicated that it was a total distance of eight hundred kilometers away.


    An ordinary cultivator would be able to reach it in twenty minutes on a flying sword.


    Wang Ling cupped his chin as he looked at the coordinates sent by Little ck, then slowly frowned. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it seemed...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal solemnly vowed, "Brother Ling, rest assured, Little ck verified this was the ce after checking it several times. Combined with my Great Tracking Power, there is absolutely no mistake!"


    But Wang Ling had a bad premonition for some reason, and his eyelid began to twitch once again.


    Disaster level, one star. Who knew what on earth was going to happen...


    Wang Ling had Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu put their hands on his shoulders, then with a " poof ," the three of them teleported to the coordinates.


    And then, an old-school restaurant that looked like it was on the verge of copsing appeared before them.


    Looking at the huge words "Midnight Dining Hall" inscribed on the horizontal board hanging on the restaurant door, Wang Ling sunk into deep thought. Damn! Why was it this ce?!


    Did the boss use to be a smith? From a smith to a cook... Wang Ling thought that this was even more oundish than a transdimensional singer!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who saw the twitch in Wang Ling''s eternally poker-faced expression, couldn''t help being curious. "Brother Ling, it seems like you''ve been here before?"


    Before the three people entered the shop, they could already hear the melodious singing inside: That is the girl I deeply love and miss day and night...


    Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing in his heart; it turned out that life was a damn circle!

 Chapter 163: How Was the Stone Ghost Mask Made?

    Chapter 163: How Was the Stone Ghost Mask Made?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    N��wa 1 When the three of them stepped through the door, the boss of Midnight Dining Hall, Tan Siming, was washing the dishes. The long knife scar on his face, along with his bitter and resentful expression, made him look extremely hideous under the dim light.


    Although it wasn''t time yet for customers to starting in, he was already preparing for the midnight crowd.


    The "Old Boys" sung by Tang Youning was ying on an obsolete and old-fashioned radio. In this day and age, radio stations were already no longer popr, but there were still people who clung to them.


    Thus, although there weren''t many radio stations around, there were still people running programs on air. Among them, big boss broadcaster Zhang Ye had to be mentioned. Not only had he majored in radio broadcasting, he was also a very well-known filmmaker, who had written his own biography, I Really Am a Superstar . The entire book was replete with all sorts of lyrics, poems and stories which carried a supercilious and boastful air.


    As a veteran web novelist, Father Wang had ssified this book as junk literature.


    Boss Tan was still washing the dishes. When the three of them entered the shop, he almost reflexively pointed at the menu on the wall as he saidzily, "Hey, we just serve what''s on the menu. But if you want to eat something else, I''ll make it for you if I can."


    Unlike Wang Ling, this was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu''s first time here, after all, and after some thought, Song Qingshu felt it would be rude to act like they were interrogating a criminal from the very start before ordering something. So, he ordered threerge bowls ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles and paid for them. It was twenty yuan for arge bowl, so sixty yuan for three.


    Song Qingshu directly took out a one hundred-yuan note and told the boss to keep the change... the rich were so capricious!


    Actually, during these two days, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been treating Song Qingshu like a walking ATM. After selling off all his belongings from working for Mo Immortal Castle all these years, Song Qingshu now had so much money he didn''t know what to do with it.


    "Thank you very much."


    When the boss took the money, he finally raised his head for a look. When he noticed Wang Ling among the three of them, his expression suddenly changed. "Ah? Aren''t you that thirty three yuan and seventy cents genius creator? "


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Boss Tan still remembered Wang Ling. After all, he had witnessed for himself how this man had peddled off this song "Old Boys," which had swept across Huaxiu nation. It was such a huge song now, when the melody and lyrics had been sold for just thirty three yuan and seventy cents, the price of two medium bowls of beef noodles.


    "Boss, do you know my brother?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked as he stared at the boss.


    "Previously, he and his father came here and ordered beef noodles..." replied Boss Tan.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned in his heart. Senior Wang had actuallye here before! It seemed that this wasn''t a simple shop!


    "... This song ''Old Boys,'' have you heard of it?"


    Boss Tan thought for a while, then directly exined what had happened with this song.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu were utterly stunned when they heard it.


    "Brother Ling, you can also write songs?"


    Wang Ling nodded without expression and shame. "..." Theoretically speaking, he was just a porter passing on songs.


    Speaking of "Old Boys," Boss Tan''s bitter and resentful face twisted even more. "Before Little Tang was popr, he used to visit my shop all the time. There was once a time when he depended on me for things so that he could live in the city. But now that he''s popr, it''s been a long time since he''se..."


    Speaking up to this point, Boss Tan smiled bitterly. "I was hoping he could help me draw in more customers."


    "He was just taking advantage of you!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head.


    The boss had been feeling aggrieved by this matter, but now that he had found someone to vent to, he immediately felt a lot better. Looking at them, he said, "By the way, you came looking for me at this hour, did you need something?"


    When it came down to it, Boss Tan wasn''t an idiot. He had clearly written that he only opened at midnight, but these three people hade looking for him at around eight o''clock and ordered threerge bowls of beef noodles in one go... the most important thing was that they had even tipped him, so something was definitely up with this abnormal situation!


    He had encountered plenty of people over the years, so sometimes he could guess what his customers were thinking from the looks on their faces.


    Luckily, Boss Tan was a forthright person, which reassured Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal greatly. As a result, he didn''t bother to hide their purpose; a spirit light glowed in his hand, and he produced an illustration of the stone ghost mask which he had prepared beforehand. "I wonder if Boss Tan has seen this thing before?"


    Cupping his chin as he looked at this image, Boss Tan''s eyes gradually turned serious, and he then gazed at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal as he asked a little excitedly, "Where did you find this mask?"


    When he said this, the three people felt like the weights in their hearts had instantly been lifted �� so it turned out that the owner of this rundown restaurant, Boss Tan, had something to do with the stone ghost mask!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered truthfully, "Brother Ling bought this mask for five yuan on Moubao, and without a delivery fee to boot."


    Boss Tan: "..."


    "Please, Boss Tan, you have to tell us whatever you know about this mask. As far as we know, there should be two stone ghost masks, since it''s one of twin magic treasures. And now someone wants to use them for evil..." As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said this, he strode forward and gripped Boss Tan''s hands. "Boss Tan, whether this world can be saved or not all depends on you!"


    "..."


    Gazing at the illustration as he thought hard for a while, Boss Tan then shook his head as he replied, "Although I''m very surprised at how you managed to find me, I''m sorry to tell you that I wasn''t the only person involved in making these twin masks... when I was a kid, the girl next door and I made them out of mud."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "...Out of mud? But this mask contains primordial ck crystal �� it''s the hardest material in the whole universe!"


    Boss Tan thought it over carefully, then said, "Oh, at that time, we did indeed find some ck crystal in the mud, so we just put it in."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Song Qingshu and Wang Ling: "..."


    The scene was deathly silent for a time.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal drew in a deep breath. "So, Boss Tan, you''re not a smith?"


    Boss Tan shrugged his shoulders. "I never said it was me... it was that girl who shaped the masks, I just helped her. In the end, she was the one who dried them out."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Do... do you still have any contact information for that mud-ying girl?"


    Boss Tan: "It has been so many years, we already lost touch a long time ago. But I still remember her name �� maybe you can check it out as a lead."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What is her name?"


    Boss Tan: " N��wa 2 ."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 164: Some Were Happy, Some Were Worried

    Chapter 164: Some Were Happy, Some Were Worried


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Based on the information which Song Qingshu had provided, Little ck had spent two days and two nights to obtain this lead. They had thought that this was a breakthrough in the matter, but they hadn''t taken this step all the way through before this lead had derailed yet again... even Wang Ling vaguely felt that this was a pain in the ass.


    The biggest problem now was where to start looking for N��wa, this little mud-ying girl.


    Of course, if he didn''t have the talisman seal on, Wang Ling could use his aura to track down and lock onto their target. But that would led to a shutdown of electrical grids worldwide, which wasn''t a result that Wang Ling wanted to see happen.


    It was clear that the issue of the stone ghost mask was quite the sticky problem. Looking at these three vexed people, Boss Tan also became lost in deep thought. After a while, he took out an iron box from his drawer and gave it to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "Boss Tan, this is...?"


    "It''s a seed of the hawthorn tree," replied Boss Tan. "This was my childhood promise with that girl: find a ce, nt this seed, and the day that it blossoms and bears fruit, that girl will show up under the tree."


    "Will this method really work..."


    It had already been so many years... most people wouldn''t even remember the names of their kindergarten ssmates, let alone a promise made for a future so far away. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled his childhood when he had boasted every day that he would marry all the girls in his kindergarten... but now, he was still a single dog!


    "We have no choice, we can only try everything..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the iron box, picked up the hawthorn seed and sighed.


    It was almost midnight when he returned to Wenxian Garden with this hawthorn seed. During this period, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu had also confirmed something else; they learned from Loopy Toad that Mo Immortal Castle had dispatched two men here during the day to investigate. Song Qingshu knew without a doubt that they had to have been sent by the Lady of the Castle to confirm his death.


    It was a bit of a pity that Loopy Toad had flushed those two people down the toilet and they couldn''t interrogate them for more details; otherwise, Song Qingshu could definitely have learned more secrets.


    "You have to be careful these two days. That bunch of people definitely know that you''re alive," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal told Song Qingshu as he nted the hawthorn seed in his own backyard.


    "Don''t worry, senior, Senior Wang hasn''t taken the long johns back yet!" replied Song Qingshu.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated a little. "...Most transformed magic treasures have an expiry date, so Brother Ling probably refreshes the transformations regrly. The way I see it, the long johns on you won''tst very much longer. So just run when you have to run, clear?"


    Song Qingshu nodded like a chick pecking at rice. "Yes, yes, of course, senior! I haven''t returned Senior Wang''s house slippers yet. If I run now, I''ll be faster than a reporter!"


    "..."


    Song Qingshu: "By the way, will the hawthorn seed really work?"


    "Who knows..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal patted the spirit soil under his hands as he sighed slightly.


    ording to his calctions, even with the power of spirit soil, it would still take at least five days for the seed to sprout, and at least another half a month for it to grow into a hawthorn tree. Most importantly, whether thisdy called N��wa would show up or not as promised was still unknown.


    Gazing at the spirit soil, both of them were lost in deep thought; this was truly a pain in the ass.


    ...


    It was June 3rd on the sixth Friday of school.


    On this morning, there were some who were happy and some who were worried. For the military training, the boys had all gotten buzz cuts. There were also some extreme examples, like Super Chen, who had had his entire scalp directly shaved clean by the hairdresser.


    Holding his head in his hands, Super Chen wanted to cry but had no tears left to shed; he had clearly told the hairdresser that he had only wanted his hair trimmed... even if it was a buzz cut, he wanted the type to make him look handsome! He hadn''t expected that in a blink of an eye, the barber, scissors in hand, had made him look like bald Wu Ke 1


    Super Chen must have owed the hairdresser arge amount of money in hisst life �� he was so unlucky!


    When Teacher Pan walked into the ssroom, the ss was actually still very rowdy since everyone was discussing their haircuts. But today, instead of getting angry as usual, she quietly put her teaching materials down on the lectern and with the girls, admired the boys'' buzz cuts.


    Boys should be fresh and cool like this, it was so much better!


    As a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School, Teacher Pan had taught many batches of elite students. Among the deepest impressions that they had of her was her strict teaching style and her ss rules. She was a person of rules and regtions, and her OCD left a deep impression on anyone who had known her for quite some time... now that all the boys had buzz cuts, her mood was as rxed as if she had released everything after being constipated.


    On this side, Teacher Pan was rejoicing in the boys'' new looks in Grade One, ss Three. On the other side, Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools was in a mess.


    Odd Zhuo sat behind his office table feeling resentful and bitter. Since Shadow Stream''s attack on No. 60 High School, he had never stopped worrying; as soon as he had been promoted, he had reinforced security around all the high schools which fell under the purview of Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools in order to prevent simr vitions from happening again.


    Odd Zhuo didn''t want any slip-ups to ur while he was in office.


    The bureaucratic culture for cultivators was much moreplex than anything ordinary people could imagine. No. 60 High School was his alma mater, and if he couldn''t even protect his own alma mater, he would inevitably be gossip fodder and the butt of jokes for onlookers. It wasn''t long until No. 60 High School''s military training session, so in thest few days, Zhuo Yi had been secretly boosting security for the school.


    But most unfortunately for him, at this critical time, he received disastrous news.


    The younger sister of that Master of Shadow Stream, who had been seized in No. 59 High School back then, had broken out of prison!


    .....


    Songhai''s maximum security prison was where the cultivation police sent serious felons. Plenty of "well-known" criminals had been imprisoned here, like that major criminal from Furi Cultivation University who had poisoned his roommate. He had been incarcerated here for a very long time before finally being sentenced to death.


    News of the escape had rmed national leaders. Members of the central cultivation inspection team happened to be in Songhai city during this time, and Secretary Dakang rushed to the scene almost at once. Someone breaking out of the nation''s maximum security prison for major criminals was, bluntly speaking, quite inconceivable.


    Cultivators sent to prison had special sealing magic cast on them, and their handcuffs were custom-made and could suppress their strength. Beneath the prison''s ten thousand li perimeter was a massive restraining magic array; along with the high wall that ran all around it which even titans 2 couldn''t climb over, it wasplete nonsense to think that anyone could escape.


    When Secretary Dakang reached the scene, the cultivation police had already dispatched the major crime investigation unit to check the situation.


    At present, the only good news they could confirm was that the criminal hadn''t fled beyond the perimeter of Songhai city''s maximum security prison.


    However, her mode of escape was a little incredible. The other party had actually dismantled the steel te under the bed in her cell, and with just an instant noodles fork, had dug out an escape passage.


    From experienced Officer Wang''s investigation of the scene, he discovered that this instant noodles fork had actually belonged to Kang Shifu 3


    !

 Chapter 165: What Had She Done In Prison?

    Chapter 165: What Had She Done In Prison?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was absolutely unfathomable that an instant noodles fork could be used to dig out such a passage in the national maximum security prison for major criminals.


    Given that her spirit energy had been restricted, how had the girl broken that thick and heavy steel te reinforced with immortal crystal in her cell...?


    That was the question.


    And after breaking the steel te, how had she moved all the bricks, stone and soil...?


    That was yet another question.


    Odd Zhuo arrived soon after Secretary Dakang. When he stepped into the prison, he could clearly feel himself bing dizzy. Seeing this, the prison warden who had been waiting to meet Odd Zhuo at the entrance promptly hung a pendant around his neck, which alleviated his dizziness significantly.


    "...What''s this?"


    The warden exined, "Director Zhuo, this is the resistance crystal developed by Huaxiu nation''s Cultivation Academy of Science; it curbs the effects of the magic array under the prison. Everyone working in the prison has one."


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo nodded his head.


    The magic array under the prison was so formidable; as soon as he had stepped into the prison, he almost couldn''t breathe. His syndromes were simr to those for low blood sugar: chest pains, shortness of breath, increased heart palpitations and dizziness. Major criminals imprisoned here were not only subjected to this restraining magic array, but also had their strength restricted by special handcuffs.


    Looking at all these factors, it was utterly nonsensical for someone to be able to break out of here...


    "The incident this time was a little unexpected, but luckily it was discovered in time. The prisoners'' handcuffs have built-in signal transmitters, and the signal shows that the escapee is still hiding in the prison..." The warden felt like crying; if the prisoner escaped sessfully, his career as a warden would definitely be over, and he would probably be forced to retire and go home to be a farmer.


    ...


    The warden straightaway led Odd Zhuo to the crime scene; by then, the major crime investigation unit of the Songhai cultivation police had already rushed over. They all stood around the passage opening which the girl had used to escape. At first nce, Odd Zhuo could already pick out Secretary Dakang dressed in a windcheater in the crowd.


    "Little Zhuozi, you''re finally here!" Seeing Odd Zhuo, the old Secretary''s worried frown instantly rxed. "It was thanks to you that we were able to catch this person previously."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "I more or less understand the basics of the situation, so if you have any questions you can just ask me. Or, if you have any other opinion, let me know. Everyone here is at your disposal! We must endeavor to capture this criminal and bring her to justice before she escapes the prison for good!" The old Secretary patted Odd Zhuo''s shoulder. "Little Zhuozi, it''s up to you! I believe that since you managed to catch her once, you can catch her a second time!"


    "..." Odd Zhuo already didn''t know what to say.


    The main thing was that he himself was clueless about thest two times!


    "...How did she escape?"


    The old Secretary replied, "ording to our preliminary findings, the criminal did indeed use an instant noodles fork to dig a passage and escape through it. Although it wasn''t very wide, considering the criminal''s identity as a Shadow Stream killer, she was proficient in the bone-shortening technique, so she could definitely have escaped through this small hole. As for the steel te on the floor, the prisoner used some type of corrosive liquid which ate through it."


    Corrosive liquid?


    Odd Zhuo was bbergasted. "Wasn''t a thorough body check conducted before she entered prison... how did she bring it in?"


    Speaking about this, the warden rubbed his temple in pain. "If we''re guessing correctly, the criminal likely hid it in her crotch, which is a blind spot during the check..."


    Odd Zhuo: "...Cro...crotch?"


    The old Secretary nodded his head solemnly. "This assumption might sound ridiculous but it''s actually quite logical. It''s actually easy to hide something in the crotch area. Even a grenade could be hidden there, not to mention a small bottle of corrosive liquid."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    ...


    It had been two hours since Jiang Liuying had broken out of prison. The world outside was tranquil and peaceful, but the situation inside Songhai city''s maximum security prison had already exploded.


    No one could clearly say what would happen in two hours, but theter it got, the higher the chances were of the criminal escaping sessfully.


    This was a major criminal who worked for the wicked assassination organization Shadow Stream; if they allowed such an infamous criminal to escape, they couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t take harmful action against themunity.


    Three miles away from the main prison building, Jiang Liuying crawled out from under a pile of grass, still gripping the instant noodles fork in one hand and with her handcuffs still on. The fork had an "armor-prating" talisman on it which had made excavating the soil for Jiang Liuying as easy as digging into pudding.


    By the time she had broken through the soil, the armor-prating talisman had lost its effectiveness, and the instant it happened, the "dying" instant noodles fork in her hand had tragically snapped into two.


    Oh, by the way... she had also taken this armor-prating talisman out from her crotch.


    "It''s all thanks to the escape service pack which elder sister prepared..." Jiang Liuying turned over a ss bottle the size of a finger in her hand; it was full of all types of all-purpose capsules that contained various magic treasures which could be used for escape.


    And all this time, it had been wedged in her crotch.


    Actually, she could have escaped earlier on, but it was unfortunate that she had directly been knocked out. By the time she had regained consciousness, she had found herself already in prison... although it had taken her some time, luckily she had been able to escape in the end.


    Lying prone inside the pile of grass, Jiang Liuying stared at the bottle in her hand. She then gritted her teeth resentfully and thumped the ground angrily; that damn bunch of cats and high school students caused this old mother so much grief... just you wait!


    Jiang Liuying narrowed her eyes, a hidden light in their depths.


    The priority now was to get out of here. She was acutely aware that although she had escaped from her cell, she still hadn''t escaped the prisonpound. Furthermore, she had a hunch that she was being monitored.


    "I have to get this damn handcuffs off..." After cooling down, the girl stared in deep thought at the handcuffs on her hands.


    These handcuffs were made from refined steel. This material was very special as it was able to suppress spirit energy. Along with the restraining magic array under the prison, the spirit energy she could use now was almost too little to mention... however, she hade up with another solution.


    From the ss bottle, she took out an all-purpose capsule which contained thest armor-prating talisman.


    Taking it out of the capsule, the girl stuck this armor-prating talisman on her 36D chest weapon as her final ray of hope.


    And then, she took a deep breath...


    The girl ced her hands on a rock and spread them as far apart as possible.


    After that, she lifted her upper body and suddenly flung herself down...


    Bang !


    Just like that, the handcuffs were smashed to smithereens by this weaponized chest...

 Chapter 166: Weapon of Mass Destruction

    Chapter 166: Weapon of Mass Destruction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In ancient times, people smashed rocks on their chest; today, a weaponized chest had been used to smash handcuffs...


    Looking at the crushed handcuffs, Jiang Liuying abruptly felt moved in her heart, as if she had performed a historic feat.


    The main reason was because this armor-prating talisman was just too useful!


    Elder sister had drawn this specialized talisman, and it was more destructive than the regr ones sold on the market. This was the reason why she had been able to generate enough power to directly reduce the handcuffs to smithereens.


    Without the restraints of the handcuffs, Jiang Liuying could feel her spirit energy recover significantly.


    Although the restraining magic array under the prison had yed a role in suppressing her spirit energy, she had gradually gotten used to the restrictive environment during her time in prison. Her body had two golden cores that were like two CPUs, so her spirit energy circted much faster than ordinary people''s. In a restrictive environment, she could still use half of her strength... this had yed a vital role in helping her escape from prison!


    For an ordinary major criminal, without the help of the prison''s resistance crystal, and limited both by the restraining magic array under the prison and the handcuffs, it would be utterly impossible for them to flee.


    But the girl felt that her chances of escaping were now much higher.


    This prison covered quite a vast area; she had only escaped from the main building. She was currently in a training zone three kilometers behind the main building, in a grove of trees. This was where prisoners came to exercise, but now it had be a hideout for Jiang Liuying.


    If she rushed out recklessly, the prison officers who were already searching for her nearby would catch her straightaway...


    Her priority now was to make use of the invisibility talisman in the escape service pack and find a sewer leading out of the prison as soon as possible. Before the armor-prating talisman lost its effectiveness, she could use her chest weapon to smash a hole in the protective barrier outside the prison wall; the high steel wall around the prison was ridiculously thick, so there was no way she could smash her way through from inside.


    Under the circumstances, Jiang Liuying already had no other choice; she only had onest chance at escaping out of here!


    In the grove, the girl grit her teeth and circted her spirit energy to activate the invisibility talisman. She stuck it on her body, then sped off in one direction.


    ...


    Half an hourter, after the prison officers patrolling outside had found the crushed handcuffs on the ground, Secretary Sun and Odd Zhuo swiftly reached the scene with a group of other people.


    When he saw that the handcuffs had been reduced to pieces, the warden''s heart trembled with fear, and his expression was distressed. With the restraining magic array in ce and handcuffs on, how had the other party destroyed these specialized handcuffs?


    "The other party had the strength to escape, so it would make sense that she could destroy these handcuffs." Secretary Dakang stared at the handcuffs and thought for a while. "But what kind of thing could have such destructive power? Little Zhuozi, do you have any ideas?"


    Odd Zhuo''s expression was nk. "..."


    The old Secretary continued to specte: "The handcuffs used in the national maximum security prison are all made of extremely dense and highly refined ck iron; that thisdy could actually damage them so badly proves without a doubt that the other party is carrying some weapon of mass destruction."


    Warden: "Old Secretary, do you think this prisoner will harm the other major criminals in our prison?"


    "Not really." Secretary Sun shook his head. "From the beginning, thisdy''s objective had been to escape from here. It''s very likely that instead, she''ll use the weapon of mass destruction to destroy the high prison wall or the protective barrier outside the wall."


    Just as he said this, everyone heard an earth-shattering boom .


    The warden spoke into his transceiver. "Go and check at once! What was that sound?"


    Very soon, a reply came from the prison gatekeepers on the other end of the transceiver. "Reporting! We found the target, she''s destroying the barrier!"


    Warden: "Then go and quickly subdue the target!"


    Prison officer: "Reporting! The target is moving very fast. It seems that she''s using an invisibility talisman. We''re using a scanner to locate her..."


    Warden: "After determining her position, immediately seize her weapon and arrest her!"


    "...Seize? Seize her weapon?"


    At the maximum security prison barrier, the scanner showed that the girl had exposed herself.


    "..."


    A group of prison officers watched as the girl held her breasts in her palms and did her best to try and smash the barrier with them, and they couldn''t help sinking into deep thought.


    ...


    It was June 4th, the sixth Saturday after the start of the semester.


    When Wang Ling woke up and turned on the TV in the morning, he found that all the channels were broadcasting the same news �� at around six o''clockst night, a major criminal had broken through the barrier of Songhai''s maximum security prison and sessfully escaped.


    Wang Ling was surprised to see that this person was actually that girl who had been caught at No. 59 High School back then. From their rted investigation, the cultivation police had confirmed that she was in fact the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream. Because of her identity, she had been directly sent to Songhai First Prison without trial.


    After careful calction, Wang Ling realized that it had been three weeks, almost a month, since she had been caught.


    " Ai , so many officers in the prison and they were still no match for a girl." Sitting in front of the TV, the old man ate a mouthful of green vegetable porridge before directly turning the TV off.


    "Dad, why did you turn off the TV?" Father Wang had been enjoying the news since this girl had a really big chest... of course, this wasn''t the point. The main point was that Father Wang wanted to continue watching the news report as he was curious about how this girl had actually broken out of prison.


    The old man shook his head. "Even without watching the rest, I can roughly guess what''s going to happen next. Based on their usual style, if anything big happens, the department leaders involved will probably deny all responsibility. If you don''t believe me, I''ll turn it on again for you to see..."


    The old man turned the TV on again. Coincidentally, the news at that moment was showing the person-in-charge at Songhai First Prison making a statement.


    In a crowd of reporters with shing cameras and a bunch of microphones, a middle-aged warden had a remorseful expression on his face. "We deeply regret making everyone worry! The situation this time in fact isn''t as serious as it seems. We have issued a nationwide top-priority arrest warrant, and we are already on the trail of the fugitive. We will assemble our forces right away to capture and arrest the criminal."


    A female journalist with ck-rimmed sses asked, "Warden Liang, can you exin the main reason for how this prisoner was able to escape?"


    "In fact, the fault this time lies with our new prison staff. They still aren''t familiar with the business, so during the time the wanted criminal was in custody, they made some mistakes in their check..."


    Speaking up to this point, this Warden Liang lowered his head with a grieved expression. "Yes, that''s right. This was all the part-timers'' fault!"


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 167: Ling Zhenren’s Family Cat Is Missing

    Chapter 167: Ling Zhenren��s Family Cat Is Missing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just like this, the glorious part-timers had be scapegoats once again 1 ...


    Wang Ling knew that this was the standard response practiced by Huaxiu government departments, like when Huaxiu nation''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs strongly condemned or protested something. This was a carefully-worded excuse that, like a panacea, could be used to reply to all kinds of interview questions.


    Although the girl''s escape from prison was all that the news could talk about, there was very little about it online. Wang Ling opened several news apps and found very fewments rted to this incident. It was very obvious that, just like with the matter of Mother Wang being groped, anything rted to this incident was being suppressed...


    Warden Liang had downyed it on TV. But watching the news report, Wang Ling somehow had a bad feeling.


    His eyelid twitched again, and this time, the disaster level was three stars...


    Thus, even though Wang Ling was at home and wasn''t going anywhere this Saturday, he had a nagging sense of uneasiness. The frequent twitching of his eyelid made him a little anxious.


    After breaking out of prison, what would that fugitive girl do?


    Wang Lingy on his bed with both arms crossed under his head, his thoughts in turmoil.


    For the time being, after escaping prison, it was clearly not possible for her to seek revenge against No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School. Most of the students were already on vacation, and even if she dropped in to make trouble, there were still many teachers on duty in school who definitely wouldn''t leave this Shadow Stream killer any opening for attack. Going after Wang Ming sounded even more unreasonable. Huaxiu nation''s top leaders all knew about the "love-hate" rtionship between this super brain and this Shadow Stream maiden; after the news of her escape hade out, they would have undoubtedly already dispatched more people to protect Wang Ming at all costs.


    So the only party left whom she could take revenge on in the short term was ck Tan...


    When a person had no outlet for their anger, they would naturally look for a soft persimmon to pound.


    Wang Ling felt that Zheng Tan was now in danger.


    ...


    Wang Ling transformed himself into a white Persian cat and appeared under that old willow tree in No. 59 High School. Given the urgency of the situation, he had directly teleported there.


    He carefully felt out his surroundings, but it was silent all around. Lying down at the tree hole, he couldn''t sense a trace of any aura inside. Whether it was themander-in-chief, First Battalion Commander The Monk, or the cavalry, the infantry, and the air force under Zheng Tan, they were all gone.


    Wang Ling opened his eyes and used his Heavenly Eye shback ability. The scene in front of his eyes began to rewind, but it didn''t give him much information.


    What he could confirm was that ck Tan had left at least half an hour ago. Also, he hade out in full force; the entire army had sallied forth, armed to the teeth with all the weapons they had in the hole �� even that Yidali Cannon was gone.


    What on earth were they going to do?


    Wang Ling was very worried about Zheng Tan''s safety.


    Using an aura search, he could confirm that Zheng Tan and his group were already far away from Peiyuan district. It had been more than twelve hours since they had left the tree hole, much earlier than he had imagined. Now there was only one way left for him to find Zheng Tan...


    ...


    In a mysteriousb on the border of Huaxiu nation, a man in ck skintight clothes was absorbed in his research. He held in his hands a blueprint for the Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon.


    After hisb had been destroyed thest time, Little ck had been trying to restore this cannon which he had painstakingly created. Once he got word from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, he would take the cannon with him to the house of the bastard who had ruined hisb and blow it up!


    While Little ck was recalcting the cannon''s muzzle velocity, a hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder, making him tremble from head to toe in fear. "Who?!"


    This time, Little ck saw a young man in a white short-sleeved shirt standing behind him. "Who are you?"


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically as he identified himself.


    Little ck was shocked. "You''re Ling Zhenren?"


    This time, Wang Ling didn''t have to deliberately cover up his face. Thest time he had been here, he hadn''t known the rtionship between Little ck and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Now that he knew Little ck was on their side, there was no need for him to hide himself.


    To verify that he was truly Ling Zhenren, Wang Ling even shared a meme of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He had secretly taken this photo when he was with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, just in case of a situation like this.


    Looking at the photo in which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum, Little ck''s doubts about this youngster''s identity was thoroughly dispelled... only when he was with Ling Zhenren would this cultivation forum owner smile like an idiot like this.


    "So you''re Ling Zhenren... my apologies!" Little ck excitedly sped his fists in a salute. So this was the big shot who would help him track down the bastard who had destroyed hisb! He actually looked so young!


    "Is there a reason why Ling Zhenren is looking for me?"


    Wang Ling didn''t beat around the bush, but straightaway took out a quick sketch of Zheng Tan which he had prepared beforehand along with the specific location of that willow tree. "Can you find it?"


    Looking at the sketch of Zheng Tan, it dawned on Little ck that Ling Zhenren''s cat was missing!


    But... why would it show up in such a strange location? Did big shots in the cultivation world now let their pets have free range?


    Little ck politely didn''t ask too many questions.


    From the coordinates Wang Ling had given him, Little ck easily located the willow and managed to hack into nearby surveince cameras.


    This time, Wang Ling finally had a lead.


    Zheng Tan and its group had set off at around eight o''clockst night, and each cat had had an invisibility talisman on it. As Wang Ling had guessed, they had taken all their weapons with them when they had left the tree hole... it was clear that they were off to do battle!


    From the monitor screen, Wang Ling''s Heavenly Eye could clearly see the confident expression on Zheng Tan''s ck face; this guy was actually smiling!


    But what kind of battle would justify Zheng Tan mobilizing the power of all its troops?


    Wang Ling''s initial worry turned to curiosity.


    Little ck was truly Little ck, an existence that could make something good out of something bad when it came to the onlinework. Just from Zheng Tan''s route trajectory from where it had set off, he had been able to calcte what Zheng Tan''s final destination was �� Songhai City Dahuang International Airport.


    Airport...


    Whether it was Little ck or Wang Ling, both of them werepletely astonished.


    Little ck hacked into the airport''s ticketing system to check the transaction records for that day, and finally discovered a set of very strange data. After analyzing it, he had a disbelieving expression on his face. "Ling Zhenren... your family cat is too amazing! It actually chartered a ne!"


    "..." Wang Ling was stunned by Zheng Tan''s action.


    A ck cat, taking all of its subordinates and equipment with it, and even chartering a ne... what the hell was it trying to do? Attack Ping''an country 2 ?

 Chapter 168: Exactly How Strong Is the Independent Regiment?

    Chapter 168: Exactly How Strong Is the Independent Regiment?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On the same day after Zheng Tan and Wang Ling in the form of Immortal Meow had worked together serendipitously inbat at No. 59 High School, Zheng Tan had returned invigorated, as if it had been injected with chicken blood 1 . It began drilling its independent regiment day and night, and had sent out several battalionmanders to expand their numbers by recruiting new soldiers from everywhere. Now, Zheng Tan led two cat divisions!


    Even its realm and strength had increased at an unprecedented rate.


    In fact, Wang Ling had to be credited with all this. Because when Zheng Tan had shaken hands with Wang Ling, several strands of white cat fur had been left behind in its paw; the most mystical thing about them was that they could actually gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth! They were damn more useful than any advanced spirit gathering array!


    Hence, since that day, Zheng Tan''s prowess had started to increase by leaps and bounds... within a short month, it had unexpectedly reached the peakte Golden Core stage!


    These were all in fact premeditated actions on Zheng Tan''s part.


    During this month, apart from cultivating, Zheng Tan had heard from the stray cat masses of a secret stronghold suspected to be Shadow Stream''s headquarters... it was at that time that Zheng Tan had started to think about an attack operation.


    Then yesterday, Zheng Tan had received the news that the Shadow Stream maiden had broken out of prison.


    It was then that Zheng Tan thought its opportunity had arrived.


    While that girl was still intent on taking revenge on them, Zheng Tan decided to lead its army north beforehand to f**k the enemy headquarters in the ass!


    ...


    Jinghua city was one of Songhai city''s neighboring cities.


    It was the capital of Huaxiu nation. No one would expect the current headquarters of Shadow Stream to be right on top of an inconspicuous hill in the suburbs of the capital.


    "It seems Ah Ying has sessfully escaped." The Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue frowned from where she was sitting in a wingback chair as she watched a news report on the prison break. "Have you heard from her? Make sure she doesn''t take any further action and get her to return at once before we have another incident."


    As she said this, she shifted her gaze to the figure next to her.


    This was an assassin in white who wore a golden armband. There was a dagger at his waist and his clothes were as white as snow. He looked like a celestial being who had emerged from a painting. This man was called Mo Li, one of the leading generals among Shadow Stream''s Gold Ribbon killers and also a think tank with prowess which surpassed Jiang Liuying''s.


    "Rest assured, Master. I''ve already sent someone to pick up Miss Ah Ying." Mo Li was confident as he answered her calmly. "But Miss Ah Ying appears to still be angry about what happened, and after throwing those prison officers off the trail, she went to look for that bunch of cats from before to take revenge on them."


    Cats?


    Jiang Liuyue felt a vague sense of uneasiness. "These cats have verymon bloodlines, but they have spiritual intelligence and realms different frommon people; they must have been enlightened by a grandmaster. I think it''s better that we don''t provoke them."


    "Master, there is no need to worry. ording to the information we received, it appears that Miss Ah Ying''s attack was in vain," Mo Li answered softly.


    "In vain? What do you mean?"


    "When Miss Ah Ying went looking in the area from thest time, there were no signs of any cats; it seems that they had evacuated earlier on."


    Evacuated?


    Liang Liuyue frowned, feeling that things weren''t as simple as they appeared.


    For some reasontely, she had be a lot more vignt against cats. This was because not long ago, she had found a kitten which seemed to be lost near the hilltop. The strangest thing was that the hill was privatend which was off-limits, and an array had been set up here. Even the birds that flew over in passing would detour around here, so how had a cat entered this ce? She had given this matter a lot of thought.


    This was the first time that Mo Li had seen Jiang Liuyue so worried, and he couldn''t help asking, "What are you worrying about, Master?"


    "I''m worried that this bunch of cats might be plotting something..."


    "Plotting?" Mo Liughed. "Are you worried that the cats will find our headquarters and attack here?"


    Just then, there was suddenly a tremendous explosion outside the hall.


    "Where did that explosione from?" Mo Li tilted his head.


    A Shadow Stream killer swiftly appeared as a ck shadow in front of Jiang Liuyue and Mo Li. "Reporting, Master and Lord Mo Li! The foot of the hill is under attack."


    "...By who?" Mo Li was shocked.


    "It''s arge group of cats! Arge group of cats are climbing the hill... they''re carrying heavy weapons and number in the tens of thousands. It appears... that they intend to attack the headquarters!"


    Mo Li: "..." Somehow, his face really hurt!


    "As expected, there''s something off about that group of cats!" Jiang Liuyue grit her teeth. Since they had heavy artillery with them, it was very clear that these tens of thousands of cats hade well-prepared. Furthermore, there was currently a limited number of killers on base. If she suffered heavy damage here, her image as the Master of Shadow Stream in the murder industry would thoroughly copse!


    "Mo Li, call everyone back at once to protect the headquarters, and don''t confront this bunch of cats during this time. Whatever happens, the headquarters is our priority!"


    "Yes, Master, I''ll make the arrangements right away!"


    Mo Li nodded immediately; this time, he finally realized the severity of the situation.


    Outside the hall, a spirit light sprung up in his hand, and a string of magic bells emerged. Standing at a high vantage point, he rang them lightly three times.


    As he recited a spell, the magic bells began to vibrate rapidly, and invisible sound waves which couldn''t be seen by the naked eye rippled out from him.


    Three rings of the magic bells was the highest level of priority given to themand for Shadow Stream members to assemble.


    "Two hours... can we hold on until then?" Mo Li felt anxious as the cat army advanced vigorously up the hill.


    ...


    Zheng Tan''s attack this time was apletely independent operation that hadn''t been reported in advance.


    In fact, there had been countless incidents of Shadow Stream killers mistreating cats in recent years. This had incurred the hate of cats all over the country. Cats throughout Huaxiu nation had been looking for Shadow Stream''s headquarters all this time with the intent of organizing their forces tounch an attack. Recently, coordinates for the headquarters had been circting in the cat group but had yet to be verified, so all the cats had been waiting for further confirmation from their general headquarters.


    None of the cats had expected Zheng Tan to make a move before their headquarters had verified the location!


    Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment was a little famous among the cat armies led by Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu. All these years, under the leadership of these three cat tyrants, the battalions and regiments of "The Little Tigers" nationwide had been secretly observing the movements of Shadow Stream killers everywhere.


    This attack by Zheng Tan had hence mobilized all the stray cats in several nearby cities.


    It was the new troop of cats led by Yuan Qu''s capable subordinate, cat general Li Yuanba, who first caught wind of the Shadow Stream killers'' movements.


    Li Yuanba''s new troop was located in Dongbei city, which was to the north of Jinghua city.


    At that very moment, in an abandoned sewer in Dongbei, a yellow-haired, short-tailed cat with a sturdy physique was surveying a map, apanied by two cat staff officers.


    One of the cat staff officers said, "Currently, surveince of the Shadow Stream killers in Dongbei city show that they''re gathering together as quickly as possible and are attempting to head for the capital, Jinghua city."


    Li Yuanba: "What mission are they running?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a mission. They''re impatient to reach Jinghua city, and are in no mood to engage in drawn-out skirmishes. When small units of our cat army harass them, they''re quick to break away and take a detour."


    "Two days ago, Zheng Tan kept telling me it was going to create big news. It looks like something big is going on with it over there..." Li Yuanba murmured softly, its eyes narrowed. "Otherwise, this bunch of Shadow Stream killers wouldn''t be so desperate to reach Jinghua city. Their headquarters is definitely there!"


    Cat staff officer: "Does Commander think that Shadow Stream''s headquarters is under attack? Zheng Tan only has one independent regiment... would a single regiment dare attack the headquarters?"


    Li Yuanbaughed. "Hehe, why not? There''s nothing that Zheng Tan doesn''t dare do! If it had one or two divisions, it would have already f**king annihted all of Shadow Stream long ago!"


    Cat staff officer: "..."

 Chapter 169: At Least Gang Up Before a Fight

    Chapter 169: At Least Gang Up Before a Fight


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Li Yuanba hunkered down on the ground and pped its big thigh with one thick paw. "Pass my order along, have the entire group assemble immediately! Employ zero-casualty harassment tactics and do everything you can to dy this group of Shadow Stream killers before Zheng Tan''s official attack on Shadow Stream''s headquarters!"


    Cat staff officer: "Commander, should we wait for instructions from the higher-up...?"


    The corners of Li Yuanba''s mouth twitched. "Instructions? There isn''t any time... opportunities in battle change all the time and are fleeting! The old leader is so busy, don''t bother it! Rather than miss the opportunity... we should strike decisively! Even if this bunch is setting off to offer their Master birthday congrattions, they must not be allowed to advance!"


    The cat staff officer stopped talking at once. "..."


    Because it was as if it could already see the end result.


    Actually, the regiment cats could guess that based on Li Yuanba and Zheng Tan''s rtionship, Li Yuanba would fully support whatever move Zheng Tan made, even if it hadn''t been told about it beforehand. The two cats had formed this tacit understanding which didn''t require words back when they were being groomed by the three cat tyrants. This iron rapport and friendship wasn''t something that regr cats could understand.


    The cat staff officer next to Li Yuanba sighed in its heart. Once Li Yuanba made a move, it was very likely that there would be a chain reaction among the stray cat regiments in the neighboring cities; by then, the stray cats would all be in aplete mess.


    Furthermore, zero casualties... was that truly possible?


    ...


    Of course, Zheng Tan didn''t have just one zealous brother in Li Yuanba. Everyone knew that the four heavenly guardians had once been groomed by the three great cat tyrants, Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu. Zheng Tan was a soldier under the thunderbolt tiger Tang Shi and Li Yuanba was under the baby tiger Yuan Qu. As for thest small handsome tiger Song Ci, it had groomed the remaining two heavenly guardians, Yun Fei and Ah Huang.


    Yun Fei and Zheng Tan''s fate had been tied together starting with the color of their fur; they were both ck cats, though Yun Fei''s chest and four paws were all white. This made it look like it had walked through snow, so there were some who said that Yun Fei was a snowy mitt breed. Back then, Yun Fei and Zheng Tan had trained in the middle of the night and executed missions together, and thus had forged a deep and profound bond.


    Now, Zheng Tan was themander of the Independent Regiment, while Yun Fei led another regiment, with the regiment number 358.


    This number had a special significance for Yun Fei; it was the number of tasks it had carried out together with Zheng Tan, which was three hundred and fifty-eight exactly.


    Yun Fei''s Regiment 358 was probably the closest to Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment geographically; they were both situated in Songhai city. Zheng Tan had found a tree hole to use as the regiment''s headquarters, while Yun Fei had found a shit-shoveling officer who would do anything for it, and thus it livedfortably in a vi. This big vi was also the headquarters of Yun Fei''s Regiment 358; the cat houses arranged neatly in the backyard were inhabited by Yun Fei''s subordinates. Of course, the space inside these cat houses had been expanded, like Zheng Tan''s tree hole.


    There were many types of cat houses: for the cavalry, the infantry, the artillery soldiers, and Yun Fei''s ownmand post.


    After Zheng Tan had left Songhai city tounch an attack and Li Yuanba had issued an order to back it up, Yun Fei was the third cat to be aware of thisrge-scale military campaign.


    In Regiment 358''s headquarters, Yun Fei was viewing a map. "...Who is brazen enough to actually go out and fight alone?"


    Yun Fei''s cat staff officer: "From our observations of recent movements, only Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment can call upon enough forces in this short period of time to arm themselves and enter the capital tounch an attack. Judging from the location on the map, that ce is Shadow Stream''s headquarters. Those coordinates were initially just a rumor, but no one had thought Commander Zheng Tan would jump the gun andunch an assault..."


    Yun Fei frowned for a bit, then rubbed its face with its snow-white paws. "That''s not good, either; Jinghua, Dongbei and Songhai... there''s fighting everywhere. The entire South Huaxiu cat army has be a mess �� this Zheng Tan is also too reckless!"


    Cat staff officer: "Commander, what should we do now?"


    Yun Fei: "What else can we do... of course we have to help obstruct the enemy! Inform the artillery battalion to get out all thetest things! Keep in mind that the Shadow Stream killers are quite fierce. We just need to focus on harassing them as much as possible; smoke bombs, sh bombs, noise bombs...unch whatever needs to beunched!"


    Cat staff officer: "Ah! Including that Liu Baby brand sh bomb?"


    Yun Fei: "Hm... use it first! Then get Zheng Tan to reimburse me! Even if it wasn''t Zheng Tan who organized this assault, my Regiment 358 will still go out to help!"


    Cat staff officer: "..."


    ...


    Thest one of the four heavenly guardians to hear this news was Ah Huang, a yellow tabby cat that was quite pitiful, since its owner had castrated it at birth. At one point it had suffered depression, and it was Zheng Tan that had helped it out of that psychological shadow, so they had a deep and profound friendship.


    Ah Huang''s new regiment was in Nanyan, between Jinghua and Songhai.


    It was sipping on wine in the sewer while it received the battle report.


    The chief of staff next to it reported the situation with a solemn expression. "We''ve just received news from the liaison officer that''s with our allies; Li Yuanba''s new cat army and some stray cat groups nearby have all gone into battle..."


    Ah Huang: "Huh?"


    Chief of staff: "...Even Yun Fei''s Regiment 358 has pitched in mindlessly; without any directions from the leaders, we have no idea what is going on."


    Ah Huang: "Hahahaha! It must be Zheng Tan! This guy''s f**king making trouble again!"


    Chief of staff: "Does Commander think that it''s Commander Zheng Tan that made a move? The coordinates for that location seem to be Shadow Stream''s headquarters, which was just verified recently. The leaders haven''t issued any orders, but that guy actually made a move beforehand?"


    "Who knows what that guy is thinking... it has bad blood with Shadow Stream to begin with. Maybe it wants tounch a preemptive strike..."


    Ah Huang swished its tail andughed. "This guy''s attack has also motivated me! It''s more awesome than the leaders!"


    ...


    In an apartment in the heart of Jinghua city, cat leader Tang Shi, the thunderbolt tiger, was on the phone and so angry its fur was bristling. "What the hell is with this situation?! If you can''t clearly distinguish between a division and a brigade, then what are all of you capable of?! Are your heads chamber pots?!"


    Baby tiger Yuan Qu''s paws pressed down on the table, its expression pained. "What is going on? Without even a telephone report, they all went off to fight? Who''s leading the battle?! The f**k... at least gang up before going out to fight!"


    "Someone tell me, what on earth is happening? Oh, omnipotent Immortal Meow! If only you were here..." Song Ci sighed helplessly.


    Just then, in a burst of spirit light and mist, a snow-white Persian cat appeared in front of the three cat tyrants.


    Wang Ling, who had changed into this white Persian cat, floated in the air. At the sight of the three cat tyrants, he sighed softly.


    He had been dyed since he had had to ask Little ck to determine the whereabouts of the three cat tyrants, so it was a relief that he had been able to catch up to them.

 Chapter 170: Wasn’t It Agreed That Animals Couldn’t Be “Awakened”?!

    Chapter 170: Wasn��t It Agreed That Animals Couldn��t Be ��Awakened��?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling manifested as Immortal Meow in front of the three cat tyrants, they stared wide-eyed at him with disbelieving expressions. The other cats in the apartment were also all stunned, as they had never seen Immortal Meow before and had only heard hearsay of him from the three cat leaders, Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu.


    None of the cats had anticipated that Immortal Meow would appear at this very moment.


    The three cat tyrants were instantly so moved that they couldn''t hold back their tears.


    Seeing Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu once again, these three cats that he had personally groomed, Wang Ling also felt deeply moved in his heart. He had never thought that the three mongrels cats that he had found in a paper box back then would actually grow this big.


    They were all cats that had been abandoned by their owners; now, these unwanted kittens from back then had be the leaders of three cat armies, and had even purchased a high-ss condo in the heart of Jinghua city to use as theirmand post... actually, the thought of it was truly astounding.


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and based on conservative estimates, two hours had already passed after Zheng Tan hadunched its assault. With the firefight centered around Zheng Tan, the nearby cat regiments were obstructing the enemy and supporting the attack... it was just Tang Shi''s headquarters that had been left in the dark.


    Wang Ling''s appearance could thus be said to be very timely.


    He stretched out a cat w to point at a particr point on the map.


    Seeing the position, Song Ci immediately connected the dots. "Aren''t these the coordinates that we received recently, that was rumored to be where Shadow Stream''s headquarters is located? The information hasn''t been verified, right? Yet the fighting''s already started... which troop is it?"


    After saying this, Song Ci and Yuan Qu both looked at Tang Shi in unison.


    Tang Shi: "What are you looking at me for..."


    Song Ci and Yuan Qu spoke in one voice. "Except for your family''s Zheng Tan, no other cat has such guts!"


    Tang Shi: "..."


    Song Ci scratched its head, then turned to Wang Ling with paws sped in a salute. "Thanks to Immortal Meow, at least we''ve found the shpoint of the fighting."


    "Then what do we do now?" Yuan Qu cupped its chin.


    "What else can we do? The fight has already started... it''s no use stopping Zheng Tan now. First, we should try and obstruct enemy reinforcements, then do our best to help Zheng Tan seize the headquarters." Song Ci sighed, feeling its head hurt as it answered.


    Wang Ling didn''t intend to linger in these headquarters of Tang Shi and the others, and instead wanted to go and take a look at the situation with Zheng Tan. And so, he gave Tang Shi arge pile of spirit talismans.


    These were light armor talismans with strong protective properties which Wang Ling had drawn at Little ck''sb. Wang Ling wanted Tang Shi and the others to quickly distribute these spirit talismans in all the battle zones.


    He had also reinforced the initial effectiveness of the light armor talismans with a discernment spell and a transmission spell. When the spirit talismans were in effective range, they would automatically discern all the cats present and then automatically create a protective connection. Actually, it worked in pretty much the same way as WIFI �� oh, by the way, Wang Ling had giarized this creative concept from the WIFI pill that Immortal Toya was researching.


    ...


    It was already half past one in the afternoon. Shadow Stream''s secret headquarters on the hilltop was still doing its best to try and block Zheng Tan''s offensive. A total of about twenty Shadow Stream killers were using every type of defensive spell they had to build a defensive barrier around their headquarters.


    Before reinforcements arrived, the headquarters only had a pitiful number of twenty-odd people...


    "Commander, we currently have an absolute advantage on all fronts, and there hasn''t been a single casualty!" First Battalion Commander, The Monk, was giving Zheng Tan, who was directing them from the rear, a simple report.


    Everything was within Zheng Tan''s expectations.


    There hadn''t been many people in Shadow Stream''s headquarters to begin with. Some of them might have higher realms than the cats, but they were so caught up in defense mode that their realms weren''t of any damn use to them. This bunch of killers were most skillful at sneaking around the back to stab someone and blow up things. As long as the cats could defend against this and trap all the enemy on the hilltop, forcing them to build a defense array, the battle n could already be considered halfway a sess.


    "Do we have enough cannons?" Zheng Tan asked as he raised a high-powered military telescope to survey the top of the hill.


    The Monk answered, "Yes, Second Battalion Commander brought a lot."


    Zheng Tan: "That''s good. This time, our regiment brought about thirty Yidali Cannons in total, and we have enough firepower to hold the advantage. Pass my order along: tell Second Battalion Commander not to be stingy with its artillery shells; have it keep up a barrage of explosions."


    "Yes, Commander!" answered The Monk.


    The impact from the continuous and fierce bombardment by the Yidali Cannons was torturous for the Shadow Stream killers on the hilltop who were doing their best to support the protective barrier; for some of them, their hukous were already numb from the shock. An Yidali Cannon could be used up to ten times, and could fire thirty shells at a time. Hence, if there were more than enough artillery shells, a Yidali Cannon could shoot three hundred of them!


    Most importantly, this kind of artillery shell was as powerful as an all-out attack by a middle Golden Core stage cultivator. The most terrifying thing was that its damage output was passively increased based on the number of women present in the target of their bombing... including the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue, there were six female Shadow Stream killers trapped on the hilltop right now!


    This directly increased the power of each of the Yidali Cannons by sixty percent.


    At the sound of the rapid and heavy bombardment, Mo Li looked anxiously at the barrier outside. He was doing all he could to strengthen their defense; if Shadow Stream reinforcements continued to be dyed, they really might not be able to survive.


    A Shadow Stream killer who had sustained internal injuries from the bombardment of artillery couldn''t help spitting blood. "Lord Mo Li, how about we surrender..."


    Surrender?


    Mo Li gnashed his teeth hard. Surrender to a bunch of cats? What kind of foreign joke was that?!


    "Master, what should we do now?" Although Mo Li didn''t want to surrender, the situation was already beyond any tears he could shed. After the nation had been founded, hadn''t it been agreed that animals couldn''t be "awakened"? These ones were damn near about to be immortal!


    "Is there any way to get in touch with Ah Ying? Tell her to stay away for a while and not to return here!" Jiang Liuyue was also struggling hard to prop up the barrier; she had a bad feeling.


    Bzz ! ��


    At that moment, there was a sh of spirit light in the air on the top of the hill, and a snowy-white figure suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Liuyue had very sharp eyes, and clearly saw straightaway that it was a white Persian cat.


    Her intuition told her that this Persian cat was in cahoots with that bunch of cats down the hill!


    But why was this cat here? Had it been sent here by a magic weapon?


    There was no time to think so much given how urgent the situation was. She looked at this white cat, then bent down to abruptly lunge at it.


    Wang Ling, who had just teleported here, was still focused on locking down Zheng Tan''s position when he saw a woman unexpectedly attack him with her "balls" as she caught him and held him firmly to her bosom.


    Before Wang Ling could figure out what this woman was thinking, Jiang Liuyue lifted him high aloft and projected her voice with a spell as she shouted down the hill: "Listen up, cats down the hill! Your little bro is now our cat hostage! Please cease your assault! Otherwise, my venerable self will kill him right away!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 171: A Strange Light In Its Eyes

    Chapter 171: A Strange Light In Its Eyes


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because of Jiang Liuyue''s threat, the bombardment stopped.


    "Didn''t I say to defend your positions with the cannons? Who was it who ran up to the peak?!" Zheng Tan had never thought that its n would actually go wrong here. It grabbed the telescope and swiftly scanned the peak. "Let me see who that son of a bitch is..."


    Then, Zheng Tan saw the snowy-white figure in the woman''s arms.


    Immortal... Meow?


    This time, Zheng Tan was stupefied.


    ...


    When Jiang Liuyue had caught Wang Ling, he had still been searching for Zheng Tan''s aura. Finally, he realized that clever little Zheng Tan was still at the foot of the hill. Wang Ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he felt a sense of admiration for the way Zheng Tan had led its troops.


    Directing tens of thousands of cats in battle, Zheng Tan had managed to achieve zero casualties. Furthermore, this group of Shadow Stream killers had been forced to hole up at the top of the hill due to the fierce Yidali Cannon bombardment by Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment, and they didn''t daree down at all.


    Wang Ling realized that he had been worried for nothing...


    Zheng Tan was maturing much faster than he had imagined!


    Turning his head to look at the woman sping him to her chest, Wang Ling knew that this person was the legendary Master of Shadow Stream.


    Strangely, however, Wang Ling could sense that the other party''s aura was very weak.


    From the rumors, the real Master of Shadow Stream should be at the Soul Formation stage at the very least.


    Suspicious, Wang Ling opened his Heavenly Eye, and as he had expected, this Master of Shadow Stream wasn''t real. Or to put it another way, this wasn''t her real body at all �� it was just a y clone which she had shaped with spirit energy.


    Compared with Wang Ling''s Great Separation Spell, a y clone shaped with spirit energy had a more stableposition, so there was no need to worry that it would disappear. But its drawback was that it had to be near the real body in order to be reabsorbed. If the clone was damaged when it was outside, the real body''s realm would also be set back.


    No wonder this woman had camped out on the top of the hill and hadn''t dared toe down. If this had been the Master of Shadow Stream''s real body, Zheng Tan''s Yidali Cannon probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything to her.


    What a devious woman, to actually create this type of "insurance" in order not to expose her real body.


    It only could be said that the real Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue was much more vignt than themon people had imagined. But despite that, there was one thing that was impossible for her to guard against.


    That was Wang Ling.


    "This bunch of damn cats... wait ''til my Shadow Stream reinforcements arrive, all of you will die!" Jiang Liuyue squeezed Wang Ling tight as she spoke in a low, cold voice.


    Wang Ling stared indifferently at her. Although she was clutching him so tightly, it wasn''t really painful. It was just that the position was a little weird, because the two globes behind him made him feel like he was leaning against a sofa...


    Of course, he wasn''t that vulgar, and this well-proportioned type wasn''t his cup of tea.


    So, when the woman held him aloft as a hostage, Wang Ling twisted his body lightly and broke free of her hold.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Liuyue hadn''t expected this snowy-white Persian cat to be so strong. She hurriedly stretched out her hands to grab it, only to brush Wang Ling''s soft cat tail as this Persian cat floated in midair and looked down on her.


    It wasn''t until then that Jiang Liuyue realized that this cat wasn''t that simple.


    Sure enough... it had suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the hilltop. Had it used some sort of magic treasure to teleport here?


    "Who the hell are you..." She looked at Wang Ling.


    And then, the answer she got... was immense spiritual pressure which poured over her like a flood!


    Jiang Liuyue saw a strange light in this white Persian cat''s eyes!


    It wasn''t just her; all the Shadow Stream killers on the hilltop werepletely unable to move!


    Whether it was Jiang Liuyue or Mo Li, all of them felt as if their blood had frozen; they werepletely rigid and unable to make a single move.


    These immobilized Shadow Stream killers were all fearful; given the situation, they couldn''t cast any spells, which meant that the barrier would copse under the artillery barrage!


    Wang Ling gazed down the hill to where Zheng Tan was holding up its telescope, waiting for hismand.


    He nodded from afar!


    In the next moment, Zheng Tan roared for everyone to open fire!


    Boom boom boom boom ...


    The hilltop was instantly covered in a huge mushroom cloud.


    This series of explosions continued for five minutes before subsiding. After the smoke settled, all the Shadow Stream killersy paralyzed on the ground in all kinds of bizarre postures, burnt like coal; although the shellfire from the Yidali Cannons had been fierce, it hadn''tpletely killed them. Wang Ling had stood amidst the shellfire wrapped in a protective aura, and then had wandered leisurely through as if no one else was here.


    If this was a game, you could probably see a bunch of ''MISS'' words above his head.


    He had already calcted the power of the shellfire; it could only deal this bunch of people serious injuries at the most.


    It was good enough to deprive them of the ability to move. As for the rest... as usual, just hand them all over to the state!


    When Zheng Tan went up the hill with its chief of staff, The Monk, and the second battalionmander, all the cats saw this usually ferociousmander of the Independent Regiment, who always acted like an uncontroble wild cat, fall wailing into Wang Ling''s arms.


    The Monk covered its face as it suddenly felt a little ashamed. "..." You have to keep your cool, Regiment Commander!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    It was Zheng Tan''s second time seeing the immortal cat, so it went without saying that it was very excited.


    After it had calmed down and finally regained itsposure, it ordered the handful of cats behind it, "You guys, search inside..."


    The entrance to Shadow Stream''s headquarters on the hilltop was actually pretty well-hidden in a well. But now that all of Shadow Stream''s people had lost their ability to move, the cats of the Independent Regiment didn''t face any resistance at all as they moved in.


    Looking around, Wang Ling confirmed that all the Shadow Stream killers were down.


    Jiang Liuyue''s y clone had been smashed in the explosion, and only half a face remained.


    What was more, that half-face also looked like scorched earth.


    She red resentfully at Wang Ling with extreme hatred; unexpectedly, she could still talk. "Who on earth are you...?"


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything, and only did some probing with his spiritual senses. He wanted to use his memory retrieval spell to search Jiang Liuyue''s mind for any valuable information. But unfortunately, her brain was empty.


    Of course, he still had to find the real body, since the memory retrieval spell was of no use on a y clone.


    Since it didn''t have any valuable information, this y clone was worthless to him.


    He opened his eyes, and a spirit light shot forth from them to straightaway destroy the final half of this woman''s face.


    ...


    At the same time, in apletely sealed-off basement in Jinghua city.


    A woman who had been sitting with her legs crossed and her eyes closed, choked and coughed up a mouthful of blood...

 Chapter 172: Those Who Don’t Eat Crispy Noodle Snacks Are Definitely Not Friendly

    Chapter 172: Those Who Don��t Eat Crispy Noodle Snacks Are Definitely Not Friendly


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In an underground chamber, Jiang Liuyue clutched her chest in agony as she gritted her teeth and struggled to regte her breathing. The piercing pain of the bacsh from the destruction of her y clone had caused unprecedented injury to her real body. It hurt so much that herplexion turned blue and she bit her lip so hard it started to bleed. Enduring the sharp pain, she used a spirit talisman �� Ah Ying, hurry up and reply!


    This was the life talisman which was bound to Jiang Liuying''s soul. When it was used, it could tell Jiang Liuyue where her sister was. Previously, she had been operating her y clone, so she had had no time to spare to use this life talisman to get in touch with Jiang Liuying.


    She hoped her sister wasn''t on her way to Shadow Stream''s headquarters, since it had already been seized by a group of cats...


    But as the life talisman floated in midair for a long time, there wasn''t any response from it. This Master of Shadow Stream thumped the ground resentfully... it was toote!


    ...


    The Monk took a group of cats with it to search Shadow Stream''s headquarters, but after a long time, they were only able to find some elixirs and one-off magic treasures. These magic treasures had been used by Shadow Stream killers on assassination assignments, and in fact were pretty meaningless to the cats of the Independent Regiment, who were the type to meet their enemies head-on.


    Apart from this, there were chests and chests of money. Dozens ofrge chests were stacked full of hundred yuan bills. There were also some gold bars and antiques, and The Monk roughly calcted that altogether, everything here was worth at least a few billion HNY.


    Wang Ling was deeply shocked by this massive fortune. He felt that this definitely was in poor taste on the part of this Master of Shadow Stream, since cultivators usually paid no mind to material wealth.


    In Huaxiu nation, HNY was still the standard currency used, and anything could be bought with HNY. But cultivators only used the HNY for general everyday living. Normally, if they wanted to buy a magic treasure, it was more straightforward and convenient to trade for it with elixirs or magic treasures of equivalent value. Otherwise, it was troublesome to carry around and count millions or tens of millions in cash.


    Oh, it was worth mentioning that when Father Wang had bought that precious Chanel sword for Wang Ling in the beginning, he had grit his teeth and handed over three million in cash. It had taken the shop assistants in the Chanel Immortal Sword gship store three whole hours to count the amount.


    In the end, this immortal sword hadn''t even grown warm in Wang Ling''s hand before he had shattered it.


    "Regiment Commander, we hit the jackpot!" When The Monk brought their spoils of war to Zheng Tan, its face was full of excitement.


    "Mm, put them away properly. From now on, all the cats in our Independent Regiment will be able to drink milk and eat fish at leisure!" Zheng Tan put its paws on its hips with pride.


    "But Commander, we found something very strange." As The Monk said this, it ordered some cats to carry a stone chest forward.


    This stone chest actually wasn''t big, but it was heavy. It took two cats at the Foundation Establishment stage to carry it. When they ced it on the ground, it clearly sank down slightly in the soft soil.


    Looking at the stone chest, The Monk said, "We found this thing in the innermost room of Shadow Stream''s headquarters. It looks pretty old. Commander, do you know what this might be?"


    Wang Ling and Zheng Tan''s eyes were fixed on this stone chest. It was square in shape with rounded corners. All four sides were decorated in a tidy pattern and it looked like a handicraft item. The reason why it had captured the attention of The Monk and the other staff officer cats was because they had smelled a faint trace of blood from this stone chest.


    "This thing has clearlye in contact with blood before, but I don''t know what it might be." Zheng Tan frowned as it looked at the stone chest, then turned its gaze to Wang Ling. "Immortal Meow, do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Ling''s eyes glimmered slightly. After sweeping his gaze over the whole of the stone chest, he was surprised to find that it was empty �� it was actually a mold! And judging from its shape, this mold looked very much like a mask...


    At this moment, the thought of that stone ghost mask flitted through Wang Ling''s mind.


    He had felt that the decor on the outside of this stone chest was simr to that of the stone ghost mask.


    In the end, Wang Ling took the stone chest with him, since he thought it could probably provide Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal plenty of new leads on the stone ghost mask.


    Of course, the cats of the Independent Regiment had no problems with Wang Ling taking the stone chest with him.


    This was Immortal Meow, after all.


    If Immortal Meow had asked them to hand over all their spoils of war, they wouldn''t have had any problems with that either!


    To be honest, it was just that Wang Ling was uninterested in these supplies. Also, it was really hard for him to ept the fact that Shadow Stream''s headquarters hadn''t contained even one crispy noodle snack packet!


    As expected, this bunch of people who didn''t eat crispy noodle snacks didn''t have any love in them!


    To not even have crispy noodle snacks... no wonder people considered them a terrorist organization!


    ...


    Zheng Tan and its cats would deal with those Shadow Stream killers who had been burnt like coal, so there was no need for Wang Ling to worry. This group of people hadpletely lost their ability to fight, and he reckoned that they wouldn''t wake up any time soon.


    Nevertheless, as Wang Ling was about to leave, he cast a spell on the entrance to Shadow Stream''s headquarters; it was a simple travel array which led directly to Songhai First Prison...


    Later, Zheng Tan and his cat army swiftly withdrew with all the supplies. Shortly after they had pulled out of this hilltop headquarters, a busty young maiden wearing a baseball cap and a face mask rapidly approached the peak.


    When she was halfway up the hill, however, she suddenly felt that something was wrong; she hadn''t seen a single person on her way up and she had the strange feeling that Shadow Stream''s headquarters was too peaceful today.


    "Mo Li clearly sent people to tell me that elder sister was anxious to find me, so why isn''t there even a single person around now?" The girl felt that it was very strange; furthermore, she didn''t have any other way to contact Jiang Liuyue. When she had escaped from prison, she had identally lost the life talisman. It had probably been washed away when she had gone through the sewer.


    The only way now was to get to the peak and take a look; it was possible that elder sister was in a meeting.


    With this thought in mind, the girl continued up the hill. But the closer she got to the peak, the more suspicious she became �� she smelled gunpowder smoke!


    "Elder sister!"


    Gritting her teeth in anxiety, Jiang Liuying dashed up to the peak in severalrge strides. She quickly found the entrance to the headquarters, opened the lid of the well, and jumped down...


    It wasn''t until that moment that the girl finally realized that she had been tricked!


    However, it was already toote.


    Carried through a stream of colored light and shadow, the girl felt herself thrown into a space tunnel, and then she fell into a ck hole.


    By the time the light and her dizziness had faded, the girl had emerged on a brand new map.


    It was the iparably thick barrier from before, and that wall which looked too high to climb...


    Songhai First Prison �� she had actually been sent back here again!


    At this moment, Jiang Liuying felt despair.

 Chapter 173: Little Sister Ying Fell from the Sky

    Chapter 173: Little Sister Ying Fell from the Sky


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Whether it was in inner or outer circles, everyone had always had different opinions of Odd Zhuo, this "young and promising" Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools. Some thought that he had indeed worked his way up through his own strength, while some thought that he had taken advantage of his connections and gotten in through a back door.


    Only Odd Zhuo knew the truth of the situation... he might be winning at life without trying, but it was just as ineffable to him.


    Secretary Sun Dakang had summoned him to the prison and he had helplessly seen how that killer maiden had broken out. To be honest, Odd Zhuo was quite upset because he really hadn''t been able to do anything to help this time.


    Another person who was also simrly upset was Warden Liang. After all, the girl had fled right under his nose. In fact, they had acted promptly after she had escaped them, and Warden Liang had originally thought that they could catch her before things got even more serious, but in the end, she had still run away, right in front of Secretary Dakang.


    Warden Liang was seeing Odd Zhuo off at Songhai First Prison''s entrance. Even if he had already rified matters in a statement to the media, he still had to shoulder this responsibility. He had to capture and detain the girl again to redeem himself, otherwise he would have to be punished.


    Judging from the current situation, a demotion was undoubtedly inevitable... he had worked in the prison for so many years, and this really was the first time he had encountered such a situation. In the end, he could only acknowledge his bad luck.


    Beyond the front gate of the prison was the barrier. Two days ago, the girl had smashed an opening in it, and after some emergency repairs, it had more or less been restored.


    Under normal circumstances, only prison staff could pass through the barrier regrly; any other person had to be apanied by a staff member.


    As Odd Zhuo was being guided to the entrance by Warden Liang, he felt a little depressed. It was also easy to imagine that Warden Liang was feeling quite gloomy in his heart as he considered how he was going to write his self-reflection. Writing the self-reflection was a learned skill; if he wrote it carefully, his superior might consider the many years of hard work which he had put in, and lighten his punishment.


    Odd Zhuo really didn''t know how to console him, and could only sigh. "Warden Liang, don''t fret. The saying puts it well: the cart will find its way round the hill when it gets there..."


    Warden Liang''s eyes were sad and bitter.


    "Sometimes, when you are lost in despair, a miracle might happen." Odd Zhuo consoled him as he pointed to the sky. "Look, Warden Liang, when god closes a door, he will definitely open a window."


    Exactly when Odd Zhuo finished speaking, a brightly colored cloud suddenly appeared in the air.


    It was apanied by a humming sound.


    A dark shadow fell out of this cloud with a plop ...


    ...


    It had to be mentioned that this "express delivery" from Wang Ling was very timely.


    And so, just like this, Jiang Liuying was captured once again.


    Warden Liang held an emergency conference, and forced Odd Zhuo, who had been about to leave, to stay back.


    Odd Zhuo understood that there was a procedure which government departments had to follow in doing things. As for how the Shadow Stream maiden had been caught, this was a little hard to exin, since this person had indeed just suddenly fallen from the air in front of their eyes. When it had happened, Odd Zhuo had still been pointing at the sky; this was a scene which the prison officers around them had witnessed.


    During the conference, everyone was quietly waiting for Warden Liang to report the situation.


    The old Secretary was sitting on the side and drinking tea with an expression as if he was watching a y.


    In fact, everyone had privately spread word of the general situation, and more or less understood what had happened.


    Head lowered, Odd Zhuo felt restless in his seat, and somehow had a bad feeling.


    Warden Liang started to speak.


    "The reason why we could resolve the matter of this prison break so quickly is without doubt due to the results of our Songhai First Prison''s colleagues working as one in their determined search efforts. Of course, among all of them, the person we have to thank the most is our Director Zhuo!"


    Upon saying this, Warden Liang couldn''t help tearing up. "To be frank, previously I had misunderstood Director Zhuo, but his performance was truly amazing. Our Huaxiu government is really fortunate and the people are really lucky to have an official like Director Zhuo whose heart is connected to the people and who quietly makes contributions behind the scenes!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Warden Liang: "I think this time, we should award Director Zhuo with a first ss honor!"


    Odd Zhuo: "Actually, I..."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, Little Zhuozi, don''t be modest! A service is a service;st time, you were also the one who had arranged the arrest, but in the end you were also modest about it. Trying to be modest is good, but you must acknowledge when you have performed a great service!" The old Secretary directly interrupted Odd Zhuo as he looked at thetter with extraordinary geniality. "You really didn''t let me down!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    ...


    And thus, Odd Zhuo had performed a great service once again.


    The old Secretary''s one sentence was worth a thousand words.


    To this, Odd Zhuo also felt helpless.


    Nowadays, whether it was good or badments, people followed the trend; furthermore, most of them liked to stick to their first impressions, and judged things based on their own subjective views.


    Odd Zhuo remembered when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s cultivation forum had been massively popr; numerous cultivation forums had popped up trying to imitate its style, and one of them was called "Zhudi Sky." Back then, two kinds of people had abounded in this forum. One kind were the big boss cultivators who lurked in the forum, while the other kind were keyboard warriors called "shennong cultivators."


    These shennong cultivators mostly just dabbled in cultivation and didn''t have much experience. Although they didn''t have any cultivation experience, they liked to nitpick anything to do with cultivators.


    If someone''s pill furnace blew up, they woulde running out to say it was your elixir form that was wrong!


    If two ns hated each other, they would stand on the side and stir things up without distinguishing ck from white!


    Once, there had been a person iming to be a shennong alchemist verified by Huaxiu nation who had criticized some alchemist''s elixir form. In the end, when that alchemist''s elixir had gone on the market, it had been widely acimed... that so-called shennong cultivator alchemist had been pped in the face just like that. The most important point was that this shennong cultivator could still pretend to be indifferent and nonchnt about it, saying that they didn''t care while continuing to focus on their Weibo ount.


    What was more, Odd Zhuo had noticed that the mostughable thing about these shennong cultivators was that they liked to take general criticism as a personal attack. If one person in the forum was criticized, they felt that they were all being criticized, so they would instantly band together to fight in and outside the forum circle. In the end, the forum post would be tainted with a foul atmosphere.


    This cultivation forum had already declined.


    After this prison break incident, Odd Zhuo deeply felt that his experiences were in fact very simr to this diminished forum. Each time someone brought up a so-called "service" he had supposedly done, he was always clueless about it.


    He had bottled too many things up in his heart, but in the end who could he talk to about them...?


    Actually, Odd Zhuo felt really distressed.

 Chapter 174: Always Be on the Alert!

    Chapter 174: Always Be on the Alert!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This preemptive andrge-scale anti-terrorist mission conducted by the Independent Regiment had ended in a crushing defeat for Shadow Stream and zero casualties for the local cat regiments. During the mission, Wang Ling''s light armor talismans had yed a very important role, because many of Shadow Stream''s reinforcements had died due to the bacsh from the talismans.


    In the luxury condo, Tang Shi, Song Ci and Yuan Qu, these three cat army leaders, were looking at a post-war summary report. It was thanks to prompt handling of the situation, active responses from all divisions, brigades, regiments and local stray cat groups, along with Immortal Meow''s backup support, that Zheng Tan had been able to obtain great sess in Operation Decapitation this time.


    But in terms of disciplinary behavior, it had absolutely broken the rules. Whether to punish it or not was actually quite a serious issue.


    Tang Shi was struggling with this, since it was the one who had groomed Zheng Tan, after all. It pushed up its sses and turned to Song Ci and Yuan Qu next to it. "What do the two of you think?"


    Song Ci crossed its arms with a serious expression. "This time, Zheng Tan directly led tens of thousands of cats in an unsanctioned anti-terrorist operation. Based just on this, it wouldn''t be too much to dock all its dried fish for the future! However... looking at tactical results alone, Zheng Tan''s Independent Regiment had dared to attack Shadow Stream''s secret headquarters on its own, preemptively bombarding them with oppressive shellfire which forced these brutal killers into defense mode. That was truly beautifully done! Furthermore, through this operation, everybat unit reaped considerable profits and all the local stray cat groups inadvertently banded together as one on a scale no less than arge-scale anti-terrorist military campaign."


    Yuan Qu unfolded a data map and spread it out on the table. "This is thetest statistics we''ve just received,e and take a look. This is the increase in cat numbers for the three armies after this battle."


    As soon as Tang Shi caught sight of the incline in the curve, it waspletely astounded. "A increase of eight million cats? Our three armies in total only had two million cats before!"


    Song Ci cupped its chin with its ws. "After this operation, these local cats from tens of different cities wanted to join us. Of course, these are preliminary statistics, and the number is indeed too big. The stray cats in our armies arebat fighters, and they must still go through the selection process. As for the cats that won''t be chosen, we''ll find suitable shit-shoveling officers to take them in."


    Tang Shi scratched its head. "So many cats... will we be able to manage them? Won''t our funds run out?"


    Yuan Qu smiled. "Zheng Tan this guy seized so many supplies from Shadow Stream''s headquarters that even after several decades, our three armies still won''t have used them up. Along with some one-off magic treasures and antiques, after we go through them and sell off the useless ones, we will definitely have adequate funds!"


    "Mm, that''s good."


    Tang Shi nodded. "By the way, what is the situation with that Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue?"


    Song Ci: "We all overlooked this Master of Shadow Stream; no one expected the opponent to be so cautious as to use a spirit y clone as an escape n. But Immortal Meow has said that for the time being, we don''t have to be too wary about this person; after Immortal Meow destroyed her clone, she has lost at least six hundred years'' worth of cultivation."


    "Six hundred years, so many?"


    Song Ci chuckled. "This time, she lost six hundred years of cultivation in one go. After a period of time, Zheng Tan''s level might well be higher than hers. Zheng Tan is on the rise right now; the rumor is that after receiving personal instruction from Immortal Meow, its realm has skyrocketed."


    "This guy is too impulsive. However, after some refinement, it''ll be a simple thing for it to be the backbone of the army." Yuan Qu stroked its cat beard.


    Tang Shi was a little speechless; originally, it had thought that its two brothers would punish Zheng Tan, but they ended up sticking up for it... as expected, it was a wonderful thing to be backed by Immortal Meow!


    ...


    Elsewhere, right after the end of the matter with the Shadow Stream maiden''s prison break, Warden Liang was writing a post-event self-reflection after the conference. This time, thanks to Odd Zhuo, the girl who had been atrge had once again been caught in time before she had had any further impact on society. Although he had managed to retain his position as warden, he still had to write a self-reflection.


    Warden Liang had a headache; apart from listing his shorings in the self-reflection, he also had to submit a prison reinforcement bill to improve Songhai First Prison''s security measures in all aspects in order to prevent something like this from ever happening again.


    After pondering for a long time, Warden Liang sent a message to Odd Zhuo. "Director Zhuo, this is Little Liang. I''m writing my self-reflection now. Regarding the prison reinforcement bill, do you have any ideas?"


    When Odd Zhuo received this message, he almost dropped his phone. Based on government ranks, his position as Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools was on par with the Warden of Songhai First Prison. After the end of the matter with the maiden''s prison break, this Warden Liang had started calling himself Little Liang, which made Odd Zhuo feel quite embarrassed.


    Something like a best friend scandal 1 would never happen.


    Since every department had its own role, Odd Zhuo felt that he had no authority to meddle. Of course, out of courtesy, he couldn''t ignore this message.


    A momentter, he was struck by a sh of inspiration as he recalled a face mask that had been a hot online item on Tianmao 2 . He immediately screencapped an image of that shop and sent it to Warden Liang.


    After receiving this screenshot, Warden Liang was stupefied. "Director Zhuo... excuse me, what''s this?"


    Zhuo Yi replied, "It''s a chatterbox mask. After putting it on, a person will be talkative. If every brother in the prison puts one on, they''ll be in high spirits every day, be constantly alert, and never feel sleepy!"


    Warden Liang: "...So reliable? Who is the boss of this shop?"


    Zhuo Yi: "Huang Shaotian 3 ."


    Warden Liang: "..."


    ...


    The next day was Sunday, June 5th. When the old man turned on the news, it was all about Shadow Stream''s headquarters being ttened by shellfire.


    All the core Gold Ribbon killers in Shadow Stream''s headquarters had been captured. Before Wang Ling had left, he had erased all their memories of the cat army. After these killers had been given cursory medical treatment, they were escorted by a special motorcade to the cultivation police department where they had been interrogated that very night. They could clearly describe the events of the attack on their headquarters, but unfortunately, none of them could recall who had done it.


    The female news broadcaster nced at the script out of the corner of her eye, then reported with a smile, "Experts from the relevant departments have said that this inability to remember anything is a symptom of being injured by an Yidali Cannon."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    And so, the unknown party that had attacked Shadow Stream''s headquarters went down as one of Huaxiu nation''s most intriguing unsolved mysteries since its founding. It wasn''t just an unsolved mystery for the country, but also raised a lot of doubts and suspicions around the whole world. Some anti-terrorist experts even said that Shadow Stream had been annihted by aliens!


    Wang Ling thought that this was half right.


    Because it hadn''t been aliens that had annihted Shadow Stream, but cats 4 ...

 Chapter 175: Guo Uncles Everywhere

    Chapter 175: Guo Uncles Everywhere


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 6th, the seventh Monday of school.


    This morning, the students of Grade One, ss Three were naturally gossiping about the string of incidents that had urred after the Shadow Stream maiden had broken out of prison to when she had been caught again. In fact, it wasn''t just Grade One, ss Three; everywhere in the city, conversation among the melon seed-eating masses 1 in thest few days had revolved around this topic.


    From the Shadow Stream maiden''s prison break to Shadow Stream''s headquarters being ttened by an unidentified "person" to the arrest of the maiden once again... this string of bombshells which made international headlines had all happened in the thirty six hours after the girl had first broken out of prison.


    After this incident, there were two people who had be famous.


    The first was Warden Liang of Songhai First Prison. Some thought that he had deliberately released the Shadow Stream maiden in order to catch bigger fish with a longer fishing line, hence culminating in such an explosive ending.


    The second was Odd Zhuo... from the annihtion of the Shadow Stream killers who had invaded No. 60 High School to the arrest of the killer maiden in No. 59 High School, then to this string of incidents, it seemed thattely, any news about Shadow Stream had all had something to do with this young Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    After Dopey Guo half-assed the copying of his homework, he began to connect this string of incidents together with a surreptitious look in his narrow eyes. "I have an uncle who works in the prison. He said someone saw with their own eyes that Shadow Stream girl fall out of a space tunnel that had suddenly appeared in midair..."


    Everyone was startled. "Space tunnel?"


    Super Chen frowned. "Spatial magic has been strictly banned by the nation since it can cause many unnecessary issues. That''s why every major city has a space tower set up to monitor the fluctuations of city space."


    Dopey Guo nodded and continued, "That''s the weird part. I have a uncle who works in the space tower. He told me that at the time of the incident, the tower didn''t sense any abnormalities. This proves two things..."


    Everyone was curious. "What two things?"


    Master of Dopey scratched his chin. "The special tower was functioning normally, yet there wasn''t a hint of any fluctuations at all. This proves that firstly, this person who used spatial magic has power far beyond the tower''s surveince range. Secondly, there is no way this person is an alien like the experts said on the news."


    "Why''s that?"


    "Because there currently aren''t any strong aliens at all!" Dopey Guo said with a wise air. "I have an uncle who works in the Ministry of National Defense who told me that a while ago, a disorderly battle broke out in the M78 neb. It was our General Yi of the Ministry of National Defense who personally went to mediate. With one wave of his Sky-Parting Sword, he caused the rebel army who were all tens of meters tall to lose the will to fight..."


    Wang Ling: "..." How many f**king uncles do you have?!


    ...


    At night, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal paid a visit to the Wang family''s small vi once again. This time, he brought fifty to sixty jin of broli with him. This broli was thetest batch which he had grown on spirit soil. Of course, the "mother" of this broli was the one which Grandfather Wang had picked up and ced in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s bowl.


    He had already brought broli to the Wang family''s small vi several times in a row, and he always seemed disappointed or frustrated each time; until now, he still hadn''t been able to figure out the meaning behind Grandfather Wang giving him the broli back then...


    He had left Song Qingshu to look after things in Wenxian Garden. The man hadpletely be Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s housekeeper. The hawthorn seed which they had nted previously had recently shown signs of breaking through the soil, and at this stage, it needed a lot of tender care. In fact, Song Qingshu had actually changed a lot after leaving Mo Immortal Castle, and had be a lot more cheerful. In addition, he had sold off all his ill-gotten magic treasures from when he had worked at Mo Immortal Castle and had invested in numerous charity organizations.


    Although Song Qingshu was still under observation,pared with when they had first met, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had rxed his guard considerably around the man. Moreover, the fighting lion was also still around to watch him as well.


    After thest time when Immortal Toya had lent the fighting lion to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal for two days, the lion had been unwilling to go back for some reason. No matter how Immortal Toya tried, this fighting lion wouldn''t move an inch.


    It justyzily at the front door of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi, eyes fixed in one direction. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that the Wang family''s small vi was in that direction... this fighting lion actually wanted to see Wang Ling.


    It used to be a proud creature that had never lowered its head to anyone, but these days after Wang Ling had left, it was like a maiden in love who looked forward to Wang Ling''s appearance again.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that Wang Ling was perhaps the only one who had this type of power to tame a creature as unruly as this in a short period of time.


    This time, he hade to the Wang family''s small vi because Wang Ling had specially asked him to. So after greeting the seniors downstairs with broli in hand, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly went upstairs to look for Wang Ling in his room.


    "Brother Ling, you''re looking for me?" When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the door, he saw two muscr brothers at the table studiously helping Wang Ling write his homework.


    Loopy Toad had already smelled Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s aura from afar. Lying prone on the ground, it raised its light green head and gave a polite nod.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Ling was gazing solemnly at a stone chest in front of him.


    "This is..." When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal caught sight of this slightly in stone chest, he suddenly became deeply respectful. Holding this stone chest in his hands as he sized it up, he noted that it waspletely closed-off with no way to open it. But with his Heavenly Eye, he could clearly see that a small section of it waspletely empty.


    "This is a mask chest; after the mask inside was taken out, the chest was undoubtedly sealed from the outside, which is why it''s closed-off like this." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal held the stone chest in his hands as his gaze swept over it carefully. Judging from its design style and that faint but familiar sense of blood, he was almost positive that this stone chest had been used to store the stone ghost mask!


    At the very beginning, the stone ghost mask had stirred up a foul wind and a rain of blood in the cultivation world. The most frightening part was that it was so hard that there was no way topletely destroy it. Therefore, quite a number of craftsmen had researched ways to seal it. It was very obvious that this mask chest was a product of that time, created by some craftsman to seal away the stone ghost mask.


    It was also very clear that the stone ghost mask had once been sealed inside this mask chest for some time. Who knew when it had been taken out, and the chest reworked to conceal the fact?


    "Brother Ling, where did you find this stone chest?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious.


    Wang Ling telepathically conveyed the facts of the chest''s origin to him.


    "Cats?" Grenade-Throwing Senior was stunned when he heard this. He finally knew the truth of the annihtion of Shadow Stream''s headquarters which had been on the news these two days.


    If this story got out, how many diligent cultivators would cover their faces and run around in a frenzy?


    For the first time in his life, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal fell that all his life achievements had actually lost out to a few cats.

 Chapter 176: Shadow Stream Has been Annihilated; Is Mo Immortal Castle Not Far Behind?

    Chapter 176: Shadow Stream Has been Annihted; Is Mo Immortal Castle Not Far Behind?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The appearance of this stone chest was a huge revtion for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. As for why it had been in the hands of the Shadow Stream killers, it actually wasn''t hard to guess after careful consideration. After all, the stone ghost mask was something that opportunists scrambled madly for in a bid to obtain great power within a short time frame.


    It wasn''t just Mo Immortal Castle that was looking for it; dark forces were also carrying out their own investigations, which wasn''t anything odd.


    But the fact of the matter was that with the annihtion of Shadow Stream''s headquarters, there was no opportunity for international killer organizations to rise up. This was also true of the dark forces within Huaxiu that had initially been stirring restlessly. The saying that guilt made cowards of people was really true. Through the Shadow Stream incident, these dark forces could clearly sense that in Huaxiu nation, there was an expert whom they were incapable of touching or detecting...


    His mastery over spatial magic, the fluctuations of which even the space tower couldn''t detect precisely, was really too abnormal.


    Later, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal left with this mask chest. Wang Ling had never wanted to be involved in this matter since the beginning, so it was best to leave it to the other man... before thetter left, Grandfather Wang also praised him for the quality of the broli which he had nted.


    Then, from the window on the second floor, Wang Ling saw this idiot bounce off with a face full of excitement as if the kindergarten teacher had awarded him a little red flower.


    ...


    After leaving the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal went to Midnight Dining Hall. Before midnight, the small, shabby shop was as wretchedly dpidated and deste as usual. Boss Tan was still doing the dishes inside. When he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, his expression was nk for a bit before he lifted his eyes slightly. "Yo,e to have noodles again?"


    Frankly speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had felt that Boss Tan''s beef noodles was nothing special. But today, he hade with a question again. Now that he was here, it wouldn''t be nice to start asking without ordering anything.


    Pondering for a while, he asked, "Are there any other dishes...?"


    "Ah... yes, there is. I learned a dish from my shifu recently called elk velvet antlers and pine jellyfish soup. Are you interested? It''s made from imported ingredients, so it''s a little expensive, but it definitely tastes better than when my shifu uses local ingredients for the soup," the boss replied after thinking for a moment.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expression was nk. "Er, aren''t elk velvet antlers and pine jellyfish local ingredients?"


    Boss Tan threw up his hands. "They used to be... but Aoxiu nation applied earlier on for these two soup ingredients to be dered cultural heritages. They''re just as shameless as Nanhan nation, which ims that everything originated with them."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Then I''ll order one..."


    Anyway, if it wasn''t good, he wouldn''t pay for it!


    "Go on then, why are you looking for me?" Boss Tan looked up at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    First time strangers and second time friends; this routine of asking questions while ordering was something he was quite familiar with.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t beat around the bush; with a sh of spirit light, the mask chest dropped on the table with a "duang" sound. "This thing, boss, have you seen it before?"


    Boss Tan didn''t say anything and only lowered his head to concentrate on the ingredients in his hands. He chopped the elk velvet antlers into pieces and sliced the transparent pine jelly. After washing them in theder and then putting them into an earthenware pot, he added some spice and then covered it with the pot lid. After doing all this, Boss Tan raised his head and stared at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Do you mind if I smoke?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head, but secretly used his spirit energy to control his nose hairs and modify them for filter mode. Nobody would expect that this Great Death-Courting Senior was someone who didn''t smoke. Furthermore, he had developed this simple spell for controlling his nose hairs himself; it was an effective way of reducing the harmful effects of passive smoking.


    Boss Tan took a drag on the cigarette. "The truth is that this chest was indeed made by one of my friends."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes instantly sparkled �� this was very important information!


    Actually, Boss Tan had recently started feeling concerned about the stone ghost mask. Although he had chosen to live a secluded life, it was undeniable that the mask which he had originally made with that little girl was creating unpredictable waves in this world. The government and light forces were looking for these two masks to seal them, while the dark forces wanted to use the masks to be a power to be reckoned with.


    "Back then, we spared no effort to make this thing." Boss Tan sighed deeply. "Unfortunately, I have to tell you that the maker of this stone chest has passed away."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes dimmed. Although he badly wanted to ask how that person had died, it would be a little abrupt and rude.


    He had known that this Boss Tan''s identity was definitely aplicated one; given the way his aura waxed and waned, he was very likely a great senior whose level he had no hope of matching...


    Of course, this was all just spection.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had ineffable confidence in himself, since his sixth sense tended to be urate!


    Boss Tan fixed his eyes on the stone chest for a long time. It was clear that he didn''t want to share the reason why his friend had passed away. He was silent for a while before he finally gave Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a warning. "I suggest that you give up on following this lead. If you continue, whether it''s you or your genius friend who can write songs, it''ll go very badly for the both of you. This isn''t something you can touch."


    He touched the knife scar on the right side of his face. "Do you see this knife scar...?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned. "Judging from the wound, you were hurt by a magic weapon?"


    "It''s easy to join a sect, but it''s hard to get out. Sometimes, if you sink too deep into the muddy water, it''s difficult to pull yourself out," Boss Tan said. "I got this knife scar back when I left the sect. At that time, fighting had broken out, which was when I got this scar..."


    Saying this, Boss Tan was heartbroken. "This injury was caused by a holy weapon. Given my realm at that time, even if my body was cured, there was no way to heal this knife scar. I''ve tried so many cosmetic beauty institutions over the years, but all in vain. When I think about back then... I was the sect male beauty, and there were so many sect female beauties who were waiting on me. I used to be an idol type! I earned a living with my face!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Was this scar a de wound?"


    "Oh, not really."


    Boss Tan shook his head like a rattle-drum. "When I was fleeing the sect, I identally tripped and fell, and my face was shed by a knife that happened to be on the ground..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."

 Chapter 177: There’s a Huge Problem with This Information

    Chapter 177: There��s a Huge Problem with This Information


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The annihtion of Shadow Stream in fact had affected quite a number of people.


    In that magnificent edifice in the heart of the city, after Ah You''s death and the confirmation that Ah Zuo had be a vegetable, it was as if the Lady of the Castle now lived permanently in her office. With Mo Immortal Castle being hit by major events one after another, she had too many matters to deal with. Almost every ten minutes or so, there would be someone delivering thetest intelligence to her office.


    The Lady''s penthouse office had all the signs of a presidential suite; bathroom, bedroom �� it had everything she needed. Early this morning, the Lady of the Castle had woken up from her state of breath regtion and had felt much more refreshed. Her dead brain cells from yesterday had all been replenished in one night.


    For a cultivator, cross-legged breathing meditation was much more effective than the sleep of normal people.


    When she pushed her bedroom door open, the files on the office table had already piled up like a small mountain. A lot of them had to do with the impact which the annihtion of Shadow Stream had on Mo Immortal Castle. After all, Mo Immortal Castle had over the years had quite a fair bit of private dealings with Shadow Stream, so thetter''s sudden copse would naturally have affected them. But this wasn''t critical, since Mo Immortal Castle had only worked together with Shadow Stream and wasn''t dependent on them.


    After searching for a while through the stack of data that had been delivered early in the morning, the Lady of the Castle finally came upon a piece of information which caught her interest.


    It was on that family in the "small vi" on the outskirts on East Huang Road.


    Previously, the Lady had sent two Mo Immortal Castle cultivators there, but their life signs had been lost after they had entered that vi. After that day, she had gotten her intelligence personnel to probe into this family''s background.


    She started scanning the information word by word from the beginning, for fear of missing any important clues.


    Unfortunately, she almost flipped her table over after reading it.


    It was just a normal family! ��Thedy homeowner was a housewife and the master of the house was a website novelist! Their son was still in Senior Grade One, and was just a student at the Foundation Establishment stage! There was also an old man in the family who already had one foot in the grave...


    The Lady of the Castle really couldn''t figure out how her cultivators had been sent to their deaths by such an ordinary family. Had they bumped into a f**king ghost?!


    Her first thought was that she had been hoodwinked by the intelligence department.


    However, as a responsible leader, she still continued reading the information. After all, Mo Immortal Castle''s intelligence personnel had all been trained by a retired old man from Chaoyang District whom they had employed at high cost, and the work of gathering information which the department had done all this time had always been very reliable.


    ording to the information collected by a Mo Immortal Castle intelligence agent, in March this year, Shadow Stream killers hadunched a surprise attack on No. 60 High School. As a result, the Three Young Masters of Burying Love who were ranked in the top twenty on the international list of killers, along with dozens of their subordinates, had all died in battle. No. 60 High School hadn''t experienced any casualties, and not even a single hair on any student''s head had been harmed at all...


    The second piece of information: in May this year, elite students from No. 60 High School had been sent to No. 59 High School to participate in a inter-school spirit sword exchange meet. During the exchange meet, the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream, Gold Ribbon killer Jiang Liuying, had attempted to instigate a night attack on the eve of the exchange meet, but in the end had been arrested instead...


    Then there was the third piece of information, which had to do with the Shadow Stream incident this time.


    On the surface, there didn''t seem to be anything else that could be inferred from these three incidents apart from "Shadow Stream" as the thing that linked them all together.


    But the Lady had still found a slight connection between all of them!


    She realized that these three incidents had all had something to do with that high school student at the Foundation Establishment stage who lived in that vi on the outskirts! It seemed like wherever this high school student was, Shadow Stream would follow! But this still wasn''t the most important thing; the most important was that each emergency situation which had been caused by Shadow Stream had been perfectly resolved. This forced the Lady to wonder about the truth behind these incidents.


    As for the third incident, although Wang Ling didn''t seem connected to it on the surface, ording to information from the intelligence department on the recently popr "Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, Odd Zhuo," thetter actually had aplex rtionship with this family...


    All in all, after looking at these three incidents together as a whole, the Lady couldn''t help cupping her chin and pondering deeply.


    In the beginning, this family had inadvertently bought the stone ghost mask online. When Song Qingshu had gone to acquire it, he had been obstructed in every way possible. If this had been a normal family, there was no way they could have resisted the lure of so much money.


    After careful thought, the Lady of the Castle suddenly understood that in thest few months, there was a reason why Mo Immortal Castle had failed in their efforts to grab the stone ghost mask.


    She drew in a sharp breath and felt that this time, they had really provoked a very troublesome opponent...


    From a summary of current intelligence, Odd Zhuo, Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools; Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, founder of the cultivation forum; plus this family''s master of the house, a well-known website novelist; along with some cultivation big shots who had one after another demonstrated support online after Mother Wang''s groping incident... this inconspicuous small vi on the deste outskirts was unexpectedly connected to so many world-shakers in the cultivation circle.


    Who the hell was this Wang Ling?


    Was he really just a normal high school student?


    If the other party was just a high school student... then, who was the almighty senior who stood behind him?


    The Lady of the Castle didn''t dare to continue with this line of thought. Under the circumstances, she didn''t have solid evidence to prove that there was something wrong with this family; at the most, she could only hazard a guess that there was an unimaginable big shot watching from behind them. The Lady was already very clear on the fact that they had all underestimated this family repeatedly by assuming that they were just an ordinary family; that was why they had ultimately failed each time they had engaged with them.


    Whatever the case, before they made a move the next time, they had to clearly assess the situation first.


    Linking her slender fingers together, the Lady rested her chin on them, and her gold-rimmed women''s sses perched on the high bridge of her nose glinted in the light.


    A momentter, she picked up the phone and dialed the director of their intelligence department, Gongsun Liancheng. "Is this Director Gongsun?


    On the other end of the phone came an elderly voice. "It is, Lady."


    "I''ve read all the intelligence on that vi on the outskirts. Investigate anything to do with this vi again carefully; the family''s overall basic ie, their regr activities, I want to know everything. Also, send someone to specially investigate a student for me; find out who his ssmates and teachers are. You have one day to give me all the information you have."


    "Not a problem, Lady. What is the student''s name?"


    "He''s called..."


    Er, wait... what was his name?


    F**k!


    What on earth was his name?!


    The Lady was very embarrassed; how could she have forgotten the information she had just read?!


    As her lips twitched awkwardly, her gaze fell on the data in her hands once more... then, she was stunned!


    Because now, the data was actually all covered in mosaic tiles!


    ...


    At the same time, Wang Ling, who had been sitting cross-legged, let out a deep breath; he had just finished upgrading his "Great Shielding Spell," which was one of the Three Thousand Great Spells.

 Chapter 178: The Key to Increasing Your Height Is to Break Your Legs

    Chapter 178: The Key to Increasing Your Height Is to Break Your Legs


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 7th on the seventh Tuesday of the semester.


    A lot of things had happened in this one night. Wang Ling had upgraded his Great Shielding Spell and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had had a very long "heart-to-heart" conversation with Boss Tan at Midnight Dining Hall. By the time they had finished speaking, the elk velvet antlers and pine jelly soup had grown cold. The final bill hade to four hundred and neen HNY... this was probably the most expensive dish of all the ordinary dishes in Boss Tan''s shop.


    It was around dawn when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finally started to make his way back to Wenxian Garden with the stone chest.


    At that time, the sky was already starting to lighten, and the sun''s rays broke through the clouds. Some of them shone on the face of the man in white who was on a flying sword. The man''s expression hadn''t eased up since leaving Midnight Dining Hall.


    Immortal Mansion...


    From Boss Tan''s lips, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal once again heard the name of this organization. Thest time he had heard it was when the woman called Ah You who had been employed by Mo Immortal Castle had mentioned it.


    At that time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had tentatively determined the nature of this organization, and after returning home, he had specially checked the current list of light forces present in and outside of Huaxiu nation. As expected, however, he hadn''t discovered any clues.


    This wasn''t a listed sect regted by Huaxiu nation or another government; instead, it was under dark force administration, which was the most dangerous thing about it.


    Boss Tan also appeared to be a retired expert who recognized this murky group called Immortal Mansion. Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know the specific connection between Boss Tan and Immortal Mansion, his sixth sense told him that it was likely he himself would run into trouble in the days toe...


    Such were his thoughts as he made his way home.


    ...


    The fervor surrounding the Shadow Stream incident subsided as quickly as it had emerged. Whether it was government officials or the melon-eating masses, they would only focus on this type of huge gossip for a short period of time.


    During that period,izens would maintain a pretentious attitude of focusing on the facts and make frenziedments as if they were trying to drag the whole world into even more chaos. Worse still, some malicious self-publishing media would embellish the original facts of the incident and spread rumors mainly for the sake of increasing their "page views" by freeloading off this hot incident.


    However, as reality had shown, whether it was Shadow Stream''s prison break this time, or those soldiers who had been sacrificed during government rescue operations, or the disappearance of Maxiu nation''s aerone a few years ago... someizens would be severely critical, someizens would mourn. After this period of time, interest would start to wane, and finally no one would pay attention to the issue any longer.


    Wang Ling understood this well from experience; the recent incident with Mother Wang being groped had perfectly reflected this situation, after all. During that period of time, every major blogger had been advocating anti-pervert guidebooks for women. But things were always easier said than done. After this hot topic had dropped out of the limelight, public "wandering hands" once again had been unable to restrain themselves.


    Today, the topic of discussion in Grade One, ss Three had shifted again and had beenpletely supnted by thetest gossip on the school''s military training.


    Furthermore, this news had unexpectedly been brought to them by Tang Jingze and He Bufeng, No. 59 High School''s delinquent senior.


    In the brief span of time that they had been at No. 60 High School so far, these two people had fitted in pretty quickly; at the very least, they had already integrated into the ss''s male poption.


    However, Wang Ling felt that these two guys had been infected by a terrible disease, and that was gossip...


    Needless to say, they had definitely picked up this disease from Master of Dopey, Dopey Guo. Wang Ling had always thought that this disease was far more frightening than a virus since gossip was contagious �� and this was in no way an exaggeration!


    "I heard about this military training from a couple of senior brothers who are about to graduate."


    During the free study period in the morning, He Bufeng sat at his desk and waved the stack of mysterious files which he had in his hands. The students of Grade One, ss Three all surrounded He Bufeng; Wang Ling alone sat in his seat as he waited and watched from afar.


    "Did you spend money on this?" Master of Dopey was very curious.


    "No, I didn''t."


    He Bufeng shook his head. "I just promised them that after they graduated, they can bring their student IDs to my family''s hospital to get height-increasing surgery done free of charge... but this surgery is limited to guys, and is our hospital''stest project for which we are applying a patent."


    Bluntly speaking, this was a business transaction �� height-increasing surgery in exchange for information.


    "This actually works?" Super Chen was stunned.


    "Gically speaking, your height, like cultivation genius, is set from birth. Even cultivators aren''t able to improve their heights through cultivation. The height-increasing pills avable on the market actually still aren''t as reliable as height insoles, since a pill''s effect can onlyst for half a month at most, and it''s also very expensive."


    When He Bufeng said this, Little Peanut sullenly lowered his head.


    "But technology nowadays is so advanced that it''s actually not hard to increase your height by two to four centimeters. Surgery at our family''s hospital is quite reliable; the results are permanent and there are no side effects. But you have to wait until you graduate from high school before getting the surgery so that you can make full use of the two-year long seclusion break," He Bufeng said.


    Little Peanut was suddenly interested. "How is it done?"


    "The specific process begins with anaesthesia. Then, we look for two burly fellows to break both your legs; the best is if the bone is shattered. After that, the height-increasing liquid developed by our hospital will be injected into the broken bones, and our special German orthopedic medicinal powder will be applied over it," He Bufeng answered indifferently. "That''s right... the crux of the entire surgery is that you need to break the legs!"


    Everyone: "..."


    He Bufeng: "The more broken they are, the better, and no matter what, don''t touch the nerves. The two bruisers who will fracture your legs have been specially trained by our hospital."


    Super Chen covered his face andughed bitterly. "...This is simply too brutal!"


    "That''s why this surgery is suitable for boys only. Girls'' legs are too thin, so it''ll be hard for the men to control their strength when breaking them," He Bufeng said.


    Dopey Guo: "I just want to know, the two people whom you traded with for information, do they know about this?"


    He Bufeng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course not."


    Dopey Guo: "Wouldn''t you be in danger once they learn the truth?"


    He Bufeng patted Dopey Guo''s shoulder. "Don''t worry... by then, their legs will already have been broken!"


    "..."


    It wasn''t until now that Wang Ling finally realized how scary this delinquent senior was.


    ...


    Getting down to business, He Bufeng broke down the information in his hands, which he had already gone throughst night. "Let me exin to everyone the brand new content of the military training this time in simple terms. Apart from military stance drills, a survival contest has been added to the team event."


    Feather Lin: "Sand-washing 1 contest? Are we going to y with mud?!"


    "It''s survival, not sand-washing..."


    He Bufeng rubbed his temple as he continued. "This survival contest will put all the students from the six schools taking part in the military training on one map. Two schools will form one alliance, and the three alliances will carry out an actualbat simtion exercise on the map. Thest ten people standing will be the victors of the contest."


    After He Bufeng said this, Tang Jingze looked around from where he was standing on the side. "This time, our No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School will form an alliance and fight the other four high schools together!"

 Chapter 179: Lie Mengmeng, Someone Has Stolen Your White Bunny Slippers!

    Chapter 179: Lie Mengmeng, Someone Has Stolen Your White Bunny Slippers!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Of all the school military training exercises that had been held before, there had never been one like this.


    This time, No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School, these two schools that had long been tangled in a grudge match, were finally going to team up and fight on the same side. Currently not many people knew this information, and it was thanks to Tang Jingze and He Bufeng that Grade One, ss Three had learned of this "survival contest" in advance; everyone''s expressions showed that they were looking forward to it.


    "What are the specific rules?" someone asked He Bufeng.


    "Mm, the survival contest this time is slightly different from the previous spirit sword exchange meet; the terrain will be much wider. Secondly, after entering the map, everyone will be bare-handed. The use of spirit swords and any magic treasure is forbidden. What we will have to do is collect the magic treasures randomly distributed on the map and then defeat the people from the other schools," He Bufeng exined. "Of course, the quality of the magic treasure you pick up all depends on your luck."


    At this point, Tang Jingze let out a sigh. "So this actualbat exercise,pared with the previous spirit sword exchange meet, is more a test of your ability to adapt to a situation. Of course, luck ys a factor. If someone finds a pair of immortal-grade shoes and can run all over the map, or if someone finds a top-grade immortal sword at the very beginning and initiates arge-scale massacre, even we might be helpless..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Who are our opponents this time?" asked Little Peanut.


    "They''re all from Peiyuan district. Prime Elevation High School and Reliance Girls'' High form one alliance while Building Materials High School and God Vision High School are an alliance," Tang Jingze said.


    Hearing the names of these high schools, Super Chen''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "Even God Vision High School is taking part... that''s the key high school designated for children of the Xiao n."


    Dopey Guo shook his head. "I don''t think this God Vision High School is anything important. I have an uncle who works there that told me that children of the Xiao n in God Vision High School are from branch families. Prime Elevation High School''s overall strength is quite simr to ours, so instead, the crux will be Reliance Girls'' High and Building Materials High School."


    Tang Jingze raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "I have an uncle who works as a security guard at Reliance Girls'' High, and an uncle who works as a phys ed teacher at Building Materials High School. They told me before about the situations there," Dopey Guo said gravely. "This Reliance Girls'' High has a high level of overall strength. Their principal is the head of the prefecture-level Reliance Sect, and is also nicknamed Principal Reliance. This principal is an expert at earth and wood techniques, and can easily adapt to any kind of terrain."


    "Then what about Building Materials High School?"


    Dopey Guo: "That''s Lin Xiaocong''s school; it''s a key high school which his father, Lin Sicong, has invested in. Quite a few of the Lin family''s children study there. The most distinctive thing about them is that they''re especially wealthy."


    This was a revtion to everyone who heard it. Not many people would have an impression of Building Materials High School. But when it came to Lin Xiaocong, there probably wasn''t anyone who didn''t know this famous rich second generation or his Fish-ying Sword, which was one of a kind.


    Most importantly, this Lin Xiaocong not only had a superior family background, he also worked especially hard... he had been ranked number one in the second mock spirit sword exam this year.


    This time, they would also be dealing with the rest of the children from the Lin family. It was easy to guess that for the sake of his family''s performance in the military training, Lin Xiaocong would go all out in instructing them from behind... it could be said that the military training this time was going to be a challenge for both No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School.


    Nevertheless, both schools were on the candidate list to be upgraded to key city high schools, and this battle would be very important in ultimately determining whether they would be upgraded or not.


    Wang Ling wasn''t very interested in the contest. Instead, when he heard that they wouldn''t be able to use spirit swords in this actualbat exercise, he breathed a relieved sigh.


    There was no way he wanted Jingke to go ballistic again...


    ...


    When Wang Ling got home after school in the evening, he saw that the pair of white bunny slippers at the door were gone.


    Had Lie Mengmenge?


    Wang Ling thought it was strange that the slippers were gone as he hadn''t sensed Lie Mengmeng''s aura in the house.


    He looked up and saw a young man sitting on the sofa and chatting with Father Wang as they drank tea. When he entered, he even heard the young man give a wicked-soundingugh. The moment he caught sight of him, his heart suddenly froze... because this person was actually Odd Zhuo!


    Wang Ling couldn''t help roaring in his heart... Lie Mengmeng, someone has stolen your white bunny slippers!


    When Odd Zhuo saw Wang Ling, his eyes lit up, and before he could betray any more emotion, he turned so that his back was facing Father Wang.


    When Father Wang on the sofa saw that Wang Ling had returned home, he instantly introduced Odd Zhuo with great delight. "Ling Ling, let me introduce you. This is the biggest fan of mytest book. He''s also your school senior and the youngest director of the General Administration of 100 Schools. He''s also the person who personally recaptured that killer who escaped from Songhai First Prison recently!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Actually, Odd Zhuo had wanted to pay the Wang family a visit for a long time, but hadn''t had the courage to do so.


    So this time when he hade to visit the Wang family, he had made sure to be amply prepared.


    Before his visit, he had asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal some questions including what his little shifu liked, what his personality was like, and how to get along well with him...


    Actually, when Odd Zhuo had asked these questions, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought that it was very strange. In his mind, Odd Zhuo was Wang Ling''s eldest disciple. Why would this eldest disciplee running to ask questions about his own shifu ?


    �� This definitely must be because they had a turbulent rtionship!


    Thus, with the intention of helping them make peace, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had told Odd Zhuo many things about Wang Ling.


    Odd Zhuo now knew that Wang Ling liked to keep a low profile, which was why he usually disliked putting himself forward publicly. Moreover, although Wang Ling appeared to be Odd Zhuo''s school junior on the surface, the truth was that he was a deeply secretive big boss... and it wasn''t just Wang Ling; the other people in the Wang family''s small vi were also all great seniors whoy low in the cultivation circle!


    Now Wang Ling knew... he had been betrayed by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!


    He couldn''t help wanting to sigh in his heart; he hadn''t expected that there would actually be a traitor in his small circle of cultivation friends!


    Staring at Odd Zhuo, he was silent for a very long time and his brain hurt.


    Just as it felt like the air was about to turn heavy, Odd Zhuo suddenly spoke to Father Wang. "Brother Wang, this time I brought some gifts."


    "Juste if you''reing, you don''t have to bring anything." Father Wang felt a little embarrassed.


    "What must be done should be done." Odd Zhuo took out his storage bag. He had prepared a top-grade cigar for Father Wang and a bottle of youth-retaining skin lotion for Mother Wang. And then, he took out a huge head of broli.


    Odd Zhuo felt quite proud as he held it in both hands. "I heard that Old Senior Wang especially liked broli, so I spent a huge amount of money to buy this from a great senior."


    "..."


    Finally, he rummaged through his storage bag and took out a box of crispy noodle snacks in a variety of vors.


    Wang Ling was slightly startled for a moment as he stared at this box of crispy noodle snacks.


    Hm, very well...


    He would ept this disciple!

 Chapter 180: Old Antique’s Gossip Time

    Chapter 180: Old Antique��s Gossip Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 8th on the seventh Wednesday of the semester.


    Today, Old Antique started to gossip as usual during his theory of history ss, but this time, the content was a little different. In the past, most of the light gossip he had shared had been rted to the knowledge in their textbook. This time, however, Old Antique started with the Shadow Stream incident, and began to talk about some of the famous killers on the current international list of killers.


    "The buzz around the incident with Shadow Stream in the past few months caught the attention of a number of the city leaders. Today''s lesson will be something like safety education for all of you." Old Antique leaned his elbow partly on the lectern next to him as he said slowly, "Is there anyone who knows anything about those killers on the international list of killers?"


    There was utter silence below the dais.


    "The three Shadow Stream killers who died in our school previously were all in the top twenty on the international ranking list of killers. The person with the highest rank was thirteenth." When he said this, Old Antique smiled. "But this group of people were all FISH!"


    "FISH?" Some people were confused.


    Old Antique shrugged: "FISH as in trash 1 ."


    Everyone: "..."


    "If I may say so... in the international ranking list of killers, those below the top ten are, in my view, all trash!" Old Antique smiled slightly.


    Although what he said made the students below the dais burst intoughter, Wang Ling could sensed a trace of confidence in Old Antique''s words. He had witnessed Old Antique''s strength for himself, and had always believed that this theory of history teacher''s real identity wasn''t an ordinary one.


    To Wang Ling, Old Antique had always been a mysterious man with stories to tell... in fact, ever since he had encountered Third Saint and learned about Killer Taoist, Wang Ling had actually be a little suspicious about Old Antique''s identity.


    Could he be that number one expert on the international ranking list of killers?


    "Today, I want to talk about these top ten killers on the ranking list."


    Upon saying this, an enigmatic expression flitted across Old Antique''s face. "On the international ranking list of killers, the Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue, is ranked sixth. She hasn''t made an appearance since Shadow Stream''s headquarters was destroyed. But I have a feeling that this Master of Shadow Stream isn''t really dead. Next, let us go through the ranking in reverse order. The killer ranked tenth is codenamed Night Rain Kidney Menace."


    "Night Rain... Kidney Menace?"


    "That''s right; speaking of this Night Rain Kidney Menace''s origin, they say that this killer''s family was exceptionally poor when he was young, so he didn''t have any cultivation resources. That was why he set foot on a path of no return �� he harvests kidneys and sells them for money. The specific price of the kidney is based on the cultivator''s realm. The higher the realm, the more expensive the kidney... this person once caused carnage across the country by cutting out the kidneys of countless cultivators. That''s why he was also given the nickname Kidney Hunter."


    Hearing this, the students in ss couldn''t help quivering. This killer was only ranked tenth, but he was already so abnormal... then how evil were the ones ranked above him?


    Old Antique carried on with his introduction. "The ninth killer is codenamed Little Cold Hands. This person was born with a unique condition �� innately cold hands. Each time this killer carries out a mission, he adopts a harmless appearance, then looks for an opportunity to pretend to fall down."


    "Why pretend to fall down?" Everyone was bewildered.


    "Of course it''s to look for a chance to hold hands with the target. Faking a pengci fall, then seizing the chance to grasp hands with the target looks more natural," Old Antique said with a profound air. "Once you hold hands with this person, the special cold qi inside his body will instantly invade your internal organs and cause a freezing numbness in the short term. Of course, this condition onlysts for a very short while, but for a professional killer, that''s more than enough time to kill a person. Back then, the cultivators who suffered from this person''s poisonous hand had beenpletely unable to react right up to their final moments."


    "..."


    "The eighth killer is codenamed Steamed Bun Invader. This killer is a little special; before every assassination assignment, he''ll leave a bloody meat bun as notice. Compared with the previous two killers, the most impressive thing about this person is his ability toe and go as he pleases. His mastery of the aura-concealment skill is formidable and terrifying."


    "..."


    The seventh killer is codenamed One-Inch Gray 2 ... this killer is also a little special. His assassination weapon of choice is an inch of gray hair. Rumor is that he refined his own hair into a magic weapon. Once he attacks, he will definitely kill his opponent. Until now, he has never missed his mark."


    Refined his hair into a magic weapon?


    When Wang Ling heard this, he couldn''t help knitting his eyebrows together. This seemed a little simr to the technique that had been demonstrated by Ah Zuo and Ah You from Immortal Mansion.


    "I don''t have to say much about the sixth one, the Master of Shadow Stream. Next I''ll focus on the top five killers on the list." Old Antique sneaked out atiao from his pocket and stuck one in his mouth. "I believe that while you have heard so much about the Shadow Stream incident in thest few days, you would have also heard a little about the fourth and fifth killers. They''re a famous couple in the international circle of killers nicknamed Elders Gold and Silver. One is Elder Gold and the other is Elder Silver, and both are experts at using poison."


    "Is this poison of any use on cultivators?"


    "Of course it is!"


    Old Antique nodded his head. "All of you are taking the pharmacology course, so you know that cultivators aren''t affected by general poisons. Whether it''s snake venom or the toxic sap of a nt, just a little is more than enough to kill an ordinary person. But no matter how much poison cultivators ingest, they can use their spirit energy to force them out of their pores... but Elders Gold and Silver use a myriad of poisons that are far moreplex. What''s more, they are the only ones who have the antidotes. As far as I know, they''ve even developed a new poison."


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "What kind of poison is it?"


    Old Antique replied, "It''s an extremely potent kind that can cause you to be deranged. The poisoned person swiftly turns effeminate in a very short span of time and bes wickedly coquettish. Elders Gold and Silver once poisoned the former fourth killer on the ranking list, whose code name was The Nation''s Fifth Flirt 3 ."


    Someone asked, "And then?"


    Old Antique shrugged his shoulders. "This Nation''s Fifth Flirt went insane in one night, breaking into the homes of other killers and shouting at anyone he saw: ''I don''t care, I''m the most handsome, I''m your cutie 4 ...''"


    "..." Everyone in Grade One, ss Three felt their scalps grow numb.


    "In the end, when they found this killer... he was already dead. His kidneys were gone, there were traces of ice on his body, and there were signs that hair had been wrapped around his neck. Moreover, a bloody meat bun had been left next to his corpse."


    Everyone: "..."


    "That''s right. This former killer ranked fourth on the list had been beaten to death by his peers. After that, Elders Gold and Silver moved up in the ranks; in this way, one became ranked fourth and the other fifth..."


    Hearing this story, Wang Ling already had no strength left to mock it. "..."

 Chapter 181: Bandit Evil, Cold Wind and Teacher Killer

    Chapter 181: Bandit Evil, Cold Wind and Teacher Killer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It had already been three days since the destruction of Shadow Stream''s headquarters, and it had taken that long for Jiang Liuyue to adjust in that secret underground room before her condition finally stabilized.


    This Master of Stream Shadow did some preliminary estimates; after this disaster, she had lost at least six hundred years'' worth of cultivation.


    Even if her spirit y clone had beenpletely destroyed, she could have still retained her realm as long as she could call her clone back. Unfortunately, that damn cat hadn''t given her the slightest opportunity to do so, and had straightaway sted it apart.


    Her headquarters was in ruins, her younger sister had been caught once again, and even her assistant Mo Li had been captured...


    The Shadow Stream that had been world-shakers in the murder industry in the past no longer existed; at that very moment, Jiang Liuyue felt a little downhearted.


    Now that Shadow Stream had declined, she was well aware that the killers on that ranking list would be doing what they could to track her down... whether it was One-Inch Gray ranked seventh, Steamed Bun Invader ranked eighth, Little Cold Hands ranked ninth, or Night Rain Kidney Menace ranked tenth, they all had the strength to kill her and rece her in the rankings as easily as turning their hands over.


    Next, what on earth should she do?


    Her eyes darkened suddenly.


    Jiang Liuyue had already prepared much earlier on for the worst, but she had never expected this day toe so quickly and abruptly. Nevertheless, though the situation was terrible, she had at least been able to protect her real body. In fact, if it hadn''t been for her spirit y clone, she would have already lost her final shot at turning the tables.


    She was the one who had personally sealed up that mask chest in the headquarters. She knew that the stone ghost mask was one of twin weapons. Thus, the moment she had taken out that stone ghost mask, she had sealed it away in a void of chaos and cut off the resonant link between the two masks, exposing her location as a result.


    She was well aware that she still had an opportunity to turn the tide.


    That stone ghost mask was her final hand.


    As long as she could stay alive...


    ...


    Elsewhere, Old Antique was still going on with his theory of history ss.


    He was almost done introducing the top ten killers on the international ranking list, with three individuals left to talk about.


    Old Antique rested both his arms on the lectern as he adopted the manner of a storyteller. "I''ve exined the killers ranked fourth to tenth on the ranking list. Next, I''ll talk about the top three killers in the world."


    When he said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and his expression was calm andposed.


    "To my knowledge, since the release of the list of the top one hundred killers in the world, the rankings have changed roughly three thousand and six hundred times. However, there are three positions that have always remained the same, and they belong to the top three killers on the list. Once, there had been no shortage of killers on the list who would challenge them publicly; back then, in just one year, these top three killers had received over three hundred challenges, but on one particr day, all of these would-be challengers were killed. Basically, every single person just went to their deaths."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Since then, in order to reduce the constant upheavals that were happening on the ranking list, the killers all signed a pact to agree that they could only challenge the person who was in the spot above them, and they were forbidden to skip ranks when issuing challenges. So for the time being, Elders Gold and Silver are the only people qualified to challenge the third killer."


    "Excuse me, teacher, have Elders Gold and Silver attempted to issue a challenge?" someone couldn''t help raising his hand to ask after hearing this.


    "Of course they have." Old Antique nodded. "As far as I know, Elders Gold and Silver this couple have tried over twenty times but they all failed. This third killer''s codename is Bandit Evil. He''s world-famous for his supreme thieving skills. The rumor is that anyone who fights him will find all the magic treasures they have on their person missing, and they won''t know when it happened."


    "..."


    "Before the killer''s pact was enacted, Steamed Bun Invader had once challenged this Bandit Evil. The result was that all his bloody steamed buns were stolen on the day of the challenge, and in the end he had to run away without fighting."


    "..."


    "Little Cold Hands had intended to use the pengci routine on Bandit Evil, but in the end, all his clothes were stolen, even his underwear. Ultimately, he could only get up from the ground and run away without fighting. He was almost charged with pengci and indecent public behavior."


    "..."


    "The unluckiest person was One-Inch Gray... when he challenged Bandit Evil back then, he woke up the next day to find all his hair gone! What was more, Bandit Evil had even smeared hair loss ointment all over his head..."


    "..."


    "So I think everyone can already guess why Elders Gold and Silver failed," Old Antique said indifferently. "Every time they were going to poison Bandit Evil, they would always find that their poisons had disappeared. At the very beginning, they had even wondered if they had dementia..."


    "..."


    Old Antique was truly Old Antique; in sinct words, he had meticulously broken down the gossip on these terrifying killers on the international ranking list of killers.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in ss was alreadypletely fired up. Seeing that he still had some time left on the clock, Old Antique finished with the third killer Bandit Evil, and prepared to continue with gossip on the final two killers.


    Old Antique obviously enjoyed gossiping and didn''t really want to stop. "The killer ranked second on the list is codenamed Cold Wind; his strength is widely acknowledged on the international list of killers. To the best of my knowledge, this killer was a special soldier trained by Huaxiu nation to execute state assassinations. He has helped our nation evade danger many times by preventing state secrets from being stolen by foreign spies, and hees and goes like a shadow. Once, for an assignment, he single-handedly fought mercenaries sent by western cultivation nations and wiped them all out without sustaining a single injury."


    When he said this, Old Antique couldn''t help feeling deeply moved in his heart. "Most of the time, the killers on the list leave us the impression that they''re cold-hearted. But there are some heroes among them who deserve our reverence... Cold Wind is one of them."


    "One of them? Is there anyone else?" Someone noticed what Old Antique was implying.


    "Of course there is." Old Antique nodded swiftly. "The next killer I want to talk about is the legendary figure who has been in first ce ever since the list was created... Killer Taoist, codenamed Teacher Killer."


    Hearing this renowned name, Wang Ling finally couldn''t help raising his eyes.


    Killer Taoist... once again he was hearing this person''s name.


    Third Saint, who had defected from Mo Immortal Castle, had previously mistaken Wang Ling as this Killer Taoist.

 Chapter 182: Working With Gua Pi

    Chapter 182: Working With Gua Pi


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was still June 8th and around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Old Antique was still conducting ss; elsewhere, after taking three days to adjust to the injuries caused by the bacsh from the destruction of her spirit y clone, Jiang Liuyue came out of seclusion earlier than she had nned.


    When she stepped out of the apartment basement, the harsh light of the sun shone on her face.


    She knew that that bunch of killers on the ranking list were now all looking for her... she had to be especially on guard against that One-Inch Gray. Once she was eliminated, all the killers below her on the list would move up one spot.


    However, trying to track her down in a sea of people was going to be far from easy.


    The basement she had been using for seclusion was in the heart of Jinghua city.


    This was an underground carpark, while its innermost section housed a convenience mart that had already been abandoned. When the mart''s owner and his sister-inw had run away with all the money, property management had rented out this space. After checking it out back then, Jiang Liuyue had decided to cultivate in seclusion here, and had directly rented the ce by putting down a deposit and fifty years'' worth of rent in one go.


    This was the perfect n. Cultivators were very picky when it came to choosing a seclusion spot to cultivate in, and many cultivators who had researched them would choose a "spirit eye." A spirit eye was where natural spiritual energy converged, and was equivalent to a natural spirit gathering array. It was far more effective than an artificially made spirit gathering array, as it could continually replenish the spiritual energy required when a person cultivated in seclusion.


    Cultivators who were even more particr would, apart from looking for spirit eyes, even invite a Taoist diviner to assess the ce... in short, it had to be a seclusion spot blessed with good feng shui. Once they had settled on one, these cultivators would put the necessary defense measures in ce in case they were disturbed while in seclusion.


    However, this abandoned convenience mart which Jiang Liuyue had chosen didn''t have a spirit eye, nor did it have anything to do with feng shui... she couldn''t get any more low-key than this, squeezed as she was into this inconspicuous, out-of-the-way nook; absolutely no one would have expected the grand Master of Shadow Stream to hole up in such a small corner.


    What she needed to do now was to waste no time in regaining her realm.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Jinghua city flowed a river of sewage; all the city''s waste water was ultimately channeled here, and then was filtered and purified in a recycling process to be reused once more.


    By the time Jiang Liuyue hurried to this ce, it was already noon. At this time, it was burning hot in Jinghua city and the river of sewage gave off an unbearably foul odor, so few people woulde by here.


    "This is the ce..."


    After she had originally taken out the stone ghost mask, she had gotten her younger sister Jiang Liuying to seal it in this river of sewage when she had had the opportunity to do so.


    Her turtle-breathing skill in effect, Jiang Liuyue stood in front of this river and stared at it. It stank to high heaven here; if she hade unprepared, she definitely would have been knocked out by the stench, since a cultivator''s five senses were far more sensitive than a normal person''s.


    She raised her hand, and with a hum, spirit light shot forth from the tip of her finger toward the water.


    When her younger sister had sealed this stone ghost mask in this river back then, Jiang Liuyue had set up obstruction magic which worked using the same mechanism as for digital red packets 1 ; the seal would be activated after she injected her spirit energy into it.


    After she pushed her spirit energy into the river of sewage, the river''s initially calm surface instantly started to ripple.


    Water gurgled.


    The water started to rise in waves like a fountain, and in its center, Jiang Liuyue inly saw a spirit pouch, which still had the Band-aid waterproof talisman which she had stuck on before.


    With a wave of her hand, the spirit pouch on top of the fountain instantly flew to her.


    After so many years, this stone ghost mask that she had obtained from a gang of grave robbers back then was finally seeing the light of day again.


    There were a lot of rumors about the stone ghost mask, but Jiang Liuyue acknowledged that she was a very cautious person, and she had never been tempted to use the mask as a so-called cultivation shortcut. But now that things hade to this point, she had no other way left of turning the tide in her favor.


    Her eyebrows knitted slightly as she untied the spirit pouch. Immediately a cloud of ck smoke escaped the pouch with a hiss. It hovered in the air and gave a cruel, sinisterugh. "Junior, after you dropped my venerable self into the water back then, I thought you had already forgotten me. It has been so many years... why is it that your stage has regressed? Has your life been so poor?"


    "As things stand now, I''m at the end of my rope," Jiang Liuyue said softly, her eyes dark.


    "If that was going to be the case, you should have worked with my venerable self much earlier on. If you had made this decision back then, you definitely wouldn''t be in the position that you are in now..." The stone ghost mask in the ck smokeughed non-stop. "So, have you thought it through? You should know what it means to cooperate with me, right?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "Back then, Lord Devil Emperor was researching a way to counter the Great Evil Containment Wave, but in the end you screwed it up and caused yourself to be sealed away. The cooperation you speak of is nothing more than your desire to be resurrected by drawing on external forces."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "...F**k! How did you know?"


    The stone ghost mask immediately blushed deeply; this was really too shameful!


    Jiang Liuyue: "Lord Devil Emperor''s deeds are already recorded in our history books; they''re nowpulsory test points every year."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "..."


    After a short period of silence, Jiang Liuyue raised her eyes. "There is just one thing that I don''t understand... in cultivation circles, countless people have attempted to obtain the stone ghost mask. Why didn''t senior try to work with them?"


    "Hehe, so what if they attempted to obtain me? I''ll only work with someone whom I ampatible with. In the hundreds of years that I was sealed, you were the first person to find me. Unfortunately, before we coulde to an agreement, you didn''t even want to listen to my venerable self, and you sealed me away in this foul-smelling river of sewage..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Piughed slightly. "I can help you aplish two tasks. However, the condition is that you must allow me to use your body for a period of time, during which your soul will be confined to the stone ghost mask."


    "Soul exchange?" Jiang Liuyue furrowed her brow.


    "This is the only method I can think of for the time being," this Devil Emperor Gua Pi in the stone ghost mask said. "Of course, you can rest assured that if you help me, I won''t toss you aside after everything is over. After I find a suitable body, I''ll return yours to you."


    "Of course this junior trusts Lord Devil Emperor." Jiang Liuyue smiled bitterly; she had already lost everything, what did it matter? "Also, I believe that given Lord Devil Emperor''s glorious standing in the past, you won''t stay in a woman''s body for very long. Although, there is a particrmunity of cross-dressing men that is popr now..."


    "Cross-dressing men? What is that?" Devil Emperor Gua Pi hadn''t had contact with the outside world for so long, and was a little derailed by this piece of information.


    Jiang Liuyue: "It''s a group of men who like to dress up in women''s clothing, and who are even admired and pursued by many."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "..." It had been more than a thousand years since he had been outside; had the world truly be that horrifying?

 Chapter 183: Give You a Pair of Floral Shorts

    Chapter 183: Give You a Pair of Floral Shorts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "If you agree to work with me, you can request something of me. My venerable self can satisfy whatever you desire..." The voice of the stone ghost mask sounded from within the ck smoke.


    Jiang Liuyue furrowed her brow. Although she had said that she trusted Devil Emperor Gua Pi, she was still doubtful about this so-called "cooperation." Who the hell knew, after being sealed away for over one thousand years in the mask, maybe this Devil Emperor Gua Pi had be a pervert?


    Right now, Jiang Liuyue had no other option but to choose to trust him. Moreover, she could use this opportunity to investigate the truth about this Devil Emperor for herself.


    After all, this was the notorious monster who had shaken the world back then; it had taken all of Huaxiu nation''s power to destroy him.


    "Any condition is fine?" Jiang Liuyue asked softly after staring fixedly at the ck smoke for a few seconds.


    "Of course." Devil Emperor Gua Piughed. "There is nothing that my venerable self can''t do."


    "Then can you help me recover my former realm? Someone destroyed my spirit y clone, which directly caused me to lose six hundred years of my cultivation..." Jiang Liuyue''s eyes turned dark.


    "As long as your cultivation wasn''t lost due to internal factors, you can regain your realm; for those who lose their cultivation through internal deviation, even my venerable self can do nothing for them. Since your condition was caused by an external factor, I have a way to help you recover. However, it will take time �� to obtain six hundred years of cultivation once more, it will take at least a year."


    "A year?" Jiang Liuyue jolted. Cramming six hundred years into one would massively cut down the time needed for her to recover her cultivation realm!


    "This recovery technique doesn''t require you to go into seclusion; you can cultivate anytime you want. My venerable self will now pass it on to you. You can try it out for a month to test my words. After that, you can tell me your second condition." Jiang Liuyue heard enigmaticughter from within the ck smoke.


    "Lord Devil Emperor might have guessed by now that as I''ve chosen to cooperate, I can no longer turn back. I''ll learn this recovery technique and start cultivating immediately. During this period, I hope Lord Devil Emperor will help me with a second matter... I want revenge!"


    "Of course. In fact, saving time will benefit both of us. But my venerable self is currently confined to the mask and unable toe out, so what is your n for revenge?" Devil Emperor Gua Pi asked.


    "I just hope that Lord Devil Emperor can help me ''persuade'' several people." Jiang Liuyue cupped her fists in a salute toward the ck smoke as she spoke slowly. "In the current list of killers, there are some people who have been looking for me. One-Inch Gray ranked seventh, Steamed Bun Invader ranked eighth, Little Cold Hands ranked ninth and Night Rain Kidney Menace ranked tenth..."


    "Hehe, do you want to see them dead by someone else''s hands?" In the ck smoke, Devil Emperor Gua Piughed. "I never expected that the current cultivation world would actually set up a list of killers... but why don''t you directly ask those above you in the ranking list for help?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "Those people don''t leave any tracks that can be followed, so I don''t know their whereabouts for now. But I can bet that these four people are doing whatever they can to find me. As long as they kill me, they can move up one ce in the ranking."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "So that''s it... hehe, then, you just need to send out a message; you don''t have to take the trouble to find them."


    "Persuade some people and get them to do the work; are you confident you can do this?" Jiang Liuyue asked.


    "They''re just a few juniors. Back when I was engaged in ''cheerful conversation'' with the ten founding generals of Huaxiu nation, those people were probably still drinking their mothers'' milk. You only need to draw them here and leave the rest to me." Devil Emperor Gua Piughed coldly.


    "Then I will have to trouble you." Jiang Liuyue cupped her fists in a salute.


    "Why do you need to thank me when this is a mutually beneficial arrangement?" After saying that, the ck smoke which surrounded the stone ghost mask suddenly coalesced, and the mask returned to Jiang Liuyue''s hand.


    "By the way, who did you want revenge on?"


    "A school."


    Jiang Liuyue gripped the stone ghost mask tightly. "I want the people in that school dead, everyst one of them!"


    ...


    Everyone had learned a lot from the history ss today. Old Antique''s understanding of these top ten killers was far beyond what they could imagine, and they couldn''t help but wonder if he had once worked for a national intelligence agency.


    When it came to gossip on Killer Taoist, Old Antique had had quite a fair bit of information; he had even talked about Killer Taoist''s favorite color of underpants as if it was fact. The students in ss had all thought that he was just full of hot air, but as someone who had seen the way Old Antique operated for himself, Wang Ling believed that everything the teacher had said was true.


    This was the number one killer on the international ranking list of killers! He was a figure who had once turned the cultivation world upside down... but the way Old Antique ndered him with his words just made him sound like a weird old uncle.


    Everybody''s initial impression of Killer Taoist was that he was a brutal killer, but in Old Antique''s mouth, he actually became a killer who upheld justice and punished evildoers. What was more, he had a unique fetish �� he liked to wear floral underpants.


    Now, Wang Ling truly didn''t understand anything.


    He had once suspected Old Antique of being Killer Taoist, but if that was the case, how could anyone be so careless as to reveal their unknown secrets to the rest of the world?


    Wang Ling thus was once again lost in a haze of suspicion and doubts when it came to Old Antique''s identity.


    ...


    In the evening on this day after school, apart from some patrolling night security guards and several teachers who had stayed behind to mark homework and instruct students, an unexpected person had also stayed back today.


    It was already getting dark when Old Antique''s stout figure waddled up to the top of the school building to stare at the sky.


    At this time, Old Antique should already have left school. His schedule always followed a routine, and he was always careful to go to work on time and to clock off on time. He wouldn''t waste even one second... but today, it was his first time going up to the roof.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared behind him. This ck shadow raised a cold de in its hand like a ray of light and stabbed directly at the back of Old Antique''s head.


    His lightning speed was too fast to see clearly!


    But Old Antique''s face was as calm as an old well. He twisted his hand and directly immobilized the point of the knife between his fingers, breaking the de with a crack.


    Old Antique turned around and pped. "Mm, your uracy has improved tremendously... however, you''re stillcking a little in strength."


    The man standing in the dark heaved a sigh. "Teacher, you''re as powerful as ever!"


    Looking at this man, Old Antique narrowed his eyes slightly. "I have a bad feeling that something big is going to happen soon."


    "Indeed, the murder industry has been restlesstely. A lot of people are looking for the Master of Shadow Stream," replied the man in the dark.


    Old Antique''s eyes narrowed slightly. "My students may be in danger, so I hope you and your senior brother will keep an eye on those people. If anyone tries toy a hand on my students, get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "Very well, teacher."


    The man in the dark nodded, but looked a little embarrassed. "But teacher, eldest senior brother could be anywhere, and I''m afraid I might not be able to find him... and even if I do, I''m not sure if he would listen to me."


    After the person said that, spirit light appeared in Old Antique''s hand, and something was tossed to him.


    The man in the dark was immediately startled. "This is..."


    Old Antique: "This is your senior brother''s floral underpants. I took them in passing back when he challenged me."


    The man in the dark: "..."


    Old Antique: "Hang them up on your clothesline and he''ll show up straightaway."


    The man in the dark: "..."

 Chapter 184: Winner Winner Chicken Dinner!

    Chapter 184: Winner Winner Chicken Dinner!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On June 9th, Song Qingshu, who was now officially working as a housekeeper at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi, discovered that the hawthorn seed had sprouted. Although it was just a sapling, it would grow ten times faster in spirit soil, or even more rapidly than that.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had researched and developed this spirit soil himself. Compared with soil from elsewhere, it was a hundred times more nutritious for spirit nts. This was spirit soil that could even bring a cooked broli back to life, to say nothing of a hawthorn seed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always felt that his spirit soil was the culmination and best representation of his research, and was also a pivotal step for him toward bing the father of hybrid spirit grass in the future.


    Despite the fact that no one knew what would happen after this hawthorn tree had matured, and whether that girl who had yed in the mud with Boss Tan would keep her word, in the end, the person who created the problem should be the one to fix it. Judging from all the clues at hand, this girl was their only hope for a breakthrough.


    Of course, even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could never have expected that as twin magic weapons, the other stone ghost mask would be in Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue''s hand. In fact, things had be even moreplicated. This was already no longer as simple as just sealing the stone ghost mask away... because themander of the Gua Pi Army, Devil Emperor Gua Pi, had struck a deal with Jiang Liuyue and was about to return to the cultivation world.


    ...


    In the past two days, a scene had shed through Wang Ling''s mind a couple of times, but it was always too short for even him to see much. It was the image of a man leaning against a wall and sitting in a pool of blood. His white clothes were soaked in it, and he had his head lowered and eyes shut as he gasped harshly for breath...


    This was the Heavenly Eye''s prediction ability at the highest level, which was more specific than the simple twitching of Wang Ling''s eyelid. While they both functioned simrly as a warning system, the difference was that his twitching eyelid was directed at him, and foretold how he would be affected by a particr event. On the other hand, the visual omen which the Heavenly Eye showed him was directed at the people around him.


    The Heavenly Eye''s visual omen would usually sh through his mind up to three times, and each time the picture would be clearer. So far, the scene had shed twice, and Wang Ling could clearly see the man''s surroundings and the blood that was everywhere. He likely would have to wait for the next time to truly see that man''s face clearly.


    The breeze from the bedroom window ruffled Wang Ling''s hair. Raising his eyes slightly to look out the skylight, he felt a little uneasy.


    Actually, at that very moment, he just knew that something had already happened.


    ...


    Elsewhere, after Jiang Liuyue had made a deal with Devil Emperor Gua Pi, they had officially started their "cohabitation" in that strategic convenience mart which she had been using to cultivate in seclusion.


    After a night of instruction, Jiang Liuyue had more or less grasped how to use the recovery technique. When she started using it, she could distinctly sense a current of cosmic power. It was only after she understood it more fully that she realized that this was a magic skill that drew directly on spirit energy from beyond the world to elerate the recovery of one''s realm. However, its drawback was that it would shorten one''s lifespan, so it was a forbidden technique.


    A year of one''s life for a year of cultivation strength...


    Jiang Liuyue couldn''t help mocking herself in her heart. Although it was a forbidden skill, it unexpectedly still obeyed thew of spirit energy conservation.


    A cultivator at the Soul Formation stage had a lifespan of two thousand years. After regaining her former realm with this recovery technique, her lifespan would be reduced by six hundred years.


    However, she was well aware that she didn''t have any other choice.


    After running through the recovery technique''s heart sutra twice, she felt that she had already be more skilled at using it than before.


    Next to her, Devil Emperor Gua Pi was looking things up on Jiang Liuyue''s wristwatch. It had taken her a pretty long time to teach him how to use it, since "old people" were usually slow to absorb new things.


    Because he was trapped inside the stone ghost mask, Devil Emperor Gua Pi couldn''t scroll through pages on the watch. At the moment, he could only release a cloud of ck smoke to speak, so the watch''s built-in voice function proved very useful. Through his non-stop vocal queries, Devil Emperor Gua Pi thus learned about current developments in modern-day Huaxiu nation.


    "Nowadays, even an immortal sword requires a license te, and under an odd-even license te regtion 1 as well? Once my venerable self takes over the world, I''ll immediately get rid of thisme regtion...


    "Oh wow, this four-wheeled machine is damn cool, when will my venerable self get to drive some of them?"


    Jiang Liuyue had already started to get used to his sessive exmations.


    At the very beginning, she had wondered if she had brought back a country bumpkin... but after thinking about it again, she then felt that this Devil Emperor Gua Pi was also a pitiful person.


    After all, this old devil who had been trapped for a thousand years was encountering the advanced technology of the human world for the first time.


    As Jiang Liuyue was sighing in her heart, suddenly there was a knock at the door to the convenience mart, and she heard the voice of a strange man. "Hello! Is there anyone here? Your takeout is here!"


    "Takeout?" Jiang Liuyue had a suspicious expression on her face.


    In the ck smoke, Devil Emperor Gua Piughed. "It was my venerable self who ordered it. Previously, I saw an app on your watch called Riceball 2 Takeout. There are so many things to eat on it!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "I thought that at your current level, you wouldn''t need to bother to satisfy food cravings at all..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "Cultivators can survive without food or drink for several days since they can draw on natural spirit energy, but it''s normal to want to eat good food. In order to cut down on costs, those old-fashioned cultivation sects in the past tricked their disciples into enduring their hunger, which was wrong!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "Also, weren''t you injured? You must have nutrition to replenish your strength. Only then will you be able to recover from your wounds!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "...But senior, it doesn''t seem like you can eat anything in your current state."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi swiftly replied, "You don''t have to worry about that, just help my venerable self open the door."


    Suspicious, Jiang Liuyue went to the door.


    When she opened it, she saw a young brother in white carrying four square delivery boxes and standing respectfully at the door. "Hello, this is the takeout you ordered: two hundred super-hot chicken wings."


    "..."


    She had just epted the takeout boxes when she saw a stream of ck smoke swiftly dash out of the convenience mart with a whoosh!


    Before that young delivery brother could react, that stone ghost mask directly grabbed his face and stabbed into it with the two hooks on its sides.


    Two minutester, Devil Emperor Gua Pipleted the soul exchange and used the body of this young delivery brother to stand up.


    He took off the mask and stretched out his arms as he felt a little moved in his heart; it had been too long since he could remember how it felt to own a body.


    Unfortunately, this body had a veryrge w; it was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and in half an hour at the most, he would have to return to the stone ghost mask.


    Of course, he was indifferent to all of this.


    At that very moment, all of Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s attention was on those four boxes of super-hot chicken wings.


    This old devil who had been trapped in the mask for a thousand years stared at the fourrge boxes of chicken wings in Jiang Liuyue''s hands and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His voice was even choked with emotion as he spoke. "...I was sealed away for more than a thousand years and couldn''t even have a chicken leg. This time, I can finally eat meat again!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."

 Chapter 185: The Lurkers Are All Big Shots

    Chapter 185: The Lurkers Are All Big Shots


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 10th, the seventh Friday of the semester.


    The old man got up early in the morning to make his trademark dish �� Chinese soup dumplings. This had been his specialty when he had be a star chef back then. At one time, his soup dumplings had dominated Breakfast Street, and because of it, he had been bestowed the title King of Dumplings.


    An excellent soup dumpling usually had three special qualities: it had to have thin skin and generous filling, and it had to be juicy. Grandfather Wang''s soup dumplings had a fourth, very special quality: it could very easily remind people of the taste of their mothers'' cooking. Just one bite could cause a person to tear up uncontrobly, as if they had been hit with tear gas.


    So this morning, when Father Wang saw the Chinese soup dumplings specially made by Grandfather Wang, he very conscientiously prepared tworge wads of paper napkins well in advance on the table.


    Of course, not everyone would shed tears after eating the old man''s soup dumplings.


    Wang Ling wouldn''t �� after all, tears would really ruin the cold image that he had built for himself. Thus, while he ate the soup dumplings, he used his spirit energy to seal off his acupuncture points and block his tear ducts.


    During breakfast, the old man and Father Wang had a habit of watching the news.


    When Father Wang turned on the TV, it just happened to be broadcasting the morning news. The female broadcaster had on a solemn expression as she reported, "Next is breaking news. As of six thirty-eight this morning, thirty-two Riceball Takeout delivery employees have gone missing since yesterday. This horrendous mass disappearance has caused widespread panic in takeout delivery circles. The cultivation police held an emergency conferencest night. They suspect that there is a high probability that this mass disappearance of takeout delivery employees is linked to the Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue, who is still atrge. At the moment, this incident is still under investigation..."


    When he saw this news, the old man sighed. "The world is so dangerous nowadays �� you can lose your life even just by delivering takeout."


    "Dad, you think this has something to do with the Master of Shadow Stream? Didn''t the police say that they only suspected that she was involved? They still haven''t found any proof." Father Wang took a bite of his soup dumpling, then wiped at his tears.


    "I was just saying it casually. But if this had been in the past and the suspect had ordered my soup dumplings as takeout, it wouldn''t have been unusual if this could help solve the case." The old man looked at the Chinese soup dumplings on the table and sighed at the unforgiving passage of time. "I''ve only been busy growing vegetables after I retired. My cooking skills are already no longer what they were when I was at my peak. In the past, the soup dumplings which I made could cause people to tear up just from its aroma."


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: "..."


    The old man: "In the past, my Chinese soup dumplings were like tear gas grenades; they were even used by the police who went undercover as deliverymen to send them to criminals. As soon as those criminals smelled my soup dumplings, they would be almost blinded by the tears in their eyes. This was the moment when the police would sweep in and apprehend them."


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    This mass disappearance of Riceball Takeout delivery employees was probably the second major event to have happened in recent times following the Shadow Stream incident. Wang Ling thought that the police''s suspicion made sense; from a criminal investigation point of view, it was indeed very easy to link these two events together.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling knew that this Master of Shadow Stream was currently injured. He had sted apart her spirit y clone, causing her to straightaway lose six hundred years'' worth of cultivation. Her real body would certainly have been injured by the bacsh; this definitely would have affected her cultivation in seclusion, and she would require some time to heal.


    During this period, nutrition would obviously be vital. Although a true cultivator could give up their food cravings and absorb the nutrition they required through natural spirit energy, an injured person had to eat when they needed to... this was the best way for their body to recover quickly.


    To sum up, Wang Ling felt that this wasn''t a simple matter, and in his heart he strongly agreed with the police''s opinion that this most likely had something to do with the Master of Shadow Stream.


    Although the Shadow Stream incident hade to an end, the final "tail" had ultimately still escaped, after all. She was an unpredictable element who made Wang Ling very uneasy. The view of the rest of the world was that there was already no way that Shadow Stream could make aeback after this. Wang Ling, however, felt that until this Master of Shadow Stream was apprehended, this matter was not over.


    As it turned out, it wasn''t just Wang Ling who thought this way.


    Great minds did think alike...


    Opening his group chat, Wang Ling found quite a number of people discussing this matter.


    Everyone knew that Shadow Stream this terrorist organization wasn''tpletely done for until its leader was caught. In cultivation circles, anyone with even the smallest sense of righteousness was looking into information on her.


    Speaking of good people with righteous hearts, there were of course plenty of people in this group who wouldn''t lose out to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    When Wang Ling went online, Cailian Zhenren happened to be discussing this issue with the other people in the group.


    Cailian Zhenren: "This incident is a little strange, what do you think?"


    Bng de Immortal sent a meme of a man pushing up his sses. "I have a friend who works at the police station. They say that those deliverymen all went missing in the same area."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Are there specific coordinates for the ce?"


    Bng de Immortal: "Yes, and it''s been determined that the delivery orders came from a convenience mart in the basement of a luxury apartment. But that mart has already been abandoned for a long time, and the people in the surrounding area have no idea who''s living there. Because there aren''t any surveince recordings of the basement, the police currently can''t confirm whether this convenience mart has anything to do with those missing deliverymen."


    "That''s easy enough to do, we can collect the evidence." Cailian Zhenren nodded before she swiftly replied, "I remember that Immortal Toya developed a soul-gathering incense which can collect ghosts from ten li around in half an hour. If these deliverymen died tragically, then these vengeful ghosts will act as evidence."


    But after Cailian Zhenren said that, Immortal Toya didn''t immediately reply. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal specifically @-mentioned him in the chat. "Brother To, are you here?"


    Very quickly, Immortal Toya sent a sweat meme. "I''m refining elixirs... I have a lot of soul-gathering incense. If you need any help, I cane back from Chrysanthemum Ind at any time. I''m more familiar with how to use it and I can control the range for collecting souls. If someone else handles this and draws malicious spirits over, that''ll ruin everything."


    "Very well, then Brother To is in charge of collecting the souls. But even if we do collect evidence, from awful point of view, we still need to catch the suspect." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded and said, "I have something on today and I can''t go myself, so someone else needs toe forward now. It would be best if they can disguise themselves as a delivery employee and go to that convenience mart to act as bait..."


    A momentter, Cailian Zhenren was the first to volunteer. "How about I go?"


    Immortal Toya: "Are you done with your period?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "Not yet... but it only hurts a little, it''s not a big deal."


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Then what about I go?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "If Dharmaraja goes, there''ll be a problem... he''ll definitely lose control of his lightning power and fry the takeout. To put on a performance, your cover must be perfect, otherwise it''ll be too fake."


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "..."


    At this moment, the group briefly fell into a dead silence.


    After a few minutes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke again. "Then how about this, let me appoint a person!"


    As soon as he said that, he straightaway @-mentioned Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, are you here?"


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was silent at first, then he replied with an ellipsis. "..."


    In front of his screen, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled with satisfaction. "Hah! I knew it! Brother Ling, you were lurking!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 186: Too Bad He’s Gay!

    Chapter 186: Too Bad He��s Gay!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It could only be said that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in the end Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal; as one of the few close guy friends that Wang Ling had in the cultivation circle, he had seen through Wang Ling''s lurking behind the scenes. Of course, apart from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, all these people in the group chat were also kind of Wang Ling''s friends in the cultivation circle, though few of them had actually seen him before.


    The year that Wang Ling had turned ten, Cailian Zhenren had been lucky to have seen him once, but she didn''t know that the Ling Zhenren in this group was that little boy whom she had encountered back then.


    After carefully thinking this matter over, Wang Ling finally decided to agree to do it.


    He felt that there was something strange about this incident and the image which his Heavenly Eye had shown him had been slightly unnerving. Reasonably speaking, this Master of Shadow Stream whose cultivation had been set back by six hundred years was already unable to save herself. If those missing delivery brothers were really connected to her, it was very hard to say exactly what was involved behind the scenes.


    ...


    It was June 11th on Saturday in the seventh week of the semester.


    Wang Ling and Immortal Toya had arranged to meet in a park not far from that luxury apartment. When Wang Ling arrived, he could already see from afar a thin, handsome man dressed in old-fashioned attire with arge gourd on his back standing in front of a park bench.


    That big gourd on this guy''s back was really too eye-catching, and quite a few girls who happened to be passing through the park couldn''t help stopping.


    "Hello, can I take a picture with you?" Before Wang Ling got any closer, he saw that a girl had already screwed up her courage to ask Immortal Toya the question. The man silently stared at the girl in front of him for three seconds before nodding.


    Having gotten permission, the girl was ecstatic and took several selfies with him as she gave the "V" sign. The other girls nearby all watched with envious expressions.


    The girl carefully scrolled through the pictures on her phone and flushed... the more she looked, the more handsome this man appeared! If she posted these photos in her WeChat moments, it would definitely make all the little sisters around her envious for a long time.


    After the photo session, Immortal Toya saw a youngster approach from afar. The youngster was wearing a white shirt and had one hand tucked in a pants pocket. Immortal Toya immediately took out the picture which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given him and carefullypared the two... hmm, ck hair, dead fish eyes and a natural poker face. This was without doubt Ling Zhenren!


    The other girls were about to bustle over to take photos as well when they saw Immortal Toya suddenly move as he directly walked over to a boy.


    Instantly, all the girls were stunned. Bloody hell! What was with the park today, that they could suddenly encounter two handsome men so early in the morning?!


    The girls saw the two people speak to each other before they walked away shoulder to shoulder.


    The girl who had taken the photos stared infatuatedly at the photos she had taken with Immortal Toya. Looking at the backs of Wang Ling and Immortal Toya as they drew further away, her heart couldn''t help aching and she sighed deeply; he was so handsome... too bad he was gay!


    ...


    Finally meeting the legendary Ling Zhenren in person, Immortal Toya thought... actually, this was probably the second time he was seeing Wang Ling. Thest time had been several years ago, when Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been carrying out an assignment and he had seen Ling Zhenren from afar.


    Actually, that time it had just been Wang Ling''s clone, and even Wang Ling himself no longer had an impression of the moment.


    At that time, Immortal Toya had already felt that Ling Zhenren wasn''t naturally young, and he was even more convinced of it now that he was seeing the person up close in the flesh.


    No matter how cultivators tried to retain their appearance, whether through medicinal baths or by taking youth-retaining elixirs, their youthful vitality would gradually fade with age or an increase in realm. On the other hand, Wang Ling was still able to maintain such incredible vigor!


    How on earth had he done it?


    Immortal Toya cupped his chin and stared extremely curiously at Wang Ling.


    This luxury apartment in the city center cost twenty thousand per square meter. As a posh apartment, security was usually very tight and outsiders were not permitted entry. Such arge gourd on Immortal Toya''s back was really a little ostentatious, so they were stopped by the security guard as soon as they reached the main entrance.


    The security guard stared at them. "Who are you looking for?"


    "We''re looking for someone," Immortal Toya answered truthfully and straight to the point.


    The security guard replied politely, "If you''re looking for someone, the owner has to call us to let us know before you can enter."


    "Then an owner can enter directly, is that correct?" asked Immortal Toya.


    The security guard nodded. "Of course!"


    "Oh." Immortal Toya took out his phone and his slender fingers tapped on the screen several times. Three minutester, he held up the phone in front of the security guard; on it was a list of online purchases.


    In thest three minutes, Immortal Toya had directly bought a unit at thirty million yuan...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    The two people walked through the apartment''s main entrance and found the incline down to the basement.


    "Soul-gathering incense works best when it''s freshly made. I''ve brought all the materials I need, and it''ll take me about five minutes to make it. If those delivery brothers were really murdered, I''ll put their souls in this gourd, and the spirit water in it will ensure that the souls don''t disperse." Immortal Toya put down the gourd that was on his back and looked at Wang Ling as he spoke.


    Wang Ling nodded; at the same time, his gaze passed through several walls as he looked at the suspicious, abandoned convenience mart from afar. He was utterly sure that there was someone inside and that it was an expert.


    He knew that a barrier had been set up outside the convenience mart, and it wasn''t something that could be prated with ordinary spiritual senses. Of course, he could forcefully prate it, but that would inadvertently alert the other party.


    It was impossible for that Master of Shadow Stream, who had lost six hundred years'' worth of cultivation, to set up such a strong barrier.


    "The people in the group were right; this truly isn''t a simple matter." Immortal Toya was also staring at the convenience mart, deep in thought. An alchemist''s five senses were more extraordinary than a normal person''s, given that they were constantly exposed to the influence of drugs, so he could sense the foul auraing from within.


    "Senior, put on these clothes first and take a look around." As he spoke, Immortal Toya took out a delivery uniform which Cailian Zhenren had bought via express air delivery from Moubao. Although the tailoring was a little crude, it was on the whole still pretty much a perfect knock-off.


    The huge "Mi" 1 character on the back of the delivery uniform in particr instantly reminded Wang Ling of his own No. 60 High School uniform.


    He reckoned that these two uniforms had probably been designed by the same person.


    After changing into the delivery uniform, he smoothed out the wrinkles in it.


    Immortal Toya sized Wang Ling up carefully and felt that he was stillcking something. "Erm... did senior bring any food?"


    Now that they had decided to put on this act, they naturally had to go all out. However one looked at it, it would be very suspicious for a person wearing a delivery uniform to be empty-handed.


    Of course, Wang Ling had already prepared the takeout earlier on. A spirit light glowed in his right hand and a stic bag instantly emerged.


    The stic bag contained tear-provoking, Chinese soup dumpling-vored crispy noodle snacks which Grandfather Wang had made the night before.


    "..."


    Looking at the crispy noodle snacks that had been wrapped simply in stic wrap, Immortal Toya became lost in deep thought.

 Chapter 187: Stand Back, My Venerable Self Is Going to Put On a Show!

    Chapter 187: Stand Back, My Venerable Self Is Going to Put On a Show!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Inside the convenience mart, the old devil who hadn''t eaten meat for one thousand years picked his teeth. Cracks then appeared in his flesh, which finally crumbled into specks that dropped off.


    "As I thought, half an hour is already the limit." Devil Emperor Gua Pi sighed and had to return to the stone ghost mask once again, tearing out the delivery brother whom he had switched positions with earlier and throwing him aside.


    This Riceball Takeout delivery brother trembled in one corner. Like the rest, his soul had been forcibly reced by Devil Emperor Gua Pi when he had delivered the takeout earlier.


    This was already the thirty-second delivery guy to suffer from this evil scheme.


    However, these deliverymen were a little special. While each of them carried an insted Riceball Takeout delivery box, this basically belonged to the merchant.


    If they didn''t return to their bodies within seventy-two hours, their souls would bepletely dispersed.


    But the crucial point was that their bodies had already been ruined by this old devil after he had had his way with them.


    "Lord Devil Emperor, is this really alright?" Jiang Liuyue raised her eyebrows at this scene.


    She knew that this matter had probably already attracted the attention of the outside world.


    "It was their honor to be made use of by my venerable self." Within the ck mist, Devil Emperor Gua Pi gave a strange-soundingugh. "But I never thought that cultivation could be developed to such an extent through science and technology. The majority of these thirty-two delivery employees are actually Foundation Establishment cultivators?"


    Jiang Liuyue answered, "Nowadays, education ispulsory for all cultivators at the Body Condensation, Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages, so Foundation Establishment cultivators actually aren''t rare. The difference lies in actualbat experience and abilities."


    "Mm." Devil Emperor Gua Pi nodded and thought that these were all things that he could make use of as he recalled how that Gua Pi army which he had set up one thousand years ago had in the end been utterly defeated due to the difference in strength. But the world now had made itpulsory for Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators to get an education; even delivery employees were at the Foundation Establishment stage. In the future, it wouldn''t be as hard as it had been previously for him to raise an army �� just conquering a few high schools or universities might already provide him with enough manpower.


    In the ck mist, Devil Emperor Gua Pi pondered deeply for a while before he stared at that delivery guy''s soul in the corner. "Junior, my venerable self would like to ask, what is the proportion of delivery employees in your restaurants that are Foundation Establishment cultivators? How many of them are there?"


    "Senior... we''re just a branch store... but based on nationwide statistics, the proportion is about twenty percent, which is probably about three million people..." The little brother held his head as he huddled in the corner. He was just a deliveryman, and there were so many employees who were just like him �� who the hell could have known what he would be going through today?!


    "There are over three million Foundation Establishment cultivators in your restaurants? So many?"


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi looked startled, then stared at him as he asked, "My venerable self ordered a bit too many things, it''s a little hard to remember all of them. What did you deliver?"


    "Yang''s Braised Chicken Rice 1 ..." the little brother replied weakly.


    Jiang Liuyue tsked. "So that''s it, no wonder there were so many of them."


    In the ck mist, Devil Emperor Gua Pi had a disbelieving expression on his face. "Is this Yang''s Braised Chicken Rice that mighty?"


    Jiang Liuyue nodded. "Mm, it''s probably the secondrgest restaurant chain in Huaxiu..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "Then... what''s the first?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "Shaxian Delicacies 2 ."


    "..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi suddenly understood �� their wonton and lo mein 3 were actually pretty good.


    On the other side, Wang Ling was already approaching the entrance to the convenience mart in his fake Riceball Takeout uniform and a stic bag of crispy noodle snacks in one hand.


    He could sense something dark in the convenience mart, but couldn''t quite describe exactly what it was. Even just standing at the door left him feeling deeply unsettled in his heart.


    Just as Immortal Toya had anticipated, the foul atmosphere in here was really too heavy. With his Heavenly Eye, Wang Ling could see many spirits floating around the convenience mart; these were very likely the souls of those deliverymen.


    Those missing deliverymen and this convenience mart were absolutely rted.


    Inside the convenience mart, Devil Emperor Gua Pi was also very vignt; scarcely had Wang Ling started his approach when the former had sensed that someone wasing. "Hm? Another delivery employee?"


    "Did Lord Devil Emperor order something again?"


    Jiang Liuyue felt a little awkward and thought that this thousand-year-old foodie whom she had liberated was a little scary.


    "Oh, no. My venerable self already ordered all the takeouts nearby, and there''s nothing else novel to eat." Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s smile in the ck mist looked very strange. "This person is wearing a uniform and is carrying a bag in one hand. Perhaps he has the wrong ce?"


    "Perhaps..." Jiang Liuyue nodded as she sent her spiritual senses out through the convenience mart''s tightly shut door. "But I suspect this man might be One-Inch Gray or Steamed Bun Invader in disguise..."


    Disguise was a required course for killers. Making use of an appropriate disguise to lower the enemy''s guard and then finally delivering the knockout blow... Jiang Liuyue had an innate sense for detecting this kind of trick. As Master of Shadow Stream, she had weathered all types of storms over the years.


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "Can you be certain that this man is in disguise?"


    Jiang Liuyue solemnly nodded. "I didn''t dare to confirm it earlier, but now I''m certain that this man is definitely the Steamed Bun Invader that I told Lord Devil Emperor about before. This man is extremely proficient in the aura concealment skill and can easily give the impression that he''s an ordinary man."


    "Hearing you say this, I do feel that this man is a little suspicious."


    In the ck mist, Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s expression darkened.


    If it had been a regr aura concealment skill, it wouldn''t have been of the least bit use in the face of this thousand-year-old devil. However, probing the person outside with his spiritual senses had resulted in a vague and abnormal impression. If this was the case, it was very clear that this man was deliberately in disguise!


    "How confident are you that you''ll be able to meet this person head on?" asked Devil Emperor Gua Pi.


    "At my peak, he would have beenpletely far beneath my notice, but now... I can only rely on Lord Devil Emperor." Jiang Liuyue braced herself. "Before, Lord Devil Emperor said you would cooperate with me, right?"


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi: "Since my venerable self has already promised to cooperate with you, I naturally won''t back out. Even if it wasn''t for your sake, my venerable self must still do it for the sake of Yang''s Braised Chicken Rice and Shaxian Delicacies!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."


    "Go ahead and open the door!"


    In the ck mist, he took a deep breath and looked at her fixedly at the same time. "Stand back... my venerable self is going to put on a show!"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."

 Chapter 188: Who Is the Real Boss in the Takeout World?

    Chapter 188: Who Is the Real Boss in the Takeout World?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before Wang Ling was about to fight Devil Emperor Gua Pi, a figure of an old Taoist in white appeared in front of this luxury apartment.


    After a close encounter with "Killer Taoist" in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s Wenxian Garden vi, Third Saint had been looking up a lot of information on the sly.


    He had discovered that the killer reputed to be the most savage killer in the murder industry was actually a chivalrous man whose heart burst with righteousness. Everyone who had died violently by his hand had all been heinous ruffians. The more despicable they were, the more violent their deaths after Killer Taoist had caught them.


    To his dismay, Third Saint realized that while he had been imitating this great senior in the murder industry for many years, there was unexpectedly a huge problem with the direction he had taken in his mimicry!


    An idol was very powerful!


    Thus, after officially skipping out on his job with Mo Immortal Castle, he had been looking for an opportunity to uphold justice as a way of wiping clean the crimes that he hadmitted all these years.


    Following the location on his phone, Third Saint stood at the entrance to a Green Orange 1 luxury apartment in Jinghua city.


    Based on the news on TV, he had investigated the location where the deliveryman had disappeared and had found himself here. ording to the position given on his phone, the closest location to the coordinates was the convenience mart in the basement of this apartment building.


    Third Saint was about to go in when the same security guard from before stopped him at the entrance and said, "Sir, if you are here to look for someone, the owner has to call our security office first before you can enter."


    Third Saint scratched his head. "Then, can an owner enter directly?"


    "Of course..." The security guard nodded and stared warily at him, thinking that this remark was familiar somehow.


    Third Saint nodded, then took out his phone and tapped on the screen a few times before he showed the security guard a list of online purchases. "Can I enter now?"


    "..." The security guard waspletely dumbstruck.


    Because this old Taoist in white had unexpectedly bought the entire building! This was the third phase of the Green Orange luxury apartments, and there were three apartment buildings in total. Before the second building had beenpleted, the first one had already been purchased!


    The little security guard was utterly stunned... were the nouveau riche nowadays somon?! And yet he was still a single dog who didn''t even have time to look for a girlfriend as he struggled on the bottom rung of society and served the people all day long!


    ring at the receding figure of the old Taoist in white, the little security guard clenched his fists in extreme grief and indignation.


    ...


    Immortal Toya crouched down in an inconspicuous little corner not far from the convenience mart. He had already ground the materials he had brought into powder, and he blended them in even proportions inside a transparent pharmaceutical ss receptacle. "Congeal!"


    As he gave a soft shout, he generated a ball of spirit light in his hands. The powder in the ss vessel then visibly and rapidly congealed into a sticky substance; in this way, the soul-gathering incense was done.


    Immortal Toya held the ss vessel in his right hand and slivers of me emerged in his palm. After he was done, he released a soft breath. "It''s been warmed up; all we have to do now is wait for the wronged ghosts toe. I wonder how Senior Ling is doing..."


    This gray-haired youth lifted his beautiful eyes and looked in the direction that Wang Ling had gone in; there was still no movement from that side, so it was obvious that the fight hadn''t started yet.


    On the other hand, it was only a handful of seconds after the soul-gathering incense had been lit when it got a reaction. Immortal Toya opened his Heavenly Eye and instantly saw faint green wispsing from every direction to gather in a cloud as they followed the scent of the soul-gathering incense.


    Immortal Toya opened the big gourd on his back. "Little brothers, don''t be nervous. Your souls may have already left your bodies, but as long as you enter my gourd, I can guarantee that your souls won''t be extinguished, and you might be able to return to a corporeal body again in the future..."


    Actually, he wasn''t really very confident when he said this. Returning a soul to a body sounded easy, but it wasn''t so simple to carry out. Each soul had a particr level ofpatibility with a body. From a scientific point of view, it was just like finding a bone marrow match. If thepatibility wasn''t high enough, it wouldn''t be long before the body exploded �� it wasn''t as simple as legend made it sound like, that any body would do.


    "Can Exalted Immortal see us?!" Instantly, ten or so ghosts nearby floated over, and when they saw Immortal Toya, who had opened his Heavenly Eye, they acted as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Looking at these ghosts, Immortal Toya asked, "Are you all the deliverymen who were murdered recently?"


    "Yes, Exalted Immortal... that evil demon in the convenience mart was too quick and knocked me down as soon as the door was opened. If it had been a one-on-one fight, how could the other party be my opponent?" said a ghost in a thick northeastern ent.


    Immortal Toya: "...Why are there so few of you? The news outside reported thirty-two people in total missing."


    "Exalted Immortal, you don''t know, but in thest few days, quite a number of brothers floated out carelessly, and wound up being directly burned to nothing by the sun. These days, we''ve been floating around in the basement and we got to know one another. We''ve started calling each other by the takeout we deliver; it''s easier to remember," the northeastern delivery ghost spread its hands and said.


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    "Exalted Immortal, can the gourd really preserve our souls?" a ghost asked. "I''m Power Chicken 2 . I only just delivered the chicken here when I was knocked down... sure enough, there are still perverts around nowadays who can''t even afford to eat chicken. It''s really impossible to defend yourself against this type of people!"


    "..."


    Immortal Toya sighed. "This gourd is a magic weapon which I have refined. It contains a small world inside, and everyone can stay in it for the time being. Wait for us to find a way to restore your bodies. Of course, in the meantime, we may need to trouble you toe out and point out your murderer."


    "Since Exalted Immortal has said so, it won''t be a problem!"


    Immortal Toya nodded. "Mm, then everyone register first before entering my gourd in single file."


    Ghost: "I have a question, Exalted Immortal!"


    Immortal Toya: "Speak..."


    Ghost: "Actually there is still one Yang''s Braised Chicken Rice brother whose life now hangs in the bnce. We think that he has probably been imprisoned by that demon in the convenience mart. Lord Exalted Immortal, if you can help us save him, we would be forever grateful!"


    "I never expected all of you to have such close rtionships with each other." Immortal Toya sighed. "Rest assured. The one standing at the entrance to the convenience mart is our great senior in the cultivation world whom we specially asked toe and deal with this matter."


    "Thank you, Exalted Immortal! Thank you, Exalted Immortal!"


    As soon as the ghost had finished thanking him, three more clouds of green mist immediately floated over from the side, and shoulder to shoulder, the four ghosts began to introduce themselves one by one.


    "Hello, Exalted Immortal, I''m Lanzhou Hand-Pulled Noodles."


    "I''m Shaxian Delicacies."


    "I''m Guilin Rice Noodles."


    "Exalted Immortal, may I ask, does your small world have a presidential suite? Give me, Chongqing Chicken Pot 3 , some face..."


    Immortal Toya: "..."

 Chapter 189: Oh My...

    Chapter 189: Oh My...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Standing in front of the convenience mart with a delivery bag, Wang Ling saw a woman inside lift up the roller shutter; almost instantly, ck smoke rapidly poured out from the opening created.


    In the past two days, Devil Emperor Gua Pi had already used the same method on thirty-two people, and he had be increasingly practiced at it. A short distance away, Immortal Toya was stupefied by this scene; the ck smoke was so fast that even he couldn''t follow its movements with his Heavenly Eye open.


    "Senior, watch out!"


    Bzz !


    In the next instant, arge cloud of ck smoke enveloped Wang Ling, directly obscuring him from view.


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi was very excited; he could sense that this was fresh, young flesh, full of vigor.


    "It smells so good!"


    He couldn''t help eximing in admiration; the aroma which this body exuded was as addictive as drugs.


    Wang Ling watched this scene indifferently. Surrounded by the ck smoke, he couldn''t see anything around him in the dark, and only heard an old voice murmuring to itself.


    Then, he saw a mask suddenly appear in the ck smoke.


    The stone ghost mask?


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes to confirm what he was seeing.


    But... why would it show up here?


    In the dark, Devil Emperor Gua Pi couldn''t help sneering. After all, this was just a junior. Did the boy already wet his pants the moment he had attacked? He was just standing there like wood, afraid to make even a single move!


    "Junior, your body is mine..." Finally, the stone ghost mask covered Wang Ling''s face precisely and the hooks that resembled crab ws along its sides stabbed ruthlessly at his cheeks.


    However,pletely out of Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s expectations, that familiar sense of puncturing something never came... the hooks on the sides of the mask had actually been blocked!


    From the moment he had begun manipting the stone ghost mask, such a thing had never happened before! This mask was made of primordial ck crystal, currently the hardest substance known so far in the universe!


    What was going on?


    A trace of doubt subconsciously flickered through Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s mind.


    It was at this moment that the young man''s body suddenly glowed with golden light which pulsed through the ck smoke. With a burst of invisible power, it directly dispelled the ck smoke around him!


    "Golden Body?!"


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi finally understood why the hooks hadn''t been able to puncture the face!


    F**k! This guy was actually a master with a Sage Body?! Nowadays even someone with a Sage Body woulde running to deliver takeout?!


    After the ck smoke was dispelled by the golden light, the stone ghost mask had nowhere to hide. Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s phantom voice sounded in the air. "Your Excellency, who on earth are you...?"


    At that moment, even if Wang Ling didn''t say anything, Devil Emperor Gua Pi was well aware that this person definitely wasn''t that "Steamed Bun Invader" whom Jiang Liuyue had spoken of; that was just a killer at the Soul Formation stage who was ranked eighth on the ranking list. A Sage Body, on the other hand, wasn''t something that was easy to cultivate.


    This was the ultimate body that countless cultivators had pursued for millions of years; it was impossible to count how many people longed to achieve this level.


    This was the ultimate shield! Sage Bodies wouldn''t break and couldn''t be affected by any techniques.


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi suddenly felt like Jiang Liuyue had deceived him... even he himself had never reached the level of a Sage Body!


    He already knew that given the other party''s Sage Body, there was no way he could be this person''s rival if he had to rely purely on his current condition and whatever attacks he could carry out.


    Now that it hade to this, there was only one final option!


    Swiftly manipting a cloud of ck smoke, he dashed back to Jiang Liuyue. They had already established a contract; once they encountered a crisis, she would willingly give her body over to him at any time.


    So before long, Wang Ling saw the stone ghost mask and Jiang Liuyue fuse together.


    Borrowing Jiang Liuyue''s body, Devil Emperor Gua Pi stood up from the ground once more. Wisps of ck smoke seeped out of his eyes, like a corpse that had been resurrected from an ancient coffin.


    "I never thought that after being sealed away for such a long time, I would be able to meet a master with a Sage Body..." Inside Jiang Liuyue''s body, Devil Emperor Gua Pi narrowed his eyes.


    He stretched out his right arm and shouted, "de,e!"


    The air suddenly vibrated with a humming sound as a crack appeared in it. Then, a ck dagger emerged from the crack and dropped into Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s hand.


    Back then, the entire Huaxiu nation had been intimidated by this old devil''s powerful ability; he was actually able to hide his magic de in a space only he could open, and he could summon it at will.


    This technique was already far beyond the Soul Formation stage.


    Wang Ling gazed at this ck dagger; an odd pattern was etched onto the silver de and its edge was clean and bright as snow, reflecting Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s evil eyes.


    When Devil Emperor Gua Pi opened his hand, this ck dagger hovered directly in the air. He looked at Wang Ling and coldly said just one word: "Chop!"


    In the blink of an eye, the ck dagger vanished as it transformed into a ck-colored sword shadow.


    Flickering like static electricity, this sword shadow chopped savagely down at Wang Ling.


    At the same time, a ray of light in Wang Ling''s pocket swiftly responded!


    A brown-colored sword light burst forth to meet the light from that ck dagger head on.


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi sneered. "It''s no use. My de is an ancient magic weapon which I acquired from an old tomb. It''s a top-ss holy weapon! Its biggest advantage is that it can destroy a Golden Body by attacking the acupuncture points. Currently, I can count the number of swords that can contend against it on one hand."


    However, just as he finished speaking, the two sword lights collided. Light and shadow were tangled together until the brown sword light gradually engulfed the ck light.


    A momentter, it transformed into a strong current which smashed into Devil Emperor Gua Pi!


    This bacsh was immensely powerful; Devil Emperor Gua Pi stretched out his hands and gripped tightly onto this ball of brown light while his body shook violently with the impact. It took all of his strength to finally tear apart this powerful surge created by the bacsh from Jingke.


    However, it had left him drenched in sweat; he had practically almost died...


    As the brown sword light returned to Wang Ling''s hand, Devil Emperor Gua Pi stared disbelievingly at him �� what the hell! It was a peach wood sword!


    What kind of joke was this?!


    "Today, one of us will die!" he roared furiously.


    Calling back his ck dagger, he advanced on Wang Ling himself.


    Wang Ling''s expression was calm; he didn''t take the least bit notice of the other party''s angry yell. He just stood there as he watched every move his opponent made, which in his eyes appeared extremely slow.


    He could even see all kinds of minute changes in this raging devil emperor''s expression as heunched himself forward threateningly, de in hand.


    Ten meters...


    Eight meters...


    Six meters...


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi brandished his ancient magic de aggressively.


    Then, when he was just four meters away from Wang Ling, that body with its fiercely rocking boobs of mass destruction finallypletely lost its bnce.


    Wang Ling suddenly noticed a hint of embarrassment flicker across Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s face.


    Then, with an abrupt "Oh my~," this ancient devil fell to the ground with a plop.


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 190: The No. 2 Scapegoat

    Chapter 190: The No. 2 Scapegoat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The scene sunk into awkwardness for a time. His ancient magic sword in one hand, Devil Emperor Gua Pi fell down at Wang Ling''s feet like a believer worshiping at Bright Summit 1 .


    The spirit energy wrapped around the de had yet to be released, and the moment this ck dagger touched the ground, fissures instantly appeared in the earth as they spread out in all directions from the de at its center.


    But Wang Ling had sharp eyes and deft hands, and he reached forward to pick up the de.


    Wang Ling could feel the fierce magic pulse strongly in his hand. Lying prone on the ground, Devil Emperor Gua Pi raised his head andughed coldly. "Even if you have a Sage Body, so what? My ancient magic de was specially designed to destroy holy bodies. Now that you are holding the magic de, its qi will invade your holy body and crack it open... my chance has nowe!"


    Wang Ling frowned slightly; indeed, he could feel traces of the sword qi enter his body, but it had little to no effect on him, so this really couldn''t be the key to deciding the oue of this confrontation.


    Yet this old devil seemed to have misunderstood something. When he saw Wang Ling grab hold of the magic de, he burst into wildughter in his heart and was confident that everything was within his calctions.


    In the next instant, he stood up from the ground, cradling the two lumps on his chest. "After the sword qi invades your body, it will remain in you forever unless the magic de is destroyed! It''s made of prehistoric materials and will only get harder with the passing of time; it''s impossible for you to break it."


    Hearing the old devil''s words, Wang Ling was stumped for a bit. "..."


    Then, he directly squeezed this ancient magic de and snapped it with a crack.


    Breaking a de...


    This was his special ability!


    Wang Ling recalled how, as a one-year-old genius, he had taught himself to destroy a precious sword barehanded.


    As the de''s power dispersed, this ancient magic de abruptly lost its glow...


    At the same time, dead silence reigned on the scene.


    Some distance away, Immortal Toya was stupefied; even Third Saint, who had just arrived, was rooted to the spot as he stared nkly... what had they just seen?


    Although they weren''t close enough to know exactly what had transpired, they could tell which way the wind had blown in this battle from the possessed Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue''s expression.


    At that moment, the old devil was sweating profusely, to the point that his clothes were all soaked. He looked at the youngster in front of him as if he was seeing a monster and drew in a sharp breath.


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Devil Emperor Gua Pi knew that given the current momentum, there was no chance at all of him winning.


    Breaking an ancient magic de barehanded...


    Even at his peak, he had never met such a savage person before!


    All this time that he had been sealed inside the stone ghost mask, what on earth had happened in this world?!


    Wang Ling took off the yellow delivery helmet he had been wearing to reveal a head of tousled ck hair. Half of his face had been hidden by the helmet''s protective visor before, and it was only now that Devil Emperor Gua Pi clearly saw his face.


    A string in his brain suddenly pulled taut �� he had actually seen this person before!


    Back when the stone ghost mask had just been delivered to the Wang family''s small vi, Devil Emperor Gua Pi remembered that he had tried to sink his ws into a youngster, but in the end, the hooks had failed to pierce his face.


    Now, he finally realized... this was the same person!


    At that very moment, as the old devil fixed his eyes on Wang Ling, he was drenched in sweat. This was a fear that he had never felt before. In the thousands of years that he had faced down countless opponents, none of them had ever evoked such terror as he was feeling today.


    "Your Excellency... who on earth are you?" The old devil stared fixedly at Wang Ling.


    Furrowing his brow, Wang Ling didn''t deign to reply.


    But at this moment, an old Taoist in white suddenly popped up behind him. "The Master of Shadow Stream! To face off against Senior Killer Taoist... why don''t you just give up?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Killer Taoist, is it? The junior who is ranked first on the ranking list of killers? Hehe... I''ll remember you!" The old devil''s eyes darkened as he looked at Third Saint behind Wang Ling. "And you, I''ll remember you as well!"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly released purple gold fog and his figure promptly vanished in its midst, leaving behind the words: Just you wait for this venerable self to get you!


    Then, he disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "Ling Zhenren is too awesome!" Immortal Toya eximed in his heart as he came over. Even with his Heavenly Eye, he still hadn''t been able to clearly see the confrontation between the two top masters just now. He was now deeply suspicious about whether his Heavenly Eye was real or not!


    As that purple gold fog dispersed in front of Wang Ling, he felt it was a bit unfortunate.


    For him, trying to catch this old devil alive was much harder than killing him; if the intent from the beginning had been to kill him, the other party wouldn''t have had a chance to escape.


    What had to be said was that Wang Ling had certainly experienced for himself how powerful this old devil was as someone who had once given the entire Huaxiu nation a severe headache. Wang Ling was clear on the fact that in terms of sheer strength, this old devil certainly couldn''t rival him. But unfortunately, the old devil had hidden on his person a lot of magic treasures that Wang Ling didn''t know about, and they were all in another space. He could reach into this space anytime and take out whatever he needed, which was as troublesome as a particr robot cat''s space pocket.


    This purple gold fog was one of Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s magic treasures which he used as a means of escape.


    Of course, the old devil had also left something behind on the ground, and that was the ancient magic de which Wang Ling had crushed.


    Wang Ling had already reduced the middle portion of the dagger to sand. Just by looking at it, one could tell that there was no way it could be restored, hence why the old devil had simply tossed it aside like cabbage.


    Standing behind Wang Ling, both Third Saint and Immortal Toya opened their Heavenly Eyes to scan the air around them. It was only after they had made sure that Jiang Liuyue had truly disappeared that they sighed.


    "What a waste to have let this person escape!" Third Saint shook his head regretfully, then turned his gaze to Immortal Toya and bowed. "I''m guessing that this is Senior Immortal Toya? I''m Third Saint!"


    "Do you know me?"


    "...Immortal Toya''s name is so famous that it''s impossible for this junior to not know you." Actually, these were just empty words; previously, when Third Saint and the other nine saints had nned to rob Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house of the stone ghost mask, they had researched everyone whom he had a close rtionship with.


    If he told the truth, he would definitely be regarded as a pervert!


    "I''m not that famous, right?" Immortal Toya scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly. He knew about Third Saint, since Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had mentioned before in the group chat that of the Ten Saints, there was one called Third Saint who had defected. He had never expected that they would actually meet here in this way.


    In addition, Immortal Toya in fact knew that this Third Saint was under the assumption that Ling Zhenren was that legendary number one killer on the ranking list, Killer Taoist.


    However, looking at the current situation, Ling Zhenren didn''t seem to have any intention of rifying this matter.


    Immortal Toya immediately understood.


    Hmm... since this Killer Taoist had already be the scapegoat, they might as well continue letting him be the scapegoat...

 Chapter 191: I Think It Can Still Be Rescued

    Chapter 191: I Think It Can Still Be Rescued


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling passed on his spection telepathically to the two other people.


    As a result, Immortal Toya and Third Saint were bbergasted.


    "No wonder the Master of Shadow Stream seemed a little weird... so she had the stone ghost mask on her? Also, based on senior''s conjecture, she has already made a deal with Devil Emperor Gua Pi. So the person senior was fighting just now was actually Devil Emperor Gua Pi inside Jiang Liuyue''s body?"


    After Immortal Toya''s convincing analysis, Third Saint couldn''t help breaking out in a sweat... he had actually provoked such an old devil just now. Furthermore, the other party had even said that he would remember him before he had fled.


    This was awkward... if the other party found an opportunity to catch him, it would be very hard for Third Saint to escape his doom.


    "With this, the situation has be moreplicated..." Immortal Toya heaved a sigh; this matter was a lot more troublesome than he had imagined. Now that that old devil had been released, there would be no peace for Huaxiu nation in the days toe. The old devil didn''t just have towering abilities, he also had concealed on him quite a few long-lost magic weapons, and he could suddenly take out one at any time to turn the tide; the purple gold fog which he had used to escape was one of them.


    Before that purple gold fog had appeared, Wang Ling had already opened his Heavenly Eye. This was already the ultimate level that the Eye could reach, yet he hadn''t detected the fog at all. Surrounded by that fog, the devil had vanished into thin air in a blink of an eye, as if he had hidden away in another world, without leaving even the slightest trace behind.


    "Do you know the origin of this magic treasure?" Wang Ling asked telepathically as he tilted his head slightly to look at the two people next to him.


    "It looks a little like the Purple Gold Gourd..." Immortal Toya surmised. Immortal Zhenyuan''s Purple Gold Gourd was a supreme life-saving magic weapon, also known as a quasi-godly weapon; what was more, it released a stream of purple gold fog.


    The rumor was that this fog "bound" two ces together. When the fog was released, it could help a person to get away swiftly. It was a bit like a portable transmitter array, but way quicker. A person could use it to escape at any time, leaving no opportunity to catch them.


    "The Purple Gold Gourd is one of Immortal Zhenyuan''s three magic treasures. Along with the Seven Stars Sword and Golden Canopy Rope, these are known as the Three Auspicious Treasures. At that time, Immortal Zhenyuan deliberately released them into the world so that they could be found by the person destined to have them. Plenty of cultivators have tried everything to collect these treasures. Immortal Zhenyuan once said that the person who is able to gather these three magic treasures together would be his inner disciple. In order to hide the real ones, Immortal Zhenyuan even made a lot of counterfeits. At that time, collecting these Three Auspicious Treasures had been all the rage, like collecting the cards in crispy noodle snacks..." Third Saint said with a reminiscent expression on his face.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Yes, there was something like that." Immortal Toya sucked in air between his teeth and said, "But until now, no one has sessfully collected all of them. And even if they have, no one knows whether they''re genuine or not..."


    "But the Purple Gold Gourd in that old devil''s hands is definitely the real deal; only the genuine thing could transport him so quickly."


    Third Saint continued speaking and at the same time turned his gaze to Wang Ling. "Speaking of which, does senior have a way to track this devil down?"


    Wang Ling nodded, his eyes fixed on that crushed ancient magic de on the ground.


    There was still a chance that they could repair the magic de and use it to track that devil back to the magic treasure''s small world.


    "But the middle of this magic de has been reduced to sand, is it possible to repair it..." Immortal Toya crouched down on the ground and touched the shattered de.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s Senior Killer, he can definitely do it!" Third Saint breathed noisily through his nostrils as he stared at Wang Ling with a fanboy expression. "As expected of a de crushed by Senior Killer �� even though it''s broken, it''s still so sexy!"


    "..."


    For some reason, Immortal Toya suddenly wanted to request the song "Too Deep Into the Act" by Ma Xudong on radio.


    ...


    While it had just been a short confrontation with this legendary old devil this time, Wang Ling was now deeply aware of how dangerous this man was.


    The next time they met, they would have to settle this once and for all.


    Although it had appeared to be just a small fight, the two parties that had been involved were almighty cultivators who had the ability to upend mountains and seas with a wave of their hands. Even the collision of auras in this small-scale battle had severely damaged their surroundings.


    The convenience mart''s roller shutter had already beenpletely torn down by the old devil''s aura earlier. All around outside the mart, the wall surfaces had already cracked open, and some of the basement''s support pirs even appeared worn down, as if insects had gnawed on them.


    Most tragic of all were the dozens of luxury cars parked in the basement; the collision of auras had blown out their headlights and punctured their tyres.


    Wang Ling had in fact tried his best to control his strength, given that there were more than a hundred residents in this building. If he had fought the old devil seriously just now, these residents would have suffered for it.


    Given the confined space, he had had to take too many factors into consideration.


    He had to find a wide open space next time and take down this devil in one go!


    While Wang Ling was thinking this, elsewhere, sirens had already started to re outside the basement.


    The only good news now was that the confrontation just now hadn''t caused any casualties.


    When Third Saint had been on the way here, he had already known that a fight had broken out in the basement, and so had prevented residents who had been on their way down from entering.


    Most likely it was these passersby who had called the police.


    "Teacher Killer and Senior Toya please leave first, I''ll handle the rest!" Third Saint said righteously, hands on his hips.


    "This ce was badly damaged, it''s probably going to cost a lot inpensation." Immortal Toya said.


    "It''s vulgar for cultivators to talk about money. What is worldly wealth to us? This is just a basement. In order to create a superior battleground for senior, I disconnected the wires for this building''s elevators in case someone took the lift down to the basement and disturbed Senior Killer."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Later, Wang Ling and Immortal Toya took their leave of Third Saint.


    Standing fixed to one spot, Third Saint waved until Wang Ling disappeared in the distance. "Goodbye, Senior Killer!"


    Soon after, several police cars with shing sirens sped into the basement. As many as eight cars stopped in front of Third Saint, and dozens of police officers poured out to surround him in a half circle.


    Third Saint raised his eyebrows; the confrontation had begun...


    The police captain leading the team looked around the severely damaged basement, then immediately took out a pair of immortal-restraining handcuffs and threw them over to Third Saint. "Comrade! Please hand over your magic weapon of mass destruction, put on the handcuffs, and cooperate with our investigation immediately!"


    Third Saint put his hands up, an innocent expression on his face. "Comrade police, you misunderstand, I didn''t do this!"


    "Do you have any evidence?" the police captain asked.


    Third Saint slowly turned around and shrugged off his white clothes.


    Instantly, fourrge characters on his back jumped out at everyone... these four characters were from when Wang Ling had signed his back, pretending to be Killer Taoist.


    To preserve this signature, Third Saint had already gone without a bath for more than half a month!


    Reaching behind him, Third Saint pointed at his back with his thumb and turned his head to bare his white teeth as he smiled. "See this?! Devotion to the nation!"


    Police captain: "...Someonee and arrest this psycho!"

 Chapter 192: Hurray for Ling Zhenren

    Chapter 192: Hurray for Ling Zhenren


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just like that, the first confrontation between Wang Ling and Devil Emperor Gua Pi ended with Third Saint being brought back to the police station to be interrogated.


    It was worth mentioning that even when detained, Third Saint, who had already thoroughly be a "Killer Taoist" fanboy, was still able to showcase his fanboy identity in aposed manner.


    At the cultivation police station, two police officers sat in front of Third Saint while his hands were in immortal-restraining handcuffs.


    One of the police officers raised his eyes and looked at Third Saint. "Name?"


    Third Saint: "You can call me Ah San 1 ."


    Police officer: "I''m asking for your real name, not your Taoist name."


    Third Saint nodded. "Oh... then call me Yue Fei 2 ."


    Police officer: "..."


    The other police officer who was writing the transcript sucked in a deep breath and couldn''t help but re at Third Saint. "Comrade, please don''t joke around! Do you know where you are? Please be a little more serious!"


    Third Saint produced his ID card from his pocket; both of the police officers were dumbstruck when they saw the name on it, because it really had these two damn characters "Yue Fei" on it...


    Of course, this ID card wasn''t a counterfeit. After Third Saint had provided Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal with clues that pointed to Mo Immortal Castle producing fake drugs which were poisoning students, thetter had helped him forge a fake identity by asking a brother in the census department to create a new ID card for him.


    The two police officers went off doubtfully to verify his identity, but in the end were left speechless... ording to the disy on the ID card scanner, this name was actually real!


    ...


    While Third Saint was still contending with the police officers on this end, Wang Ling and Immortal Toya, who had left the scene, also had their hands full.


    Including the Yang''s Braised Chicken Rice brother whom they had saved from inside the convenience mart, there were just twenty-one people in Immortal Toya''s gourd out of the thirty-two deliverymen who had gone missing. They would need to present a final report to the cultivation police on the eleven people who had been sacrificed. While temporary arrangements had been made for the remaining twenty-one people, this ultimately couldn''t be a long-term solution. This became a hot topic in the group chat as they discussed how to help these innocent deliverymen regain their bodies.


    In the group chat, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a sighing emoji. "We can basically now confirm that these delivery employees went missing because of the Master of Shadow Stream. We were only able to save twenty-one souls, while the souls of the other eleven people disintegrated after being exposed to light."


    "Sometimes it''s just fate; we already tried our best." Cailian Zhenren quietly sent a row of candles.


    After some silence in the group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said again, "There''s also some bad news... based on Brother Ling and Brother Toya''s investigation, we can basically confirm that the other stone ghost mask is in the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue''s hands. In addition, the old devil sealed in the mask has already made some sort of agreement with Jiang Liuyue."


    As soon as he released this information, a bunch of lurkers instantly burst out in the group.


    Among them was Nine Times Man, who had been silent for a long time. He was straightaway dumbstruck. "What?! That old devil is free? Is that true?"


    This was big news!


    This legendary Devil Emperor Gua Pi, who had once led the Gua Pi Army and who had almost caused a war in Huaxiu nation, was now back in the world after having disappeared for a thousand years... if the media caught wind of this and spread the news, all of Huaxiu nation would probably fall into a panic.


    Everyone in the group chat were all brothers whom Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had inspected strictly before allowing them to join the group back then. Hence, he didn''t have to worry about this matter being leaked, which was why he had decided to share this news with the group after thinking about it.


    "From Senior Immortal''s tone, it seems it''s true." Bng de Immortal didn''t doubt Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s words in the slightest. "I''ve noticed that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal always likes to use memes whenever he''s speaking. It''s only when he''s serious about something that he won''t send any."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Lightning Dharmaraja followed behind Bng de Immortal with a sigh. "But even if this thing were to get out, there probably wouldn''t be anyone who would believe it, right? There have been quite a lot of rumors over the years saying that this old devil has alreadye back and is secretly plotting a counterattack."


    "That''s the bad thing about this!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "If this matter really gets out, people might think it''s just someone crying wolf, and in the end no one would believe it... but you don''t have to worry. This old devil can only rely on the Master of Shadow Stream''s body for the time being, and can onlye out by means of a soul exchange. There''s also a limit to how long he can be out for, since he hasn''t fully recovered all of his strength."


    "So..." Lightning Dharmaraja continued, "perhaps this is an opportunity for us? As long as this old devil isn''t at his peak strength, if a few of us in the group join hands and act together, we should certainly have enough strength to fight him."


    "It may be an opportunity, but there''s a problem. This old devil has a lot of magic treasures on him. He''s already collected a lot of superior magic weapons; during the fight, he suddenly produced one, which caught uspletely off guard. In the confrontation with Senior Ling this time, this old devil used the Purple Gold Gourd to escape," Immortal Toya couldn''t help saying.


    Cailian Zhenren: "Purple Gold Gourd? Immortal Zhenyuan''s Purple Gold Gourd? That''s one of the legendary Three Auspicious Treasures. I still have a fake set at home..."


    "You really are a veteran, how sly." Lightning Dharmaraja heaved a sigh. "But Senior Immortal, how do you know all this?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Of course it was Brother Ling who told me! Before Brother Ling fought him, the old devil had confidently taken out his ancient magic de and threatened to slice him to shreds. In the end, he easily sent this old devil fleeing in panic."


    There were exmations in the group. "Is Ling Zhenren that awesome?"


    Immortal Toya couldn''t help standing up as witness. "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes; Ling Zhenren crushed the old devil''s ancient magic de after he took it out!"


    After saying this, he even posted a picture of that ancient magic de being crushed; it was a photo which he had taken directly at the scene.


    Bng de Immortal sent a string of sweat emojis. "Are you sure this was an ancient magic de? That''s just like Ling Zhenren... crushing the middle section of the de to fine dust!"


    Nine Times Man: "Holy shit! Senior Ling Zhenren is really awesome! Hurray for Ling Zhenren!"


    Lightning Dharmaraja sent a thumbs-up. "As expected of the representative of our group chat''s strength, the leader of our generation! Ling Zhenren!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded in satisfaction. "Mm, everybody say a few words to praise our Ling Zhenren, he''s definitely lurking here right now! Maybe he''ll be so happy he''ll suddenly pop up and send an ellipsis!"


    In front of the screen, Wang Ling became lost in deep thought at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s words; then, fittingly, he sent an ellipsis. "..."

 Chapter 193: The Old Devil’s Secret Space

    Chapter 193: The Old Devil��s Secret Space


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Purple Gold Gourd''s fog took the old devil directly back to the space he had originally bound it to; it was a small world which he had first opened up a thousand years ago, and the ce where the Gua Pi Army had originally been set up.


    The old devil had justnded here, andy prone on the ground as he gasped harshly.


    That had been too dangerous just now!


    He didn''t doubt in the slightest that if he hadn''t had this purple gold fog as a means of quick escape, he would have been beaten to death by the other party!


    Apart from those two lumps of mass destruction on his chest which he couldn''t adapt to for the moment, hispatibility with Jiang Liuyue''s body was pretty good. The only drawback was that he couldn''t use his full strength in this body. He would have to think of a way to find a body that would help him regain his full strength as soon as possible.


    "How much do you know about that Killer Taoist?" After the old devil had taken a moment to calm down, he stared at the stone ghost mask in his hand as he asked the question.


    Jiang Liuyue''s voice came from the mask: "I haven''t seen this person before, but he''s very powerful and hard to find. He only kills those who do evil; the more malevolent the person, the more tragic their death at his hand."


    "The more evil a person, the more unsightly his death?" The old devilughed. Since the founding of Huaxiu nation, how many old devils had there been who could spread terror throughout the whole world? This was practically a letter of challenge addressed to him! Were they trying to provoke him?!


    "But I never expected the legendary Killer Taoist to be this formidable; he has even cultivated to the level of a Sage Body." Jiang Liuyue couldn''t help sighing. "Even Lord Devil Emperor was almost defeated..."


    Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s lips twitched. "Hehe, my venerable self was just too careless! Wait ''til I find the mostpatible body; once I''ve recovered my full strength, do I need to mention how easy it would be for me to kill this Killer Taoist?"


    Jiang Liuyue didn''t dare refute him. Through the stone ghost mask, she looked at the world around her. "Lord Devil Emperor, where are we?"


    "This is a small world which I opened up back then. Many people tend to use a magic treasure to set up a small world, the mostmon being a gourd. However, this small world isn''t the same; it''s based on alien space which ispletely parallel to the real world."


    The old devil pointed to a magic array behind him. "See this magic array? This is the exit out of this small world. We just need to step through it to return to reality. I remember that back then, I chose an extremely scenic location. Who knows what it''ll look like now when we step out of here?"


    Jiang Liuyue was deeply astonished as she listened to Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s introduction.


    This old devil had been sealed in the stone ghost mask for over a thousand years, which meant that this world had also remained untended to for over a thousand years. The life force of a small world was tied to its owner as a source of spirit energy. It was justmon sense to assume that since the old devil had been sealed away for so long, this world should have long be a wastnd... but far out of Jiang Liuyue''s expectations, this small world was still functioning as usual despite being uncared for.


    "Thanks to your body, I was able to activate the Purple Gold Gourd and return here. I hid a lot of magic treasures in this ce; the time has finallye to put them to good use."


    The old devilughed lightly as he carried the stone ghost mask with him. The world shook underfoot as he walked until he arrived at a ce that looked like grasnd. It was just that the color of the "grass" here was a little strange as it was all ck.


    Jiang Liuyue felt like her horizons had been broadened. "Lord Devil Emperor, where are we?"


    "What we are standing on now is the boundary support. This is the foundation which holds up this small world. I specially built this world, and I used the head of a human troll from the Gate Between Worlds as the foundation to prop it up. Even when my venerable self had been sealed away, this human troll was still able to act as a secondary source of spirit energy."


    The old devil said, "The spirit energy in this small world is the most abundant in this ce. You can continue cultivating the recovery technique here, and it will significantly reduce the time required to heal. It will also be beneficial for me if you can regain your full strength quickly, as I will then be able to stay in your body for a much longer period of time."


    "So we are now standing on top of this human troll?" Jiang Liuyue asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. This ck grass is its hair."


    The old devil nodded. "This human troll is already under my control and is my puppet."


    Jiang Liuyue: "Your boundary support is really special..."


    The old devilughed lightly. "Hehe, rather than boundary support, I prefer another name."


    Jiang Liuyue: "What name?"


    The old devil: "Jinchuuriki 1 !"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."


    ...


    It was alreadyte by the time Wang Ling returned from the convenience mart.


    In an unprecedented move, he sent Odd Zhuo a message.


    After Wang Ling had epted this disciple, thetter hadn''t seemed to be of any use. Today, however, he finally realized how he could use Odd Zhuo �� he nned to get him to bail Third Saint out from the police station.


    After all, Third Saint had had nothing to do with the disappearance of the delivery employees; there was no reason for him to be a scapegoat for it.


    It wasn''t long at all before Odd Zhuo called him back. Wang Ling picked up the phone, but before he had even opened his mouth, Odd Zhuo had started babbling incessantly, leaving no room for Wang Ling to speak even if he wanted to. " Shifu , don''t worry. You''re referring to that Brother Third Saint, right? I''ll dispatch someone right away to negotiate his release... oh, by the way, shifu , will I get a reward if I seed?"


    "..." Wang Ling opened his mouth and really wanted to say, I''ll give you a ''mwah mwah,'' how about that? But he felt that this was a little gay and didn''t fit his cool image at all, so in the end he swallowed his words.


    Although Odd Zhuo didn''t receive a reply, he wasn''t about to give up. " Shifu , don''t misunderstand. I don''t want a material reward... I''d just like something particrly rousing, and which feels especially good without requiring too much effort so that I''m full of vigor everyday."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After a short silence, Odd Zhuo realized that his phrasing could be even more easily misunderstood, so he corrected himself. " Shifu , don''t misunderstand, I''m talking about martial techniques!"


    Later on, Wang Ling hung up the phone, and after some thought, he sent Odd Zhuo thetest set of eye exercises.


    This was the most recent set of eye exercises, which hadn''t be the norm yet when Odd Zhuo had graduated from No. 60 High School; back then, they had still been using the local trial version...


    ...


    It had to be said that Odd Zhuo was very quick and efficient in getting things done.


    It had only been half an hour after the phone call. When Wang Ling turned on the news, he saw Third Saint walking out of the police station surrounded by a group of reporters.


    To protect his privacy, his face on TV had been obscured by mosaic tiles.


    "Sir, is it possible to reveal details about the disappearance of these delivery employees? Some people believe that you are in fact an essory to this crime, is that right? Is it only because of insufficient evidence that you were released?" a female reporter asked as she held a microphone in Third Saint''s direction.


    Third Saint looked at the female reporter and said just two things: "1. It''spletely fabricated. 2. I''ve already asked mywyer to handle it 2 ."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 194: I’m a Good Person, But I’m Not the Holy Mother!

    Chapter 194: I��m a Good Person, But I��m Not the Holy Mother!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 12th on Sunday in the seventh week of the semester.


    The incident with the missing Riceball Takeout delivery riders seemed to havee to an end for the time being, but it was just as troublesome trying to sort out the aftermath. After Odd Zhuo had bailed Third Saint out, thetter had begun to assist Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in follow-up investigations and dealing with the aftermath. That night, they took the witness statements of the twenty-one riders in the gourd. Although they were now souls, their statements were just as legally binding ording to Huaxiu nation''sws.


    "So that''s the basic situation..."


    After a night of cross-examination, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal exined the situation in the group chat, then amply promoted his good will. "The next thing we need to do is to help these twenty-one surviving delivery riders apply for ident insurance with the insurancepany."


    Early in the morning, Wang Ling scrolled through the group''s chat history.


    "ident insurance?" Cailian Zhenren said doubtfully.


    "Mm, there are two options for a cultivation ident insurance n. The first is to give the familiespensation in the event that the death has already happened. I will also find a way to help the families of the eleven riders whom we couldn''t save go through the process. The second option is to help make them corporeal bodies. This is also included in the ident insurance where the souls are preserved in a rtivelyplete state."


    "Make corporeal bodies? How?" Cailian Zhenren asked.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered, "Of course, it can''t be done if their realm is too high, but if it''s below the Golden Core stage, it can be done bybining y with the universal restorative spirit lotus root. However, this is rtively expensive; generally, it''s used to make limbs for the disabled; the cost of creating an entire body would be sky-high for an ordinary cultivator. But if it''s within the insurance range, the expense can almost be overlooked."


    Spirit lotus root?


    Wang Ling peered at the screen, and for some reason, he suddenly thought of Nezha 1 from the myth.


    Cailian Zhenren: "But they''re all in the gourd now, how are they going to apply? And even if they can apply, doesn''t the person in question have to sign?"


    "This isn''t a big deal, their souls just can''t be exposed to light. We can use verbal recordings to get notarizations from the notary office and apply on their behalf as their agents." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent an emoji with a sinister smile. "Of course, I''m not doing this for free. After talking it over with them yesterday, they agreed that each of them would pay me twenty percent of their individualpensation insurance ns as an errand service fee."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Senior Immortal... I really thought you were a good person!"


    "Fellow Cailian, that''s where your way of thinking is wrong. Think about it, we saved this bunch of people, and if they don''t pay us back, don''t you think their consciences would hurt?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "This Senior Immortal is a good person, that''s true, but I''m not the Holy Mother... what must be asked for should be asked for! Besides, it costs quite a bit to maintain the small world inside Brother Toya''s gourd. There''s also quite a lot of public rtions expenses involved when we''re running errands. The most troublesome are the damn insurance ims; they can''t be sorted out at all until we''ve made twenty or thirty trips."


    Reading Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s words, Wang Ling nodded with deep understanding.


    He recalled back when Grandfather Wang had applied for a pension in his first year of retirement. When he had gone through the formalities each time, if he wasn''t missing his papers, then he was missing stamps. The whole process had taken half a year toplete...


    "In addition to the above, there is one other more important thing, which is that we have to quickly investigate the old devil''s location. As long as the ancient dagger is restored, Brother Ling can use his great power to trace it directly back to the old devil." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal typed swiftly. "I''m guessing that the ce which the Purple Gold Gourd links to is probably an alien space that would be almost impossible to track down if that old devil doesn''t show up."


    "But that is a magic de from ancient times; is there really a way to restore it?" Bng de Immortal asked in the group chat.


    "There is!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "It looks badly damaged, but in fact it was just the middle section that was crushed. The top part and the bottom where it''s attached to the hilt is rtively intact. We just need Dharmaraja to use the power of his godly thunder inheritance to weld them together."


    Nine Times Man, Cailian Zhenren and Bng de Immortal: "..." There was such an operation?!


    "I''ve already asked Dharmaraja to prepare for it; he''s probably busy now and hasn''t read the messages."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, "Brother Ling, the dagger fragments are still with you. I''ll ask Brother Toya to find you in the afternoon, and the two of you can go together. Hm... I know you''re lurking."


    After Wang Ling read this, he was instantly silent. Then, he closed the chat window and pretended that he hadn''t read anything.


    ...


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Immortal Toya arrived on the dot at the door of the Wang family''s small vi.


    When Mother Wang opened the door, she immediately saw a handsome, noble-looking man with white skin and gray hair. He hadn''t brought hisrge medicinal gourd with him today; instead, there was a long sword on his back, which made him seem even more like a graceful fairy.


    Mother Wang felt that this man was way too handsome �� she also thought that Little Lei was very handsome, but it was clear that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a very dopey temperament, so she had always felt that if he ever entered the entertainment industry, it would probably be as aedian... on the other hand, her first impression of this gray-haired youth was that he was a man who could steal the show! He had the real temperament of a superstar!


    Seeing Mother Wang, Immortal Toya immediately stood to attention, then bowed deeply to her. "Hello, senior, I''m here to look for Ling Zhenren!"


    He knew that the people who lived in the Wang family''s small vi were all remarkable individuals; he had heard from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that there was an old man in particr who was a great senior in the cultivation world with some mysterious unknown identity... therefore, he hade to the Wang family''s small vi with the devout heart of a pilgrim.


    "Ling Ling, your friend''s looking for you." Mother Wang opened the door and then called for him out of habit. But Wang Ling had actually already known about Immortal Toya''s arrival earlier on, and he made his way downstairs.


    After that, he changed into a pair of white canvas shoes and left with Immortal Toya, shoulder to shoulder.


    As they left, Mother Wang still had her hands on her face as she looked at their backs with an intoxicated expression.


    Ah... no! That was a man! And Wang Ling was a straight man!


    Mother Wang suddenly came to her senses!


    For just an instant, she had suddenly felt that Ling Ling and this youth had seemedpatible with each other...


    She had to go cool off first... she wasn''t young anymore, but was actually still indulging in fantasies. This was really not right!


    ...


    Immortal Toya had driven a car here this time. When he saw this luxury ck supercar, Wang Ling hesitated for a bit, but in the end got in.


    He actually didn''t really like taking any sort of transportation. He could directly teleport or run to a lot of ces, but he also didn''t like to reveal too much about himself in front of people whom he wasn''t very familiar with. He had only met Immortal Toya several times, so it would be too unreserved of him if he revealed too much.


    There actually weren''t many people whom Wang Lingpletely acknowledged.


    Therefore, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a special case.

 Chapter 195: Do You Think the Power of Lightning Is Only Used for Teaching?

    Chapter 195: Do You Think the Power of Lightning Is Only Used for Teaching?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Having said that, it wasn''t as if Wang Ling disliked Immortal Toya. Thetter was a very sensible brother. Although his handsome appearance was a bonus, it was thest item on Wang Ling''s list of priorities.


    In a world which emphasized looks, Wang Ling didn''t pay attention to appearance. It wasn''t important to him because his face could be kneaded into whatever appearance he wanted without the need for cosmetic surgery. When he was young, he had been too handsome and too popr with his ssmates. Thus, he had changed his face several times at a very young age, and based on what the popr standards of beauty were each year, he would modify his face to fit the average mold.


    His current appearance was probably slightly above the ordinary level, which was enough for him.


    What was the use of being good-looking?! In a critical moment, you could only sing: Look at this noodle 1 , it''s long and wide; like this bowl, it''srge and round 2 ...


    The reason why Wang Ling thought that Immortal Toya was a sensible person was because he felt that thetter really knew how to read a situation; they had only just met in the flesh thest time, but Immortal Toya already had a good grasp of Wang Ling''s personality.


    As Immortal Toya drove, he was well aware in his heart that this Ling Zhenren wasn''t someone who liked to speak; even when there was a problem, he was disinclined to move his lips. His mostmon method ofmunication was through a telepathic link.


    But it had to be said that telepathy could actually be very awkward sometimes. If there were no outsiders around, then that was fine. But if someone wasmunicating with you telepathically when there were strangers around you, you would just look like you were talking to yourself. Immortal Toya had always thought that this behavior was a little idiotic...


    Additionally, if both individuals didn''t speak andmunicated wholly through their thoughts, that was even more awkward. Moreover, this was rather impolite behavior. The standard courtesy observed by cultivators for thousands of years was that a junior should always reply out loud if an elder spoke to them telepathically.


    Hence, in view of this situation, Immortal Toya had very sensibly found out how to run missions with Ling Zhenren in a way that was amicable and able to alleviate any awkwardness, and furthermore, wouldn''t be discourteous... that was, to learn to take the initiative, consider the problem from all angles, anticipate the questions that this Senior Ling might want to ask, and then exin them one by one.


    Wang Ling really liked this method. With Immortal Toya now by his side, not only didn''t he need to move his lips, even his brain could stop thinking...


    "Senior Ling, we''re now on our way to the Xiao Family Compound," Immortal Toya said as he drove.


    The Xiao Family Compound?


    Wang Ling hadn''t anticipated that it would be a ce familiar to him.


    He suddenly recalled when Lotus Sun had invited him there back then, and how they had run into a spot of trouble. Now that he thought about it, that was probably the day when Shadow Stream''s grudge had begun.


    "Lightning Dharmaraja from the group works in the Xiao Family Compound," Immortal Toya continued. "Dharmaraja''s godly thunder inheritance is a holy relic. He is thest descendant of the Thunder n and also the heir to this holy relic."


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows. If Immortal Toya hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten this thing. There were holy magic treasures that were passed down from ancestors of ancient ns from the Great Battle Qi era. People called them holy relics, and a holy relic could only be inherited by descendants of the ancient n which it belonged to. Nowadays, however, half of the descendants of the twelve major ancient ns had almost disappeared, and many of the holy relics were still missing.


    Wang Ling didn''t know much about Lightning Dharmaraja, but he hadn''t expected him to actually be a descendant of the Thunder n, and to have moreover inherited a holy relic... Wang Ling had always thought that this Dharmaraja was just involved in teaching!


    "Actually, Dharmaraja has been misunderstood all these years. He''s used his godly thunder inheritance to cure many teenagers who were gaming addicts. After all, cultivation is about good karma and good deeds... but that isn''t his main business," Immortal Toya exined solemnly. "His real upation is in the Xiao Family Compound."


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Immortal Toya: "The buildings in the Xiao Family Compound are all antiques, and using current scientific methods to repair them when they get damaged sometimes results in more damage. But the godly thunder inheritance can disassemble the broken parts and then rbine them, or even weld them together. So Dharmaraja is actually a repairs engineer specially employed by the Xiao Family Compound."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    It was the second time that Wang Ling was visiting the Xiao Family Compound. Without Lotus Sun around, he couldn''t use the green passage this time, but he could enter through the staff passage.


    Dharmaraja gave the security office at the entrance a call, and the security guard opened the gate to let them through.


    By the by, there were very few visitors in the Xiao Family Compound today. Since many of the scenic spots were under maintenance, many customers who had bought the three-day travel pass had decided to take a break today. Of course, to make up for it, the Xiao Family Compound had given each customer a five hundred-yuan voucher for the barbecue shop inside the Xiao Family Compound.


    This barbecue shop was owned by the Xiao n, and its biggest difference with the barbecue shops outside was that it used the Heavenly me to barbecue the meat, which gave it a different type of taste.


    The security guard uncle was very generous and gave Immortal Toya and Wang Ling each a voucher. "You can use the vouchers when you spend over one thousand yuan; the more vouchers you use, the more value you get for your money, and it''s just for these three days."


    "Is this really alright?"


    Immortal Toya epted the voucher with a little embarrassment. "We''re just here to look for someone..."


    "What''s that got to do with anything? I still have plenty here!" The security guard uncle shook his head and went back to his office table in the small pavilion. When he pulled open a drawer, Immortal Toya took a good look and saw heaps of vouchers inside worth five hundred yuan. Most importantly, these vouchers had no dates on them!


    "The higher-ups printed too many, and the extras were all put here. I can afford to eat for several months on these vouchers." After saying this, the old security guard uncle rubbed his beer belly. "I''ve worked here for so long, and now I''m finally getting some benefits. Look at how thin I''ve be..."


    Wang Ling : "..."


    ...


    When they officially entered the Xiao Family Compound, Dharmaraja took the initiative to send Immortal Toya a text message to let them know that he was still performing maintenance at Treasure Cliff; it would be at least an hour before he coulde out.


    Immortal Toya looked at the time and heaved a sigh, then looked at Wang Ling and said, "Senior, why don''t we go to the barbecue shop first and get something to eat while we wait for him? We have two vouchers, we can eat for free!"


    Wang Ling didn''t speak but just nodded in agreement.


    But when they reached the Xiao n barbecue shop, he saw that there was already a long line at the door... as long as you spent a thousand yuan and you could use as many vouchers as you wanted in a single transaction, given that the vouchers were worth five hundred yuan each, this meant in theory that your meal could bepletely free.


    This kind of materialpensation was nothing for a nouveau riche family like the Xiao n.


    And this in turn had led directly to the current unprecedented and grand situation at the door...


    The scene reminded Wang Ling of a gourmet food store he had once visited which had be a hot topic online for its famous green rice balls.


    He had once queued for six hours at that store before he could finally buy the green rice balls with crispy noodle filling.

 Chapter 196: Godly Thunder Inheritance

    Chapter 196: Godly Thunder Inheritance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was an unprecedented and grand event at the entrance of the barbecue shop. There were so many people that it simply felt like the air was boiling.


    The barbecue shop waiters were so busy that even the staff in charge of queue numbers at the door had started to carry trays of drinks to serve the customers in line.


    Wang Ling felt that this would be a waste of time. Judging by the flow of customers, they wouldn''t even reach the shop while in line before Dharmaraja finished his work.


    But just then, a girl suddenly came over from the front of the queue and extended an invitation to Immortal Toya with some embarrassment.


    This girl was from a girl group that had been expressly invited to dance at the Xiao Family Compound. However, several of the group members had something else on for the moment today, which directly led to a few seats bing avable.


    Initially, it wasn''t a big deal that there were fewer people. However, this girl standing in the crowd had turned her head to look behind her, and had suddenly noticed two "little darlings" standing toward the rear of the crowd.


    Immortal Toya didn''t say anything and just smiled slightly as he stood with his arms crossed; just like that, they had been inexplicably invited by a girl from a girl group to make up table numbers.


    There were now hundreds of people waiting in line. Even if they were now waiting for a table to amodate their numbers, Wang Ling still thought that it would never reach their turn.


    However, he was now of half a mind to take back his previous "What was the use of being good-looking" remark...


    Sure enough, in an era which emphasized looks, everything was fleeting! Only attractiveness was king!


    Even though they no longer had to line up, Wang Ling felt a little out of ce; he admitted that he was actually more of a lone wolf, and it felt a little strange to eat with people he didn''t know, especially strangers whom he hadn''t even chatted with online before.


    Nevertheless, Wang Ling could admit that these girls were all very cute. Including Wang Ling and Immortal Toya, there were ten of them in total, and a waiter brought them to a private room. A young girl in a ck miniskirt and with eyes so big that they could provoke a person introduced herself. "You can call me Bamboo, I''m the vice-captain of the group."


    Initially there had been twelve people in the group who were supposed toe for the barbecue, but now four were out. Because they would be putting on a performance, the barbecue expenses would be directly written off by the Xiao Family Compound... so in theory, the vouchers in Wang Ling and Immortal Toya''s hands were no longer of any use as they couldpletely freeload off someone else.


    After entering the room, Wang Ling moved to sit in one corner with an expressionless face.


    Immortal Toya: "Sorry, everyone, this senior isn''t good at talking..."


    Bamboo shook her head. "It''s fine, we were the ones who invited you to join us. Eat whatever you like, just help yourselves."


    Several people passed the menu around in order. When it was Wang Ling''s turn, a spirit light glowed in his hand and a stic bag emerged.


    Immortal Toya: "Senior, this is..." He had seen this stic bag before!


    This was the Chinese soup dumpling-vored crispy noodle snacks which the old man had prepared previously, and which Wang Ling had held on to until now.


    Wang Ling was thinking that he had finally found an opportunity to eat them today; after grilling them a bit, he could even eat them nice and warm!


    Without saying a word, Wang Ling straightaway put the crispy noodle snacks on the hot te one by one; very soon, the aroma of the crispy noodle snacks which were specially made by the old man filled the air.


    After several of the girls from the girl group smelled the tear-provoking Chinese soup dumpling-vored crispy noodle snacks, tears gradually started to well up in their eyes.


    "Ladies, what''s wrong?" Immortal Toya was at a bit of a loss when he saw their red eyes.


    Bamboo blew her nose, her big eyes already brimming with tears. "I don''t know either..."


    The aroma couldn''t be described; unexpectedly, it could make a person recall the taste of their mother''s cooking!


    And so, even before the barbecue in the private room had officially started, everyone inside apart from Wang Ling were wiping their tears.


    The most terrifying thing was that the aroma gradually permeated the entire barbecue restaurant, and everyone present burst into tears...


    ...


    By the time Dharmaraja was finished with his work, it was already nearly one o''clock in the afternoon andter than Immortal Toya had imagined.


    Saying goodbye to Bamboo, Immortal Toya and Wang Ling left the barbecue restaurant. Immortal Toya''s eyes were still red. Just now in the restaurant, he had been researching how to use spirit energy to seal his tear ducts. In reality, this had proven very difficult to carry out. It was just like bending your fingers; some people could bend them to an inconceivable degree, while some just couldn''t do it even when they tried bending their fingers to the point of almost snapping them off.


    Dharmaraja had sent Immortal Toya a message, and the two people headed for the Xiao Family Compound''s Public Service Center.


    Dharmaraja was the office director of the service center''s services department.


    When they entered the office after knocking at the door, Wang Ling saw a slightly plump man with ck slicked-back hair sitting inside. He was drenched in sweat, and a pair of goggles still hung around his neck; he used these to prevent the bright light of the godly thunder inheritance from blinding him.


    "Brother Toya?" Dharmaraja stood up from his chair and looked at Immortal Toya with pleasant surprise.


    The two individuals had met offline before and had even drunk together a few times; they could already be considered drinking buddies.


    Lightning Dharmaraja turned to look at the silent Wang Ling and saluted him with sped fists. "This has to be Senior Ling? Senior Ling truly looks younger than I had imagined..."


    Like most people, when Lightning Dharmaraja saw Wang Ling for the first time, he had an inexplicable feeling; a man with power so great he was like a monster could actually be this young and possess such enduring vitality of the body... this maintenance was a bit too good!


    Wang Ling also didn''t do more than nod in greeting before he straightaway took out the broken fragments of the ancient magic de.


    Dharmaraja instantly frowned.


    "What is it?" Immortal Toya asked.


    Dharmaraja picked up a magnifying ss from the table to scrutinize the magic de. "Well... I just feel that the de''s damage is far more serious than it had looked in the photo. The break is uneven and it would be a little difficult to weld the pieces together."


    Immortal Toya: "Can it be fixed?"


    "Of course it can. Give me two days, I''ll take it back and do it properly." At this point, Lightning Dharmaraja turned his gaze to Wang Ling. "However, I have a small request."


    Immortal Toya had a bad feeling. "What are you trying to do? Senior Ling is a very busy person!"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Brother Toya, rest assured, I''m not trying to steal your boyfriend."


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    Lightning Dharmaraja didn''t beat around the bush either and simply cut to the chase. "I''ve already heard of Senior Wang''s prowess since before, and I have the honor of being able to meet Senior Wang today, so I hope senior can grant my unreasonable request..."


    "You want topare battle notes with Senior Ling?" Immortal Toya was shocked. After all, this was a man who could crush an ancient magic de with his bare hands.


    "Let''s forget aboutparing notes... I know that in terms of sheer strength, there is no way I can win against Senior Ling. That''s why I hope instead that senior can stand still and let me punch him. I would like to test the full extent of the power of the godly thunder inheritance." Dharmaraja nodded and appeared very confident.


    Up until now, no one had been able to remain absolutely motionless after enduring a punch wrapped in his godly thunder inheritance!

 Chapter 197: After a Light Tremor of the Body...

    Chapter 197: After a Light Tremor of the Body...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dharmaraja''s confidence wasn''t unreasonable; a punch wrapped in the godly thunder inheritance, the holy relic, didn''t just have tremendous destructive power �� the most critical thing was that after the godly thunder entered the body, it would immediately numb the nerves if protective measures weren''t taken. Indeed, there were very few people who could take a direct hit from the power of the godly thunder and remain standing.


    Of course, Dharmaraja''s overall strength wasn''t powerful, but given that he had the godly thunder inheritance, he couldn''t be too careless. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself had been overconfident previously, and after enduring a punch, he had beenid up in bed like a corpse for two whole days.


    "Thest time, when I fought Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, I only used sixty percent of the power of the godly thunder inheritance. I''ve long heard of Ling Zhenren''s immense strength, which is why I''d already thought about this challenge earlier on." In the office, Dharmaraja bowed to Wang Ling again with an extremely earnest expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Immortal Toya finally understood. "You want Senior Ling to act as a target to test the might of the godly thunder?"


    "Three hundred years ago, it was confirmed that this holy relic would be passed down to me, and it took these three hundred years for me to fully inherit this the Thunder n''s sacred object. Then I found this type of job in the Xiao Family Compound... most regretfully, after all these years, I have yet to see with my own eyes how strong the full might of the godly thunder inheritance is."


    Speaking up to this point, Dharmaraja sighed a little regretfully. "As thest descendant of the Thunder n, my one cherished wish is to see this power for myself during my lifetime; I will no longer have any regrets in this life then."


    Wang Ling fell into deep thought at Dharmaraja''s words. This wasn''t a simple matter for him; to stand still and let himself be punched without reacting to it would test his ability to control the ensuing bacsh. The grass on the tomb of the Shadow Stream killer who had thrown a punch at him back then was probably tens of meters high now...


    But there were still some differencespared with that previous situation. At least he still had the Dao talisman seal which Wang Ming had made for him �� this would be crucial in helping him to control the bacsh. Next, all he needed to do was pay attention to his control during the battle and not injure Dharmaraja.


    So in the end, Wang Ling consented to Dharmaraja''s request. Actually, he himself was curious about the holy relics handed down from the Great Battle Qi era.


    It had to be mentioned that many of the holy relics that had been passed down had already lost their effectiveness in this day and age.


    This was because the energy source for these holy relics was battle qi. The Xiao n''s Heavenly me, for example, was in fact a holy relic, but without battle qi, it had been reduced to just shy fireworks and the fire specially used to cook the Xiao n''s barbecue. However, the Thunder n''s godly thunder inheritance was a little special; it had been created through the absorption of the energy of heaven and earth, especially during thundery weather, when the power of the inheritance would be automatically built up and its might would thus be increased.


    The reason why the Thunder n''s godly thunder inheritance had been sessfully preservedpared with the other holy relics was because it had moved from depending on battle qi to relying on the spirit energy of heaven and earth as an energy source; due to the changes in time and environment, it hadpleted its own evolution.


    "Since Senior Ling has no objections, then I''ll just watch the show. Dharmaraja, do you have a ce we can use for this contest? You can''t fight in this office, can you?" asked Immortal Toya.


    "I do, I do!" Dharmaraja quickly nodded.


    Following that, he used themunity hotline to find a tour vehicle to take the other two people to an empty square.


    "This square is also a scenic spot that is currently still under maintenance, so outsiders can''te in here." Dharmaraja got out of the car and introduced the ce to the two men. "This was the Xiao n''s family training ground during the Great Battle Qi era."


    Saying this, he pointed to a small ck dot five hundred meters away.


    Looking in the direction that Dharmaraja was pointing, Wang Ling realized that the "small ck dot" was actually a ck stone tablet. Its surface was already cracked and covered with moss, and even its base was wrapped in vines. It looked very old.


    "That is a test magic stone which the Xiao n used in the past to test their disciples. It is also something we take particr care to safeguard in the Xiao Family Compound. It''s covered by a protective film and is shaded to prevent corrosion from the elements," Lightning Dharmaraja said.


    "Can''t you use the godly thunder inheritance to restore it?" asked Immortal Toya.


    Dharmaraja shook his head helplessly. "There isn''t even the slightest bit of metal in this stone tablet; it''s madepletely out of jade, so the godly thunder inheritance wouldn''t be of any use."


    So that was the case...


    Immortal Toya and Wang Ling nodded to themselves.


    Once Wang Ling was ready, Immortal Toya retreated to one side and left the whole square to Dharmaraja. From afar, he gave Wang Ling a cheer: "Senior Ling, good luck!"


    Wang Ling and Dharmaraja faced each other in the middle of the square.


    Dharmaraja bowed to Wang Ling at a ny degree angle before raising his head to look at him. He then put his goggles on.


    "Senior Ling, be careful..." The power of his godly thunder inheritance was almost instantaneous.


    Right after he said this, electricity burst sharply in his left hand with a sizzling sound, the light so dazzling it could truly pierce the eyes.


    Standing "out of bounds," Immortal Toya involuntarily shielded his eyes; the only thing he could perceive was that the whole square had be a blur as it waspletely enveloped in a boundless white light.


    When the power of the godly thunder inheritance was immediately released, Wang Ling, who was standing opposite Dharmaraja, thought of the Sr re move 1 . But the light of the godly thunder inheritance was far more piercingpared with the Sr re. Nevertheless, this kind of re had no effect on the ultimate Heavenly Eye.


    Dharmaraja was left-handed, and the godly thunder pulsed in his left hand seven times; he would be going with seventy percent of the holy relic''s power from the beginning.


    He didn''t dare use the fullest extent of his power straightaway; when he had just used sixty percent of it thest time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t been able to get out of bed for two days after being electrocuted.


    "Here Ie!" Once the power of the godly thunder had reached the seventh level, Dharmaraja abruptly took onerge stride forward and raised his left fist as he suddenly aimed a punch at Wang Ling''s chest!


    Conversely, Wang Ling remained stock still.


    The blow was very powerful and it blew his fringe back, and even though it looked like nothing else had happened, Wang Ling was in fact doing his best to restrain his Golden Body and suppress the effects of the bacsh.


    Wrapped in lightning, the godly thunder inheritance hit Wang Ling''s chest precisely with a bang...


    When the lightning dispersed, Dharmaraja stared nkly at the boy in front of him.


    He could only say that this Ling Zhenren was stronger than he had thought! The sevenyer godly thunder inheritance didn''t have even the slightest bit of effect on the other man! The legs of a regr person would have already turned to jelly earlier on from the lightning and caused them to copse!


    In contrast, after the sevenyer godly thunder entered his body, the first thing that Wang Ling felt wasn''t pain nor numbness... instead, it felt ticklish!


    To describe it simply: after a light tremor of the body, everything had be dull 2 ...

 Chapter 198: Come on, You’re so Weak, Hey

    Chapter 198: Come on, You��re so Weak, Hey


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Exactly how strong was the sevenyer godly thunder? Wang Ling roughly felt that it would definitely be able to paralyze a Soul Formation cultivator. Of course, that was if the cultivator waspletely unprepared for it.


    Under normal circumstances, absolutely no one would voluntarily take a blow infused with the godly thunder inheritance from Dharmaraja �� that was also the reason why he had never witnessed the full extent of the power of the godly thunder inheritance.


    The electric shock actually gave Wang Ling afortable feeling. He had had his Sage Body for many years, and so he couldn''t feel much when his external acupuncture points were kneaded. However, when this godly thunder inheritance flowed through his body and stimted his acupuncture points, it was a very intimate and snug feeling!


    On the side, Immortal Toya was dumbstruck. While he had already anticipated this result, the fact that Ling Zhenren actually hadn''t moved the slightest bit at all after taking a hit from the godly thunder inheritance was really too much of an exaggeration.


    This result, however, excited Dharmaraja. "Senior Ling is really amazing, and truly lives up to his reputation!"


    The power in his left hand sparked more violently than before, and in that instant, lightning shed and a loud thunderp resounded throughout the whole square!


    It could only be said that the godly thunder inheritance was worthy of its name; it contained a power that could even change the weather.


    The sky above the square had been clear and vast before they had arrived; now, ck streams of cloud spiraled overhead and gathered together in the air.


    The weather had be overcast and fog rolled out from the center of the square, making it impossible to see ahead. Even with his Heavenly Eye open as he watched from the side, Immortal Toya could only see two indistinct figures in the fog...


    "It truly is a holy relic, how powerful." As he watched the battle, Immortal Toya secretly sighed in his heart.


    At that moment, a drop of rain fell on the tip of his nose, and gradually more raindrops began to fall from the sky above the square.


    There was a loud roar, and this time in the nebulous fog, Immortal Toya saw lightning sh eight times!


    The eightyer godly thunder inheritance was on an entirely different level than the previousyer; Dharmaraja''s punch this time was apanied by bursts of lightning, and the violent force caused the ground to explode and form holes in the square''s surface.


    The stone bricks werepletely scorched from the lightning, and some had cracks in them... Immortal Toya could already imagine the mess after the battle. Dharmaraja was probably going to have to be responsible for fixing all the bricks on the ground here.


    Who knew whether there was any metal in the stone bricks or not. If Dharmaraja couldn''t repair them, he would have to paypensation for each one. These stone bricks were remnants of the Great Battle Qi era; the market value of one was equivalent to the price of a chicken cup 1 ...


    Standing in the square and looking at these broken bricks, Immortal Toya couldn''t help stepping back.


    Dharmaraja''s punch once againnded on Wang Ling''s chest, and once again Wang Ling felt refreshed, like all his arteries and veins were being massaged.


    "How? Did it work?"


    Dharmaraja looked in front of him and just saw Wang Ling, who had taken the punch, nod slightly.


    Both the strength and the impact of this punch was on a level higher than the sevenyer godly thunder. Assuming that no precautions had been taken, if the sevenyer godly thunder could paralyze a Soul Formation cultivator, then the eightyer godly thunder was powerful enough to severely cripple a Soul Formation cultivator.


    Furthermore, of all the holy relics, the godly thunder inheritance had a particrly unique attribute. Once a body was injured by this lightning force, the damage was almost irreversible; the body would be incapable of regenerating cells to fix itself. In contrast, paralysis of the nerves was the lightest condition.


    Wang Ling twisted his neck from side to side. Dharmaraja''s mouth had dropped open with immense shock and amazement. What kind of monster was he really up against?


    "Dharmaraja, why don''t you try using your full strength?" Immortal Toya couldn''t take it anymore.


    A person who had been hit by the godly thunder inheritance twice in session actually showed no reaction at all! This really was the first time something like this had ever happened...


    Dharmaraja looked at the rainbow-colored light that swirled in his palm. For the first time, he wondered a little suspiciously whether he had inherited a possibly fake holy relic!


    Standing in the same spot in the middle of the square, Wang Ling waved at Dharmaraja.


    Dharmaraja''s heart instantly crumbled a little. He had never thought that a day woulde where he would truly be able to exert the full strength of the godly thunder inheritance.


    Drawing in a breath, he calmed his thoughts, and the lightning in his hand surged up once again. "From ancient times until now, there have been no records in our n of anyone who has been able to escape the bombardment of the tenyer godly thunder inheritancepletely unscathed."


    He looked at Wang Ling with some awe in his eyes.


    Previously, Dharmaraja had only heard about Wang Ling''s prowess through various channels. Before meeting him properly, no one could tell whether this renowned senior in the cultivation circle really was as formidable as the rumors said. But now, Dharmaraja could confirm that rumors which argued that Ling Zhenren was actually nothing special wereplete rubbish.


    This Senior Ling was really ridiculously strong!


    After ten bursts, the power of the godly thunder inheritance reached a brand new level once again.


    In a blink of an eye, the weather changed, and the light drizzle from before turned into a torrential storm. The lightning in Dharmaraja''s left hand was like an electric dragon; in the split second when he streaked forward, the bricks beneath him crumbled straightaway, leaving a trench in the ground a dozen meters long.


    This strong pressure from dozens of meters away had already reached Wang Ling''s face, and he could feel the tremors.


    His eyes finally darkened at the full extent of the power of the godly thunder inheritance. He could indeed feel a destructive force about to descend upon him.


    If the old devil in the stone ghost mask had been the person who wielded the power of this godly thunder inheritance, Wang Ling felt that the world would probably be doomed to extinction.


    This was Dharmaraja''s most powerful blow. Wang Ling didn''t think that he had ever felt so much force behind a punch before, and he had to suppress the tingling sensation in his chest.


    But unfortunately, Dharmaraja''s movements were too slow, and Wang Ling was able to break down each move with his eyes.


    When Dharmaraja was just half a body length away, Wang Ling slowly raised his hand to urately catch the former''s fierce punch, his five fingers closing over Dharmaraja''s fist.


    Instantly, the electric dragon in Dharmaraja''s hand quietened down, but at the same time, the power of a tremendous bacsh surged forth!


    Wang Ling''s body was bathed in golden light, and before the force of the bacshpletely emerged, he also covered Dharmaraja and Immortal Toya in the light. Then, powerful spirit pressure burst out in every direction from Wang Ling as the center.


    In a few seconds, the bacsh from Wang Ling swept away the rain, and the clouds in the sky scattered as things returned to a tranquil state.


    The sun once again shone through the clouds. When Immortal Toya opened his eyes, what he saw was Wang Ling with his fingers wrapped around Dharmaraja''s fist in the middle of the square.


    The scene at this moment reminded him of the "Come on, you''re so weak, hey" meme 2 ...

 Chapter 199: You, Zhenren, Are Zhenren

    Chapter 199: You, Zhenren, Are Zhenren


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There wasn''t a single cloud in the sky over the square at the moment. Dharmaraja took off his goggles and threw them aside. His head was covered in sweat and he gasped for breath as he bent forward with his hands on his knees.


    After these three punches, Dharmaraja was now absolutely clear on one truth �� the gap between his and Ling Zhenren''s strength was way too big; it already couldn''t be described as a moat. Instead, they were clearly separated by a sea!


    A particr saying put it best: you, Zhenren, are Zhenren; you, the master, are the master 1 ...


    Dharmaraja was thoroughly convinced. "Senior Ling is really too strong... I''ve lost!"


    He couldn''t help sighing; it wasn''t just any ordinary gap between them. His explosive power had been raised to its full extent in the tenyer godly thunder inheritance. Its devastating pressure had made Immortal Toya sweat; standing on the side, he hadn''t been able to clearly see Dharmaraja''s moves at all. Yet somehow, the punch had been stopped, just like that.


    Furthermore, Ling Zhenren had just easily and casually raised his hand, and in the blink of an eye had neutralized this fierce attack.


    Dharmaraja thoroughly conceded defeat; when he came back to his senses, he realized that his whole body was enveloped in a faint and soft golden light, like a godly robe. "...What''s this?"


    "Before yourst punch, Senior Ling covered us with the protective golden light of his Sage Body," Immortal Toya exined; watching the battle from the side, he had seen everything clearly. "Otherwise, given the impact of your punch just now, you wouldn''t just have been unable to break Senior Ling''s Golden Body, you would also have be g from the bacsh."


    When Dharmaraja heard this, he was moved. The rumored Senior Ling was not only powerful, he was unexpectedly also so considerate... he was practically a warm man 2 , wasn''t he?!


    Dharmaraja couldn''t help the surge of emotions in his heart. If he was a girl, he could probably fall in love with this Senior Ling!


    "You''ve had your fight, are you happy now?" Immortal Toya gazed at Dharmaraja with his arms crossed, and looked like he had enjoyed the show.


    Dharmaraja nodded his head and said, "Senior Ling and Brother Toya, rest assured. Since I''ve already made you a promise, just leave the repair of the magic de to me. When I go backter, I''ll work overtime to restore it!"


    Immortal Toya looked at the ruins of the square and sighed. "By the way, Dharmaraja, you''ve damaged this ce to this extent, is that really alright?"


    "It''s not open anyway; I can fix it very quickly."


    After he said this, Dharmaraja fixed Immortal Toya with a slightlyplicated gaze, and he then heaved a sigh. "I really envy you, Brother Toya..."


    Immortal Toya: "???"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Originally, I had always thought that you were the most handsome in our group, but after seeing Senior Ling today, I find that he''s also very good-looking... the most important thing is that Senior Ling''s boyfriend meter is off the charts; when he was fighting me, he still remembered to create a golden light form to protect you."


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    Dharmaraja patted Immortal Toya on the shoulder and heaved a deep sigh. "I wish the both of you happiness!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    It was a proven fact that when two good-looking men stood together, it would indeed cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. Wang Ling felt that his current appearance should be considered average, or to put it simply, "not too bad"... yet this was also considered "handsome"! Wang Ling just didn''t understand beauty standards nowadays.


    It was onlyter that he became aware of a serious problem. Actually, the main reason for Dharmaraja''s misunderstanding wasn''t him, but Immortal Toya! This was the legendary principle of transference: if you had an average appearance but you were with a good-looking person, then your attractiveness would automatically level up...


    This was simr to the mirror principle; some expert had once said that when a person saw their own image in a mirror, they would be thirty percent more good-looking than their usual appearance... this was all an illusion created by one''s brain.


    Mm, yes, it was an illusion!


    No matter what other people thought, this was the theory which Wang Ling clung to.


    For the time being, there was no need to worry about the restoration of the magic de. Even so, life had yet to settle down.


    On Grenade-Throwing''s side, the hawthorn tree was about to break through the soil; the big problem now was whether the owner of the stone ghost mask would show up...


    Yet another problem was the unknown whereabouts of the old devil...


    But the problem in front of Wang Ling right now was the joint military training which would be happening next week. This was definitely an unprecedented event with six high schools participating in this military training survival drill and schools pairing up to form an alliance.


    If it had purely been a spring or autumn outing, Wang Ling would have been able to find various reasons to avoid going. But activities such as military training and farmwork were part of the policy which Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had established decades ago, whereby every student was required to gain practical firsthand experience. Their scores would then be included in their college entrance exam grades, and would be a key criterion in determining whether they would be able to graduate or not.


    In short, this was something that Wang Ling couldn''t escape.


    There would be too many people and too many eyes during that time. The three main alliances and all the teachers and students of the six schools would be present. In that sort of situation, working out how to get through the military training survival drill in a low-key way would be a very difficult problem for Wang Ling.


    ...


    ...


    Elsewhere, the old devil who was hiding in his small world was also plotting with the Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue.


    "To defeat that Killer Taoist, you must first regain your realm. This isn''t urgent for the time being, since time flows differently in this small world. My venerable self brought you here in the hope that you will recover more quickly. After I fulfill my promise to you, I can then carry out my master n."


    "Thanks to Lord Devil Emperor, I do feel much morefortable cultivating here than in the outside world." Jiang Liuyue nodded. After these two days, she had reached a further understanding with the old devil.


    "Your recovery is one thing, but I have to entrust another thing to you. Staying in your body is not a long-term solution, so I''m going to create a body. I''ll be using the skeleton of an ancient grandmaster as the raw material for it," the old devil said with narrowed eyes.


    "So Lord Devil Emperor wants to use this as a base to regenerate the corporeal body? Can it be done?" Jiang Liuyue asked.


    "The principle is simr to using the spirit lotus root to create a body, but the method is a lot moreplicated and sophisticated. I''ll need the vitality of thousands of youths to power arge array in order to restore the corporeal body on the skeleton."


    "Lord Devil Emperor, you don''t have to worry about this. When you spoke to me about youthful vitality thest time, I''d already thought of something." Jiang Liuyue nodded. "The school I mentioned to you before is going tobine with five other schools for a military training exercise. There will be thousands of people then... wouldn''t these Foundation Establishment students have ready-made vigor for you to use?"


    After she said this, Jiang Liuyue smiled coldly and thought herself very clever.


    She had once said that she wanted to wash No. 60 High School with blood until nothing and no one was left.


    This was a god-given opportunity; not only would this help the old devil regenerate the body, it would also destroy this school at the same time; this really was the perfect scheme to kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 200: From Baicao Garden to Sanwei ...Study

    Chapter 200: From Baicao Garden to Sanwei ...Study


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The information which Jiang Liuyue had given Devil Emperor Gua Pi was very valuable.


    For the forbidden array to regrow the organs and the flesh onto the skeleton, there were a lot of limitations involved. In addition to the need for tens of thousands of vital essences to power the forbidden array, a crucial condition was that all these essences had to be absorbed by the array at the same time as soon as it was activated.


    Hence, this would be an excellent opportunity.


    This issue had been giving the old devil a headache, but now atst it had been resolved.


    Jiang Liuyue pressed her lips together. "Whatever happens, it''s better for Lord Devil Emperor to be careful. After all, that Killer Taoist already has a Sage Body..."


    "Sage Body? So what?! My body in the past had in fact just been shy of bing a Sage Body. As long as I can restore the body, with a little refinement, it will also be holy. Will there be anyone in this world who can stand against me then?"


    On top of the boundary support, the old devil in the stone ghost mask sneered. "Previously, that junior had a cheap advantage. But that''s of no consequence; everything is within my control... by the way, regarding the Three Auspicious Treasures which I asked you to look into, have you found out anything yet?"


    "There''s still no information on the Golden Canopy Rope." Jiang Liuyue shook her head. "However, rumor is that the Seven Stars Sword has fallen into the hands of Great Death-Courting Senior. Back at the convenience mart, there was an alchemist who hade to collect the souls of those deliverymen; that was one of this person''s underlings."


    "Hm, we''ll need to pay more attention to this matter." The old devil nodded as he spoke.


    In his mind, he was making ns rted to gathering the Three Auspicious Treasures together. Previously, Immortal Zhenyuan had bade the world go look for these three treasures, but no one had ever sessfully collected all of them.


    The Purple Gold Gourd had in fact always been with Devil Emperor Gua Pi. As long as he could collect the remaining two, he would be able to see Immortal Zhenyuan''s august countenance with his own eyes.


    Exactly what did the legendary Immortal Zhenyuan look like? This was one of the things that the old devil was curious about.


    ...


    It had been several days since Bandit Evil had received the order from his shifu Old Antique to find his eldest senior brother. He didn''t know if it was because senior brother''s character had changed, but he felt that thetter had be more mysterious than ever; previously, as long as the floral underpants were hung up outside, senior brother would definitely drop in a few dayster. Now, however, Bandit Evil felt that floral underpants were no longer his senior brother''s weakness.


    Because Killer Taoist''s whereabouts were indeterminate, it had taken Bandit Evil several days to find the ce where his senior brother had been most recently.


    There was an old district in Jinghua city which had been set up when Huaxiu nation had just been founded and which housed many tube-shaped apartment buildings 1 . On this day, a tall young man in a ck long-sleeved shirt and jeans, and wearing a ck peaked cap over his white hair, appeared in front of an old tube-shaped apartment building.


    There was a saying that talent resided among the people; this wasn''t the least bit false.


    The young man looked at this shabby tube-shaped apartment building in front of him with a nostalgic feeling. He and senior brother had been raised here before they had followed shifu on the cultivation path. They had no families and were both orphans. In the blink of an eye, so many years had already passed...


    Standing in front of the tube-shaped apartment building, the young man''s heart was full of emotions.


    When he entered the building, he saw how the residents lived their daily lives. Most of them were poor, ordinary people who weren''t cultivators. But ording to Huaxiu nation''s annual survey, the happiness index was the highest for these ordinary people in these tube-shaped apartment buildings, far above even those cultivators who lived in luxury vi districts.


    If one had to know, a lot of cultivators spent money like it was water and treated it like dirt, just like Immortal Toya and Third Saint, who had casually bought a house and a building each; with the wave of a hand, tens of thousands of yuan were spent in a sh. However, the vast majority of cultivators were gued by feelings of emptiness and anxiety; in particr, when their realms reached a bottleneck, their worries would be increasingly obvious.


    For a moment, the young man used his spiritual senses to search the apartment building, and he finally perceived a familiar aura in Baicao Garden behind the building.


    He smiled faintly as he drew steadily closer. From afar, he saw an old wooden hut at the end of the path in Baicao Garden. The horizontal board above it was already cracked, and the words "Sanwei Study" could be seen on it in faint green ink. This was a public library which residents of the nearby tube-shaped apartment buildings could borrow books from.


    A middle-aged man with slightly receding hair and several scars on his scalp sat at the door of Sanwei Study. He was leaning back in a bamboo chair as he read a newspaper. When the young man approached the study, he saw that the man was picking at his feet...


    Pretending not to have noticed, the young man lowered his head as he slowly drew near, instantly concealing his aura.


    With a whoosh, a slender, gossamer-like silver needle shot out from his fingers as he passed by the middle-aged man.


    After a few silent seconds, the middle-aged man in the bamboo chair put down his newspaper, a silver needle in his mouth.


    "Junior brother, it''s been a long time since we met... has your strength weakened?" The middle-aged man didn''t open his mouth, but relied on ventriloquism to speak.


    The young man pointed at the other man''s feet. Realization dawned on the middle-aged man; he looked down at his feet and discovered that his flip-flops had already disappeared. When he looked up again, the young man was holding them in his hand.


    Both individuals instantlyughed.


    "Junior brother, the strength in your fingers has weakened quite a bit, but your pilfering skills have improved tremendously." Killer Taoist smiled and stood up barefoot from the bamboo chair as he looked at the young man in front of him. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Master has entrusted us with a task, and I''ve been looking for senior brother for several days already... I never thought you would be reading here."


    "My informant is the manager of Sanwei Study, and he''s gone off to help me collect intelligence, so I''ve been helping him look after the ce for thest two days," said Killer Taoist.


    Bandit Evil: "What intelligence?"


    Killer Taoist: "I''ve discovered that there''s someone who''s been pretending to be me all this time!"


    Bandit Evil: "..."


    Killer Taoist: "I''ve been aware of this for a long time, and I''ve been looking for clues, but the brat who''s pretending to be me is pretty skillful... I haven''t been able to find out anything at all. There''s a rumor that someone pretending to be me went to investigate that incident with the missing deliverymen two days ago... this pretender better hope I don''t catch him!"


    "..."


    Bandit Evil: "By the way, senior brother... are you already immune to floral underpants? Previously, you would always show up whenever we hung the underpants out on the clothes rack."


    "Hey hey, does master really think he can use underpants to threaten me forever? As a top killer, I''ve already long ovee this weakness!"


    Killer Taoist smiled slightly, then pulled down his pants. "Hehe... see? I''ve chosen to no longer wear them!"


    Bandit Evil silently covered his eyes. "..." He felt like his retinas had been broken!


    [0] This is the title of a famous essay written by well-known Chinese writer Lu Xun, and refers to ces in his hometown of Shaoxing.

 Chapter 201: An Arrow Piercing the Sky...

    Chapter 201: An Arrow Piercing the Sky...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In some sense, Killer Taoist and Wang Ming were actually quite simr in character. They both liked to challenge the limits, and while the target that Wang Ming was obsessed with challenging was everyone''s Ling Zhenren, the target of Killer Taoist''s challenge obsession was his master Old Antique.


    The reason why they were simr was because they had one thing inmon �� they had never once won!


    Looking at senior brother who was sans underpants, Bandit Evil had been frightened into dropping the flip-flops. He squeezed his blinded eyes tightly shut. He was just an innocent little virgin, why did his eyes have to endure such a piercing image?! Master,e and save me! There''s a pervert here, it''s your senior disciple!


    Killer Taoist put his flip-flops back on and pulled up his pants with pride. He wasn''t the least bit repentant about corrupting their sect''s principles. "Junior brother, do you know, I''ve been looking for a way to defeat shifu all this time. After fumbling around all these years, I finally understand why I''ve lost to him time and time again."


    Bandit Evil raised his head. "?"


    Killer Taoist: "It was this pair of floral underpants that had been obstructing my way forward!"


    Bandit Evil: "..."


    Killer Taoist: "As the number one killer, how can I be defeated by this addiction? So letting myself hang free was the best solution I could think of."


    Bandit Evil: "..."


    Killer Taoist: "Anyway, what is it that shifu wants us to do?"


    Bandit Evil: "It''s the students whom shifu is currently teaching. Now that the whereabouts of the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue are unounted for, master is worried that this person will organize for killers toe to the school to take revenge. If they really were to act, they would definitely do it quietly; shifu is worried that the kids will fall prey to some trap."


    Hearing this, Killer Taoist nodded. "So, shifu wants us to give those people a warning?"


    Bandit Evil nodded. "That would be the best way; shifu has already withdrawn into the background for a hundred years, and he doesn''t want outsiders to disturb this calm..."


    Killer Taoist lowered his head and his eyes turned dark. "Got it."


    He took off one of his flip-flops and pulled out a fuse from a crack in the heel. Holding one end, he pulled it suddenly, and with a whistle, clusters of fiery red light instantly scattered in the sky.


    "An arrow piercing the sky, and a thousand troops and ten thousand horses wille 1 ?" Bandit Evil was surprised. When had senior brother amassed so many subordinates?


    "There are always hidden guards around a true grandmaster. It was on a sudden whim; I recruited two." Killer Taoist rubbed his nose, and just as he finished speaking, Bandit Evil suddenly saw two shadows drop abruptly from the sky in front of him; it was two men dressed in ck with their faces covered, which made them look very mysterious.


    Bandit Evil: "Only two?"


    "That''s right."


    Killer Taoist nodded, then turned to the masked men who hadnded suddenly as he made the introductions. "One is codenamed Thousand Troops and the other is codenamed Ten Thousand Horses. They are the two subordinates whom I''ve just epted as apprentices... I''ll send them both outter to issue warnings to people in the murder industry one by one. Come on, say hello to your second martial uncle!"


    The two people saluted Bandit Evil with sped fists. "Hello, second martial uncle!"


    "..."


    Bandit Evil was speechless for a long time.


    He realized that there was a pit in his senior brother''s brain 2 !


    ...


    Thebined military training for six schools this time wasn''t a small event. Rather than say that this joint military training between several key city high schools and key city high school candidates was a coincidence, it was better to view it as a deliberate arrangement which had been nned early on.


    Everyone knew that No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School were both key city high school candidates. Having these two schoolsbine together topete against four key city high schools was a big joke. Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High School and Headmaster Jin of No. 59 High School were from the same sect and both of them were sensitive about their reputations. Given their personalities, the main concern for these two brothers when they got together was to think up all kinds of ways to do things...


    It was June 13th on Monday in the eighth week of the semester.


    As soon as Teacher Pan entered the ssroom early in the morning, she began to talk about points for attention rted to thebined military training this time. Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin had spent the whole night designing a set of guidelines for the military training program''s "survival drill" which the teachers-in-charge were required to disseminate in their sses.


    "I believe everyone understands the rules by now. This time, there are over ten thousand students from six schools. At the beginning of the drill, an array will send you to random locations on the map, and the person next to you could be a friend or could also be an enemy. But only the people who remain on the map in the end will win." Teacher Pan pushed up her sses and said, "So wherever yound, make sure you open your eyes wide! Determine whether it''s an ally or the enemy; don''t hurt an ally by ident no matter what, or you will lose overall points!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Teacher Pan: "What I''m telling you now is all important! Take it seriously! Let me tell you, there was a senior student who didn''t listen carefully when I was exining these points for attention, and during the college entrance exam, he filled in the wrong answer sheet and ended up having to repeat a year!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Teacher Pan: "Also, when yound, magic treasures will randomly appear inside the buildings on the map, and you''ll need to look for them yourselves. After yound, don''t go looking for useless objects; if it''s a weapon, pick it up first �� only after that should you look for a storage bag! No matter how good a person''s kungfu is, they''ll also be afraid of a kitchen knife; close-rangebat won''t win against someone wielding a magic treasure!"


    Hearing this, Little Peanut raised his hand weakly. "Then, teacher... what should someone do if their luck is bad and they don''t have any magic treasures...?"


    Teacher Pan: "Do you still have to ask? Don''t you know how to hide?"


    Little Peanut: "..."


    "Including No. 59 High School, our two schools have fewer than two thousand students in total who will be participating in the military training this time. If your luck is bad and you''re in a situation where there are no magic treasures nearby which you can pick up, it''s fine to find a ce to hide; don''t feed the enemy! Naturally, the best would be to wait until you can get allies toe over as support and bring you equipment. We must do whatever we can to survive �� only then will we have greater battle strength in the end!"


    Teacher Pan said solemnly, "All in all, two words:y low!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "There are only two ways to win this type of survival game... either you are as strong as the old devil who can sweep everything away, or you cany low, don''t be impulsive, and save your strength."


    Her hands on the lectern, Teacher Pan looked at the students in the ssroom and said gravely, "To sum up in one sentence: hold steady, we can win 3 !"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    That night, aftering back from school, Wang Ling discovered that the image which had been shing through his mind previously had be increasingly clear.


    His Heavenly Eye had foreseen a man lying in a pool of blood before. Now, he could confirm for sure that this man was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. He was also very certain that the ce the other man was lying in was the back garden of that Wenxian Garden vi.


    Wang Ling was suddenly worried for that guy''s safety.


    He remembered that he had previously sent him a set of long johns, but he didn''t know whether that guy was wearing them or not...

 Chapter 202: Bewildered Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal

    Chapter 202: Bewildered Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After ten days or so ofbor, the hawthorn seed from Boss Tan which had been cultivated in spirit soil and watered with spirit water day and night had finally sprouted and was growing quickly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal put his hands on his hip and looked at the young green hawthorn fruit with a sense of pride.


    Ten minutes or so ago, the fruit had only been as big as a soybean, but it was now growing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the fruit of the hawthorn tree would be fully ripe. But despite his pride, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still felt somewhat frustrated, because the little mud-ying girl whom Boss Tan had mentioned had yet to show up!


    "Senior Immortal, will the girl whom Boss Tan mentioned really show up?" Song Qingshu, dressed in a well-ironed suit behind the man in white, asked.


    "Who knows..." The young man looked a little unhappy as he pursed his lips.


    In fact, most of them hadn''t ced much hope in this method from the beginning. Wang Ling had always felt that it wasn''t very reliable, but there were always "fools" in this world. Boss Tan was one of them, for keeping this seed for many years, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was another, for believing that if he nted this hawthorn seed, the girl would reallye...


    Some people said that the higher a cultivator''s realm was, the more shrewd they would be; in the end, all of them would be devils in the eyes of the world, since theycked the so-called "romance" of life. However, in Wang Ling''s opinion, this "romance" was in fact an important part of a cultivator''s heart.


    So, cultivation wasn''t necessarily about bitterness or hatred, but nor was every cultivator as "romantic" as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    There were times when Wang Ling would feel in his heart that to be able to have met such a friend on his cultivation path was a very good thing.


    ...


    Evening had fallen, and the street lights next to Wenxian Garden had juste on.


    A figure suddenly walked out of a spatial crack under a street light. This was a blind spot, and when it emerged, none of the passersby on the roadside sensed its sudden appearance.


    "With the Purple Gold Gourd''s spatial fog and this thing nowadays called the GPS positioning system, my venerable self can freely go anywhere on this earth." In Jiang Liuyue''s body, the old devil looked down at his phone and smiled slightly.


    Initially, moving around with the Purple Gold Gourd''s spatial fog meant that he had to specially exit first and then use his great power to lock down the position, which was a waste of time and spirit energy. This operation now was really far, far more convenient than before!


    The old devil: "Is this the ce?"


    "Yes, Lord Devil Emperor, there''s definitely no mistake; the person who took the Seven Stars Sword lives here." Jiang Liuyue''s voice came out from the stone ghost mask on the old devil''s face.


    The old devil: "It is a vi district? Do you know which vi it is?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "The scout I hired reported that there''s a hawthorn tree in front of it, we should be able to pick it out easily."


    "Then let''s go and take a look first. This time, my venerable self must obtain the Seven Stars Sword!" the old devil said darkly and nodded.


    ...


    While two people had just made a move on this side, in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s backyard in his Wenxian Garden vi, a person in a ck cloak was looking at the hawthorn tree from a distance, separated by a fence.


    This was an expert with an unknown realm, and whose aura was hidden under the ck cloak. He looked very mysterious.


    "This is the ce," the figure under the cloak whispered to himself, and with a single light step, he flew over the fence with a rustle andnded at the base of the hawthorn tree.


    Standing in front of the tree, the man took a deep breath and carefully smelled it...


    ...There was definitely no mistake! This hawthorn tree had grown from the seed from back then!


    That seed had been specially treated so that the hawthorn fruit it produced would have a distinctive scent that only people who had been specially trained could smell.


    Emotions stirred in the heart of the man standing under the hawthorn tree; only one in a hundred million people could smell this special scent.


    As one of the eight children who had been selected back then, he was the only one who had survived the intense hellish training, and he had been taught to pinpoint, out of millions of hawthorn fruits, the one which carried this special scent.


    The five senses, mental techniques, martial arts, and military skills... these had all beenpulsory courses during his hellish training; he had had to refine all aspects of his cultivation until they were perfect.


    And all of this was for the sake of helping the Master of the Mansion bring back the person who had nted this special hawthorn tree!


    Now that he had finally found the hawthorn tree, the cloaked man''s heart almost felt like it would give out with emotion... how much hardship and how much pain had he suffered for the sake of finding the person who had nted this hawthorn tree!


    Finally!


    He had found them!


    As long as he brought the person who had nted this fruit back to the Master, he would be free in the future.


    All these years, his life had truly been such a tiring one...


    Now, standing under the hawthorn tree, the cloaked man badly wanted to loudly shout out six words if he had been able to �� I, this father, want to retire!


    After howling for a while in his heart, the cloaked man calmed his thoughts and came back to himself. His priority now was to find the person who had nted this hawthorn tree.


    Just as he raised his head, a strange aura suddenly appeared behind him.


    The old devil had actually arrived directly in the backyard through the spatial crack.


    It had been so quick and almost instantaneous that in that moment, the cloaked man hadn''t been able to clearly see how the other party had appeared.


    The instant their eyes met, the old devil and the cloaked man came to a conclusion in their hearts almost at the same time!


    �� This was definitely the person who had nted this hawthorn tree!


    �� This was definitely the junior who had taken the Seven Stars Sword!


    Moreover, the moment he saw Jiang Liuyue''s appearance, the cloaked man was confident that he had found the right person.


    He had long known that the Master of the Mansion was fond of beauty, though he hadn''t thought that thetter would actually be interested in this type... he felt that the two lumps of mass destruction on the chest of the woman in front of him were sorge that they were a little exaggerated!


    With his hands behind his back, the cloaked man stared at the old devil in front of him and said, "My master wants to see you, pleasee with me!"


    "And who are you?"


    This time, it was the old devil''s turn to be astonished.


    Were juniors all this arrogant nowadays?


    In Jiang Liuyue''s body, the old devil began to carefully size up the cloaked man in front of him.


    What surprised him was that the man''s aura was unexpectedly hidden very well; given Jiang Liuyue''s current rate of recovery, even he couldn''t detect it!


    "I see... that junior must have known that I would being to seize the sword, so he had taken early precautions. Were you sent by that junior?" the old devil said in a musing tone as he stared at the cloaked man.


    Ju...nior?


    The cloaked man was startled. There weren''t many people who would dare call the Master junior... this woman was likely going to be hard to deal with! And what the hell was that about a sword?


    He frowned as he pondered in his heart.


    After a moment''s consideration, he abruptly made a move first, and raised his hand as he rushed at the old devil!


    Who cared what that sword was... whoever struck first would gain the upper hand. He would knock this person out and bring her back first, and only then would he think about the rest!


    ...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu were having a small meeting inside the vi when they were startled by sounds outside. Both of them felt out the situation with their spiritual senses, and in the end were left bewildered.


    When had two people showed up the backyard... and why had they started fighting?

 Chapter 203: Kill this Master-Con!

    Chapter 203: Kill this Master-Con!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After the hawthorn tree had grown, that rumored girl had yet to appear. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu had returned to the vi to discuss the follow-up insurance ims for the twenty or so ghosts of the delivery riders.


    Once they came back to their senses, they were shocked to realize that two people had appeared for no fathomable reason outside the door.


    "What should we do now, Senior Immortal?" Who knew when Song Qingshu had taken off his suit as he quickly changed into the long johns.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "...Wait and see."


    His intuition told him that these two people were first-ss experts, whether it was the woman with that ample upper body or the cloaked man whose face couldn''t be clearly seen. As they fought, they unexpectedly didn''t make the slightest sound. When they tussled together, they became two lumps of intertwined shadows...


    "Both are experts..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal drew the curtain back slightly to create a slit so that he could surreptitiously observe what was happening outside the window.


    "The way these two are able to hide their auras so well is remarkable �� if it hadn''t been for that minute movement just now during the fight, we would perhaps never have been aware of it." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but exim in admiration. That cloaked man in particr was really terrifying!


    To be able to fight without releasing their auras or without making even the slightest bit of sound... these people would have already cultivated the silent battle skill and aura concealment skill close to the realm of celestial beings! A person would have had to cultivate these two skills from a young age in order to reach this ultimate level... since ancient times, the people able to master these two skills at the same time had tended to be professional killers or intelligence agency assassins.


    Looking through the gap between the curtains, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal fell into deep thought at that moment...


    It had to be said that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in the end Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, owner of the cultivation forum and a long-time veteran of the cultivationmunity. Just by observing the way these two people fought, he had guessed their respective identities.


    The first was the tall person in a cloak; during the fight, he had never removed his hands from his sleeves. This was the habit of someone who used a concealed weapon. The key point was, whenparing their fighting styles, the cloaked person''s skills were clearly more vicious, with each attack aimed at vital parts of the body. This was without doubt the instinct of an experienced killer or an intelligence agency assassin.


    However, the woman also wasn''t weak. Although her attacks weren''t as fierce as the man''s, her form and her movements were very strange.


    She was keenly aware of even the attacks which she couldn''t see in her blind spots and was able to avoid them.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s first instinct was that this woman had a wealth ofbat experience that didn''t match what someone at this realm would ordinarily disy.


    Furthermore, he felt that this woman was very familiar for some reason, as if he had seen her somewhere before...


    At this time, he was feeling very vexed.


    What should he do?


    After a moment''s consideration, he took out his cellphone and recorded the scene before sending the video to Wang Ling.


    The video image just showed two lights colliding with each other...


    If it had only been a photo, even a shadow might not havee out in the picture.


    But since he had used the video record function, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal firmly believed that given the eyesight of the cultivation forum''s gang leader Wang Ling, thetter would definitely be able to see it.


    ...


    At this time, after more than ten minutes of hand-to-handbat, the two individuals finally stopped attacking at the same time to stare hard at each other.


    "As expected of someone whom the Master regards highly; apart from myself, there are very few people nowadays who have been able to refine the silentbat skill and aura concealment skill to this level." The cloaked man crossed his arms as he looked fixedly at the old devil.


    The old devil was breathing heavily, both hands on his knees.


    Jiang Liuyue''s realm had not yet fully recovered; additionally, he was not yet ustomed to handling this body. The fight had consumed too much of his spirit energy, and along with needing to figure out the center of gravity for the two lumps on his chest, the old devil felt that this intensebat had cost him dearly!


    If it hadn''t been for his wealth ofbat experience, he would have already been dead eight hundred times over from the cloaked man''s continuous attacks!


    Staring at the cloaked man in front of him, the old devil was unexpectedly a little frightened... why did he have to meet two freakishly strong juniors one after another not long aftering out?


    The body fusion still had a limit; after they separated this time, it would be at least another eight hours before he could possess a body again.


    If they continued to tangle like this, the situation could only get worse for the old devil. He stared at the cloaked man in front of him and began to negotiate. "Little brother... is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    The cloaked man cupped his chin. "Misunderstanding? Then why are you here?"


    The old devil: "I followed this hawthorn tree to this ce to look for someone!"


    The cloaked man: "What a coincidence, I''m also under orders to look for someone under the hawthorn tree!"


    The old devil: "..."


    "Rest assured, our master has said that if I can bring you back alive, then I should try to do so as much as possible!" Under the cloak, the young man bared his white teeth, then spirit light shed in his right hand as he summoned a blood-red spirit sword. "Miss, if youe with me quietly, I promise that you won''t be harmed. Your strength is just at the Nascent Soul stage, you''ll only be struggling for death. But if you continue to resist, I wouldn''t mind tearing you apart here before I take you back."


    The old devil was stupefied. "..." Not only was this junior abnormally strong, he was also a f**king psychopath!


    The old devil: "Little brother, there must be some misunderstanding, I came here to seize a sword..."


    "Seize a sword?" The cloaked youngster''s expression suddenly darkened. "My master personally gave me this Abyss Avoidance when I was very young, you dare to take it?"


    "..."


    The old devil felt that it was already no longer possible to exin the situation clearly.


    He was sure that the person whom this youngster was looking for was definitely not him... but this had proven one fact: he shouldn''t try reasoning with a psycho!


    Because of the limitations of this body, the old devil had initially wanted to avoid continuing this meaningless fight, but given the situation now, he had to first get rid of this master-con 1 retard.


    "Very well, junior! You''ve made my venerable self very angry!"


    The old devil gnashed his teeth, and with a hum, ck qi started to flow out of Jiang Liuyue''s seven orifices.


    A pitch-ck cloud started to gather above the old devil''s head �� it was a devil fog which cultivators under the Soul Formation stage wouldn''t be able to see.


    In actual fact, this devil fog was a living creature which the old devil had brought out from the Gate Between Worlds in the past. After it had surrendered, he had forcibly made it his pet, and had raised it on a diet of human blood and vengeful ghosts.


    Before the old devil had been sealed into the stone ghost mask, this living devil fog creature''s power had already reached the Void Refinement stage.


    Given the limitations of his body, this was the best and most effective attack that the old devil could think of for now.


    When the devil fog appeared, a wild wind immediately howled through the back garden.


    Observing the situation from inside the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face suddenly changed dramatically. "Crap!"


    "What''s the matter, Senior Immortal?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s reaction gave Song Qingshu quite the scare.


    The man''s face was pale and his eyes were lifeless as he looked in the direction of the back garden with the expression of someone who wanted to die. "Great Senior Wang''s broli, I haven''t saved it yet!"


    Song Qingshu: "..."

 Chapter 204: A Man from Immortal Mansion Will Never Admit Defeat

    Chapter 204: A Man from Immortal Mansion Will Never Admit Defeat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The devil fog creature coalesced into a mighty, human-shaped devil spirit behind the old devil, and looked like it was wearing a helmet. The devil spirit folded its arms and both its eyes glowed red.


    Under the cloak, the man finally couldn''t help frowning. This evil aura was really too heavy...


    Although the Gate Between Worlds had already been shut for six years, there were plenty of evil spirits still scattered all over the world and hiding among humans; however, the man had to admit that this was the first time that he had seen one with such a heavy evil aura.


    From the previous fight, he had initially thought that this would be a simple assignment. However, this woman in front of him had disyed reaction capabilities and powerful skills which didn''t match her realm.


    Was she really just at the Nascent Soul stage?


    The young man looked at the powerful Void Refinement devil spirit behind the woman and sunk into deep thought.


    He now had every reason to believe that the woman had seduced this powerful devil spirit into obeying her...


    "Eat him!" The old devil was utterly enraged and began to manipte the enormous devil spirit behind him.


    In a split second, the devil spirit roared and spread its arms. ck fog rolled in and an unimaginable chill spread out from the devil spirit at its center as the ground instantly hardened into ayer of thin ice.


    Under the cloak, the youngster''s eyes were grim. This solidifying chill from the underworld was truly abnormal; the slightest touch from it would cause cultivators with low realms to instantly lose control of basic functions.


    Taking a few steps back until he was under the shade of the hawthorn tree, he used the Abyss Avoidance in his hand to mark out a circle of light ten feet around the hawthorn tree, then retreated within it.


    This circle radiated golden light, and the infernal chill that spread out from the devil spirit was held back by the circle.


    The Master of the Mansion had indicated that the hawthorn tree was to be protected. Bring the person back and protect the tree; these were the tasks which the Master had assigned him.


    The youngster stood in the circle of light and pointed his sword at the old devil. "If this hawthorn tree is destroyed, it''ll be my defeat!"


    After that, the youngster stretched his left hand out from under his cloak, and with a golden light, it suddenly grew to a monstrous size.


    This man had actually refined his left arm into a magic weapon?


    The two men inside the house finally knew the youngster''s origin...


    They had seen this scene before!


    Refining a body part into a magic weapon �� this person had to be from Immortal Mansion!


    But why was a person from Immortal Mansion here?


    Previously, Song Qingshu had wounded Ah Zuo and killed Ah You. Had this man been sent to avenge them?


    He broke out in a cold sweat and looked somewhat nervous. "Senior Immortal, any news from Senior Ling?"


    "Not yet; at this time, Brother Ling should have only just finished school... he probably hasn''t read his messages yet." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart was bleeding; he could only watch helplessly as the flowers and grass in his back garden withered under that chill. The most important thing was Great Senior Wang''s broli! This time it waspletely ruined!


    ...


    Another quarter of an hour passed. The two people in the garden were giving it their all, both of them unwilling to break away or back down.


    Even the devil spirit which the old devil had summoned was feeling tired. This young man wasn''t a f**king normal person at all!


    The left unicorn arm 1 was scarily solid; whenever the devil spirit summoned ghost soldiers to tear the youngster apart with their teeth, the youngster would sweep his unicorn arm out in front of him and not leave even a trace of blood behind!


    But on the flip side, the young man from Immortal Mansion also couldn''t attack as usual. In the end, this was a Void Refinement devil spirit; not only couldn''t he get close, even the sword qi he sent flying out was instantly neutralized by devil qi.


    Right now, it was as if they''d been thumb-wrestling for half an hour. Both sides pressed forward again and again, but to no avail.


    Yet in this situation, no one dared to rx.


    The old devil was well aware that even if he summoned the Purple Gold Gourd now, it would be impossible for him to make use of the gourd''s fog to escape.


    In the time he needed to call forth the purple gold smoke, the youngster''s sword qi would instantly close in on him.


    Given Jiang Liuyue''s current physical condition, it wouldn''t be able to bear up at all under one sweep of the sword qi!


    The old devil felt very aggrieved... when he had been at his peak, were there any juniors who had ever humiliated him like this?


    He really felt tired in his heart. If this deadlock continued, it would only be disadvantageous to him. "Little brother, why don''t we have a ten-minute truce?"


    "No way, the oue must be decided today! Under the Master''s orders, I will take the person who appears under the hawthorn tree away with me, and I must make that happen today no matter what! As long as I take you back, I''ll be able to retire!" The youngster shook his head stubbornly.


    The old devil wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "I already told you, I''m not the person you''re looking for..."


    "Whether you are or not, I''ll take you back first, then we''ll see! If you''re not, at the most I just need toe back again to look for them. As long as the person appears under the hawthorn tree, I must take them back with me!" the youngster said.


    "There is something f**king wrong with you..." The old devil couldn''t help cursing.


    "This is the Master''s order, I can only obey it!"


    The young man fixed his eyes on the old devil. "The might of the sword qi from my left hand is fifty times more powerful than from my right hand. It''s enough to shatter your Void Refinement devil spirit. You already have no chance of winning."


    After saying that, the youngster took a deep breath, and then shifted Abyss Avoidance from his right hand to his left hand.


    The instant he gripped Abyss Avoidance in his left hand, it was as if the sword had been linked to a boundless spring of spirit energy, and golden light was instantly awakened as it radiated all around them.


    The immensely powerful spiritual pressure greatly startled the old devil. The youngster''s prowess was actually above the Void Refinement stage!


    He hadpletely miscalcted!


    Given his current state, there was no way for him to summon a devil spirit more powerful than this one at the Void Refinement stage.


    From the beginning, this had been a battle of unequal strength!


    Inside the house, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the spirit sword in the hand of the person from Immortal Mansion and frowned slightly as he felt that the sword was a little familiar somehow.


    The quality of this spirit sword wasn''t low; the spirit light was as yet restrained and the sword qi hadn''t weakened in the slightest... this was at the very damn least a holy weapon!


    But now was not the time to think about it. Holding the sword in his left hand, the cloaked youngster had already sent out the mightiest of sword qi, which was apanied by powerful wind pressure that swept across the scene!


    This oppressive golden sword qi transformed into a ten meter-long crescent that streaked toward the devil spirit with almost unstoppable force!


    In that moment, both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu were simrly rmed. The range of this sword qi was toorge, and almost everything in front of the youngster turned to ash in the wake of the sword qi!


    Because the gold crescent was too long, one part of it was already approaching the vi and the wall was being slowly split open.


    "Crap!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was rmed. With this momentum, the sword qi would slice him and Song Qingshu in half at the waist!


    "Senior Immortal, go!"


    Song Qingshu pushed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal away.


    Even then, it was already toote...


    The sword qi was approaching so fast that they couldn''t see it clearly even with the Heavenly Eye.


    But it was at that moment that yet another figure appeared in the back garden; no one knew when this person had shown up.


    "Who?"


    When the young man from Immortal Mansion raised his eyes, a teenage boy in big white bunny pajamas appeared in front of him.


    In the face of this rolling golden crescent, the teenager justzily stretched out his hand and raised one finger.


    Just like that, the golden crescent came to a halt, and couldn''t proceed any further...

 Chapter 205: Golden Flash And Silver Lightning

    Chapter 205: Golden sh And Silver Lightning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The gold crescent had unexpectedly been stopped!


    Everyone choked at this scene!


    Moreover, that rampant sword qi was just stupidly stuck there, stopped by one forefinger and unable to push forward even half an inch.


    Honestly speaking, Wang Ling felt that he had cut it close; if he had been a few secondste, Grenade-Throwing and Song Qingshu would have been cut down along with the house by this crescent sword qi.


    So far, the scene had sunk into dead silence.


    While keeping this gold crescent at bay, Wang Ling also sensed the energy contained in this sword qi. This young man was very formidable, stronger than the old devil''s devil spirit at the Void Refinement stage as well as other cultivators whom Wang Ling had seen before.


    But first, he should disperse the sword qi...


    Although Wang Ling had been able to ward it off, it felt like an unstable nuclear warhead, which made him uneasy.


    He raised his thumb, and after rubbing together with his forefinger, this gold crescent instantly disintegrated into golden specks which dissipated into thin air.


    One couldn''t help associating this scene and the feelings it evoked with the lyrics of a song: You gently rub your fingertips and crumble me to pieces 1 ...


    Everything had happened so easily and smoothly.


    The old devil gazed at Wang Ling; he was only looking at this person''s back �� and he was even wearing big white bunny pajamas, which contrasted sharply with how strong he was �� and even in his dejection, the old devil recognized this person.


    This was definitely that junior who had crushed his ancient magic de outside the convenience mart back then!


    "Who are you?" The young man from Immortal Mansion stared at Wang Ling, cold sweat beading on his forehead.


    He wore a disbelieving expression. His fifty-fold sword qi had actually been stopped by one finger and then easily dissolved.


    Wang Ling didn''t answer him, and just turned his head slightly to look out of the corner of his eye behind him. Both the old devil and the devil spirit couldn''t help shuddering.


    This expression... if they remained here, they would definitely die!


    "Excuse me, my venerable self is going to leave first..."


    There was cold sweat on the old devil''s head; as soon as he finished speaking, that purple gold fog rose up again and he disappeared into thin air with it.


    For the old devil, this had definitely been a painful decision to make.


    From the moment the world had dubbed him "Devil Emperor," he had very rarely disgraced himself by doing such a shameful thing.


    The old devil''s escape waspletely within Wang Ling''s expectations; protected as the former was by the fog of the Purple Gold Gourd, there was no other way of tracing the old devil back to his small world until that ancient magic de had been officially fixed.


    But Wang Ling knew that this old devil''s days were numbered.


    That look which Wang Ling had given him had been a warning.


    ...


    Just like that, the old devil left...


    This Devil Emperor Gua Pi, who brought terror to the whole world, also had his weak point, and that weak point was Wang Ling.


    Between preserving his life and saving face, the old devil had decisively thrown away all his face and dignity.


    He flicked his sleeves, and didn''t take even a wisp of cloud away with him 2 ...


    It was a pity, however, that this young man from Immortal Mansion didn''t realize how serious the problem was.


    "Whoever you are, if you dare stand in Immortal Mansion''s way, there is no saving you!" this young man said coldly as he looked at Wang Ling. With just a flick of his fingers, he had formed a hand seal.


    With a " pa !" sound, it was as if that sword had been imbued with spirit, and in a sh it flew at Wang Ling''s back at a shocking speed.


    This was a sword technique which could take an enemy general''s head off from a thousand li away. As the young man executed this technique, his lips curved up slightly and he looked very confident.


    He was the most familiar with this sword technique among all the ones he had; it was all about dispatching the enemy with one killer move!


    Wang Ling had just turned his head and the blood-red sword in the young man''s hand was already flying toward him.


    This sword''s speed was so great that even cultivators at the Soul Formation stage might not be able to catch it.


    Its sword qi waspletely gold in color, like lightning!


    Looking at this scene, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly seemed to recall something, and his eyes instantly widened. "This man said earlier that the sword was called Abyss Avoidance."


    Song Qingshu: "Has Senior Immortal recalled something?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I remember that there''s a legendary ancient magic sword also called Abyss Avoidance; it ranks top on the historical cultivation list of swords because of its speed. It has a nickname, Golden sh, and its brother sword is codenamed Silver Lightning, and is ranked second on the list..."


    Hearing this, Song Qingshu couldn''t help trembling a little. A young man from Immortal Mansion who actually wielded a legendary ancient magic sword... his imagination ran wild as he wondered how powerful the force behind Immortal Mansion was.


    But though he was a little scared, he didn''t actually feel true dread.


    For some reason, every time Ling Zhenren showed up, it gave Song Qingshu a strong sense of security, especially when the former appeared in those big white bunny pajamas �� Song Qingshu could feel a trace of warmth and kindness from them...


    "Go to hell." At the scene, the young man from Immortal Mansion sneered as he promptlyunched Abyss Avoidance forward.


    At the same time, hiding behind the wall of the vi, Grenade-Throwing and Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing; why were there so many people looking for death nowadays?


    ...


    As Wang Ling''s gaze followed the sword shadow''s trajectory as it hurtled toward him, he mused in his heart that if the person standing here now had been Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the result of this battle would already have been a foregone conclusion.


    Whoosh ! While he was pondering, this sword had already closed in on him at a strange angle, and looked liked it was going to stab him in the back.


    Wang Ling just leaned to the side and evaded it. At the same time, he easily caught hold of this blood-red sword''s hilt so that it was now in his hand.


    The young man from Immortal Mansion was wide-eyed.


    He was thunderstruck, and felt like his world view had beenpletely turned upside down... this, how was this possible?!


    This was the Golden sh, the legendary ancient magic sword which was the fastest sword in all of cultivation history!


    The young man from Immortal Mansion was stunned. To actually be able to catch Abyss Avoidance''s killing strike... how f**king fast was this person''s hand speed? How many years had he remained single 3 in order to achieve it?


    Gritting his teeth, the young man silently recited the sword spell to call Abyss Avoidance back.


    However, no matter how he chanted, that Abyss Avoidance gripped in that teenage boy''s hand didn''t budge an inch.


    He immediately understood �� it wasn''t that his magic had failed, but that this teenager had unimaginably freakish strength!


    Which holy being was this?


    Behind the half-ruined vi wall, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Song Qingshu had already anticipated this scene, but they both still couldn''t help sighing.


    "Senior Immortal, you mentioned that the Golden sh was called Abyss Avoidance. Then, do you know the name of that second fastest sword, Silver Lightning?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Oh, you mean that Silver Lightning?"


    Song Qingshu nodded. "Yes."


    "It''s called Lake Avoidance 4 ," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied without a second thought.


    Song Qingshu: "..."

 Chapter 206: Ai, Another One Has Bite the Dust...

    Chapter 206: Ai, Another One Has Bite the Dust...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling felt that it had really been dangerous, and he had arrived just in time. If he had been several secondste, the scene which his Heavenly Eye had predicted would have instantlye true, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would have copsed in arge puddle of ketchup.


    Now that he had seized the spirit sword Abyss Avoidance, which was contracted to the young man from Immortal Mansion, Wang Ling only needed a rough sense of this magic sword''s strength to immediately realize that this wasn''t just any ordinary sword.


    In terms of overall battle ability, this magic sword was more powerful than the old devil''s dagger which Wang Ling had crushed two days ago. Furthermore, this sword could truly move astonishingly fast.


    Previously, when Wang Ling had caught that old devil''s ancient magic sword barehanded, he hadn''t had to use his Heavenly Eye to track its trajectory; this time, however, he had needed to open it.


    There was no doubt that the Golden sh lived up to its name; any sword that could be included in the historical cultivation list of swords would be far from ordinary.


    What was regretful was that this time, it had encountered Wang Ling...


    This battle had unexpectedly be a major upset; the woman he had sworn to bring back with him had run away, and even his spirit sword had been seized... at that moment, the young man from Immortal Mansion looked a little discouraged.


    He pushed back the hood of his cloak to reveal short, bright red hair. His forehead was beaded with sweat, and he looked a little worn out.


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal both noticed that in the middle of this young man''s forehead, there was a red dot the size of a rice grain.


    They instantly realized that this young man had signed a spirit contract. This was a method used by ancient sects to control their disciples by binding their souls to prevent them from ever betraying their sects.


    This method in fact still existed now, but when light sects epted disciples now, to safeguard their legitimacy, they signed a sect contract that was only binding for fifty years; they would never use their disciples'' souls to threaten them.


    Thus, establishing a spirit contract was actually illegal now.


    However, this was what the dark forces practiced.


    In order to crack down on dark forces operating illegally, Huaxiu nation had time and time again over the years channeled all their efforts and strength into wiping out pornography and drug-trafficking. But each time a dark force was reported on the news as having been dismantled by the government, it was actually just a small-scale operation. What was more, the dark force wouldn''t have even been considered a prefecture-level sect back then; at the most, it would have just been a small gang organization.


    But after several confrontations with Immortal Mansion, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal this time had a bad feeling that this dark force was definitely a big fish, and was likely involved in a lot of shady interests and despicable dealings behind the scenes.


    Wang Ling fixed his eyes on the young man. Although the former didn''t make a move, this atmosphere made the young man nervous. To easily neutralize his fifty-fold crescent sword qi and even catch his Golden sh... this was enough to prove that he and this teenager in the big white bunny pajamas were atpletely different realm levels.


    The young man drew back into the golden circle which he had marked out earlier and backed up against that hawthorn tree. He red daggers at Wang Ling and smiled provokingly. "Even if you''ve stolen Abyss Avoidance, you won''t have its heart! It''s ranked number one as the fastest sword, and it''s also extremely loyal! It would rather self-destruct than ever betray its owner!"


    Wang Ling nodded to himself. Without even the need for a hand seal, he just called out softly in his heart, and a brown spirit light instantly glowed in his hand.


    Then, as the spirit light subsided, it took the form of a brown spirit sword.


    The young man from Immortal Mansion squinted for a better look.


    He was then stunned by what he saw �� this was such a powerful teenager, but his sword was actually a peach wood sword?


    Without a word, Wang Ling ced Jingke over Abyss Avoidance.


    Instantly, this young man felt his vision waver, like he had been struck hard in the head. After he came back to his senses, he was dumbfounded when he realized that his connection with Abyss Avoidance had been broken!


    "That''s impossible! Impossible!" The young man raised his eyes and stared at Wang Ling. "What did you do to Abyss Avoidance?"


    He still didn''t understand what on earth had happened, but on the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had seen everything and knew what was going on.


    "You''re wrong. My brother didn''t do anything to your sword. It was probably his Jingke who did something..."


    Jing...ke? Was that the peach wood sword''s name?


    The young man was wide-eyed and had a stunned expression on his face. "I''ve never heard of this sword on the historical cultivation list of swords."


    "No kidding!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "His father bought this sword from the bird and flower market."


    The young man from Immortal Mansion felt like his three views had been upended once again. "..."


    "It''s very shocking, right?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at him and spread his hands. "When I heard about this back then, I was as astonished as you. But this is the truth. Actually, it makes sense. Just think about how many cultivation masters in the past casually walked down the street and were able to pick up ancient rare books and treasures �� sometimes, this type of thing depends on your immortal fate."


    "What you''re saying ispletely unscientific!"


    The young man from Immortal Mansion flipped out and roared at him in fury. "It''s just a peach wood sword from a rundown ce. How can it cause my Abyss Avoidance to switch owners so easily?"


    "Brother, you should be familiar with the sword spirit pheromones theory, that spiritual swords can be mutually attracted to each other. It has nothing to do with betrayal. All living things have feelings, and so do sword spirits," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "Between sword spirits, as long as their pheromones arepatible with each other, sometimes it''s just a matter of seconds. Brother Ling''s Jingke has attracted plenty of female sword spirits..."


    "But my Abyss Avoidance is male! Male! Male!" The corner of this young man''s mouth twitched, and he was so angry he repeated the important word three times.


    "Oh, so it''s male."


    Realization immediately dawned on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "You know that you can''t exin the pheromones between spirit swords usingmon sense. This Jingke in my Brother Ling''s hand is an aggressive gong ."


    After he said this, Jingke''s de trembled slightly...


    The young man from Immortal Mansion: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "So from the very beginning, it has little to do with gender." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his jaw and spoke earnestly. "My Brother Ling''s Jingke devours both men and women. Whether it''s a male or female sword spirit, it can ensnare both."


    "..."


    At that moment, the young man from Immortal Mansion could really feel his three views crumble to nothing; it was as if everyone present could vaguely hear this young man''s inner world philosophy copse.


    He shook his head repeatedly and muttered non-stop as if he had been possessed by a demon. "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it..."


    Then, this red-haired youngster retreated a few steps and finally burst into tears as he straightaway dashed off in one direction.


    This was probably the legendary "run away in tears"...


    That young man hadn''t run too far away when Song Qingshu, who had been a bystander the whole time, came forward to stand next to the other two people. He asked with extreme curiosity, "Senior Immortal, the sword spirit pheromones theory you just mentioned... is it true?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Of course it was just something I made up."


    "..."


    Song Qingshu: "So the connection between the sword Abyss Avoidance and that young man is actually still there?"


    "Of course," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Abyss Avoidance is extremely loyal to its owner, how can their connection be broken so easily? That was just Brother Ling''s camouge magic. Anyway, this Abyss Avoidance is already in our hands. Once that person has gone back, Brother Ling will track him, and we''ll then know Immortal Mansion''s specific location."


    "..."


    For some reason, Song Qingshu suddenly felt a little sorry for that young man from Immortal Mansion �� he had beenpletely taken in by these two people''s routine!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "That''s why it''s no use having a high cultivation realm. The biggest problem with immersing yourself in cultivation is that you''re easily fooled because you don''t have enough life experience. My nickname Smooth Talker from back then isn''t an empty title! But it seems that I fooled him a little too well �� I wonder if that person will be able to find his way home..."


    Looking in the direction that the young man from Immortal Mansion had run off crying in, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing. " Ai , regretfully, another one bites the dust..."


    Wang Ling and Song Qingshu: "..."

 Chapter 207: Mercury Retrograde Is Too Powerful!

    Chapter 207: Mercury Retrograde Is Too Powerful!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As a veteran in cultivation circles, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal deserved his nickname Smooth Talker �� if he was selling crutches, he could fool people into thinking they wereme; if he was selling cars, he could persuade them into coughing up the cash.


    When the cultivation forum had been first set up, it had been short on funds. Relying on his fast-talking skills, he had wandered about in the city in a ck windbreaker and ran his con whenever he met someone: Little brother, from your fine physique, I can tell that you''re a rare cultivation genius. You will be needed to protect world peace!


    Using this phrase, he had sold a lot of handmade wooden spirit swords and cultivation manuals at that time. All of his customers, moreover, had been naive cultivators who had just entered the cultivation circle. Actually, thinking about it properly, this had been quite an hical thing to do. This was hence the reason why Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had be someone who burst with righteousness in the cultivation circle, who liked to meddle in other people''s business, and who became revered as Great Death-Courting Senior... it was all for the sake of paying back his intolerable past debts.


    He could summarize his current conduct in four words: give back to society.


    In fact, if Wang Ling were to trace back past events, he would be surprised to discover that his and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s fated connection had in fact started when he had been very young.


    Because back then, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had sold that Chanel magic sword, which Wang Ling had destroyed, secondhand to Father Wang.


    After the old devil and that young man from Immortal Mansion who had run off in tears had left one after another, the vi district''s security group and a number of police cars arrived at the scene.


    The young man from Immortal Mansion had created a lot of chaos with Abyss Avoidance.


    Luckily, Wang Ling had shown up just in time to prevent further damage at the scene as well as to the surrounding areas.


    If that gold crescent earlier had sliced its way through, the sword qi would have cut everything within an endless range around them into half...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi had been severely damaged. Except for the basement, almost half of the vi alreadyy in ruins. However, he wasn''t distressed about this at all; instead, he cried bitter tears over the pile of dead, withered broli in the back garden... all the nts there had died except for that hawthorn tree which the young man from Immortal Mansion had protected during the chaotic battle.


    He had never expected this hawthorn tree to actually trigger such a catastrophe.


    Because the fight that had broken out here hadn''t been a small one, based on standard procedure, Wang Ling and the other two would have to be taken to the police station to give their statements.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo demonstrated his precious value once again.


    After Wang Ling sent him a message, the police captain leading the team on this end immediately received a call from the police station to treat this huge incident as apletely ordinary domestic dispute.


    Because this matter was rted to the old devil and Immortal Mansion, which the three of them currently still didn''t know anything about, the police wouldn''t be of much help even if they stepped in. Hence, Wang Ling nned to wait until things had been settled before letting the police wind everything up.


    In this way, he would be able to step back from the matterpletely in the end.


    With Odd Zhuo making calls behind the scene, the police captain in the end just took a token statement.


    As he was about to leave, the police captain saluted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Sir, we won''t bother you any longer today. This incident will probably be ssified as an ident. We''ll follow up on the property damage �� we''ve already discussed it with vi district security, and we''ll arrange for someone from the insurancepany to pay you a visit."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gripped the police captain''s hand excitedly. "Comrade police, do you know exactly what this insurance covers?"


    "That... that''ll depend on the insurancepany''s use, we don''t know for certain." The police captain shook his head regretfully. "The only thing I can be sure of is that the broli which you nted was definitely not covered by insurance..."


    Standing on the side, Wang Ling saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face instantly turn gloomy at the police captain''s words.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already given up on reflecting on the matter.


    The problem was that Grandfather Wang hadn''t had any deep intentions when he had given him the broli �� it truly was nothing more than an ordinary broli!


    ...


    Elsewhere, the old devil had retreated into his small world again.


    Who could have imagined that this unparalleled devil, who had stirred up great waves and strutted arrogantly around Huaxiu nation, would be reduced to this.


    His two attempts to "leave the mountain" 1 had in the end both resulted in failure.


    Atop the boundary support of the small world, both the old devil and Jiang Liuyue pondered the issue.


    "As expected, the key to this problem is still that Killer Taoist." The old devil gave a faint sigh from inside the stone ghost mask. "Once again, I underestimated this junior''s realm. That master-con psycho''s strength is at the Void Refinement stage; along with that Abyss Avoidance in his hand, he was able to prevail against my Void Refinement devil spirit. And that other junior was able to parry my sword attack with a single finger... this is enough to prove that his strength is definitely above the Void Refinement stage."


    "Senior, are you confident you can win?" Jiang Liuyue asked worriedly.


    "I am," the old devil answered in the affirmative. "What my venerable self has to do now is to return to my peak condition. When the timees, I will personally forge that junior into a devil spirit to serve me."


    "No matter what, the next time senior wants to leave the mountain, you have to carefully think about it beforehand to avoid something going wrong again," Jiang Liuyue reminded him on the side.


    "Indeed." The old devil nodded his head. "My venerable self has noticed recently that whatever move I make, everything goes wrong. Lately, my venerable self has been specially researching what the modern world calls astrology."


    Jiang Liuyue: "...Senior believes in this thing?"


    The old devil: "Of course! My venerable self engaged an online astrologer who said I was in the Mercury Retrograde period, which was why everything is going wrong. But this person didn''t clearly exin what on earth Mercury Retrograde is."


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."


    The old devil: "Speaking of this Mercury Retrograde, the fact that it can actually influence my fate in some mysterious way is a little amazing."


    Jiang Liuyue: "...There''s a way to ovee Mercury Retrograde; Lord Devil Emperor just needs to carry the corresponding lucky items."


    "That''s what that astrologer said, and that person actually gave me a solution. I''ve already screenshot it, it''s on your phone. But my venerable self doesn''t understand what it means no matter how much I''ve thought about it." Upon saying this, the old devil directed Jiang Liuyue to open the first screenshot in her phone''s photo album �� it was an image of an astrology card provided by the astrologer with three letters on it: GCM.


    The old devil was still puzzled no matter how much he''d pondered it. "My venerable self has thought about it for so long but I still don''t understand what these three letters mean..."


    After some thought, Jiang Liuyue changed her phone input method into pinyin mode and typed in GCM these three letters...


    Instantly, she revealed an enlightened expression.

 Chapter 208: The Old Devil’s Invasion Plan

    Chapter 208: The Old Devil��s Invasion n


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jiang Liuyue noticed that ever since the old devil hade into contact with modern technology, he seemed to have suddenly changed a lot. The Friends Circle 1 contained a lot of rumors, and the old devil, who had only just encountered modern technology, indeedcked the ability to differentiate between them. As a result, the current old devil gave Jiang Liuyue the impression that she had an old father who believed everything in his phone''s Friends Circle.


    Jiang Liuyue had always thought that astrology was exaggerated... but given the old devil''s identity, she didn''t dare contradict him.


    After a moment''s silence, she could only change the topic. "Lord Devil Emperor, have you already made ns for that student military training which ising up?"


    "Of course, I''ve already nned everything out." Inside the stone ghost mask, the old devil smiled coldly. "My venerable self checked online, and thest time the Gate Between Worlds descended was six years ago?"


    "That''s right, Lord Devil Emperor," Jiang Liuyue answered pragmatically. "But not long after it descended, the demon army withdrew their troops for some unknown reason. The outside world has varying opinions on this past incident. However, there is a limit to how reliable current information is when ites to the truth. The government ims that the demon emperor in the Gate Between Worlds was afraid of General Yi, and so decided to retreat."


    "That''s impossible." The old devil''s denial sounded straightaway from the stone ghost mask. "Yi Jianchuan and my venerable self have know each other for a very long time, and I am well aware of his capabilities. No matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible that it was to the point of making the demon emperor of the Gate Between Worlds scared enough to retreat..."


    Jiang Liuyue was bewildered. "Lord Devil Emperor, why are you suddenly bringing up the Gate Between Worlds?"


    "Because this is also part of my grand n to absorb vital essences."


    The old devil answered, "The full moon is in two days. My venerable self knows a magic array which can gather pure negative energy to summon the Gate Between Worlds. I''ll use it as a cover, so when it descends on the world, that''s when I''ll carry out my n."


    The old devil didn''t want to reveal himself before returning to his full strength. If he summoned the Gate Between Worlds, it was only logical that the demon race from the Gate would be med for whatever happened after that.


    Hearing this, Jiang Liuyuepletely understood; this was a n to create a diversion.


    But would they be able to carry it out smoothly this time...


    Jiang Liuyue didn''t dare raise a g [2. ''To raise a g'' is to jinx something], but in her heart she started to worry.


    ...


    It was June 14th, the eighth Tuesday since the start of the semester.


    The day of the six schools''bined military training exercise had finallye.


    Students from the six schools of Peiyuan district would be gathering together, including students from four key high schools. The hype around thisbined military training exercise thus wasn''t small, and it drew a lot of attention.


    The chiefmander responsible for leading the group this time was still Old Antique. When Wang Ling arrived at school in the morning, he saw dozens of buses lined up along the street outside the school gate.


    At the moment, Old Antique was still in the morning meeting with the teachers-in-charge, while students from each ss queued at the school gate under the direction of their sportsmittee member.


    No. 60 High School''s front gate still had that old stone sculpture with its indistinct features, those pitifully few palm trees, and a crowded front square. At the moment, there were more than three hundred students lined up at the gate.


    In the queue, Dopey Guo looked around surreptitiously. "I heard that the military instructors who will be leading each ss have already arrived at the school..."


    "Then where are they?" Little Peanut asked in a whisper.


    "ssmate Lotus Sun just came back from No. 59 High School, and I imagine she would have gathered a lot of important data after several days on exchange. She might be sharing her intelligence at the teachers'' morning meeting. I heard that those instructors went with ssmate Lotus Sun to the meeting..."


    Dopey Guo said, "I heard from one of my uncles that the instructors this time are gold-medal instructors whom ssmate Lotus Sun invited using Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s connections. Every one of them is supposedly a cultivator with a very high realm; they''re also old soldiers who stood against the first wave of the demon race''s invasion from the Gate Between Worlds in the past."


    "Are they that amazing?"


    "Also, they all share an important characteristic �� every one of them is an experienced alchemist..." As soon as Dopey Guo said this, it was as if Wang Ling could sense a hint of a familiar aura in the crowd, and for some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    As expected, a ray of light shed toward them from a distance, and in an instant, Wang Ling saw a cool-looking figure drop down from the sky.


    It was a slender, handsome man with gray hair dressed in traditional attire...


    ...


    When Immortal Toya appeared, his pose was just too cool, like that of an action movie star. Each movement dazzled the eye; even the way he dropped down from his flying sword was iparably cool.


    Of course, cultivators with higher realms wouldn''t have taken any notice of his movements. Nowadays, cultivators who made movies didn''t need hanging wires; those who trained in physical skills would look cool no matter how they moved.


    However, in front of a group of Foundation Establishment high school students, Immortal Toya''s beautiful movements along with his noble and attractive looks stirred up quite an uproar in the small square as soon as he appeared.


    Standing in the queue, Wang Ling was expressionless, his face as calm as an ancient well.


    But to be honest, he was feeling a little disturbed in his heart; he hadpletely never expected that the person who would be leading them would actually be Immortal Toya.


    This was enough to prove how much importance Headmaster Chen had attached to thisbined military training exercise for six schools. To emerge victorious in the military training, forty percent of it would rely on an outstanding instructor. As for the remaining sixty percent, fifty percent relied on performance and ten percent on luck.


    Immortal Toya in fact didn''te cheap. Just blithely epting an anime cosy event would earn him millions of yuan. If someone wanted him to customize an elixir for them, apart from the booking fee to make an appointment with him, they would also have to prepare at least one billion for the refinement of the elixir... this was how much an excellent alchemist cost.


    Even if the school had used Huaguo Water Curtain Group''s connections to invite Immortal Toya to act as an instructor this time, Wang Ling thought they probably still had had to spend a huge amount of money behind the scenes.


    While he was thinking about this, Immortal Toya was already walking over to them. His snowy-white attire fluttered as he moved, revealing tantalising glimpses of his corbone, and the girls nearby couldn''t help getting nosebleeds.


    When he hadnded in the small square, the young manpletely hadn''t sensed that his most respected Senior Ling was also in the crowd in queue.


    So, when the gray-haired young man approached Grade One, ss Three''s queue and met Wang Ling''s gaze for a split second, his mind instantly went nk.


    Ling... Ling Zhenren?


    What the hell?!


    Why would Ling Zhenren show up here?

 Chapter 209: You Idiot!

    Chapter 209: You Idiot!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The instant Immortal Toya saw Wang Ling, his mind went nk. It was fortunate that he didn''t have a habit of falling over, otherwise this old stone sculpture which had stood at No. 60 High School''s front gate for a thousand years would havepletely copsed. Worse still, everything within a radius of dozens of li around No. 60 High School would have been affected by the tremors.


    A Soul Formation cultivator taking a fall was truly that terrifying...


    But Immortal Toya quickly recalled that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had told him before that Senior Ling was currently studying in a high school for the presumed purpose of experiencing life... it was just that this young man hadpletely never expected that Senior Ling would choose such an ordinary-looking high school which wasn''t even a key high school.


    But when all was said and done, a big shot was a big shot, and ordinary people were utterly incapable of understanding such a person''s thoughts.


    Perhaps this was the gap between Senior Ling and him...


    Immortal Toya sighed silently in his heart.


    Headmaster Chen had been waiting for a long time at the main entrance of the school building. Seeing that Immortal Toya had suddenly paused at the student queue, he hurriedly came down the stairs to greet him. "Immortal, is something the matter?"


    When he heard Headmaster Chen''s question, the young man with gray hair instantly returned to his senses. He immediately shook his head when he saw the headmaster looking at him doubtfully. "Oh, I''m alright, I was just reminded of my past..."


    It was naturally impossible for him to expose Senior Ling.


    Needless to say, Immortal Toya had quick reactions; to say such nostalgic words in a ce like a school really fit the scene.


    There were many old cultivators who couldn''t even find their alma maters anymore; after the founding of Huaxiu nation, most of those sects which had been set up by itinerant cultivators had been disbanded; only a very few had obtained government permits to operate, and they had been incorporated into the light forces.


    Therefore, even if it wasn''t because of Wang Ling, the young man''s heart was actually rather moved.


    After all, No. 60 High School was already a thousand years old.


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the morning, a fleet of buses set off from No. 60 High School on time.


    On the road, Little Peanut asked a very practical question: how was the equipment distributed on the map during the survival drill this time?


    During the previous spirit sword exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School, it was General Yi who had put together the equipment which everyone had used.


    It was a good question which Old Antique had initially nned to address once they arrived at their destination, but since someone had brought it up now, there was no harm in exining it on the way.


    "The magic treasures scattered on the map for the survival drill this time were also all produced by General Yi, but these are genuine articles. Because of thisbined military training between six schools, plus this survival drill pilot program, General Yi started looking for specialists three months ago to create a batch of magic treasures. Since the map isrger this time, there will be tens of thousands of custom-made magic treasures," Old Antique exined.


    "Tens of thousands of them?"


    Quite a few people in the bus eximed in astonishment.


    Forget premium magic treasures; to be able to produce tens of thousands of low-quality magic weapons in bulk within a short three months in order to make up numbers on the map was simply inconceivable.


    Cupping his jaw, Master of Dopey pushed up his sses and seemed to recall something. "As far as I know, there are currently only two family factories in Huaxiu that can mass produce magic treasures."


    "Which two families?" Super Chen asked.


    Dopey Guo answered earnestly, "Lanxiang and New Orient."


    Super Chen was startled. "Doesn''t one operate excavators and the other teach English?"


    "They changed their line of work."


    Dopey Guo spread his hands. "Nowadays, you can''t make money through excavating or through teaching English. Any Golden Core cultivator can pull down a building, why would you need an excavator? And when ites to teaching English, after our Huaxiu nation rose to the top, the whole world is now speaking Huaxiu''snguage!"


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    After about an hour on the road, the members from No. 60 High School finally arrived at a military training base on the western outskirts of Songhai city, Huaxiu nation.


    This military training wouldst for five days and the most important event, the survival drill, would officially start the day after tomorrow. Today was for the students from the six schools to assemble together on the military base.


    The base''s tworge iron gates, which were several dozen meters wide, slowly opened, and the buses slowly drove onto the base. This was a separate military training base which the Songhai city government had specially set up for local students. It had all the general facilities: teaching buildings, dormitories, a massive sports field as well as a training room that felt very high-tech.


    For the military training, the dorms were six people to a room. Wang Ling, Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut were together. Whether it was a coincidence or not, they were assigned to room 101 on the first floor of the dormitory building.


    But the strange thing was, when Wang Ling looked at the names list for room 101, he only saw their four names.


    Were the other two beds unupied?


    Wang Ling rejected this conjecture and didn''t think it was possible since all the other rooms had six people. In addition, they were in the first room of this dormitory building, so it waspletely impossible for these two beds in the first room to be unupied.


    Dopey Guo had the honor this time of being the dorm leader, and when he had to go collect the necessary military supplies, he dragged Super Chen along with him.


    Key in hand, Wang Ling and Little Peanut went to the dorm. As they approached their door, Little Peanut sensed an aura in the room �� someone was inside!


    "It seems like someone''s inside the room..." Little Peanut said feebly.


    In actual fact, Wang Ling had already felt it as soon as they had stepped into the building.


    He could sense that person hiding in the dorm; furthermore, this was a premeditated move.


    The main thing was that he was very familiar with this person''s aura.


    Wang Ling gestured for Little Peanut to stand to one side of the door.


    Then, he put the key in the lock and turned the doorknob.


    As soon as he opened the door, arge, round shadow instantly lunged at them from inside!


    "ssmate Wang Ling, watch out!"


    Little Peanut almost immediately cried out in rm at thisrge hidden weapon.


    In the face of this ck shadow flying straight at him, Wang Ling had a very calm expression on his face.


    In the split second it was about to touch him, he leaned sideways and evaded it perfectly!


    Then there was a "bang" as this ck shadow went right through the door and smashed into the opposite wall.


    After the dust dispersed, Little Peanut could finally clearly see that this ck shadow which had looked like a hidden weapon was in actual fact a person.


    That person hade flying out of the room wearing a helmet, and because of the massive impact, his entire head had gotten stuck in the wall...


    Then, Little Peanut saw this man struggle for a long time but was unable to get his head out of the helmet.


    Little Peanut: "..."


    In the end, the young man in the helmet let out a feeble cry for help. "Ling, it''s my bad! Hurry up and save me..."


    Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart... Wang Ming, you idiot!

 Chapter 210: There Are Still Nine Other People as Awesome as General Yi

    Chapter 210: There Are Still Nine Other People as Awesome as General Yi


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling felt that the military training this time was a little too full of surprises. Forget Immortal Toya being their chief military instructor, even Wang Ming had appeared...


    So the question was, why had Wang Ming shown up here? And who did thest bed in the room belong to?


    As he thought about these questions, Wang Ling looked at Wang Ming whose entire head was in a helmet that was stuck in the wall. He sighed in his heart, then stretched out his hands to pry the wall open and very carefully pull Wang Ming out.


    If he didn''t pull Wang Ming out, there was a possibility that Wang Ming''s peripheral nerves would die and his brain would suffocate.


    After all, the most valuable thing in Wang Ming''s body was his brain, though Wang Ling had always felt that this guy''s IQ always went offline whenever they met!


    Able to breathe fresh air at longst, Wang Mingy gasping on the ground. After that, he sighed faintly and clenched his fists in resentment. "I never thought that the hammer spark 1 I had been nning for so long would actually fail..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Little Peanut: "..."


    "You must be Wang Ling''s ssmate?" Wang Ming dusted himself off, got to his feet, and gripped Little Peanut''s hands. "I''m Wang Xiaoer, a new transfer student. It''s nice to meet you!"


    For some reason, Little Peanut couldn''t help trembling in his heart. A person who could transfer schools halfway through the semester wouldn''t have just any ordinary strength. However, he couldn''t detect any auraing off Wang Ming at all. His intuition told him that this was a very dangerous man. To actually be able to hide his aura so perfectly... this person must definitely be an expert!


    Little Peanut''s imagination ran wild as he shook hands with Wang Ming.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    You''re thinking too much.


    ...


    Wang Ling gave the key to Little Peanut and left an earth-leveling talisman at the scene for Little Peanut to use to patch up the hole which Wang Ming had made. He nned to find a quiet ce where he and Wang Ming could speak alone.


    The dormitory for the military training was state property, and they would definitely be held ountable if they left such a hole behind. There was no way Wang Ling wanted to be punished by a military instructor to runps. Students of six high schools, which was thousands of spectators... this would really be too eye-catching.


    Wang Ling dragged Wang Ming up to the roof of the dormitory via teleportation.


    After that sneak attack just now, Wang Ming finally took the helmet off, and then pointed to the springunchers tied around his ankles with an inscrutable expression. "I obtained some primordial ck crystal; it''s the hardest metal in the universe, and I thought I could use it to confuse your senses! I never thought it wouldn''t work!"


    Primordial ck crystal?


    Wang Ling stared at the helmet for a moment, stretched out his hand, and with a crack, crushed it.


    "..."


    After a long time, Wang Ming sighed mournfully in his heart... sure enough, they were just damn brothers on the surface!


    He wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "Ling... can you give your elder brother a little face?! I always feel like an idiot every time I show up."


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything, and only folded his arms as he narrowed his eyes at Wang Ming with a face full of questions.


    Even without telepathy, Wang Ming also knew what Wang Ling wanted to ask.


    He immediately spread his hands. "Don''t look at me like that, this time I''m here on business. General Yi had the factory produce such arge number of magic artifacts in three months, so it''s possible there might be some problems with the quality. I''m here with my team this time to perform repairs on the artifacts damaged during the drill."


    This was the truth. Wang Ming knew that Wang Ling had the Mind-Reading Ability, so there was no point in lying to his face.


    After learning of Wang Ming''s purpose for being here, Wang Ling was actually very relieved. After all, Wang Ming was a cultivation muggle, and recently, No. 60 High School hadn''t been very peaceful, so it would be very dangerous for him if he really were to transfer to No. 60 High School to study.


    At the present stage, the best thing for Wang Ming would be to ept government protection. God knew when another younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream woulde running over again to abduct him...


    To be honest, since that incident thest time, there was still lingering fear in Wang Ling''s heart �� if Wang Ming was gone, there would be no one to make subsequent talisman seals, and even Wang Ling himself couldn''t predict what would happen in the future if he didn''t have them.


    Now, the hearts of these two brothers standing on the roof were in fact like mirrors to each other.


    "Ah, that''s right! Ling, there''s one more thing that might be of interest to you," Wang Ming said suddenly. "Although the main reason my research team is here is for the maintenance of the magic artifacts, we actually have a secondary task. Two years ago, our Academy of Science developed an instrument that''s able to detect abnormal fluctuations in Huaxiu nation. Just recently, this device detected a strange signal. Our preliminary guess is that this signal is likely rted to the Gate Between Worlds."


    Wang Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this since it already wasn''t the first time he hade into contact with this gate which connected the demon and human worlds together. Moreover, he realized that there actually were a lot of people around him who were connected to it.


    Old Li whom Wang Ling had rescued from the Gate three years ago was one example. Another example was Loopy Toad, who had dropped from the sky six years ago and had now turned into a dog.


    "After the demon army withdrew six years ago, General Yi joined forces with the other nine generals to seal the Gate Between Worlds firmly shut. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t appear again in the short term. Historical records of thest few times that the Gate had appeared show that it happens every one hundred years, or even after several hundred years."


    Wang Ming paused at this point, then put forward his own hypothesis. "So, I think it''s definitely abnormal for us to detect a fluctuation from the Gate Between Worlds, and I suspect that there''s probably someone who is summoning it and nning to coordinate an offensive."


    There actually was some basis for his conjecture, since the reappearance of the Gate Between Worlds this time was indeed too unusual. Who was General Yi? He was one of the Ten Founding Generals back then, and was now an Ambassador for Peace in outer space who was often sent to mediate conflict between others.


    Even if General Yi had been alone back then, he would have been more than enough to seal the Gate Between Worlds for a hundred years.


    But in that group which had joined hands to seal the Gate back then, there were still nine other people who were as awesome as General Yi!


    The Ten Founding Generals had sealed it together! How strong was the seal? The goal had been to ensure that Huaxiu nation would be protected from the Gate Between Worlds for at least a thousand years.


    But after just six years, fluctuations from the Gate had been detected once again �� one''s imagination could indeed run wild trying to figure out the reason behind it.


    But Wang Ling could already guess who was behind this mischief. It was the person who most wanted to cause chaos in order to conceal the fact of his resurrection...


    In any case, Wang Ling felt that it was indeed worth paying attention to this matter.

 Chapter 211: A Qigong Wave Without Waves...

    Chapter 211: A Qigong Wave Without Waves...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming''s identity as a transfer student was only a cover; after the military training drill was over, he would disappear. After the two brothers met privately on the roof, Wang Ling promised that after Wang Ming''s disappearance, he would erase the memories of the people who had been around him.


    As for the other unupied bed in the room, this was actually a deliberate decoy on Wang Ming''s part. Actually, he would be the only other person staying in the room.


    To avoid suspicious problems, the military instructors weren''t allowed to stay with the students during the military training, and they had their own separate dormitory building.


    After Dopey Guo had dragged Super Chen off to gather the military supplies and they both returned, they saw that there was one more new brother in the dorm. They instantly started chatting familiarly with him. For them to coincidentally get a transfer student during this military training period and who had also been dragged into the military training... both of them felt that Wang Ming''s identity wasn''t simple.


    The most crucial thing was that they couldn''t sense even the faintest hint of an aura on him. This aura concealment skill was really too powerful! If they used it during this survival drill, it could be a hugely advantageous weapon. In a situation where their auras couldn''t be detected at all, they could be "Voldemort" and hide in the grass and wait for a chance to make a move. This was definitely a great trick for confusing the enemy!


    "Which school was this brother at before?"


    Super Chen was very curious about Wang Ming''s identity. Currently, they had learned from Wang Ming''s mouth that he and Wang Ling had actually been neighbors who had grown up together.


    It was a tacit and mutual understanding that they would hide their rtionship as brothers.


    After Super Chen asked this question, everyone else looked eagerly at Wang Ming. Only Wang Lingy on the bed with his hands under his head. He wasn''t in the mood to go along with this idiocy, and he wasn''t worried that Wang Ming wouldn''t be able to integrate into the group.


    The reason was because this guy could make friends instantly �� also, he could lie casually. After all, all these "lies" had been directly made official. This maniption was so tant yet even the cultivation police hadn''t been able to discover any clues when they had checked his ID card.


    So faced with Super Chen''s question, Wang Ming answered almost without hesitation, "I studied in Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce."


    "Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce?" Super Chen was surprised because it was a school he had never heard of before.


    Dopey Guo patted his head and was also a little astonished in his heart. There were unexpectedly still things on this earth that he, Master of Dopey, didn''t know. He knew everything about all of the major high schools in Huaxiu nation; if there was something he was missing, there could only be one possibility.


    This Xiangxieshuige in Yunding Heavenly Pce was most likely a private institution...


    If it was a private institution, it was quite normal to not know about it. The government had made itpulsory for even those at the Golden Core stage to get an education, but it didn''t have to be at a public school since private schools and light sects were also other alternatives. Furthermore, private institutions generally didn''t ept students via online enrollment, and students got in through private connections... the main point was that those who entered these institutions were from wealthy and respectable families.


    Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut stared wide-eyed and bbergasted at this ssmate "Wang Xiaoer" in front of them �� it turned out that this guy was a big boss!


    The thing cultivators liked to do most was to swap experiences. It wasn''t easy to find a big boss from a private institution, and Super Chen and the other two worshiped Wang Ming fervently; because the name on Wang Ming''s card was Wang Xiaoer, Super Chen simply called him second brother 1 . "Second brother, I want to ask, what do they teach you in a private institution?"


    Wang Ming hummed and rubbed his chin, then answered after thinking for a bit, "The Turtle Wave Heart Sutra."


    "Turtle Wave Heart Sutra?" Dopey Guo opened his eyes wide. "Don''t tell me it''s the legendary heart sutra for cultivating the Turtle Qigong Wave 2 ? This is a heavenly technique... there are only a few people in the world who are able to grasp it!"


    "It doesn''t seem that hard." Wang Ming spread his hands. "Almost everyone in our school can basically do it. And let me tell you, the Turtle Qigong Wave is actually already out-of-date. It has too much momentum; as soon as you release it, the enemy is already able to detect it from a distance. Even if a technique looks showy, what use is it if it can''t defeat someone?!"


    "That''s true..." The three people nodded nomittedly.


    Wang Ming: "So now in the ''Turtle Wave Heart Sutra'' and using the Turtle Qigong Wave as a base, there''s a kind of qigong wave which our headmaster invented that can take someone down from thousands of li away without a sound and without causing any fluctuations."


    The three were petrified. "There is such an operation? What qigong wave is this? What''s it called?"


    Wang Ming''s eyes were slitted mysteriously, then he said two words, "Non-Showy Wave!"


    "Non-Showy Wave?"


    They were dumbfounded.


    What kind of cultivation technique was this?


    It was actually called Non-Showy Wave?


    Wang Ming continued, "Like I said just now, releasing a qigong wave without sound or even the slightest fluctuation is for the sake of looking less showy."


    After he said this, he slowly stood up. Looking out the window, he slowly took off his coat to reveal a sinewy body, then pointed to a red mark on his back. "For the sake of cultivating this technique, your second brother suffered a lot. The headmaster threw me deep into the mountain forest where I drank dew when I was thirsty, ate grasshoppers when I hungry, and wrestled with spirit beasts every day. This red mark is from when I was struck a blow while cultivating."


    Wang Ling dug at his ears and almost couldn''t continue listening, because that red mark was actually just a birthmark!


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Super Chen and the others sucked in sharp breaths and were crazy excited. "Second brother, you''re too awesome!"


    Wang Ming put his clothes back on and there was an unusually deep look in his eyes. Like the main character in Kung Fu Hustle who in the end defeated the Beast with his Buddhist Palm, he put his hands behind his back and calmly looked at the three people who were gazing at him in awe. "If you want to learn, I can teach you..."


    And so, with this type of supreme bluff, Wang Ming had alreadypletely yed these three individuals in a mere ten minutes of interaction.


    "Second brother, second brother, when can you exin the principle of this Non-Showy Wave to us?"


    "Second brother, what is the basic form for the ''Turtle Wave Heart Sutra''? Can you teach us? When we''re cultivating it, is there any specific point which we need to pay attention to?"


    "Points that need attention? No." Wang Ming smiled with a very gentle expression. "As long as you follow me in your cultivation, I guarantee that all of you will be able to achieve super high scores in the martial arts section of the college entrance examination!"


    After he said this, he didn''t forget to look at Wang Ling on the upper bunk. "This brother upstairs, aren''t you also going to take me as your master?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    I''ll just silently watch you be a pretentious prick...

 Chapter 212: ‘Fashionable’ Patriarch Reliance

    Chapter 212: ��Fashionable�� Patriarch Reliance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Whether the military training exercise could be considered arge-scale operation or not depended on the amount of money that had been invested into it and on the leaders who hade to observe the proceedings this time.


    There were quite a lot of leaders present for the six schools''bined military training exercise this time. Odd Zhuo was here as a representative of the General Administration of 100 Schools, and Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had alsoe. Additionally, all the headmasters of the six schools hade to serve as supervisors.


    The number of students involved this time was quiterge. The military training exercise was admittedly important, but the students'' safety was likewise a priority.


    At noon, Immortal Toya was called to another meeting. As the chief instructor for the military training this time, he also had an important responsibility to help ensure the students'' safety.


    In the meeting room, Secretary Dakang, Odd Zhuo, Headmaster Jin of No. 59 High School, Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High School, Headmaster Qian of Building Materials High School, Headmaster Sun of God Vision High School and Headmaster Hong of Prime Elevation High School, these two great leaders and five headmasters, had alle together.


    "Why isn''t Headmaster Yue of Reliance High School here yet?" Sitting on a long bench in the middle of the conference room, Secretary Dakang locked his fingers together and rested his chin on them. He frowned, a little unhappy.


    "I heard that Patriarch Reliance 1 just came out from seclusion; he''s on his way here now." As Reliance High School''s alliance partner this time, Headmaster Hong of Prime Elevation High School mediated the situation.


    "I knew that that brat would definitely bete..." The old Secretary sighed. "In those days, he was a seclusion maniac. Thinking back to before Reliance High School was set up, this guy established Reliance Sect and found a mountain to build it on. He pulled some elders and high-ranking officials over, then went into seclusion. When he came out of seclusion several hundred yearster, he didn''t even know how many disciples there were in the sect."


    Headmasters: "..."


    "Are Secretary Dakang and this Senior Patriarch Reliance from the same sect? How do you know all this?" Immortal Toya asked curiously on one side.


    "How could we possibly be from the same sect? I know this naturally because of the establishment of Reliance High School back then. It was because of a problem with the high school that I had had a lot of contact with him before." The old Secretary pressed his lips together. His gaze swept over everyone present as he smiled. "You all know that every school in Huaxiu nation has to be endorsed by our Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, right?"


    Everyone nodded. "Of course."


    The old Secretary said, "This endorsement naturally takes a while to process as it has to go through the government departments. After the application for setting up a school is submitted, the general examination and approval procedure takes fifteen working days."


    Headmaster Chen nodded. "That''s right, it indeed takes that long. In addition, the headmaster applying to set up the school has to show up in person to sign and provide a fingerprint, and to register the school''s address on the spot. Only then is the application approved."


    "That was the problem."


    Secretary Dakang smiled bitterly. "Back then, whenever Patriarch Reliance submitted his application papers, he would go into seclusion after that, and it would be for a hundred years each time..."


    Headmasters: "..."


    Secretary Dakang: "The main problem was that this guy would resubmit his papers each time aftering out of seclusion, and then he couldn''t help himself from going back in... in this way, our Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools received six applications one after another, and it took six hundred years for Reliance High School''s application to be confirmed. If it hadn''t been for these six hundred years, it would have been an old school that would be one thousand years old by now..."


    Headmasters: "..."


    There was silence in the conference room for a long time.


    After about five or six minutes, Odd Zhuo''s cellphone finally rang. "It''s news from Patriarch Reliance! A text message!"


    Secretary Dakang: "Oh? What did he say?"


    "He said..."


    Seeing the content of the text message, Odd Zhuo''s expression looked very unsightly. After a silent moment of consideration, in the end, he still read out Patriarch Reliance''s message: "Damn it! I just came out of seclusion, how can everyone be so quiet? Don''t you surf the Inte? How many hunks and beauties are there today? Is my favorite Cailian Zhenren there? I hear Immortal Toya is also there today? It''s this type of talented junior that I like. I''m still on the road, I''ll see youter, mwah mwah !"


    After Odd Zhuo finished reading, everyone in the room instantly drew in sharp breaths.


    "..." Immortal Toya wiped at his sweat. Hearing that Patriarch Reliance actually had a good impression of him, he felt a little ttered in his heart, but also questioned how urate the text was. "Director Zhuo... is this really from Senior Patriarch Reliance?"


    Odd Zhuo opened the profile photo, and after repeatedly confirming it, nodded his head to everyone''s incredulity. "It''s absolutely true, it''s real."


    "..."


    Everyone instantly felt that Patriarch Reliance''s image had copsed a little...


    Grand Patriarch Reliance was actually such an unconventional person! Was it because the Inte signal on Reliance Mountain was poor, and had only just been connected in the vige?


    "You don''t have to doubt it. That is unmistakably Patriarch Reliance''s tone." The corner of Secretary Dakang''s mouth twitched. "Although Patriarch Reliance is a seclusion maniac, his chosen seclusion spot for many years has been his hometown, Reliance Vige. The vige''s Inte signal is indeed not very good."


    Everyone: "..."


    Secretary Dakang: "But most regretfully... Patriarch Reliance has all along always thought himself a very fashionable person."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Another ten minutes passed, but Headmaster Yue of Reliance High School, Patriarch Reliance, had yet to show up.


    Odd Zhuo looked at his messages on his cellphone and saw that Patriarch Reliance had sent a second message. "Patriarch Reliance was in seclusion for a long time, and didn''t know that there''s an odd-even license te regtion in effect now. It seems that he had been speeding on his flying sword on the road, and was arrested. Right now, he''s still sorting it out at the police station."


    Everyone: "..."


    The old Secretary, who had been waiting a little impatiently, simply and directly took charge of the meeting. He turned to look at Headmaster Hong on one side. "Ignore him, let''s start our meeting first. Little Hong, your Prime Elevation High School and Reliance High School are in an alliance this time. If anythinges up in the meeting, you''ll be responsible for passing the information on."


    "Yes, Secretary." Headmaster Hong nodded.


    The meeting officially began.


    The old Secretary looked inside the little notebook he had prepared. He had put down a number of issues that they had to discuss in rtion to the military training exercise. After all, this survival drill was a pilot program which the six schools were participating in, so there were actually still a lot of holes in it. What they had to do now in this discussion was to find these holes in time and fill them.


    "General Yi has attached great importance to this exercise. Starting three months ago, he specially customized arge number of magic artifacts to be ced on the map for the students to use. This will greatly test the students'' ability to adapt and to use a magic artifact in flexible ways."


    The old Secretary said, "However, given the fact that some of the magic artifacts require moreplex operation, it won''t be easy for students to use them, and studying them may take a long time. Our group of experts think that this could significantly slow down the drill''s pace. What do you think?"

 Chapter 213: All of You Have Overlooked a Bug

    Chapter 213: All of You Have Overlooked a Bug


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The question which the old Secretary had raised was certainly not a superfluous one. If the magic artifacts weren''t easy to use, it would indeed greatly slow down the pace. The group of experts had predicted that from beginning to end, after over ten thousand people battled it out on the map to be thest ones standing and the oue of the contest was decided, the survival drill would take three days. This deadline would force students to enhance their ability to adapt and to work with one another. At the same time, this was the optimal time limit to ensure that it would be an exciting drill.


    But if the magic artifacts as an unpredictable factor would have an impact on the time limit, that would be disastrous.


    "How about limited drops of instruction manuals near the map?" Immortal Toya immediately asked.


    Secretary Dakang nodded. "I also thought about that. Moreover, we can make it into something like an electronic illustrated handbook. Students only need to scan a magic artifact, and the handbook will automatically exin it to them. This can also help students understand the characteristics of each magic artifact. What do you think?"


    Headmaster Jin of No. 59 High School shook his head. "I have no objections."


    "No objections." The others agreed one after another.


    "Good, then that''s settled." The old Secretary looked at the little notebook. "Then the next issue has to do with the number of people participating in the survival drill. In total, there are over ten thousand students, but the students from No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School together add up to less than eight hundred."


    This issue of parity in the military exercise was in fact a very serious one.


    "How can it be so little?" Headmaster Sun of God Vision High School frowned.


    Headmaster Chen sighed pitifully. "Even though right now we are key city candidates, we naturally can''tpare with true key city high schools. Our annual enrollment numbers are limited. Four hundred new enrollments is already the most we get every year..."


    With his remark, Headmaster Chen hadid bare the problem. A key city high school, on the other hand, could easily get a thousand enrollments every year.


    The other headmasters all had helpless expressions. They had actually overlooked such a problem. Even though a big highlight of this military training exercise was the contest between two key city high school candidates against four key city high schools, if student numbers weren''t equal, there in fact wouldn''t be any point to thispetition.


    "That''s why now, we can onlye up with checks and bnces in other ways," the old Secretary said. "In our survival drill this time, the students will be sent into the sky above the map using a magic array, and then they will be dropped together. I have a suggestion... what do you think about setting up the array so that the students of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School are dropped in zones where the magic artifacts are more concentrated?"


    "I have no objections."


    Headmaster Hong of Prime Elevation High School added, "This is indeed an unfair situation; I think we can also give each child from No. 60 High School and No. 59 High School an illustrated handbook of the magic artifacts. What do you think?"


    The other headmasters nodded their heads again. "Mm, that would be fine. We have noints."


    It was only eight hundred people; in the eyes of these headmasters, it was utter nonsense to think that this eight hundred could stand against over nine thousand students from the other four schoolsbined.


    "..."


    It was only Immortal Toya whose lips couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    There were only eight hundred students in total from No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School... but among them was Ling Zhenren this bug in the system!


    Immortal Toya felt that he could already see this story''s ending.


    "When will the transmission begin?" Headmaster Chen asked after they had more or less discussed everything.


    The old Secretary looked at the time and replied, "We''ll start tonight at six o''clock."


    "So soon? Don''t the students have training?"


    "It''s only in unexpected situations that we can test these children''s ability to adapt. As for the conventional military training, that can be carried out after the drill," said the old Secretary.


    Saying that, he turned his gaze to Odd Zhuo. "Is the transmission array ready?"


    Odd Zhuo nodded seriously. "Yes, everything''s been prepared. Before the children arrived at the military base, the transmission array had already been secretly set up around the dormitory building. Once the array is activated, all the students in the dormitory will be instantly sent to the map for the drill this time."


    Some of the headmasters were a little astonished when they heard this. They had initially thought that the students would need to assemble first before everyone entered the magic array together; they hadpletely never expected this type of operation. This meant that the students would be sent directly to the mappletely unprepared.


    Speaking up to this point, Odd Zhuo sighed lightly. "The only thing we''re missing now is the signature of Reliance High School''s Headmaster Yue. Once he signs, we''ll be able to activate the array."


    "Hm... call him right away. Tell him this is an order: I want him here in ten minutes. Otherwise, Reliance High School will straightaway lose the right to practice in the drill! And Little Zhuozi, tell him that if he isn''t here in ten minutes, his Reliance High School will very likely be demoted next year," said the old Secretary.


    Odd Zhuo: "Would this be too severe?"


    "Not at all." Secretary Dakang shook his head in pain and let out a sigh with deep feelings only he could understand. "He''s at the police station now, right? I''m worried that in the time he''s drinking tea, he''ll start thinking about going into seclusion."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    The sky in the western outskirts of Songhai city was crowded with stars. That evening, all the students were called back into the dormitory to fill in their camp handbooks with their details.


    Wang Ling knew that this had been deliberately arranged by the headmasters of the six schools with the purpose of gathering all the students inside the dormitory.


    He had already earlier on discovered the magic array which had been set up around the dormitory building. The survival drill this time was definitely going to be a sudden ambush; what the six headmasters were plotting in their hearts was clear as crystal to Wang Ling.


    The only thing that worried him a little was those exotic magic treasures which General Yi had developed. God knew what kind of crazy stuff they could pick up on the map this time.


    After filling in his handbook, he sat thinking on the bed. At that moment, there was movement outside the door �� it was Wang Ming returning with his three new little brothers.


    "Second brother, please take a seat!" As soon as they entered the room, Super Chen pulled a chair out like ackey for Wang Ming to sit in, then looked at Dopey Guo and Little Peanut. "You two, go and pour second brother a ss of water!"


    He then rolled up his sleeves and nned to help Wang Ming massage his shoulders. Just as he ced his hands on Wang Ming''s shoulders, the other man straightaway shivered. "What are you doing?"


    He turned his head to look at Super Chen.


    Super Chen answered truthfully, "Second brother just showed us how to cultivate the Non-Showy Wave, and it must have been hard on you. Our family is into physical education, and I learned from my dad how to knead acupuncture points. I just want to help second brother massage your shoulders."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, I''m not tired..."


    As Wang Ming said this, he actually felt a little diffident.


    Given his muggle body, he was keenly aware of what the consequences would be if this person at the Foundation Establishment stage massaged his shoulders.


    He couldn''t help sweating. He had just narrowly avoided having the bones in his shoulders shatter...

 Chapter 214: My Contemporaries Make Me Look Evil in Contrast

    Chapter 214: My Contemporaries Make Me Look Evil in Contrast


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was still June 14th and it was already five o''clock in the evening.


    From arriving at the military training base to applying for military supplies and then to filling in the handbook, today''s activities didn''t seem so packed, which actually made many students think that the military training this time wouldn''t be as tough as they''d imagined; as long as they got a good ranking for their schools during this survival drill, that should be fine.


    In the dorm, the students of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School had been housed in the same section. Some were consulting each other on battle tactics while others were chatting idly. The overall atmosphere was very rxed.


    At about half past five, Old Antique came to the rooms to check that all the students in the dorm were ounted for and make sure that none of them had been overlooked outside the dorm. Furthermore, he gave each person something: an electronic illustrated handbook the size of a person''s palm.


    But he didn''t exin what it was for, and went off with atiao stuck in his mouth.


    After studying it for a while, Super Chen still hadn''t figured it out.


    "Second brother, do you know what this is?" he asked.


    Hands folded behind his head, Wang Ming''s chair was tilted as he leaned back against the wall, his two long, straight legs crossed on the desk. He raised his eyes to give it an idle look, then promptly replied, "Isn''t it an electronic illustrated handbook? General Yi had gotten so many magic treasures produced en masse this time, so there are bound to be some that you wouldn''t know how to use. This illustrated handbook will probably prove very convenient once we enter the map."


    Saying this, Wang Ming smiled faintly. "Furthermore, this is probably something only our No. 60 High School and No. 59 High School have. The other four schools wouldn''t have gotten it. Thebined number of students from our two schools is just eight hundred in total, while the other four schools together have over nine thousand students. The numbers are simply not equal. This is most likely a handicap which the headmasters of the six schools devised after discussing it among themselves."


    The people in the dorm raised their heads, eyes instantly lighting up. There was even this type of operation?


    "But can we really bring this thing in? I heard that after entering the magic array, it will by default block anything that''s in storage space on the body, and won''t allow magic treasures to be brought into the map," said Little Peanut.


    Wang Ming narrowed his eyes and smiled. "It''s fine, the array has already been set up, so this electronic illustrated handbook isn''t part of its filter scope."


    At this moment, even Dopey Guo had no choice but to admire how knowledgeable this second brother Wang Ming was. Even he, the gossip expert, hadn''t known this matter, but this second brother had actually known of it.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    What rubbish, it was Wang Ming who had drawn out the blueprint for this magic array; it would be odd if this guy didn''t know about it!


    ...


    Time flew by, and it was close to 5:55 pm when the two Wang family brothers opened their eyes at the same time.


    They could both sense that the magic array outside the dormitory building was in the start-up phase.


    Wang Ling secretly opened his Heavenly Eye, and noticed that this round array wasn''t just any ordinary size, it was massive; it included almost all the dormitory buildings on the military training base. Furthermore, the array''s structure wasplicated and mutable; even first-ss array masters wouldn''t have been able to set up this array under six months.


    In fact, Wang Ming had started drawing up the ns two years ago. Though he didn''t have spirit energy, he had yed a key role in deploying the advanced mathematical operations and variousplex forms required to design the magic array.


    It was such arge array; using the Heavenly Eye to do a simple sweep of it, Wang Ling could already see a mix of several hundred thousand form designs. Only the strongest brain could have done this; a regr person really wouldn''t have been able to take it.


    This magic array was linked to a small world that had been created by an Almighty cultivator. Judging from the array''s structure alone, Wang Ling knew that time flowed at a different pace in the small worldpared with outside.


    Wang Ming got up and stood by the window as he looked at the faint glimmer of light outside. It looked a little like the light of an incandescentmp, but actually, it was the light emitted during the operation phase of the array. He mentally calcted that the array would bepletely activated in three minutes.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Ming checked the people in the dorm and noticed that Hero Guo had disappeared. He pointed to Dopey Guo''s bed. "Where is he? "


    Super Chen: "Dopey said he had a stomachache, so he went to the toilet."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ming: "..."


    ...


    At the same time, a dark space tunnel opened on the top of the dormitory building. Two hands stretched out of the tunnel to push its edges apart, and a figure struggled its way out.


    "Finally, we made it."


    Using Jiang Liuyue''s body, the old devil had arrived.


    In the stone ghost mask, Jiang Liuyue sensed the massive magic array around the dormitory building and was a little surprised. "This array is truly a masterpiece; an Almighty had to have been involved, otherwise there is no way this could have been set up. Furthermore, I can faintly sense that there are experts in the vicinity; the headmasters of the six schools and the Secretary of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools have gathered here. Senior, are you sure about this?"


    "My venerable self heard that one of the six school headmasters is Patriarch Reliance? Given my present state, apart from Patriarch Reliance and the old Secretary... I don''t have to worry about the others." The old devil let out a hmph . "Myst two defeats were because my venerable self had underestimated that junior called Killer Taoist. As long as that junior doesn''t show up to upset things, there''s nothing to be worried about."


    "That man seems to be connected to the cultivation forum." Jiang Liuyue smiled bitterly in the stone ghost mask. "Thest few times this person appeared was because our matter involved the cultivation forum''s Great Death-Courting Senior. Senior shouldn''t need to be so apprehensive today."


    "That''s right."


    The old devil nodded, and with a sh of spirit light, a blue g appeared in his hand.


    An array-guiding g?


    Jiang Liuyue was amazed in her heart. The array-guiding g was a very practical magic treasure which could move a pre-existing magic array''s location to apletely different one in an instant.


    But she had also heard that in the past, an uwful person had used this g and triggered a huge catastrophe. Therefore, as early as one thousand years ago, the array-guiding gs on the market had all disappeared. Worst of all, they weren''t sold even in the ck market or auction houses!


    It had to be said that the old devil was in the end the old devil. There were few people who could wield so many ancient treasures.


    "My venerable self has already set up an array in my small world to connect to the Gate Between Worlds."


    Holding the array-guiding g, the old devil sneered. "When my venerable self sneaks in alongside the students into the small world where the drill will be held, I''ll use the array-guiding g to open the Gate Between Worlds in that small world undetected. Then my venerable self will take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the vitality of thousands of students, thereby entering this world once again."


    Speaking up to this point, the old devil chuckled. "Do you know why my venerable self wasbeled the first devil in history?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "Why?"


    "Because there was no one else as vicious as me."


    The old devil said, "The reason why my venerable self can cause panic among the masses is because my contemporaries weren''t as wicked, so they made me look evil in contrast."


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."

 Chapter 215: Dopey Guo Spiraling Into the Sky

    Chapter 215: Dopey Guo Spiraling Into the Sky


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What the old devil said was in fact true. Anyone could stand out in their respective field depending on how they measured up against their contemporaries.


    There was some basis for this thinking, as every viin in history could demonstrate. Some tried to reach a deceitfulpromise with the main character through a PY trade, but it backfired on them and got them killed; some pretended to ept disciples with the intent of devouring their souls and flesh, but in the end they failed and self-destructed; and some held their banners high before battle, thinking that they would definitely win, but in the end they were beaten up so badly that even their own mothers couldn''t recognize them.


    The old devil thought, moreover, that all viins shared a distinctive characteristic: they talked too much...


    ...


    With less than a few minutes to go before the array was activated, Master of Dopey was still clutching his stomach in pain in the military training dorm toilets. He didn''t know what he had eaten today that was inexplicably causing his stomach to hurt.


    He crouched over the squat toilet, hands gripping the wall handles on both sides and his entire person looked like it was about to copse.


    What on earth had he eaten?


    He felt that his brain had already lost its ability to think.


    Oh... right.


    Just as he was about topletely copse, he remembered something.


    It wasn''t something that he had eaten today. He recalled when he had walked through the school corridor yesterday, and he had eaten a new dish which Mother Juan had created. It had been a rice dish, where she had turned the rice into shaved ice. Mother Juan had even given it a very nice-sounding name, "fan bing bing 1 ." Back then, she had been trialing this dish in the corridor...


    The issue was that he had only eaten one mouthful! Also, he hadn''t felt any difort at the time.


    Covering his stomach, Dopey Guo wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.


    At that moment, he was amazed to discover that Mother Juan''s ck cuisine had been elevated once again... it now actually had a dyed effect, which was just too scary!


    ...


    The minutes ticked by, and when Dopey Guo looked weakly at the time, he discovered that it was almost six o''clock. He had already been in the toilet for more than ten minutes...


    It was at that moment that he saw the tiles under his feet unexpectedly start to tremble slightly.


    An earthquake?


    Dopey Guo felt it was doubtful; the tremors didn''t feel strong enough to be an earthquake.


    Just then, he saw a white light shine through the partition cracks from the next cubicle.


    Na... nani 2 ?!


    Dopey Guo was so scared he pissed, and in the next moment, he felt his body gradually be nothingness as he followed a dense rolling cloud of mist ahead of him. He could feel himself being dragged down an endless passage toward a new map by a strange force.


    Am I crossing over?


    By the time he reacted, he could already feel strong sts of wind blowing between his legs.


    He was astonished when he realized that he had actually been directly teleported while he had been taking a dump, and now, he was spiraling into the sky 3 with bare buttocks...


    ...


    In the conference room of the military training base on the western outskirts of Songhai city, the old Secretary sat on a long bench and looked at the big TV screen in front of him. In the lower right corner of the screen was a radar, and it showed countless red dots densely packed together. "The transmission array has already been activated, right? Have the numbers been confirmed?"


    "Yes, they''ve already been confirmed." Standing next to the old Secretary, Odd Zhuo was reporting the details. "Before the transmission array was officially opened, we had already asked the teachers leading their school teams to carefully confirm that all the students were filling in the camp handbook inside the dorm. Some of them weren''t in their rooms, but they were in the toilets... no one was overlooked."


    The old Secretary nodded. "Mm, that''s good."


    In... the toilet?


    In the conference room, several of the headmasters couldn''t help the way the corners of their mouths twitched.


    They could already imagine the shock of the students who were suddenly transported away while still taking a dump or peeing. In this situation, would they be so scared that they''d suck their shit or piss right back in?


    The old Secretaryughed. "An unexpected situation, now that''s reality. Don''t we need to really see the students for who they are?"


    "The old Secretary is right..."


    Odd Zhuo sweated a little. "Currently, they are in the ascending stage. After the array sends them to the map, it will automatically direct them up to a height of five kilometers, and finally let them all down at the same time, leaving them free to choose where they want tond."


    "What about safety? Are there any problems?"


    "Rest assured, old Secretary, General Yi personally set up this small world. Their descent will be slowed down once they are a hundred meters from the ground."


    Odd Zhuo continued reporting the situation. "The instructors in charge of the survival drill have also entered the map; their radar signals are blue. As the chiefmander, Senior Immortal Toya will ensure that the students remain safe during the drill. The magic artifacts were all specially created for the small world. Once the small world judges that a student''s vital point has been hit, the body will emit green smoke, and the student will be considered out."


    The rules for survival and the elimination mechanism this time were actually easy to understand, and were simpler than those for the previous spirit sword exchange meet.


    As Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools in Songhai city, it could be said that Odd Zhuo had worked his heart out on this n; from the moment the higher-ups had given him this task, he had spared no effort in formting the process and guidelines this time, and hade up with contingency ns for every kind of situation that might happen.


    This was because he knew that shifu was a person who had always disliked troublesome matters, and liked to keep a low profile...


    But however meticulously prepared a n was, it was almost impossible for it to be perfectly soundproof.


    Standing next to the old Secretary, Odd Zhuo''s face looked a little troubled. "Secretary Dakang, I''ve just received information saying that there are fluctuationsing from the Gate Between Worlds again, and the coordinates are near us."


    Gate Between Worlds?


    The old Secretary frowned, feeling that this was a bit too much of a coincidence. With a solemn expression, he lowered his head and said, "Back then, General Yi and I joined hands in a group of ten people to seal the Gate Between Worlds. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to undo the seal on the Gate in such a short time. I have a feeling that someone is causing mischief behind the scenes."


    "The fact that the coordinates of the Gate''s fluctuations are so close to us is bad."


    "It''ll be terrible if it''s dangerous to the children."


    "Old Secretary, should we call for reinforcements?"


    "We can keep that as a contingency n, let''s check the situation first." The old Secretary waved his hand and frowned as he said, "In any case, the headmasters of the six schools and I are here. We must be fully responsible for the safety of the students."


    Odd Zhuo was extremely surprised; he hadpletely never expected that the old Secretary would actually use reinforcements as a backup n. "Is the Gate Between Worlds truly that terrifying?"


    "When the demon army retreated back then, ten of us joined hands to shut the Gate. After that, we calcted that ourbined power had been almost a billion jin , which had been barely enough for us to push the Gate shut. But each of us had held some power in reserve and we hadn''t used all of our strength since we hadn''t expected the Gate to be that heavy..."


    The old Secretary looked like he was reminiscing about a lot of things, then he got up and sighed. "If the Gate Between Worlds reappears, I''ll shut it at all costs, even if I have to sacrifice this old life. If the demon army rises up once again, that will be very bad for us."

 Chapter 216: Wang Ming’s Counterattack

    Chapter 216: Wang Ming��s Counterattack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The survival world wasrge and boundless.


    This was a small world which General Yi had specially prepared, and the spirit energy here was very abundant. As soon as the students entered this small world, they were slowly lifted up in the air by the array''s power before finally stopping at a distance of about five kilometers above the ground.


    Using his Heavenly Eye, Wang Ling found the boundary support in the center of the small world; at the very top of the boundary support was a t teau, and it was surrounded by a lot of rugged mountain roads. He realized that these roads had all been designed to allow people to reach the mountain teau. For someone with a long-range magic weapon, the summit of the boundary support would be an advantageous position for an ambush. Beyond the boundary support was an urban area, with various tall buildings and replicatedndmarks.


    Apart from that, Wang Ling also noticed that past the horizon of the small world in all directions, at the furthest point that the Heavenly Eye could see, there was a ck, dense fog which hovered beyond the sea.


    This dense fog wasn''t some kind of demon spirit, but was also an elimination mechanism of thepetition system. After everyone had touched down, this ck fog would slowly begin to roll in. There was a very high chance that those who zealously continued fighting or who got carried away with collecting magic treasures would be engulfed by the ck fog. The small world would then automatically consider them eliminated.


    This military training exercise thus not only tested the students'' ability to adapt, but would also teach them to know when to act; the Foundation Establishment stage was the period when students were introduced more fully to cultivation, and for cultivators at this stage, the biggest weakness was greed.


    The sky''s wide expanse was scattered with fully over ten thousand people as one by one they appeared in position. Looking around indifferently, Wang Ling noticed many of his schoolmates as well as allies from No. 59 High School.


    He couldn''t see his idiot second brother''s figure, and even Super Chen and the others had been sent to who knew where.


    Well, whatever...


    Wang Ling kneaded his brow. Anyway, it would be enough to justy low and slowly develop 1 in thispetition like Teacher Pan had said to do.


    He didn''t want to fight anyone, because he knew that in the outside world, that bunch of people in the surveince room could follow each student''s movement by radar; he didn''t want his performance to be too obvious.


    Quite a long period of time passed.


    He realized that the array was starting to fluctuate again, and everyone who had been frozen in ce high in the sky began to fall.


    In the end, Wang Lingnded securely in a desert; it had the least number of people, so he could avoid most of the students participating in thepetition.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one with this idea. Roughly over a hundred people had chosen tond in the desert outside the city.


    Thepetition would be the most intense in the city center, and it was very likely that magic treasures were already starting to be snatched up in a frenzy as soon as peoplended. Those who had chosen the desert for the sake of survival were nning to wait for the "drop as boxes" 2 , since ording to thepetition rules, after the small world had determined someone was out, survivors could pick up all the magic treasures which the eliminated person had been carrying.


    Let''s see what''s nearby first...


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. Though there were more than a hundred people in the desert, at the moment there was no sign of them.


    The desert environment was terrible. It was over thirty degrees hotter here than in the city center. It was deathly lonely, with the wind whistling endlessly, stirring up the sand, and not even a weed to be seen.


    If a person couldn''t find something like a flying sword to pick up here, the ck fog on the horizon would spread to this area, and whoever was in the desert would be dead for sure given the distance from here to the city center.


    Just as Wang Ling was about to start looking around his surroundings, the sand under his feet suddenly caved in, and a hole the size of a person appeared. Then, following a spirit light, Wang Ming actually climbed out of the hole..


    An underground escape talisman?


    Wang Ming pulled off the painfully tight safety goggles. "As expected, I''m still not very familiar with using spirit talismans... the underground escape talisman is not very suitable for use in sand. If I hadn''t been careful, I would probably have been buried before I could climb out."


    Wang Ling stared at this hole in the sand, lost in deep thought. "..." This guy didn''t have spirit energy, so how could he have used a spirit talisman?


    "In the team I brought with me this time, I''m the only one who can''t use spirit energy. But General Yi gave me this." Saying that, Wang Ming pulled out a golden talisman from his pants pocket and said a little gleefully, "General Yi personally made this talisman, which is connected to his spirit energy as a source. As long as I have this on me, I''ll be able to use magic artifacts. But there''s a time limit to it, which is just a few days... today, I, your elder brother, can finallyunch a counterattack!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    As he spoke, Wang Ming rolled up his sleeve to reveal his wristwatch. This was a watch that only internal staff members had. To prevent the possibility of students exchanging information with each other, the array had already filtered out their wristwatches before sending them here.


    "I''ve just blocked your signal, so now you don''t have to worry about your actions being monitored by the people outside. And look..." Wang Ming made use of the simple positioning system on the wristwatch, and a disc appeared in the air. This was in fact a radar. "Ling, there seems to be quite a few people nearby. Do you want to go ambush them and ept a delivery 3 ?"


    Speaking up to this point, he patted Wang Ling on the shoulder and gave him a brilliant smile which showed off his gleaming white teeth. "Don''t worry, brother will protect you!"


    Wang Ling was stupefied. "..."


    How did a maintenance worker like you suddenly be a yer?!


    ...


    The two brothers walked on. They crossed a sand dune and found some cacti scattered in the desert ahead of them.


    The desert was so hot that there hadn''t even been a stalk of weed in the area Wang Ling hadnded in earlier. The appearance of these cacti here then could already be considered a uniquendscape scene in this desert.


    They hid behind an unscientifically huge cactus for a bit, but after thirty minutes or so, there still wasn''t any sign of anyone else.


    Though the distance was very far, Wang Ling could already hear sounds of an intense "firefight" happening in the city center. That was the sound of various magic treasures colliding with each other; it had been less than half an hour since they had arrived in this small world, and already roughly several hundred people had been eliminated.


    The current number of people remaining was clearly written in the air above the boundary support''s Pingding 4 Mountain: 9723... and the number kept declining.


    In the desert, on the other hand, there wasn''t the slightest bit of movement; if it wasn''t because Wang Ling could still sense these people''s auras, or if Wang Ming hadn''t been able to see their signals on the radar, no one would have thought that there were actually still a hundred people here.


    Most importantly, this was a desert! The ce with the worst environment in the whole of the small world...


    After about an hour, Wang Ling raised his head. The wind was still whistling through the desert and kicking up sand, and there was a field of clouds above his head, but as far as the eye could see, there wasn''t even an ant around.


    At this unexpected tranquility, Wang Ming couldn''t help looking at the sky as he began to doubt his life: this was just too damn calm!

 Chapter 217: Ouqimanman

    Chapter 217: Ouqimanman


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    All his life, Wang Ming had never experienced what it was like to personally wield a magic treasure, so this was actually a rare opportunity for him.


    Unfortunately, his fantasy of fighting back had already hit a wall before it had even gotten off the ground.


    This bunch of people were really too good atying low!


    For a full hour and a half, there wasn''t even the slightest movement �� even the red dots on the radar hadn''t moved. It looked like everyone was nning to keep still and wait to ept a delivery! Moreover, there wasn''t a single magic treasure on the ground as far as the eye could see; this location was the worst and horribly bare!


    Time flowed at a different rate in the small world. Although the military training drill was tost three days, that was ording to time in the outside world. If you couldy low while that toxic fog continued to close in, you could at the very least end up ranked in the top one hundred.


    They had to find a way to stir up things; this was much too boring!


    Wang Ling knew that this mad scientist cousin of his had never been a person who could remain inactive for very long.


    Just as this idiot second brother wasmenting in his heart about how boring it was, suddenly there was a bright light high up in the air, and a square box slowly drifted down.


    An airdrop?


    "There could be something good in it," Wang Ming said. "ording to thew of checks and bnces in this drill, this desert is probably the ce with the fewest magic treasures, so if an airdrop happens here, the things inside must be very valuable! Talismans, elixirs... there might even be snacks!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wait... snacks?!


    Wang Ming cupped his chin and smiled as he looked at Wang Ling. "Snacks were my idea. When we were creating the airdrops, I got them to putrge snack gift packs inside. These will help people to keep calm and break up the loneliness of long waits. Oh, by the way... there are crispy noodle snacks in the gift pack. Want to check it out?"


    For some reason, Wang Ling, who had had an indifferent attitude toward this survival contest since the beginning, suddenly became a little more interested.


    ...


    It had to be said that Wang Ming''s trick had been brilliant.


    Now that they had a target, he noticed that Wang Ling''s attitude was now a lot more seriouspared with his indifference before. It was clear that previously, he had just been using his Heavenly Eyezily, but now he was keeping it open the whole time as they forged forward in the direction of the airdrop.


    Wang Ming knew that for Wang Ling to keep his Heavenly Eye open for long periods of time was actually very difficult. This was because his Heavenly Eye was a little special; when it was activated, Wang Ling''s pupils would take on an extraordinary color that would gradually turn golden and in the end eventually bloom like three petals of a golden flower.


    He would look like he was wearing colored contact lenses, and it made him so good-looking it was a crime.


    Wang Ming remembered seeing the ultimate Heavenly Eye once when he had been ying hide-and-seek with Wang Ling as kids. Seeing it again after all these years, he didn''t think that it would make him feel like it had been a lifetime ago.


    In his heart, he was well aware that this memory was tinged with a trace of envy, but it was steeped even more in nostalgia...


    Wang Ling was indeed very strong, but looking back on the past, returning to that time when they were kids would be very hard.


    Wang Ming often thought that if he had developed the talisman seal earlier on back then, maybe Wang Ling would have been more outgoing now, or at the very least, he wouldn''t be so anti-social.


    "The location of the airdrop is up ahead." Wang Ming pointed out the direction. Previously, Wang Ling hadn''t been too attentive in scouting out this desert with his spiritual senses; in fact, it wasn''t apletely empty ce �� it actually had a nnedndmark.


    It was a ce that looked like ruins and which could only be found in the desert.


    Instead of choosing to directly teleport there, Wang Ling inched closer bit by bit, because he had already smelled the conspiracy in the air from far away.


    There was definitely an ambush waiting at the airdrop''s location.


    If he teleported suddenly, this type of skill would look like a bug in the system, and it would be bad if someone reported it as an anomaly!


    ...


    As far as one could tell, the ruins were surrounded by broken stone walls which were very high. Contained inside were giant stone arrangements and several ancient stone temples.


    Wang Ming chose to steer clear of the front of the ruins, and instead moved along the side. The front was brightly lit, and walking in the sun would grab too much attention. A huge stone wall ran down the side, and it was a good decision to enter the location from the shadow which the wall cast.


    But just as they approached their target, Wang Ming immediately stopped when he noticed a red dot on the radar, which showed that someone was behind the stone wall. "That brother up ahead,e out. I can already see you!"


    Wang Ling really couldn''t help swearing in his heart. This radar truly defied the heavens!


    The person behind the stone wall actually had concealed himself very well. Wang Ling thought that if it had been anyone else passing by, they might have never sensed that there was a person hidden here.


    After a brief moment, Super Chen stepped out from behind the stone wall. "Second brother, you''re awesome, I hid myself so well, but you could still find me!"


    "So it was you."


    Wang Ming stared at the cushion in Super Chen''s hands with an astonished expression. "Is this... a hassock?"


    "Yep; what''s more, it''s an eighth-grade hassock!"


    Super Chen smiled. "I found it when I was looking for all of you. I was able to sense second brother''s aura from far away."


    "Your luck''s pretty good, you managed to pick up the eighth-grade hassock so quickly." Wang Ming looked astonished because this was the top perception-type magic treasure in this survival contest. The students here were all at the Foundation Establishment stage, so the perception range of their spiritual senses was limited. However, as long as they were sitting on this hassock when they were using their spiritual senses, their perception range could be expanded up to fifty times! With this eighth-grade hassock, it was like having a portable radar.


    "Have you seen anyone else?" Wang Ming asked.


    "I came from the outskirts, and saw a few people on my way here. Most of them are now moving around in groups. I haven''t seen Little Peanut or Dopey, who knows where those two went running off to," Super Chen answered honestly. "By the way... do you need anything? I picked up a lot of things along the way."


    Saying this, he took out a small golden silk bag, startling Wang Ming once again. "Eighth-grade storage bag? Where did you find this?"


    This was the magic treasure with thergest storage capacity in the entire survival contest. In order to survive long enough in thispetition, it was essential to find a magic treasure with a huge storage space. Therger the storage space, the more supplies that could be collected and stored away during thepetition.


    Staring at the eighth-grade storage bag, Wang Ming couldn''t help sucking in a sharp breath.


    This guy''s luck was too good, it was simply ouqimanman 1 !


    "I just picked up stuff on the road that people overlooked."


    Super Chen scratched his head and said a little bashfully, "On the way here, I came across two groups of people fighting each other. It seemed like the Xiao n disciple from God Vision High School had identally killed his teammates in an explosion. Then a bunch of girls with knives were chasing another guy from God Vision High School."


    Wang Ming frowned: "Was it infighting?"


    "Didn''t seem like it. It looked like a rtionship problem." Super Chen thought for a moment, then said with some surprise, "I think I heard someone call that boy Brother Cheng 2 ..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 218: A Devil and Also a Devoted Lover

    Chapter 218: A Devil and Also a Devoted Lover


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The old devil appeared on Pingding Mountain on the top of the boundary support in Jiang Liuyue''s body. Looking down at the expanse of the small world, he felt a little excited in his heart. "I''ve finally infiltrated this ce; I''m one step closer to achieving my master n!"


    "Lord Devil Emperor, this survival contest is being monitored from outside, and it seems that a hundred people have entered this small world to protect the students... is this really okay?" In the stone ghost mask, Jiang Liuyue voiced her doubts.


    "Before I entered this small world, I wrapped myself in the fog from the Purple Gold Gourd, so the world was unable to detect me at all. Given the strength of that bunch of juniors, none of them are capable of sensing my aura at all."


    The old devil smiled coldly. "Besides, I feel that this time, my n has simply been blessed by the heavens! Beside the fact that this small world can''t sense my presence, my venerable self can also absorb the spirit energy here at abandon... It''ll take an immense source of spirit energy to use the array-guiding g to transfer this magic array and open the Gate Between Worlds, as well as to start the ancient array so that it can absorb the vitality needed for reconstructing the human body on the skeleton. My venerable self had been worried about insufficient spirit energy, but that''s not a problem now.


    "Maier, once my flesh is restored, I''lle for you..." On the boundary support, the old devil took a deep breath, and a spirit light emerged in his hand. Through the stone ghost mask, Jiang Liuyue saw a crescent-shaped jade pendant in the old devil''s palm.


    "Lord Devil Emperor, this is..."


    "The pendant my first love gave to me." The old devil looked at the pendant with unexpected tenderness in his eyes. "But unfortunately, she died a thousand years ago, and my venerable self has frozen her body in ice."


    Hearing this, Jiang Liuyue was a little surprised. She had never thought that the old devil would in fact be a devoted lover.


    "Previously, my venerable self had always been looking for a way to revive her, but just as I had found a reliable method, Yi Jianchuan that brat targeted me, and we fought for countless days. All my spirit energy waspletely exhausted, and it took a long time for my energy source to recover. Thus, her resurrection has also always been dyed." The old devil gripped the crescent pendant in his hand. "To resurrect herpletely, my venerable self will need to turn the wheel of time and find her reincarnation."


    Speaking up to this point, the old devil gave the stone ghost mask a look. "When the timees, I may need your help then."


    Jiang Liuyue was silent for a moment before she replied, "It is junior''s bounden duty to help Lord Devil Emperor with his request."


    "Good."


    The old devil nodded, then looked up at the number of people left. Now, it was just under 9300.


    He needed to set up the array for absorbing vitality as soon as possible. Otherwise, the number would only get smaller and smaller.


    But before that, a good cover was equally important. Looking at the dwindling number, the old devil took a deep breath. "Then, let''s open the Gate Between Worlds first, as we''re running out of time."


    Searching his surroundings, he discovered a vast desert to the northwest. "The ruins there look like it might be a good ce to hide. Let''s open the Gate Between Worlds there."


    Saying that, spirit light blossomed in his right hand.


    Instantly, the array-guiding g swiftly turned into an invisible light and flew toward the ruins at a lighting speed.


    ...


    In the huge shadow of a stone wall on the side of the ruins, Super Chen was sharing his spoils.


    The eighth-grade storage bag could really hold so much stuff that it had straightaway made Super Chen rich.


    There were a lot of things in it. Apart from the eighth-grade hassock which Super Chen carried, there was also a fourth-grade hassock, plus some spirit talismans and top quality magic treasures in the storage bag.


    There were five underground escape talismans, three aura concealment talismans, three armor-prating talismans, one top-ss spirit sword, one pair of top-ss spirit boots, one eighth-ss immortal sword, and some qi and blood elixirs.


    These things were actually not of much use to Wang Ling. He might not have brought Jingke here, but the might of his casual one-finger qi sword, even when he wasn''t beingpletely serious and was restricted by the talisman seal, was already almost on par with a top-ss holy weapon.


    Of course, the eighth-grade storage bag still contained a few things that even Wang Ling couldn''t figure out. General Yi had used his own imagination to create these magic treasures, just like for the spirit sword exchange meet thest time. But the difference was that during the previous meet, the magic treasures then had all just been balls of data and virtual simtions.


    The magic treasures now were all the real deal!


    For example, there was a small, ridged wooden board... Wang Ling had utterly no idea what its use or meaning was.


    "This is a godly weapon!"


    Wang Ming raised the board and couldn''t help sighing. "I never thought you would find this!"


    Back then, Super Chen had snatched everything up in a hurry, so he hadn''t had the time to use the electronic illustrated handbook to check the board''s origin. "What is this?"


    Wang Ming answered without hesitation, "Washboard."


    Wang Ling and Super Chen: "..."


    ...


    In order not to make Super Chen suspicious, Wang Ling didn''t bother to be polite and selected a top-ss spirit sword to carry, plus an extra second-grade storage bag. Actually, he wouldn''t have been worried even if he didn''t have a storage bag, because he could put things into the vision field of his Heavenly Eye.


    Wang Ming was even less polite, and basically emptied out the bag. On the way here, he had picked up several lousy things and the only talisman he had possessed before was the underground escape talisman which he had used when he had been looking for Wang Ling.


    He hadn''t used General Yi''s golden talisman enough yet!


    Boom !


    The three of them packed up the items and were about to set out when there was a rumbling sound from the ruins.


    "That''s the location of the airdrop. A fight''s broken out!"


    Wang Ming stealthily checked the radar, and found that there were several red spots gathered inside the ruins. There were six people in all, in at least two or three groups.


    Secretly, the three individuals saw five young men next to the airdrop box, and each one was carrying a spirit sword. Wherever they pointed their sword tips, the rocks and sand on the ground would follow their movements and solidify into a wall.


    "Earth-wood spirit spell? These five people are from Reliance High School." Super Chen hid behind the stone wall and secretly observed them.


    This was unexpectedly a battle with unequal numbers.


    This scene made Wang Ming sigh privately in his heart; five against one... it was very likely over for that person.


    But soon, they noticed that something wasn''t right �� the five people were in fact on the defensive.


    On the other side stood a young man in purple from God Vision High School. In front of these five people''s earth-wood spirit spell, the youth''s lips tilted upward slightly, and he justughed lightly. "Reliance High School, it''s over!"


    With a bzzt , mes instantly rushed forth from his arm and smashed into that barrier before surging up into the sky in a fiery ze. The intense spiritual pressure awed Super Chen and his scalp turned numb.


    This God Vision High School youth was too strong �� Super Chen felt that though they were both in Grade One, his strength couldn''t match the other party''s power at all.


    The mes that streaked out from the youth''s palm was like an invincible cannon which directly blew the barrier into smithereens in almost a split second; it was a huge disparity in strength, and the five disciples from Reliance High School were unable to withstand it at all. When the stone wall was sted apart, they were all flung into different directions as green smoke drifted up from their bodies.


    An eliminated disciple pounded the ground with his fist and red at the youth in front of him. "Who are you?"


    "You''ve already been eliminated and confirmed dead by the small world. Logically, you shouldn''t be speaking."


    The youth moved closer with slow steps, then stretched out his fingers. The storage bags on the five individuals were firmly pulled away by spirit energy to drop into the youth''s hand. He smiled. "The ancestral pulling palm is as useful as always."


    The eliminated disciple still wouldn''t give up and asked again, "Are you a disciple of the Xiao n?"


    The youth in purple maintained his arrogant attitude as he stared at the disciple on the ground. Narrowing his eyes, he smiled and said, "I am Xiao Yuncheng, from the Xiao n''s outer sect."

 Chapter 219: You Are Already Dead...

    Chapter 219: You Are Already Dead...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Xiao Yuncheng?"


    In the dark, Super Chen immediately frowned when he heard the youth in purple introduce himself.


    Wang Ming turned his head to looked at him. "Do you know this person?"


    "Several years ago when I was in junior high, I participated in a five-kilometer marathon as a school representative. I believe it was this person who beat me. Though I ced second, the difference was really too great." Super Chen sighed and said, "I learnedter that this Xiao Yuncheng was a disciple who was ranked first in the Xiao family''s outer sect. If he can smoothly enter a good university in two years'' time, there''ll be absolutely no problem for him to be promoted to the inner sect."


    Wang Ling stared expressionlessly at this youth in purple; this person was very talented, and stronger than the majority of No. 60 High School''s Grade One students. Putting himselfpletely aside, the only other person from the elite ss who could probably fight this Xiao Yuncheng on the same level was Lotus Sun.


    After "killing" all the five students from Reliance High School, the youth in purple began searching through their storage bags.


    He fixed his eyes on one of the eliminated disciples. "Have you already picked up what was in the airdrop?"


    The eliminated disciple was very tough. "Hehe, the dead can''t talk... go search it yourself~"


    Xiao Yuncheng shrugged helplessly; he could only personally confirm it himself. When he turned his head, the five disciples of Reliance High School had already disappeared.


    When the green fog which represented an elimination came out, the small world''s elimination rule would take effect: any student that gave off the green fog would automatically be sent away after one minute.


    " Ai , what a bunch of crap."


    Xiao Yuncheng sneered in his heart as he searched the airdrop box.


    After a while, he revealed a slightly startled expression. "This is...?!"


    Then, he quickly put whatever had been in the airdrop box into his own storage bag.


    "It seems there was something good in the airdrop box!" At a distance, Super Chen saw the youth in purple rapidly direct spirit light into his storage bag. His movements were so quick that Super Chen couldn''t see exactly what he had taken.


    Following that, he again heard Xiao Yuncheng grumble. "Hm? There''s arge snack gift pack in here?"


    He took out a delicately wrapped gift box, opened it, and searched inside for a moment before pulling out a pack of crispy noodle snacks and throwing it on the ground disinterestedly. "Shit! Why is this airdrop box full of trash..."


    At these words, Wang Ling''s face instantly darkened.


    That was an aura that Xiao Yuncheng had never sensed before.


    He felt eyes fixed on his back.


    In the next moment, an unusual scene unfolded above the ruins. ck clouds rolled in like a shroud and lightning like silver serpents danced in the air.


    Pale with fright, Xiao Yuncheng raised his head. This was the small world''s godly punishment exercise.


    For the survival system this time, the godly punishment bombardment zone would indeed randomly appear on the map, but there was supposed to be a public reminder five minutes before the godly punishment fell.


    Xiao Yuncheng didn''t understand �� how had he suddenly wound up in this godly punishment zone?!


    Hurriedly, the youth man in purple was about to go and hide in a nearby stone temple to avoid the godly punishment.


    But it was toote.


    Like justice raining down from above [1. This phrase is from the game "Overwatch."], this godly punishment caught Xiao Yunchengpletely off guard.


    By the time he came back to his senses, he saw a wisp of green smoke already drifting up from his body...


    Under that godly punishment''s tremendous pressure, the small world had unexpectedly already deemed him dead!


    "..."


    In the dark behind the stone wall, Wang Ming stared at Xiao Yuncheng who was already starting to fade, and covered the wry smile on his face.


    It was clear as crystal in his heart.


    This was a murder that had beenmitted all because of a pack of crispy noodle snacks.


    ...


    Before Xiao Yuncheng had vanished, in the conference room in the outside world, many screens were shing.


    The old Secretary, Odd Zhuo and the headmasters of the six schools were all watching the survival contest.


    "Purple attire, is that the God Vision High School uniform? That young man is doing well," the old Secretary praised. "Was that one-on-five fight just now recorded?"


    "Yes, we have specialists who willpile these wonderful fight scenes into a highlight reel," Odd Zhuo replied.


    Headmaster Sun of God Vision High School smiled. "Old Secretary, you''re too kind, that child is our school''s Xiao Yuncheng."


    The old Secretary stroked his chin. "Is he a Xiao family disciple?"


    Headmaster Sun nodded. "He''s currently the number one disciple in the Xiao family''s outer sect. Toe this far has actually not been easy for him."


    The old Secretary: "Why do you say that?"


    Headmaster Sun: "An outer sect disciple of the Xiao n doesn''t receive as many resources as inner sect disciples. I know quite a bit about Xiao Yuncheng, this student. He has no grandfather, sister, or confidante in his circle. Because of his spirit root, he is unable to delve deep into the art of alchemy which the Xiao n is very proud of. He doesn''t have the usual habit of frequenting auctions or the underground market, and instead is wholeheartedly absorbed in cultivation... don''t you think it''s been very hard for this student?"


    Headmasters: "..."


    "This boy indeed hasn''t had it easy."


    The old Secretary looked at the screen, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yuncheng who was now searching the airdrop box. He then saw the young man take out a snack gift box, and then pull out a pack of crispy noodle snacks from it, which he then threw on the ground in disappointment.


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the conference room saw Xiao Yuncheng''s back unexpectedly emit green smoke...


    How did he die?!


    No one could see clearly how this had happened. Headmaster Sun stood up agitatedly. "Can the killer''s profile be brought up?"


    "The broadcast image will automatically switch to the scene of the fight. In a case like this, if someone had chosen to secretly assassinate him from a distance, the image can''t be traced," Odd Zhuo replied as he shook his head.


    "How can that be..."


    Headmaster Sun sat down, a little dazed. He felt like tearing his hair out; Xiao Yuncheng was the main force of his God Vision High School! He hadn''t even made it into thest nine thousand before he had actually been dispatched just like that!


    Odd Zhuo stared at the thread of green smokeing out of Xiao Yuncheng''s back on the screen, and it seemed that he had realized something.


    In fact, he had neglected to mention a point just now. There was actually a second circumstance that could exin the wisp of green smoke drifting out of Xiao Yuncheng''s back: to avoid things from bing too serious while the students fought in this survival contest, General Yi had also specially set up an automatic assessment mechanism in the small world. When the world determined that a person was in a situation where death was inescapable, the smoke would waft out automatically.


    Judging from Xiao Yuncheng''s action of throwing the crispy noodle snacks away, Odd Zhuo at that moment in fact had alreadypletely understood.


    He knew that Wang Ling was nearby.


    Only his shifu had the power to influence the small world''s nomological forces, directly determining that person''s death.


    Odd Zhuo cupped his face in his hands as he stared at the screen with a face full of smiles: as expected, shifu was so powerful!

 Chapter 220: Ancient Barter Array

    Chapter 220: Ancient Barter Array


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "How did that person die?" Watching Xiao Yuncheng vanish, Super Chen, who had been secretly observing him, was surprised.


    He felt that Xiao Yuncheng''s death had been a little unfathomable. Before he could clearly see how the other boy had been struck down, the green smoke had already wafted up from his back.


    Had someone killed him?


    It didn''t seem possible...


    With the aid of the eighth-grade hassock, Super Chen had perceived that it had just been the four of them in the vicinity of the ruins. If someone had been using a long-range magic weapon nearby to attack, it was absolutely impossible for them to have escaped the perception of the eighth-grade hassock.


    Furthermore... it seemed like he had seen the godly punishment exercise just now.


    The sky had abruptly been covered with dark clouds and lightning like silver snakes. It had dispersed once green smoke had drifted out of Xiao Yuncheng''s back. The whole thing had happened so suddenly and then vanished swiftly in about thirty seconds.


    Super Chen was very sure that he hadn''t seen wrong.


    "Second brother, do you know what happened?"


    Super Chen turned his head to look at Wang Ming, who subtly tilted his head in turn to look at Wang Ling out of the corner of his eye.


    The person who was the cause of all this acted as if he had had nothing to do with it, his eyes glued to the pack of crispy noodle snacks on the ground not far from them and looking like his soul had flown away!


    "..."


    Wang Ming knew that Super Chen would be suspicious if he didn''t give an exnation.


    After turning his head to look here and there and make sure that no one else was around, he held out his fist. "See this fist the size of a sandbag? What you saw just now is the final skill in my ''Turtle Wave Heart Sutra,'' the Non-Showy Wave..."


    Hearing this, Super Chen felt like his brain had short-circuited.


    After several dozen seconds of silence, he suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Ming with shining eyes.


    It was a look full of reverence and adoration; Wang Ming felt a little ufortable being stared at so fixedly.


    "Second brother, you''re too strong!" Super Chen''s eyes sparkled like stars.


    In fact, Wang Ming would feel a little sorry when all this was over. Actually, he had really, really hoped that Wang Ling would one day also look at him like that.


    But most regretfully, that would never happen.


    ...


    After confirming that there was no one else nearby, the three people began to scavenge the contents of the storage bag left behind by Xiao Yuncheng.


    Wang Ling silently picked up the pack of crispy noodle snacks from the ground and put it into his storage bag...


    Super Chen had seen Xiao Yuncheng''s astoundment when going through the airdrop box earlier, and after verifying it repeatedly, he took out a one-of-a-kind magic treasure from the storage bag �� it was a Phoenix Cup, which was brightly zed in hues of red, green and yellow.


    "So it was the Phoenix Cup." Even without the electronic illustrated handbook, Super Chen could recognize this magic treasure.


    Almost every student in junior high would have visited the history section of the Songhai City Museum, so they would know from the museum''s historical records that this Phoenix Cup was an ancient magic treasure. The rumor was that it was the exclusive magic weapon of the Fire Emperor, who was one of the three emperors in ancient times. The museum only had a small fragment of the Phoenix Cup; the whereabouts of the rest of the Cup had long been unknown.


    Wang Ling gazed at the Phoenix Cup, lost in thought.


    He knew from ancient books that the Phoenix Cup had a grand history. After all, it was from an ancient era, when Old Demon Han and Old Demon Wang had been around.


    Back then, the three imperial magic weapons were great magic weapons on par with Old Demon Han''s Sky Bottle, and were also called demi-godly weapons.


    General Yi had clearly made this Phoenix Cup for the military training exercise for the purpose of promoting history among the students. In fact, General Yi had specially designed many of these types of unique and renowned magic treasures from history for the survival contest this time.


    Super Chen used the handbook to carefully analyze it, and in the end was amazed. "This Phoenix Cup has eighth-grade lethal power! Even its damage range is eighth-grade! This is a great killer weapon!"


    "Maximum grade?" Wang Ming also stared at the Phoenix Cup and raised his eyebrows. "Actually, this design is also reasonable. After all, the Phoenix Cup was exceptionally formidable in ancient times; it was a demi-godly weapon that could summon the fire phoenix. History books say that when the Fire Emperor threw the cup in a fury, it could destroy demon cities."


    Saying this, Wang Ming couldn''t help a tsk . "No wonder Xiao Yuncheng had that expression just now, this thing''s lethal power is really too much. If you throw it at the city center, it would be equal to summoning a godly punishment circle. At that time, whoever is out in the open would be eliminated."


    Just then, Super Chen''s handbook vibrated with a tip; it was Immortal Toya, who had sent a reminder.


    Super Chen looked at the content of the message. "Senior Toya says that the toxic fog will begin closing in after ten minutes. Should we withdraw first? Everyone who wasying low in the desert earlier should have already run for the city center."


    "No hurry yet, we still have time."


    As the person who had personally been involved in making the map for this survival contest, Wang Ming knew its environment inside and out. "There''s actually a small magic array in the ancient temple at the front of the ruins."


    "What magic array?" asked Super Chen.


    "Have you heard of the ancient barter array?" Wang Ming exined, "Our arrays are based on this ancient barter array. In the olden days, the Ancient Almightys would typically set up this type of array. If you toss something that you treasure into the array, you can get something of equivalent value back in exchange. To put it simply, this is a kind of ''take what you need'' arrangement. But this type of ancient barter array can actually also be a huge trap, as sometimes what you want isn''t necessarily what you need."


    As the three of them spoke, they walked toward the dpidated old temple.


    Just as Wang Ming had said, Wang Ling saw a semi-shaded small array in the middle of this ancient temple. It actually wasn''t big, just the size of a millstone, and its sides were engraved with indecipherable ancient characters.


    Super Chen stared at it in amazement. "Second brother, is this an ancient barter array from the olden days?"


    "That''s right." Wang Ming nodded. "There are now very few people who know how to set up this type of array; this one was personally set up by General Yi."


    "But why would this appear in this survival contest?" Super Chen asked.


    "On one hand, it''s to promote history; on the other hand, it''s probably just General Yi''s taste; think of it as an Easter egg," Wang Ming replied.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Super Chen: "So what should we do?"


    Wang Ming: "Just throw in anything from the storage bag that''s useless."


    "Oh." Super Chen straightaway took out the extra fourth-grade hassock from the storage bag and tossed it into the array. The instant it touched the array light, it turned into fine powder which then gradually dissolved in the array.


    The small party held their breaths and silently watched the array change.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Ling saw a radiant light appear. This was the array spirit of the ancient barter array.


    Spirit light shed in the array spirit''s hands, and instantly three items appeared. The spirit looked at Super Chen with eyes as calm as an ancient well, then asked in a low, maic voice, "Excuse me... did you throw the golden hassock, the silver hassock, or... this jade hassock?"


    Wang Ling, Super Chen and Wang Ming: "..."

 Chapter 221: Dog God

    Chapter 221: Dog God


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    More than two hours had passed since the start of the survival contest, and nearly a thousand people had been eliminated.


    The final number above Pingding Mountain on top of the boundary support was also stuck at 9118.


    The number hadn''t changed in quite a while.


    Thepetition''s duration was very long, so no one wanted to send themselves off so soon after it had just begun. After the initial piging of resources when they had firstnded, the students from the six schools had found favorable territory to upy, and then all of them had simrly adopted the "ten thousand-year-old lurker" maneuver.


    Squatting in favorable terrain and waiting for an outsider to attack first before they counterattacked �� this was the same idea which almost all of the students from the six schools had had at this early stage of the survival contest.


    Electronic illustrated handbooks were scattered everywhere on the map and weren''t difficult to find. However, because of the six headmasters'' decision, each of the students in No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School already had a handbook, which was a huge advantage in enabling them to check their location on the map and to acquire information on magic treasures.


    The doors of arge supermarket were all tightly sealed.


    A crowd of students from No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School, led by Senior He Bufeng, the delinquent repeater of No. 59 High School, were gathered here.


    Little Peanut and Dopey Guo were in this group.


    Everyone received Immortal Toya''s message on their electronic illustrated handbooks at the same time: the toxic smoke on the horizon was finally starting to draw in.


    Little Peanut carefullypared position coordinates on the map, then said quietly, "The firstyer of the toxic fog won''te in too far. We''re close to the center of the circle, so we''re actually still very safe."


    He Bufeng nodded, sweeping his gaze over the thirty to forty people around him, and said, "This position is very advantageous to us; there''s a generous amount of map supplies in this supermarket. Even without the airdrops outside, each of us can pick up a spirit sword and even ample spirit talismans and all kinds of one-off functional magic treasures here."


    "This is simply a god-blessed circle!" someone said excitedly.


    In order for the map''s simtion to appear authentic, even the items on the supermarket shelves were all real and consisted of supplementary consumer supplies such as all kinds of elixirs, food and water �� upying thisrge supermarket was a huge advantage.


    Currently, the only irregrity was Dopey Guo.


    From being sent to the small world with bare buttocks to spiraling up to a height of five kilometers to finally falling down... Dopey Guo felt like he was already near death.


    "Is Brother Guo''s stomach a little better? What the hell did you eat?" He Bufeng frowned.


    Both He Bufeng and Tang Jingze had experienced Mother Juan''s cooking for themselves. Although the names were very strange, honestly speaking, the taste was not bad! Furthermore, the food clearly contained the canteendy''s deep love for the kids.


    "No, you don''t understand at all how terrifying Mother Juan''s trial dishes are." At this point, Little Peanut couldn''t help shuddering. "Last time, because of Mother Juan''s trial cuisine, one of our teachers at thete Golden Core stage wasid up in hospital for twenty days after eating it and had had so much diarrhea that his golden core dried up."


    He Bufeng: "Is it that terrifying?!"


    Little Peanut: "Luckily ssmate Hero Guo only had a mouthful, otherwise he might not even be able to find his two balls."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Two figures stood on top of a tall building in the center of the city in the small world.


    One was handsome, gray-haired Immortal Toya, who was dressed in traditional attire, while next to him stood an old man with a bent back. This was Li Su, who had been in the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces back then, and was now Old Li, the Chief School Guard at No. 60 High School.


    Standing on top of the tall building, Immortal Toya looked at the city which had calmed down for the time being. "I never thought that we would meet again here."


    Hands behind his back, Old Li''s eyes were serene. "It was thanks to Senior Toya that we seven old Stars could gather together this time. Due to apse back then, the seven of us were severely injured, and the headmistress had had to reorganize the Seven Stars. I''ve been a school guard all these years, but Headmistress Xingye has invited me a number of times to speak to that bunch of new Seven Stars juniors."


    "Xingye..."


    Saying this, Immortal Toya was suddenly silent for a bit. "Is she well?"


    Old Li narrowed his eyes andughed slightly. "Senior Toya''s cold refusal was a terrible blow to Headmistress Xingye. After that heartbreak, she has been immersed in work ever since, and for a long time now has stopped waiting for her destined person. With regard to this, I still think it would be better for you, Senior Toya, to personally send her your greetings."


    "Forget it, I don''t have the courage." Immortal Toya smiled embarrassedly. "If I go... she''ll definitely kill me."


    Old Li: "Senior Toya, you will have to make the decision yourself, but at the school''sst annual meeting, I did hear Headmistress Xingye say that she would never give up..."


    Immortal Toya had a headache and rubbed his head. "..." He felt that the next thing he would need to do now was mass produce medicine for traumatic injuries.


    In fact, these were all words which Headmistress Xingye of Seven Stars Sect had recently ask Old Li to pass on. The gossip about Immortal Toya and Headmistress Xingye from back then was actually well-known in cultivation circles.


    After that spontaneous confession had been rejected, Headmistress Xingye of Seven Stars Sect had monopolized all the spectator seats in Huaxiu nation for three consecutive years during the Qixi Festival 1 , making every couple feel unspeakably bitter.


    With that matter covered, Old Li decided to get down to business.


    He looked in the direction of the small world''s desert. "Senior Toya should have also felt it, right? I felt the aura of the godly punishment earlier, but there weren''t any ns to activate it at this time, so it''s a little strange."


    The gray-haired young man hummed in agreement as he nodded calmly. "I''ve already checked it out, Senior Ling is over there, so there''s nothing strange about it."


    "Consultant Ling is there?" Old Li was startled. "But his signal doesn''t seem to be on the radar!"


    "Senior Ling''s aura is hidden very well. If he hadn''t been exposed by the godly punishment earlier, I wouldn''t have been able to pinpoint his position. As for the radar issue... I believe it''s Senior Ling''s elder brother who is probably blocking his signal. Whether it''s us or the conference room outside, no one will be able to see him."


    "Senior Ling has an elder brother?" Old Li felt his three views toppling a little.


    The gray-haired young man smiled slightly. "Do you know the strongest brain in the Cultivation Academy of Science?"


    "!!!"


    Old Li felt his three views being overturned.


    "As expected, we can''tprehend Consultant Ling''s strength and background."


    Old Li sighed. "Putting that aside, there are still a lot of people in the small world, and it''s already been a long time since they made a move. At this rate, can thepetition still proceed smoothly?"


    "At this time, the students have chosen toy low, which General Yi had already expected; nobody wants to be eliminated so soon."


    Immortal Toya answered, "Each time the toxic fog closes in, it will be inrger increments, which means that the space which the students can use will be smaller and smaller �� that will be when the oue will be decided. Oh, by the way, Li Su... I actually have a question."


    Old Li: "Senior Toya, please speak freely..."


    Immortal Toya looked at the street below him. "I wonder... what''s the deal with that green-furred akita?"


    Old Li: "This is a dog which Consultant Ling''s ss is raising. Because the total number of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School students in the contest is really too low, Consultant Ling''s teacher-in-charge Teacher Pan applied to the higher-ups to allow this dog to participate. It''s called Loopy Toad, and it''s currently living with Consultant Ling."


    Living in Senior Ling''s house?


    Living in that holynd?


    It was Immortal Toya''s turn to be startled... so, this had to be a dog god, right?!

 Chapter 222: The Way for Humans to Live in Harmony with Animals

    Chapter 222: The Way for Humans to Live in Harmony with Animals


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the conference room, except for Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin, the headmasters of the other schools had stupefied expressions �� why... was there a dog?


    Sitting in the front, the old Secretary looked at the shing screen with a veryposed expression. "I recognize the dog; when a teacher from No. 60 High School made a report to the higher-ups, I was the one who personally approved it, so I didn''t specially tell all of you about it."


    "But... old Secretary should be aware that this is just a dog. How can itpete with the students of our key schools?" Headmaster Hong of Prime Elevation High School was a little unhappy.


    "No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School have a disadvantage to begin with given their student numbers, so this spirit dog''s entry is also actually a matter of checks and bnces." The old Secretary turned to look at the headmasters. "Besides, you probably don''t know, but in No. 60 High School, this dog performed a meritorious deed. Back when Shadow Stream invaded the school, this dog, by its own strength, killed an assassin who had meant the students harm."


    When the old Secretary said this, the headmasters instantly had nothing else to say.


    "Victory in this survival contest is one thing, but we also need to pay attention to education through activity. Why do you think General Yi designed so many strange magic treasures? Isn''t it because he wants to promote history among the students at the same time during thepetition?"


    The old Secretary rubbed his scruff with an unfathomable expression on his face. "...Therefore, I believe it''s also important to advocate for a harmonious coexistence between humans and animals."


    Headmasters: "..."


    The old Secretary: "Of course, General Yi has also already considered this, and has specially designed a magic treasure hidden somewhere on the map which can effectively promotemunication between the students and animals."


    A magic treasure that could promote a harmonious coexistence between humans and animals?


    On one side, Odd Zhuo cupped his jaw as he pondered deeply. For this survival contest, General Yi had really designed too many magic treasures; Odd Zhuo had already seen a lot on the list, but there were just too many to take in all at once.


    "What kind of magic treasure is it?"


    At this point, a voice rang out.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the question had been raised by Patriarch Reliance, the seclusion maniac.


    Patriarch Reliance sighed. "I have always admired General Yi''s enthusiasm for manufacturing magic treasures. Back then, if General Yi hadn''t perfected the basic blueprint for the Seven Stars Sword, Immortal Zhenyuan wouldn''t have been able to use it as a basis for making modifications, and the legendary Seven Stars Sword which has the power to move mountains would have never existed."


    "No matter how many times I hear it, I always feel that General Yi is very amazing..." Headmaster Chen couldn''t help eximing in admiration.


    This was a genuinely extraordinary person. He was one of the Ten Founding Generals who had once fought the legendary Devil Emperor Gua Pi. He was also a magic weapons master who controlled thergest magic treasures manufacturing nt in Huaxiu nation. Although there were times when he had some strange ideas in creating magic treasures, when it came to his prowess and his historical contributions in the field of magic treasures, he was definitely second to none.


    "Headmasters, please settle down... let us listen to the Secretary''s introduction of the magic treasure which can promote harmony between humans and animals."


    Before the headmasters could continue on the topic of General Yi, Odd Zhuo hurriedly drew them back to the matter at hand; even three days and three nights wouldn''t be enough time to cover all of General Yi''s glorious deeds.


    The old Secretary''s gaze wasposed, and he didn''t speak until things had quieted down around him. "It''s a powerful umbre made from spider web thread, a white wolf''s sharp teeth, plus a mix ofplex forms for manufacturing magic treasures. As long as you fill the umbre with spirit energy and then open it, you can summon a thousand spirit chickens from the sky... these are white chickens that are directly imported from a chicken factory on the outskirts, and each of them is plump and juicy."


    "..."


    Promoting harmony between humans and animals, bullshit!


    Why did it have to be a thousand plump, juicy white chickens?!


    Was this a magic weapon that couldn''t promote harmony between humans and animals unless humans could resist eating them?!


    After hearing this, Odd Zhuo felt the urge to roar. He already no longer had any delusions about this magic treasure. It was very clearly that it was something that had emerged from the pit in General Yi''s brain, and he had gotten someone to make it just for fun.


    As expected, the old cadre nowadays didn''t live staid lives; why did they all like to delve into such strange things? General Yi liked to create magic treasures, Secretary Dakang liked street racing... before the meeting, it was only after Odd Zhuo''s prolonged urging that Secretary Dakang had sulkily taken his motorcycle helmet off.


    They were the grand Ten Founding Generals, but each one of them liked to "y cute." What the hell kind of image was that?!


    Odd Zhuo rubbed his temples painfully.


    His heart broke for this bunch of old leaders...


    Everyone knew that the Ten Founding Generals had made great contributions to Huaxiu nation. Many of them had even sacrificed love for it. They were now advanced in their years, and the ten of them were all unmarried!


    Odd Zhuo felt that he should organize for this bunch of leaders to appear on the show If You Are The One 1 at ater date. This was why having no heirs was a huge problem! If they had children, would they still have the energy to pursue these strange things?


    But it very obvious that the old Secretary hadn''t realized what the crux of the problem was. He looked around and then asked, "Aren''t all of you curious to know the name of this umbre that can summon a thousand white chickens in an instant?"


    Patriarch Reliance: "So, what is the umbre called?"


    "One Thousand Chickens Umbre 2 ," replied the old Secretary.


    "..."


    Odd Zhuo already didn''t want to talk anymore.


    ...


    On the street, Loopy Toad couldn''t help sneezing.


    The topic of harmony between humans and animals was actually not a happy one for it.


    After all, it knew that it had used to be a demon king.


    But it had turned over a new leaf and was now under the guidance of Little Master Ling.


    Even the "Demon King Heart Sutra" had been wlessly altered by Little Master Ling so that it used spirit qi rather than demon qi as a source.


    Hence, theoretically speaking, Loopy Toad had alreadypletely broken away from its previous identity as a demon king.


    The spirit energy in its body was very pure, even purer than that of some students at the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because of this that Secretary Dakang had allowed it to enter this survival contest.


    If there had been even the slightest hint of demon qi in its body, Loopy Toad believed that Secretary Dakang would have killed it with one stroke rather than allow it toe here,pletely annihting it without a trace.


    Of course, Wang Ling waspletely unaware that Loopy Toad would be participating in the survival contest because he had gone to school in the morning to register, while No. 60 High School had specially sent someer to pick Loopy Toad up from the Wang family''s small vi.


    When it had been sitting in the special car sent by No. 60 High School, it had thought that this could be considered as it sharing some mysterious and inexorable fate with Little Master Ling.


    Either way, Loopy Toad felt that the crucial thing to do now was to find Little Master Ling first.


    It magnified its sense of smell, and finally, its gaze turned in the direction of the small world''s desert...

 Chapter 223: Will I Become the Strongest Moron?!

    Chapter 223: Will I Be the Strongest Moron?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Even for ordinary dogs, their sense of smell was very sensitive. Science had shown that a dog''s sense of smell was one thousand times more sensitive than that of a human.


    Since epting the reality that it had be a dog, Loopy Toad''s sense of smell had continued to improve. Logically speaking, a cultivator''s five senses were a hundred times stronger than that of an average man, and given a cultivation dog''s unique traits, Loopy Toad''s sense of smell would be a thousand times stronger than that of a cultivator.


    Therefore, it could often smell bizarre things.


    In the Wang family''s small vi, for example, even if it was in the yard, it could smell Mother Wang''s perfume in her bedroom on the third floor, Father Wang''s stinky socks in the study, and the smell of Wang Ling eating crispy noodle snacks in his bedroom.


    "It''s definitely there."


    On top of a roof, Loopy Toad stared in the direction of the desert ruins.


    What was strange was that apart from Wang Ling, it could also smell a faint, vulgar scent... but it was sure that there was no way that this scent came from Wang Ling.


    Its little master was a clean freak!


    Loopy Toad wagged its tail and lightly jumped several dozen meters before madly scampering off in the direction of the ruins at a speed of several hundred meters per second.


    In the surrounding buildings, students sitting on hassocks and relying on the magnified power of their spiritual senses to perceive their surroundings all opened their eyes at this moment as if they had been woken up.


    "What''s the matter?" asked a teammate.


    "I think I saw a green dog..."


    "Was it sent here identally?"


    "I don''t think so." The student shook his head with a frightened look on his face.


    When he had used his spiritual senses just now, he had felt that that dog''s jump had really been too high, and it waspletely unlike a normal dog. Its speed had also been quite astonishing. Like a bolt of lightning, it had actually run out of his perception range in a split second.


    ...


    In the ruins, because of a poor decision, the ancient barter array''s spirit took all of the things which Wang Ming had had on him in a huff.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Wang Ming apologized sincerely to the array spirit. "Ah, beautiful Miss Array Spirit! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have impetuously made the wrong choice for the sake of my own selfish desires."


    Array spirit: "..."


    Wang Ming: "But, Miss Array Spirit, don''t you think that my choice corresponds exactly to the four most precious qualities which every human being has?"


    Array spirit: "?"


    Wang Ming: "I don''t skim when watching vids, which shows I''m steadfast. I don''t get off while I''m watching, which shows I''m upright. I still don''t get off once I''ve finished watching, which shows I have perseverance. And when I do get off, I can still continue watching after, which shows I''m persistent 1 !"


    "..." When Wang Ming finished speaking, Wang Ling and Super Chen felt like they had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    The array spirit took a deep breath and felt that there was no saving the man in front of her. "So... that''s the reason why you chose the jade hassock?"


    The array spirit didn''t dally too much with Wang Ming. She confiscated everything that he had obtained in the small world, but because the spirit talisman from General Yi and the employee radar system were state property, in the end he was able to keep these.


    This result was a great relief to him


    Fortunately, he still had the golden talisman.


    As long as he had the golden talisman, he could still continue acting high-and-mighty.


    For the first time, Wang Ling felt that this elder brother of his wasn''t just an idiot... he also had no moral integrity!


    ...


    As they came out of the ancient temple, Wang Ming looked in the direction of the boundary support. Around twenty minutes had passed since they had entered the ancient temple, and the number in the air was still pretty much the same; there were still nine thousand and one hundred people left.


    "Now, should we still go to the city center?" Super Chen felt his head hurt as he gazed in the direction of the city center. He had had an abundant harvest just now, but unexpectedly, he was back to square one because of Wang Ming!


    Most of the resources that he had collected before, such as the elixirs, the spirit talismans and so on, had all been confiscated by the array spirit.


    The only good news was that he still had the eighth-grade hassock and the Phoenix Cup.


    Super Chen was renderedpletely speechless.


    He had never thought that during this critical moment, an array spirit would ept a delivery 2 from them...


    He had initially nned to fight it out in the city center with these supplies, but the situation now wasn''t optimistic.


    The current situation proved that many people were waiting to spring an ambush in the city, and were unwilling to show themselves before then. If they went over there now, they would definitely be treated as a target.


    Given the situation, it could be said that the Phoenix Cup was their best hope now!


    But what on earth should they do?


    Super Chen gripped his head, feeling a little frantic.


    "Don''t panic, aren''t ssmate Wang Ling and I still here? I heard that ssmate Wang Ling is our ss mascot, I think we''ll definitely be fine." Wang Ming grinned.


    Wang Ling: "..." You''re the mascot!


    Now that the situation wasn''t very good, the three of them nned to wait for a while in the ruins, and then head for the city center the next time the toxic fog rolled in again.


    However, it wasn''t long before Wang Ling suddenly noticed that their surroundings had actually started to be hazy.


    "Is this... haze?" Super Chen rubbed his eyes.


    Just as he said this, his head turned heavy as lead, and he was instantly ovee as he lost consciousness and toppled over.


    In the blink of an eye, this brawny, one hundred and seventy- jin sports man fell into the arms of Wang Ming next to him.


    "There''s something strange about this white haze!"


    Wang Ming took out the golden talisman that General Yi had given him and saw that it was glowing.


    General Yi''s golden talisman had protected him, otherwise he would have copsed earlier on.


    The strange white haze had appeared very suddenly.


    The thing that frightened Wang Ming the most was that Super Chen this tough fellow had straightaway fainted as soon as the white haze had showed up.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that this was definitely an abnormal phenomenon; after the first time that the toxic fog hade in, the people who had beenying low in the desert had already made for the city center much earlier on.


    The three of them were the only team left that was still in the desert.


    Without interference from external factors, the appearance of this white haze was extremely abnormal!


    "What the hell is going on, Ling?" Wang Ming was a little rmed when he found that all of his electronics had stopped functioning in the white haze!


    Wang Ling got up and looked around calmly. Wang Ming could clearly see that his body was enveloped in a faint golden sheen.


    "Crap, crap, even the protective golden light has appeared. This haze is definitely poisonous!" Wang Ming was a little frightened. "Ling, if I inhale this haze, will I change from the strongest brain into the strongest moron?!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Without answering Wang Ming, Wang Ling closed his eyes and delicately felt out the white haze.


    As Wang Ming had said, the white haze''s origin wasn''t simple; it had the power to weaken a person. Forget a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even a Golden Core cultivator would be directly taken down.


    Most importantly, the white haze was so poisonous and so thick that Wang Ling wasn''t able to disperse it directly. The air in the little world circted in a loop; if he dispersed the haze with a wave of his hand, it would mix with the air, which would be disastrous for all the students!


    ...There was only one option left.


    Looking at this strange white haze, the origin of which they didn''t yet know, Wang Ling sucked in a very deep breath.


    In an instant, he sucked in floods and floods of this white haze through his nose and into his stomach...


    In the blink of an eye, the blue sky and white clouds returned, and the scene was tranquil once again.

 Chapter 224: The Correct Way to Use “Impure Earth Reincarnation”

    Chapter 224: The Correct Way to Use ��Impure Earth Reincarnation��


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After inhaling the white haze, Wang Ling''s stomach instantly swelled like a balloon, but very quickly, he purified the poisonous haze internally. A Sage Body wasn''t just impervious to external harm; its organs'' purifying ability was top-ss and could break down any type of exotic poison in the world in a split second.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ming finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Super Chen? Super Chen?"


    He prodded Super Chen, but the brat showed no signs of waking up. Instantly, Wang Ming was a little unhappy. He had privately thought that the only other person in the world aside from Wang Ling who he would hold in his arms was his future wife! Under normal circumstances, he would definitely have never allowed a third person to take advantage of him.


    Looking at the deep consideration in Wang Ming''s expression, Wang Ling knew, even without reading Wang Ming''s heart, that this idiot elder brother of his was most likely thinking about nonsense again.


    The tip of Wang Ling''s finger lit up with a small sphere of white light, and he touched it to Super Chen''s forehead, using the Great Purification Spell to dispel from inside the other boy''s body the poisonous white haze which Super Chen had inhaled.


    Although he was still unconscious, his condition was no longer so serious.


    What they had to do now was to find the source of this poisonous white haze.


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes. Opening the Heavenly Eye to its maximum level, he began scanning the ruins inch by inch like a searchlight.


    The origin of the white haze was very abnormal; furthermore, Wang Ling felt that there was something familiar about it...


    He remembered when he had been duped into acting as a spells consultant for the Seven Stars Cultivation Special Forces three years ago; when he had entered the Gate Between Worlds at the time to save Old Li and his group, it seemed to have contained some elements simr to what was in this poisonous white haze... when he considered this, a light bulb lit up in Wang Ling''s mind.


    He remembered; this white haze contained the demon qi found in the Gate Between Worlds!


    But why would there be demon qi here?


    While he was pondering this, his eyes caught sight of something behind a stone pir in the center of the ruins.


    There, he found... an array-guiding g!


    ...


    Underground in the small world, the old devil reopened a secret chamber; it had beenpletely enveloped in the Purple Gold Gourd''s fog, which had formed a natural barrier that had thoroughly cut the chamber off from all outside interference.


    In front of the old devil was a crystal sarcophagus which housed a skeleton. The entire skeleton had been preserved perfectly. It looked like a carved work of art; every bone was crystal clear and sparkled.


    In the stone ghost mask, Jiang Liuyue was stunned.


    This was the first time that she hade face-to-face with a skeleton of an Ancient Almighty.


    This was a skeleton worthy of this old devil who had once created tumultuous waves in Huaxiu nation... Jiang Liuyue already couldn''t imagine who the Ancient Almighty behind this skeleton had been. At the very least, it had to have been a great senior above the Fusion stage! Jiang Liuyue guessed the Almighty''s prowess should have been between the Ascension stage and the Immortalization stage.


    "Are you shocked?" The old devil stroked the crystal sarcophagus and sighed deeply. "Two thousand years ago, when my venerable self found this skeleton, how could I also not look upon it with such amazement? This skeleton is so perfect, it''s almost as if it had been tailor-made for my venerable self..."


    Two... two thousand years? Once again, Jiang Liuyue was amazed by the old devil''s long-term vision. Had he unexpectedly already found a way out for himself at that time?


    With his hands behind his back, the old devil did some calctions. "It''s already been a while since the array-guiding g has been set up; the demon qi from the Gate Between Worlds should have already prated this little world, and the Gate is about to descend... now is the time to set up the reincarnation array!"


    Saying this, the old devil opened the crystal sarcophagus.


    Free of the restrictions of the crystal sarcophagus, the pressure which the skeleton of the Ancient Almighty emanated was simply suffocating.


    The moment the sarcophagus was opened, mighty pressure abruptly fell on them.


    The ground under the old devil''s feet trembled, and both his legs sunk into the earth from the pressure.


    Fortunately, he had made preparations earlier, and thanks to the cassock he was wearing plus the protective light which covered his body, he was just barely able to withstand the pressure.


    "Everything is within my calctions!" The old devil smiled slightly. As he spoke, he waved his hand, and eight candles instantly appeared in this narrow underground space.


    The first step in setting up the reincarnation array was a crucial one, and involved using magic power to light the candles with the mes of the underworld. During the reincarnation process, any one of the candles going out would lead to failure. This was also the reason why the old devil had chosen to open the space underground.


    "Next, as long as my venerable self fleshes out this skeleton and absorbs vitality, we will have seeded!" Looking at the eight candles as they lit up, the old devil''s movements started to be more cautious.


    In the stone ghost mask, Jiang Liuyue saw the old devil take out two sacks from his storage space.


    "Lord Devil Emperor, this is...?"


    "It''s impure earth," the old devil replied in a low voice. "My venerable self just needs to put it on the skeleton and start the reincarnation array, and it will be done."


    So it was impure earth?


    Jiang Liuyue was once again dumbstruck, shocked to the extreme in her heart. "Don''t tell me, is this... the legendary Impure Earth Reincarnation Spell 1 ?"


    "Impure Earth Reincarnation? You''re referring to ''life,'' 2 right?" The old devil sneered. "This kind of spell actually doesn''t exist at all. How can one be reborn just by simply molding impure earth into a body? Do you take those Ancient Almightys for fools?"


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."


    "The requirements for reconstructing a body for reincarnation are very demanding. Apart from finding a skeleton which matches your body type, you also need sufficient amounts of impure earth. On top of these basic requirements, you still need to consider the issue of the reincarnation array. These are all non-negotiable."


    The old devil sighed. "Furthermore, the sale of impure earth has probably been banned in every country as it''s probably a strictly regted natural resource now, as valuable as tuk 3 . My venerable self found two sacks of impure earth in the tomb of this great master when I found this skeleton. I believe that this Almighty had initially intended to use it for himself, but unfortunately his days were numbered, and he wasn''t lucky enough to enjoy it."


    "..."


    Jiang Liuyue was taken aback. "So, Lord Devil Emperor, you just happened to find this?"


    "You can''t say that." The old devil shook his head. "The ability to take advantage of a situation is also a reflection of your luck. Back then, it would have only taken a little more for Yi Jianchuan topletely destroy me, but unfortunately for him, he hadn''t thought that due to my carelessness, I would seal myself into the stone ghost mask, which resulted in my aura vanishing from the world. My flesh might have disappeared, but the time that I was sealed away enabled my soul to recover. So, all of this proves that my venerable self isn''t meant to die..."


    Jiang Liuyue: "Then may I ask, senior, what is the spell that you are using now?"


    The old devil: "Have you heard of the Impure Earth Body-Turning Spell? I''m referring to ''body'' 4 ."


    Jiang Liuyue: "Impure Earth... Body-Turning Spell?"


    "That''s right."


    The old devil nodded.


    After he spoke, the old devil used his spirit energy to turn the skeleton of the Ancient Almighty in front of him over. "So, the key to this spell is to cover both sides of the skeleton with impure earth. When you''re doing this, you must always, always remember... to turn it over."


    Jiang Liuyue: "..."

 Chapter 225: The Marvelous Error in Understanding

    Chapter 225: The Marvelous Error in Understanding


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    An array-guiding g?


    Why was such a thing here?


    Wang Ming stared at the fluttering g on the ground and looked a little bewildered. Any bystander whom he could have switched ces with would undoubtedly also have felt the same confusion.


    That was because array-guiding gs had disappeared from the market a thousand years ago �� they couldn''t be purchased even on the ck market. The production of this magic treasure had already been strictly prohibited for fear that criminals would take advantage of it.


    Although Wang Ming wasn''t a cultivator, his understanding of cultivation wasn''t poor. This strongest brain''s theoretical knowledge of cultivation alone had probably transcended that of many actual cultivators.


    Wang Ming stared at the g, his pupils rotating as if they were a scanner, with rows of numbers scrolling up inside them.


    After a while, he finished analyzing it and could confirm that this g hadn''t been made in the current era; it had been made a very long time ago and was at least a thousand years old.


    Carrying Super Chen on his back, he was lost in deep thought �� what on earth was going on here?


    Actually, it was already very obvious...


    This demon qi had definitelye from the Gate Between Worlds!


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes and his pupils blossomed with spirit light. Wang Ming hadn''t been able to see the magic array set up around the array-guiding g since he didn''t have the Heavenly Eye, but Wang Ling saw it very clearly.


    This was a summoning array that had already been activated for some time.


    Worst of all, it had already entered thepletion phase.


    Wang Ling calcted that in two minutes, the Gate Between Worlds would descend here!


    "Ling! Are you saying that the Gate Between Worlds willnd here?" Wang Ming''s face was troubled when he heard Wang Ling''s exnation. His electronics had all stopped working, and he couldn''t even call for reinforcements at a time like this! Moreover, he had blocked both Wang Ling and Super Chen''s radar signals, so the broadcast monitor in the conference room wouldn''t capture the image of what was happening here.


    This was bad!


    What should they do?


    There was cold sweat on Wang Ming''s cheeks. He looked at the protective golden light which covered him and Super Chen, and felt a little despondent.


    "..."


    In this tense atmosphere, Wang Ling just nonchntly patted Wang Ming on the shoulder.


    With him around, he really didn''t know why his idiot elder brother would be so nervous.


    ...


    This proved that even if they had had a closer rtionship as family, after they had stopped growing up together and had been separated for a long time, there was bound to be changes in their understanding of each other.


    Wang Ling recalled how he had always been with Wang Ming as a kid; that was probably the time when Wang Ming had known him best.


    Wang Ming had been passionate about pointless challenges, such as rock-paper-scissors, the high jump, sprinting, the length of their "little brothers"... sometimes he would evenpete with Wang Ling to see who could pee faster. Unfortunately, he had always been defeated.


    Later, he had been picked up by the people from the Cultivation Academy of Science and put under state protection. The number of times the two brothers had been able to meet dwindled; at most they would see each other once during the Chinese New Year reunion festival. There were times when Wang Ming had had a new breakthrough in his scientific research, and hadn''t even gone home for the New Year.


    Wang Ling recalled that thest time he had met Wang Ming was the day this idiot elder brother of his had given him the Dao talisman seal.


    This time, it was because of work, and Wang Ming had brought his research team with him.


    But Wang Ling had never thought...


    ...that there could actually be a w in his elder brother''s understanding of his strength.


    ...


    Speaking of Wang Ming''s understanding of Wang Ling''s strength.


    The innate and uncontroble growth of Wang Ling''s realm had resulted in him reaching the Soul Formation stage at the age of seven; he hadn''t even had time to consolidate his strength before he moved on to the next realm in no time.


    Since then, wearing the Dao talisman seal had be a part of Wang Ling''s daily life. That thing was just like a band-aid that was stuck to his arm, and wouldn''te off, not even in the shower.


    Wang Ming thus was certainly aware that Wang Ling was very powerful.


    But he also had always privately thought that there was a limit to this strength.


    He still dreamt of defeating Wang Ling one day!


    ...


    Everything was as Wang Ling had anticipated; two minutester, the ground under their feet began to shake.


    The array-guiding g''s array released a burst of light, and the outer ring of the array te, inscribed with mysterious, ancient words, turned continuously, emitting a repressive aura.


    Bzzt !


    A light of chaos bubbled up in the middle of the array. Wang Ling squinted, and ramped up the protective golden light covering Wang Ming and Super Chen to the highest level; their bodies wouldn''t have been able to withstand the pressure from this spatial disorder otherwise.


    At this point, if it had been any other student here, they would definitely have been torn apart by this light of chaos!


    The biting cold pressure of this light felt like something from as far back as a century ago...


    In the center where the array-guiding g was, a glowing door gradually appeared!


    It was fully over ten zhang 1 tall, and carved into its frame were strange, ovepping symbols that couldn''t be discerned.


    The light around the door was also abnormally bright, and it took Wang Ming a long time to gradually get used to it before he felt like he could finally open his eyes.


    Even though he had been shielded by Wang Ling''s protective golden light, under this constant, evil light, it felt difficult to even just breathe.


    "This is... the Gate Between Worlds??"


    This was the first time that Wang Ming hade face-to-face with the Gate, and at so close a distance that it filled him with abject terror!


    Without Wang Ling''s protective golden light, he wouldn''t havested even a second!


    In front of this door, Wang Ming saw that there wasn''t even the slightest ripple in Wang Ling''s expression.


    Wang Ling gazed at this massive, ten zhang -tall door as if he were nning something.


    "Lingzi 2 , don''t try to be a hero!" Wang Ming shouted. "You have the Dao talisman seal on, you can''t use your full power! If you don''t think you can handle it, we can retreat first, get out of the light''s range, and find a student to contact the outside world and get help from Secretary Dakang!"


    The most critical thing was that Wang Ling couldn''t take the talisman off so easily; if he did, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his aura, and that would be disastrous for the whole small world! It would be a catastrophe more terrible than the descent of the Gate Between Worlds!


    Right now, they were trapped in a dilemma.


    Just then, there was another violent tremor.


    With a resounding creak, the great door of the Gate Between Worlds slowly started to open!


    In that instant, a storm wind came whistling out from the demon world, and Wang Ming''s face twisted.


    Carrying Super Chen on his back, he grimly relied on the protective golden light for support.


    He looked at Wang Ling and shouted anxiously, "Lingzi! No way! Come back!"


    He had heard Secretary Dakang mention before that in order to seal the Gate Between Worlds six years ago, the Ten Founding Generals hadbined their strength together up to a total of one billion jin , which had been barely enough to close the Gate! Right now, Wang Ling was still wearing the Dao talisman seal; Wang Ming felt that no matter what, it would be impossible for him!


    Nevertheless, Wang Ling''s steps didn''t falter, and Wang Ming watched as he walked toward the Gate Between Worlds. He even saw that a demon w as thick and solid as qiulong 3 had already stretched out through that open gap.


    "Lingzi, don''t go! With your current strength, you won''t be able to close it!" Wang Ming gave a heartbroken yell.


    Ignoring Wang Ming''s cry, Wang Ling stretched out his hand toward this massive door, then gave it a firm push.


    Wang Ming heard... a loud " dong "!


    The light of chaos in front of him disappeared...


    And then, that thick, solid demon w was directly snapped off by the great door, and with a crash, fell at Wang Ling''s feet.


    Wang Ming: "..."


    ...Ah?

 Chapter 226: Déjà Vu Act

    Chapter 226: D��j�� Vu Act


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Wang Ling closed the door of the Gate Between Worlds, the scene was tranquil once more.


    ording to records of thest few times that the Gate Between Worlds had descended, once it waspletely open, a storm of demon aura wouldeshing out in a frenzy and erode the entire city, creating various kinds of abnormal natural disasters.


    But this wasn''t the grand scene that was happening now at all...


    Apart from the unusual fluctuations of the light of chaos caused by the door''s descent, there was no longer any sign of any other abnormal phenomena. Wang Ling had shut the door too quickly; no sooner had the Gate Between Worlds been cracked open than it had been decisively closed with a " boom "... Wang Ming had even seen faint spiderweb cracks in the door frame, which was enough to demonstrate the force of Wang Ling''s strength when he had closed the door.


    Wang Ming was ck-jawed and stupefied at this scene.


    This giant door had been closed with one hand...


    This was enough to prove that the explosive power in just one of Wang Ling''s arms was at least a billion jin ...


    This type of power once again refreshed Wang Ming''s understanding of Wang Ling''s upper limits.


    He had never thought that Wang Ling would be able to release this type of power with the Dao talisman seal on. God knew that this Dao talisman seal really was the only thing helping Wang Ling to better control his power and moderate his aura.


    When he thought this, Wang Ming couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He truly couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be if Wang Ling removed the Dao talisman seal!


    "So... the Gate Between Worlds is shut then?"


    With Chen Chao on his back, Wang Ming stared nkly at the huge door in front of him and blinked.


    It really had been shut too quickly...


    He felt that even if the radar signal on their side hadn''t been blocked, the broadcast in the conference room outside wouldn''t have been able to switch to this scene in time at all.


    Furthermore, he felt that he could already picture the twisted, "ate shit" expression on the face of that demon king inside the Gate Between Worlds.


    That arm was incredibly thick and solid, and was as long as two or three adults lined up from head to toe. It bulged with blue veins, as if several qiulong were twined around it. Just from the size of the arm, Wang Ming thought that the demon king behind the door had to have been at least twenty-odd meters tall.


    Six years ago, it was the first time that the demon army had ever collectively retreated.


    It was obvious that this demon king had had to muster up its courage before stretching its arm out.


    Its heart had been full of delight for the future revival of the demon race; full of excitement for the realization of the demon race''s dream of glorious conquest; full of anticipation of the human cultivators'' terror when the demon race descended upon them...


    In the end, it had barely stretched out its hand...


    When it was f**king cut off.


    ...


    A few seconds before the Gate Between Worlds had descended, Loopy Toad had actually already been nearby.


    It had then seen that familiar light of chaos pouring out of the Gate Between Worlds.


    But it hadn''t felt the slightest bit of fear, since it hade out of that door itself six years ago.


    It was just that its ending had been a little tragic.


    As soon as it hade out, ten-year-old Wang Ling had punched right through its abdomen, scaring off the demon army behind it into withdrawing straightaway.


    This time, when it had seen the Gate Between Worlds descend once again, the first thing it had felt was that it was familiar and strange at the same time.


    This was the small world which General Yi had specially created for the students participating in this survival contest. Logically speaking, the Gate Between Worlds, this dangerous thing, shouldn''t be here at all.


    So when it had seen the Gate Between Worlds, Loopy Toad had instantly had the thought that someone had summoned the door here!


    But who would have the guts or the strength to manipte the Gate Between Worlds andmunicate with the demon race inside?


    Loopy Toad hadn''t been able to think of a logical answer at all.


    It was at that very moment that it had seen the Gate Between Worlds open from a distance and a thick, purple demon w stretch out through the opening.


    Loopy Toad had widened its eyes. "This is... the troll n?"


    With one nce, it had almost immediately recognized this demon w. Every demon had a demon talisman in its body which corresponded to its n and identity. Loopy Toad was absolutely sure that this was a troll''s demon w, and from the size of the emerging arm alone, this had to be a demon king troll chief!


    In the demon race''s top one hundred ranking, the sky-swallowing toad n was ranked twenty-eighth, which was above average among all the demon ns, but the troll n was the real ace of the demon race, and was in the top ten! A troll elder''s prowess was already on par with Loopy Toad''s true strength at its peak; what was more, this was a chief at the level of a demon king?


    What to do? Advance?


    One inch...


    Yet another inch...


    Loopy Toad saw that the purple w had already stretched through the open crack of the door, and atst, a whole arm pushed through.


    "It''sing out!"


    The instant it had seen that arm, Loopy Toad had straightaway tensed up.


    Back then, Wang Ling had only used a single punch to kill it.


    But when all was said and done, this was a demon n ranked in the top ten, and also a troll n chief. Given that Wang Ling currently had the Dao talisman seal stuck on him, Loopy Toad felt that the oue would be very hard to predict.


    It had thought that it might be able to mediate the situation, but it had also felt that this troll chief absolutely wouldn''t listen to it.


    At that moment, Loopy Toad''s heart had been very anxious.


    However, it had just been for that moment.


    It had watched Wang Ling walk step by step toward the Gate Between Worlds.


    With one push from his hand, the Gate shut with a boom...


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    And then, nothing...


    Loopy Toad saw that giant troll arm cut off just like that, and it fell from the air and crashed onto the ground...


    This scene gave it a slight sense of d��j�� vu.


    Loopy Toad had never ever thought that after six years, the demon race''s invasion would unexpectedly fail once again.


    What was more, the situation was even more bitter this time. At least thest time, several demons had seeded in infiltrating Earth during the invasion.


    This time, before it could even step through, Wang Ling had ruthlessly locked the demon out.


    ...


    A hundred yearster, on top of a cliff in the Gate Between Worlds.


    This was the troll n''s ancestralnd. An old, one-armed troll enjoyed the breeze while he sat on top of the cliff, cradling his grandson. His temples were gray and his long white hair hung down to puddle in a heap next to him.


    The old troll was already getting along in years. He had withdrawn from his high position to start his life of retirement. Nowadays, he had whole lines of descendants. The grandson he was holding now was already two hundred years old, but only four meters tall. For the long-lived trolls, this was still a little kid...


    The breeze blew over the cliff, and the grandson who had been sleeping deeply in the old troll''s embrace woke up. He rubbed his eyes and stared at his grandfather. "Grandpa, grandpa, your arm, how did you lose it?"


    One-armed old troll: "Why do you always ask me this question every day..."


    Every day, as soon as his grandson woke up, he would ask the same question. He was about to go insane!


    Little troll: "Because I''m really curious! But grandpa never answers me!"


    The old troll looked at his grandson and said quietly, "Do you really want to know?"


    The little troll nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "I bet it was definitely when grandpa was fighting on the frontline in a fierce battle, and it was cut off by the enemy, right? I want to hear grandpa''s story!"


    The old troll shook his head. "No..."


    Little troll: "Was it cut off when you were protecting grandma from a love rival?"


    The old troll was silent for a while, and in the end decided to tell the truth. "You might not believe it, but grandpa''s hand was cut off by a door."


    Little troll: "..."

 Chapter 227: It Used to Be a King...

    Chapter 227: It Used to Be a King...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because of his poor physique, Wang Ming had been unable to cultivate his whole life. Even though he had the strongest brain, he was still very envious of Wang Ling''s inherent realm.


    What did it feel like to cultivate?


    He actually really wanted to experience it.


    But this was only just a thought, because if you wanted to be an excellent cultivator in the modern era, the pressure was quite intense!


    Modern cultivation emphasized a quality education; the dragon-defying heaven 1 cultivation style of killing god or Buddha when they obstructed your way was already a thing of the past.


    To be a renowned cultivator now, you not only had to be able to stand out, you also had to take on a certain degree of social responsibility.


    Inparison, Wang Ming felt that the pressure on Wang Ling wasrger than what he himself bore. Wang Ling lived everyday like he was treading water as he tried this and that to reduce his presence and prevent his strength from leaking out. In addition, he had to think about saving the world along the way...


    The problem was that all these troublesome things were automaticallyid at his door when he had never wanted to get involved.


    The appearance of the Gate Between Worlds should have been a world-shaking event.


    This time, Wang Ling had offhandedly closed the door and even cut off a demon king''s arm in passing, saving the world unnoticed once again...


    God knew what other kind of trouble there would be in the future.


    Wang Ming looked at Wang Ling''s exceptionally cid face next to him, and his heart immediately ached a little for his little brother.


    After all, he was only sixteen years old...


    ...


    About three minutes after Wang Ling had shut the door, the Gate Between Worlds started to disperse, bing an afterimage, and the door that was over ten zhang tall seemed to dissolve in the air and gradually disappeared.


    "Gone, just like that?" Wang Ming heaved a long sigh, looking a little tired. When he had faced the Gate Between Worlds earlier, the shock and impact had really been too overwhelming, and the experience had been more thrilling than riding a rollercoaster.


    At that moment, there was a voice from the side. "The Gate Between Worlds'' weapon spirit disappeared a thousand years ago, otherwise the Gate wouldn''t have disappeared this quickly. Now, every time that it''s open, it can only operate by consuming demon energy as a power source. Once the door is closed and there''s no new energy source, the Gate Between Worlds will automatically disappear."


    Wang Ming turned his head to look behind him, and realized that a green-furred akita had actually shown up who knew when.


    He suddenly remembered that Father Wang had mentioned to him before that Wang Ling''s ss had a dog which the Wang family was now fostering.


    It was just that he had never expected that this dog''s identity wouldn''t be so simple. Not only did it have intimate knowledge of the Gate Between Worlds, it was also able to speak humannguage!


    "Why do you know so much about the Gate Between Worlds?" Wang Ming blinked and stared at Loopy Toad.


    It was already in the past...


    But like every other time when it came to this matter, Loopy Toad''s eyes were already shimmering with crystal tears.


    Loopy Toad: "Because I came out of it back then... I, this king, am a toad full of pride!"


    Wang Ming: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "Until... Inded in the human world, and Little Master Ling punched a hole right through my stomach."


    Wang Ling and Wang Ming: "..."


    Wang Ming rubbed his jaw and still thought it was a bit strange. "You said you''re a toad. How on earth then did you turn into a dog?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Loopy Toad sighed, but at the same time was a bit mad in its heart: How I ended up in this situation, don''t you two brothers have any freaking idea?!


    "..."


    Wang Ming looked at Loopy Toad and suddenly thought of a sentence.


    It used to be a king... Later, it said ''forget it'' 2 ...


    ...


    Many screens were shing in the conference room, and the old Secretary''s eyes seemed unusually deep as he fixed his gaze on them.


    Headmaster Chen felt it was a little strange. "Secretary Dakang, are you alright?"


    The old Secretary frowned. "Perhaps it''s just an illusion, but I feel that there''s a different kind of fluctuation in the small world. Although Yi Jianchuan that old man is the source of this small world, I was also responsible for the basic establishment of some of its nomologicalws when it was set up in the beginning."


    As it turned out, the old Secretary''s feeling wasn''t wrong.


    The Gate Between Worlds had made a crackling appearance in the small world, but the broadcast of that area had beenpletely blocked by Wang Ming.


    Actually, the surveince device in Odd Zhuo''s hand had detected that fluctuation earlier on. The wave had undted like a rollercoaster before climbing to a critical value that couldn''t be measured. This hadsted for roughly three minutes before it had suddenly dropped to a normal range.


    Odd Zhuo knew it had to be that his shifu had encountered something in the small world.


    But in the end, they still couldn''t outfox the old Secretary.


    Pretending to look at the data, Odd Zhuo reported with deliberate calm, "Erm, indeed, there were three minutes of unusual activity in the surveince data just now, but it returned to normal very quickly, so it''s probably a system error."


    A system error?


    The old Secretary frowned.


    That strength had really been too real and was very dangerous, but it wasn''t the type of power that an evil demon could release. The old Secretary had felt a righteous aura contained in that sudden burst of power... really, it had felt just like the godly punishment, and was very pure!


    Had it really just been an illusion?


    "I feel like I might have sensed this same aura thest time during the spirit sword exchange meet between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School..." He rubbed his stubble beard with a puzzled expression on his face.


    However, the aura had only appeared for a very short while back then, and it hadn''t been as strong as what he felt now.


    "..." Odd Zhuo sweated a bit. He already knew what aura the old Secretary was talking about. After a spirit sword had been with its master for a long time, the aura it released would be simr to its master''s, so the aura which the old Secretary had felt at that time was actually Jingke''s.


    Odd Zhuo looked around and noticed that Patriarch Reliance, sitting next to Headmaster Chen, looked like he wanted to say something. This patriarch was probably the strongest of the six school headmasters; he was an old senior addicted to seclusion, but with powers of perception that were almost uncanny.


    What should he do?


    Would everything be exposed?


    There was some panic in Odd Zhuo''s eyes.


    "Old Secretary and headmasters, ording to surveince, there is a piece of good news..." Hurriedly, Odd Zhuo decided to change the subject.


    The old Secretary raised his eyebrows. "What news?"


    Odd Zhuo replied truthfully, "ording to surveince, the fluctuation from the Gate Between Worlds which we detected before has nowpletely disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" The old Secretary widened his eyes.


    Then, with a delighted expression, he got up and patted Odd Zhuo on the shoulder. "Little Zhuozi...st time, it was the sudden recapture of the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream; this time, it''s the bizarre disappearance of the fluctuation from the Gate Between Worlds... I wasn''t wrong, you truly are a mascot!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."

 Chapter 228: Old Li, Breaking Down

    Chapter 228: Old Li, Breaking Down


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Huaxiu nation had detected the fluctuation from the Gate Between Worlds two days ago, the whole country had entered a ss A emergency state of defense. Taking into ount the possibility that the Gate Between Worlds might be forcibly summoned by criminals, passengers taking the subway in thest few days could be randomly stopped by the police asking to check their water meter 1 , and only after relevant information on their identities were verified were they allowed to go.


    However, no one could have thought...


    The matter of the Gate Between Worlds would already be over before it had even begun...


    ...


    Wang Ling stared at the demon king''s huge arm on the ground. Finally, he opened his Heavenly Eye and put the arm away in the Eye''s vision world.


    The demon king''s arm would be too obvious if left here, and it would be suspicious if outsiders found it.


    Having done all this, he sighed slightly with relief, then turned his head and noticed Loopy Toad looking like it had nothing to live for anymore.


    Wang Ling: "..." What are you doing?


    Loopy Toad: "I''m thinking about my sorrowful first life..."


    Wang Ling and Wang Ming: "..."


    Loopy Toad slowly went to Wang Ling''s feet and used its dog paw to touch the edge of the deep pit created from where the troll''s huge arm had crashed to the ground; there still seemed to be some lingering warmth. "I''m bitter, I''m really bitter. I shouldn''t have rushed recklessly into the human world in the beginning. If I hadn''t rushed in, I wouldn''t have been killed by a punch, and I also wouldn''t have fallen to such a grievous point..."


    Wang Ling: "..." This guy was now so agitated that even its ent hade out...


    Wang Ming bent down to rub the dog''s head gently. "We shouldn''t have let it see this scene..."


    Actually, he could really understand what it was feeling.


    He remembered that in the novels he had read before, those protagonists who were reborn in different worlds would begin to adapt to their new lives, wholeheartedly resolved to live beautifully and happily in these alien worlds...


    Obviously, Loopy Toad was a more sensible toad.


    The demon king''s arm had reminded it of its children and grandchildren on the other side in the Gate Between Worlds.


    But now with its dog body, Loopy Toad felt that even if it went back to the demon world, it wouldn''t be able to exin itself even after jumping into the Yellow River 2 ...


    Moreover, to showcase the identity of the sky-swallowing toad king, during each toad king''s reign, exclusive currency with the toad king''s image on it would be issued.


    Loopy Toad felt that even if it was able to exin itself clearly, return to the toad n and then be the toad king again... they wouldn''t go as far as to put a dog''s head on their money, right?!


    ...


    At this moment in the desert, the poisonous circle had already shrunk a second time.


    Wang Ming raised his eyes to look around. After the first contraction, the toxic fog had still been very far away. Now, it had rolled in into perceivable range, enough so that the term "close at hand" could be used to describe the distance. The next wave wouldpletely cover the ruins and the border towns.


    "We have to go, otherwise we''ll be poisoned by the third wave and die." Wang Ming frowned and jostled the person on his back; Super Chen had yet to regain consciousness.


    Want to wake him up?


    Wang Ling raised his eyes to look at Wang Ming and asked telepathically.


    Wang Ming nodded. "Wake him up, otherwise it will be hard for us to move around."


    Okay...


    Then the only thing they could do was force him to wake up.


    In the next moment, Wang Ling raised his hand...


    When he saw this, Wang Ming was scared into breaking out in a cold sweat. "�� Hang on!"


    After this incident with the Gate Between Worlds, he now had a new understanding of his little brother''s prowess. Even with the Dao talisman seal on, Wang Ling could actually still exert a tremendous force of one billion jin with a single arm... if this p wasn''t on point, Super Chen''s head might be directly sent flying.


    Hence, Wang Ming stopped this palm before it fell. "Let me do it... if you did it, Super Chen might not see the sun rise tomorrow."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    On the top of a tall building in the center of the city in the little world, Immortal Toya looked at the number above Pingding Mountain; there were currently eight thousand people left.


    Immortal Toya looked in the direction of the desert. "It seems that Senior Ling has settled the matter over there."


    The corner of Old Li''s mouth twitched. "Senior Ling actually... shut the door single-handedly?"


    Standing in this position, the two men had been able to clearly see everything from the top.


    Immortal Toya held a hand to his forehead. "I''ve realized that I''ve seriously underestimated Senior Ling''s true strength..."


    "...So have I." Old Li''s eyes were just thin slits, and he couldn''t stop sweating. "I heard from Secretary Dakang that six years ago, the ten of them, the founding generals, had had to use theirbined strength before they could close the Gate Between Worlds... Even if the rumor is that they hadn''t used the fullest extent of their strength back then, it still seems that Senior Ling shut it too easily. This door isn''t fake, is it?"


    "..."


    Immortal Toya: "That can''t be it... because the conference room in the outside world reported just now that the fluctuation from the Gate Between Worlds which they had detected before has indeed disappeared."


    "If that''s true, Senior Ling is really too terrifying..." Old Li heaved a sigh.


    He had predicted what Wang Ling''s true realm was before, but now seeing it with his own eyes again, it was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    He felt that even if he spent his whole life struggling to do so, he had no hope of catching up to such a realm.


    Immortal Toya and Old Li were both silent as they gazed into the distance.


    As chiefmander and deputymander of the military training this time, both of them shared a tacit understanding at this moment to choose to suppress this incident.


    This was a wise choice, and in a sense showed their respect for Senior Ling.


    If this senior discovered that they had spread word of this thing, they would definitely die very miserable deaths...


    "But now doesn''t seem to be the time to take it easy. Senior Toya should have noticed it too, right?" Old Li had yet to rx as he looked into the distance with a solemn expression.


    "Mm, I noticed that something snuck in." Immortal Toya stroked his white chin and nodded. "I had actually already smelled it before entering the small world. It''s an off-putting smell, and the aura is very evil. Compared with these children''s vitality, it''s as filthy as university squat toilets that haven''t been washed for years after use."


    "..."


    Old Li: "Before entering the small world, Senior Toya had already smelled it?"


    "Otherwise?" Immortal Toya narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I''ve been cultivating alchemy for years, and my five senses are constantly exposed to panaceas, so they''re exceptionally sensitive. My sense of smell in particr is even more sensitive than the noses of some spirit dogs. The old Secretary has been sending me out to work in narcotics. A few months ago, there was an organization called Saint Cavalry that had been selling fake milk powder, and I was the one who personally detected it."


    "..."


    After listening to Immortal Toya, Old Li silently dropped his head and became lost in thought.


    Was he the only normal person in this circle...?

 Chapter 229: I Want You!

    Chapter 229: I Want You!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Afterwards, Wang Ling teleported Wang Ming and the others to a warehouse in the central district that was currently empty. It also happened to be a pretty good location right in the center of the toxic fog circle.


    Super Chen also regained consciousness after suffering the pain of Wang Ming''s Ten Subduing Dragon ps 1 .


    After being pped heavily, both his cheeks had red handprints on them.


    "You''re awake?" Wang Ming swung his arm around. Those ps had hurt!


    For every action there was an equal and opposite reaction. pping a Foundation Establishment body was far more painful than pping an ordinary person...


    "Second... second brother?" Super Chen noticed his drool on the ground, and it seemed like there were still traces of it on Wang Ming''s shoulder, so he hurriedly jumped to his feet. "Sorry, second brother... when the military training is over, give me your clothes and I''ll wash them for you."


    "Forget it, it''s just clothes." Wang Ming waved his hand magnanimously.


    Super Chen had utterly no memory of what had happened before he had fainted. He only remembered that he had had a very happy dream of participating in the Olympic Games for the glory of his country! This was his lifelong dream...


    But why had he suddenly fallen asleep halfway through the military training, and had had such a pleasant dream?


    Super Chen scratched his head in distress and didn''t quite get it.


    In fact, this was one of the effects of Wang Ling''s Great Purification Spell. Apart from clearing the body of poison, it could also clear away distracting thoughts.


    When a person wasn''t distracted by their thoughts, they would naturally sleep very well.


    Sometimes at home, when Father Wang had revised his manuscript to the point of bing fed-up, he would get Wang Ling to cast the Great Purification Spell on him to ensure that he got sufficient quality of sleep.


    Wang Ming looked at Super Chen''s puzzled expression and offered an excuse which he had prepared beforehand: "We fell into a trap set up by a group of people just now, you were hit by a fog that made you dizzy, and you fainted. The incident has already been resolved."


    "Oh, I see!" Super Chen suddenly understood.


    " Woof ! ��" There was the sound of a bark.


    Super Chen spun around and looked down; only then did he notice Loopy Toad. "Loopy Toad? Why are you here?"


    "We counterattacked while you were unconscious, and Loopy Toad did great work!" Wang Ming said as he rubbed Loopy Toad''s soft dog head.


    Super Chen was so excited that he hugged Loopy Toad and kissed him. "Loopy Toad, you''re so cool!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Now that he hade to his senses, Super Chen suddenly realized there was a problem.


    It was only then that he noticed that ssmate Wang Ling was gone!


    ...


    After cing Wang Ming and the others in a rtively safe location, Wang Ling started moving on his own; he would bepletely unable to act freely if there were other people around.


    The matter with the Gate Between Worlds seemed to be over, but the viin behind it had not yet surfaced.


    Wang Ling had actually already pretty much guessed who that person was. He could count on his fingers the number of people who had the means to summon the Gate Between Worlds to this small world.


    He had seen for himself the devil spirit which the old devil had summoned while fighting with that young man from Immortal Mansion. This old devil had so many tricks up his sleeves; he definitely had to have more than one devil spirit that he had subdued. It was a very real possibility that he could sacrifice a bunch of devil spirits to convert them into demon energy to use as a source for operating the Gate Between Worlds.


    Hence, the key for Wang Ling now was to find the old devil''s location.


    However, that devil''s aura was hidden too well...


    On one hand, Wang Ling had to make sure the students in the small world weren''t aware of what was going on. On the other hand, he also had to avoid alerting those headmasters and seniors in the conference room in the outside world. This was going to be very difficult to do.


    Additionally, he had already decided.


    When he found the old devil, he would use a method simr to "boiling a frog" which would kill the old devil slowly yet soundlessly and without creating a stir... although Wang Ming had already blocked his signal earlier, he wasn''t sure if he truly wouldn''t be noticed by the people in the conference room.


    As expected, the royal way to deal with this type of crafty devil was to make him suffer a slow death!


    After making this decision, Wang Ling turned around and walked out of the dark alley.


    But he had only taken a few steps when he abruptly stopped after sensing a gaze on his back.


    Who?


    He felt a little surprised since he had already confirmed earlier that there wasn''t anyone nearby!


    "Not bad, not bad, you have very highly-attuned senses, far more outstanding than most of the students here."


    Wang Ling turned his head slightly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw an elder with a white hedgehog head 2 gradually manifest a dozen meters away behind him. The light talisman wound around the elder''s body like a snake slowly faded the moment the elder showed himself, floating away on the currents in the air...


    This person had actually wrapped himself in the nomological powers of this little world, and hadpletely melded with its aura!


    In such a situation, no one should be able to sense him at all using ordinary means of spiritual perception.


    Wang Ling immediately sighed in his heart. He had miscalcted!


    "Do you know who I am?" The elder with the hedgehog head smiled at Wang Ling.


    He was dressed in white exercise clothes with a red sash tied around his waist, and they fluttered gently in the breeze, giving a strong impression of a great master.


    As for his identity, when Wang Ling saw the huge "Yi" character on the right side of this elder''s chest, he already had no energy to ridicule it.


    He really wanted to ask this elder: Are you from the Turtle Hermit School or the Crane Hermit School 3 ...


    But given this person''s identity, he didn''t ask the question in the end.


    Then, the scene fell into silence.


    A momentter, it was still the elder with the hedgehog head who ended up speaking first and breaking the quiet. "I felt the aura of the Gate Between Worlds in the small world earlier, but when I came here, the aura had suddenly disappeared."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Although I''m not clear on what''s going on, I feel that the person that I, this old man, am looking for should still be in this world. So this old man has been observing events in this small world in secret... and it wasn''t long before I noticed you. Looking at your school uniform, you should be... a student from No. 60 High School?"


    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils churned oddly as he stared at Wang Ling. "Your realm doesn''t just stop at the Foundation Establishment stage, does it?"


    When the elder said this, Wang Ling felt his scalp turn numb. He really had been too careless! Hepletely hadn''t expected the legendary General Yi to show up here!


    Was he going to be exposed?


    Wang Ling was silent as he chose not to reply.


    "You can''t hide it from me..."


    Noticing this, the elder stared at Wang Ling with a smile. "You''re actually at the Golden Core stage, aren''t you?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Noticing that Wang Ling wasn''t saying anything, the elder was even more certain that he had guessed right. "You''re only in Senior Grade One but you''ve already reached the Golden Core stage; your future prospects are truly incalcble."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The elder smiled. "I think you''re pretty good. How about it? Do you want to be my disciple? I want you!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Were old seniors nowadays all this blunt?

 Chapter 230: You’ve Succeeded in Getting My Attention!

    Chapter 230: You��ve Seeded in Getting My Attention!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It actually wasn''t difficult to guess General Yi''s identity, so if a normal student had been directly told by General Yi that he would ept him as a disciple on the spot, he would probably already have been jumping for joy by now.


    But Wang Ling hadn''t agreed at all, and the best thing he could do now was maintain his silence. Actually, he had also thought before that finding a shifu to use as a shield and hide his identity was a possibility... but General Yi was in the end an old senior in the cultivation world and one of the Ten Founding Generals who had shaken the entire Huaxiu nation �� someone like this next to him would really be too eye-catching.


    All in all, Wang Ling concluded that his encounter with General Yi this time was a mistake... he should have been more careful.


    Furthermore, now that there was this type of old senior around, his n to let loose in his search for the old devil had beenpletely ruined; no matter what, he couldn''t expose his true strength.


    For the moment, he would wait and see what General Yi''s next step would be.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, and The Helplessness of the Immortal King BGM was already ying in his mind.


    His silence, however, didn''t make the elder feel the slightest bit depressed; conversely, he became even more interested.


    General Yi''s eyes, which were fixed on Wang Ling, seemed to glow with light. "I really didn''t read you wrong. A normal student should already be jumping for joy if I told them that I would ept them as my disciple, right?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    General Yi: "You''re very good! You''ve seeded in getting my attention!"


    "..." Wang Ling alreadycked the strength to ridicule this stereotypical scenario of a domineering CEO meeting his leadingdy.


    General Yi stepped forward and ced a hand on Wang Ling''s shoulder. "I don''t think you know me well enough yet. Why don''t we make some big headlines together? How about trying to improve our rtionship? Don''t worry, this won''t hold up your participation in the survival contest. Since I like you, I''ll bring you good luck. As long as you''re willing to follow me, I guarantee it''ll be ''winner winner chicken dinner'' for you. It won''t take too much of your time!"


    Wang Ling chose once again to remain silent. "..."


    Now... what other options do I have?


    General Yi wasn''t very tall, and actually, he almost looked like Jingke. In order to put his hand on Wang Ling''s shoulder, his whole body had floated up a little.


    Wang Ling was amazed that he could float in the air without the use of any magic artifacts. This was the realm level of a true immortal.


    "I''m going to catch an old enemy, and this time, I must catch him personally."


    Saying this, General Yi looked in one direction and said off-handedly, "Can you guess where he''s hiding?"


    ...


    As Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s old adversary, General Yi''s understanding of the old devil could be said to bepletely beyond Wang Ling''s imagination.


    "Given what I know about that person''s shitty personality, if I can''t sense him on the small world''s surface, there''s only one other possibility..." General Yi looked intently at the ground under his feet.


    Three minutester, with his bare hands, he had dug a hole which could hold at least three people.


    General Yi: "I''m guessing that he definitely escaped underground, and he''s using the protection of a magic treasure to hide his aura."


    "..." Wang Ling looked at the hole at his feet with puzzlement in his eyes. So, why did it have to be bare-handed?


    "This guy is very cautious. If you use talismans like the earth-opening spell, the slightest fluctuation would draw his attention, so at this time, the best way is to do it bare-handed."


    Saying this, he jumped in lightly, then waved at Wang Ling outside the pit. "Come in; if you don''te in, how can I take you flying 1 ?"


    Wang Ling gave the deep pit an apathetic look, and finally jumped in. After all, this was an invitation from an old senior, and it wouldn''t be polite for him to refuse.


    General Yi was widely renowned, and to be honest, Wang Ling was very nervous.


    He felt that the most important thing for him now was to maintain this pace, behave like a junior as much as possible, and behave naturally...


    He couldn''t let things progress to a st resort" situation; he really didn''t want to have to knock this old senior out and then forcefully erase his memory. If he really did that, he would definitely give himself away, given this senior''s realm.


    ...


    Wang Ling had barelynded in the pit when General Yi cast a spell to fill in the top of the hole, thoroughly turning their surroundings into a closed space.


    Wang Ling was actually very curious about what this old senior was going to do next.


    General Yi released a light fluctuation of spirit energy and a sheen of protective immortal light covered his body, thoroughly illuminating the sealed space. He carefully felt for the old devil''s aura, then gave a confident smile. "As I expected, this guy is underground. Moreover, he''s now nning to absorb the vitality of the thousands of all you students here to flesh out the skeleton and reconstruct the corporeal body, thus resurrecting himself in this way."


    Wang Ling was a little amazed. This sounded like it was probably the old devil''s private n, but General Yi actually knew so much about it?


    "Are you wondering why I even know this?" General Yiughed.


    "Although he had avoided the state''s most powerful efforts at seizing him back then, this old guy hadn''t been careful while he was mucking around and had screwed up, sealing himself in the stone ghost mask. Because of a freakbination of factors, he had been able to use the mask to escape.


    "But it would never have urred to him that when I hit him with my final Palm Sword strike back then, I nted a surveince chip directly inside his soul. Hence, I''ve been spying on his movements over all these years..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "But unfortunately, we had just put forward a proposed n to seize him when that old guy had actually cruelly and directly moved against those twenty delivery riders first. Because of that, in light of the corresponding harm to society, the capture n was brought forward."


    He continued, "As for those innocent delivery employees, I''ve already personally called the insurance department to fast track the matter through the green channel so that we can reconstruct bodies for the souls of those delivery employees as soon as possible. As for the array for absorbing vitality which that old guy is preparing, actually, from the very beginning, it was never going to work.


    "The key to this array for absorbing vitality and reconstructing a body is the skeleton. But that Ancient Almighty''s skeleton is actually fake."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    General Yi: "When our Huaxiu was founded back then, the thing we were best at was manufacturing knock-offs and quality fakes; as long as it could be done, we would do it."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "So the skeleton which that old guy found is actually a quality fake which I''d specially prepared for him... when I took it out to be used back then, I was almost criticized for it."


    General Yi sighed deeply. "Do you know the crystal sarcophagus in the National Pce of Huaxiu? Every year, schools probably organize for people to go and worship this old senior... in fact, the skeleton in the crystal sarcophagus is a quality fake. The real skeleton has already been hidden away."


    Crystal sarcophagus?


    Wang Ling: "..." The skeleton in that crystal sarcophagus belonged to the founder of Huaxiu nation!


    General Yi: "Looking at your expression, you''ve probably already guessed it. That''s right... I took the knock-off skeleton which that old guy is using now from that crystal sarcophagus."


    Wang Ling waspletely, utterly stunned. "..."

 Chapter 231: The Legendary “According to Plan”?

    Chapter 231: The Legendary ��ording to n��?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had always thought that there were actually very few things in the world that could shock him, but he was still startled by General Yi''s words.


    He was utterly dumbfounded. He felt that his poker face had been pretty constant since birth, but now, General Yi had genuinely andpletely stunned him into revealing a rare expression as the corner of his mouth twitched despite himself.


    There was even this type of operation...


    Even if the skeleton in the crystal sarcophagus was a quality fake, it was still a quality imitation of the skeleton of Huaxiu''s founding father!


    Was it really alright to do this?


    At that very moment, standing in the pit with this elder and with the protective immortal light from this elder''s body illuminating the entire hole, Wang Ling could clearly see the unperturbed expression on General Yi''s face. "So everything is for the sake of catching that old devil. He''s now found a stand-in and wants to leave the stone ghost mask. If we let him get away with reconstructing the body, I fear that Huaxiu''s peace and security will disappear in the days toe. Furthermore, all the evidence suggests that this devil still has followers in the current world, and they are not weak."


    After hearing this, Wang Lingpletely understood. It turned out that this had been a trap from the beginning.


    After a surveince chip had been nted inside the old devil''s soul, the series of events rted to the cooperation between the old devil and the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue, from his being released from the stone ghost mask to reconstructing the body through a body-turning spell... General Yi had in fact known all of this.


    What was even scarier was that if the surveince chip hidden in General Yi''s Palm Sword that year was the starting point, then this trap had already been set a thousand years ago.


    Wang Ling wasn''t someone who liked to gossip.


    Even if General Yi hadn''t said it, he actually wouldn''t have cared at all. The only reason why he wanted to fix that old devil was all because the other party had disrupted his life.


    It wasn''t just that, he had also severely held up his studies!


    That was the one thing that Wang Ling couldn''t bear.


    Of course, he was also very clear on why General Yi was telling him all this.


    This was because the General waspletely treating him as one of his people already, and the thing about wanting to take Wang Ling as his disciple was no joke �� he was serious!


    "Do you know who made this surveince chip?"


    It looked like it would still be a while before the trap was sprung. General Yi directly sat cross-legged on the ground with a very calm expression. "There''s a youngster who''s known as the strongest brain in our Huaxiu''s Cultivation Academy of Science. This chip was made based on his research form and I can guarantee that that devil can''t detect it. If there''s an opportunity next time, I''ll introduce him to you."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    General Yi looked at the time and found that they still had some time to spare. "In a while, we''ll start tightening the. This old man will go out first to draw that devil out, and the remaining one hundred people will join forces together to create the Five Elements Great Array to capture him! The reason he could always escape before was all because of the Purple Gold Gourd. Once he''s trapped in the array, he won''t be able to escape, even with the gourd."


    It was as if Wang Ling could already see the headlines from these words.


    No wonder a hundred instructors had entered the small world; it turned out that all this had been carefully nned out.


    And judging from the elder''s words, Wang Ling felt that perhaps even the original purpose for holding the survival contest was to lure the old devil out.


    General Yi had known earlier on that this devil would want to absorb the students'' vitality to reconstruct the body.


    "This old guy is really working slowly now, but it''s not so easy to set up the Body-Turning Array."


    General Yi sighed; he was a bit impatient at having to wait, so he simply took out his cellphone and started surfing the Inte.


    Wang Ling had a glimpse of it and saw that a chat window was open, and General Yi was using the ID "Nine Times In One Night" to chat with someone.


    Wait...


    Nine Times In One Night?


    Wasn''t this that Nine Times Man in the chat group?


    The Nine Times Man in the chat group who imed to be a mengxin 1 and who had been swindled into buying a fake Sunflower Manual ?!


    Wang Ling felt it was inconceivable... he hadpletely never expected Nine Times Man''s true identity to actually be General Yi!


    "This is a group I joined a few years ago, it''s very interesting."


    General Yi slid his finger down the screen as he spoke. "Many people think we old guys in the cultivation circle are a stiff-faced bunch that stand high above everyone else. But this old man realized something: as people get older and their abilities be more profound, they also be more yful."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    General Yi: "Sometimes, when you create an alternate ount and mingle around in the chat group andmunicate with your juniors, you might reap an unexpected harvest and even gain new enlightenment on the meaning of Dao."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    In fact, Wang Ling''s impression of the group''s Nine Times Man was that he seemed to be a very lively and dopey person. General Yi himself was also an old street urchin 2 ; on this point, he was closest in character to his ID.


    However, it was probably only General Yi who could do something like this, a grand big shot pretending to be a mengxin to mingle with juniors in the chat group and circle.


    Immortal Toya had created this chat group for those old users and star-level active users from the cultivation forum. It could be said that everyone there was a "trusted follower." Immortal Toya had investigated the identity of each person who was eligible to join the group and verified the relevant information before allowing them in.


    As one of the Ten Founding Generals of Huaxiu nation, it was simply too easy for General Yi to forge an identity.


    After talking for a while, General Yi then started to tell Wang Ling about his opinion of some people in the chat group. "The group owner Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is actually the disciple of a good friend and brother of mine from back then. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he had already grown up so much. His chivalrous spirit and his particr fondness for focusing on the oddest things... is really just like his shifu ."


    When General Yi said this, Wang Ling thought of the broli that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been obsessing over.


    "Immortal Toya, level nine alchemist. Back when the Xiao n held an alchemist contest, hepeted one-on-one with each of the Xiao n''s top ten alchemists and won."


    General Yi seemed to know a lot about each person''s story. "This junior''s future is bright. This old man has been looking for a chance to meet him, so I asked Little Dakang to hire him as the chief instructor for this survival contest."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Little... Little Dakang?


    "There is also the group manager Cailian Zhenren. To be honest, for the operation to capture the old devil this time, this Cailian Zhenren gave this old man a lot of inspiration. However, the person I''m still the most interested in is this one..."


    Saying that, his finger slid across the screen and he ultimately focused on one person in the list of group members.


    He pointed at Wang Ling''s profile picture.

 Chapter 232: Throwing a Cup as the Signal!

    Chapter 232: Throwing a Cup as the Signal!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To maintain his low-key style in the chat group, the online profile picture which Wang Ling had chosen was actually very old-school; it was of a man with a cigarette in his mouth and wearing a ck hat, with skin that was whiter than a ghost. The profile picture had also been modified with the ssic filter.


    The modern view would be that this picture wasn''t trendy.


    Wang Ling sucked in a sharp breath... he had thought that he was already inconspicuous enough, yet General Yi had still noticed him.


    For the first time, he felt that he hadpletely and utterly miscalcted.


    He had been on guard against so many people, but he had had no idea at all that the one he should have been the most wary of was now by his side.


    Moreover, it could be said that General Yi''s insight waspletely beyond Wang Ling''s imagination.


    "The reason why this old man is interested in this person is purely because of this profile picture." General Yi stroked his moustache and said, "There are many friends in my Friends Circle who like to disguise themselves to flirt with the juniors. They all use pretty much the same method, choosing a silly-looking profile picture with a silly-sounding online name to hide their identities."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    General Yi: "Consider this a piece of life knowledge which this old man is passing on to you. When you''re online in the future, don''t ever judge others by their profile pictures or online names; there might be big shots behind them. For example, I used to have the name Blossom Never Withering, Elder Brother''s Pose 1 ."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "If you meet someone who might potentially be a big shot, don''t hurry to curry favor with them, otherwise it will backfire on you."


    General Yi was very serious as he said, "In this situation, the most ideal thing to do... is to first quietly upgrade your membership by adding ten yuan!"


    "..."


    About ten minutester, General Yi''s non-stop chatter finally subsided.


    "Don''t mind me nattering on. What this old man is teaching you are themunication skills of modern cultivation. As long as you can grasp them, bing immortal won''t be just a dream." General Yi said, "Like in the past, this old man knew a junior with the surname Song who randomly started hanging out in a cultivation chat group. In just five months, his realm had improved by leaps and bounds, and he''s be a new person. So all this isn''t some old man''s nonsense. They''re all case studies!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After the conversation ended, the underground space instantlypsed into silence.


    A long silence...


    In the end, it was still General Yi who broke it. "I''ve already felt that that devil is a little bit impatient, and the Body-Turning Array is about to be activated. After that, as long as we sessfully activate the Five Elements Great Array, we can ensure that this devil can''t use any kind of magic weapon to escape, and we''ll use the boiled frog method to exhaust him to death!"


    "..." Wang Ling was shocked again.


    Boiled frog...


    This General Yi had even thought of the same attack method as Wang Ling!


    "This old man and the one hundred instructors outside agreed earlier that I would throw a cup as a signal; they''ll act as soon as they hear it."


    For some reason, when he spoke about throwing a cup, General Yi''s unperturbed face actually flushed a little, and he seemed a little excited. "The inspiration for throwing this cup actuallyes from Cailian Zhenren in the chat group..."


    Wang Ling looked at General Yi with contemtive eyes. Now that all his ns had been uncovered, the old devil was alreadypletely trapped. If General Yi''s n went smoothly, the life of this terrifying devil, who struck fear in the hearts of the people of Huaxiu nation, would todaye to an end.


    But would the n truly proceed smoothly?


    ...


    In an underground space elsewhere, all the preparations for the operation of the array had beenpleted.


    Once the array was infused with enough spirit energy, it would be activated, and the Body-Turning Spell would be used to drive it.


    But before thisst step, the old devil hesitated. He stood in front of the array with his chin in his hand as he pondered and dyed making a move.


    Jiang Liuyue asked from the stone ghost mask, "What''s wrong, Lord Devil Emperor?"


    The old devil couldn''t help frowning. "My venerable self feels that something doesn''t seem quite right..."


    First of all, he had discovered that the Gate Between Worlds hadn''tnded smoothly. He had been concentrating on setting up the array earlier, and hadn''t had time to focus on what was happening with the Gate.


    The only thing that he was certain of was that in this small world, without the Ten Founding Generals tobine their strength to close the door, there was absolutely no one who could close thatrge door on their own...


    So, he attributed the situation with the Gate Between Worlds to insufficient demon energy.


    But he had sacrificed ten devil spirits at the Void Refinement stage for it, so how could the demon energy not be enough?


    The old devil was feeling very conflicted in his heart now.


    Except for that incident, everything else was proceeding too smoothly.


    From entering the small world to opening up the underground space to setting up the array, there actually hadn''t been the slightest obstruction.


    "You don''t know, but my venerable self had once been duped by my wife in a past situation that was a bit simr to this one. At that time, my venerable self had nned to seize Huaxiu''s National Pce with the Gua Pi Army, but I hadn''t expected that old man Yi Jianchuan to use the empty city strategy 2 , so my army was annihted in an instant."


    The old devil frowned and said, "In fact, before attacking the city, my venerable self had already picked up on some hints, so I canceled the n. But my silly wife insisted that I press on, and in the end I was stuck in a dilemma."


    Jiang Liuyue was also surprised. "...So Lord Devil Emperor thinks this is a trap?"


    "It''s very likely."


    The old devil said, "Like in the previous siege, before attacking the National Pce, all my ns had proceeded smoothly without the slightest hitch. And it''s the same this time... except for something going wrong with the Gate Between Worlds, everything else has just been too easy. This is a little world created by Yi Jianchuan that old man, and he knows me inside out. I''ve already been here for quite a while, yet he actually hasn''t made a single move.


    "And now that I think about it carefully, I had obtained this skeleton a bit too easily, as if it had already been prepared for my venerable self..."


    Jiang Liuyue: "Could it be that Lord Devil Emperor is thinking too much?"


    Staring at the Ancient Almighty''s glowing skeleton in front of him, the old devil sighed slightly. "I hope so... but the one hundred people out there make me uneasy. If they join hands to set up a great array, even my venerable self wouldn''t be able to escape it."


    Jiang Liuyue shook her head. "This junior thinks Lord Devil Emperor is overthinking it. Lord Devil Emperor is only one step away from beingpletely reborn. Once you are resurrected, who in this world can defeat you?"


    The old devil considered Jiang Liuyue''s words carefully, and finally nodded his head. "Yes... there is always risk in the pursuit of riches and honor; it seems that my venerable self is being timid."


    Saying that, the old devil''s fingertips glowed with spirit light, and robust spirit energy spread out to envelop the skeleton.


    The Body-Turning Array had been activated.


    ...


    At the same time, in an underground space elsewhere, General Yi received the signal almost a split secondter that the old devil had activated the array.


    "It''s been over a thousand years... as expected, the key to victory is that mine which this old man buried in the Palm Sword. Speaking of which, have you heard of Stein''s Gate 3 ?" General Yi sighed and looked at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was startled; he had read in ancient texts that it was a door that allowed a person to travel back and forth freely to change the timeline.


    Who would have thought that to deal with the old devil, Huaxiu nation would actually use this trump card?


    But Wang Ling felt that it was a little strange, because legend had it that Stein''s Gate had been sealed by Huaxiu''s founding father long ago... without him, how could the seal have been undone?


    "Back then, we had to try everything we could to send the chip back to the past so that we could monitor that devil." Speaking of this, General Yi''s gaze instantly became serious.


    Wang Ling also frowned as he looked in one direction; he had felt a strange fluctuation of spirit energy.


    Had it started?


    "Now is the time to throw the cup and finally tighten the..." General Yi narrowed his eyes, then stuck his right hand into his clothes to finally pull out a long string of pink bras which he flung hard onto the ground.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    What f*cking throw a cup as the signal!


    It turned out to be breast cups?!


    Wait!


    Why did you have bras in your shirt?!

 Chapter 233: The Old Devil’s Dignity

    Chapter 233: The Old Devil��s Dignity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    General Yi had specially prepared this long string of bras for this n. When the bras were flung to the ground, the slight fluctuation of spirit energy generated would instantly link the one hundred instructors together... It could only be said that General Yi was in the end General Yi, and Wang Ling thought that even if he were to cultivate for another hundred years, he would never be able to follow this line of thinking.


    A minuteter, the instructors on the top of each building in the small world received the signal at the same time. Led by Immortal Toya, they began to lock down the old devil''s position and set up the Five Elements Great Array.


    "Coordinates locked!


    "Array confirmed!"


    "Spirit energy reserve confirmed!"


    "Activate the array!"


    Sitting on the top of a tall building as he instructed the one hundred instructors, Immortal Toya gave themand to start the array, and spirit energy came surging forth out of the instructors'' palms like the kamehameha.


    These one hundred light rays swiftly condensed into a five-colored magic sphere above the confirmed coordinates. Then, this magic sphere started to slowly extend outward to form a massive six-pointed star array which covered the sky.


    It was truly a spectacr scene, like fireworks at night, and far more magnificent than the fireworks at the Xiao Family Compound.


    Students from the six schools all stopped in their tracks.


    What was wrong?


    Was the godly punishment circleing?


    In a short moment, the panicked students all stopped fighting and retreated back into the buildings.


    Wang Ling paused as he followed General Yi.


    The Five Elements Great Array was something that people would have only read about in ancient books and never seen for themselves.


    It was a powerful array that had only been used one thousand years ago when the demon gods had invaded Earth from the Gate Between Worlds during that era. Because its restrictive force was tremendously strong and it consumed massive amounts of energy, only the Almightys could specially use this array in order to deal with the demon gods.


    ...


    The instant the Five Elements Great Array was activated, the old devil had already felt the fluctuation from a distance, deep in the earth.


    Sure enough... he had fallen into a trap!


    Furthermore, he immediately realized that it was his old adversary who had set this trap for him.


    "Yi Jianchuan, I knew that you wouldn''t let my venerable self go so easily..." The old devil looked in the direction of the sky and took a deep breath. He stared at the skeleton in front of him contemtively. He should have realized earlier on that there was something wrong with it!


    "What''s wrong, Lord Devil Emperor?" asked Jiang Liuyue from the stone ghost mask.


    "My venerable self has fallen into a trap. This skeleton of the Ancient Almighty is a fake, and the Body-Turning Array won''t work on a fake at all." The old devil looked in the direction of the sky. "Worse, my venerable self can already sense the aura of the Five Elements Great Array... a has already beenid out outside. With the Five Elements Great Array open, I can''t escape, even with the Purple Gold Gourd."


    "Then what should we do now?" Jiang Liuyue had never ever anticipated that things would actually reach this point.


    "The only thing we can do now is fight." The old devil sighed, and taking the stone ghost mask with him, broke through the earth above them.


    He had already sensed two familiar auras slowly approaching him from afar.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for a thousand years, that was still a familiar aura...


    The old devil narrowed his eyes, and then abruptly realized that there was a problem.


    Wait...


    Why were there two familiar auras?


    One was Yi Jianchuan.


    The other...


    Then, the old devil saw an elder and a teenager appear in his line of sight as they slowly came toward him.


    "..." When the old devil saw the teenager, he straightaway broke out in a cold sweat.


    Someone please tell him, why would this "Killer Taoist" appear in a ce like this? And why the hell was he wearing a school uniform?!


    ...


    The five-colored ring of the Five Elements Great Array shrouded the earth in an endless haze. Ayer of mist hung over the ground, which unexpectedly made the ce look like a fairnd.


    Following General Yi, Wang Ling stood face to face with the old devil.


    General Yi kept Wang Ling behind him and covered him unnecessarily in a protective immortal light, which made him a little ufortable... this light wasn''t even half as strong as the protective golden light of his Sage Body!


    Actually, when he had read about the past grudges between General Yi and the old devil in history books, Wang Ling had wondered what the scene would be like if these two, who had been old adversaries for over a thousand years, were to meet again one day?


    In the end, this collision wasn''t as intense as he had imagined.


    ...


    The Five Elements Great Array had been set up and the old devil knew that it was already impossible for him to escape. Given his current body, which had yet to reach its full strength, he wouldn''t be able to match General Yi at all.


    And the most fearsome thing of all was that the junior who had thwarted his ns twice already was actually standing behind his old enemy...


    At that moment, the old devil felt a little despair.


    "This old man has always been curious about how you would take revenge on me after you returned to the world once more. I never thought that when I''d see you again, you would be in a woman''s body..."


    General Yi lookednguidly at the old devil. "How about you surrender now ande with me, since you don''t have the slightest chance of winning?"


    The old devil gnashed his teeth and stared at the elder. "Old Yi, my venerable self wants to ask you! What is your rtionship with that junior behind you?"


    "Him?" General Yiughed, and standing on tiptoe, he floated up into the air and stretched out his hand to rub Wang Ling''s head. "This is the person I want to take as my disciple. Don''t you think his root bone''s pretty good?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The old devil: "...You want to take him as your disciple?"


    "That''s right, he''s so young but he''s already at the Golden Core stage. With this talent, I''m really looking forward to the future growth of his realm." General Yi looked at Wang Ling and smiled benevolently.


    "..."


    After hearing this, the old devil was speechless for a long time.


    Not long ago, when he had seen Wang Ling effortlessly stop that Immortal Mansion youngster''s gold crescent, he had already reached a conclusion.


    This teenager''s strength was unfathomable. Even if the old devil had been at his peak, his chances of winning would at the most be just fifty percent.


    So when he heard what General Yi said, the old devil deeply felt that this old enemy of his seemed to have fantastically misunderstood this "junior."


    The old devil took a deep breath and gave Wang Ling a look first before finally turning his eyes back to the old elder with the hedgehog head standing in front of the teenager. "...Old Yi, are you sure you won''t reconsider?"


    Obviously, the elder was a little puzzled by this strange question. "What does it have to do with you who this old man wants to take as a disciple? Or... do you mean my disciple harm?"


    "..."


    The old devil didn''t say anything. When his eyes quietly swept over Wang Ling, he saw Wang Ling take a few steps back �� obviously, he didn''t intend to intervene in their grudge match. In the end, the old devil just pressed his lips together and simply swallowed down everything that had happened with Wang Ling before.


    He sighed. Now with things as they were, he knew that saying anything more now would be useless.


    He knew that he had no chance of winning this fight.


    But as the Devil Emperor, he would still hold on to his dignity even in his final moments.


    Hands behind his back, the old devil stared at the elder with the hedgehog head in front of him and simply said, "Go ahead... this will be thest battle..."

 Chapter 234: A One-Thousand-Year Old Farce

    Chapter 234: A One-Thousand-Year Old Farce


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was supposed to be an iparable showdown a thousand years in the making and one for the history books, but no one could have expected that it would happen in such a situation.


    The old devil was confined to the six-pointed star array of the Five Elements Great Array. The center of the city in this small world was shrouded in a colorful haze. Secretary Dakang, Odd Zhuo, the six headmasters as well as the students hiding in the buildings were all witnesses to this showdown.


    Of course, neither the old Secretary nor the six headmasters would choose to interfere as they were well aware of the feud between these two.


    This confrontation was simpler than Wang Ling had imagined. From a distance, he watched as a dull-colored sword light appeared in General Yi''s palm.


    This was the unique technique which had made General Yi famous �� the Palm Sword.


    Back then, one of the old devil''s vital points had been hit by this Palm Sword in a final strike, and the surveince chip which Wang Ming had invented had been nted in the old devil''s soul, where it had remained for a thousand years.


    "Old Yi, your Palm Sword really makes me nostalgic." The old devil sneered. Now that it hade to this, what did he have to be afraid of? Red mist and a purple cloud appeared in his hand and condensed together into several purple-ck magic balls which hovered in his palm.


    Chaos Ball. This was the technique which had made the old devil famous.


    Neither of their techniques was the kind of great spell that had cool and dazzling special effects which filled the sky. Conversely, these types of spells could be cast and used in an attack at any time. In fact, the Palm Sword and the Chaos Ball were very simr in nature. They were not spells with special effects, but the kind that could create a powerful destructive force with minimal light effects.


    However, these two simple-looking spells couldn''t be learned by just anyone. Extremely delicate maniption skills and acute mental focus were required topress spirit energy that densely in the palm of one''s hand.


    At that moment, each of them was wielding their famous technique.


    But the oue of this battle had already been decided.


    The power which the old devil could release was really too limited given the confinement of the Five Elements Great Array and the fact that he had yet to return to his peak strength.


    General Yi wasn''t using all of his strength since there was absolutely no need for him to do so.


    As things stood, even just half of his strength was already enough for him to take the old devil down.


    After their respective techniques had solidified, they eyed each other for a while.


    A minuteter, General Yi attacked first.


    The Palm Sword in his hand shed through the air. Instantly the sky changed, and an invisible wave rolled overhead, creating tremors for one hundred li around and spreading to the ends of the small world.


    The white shadow in exercise clothes closed in on the old devil, whose eyes couldn''t follow him at all given that his realm wasn''t on the same level and imprisoned as he was in the Five Elements Great Array.


    All he could do now was rely on his intuition.


    Given their countless confrontations in the past, the two men had a certain level of understanding of each other''s attack pattern.


    The old devil raised his hand and blocked the blow with difficulty.


    The Palm Sword collided with the Chaos Ball, producing a great roar, and the powerful vibration directly made him spray a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, he had been able to fend off the attack, but it had cost him eight hundred years of cultivation.


    The Palm Sword''s wave was like an electric current that pierced his body, making his entrails twitch. His knees were trembling, but he clenched his teeth and tried to remain standing.


    "Old Yi..."


    Blood oozed from the old devil''s mouth, turning it red.


    At this moment, even though the old devil was wearing Jiang Liuyue''s body, it was as if everyone could see the old devil''s past figure.


    He had always been a man who never gave up; no matter how grievously he had been wounded, he would never fall, and would stubbornly remain standing.


    shing again after one thousand years, the old devil had already lost his ability to fight in just one collision.


    General Yi''s Palm Sword also dispersed, and he didn''t call it up again as he slowly walked to the old devil and looked at him. "You have always been like this. If you had pleaded guilty earlier back then, the disciple you were most proud of, Immortal She Pi, wouldn''t have been struck by thunder and lightning for ten years before being executed under Leifeng Pagoda..."


    "My venerable self only wants to find her, where is the crime in that?" The old devil covered his chest and sneered.


    "Resurrection is against heaven''sws. Acting against heaven never ends well."


    General Yi narrowed his eyes. "And you should know very clearly that a genuine method of resurrection doesn''t exist in this world."


    "Of course my venerable self knows that!"


    The old devil growled, "That''s why my venerable self is hoping to find her reincarnation! I heard that the wheel of time in Huaxiu''s National Pce might be able to find the reincarnation of a specific person..."


    When General Yi heard this, he was startled. "So, the Gua Pi Army that you assembled a thousand years ago to invade the pce wasn''t a rebellion, but for the sake of this wheel of time?"


    "Rebellion? That was never my intention..." The old devil smiled bitterly. "The wheel of time is my true objective! Back then she was already fading quickly, and my venerable self could only fight for her with everything I had! But unfortunately, I stormed the pce only to find that it was empty, and then I knew that it had been a trap."


    "..."


    The old devil''s ount made the people in and outside the small world fall silent.


    After a long time, General Yi sucked in a deep breath. "So, you did all that for your wife?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The old devil rolled his eyes.


    Outside the small world, the headmasters and Secretary Dakang couldn''t help the way their faces twitched. This bag of dog food waspletely unexpected 1 !


    Seeing the speechless expression on the face of the elder with the hedgehog head in front of him, the old devil immediately said suspiciously, "Don''t tell me the wheel of time doesn''t exist at all..."


    "No, don''t worry, it is indeed real..."


    The corners of General Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "What I wanted to say is... although it''s a banned artifact, if it''s a special case, you can submit a report and go through the management process to apply to use it..."


    The old devil: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Of course the process is very troublesome..." General Yi was silent for a bit before saying, "However, given your realm when you were at your peak and your status in the cultivation circle before you established the Gua Pi Army, it''s definitely likely that your application to use it will go through, as long as you perform some meritorious deeds for the country."


    The old devil: "..."


    It was now silent on the scene.


    After being embroiled in a thousand years of fighting, it turned out that he had been shooting himself in the foot all this time. This was an oue that no one would feel good about.


    Hands propped on his knees, the old devilughed bitterly andmented the feeling of fate messing around with him.


    General Yi looked at him and said unsympathetically, "If you agree toe with me and be put on trial �� and beg me on your knees while you''re at it �� this old man can act on your behalf to turn the wheel of time and find her reincarnation for you..."


    "I beg you."


    The old devil stared at General Yi with sparkling eyes.


    He didn''t kneel, but he said the words without the slightest bit of hesitation.

 Chapter 235: Spirit Shackles

    Chapter 235: Spirit Shackles


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    General Yi was silent for a very long time.


    He saw that the old devil''s knees were trembling, but the other person refused to kneel. He was a stubborn man who refused to do so even if he had suffered severe internal injuries.


    Although the old devil hadmitted many crimes, General Yi, who had been his opponent for a thousand years, had to admit that he was indeed a man to be respected.


    "Can''t you change your stubbornness?" General Yi looked at the old devil and sighed deeply. "Forget it, since things are now like this, as long as you''re willing toe back with me to be put on trial, it''s fine even if you don''t kneel..."


    The old devil looked up with bright eyes. "Really?"


    "Before you''re charged, this old man will investigate her reincarnation for you. Since this is my promise to you, I''ll certainly keep it. However..." General Yi lowered his eyelids, hiding his deep ck pupils. With a sh of spirit light, a pair of crystal handcuffs appeared in his hand. "You have to put these on."


    The moment the handcuffs appeared, Wang Ling''s eyes also shed slightly, because he could sense that these handcuffs contained the same substance that was in the Dao talisman seal on his arm. Wang Ming had told him before that this substance hade from a meteorite and that it was very difficult to extract; even using the most sophisticated instruments to perform countless extractions only yielded a few micrograms of it, and even that was only after a few years.


    This mysterious substance in the talisman seal yed a key role in restraining Wang Ling''s aura.


    "I remember there are only two pairs of this in the whole country. You really took a lot of trouble to deal with my venerable self, with the Five Elements Great Array and the Spirit Shackles." The old devil epted the handcuffs with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t hesitate at all to put them on. He was so straightforward that General Yi could hardly believe it.


    General Yi smiled slightly. "I thought you would refuse them."


    The old devil: "Under the circumstances, to struggle even more would be useless. For the sake of seeing my silly wife''s reincarnation sooner, I should take it easy."


    General Yi: "I really couldn''t tell that you would actually be this infatuated."


    The old devil said, "When your Palm Sword injured me just now, the sword qi rolled around in my body. I used my spirit energy to resist it, but this directly numbed my peripheral nerves, so my legs can''t move..."


    Hearing this, the corner of General Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. "..." So that''s the real reason why you didn''t kneel?!


    ...


    Between the Five Elements Great Array which in the past had been used to withstand the invasion of the demon gods from the Gate Between Worlds and these Spirit Shackles, it could be said that as the mastermind of this operation, General Yi had gone all out this time to precisely capture the old devil.


    It was June 15th on Wednesday in the eighth week of the semester.


    On this day, during thebined military training exercise organized by the six schools, the old devil put on the Spirit Shackles and was arrested. It was definitely a historical moment.


    After the old devil put on the Spirit Shackles, General Yi confiscated all the magic treasures which were hidden in the chaotic space, along with the Purple Gold Gourd that had helped the old devil escape repeatedly.


    The old devil had actually grabbed many of these magic treasures when he had attacked the museum. After taking them out one by one, there were fully twenty to thirty items, and each magic weapon had an amazing history.


    The Tai Chi te, the Book of Nine Emperors, the Treasure Tree, the Investiture Cauldron, the Chaos g, the Heaven-Turning Seal... these were all genuine, top-ss holy weapons. ced on the ground, they all glowed with light. Wang Ling sized them up from behind General Yi, astonished by the sight.


    They were lucky that the old devil hadn''t regained his full strength and so didn''t have the power to wield these holy weapons. Otherwise, a single person holding all these trump cards in his hand would have been truly terrifying!


    In addition to these six top-ss holy weapons, General Yi discovered many world-renowned and special magic weapons. Because each of them had a particr distinctive trait, they hadn''t been included in the rankings of orthodox magic weapons; like misshapen figurines, they fell into the category of problematic magic weapons which were no less formidable than holy weapons, but which also had side effects.


    As General Yi went through them one by one, he realized that there were actually a few which he didn''t recognize.


    He found a dark golden magic chime stone and a golden lotus. The most mystical thing was that when these two magic treasures touched, they actually emitted an endless green light.


    General Yi looked at the old devil with some surprise. "What''s this?"


    The shackled old devil exined, "Hm, this is the Panjin Lotus and the Ximen Chime Stone. If the green light shines for two minutes, it can make people shorter 1 ..."


    General Yi: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Then General Yi pointed to a glowing pad and asked, "Well then... what is this? A sanitary pad? I didn''t expect you to have this type of hobby. Don''t tell me you''ve changed your gender because you''re in a woman''s body?"


    The old devil: "...This is the Sky-Mending Cloth for mending spatial cracks. Given my current body, without this Sky-Mending Cloth, I wouldn''t be able to freely travel back and forth through space at all."


    General Yi thought that the magic treasures which he had invented were already exotic enough, but he had never imagined that there would be someone more amazing than him.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, there was still room for him to improve in his invention of magic treasures!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    While General Yi took inventory of the magic treasures, Immortal Toya came over to his side. He smiled slightly and offered the General heartfelt congrattions on the n''s sess. "General Yi''s Palm Sword is well-known; this junior is greatly honored to have seen it today."


    "It''s not a big deal. If you want to see it again next time, send me a WeChat message. I''ll cut a fruit to show you." General Yi waved his hand magnanimously.


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    "By the way, the Five Elements Great Array was a little loud, are the students all right?" General Yi asked with some concern.


    "The survival contest had already been put on hold when the array was in operation. I passed along a message through the electronic illustrated handbook for them to hide inside the buildings. There are currently over eight thousand students left," Immortal Toya answered honestly.


    "That''s good, after I take the old devil out for his trial, thepetition can resume normally." General Yi nodded, then turned his eyes to Wang Ling. "Oh, by the way, let me tell you first that this kid from No. 60 High School has a very good root bone, and I intend to take him as my disciple."


    "..."


    Even at a distance, Immortal Toya could already sense the bitterness in Wang Ling''s eyes. He felt that he had to refuse on Ling Zhenren''s behalf. "General Yi, that... won''t do..."


    General Yi frowned. "Why not?"


    "Because... because..."


    In the face of crisis, Immortal Toya stepped forward, put one arm around Wang Ling''s shoulder and abruptly yanked him to his chest. "He, he''s mine!"


    General Yi: "..."


    After saying that, this gray-haired handsome man nced at Wang Ling''s expression out of the corner of his eye.


    Uh...


    This guy''s face had be even cker.

 Chapter 236: The Astrology Heir Song Cai

    Chapter 236: The Astrology Heir Song Cai


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling knew that Immortal Toya was refusing on his behalf, but it was the first time a guy had pulled him to his chest... when two deeply attractive young boys came together in this way, he instantly thought of a famous dish that Mother Juan had once cooked: curry gay gay 1 !


    General Yi gave Wang Ling a regretful look. "So he''s already your disciple?"


    Immortal Toya: "Yes, senior. I took him in as my direct disciple a long time ago."


    This might have appeared to be a very casual remark, but Immortal Toya had given it deliberate thought; if he randomly gave a specific timeframe, it would be bad if General Yi found a hole in his story. Hence, tried and true phrases like "a long time ago" were immensely useful in times like these.


    "Well, since he''s your disciple, it wouldn''t be nice for me to take him away by force."


    General Yi sighed. "Also, I was just thinking about it; after the old devil goes back with me, there''ll be a trial, his sentence, and a whole lot of things I''ll need to sort out, so I wouldn''t be able to take care of this little student for the time being.


    "Your strength is also pretty good, and your achievements in alchemy have surpassed even the Xiao n, who are specialists in the field. This little student should do well in the future if he follows you," he said as he looked at Immortal Toya.


    Immortal Toya''s fair face flushed slightly. "You tter me, senior."


    "No, it''s the truth. There actually aren''t many little juniors whom I acknowledge nowadays," General Yi said, hands behind his back. "But I''m curious �� since he''s your disciple, why not make it public?"


    This question made Immortal Toya break out in a cold sweat.


    General Yi was a great senior with formidable prowess and who had a nose for investigation; a normal person would very likely have already given the game away at this question.


    But Immortal Toya''s response was swift. "Erm... making it public might be beneficial for his academic development, and his university enrollment in the future wouldn''t be a problem, but the effects of this celebrity halo would be really bad for his growth..."


    Hearing this, General Yi''s eyes lit up; he was very satisfied with this exnation. "Mm, what you said is very reasonable. There are indeed too many juniors nowadays who are too impatient to achieve great things."


    Immortal Toya smiled and looked at General Yi. "Therefore, I beseech senior to continue to hide this matter for this junior."


    "Since you have asked and he is your disciple, of course this old man will do so."


    General Yi nodded his head very readily, then looked at Wang Ling with reluctance in his eyes. "This little student, if we meet again in the future, I hope you will have made more progress by then. Of course, to reach the Golden Core stage at this age is already not easy; you''re already much stronger than your Senior Odd Zhuo!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Immortal Toya sweatdropped. "..."


    What damn Golden Core stage! What Golden Core cultivator could shut the Gate Between Worlds with his bare hands?


    "Then I''ll take my leave first. The old devil and hispanion whom he put in the stone ghost mask, Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue, have now been arrested together, and it''ll take a long time to interrogate them. I''ll leave the survival contest to you." General Yi led the old devil by a spirit tether, one end of which was tied to the Spirit Shackles. Behind him, the old devil was silent.


    With the Spirit Shackles on, all the old devil''s spirit energy was restricted and his five spiritual senses blocked, so he was now like an ordinary man.


    Immortal Toya cupped his fists and saluted General Yi respectfully. "Goodbye, senior!"


    "Mm."


    General Yi waved at the two of them, opened a space where he was standing, and walked in with the old devil.


    Just as the spatial crack was about to close, a spirit light flew out andnded securely in Wang Ling''s hands.


    "This little student, our meeting this time was fate. Take this. This old man had promised you earlier that I would give you a lucky charm..."


    General Yi had already left through the space with the old devil; his voice came from far away through the void and was transmitted directly to Wang Ling''s ears.


    It was a lustrous and warm runestone inscribed with intricate andplex characters. It was the size of the palm of his hand and looked a little like a seashell.


    "Senior Ling... what''s this?" Immortal Toya stared nkly at this thing.


    The corner of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched, because this runestone was the source of power for this small world!


    "The rone that controls the source of power for the small world?" Immortal Toya was surprised. "The toxic fog is generated by the system based on the situation, but with this runestone... when thest wave of the toxic fog contracts, it''ll be toward this runestone as the center."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Immortal Toya: "So control of this power source is the same as controlling a god-blessed circle."


    Wang Ling: "Hey, so... can you let me go first..."


    "Ah! Sorry, Senior Ling!"


    Immortal Toya quickly dropped his arm.


    It seemed like he had identally brushed Ling Zhenren''s hair just now, and it was really super soft! What brand of shampoo did he use?


    Oh... wait!


    That wasn''t the main point!


    Damn!


    Did Ling Zhenren open his mouth to speak just now?!


    Immortal Toya carefully recalled what had just happened, and in addition to his astonishment, an intoxicated fanboy expression appeared on his face: Ah~ Ling Zhenren''s voice was really nice...


    ...


    After a three-hour time-out, the survival contest finally resumed.


    In arge supermarket, He Bufeng, Little Peanut and Dopey Guo all squared their shoulders in anticipation. Earlier, the supermarket''s side entrance had been smashed open by some Xiao n disciples from God Vision High School with arge wave of fire.


    On their side, there were only ten or so of them left hiding in the supermarket; the number had dropped by more than half since thepetition began.


    "What should we do now?" asked a No. 59 High School student.


    "When the survival contest was suspended earlier, those bastards also found a building to hide in. There''s not much time left before the final wave of the toxic foges in. We have to find a suitable location as soon as possible." He Bufeng frowned.


    "Now we''re still in the circle, but there''s no guarantee that the next safe zone will work in our favor. If we leave the supermarket now, we''ll just be live targets. Do you have any ideas, Senior He?" said Little Peanut.


    "We''re in a very bad position. If we want to win now, we need to refresh our god-blessed circle."


    He Bufeng thought for a long while before a mysterious light appeared in his eyes. "Actually, we still have onest option..."


    He turned to look at a teenager wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and said to the crowd, "Let me introduce all of you to ssmate Song Cai. This is the thirteenth generation heir of the Tuochuqikanjiji 2 Astrology family."

 Chapter 237: Song Cai, Breaking Down

    Chapter 237: Song Cai, Breaking Down


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Every school or every ss would always have a little angel in charge of information and gossip. No. 60 High School''s Dopey Guo was one of them. No. 59 High School''s Song Cai was another.


    Relying on the practice of astrology, Song Cai had made a lot of money and also a lot of friends in school. He charged a thousand yuan for each divination with a money back guarantee if it wasn''t urate. As the thirteenth generation heir of the Tuochuqikanjiji family, he had always been very confident in his astrological predictions.


    However, he had begun to doubt the uracy of his divinations recently...


    It all started some time ago.


    In addition to many loyal divination customers in school, Song Cai had also opened an online store.


    He remembered that a few days after his store had just been opened, a customer had asked him to divine their fate for the near future.


    Divining fate was Song Cai''s specialty. Once he had the other party''s zodiac sign and exact date of birth and firmly bore this information in mind as he meditated and prayed, the crystal ball would reveal the final prediction.


    Song Cai remembered, something which he had never seen before had appeared that day.


    Because the crystal ball hadn''t shown the usual prediction.


    But three English letters: GCM...


    Song Cai had thought that his crystal ball had broken, hence why it was showing this messy code, but when he reced it with the spare crystal ball at home, the divination result was still these three mysterious English letters.


    Song Cai had been driven mad. Who could tell him what the hell this meant?!


    ...


    Hence, when He Bufeng mentioned astrology and introduced him to the others, Song Cai really felt his blood freeze.


    "ssmate Song Cai, your predictions are always on point. Can you divine thest god-blessed circle through one of us?" asked He Bufeng.


    The teenager with the gold-rimmed sses sat in one corner with his arms around his knees; his face was full of chagrin, and he looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "Senior He... my divination might not work..."


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" He Bufeng patted Song Cai on the shoulder with a firm expression.


    Song Cai raised his head, his eyes glittering with tears.


    When a person had doubts in their life, the most important thing for them was the encouragement of others. It could be said that He Bufeng''s encouragement actually proved quite important; Song Cai pondered for a very long time, and then looked to the side at the many expectant expressions on the students'' faces.


    In the end, he quietly got up and said to the crowd, "Then... please help me see if there''s a crystal ball nearby. Otherwise, ssware can also work."


    In astrology, the resource consumed the most was the crystal ball, because with each divination, a crack would appear in the crystal ball. Each crystal ball could only be used four times at the most, because a cracked crystal ball could greatly affect the effects of the divination.


    "So ssware can actually be used as a recement?" asked someone.


    "Yes." Song Cai nodded. "But unlike a regr crystal ball, any other ssware will basically be scrapped after one use. The uracy of the divination is also lower than with a regr crystal ball, about one or two percent? Generally, it''s not a big gap."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" The students around him had enlightened expressions.


    The good news was that their base was in arge supermarket, so there were plenty of ss items to choose from.


    Atst, Song Cai picked out arge electric light bulb which Little Peanut had found. "I''ll use this."


    "What''s next?" He Bufeng asked.


    Song Cai looked around and said, "I''m going to hold this light bulb for the divination and everyone needs to hold hands in a circle around me; this will improve the uracy of the prediction."


    Almost everyone had basically lost the courage to hold hands with the opposite sex after Junior Grade Three, but for the sake of victory, they did as instructed.


    To pray together hand-in-hand was the most basic way of improving the uracy of an astrological divination.


    After the ceremony waspleted, Song Cai nodded with satisfaction. With the light bulb in hand, he then slowly sat down in the center of the circle.


    He took a deep breath and tried to rx as much as possible. Calling up spirit energy, he put it into the light bulb, and it lit up with a "ding . "


    A momentter, the light bulb directly exploded in Song Cai''s hands.


    The students sitting in a circle were startled. "Did it fail?"


    "No, it worked..."


    Song Cai slowly opened his eyes and looked upward. "After ten seconds, the divination will be projected in the air."


    Everyone present held their breaths and all eyes were fixed on the air.


    Ten secondster, the astrological divination slowly unfolded in the air...


    Song Cai looked up and saw the big three English letters in front of him once again.


    Song Cai: "..."


    Mom! As expected, my divination is broken!


    "GCM? What the hell does that mean?" In the supermarket, everyone looked at the three letters and pondered.


    "Photocatalysis, Guo Chunmei, engineering gate 1 ..."


    He Bufeng said a few words in a row, and then his eyes lit up. "Could it be... climax 2 ...?"


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling never thought that General Yi would leave the source of the small world with him.


    This was a valuable gift.


    He was clear that if General Yi had left him the runestone, that meant that he would surely be able to win thepetition by relying on the god-blessed circle. And with this runestone in hand, he could willfully absorb the small world''s source of spirit energy for his own use.


    Wang Ling had a headache, because for him, this was a hot potato.


    He never wanted to be the center of attention. If he won thispetition, all eyes would definitely be on him.


    "Is Senior Ling worried about this runestone?" Immortal Toya asked as he stared at it.


    Wang Ling pinched the runestone between his fingers and then a light shed in his hand. Immortal Toya then saw the runestone disappear!


    The ancient barter array had actually inspired Wang Ling as he recalled the Barter Skill, which was one of the Three Thousand Great Spells which he had learned. In fact, it worked in a very simr way to the ancient barter array, and you could do an exchange for something you wanted within a limited range of transfer.


    ...


    Still in the big supermarket, Dopey Guo clutched his stomach as he hid in the toilet. It had started hurting again when he had gone looking for ssware earlier.


    But when he had rushed to the toilet, he had discovered that it didn''t have any toilet paper!


    Dopey Guo fumbled around in his storage bag for a long time, and was miserable when he realized that he only had a snack gift pack which he had risked his life to grab when an airdrop had happened in front of the supermarket previously.


    However, Master of Dopey was truly a master. At that moment, Dopey Guo quickly recalled that the crispy noodle snack inside the snack gift pack would contain a collection card! He could use the card in ce of toilet paper!


    At this thought, he hurriedly took out that crispy noodle snack excitedly.


    However, the moment he took it out, the crispy noodle snack shed with spirit light in his hand, and turned into a runestone shaped like a seashell...


    ...

 Chapter 238: The King of Laying Low in No. 60 High School

    Chapter 238: The King of Laying Low in No. 60 High School


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 16th on Thursday in the eighth week of school.


    The survival contest portion of the week-longbined military training exercise for the six schools finally came to an end with the final contraction of the toxic fog circle.


    The ending was a little surprising because until then, before thest contraction of the toxic fog circle, there had still been over four thousand students crammed together and struggling hard to y low."


    In the end, most people had been poisoned to death by thest wave of the toxic fog.


    It was a fine, sunny day.


    Odd Zhuo, Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, announced the final result on themand tform in the big square of the military training base on the western outskirts of Songhai city. "The final number of people left in the survival contest: one. Student Hero Guo of No. 60 High School, who was in the toilet at the time, is the final winner..."


    Then, Odd Zhuo and Immortal Toya next to him both pped. Unfortunately, this ending was just so scary that the ten thousand students, six headmasters, and Secretary Dakang were all overwhelmed in that instant, creating an awkward silence.


    For some reason, the headmasters of No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School couldn''t be happy at all despite their victory.


    Hero Guo, the man of the hour, had been forced to withdraw from the military training and had been sent directly to the hospital''s emergency ward after leaving the small world because of abdominal pains.


    Odd Zhuo felt a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said into the microphone, "Next, because Student Hero Guo is unable to be present, let''s wee the teacher-in-charge of Grade One, ss Three, Pan Shengcong, to ept the medal and trophy."


    Of everyone present, Teacher Pan was the only one smiling like a sunflower.


    Under everyone''s gazes, this middle-aged woman with a ponytail, who was a teaching pioneer at No. 60 High School, quickly jumped onto the tform and cheerfully took the trophy. She was happier than some actresses winning the Queen of Movies at the Golden Rooster Awards 1 . "Thank you! Thank you for your support and encouragement! This trophy and this silk banner belong to our No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School!"


    Maybe it was because Teacher Pan was so happy, but finally there was some apuse at this moment.


    Taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Odd Zhuo continued, "Now, we''ll invite Teacher Pan to unroll the banner, which was personally inscribed by Secretary Dakang from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools."


    "Okay!"


    Teacher Pan nodded and slowly unfurled the silk banner. It was as if the ring gold letters on the banner were shining brightly, hitting everyone with understanding.


    Secretary Dakang had written these words using his great power, and the moment the silk banner was unfurled, there was a spirit light so blinding that it forced people to close their eyes.


    Standing in the crowd, Wang Ling''s Heavenly Eye wasn''t affected by the re of the golden light. His gaze prated the brightness, and instantly he saw the big words printed on the silk banner: Lay Low...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    The military training wasn''t over; the next few days consisted of general basic training, including military postures like standing at attention and at ease... there was no escaping any of it.


    During this time, Dopey Guo became a well-known figure among the six schools. Winning the contest by relying on the god-blessed circle showed how explosive his luck was. Most importantly, through this joint military training exercise for the six schools, he had drawn attention from all levels of society, and it could be said that his academic path in the future would be paved with gold.


    ording to news which Wang Ling had heard, many universities had already extended an olive branch to Dopey Guo''s family. In the eyes of many university chancellors, prowess and talent were important on the road to cultivation, but luck was also a strength.


    That evening after Wang Ling hade back from the military training''s session for the day, he saw a message on the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools'' official media ount.


    Secretary Dakang wanted to put an inscription on the trophy for Dopey Guo, but didn''t know what to write, so he had used the public tform to ask for everyone''s opinions.


    Wang Ling scrolled down the screen and saw a lot of selected replies in the messages.


    Among them, there were chuunibyou suggestions such as The Chosen One and Dopey Nichs.


    There were also funny and mocking ones like King of the Squat Toilet, The Strongest Squat Toilet King, Mother Juan''s Victim...


    And the most popr message was the one which Super Chen had written: No. 60 High School''s King of Laying Low.


    Wang Ling saw that there were more than eight thousand likes for this message...


    ...


    During the period that Wang Ling was away from home, it was also lively at the Wang family''s small vi.


    On the morning that the oue of the survival contest was announced, a ck limousine stopped at the entrance of the Wang family''s small vi. A man with high slicked-back hair and wearing goggles got out of the car at the entrance, carrying a briefcase.


    "This is where Senior Ling lives..." Dharmaraja stood at the front door of the vi feeling a little excited. After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Immortal Toya, he was the third person in the whole chat group to visit the Wang family home.


    Before he hade to the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had implored him repeatedly to go with reverence in his heart for the seniors.


    Dharmaraja stood at the door and rang the bell.


    Soon he heard the faint sound of footsteps inside, and it was Grandfather Wang who opened the door. "Who is it?"


    When Grandfather Wang opened the door, Dharmaraja''s expression straightaway faltered. He had heard from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that there were three seniors in the vi in addition to Ling Zhenren! Among them, the one with the most unfathomable strength was an old man...


    Dharmaraja never thought that he would straightaway see this great senior on his first visit.


    Since it was their first meeting, Dharmaraja immediately bowed at a ny-degree angle. "Hello, Old Senior Wang! Ling Zhenren entrusted a spirit sword to me for repairs, and this junior has speciallye to deliver it to him."


    "Oh, thank you for taking the trouble, why don''t youe in first. You can change your slippers at the entrance, and remember to close the door behind you."


    After saying this, the old man slowly went back inside, hands behind his back. He went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea and brought it to Dharmaraja. "Mother Ling went out to buy groceries, and Father Ling is still revising his manuscript with his editor in the study."


    Dharmaraja took the tea from the old man nervously. "So Senior Ling''s father is a writer?"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded. "His pen name is Wang Situ."


    Holy shit! Wang Situ?


    Lightning Dharmaraja was stunned. He remembered reading this great god''s writing on the subway to work! He had never expected that this person would be Senior Ling''s father!


    "At first he just started writing for fun, and we never thought he could make money from it." Grandfather Wang smiled.


    Hearing this, Dharmaraja''s reverence for Father Wang grew even greater. To just write for fun but still be able to make money... this was indeed a great senior hiding behind the scenes! Sure enough, he was talented in every aspect! Furthermore, Dharmaraja seemed to remember listening to an interview which had been recorded with Father Wang. He wasn''t just a genius, he also spoke well! Dharmaraja really liked him!

 Chapter 239: Open the Door! Let Jingke Out!

    Chapter 239: Open the Door! Let Jingke Out!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dharmaraja actually knew very well that there were in fact plenty of experts in the cultivation circle who preferred to retreat behind the scenes. Just like how there would be people in the secr world who would give up all fame and fortune for the sake of pursuing immortality, it was natural that there would be old seniors in the cultivation circle who envied the ordinary life of amon person and nned instead to live in seclusion.


    These reclusive seniors generally felt that in the end, the path of cultivation was an empty one �� a long life was meaningless, and there were times you would be tired of living.


    The most terrible thing of all would be if you truly couldn''t die or be killed.


    The reason why Dharmaraja admired Father Wang so much was that this senior hadpletely chosen to assimte into the secr world and had prated deep to the very bottom of society as a way to make money and live in the ordinary world.


    Dharmaraja felt that he wouldn''t have been able to do it. Many cultivators had jobs in the ordinary world, but most of them worked for peers in the cultivation circle. For example, he used the godly thunder inheritance to repair magic artifacts, and he earned in cultivators'' coin.


    But with just one book, Father Wang had been able to kill two birds with one stone. Dharmaraja found this particrly astonishing.


    Sure enough, a great senior was in the end a great senior, who shone wherever he went!


    Dharmaraja respectfully picked up the tea which Grandfather Wang had given him. When he saw his face reflected in the steaming tea, he was instantly silent.


    He knew that when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had visited the Wang family''s small vi, Grandfather Wang had given him a bowl of tomato egg drop soup and a broli �� to this day, the other man had yet to uncover the meaning of Tao in them. Now, this old senior had given him a cup of tea... what did this tea mean?


    The scene fell into silence. Unwilling to drink the tea, Dharmaraja stared nkly and quietly at it for a long time.


    He wanted to take this cup of tea back with him and study it...


    Dharmaraja sat in the Wang family''s small vi until noon. Looking at the time, Mother Wang would be returning any minute now with groceries, so the old man had insisted that Dharmaraja stay for lunch. Overwhelmed by the old man''s invitation, Dharmaraja hadn''t dared refuse.


    ...


    It wasn''t long when Dharmaraja noticed the noise at the door and saw a woman carrying several bags of groceries open the door and shut it behind her quickly like a spy.


    The old man was startled by the noise. "What''s going on?"


    Listening at the door, Mother Wang made a shushing gesture and whispered, "Dad, I think someone''s following me."


    "Following you?" Grandfather Wang frowned.


    "Yes." Mother Wang nodded. "It felt like it was for quite a while. I already sensed it when I was shopping, like a pair of eyes staring at me non-stop."


    After saying this, she turned to look at Dharmaraja. "Eh? Who are you?"


    "I''m here especially to deliver a spirit sword which I fixed for Senior Ling, as he requested. I am very d to meet the seniors, it''s nice to meet you!" Dharmaraja bowed to Mother Wang.


    Mother Wang suddenly understood. "So you''re Dharmaraja! Ling Ling''s mentioned you!"


    Dharmaraja was very moved, and a thinyer of moisture fogged up his goggles. He hadn''t expected that Senior Ling would in his life ever mention him to the other great seniors! What kind of glorious honor was this?!


    Dharmaraja wiped excitedly at his tears. Seeing Mother Wang look outside worriedly, he also took a look through his goggles with his Heavenly Eye and discovered a figure sneaking around on the roadside. "Seniors, I see him!"


    That person was wearing a pair of sunsses and a gray windbreaker, and there was a dangerous aura around him.


    ...


    The man in sunsses instantly raised his head as soon as Dharmaraja''s Heavenly Eye locked onto him. He was fully aware that he had been found, but he didn''t show the slightest panic.


    His gaze was nd when he met Dharmaraja''s eyes. A few secondster, Dharmaraja opened his eyes in shock. "Ah! Not good!"


    The other party''s return gaze had forced him to take several steps back, and when he took off his goggles, Dharmaraja realized that his eyes were bleeding! �� This was an expert!


    "Looks like it''s a master." Grandfather Wang sighed quietly.


    It was very clear that the person who had been following Mother Wang wasn''t anyone good.


    "Damn it..." Dharmaraja took out a pill which he had on him for calming fluctuations of spirit energy and quickly swallowed it. Then he used the godly thunder inheritance to protect his injured eyes.


    He realized that the man outside not only had formidable strength, he was also very cunning. The attack from the other man''s gaze just now had directly pierced his head, straightaway numbing his visual nerves and causing intermittent bleeding.


    If it hadn''t been for the pill and the godly thunder inheritance, Dharmaraja felt that if it had been someone else, their Heavenly Eye would have been crippled!


    After this first exchange, Dharmaraja could already gauge the other person''s strength. He had already lost in a battle of auras and knew that this wasn''t a fight he could win at his level.


    Moreover, he had noticed that this man''s Heavenly Eye was very unusual and gave off a strong repelling force! Although he couldn''t be one hundred percent sure, Dharmaraja felt that the man had probably refined his Heavenly Eye into a magic weapon, thus increasing its lethality.


    As for this method of turning a body part into a magic weapon, he had heard from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in the chat group that this was practiced by a dark force that recently had been looking for trouble with Senior Wang''s family.


    So he confirmed that this man was probably from Immortal Mansion.


    But now... what to do?


    Did the seniors in the Wang family''s small vi have to deal with it personally now?


    As Dharmaraja sat on the floor to catch his breath, he turned to look at Grandfather Wang and sighed softly. "I''m sorry, senior! This man is really too strong!"


    He was a little upset because he had wanted to show off his strength in front of so many seniors.


    "No, you''ve already done very well." The old man smiled faintly. "You are our guest. Besides, the man''s objective is obviously us. We should solve this problem ourselves."


    The old man''s voice dropped in tone, and had a maic quality to it.


    At the moment, Wang Ling was participating in the school''s military training, and even Loopy Toad had been picked up by their teacher-in-charge and wouldn''t be back for a while.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those who had ulterior motives when it came to the Wang family, this was the perfect time to cause trouble.


    "Dad..." At this moment, father and daughter-inw exchanged looks and had the same thought.


    "There''s no other way..."


    The old man sighed in his heart. Since the other party had deliberatelye to make trouble, then a fight couldn''t be avoided.


    With his hands behind his back and his gaze lowered, there was a sense of something mysterious in his eyes.


    Was Old Senior Wang about to make a move?


    Dharmaraja was extremely awed.


    However, he realized that things weren''t that simple.


    Grandfather Wang went quietly to the door and put his hand on the doorknob.


    Almost the instant he opened it, the old man quickly looked up toward the second floor and shouted with strong resolve, "Open the door! Let Jingke out!"


    Before Dharmaraja could regain his senses, he saw a brown sword shadow fly out of the front door of the Wang family''s small vi with a whoosh like a firework.

 Chapter 240: The Same Eyes as Ling Zhenren

    Chapter 240: The Same Eyes as Ling Zhenren


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ten minutes ago, a man in ck sunsses and a gray windbreaker had followed Mother Wang to the entrance of the Wang family''s small vi. The man had a sturdy build and wore a beret on his bald head. At first nce, he looked a little like those brawny men in foreign films.


    "This is the ce." The man narrowed his eyes slightly behind his sunsses as he looked at the vi. He pulled open thepel of his jacket to report the situation into the mike hidden inside. "Chief, I''ve already found the target location, and it''s the same as what the Lady of the Castle said."


    The voice on the other end of the earphone was very low. "Well done, Little Tan. Check out the family''s actual situation. Also, the best would be if you can clearly find out what their connection is to that hawthorn tree. This matter concerns my year-end review with the Master of the Mansion, so you mustn''t be careless."


    The man nodded. "Don''t worry, Chief."


    "ording to a summary of the intelligence we collected from various parties, the youngster who fought Little Yue lives in that vi. It seems that he stopped the power of the fifty-fold gold crescent released by Little Yue''s Abyss Avoidance with just one finger."


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help the few drops of cold sweat which ran down his forehead. The Little Yue whom the chief was referring to was the genius whom the Lord Master had selected out of ten thousand people to be a trusted aide. During Immortal Mansion''s annual meeting back then, Lord Master had personally given Abyss Avoidance to Little Yue.


    This was a spirit sword with a speed that was ranked top on the historical cultivation list of spirit swords!


    "No matter what, you must be careful today. Apart from us, Immortal Mansion''s southern, northern and western branches are currently searching for this family''s whereabouts. The Lady of the Castle is a spy I had set up much earlier on. Since our eastern branch has obtained this information, we should make good use of it."


    The call ended at this point. The man straightened his beret and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because before he had made the call, he had already used his spiritual senses to perceive that that terrifying teenager didn''t seem to be in the vi today.


    But while he had been on the phone, there had been a reckless person inside the vi who had dared to use their Heavenly Eye on him. During the call with the branch chief, he had also opened his Heavenly Eye in retaliation and directly made the other party''s eyes bleed.


    "Has their only fighting force disappeared?" The man looked at the vi with a sneer. The man who had looked at him with the Heavenly Eye was the only fighter he had sensed inside.


    Now that that person had been injured, the man was very certain that there were no other unpredictable elements in the vi.


    Did this mean he could do whatever he wanted on this mission?


    However, just as the man stepped toward the door of the Wang family''s small vi...


    He noticed that it was actually open.


    Then, he saw a brown sword shadow fly out.


    ...


    How fast could a spirit sword be?


    The man called Little Tan felt that his three views were being refreshed at that moment.


    Because his eyes were very distinctive, he had chosen to refine them into a magic weapon the year he had joined Immortal Mansion. When he opened his Heavenly Eye, the power of his pupils was over ten times stronger than an ordinary Heavenly Eye and exhibited the fullest extent of dynamic sight.


    But when the brown sword shadow had streaked out the door, he was dumbstruck to discover that his eyes were unable to track it at all.


    The sword light closed in on him so quickly that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    But when the brown sword shadow was a dozen centimeters away from him, it stopped, and before his eyes, it broke down into faint specks of light that ultimately merged together again into a human figure.


    It was actually a child, with short gray bangs that danced in the wind and dressed in a brown tunic over a white robe, who stared at him coldly.


    Was this... a sword spirit?


    The man looked at this scene somewhat incredulously.


    A sword spirit couldn''t appear unless its master was around to summon it through their contract. Otherwise, generally speaking, very few sword spirits had the self-awareness to manifest themselves. The man felt that he had miscalcted �� he had only focused on sensing human auras and had overlooked situations like these in which the spirit of a magic weapon might appear.


    Whether it was the sword spirit of a spirit sword or the spirit of a magic weapon, before its real body manifested, this distinctive spirit body was easily overlooked since its aura would be restricted to its weapon vessel.


    But now wasn''t the time to think so much.


    Jingke was alreadying toward him.


    The man ramped up the power of his eyes to its fullest extent, and his pupils bloomed like a kaleidoscope. With the release of his Heavenly Eye''s power, golden knife des appeared in the air and ultimately merged together into a storm which thrust forward at Jingke like a rotating drill.


    These des were made from the convergence of spirit energy from the world and from the universe through the power of the man''s Heavenly Eye. As products of the spirit energy of heaven and earth, they didn''t have destructive power in themselves, but they were exceptionally hard. Coupled with the storm created through the power of the man''s eyes, it would be a devastating strike.


    At the shocking sight of this powerful force, Dharmaraja in the vi felt that if this attack hit him, it would leave a gaping hole in his body.


    In the face of this spirit light storm, Jingke''s expression never changed. Maintaining his indifferent attitude, he walked step by step toward the center of the storm.


    From his line of sight in the vi, Dharmaraja couldpletely see Jingke''s figure. He thought that the sword spirit''s eyes were just like Ling Zhenren''s!


    Ding ! Ding ! Ding ding ding ...


    The storm swallowed Jingke up, creating a violent collision, but all of it was blocked out by Jingke''s sword light.


    The man was greatly shocked. He had never once thought that his attack wouldn''t have the least bit effect at all; just like that, he could see how powerful this sword spirit was!


    He opened his Heavenly Eye wide and at the same time increased the power in his eyes, causing two streams of blood to run down from the corners.


    Jingke stood unmoving in the middle of the spirit light storm as he gazed at this scene.


    Then, with the sound of a snap, a brown sword light shone forth from Jingke''s body.


    This scene was like a miracle descending. Jingke actually cut apart that terrifying spirit light storm with ease, as if he was parting the sea to create a safe passage down the middle.


    Seeing the man''s bbergasted expression, Jingke''s own expression was unruffled as he walked slowly down that passage toward him.


    Finally, Jingke stopped in front of the man, and the difference in height was very stark.


    The man was built very sturdily and was one hundred and ny centimeters tall, while Jingke wasn''t tall at all as he only reached a point slightly above the man''s waist.


    Whether from far or up close, this was just a child.


    However, even without an oppressive aura, just looking at the brown sword light on Jingke''s body as the sword spirit approached him frightened the man so much that he had already broken out in a cold sweat. He was scared out of his wits, and even his knees couldn''t help but tremble.


    He felt that his many years of cultivation had all been in vain�� in a critical moment like this, it wasn''t of any damn use!

 Chapter 241: The Wang Family’s Small Villa is Full of Big Shots!

    Chapter 241: The Wang Family��s Small Vi is Full of Big Shots!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, the man from Immortal Mansion''s eastern branchpletely understood that this was a meaningless battle �� from the beginning, he hadn''t had the slightest chance of winning!


    "Are you from Immortal Mansion?" Just then, from the side, he heard a question asked in a rough voice, and two huge shadows loomed over him with a sense of heavy oppression. Two brawny men with muscles asrge as Jinhua ham 1 and who were actually even bigger than he was appeared in front of him!


    Where on earth had theye from?


    No... wait!


    There seemed to be a third person!


    The man was startled as he lifted his gaze �� only then did he notice that in addition to these two brawny men, there was actually a little girl with pink meatball-shaped hair buns and wearing a gray coat sitting on the shoulder of one of the men, her head tilted to look at him.


    He already feltpletely overwhelmed. It wasn''t just this sword spirit, these three people who hade out who knew when were in fact all stronger than him!


    If he had a second chance, he just wanted to call his leader and tell him: Chief! I don''t want to y anymore!


    This wasn''t a matter of whether he yed or not, but that he couldn''t y at all!


    "There''s no other way..." The burly man from Immortal Mansion was desperate. The situation had grown further and further out of his expectations, and waspletely out of his control.


    The only thing he could do now was to think of the best way to escape!


    Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations beforeing here, which included the "underground escape talisman." As long as this talisman was sessfully activated, it would give him a chance to escape, even if these people''s realms were higher than his.


    His mind whirled with myriad thoughts in the space of a single instant.


    He had to take advantage of the moment to escape before this frightening sword spirit and these three people on the sidepletely teamed up against him. His hands swiftly formed a seal and at the same time, he threw out the underground escape talisman which he had already prepared!


    The instant the magic lit up, the ground beneath the man''s feet suddenly turned into quicksand, and his whole body dropped down into it.


    To ensure that he wouldn''t be caught, he even cast the "art of godly movement" on himself! This was an advanced heavenly spirit technique and also an Immortal Mansion secret body spell for putting on speed.


    With this "art of godly movement" enhancing the underground escape talisman, the man was now five times faster than the talisman''s basic speed of escape. He felt that at his current speed, he should be able to (probably) put some distance between himself and those four people.


    Jingke saw the man get sucked down swiftly into the quicksand as he disappeared in the magic light of the underground escape talisman.


    Seeing that the talisman had worked, the man who had escaped underground in the magic light breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he hadn''t even made it halfway when the talisman was forced to stop working.


    Up ahead in the tunnel, a little girl''s face appeared.


    The little girl stared at him, then stretched out her small hands to directly pull him out of the ground...


    ...


    Less than ten seconds after the man had used the underground escape talisman to flee, Sheep jumped out a long distance away beforeing back.


    Jingke saw that she was holding a dog leash in her small hand, which was directly connected to a cor around the man''s neck.


    Both Pen and Eraser were startled; Father Wang had bought this cor and leash for Loopy Toad, but it had been unwilling to put them on, so it had hidden them in the attic. Who knew when they had ended up in Sheep''s hands.


    With the dog leash in her small hand, Sheep threw the man in front of the two brawny men and sat on him. "...Too weak! He ran so slowly! I even specially went upstairs to get the cor and leash just now, but I never thought that he wouldn''t run very far."


    "..."


    The man wanted to cry... it turned out that there was a group of big shots in this vi whom he hadn''t been able to sense.


    Jingke crouched down and stretched out one hand to cover the man''s forehead. Instantly the man was soaked in sweat as he felt like he was about to be executed.


    There clearly wasn''t the slightest trace of spiritual pressure about him, yet the oppression he was giving off was immense. His gaze alone felt like a death stare 2 .


    Jingke had already felt out the other party''s aura in the previous confrontation, but he hadn''t been certain. Now, after careful consideration, he confirmed that this man was from Immortal Mansion.


    His spirit energy was exactly the same as that of the red-haired youth who had wielded the sword Abyss Avoidance in the fight against the old devil at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce back then.


    After that, Jingke raised his hand. Several brown spheres of sword qi clustered around his fingers, and he pped them onto the man''s head.


    He used the sword qi to seal the man''s spirit acupuncture points. For a long while after this, the man wouldn''t be able to use his spirit energy.


    "What should we do with him, Lord Jingke?" Pen and Eraser, the two brawny men, looked at Jingke.


    "Ling, dislikes, trouble."


    Jingke looked at the man on the ground and said, "You, handle him, it''s fine. I want, to rest."


    They had caught the man and furthermore had sealed his spirit energy, so Jingke couldn''t be bothered to deal with everything else. It would be fine to leave the rest to the others to handle.


    As he yawned, the sword light glowed on his skin once again, and in the end, he transformed back into a sword which fell into the hands of one of the burly men nearby. "Put me, back, in bed."


    Pen and Eraser: "..."


    The man rubbed his eyes. When he saw Jingke change back into his original form, he thought he had seen wrong.


    In the end, he was stupefied once again; he had never ever expected that the real body of such a powerful sword spirit would actually be a peach wood swordmonly found on the market...


    "What should we do with him? Throw him into the toilet?" Pen asked with a sigh as he held Jingke in his hand and looked at the man on the ground.


    "Not a good idea." Eraser shook his head. "This Immortal Mansion keepsing to make trouble for us. Since we managed to catch one of them, we can interrogate him for information."


    Pen: "But the Lord''s not at home right now."


    "It''s fine, I have Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s number, I''m sure he''ll definitely be interested." While saying this, Eraser took out a cellphone and made a call.


    Soon, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s maic voice came over the line. "Hello, this is Grenade-Throwing. What can I do for you, Your Excellency?"


    "Is that Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal? This is Ling Zhenren''s enlightened goblin eraser. We just caught someone from Immortal Mansion trying to break into the Wang family''s vi. Are you interested in popping by?" asked the burly man.


    "Oh, so it''s you. I know you." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "Now that you mentioned it, I just remembered, didn''t Dharmaraja go over to your ce today to deliver a sword? Didn''t he fight?"


    Eraser was quiet before he decided to tell the truth. "This person from Immortal Mansion is very strong; before Senior Dharmaraja could act, he was defeated by the bacsh from the other party''s aura."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Before he fought... he already lost?"


    "Regretfully, Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, that''s the truth."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to kick him out of the group! How shameful!"


    "..."

 Chapter 242: Those Enlightened Big Shots

    Chapter 242: Those Enlightened Big Shots


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If Dharmaraja hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn''t have expected that apart from these three seniors, there would still be so many big shots hidden in this vi! That little girl with pink meatball-shaped hair buns and wearing a gray jacket was simply terrifying. When she moved, she was like a sh of light �� even Ultraman Tiga wouldn''t have been able to keep up!


    And then there were those two brawny men next to her. One man wore a straw hat while the other wore a suit of armor. They were thick and solid all over. They stood like mighty mountains, emanating an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Dharmaraja pulled his neck back as his eyes fell on the old man next to him. "Old Senior Wang... may I ask, who are these three seniors?"


    "Oh, you mean them." The old man scratched his head. "These things were transformed and enlightened by Ling Ling. The one with the straw hat was originally an eraser and the one in armor was originally a pen. As for that little girl, she was originally a freight tricycle. Lei Lei painted and waxed her the other day."


    Dharmaraja was stupefied. "..."


    So there was this kind of operation?


    No wonder this little girl had been holding a tire in her hand the whole time...


    While Dharmaraja was speaking with Grandfather Wang, Sheep had already dragged that man from Immortal Mansion to the vi''s front door. After Jingke had sealed his spirit acupuncture points, he was even more ordinary than an ordinary person now; apart from the fact that he was a little bigger in size, there was nothing special about him at all. He might not even be able to beat a middle-aged woman at the Body Tempering stage like Mother Wang.


    When the man was dragged through the door, he opened his mouth and struggled to speak, making inarticte noises which confused Dharmaraja. "His spirit acupuncture points have been sealed, but why can''t he even speak?"


    "Oh, I also just sealed his tongue," Eraser answered. "The interrogation should be left to Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal since we''re just amateurs."


    Dharmaraja was surprised once again. "You called Senior Immortal over?"


    "That''s right, Little Master Ling had told us before that Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was investigating Immortal Mansion. He had expected that Immortal Mansion that bunch of impatient people woulde here looking for trouble, so he had already let us know earlier on. Once we encountered someone from Immortal Mansion, we were to capture them on the spot and then help Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal with his investigation."


    "I see..."


    Dharmaraja nodded his head, and in his heart, his respect for Wang Ling grew even more. That was just like Ling Zhenren; he had even anticipated that this would happen! As expected, his foresight was godly!


    "Oh, that''s right, apart from that, did Senior Immortal say anything else?" After Dharmaraja calmed down, he was all smiles; he felt that Senior Immortal would praise him foring here this time to deliver the sword personally!


    Eraser fell silent again; initially, he had nned not to say anything, because he knew that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had just been joking earlier. However, now that it hade to this point, Eraser in the end still decided to rify the issue with Dharmaraja.


    After thinking for a while, Eraser opened his mouth and said bluntly, "Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said that you should leave the group. To be hit by bacsh from an aura before even lifting a finger to fight is too embarrassing."


    As arge, big-hearted fellow, he was just forthright like that.


    Dharmaraja''s cheeks streamed with tears. "..." Did Senior Immortal hate him now?!


    After Eraser spoke, Sheep, who had been sitting on the Immortal Mansion man like he was a horse, gave Dharmaraja a strange look.


    It seemed like she had heard the sound of something shattering...


    ...


    Later, there were hissing sounds of stir-frying from the kitchen �� Grandfather Wang and Mother Wang were cooking. Knowing that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would being, the old man stewed the broli from thest time the man had visited to make a soup.


    There were quite a few people sitting around in the living room of the Wang family''s small vi. Pen and Eraser had initially nned to return to their original forms afterpleting their task, but it couldn''t be consideredpletely done until Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took over. So before that happened, they remained in their human forms.


    The old man had never treated these "goblins" enlightened by Wang Ling as outsiders, so he warmly invited them to have lunch together.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the Wang family''s living room was very lively at noon.


    Eraser, Pen, Sheep and Dharmaraja were ying The Werewolves of Millers Hollow card game while Sheep sat on the bound Immortal Mansion man as if he was a living cushion.


    "Apart from the three of you, there should be other seniors that were enlightened by Ling Zhenren in this vi, right?" Looking at the hand he was holding, Dharmaraja took advantage of their idle card-ying to softly ask his question.


    "We don''t dare call ourselves seniors, we''re just Little Master Ling''s transformed goblins. We can''t cultivate, so our realms are totally up to our Lord. Lord Dharmaraja, you got to your level step by step by your own efforts, so you''re the great senior."


    Eraserughed and said humbly, "Of course, we three certainly aren''t the only ones in this vi that have been enlightened, but apart from us, very few of the others can take human form. The rest are just Lord Pen Immortal and Lord Ma."


    "These two are...?" Lightning Dharmaraja asked.


    "Their abilities are actually a little different. Lord Pen Immortal can draw circles to take people anywhere, but it has to be a known and existing ce in the world. On the other hand, the spaces which Lord Ma connects to are all perilous and could even be alternate dimensions. Once you get sucked into one, you might nevere back," Eraser exined.


    Hearing that, Dharmaraja''s world view was refreshed.


    Ling Zhenren was actually so formidable to the extent that even the magical treasures he had randomly enlightened all had such powerful abilities.


    "I have another question..."


    Dharmaraja took a deep breath. He felt like he was about to broach some sensitive topic, but he couldn''t hold back his inner desire for gossip. "Do you know Lord Jingke''s origin?"


    "Oh, you mean Lord Jingke? I thought Senior Dharmaraja was going to ask something strange..." Eraserughed.


    Jingke''s origin wasn''t actually a secret anymore. When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hade to the Wang family''s small vi back then, Grandfather Wang had sinctly exined Jingke''s origin in less than ten seconds.


    "It was Little Master Ling''s father who bought Lord Jingke from the flower and bird market," Eraser answered concisely.


    Dharmaraja: "...Is that all?"


    "Yes... that''s all."


    Eraser nodded as he said, "In addition, it was at a bargain price!"


    "..."


    Dharmaraja badly needed to calm down.


    ...


    After a while, Mother Wang and Grandfather Wang had finished preparing lunch. Looking at the time, Dharmaraja expected that Senior Immortal would be arriving at the vi soon.


    He looked up the stairs. "Should we call Lord Pen Immortal and Lord Ma down to eat?"


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Eraser shook his head. "The problem with Lord Pen Immortal is that he''s addicted to sleeping, so it''s best not to disturb him."


    Dharmaraja: "Then... how about Lord Ma?"


    Hearing that, Pen, Eraser and Sheep had slightly horrified expressions on their faces. "Senior Dharmaraja, do you actually want to eat with a toilet 1 ?"


    Dharmaraja: "..."

 Chapter 243: The Multi-Purpose Holy Relic

    Chapter 243: The Multi-Purpose Holy Relic


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "..."


    Dharmaraja really wanted to smash his head against a wall. What Lord Ma!


    He already couldn''t follow these great seniors'' line of thought.


    Was talent no longer enough, did cultivation also require imagination now?!


    Dharmaraja was lost in deep thought over this.


    The fact was that Wang Ling had transformed quite a number of things in passing in the Wang family''s small vi. Apart from Lord Ma, there was also Lord Bao. However, this Lord Bao couldn''t take on a human form, so Eraser had unconsciously ignored him.


    Lord Bao''s original form was a LV handbag 1 .


    Father Wang had given Mother Wang this bag for their twentieth wedding anniversary. So that it could hold more things when Mother Wang went shopping, Wang Ling had "blessed" this bag the day Father Wang had given it to her.


    Lord Bao possessed remarkable mystical abilities. Besides helping Mother Wang to hold a lot of things, if something unexpected happened while she was out, she could directly hide in Lord Bao''s storage space. In short, Lord Bao''s space was far more practical than the robot cat''s, and his "skin" was tougher than the long johns.


    ...


    While Dharmaraja was still pondering the meaning of life after witnessing all kinds of bizarre things in the Wang family''s small vi, a ray of light was approaching the vi very swiftly.


    A momentter, a man in white with beautiful hair dropped from the sky �� this was precisely that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He was carrying a lesser known immortal sword on his back, and those extremely dangerous-looking gray grenades still hung around his waist.


    This was his regr look whenever he went out.


    In this getup, however, he would definitely be arrested on the spot if he took the subway.


    That grenade was the secret weapon of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s n. It was obvious to anyone who had seen it before how lethal and destructive it was.


    Furthermore, it was a secret weapon that was even ranked first on the list of destructive secret weapons, and it could injure cultivators at the Soul Formation stage.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Yo, hello everyone!"


    "Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!" Eraser and Pen stood up to greet him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Ah? Sheep! Why does it look like your color''s faded again? Next time youe to this uncle''s ce, I''ll wax and paint your body!"


    "Okay!" Sheep pped her hands happily.


    As soon as he entered the vi, he greeted Pen, Eraser and Sheep with a warm smile, but when he saw Dharmaraja on the side, his smile froze.


    Then, he chose to ignore Dharmaraja on the spot, and turned to carry several bags of broli into the kitchen and cosy up to Grandfather Wang and Mother Wang.


    After taking two or three minutes to give his greetings, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal came out of the kitchen looking much more rxed.


    "Senior Immortal!" Dharmaraja raised his hand to greet Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. The other man had directly ignored him when he had entered earlier, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "You..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cast a nce at the man from Immortal Mansion whose acupuncture points had been sealed, then looked at Dharmaraja and sighed with some disappointment. "As the sessor to the godly thunder inheritance, it''s bad enough that you don''t cultivate diligently, and you just hang around the Xiao Family Compound every day. You have the godly thunder inheritance, but even in a sh of auras with this guy, you lost... this is the consequence of not moving forward!"


    Dharmaraja was instantly speechless and fell silent.


    Because this was the truth.


    Of the descendants of the twelve ancient ns, he was thest remaining descendant of the Thunder n, and also the sessor to the n''s holy relic. After all, the godly thunder inheritance was currently the only known holy relic to havepletely evolved beyond the Great Battle Qi era to rely on spirit energy for its operation.


    Dharmaraja had always thought that he alone could never return the Thunder n to its former glory, so all these years, he had instead taken advantage of the Thunder n''s name and used the godly thunder inheritance to make himself a living.


    He had initially thought that even without cultivating, he could still wield strong power with this holy relic.


    But after visiting the Wang family''s small vi today, Dharmaraja realized that he really was just a frog in the well... he was really too insignificant!


    "I won''t say any more �� from now on, you must put more effort into cultivating, with Ling Zhenren as our goal."


    Seeing Dharmaraja lower his head in self-reflection, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t bother to say anything else. He had only said that thing about Dharmaraja leaving the group out of anger. After all, everyone in the group were brothers and sisters; there were times when it wasn''t necessary to say more; pointing out the problem was enough.


    Everyone was at the Soul Formation stage and trying their best to break through to the Void Refinement stage; this was something they were all aware of.


    "Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, you''vee just in time. This is the person from Immortal Mansion we captured. What''s more, he''s probably a leader in the organization. Lord Jingke has already sealed his spirit acupuncture points." Eraser pointed at the man whom Sheep was sitting on.


    "Mm, this time you''ve really worked hard. It was also thanks to Brother Ling since he knew this bunch of people would definitelye looking for trouble, so he nned ahead."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled, his expression bright. "In fact, even if we weren''t able to catch this person today, Brother Ling would have eventually found another way to track down Immortal Mansion''s den. Back then at my ce, he put a mine inside that Abyss Avoidance sword, so we would have been able to track that Immortal Mansion red-headed youngster''s location at any time."


    Eraser and Pen were quiet since they already knew this.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was deliberately saying it for the benefit of this man.


    Later on, he pointed a finger at the man and directly unsealed his tongue. "So, is there anything you want to say now?"


    This tall and sturdy man of Immortal Mansion kept his lips tightly sealed. "I have nothing to say. Don''t expect me to tell you anything. Also, I advise you not to try going through my memories, since our Immortal Mansion people all bear the Lord''s brand. If anyone tries to take our memories by force, it''ll explode, and all of you will die as well."


    "An explosion? Are you going to add a Thomas ir sky spiral 2 too? You dare threaten us?"


    Pen let out a hmph and wanted to teach this person a lesson.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stopped him before he could make a move. "�� Hang on!"


    Flipping his own hair back, he carefully checked the man''s nape, and then sighed. "It seems he''s telling the truth; there are traces of a brand on the back of his neck."


    Dharmaraja furrowed his brow. "Senior Immortal, what should we do now?"


    "We can only wait until he''s ready to talk."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the man on the ground and said, "People from Immortal Mansion like to refine some part of their body into a magic weapon. I heard that this man seems to be extremely confident in the power of his eyes...?"


    Eraser nodded his head. "They are indeed very powerful; before Lord Dharmaraja could do anything, the shock already caused his eyes to bleed!"


    It felt like another arrow to Dharmaraja''s knee. "..."


    Can you stop bringing this thing up?! It''s so humiliating!


    "Very well."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed sinisterly, stood up, and patted Dharmaraja''s shoulder. "Dharmaraja, it''s time for you to redeem yourself!"


    Dharmaraja: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Someonee and force this person''s eyelids open. Then Dharmaraja, you can blind his damn eyes with your godly thunder inheritance until he confesses!"

 Chapter 244: If I Can Lie On Ling Zhenren’s Bed Someday...

    Chapter 244: If I Can Lie On Ling Zhenren��s Bed Someday...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s rule for interrogation had always been to use special methods for special people. Of course, it might seem a little like uwful torture, but in order to deal with the dark forces which liked to y small tricks behind the scenes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s interrogation methods were nothing.


    There were times when he felt that not everyone was able toprehend basic truths through cultivation. Different people at the Soul Formation stage would have different understandings of it �� the biggest difference was that some people became wiser while some became more muddled.


    Obviously, after the man heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tell Dharmaraja to use the godly thunder inheritance, he couldn''t help sweating buckets of cold water.


    The man looked at Dharmaraja nkly. "Are you... a descendant of the Thunder n?"


    "That''s right." Dharmaraja nodded.


    Man from Immortal Mansion: "..."


    He had never expected that this person who had been standing in front of him all this time, wearing goggles and looking like a perverted uncle, would actually be a descendant of the Thunder n, one of the twelve ancient ns.


    To be honest, in the split second when their gazes had met earlier, a thought had shed through the man''s mind as he wondered whether this perverted uncle was an actor who yed roles where he acted as a groper.


    He didn''t look like a descendant of the famous Thunder n at all, and it waspletely different from what he had imagined! �� Even if you couldn''t release one hundred thousand volts 1 , shouldn''t you at least fit the picture of a teen idol with spiky blonde hair and a clearly defined six-pack, crackling with lightning 2 ?!


    The man from Immortal Mansion couldn''t suppress the strong desire in his heart to ridicule Dharmaraja fiercely.


    Reality proved that there were times when people''s dreams could really be crushed...


    From where she was sitting on the man, Sheep could clearly see the expression of loss on his face after he had verified that Dharmaraja was from the Thunder n.


    She noticed that his eyes had grown dim.


    Furthermore, this time, she could clearly hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    ...


    "So after all this, it turns out that this person is your fan?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had crossed his arms and there was a funny expression on his face.


    Dharmaraja was ttered: "..." He actually had fans?


    "It makes sense. Thest descendant of the Thunder n who can use spirit energy to activate the holy relic, the godly thunder inheritance �� by all ounts, it sounds like a great legend. The Thunder n''s name from back then is still a great one." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal curled his lip as he looked at Dharmaraja and said, "If you continue working for the Xiao n as an electric welder, you''ll just be squandering what''s left of its reputation."


    Dharmaraja blushed with shame when he heard this.


    "Long ago, the Thunder n protected our ancestors, which is why we juniors have always valued the n." The man on the ground gritted his teeth and said, "But just because a descendant of the Thunder n is standing in front of me doesn''t mean I''ll tell you anything just like that..."


    "So you''re a man of integrity."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed helplessly at the man on the ground.


    A momentter, he waved his hand. "Fine, we''re not in any rush to interrogate him. Let''s just eat first. We can''t miss Old Senior Wang''s stewed broli soup!"


    Dharmaraja was a little surprised. "What? Didn''t you want me to blind him with my godly thunder inheritance?"


    "In any case, he''s a fan of yours, do you think you can really do that to him?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed.


    As expected, Dharmaraja hesitated. He looked at the man on the ground and gave it some more thought before deciding to let it go in the end. He noticed that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked very confident, so he knew that the other man very likely had a countermeasure in ce already.


    Dharmaraja had always felt that in a world which prioritized looks, people who were his fans were a rare species... it had been hard to find one, so he had to take good care of him.


    If the man hadn''t been a fan, Dharmaraja had already been prepared to fry him either medium or medium well.


    ...


    When it was time to eat, Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng didn''te downstairs as they were still engaged in lively discussion in the study. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly delivered the food to them, and the man from Immortal Mansion was taken aback by his reverent attitude.


    At this point, he already couldn''t use logic to figure out the situation inside this vi �� because so far, looking at the current situation, there didn''t seem to be a single normal person here!


    He clearly couldn''t sense any fluctuation of spirit energy from the homeowner, but whether it was Great Death-Courting Senior or Lightning Dharmaraja, a descendant of the Thunder n, both of them showed reverence for the master of the house, and even called him "great senior."


    The man wondered deeply whether his ability to sense spirit energy had already been crippled...


    As they ate, this man from Immortal Mansion wasn''t idle; although he had been tied up firmly, he was still thinking of ways to discreetly notify Immortal Mansion of the situation.


    After a cheerful lunch with Mother Wang and Grandfather Wang, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly carried the man upstairs.


    The man was heavy and 1.9 meters tall, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal just lifted him up by the rope with one finger, as if he was lifting up a chicken. He then threw him into Wang Ling''s room to continue the interrogation.


    Sitting on the edge of Wang Ling''s bed, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal crossed his slender legs and gazednguidly at the man in front of him. "Don''t bother trying, as soon as you entered the door just now, Sheep and the others had already gged you. Any fluctuations of magic weapons andmunication signals are cut off inside this house and won''t connect to the outside world."


    "Ah? This type of operation exists?" Dharmaraja was stunned again. Ever sinceing to the Wang family''s vi, he had felt like a fool, experiencing one shock after another.


    He carefully checked his phone and saw that indeed, it didn''t have a signal. No wonder he hadn''t gotten any phone calls sinceing here.


    "I forgot to ask Sheep to set it up for you just now. The next time youe here, you won''t be gged anymore," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said as he looked at Dharmaraja.


    "Then what about you?" Dharmaraja asked in return.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied, "I''m a regr guest, so they already changed the setting for me earlier on."


    As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke, Dharmaraja realized that the other man was already lying on Ling Zhenren''s bed like a paralyzed geyou 3 . What was more, his elbow was pressing down a little on Jingke, lying next to the pillow... but Jingke didn''t mind at all, and didn''t make the slightest move!


    Dharmaraja was speechless when he saw this. This wasn''t just being familiar... this was already being intimate!


    This was Ling Zhenren''s bed, pillow and sword...


    Even if he returned here a hundred times, Dharmaraja didn''t think he would ever have the nerve to sprawl so leisurely on Ling Zhenren''s bed like that.


    He fixed his eyes on Wang Ling''s soft single bed and swallowed unconsciously.


    From another point of view, if he could someday lie on Ling Zhenren''s bed like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal... would that mean that his rtionship with Ling Zhenren would have advanced a step?

 Chapter 245: Your Lao Tan Pickled Cabbage Beef Noodles Have Arrived

    Chapter 245: Your Lao Tan Pickled Cabbage Beef Noodles Have Arrived


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cast a sidelong nce at Dharmaraja and saw him staring stupidly at the bed. "Dharmaraja, are you thinking about something obscene?"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "If you''re thinking about lying down on Ling Zhenren''s bed, I advise you to forget it. A few years ago, I teamed up with him to catch that ruthless, rampaging Six-Fingered Zither Demon, and we brought him here. Who knew that this guy wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation to straightaway lie down on the bed."


    Six-Fingered Zither Demon?


    The man from Immortal Mansion couldn''t help sweating �� this savage had been really infamous a few years ago, and even foreign news media outlets hadmented that this devil would surpass Devil Emperor Gua Pi.


    But in the end, this Six-Fingered Zither Demon had somehow been caught, stripped of his spirit energy, and then locked away in a holy prison. Specific details of the operation had never been made public.


    Dharmaraja swallowed. "What happened?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal breathed a sigh. "After that, this Six-Fingered Zither Demon could no longer see the fingers in front of his face..."


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Do you mean that this Zither Demon went blind?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "No, he literally had no more fingers."


    Dharmaraja and the man from Immortal Mansion: "..."


    "The moment this Zither Demony down on Ling Zhenren''s bed, Lord Pillow Immortal cut off all the six fingers that this demon was so proud of," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "Lord Pillow Immortal was also enlightened by Brother Ling, and unless he has given permission, any outsider who tries to lie on this bed will suffer a tragic end."


    Cold sweat drenched Dharmaraja''s back, and he took several steps back.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be that scared. If you touch the bed identally, it''s not like Lord Pillow Immortal will do anything to you." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed and waved his hand.


    "Then how did you do it?" Dharmaraja had a curious expression on his face.


    "That''s a secret."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    A year''s supply of crispy noodle snacks for the right to lie on this bed for a year... there was no way he would tell anyone about this great bargain!


    ...


    The bedroom was utterly silent. The man from Immortal Mansiony on the floor and still refused to say anything. But as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said earlier, he had already figured out a solution.


    Hence, only Dharmaraja was left feeling anxious. Senior Immortal liked to keep people guessing; this was a trait that had never changed from the moment they had met.


    Roughly fifteen minutester, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sat up from his paralyzed geyou slouch and looked out the window with a smile. "He''s here..."


    He had already considered the fact that the person dropping by would interrupt the seniors inside the vi by ringing the doorbell, so he quickly got up, his white clothes fluttering.


    He thus went downstairs to wait directly at the front door of the Wang family''s small vi.


    A momentter, an uncle who looked to be in his forties could be seen approaching the vi from a distance, a delivery bag in hand. He still had those sunken eyes and that long knife scar which bisected his right eye and stretched down his neck.


    "Yo, Boss Tan, hello." Grenade-Throwing Senior greeted him from afar.


    When Boss Tan came up to him and saw who had ordered the takeout, his lips twitched straightaway. "Why is it you?"


    Delivered from eight hundred li away, the noodles had already turned to paste... If this order hadn''t been for ten bowls of noodles, he would never havee!


    Boss Tan thrust the bag into Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hand. "There, your tenrge bowls ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took the bag, that sunny smile still on his face. "Boss, why has your Midnight Dining Hall started doing deliveries now?"


    "Business is bad." Boss Tan threw his hands up in the air. "My shop does open at night, but I should take advantage of the day as well. I think takeout delivery is a very good idea."


    "Oh."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Actually, we wanted you to deliver the takeout in particr because of something else."


    Boss Tan straightawayughed since he had already guessed it the moment he had seen Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "Tell me then, what do you want?"


    Boss Tan asked with a sigh, "The hawthorn seed I gave you thest time didn''t produce anything?"


    That couldn''t be, it had been the real thing... also, the story behind it had been true.


    He had kept this seed all this time �� if it hadn''t been because he had wanted to say goodbye to that old story and start a new chapter in his life, plus it had also just so happened that someone was investigating the maker of the stone ghost mask, Boss Tan didn''t think he would have given away that seed just like that.


    "No, it''s not about the seed." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head with a smile as he stepped to one side. "Boss Tan, please follow me upstairs and take a look."


    Boss Tan was a little hesitant as he gazed at the door.


    ...


    To be honest, before seeing Boss Tan, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had still been doubtful about his deduction. But after seeing the other man in person, he could confirm that Boss Tan''s spirit energy was extremely simr to that of the man from Immortal Mansion.


    Also, Boss Tan had personally advised him to stay away from Immortal Mansion when he had eaten noodles at his shop before, so Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had reason to believe that the man from Immortal Mansion might have something to do with Boss Tan.


    Boss Tan was very sharp; it seemed that he had already noticed something, and though he was on the first floor, his gaze was fixed in the direction of Wang Ling''s bedroom on the second floor.


    The afternoon sun lit up that knife scar, which had to have some story behind it, on Boss Tan''s face.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal remembered Boss Tan saying before that he had gotten this scar after taking a careless tumble that had put him in the path of a holy weapon''s attack while he had been fleeing the sect amidst the chaos of battle. This story had sounded a little bizarre and a little too much like the plot of a drama �� the point was that it just sounded very, very unconvincing.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always felt that the story behind this knife scar was probably far moreplicated than it seemed.


    Boss Tan''s inscrutable gaze was fixed on the floor above.


    He had been trying to run from the past all these years.


    But sure enough, it was impossible to escape what was meant to be...


    After a short pause, he waved one hand and looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Lead on."


    ...


    When they entered the vi, Grandfather Wang and Mother Wang were washing the dishes in the kitchen. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal went in to greet them and say that he had brought a friend over to conduct the interrogation together. The old man was a very easygoing person, and straightaway epted it without asking too many questions.


    Boss Tan stood outside the kitchen, and when he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s humble attitude as he bowed after every question he asked, he was greatly surprised. For some reason, he felt as if he was surrounded by a group of big shots...


    Then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal showed Boss Tan upstairs.


    In front of the bedroom door, Boss Tan raised his eyebrows, his hands behind his back. "Is it here?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hummed in acknowledgement. "We caught someone from Immortal Mansion, and want to ask you if you recognize him."


    Boss Tan nodded without saying a word.


    That brawny man from Immortal Mansion seemed to have already sensed something. He raised his head with a slightly scared expression from where he was lying on the floor, and happened to look right at that knife scar on Boss Tan''s face as soon as thetter entered the room.


    They looked at each other, lost in silence...


    A momentter, this man from Immortal Mansion, whose face had turned pale with fright, actually retreated to one corner of the room in fear. "Big brother... why are you here?"

 Chapter 246: A Spirit Sword Collector Maniac

    Chapter 246: A Spirit Sword Collector Maniac


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although they had already guessed that Boss Tan was somehow connected to this man from Immortal Mansion, whether it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal or Dharmaraja, they hadn''t expected the rtionship to be that close.


    Bro...ther?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal blinked and felt like he was watching a melodramatic soap opera.


    Because whether it was in terms of build or appearance, Boss Tan and the man on the floor werepletely unalike.


    Boss Tan was of medium build with well-defined muscles, but nowhere close to this man''s tall and sturdy frame.


    Seeing the man huddled in the corner, Boss Tan clearly twitched, and he put one hand to his brow as if his head hurt. "Didn''t I tell you to leave? Why are you still fooling around there after all these years?"


    The man looked a little aggrieved. "Master told me that after Iplete one more task, I''ll be promoted to branch leader! And after I retire from the division, I n on getting the pension..."


    Boss Tan was instantly speechless. "..." His little brother was still so na?ve! He would believe anything, even such nonsense about a pension!


    Boss Tan couldn''t help recalling when he had chosen to leave the sect back then after he had seen through that stingy Master of Immortal Mansion! Boss Tan''s pay had been far less than what he now earned, after opening his shop!


    Of course, that was just one of the reasons why Boss Tan had left �� the most crucial thing was that this Immortal Mansion was tooplicated.


    Furthermore, he had been able to tell earlier on how twisted this Master of Immortal Mansion actually was!


    "How long has it been since you caught my brother?" Boss Tan sighed and asked.


    "Probably less than two hours," Dharmaraja answered.


    "If I remember correctly, Immortal Mansion has a routine check-in procedure. Whether the mission is a sess or not, if there hasn''t been a progress report by the allocated time, it would be treated as a failure." Boss Tan narrowed his eyes. He was well aware that once Immortal Mansion determined that the mission had failed, the person who had been assigned the mission would very quickly be a target to be eliminated.


    Without saying anything else, Boss Tan straightaway took out the phone from the man''s pocket, pressed the callback button and put it on speaker, then stared at the man in front of him. "You know what to say, right?"


    The man looked aggrieved. "Bro..."


    Boss Tan''s expression was severe as he pressed down on the man''s head. "Cut the crap! Behave yourself, or I''ll crush your head between my thighs!"


    The man: "..."


    Soon, a voice came over the line. "Hello? Little Tan, what is the status of your mission?"


    After a short period of silence, he finally answered, "Reporting, Chief, I ran into a bit of trouble, but it wasn''t of any consequence."


    "Oh, then do you need reinforcements?"


    "...That is unnecessary, I can handle it."


    "Very well, I await your victory."


    After that, Boss Tan ended the call and breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry to trouble all of you. Let me introduce him; this is my biological brother, Tan Qian."


    "No wonder," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "I felt that his spirit energy was simr to yours. When the two of you were talking just now, I instantly thought that your voices were alike. Could it be that this little brother Tan and Boss Tan are twins?"


    "Yes, we''re twins," Boss Tan said. "Did you think our looks and builds are different? That''s because he cultivates Immortal Mansion''s Panwu Immortal Martial Arts. This technique makes up for theck of any innate talent; after cultivation, a person bes taller and stronger, and their appearance changes. However, it has one drawback, and that is it shortens a person''s lifespan."


    Boss Tan seemed to be recalling a lot of things. "In the past, I saw with my own eyes how those who cultivated this technique for hundreds of years all became giants tens of meters tall, and they moved in an abnormal way."


    Ab...normal 1 ?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Dharmaraja''s lips twitched. "..."


    "Do you know what happens to these abnormal types?" Boss Tan gave his little brother a meaningful look.


    "Chief said that those who cultivate the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts are assigned roles aspetent staff who work behind the scenes at Immortal Mansion''s Peach Blossom Source, where they can get anything they want," replied Tan Qian.


    "It looks like you don''t know anything at all."


    Boss Tanughed, but there was sorrow in his expression. "People who cultivate this technique are indeed ultimately sent to a ce called Peach Blossom Source. But the truth is that that ce is one of Immortal Mansion''s secret execution grounds. Everyst person in thete cultivation stage of the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts is executed... their bodies, moreover, be sources of immense power."


    "How can that be..."


    Tan Qin was dumbstruck �� he had known nothing about this at all.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Dharmaraja were soaked in cold sweat. It was true that after cultivators died, their bodies could actually be powerful sources of energy. But what did the Master of Immortal Mansion need so much energy for?


    "Unfortunately, I was only able to uncover this much before I made the decision to leave. I don''t know what their ultimate goal is. Back then, I did everything I could to escape those people." The distress on Boss Tan''s face was apparent.


    "Then Boss, do you have your own suspicions?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal furrowed his brow. If Boss Tan was telling the truth, then Immortal Mansion was far more evil than he had imagined.


    "I might have a rough idea." Boss Tan continued, "As far as I know, the Master of Immortal Mansion is actually a spirit sword collector maniac. He already has two-thirds of the spirit swords on the historical cultivation list of swords. Also, based on the clues I collected, it looks like he''s trying to create the ultimate godly sword to crush all the other swords on the list..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was abruptly struck by something. "That person from Immortal Mansion who caused a ruckus at my ce was looking for the maker of the stone ghost mask. Does that have anything to do with this?"


    "It''s very likely." Boss Tan nodded. "If they want to create the ultimate godly sword, they need to find a powerful smith."


    Hearing this, Tan Qian felt like giving up on thinking. Huddled in the corner, he gripped his head in pain.


    "Senior Immortal, are you going to deal with him?"


    Boss Tan looked at Tan Qian before turning his head to face the young man in white in front of him. "He probably doesn''t know any more than I do about Immortal Mansion. If you let him go, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know, and I won''t leave anything out."


    "Since he''s your little brother, we can talk about what to do next," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied.


    "That''s good."


    Boss Tan let out a breath. "But Senior Immortal, I have one request."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Boss Tan, feel free to say it."


    "Everyone says that you know a lot of strange techniques. Do you perhaps know of a way to make a person forget the abilities that they''ve cultivated?"


    Boss Tan looked at Tan Qian and said, "He hasn''t cultivated the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts to a high level, but this technique is addictive; a person can easily be hooked on it, and it''s hard to give up unless one forgets it."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal understood what Boss Tan was saying.


    Indeed, it would be very dangerous to continue cultivating this art.


    However, trying to get rid of one specific memory was really too difficult!


    Furthermore, the art itself would be embedded in the depths of a person''s mind, and was the hardest type of deep-set memory to extract.


    Boss Tan: "Senior Immortal, do you have any good ideas?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal scratched his head, then pointed at Tan Qian. "What if... I try punching him?"


    Boss Tan, Tan Qian and Dharmaraja: "..."

 Chapter 247: Can Only Become a Big Shot Through Study

    Chapter 247: Can Only Be a Big Shot Through Study


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    People were prone to forget things. Even if there was a way to get rid of the memory, the entire memory timeframe would also be erased. Trying to extract a specific memory of a particr event and make it disappear was truly difficult.


    "As expected... it can''t be done, can it?"


    Boss Tan sighed with some resignation. "If there truly is no other way, I can only handle it by force..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised an eyebrow. "For example?"


    Boss Tan: "For example, when he gets the craving to do martial arts, I''ll forcibly tie him up and stop him from doing the hand seals."


    "..."


    "But even then there''s another problem; when he goes into withdrawal, my little brother will go wild with rage, and it''ll be very hard to control him then." Saying this, Boss Tan''s eyes lit up. "Unless... we have the Golden Canopy Rope."


    The Three Auspicious Treasures again...


    It suddenly urred to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that the Seven Stars Sword which they had obtained from that subordinate of the Lady of the Castle, Ah You, was still with him.


    After that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in fact asked Little ck to investigate the remaining two magic weapons. He already knew that one of them, the genuine Purple Gold Gourd, had been in the old devil''s hands, while there was no news yet on the whereabouts of the Golden Canopy Rope.


    On the side, as he listened to the conversation between the two, Tan Qian''s eyes dimmed significantly. If it hadn''t been for today''s incident, he would never have realized how deep the still waters ran in Immortal Mansion. "Brother, when I go back, I''ll be honest and resign."


    "No, given the current situation, it would be safer for you to remain at Immortal Mansion. Fortunately, this aligns with our investigation into this organization. For these people to turn you into this... it would be better to just kill them all."


    Tan Qian started at the look in Tan Siming''s eyes. This was the first time he had seen such an expression on his big brother''s face.


    Boss Tan''s eyes darkened. "The most important thing right now is to find a way to help you suppress the side effects of the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts."


    "How about we wait for Ling Zhenren to return and ask him then?" Dharmaraja suddenly cut in.


    "Ling Zhenren?"


    Boss Tan patted his head in sudden recollection. "Oh, is that the young man who wrote a song in my shop before?" Back then, he had already felt that the young man wasn''t a simple person, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually be a big shot!


    "Ling Zhenren has amazing abilities, he will definitely think of something. But we won''t know for sure until hees back. At the moment, he''s still at his school''s military training," said Dharmaraja.


    ...School... military training?


    Because he had already seen Father Wang before, Boss Tan was already aware of Wang Ling''s identity as a student. But when he heard Dharmaraja''s words for himself, he was still unable to suppress his shock... this Lightning Dharmaraja and Great Death-Courting Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in front of him were both famous in the cultivation world, but even they called Wang Ling "Zhenren 1 " over and over again, as befitting a senior...


    Boss Tan really couldn''t imagine Ling Zhenren''s reason for being so absorbed in his studies...


    Sure enough! Knowledge was power.


    Could it be that one could only be a big shot through study?


    ...


    That evening, Tan Qian didn''t leave until he and Boss Tan had had dinner at the Wang family''s small vi.


    The old man was very hospitable toward the Tan brothers. While this was Boss Tan''s first time meeting Grandfather Wang, it was enough to make him want to prostrate himself in admiration before the old man. In the face of Tan Qian''s harassment and offense against them, Grandfather Wang hadn''t gotten angry, but instead had repaid evil with good �� only a true great senior would have this type of tolerance!


    On the way back to Immortal Mansion on his flying sword, Tan Qian''s eyes were fixed on the small medicine bottle in his hand, his heart filled withplex emotions.


    Since he hadn''t been able to think of a way to suppress the addiction caused by the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given Tan Qian this bottle of sleeping pills for the time being. It was the best solution he could think of at the moment to thoroughly cut off the addiction caused by cultivating this technique.


    These sleeping pills had been personally made by Immortal Toya. Half a pill was enough to make a Soul Formation cultivator sleep for three hours �� even if the sky copsed, he wouldn''t wake up. The effect of a whole pill would usuallyst for six hours, which happened to coincide with when the martial arts withdrawal would happen.


    But relying on sleeping pills wasn''t a long-term solution. The higher a person''s realm, the more immune they became to the drug. This bottle of sleeping pills would only be good for half a month at the most. After that, the drug''s efficacy would plummet.


    Of course, this wasn''t the real reason for Tan Qian''s confused feelings.


    He had clearlye to the Wang family''s small vi today to investigate the truth about them, but in the end he had failed. Instead, he had been caught, and had been taught a lesson by his own big brother on the spot before being fooled into staying on with Immortal Mansion, but as a spy.


    As for the Master of Immortal Mansion''s ultimate aim, this was all spection on his brother Tan Siming''s part. Though Tan Qian felt that it was already very close to the truth, if he wanted to verify it, he would still need to do his best and collect some real evidence.


    What he found surprising...


    ...was that he had actually be the legendary "erwuzai 2 "...


    ...


    Sometimes coincidence was a magical thing �� you never knew what was going to happen next. Even Wang Ling, who knew the Measuring Fate Spell and had once predicted Dopey Guo''s fate, couldn''t predict his own fortune.


    It was June 20th on Monday in the ninth week of the semester.


    Thebined military training for the six schools had ended. The school had specially put aside today as a day of rest for students to relieve their fatigue and absorb the knowledge they gained from the military training.


    To be honest, Wang Ling hadn''t profited much from the military training, especially since he had gone into it with a "fishing in troubled waters" mentality. Dopey Guo might have suffered because of one mouthful of Mother Juan''s "fan bing bing," but he was the person to have benefited the most from it.


    Various renowned universities had extended an olive branch to him, and a spirit sword manufacturer had even invited him to be their brand ambassador. It could be said that his future career path was bright...


    Dopey Guo had once said that his dream was to open the biggest seafood market in the country,rger than his family''s pet shop in terms of both scale and reputation.


    And back then, Wang Ling had indeed measured Dopey Guo''s fortune.


    ording to the oue of his fortune-telling at that time, Dopey Guo''s ambition would be realized in five hundred years.


    Now, Wang Ling finally understood.


    The military training was the original source of all this evil...


    ...


    In the evening at the Wang family''s small vi, Wang Ling returned to his bedroom and found signs that Jingke had taken action. He had ced Jingke under his pillow before he left, and now he noticed that Jingke was next to it instead.


    Sure enough, while he had been gone these two days, someone hade to make trouble.


    He suddenly felt that leaving Jingke behind in the vi had been the right decision to make.


    "Ling Ling,e down and eat." Mother Wang had already prepared dinner downstairs.


    Wang Ling put Jingke away again and went downstairs. It was only then that he realized that Loopy Toad actually hadn''t followed him upstairs earlier.


    That was because when it had gone up halfway, the old man had intercepted it to squish its cheeks.


    As he rubbed Loopy Toad''s fat little face, the old man frowned and murmured in his heart: Why has this kid lost weight?

 Chapter 248: Loopy Toad’s Dream

    Chapter 248: Loopy Toad��s Dream


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After thoroughly epting its fate as a dog, it could be said that Loopy Toad had assimted further into modern cultivation life, and since No. 60 High School, had gradually integrated into the Wang family. The old man only knew that Loopy Toad used to be a demon king, and had never brought up its original identity.


    Anyone would be curious, but the old man was keenly aware that as a former demon king, Loopy Toad also had its pride.


    The past was the past; now, he just treated Loopy Toad as a member of the Wang family. It was enough for him to know that it was a loyal dog.


    Therefore, the person Loopy Toad was the closest to in the Wang family after Little Master Ling was Grandfather Wang.


    Teacher Pan had borrowed Loopy Toad for a few days for the military training. It appeared to have lost a lot of weight, which made the old man''s heart ache just looking at it. Actually, it wasn''t that Loopy Toad had gotten thinner, but that it now had a far more refined-looking body after advancing in its cultivation, creating the mistaken impression that it looked "thin."


    But the old man didn''t understand any of this. Seeing that Loopy Toad was thinner, he began to rack his brains for nutritious meals to feed it so that it could be "Toad Zhuangshi 1 ."


    That evening, while Wang Ling had dinner, the old man prepared an additional meal for Loopy Toad. Wang Ling saw the old man spin adle familiarly in the kitchen as he smiled at Loopy Toad at his feet. "At my age, how much longer do you think I can live for?"


    Loopy Toad suddenly raised its head and looked suspiciously at the old man; it didn''t know why he would suddenly bring up this sad topic.


    It didn''t know any techniques for measuring fate, but it knew how to read faces a little, and it was very certain in its heart that for the old man to live to a ripe old age was definitely not a problem.


    "Even if I can live to be ny, that''s less than thirty years away. You are a demon king, and you know how to cultivate. Shouldn''t you live longer than me?"


    The old man smiled inanely and squatted down to rub Loopy Toad''s head. "No matter how long I''ll be able to stay with you or who you''ll guard the house for in the future, right now, you are my family''s dog."


    Wang Ling looked at this scene through the doorway.


    He saw that Loopy Toad actually had tears in its eyes.


    ...


    After dinner was when the old man would watch TV.


    Based on Mother Wang''s rmendation, he had finished watching the entire series of The Story of the True Ring 2 . Then, under Father Wang''s careful guidance, he had finally learned how to use the TV''s search function, and was able to browse for dramas he was interested in.


    The old man had recently been watching arge-scale inspirational youth drama production about cooking called The Verdant and Spicy Years 3 . It told the story of a young chef from a family of chefs who, in his struggles to be a kitchen god, went on a search for the legendary godly onion 4 which was said to be able to bring out the fullest umami vor of a dish, and he was apanied by his little sister childhood sweetheart as well as his warmhearted gay friend.


    In the quest for this legendary godly onion, these three people experienced countless dangers. In the end, the protagonist''s sweetheart sacrificed her own ancestral white water lily to attract the godly onion. It was when the godly onion was sucking the white water lily dry, almost turning it into ck fungus, that the protagonist and his gay friend decisively made a move and grabbed the godly onion with an R sh 5 . In the end, the trio joined forces to be master chefs!


    The old man hugged Loopy Toad, one hand stroking its dog fur while he used the other to wipe away his tears.


    He had never cried like this before he had watched The Story of the True Ring . Now, he was wholly moved by the protagonist as he struggled on his path toward bing a kitchen god; it was a story which resonated significantly with the old man.


    He couldn''t help sighing emotionally in his heart: this, was true damn youth!


    Conversely, Loopy Toad was clearly taken aback by the plot of this drama as it stared at the TV nkly.


    Loopy Toad gave up on thinking...


    ...


    When Loopy Toad returned to the room at eight o''clock that evening, it found Little Master Ling cleaning Jingke''s sword body.


    Cleaning Jingke was very different to cleaning other swords. It couldn''t touch water, and it couldn''t be rubbed with spirit sand as that would destroy the grain pattern on the sword.


    In essence, it was still a peach wood sword, so more care had to be taken with its maintenance.


    Wang Ling hadn''t cleaned Jingke with such care for a very long time. He had to infuse the spirit earth specially used for cleaning wooden swords with his spirit energy and then cover every inch of Jingke''s body with it as if he was applying a facial mask. After the spirit soil waspletely dry, he would peel it off little by little.


    It seemed very simple, but it was delicate work, so each time Wang Ling cleaned Jingke''s body, he looked particrly serious. This was probably the most serious that Loopy Toad had seen him except for when he was studying.


    As Loopy Toad stared at Wang Ling in the silence of their surroundings, it somehow started to feel a little sleepy...


    Soon, it could no longer keep its eyes open.


    ...


    Loopy Toad was dreaming from a god''s perspective.


    It dreamed of a fat stranger with a bloody mouth who was tied to an iron post. In front of him stood a Taoist in red.


    The Taoist in red sneered, and instantly, the spirit energy behind him transformed into a hundred magic swords which pierced the fat man''s chest...


    The scene changed.


    Loopy Toad saw the Taoist in red throw those bloody, magic swords into a furnace...


    What on earth was the meaning of this dream? Loopy Toad watched nkly from a god''s perspective, and heard the Taoist in redugh wildly as he cast all the magic swords into the furnace.


    At thisugh, Loopy Toad abruptly woke up.


    It leapt to its feet as if it had had a nightmare. In front of him, Little Master Ling was still cleaning Jingke''s sword body.


    It looked at the clock on the wall �� it was five minutes past eight o''clock.


    This seemingly long and fragmented dream had actually onlysted five minutes.


    What the hell was going on?


    A few drops of cold sweat ran down Loopy Toad''s face �� ordinarily, it seldom dreamed while it slept.


    ...Was this a foreshadowing dream of the toad n?


    Loopy Toad abruptly widened its eyes.


    It recalled a legend of the toad n. Toads werezy by nature and liked to sleep. They seldom dreamed, so if they did, it was an omen. Though Loopy Toad was a dog now, in essence, it still had the soul of a toad!


    But this dream was really too strange.


    From beginning to end, it had jumped from scene to scene, and it had featured people Loopy Toad had never seen before... Damn foreshadowing dream, tell me the story clearly! We''re not acting out Conan 6 , do you have to be so cryptic?


    Loopy Toady t on the ground as it pulled at its ears, suddenly feeling its brain hurt. For the time being, in the current situation, its IQ wasn''t high enough to solve the riddle of this dream.

 Chapter 249: Your Stamina Sucks!

    Chapter 249: Your Stamina Sucks!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad felt that its foreshadowing dream was a little like the golden millet dream 1 . The difference, however, was that in the legendary golden millet dream, one experienced and enjoyed a lifetime of prosperity, only to wake up and find that the millet hadn''t finished cooking. But with Loopy Toad''s own dream, it couldn''t discern what on earth it was trying to say.


    Loopy Toad didn''t know who that wildlyughing maniac in its dream with the one hundred magic swords behind him was, nor the fat man whose heart had been stabbed by those swords.


    Furthermore, Loopy Toad realized that their faces were bing more and more blurry. The HD unpixted features which had been so clear during the dream had in a short instant be just shadows in its mind.


    Loopy Toad scratched its dog head and looked a little jittery. It wanted to tell Little Master Ling about the dream, but Wang Ling was currently still busy and had no time for it at all.


    After thinking about it, Loopy Toad decided to record its dream down first in its Human Observation Diary before it forgot more of it again.


    After Wang Ling finished cleaning Jingke, he noticed that Loopy Toad had already fallen asleep at the foot of the bed. He flipped through his study materials and spent two minutes reviewing them and three minutes preparing for the next lesson before he was ready to take a break.


    After the military training, life had slowed down once again, returning to the rhythm that was Wang Ling''s favorite and the one he was most familiar with. But while he had always felt that themunal life didn''t suit him, he now didn''t think it was as terrible as he had imagined.


    The pace of life had slowed down, but matters requiring attention hadn''t decreased at all.


    He already knew about the incident with Boss Tan; he had always felt that the identity of the Master of Immortal Mansion wasn''t simple. At the very least, he was currently the most difficult person whom Wang Ling had ever had to deal with, and more troublesome than even the old devil.


    General Yi had sessfully captured the old devil this time purely because the old devil had yet to recover his peak strength. The other reason was that the devil emperor had in the end been straightforward in how he did things; he was far less sly than the Master of Immortal Mansion.


    When that Immortal Mansion youth had appeared under the hawthorn tree and caused a ruckus, Wang Ling had left a trace of his spirit energy on the other person''s Abyss Avoidance sword, but until now there hadn''t been a response from it.


    He had no idea if this trace had been discovered or not.


    For dark forces, the worst taboo they couldmit was exposing their sect''s whereabouts.


    One thing that Wang Ling could be sure of was that the Master of Immortal Mansion would definitely be on guard against this possibility.


    Now, they could only wait for further news from Boss Tan''s little brother Tan Qian.


    At his desk, Wang Ling looked at Jingke, and his eyebrows couldn''t help twitching.


    He didn''t know if the Master of Immortal Mansion''s ultimate aim truly was to create a supreme godly sword...


    But he could be sure of one thing.


    That was...


    ...


    It was June 21st on Tuesday in the ninth week of the semester.


    Sheep was on time after school as she showed up in an alley next to No. 60 High School and leaned against the wall while she waited for Wang Ling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was initially supposed to take her to get painted today, but because he had to help rebuild the bodies of the deliverymen and so wasn''t free, Wang Ling would take her instead.


    Just before the end of school, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent Wang Ling the address. The owner of the magic weapons shop had the surname Luo and was a smith who was excellent at his craft. He had already done maintenance on Sheep once, and everything had seemed to go very smoothly and easily, so there was no need to worry about his skill in the least.


    Furthermore, Boss Luo was also part of their group of friends; it was just that he didn''t usually like to chat online and also hadn''t joined the chat group.


    He was also the one who repaired Immortal Toya''s furnaces whenever they exploded.


    Wang Ling had already sensed Sheep''s position as soon as he stepped out of the school gate.


    When he turned into the alley, he actually found Sheep surrounded by a bunch of delinquents with dyed hair and nose rings and earrings, with some of them wearing gold chains around their necks; anyone who didn''t know what was going on would probably think that they were rappers from the variety show The Rap of China .


    Sheep was only one hundred and forty centimeters tall, shorter than Jingke, and her small frame was surrounded by these delinquents. She was wearing a little gray coat and her small face was so white and cute that anyone who saw it would want to bite it.


    At that moment, she was leaning against the wall, her face expressionless.


    "Big brother, she looks like she''s still a kid..."


    "Don''t you know the saying, ''the body of a lolita, the heart of an imperial sister''? It''s more interesting to y with a kid like this!"


    A tattooed man with two gold chains around his neck panted and his eyes sized Sheep up and down excitedly. "Little friend, are you lost? Come with big brother, I''ll buy you a lollipop and take you out to y!"


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Wang Ling narrowed his eyes, but had no intention of intervening.


    The fact was that in the face of hooligans and delinquents like these, if you gave them an inch with your reticence, they would take a mile. The tattooed man with gold chains didn''t bother enticing Sheep with too many words before he started to directly make a move. Eyes fixed on her hair buns, he stretched out his hand. They were so cute that no one could resist wanting to rub them.


    Unfortunately for this gold-chained delinquent, he had barely reached out before Sheep directly dodged sideways so that he wound up snatching at air.


    "Wow, hey, so agile?" He hadn''t anticipated the little lolita to be so fast. Also, when he had reached for her, he had seen herpletely cross her eyebrows and puff up her cheeks in anger.


    Tch, this was exactly the type of bad temper that he liked!


    The gold-chained delinquentughed and his expression became even more obscene. He directly stretched out his hands to grab Sheep.


    But Sheep''s movements were really too fast, just like the wind. She was clearly just dodging left and right, but in such a small space, it looked like an illusion.


    The jaws of the stunned delinquents had all dropped �� this definitely wasn''t regr human speed! This lolita''s movements were really too fast! They couldn''t be seen with the naked eye at all!


    She was clearly a cultivator!


    But she was clearly just a kid...


    The delinquents couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Some of them thought about stopping the gold-chained person, but unfortunately he was in a rage from his failed attempts �� each time, he would only just miss grabbing her!


    I catch!


    I catch!


    I still catch!


    I catch and catch...!


    However, Sheep dodged every attack.


    Five minutester, the gold-chained delinquent was already too tired to go on, and he bent forward gasping for breath, hands on his knees.


    Large drops of sweat rolled down his forehead to drip onto the ground. He stared at Sheep and wiped at his sweat,pletely giving up. "You... you... just go... consider yourself lucky..."


    Sheep raised an eyebrow and snorted. She then walked out from amidst this bunch of delinquents unscathed. Before leaving, she tilted her head and cast a sidelong nce at the gold-chained delinquent. "You couldn''tst just five minutes, your stamina sucks!"


    With that, she walked toward Wang Ling without a backward nce.


    Standing at the mouth of the alley, Wang Ling could hear from a distance the sound of the gold-chained delinquent''s heart breaking...

 Chapter 250: Im Not His Little Sister...

    Chapter 250: I''m Not His Little Sister...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was obvious that Sheep had stabbed at this gold-chained delinquent''s sore spot.


    He fell to his knees and swore at the heavens...


    I once had a lolita, but I didn''t cherish her 1 . When I lost her, it was toote for regrets. There is no worst pain in the world than this. If God could give me another chance, he would say: Never... ever... y around with a lolita!


    ...


    The reason why Sheep had chosen to meet Wang Ling in the alley was because Wang Ling liked to keep a low profile.


    However, when he brought her out, they still attracted a lot of attention. Her pink hair buns and her little gray jacket contrasted sharply and were really too eye-catching.


    She followed behind Wang Ling obediently at a distance of around one zhang 2 .


    Wang Ling could feel the gazes fixed on him as he took Sheep out like this, so he couldn''t teleport without someone noticing.


    Furthermore, he was still wearing his school uniform. If someone noticed him teleporting, he would hit the headlines tomorrow: "Some high school student from No. 60 High School is actually capable of teleportation? Is this warped humanity or moral decay..."


    In the end, he decided to take the subway to bring Sheep to Boss Luo''s shop.


    They crossed a long pedestrian bridge. On the other side was the station closest to No. 60 High School, Qingyun Road Subway Line One. Wang Ling estimated that there were eight stops from here to Wuliang Road.


    Since the founding of Huaxiu nation, the criss-crossed subway lines had formed a dense andplicated web which prated the entire underground space. Although a lot of cultivators still chose to fly on their swords to get to their destinations, they needed to pay tolls, and now and then they would be stopped for ID checks.


    In contrast, the only checks at the subway were the security ones at the station entrances. Although the subway was slower than a flying sword, it was less troublesome as there were fewer processes to go through.


    The subway cars nowadays had all been expanded with the Space Expansion Skill, so everyone had a ce to sit and it never became crowded.


    Wang Ling entered the subway station and saw a lot of different types of people, from ordinary office workers carrying briefcases to cultivators in strange attire who were giving off spirit energy.


    Using your spiritual senses was always the most direct and reliable way to determine if a person was a cultivator, otherwise you would never know if the man dressed in traditional costume in front of you was a cultivator or a cosyer.


    An ordinary person wouldn''t be able to see with the naked eye any magic treasures a cultivator might be carrying on them, but just because they weren''t visible didn''t mean there wasn''t any danger. Therefore, any spirit swords and magic treasures which cultivators might have on them when they entered the subway station had to be put away in a storage bag, and cultivators were forbidden from taking them out and using them the entire time they were on the subway.


    The subway also had a spatial magic treasure which tracked surveince signals. Once it detected a fluctuation, a group of subway attendants would appear before you like the Red Guards 3 ...


    Wang Ling took Sheep through security smoothly. When he turned his head, he was surprised to notice an acquaintance �� Immortal Toya''s disciple Li Miaozhen, or Director Li, whom Wang Ling had met at Second Hospital back then.


    Director Li had been stopped by two subway security guards and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Looking at him from a distance, Wang Ling was surprised to realize that Director Li''s destination was actually Boss Luo''s ce. He was going to pick up an immortal sword today which he had left with Boss Luo for maintenance. His initial n had been to take the subway to go and get the sword, then fly on it to send a patient''s urine sample to a branch hospital. In the end, he hadn''t expected to be stopped for a security check.


    A security officer pointed at the ss bottle that Director Li was carrying. "Sir, what is this yellow substance?"


    As a hospital director, Director Li was obligated to protect the patient''s privacy, so he declined to answer with dignity. "I''m very sorry, I can''t tell you..."


    "Is it toxic or harmful?" The security officers scowled and stared at Director Li with wary expressions.


    Director Li: "Of course not..."


    Security officer: "If not, then please drink a mouthful."


    Director Li: "..."


    ...


    In the end, Wang Ling chose to not muddy the waters. Songhai city''s subway security had always been very strict; now that Director Li had been detained, it would probably be a while before they let him go.


    Worst of all, Director Li hade out this time in in clothes; he wasn''t wearing his white coat and didn''t even have his work ID. Coupled with the bottle of yellow unknown liquid that he was carrying, it would be strange if he didn''t look suspicious.


    The end of school coincided with the evening rush hour, and the station today was still as crowded as ever. Even though there was no need to worry that there wouldn''t be any empty seats on the subway, the station tform was still a little crowded.


    Sheep had obediently followed behind Wang Ling, but their extremely crowded surroundings made her a little ufortable, so she moved forward and grasped one of Wang Ling''s fingers with her small hand.


    Wang Ling was taken aback, but when he saw the dense flow of passengers around them, he let Sheep hold on to him.


    Sheep blinked as she looked around curiously.


    Drawing her in by the hand, Wang Ling stood on the tform and waited for the subway train. He could feel a lot of eyes around them fixed in their direction; it was very clear that they weren''t looking at him, but at Sheep!


    A cute girl who looked like a porcin doll �� whoever saw her couldn''t help taking a second look.


    Behind Wang Ling stood an old auntie who stared at Sheep for a very long time, and in the end couldn''t help saying to Wang Ling, "Young man, are you taking your sister out to y?"


    "..."


    Wang Ling was silent for a bit before he nodded.


    The auntie bent down to stare at Sheep. The more she looked, the more she liked her. She itched to squeeze Sheep''s face, but was a little embarrassed to do so. "Dear me, your little sister is so cute! Is she your real sister?"


    "..." Wang Ling could only continue nodding.


    He didn''t really want to talk with the auntie in front of him, but unfortunately, she hadpletely lost her mind the moment she had seen Sheep.


    Children always held a special ce in the hearts of old people.


    "Your little sister is so cute and you are so handsome; your mother must be a great beauty!" As she chattered on, the auntie took advantage of the opportunity to rub Sheep''s head; unexpectedly, Sheep didn''t resist.


    In fact, she was thinking.


    She felt that since she had been personally enlightened by Little Master Ling, their connection was deeper than just brother and sister!


    Hence, all of a sudden, she looked up at the auntie in front of her with a solemn face. "Auntie, in fact... I''m not his little sister!"


    Both Wang Ling and the auntie looked at Sheep in suspense.


    Sheep pointed at Wang Ling. "He''s my dad!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The auntie: "..."


    Amidst the whistle and rumble of the oing train, the two of them were instantly overwhelmed.

 Chapter 251: Fatty Luo Metalware

    Chapter 251: Fatty Luo Metalware


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as the train doors opened, Wang Ling immediately gripped Sheep''s hand and hurried into a subway car. The auntie on the tform was rooted to the spot with shock at Sheep''s words, and actually forgot to get on the train! When she came back to her senses, the announcement for the doors closing had sounded and the train had already sped away...


    Inside the subway, Wang Ling looked a little helpless as he held Sheep''s hand �� her understanding in fact wasn''t wrong, but sometimes calling someone "dad" so suddenly could really scare a person into pissing their pants!


    He didn''t understand how a pure and white virgin male like him could suddenly be a father.


    This situation actually couldn''t be med on Sheep, as no one in the Wang family''s small vi had ever exined this to her. Because she was young, Pen and Rubber had banded together with all the goblins in the vi to set the rule forbidding anyone to tell dirty jokes in front of her. After a while, this bunch of crass-talking goblins started speaking to her less.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to find time in the future to properly exin to Sheep some necessary things, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    ...


    The address for Boss Luo''s shop was No. 300 Amitayus Road in Songhai city''s old district.


    This was an old street with a long history.


    Wang Ling had once heard that the reason why the street was called Amitayus Road was that the Immortal Emperor Amitayus had once had a residence here, and it was said that the entire ce had been built out of the legendary Amitayus godly wood.


    In ancient times, the Amitayus tree had been a godly tree that could grow without end up into the sky. It was very unfortunate, however, that thest historical record of it showed that it had been destroyed in a civil war among several Almightys.


    Wang Ling had seen the old, faded picture of that old residence which was still floating around on the Inte, but it was so weathered that he couldn''t determine the truth of this old residence just from a single image.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that this old residence was definitely no longer on Amitayus Road.


    Because back when Huaxiu nation had just been founded, every city block had undergone nned renovations, and the old residence left behind by Immortal Emperor Amitayus was rumored to have "died" in the hands of a demolition team...


    Following the address, Wang Ling arrived at the entrance to a shop called "Fatty Luo Metalware."


    The architecture along Amitayus Road was pretty much all in the same ancient style, and nothing stood out. You could only find the ce you wanted by following the door numbers.


    After the demolition team had inadvertently pulled down Immortal Emperor Amitayus''s old residence, the government had followed up with renovation works, directly changing Amitayus Road into a city block and erecting a statue of Immortal Emperor Amitayus at the beginning of the street with his profile written beneath it.


    Then, this whole street inexplicably became Immortal Emperor Amitayus''s former residence.


    Wang Ling seriously suspected that even the person who had written the profile didn''t really know who Immortal Emperor Amitayus was...


    ...


    When Wang Ling brought Sheep over to the shop''s entrance, he saw that the doorstep was unusually high at over half a meter tall.


    He picked Sheep up and stepped across the threshold. As soon as he entered, he saw a fat man leaning back in a bamboo chair. He had a big head and was wearing a white undershirt and arge pair of underpants, and was fanning himself with a palm-leaf fan as he puffed on a pipe.


    "Be careful when you enter; the shop''s doorstep might be made of wood, but it''s priceless. Do you know Amitayus wood? This is thest one of its kind in the world." Fatty Luo sensed that someone had entered the shop, and he waved the fan without bothering to take a look as he spoke.


    It was only when there was no response from his visitor for a long time that he slit his eyes open to take a look, upon which he immediately got up from his chair. "So it''s Ling Zhenren, sorry, sorry..."


    Fatty Luo had never seen Wang Ling before, but he had seen Sheep. He knew that the legendary Ling Zhenren would be bringing Sheep over for maintenance today, so he could deduce this teenager''s identity from Sheep''s presence.


    Because of the way Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wildlyuded Wang Ling, the people in the chat group all had the utmost respect for thetter. Though Fatty Luo wasn''t in the group, he was still a member of the organization. When people from the chat group came to his shop to get their magic weapons serviced, a fair number of them would mention Ling Zhenren''s glorious deeds.


    Luckily, Wang Ling wasn''t in the habit of casually bragging about his friends to other people, otherwise this would have been the legendary "professional tooting of mutual horns 1 ."


    Today was the first time that Fatty Luo was meeting Wang Ling.


    Given the way he was dressed, this fatty looked a little sloppy, but Wang Ling''s first impression wasn''t one of disgust; conversely, he thought that the other man seemed very amiable.


    Fatty Luo rummaged around in hisrge underpants for quite a while before finally checking another pair of underpants hanging over the back of the bamboo chair and pulling out a slightly yellow business card which he gave to Wang Ling. "Ling Zhenren, this is my business card. If you need me for anything, call me in advance."


    Wang Ling read the profile on the card: Fatty Luo Metalware Store Manager, Luo Chuang.


    Putting the business card away, he began to look around the shop carefully. It actually wasn''t veryrge; there was a wooden counter at the door and next to it was the deck chair which Fatty Luo used whenever he took a break. On both sides of the counter were tworge wooden cabs that looked very heavy.


    Each cab had hundreds of drawers densely packed together. At first nce, it looked a little like the cabs used in the old Chinese medicine shops which specialized in the traditional treatment of psoriasis.


    "The shop''s a little messy, don''t mind it, Ling Zhenren."


    When Fatty Luo saw Wang Ling''s expression, heughed. "This left cab contains the magic weapons that have already been serviced and which are ready for customer pick-up. The right cab contains those that are still being serviced or repaired. There are queue numbers on the cab, and I fix a few each day ording to the numbers."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling''s eyebrows twitched despite himself. He hadn''t expected Fatty Luo, despite his stout build, to be someone who was good at nning.


    "I''ve known Grenade-Throwing for a long time, and we''re all like real brothers. Before Ling Zhenren came, he called me especially so that you wouldn''t need to wait in the queue." Fatty Luo waved the palm-leaf fan and smiled. His eyes were very small and only as big as mung beans. When he smiled, they became slits and his pupils couldn''t be seen.


    "Will it take long?" Instead of speaking, Wang Ling asked his question telepathically.


    "Not long, not long. Ling Zhenren, sit here for a while. I''ll take Sheep inside for repairs, it''ll be quick." Fatty Luo looked at his watch, then called for Sheep to move further into the shop. On the way, he suddenly pulled open a drawer at the counter. "There''re some small snacks in here which I''ve prepared. Ling Zhenren, feel free to help yourself to them."


    Small snacks?


    Wang Ling walked closer to take a look.


    Good fellow... this entire drawer contained crispy noodle snacks in all sorts of vors!


    This fatty was very sensible!

 Chapter 252: Perpetual! Motion! Machine?!

    Chapter 252: Perpetual! Motion! Machine?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shabby appearance, soft heart, and keen observation skills in addition to being enthusiastic and sensible �� this was Wang Ling''s first impression of Fatty Luo.


    To be honest, he had been amazed when he saw the drawer of crispy noodle snacks. He realized that although Fatty Luo hadn''t joined the chat group, he had just as much ess to information as the rest, since he was even aware of what Wang Ling''s favorite food was. Most crucially, Fatty Luo''s strength was very formidable.


    Wang Ling had noticed this as soon as he had entered the shop.


    Although Fatty Luo''s aura was very well hidden, it still couldn''t escape Wang Ling''s perception.


    If a true expert wanted to know how high the other party''s realm was, they wouldn''t judge it based on the other party''s aura when it was released. Instead, it was often through what an expert could capture with their senses when the other party hid their aura,bined with formic calctions, that the former would be able to urately determine the true strength of thetter''s realm.


    And it was very obvious that Fatty Luo was a hidden expert.


    If Dharmaraja sans the godly thunder inheritance was used as a gauge, Fatty Luo''s prowess was almost equal to one and a half Dharmarajas.


    ...


    Wang Ling didn''t have to wait long before he saw Fatty Luo lead Sheep out from the shop''s interior. After a series of service works and repairs, Sheep was glowing; her pink hair was brighter than before, the two small buns on her head were as soft and cute as pudding, and her already fair face now reflected light.


    "This time, I gave her a more durable coat of paint and spirit wax. Sheep is too fast, so the materials used for her maintenance previously couldn''t endure perpetual absolute speeds at all. I believe that the maintenance this time shouldst longer," said Luo Chuang.


    Wang Ling nodded and thanked him.


    "Brother Grenade-Throwing has a card with my store, and he called to tell me that he would pay for this maintenance. We''re brothers, and it''s also my first time meeting Ling Zhenren, so it''s free this time. My paint and wax jobs aren''t cheap, but I can cover them for my own brothers."


    Fatty Luo waved his palm-leaf fan and smiled. "This time, it wasn''t easy for Ling Zhenren toe here, so I have a request if you don''t mind."


    Tell me about it.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows and directlymunicated through telepathy.


    His expression was very rxed because he had known from the beginning that things weren''t so simple.


    This fatty might look harmless, but his mind was rather sharp.


    It would be a scary thing indeed to make an enemy out of such a person.


    Fatty Luoughed and the plump flesh on his face wrinkled like a meat bun. "This metalware shop was handed down from my ancestors. In addition to running it, and doing some repair works and maintenance on magic weapons, Ling Zhenren has probably heard of my other identity as a smith."


    Wang Ling nodded. Of course he knew Fatty Luo''s identity as a smith. Even if Grenade-Throwing hadn''t told him previously, there were tell-tale signs.


    A smith''s physique was usually very strong after years of refining and smelting weapons. Fatty Luo''s face was meaty, but there were in fact solid lumps of muscles under his white shirt.


    "I''ve been a smith for hundreds of years in the ultimate pursuit of refining and manufacturing weapons. Therefore, my greatest wish is to someday create my own magic weapons as heirlooms." Fatty Luo cupped his fists in salute to Wang Ling. "I''ve long heard that Ling Zhenren has a sword and I''m very curious about it. I wonder if you would allow me to take a look at it?"


    Oh... it turned out that he wanted to take a look at Jingke.


    Spirit light shed directly in Wang Ling''s hand, then Fatty Luo saw a peach wood sword a meter or two in length emerge steadily from Wang Ling''s palm.


    Actually, allowing another person to take a look at your personal spirit sword was quite personal. Fatty Luo had thought that Wang Ling would refuse since this was only the first time that they were meeting, after all, so Wang Ling''s attitude was quite a surprise.


    Then, Fatty Luo stared at Jingke and was dumbfounded.


    It felt like he couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    Although this was only a peach wood sword, its grain was utterly exquisite.


    Fatty Luo couldn''t help stretching out one hand, but before he could touch Jingke, he could already feel the invisible sword qi that encircled the body of the wooden sword.


    "Self-protecting sword qi?" Fatty Luo paled with shock. He hade into contact with countless spirit swords, but had never encountered one that could generate perpetual protective sword qi without being activated by its master''s spirit energy.


    Was this the legendary... Perpetual! Motion! Machine?!


    Fatty Luo''s hand was frozen in mid-air, but the flesh on his face was trembling at that moment and he felt an unprecedented thrill in his heart.


    "Ling Zhenren, can you ce the sword on the sword tray at the counter?" Fatty Luo was unbearably excited as he wiped at his tears and made his request.


    Wang Ling nodded and put Jingke on the tray.


    Fatty Luo didn''t dare directly touch Jingke''s self-protecting sword qi. After Wang Ling put Jingke on the sword tray, Fatty Luo put down his palm-leaf fan. He put on a pair of white gloves, then lit an incense burner on the side.


    "The incense in this burner has the effect of soothing the sword spirit. A friend of mine gave it to me, his surname is Gu. His family has been manufacturing incense for generations. If there''s an opportunity next time, I''ll introduce him to Ling Zhenren... Anyway, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity, Ling Zhenren." Fatty Luo put the lid on the burner and looked gratefully at Wang Ling.


    Then, he stood before Jingke with full reverence and bowed to the sword. "Please pardon my offense, Lord Jingke."


    Wang Ling saw Fatty Luo gulp and slowly stretch out his hands to touch Jingke.


    It had already been a very long time since Fatty Luo had felt like this. He had seen countless spirit swords and magic weapons in this world, but in all these hundreds of years, this was the first time that he had seen a spirit sword that could take his breath away at first nce.


    "Good sword!" Luo Chuang was full of praise as he held Jingke in his hands. He tried hard to control his excitement and stop his hands from shaking too much.


    With a miniature magnifying ss in hand, he examined the sword from tip to hilt for a long time, as if he was scrutinizing a work of beauty. He looked at it for five minutes before he ced Jingke back in the sword tray, and he heaved a deep sigh. "As the rumors say, Lord Jingke''s body is perfect and wless. There are almost no defects; if you had to name one, it''s just a small thing..."


    Fatty Luo''s words made Wang Ling raise his head curiously despite himself.


    "If I may be so bold as to ask, Ling Zhenren, does Lord Jingke have a scabbard?"


    Fatty Luo removed his white gloves and picked up his palm-leaf fan out of habit, waving it slowly. "A sword''s excellence doesn''t just have to do with its body; its scabbard is also a very criticalponent.


    "If the sword body is the soul, then the scabbard is the flesh. Lord Jingke''s body has a permanent protectiveyer of sword qi around it, but without the protection of a scabbard, drawbacks are bound to crop up in the future."


    Scabbard...


    When Fatty Luo said this, something had already urred to Wang Ling.


    In fact, when Father Wang had bought Jingke, there had been a scabbard.


    But at that time, Wang Ling''s hand had gotten itchy, and had directly crushed it.


    So that time, only Jingke''s body had "survived"...

 Chapter 253: Fatty Luo’s Collection

    Chapter 253: Fatty Luo��s Collection


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hence, it wasn''t that Jingke didn''t have a scabbard, but that Wang Ling had destroyed it as a child. Jingke''s body was covered with ayer of some mysterious substance that Wang Ling to this day had been unable to see through, and which yed an important role in controlling his strength.


    But this substance was different from the special material in the Dao talisman seal from Wang Ming; it wasn''t something that seemed to drain Wang Ling''s strength when he touched it. This peach wood sword was just a street stall product which Father Wang had picked up at the bird and flower market. Until now, Wang Ling hadn''t been able to clearly determine its origin.


    When it spawned a sword spirit for real, which was when Jingke was born, it had actually happened six years ago when the Gate Between Worlds had just descended.


    There had been a time when Wang Ling had even wondered if Jingke was rted to the Gate Between Worlds.


    Butter it seemed to have just been a coincidence.


    That was because Jingke''s sword qi was too righteous; it didn''t contain even the slightest whiff of evil qi. Hanging the sword by the bed could ward off evil, and when Wang Ling wielded it, it could kill demons and monsters. Its three views were so upright that Wang Ling wondered if Jingke had absorbed the essence of socialist core values before birth.


    Looking back, this was the first time that Wang Ling had thought about the scabbard.


    Because he had crushed Jingke''s scabbard when he had still been very young, he hadn''t paid any attention to it all; even when he regrly cleaned Jingke''s sword body, he had never considered this issue.


    Hence, when he heard Fatty Luo''s words, he stared at Jingke on the sword tray in deep contemtion.


    As Fatty Luo had exined, it went without saying how helpful a scabbard would be for a sword. Not every sword could automatically generate protective sword qi like Jingke. In the absence of a scabbard, many spirit swords would be faced with the problem of corrosion.


    Although Jingke had protective sword qi, that didn''t mean that the scabbard wasn''t important. Seventy percent of a spirit sword''s overall power was contained in its body, and thirty percent in its scabbard. A sword''s full power couldn''t be realized until the two parts werebined.


    "Lord Jingke''s original body is already very powerful; if you can find a suitable scabbard for him, he will be a truly godly and powerful sword." Fatty Luo looked at Jingke and sighed with some regret.


    Waving his palm-leaf fan, he looked at Wang Ling as if he wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    He looked at the time and realized that it was still quite early. Wang Ling had brought Sheep over right after school. From when they had first set out to thepletion of Sheep''s maintenance, everything had taken less than an hour in total.


    After maintenance, Sheep was in significantly better spirits than usual, and she blinked curiously at the inside of Fatty Luo''s shop.


    In addition to the magic treasures that were stored in the cabs on the left and right, Fatty Luo also had a collection of some magic treasures which were prominently disyed on the wall. Each magic treasure was covered in a protective spirityer.


    "I have to confess, Ling Zhenren, that these magic treasures are the pride of my collection," Fatty Luo said andughed. "I had official department experts appraise each of them, and they''re all one hundred percent genuine. Furthermore, they have already been given valuations, so if any kind of loss happens, I can get ny-five percentpensation for it."


    As Sheep looked around, her eyesnded on something that looked like leather armor.


    It was flesh-colored leather armor covered with hair. There was also a helmet with two huge tusks mounted on each side.


    "What is this?" asked Sheep as she pointed with her little finger.


    "Have you ever heard of the sky demon pig?" asked Fatty Luo.


    Sheep blinked and shook her head.


    This was actually the sky demon pig?


    Wang Ling''s eyes lit up because he had read about it before in historical records.


    The sky demon pig had been the first demon king toe out of the Gate Between Worlds when it had descended for the first time. When the sky demon pig hadnded at the time, it had triggered an apocalyptic-like flood beyondpare. The worst thing, however, was that nothing could surpass this sky demon pig''s super armor state 1 . Its defensive power was at its highest in this state, on par with the terrifying hardness of a demon god.


    In that battle, if General Yi hadn''t seized the slight moment when the sky demon pig''s super state had faltered a little to kill it in one timely strike and prevent further damage, the consequences would have been inconceivable.


    "This pig skin and tusks cost me a fortune. After many setbacks, I was finally able to get my hands on this pig skin. Initially, I had wanted to make a full set of magic robes out of it, but unfortunately, there wasn''t enough of the skin for it, so I only made this leather armor. Once you put it on and activate your spirit energy, you''ll experience the effects of a super state for a short period of time.


    "There''s currently a lot of sky demon pigskin armor on the market that im to be the real deal, but they''re all actually fake. Only mine is the real thing!"


    Fatty Luo waved his palm-leaf fan and looked at the pigskin armor which he had made, full of pride. "I was once invited to an auction where I discovered that someone was actually selling sky demon pigskin armor, which pissed me off... did they think their Gracia Family''s Symbol Set 2 was a world first?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Everyone had their pride as well as things that they were proud of.


    To take Fatty Luo as an example, he wasn''t a person who cared about appearance. He used to be handsome too �� was there anyone who had never gone through a beauty phase before? But he had figured out hundreds of years ago... looks weren''t of any damn use! To him, the ultimate supremacy was bing an outstanding smith, and the thing he was most proud of was the collection of various magic treasures which he had umted over the centuries!


    In addition to the leather armor made from the sky demon pig, the shop actually held a lot of collector items which Fatty Luo cherished.


    Wang Ling was surprised to find that most of these had to do with defense.


    "I went all over the world in thest few centuries to collect the hardest armor I could find," Fatty Luo said and grinned. "Of course, my biggest wish is to create a supreme godly sword that can easily destroy all this armor."


    When he said this, he abruptly turned to look at the shop''s main door. Wang Ling and Sheep followed his gaze and straightaway saw a shield hanging behind the door.


    It was dark blue and covered inyers of ting, like fish scales arranged in sequence. At first nce, it didn''t look like anything out of the ordinary, but it emitted a faint sense of the deep sea. After carefully feeling it out, a person could actually get the impression that they were drowning.


    What was this?


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes, feeling that this thing wasn''t simple.


    "This is a shield made from the scales of the western deep-sea water spirit Huogedun. Its skin is quite thick, and its defensive abilities are reinforced in areas that have water, such as on rainy days, inkes, in the sea..."


    "It''s also called the Huo Shield 3 for short," said Fatty Luo.


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 254: Youre Not Acting It Right!

    Chapter 254: You''re Not Acting It Right!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 22nd on Wednesday in the ninth week of the semester.


    This would be a day that would go down in history.


    Because this was the day of the old devil''s trial.


    The old devil had been captured at the military base on the outskirts of Songhai city, and the Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue, who had been trapped in the stone ghost mask at that time, had also been arrested.


    The n to capture the old devil had been discussed beforehand, so the old devil had been straightaway sent to Songhai First Prison where he would be directly put on trial.


    The truth was that since the day of the old devil''s arrest, online news had exploded andizens flooded public forums. There were tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, ofments on any news that had to do with him. Looking at this, one could see the impact which the old devil had on society �� this was the person who had struck terror in the heart of the entire Huaxiu nation, who had led the biggest dark force faction back then under the title "Devil Emperor Gua Pi".


    Wang Ling had always felt that if there had been an award for the biggest force of darkness, it would definitely have gone to the old devil''s Gua Pi Army.


    ...


    At six o''clock that morning, in an interrogation room at Songhai First Prison, the old devil, still in Jiang Liuyue''s body, sat obediently in a wooden chair. He was still wearing the Spirit Shackles, and was facing Warden Liang, General Yi, Secretary Dakang and senior prison directors.


    Fully eight people stood in a row before him, with a video camera recording live on the side.


    In order to showcase the importance which the government ced on this matter as well as in response to some online rumors and news, General Yi this time had adopted an open and transparent attitude towards this trial, which would be broadcast live.


    "Are you ready?" General Yi tilted his head and asked a staff member on the side.


    "We''re ready, General Yi. Once the presenter on the outside cuts to the live broadcast, the light on the video camera will turn green and we can start right away."


    The staff member bent over, pointed to the camera in front of him, and said softly, "Earlier, the presenter did an opening ahead of the live broadcast, and currently we top TV ratings. We already hit twenty million online views less than five minutes into the opening... If this trend continues, once the trial starts, we''ll probably break a hundred million views."


    Hearing this, General Yi''s eyes abruptly darkened. He hadn''t expected that the devil could still have so much influence after so many years.


    "What is General Yi thinking?" The staff member asked when he saw General Yi''s deep gaze.


    "Nothing..." General Yi pressed his fingers to his head. "It''s just that the higher-ups told me that audience ratings for this live broadcast of the trial shouldn''t exceed those for the New Year G, so the situation is a little awkward now."


    Staff member: "...So, shall we begin?"


    General Yi looked at the old devil and took a deep breath. "Let''s rehearse it first."


    Staff member: "..."


    ...


    Five minutester, as soon as the staff member said "Begin," the old devil, who was facing the camera, straightaway lowered his head cooperatively and began to confess.


    "My venerable self was wrong, really wrong. I shouldn''t have invaded the National Pce just because I had personal problems. Destroying the people''s property and threatening their safety have a very negative impact on society..."


    General Yi: "Then what about the deliverymen from before?"


    The old devil: "My venerable self is very sorry about the Riceball Takeout incident... but I preserved all the souls of those deliverymen. Previously, the news said something about the souls of those deliverymen scattering after they identally wandered into the sunlight. Actually, I preserved all their souls in the Purple Gold Gourd''s small world."


    General Yi nodded and swept his gaze over the matters listed on paper before asking, "Can you tell everyone in simple terms how you were arrested?"


    "Before the battle, I intended to infiltrate the small world and absorb the vitality of this bunch of kids in order to activate the Body-Turning Array and be resurrected. But most unfortunately, my n failed. After that, I was trapped by the Five Elements Great Array and had no way to escape."


    The old devil raised his head and stared at the camera. "In the end, I lost to General Yi''s Palm Sword."


    General Yi held out four fingers. "Do you know... the things you have done can only be described in four words!"


    Everyone: "To raise everyone''s hackles!"


    General Yi: "Another four!"


    Everyone: "Completely insane and ridiculous!"


    The old devil: "..."


    "Now that we''ve bore witness to your testimony, ording to protocol, you will be sent to the Supreme Cultivation Court. Is there anything else you would like to say?"


    Right after General Yi said this, the staff member on the side at that moment suddenly yelled, "Cut!"


    General Yi frowned. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    A female director came up to General Yi with a slightly awkward expression and said in his ear, "There''s nothing wrong with the basic process, but the expression of emotions isn''t quite right."


    After saying this, she looked at the old devil and said, "From the sentence ''My venerable self was wrong''... Mr Devil Emperor should look a little more downcast; the best would be if you can express the kind of grief and loss you get from a family being torn apart and ruined."


    The old devil: "..."


    The female director: "Putting aside how challenging it might sound, if Mr Devil Emperor can squeeze out a few tears, that would be great."


    The old devil: "..."


    The female director looked down at the script in her hands. "And on another point, about General Yi using his Palm Sword: can Mr Devil Emperor describe it in detail? We''ve written the script;ter Mr Devil Emperor can take a good look and spend two or three minutes memorizing it. When you talk about itter, you should show your fear of the Palm Sword."


    The old devil: "..."


    General Yi: "..."


    After hearing the female director''s words, even Secretary Dakang was stupefied. "...Is this necessary?"


    "During the rehearsal with General Yi, the higher-ups were also watching, and they agreed that this part needs to be emphasized. On one hand, it will reflect General Yi''s prowess, and on the other, it can also raise spirits in society and set a widespread example for current cultivation students," answered the female director.


    General Yi: "..."


    "There is also another thing that General Yi and Secretary Dakang both need to decide on," the female director continued.


    "What is it?"


    "During the earlier opening by our presenter outside, the CEO of Cultivation Hardware and Concealed Weapons Technology, Evil Monarch Jun Xie, as well as Chief Ai of Five Elements Sect and Chief Xu of Exploding Sky Sect sent congrattory bullet messages..."


    Secretary Dakang raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that a good thing? They''re famous in the cultivation world, and can have a significant impact in spreading optimism in society!"


    "The problem is that after these congrattory bullet messages, Chief Xu of Exploding Sky Sect sent three thousand yachts as a gift, then Chief Ai of Five Elements Sect refused to be outdone and sent three thousand and one yachts. Later, Lord Jun Xie also followed suit... In just three minutes, we already have more than ten thousand yachts. The presenter outside wants to ask whether we should express our thanks?" said the female director.


    General Yi and Secretary Dakang: "..."

 Chapter 255: Your Son Has Been Enlightened!

    Chapter 255: Your Son Has Been Enlightened!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ording to media expert analysis, the live broadcast of the trial was the first grand undertaking in recent years which would likely set a precedent in Huaxiu nation.


    Apart from making citizens aware of the basicws of the nation, the live broadcast of the trial would also greatly intimidate the criminals that lurked in the dark and suppress the arrogance of evil forces.


    Wang Ling was still chewing on his bread that morning as he watched the number of live online viewers climb visibly and rapidly �� in less than ten minutes after the start of the live broadcast, the number broke one hundred million people.


    Then...


    Wang Ling saw the server crash, and when he tried to open the live broadcast again, a huge "404" jumped out at him.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The old man didn''t know how to watch the broadcast on his mobile phone. When he came over and noticed that Wang Ling''s webpage had changed to 404, he directly sighed. "I''ve always said, advanced technology can sometimes be unreliable... I might as well just watch it live on TV."


    Saying this, the old man stretched out his hand to deftly turn on the TV. The live television broadcast was rtively stable, but it didn''t have the bullet messages scrolling across the screen or the shock of a bunch of big shots mutually unting their wealth through gifts.


    Actually, there were three main types of people who were interested in the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial.


    The first were mostly the middle-aged and elderly, who were sincerely concerned about how the situation would develop, and so were paying close attention to the final verdict for the old devil.


    The second type were the young people, most of whom were worried about how this incident would impact society and affect their future job prospects. ording to the media, some young entrepreneurs had even already registered "old devil" and "Devil Emperor Gua Pi" as trademarks, just like with the "blue skinny mushroom 1 ."


    The third type of people were teenagers. This group was often simpler in their thinking, and most of them just liked watching webcasts. Moreover, they weren''t concerned about the event itself �� they just liked to read the bullet messages, send their own, and hang around the big names in the cultivation world who were willy-nilly offering the studio gifts...


    However, Wang Ling felt that he didn''t belong to any of these three types, and instead felt that he was more of a "melon citizen," also known as the so-called melon-eating masses 2 .


    The old man crossed his legs as he watched TV; at the moment, the old devil was confessing his crimes on the live broadcast.


    He saw the old devil sitting in a chair and confessing his crimes with a mournful face.


    The old man watched the broadcast for a long time before his expression turned a littleplicated and he looked at Wang Ling. "Ling, do you know anything about this?"


    Wang Ling lowered his head and didn''t reply. He had been at the scene when the old devil had been arrested, but he had promised Immortal Toya and General Yi that he wouldn''t disclose anything about what had happened.


    The old man stared at the TV for a while longer. When he saw the old devil start to shed tears on the broadcast, he simply turned off the TV.


    "He doesn''t know how to act with these tears." The old man tsked. As a chef, he had encountered countless diners and had seen all kinds of expressions... he could see through the old devil''s expression with one nce.


    "What was that saying again..."


    The old man stroked his chin as he pondered, and finally thought of ament that was perfectly suited to the old devil''s current state: "Tears on the face, MMP 3 in the heart."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Later, when Wang Ling went to school, the topic of discussion early in the morning was, as expected, all about the live broadcast of the trial.


    In fact, when the old devil had been arrested, the students of all the six schools who had been in the middle of their military training at the time had all witnessed it, but apart from Wang Ling, who had been the closest to the scene, none of them had clearly seen what on earth had happened.


    For most of the students at that time, they had only seen that huge and magnificent Five Elements Great Array. Its light had been so dazzling, just like the Five Spirit Balls used to seal Demon Prison Tower 4 , that they had been unable to keep their eyes open. By the time they could respond, the old devil had already been captured.


    Even while he was being arrested, the secret operation at the scene had proceeded surprisingly smoothly, and a lot of curious students who had wanted to go take a look at the true appearance of this legendary devil emperor had been stopped by the instructors.


    All in all, many things had happened during the survival contest that the students were sorry to have missed out on.


    Hence, during the morning study period, there were some who were feeling regret after watching the old devil''s trial and recalling the specific details of that day. "I wonder if there were any witnesses closer to the scene where the old devil was caught. Ipletely never expected that the Five Elements Great Array back then had been set up with the goal of capturing him..."


    "It was a secret mission, of course it had been impossible for us to know about it." Super Chen also sighed. "Now that I think carefully about it, the reason why we weren''t allowed to take our cellphones with us during the military training was most likely to prevent us from taking spontaneous photos."


    After that, he said mysteriously, "Actually, did you notice, a lot of strange things happened during the military training this time..."


    Someone asked, "Like what?"


    "During the military training, Dopey Guo and I along with ssmate Wang Ling were in a group together, but at the beginning of the survival contest, Dopey Guo got an upset stomach, and so was separated from us during the initial transmission stage. After that, I was able to meet up with ssmate Wang Ling in the desert of the small world."


    "...And then?"


    "That''s the strange thing!"


    Super Chen frowned. "It seemed I suddenly passed out in the middle of it. When I woke up, Loopy Toad was there, but ssmate Wang Ling had suddenly disappeared! I seriously wondered that time whether I''d been kidnapped by unknown creatures in the small world!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The reason that Super Chen felt that there had been something baffling about the events of the survival contest was actually Wang Ling''s fault. That was because after thepetition, in ordance with Wang Ming''s request, Wang Ling had erased all of Super Chen''s memories that had had to do with Wang Ming. Hence, Super Chen felt that there was something strange about his memory of the survival contest.


    Of course, this wasn''t the most rming thing �� Wang Ling had noticed an error after erasing Super Chen''s memories. Although he had deleted the parts rted to Wang Ming, Wang Ling realized that he hadn''t properly erased some details.


    He had forgotten to erase the Non-Showy Wave which Wang Ming had taught Super Chen and Dopey Guo back then.


    Of course, neither Super Chen nor Dopey Guo had said anything about it.


    At that moment, they both had very crafty expressions on their faces.


    After all, this feeling of a protagonist suddenly being enlightened over a certain skill wasn''t something that ordinary people could understand at all.


    �� Mom, your son has finally been enlightened!


    So at that very moment, Super Chen''s feelings wereplicated; he felt excited as well as unspeakably moved in his heart as he looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Wang Ling saw those hands tremble slightly...


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 256: Lord Jingke Is Really Too Cool!

    Chapter 256: Lord Jingke Is Really Too Cool!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hundreds of millions of people in Huaxiu nation were paying close attention to the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial. Fatty Luo was one of them. His metalware store was from that old generation; even its cabs were made of wood.


    He wasn''t in the habit of reading the news, nor did he binge watch TV. He got all his news from the mouths of customers as well as brothers and sisters who came to him to get their magic weapons serviced.


    That morning, Fatty Luo was unprecedentedly interested in the old devil''s trial. He didn''t have a TV in his shop, and could only use a mirror-like magic treasure to simte TV reception.


    So when someone entered the shop that morning, they saw a fatty with hairbed into a poop style 1 and wearing a white undershirt looking into a mirror. But this fatty wasn''t admiring himself �� he was sincerely concerned about state affairs.


    "Yo, morning."


    At that moment, a man in white suddenly stepped across the threshold and greeted him.


    Fatty Luo looked up, and when he saw the visitor, he was a little surprised. "Why are you here so early?"


    "I still have something to do in the afternoon, so I thought I would pick up the sword in advance. You promised to help me give the Seven Stars Sword a full service if I lent it to you for five days to study it. Don''t tell me you forgot?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal leaned back and supported himself against a cab with a smile.


    "Of course not, I gave it a full service. It didn''t take too long, and it didn''t cost too much." Fatty Luo waved his hand and his gaze turned to the cab on the right. "It''s in number twenty-four on the right, you can get it yourself."


    Fatty Luo was so matter-of-fact that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t quite believe it. He remembered that Fatty Luo''s attitude hadn''t been like this when he''d first asked for the Seven Stars Sword; he''d almost fallen to his knees to hold on to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s thigh...


    "I''d heard of Immortal Zhenyuan''s fame before, so I''d always had high expectations of the Seven Stars Sword. But when I got it from you, the novelty wore off after just a couple of hours."


    Fatty Luo put down the mirror in his hand, slowly raised his head, and said seriously, "The Seven Stars Sword''s strength to move things is no small matter, and it is indeed very formidable. However, there''s also a huge drawback, and that is it asks a lot of its wielder. It consumes almost four times the amount of spirit energypared with a spirit sword at the same level."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What''s your point?"


    "So, even though the Seven Stars Sword ranks high in the swords list, it''s also true that this sword isn''t practical, and it isn''t suitable for everyone. It''s only suitable for cultivators who have innate spirit energy and abundant basic energy reserves, and who can develop at extraordinary speeds �� in other words, the so-called sons of heaven." Fatty Luo shrugged. "If you want me to rank it, the Seven Stars Sword wouldn''t even make the top ten."


    "??? " After hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expression was full of bewilderment, since this wasn''t what Fatty Luo had said a few days ago!


    "Didn''t you say that this Seven Stars Sword was an exquisitely crafted and wless godly sword? That was just a few days ago..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was speechless.


    "That was then, this is now." Fatty Luo pressed his lips together. "I have seen so many spirit swords, what sword haven''t I viewed before? But it was only recently, when I saw Ling Zhenren''s Jingke, that I realized that I was just a frog in a well..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Surely you''re exaggerating?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Fatty Luo tsked. "From tip to end, Lord Jingke is impable. The only pity is that he doesn''t have a scabbard. Nowadays, there are truly very few swords like Lord Jingke, which are able to save on as well as consume less energy, which are very formidable and pleasing to the eye, and which uphold the three views."


    When Fatty Luo spoke up to this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw his eyes light up.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Fatty Luo looked at the mirror, which was still ying the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial. There was a deep expression in his eyes. "Look at this; no matter who you are, even if you have a hollow reputation for having once rocked the world... in the end, don''t you just be outdated, just like the Seven Stars Sword? So, only amon spirit sword like Lord Jingke, which is not on the swords ranking list, is the genuinely supreme godly sword."


    "..."


    "Of course, it''s not like I''m targeting your Seven Stars Sword. Ever since I saw Lord Jingke, I''vee to realize..." Fatty Luo squinted and smiled. "All other existing spirit swords are trash!"


    "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could alreadypletely tell that this Fatty Luo had be a fanboy!


    "By the way, has there been any progress in rtion to the ce that I asked you to look into?"


    Speaking on this topic, Fatty Luo suddenly lifted his head to look at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal as he recalled proper business. Previously, he had asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to look for a secret location called Devil Valley, which was rumored to be a secret ce with a history far older than the Gate Between Worlds and which only opened once every century.


    While the name Devil Valley made it sound like an awful ce, ording to historical records, it had the kind of picturesquendscape where any photos you took could be used as a screensaver.


    And, most crucially, it was rumored that Devil Valley contained rare materials that ording to history no longer existed.


    "I asked Little ck before, and he has already detected some fluctuations that might be from Devil Valley. Calcting the years, it indeed looks like the valley will open again this year." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal ttened his lips. "But I still want to know, why do you want to go there?"


    "I want to make something. If I seed, it''ll be my entire life''s glory," Fatty Luo said proudly with a face full of smiles.


    "You want to make a sword?"


    "That was my previous goal; before, I wanted to create a spirit sword that would be able to easily destroy all the armor in my shop. However, since seeing Lord Jingke, I feel that this isn''t something that can be achieved in this life." Fatty Luo sighed with a little regret, and then he looked up with hope in his eyes. "So instead, I''m going to make the ultimate scabbard for Lord Jingke."


    "Is this your most recent reason for wanting to go into Devil Valley?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right." Fatty Luo smiled and said, "My original n was to look for the special supplemental material, the One Thousand Dried Bone, in Devil Valley."


    "One Thousand Dried Bone? That would be very rare, even in the valley." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed.


    The One Thousand Dried Bone which Fatty Luo was talking about was a supplemental substance in ancient times which could be added as an ingredient to elixirs for restoring vitality, but which had been used back then to stabilize the forging of holy weapons. Unfortunately, because of its extremely long growth cycle, plus excessive harvesting at the time, it had already gone extinct a long time ago.


    Even if it really did exist in Devil Valley, there actually wouldn''t be a lot of it.


    It was clear that Fatty Luo was well aware of this.


    "I know that even if Devil Valley does have the One Thousand Dried Bone, there won''t be much of it. If I were to use it to forge a godly sword, this amount wouldn''t be enough. However... if I use this material to build the ultimate scabbard, it''ll definitely be enough!" Saying this, Fatty Luo smiled maniacally.


    "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly panicked when he saw this fanatical smile.

 Chapter 257: New Transfer Student

    Chapter 257: New Transfer Student


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The legend of Devil Valley wasn''t a secret in the cultivation world at all; over the years, many people had searched for the valley''s entrance.


    Apart from Huaxiu citizens, there were even many cultivators who hade from the west with an eye on this treasurend. Devil Valley contained resources that were otherwise extinct in the current world; if you took yourself to be an owner of a fish pond like Devil Valley, it absolutely wasn''t wishful thinking to believe that you could achieve the pinnacle of your life''s journey.


    Most of the people who searched for Devil Valley only thought about the benefits they could gain, but Fatty Luo had his own ambition �� the only reason he wanted to enter the valley was to find the One Thousand Dried Bone, which was integral for creating a unique scabbard.


    After seeing the anticipation on Fatty Luo''s face and those eyes full of boundless hope, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was instantly a little nervous.


    "For now, Little ck is only monitoring fluctuations that he suspects might be from Devil Valley, and can''t fully confirm it yet. If you want to enter it, you''ll still need a bit of luck..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    This was in fact something that everyone already understood very well. Devil Valley was like Peach Blossom Land 1 �� most people would only be able to find it through serendipity. There were very few recorded instances of people sessfully entering Devil Valley. Furthermore, it was said that many of the people who came out of the valley bearing those so-called extinct resources wouldterpletely forget everything that they had experienced there.


    So another way of saying it was that Devil Valley didn''t actually exist.


    It was argued instead that the real Devil Valley was just an illusionaryndscape that had been created by an Ancient Almighty, and the people who said that they had brought out extinct resources from the valley had actually been under an illusion spell.


    This information wasn''t a secret. Both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo, Luo Chuang, were very clear about it in their hearts.


    But it was very obvious that Fatty Luo wasn''t willing to give up. "Anyway, I want to give it a go. Ever since meeting Lord Jingke, I knew that my dream of forging the ultimate sword was ruined. No matter what type of sword I make, it would never surpass Lord Jingke..."


    At this point, he grabbed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hands with an excited face. "So, whether I can make a supreme scabbard or not will all depend on you, Brother Lei!"


    The corners of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s mouth twitched violently, and pulling his hands out of Fatty Luo''s greasy grip, he tried to keep smiling. "I''ll try my best..."


    ...


    It was still June 22nd on Wednesday in the ninth week of the semester.


    Many things had happened in the morning because of the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial.


    Teacher Pan had had toe to ss well in advance to crack down on the "riot."


    This was because the noise couldn''t just be heard upon stepping out of the office �� ording to Teacher Pan, she had already been able to hear the yelling as soon as she had stepped out of the subway station near the school.


    It could only be said Teacher Pan was in the end Teacher Pan, a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School.


    Wang Ling felt that the saying that all teachers-in-charge had preternaturally good hearing was utterly true.


    But even when she had to quell the noise, Teacher Pan seemed to be in a particrly good mood today.


    All the crows in the world were equally ck �� all the teachers-in-charge in the world liked to do one thing, and that was topare their students with other students.


    Teacher Pan rolled up her sleeves, ced her hands on the lectern, and sighed with dissatisfaction at the way her students were unable to live up to her expectations. "I don''t know how to deal with all of you; the gap between the two elite sses in our No. 60 High School is growing wider everyday. Can''t you learn from Fang Xing in the ss next door?"


    The name made Wang Ling abruptly lift his head.


    Because he felt like he had heard it before.


    But it was only recently that he had heard this name, and that was after the survival contest.


    It was onlyter that Wang Ling had found out that Fang Xing was a new transfer student. Furthermore, he had transferred from a neighboring city and had been directly assigned to the elite ss. There were only two elite sses in No. 60 High School: one was Grade One, ss Three which Wang Ling was in, and the other one was Grade One, ss Two. Fang Xing was a new transfer student in ss Two.


    Dopey Guo had wanted to talk about this in the morning, but the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial had been such big news that everyone had chosen to ignore the matter of the new transfer student, just like Wang Feng who was always robbed of his headlines 2


    During the morning ss, Teacher Pan spoke highly of the transfer student andvished him with praise, but this still wasn''t enough to satisfy the students'' curiosity.


    Hence, as soon as ss was over, Dopey Guo was surrounded. The two girls, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin, had been sent next door as their representatives to feel out the true situation with ssmate Fang Xing.


    "Do you have anything on the transfer student? Where did he transfer from?" Super Chen asked curiously.


    Dopey Guo tsked and asked, "Have you heard of Tianshi Imperial High School?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Forget the high school, they hadn''t even heard of this name before.


    "I have an uncle who told me that this is a high school for aristocrats in Jinghua city which was built on a spirit mountain. Since it''s an aristocratic high school, not just anyone can enter. The annual selection is very strict and enrollment numbers are limited." Dopey Guo cupped his chin, his face full of contemtion. "So this Fang Xing''s identity definitely isn''t simple."


    "Since his school is so awesome, why did he choose toe to our No. 60 High School?" someone asked.


    "I heard from my uncle that one of thepulsory requirements for being enrolled in Tianshi Imperial High School is that you must buy a house in the school district near the school. Since ssmate Fang''s family has now moved to Songhai city, he''d have to transfer schools. As to why he chose No. 60... I don''t know." Dopey Guo shrugged helplessly.


    "But in addition to that, I heard that ssmate Fang Xing had only been here a day when he already caused three major events..." said Dopey Guo.


    "What three events?"


    "The first one: after he just got here, he straightaway challenged n Leader Yu to a duel. The two of them fought with the wooden swords the school uses, and after the fight, ssmate Fang Xing''s sword remained undamaged, but n Leader Yu''s sword had simply be wood chips; with one gust of wind, they straightaway turned to sand. ssmate Fang Xing said that his sword skill was called ''You Are the Wind, I Am the Sand 3 ''," said Dopey Guo.


    Everyone: "..."


    "The second thing was at the reception for new students. Old Antique went to exin our school''s campus culture to ssmate Fang Xing, but he fell asleep. So Old Antique threw a piece of chalk at him... and he caught it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Thest is the most terrifying. In order to wee ssmate Fang Xing, Mother Juan specially him something to eat..." said Dopey Guo.


    At just hearing the two words ''Mother Juan,'' everyone couldn''t help but shudder. They recalled how Dopey Guo had suffered from her evil "fan bing bing" before the survival contest.


    "If we use that fan bing bing as the gauge, its lethality is three stars. Then Mother Juan''s ''sky steamed godly snails''... is five stars!"


    Dopey Guo''s eyes were full of horror as he said, "After ssmate Fang Xing ate Mother Juan''s ''sky steamed godly snails''... he was actually fine."


    "..."


    Now, even Wang Ling was terrified.

 Chapter 258: Old Antique’s Gossip Time

    Chapter 258: Old Antique��s Gossip Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If suppressing n Leader Yu and catching Old Antique''s piece of chalk hadn''t been enough for the transfer student to cause a stir, then by eating Mother Juan''s "sky steamed godly snails," Fang Xing could be said to have already cemented his status as the strongest transfer student in No. 60 High School''s history.


    The "sky steamed godly snails" was a new dish which Mother Juan had developed along with the "fan bing bing." ording to what Dopey Guo knew, when the sky steamed godly snails had been taken out of the pot, all the fresh ingredients in the canteen had been charred in an instant just from the steam that had been released.


    ording to Mother Juan, this was the dish''s unique characteristic, like that of the gourmet "snail rice noodles 1 ." To put it simply, this was the legendary "stinks but tastes delicious." Although you''d definitely get diarrhea after eating it, it helped the body to detox as well as nourished the skin. It was said to work better than drinking copious amounts of fluid, and could instantly dissolve impurities in the body.


    Of course, these were all one-sided ims on Mother Juan''s part. Since Dopey Guo eating "fan bing bing" had already set a precedent, there was no one in school who dared to risk eating her new dishes.


    But credit had to be given where it was due. Dopey had been admitted into hospital after eating Mother Juan''s fan bing bing. After his discharge, however, he could feel that his body''s resilience had increased quite a bit; even the veins in his body were now obviously unclogged... maybe this was the legendary "breaking the old to create the new."


    Master of Dopey silently bottled this matter up in his heart and didn''t mention it to anyone.


    ...


    All in all, as a new student, the impact which Fang Xing had created in a single short day wasn''t any less than Lotus Sun''s influence when she had entered No. 60 High School.


    Tianshi Imperial High School was like the Oscar of aristocratic high schools in Jinghua city, and the people who could enter the school were all the wealthy and respectable type. However, there were very few people who knew anything about Tianshi Imperial High School. If it wasn''t for Dopey Guo''s uncles, who were spread all over the world, no one might have even heard of its name.


    In the short ten minutes after the end of the ss, Dopey Guo had shared all the gossip on the new transfer student with everyone. Before the start of the second ss, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin, who had been sent to scout out the new transfer student, came back hand in hand.


    It was actually quite normal for girls to hold hands with each other, like when they would go to the washroom after ss hand in hand. However, the main point here was that Lotus Sun and Feather Lin were skipping as they came back hand in hand!


    "..."


    This scene stunned all the people in ss Three.


    Dopey Guo was utterly dumbstruck. It was quite normal for Feather Lin this lively fujoshi to skip, but why had Lotus Sun ended up following her?!


    What happened just now?


    "ssmate Fang Xing is really too cool! Right? Right?" Feather Lin held her face in her hands, a fangirl expression on her face, and nudged Lotus Sun repeatedly with her elbow.


    "In what way? What''s his strength like?" Super Chen was also a little curious.


    "I think he''s pretty amazing..." Lotus Sun looked a little bashful.


    Feather Lin thought about it for a bit, then very quickly rattled off the four key fujoshi points: "White face! Long legs! Chopstick spirit 2 ! The ultimate shou !"


    Everyone: "..."


    "As for strength... he''s so handsome, what use is strength?!"


    After saying this, Feather Lin seemed to abruptly recall something important, and suddenly eximed, "�� Ah!"


    "What is it?"


    Her face felt very hot. "I forgot to take a selfie with him just now!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Feather Lin: "ssmate Lotus Sun,e with me!"


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    Saying this, Feather Lin grabbed Lotus Sun''s hand and eagerly ran out again.


    The scene at this moment made Dopey Guo cross his arms and sigh despite himself: Over... it''s all over!


    It wasn''t just Dopey Guo; no one else had expected that even ssmate Lotus Sun would have fallen for the transfer student!


    ...


    Although No. 60 High School took in two rtively well-off transfer students at this time every year, Fang Xing was the first to create such a stir.


    His appearance had been a little sudden for everyone.


    He was like a dazzling jewel that had changed hands and which glowed brightly aftering to No. 60 High School, partly helping to draw a lot of attention away from Wang Ling.


    But Wang Ling had a hunch that this person was dangerous.


    Looking through the walls into Grade One, ss Two on the other side, he found Fang Xing surrounded by a crowd.


    Fang Xing looked like a very sunny person. Because his school uniform was still being made, he was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of blue and white striped track pants. His white teeth gleamed as he chatted with the people around him.


    Wang Ling didn''t observe him for too long as he instantly withdrew after just one look. And it might have been his own mistaken impression, but as he withdrew his gaze, it seemed as if Fang Xing had tilted his head slightly to look behind him out of the corner of his eye.


    ...


    Old Antique''s ss happened to be on Wednesdays.


    As a follow-up to the live broadcast of the old devil''s trial in the morning, Old Antique shared rted knowledge from modern history in ss, then directly announced that the trial would be an important test point in the mid-term exam.


    "I just received a circr from the Education Department stating that the live broadcast of the trial this morning will be included in the textbook in the second half of this year, earliest before the new year. It''s possible that it will be a key exam point in the next two years." Old Antique rested his elbows partly on the lectern and said unhurriedly, "Students who have decided to take history in Grade Three should take particr note of this."


    "..."


    "From major things like the specific time and proceedings of this unprecedented live broadcast of the trial of a top-ranked criminal, as well as the possible impact onter generations, to minor things like the old devil and General Yi''s historically famous skills �� all these are test points," said Old Antique.


    "Teacher... even these can be tested?" asked someone.


    "Why not?" Old Antique smiled slightly. "If it were me, I would test you on the Palm Sword''s origin, the specific research process involved, and the historical impact of this skill on the history of swordsmanship. Each person has their own specialty skill, and there are countless examples of them in history: Immortal Zhenyuan''s Zhenyuan Great Spell, Killer Taoist''s Enemy-Killing Blink and so on..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Of course, when ites to test points, I think it''s very likely that Devil Emperor Gua Pi''s disciple, Immortal She Pi, will appear in the exam as a test point." Old Antique looked around calmly. "So, does anyone know the origin of Immortal She Pi''s specialty, the White Night Spell?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Perhaps many of you have not heard of it, but the White Night Spell is a technique that is able to turn the spirit energy of heaven and earth into armor. As long as there''s spirit energy, the armor won''t be destroyed. Furthermore, there are two types for day and night each. One is called Bright Victory, and the other is Dark Victory 3 ," said Old Antique.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 259: White Night Spell

    Chapter 259: White Night Spell


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Old Antique''s words sounded like a joke, but his eyes were extraordinarily serious. His past predictions about what would be tested in the college entrance exam had all been on point. Therefore, No. 60 High School had been consistently number one in the district over the years in ss scores for history.


    The "White Night Spell" was Immortal She Pi''s specialty, but most people had never heard of it. This was because most of these skill specialties had been developed by the users themselves.


    As a follow-up to Immortal She Pi''s renowned supreme skill, Old Antique recalled something interesting. "Do you remember the lesson I gave you on the Gua Pi War about a month ago?"


    That lesson was still fresh in everyone''s minds.


    Because it was during that lesson that Old Antique had shared gossip rted to Immortal She Pi''s end, which was that before being executed, Immortal She Pi had been found to be pregnant, and had left a child behind.


    "During the trial in the morning, that devil stated that he had been sealed away in the stone ghost mask before Immortal She Pi had been caught, so he hadn''t known anything at all about his own disciple''s situation after that."


    Old Antique tsked and shook his head. "In my opinion, if Immortal She Pi is still alive, I''m afraid that he''ll be much, much harder to deal with than the old devil. Back then, the melon rind which was reputedly developed by Devil Emperor Gua Pi had in fact been made by Immortal She Pi, who had been years ahead of his time in terms of drugs and weapons research. In other words, he had already mastered the heart of science and technology during that era!"


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique sighed with a little regret. "Unfortunately, he misused this knowledge and strayed off the right path."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Teacher Ye Han''s PE ss was in the afternoon. He was quite popr in the ranking of school teachers. There was a good saying that if looks weren''t enough, then height would make up for it... Because of his naturally curly blonde hair and his tall andrge frame, he was very popr with the girls.


    Before the start of every PE lesson, there would always be girls around him asking how they could lose weight: How could they get rid of unwanted b? Were there any target exercises that they could do? Teacher Ye would always answer these questions very patiently.


    But today, his figure looked a little lonely...


    Both elite sses had the PE lesson together. When the students from ss Two and ss Three came together for the lesson this time, the girls'' attention was all focused on the new transfer student.


    Fang Xing was escorted by a group of girls out of the school building. This bunch of people were so absorbed in talking andughing that they didn''t even hear the bell. It was only when Teacher Ye angrily shouted at them twice that the girls scattered reluctantly and obediently got into line.


    This was Fang Xing''s first PE lesson aftering to No. 60 High School and it was Teacher Ye''s first time meeting him. After the girls around Fang Xing had scattered, Teacher Ye began to look the new transfer student up and down.


    Hm... he had really long legs!


    Teacher Ye felt that ''chopstick spirit'' wasn''t a good enough way to describe the length of Fang Xing''s legs anymore. From what he could see, ''stilt spirit'' was more urate!


    The students lined up ording to height; Fang Xing was one hundred and eighty-eight centimeters tall, so he wasst in the boys'' line. Noticing that Teacher Ye was staring at him, he hurried closer and greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Teacher Ye! I''m Fang Xing."


    The voice caught Teacher Ye a little off guard as he stared nkly.


    It was only after a long, stupefied moment that he responded.


    "Oh, Student Fang... hello!"


    To be honest, he felt a little embarrassed �� what kind of student hadn''t he seen after being at No. 60 High School for so many years? He had actually been struck dumb for three seconds by a transfer student! No wonder this Student Fang Xing was so popr with the girls.


    Teacher Ye couldn''t help sighing slightly with sorrow... how nice it was to be young! He had been young once too!


    After calming down, he stood at the front and pped his hands. "Alright, as usual, everyone warm up first! Follow behind me as we run, make sure to keep up your speed and pace! As you''re running, make sure to stay in line, otherwise, you''ll do another round!"


    Wang Ling was next to Dopey Guo, his heart as tranquil as an ancient well.


    This familiar jogging session... was just as troublesome as usual.


    Jogging was a matter of endurance, but the rules in cultivation high schools were differentpared with normal schools; it wasn''t just about building up endurance, it was also about tempering concentration. As everyone jogged, they also had to maneuver their swords to float above their heads.


    This was a special exercise method which experts from the city Sports Department hade up with.


    Jogging itself didn''t have much of an impact on the endurance of cultivators. Even an early Foundation Establishment stage cultivator would be able to jog for a day and a night as long as their spirit energy didn''t run out. But with the need to control a sword at the same time, this became a great test of spirit. Controlling the sword and jogging simultaneously also consumed more spirit energy, which would toughen the students up.


    "I was worried before that this would be too intense for you, so all this time I''ve gotten you to use the special teaching spirit swords which,paratively speaking, consume less spirit energy. But I want to increase the difficulty today." Teacher Ye smiled. "Please take out your personal spirit swords. Compared with the teaching spirit swords, your personal spirit swords consume energy at a normal rate, and controlling your swords as you jog will deepen your rapport as well as help spawn a sword spirit as soon as possible."


    Compared with the start of the semester, Wang Ling wasn''t as awkward now when he took Jingke out in public.


    After he hade back from the spirit sword exchange meet at No. 59 High School, everyone in No. 60 High School knew that he used a peach wood sword, so it wasn''t unusual anymore.


    Therefore, when he heard Teacher Ye''s request, Wang Ling summoned Jingke agreeably enough and held it in his hand.


    Of course, the focus was actually still on Fang Xing.


    "I wonder what kind of sword ssmate Fang Xing uses." At that moment, a lot of girls gave Fang Xing curious looks.


    But Fang Xing rubbed the back of his head a little apologetically. He looked at Teacher Ye with some embarrassment on his face. "Teacher Ye, I use a knife."


    "Oh, did you major in knife techniques at your previous school?" Teacher Ye nodded his head. "That''s fine, the theory behind knife and sword techniques is pretty much the same. Generally, if you can control a sword, then you can control a knife. Student Fang Xing is so outstanding, there definitely won''t be any problems if you use a knife!"


    "But everyone is using a sword... wouldn''t it be strange for me to use a knife?" Fang Xing asked.


    Teacher Yeughed loudly. "Student Fang Xing, don''t worry. Since you''vee to No. 60 High School, you''re one of us. No one willugh at you!"


    "But Teacher Ye... my knife, it''s a little big." Fang Xing still had his concerns.


    "It''s fine, Student Fang!" Teacher Ye''s gaze was firm as he patted Fang Xing on the shoulder.


    "...All right then."


    Under everyone''s gazes, Fang Xing finally took out his big knife from the pocket of his school uniform.


    Then, under everyone''s terrified gazes...


    A fully forty-meter long steel broadsword stretched down the center of the sports field.


    Teacher Ye: "..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 260: The Forty-Meter Broadsword Can’t Be Put Back

    Chapter 260: The Forty-Meter Broadsword Can��t Be Put Back


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The forty-meterrge steel broadsword stretched directly down the center of the sports field, its bluish-gray surface still reflecting the light from the sun... What kind of image was this? The broadsword looked like a weapon which had been left behind in the human world by an ancient demon god �� at a nce, it gave off a very heavy air.


    Everyone was silent.


    Teacher Ye also took a deep breath. "Student Fang... does your broadsword not have the ability to contract?"


    During the manufacturing process, manyrge weapon types would be imnted with a functional "contraction talisman" to ensure that the de could be carried around. Based onmon sense, this forty-meter broadsword should be able to contract.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xing shook his head. "This is a legacy which my father left to me. I heard that when it was being forged, the smith had been going through heartbreak, and had been so upset that he had started to suffer intermittent dementia; at the most critical step of making the broadsword, he didn''t put in the contraction talisman."


    Everyone: "..."


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that this Fang Xing''s experience was very simr to his. He remembered how much effort it had taken to cure the old man of intermittent dementia back then.


    Teacher Ye broke out in a sweat. "Then Student Fang Xing can use a teaching spirit sword this time... However, for the sake of the school''s PE ss, it would be best for Student Fang Xing to be equipped with a spirit saber or a spirit sword of a normal size."


    "Yes, Teacher Ye."


    Fang Xing nodded, epting this advice cheerfully. "Then... Teacher Ye, can you put my broadsword away for me?"


    The corners of Teacher Ye''s mouth twitched. "Can''t you put it away yourself?"


    Fang Xing sighed. "It''s very hard to put my forty-meter broadsword back once I''ve taken it out... so I don''t generally draw it out in ordinary times."


    Teacher Ye wanted to cry but had no tears to shed: "..."


    The broadsword fully weighed six thousand jin . When he raised it, he was unable to bnce it properly. The spirit light in a storage space had an automatic eptance function. As long as one part of an item entered the storage space, the whole item would automatically be recognized and received inside.


    But when this forty-meter broadsword was ced on the sports field, its hilt was suspended over two meters in the air from the ground because its body was toorge.


    In the end, Teacher Ye went to get another PE teacher from the office, and together they lifted the broadsword and slowly put the hilt into Fang Xing''s school uniform pocket.


    The scene looked a little strange, but somehow Wang Ling felt that this Fang Xing seemed to be hiding something.


    Because when the broadsword was being put back into Fang Xing''s pocket, Wang Ling was acutely aware of Jingke vibrating slightly in his hand.


    ...


    Because of this broadsword, the PE ss was dyed, and the warm-up before the official lesson only happened fifteen minutester. No. 60 High School''s sports field was small, and onep was just four hundred meters. During the warm-up, Teacher Ye would usually ask the students to jog four thousand meters for four minutes while controlling their swords, which meant tenps.


    But because of the earlier dy, Teacher Ye raised the requirement this time, giving the male students two minutes and the female students three minutes.


    It already wasn''t easy to jog and control a sword at the same time; now they had even less time to do it, which made a bunch of the male studentsin miserably.


    Wang Ling jogged in the middle of the line. He didn''t feel much from this kind of Formation Establishment stage basic training, and he just considered himself an exercise partner. Furthermore, he didn''t need to control Jingke at all because thetter had its own consciousness.


    Super Chen ran at the head of the line as he led the male students. Although he looked exhausted, it was obvious that he could still continue running. Before entering No. 60 High School, Super Chen had already been a sports-oriented student, and had far better stamina than most of the people here.


    In contrast, Dopey Guo''s entire head was already soaked in sweat by the fourthp, and it looked like he was about to fall behind.


    Dopey Guo was big-hearted and easygoing; jogging wasn''t a problem for a Formation Establishment cultivator, but controlling a sword at the same time was much more demanding. When they had used the teaching spirit sword during the warm-up, it had been quite challenging for Dopey Guo. Now that they had to maneuver their personal spirit swords as they ran, their consumption of spirit energy would increase dramatically.


    Of course, Wang Ling, who was just behind Dopey Guo, could have helped him run a little easier with just a thought. However, this could hurt the other boy instead; the Foundation Establishment stage basic training exercises were still quite important, since the foundations which the students built now would be directly rted to the development of the upper limits of their future realms.


    Therefore, Wang Ling didn''t do anything throughout the warm-up.


    On the seventhp, Wang Ling noticed that the students around him were already drenched in sweat, so he immediately channeled his spirit energy into condensing the moisture in the air onto his skin to make it look like he was sweating a little.


    Otherwise, it would really be too strange if everyone else was sweating while there wasn''t even a single drop on him.


    After two minutes of jogging, Dopey Guo straightaway copsed on the ground, gasping for breath. Super Chen braced his hands on his knees, then kicked Dopey Guo''s leg to make him get up and walk around for a bit.


    After that, the girls'' warm-up jog was also over. Except for Lotus Sun, the rest of them didn''t look very good.


    A little bored, Wang Ling took a break as he sat to one side. Most of the people on the sports field looked like they were dying from exhaustion, except for him... and Fang Xing.


    After tenps, Fang Xing wasn''t flushed, nor was he gasping for breath, which surprised Teacher Ye. This transfer student''s physical strength was very good. Even if he had been jogging with a teaching spirit sword, it still shouldn''t have been this easy. And most importantly, he had deliberately given the male students a time limit.


    "Student Fang has good physical strength!" Teacher Ye couldn''t help praising.


    Fang Xing rubbed his head bashfully and said very modestly, "In my old school, the school building was at the foot of a mountain, and I had to take twenty thousand steps to ss every day. Maybe I was trained during that time."


    "So that''s it." Teacher Ye nodded. He had heard of Fang Xing''s school, which was the strictest aristocratic boarding school in Jinghua city, Tianshi Imperial High School.


    "Your time is outstanding!" Teacher Ye looked at the blue notebook and the stopwatch in his hands.


    He had just recorded down the times: in thest threeps, Fang Xing had obviously sped up and directly passed Super Chen at the head. He had been the first to finish the warm-up, and overall had been faster than Super Chen, taking just a minute and a half toplete it.


    "The district sports meet will be held in two weeks. I want you and Student Super Chen to be our male school representatives and participate in the sword control ry." Teacher Ye stared at Fang Xing as he made this request.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xing instantly agreed. "No problem, Teacher Ye."


    "Do you think you have enough spirit energy if you switch to jogging with a normal spirit sword? How about we try it out after you''ve taken a break?" Teacher Ye asked.


    "Okay, Teacher Ye." Fang Xing nodded readily.


    "Then I''ll help you borrow a spirit sword!"


    Teacher Ye looked around. "Is there anyone who would be willing to lend their spirit sword to Student Fang Ling?"


    "No need, Teacher Ye, I''ll borrow it myself."


    Fang Xing smiled and waved his hand.


    Then, Wang Ling saw this person walk step by step toward him.

 Chapter 261: This Guy Was Doing It on Purpose!

    Chapter 261: This Guy Was Doing It on Purpose!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling stared nkly at this scene. He was sitting in the shade of a tree as he pretended to be resting. This should have been a very inconspicuous position. But Wang Ling had miscalcted, because this position happened to put him opposite Fang Xing, and they were actually quite close to each other.


    As a result, Teacher Ye had barely finished speaking before Fang Xing had straightaway walked toward Wang Ling.


    "This ssmate, can you lend me your sword for a bit?" Fang Xing smiled with a natural and rxed expression.


    Deep down, Wang Ling in fact wasn''t willing to do so. For a cultivator, their personal magic treasure was quite a private thing. And, most crucially, Jingke was very special to Wang Ling.


    After Fang Xing made his request, neither of them moved. They looked at each other, separated by just a meter. It was also the first time that Wang Ling was face to face with Fang Xing. One person was sitting in the shade of a tree while the other was standing in the sun, creating a sharp contrast.


    In the sun, Fang Xing''s hair was slightly brown. He was still in the white short-sleeved shirt and the blue and white striped track pants. His face was so fair that Wang Ling felt that if he wore women''s clothes, he would definitely be a beauty.


    After a full minute of silence, Wang Ling finally handed Jingke to him.


    Because he really couldn''t stand the scorching gazes of the girls around them.


    At the moment, Fang Xing was like the sun, shining brightly after having just arrived at No. 60 High School �� he was really way too dazzling. In fact, Wang Ling could guess that if he refused Fang Xing''s request, it was likely that he would be the target of more hate.


    So even if he did lend Fang Xing his sword, he didn''t quite like him.


    It might not look like Fang Xing had deliberately set out to borrow his spirit sword, and it had seemed very natural, but Wang Ling had the feeling that Fang Xing had done it on purpose.


    Of course, Wang Ling also had his own reasons for handing Jingke over. Jingke had its own consciousness; if there was something fishy about Fang Xing, Jingke would definitely be able to detect it with its strength.


    Then, the PE sspletely became Fang Xing''s personal show.


    No. 60 High School''s performance in the district school sports meet had always been poor, which had always been a headache for Teacher Ye as the head of the sports team''s teaching and research group. This year, several students talented in sports, including Super Chen, had joined the school''s elite stream. Coupled with the sudden discovery of Fang Xing this young seedling, Teacher Ye felt that this was an opportunity that absolutely couldn''t be wasted.


    Holding Jingke, Fang Xing stood at the starting line and waited for Teacher Ye''s direction to begin. When he had used the teaching spirit sword earlier, he hadpleted the tenps with a good time of one and a half minutes.


    With a normal spirit sword, the margin of difference was under thirty seconds, or two minutes at the most. Teacher Ye thought that No. 60 High School''s chances in the sports meet''s running event this year were pretty solid.


    When Teacher Ye waved his hand, Fang Xing started to run along the track.


    A cultivator''s jogging pace was a lot faster than an average person''s sprint. As soon as Fang Xing started out, he left a string of afterimages behind him, which instantly turned the girls around them into cheerleaders.


    The girls were all cheering and the boys were all gossiping. As a transfer student, Fang Xing had really made waves, which made some of the boys unhappy.


    But they could only contain this disgruntlement in their hearts, since anyone who decided to lock horns with Fang Xing at this critical juncture would definitely suffer bitterly for it; it was a given that the girls would view them with disdain. Furthermore, even if they tried to find trouble with him in private, there was a good chance that they still wouldn''t be able to defeat him!


    What was the saying... I like how you hate me but can''t get rid of me 1 .


    Wang Ling felt that this saying currently suited Fang Xing very well.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xing ran the first sixps easily as Jingke floated steadily in the air above his head.


    When Wang Ling had passed Jingke to Fang Xing, he had already asked it to stay as rxed as possible, and find a way to deplete more of Fang Xing''s spirit energy.


    To Wang Ling''s slight surprise, Fang Xing was actually able to handle it.


    On the seventhp, sweat finally started to roll down Fang Xing''s cheeks, and it was clear that he was slowing down. Of course, in the eyes of average people, he still looked like a string of afterimages. Teacher Ye was intensely focused as his eyes followed Fang Xing closely.


    After teaching PE for so many years, Teacher Ye was actually very sensitive to this type of faint disparity in speed.


    Wang Ling watched this performance from where he sat in the shade of the tree. He saw Super Chen put his hands on his hips as he looked on in amazement. "ssmate Fang Xing... is such a freak!"


    To call Fang Xing a "freak" was in fact a greatpliment. Super Chen''s level was at the standard of first-ss athletes at the Formation Establishment stage in Huaxiu nation, which very likely would have colored his appraisal of Fang Xing, so his words were already enough to prove that Fang Xing wasn''t normal.


    But since the beginning, Wang Ling had felt that Fang Xing was far from simple.


    Wang Ling looked at the track. In just a blink of an eye, Fang Xing was already on his ninthp. Unexpectedly, his previously slow pace changed, and to a burst of cheers from the female students, Fang Xing abruptly began to speed up.


    On the tenthp, he blew by Teacher Ye like a gust of wind, and in the end, the stopwatch stopped at one minute and thirty-one seconds.


    "Too... too awesome!" Teacher Ye looked at the stopwatch and almost jumped up and down with how excited he was.


    The difference was only one second when Fang Xing used a normal spirit sword!


    Moreover, the most important thing was that the spirit sword which he had used belonged to Wang Ling; it wasn''t his own personal spirit sword, nor had he made a contract with it. In a situation where they didn''t share such a rapport, Fang Xing had actually obtained more outstanding results than the sports students... Teacher Ye instantly felt like he had unearthed treasure!


    After the run, Fang Xing''s face was a little red, and he was panting as he went to Wang Ling to express his thanks and return Jingke to him.


    When he took Jingke back, Wang Ling could already confirm that Fang Xing''s exact realm was far from being as simple as the Foundation Establishment stage.


    What on earth was this person hiding?


    Wang Ling didn''t like this feeling of not knowing the exact situation.


    Fang Xing lifted the bottom of his white short-sleeved shirt to wipe at his sweat, then smiled very brightly. "ssmate, thank you! Oh, by the way, what''s your name?"


    Wang Ling''s deep gaze was hidden under his fringe.


    For a second time, the two individuals looked at each other.


    Before Wang Ling could open his mouth, Super Chen next to him interjected, "He''s called Wang Ling and he doesn''t like to talk much."


    Super Chen had always gotten along with people, and would always take a liking to sports talents, so his impression of Fang Xing wasn''t bad.


    "Oh, so you''re ssmate Wang Ling." Fang Xing nodded.


    Suddenly, he looked at Teacher Ye next to him. "Teacher Ye, do we have all the people we need for the sports meet?"


    Teacher Ye stroked his chin in contemtion. "The specific line-up has yet to be decided, but we want to be a key city high school this year, so we have to take this districtpetition seriously. Headmaster Chen wants me to create the strongest line-up possible. Speaking of our two elite sses, Student Super Chen''s and your spots have already been confirmed."


    "I see..."


    Fang Xing grinned as he looked at Teacher Ye. "Actually, I think ssmate Wang Ling is pretty strong. Why not have him join us?"


    "..."


    Wang Ling could see it now.


    This guy... was definitely doing it on purpose!

 Chapter 262: Our Family Runs a Noodles Shop!

    Chapter 262: Our Family Runs a Noodles Shop!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was the first time that Wang Ling was experiencing the sensation of being set up.


    Mystical events did happen sometimes, but while he believed that coincidences might happen in particr situations, if it happened once, twice or even more than that, he would begin to suspect that things weren''t what they seemed.


    Hence, the impression that Fang Xing gave Wang Ling was very special.


    That moment when he had been feeling out Fang Xing, and their gazes had met when the other boy had looked out of the corner of his eye... coincidence or not, it made Wang Ling very wary of Fang Xing.


    To guard against Fang Xing was one thing, but Wang Ling never expected the other boy to make the first move and set him up.


    Teacher Ye was naturally very happy with Fang Xing''s rmendation. But it wasn''t like Teacher Ye didn''t have an impression of Wang Ling. During the previous spirit sword exchange meet at No. 59 High School, he had felt that Wang Ling''s luck was especially good. Maybe this time... he could also go into battle as a mascot?


    "Student Wang Ling, will you join us?"


    After Fang Xing''s rmendation, Teacher Ye looked at Wang Ling with an expression full of hope and sincerity.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    He had actually heard Super Chen mention the district school sports meet before. But for a sports meet at this level, Wang Ling had felt that there was no way he would fill one of the limited spots as a school representative. He usually kept a low profile in school, and his PE grades were straight down the middle. Furthermore, there were quite a number of new Grade One students this year who were sports talents, including Super Chen.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, Wang Ling felt like he had sold himself out.


    What a strange g he had raised 1 for himself!


    In the end, Wang Ling agreed to do it...


    Of course, he had beenpelled to agree.


    ...


    After school that day, Fang Xing walked out of the school gate still surrounded by a bunch of girls. Wang Ling was also leaving school at the same time. Anyway, he was quite a distance away from Fang Xing. For such an eye-catching person, Wang Ling felt that for the moment, the less contact they had with each other, the better.


    Wang Ling could have initially chosen to teleport home, but it just so happened that the old man hade to town today to visit several of his disciples from when he had worked at that first-ss hotel before, so he stopped by to pick up Wang Ling on Sheep the tricycle. The most curious thing was that Loopy Toad had alsoe along.


    His gaze passing through to the zebra crossing in front of No. 60 High School, Wang Ling saw the old man waiting across the road on a recently serviced Sheep; with the addition of a green-furred akita lying aboutzily and wagging its tail, this image really looked a little bizarre.


    The old man had parked in quite a conspicuous spot, and was actually visible to a lot of people, so as soon as school was over, Wang Ling picked up his bag and immediately left the ssroom; he wanted to leave quickly, conveniently avoiding Fang Xing.


    "What''s the matter, Ling Ling? Why do you look so panicked?" The old man thought it was a little strange.


    Loopy Toad looked up at Wang Ling and blinked in surprise. It felt that its Little Master Ling didn''t seem to be himself today. But very quickly, when it saw Fang Xing say goodbye to that bunch of girls on the other side of the road and then start walking step by step toward them, it instantly guessed what had probably happened...


    This should have been Loopy Toad''s first time seeing Fang Xing, but it felt it was very strange.


    Fang Xing''s aura felt indescribably familiar.


    As if Loopy Toad had smelled it from somewhere before...


    "Ling Ling, is this your ssmate?" The old man stared at the approaching Fang Xing for quite a while.


    Soon after that, he gave his first impression of Fang Xing: "Your ssmate... has long legs!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Though the old man was getting along in years and had once had dementia, his sense of aesthetics was as sharp as ever. After Father Wang had taught him how to use video-on-demand, he had been constantly studying the otaku culture of today''s youth; he could be considered a pretty trendy old man.


    "Hello, grandfather. Are you here to pick up Wang Ling?" Fang Xing drew close and greeted him warmly.


    Wang Ling saw the old man nod and raise his hand to give the "okay" sign.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Fang Xingughed brightly. "Grandfather, you''re so interesting."


    "You and our Ling Ling aren''t in the same ss, right? I don''t think I saw you in the ss photo taken at the start of the semester," said the old man.


    "My name is Fang Xing. I''m new, and I only just enrolled here the day before yesterday," Fang Xing answered.


    ...So he was a transfer student!


    The old man was enlightened... To suddenly transfer schools halfway through the semester, the connections and money behind this person most likely weren''t a simple matter. Furthermore, the old man had already painted an image of Fang Xing''s parents in his mind. He recalled a line from a skit: Big head and thick neck; if you''re not a tycoon, then you''re a chef 2 .


    Hence, if this ssmate Fang Xing''s parents weren''t rich people, then they might be chefs!


    Instantly, the old man felt that he had foundmon ground with Fang Xing.


    "..."


    Wang Ling already didn''t know what to say about the old man''s strange way of thinking.


    "Student Fang, you''re not in the same ss as Ling Ling, but you''re still schoolmates. I hope you''ll take good care of our Ling Ling in the future." The old man looked at Fang Xing and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. ssmate Wang Ling and I will be representing the school at the district sports meet in two weeks. I''ll take very good care of him." While Fang Xing said this, he still had a harmless smile on his face and his eyes were creased into slits, deep with meaning.


    But that was what was weird...


    When Wang Ling read his mind, he couldn''t find the slightest bit of ill intent in Fang Xing''s head.


    This was the strangest person that he had ever met...


    After chatting with the old man for a while, Fang Xing suddenly noticed the food in the tricycle''s freight; these were fresh meat and vegetables that the old man''s disciples had forcefully sent him off with when he had left the hotel earlier. They filled up half of the tricycle; there were various types of vegetables and fruits, and even arge preserved ham, which was packed in a vacuum bag with the words "Specially Made By Kikkaro Restaurant" on it.


    "Is grandfather a chef?" Fang Xing asked curiously.


    "Yes, but I''m already retired. I''m old and quickly bing unable to handle adle." The old man smiled.


    "What a coincidence!"


    When he heard the old man''s response, Fang Xing looked pleasantly surprised. "Grandfather, do you know, my family actually runs a noodles shop."


    "Oh? Noodles shop? What type of noodles do you sell?" The old man was suddenly interested.


    Fang Xing: "All kinds of noodles! But the most famous noodles in our shop is the beef tendon noodles personally handmade by Lanzhou shifu . And we weave the beef tendon noodles into the shape of instant noodles and fry them at high temperatures so that in the end, they be crispy noodle snacks!"


    The old man: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "!!!"

 Chapter 263: The Phantom Sixth Man... Lie Mengmeng!

    Chapter 263: The Phantom Sixth Man... Lie Mengmeng!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling didn''t know whether Fang Xing''s appearance was a coincidence, but he had to admit that nobody had ever created suchrge waves in his life before. After school was over on Wednesday, the old man had only exchanged a few words with Fang Xing before they''d already be the best of pals... this made Wang Ling wonder deeply who the old man''s real grandchild was.


    It had always been said that food could bring people closer together. Wang Ling had always felt that this was a matter of debate. After all, not all milk was deluxe milk 1 , and not all food was so good it would make you want to tear your clothes off 2 .


    Wang Ling maintained a very high level of calm, especially in front of Fang Xing.


    He was amazed when he realized that this was the first time ever that he was able to keep his cool in the face of the sugar-coated bullet that was "crispy noodle snacks."


    ...


    The old man went out early in the morning on the weekend on June 25th.


    After their meeting on Wednesday, Fang Xing and the old man had exchanged contact information. Furthermore, Fang Xing had warmly invited the old man to visit his family''s noodles shop on the weekend topare notes on cooking and at the same time debate the art of cuisine from a theoretical point of view.


    ording to the old man, while it was Fang Xing''s parents who ran the noodles shop, Fang Xing would usually help their noodles expert hand-pull the noodles on the weekends if he was free.


    When he was about to leave, the old man even specially came to Wang Ling''s room with the intent of inviting him along, but because he didn''t want toe into contact with Fang Xing too much, Wang Ling chose to "y dead" inside his room. In the end, the old man knocked on the door for a long time without getting any response, and so left on his own.


    Wang Ling watched the old man ride away on Sheep. When he left, Wang Ling got Loopy Toad to follow the old man in order to keep him safe.


    Of course, there was another reason why Wang Ling had gotten Loopy Toad to go, and that was to have it feel out Fang Xing. People who harboured ill intentions usually had an evil aura, and Loopy Toad, who had once been a demon king, was pretty sensitive to this kind of aura.


    After watching the old man disappear from view on Sheep, Wang Ling finally sighed softly.


    When he opened his room door, he bumped directly into Lie Mengmeng.


    It was obvious that Lie Mengmeng and Father Wang were pretty much done with going through the manuscript. Father Wang was now doing the final edit of the first three hundred thousand words of his new book, The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King , which would be released directly online in a week. Following that, he was going to hold a guru press conference.


    Lie Mengmeng had been constantly popping into the Wang family''s small vi in thest few days, and he had spent most of the time holed up in the study with Father Wang as he tirelessly proofread the manuscript. Apart from that, Wang Ling hadn''t seen him anywhere else in the house. Even at mealtimes, it was Mother Wang who prepared portions for two people and delivered them to the study.


    To be honest, Lie Mengmeng''s presence was very weak, and in some sense, he was like the phantom sixth man 3 .


    Lie Mengmeng had deep dark circles under his eyes, and his hair was aplete mess, sticking up all over the ce like a hedgehog. That was because he had been up until verytest night proofreading the manuscript before directly falling asleep on the sofa in the study. He had just woken up, and saw Wang Ling as soon as he opened the door.


    "Ah, Wang Ling... morning!" Lie Mengmeng yawned. He was around one hundred and eighty centimeters tall and had a skinny build. Furthermore, he had been staying up all night in the study with Father Wang several days in a row, which made Wang Ling wonder if this person was going to pass out any time now.


    "Little Song, are you awake?"


    Mother Wang heard Lie Mengmeng''s voice, and hurriedly called for him from downstairs. "You''ve worked hard. Come down and eat first, you''re probably hungry!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, I''m just doing my job. Elder sister, I''ve really troubled you!"


    Feeling very apologetic, Lie Mengmeng went downstairs to greet Mother Wang, and he even bowed repeatedly when he saw her, as bashful as when he''d first starteding here.


    "How is iting along?" Mother Wang came out with a te of dumplings and put them in front of Lie Mengmeng.


    Speaking on this, Lie Mengmeng perked up although he had just woken up. "Brother Situ''s book this time is really awesome! It''s definitely going to be big once it''s released! I think it won''t be difficult at all for it to surpass Release That Wet Nurse! "


    He ignored the dumplings in front of him in favor of thering on. "Although live streaming is an overused trope, it''s still a main theme in light and easy series. Brother Situ has already umted a wealth of experience with Release That Wet Nurse , and is more skillful in handling the new book now! It ys around with a lot of gags, and also incorporates live streaming elements and parody. Besides that, the plot is really super amazing! It''s about the daily life of an invincible high school student!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "In order to keep a low profile, the protagonist chose a fairly ordinary high school, but due to a freakbination of factors, he wound up entering the ordinary high school''s elite stream. During the Dao talismans lesson in the first week of school, he carelessly summoned a demon king, which the protagonist then subdued and made his pet. Just thinking about it now, I still find it very interesting!"


    Lie Mengmengughed with immense delight. "Moreover, after some discussion with Brother Situ, I feel that we can use this subject matter to produce an unparalleled book series. When he writes his books in the future, each one will have an invincible protagonist. He''ll write each of their stories in detail, then in the end write a final book which brings all these protagonists together as theypete for the Holy Grail!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The familiar-sounding plot made Mother Wangugh hollowly. "...Ha ha, as long as the two of you are happy!"


    Wang Ling already had no strength left to ridicule the situation. "..."


    It was the first time that he had seen someone sell out their son so thoroughly.


    ...


    Mother Wang had put forty dumplings in the pot, but Lie Mengmeng''s stomach was unusually small. After just ten dumplings, he rubbed his belly, already feeling that he couldn''t eat any more. He looked at Mother Wang. "Elder sister, should we call Brother Situ toe down to eat? He was still asleep when I came down earlier..."


    Mother Wang sighed. "Let him sleep. He''s been exhausted thesest two days. I started the chicken stew just now; by the time he wakes up, it''ll be pretty much done, and the both of you can have some then."


    "Oh, okay, thank you, elder sister." Lie Mengmeng smiled, revealing a mouth full of big white teeth.


    "You''ve been busy thest few nights, do you want to go wash up first?" asked Mother Wang as she looked at Lie Mengmeng''s messy hair.


    "Oh, I couldn''t possibly impose on you further..."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You''ve been here so many times, why are you still acting like a youngdy?" Mother Wang put her hands on her hips and smiled a little helplessly. "There are new toothbrushes and cups in the bottom cupboard in the bathroom on the second floor; why don''t you go look for them in a bit? You and your Brother Situ should be about the same size, I''ll find you some clothester."


    Lie Mengmeng flushed. "Then... thank you so much, elder sister."


    "You''re wee!"


    Mother Wang waved her hand. "The weather is turning cold now. I''ll give you a pair of long johns too, remember to put them on!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 264: Who Says All Novel Editors Are Damn Fat Nerds?!

    Chapter 264: Who Says All Novel Editors Are Damn Fat Nerds?!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was still quite early at around eight o''clock. While Wang Ling ate some boiled dumplings for breakfast, he skimmed through the group chat and noticed that it was very lively that morning. Dharmaraja had opened a can of worms by talking about Devil Valley.


    Wang Ling had heard of this legendary secretnd before, but it was unfortunate that it appeared very rarely. Additionally, this legend had basicallye about through rumors in the cultivation circle, which in turn appeared most often in WeChat Moments. No one had ever seen it with their own eyes, and ording to reliable statistics, it had appeared fewer times than the Gate Between Worlds.


    Wang Ling was thus very interested in this mysticalnd. At the same time, he was actually looking for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in rtion to another matter.


    The giant troll arm which had been severed by the closing of the Gate Between Worlds during the joint military training exercise for the six schools a few days ago was still in his vision field. This was the limb of a demon king, and even in the vision field, it wouldn''t dpose.


    But honestly speaking, it wasn''t of any use to Wang Ling.


    Certainly, this demon king''s arm would actually be very valuable to a cultivator. Unfortunately, however, neither Father Wang nor Mother Wang could enjoy it. Even if it was just one limb, the demon energy it contained was too dense. If an ordinary person ingested just one mouthful of it, they definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand the impact of the demon energy, and their body would explode, resulting in their death.


    Hence, Wang Ling thought it was best to hand it over to Grenade-Throwing for recycling as soon as possible.


    The arm of a demon king troll, from tendon to bone, was priceless.


    Fatty Luo could use the bones in refining weapons, and the remaining muscles could be ground into powder for Immortal Toya to use in medicine.


    ...


    When Lie Mengmeng went upstairs to take a shower, Mother Wang cleared the table. Wang Ling was just about to go upstairs when he heard her voice from the kitchen. "Ling Ling, there seems to be an express delivery at the front door. Check and see if it''s for you."


    Someone had sent him something?


    Wang Ling hesitated; he couldn''t think of anyone who would send him something. And now... even the delivery person hade and gone like a thief, leaving as soon as they had put down the package and without even asking for a signature to confirm the delivery. Just the thought of it was intriguing.


    As expected, when he reached the door, Wang Ling discovered that an express delivery package had been left on the ground.


    It was wrapped tightly enough that it could be described as airtight. It was a thin cardboard box actually wrapped in a ck iron membrane that was in turn wrapped in a thickyer of stic. In other words, only a cultivator, and not an ordinary person, would be able to open this express package.


    Given the quality and durability of the ck iron membrane, you had to be at the Core Formation stage at least if you wanted to open this package without using a magic treasure.


    But... who on earth had sent this to him?


    The sender''s name on the package was a string of asterisks, so clearly it had been handled anonymously.


    Wang Ling thought it was very strange and also a little suspicious, because he hadn''t sensed anyone at all passing by the vi earlier. It was very clear that the delivery employee was likely an expert, and furthermore was very good at concealing themselves, so Wang Ling had been negligent, and had been caught unawares.


    Wang Ling picked up the package. After listening for any sounds, he gave it an abrupt shake. The contents of the package had also been treated with extreme care, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of movement inside. Wang Ling then opened his Heavenly Eye to look directly inside the package and confirm that it didn''t contain anything dangerous like bombs.


    It actually contained a very small USB drive.


    After some contemtion, he used his fingernails to cut open the package as easily as if he was cutting through tofu.


    "Elder sister, your water heater is so amazing! It actually uses a smart sensor thermostat! When I started feeling a little cold, it immediately warmed up!" As Lie Mengmenge downstairs, he sang the praises of the smart water heater that had been developed through Wang Ming''s research.


    Lie Mengmeng was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and jeans which belonged to Father Wang; under the cor, Wang Ling could just see the bright red long johns which Lie Mengmeng was wearing inside.


    "Don''t be shy, make yourself at home," Mother Wang replied.


    The water heater Lie Mengmeng was talking about was probably one of the very few things in the Wang family home which Wang Ling hadn''t enlightened. The Wang family''s small vi had three bathrooms, and apart from his own ensuite toilet, Wang Ling hadn''t touched the others.


    The water heater had been installed above the infrared heater in the bathroom. If Wang Ling had transformed this guy into a goblin with its own awareness, it would be weird to be stared at every day when you were taking a bath.


    After his bath, Lie Mengmeng was in much better spirits. His eyes were so sharp that when he saw the USB in Wang Ling''s hand, he recognized the logo on it at a nce, and his expression turned excited. "Isn''t that the new game, Escape? !"


    "..."


    Wang Ling never expected that this USB would have just a game on it. He had initially thought that it would contain something like "educational videos" on human reproduction...


    "I''ve seen the previews for this game. ording to the deity lord in the game, once youplete each of the tasks given and survive the checkpoints, you win after reaching thest point!" Lie Mengmeng stared at the USB in Wang Ling''s hand, his face full of envy. "But the game hasn''t been officially released on the market, and whatever is being released now are all advanced editions. How on earth did you get it?"


    Wang Ling looked at the USB in bewilderment, and seriously wondered if this game had been sent to the wrong person.


    After all, he loved studying so much!


    "A lot of people can participate in this game at the same time! Do you want... to give it a go?" Lie Mengmeng stared at the USB and swallowed. Wang Ling felt that if he didn''t hold this otaku back, he would definitely eat this USB.


    Looking at Lie Mengmeng''s expression, Wang Ling suddenly recalled when Father Wang had once said that all editors were in fact damn fat nerds 1 ... but now, Wang Ling could see how Lie Mengmeng was different to other editors �� it turned out that there weren''t just damn fat nerds, but there were also damn skinny nerds!


    Unable to withstand Lie Mengmeng''s hot gaze, Wang Ling could only take the other man back to his bedroom, turn on theputer, and put in the USB.


    In less than a minute, the game called Escape had automatically been installed onto theputer.


    Once the progress bar was full, the game window popped up directly.


    Normally, Wang Ling seldom yed games, but he was still stunned by how refined this game was; after it loaded, the entire interface was directly projected from theputer screen as it enveloped the whole room, creating a holographic effect!


    "This game is too awesome!" Lie Mengmeng was very excited. "Theputer graphics are so well done. This USB is a piece of ck technology!"


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything as the scenery around him fluctuated.


    Then, a line of scarlet words suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    "Want to understand the meaning of life? Want to live... a real life 2 ?"


    "..."


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt like he had heard these words before.

 Chapter 265: Only Learning Can Make You Happy?

    Chapter 265: Only Learning Can Make You Happy?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    These scarlet words were projected into the void, and Wang Ling could even detect the real smell of blood from them. If this was just the game''s special effects, then it was really too realistic!


    He frowned, and had a vague sense of foreboding.


    In contrast, Lie Mengmeng was clearly very excited, because the game''s actual quality far exceeded his expectations. This kind of high-tech holographic technology which involved connecting a USB to aputer screen to directly create projections wasn''t actually anything difficult to implement nowadays. However, to achieve this level of realism, Lie Mengmeng guessed that an advanced illusion spell must have been integrated into the technology.


    Generally, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to y this kind of game, which incorporated cultivation spells in order to make it more authentic. But Escape was different; from thetest game previewst month, it was currently the only MMORPG in the world to allow unrestricted participation.


    Under the scarlet characters were two options, "yes" and "no."


    Lie Mengmeng looked in the direction of "yes," and very quickly the game''s loading screen started up.


    A string of words appeared in the void.


    "Do you think that only learning can make you happy?


    "Do you think that only studying every day will make you feel good?


    "Do you think that if you don''t study for a day, you''ll bepletely miserable?


    "Completely wrong! ...Actually, there''s nothing wrong with ying games!


    "In moderation, games are good for the brain, while it''s game addiction that''s harmful to your health..."


    "..."


    Staring at this slightly evasive warning about addiction, the corners of Wang Ling''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. After that, he saw the final loading image, which was a logo of two axes crossed together. Below it were the words: "Trademark of Fresh Hatchet Technology."


    It was only when Lie Mengmeng saw this that he started to think it was a little strange; from memory, Escape wasn''t produced by this gamespany... However, he was so drawn in by the game as it unfolded that he actually very quickly forgot about this issue altogether.


    Following the plot, Wang Ling and Lie Mengmeng appeared in an ambnce that was on its way to an asylum.


    "You are the second group of test subjects to have been sent to this world, and also the most outstanding batch." A voice came from the side.


    Wang Ling turned his head to see an old man in a white coat staring at him. He looked to be in his fifties or sixties and had a thin figure. He was wearing a pair of spectacles, and a full string of syringes hung around his waist, which looked very odd.


    Lie Mengmeng knew that this was definitely some type of Frankenstein setup. This was also his first time encountering an NPC 1 in a holographic environment, so he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the man.


    It was too realistic; this was too cool!


    "Before I exin the mission..."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but look at Lie Mengmeng. "Please take this a little more seriously... can you stop pinching my face first?"


    "Oh, sorry!" Lie Mengmeng hastily withdrew his hand.


    "..."


    The old man was silent for a bit as he looked at the two of them. "You must have already realized that you''re under a very strong illusion spell. I''m sending you to an asylum, and the effects of this illusion won''t wear off until you''vepleted the deity lord''s mission. Your mission is to fight alongside the other team that will also arrive at the asylum and escape the ce."


    "An ongoing illusion spell?" Lie Mengmeng was a little surprised. Escape was indeed the only MMORPG in the world to incorporate spells in order to make it more realistic, but he never thought that the game would actually have a mechanism where you wouldn''t be able to leave until youpleted the mission.


    "In other words, if we don''tplete the mission, we can''t quit the game, right?" asked Lie Mengmeng as he looked at the old man.


    "That''s right."


    The old man''s expression was enigmatic as he gave them a sinister smile.


    "Then... what if your mom calls you to go eat?" Lie Mengmeng couldn''t help ridiculing.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The old man: "..."


    "What if someone hasn''t finished their homework?"


    The old man: "..."


    "If someone can''t pass a checkpoint, will you still forcibly keep them inside? This mechanism is too unscientific!"


    "..."


    The old man broke out in a sweat and the expression on his face suddenly turned extremely fierce. "The game is the game! Before youplete it, don''t even think of leaving! And let me tell you, in this illusion, you can feel pain, get hurt, and even die..."


    "Die?"


    When Lie Mengmeng heard this, he was finally stunned.


    The old man chuckled. "How? Are you afraid now?"


    Lie Mengmeng''s next words almost caused the old man to vomit blood. "Damn! You even have a revival token mechanism in this game?"


    The old man felt like he was going crazy. "..."


    Suddenly, he pulled out a syringe and ruthlessly jabbed the back of Lie Mengmeng''s hand. The cold needle pierced Lie Mengmeng''s skin, making him feel a real stab of pain, and he yelled despite himself. "Hurts hurts hurts..."


    He realized that his hand was actually really bleeding!


    Seeing how Lie Mengmeng was bleeding and had clearly felt the pain, Wang Ling finally realized that there was something fishy about this game.


    This illusion spell was very unusual!


    Generally, an illusion would automatically fracture when a person felt pain, but this illusion spell was obviously more advanced, and was the kind that was able to prate deep into a person''s consciousness.


    Wang Ling was now utterly sure that this Escape absolutely wasn''t the one that Lie Mengmeng had heard of... but was a deadly contest disguised as a game.


    Thanks to that USB, whoever received this game would enter this illusion.


    Was this a prank?


    Wang Ling''s eyes suddenly turned serious.


    In just a short instant, he had already thought of a way to break the illusion and leave without any problems. However, he couldn''t intervene for anyone else trapped in the game. He had to find a way to help Lie Mengmeng break the illusion spell.


    Unfortunately, however, Lie Mengmeng waspletely unaware of how serious the situation was. This damn otaku rubbed the ce where the old man had jabbed him and asked, "What did you inject in me?"


    "Hehehe, does it hurt?" The old man sneered and said, "What I just gave you is a neurotoxin, which will spread in twenty-four hours! If you make it to the final checkpoint, you''ll get a hint about the antidote."


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. It was as he had expected... this toxin was real!


    He could clearly see traces of the neurotoxin as it sank into the back of Lie Mengmeng''s hand to enter his bloodstream.


    "Hehehe, now then..." The old man finally turned his gaze to Wang Ling, and at the same time plunged the syringe ruthlessly into Wang Ling''s hand. "It''s your turn!"


    But very quickly, he discovered a serious problem!


    He realized... that his syringe couldn''t pierce Wang Ling''s skin at all!


    It turned into an embarrassing scene...

 Chapter 266: RuleBreakers

    Chapter 266: RuleBreakers


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It turned into an embarrassing scene.


    When the old man pulled the syringe back, he saw that the needle was bent. His face was as ck as pickled vegetables in sauce.


    When all was said and done, he was just an NPC, and was unable to consider matters beyond his realm of understanding... ording to the game''s script, he would inject neurotoxin into every person who entered the game world while they were in the ambnce, then drop this group of people off at an asylum, where they had to find a way to escape while being chased and hindered by a bunch of zombies, in order to finally find a cure.


    Hence, the old man could only continue stabbing Wang Ling''s hand with the syringe like Wet Nurse Rong 1 ...


    In the end, the old man used up all his syringes.


    "..."


    When he looked at Wang Ling''s long, thin fingers and at the clear and unmarred skin on the back of his hand, the old man finally gave up thinking.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    ...


    Around five minutester, the ambnce slowly drove through the iron gates of the asylum, which looked extremely rundown. It was now night in the game, and coupled with the rustling of trees in the shadows around them and the sound of strange cries, it gave the whole game a creepier atmosphere.


    After the ambnce drove through the asylum''s iron gates, Wang Ling and Lie Mengmeng noticed sheets of an old newspaper scattered next to the water fountain in the center of the asylum''s courtyard. Based on typical game routine, this old newspaper would contain information rted to the plot. Initially, it should have been the old man who would exin these details after giving them the injections.


    But because he hadn''t been able to give Wang Ling an injection, the old man in the ambnce had "crashed" just like that.


    At that time, Lie Mengmeng had been extremely stupefied.


    He hadn''t expected the game to actually have such a strangeputer bug...


    Lie Mengmeng picked up the newspaper to take a look, and was able to glean some useful information. "The plot should be the same as the main headline. This asylum has been infected by a biochemical agent, and all the patients have turned into monsters. What we have to do is collect relevant clues about the antidote, and as much as possible avoid the monsters that will be chasing us, before finally escaping the asylum."


    Lie Mengmeng pointed at the asylum''s main entrance. "After we enter from here, we should be able to find a night vision camera and some batteries in one of the wards. ording to the deity lord''s mission brief, when weplete each task, we''ll get points which we can exchange for additional battery charges."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling nodded his head.


    It was actually quite a typical gaming plot, but the main point was that this wasn''t an ordinary game, and yers could get hurt or die in it. Thus, to break the illusion spell on everyone else, the key was to find the deity lord who ruled over the game.


    Wang Ling quietly opened his Heavenly Eye, and saw the various types of nomological rules that had been woven into the game world.


    This game had obviously been created by an Almighty. Above the Soul Formation stage were realms like the Ascension stage and the Void Refinement stage, and the people above these realms were collectively given the titles Perfected Being, Itinerant Immortal and True Immortal.


    This world had been created by an Itinerant Immortal. Although they weren''t on the level of someone like General Yi, they still couldn''t be underestimated.


    As for the deity lord, there were no rules concerning him that Wang Ling could glean. Under the camouge of the game, it was very difficult to pin down the deity lord''s true form. Wang Ling gave a silent sigh. The only option he could see right now was to wait for the deity lord to show himself before Wang Ling could make a move.


    While he was thinking, another ambnce drove through the iron gates.


    This was the other team which the old man in the ambnce had mentioned previously.


    "Little sprout, what is this ce?" Wang Ling saw a fat man mber noisily down from the ambnce, followed by a young man in white.


    When Wang Ling saw these two individuals, his eyebrows immediately drew together. He never expected that this team would actually be made up of Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal...


    "Ah! Why are Brother Ling and Brother Song also here?"


    The instant the young man in white saw Wang Ling and Lie Mengmeng, he immediately looked pleasantly surprised.


    Because he had visited the Wang family many times before, Lie Mengmeng was quite familiar to him. This was the editor in charge of Great Senior Wang, whose real name was Song Zikai! It was impossible for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to forget him!


    It was clear that these two were already half-friends. While they usually didn''t exchange many words, they often ran into each other at the Wang family''s small vi.


    "How did you get here?" Lie Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "In the morning, when I was at Fatty Luo''s shop, he suddenly received an express delivery. We opened it to take a look, and then somehow found ourselves here." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal scratched his head and smiled. "An old man tried to inject us with something in the ambnce just now. Then, I just acted a little in self-defense..."


    "..." Wang Ling took a look.


    Then, he noticed the ambnce that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had ridden in on.


    He saw that the old man in the back of the ambnce had also "crashed." Furthermore, his body was stuck full of needles.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    If the script developed in typical fashion, then as Lie Mengmeng had said, after the NPC old man in the ambnce injected them with the neurotoxin and sent them to the asylum, the plot should then move forward.


    If they followed the script direction, after the old man injected them with the neurotoxin, the game would straightaway maneuver the ambnce to directly burst through the asylum''s main doors... Most unfortunately, however, it had already been game over for the NPC old men one after another before the script could unfold normally.


    In front of the asylum doors, Fatty Luo looked at their surroundings, a slightly gloomy expression on his face.


    The instant that Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had entered the game, they had already known that it absolutely wasn''t a normal one. It had been refashioned using the foundation of the original Escape game; even the game developer was different.


    "I''m sorry to have gotten you involved. This was probably targeted at me." Fatty Luo''s expression was a little downcast.


    "Why is Brother Luo so sure?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought it was a little strange.


    "Two days ago, I received a threatening letter, but I didn''t take it seriously at the time." Fatty Luoughed a little. "But I never thought that the other party would actually use this type of method to force me toe here. I heard previously that other people in the same smithing line of work also received the same letter, so I''m guessing that there are other people here besides the four of us."


    "What''s the other party''s objective?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    "I''m not sure what their objective is, but one thing is for certain, and that is that they''re looking for a smith. Anyone who has something to do with refining weapons has been caught up in this. You''ve been to my shop before, which is probably why you got pulled into it." Fatty Luo squinted. "This illusion spell is very powerful; we probably won''t be able to get out with our strength alone, so for now, we can only follow the game''s script and see how it goes..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked solemnly at Lie Mengmeng. "Don''t worry, Brother Song, we''ll protect you!"


    However, Lie Mengmeng seemed unaware of the danger. This damn otaku stood at the entrance and gazed at the shut doors of the asylum as he asked, "So how do we get in? ording to the script, it should have been the old man to maneuver the ambnce to crash directly through the doors."


    "Er... is that the only way to set the plot in motion?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stroked his chin.


    "In theory, yes." Lie Mengmeng nodded without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling had a relieved expression on his face.


    Actually, doing it this way was better. And so, after Lie Mengmeng said this, he saw Wang Ling walk toward the ambnces behind them.


    He saw Wang Ling pick up one of the ambnces with one arm and fling it straight at the asylum''s main entrance like a baseball pitch...


    Bang!


    The asylum''s doors were smashed open.


    At that moment, Lie Mengmeng didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but it seemed like he had heard someone say a faint "MMP" in the air!

 Chapter 267: A Renminbi Player Has No Fear

    Chapter 267: A Renminbi yer Has No Fear


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The voice might have been his imagination, but it had felt faintly real, like someone breathing into his ear, and Lie Mengmeng shivered despite himself... Why had he heard someone say "MMP"?


    Who on earth was it?


    But Lie Mengmeng already had no time to investigate the truth, because the main doors of the asylum had already been smashed open with an ambnce. He knew Wang Ling was studying at a Foundation Establishment high school, but when he saw Wang Ling pick up the ambnce with his own eyes, the image still gave him an uncontroble shock.


    "Wow! Are all senior high school students at the Foundation Establishment stage this strong?!" It was very obvious that Lie Mengmeng knew very little about Wang Ling.


    On the side, Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched in unison when they heard Lie Mengmeng, because not all Foundation Establishment cultivators were this strong; it was just Wang Ling.


    Although Lie Mengmeng wasn''t an outsider and was also very familiar with Father Wang, it had already be an unspoken rule to not mention Wang Ling''s true realm to the uninitiated. Both Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were very clear on this, so when the two of them had seen Wang Ling and Lie Mengmeng, they had addressed Wang Ling as Brother Ling.


    After the main doors were sessfully smashed open with the ambnce, the game''s plot was smoothly set into motion. When Wang Ling and the others entered the asylum, they saw the back of a figure with dishevelled hair.


    It looked like a girl who was still wearing the blue and white stripes of the hospital gown, but it was very obvious that there was something wrong with her mentally. She stood in one corner with her back to Wang Ling and the others, mumbling to herself.


    It was quite a horrifying scene. This wasn''t just a deadly game, but onebined with horror elements.


    Even though Wang Ling hadn''t thought that he would be frightened, this still made him a little ufortable.


    In contrast, Lie Mengmeng was clearly a veteran, and he looked very excited as he directly rushed toward the girl. "She should be able to guide us to the room with the night vision camera. ording to the script, once we find the camera, thest bit of power in the hospital willpletely go out, and we''ll only be able to rely on the night vision camera to move forward."


    "This game is really troublesome!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed.


    If they could only use that night vision camera to move the plot forward, then the Heavenly Eye wouldn''t be much use in this vast environment.


    "Next, we just need to touch the girl and the plot should move forward." Lie Mengmeng stretched out his hand to ce it on the girl''s frail shoulder.


    In the next moment, the girl jerked and turned toward him as if she''d been electrocuted. Her messy hair parted, and Lie Mengmeng could clearly see her mad, distorted face.


    Her face waspletely blistered as if she had been burned. She shrieked wildly, and from this angle, they could clearly see this madwoman''s jagged shark teeth.


    Lie Mengmeng was already used to this type of jump scare in a game, but in this extremely realistic environment, it still made him gasp.


    Frightened, he withdrew his hand, but the madwoman was quicker and grabbed his arm. Lie Mengmeng didn''t expect such a frail girl to be so strong!


    "Not good!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cried out in rm. But it was toote. The madwoman already had a firm hold of Lie Mengmeng''s arm, and she opened her mouth to bite him savagely with her bloody fangs!


    However, there was a " gla " sound, and very quickly, the madwoman''s eyes widened with shock.


    Because there was a golden light wrapped around Lie Mengmeng''s arm, and the moment she had bitten into it, the golden light had vibrated, then shattered her teeth.


    In a sh, her teeth were gone...


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Fatty Luo: "..."


    ...


    Even Wang Ling couldn''t deny that sometimes, karma was a magical thing.


    If Lie Mengmeng hadn''t been going over the manuscript with Father Wang, he wouldn''t have forgotten to bath for a few days, until Mother Wang had told him to clean up his messy appearance; if he hadn''t cleaned up, he wouldn''t have changed into the long johns which Mother Wang had given him; if he hadn''t put those long johns on, the madwoman wouldn''t have lost her teeth...


    Fortunately, even if the madwoman''s teeth were gone, the plot was still proceeding smoothly.


    What kind of scene was this?


    A toothless madwoman with a heartbroken expression led the way. This made Wang Ling sincerely feel that there was something mystical about this scene.


    "So far, the plot is the same as the trial version I yed!"


    As Lie Mengmeng had said, the madwoman guided them to a small room before she left silently. "When we enter, we should be able to find the night vision camera that will move the plot forward."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. Worried that something unexpected would happen again, he took the lead in opening the door. However, nothing happened, and instead, it was unexpectedly calm.


    Fatty Luo found the night vision camera Lie Mengmeng had mentioned on the floor, along with a medical evaluation report.


    Having yed the trial version of the game, Lie Mengmeng was very familiar with the contents of the report. "If I recall correctly, this evaluation report has to do with that madwoman. The story in the demo version was the abridged edition; now, I can finally have a good look at the main plot!"


    "What does it say?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    "In short, ording to the evaluation report, this madwoman had been admitted to the asylum after domestic violence caused her to develop a psychiatric disorder. Her husband used to beat her with a magic weapon, so trying to bite my right arm earlier was actually one way she resisted the abuse after she went insane." Speaking of this, Lie Mengmeng recalled that terrifying scene when the madwoman had bitten him, and he couldn''t help shuddering. "There''s also some information on her husband in the report. He''s a professional gamer, but because he often lostpetitions and had a bad temper, he developed a habit of beating his wife."


    "Scumbag!" Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said with one voice.


    "And in fact, this biochemical disaster in the asylum was caused by the madwoman''s husband. After the media scandal, her husband was diagnosed with a manic disorder, so he was also sent here for treatment. But he repeatedly tried to escape from the asylum while he was here, and when he was hiding in the researchboratory, he identally overturned a box which contained a virus, thus causing this biochemical disaster."


    Speaking up to this point, Lie Mengmeng suddenly looked surprised. "Eh? The evaluation report actually mentions the magic weapon which the man used to beat his wife?"


    "What is it?" Fatty Luo was very curious.


    Lie Mengmeng: "It''s... Death Announcement 1 ?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    [0] yers who spend a lot of money in and outside a game.

 Chapter 268: Like Squeezing a Pissing Beef Ball with One Hand

    Chapter 268: Like Squeezing a Pissing Beef Ball with One Hand


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Death Announcement? What''s that?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought the name sounded a little familiar.


    "This is a more well-known modern type of magic treasure, shaped like a keyboard..." Fatty Luo seemed to have heard of it. "It appears that you can upgrade your rage numbers by continuously hitting and breaking things."


    "..."


    Wang Ling already had no energy left to mock this plot with the woman and her husband.


    However, no matter how the game''s plot unfolded, before the game''s deity lord revealed his true nature, there was no way for Wang Ling to directly track down the deity lord''s original body when the other party was still just game data. At this time, he suddenly thought of the advantages of having Little ck around. It would have been great if Little ck were here; that way, they could coordinate inside and outside the game to capture the deity lord.


    But now, the only way was to wait for the deity lord to get impatient and betray himself first.


    After Lie Mengmeng picked up the night vision camera, the power was directly cut off throughout the entire asylum. Whether it was the rooms or corridors, everything was pitch-dark. Even if Lie Mengmeng was a veteran yer in the world of damn otakus, he still couldn''t help the few drops of cold sweat that formed on his skin. "Tch... it''s a little creepy!"


    "Brother Luo, can you sense anyone else?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    "Not at the moment." Fatty Luo frowned. "I suspect that we entered a different game space to everyone else. Although we don''t know what the mastermind behind all this wants, to be able to set such arge trap, his strength definitely isn''t simple."


    "What should we do next?"


    "The trial version I yed before ended here. ording to the script, we have to explore the rest of this ce with the night vision camera, and look for clues in order for the next part of the plot to unfold. The evaluation report also specially mentioned the ward which that madwoman''s husband was in; I think we can go check that out."


    Lie Mengmeng sorted out his thoughts and said, "...From the trailer I watched, it seems like there''ll be zombies everywhere now that we''ve obtained the night vision camera. There''ll be some metal cabs and oil drums scattered throughout the game, and it would be best to hide in them when we run into zombies."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Still want to hide? It''s better to kill them directly!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "...You can try."


    ...


    Just like Lie Mengmeng had said, Escape had indeed arranged to use some zombies to hinder plot development.


    The weakest were the minions with normal physiques, like the madwoman earlier; one level above them were the zombies whose bodies had alreadypletely mutated into obese shapes,monly known as the fatties; the final level were the lizard people, the type of zombies that could crawl rapidly on the walls. In the trial version, the yers had also called them "Voldemorts"...


    Holding the night vision camera, Lie Mengmeng walked down the corridor until he saw a metal cab, then stopped.


    "Be careful, there''s something up ahead..."


    Although he was only a normal person, he had pretty sharp observation skills; when he saw this metal cab set up here for this scene, he immediately knew that the road ahead wasn''t very likely to be peaceful.


    In fact, Wang Ling had already sensed from afar that there were ten-odd "minions" in several of the rooms whichy ahead of the metal cab on the right side of the corridor; as soon as their group passed them, they would instantly rush out.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said lightly, "Brother Song, don''t be afraid. I''ll go and take a look."


    He had barely stepped past the metal cab on the side when a mass of bodies burst out of the rooms, staggering toward them.


    "Oh my god! So many! Should we hide in the cab? We should definitely hide in the cab, right?" This scene gave Lie Mengmeng a fright.


    Sure enough, the shock of seeing a bunch of zombies rush at you on screen waspletely different to seeing them advance on you in real life!


    "Brother Song, don''t panic. Watch me kill them straightaway!"


    " Boom! "


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal flung a Skybomb Grenade at this group of zombies. Instantly the scene was enveloped in golden thunder and lightning as the horde of zombies exploded. But while they were badly mutted, not all of them died, and those whose heads were still intact crawled forward on their arms inch by inch in the group''s direction.


    Even if they were just minions, their resilience was amazing. As long as their brains were intact, their bodies would be able to regenerate constantly. Before those zombies missing their lower torsos had crawled half a meter over, their new bodies had already started toe together.


    Without saying a word, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly strode forward and with a swipe of his sword, cut off the heads of these remaining minions.


    "Sure enough, if we want to defeat these things, we have to cut off their heads?" Fatty Luo smiled slightly before also joining the fight. He was more aggressive than Grenade-Throwing, and stretching out one hand to grab hold of a minion''s head, he squeezed it until it burst directly.


    A smith''s average realm actually wasn''t high; it could be said that there were a very rare few like Fatty Luo who could bnce their realm and cultivation, so there were very few smiths who had the ability to protect themselves in difficult situations like this.


    As Wang Ling and Lie Mengmeng watched from a distance, the heads of these minions looked extremely fragile in Fatty Luo''s hand, as if he was squeezing pissing beef balls 1 ...


    ...


    Because of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s Skybomb Grenade earlier, nearby zombies and minions also showed up after hearing the noise, and their numbers started to grow.


    "It appears these are enhanced zombies, they regenerate very quickly!" After a period of carnage, both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo were starting to pant as they discovered a very serious problem! In this game space,bined with the illusion spell, their spirit energy wasn''t being replenished!


    They had been using spirit energy all this time, and without a way to replenish it, it would be exhausted sooner orter.


    Because of theck of spirit energy, Fatty Luo was obviously starting to feel a little weak... Suddenly, there was the sound of a massive shake up in front, and a figure swiftly approached them.


    "A big one''sing!" Fatty Luo widened his eyes in disbelief.


    It was a Voldemort, and its speed was awe-inspiring! Fatty Luo''s eyes couldn''t catch its movements at all!


    Although he didn''t know yet what this Voldemort''s strength was like, based on its speed alone, its level was already above the Soul Formation stage.


    After all, this was an illusion created by an Almighty at Itinerant Immortal level. This was an even trickier situation than Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had imagined.


    "How about we hide in the cab..." Lie Mengmeng proposed once again.


    But before he finished speaking, Wang Ling had already moved forward.


    This Voldemort advanced on four brawny limbs, the tendons in its arms and legs as solid as qiulong . Its eyes had already bepletely deformed, the cornerspletely torn apart to expose their whites, and its dark red pupils were fixed on Wang Ling as Wang Ling moved forward.


    After a few seconds...


    This Voldemort immediately started sweating like a fountain.


    Then, it directly turned around, opened the metal cab behind it, and straightaway hid inside.


    "???" When Lie Mengmeng saw this, the "ck question mark" meme shed through his mind.


    Based on the mechanics of gamey, shouldn''t they be the ones to hide in the cab?


    What kind of y was this?

 Chapter 269: “Open Cabinet and Kill” Should Also Follow The Basic Rules!

    Chapter 269: ��Open Cab and Kill�� Should Also Follow The Basic Rules!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Lie Mengmeng had said, the zombies in the Escape game fell into three categories, from minions, to fatties, to Voldemorts as the highest level. As depicted in typical zombie movies, the zombies herecked intelligence. The reason why Voldemorts were ranked top in the game wasn''t just because they were extremely fast; the key point was that they had some intelligence and could gauge how dangerous a situation was.


    Hence, the instant the Voldemort locked eyes with Wang Ling...


    This Voldemort''s thoughts started to spin, the images shing continuously through its mind like a film roll. People often said, no matter your species, that your best memories would sh before your eyes before you died...


    However, this Voldemort quickly came to its senses, and at the same time, it started sweating like a fountain as it avoided Wang Ling''s gaze.


    The other party was just a teenager and didn''t seem deadly... but it instinctively felt that this teenager was very dangerous, and that it was going to die!


    In that moment, the Voldemort felt an immense sense of oppression. Each step that Wang Ling took toward it was like invisible pressure, and it felt a phantom force wrapped around its neck... hence, in the next instant, the Voldemort made a decision �� hide in the cab!


    As for why it wanted to hide in the cab...


    This was because the game was designed so that the cab was basically a safe zone in the early stages of the game, except when the game had set up a "open cab and kill" trap 1 as part of the plot.


    Hence, the Voldemort thought it would be safe to hide in the cab.


    But very quickly, it died...


    Lie Mengmeng wasn''t able to clearly see how it died.


    All he saw was Wang Ling open the cab with spirit energy from two or three meters away and curl his hand into a fist, and with a " pop ," green blood had exploded directly out of the cab.


    Although Lie Mengmeng didn''t understand exactly what had happened, he could basically guess... this was probably the legendary "open cab and kill"...


    But the plot seemed to have been reversed!


    ording to gamey, wasn''t it the zombies who were supposed to open the cab?


    This "open cab and kill" should also follow the basic rules!


    ...


    After dealing with this Voldemort, Wang Ling ced each of his hands lightly on Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s shoulders for just a moment, and the repercussions from depleting their spirit energy without realizing it wasn''t being replenished instantly disappeared.


    "Recovered!"


    Fatty Luo squeezed his hand, and in his heart marveled at Wang Ling''s prowess once again.


    The circle had always called Wang Ling Perfected Being, but he had once questioned what Wang Ling''s true realm was... now, speaking of true strength, Wang Ling was far from being as simple as a Perfected Being.


    For the vast majority of cultivators, realm represented everything, but in truth, this wasn''t right. Each cultivator had their owntent source of power which wouldn''t be triggered ordinarily, but could burst out in crucial moments. As a result, legends about all kinds of trump battles flourished in the cultivation world.


    As for how immense Wang Ling''stent power was... it was a mystery to both Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wang Ling looked up ahead. The initially empty corridor was full of broken bodies, and the walls were stained with fresh blood from the explosion, which made for an incredibly shocking scene.


    Lie Mengmeng didn''t know exactly what had happened... he only knew that it seemed he and Wang Ling had gotten embroiled in some sort of trouble. Furthermore, it had to do with the cultivation world, which he wasn''t a part of at all. But the main point now was that no matter what happened, they couldn''t escape.


    He frowned with a look of concern.


    "Brother Song, just treat this as a game. Leave the rest to us." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal consoled him.


    Lie Mengmeng swallowed, and his throat bobbed. He said, "We''ve cleared all the minions on the first floor. Let''s check out that madwoman''s husband''s ward first and see if there are any other clues in there."


    Both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo nodded, and led by Lie Mengmeng, the team headed toward the second floor.


    Lie Mengmeng was the only person who had yed the trial version of the game. Even though it had used an abridged plot, the game map was the same, so he was rtively familiar with the environment.


    On the way, he somehow felt his steps bing a lot lighter. As he walked, it felt like there was a force under his feet that was supporting him, and his steps had changed, and felt springy soft. Furthermore, he also noticed that the needle puncture on the back of his hand from when he had been stabbed outside the hospital had unexpectedly already healed.


    The truth was that this was due to the sheen of protective light that Wang Ling had cast over him.


    Lie Mengmeng had on the long johns, but his head, hands and feet weren''t protected. Wang Ling didn''t know what sort of ident could happen in their current situation, so he had simply and directly wrapped Lie Mengmeng in ayer of protective light.


    As long as nothing pierced this membrane of light, there would be no need to worry about Lie Mengmeng''s safety at all.


    ...


    When they got to the top of the stairs on the second floor, Lie Mengmeng, who was holding the night vision camera, looked at one wall and thought it was strange; there was an ornamental circle on it, when the wall had clearly been white in the trial version.


    "Hm... I don''t think I''ve seen this before." He pointed at the design circle.


    Fatty Luo also noticed it, and his eyes immediately narrowed slightly.


    This was because this wasn''t a simple design circle.


    Wang Ling looked at it carefully, and saw that its seemingly disorderly design was actually an organized assembly of interlocking elements that came together to form an array pattern. This was aplex operation that was only used in setting up arge magic array.


    He now understood the trick of this gamebined with the illusion spell.


    When that USB from before was plugged into aputer, the notion that a person passed into the powerful illusion reflected through theputer screen was just a camouge; the real endpoint was this Taoist magic array which had been embedded in the game. This kind of array could turn an unreal world into an independent space.


    So in other words, the game world which they were in now had actually be a real space after being altered by the magic array; it was simr to a small world, but its space architecture and nomologicalws were simpler.


    And based on this array pattern, Wang Ling could already confirm Fatty Luo''s spection.


    They weren''t the only ones who had been sucked into this game space.


    This was a parallel space created by the array, and there were other people experiencing the same environment in a different space.


    Wang Ling stared contemtively at this array pattern while Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were also lost in deep thought.


    Fatty Luo stretched out his hand to gently touch the array, feeling its uneven surface.


    He frowned. "Where have I seen this before?"

 Chapter 270: All Mensao People Like to Use Ellipses!

    Chapter 270: All Mensao People Like to Use Ellipses!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Brother Luo has seen this array before?" asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Actually, he also thought that it seemed a little familiar. There had been a photo in the news several years ago that seemed simr, but he couldn''t quite remember it.


    "Senior Immortal, do you still remember the Heavenly Host Primary School 1 incident twelve years ago?" Suddenly, Fatty Luo brought up a noteworthy subject.


    On the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Lie Mengmeng suddenly understood; only Wang Ling still wore a nk expression. Heavenly Host Primary School incident? What was that?


    Twelve years ago... he had only been four years old then.


    "It was a major terrorist attack back then: a group of children were sent to an old abandoned primary school, and trapped in an illusion, they were forced by the array maker to kill each other..."


    Fatty Luo frowned. "I''m certain this is the same array pattern as the one in the news back then, because the incident that year and today''s one have something inmon: the children involved back then either had a father or mother who was a smith. Moreover, Heavenly Host Primary School back then was also a famous training institute for smiths."


    "Sure enough, all of this has to do with smiths." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed.


    It seemed like Lie Mengmeng was listening to something very serious. He remembered that that incident had happened just a few years after his university graduation. "But there were survivors, right?"


    "There was indeed one person who survived the incident back then, and it was the children''s teacher. But based on the police investigation, the teacher was not a suspect in the case, but was also one of the victims," said Fatty Luo, stroking his chin.


    "Then how did the teacher escape?"


    "I heard that the teacher made a sword out of mud there and then, and with one sh, directly cut the space open. But it was a pity that she took too long to make the sword, and she wasn''t able to save the children..."


    Made a sword out of mud?


    Wang Ling lifted his eyebrows slightly as he suddenly remembered the little girl Boss Tan had mentioned, who had made the stone ghost mask out of mud.


    Could this be the same person?


    ...


    On the second floor, Wang Ling sensed that there were clearly a lot fewer minions herepared with the first floor. This was probably because the Skybomb Grenade which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thrown during the intense fight had drawn the minions down from the second floor to the first floor, where they had then been killed in passing.


    Though there were still three or four of them hidden in the dark on the second floor, they weren''t a threat at all.


    Along the way, Lie Mengmeng curiously observed their surroundings with the night vision camera to avoid missing any clues like the earlier array pattern.


    As he watched Wang Ling walk silently ahead of them, he suddenly felt curious, and turned to approach Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and ask, "By the way, how do Brother Grenade-Throwing and this fat uncle know our Ling Ling?"


    Fatty Luo''s lips twitched. "My name is Luo Chuang... also, I''m actually the same age as your Brother Grenade-Throwing."


    This time, it was Lie Mengmeng''s lips that twitched. "..." Fatty Luo really looked too old!


    Lie Mengmeng had thought that the gap between cultivators and ordinary people was actually a veryrge one, but after careful observation, he instantly felt that this wasn''t true. Whether it was cultivators or ordinary people, you could always find someone who looked like a parent but was actually a student... he abruptly recalled his own sd days at school.


    Sighing deeply in his heart, he corrected his address and asked again, "Then how do Brother Grenade-Throwing and Brother Luo know our Ling Ling?"


    In Lie Mengmeng''s eyes, Wang Ling was actually pretty aloof and anti-social; he wasn''t the kind of person who made friends easily. Lie Mengmeng remembered when he had started going to the Wang family home in the beginning; he had taken the initiative to greet Wang Ling, but Wang Ling had always had on an expressionless face, which always reminded Lie Mengmeng of the impassive-looking statues of gods at the temple when he went to pray during the New Year �� their expressions were exactly the same!


    "Have you heard of the discussion forum?" They had known Wang Ling before the chat group had been formed, when the cultivation forum had just been set up, so it was quite a long story.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought for a bit. "I remember that when we founded the forum back then, it was huge on the Inte. Because we often had some big shots do some talks online, the forum attracted a lot of students. After that, there were schools that specially bought the rights to our conference lectures and turned them into teaching materials which they gave to the students directly. As time passed, there were many advertisers that wanted to sponsor our forum, and there was one small food manufacturer which sold crispy noodle snacks."


    "I see..." Lie Mengmeng immediately understood.


    When he heard this... or to be more precise, when he heard the three words "crispy noodle snacks," he already knew very well what had happened after that.


    "Senior Immortal and Brother Ling are naturally very close; I only just made Brother Ling''s acquaintance recently." Fatty Luoughed as he looked at Lie Mengmeng. "By the way, what does Brother Song think of Brother Ling?"


    "Him, hmm..."


    Lie Mengmeng cupped his chin and pondered for a bit, then cupping his mouth, he whispered in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ear. "Actually, I''ve always thought that he''s a mensao 2 person. Usually when I look for him online, he always sends me ellipses... Brother Grenade-Throwing, do you think all mensao people like to use ellipses?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t agree more on this point, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    At that moment, these two people shared a mutual understanding!


    It was just as Lie Mengmeng had said; Grenade-Throwing felt that engaging in small talk with Wang Ling was an immense amount of effort!


    Every single time, he had to guess Wang Ling''s intentions from those ellipses...


    "Apart from that, our Ling Ling is actually a pretty good kid. He''s handsome, has long legs, and is quite smart. The most important thing is that you only need to provide for him by giving him a few packets of crispy noodle snacks. Raising Wang Ling at home is stress-free and saves on money. The only bad thing about him is that you can''t touch him carelessly, otherwise you''ll ruffle his feathers." Staring at Wang Ling''s back, Lie Meng Meng heaved a deep sigh. "If only he were a cat, I would hug him every day!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Fatty Luo: "..."


    After this speech, the scene clearly sunk into dead silence.


    Roughly two minutester, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also imitated Lie Mengmeng in cupping his mouth and whispering in his ear. "Hey... let me tell you something."


    Lie Mengmeng: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "We might be quite far from Brother Ling, but at this distance... actually, he can hear everything we''re saying..."


    "..."


    Lie Mengmeng looked in Wang Ling''s direction and abruptly realized that thetter had actually quickened his pace!


    And the most mensao thing of all was that this guy had deliberately left six bloody footprints on the ground, perfectly forming an ellipsis...

 Chapter 271: Do You Know What It Feels Like to Encounter a Bug?

    Chapter 271: Do You Know What It Feels Like to Encounter a Bug?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The scene fell into awkward silence.


    There was a vige whichy between Jinghua city and Songhai city. After leaving Songhai city, Boss Tan''s brother Tan Qian had gone there directly. The mountain behind the vige was called Ninth Boundary Mountain, and there was a modern Taoist temple at the top. This was in fact one of Immortal Mansion''s strongholds.


    Given Tan Qian''s current level, he didn''t know the exact location of Immortal Mansion''s headquarters; it was only if he was promoted to chief of the eastern branch that he might be able to discover its location at Immortal Mansion''s executive meeting, which was held once every ten years.


    Two days after his return, Tan Qian was able to perfectly suppress his addiction to the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts with the help of the bottle of sleeping pills which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given him. The Panwu Immortal Martial Arts was originally a forbidden technique which consumed a cultivator''s spirit and energy, numbing the body and stimting its nine orifices to expand through self-hypnosis. The most difficult problem with it was the addiction.


    Indeed, as his brother Tan Siming had said, after Tan Qian stopped cultivating the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts, he could feel his strength diminish significantly, but his mental state was obviously improved.


    Today, after the effects of the sleeping pill wore off, Tan Qian woke up from his deep sleep.


    When he approached the rear court, he heard the chief of the eastern branch swearing inside the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he straightaway saw arge TV screen and the eastern branch chief sitting in front of it frenziedly operating a game control. "Tan Qian? Good timing! Come and help me see what on earth is wrong with this!"


    Tan Qian stared at the image on the screen, a little baffled. "...This is...?"


    A momentter, his eyes abruptly widened, because he had unexpectedly seen Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal on the screen!


    Knowing that it was Tan Qian who had entered the room, this chief didn''t turn to look at him. "This is the first step in Master''s grand n. Using the secret of the USBbined with the Great Illusion Spell and a spatial magic array, we''re currently gathering all known smiths together to find the strongest one! But there are too many spatial dimensions, and Master can''t handle all of them, so this one is now in our hands. Using this game control, we can change the settings for this space at any time."


    When he heard this, Tan Qian understood. To put it simply, the eastern branch chief was actually now ying as the deity lord of this space.


    This was obviously a very big deal.


    Tan Qian''s view was that as long as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, this "Great Death-Courting Senior" in the cultivation world, was involved, things definitely wouldn''t be so simple.


    The eastern branch chief pointed at a fatty on the screen. "Our target this time is this guy. Luo Chuang, owner of Fatty Luo Metalware, was born into a smithing family, and his real strength is nothing to scoff at. But when we opened the space this time, we were careless and also brought this Great Death-Courting Senior in as well. Furthermore, in order to feel out the true strength of the owner of that vi I asked you to investigate thest time, I also sent them a USB."


    "..."


    Instantly, Tan Qian understood... that legendary Ling Zhenren had most likely be involved in this matter.


    Although he had never seen this Ling Zhenren in the flesh, he had seen his spirit sword, which had almost cut him up into salt and pepper mantis shrimp!


    Even if Tan Qian hadn''t truly experienced Wang Ling''s prowess, he had already known it in his heart at that time.


    This person wasn''t simple.


    Tan Qian even felt that Ling Zhenren was stronger than the Master of Immortal Mansion!


    He couldn''t help the few drops of cold sweat that broke out on his skin. "Chief, what problem have you run into?"


    The eastern branch chief''s face was very ck, and could bepletely described as scorched earth. "There''s been a popr game recently called PUBG. Have you ever yed it?"


    Tan Qian: "...Yes, but I''m very bad at it."


    Subsequently, the eastern branch chief became lost in deep thought. He cupped his chin as he pondered for a long time, and then replied, "Now that I''m manipting this space, I get the feeling that I''vee up against an immortal who can pull yers, perform headlocks, speed up, and auto-lock on their targets 1 ."


    Tan Qian: "..."


    The eastern branch chief: "The minions I summoned in the space were wiped out instantly, and the enhanced Voldemorts I created were scared off by the other party to the point that they turned around and ran!"


    Tan Qian: "..."


    The eastern branch chief: "Furthermore, this bunch of people aren''t using the standard gamey in following the plot at all! They''re wantonly destroying everything in their path in the space!"


    Tan Qian: "Did Great Death-Courting Senior do all that?


    "It''s that person from the vi! The worst thing is that I don''t even know who he is!"


    As he spoke, the eastern branch chief switched the view to Wang Ling, and then all Tan Qian saw was a huge mosaicked image on the screen...


    ...


    At that moment, the Great Shielding Spell was working perfectly.


    In the game space, Wang Ling couldn''t help sneezing.


    He had the vague feeling that someone was talking about him behind his back.


    But now wasn''t the time to care about something like that. Following the thrust of the plot, Lie Mengmeng led Wang Ling and the others to the ward where the woman''s husband had stayed. The array pattern on the wall on the first floor even stretched all the way up here.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal crouched down and gently stroked the pattern as he carefully felt it out. "Brother Ling, this array pattern seems a little different from the one we saw before."


    The miniscule difference couldn''t be described in words, and only a cultivator with over one thousand years'' worth of cultivation would have been able to perceive it clearly. Large magic arrays were usually designed with the pattern split into sections that might appear chaotic, but which also had a core.


    "This is the core array pattern!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at it with a confident expression. "As long as we cut through the core array pattern, we can at least block this Great Illusion Spell. If we disturb the spatial order, we might be able to get out!"


    "But severing the array pattern won''t be easy. This core array was set up by an Itinerant Immortal, so it''s bound to be able to restore itself. The best would be to directly cut it off at the root, otherwise it might regenerate." Fatty Luo frowned. "But we don''t have anything with us right now. My magic treasures are all in the shop... now that we''re trapped in this space, I''ve lost my connection to them, and I can''t summon them directly."


    At that moment, the two individuals swiveled almost in unison to look at Wang Ling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling, do you have a solution?"


    Wang Ling nodded, his eyes fixed on empty air.


    A momentter, there was a fluctuation which shook the air and the ground.


    Fatty Luo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were utterly astonished. This sound was too loud! There was an invisible and immense sense of oppression! Furthermore, it was a very familiar aura, and they already knew what wasing!


    Just a few secondster, the point in the air that Wang Ling was staring at actually split open, and inexhaustible sword qi surged forth, sweeping through the space.


    Wang Ling directly reached into this violently fluctuating crack in the air, and pulled Jingke out from within.

 Chapter 272: This Is What a Big Shot Is Probably Like...

    Chapter 272: This Is What a Big Shot Is Probably Like...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The space shook violently, causing dust to fall from the ceiling.


    Familiar light brown sword light shone forth from the crack, directly illuminating the whole space.


    Under normal circumstances, spirit swords were invisible to ordinary people, and Lie Mengmeng couldn''t see them at all. But Jingke was very special, because it was originally a peach wood sword, the kind used for warding off evil and which could be found everywhere on the market.


    Fatty Luo had only just found out about this, and was utterly astounded.


    "Lord... Lord Jingke!" The instant he saw Jingke appear, his voice trembled.


    He was extremely excited and also amazed at Wang Ling''s strength... What kind of power was this, that could tear a seam in thispletely sealed space and forcefully summon a spirit sword?


    Fatty Luo felt that this was already beyond his realm of understanding.


    The instant Jingke had been summoned, Grenade-Throwing had obligingly knocked Lie MengMeng out with a light tap to the acupuncture point in his neck.


    Ordinary people werepletely unable to withstand the mental pressure produced when a spirit sword was summoned through a tear in space; this wasn''t a physical attack that a pair of long johns or long underwear could block.


    If Lie Mengmeng were to suffer residual effects from this, he would very likelye down with dementiater in life.


    "Too strong..." Seeing Wang Ling grasp Jingke firmly as sword qi continued to pour out with a roar, Fatty Luo''s cheeks couldn''t stop quivering.


    ...


    This aura vanished as swiftly as it had appeared. Fatty Luo felt that Jingke was just too cool, and that its rapport with Ling Zhenren wasn''t an ordinary one.


    When Wang Ling held Jingke in his hand, their auras merged into one, and gave off a sense of unity between heaven and man �� this was a realm higher than unity between man and sword!


    "When will I ever have rapport with a magic treasure as close as the one between Lord Jingke and Ling Zhenren..." Fatty Luo blinked, his heart full of envy. After all, this was something you couldn''t look for, and which only happened through serendipity. Fatty Luo had collected as well as made a lot of magic treasures, but rapport with a magic treasure wasn''t something that could be achieved simply by making one.


    The rapport between a spirit sword and its master was a very profound subject. To use amon analogy, Fatty Luo felt that it was just like choosing a daughter-inw in ancient times by studying her horoscope.


    ...


    After ten breaths or so, the air was finallypletely calm.


    Wang Ling pointed Jingke at the array pattern on the floor.


    He was about to slice through it when the array pattern seemed toe to life and move on its own.


    "Not good, the spirit of the array pattern is awake and is nning to escape!" Fatty Luo immediately shouted. Apart from being veryplicated, this type of array created by an Itinerant Immortal would more often than not have an array spirit. In order to maintain the security and stability of the array, the array spirit would move the core array pattern around every once in a while.


    But the array spirit had now awakened earlier than expected...


    "Want to destroy me? It''s not that easy! I was created by the nomologicalws of this space; as long as I don''t want to die, I won''t!" The array spiritughed proudly.


    This type ofrge magic array wasn''t a small matter to begin with. Coupled with an illusion spell and multiple parallel spatial dimensions, this was an advanced spatial magic array, so its array spirit naturally wasn''t somemon thing.


    Just then, that array pattern which had been carved into the floor of the room transformed into a dragon-like specter which suddenly rose up to dart out the door.


    It was too fast, like leaping lightning, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo''s eyes couldn''t follow it at all.


    Wang Ling didn''t look away; he merely frowned, and then stamped down directly with one foot.


    Before it could dash out of the door, this array spirit was trapped neatly under Wang Ling''s foot.


    "Ah!"


    It was just thest bit of the array pattern that had been stepped on, like a little tail, but the array spirit was dumbstruck when it realized that it actually couldn''t move any further...


    Wang Ling was already faster than the array spirit had imagined, and the strength in his one foot was enough to nail it firmly to the floor.


    "Brother Ling, for this spirit to be able to drive such arge magic array, it''s definitely anything but ordinary! It would be great if you can take it alive!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly opened his mouth.


    The value of an array spirit at the level of an Itinerant Immortal was truly immeasurable.


    Activating an array normally required an array g and the array maker to be present. In the absence of the array maker, however, an array spirit could be used to rece them. But subduing a powerful array spirit was just like trying to conquer heaven, since it was the product of nomological powers; the principle of its creation was somewhat simr to the birth of a sword spirit.


    Furthermore, there had been very few arrays since ancient times that could spawn array spirits of their own ord.


    However, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s words came toote...


    Once Wang Ling had made his move, he hadn''t had the slightest intention of leaving this array spirit alive.


    He hated anything that disturbed his quiet life.


    Whether it was the main maniptor behind the scenes or the array spirit in front of him, they were all the same.


    Since he wanted to live a peaceful life, he hence didn''t need to consider what would happen after. Whether this spirit was strong or weak had nothing to do with him. From the beginning, Wang Ling''s goal had always been to bring everyone out of the space safely.


    He raised his hand, and his spirit sword instantly started to glow...


    The brown sword light which enveloped Jingke''s body wasn''t bright, and instead was quite soft. Nevertheless, the sense of oppression contained within this muted glow was very real.


    Fatty Luo just thought that Jingke was really handsome; there was nothing better than a gentle sword.


    Terrified, the array spirit could instinctively feel how dangerous the peach wood sword was, and it hurriedly opened its mouth and started to plead frantically. "Exalted Immortal, please let me go. It was I who failed to recognize your honored self..."


    Wang Ling didn''t give it a second look, and directly swung his sword down.


    The spirit didn''t even have time to scream when the sword directly pierced its body. In the next instant, its ghostly body together with the core array pattern that was concealed within it cracked open, smashed to smithereens.


    "Brother Ling..."


    Seeing this scene, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo couldn''t help sucking in cold breaths.


    An array spirit at the level of an Itinerant Immortal, shed just like that... Furthermore, it had died with just one swing.


    This was what a big shot was probably like...


    "..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart hurt. If they had been able to subdue such a powerful array spirit, it could definitely have be a powerful errand boy!


    But soon after that, he rxed, because Wang Ling had done nothing wrong.


    Since the beginning, he had always, always been this type of person...


    ...


    With the array spirit eliminated and the core array pattern destroyed, the game space began to fracture.


    A little sunlight permeated the dark space, and shone on Wang Ling''s face...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo stood on the side and watched him. Maybe it was because they had just ovee a crisis, but they felt that Wang Ling''s solemn face seemed a lot more at peace.


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything; he just picked up Lie Mengmeng next to him, put him over his shoulder, then walked toward the light step by step...

 Chapter 273: Unquantifiable Data

    Chapter 273: Unquantifiable Data


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Lie Mengmeng woke up, he found himself lying in Wang Ling''s bed. Wang Ling was sitting at his table and going through his study materials seriously.


    Ah? What was going on? Lie Mengmeng remembered that he had been ying a game with Wang Ling just now... how had he fallen asleep? He got up and rubbed the skin between his eyebrows, and felt a slight headache.


    Wang Ling sat with his back to him and kept silent.


    When they had left the game space, he hadpletely erased Lie Mengmeng''s memory of it.


    Now, Lie Mengmeng''s recollection stopped at just before they had been about to y the game.


    Wang Ling had cut out anything to do with the Itinerant Immortal Almighty''s scheme. There would be a lot of repercussions in the aftermath, and Lie Mengmeng was just an ordinary person; Wang Ling didn''t want to get him involved.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. A few secondster, Mother Wang opened it and came in bearing fruit, then saw that Lie Mengmeng was awake. "Little Song, you''re awake? I heard from Wang Ling just now that you suddenly fell asleep while the two of you were ying a game."


    "I... I fell asleep?" Lie Mengmeng pointed one finger at himself with a face full of disbelief.


    "That''s right! Have some fruit first, I''m stewing chicken soup. When youe downstairster, you must have some!" Mother Wang sighed and frowned, then looked at him with a very serious expression. "It might not be easy to do anything these days; an editor has to stay up all night working his fingers to the bone with an author... but the young should pay more attention to their bodies! Aren''t there so many of them nowadays who get sick from staying upte?"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Mother Wang: "Look, sometimes you young people will get pimples from staying up all night. When you get one, you squeeze it, but if you don''t do it properly, it bes infected, and if you happen to contract a contagious disease after that, you die... it seems there was a young man who died like that a while ago."


    Frightened, Lie Mengmeng rubbed his face. "...Elder sister, where did you hear about that?"


    Mother Wang: "WeChat Moments... The heading even said that ny-nine percent of Huaxiu nation had already read it! How can this not be true?"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Mother Wang: "In short, you must take care to rest in the future. If you are tired, don''t try to endure it!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "Elder sister, you''re right... I''ll be careful."


    Mother Wang: "From today onward, I''m going to organize a n for you and my husband in order to fully regte your nutrition intake and the overall development of your health!"


    "..."


    Lie Mengmeng didn''t dare object at all, then he suddenly recalled the game. "Elder sister, can I ask, have you seen the USB which Wang Ling received previously?"


    Mother Wang pointed to the trashcan at Wang Ling''s feet. "A USB? I threw it away... Ling Ling said that you suddenly fainted, then you fell directly on it, and it was crushed.


    "Oh, my chicken soup!" After her earnest advice, Mother Wang looked at her watch and remembered that her chicken soup was still stewing, so she hurriedly went downstairs.


    Lie Mengmeng took a look at thepletely broken USB in the trashcan, and instantly his legs turned weak as he fell to his knees in tears. Every organ in his body throbbed with dull pain... What did I do?!


    Wang Ling looked at Lie Mengmeng out of the corner of his eye, and did feel a little apologetic in his heart.


    Because he was the one who had deliberately trampled over this USB...


    ...


    At the same time, there was an explosion at the Taoist temple on the top of Ninth Boundary Mountain between Songhai city and Jinghua city.


    ck smoke billowed out of the windows and doors of the Taoist temple...


    It was Tan Qian who supported the eastern branch chief as they came out.


    F**k!


    Just now... what happened?


    The eastern branch chief coughed fiercely, long tendrils of smoke trailing from his mouth and nose.


    Before the explosion, he had seen that mosaicked image on screen suddenly emit a light brown spirit light. Shortly after that, a loud " bang " had resounded throughout the room, and just like that, the entire screen had suddenly exploded...


    Tan Qian was the only one who was very clear in his heart.


    Even though he hadn''t been able to see what was behind the mosaic tiles, he had seen that familiar spirit light before... with one nce, he had already been able to tell that Lord Jingke wasing!


    Thus, the moment he had seen the spirit light, he had already had a feeling, and had very tactfully retreated a few steps.


    Sure enough, not long after he stepped back, the screen in front of the chief had suddenly exploded...


    ...


    After casting a purification talisman on himself to wipe clean the dirt on his body and face, the miserable eastern branch chief changed into a new suit.


    He was still in shock from the explosion. He could tell that it hadn''t been a problem with their equipment, but with what had happened inside the space, which had created an impact that had resulted in the space exploding. Fortunately, he had a strong realm and had been wearing protective robes; except for getting a little dirty, everything else was minor issues.


    Of course, given the sh of power from that explosion just now, anyone under the Nascent Soul stage would have been finished.


    But what on earth had happened just now?


    To actually be able to destroy the space so quickly within the great array personally created by Master... the identity of the person who had destroyed it absolutely wasn''t simple!


    "Has everything been sorted out?" The eastern branch chief had doubts, and more than that, was shocked in his heart.


    Tan Qian nodded his head and replied, "Apart from our eastern branch, the situation in the southern, western and northern branches is pretty much the same; the screens all exploded at the same time in front of the three branch chiefs."


    "All exploded?" The eastern branch chief was aghast.


    "Yes... all of them," Tan Qian answered.


    What kind of thing was this, that could actually destroy all the parallel spaces in an instant?


    The eastern branch chief felt his hair stand on end. "Has Master... sent any messages?"


    "He has."


    Tan Qian handed him a sheet of paper. "This is an assessment report which Master just sent over through the one thousand li talisman. It''s a record of the fluctuation values that were generated in the space before the explosion."


    The eastern branch chief took the report and carefully examined some of the data.


    "Master''s theory is that a magic treasure, most likely a spirit sword, was used to cut through the core array pattern, thus directly eliminating the array spirit and destroying the space," said Tan Qian.


    "So that''s what happened..."


    The eastern branch chief heaved a sigh.


    "The annotated numbers in the report were calcted using modern precision instruments along a magic treasure power index. The average index for the weakest spirit sword at the Foundation Establishment stage is between one thousand and five thousand. If it''s a Core Foundation spirit sword, the index is over ten thousand, even tens of thousands... as for spirit swords at the Nascent Soul stage and the Soul Formation stage, the index would be in the hundreds of thousands. Master also said that for a spirit sword to be able to destroy this space, it had to be more powerful than a Soul Formation sword... at the very least, it would be a first-ss holy weapon. The power index for a first-ss holy weapon is usually above a million."


    Speaking up to this point, Tan Qian took a deep breath and pointed to the report. "The power index for the spirit sword which destroyed the space just now is at the bottom of the report..."


    The eastern branch chief followed Tan Qian''s finger down the sheet.


    What he saw at the bottom weren''t numbers, but a string of nine question marks...

 Chapter 274: A Conversation Between Immortals

    Chapter 274: A Conversation Between Immortals


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As he stared at the nine question marks, the eastern branch chief was lost in deep thought for a long time.


    The eastern branch chief: "What''s this?"


    "This is the surveince data on that spirit sword... ording to Master, this spirit sword''s power index is already beyond the range that our instruments can measure," said Tan Qian.


    "Something like this can happen?" The eastern branch chief frowned tightly.


    "Just now, Master ordered us to thoroughly investigate the master of this spirit sword."


    "Investigate? Hehe, then don''t we have a big advantage?" The eastern branch chiefughed sinisterly. "At the very least, we know that this spirit sword''s master is definitely connected to the people in that vi... Sure enough, it was the right decision back then to send you, Little Tan, to investigate the truth of the situation! My venerable self is really smart, ha ha ha!"


    Tan Qian broke out in a sweat. "...That might not be the case, chief. ording to my investigation, the family that lives in that vi is very ordinary."


    "I don''t care! In monitoring the game space this time, apart from that Fatty Luo''s metalware shop, the only other ce we sent a USB to was this vi... Even if it has nothing to do with this family, it might be connected to their rtives. This is the only lead we have for now!"


    The eastern branch chief directly waved his hands. "This time, I''ll go and investigate it myself! It''s better to kill them all than let the one we want escape!"


    Tan Qian: "..." Chief, you really don''t want to think twice about it?


    "As long as my venerable self is the first to find a lead and report to Master, my promotion to Immortal Mansion''s top level as an elder won''t be far off." The eastern branch chief looked at Tan Qian and patted him on the shoulder. "Once I''ve been promoted as an elder, Little Tan... you''ll be the next eastern branch chief!"


    "..."


    In his heart, Tan Qian sighed deeply.


    He had to report this matter to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal first.


    ...


    It was June 26th on Sunday in the ninth week of the semester.


    In the morning, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal arrived at the door with fresh broli.


    The old man was at the entrance watering the nts, a smile on his face. Yesterday, he had specially gone to the noodles shop run by Fang Xing''s family, and had been able to swap pointers on cooking.


    The old man had always been very ardent in pursuing culinary excellence, and he was naturally delighted to have encountered someone whom he couldpare notes with; when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Old Senior Wang, morning!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal greeted him reverently.


    "Yo! Is it Little Lei? Have you had breakfast?" The old man raised the garden hose in his hand and responded warmly.


    "Mm, I have, Old Senior Wang!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "I saw seniorughing, what''s made you so happy?"


    "Yesterday I went to Ling Ling''s ssmate''s ce. His family runs a noodles shop, and his father is pretty good at cooking, so we swapped pointers."


    The old man stroked his beard as he recalled solemnly, "I heard that his father had already be a top-grade chef by the time he turned thirteen, but he usually covers his medal of honor with a white cloth. When I went over yesterday, an apprentice next to his father identally uncovered it as he was walking past, and I saw the glorious radiance of that special word ''Masterchef''... tch, so awesome!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "Anyway, why is Little Lei here today?" the old man asked.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal bowed and cupped his fists. "I''m looking for Brother Ling, is he in?"


    "It''s the weekend, of course he''s home," the old man replied. "But it seems that Ling Ling''s shut himself inside his room today, and hasn''te out."


    "Has Brother Ling gone into seclusion?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clicked his tongue. Something like seclusion was mainly for consolidating one''s realm or breaking through to another. For Wang Ling to go into seclusion was actually quite rare; was Brother Ling about to advance another level again?


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal very quickly dismissed this notion. Looking at Grandfather Wang, he asked, "Does senior know what''s going on with Brother Ling?"


    "He seems to be conversing with Jingke," Grandfather Wang replied. "There''s one day every month when Ling Ling shuts himself in his room to have a heart-to-heart with Jingke."


    Hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately widened his eyes and asked in fascination, "Brother Ling... can have a heart-to-heart talk?" No one could me him for being so shocked. After all, for Ling Zhenren to speak at all was so rare that it was almost a miracle. In Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes, the probability of such a thing happening was almost as low as a sow climbing a tree!


    "But Ling Ling''s way of conversing is very strange; he just holds Jingke without speaking." On this topic, the old man also had his own concerns. "His father and mother have been worrying that Ling Ling might have some sort of mental problem... Little Lei, you''re resourceful, do you know a way to find out what Ling Ling and Little Jingzi are talking about?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face instantly showed a touch of embarrassment; he had yet to learn advanced spells like the Mind-Reading Ability.


    But very quickly, he had an idea. "Old Senior Wang, just a minute, I''m going to call my friend!"


    He took out his phone and made a call directly across the mountains and seas to Little ck''sboratory on the border. "Hello? Little ck? Can you lend me the mind-reading software you developed thest time for a bit? Yes... I''m in a hurry, can you just send it to my phone?"


    On the other end of the call, Little ck was obviously a little hesitant. "But Brother Lei, the software is currently still in the testing stage..."


    "Are you saying that this software doesn''t work?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled knowingly.


    "Impossible! I was very careful in researching and developing this software. It''s remotely connected to the mind-reading device in myb, so it can trante thoughts wherever it is!"


    Little ck gritted his teeth. "Since Brother Lei wants to try it out, I''ll send it to you now!"


    ...


    Roughly two minutester, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw his phone screen light up.


    Little ck had sent him an unknown file after remotely locating Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s phone.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal revealed a mouth full of white teeth as he looked at Grandfather Wang with an excited face. "Senior, I have it! Let''s go to Brother Ling''s door and take a look!"


    The old man looked a little doubtful. "Will... will this work?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the software and aimed his phone at the old man. After some monitoring, a string of words appeared on the software''s interface: Ling Ling won''t be angry, right?


    The old man was dumbfounded when he saw this. "It actually works!"


    "Of course!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was full of confidence.


    They walked up to the second floor and stopped in front of Wang Ling''s room door. It was very quiet inside, without the slightest sound to be heard.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal aimed his phone at the door.


    Because the software had detected two sets of fluctuations, it used the codes "A" and "B" to distinguish between the people inside. "A" was Wang Ling, and "B" Jingke.


    The old man curiously moved closer. "What does it say?"


    After about a minute, the analysis of three sets of dialogue came out.


    A (Wang Ling): "..."


    B (Jingke): "..."


    A (Wang Ling): "..."


    B (Jingke): "..."


    A (Wang Ling): "..."


    B (Jingke): "..."


    ...


    Grandfather Wang: "What''re they talking about?"


    Reading this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal just wanted to smash his phone. "This is a conversation between immortals..."

 Chapter 275: How Do You Increase Rapport with a Sword Spirit?

    Chapter 275: How Do You Increase Rapport with a Sword Spirit?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There were actually many ways to increase one''s rapport with their spirit sword''s sword spirit. In the past, when spirit beasts and demon beasts had run amuck, many cultivators had chosen to use their spirit swords as much as possible in ying these animals, and in this way increase their rapport and proficiency with their swords. This had been the most effective and the quickest way.


    But now, the demon beasts were behind the Gate Between Worlds, and spirit beasts had be protected animals in every nation.


    Hence, modern cultivators hade up with their own individual secret know-hows to increase rapport with their spirit swords.


    For example, Dharmaraja mostmonly used the godly thunder inheritance to give his spirit sword a light electric massage; as another example, since immersing himself in studying the broli which Grandfather Wang had given him, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been putting his spirit sword in his broli vegetable patch...


    In contrast, Wang Ling''s approach was very simple.


    It was to hold Jingke in his hand...


    He called this the "strengthening rapport bymuning with you in my hand" approach.


    This name might sound unsophisticated and "low," and had a vaguely rustic, chuuni air about it, but no matter how unsophisticated it sounded, Wang Ling didn''t think it was worse than Golden Arches 1 .


    ...


    Each month, Wang Ling would put aside a day to deepen his rapport with Jingke, but usually it didn''t take too long.


    After waiting for about an hour or so downstairs, Grenade-Throwing saw Wang Linge downstairs, and the first thing Wang Ling did was to eyeball him ruthlessly... This was a warning at Grenade-Throwing''s disrespectful attempt to use software to read his mind.


    Grenade-Throwing''s heart thumped at Wang Ling''s re, and he sighed dejectedly; it looked like he would have to sacrifice that limited edition shuanghuanglian-vored 2 crispy noodle snack packet to make amends!


    Coming back to the main point, the young man in white looked earnestly at Wang Ling and said, "Brother Ling, I''m here to collect the demon king''s arm you mentioned before."


    Wang Ling nodded. He had already known the reason for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s visit as soon as the other man had arrived and chatted with the old man at the entrance to the Wang family''s small vi.


    As they went into the backyard one after another, Loopy Toad was lying t on the ground in the sun. When it saw that Little Master Ling hade, it very consciously moved, wagging its tail anding to Wang Ling''s feet to lie prone there once again.


    Wang Ling opened his Heavenly Eye and activated the power of the Eye''s vision field.


    In that instant, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw Wang Ling''s pupils bloom like flower petals and turn a dark gold color thanks to the power of the Heavenly Eye.


    A momentter, spirit energy rolled in Wang Ling''s line of sight, and a powerful space vortex opened in the air.


    Boom ...


    The young man in white then saw a massive ck shape fall directly out of that space to crash at their feet... even the ground sank sharply under the tremendous weight of the arm.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    This was an arm which belonged to a demon king, and was also one from the troll n. Although he had anticipated its huge size, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still petrified when he saw it with his own eyes.


    This demon king''s arm was so thick... If he hadn''t heard it from Immortal Toya himself, there was no way Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could have ever imagined that Wang Ling cut this thing off with the Gate.


    Opening his Heavenly Eye, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately put the huge demon king''s arm into his own vision field.


    It had been a long time since the arm had been severed, but the demon aura around it was still strong; it had barely been out at all, but the nearby flowers and nts had already withered... Fortunately, the old man didn''t usually bother with the nts in the backyard, otherwise Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would have felt like he wasmitting a great offense against Grandfather Wang! Even tons of broli wouldn''t have been able topensate for it...


    "This demon king''s arm is an extremely valuable resource; once I get home, I''ll hold a proper research meeting."


    After epting the arm, the young man let go of some of the tension that he had been holding.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heaved a long sigh, but his expression didn''t rx the slightest bit. Remembering what had happened in the game space yesterday, he turned his head to look at Wang Ling and asked, "Brother Ling, what''s your opinion on what happened in the space yesterday?"


    In fact, even if the other man hadn''t said anything, Wang Ling was very clear in his heart: this incident was definitely rted to "Immortal Mansion."


    Resolving this matter wouldn''t be easy as they''d imagined, yet it also wasn''tplicated.


    All they had to do... was eliminate thempletely.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ling narrowed his eyes.


    He recalled how recently, too many troublesome things had happened because of this Immortal Mansion.


    He had never had any tolerance for things which undermined his peaceful life again and again.


    As Wang Ling''s good friend for many years, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in fact well aware in his heart of Wang Ling''s attitude. He took a deep breath and looked at Wang Ling. "Actually, Tan Qian has given me a lead �� that Immortal Mansion''s eastern branch chief is about to make a move. Whatever Brother Ling''s n is, I as your brother will definitely risk my life and be with you to the end!"


    As he met the gaze of the young man in white, Wang Ling''s eyes couldn''t help betraying a rare, cold expression.


    ...


    In the evening, there was a faint tremor on East Huang Road in front of the Wang family''s small vi. The ground quaked, startling a lot of birds into flight.


    A figure apanied by strong pressure dropped in front of the vi. When itnded, the ground cracked beneath it. The boundless spirit light which surrounded this person transformed into invisible protective gangqi 3 which shook and split the ground open, and even created phantom distortions in the air.


    "This is it!" Surrounded in curls of spirit light and gangqi , the middle-aged man sneered. He stared at the Wang family''s small vi with deep killing intent.


    He had been the eastern branch chief for a whole one hundred years. As long as he could truly acquire intelligence on this family, his promotion to Immortal Mansion''s top level as an elder would be within reach!


    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth couldn''t help tilting upward. He had waited for this day for a very long time!


    This was his best and closest chance at being promoted in a century...


    It was now or never!


    His eyes fixed on the entrance, his genuine and undisguised killing intent prated the Wang family''s vi.


    Roughly two minutester, the front door of the Wang family''s vi opened.


    But it only opened a crack before it stopped.


    A brown light burst forth �� that light transformed into particles that gathered at the door, creating apletely ethereal air. When the light particlespletely coalesced together into a peach wood sword, the middle-aged man''s face finally changed... This sword was so scary that the sense of oppression it brought with it made him feel like he would be ground into meat sauce!

 Chapter 276: Go! Brother Ling! Let’s Go Beat Up Tyrants!

    Chapter 276: Go! Brother Ling! Let��s Go Beat Up Tyrants!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This sword light... this was definitely the brown spirit light that had appeared on the TV screen back then before the space had exploded!


    The easter branch chief was hit with realization.


    It was just as Master had theorized, that spirit sword wasn''t just any ordinary sword!


    This was an indescribable feeling which was very difficult to put into words. That immense sense of oppression had already enveloped him from afar, even before the sword drew near.


    Familiar with this light now, the eastern branch chief finally saw the body of the spirit sword emerge from the light.


    It was actually... a peach wood sword?


    It was just a peach wood sword; how could it produce that kind of abnormal number with nine question marks?


    Judging from the sword qi, this sword indeed did seem very strong... but the middle-aged man felt it was more likely that there was a problem with the equipment used to measure the power index!


    "In any case, since Master is looking for you, I''ll have to take you back with me first."


    The eastern branch chief frowned. Eyes fixed on this splendid sword, he raised his hand and several small gs appeared, ck as ink and covered in a fine pattern of veins. With one gust of wind, they rapidly erged and began revolving around him.


    In a sh, a spatial force took shape before transforming into a barrier against Jingke''s pressure.


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were in the bedroom on the second floor. Looking at this scene from a distance, Wang Ling had determined how old the gs were at a nce. At the very least, they had been made in ancient times, and were about as old as that ck dagger which the old devil had left behind.


    "Immortal Mansion''s roots are actually so deep?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help eximing.


    Because ording to Tan Qian''s report, the person who hade was merely the chief of the eastern branch, who at best yed a role simr to an elder of an outer sect. If an outer sect elder could actually have this type of magic weapon from ancient times, then how rich must that bunch in the inner sect be?


    With the protection of the magic gs, the pressure on the middle-aged man had lessened. Although he couldn''t control these magic gs perfectly and the power that he was able to exert was very limited, in his view, this barrier set up with ancient magic gs, which were on par with first-ss holy weapons, was more than enough to resist the intrusion of sword qi.


    Moreover, it wasn''t only for protection that he had set up this barrier of magic gs.


    His ultimate goal foring here was to seize this spirit sword. The magic gs which surrounded him were a powerful magic weapon from ancient times which could suppress a sword spirit by capturing its sword qi.


    "My magic gs captured countless spirit swords in ancient times; so what if you''re strong?" The eastern branch chief stared at the roiling brown spirit light in front of him and sneered. He turned his palm over, and the the air rippled violently as the magic gs scattered in different directions to arrange themselves in the air and form a giant cage.


    "They''re actually spirit-suppressing gs?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal eximed after recognizing them. "Many well-known spirit swords on the swords list have fallen to this magic weapon. I heard that the person who created these spirit-suppressing gs had an unusual connection to Old Demon Han."


    Wang Ling opened his Heavenly Eye to the fullest and fixed his gaze on the spirit-suppressing gs.


    This was probably Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s first time observing Wang Ling at close range as he opened his Heavenly Eye. Those pupils blossomed into golden petals that seemed to contain infinite spiritual power, filling people with a vague sense of dread.


    He didn''t dare look directly at Wang Ling, and could only observe him out of the corner of his eye...


    Eyes fixed on the spirit-suppressing gs in the air, Wang Ling frowned.


    All ancient magic weapons in the world today had one thing inmon �� they had already lost their weapon spirits. And it was because these items without masters didn''t have weapon spirits that they could be used by cultivators now. If an ancient magic weapon had a weapon spirit, there was no way that a Soul Formation cultivator would be able to wield it.


    But through his Heavenly Eye, Wang Ling could tell that there were many strange nomologicalws surrounding these spirit-suppressing gs.


    This was hence a very curious magic weapon in his eyes. He felt that someone was operating it from afar, and that this eastern branch chief might not be its true master.


    This was the point which Wang Ling found strange.


    ...


    At that moment, Jingke had already been enveloped in the cage formed by the spirit-suppressing gs.


    The middle-aged man looked on with a calm andposed expression as he silently waited for the sword spirit of this peach wood sword to reveal its true appearance.


    A momentter, he saw the spirit light on the peach wood sword scatter and gradually transform into its true appearance in the cage. A kid wearing a brown vest and a white robe, who only looked around ten years old, stared at him with a cold expression on his fair face.


    Looking up at this giant spirit-suppressing g cage, Jingke sighed. "Bo...ring..."


    He had thought it would be a magic weapon which he could have some fun with, so he had revealed his true form ande out personally, but the reality of it disappointed him.


    About ten secondster...


    A purple light burst forth from the bottom of the cage to illuminate Jingke, like the Pagoda-Bearing God''s golden tower capturing a demon 1 .


    This was a special type of spirit light, which could suppress the majority of sword spirits in a very short span of time for use.


    In the glow of the purple light, Jingke yawned indifferently. He didn''t resist, and his expression was unruffled.


    "I did it!" The middle-aged man was extremely delighted when Jingke didn''t move. The longer this purple light shone, the weaker the sword spirit would be.


    So he stood at a distance and watched as Jingke stood in this purple light as if he was in a microwave...


    Five minutester...


    "It''s time!" The middle-aged man was very pleased as he slowly walked in Jingke''s direction; it felt very refreshing, as if he was harvesting vegetables in Happy Farm 2 .


    This was the final step toward him being promoted to Immortal Mansion''s top level!


    He drew near to Jingke and formed hand seals. Finally, he held his hands high.


    "Seal!" His loud shout was followed by the sword spirit in front of him being drawn back into the cage by the purple light.


    This huge cage in the air gradually shrunk to the size of his palm and dropped into the hands of the eastern branch chief.


    Just like that... he''d done it?


    The middle-aged man''s face lit up with delight as he held the cage in his hands. Everything had gone so smoothly!


    ...


    The whole process had been very quiet. Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been in the bedroom on the second floor watching everything calmly.


    Letting Jingke be captured on purpose �� this had been part of Wang Ling''s n.


    "We''ve really wronged Lord Jingke."


    Hands on his hips, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal watched this middle-aged manugh as if he were a two hundred- jin child 3 .


    Now, this eastern branch chief would take Jingke to Immortal Mansion''s headquarters. Once Wang Ling received the signal from Jingke, he and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would go there directly and kill them.


    "Now we just have to wait for Lord Jingke to send a signal, then we can directly go and beat up tyrants 4 !" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. "Oh, that''s right! Brother Ling, just now, all the brothers and sisters in the group plus Fatty Luo said that they wanted to take part in this operation."


    Wang Ling: "?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "It''smon sense to call on your brothers and sisters when you''re going to go beat up tyrants!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was extremely excited. "This Immortal Mansion bunch must be rolling in money!"

 Chapter 277: Brother Toya Is Also Full of Vigor Today!

    Chapter 277: Brother Toya Is Also Full of Vigor Today!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A normal spirit sword would lose contact with its master when they were too far away from each other, but Jingke was different; Wang Ling could sense his aura anywhere and anytime.


    This was the benefit of improving rapport with a spirit sword''s sword spirit through monthly cultivation.


    Sitting on his bed, Wang Ling carefully felt for Jingke''s aura. It was as if he had a radar in his head, and he knew exactly where Jingke was.


    Before even an hour was up, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw Wang Ling open his eyes, and he asked, "How is it, Brother Ling? Any news?"


    Wang Ling drew a map with the Memory Sketching Skill, and then marked a location on it with a red dot.


    "This is..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned. He never thought that Immortal Mansion''s final stronghold would actually be in Winter city.


    Winter city''s location was rtively special. It was in the extreme north of Huaxiu nation, and happened to be diametrically opposite to Little ck''s borderboratory, both of them situated on two ends of the map.


    The reason why Winter city was so special was that an ordinary person wasn''t able to endure the cold there, so basically no ordinary people lived there. Various merchants in the cultivation circle who dealt in magic treasures hated this ce, because as soon as a magic treasure was taken out of storage there, it would straightaway freeze; there was no way for low-grade magic treasures to survive in Winter city.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had previously spected on many possible locations for Immortal Mansion''s headquarters, but he had never considered Winter city. While it was a very deplorable environment, Winter city was very suitable for cultivation, and a lot of Huaxiu''s cultivation military troops were stationed there; based onmon sense, no dark force would dare establish itself there.


    But he had miscalcted.


    "It actually is Winter city." The young man in white pursed his lips. He should have thought of it sooner!


    Furthermore, although they now knew the location of Immortal Mansion''s headquarters, getting there was a new problem.


    Winter city didn''t have an airport, because in the past, many idents had happened as a result of engines freezing over, so the general mode of transport to Winter city was the bullet train.


    "Can''t you just teleport there?" Loopy Toad, who had been lying on the ground, said suddenly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was utterly astounded. "Since when could Brother Toad talk?"


    Loopy Toad: "...I''ve always been able to speak, okay?!"


    "My apologies, I assumed that anyone who followed Brother Ling would be a tightly sealed oil bottle 1 Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "There''re a lot of troops stationed in Winter city, so outsiders are strictly monitored. Since Immortal Mansion''s headquarters is there, it''s very likely that their top brass are keeping their identities hidden. We can use third generation ID cards to take the bullet train. Going through regr channels is in fact the most dependable way. If Brother Ling teleports us there, it''ll be very awkward if we get stopped by police wanting to verify our identities."


    After saying this, he turned his gaze to Wang Ling. "What do you think, Brother Ling? Have you made up your mind?"


    Wang Ling sighed. He lifted his head and looked in the direction of Winter city.


    We''ll do it your way.


    Hemunicated sinctly through telepathy as he looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Now that Wang Ling thought about it, it suddenly urred to him that he had never taken the bullet train before in his life.


    ...


    It was June 26th on Monday in the tenth week of the semester.


    Wang Ling had left a clone behind to go to school in his stead.


    The sky was just beginning to lighten when he arrived at Songhai Railway Station.


    At that time, the breakfast stalls were only just being set up, and the savoury crepes stall had only just started heating its stove. Wang Ling stepped into the VIP waiting hall specially set aside for cultivators. At this time of day, there weren''t very many people around, but in an hour, the number of people in the regr waiting hall outside would skyrocket.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had booked the train tickets for Winter city, and they would be departing at 6.40 am.


    Wang Ling didn''t have a habit of beingte, and he preferred to arrive early.


    He lowered his head to look at the estimated time of arrival indicated on the train ticket. It was three hours by bullet train from here to Winter city. After those three hours, the dark force that had been harassing him all this time wouldpletely disappear off the face of the earth.


    He drew in a deep breath as he looked at the ticket.


    He just wanted to live an uneventful life...


    Why did they have to force him to make a move...


    While he was pondering this, his wristwatch phone rang.


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "Brother Ling, are you there yet? I just picked up Brother Luo, and we''re on our way to the station now; we''ll be there in about ten minutes! Cailian Zhenren from the group is also with us," he said. "Brother Toya isn''t with us... hmm, he probably ran into some trouble. See if you can help himter, Brother Ling."


    "???" Wang Ling''s expression was puzzled.


    "Well, you know that he has a fighting lion. Recently, it went into heat again..."


    Wang Ling wore an astonished expression. "..." So toward its master, this fighting lion...?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling, don''t be dirty... Brother Toya disturbed this fighting lion when it was in heat yesterday, so it''s chomped down on his head and so far hasn''t let go."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    About five minutes after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hung up the phone, Wang Ling saw a young man with a bloody upper torso and a fighting lion on his back enter the VIP waiting hall sedately. Just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said, this fighting lion had mped onto Immortal Toya''s head and refused to let go...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Forget Wang Ling, this was an extremely terrifying and shocking scene for anyone who saw it.


    There were security guards following Immortal Toya who looked like they wanted to stop him for breaking the "no pets in the waiting hall" rule, but were too afraid toe forward. In the end, they could only use a megaphone to give him a warning from a distance. "The gentleman in front! No pets are allowed in this waiting hall!"


    Agitated by the sharp sound of the megaphone, the fighting lion swept its gaze over this bunch of security guards out of the corner of its eye. Fine beads of sweat instantly broke out on their skin, and they didn''t dare to speak after that.


    Each one of them looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears to shed... Mom, this fighting lion is scary!


    "Hi, Senior Ling!"


    The young man had sensed Wang Ling''s aura. He raised his hand to greet Wang Ling from a distance.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Knowing that Wang Ling was in front of him, it seemed like Immortal Toya had found a lifeline. "Senior Ling... can you help me get it down?"


    Wang Ling heaved a sigh, then deliberately moved around to approach Immortal Toya from the back as he slowly walked toward the fighting lion.


    Coming up behind the fighting lion, Wang Ling stuck out one finger and wrapped it in his aura before poking the lion''s broad back.


    The jittery fighting lion was instantly so scared that all its hair stood on end, and it opened its mouth to let go of Immortal Toya before jumping down.


    Wang Ling had frightened it so much that it curled up trembling on the ground.


    "Thank you, Senior Ling!" As if he had been granted an amnesty, the young man finally took in a breath of fresh air.


    Paying no attention to his disheveled appearance, he straightaway crouched down to rub the lower half of the fighting lion''s body, then heaved a deep sigh. "Its heat is over... but it looks like from now on, it''ll never go into heat again."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 278: Fate... Is So Ineffable

    Chapter 278: Fate... Is So Ineffable


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It wasn''t very long after Toya Immortal had called him when Wang Ling heard an ongoing rumbling sound from the air outside the waiting room... it was actually a helicopter! Furthermore, Wang Ling couldn''t be more familiar with the symbol on it. It was a Seven Stars Special Forces helicopter; back then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had duped him into working for them as a consultant.


    "After the survival contest, General Yi took me on as a consultant for the Seven Stars Special Forces. Who knew it would actually be of use today."


    Immortal Toya looked at the sky and raised his eyebrow as he pondered over sending the fighting lion back with the helicopter. "However, I''m only borrowing this helicopter, and I still have to pay the fuel costs. Based on thetest trend of using spirit stones as fuel for its operation, it costs one million HNY per minute."


    After hearing that, Wang Ling''s lips twitched violently: "..." As expected, as long as you had money, you could do whatever you wanted!


    ...


    Immortal Toya used a purification talisman to clean the blood stains off his body. "Senior Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal will probably be arriving soon. Ask them to wait for me!" Then, he strode toward the separate dressing room which could be found in the VIP waiting hall.


    Wang Ling nced at the clock on the wall of the waiting hall; it had already been ten minutes since Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had called. As far as he knew, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn''t in the habit of beingte.


    Had something happened on his way here?


    Wang Ling''s imagination started to run wild... and he couldn''t be med for his fanciful thoughts, since his eyelid had started twitching again.


    For some reason, he had a sense of foreboding!


    After another two minutes or so, a group of people in traditional dress showed up at the entrance of the VIP waiting hall. Led by a young man in white, they slowly approached Wang Ling, who felt that the song Superstars in Troubled Times 1 was the perfect background track for this scene.


    Sitting inside the waiting hall, Wang Ling watched Dharmaraja and Fatty Luoe in with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Also following them was a youngdy who was no less attractive than the Master of Shadow Stream. She wore a pink gown and a trademark lotus hairpin in her hair. Wang Ling knew that this had to be Cailian Zhenren.


    Compared with when the Gate Between Worlds had descended six years ago, he felt that she hadn''t changed very much. The only difference was that her aura was now steadier. Every single person in the chat group was doing their best to cultivate in their own way, and was making progress every day.


    While he had recognized Cailian Zhenren, she couldn''t recognize him. Technically speaking, this wouldn''t be their first meeting �� she had seen him six years ago when he had been ten, and had even given him cleansing lotion then.


    Even now, Wang Ling still remembered this vividly.


    After entering the waiting hall, Cailian Zhenren straightaway started making a ruckus as she asked around, looking quite excited.


    "Senior Ling? Who is Senior Ling? Who is Senior Ling?"


    "..."


    Not only hadn''t her looks changed, her personality was also still as unrestrained as six years ago...


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart and stood up silently from his seat, and Cailian Zhenren immediately stopped screeching.


    Like most people who saw Wang Ling for the first time, Cailian Zhenren''s first impression was that he was so young and full of vigor; it was the kind of boundless vitality which only belonged to youth... how had he managed that?


    "This is Brother Ling!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made the introductions as he came up and threw one arm around Wang Ling''s shoulder.


    "I never thought I''d be able to meet Senior Ling here today. Nice to meet you!" Cailian Zhenren gripped his hand excitedly and looked as if she was going to cry. "I''m just a little excited... sorry, Senior Ling!"


    The moment they shook hands, Wang Ling could clearly sense her internal condition. He had once heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal mention that this was from an injury which Cailian Zhenren had sustained three hundred years ago. Although it could be healed, the rate of recovery was very slow. At her peak, Cailian Zhenren had attained the status of a Perfected Being, but after being injured, her realm had regressed several levels. It was only in thest few centuries that her condition had stabilized and she had started to steadily recover.


    In spite of that, she was currently on pretty much the same level as Dharmaraja sans the godly thunder inheritance.


    ...


    So it''s just us?


    Wang Ling''s eyebrows twitched as he telepathically asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal his question.


    "Including Brother Toya in the dressing room, there''s seven of us participating in this operation," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said with a smile.


    Seven people?


    Including Wang Ling, that was still just six people.


    Wang Ling hadn''t thought that there would be a seventh brother.


    He started to have a bad feeling...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I forgot to tell you, I recently checked this brother out and decided to have him join our chat group. I''ve been friends with him for quite a number of years. He went to the toilet just now after entering the waiting hall, he should be back soon... Brother Ling, you''ll definitely be surprised when you see him!"


    Just after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finished speaking...


    Wang Ling instantly saw the veryst person he wanted to see right now.


    From a distance, he could already see long legs in a pair of blue and white striped track pants...


    A sunny and fair youngster walked toward him with a smile.


    Fang Xing...


    Why would he show up here?


    Wang Ling tried his best to cover up his surprise.


    "Hello, ssmate Wang Ling." Once he had drawn near, Fang Xing was the first to open his mouth and smile at Wang Ling as he tilted his head slightly.


    To Wang Ling, it was a smile with hidden meaning.


    "Let me introduce him to everyone. This is Brother Fang Xing, a fellow whom I met on assignment back then." After saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenlyughed. "Actually, Brother Fang Xing and Cailian Zhenren have already seen each other before."


    "Ah?" Cailian Zhenren was doubtful.


    "Do you still remember the demon king which dropped from the Gate Between Worlds six year ago?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    From her expression, Cailian Zhenren was recalling the event, and following that, she immediately nodded. "Oh! I remember, back then, the demon kingnded directly on top of that century-old gship store which sold crispy noodle snacks, frightening a ten-year-old shota!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "No. 3600, Spirit Stream Road. That was the address of that century-old gship store which sold crispy noodle snacks." When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said this, he paused. "The noodles shop which belonged to Brother Fang Xing''s family was next door. When that demon kingnded that year, you could say that Brother Fangxing was the first witness at the scene."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 279: Wang Lost On a Journey

    Chapter 279: Wang Lost On a Journey


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Sometimes, coincidences like this just happened.


    Of course, Wang Ling preferred to call it "doomed fate."


    Given the way Fang Xing behaved toward him, he guessed that this guy had already recognized him. If what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said was true, and Fang Xing had been the first witness at the scene, then he would definitely have seen Wang Ling kill the demon king in one strike and Cailian Zhenren cuddling him.


    But at that time, Wang Ling had just been a small shota!


    What was more, he remembered that in thest few years, he had been using a technique to mold his face and moderately change his appearance. Yet Fang Xing had recognized him?


    He couldn''t quite figure it out.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought that they would be very happy to see each other, but now he could clearly sense that something wasn''t right with Wang Ling after seeing Fang Xing.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw this Ling Zhenren, who always had on a poker face, reveal a rare hint of awkwardness in his expression, and the other man came over to hide behind his back, using it to shield him from Fang Xing''s gaze.What was this?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was at a bit of a loss.


    Next to Fang Xing, Cailian Zhenren smiled unperturbedly.


    Staring at his face, she waspletely entranced... to describe him in her native dialect, this boy was such a hunk 1 !


    "So you were there six years ago?" Cailian Zhenren was surprised. "All these years, I''ve actually been looking for witnesses from back then; I never thought that the very first one would actually be Student Fang Xing."


    Fang Xing scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Actually, that day six years ago, we were preparing to relocate our noodles shop. Just as we were about to move out, a toad fell from the sky."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dharmaraja asked, "Then why did Brother Fang Xing move back there?"


    Fang Xingughed. "My dad said that the toad invited wealth; wherever a toadnds, riches will follow."


    Everyone: "..."


    "That''s why we moved back in after the governmentpleted the post-disaster reconstruction. It was only recently that I came to Songhai city and transferred schools, and I help with my family''s business when I have the time," Fang Xing said.


    Everyone nodded. "So that''s it!"


    Anyone who became part of the chat group had to have a clean family background at the very least. Since Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had approved him, everyone else in the group naturally had nothing else to say.


    "If you have anything else you want to talk about, we can do it after we get on the train. From now on, Fang Xing is our brother." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal put his hands on his hips, grinned with a mouth full of white teeth, and said, "And one more thing: Brother Fang Xing and Ling Zhenren are currently studying at the same high school."


    When he said this, Wang Ling remained expressionless, but everyone else eximed in surprise.


    Fatty Luo: "Is it the trend nowadays to study in high school?"


    Dharmaraja was clearly excited as he stared at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and asked, "Senior Immortal, is Ling Zhenren and Brother Fang Xing''s school still short of people? I also want to be a transfer student!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "There''s no way the school will take in students who look too old, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Cailian Zhenren tidied up her appearance. "If they''re looking for students, it''s probably someone like me!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "It doesn''t take in busty aunties either."


    Cailian Zhenren: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had booked train tickets with consecutive numbers, and their seats were in thest three rows of carriage number four. Cailian Zhenren chose to sit in the first row by herself, while Wang Ling straightaway chose the window seat in thest row, perfectly hiding himself in the corner.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had initially been sitting in the middle next to Wang Ling, but Wang Ling hadn''t expected that Fang Xing would ask to switch seats with the other man once they got on the train. After they switched, Fang Xing then looked brightly at Wang Ling and smiled happily.


    "Don''t worry, ssmate Wang Ling, I won''t tell anyone your secret." He looked at Wang Ling as he passed his words on telepathically.


    This astounded Wang Ling �� he hadn''t expected the other party to be capable of using the "Mind-Reading Ability." Even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had yet to master it.


    To Wang Ling, Fang Xing this person was an unpredictable element. Even if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thoroughly investigated his family background, he felt that he still needed to pay special attention to this person.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sat next to them with an awkward expression, and the air felt unusually cold.


    They were schoolmates, shouldn''t they be caring toward each other??


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed in his heart; no wonder people would poison their roommates nowadays 2 ...


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s imagination started to run wild �� he couldn''t picture what it would be like if Wang Ling and Fang Xing graduated high school, got into the same university, and ended up in the same dormitory... He felt that if they lived together, they would never need to turn the air-con on in summer, or could even do without a fridge �� the entire room would just be like an igloo!


    And so, to break the awkwardness, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hurriedly smoothed over the situation once he saw an opportunity. "Brother Fang Xing, what did you bring with you?"


    He noticed that Fang Xing this time hadn''te barehanded, and actually had on a backpack.


    "Nothing much, actually," Fang Xing replied. "We''re going to teach the dark forces in Winter city a lesson, so I thought seniors in the group would definitely be bringing their own individual magic treasures in preparation. I don''t have any magic treasures that I can bring with me, and I''m not going to teach fish how to swim in front of seniors. Actually, I just have snacks in this bag."


    "Snacks?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. "Brother Toya has fasting pills on him; if we get hungry, we just need to eat a pill!"


    "No, our family''s noodles are not the same as fasting pills. Not only can they sate your hunger, they can also quickly replenish strength and spirit energy." After saying that, Fang Xing directly took out a wrapped noodle box �� only his family''s noodles shop used this packaging. "When you''re eating, you just need to pour some spirit energy into the packaging, and the noodles will automatically heat up. Oh, by the way, apart from replenishing your strength and spirit energy, it can also rapidly heal any external injuries you might have!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal twitched his lips. "..." Was this the freaking senzu bean 3 ?!


    After hearing Fang Xing''s introduction, Dharmaraja, who was sitting in the front row, was very interested, and he turned around to ask, "Brother Fang Xing, it sounds good, but it''s a little troublesome to eat noodles; do you have a simpler version?"


    "I do!"


    After saying that, Fang Xing directly took out a sparkling packet. "This is our family''s crispy noodle snack. You don''t need to heat it up, you can straightaway open it and eat it!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Was it his imagination?


    It seemed like Ling Zhenren''s throat had bobbed just now...


    Brother Ling!


    Pull yourself together! Brother Ling!


    [0] This is a y on the title of the movie ''Lost On A Journey,''���ڇ�;. At the same time, �� is used as an emoticon to represent embarrassment, sadness, frustration etc.

 Chapter 280: How Ling Zhenren Becomes Stronger!

    Chapter 280: How Ling Zhenren Bes Stronger!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In fact, even Wang Ling wasn''t clear when this doomed fate had befallen him.


    Of course... if he had been able to tell, then it couldn''t be called doomed fate.


    But now that he was silently eating the crispy noodle snack, Wang Ling was well aware that this doomed fate had already started to deepen...


    Finishing off the crispy noodle snack, a young man in white sucked his fingers and couldn''t stop singing praises. "Brother Fang Xing, your crispy noodle snack is good!"


    In the front rows, Dharmaraja, Immortal Toya, Fatty Luo and Cailian Zhenren all nodded and agreed. "Indeed, after eating it, my body feels like it''s full of spirit energy."


    "Brother Fang Xing, your crispy noodle snack also contains a lot of spirit herbs?" Immortal Toya savored the taste. "This small crispy noodle snack packet contains hundreds of spirit herbs. It''s very difficult to neutralize all their smells in favor of preserving the snack''s vor."


    "Senior, you tter me." Fang Xing smiled. "I just applied what I learned in school in our family''s noodles shop. These instant noodles, including the crispy noodle snack, are new products researched and developed by our family''s noodles shop, and aren''t officially on the market yet."


    "Ha ha, then aren''t we the first batch to eat crabs 1 ?"


    As Dharmarajaughed like a two hundred- jin kid, he directly turned his head to look at Wang Ling. "Speaking of which, Ling Zhenren, what do you think?"


    Everyone knew that the only thing Ling Zhenren was crazy about was crispy noodle snacks, so there was probably no one here better than Wang Ling toment on it.


    Wang Ling thought this was a simple question.


    However, it made him sink into silence for a long time...


    For some reason, any simple question inexplicably became a prickly issue as soon as Fang Xing was involved.


    It wasn''t that Wang Ling hated him; he just thought that this guy... was very troublesome.


    Wang Ling thought at first that he could avoid answering Dharmaraja''s question to maintain his aloof image, but there was a saying which put it well: tit for tat... Since Wang Ling had eaten the snack, he thought that a slight nod wasn''t asking for much.


    And so, after about two minutes of silence...


    He stared at this sparkling packaging and nodded.


    At this scene, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clicked his tongue. "Brother Ling seldom praises other people. Brother Fang Xing, your product will definitely sell like hot cakes!"


    "If ssmate Wang Ling likes it, that''s great." Fang Xing grinned his trademark bright smile. His gaze was a little hot when he turned to Wang Ling, but Wang Ling had already turned to look at the passing scenery outside the window.


    ...


    After that, the carriage fell into a short lull. This time, they were on their way to Winter city to drop in on Immortal Mansion and wipe them out. This was actually a secret, so when they had set out, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had stressed that no one was to bring it up, in case the walls had ears.


    Since Immortal Mansion was able to gain a foothold in Winter city despite the military troops stationed there, there had to be a staggering number of spies working in the shadows.


    Apart from when he was receiving customers, Fatty Luo was a taciturn person. Toya Immortal was even more of an ascetic; as an alchemist, there were times when he would sit in front of his furnace for several days and nights. For this elegant-looking man in traditional dress, three hours by train to Winter city would pass in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that everyone had dropped the subject, Cailian Zhenren straightaway started knitting a scarf in the carriage.


    Wang Ling had heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal say before that this scarf was for her new boyfriend...


    And so, this journey was agony for Dharmaraja.


    When he couldn''t take it anymore, he decided to stir up things with a bit of gossip. "By the way, how do Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Brother Fang Xing know each other? Senior Immortal, you only mentioned earlier that you met Brother Fang Xing on assignment?"


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had introduced Fang Xing to them, most of the people from the chat group had no idea about his past. Dharmaraja''s question was something that Cailian Zhenren and Fatty Luo also wondered about.


    Moreover, what they were even more curious about was Fang Xing''s strength. Judging from his current aura, he was powerful, and was even above the average level of the people present.


    "...Actually, I wasn''t going to mention it because it involves Brother Fang Xing''s privacy. But he especially told me that I could exin it if someone did ask."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal crossed his legs as he prepared tounch into gossip, but silently uncrossed them again when he realized that they weren''t as long as Fang Xing''s. "To be precise, I came to know Brother Fang Xing three years ago when he had still been studying in Jinghua city.


    "Student Fang had been adopted by the Fang couple at a very young age. Because his results were very good, Tianshi Imperial High School made an exception for him and took him in. Do you still remember that girl whose family had all been massacred three years ago? I epted a one yuan coin from her and helped her get revenge by directly ughtering that evil bunch. That actually happened not far from Tianshi Imperial High School."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled the matter. "It was during that incident when I bumped into Brother Fang Xing. It was already dark by the time I was done, and someone had called the police. Before they arrived, it was Brother Fang Xing who helped me deal with the aftermath and get rid of the bodies."


    Everyone had heard of that incident back then. This Great Death-Courting Senior had epted a one yuan coin from a little girl as payment for wiping out all the underground forces in Jinghua city �� news of this had spread like wildfire in the cultivation circle back then.


    But no one had imagined that Fang Xing would actually have been involved.


    Dharmaraja was satisfied with this gossip. "So it''s like that... but when Senior Immortal said that, I seem to remember reading a rted article in a tabloid somewhere that it wasn''t just Senior Immortal, but that there had also been a girl who had joined you in killing that evil bunch in Jinghua city."


    "That''s probably just a coincidence." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "I was very secretive about the operation. If I hadn''t pulled Brother Fang Xing into it, most likely no one would have known about it. As for that tabloid article, it was probably just trying to draw public attention."


    "Maybe."


    Dharmaraja nodded doubtfully, then turned his gaze to Wang Ling. "Ling Zhenren, what do you think?"


    After that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal promptly covered his mouth and put a finger to his lips as he whispered, "Under no circumstances do you disturb Ling Zhenren when he''s studying, it''s taboo..."


    Everyone looked over and were stupefied to realize that while they had been discussing Fang Xing''s origin, Ling Zhenren had actually been immersed in doing the exercises in the On Talismans book in his hands...


    Could it be... this was Ling Zhenren''s special method for bing stronger?!

 Chapter 281: The Thoughtful Disciple

    Chapter 281: The Thoughtful Disciple


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    No matter how strong Wang Ling was, he was in essence still a student, and since he was a student, he had to study. Actually, it felt like he wasmitting a crime by leaving a clone behind to take his ce in school. It was like when many people yed the whole summer or winter holiday away, and only did their homework on thest day.


    But even if Wang Ling got Pen that guy to do his homework every time, it would take just a few minutes to finish it...


    The bullet train, powered by spirit energy, sped on toward Winter city, covering tens of thousands of li in just a short three hours. And like everyone said, it was obvious that as they approached the city, the temperature dropped rapidly. Looking around the carriage, Wang Ling saw plenty of cultivators deliberately put on extra clothing.


    Those who hadn''t reached the Golden Core stage would find it a little difficult to withstand the chill in Winter city.


    On this side, in contrast, none of the seven people from the chat group got up, nor did they put on more clothes; they looked quite at ease. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was even wearing the long johns which Wang Ling had given him, so he wasn''t afraid of the cold at all.


    Looking at the white snowyndscape and the cloudless blue sky outside the train, Wang Ling''s agitated heart settled significantly. Absorbing himself in homework was actually one way of calming himself down.


    "Tch, is it getting below sixty degrees now? Some magic treasures have very low tolerance for the cold; in a stark environment like Winter city, they''re probably only able to perform at half their power." Fatty Luo looked outside the window.


    Next to him, Dharmaraja nced at Fatty Luo''s undershirt,rge shorts, and his palm-leaf fan, and shivered. "Brother Luo, can you put on some more clothes? I''m not cold, but looking at you makes me feel cold."


    That was Fatty Luo''s trademark getup �� an undershirt, shorts and the palm-leaf fan, the same way that Dharmaraja always had goggles with him.


    "Who cares?" Fatty Luo automatically ignored Dharmaraja''sint. "My undershirt and shorts are very good at keeping me warm."


    If Fatty Luo didn''t say anything, no one would believe that these undershirt and shorts were actually magic treasures, and were even top-quality vestments.


    About ten minutester, an attendant''s pleasant voice sounded throughout the train.


    "Dear passengers, thank you for taking the harmony ss spirit energy bullet train. We will be arriving at the final station, Winter city, shortly. Thank you for your support, and we look forward to seeing you again. Have a nice trip..."


    When the seven of them got out at the station, each person was stopped at the exit and asked to produce their ID card.


    This was exactly what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had expected would happen.


    Although Winter city was where Huaxiu''s cultivation military troops were stationed, regr people weren''t banned froming here. It might be cold, but the snowyndscape views were truly a sight...


    Wang Ling heard that back then, Little ck had drawn inspiration from an ice sculpture he had seen in Winter city to invent that "Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon." The owners of the ice sculpture had been a gray-haired uncle who liked to pick his nose and a girl with her hair put up in buns 1 .


    Because he had collected all types of maps of magic treasures over the years, Fatty Luo had the honor of being their guide this time.


    With the location Wang Ling had earmarked using his Memory Sketching Skillbined with the map of Winter city, Fatty Luo could already basically verify Immortal Mansion''s location.


    "It''s on Sanyuan Road! I''m sure of it!"


    In the freezing wind and snow, Fatty Luo in his shorts stood on a long bench in the train station''s front square and confirmed the final location for everyone with an excited face. "Lord Jingke! I''ming to find you!"


    This fanboy Fatty Luo''s confidence in Jingke was clear from his words, since he had said ing" instead of "saving."


    In his view, Jingke alone was more than strong enough to directly annihte Immortal Mansion.


    Wang Ling furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "..."


    He just had a bad feeling. He recalled the prophetic dream which Loopy Toad had told him about previously. In it, a fatty had been tied to an iron post, and then had been pierced through the heart by countless arrows... Wang Ling had the faint feeling that among their number, if this fatty wasn''t Fatty Luo, then it would be Dharmaraja.


    "Brother Ling, is there a problem?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked, noticing that Wang Ling''s expression didn''t look very good.


    Wang Ling hurriedly shook his head.


    Before he could determine whether or not Loopy Toad''s prophetic dream was real, Wang Ling thought that there was absolutely no need to cause panic.


    "Then it''s decided, let''s go to Sanyuan Road first and take a look," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "But how are we going to get there?" Cailian Zhenren asked.


    Most of them weren''t familiar with Winter city. Of the seven of them, only Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been here several times on assignment, but he still wasn''t familiar with Sanyuan Road.


    "Should we take an unlicensed car? I saw a lot of unlicensed car drivers sneaking around in the square just now." Fatty Luo smiled shiftily.


    In refining and collecting magic treasures over the years, he had actually racked up a record for robbing tombs... In each ce he went to, he would hire an unlicensed car to take him to his destination, so those unlicensed drivers had maintained special connections with him.


    "Brother Luo, forget your outrageous idea... it''d be very troublesome if we got caught in an unlicensed car." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "We''ll use Dididache 2 and call for amercial car."


    But just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was about to open the app, a ckmercial car approached them from a distance...


    "Azure licence tes?" Everyone couldn''t help frowning, since these tes were only used by Winter city''s government.


    While Wang Ling was feeling suspicious, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the screen disy �� unexpectedly, it was Odd Zhuo who was calling...


    Staring at the approaching government car, which was slowing down, Wang Ling finally answered the call after several seconds of his wristwatch vibrating.


    "Hello, shifu !"As soon as he answered the call, Odd Zhuo on the other end was already talking excitedly. "Are you in Winter city now? Why didn''t you tell me your disciple before you left?!"


    "..."


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched, and while he was wondering how Odd Zhuo had found out, thetter was already exining it. "Today, Warden Liang and I were checking out something rted to the Master of Shadow Stream''s younger sister in our custody, and his online surveince system here has a record of your arrival in the city; we knew as soon as you swiped your third generation ID cards. Don''t worry, shifu , I would never ever have the guts to monitor your movements!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Odd Zhuo: "The ckmercial car in front of you was arranged by a colleague in Winter city''s government upon our request. It''s not easy to move around in Winter city, so feel free to have them take you wherever you want to go."


    Wang Ling: "..." As expected, a disciple was a shifu ''s warm cotton-padded jacket 3 .


    ...


    After saying that, Odd Zhuo hung up in excitement.


    In the office at Songhai First Prison, Warden Liang looked at him strangely. "Director Zhuo... why are you so happy? Is your shifu going to pass on his teachings to you?"


    "Oh, no." Odd Zhuo shook his head, then sighed. "It''s just that I''ve been so busytely that I haven''t seen my shifu in a long time. After talking with him on the phone, I feel much better."


    "Director Zhuo, something doesn''t seem right about your shifu -and-disciple rtionship."


    Warden Liang gave Odd Zhuo his opinion. "A shifu and disciple who don''t meet often are just like lovers in a long-distance rtionship; if you don''t keep in touch regrly, it''s likely that you won''t be able to maintain this connection for long!"


    It would have been better if Warden Liang hadn''t said anything; when he finished, Odd Zhuo was a little anxious, and gripped his hand emotionally. "Many thanks for the warning, brother!"Warden Liang: "What are you doing?"


    Odd Zhuo: "Buying a ticket to Winter city! I''m going to go look for my shifu !"


    Warden Liang: "..."

 Chapter 282: Are You Teacher Wang Ling?

    Chapter 282: Are You Teacher Wang Ling?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was the frightening thing about the Spirit Energy Information Age. Many cultivators who had gone into seclusion back then had never thought that the cultivation world would develop to this extent; with one swipe of a third generation ID card, it could instantly be picked up by systems everywhere.


    The Sk System in Warden Liang''s office was a superputer that could hunt down criminals and which covered the whole country. Currently, it was Huaxiu nation''srgest strike back at crime. Apart from helping to quickly lock onto suspects through facialparisons drawn from surveince all over, one of its functions was the third generation ID cardwork system.


    It was just that it worked much quicker than Wang Ling had imagined, and had overturned everyone else''s impression of it. It had been a mere five minutes since their ID cards had been verified, but far away in Songhai city, Odd Zhuo had actually already received the news...


    After listening to Odd Zhuo''s voice on the phone, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the rest rxed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "After all that, turns out it was Little Zhuo who sent this car."


    "Who is Little Zhuo?" asked Fatty Luo.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "His full name is Odd Zhuo, Director of Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools, and also our Ling Zhenren''s disciple. I''ll introduce him to all of you next time."


    "Oh, that Little Zhuo!" Cailian Zhenren and Dharmaraja were hit with realization.


    They remained where they were, and that ckmercial car with azure government licence tes slowly approached them beforeing to a gradual stop.


    The window was wound down, and Wang Ling saw a young man about thirty years old in a suit and sporting a typical buzz cut. As soon as the window was down, he greeted Wang Ling with a smile. "Are you Teacher Wang Ling?"


    The young man looked at him.


    Odd Zhuo knew that since this young man hadn''t met Wang Ling before, even if he was given a photo, it would instantly turn into mosaic tiles, so Odd Zhuo had simply told him that Wang Ling was a youngster with a poker face.


    And so, the young man could pick him out with one nce, and was sure that this was the right person!


    Teacher... Wang Ling...


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched again �� when had he picked up this title?


    "My name is Victory Zhao. Teacher Zhuo sent me to pick up seniors." The young man introduced himself simply. "Seniors, please get in. For the next two days, if you have any arrangements, please do not hesitate to tell me what you need."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his eyebrows. "Since when did Little Zhuo ept a disciple?"


    Victory Zhao smiled in embarrassment. "Actually, I''m Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 High Schools in Winter city. I asked Teacher Zhuo to take me on as his disciple not so long ago so that I could watch the way he worked."


    Oh, so it was as a work mentor...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately understood.


    If Odd Zhuo was the man''s shifu in cultivation, then Wang Ling had be a shigong 1 .


    If this was the case, then this young man had truly lucked out!


    ...


    In the car, Victory Zhao gripped the steering wheel firmly and felt a little nervous.


    Odd Zhuo had specially told him that the group which hade to Winter city were all renowned great seniors in the cultivation circle in Songhai, and he wasn''t to offend anyone. In particr, he had been told to be especially respectful of Ling Zhenren, the youngest-looking and the most handsome of them all, who had an expressionless face and didn''t like to speak.


    Furthermore, as Odd Zhuo had instructed, Victory Zhao had even prepared crispy noodle snacks, which were inside the glovepartment of the front passenger seat.


    But until now, he still hadn''t had the nerves to give them to Wang Ling.


    Staring at the glovepartment, Victory Zhao sighed in his heart before looking diffidently in the rearview mirror. "Seniors... where do you want to go?"


    "Do you know Sanyuan Road?" Fatty Luo came close to ask, a map in his hand.


    "Sanyuan Road?" Victory Zhao nodded his head. "It''s a very remote road on the outskirts of Winter city. But this ce is enveloped in dense spirit energy, so a great number of sect headquarters from history were located here, like White Dragon Temple, Fortune Dragon Sword Sect and many others. But over time, the chill from the extreme north moved into Winter city, and the temperature here dropped even further. After that, all these sects relocated, since disciples at the Foundation Establishment stage couldn''t stand the chilly weather at all."


    "White Dragon Temple and Fortune Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ling''s interest was piqued; it wasn''t just him, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others all had intrigued expressions.


    White Dragon Temple was well-known for its Eight Diagram Array, while Fortune Dragon Sword Sect was famous nationwide for its Sky-Parting Sword technique. Although these two sects didn''t have long histories, they were cradles for nurturing Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Furthermore, there were branch institutions all over the country, and were regarded as the Lanxiang of the excavator world 2 .


    Victory Zhao was a Winter city native, and had grown up here, so he was familiar with its customs and geography. It could be said that Odd Zhuo had truly found the right person this time to receive Wang Ling and his group.


    Seeing the seniors'' curious looks, Victory Zhao thought for a bit before continuing, "Of course, everyone says that the two sects left Winter city because of the environment, but there''s also talk that the two sects had been forced to leave."


    Hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart jumped and he perked up. "Such as?"


    "Some say that the heads of the two sects left after receiving a small fortune. There are also others who say that they were coerced. Whatever the case, the situation wasn''t good." Victory Zhaoughed bitterly. In fact, this wasn''t a secret in Winter city, but though most people had heard of it, no one really knew the details.


    Nevertheless, he still told them what he knew on their way to Sanyuan Road.


    It had all started with White Dragon Temple and Fortune Dragon Sword Sect''s old sites on Sanyuan Road. These two sects had established their headquarters here, like McDonald''s and KFC opening opposite each other, each of them upying one half of the spirit vein on Sanyuan Road.


    Even now, spirit veins as a resource were very rare in the country, and throughout the years, these two sects had each upied one half of it. Senior officials from the Land Resource Bureau had tried to negotiate with them numerous times, but all in vain. However, around ten years ago, both sects had moved away one after another.


    Victory Zhao didn''t know the reason for this, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that it would make sense if Immortal Mansion had been involved.


    "So, who is the owner of this spirit vein on Sanyuan Road now?"


    "I don''t know; all I know is that it isn''t the nation nor the two sects. Rumor is that thends which belonged to the two sects have all been bought up," Victory Zhao said as he drove.


    "How can you not know?"


    Victory Zhao''s lips thinned as he said, "As for this... the spirit vein is actually highly ssified information, and only upper management has ess to it. Besides, the strangest thing is that there are no buildings on this spirit vein on Sanyuan Road."


    No buildings?


    Were they hidden?


    Everyone in the car was bewildered.

 Chapter 283: Boy, You Have Potential!

    Chapter 283: Boy, You Have Potential!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    None of the seven people in the car were surprised at how sophisticated Immortal Mansion was �� to be able to establish itself in Winter city despite the military troops stationed there, and despite strict inspections and ID verification through the Sk System, a lot of underhanded deals must have taken ce behind the scenes.


    But the problem in front of them now was that Wang Ling could clearly sense Jingke on Sanyuan Road, but Victory Zhao was saying that there were no buildings there... what kind of operation was this?


    "Is it possible that they used some kind of illusion spell to make it invisible, or build an underground pce?" Cailian Zhenren guessed.


    "Impossible... the leaders from the Land Resource Bureau aren''t fools. Whatever seniors can think of, they''ve already thought of themselves. Ever since the two sects moved away, that spirit vein somehow came under private ownership, and we''ve never been able to contact the owner. We''ve had people waiting here every year for thest few years, but from this year onward, no one is going toe," said Victory Zhao.


    "Why''s that?"


    "We''ve given up."


    "..."


    "It''s no use squatting here if we can''t contact the owner."


    Hands on the steering wheel, Victory Zhao shrugged helplessly.


    During their conversation, he had already been able to vaguely guess what these great seniors were going to do �� it had to have something to do with the owner of the spirit vein. They had even marked it on the map, so it was very obvious that they hade prepared.


    Because he was familiar with Sanyuan Road, his heart had thumped when he had heard that these seven people were headed there. At first, he had thought that they had made a mistake, but after hearing in the car that it was Ling Zhenren who had marked the location on the map, he could only pull his neck back and swallow his words down into his belly.


    He couldn''t offend any of the seven seniors in the car, especially that Ling Zhenren...


    Director Zhuo had kept stressing this point on the phone.


    To be honest, even if Odd Zhuo hadn''t emphasized this, Victory Zhao could feel the respect which the other seniors had for this Ling Zhenren.


    On the road, he would nce at Wang Ling, wittingly or unwittingly, through the rearview mirror in the car. Apart from being surprised at how young he was, he was also starting to be more curious about Wang Ling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in the front passenger seat. After some thought, Victory Zhao asked very carefully, "Ling Zhenren usually doesn''t like to talk, right?"


    Hearing this question, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded earnestly. "As the saying goes, silence is golden. All sages are fond of thinking."


    "Then, what does Ling Zhenren think of?"


    "On our way here earlier, he was thinking about the exercises in On Talismans . Now, he''s probably still thinking about his mid-term exam."


    "..." Hearing this, Victory Zhao couldn''t help sighing in his heart; sage affairs were truly hard to fathom. Only now was he realizing how important this exercise book On Talismans actually was! It seemed that he had discovered why there was such a gap between him and these great seniors... He could only me himself for his superficial thinking, that he was unable to fully grasp the mysteries contained in thismon exercise book for high school students!


    After thinking this, he decided to change this sad topic. "Seniors, we''re about to arrive at Sanyuan Road, it''s up ahead."


    "So quick?" It actually made sense, since Victory Zhao was familiar with the roads in Winter city, and they were in amercial car with government tes, so they could take the green passage through the toll stations.


    The ckmercial car sped along the motorway. As they passed a road sign, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that the turn off the motorway up ahead was Sanyuan Road.


    "Just drop us off at the crossing and go back. If we need your help, I definitely won''t hesitate to contact you." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal revealed a mouth full of white teeth as he gave Victory Zhao his trademark smile.


    "Very well, senior. It just so happened that I also have something I need to do," said Victory Zhao.


    "What is it?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked casually.


    "Hm, we''re dealing with a twisted preschool teacher who abused kindergarten children by actually forcing them to eat mustard 1 . This is just too cruel!" Victory Zhao said wrathfully. "The government has ced high priority on this matter, and voted unanimously to send this psychopath to the Inte Addiction Rehabilitation Center for electrotherapy!"


    In the backseat, Dharmaraja thought for a bit, then gave his business card to Victory Zhao. "Tell your leaders that I''ll give them a ny percent discount for the electrotherapy. I guarantee I''ll burn this lunatic with my electricity!"


    Victory Zhao: "..."


    ...


    Ten minutester, they arrived at their destination.


    Victory Zhao stopped the car. When he pushed the button for the automatic doors, themercial car''s side door opened and everyone got off one after another.


    Sitting in thest row, Wang Ling was thest person to get out of the car.


    Victory Zhao stared at the glovepartment in the front passenger seat for a very long time. In the end, before Wang Ling got out, Victory Zhao finally screwed up his courage and opened thepartment. He took out two original vor crispy noodle snacks and thrust them into Wang Ling''s hands. "Ling Zhenren... these... these are for you! Please ept them!"


    Wang Ling was stupefied when he epted them. "..."


    On the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed and couldn''t help himself as he came up to the car window and patted Victory Zhao on the shoulder. "Boy, you have potential!"


    "..."


    For some reason, Victory Zhao felt extremely ttered.


    ...


    Everyone saw Victory Zhao off in the car before they focused and looked at the map once again.


    "Based on the location Ling Zhenren marked here, we are in the right ce," Fatty Luo said with certainty as he held the map in his hands in the chilly wind.


    But as Victory Zhao had said, this area around Sanyuan Road covered in white snow was the outskirts. There wasn''t a single tree to be seen, and thick snow was piled up along the road.


    Looking down the road, Wang Ling saw that even at its lowest, the snow was already over three meters high.


    "Senior Immortal, can you see if a camouge spell has been used or not?" Although there was nothing to see on this empty street, Fatty Luo still felt it was pretty suspicious.


    But though they hadn''t noticed anything so far, everyone could feel the power of the spirit vein.


    "This is indeed rare and preciousnd for cultivation; it also has good feng shui. If a cultivator at the Golden Core stage went into seclusion here, they could just rely on the spirit vein and never have to worry about running out of spirit energy," said Dharmaraja.


    On the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened his Heavenly Eye to observe their surroundings. In the end, he threw a grenade at a snow drift.


    After a loud bang, snow was sent flying with a burst of light.


    "Senior Immortal, what are you doing?"


    "I was wondering if there was an illusion spell. Since the space created by an illusion spell usually isn''t stable, I can test it out with a Skybomb Grenade. But it''s obvious that the space here is extremely stable!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed before turning to Wang Ling. "...Brother Ling, do you have any ideas?"


    Narrowing his eyes as he stared at the snow in front of him, Wang Ling naturally discovered some clues.


    But before he could pass them on telepathically, Fang Xing actually also noticed something. He cupped his chin as he moved forward, his long legs especially striking against the white snow. "The aura is here, but we can''t see anything. In addition, we''ve discarded the possibility of an illusion spell. With the spirit vein under our feet, could it be a camouge? Seniors, have you heard of a holy array which can only be operated using the spirit vein?"


    "Are you referring to the legendary Ice Crystal Array?" Cailian Zhenren was struck by realization �� this was a major array which relied onbining a magic array with reality to create a mirror space used for concealment. It wasn''t an illusion spell, but it was very hard to see through.

 Chapter 284: Tremble With Déjà Vu

    Chapter 284: Tremble With D��j�� Vu


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If it was due to the Ice Crystal Array, then their current situation could be exined.


    This was a magic array which could duplicate a region and create a mirror space which people could hide in; there was no better way to hide oneself. However, the array''s major drawback was that it consumed a great deal of spirit energy, so when this holy array was set up, a spirit vein was required in order for the array to keep running.


    However, Cailian Zhenren still had some doubts. "But I remember that thest owner of the Ice Crystal Array... was Immortal She Pi?


    "Back then, there had been a spirit vein under his secret base. He escaped into the mirror space created by the Ice Crystal Array many times whenever he was injured," Cailian Zhenren continued. "But as far as I know, after he was arrested that year, both the array spirit of this holy array and the spirit vein were together confiscated by the nation. So how would it have fallen into Immortal Mansion''s hands?"


    Furrowing his brow, Wang Ling also thought it was very strange.


    But with regard to the current situation, he could confirm without a doubt that the camouge in front of them was caused by the holy "Ice Crystal Array" of legend.


    The mirror space created by the Ice Crystal Array wasn''t an illusion spell, so it was very difficult to see through; even the most sophisticated equipment wouldn''t necessarily be able to detect any fluctuations.


    However, it couldn''t escape Wang Ling''s notice.


    He had actually already considered it as soon as they had arrived at Sanyuan Road.


    But another thing puzzled him, and that was Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing seemed unusually sensitive to the Ice Crystal Array.


    "How strong is this group from Immortal Mansion?" Dharmaraja couldn''t help trembling. To even possess a holy array �� its background was truly staggering.


    "Previously, Senior Immortal and I were trapped in a game illusion, and this bunch even had an array spirit at Itinerant Immortal level, so actually, it isn''t strange that they would have a holy array..." Fatty Luo waved his palm-leaf fan; actually, he hadn''t finished speaking, and wanted to say: However, Ling Zhenren used Lord Jingke to chop that Itinerant Immortal-level array spirit into pieces... But before he said it, Fatty Luo gave it some thought, and in the end he zipped his lips. This was because he had suddenly felt an immense burst of spirit energy from Ling Zhenren next to him, which scared him into keeping quiet.


    This fluctuation of spirit energy was mixed with immense spiritual pressure, coalescing together in Wang Ling''s Heavenly Eye.


    This powerful energy caused the snow around them to melt; like ripples spreading out from Wang Ling''s pupils, the fluctuation of spirit energy made even the earth tremble.


    "To break through the mirror image created by the Ice Crystal Array, we need to gather a huge amount of spirit energy..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others moved away from Wang Ling. The spiritual pressure was so intense that even just standing next to him, they felt it hard to breathe.


    Ling Zhenren''s strength was truly frightening!


    Dharmaraja was utterly overwhelmed as he watched Wang Ling shake slightly with this immense amount of spirit energy, warping the air around him.


    For someone unaware of the situation, they would have definitely thought that Wang Ling was furious...


    Fatty Luo felt like he had seen something like this before, and he nudged Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal with his elbow and asked, "Senior Immortal, do you feel like this quake and unfathomable spiritual pressure seem familiar?"


    "Mm... maybe..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Have you watched the TV drama The Xiao Family Compound filmed by the Xiao n?"


    "No."


    "Go and have a look. The moment the protagonist says ''Life has its ups and downs,'' and announces that he''s breaking off his engagement 1 ... his tension and the cry of his heart then are very simr to Brother Ling at the moment."


    "..."


    ...


    After gathering spirit energy for long enough, even Wang Ling felt that his Heavenly Eye now had prehistoric powers.


    "Everyone, watch out!"


    Behind him, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help turning serious, and they hurriedly set up magical barriers.


    About five secondster...


    Everyone saw Ling Zhenren''s eyes suddenly shoot out two dragon-like beams of light that directly crashed into the air in front of them, as if it was trying to break through some dimensional wall.


    If Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had to describe it, this incredible scene was just like seeing Gyarados release its hyper beam 2 for the first time.


    The instant this Heavenly Eye light beam smashed against that invisible spatial wall, everyone could vaguely see an actual crack in the space.


    "Is it going to split open?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal narrowed his eyes as the area hit by the powerful beam gradually darkened.


    There was the smell of something burning...


    Everyone then noticed that where there had initially been an invisible spatial wall, a man-sized opening had actually been burned into it.


    Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja''s jaws dropped. They had thought that Ling Zhenren was just trying out something, and hadpletely never expected that he would actually be able to break the spatial wall open.


    This was a mirror space replicated by a holy array, and the spatial wall was invisible. It required a tremendous amount of spirit energy just to find a chink in the wall before you could even think about breaking it open. Forget about gathering the spirit energy, it was practically impossible for ordinary people to find a crack in the spatial wall.


    It was fair to say that Ling Zhenren''s prowess was once again unfathomable to everyone present.


    It was already difficult enough locating the spatial wall, let alone actually breaking through it...


    Immortal Toya''s astonishment was no less than the shock he had felt when he had seen Wang Ling close the Gate Between Worlds with just one hand.


    "Wow, Brother Ling, does this technique of yours have a name?" asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wang Ling shook his head. This was just the energy beam that was released after maximum umtion of spirit energy in the Heavenly Eye. The difficult part was controlling it as it amassed; only when the dense spirit energy formed into a point could it then release its formidable power.


    Of course, this technique had a major requirement �� only cultivators with Sage Bodies could use it, otherwise a person''s eyeballs might burst halfway through gathering the energy together.


    "Since it''s such a powerful technique, how about we give it a name?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suggested.


    Fatty Luo: "Sorrowful Beam 3 ?"


    Toya Immortal: "Mystic Eyes of Death Perception 4 ?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "A Stare That Can Make You Pregnant 5 ?"


    Fang Xing: "Life-Disintegrating Ray 6 ?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Mm, not bad, not bad... anything else?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head. "Are there any short and awe-inspiring names? When Brother Ling shot two energy beams out of his eyes, weren''t you a little moved by this stunning scene?"


    At that point, Dharmaraja rubbed his jaw, scratched his head, then chuckled a little crudely. "I have one!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Let''s hear it."


    Dharmaraja: "Two! Waterfalls! Entering! Holes! 7 "


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 285: Brother Ling, Can You Sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star?

    Chapter 285: Brother Ling, Can You Sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everyone was instantly stupefied at Dharmaraja''s sudden dirty joke.


    Even Cailian Zhenren, who had been an old female driver in the cultivation circle for decades, couldn''t help shuddering.


    It went without saying that this amorous talk was beyond anything anyone could take, and the Soul Formation cultivators who were present were transfixed with horrified fascination.


    Two Waterfalls Entering Holes... what kind of operation was this?


    "Why''s everyone struck dumb? Was my name not good enough?" Dharmaraja waved his hands helplessly. They were all grown-ups, what did it matter if they talked a little dirty? "Actually, I have even more impressive suggestions. Want to hear it?"


    "Shut your mouth, you horndog!"


    Before Wang Ling and Fang Xing could say anything, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others all yelled in unison.


    Fang Xing: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    By then, the spatial wall had been st open by the energy beam from the Heavenly Eye. The opening was over a meter in size, enough for a person to go through. Its burnt border gave off an unpleasant, scorched smell.


    Staring at this opening, Wang Ling frowned slightly. "..."


    He had thought that his beam would be able topletely st open this spatial wall, and he had never thought that it would only be enough to create this man-sized opening. Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others thought that this was incredible enough, Wang Ling wasn''t satisfied.


    It was bing more and more difficult to deal with the enemies that they were starting to encounter now.


    As he sighed in his heart, he involuntarily touched the talisman seal wrapped around his right arm. He didn''t know if he would have to remove it one day, but he prayed that the day would nevere.


    "Let''s go, it wasn''t easy for Brother Ling to burn open this passage. Also, be on your guard at all times," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said as he gazed at this invisible yet clearly present barrier after giving it careful thought.


    After all, the Ice Crystal Array was a holy array which was superior to the Five Elements Great Array that had been used to seal the old devil back then. Furthermore, its array spirit most likely had the independent ability to protect itself; it was very likely that any intruders who entered this space would be scattered by the array''s power.


    It happened just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had expected.


    Wang Ling was the first to step into the space, and the view in front of him changed swiftly �� the space reversed itself, like an inverted mirror. In the distance, Wang Ling could see that the road sign for "Sanyuan Road" now showed "Road Sanyuan."


    By the time he was on the ground again, he had already confirmed that this was the mirror space that had been set up by the Ice Crystal Array.


    In front of him, a young man in whitended steadily.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had just happened to be dropped into the same space as Wang Ling. Looking at the view in front of him, he couldn''t help swearing loudly with astonishment.


    At that moment, the initially bare Sanyuan Road was now crowded with a dazzling line-up of all kinds of pces, some of which were even floating in the air like heavenly immortal residences. Just standing on the roadside, the both of them could already see dozens of sky pces and numerous cultivation facilities nearby.


    These buildings were made out ofplex materials; each brick was packed full of spirit energy and had the ability to restore itself �� all of these weren''t ordinary things.


    "This Immortal Mansion... they''re so f**king rich!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Anyone would be jealous of such luxuries.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled a story: In ancient times, a poor man survived after falling into a valley, and found a vige beneath it called Golden Vige. From the stele at the vige entrance to the tiles on the buildings, even the piles of straw in everyone''s backyards; they were all made of gold... Now, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt like he had fallen into Golden Vige.


    Because they were in the mirror world, everything was reversed; even the clouds in the sky moved differently. However, time passed at the same rate as in the outside world.


    The young man in white looked up at the sky. It was now dusk, and it was growing dark.


    Strangely, the moment the stars came out, it was like a river that flooded the entire horizon.


    The young man in white pointed at the sky. "Brother Ling, look, there are so many stars!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Before long, the young man in white slowly dropped his hand.


    Because he noticed that these stars seemed to be swiftly growing in size at a visible rate...


    It wasn''t his imagination, right?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal drew in a deep breath.


    Then, he opened his eyes again.


    The stars which had been the size of sesame seeds earlier were now asrge as millstones...


    They weren''t damn stars at all!


    They were f**king spirit bodies that had been activated by the holy array!


    It was only when those luminous "stars" came closer that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized what they actually were �� they were soul-like, transparent spiritual bodies that nheless radiated light.


    As these array guardian spirits dropped from the sky, they coalesced together rapidly and finally formed a giant array guardian spirit beast which stood directly in front of Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    It was arge, glowing fish with two feet and two heads, and a mouth packed full of shark teeth. When itnded on the ground, it began snarling wildly, the two long whiskers on either sides of its mouth fluttering aggressively in the wind.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched... Was this array guardian spirit a Pisces?!


    ...Fine, it wasn''t the time to think about this now.


    Without saying anything, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly threw a Skybomb Grenade into its mouth, and there was a sound of an explosion. In the end, this colossal fish felt nothing at all; it just stupidly opened its mouth and puffed out thick smoke.


    "This array guardian spirit is at Itinerant Immortal level at the very least." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned. After all, the mirror space was a product of the holy array; it made sense to have a guardian spirit at Itinerant Immortal level! The most troublesome thing about this guardian spirit was its thick and rough skin, coupled with its powerful ability to regenerate itself. There was no other option except to kill it in one strike.


    ...


    " Hou !"


    The two-headed fish roared loudly, its body glittering with starlight as each soul which was a part of it glowed.


    Looking at this giant fish, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt very helpless, and in the end, he turned to Wang Ling for help. "Brother Ling, can you sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star ?"


    Wang Ling stared at this giant fish for three seconds. "..."


    He sighed.


    Then, he pushed himself off his feet lightly and leapt upwards. Using his hand like a de, he chopped this glowing giant fish into pieces.


    Hiss ...


    His attack didn''t meet any resistance.


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clearly heard a resounding crack.


    One second earlier, this glowing giant fish had still been shrieking.


    Now, it had already be steamed fish head with chili peppers...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."

 Chapter 286: Set Off Firecrackers For You Ahead Of Time

    Chapter 286: Set Off Firecrackers For You Ahead Of Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Meanwhile, beneath the long string of pces along Sanyuan Road, there was a secret underground pce.


    Inside the underground pce, a Taoist in red held a long silver sword in his hand. The sword pulsed with starlight, and a miniature twelve stars array diagram was spread out over the de. The Taoist in red ran his fingers along the sword, moving smoothly over the twelve stars array diagram.


    As his fingertips slid over Pisces, there was a dull thud, immediately followed by the stars array diagram dimming...


    The Taoist in red frowned slightly. "It seems we have some tough ones invading our Immortal Mansion this time. One of my Twelve Stars Pce Array guardian spirits, Pisces, has just died inbat; both its heads were chopped in half."


    The eastern branch chief, holding a cage in his hands on the side, was stunned. "This bunch of people actually found this ce?"


    "Did you really think grabbing this sword was that easy? This cat-and-mouse strategy was for the sake of discovering Immortal Mansion''s headquarters." The Taoist in redughed.


    The eastern branch chief turned pale with fright. "Then what should we do now?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The Taoist in red waved his hand and stared at the cage in the chief''s hand. "Since they''ve found us, we''ll just get rid of all of them, so I don''t have to waste my energy breaking the link between this spirit sword and its owner. Once its owner is dead, it''ll no longer have a master."


    "If I may be so bold as to ask, does Master have the confidence to deal with this bunch?" asked the eastern branch chief.


    "They''re just bugs."


    The Master of Immortal Mansionughed as he raised the star sword in his hand. "It will take a lot of power and spirit energy to deal with my Twelve Stars Pce Array guardian spirits. The Pisces guardian spirit was clumsy and also the weakest of them all. I don''t believe the other guardian spirits are that easy to deal with!"


    Just as he finished speaking, there was yet another sound of an explosion from the star sword!


    Boom... boom boom boom...


    It was eleven explosions in session, and the Taoist in red was stupefied.


    After that, he saw all the lights on the star sword extinguished in an instant.


    The Taoist in red: "..."


    The eastern branch chief: "Master, what''s happening..."


    The Taoist in red: "It''s the new year soon... I''m setting off firecrackers for you ahead of time..."


    The eastern branch chief: "...Master, who are you kidding... there''s still six months left to the new year!"


    The Taoist in red: "..."


    For a time, it was an awkward scene...


    After ten seconds, the Taoist in red narrowed his eyes. "Heed my order, raise the alert in Immortal Mansion to the highest level; any suspicious individuals are to be put down without mercy!"


    ...


    Sometimes when he was on a mission with Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he didn''t have much of a presence at all. It was like taking a selfie; most people wouldn''t take one with a more attractive person. The best, of course, was if the other party could set them off instead.


    And now, he had this feeling... he felt that he was setting Wang Ling off perfectly.


    In less than five minutes, the Twelve Stars Pce Array guardian spirits had beenpletely annihted...


    As soon as those spiritual bodies converged into the form of an array guardian spirit on the ground, Wang Ling crushed each of them with one blow.


    Of the twelve guardian spirits, the most unfortunate one had been Virgo; for the spiritual bodies tobine in the correct order, it had taken a long while before Virgo coulde down. In the end, it hadn''t even finished taking shape before Wang Ling had defeated it in one strike...


    But now wasn''t the time to rx.


    When he had been routing these array guardian spirits just now, Wang Ling had noticed that theirposition wasn''t as simple as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought.


    Although these array guardian spirits had been activated by the holy array, there still had to be a magic weapon controlling them from behind. Wang Ling assumed, given the Master of Immortal Mansion''s obsession with spirit swords, that the magic weapon manipting these spirits was probably a spirit sword.


    So in other words, although these array guardian spirits had been crushed for the time being, they weren''t really dead. As long as that spirit sword wasn''t destroyed, the guardian spirits would make aeback when the spirit sword was full of energy again.


    Wang Ling directly conveyed his spection telepathically to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "I think Brother Ling''s spection makes sense!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded in enlightenment.


    They had caused quite a bit of a disturbance, which made him a little anxious. "We shouldn''t stay here for long... if we remain out in the open, we''ll definitely be attacked again by the next round of array guardian spirits. Brother Ling, we have to find a way to sneak into the pce."


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, just as they were about to make a move, the main gates of the pce in front of them opened without warning, and twodies wearing red veils and blue Taoist robes came out.


    Wang Ling''s immediate reaction was that these two had to be from Immortal Mansion. To be able to reside in Immortal Mansion''s headquarters, they had to hold high positions, and furthermore, their cultivation realms would be very high. At the very least, they had to be a level stronger than the eastern branch chief. Behind the veils they were wearing, they looked about twenty-four or twenty-five in age, but were more than a thousand years old.


    Most cultivators could use youth-retaining techniques, so it was meaningless to judge their ages from their appearances. The mostmon way of determining a person''s cultivation was to use your spiritual senses to perceive how weak or strong their aura was.


    Wang Ling''s six senses lit up; as soon as these female cultivators had appeared, he had already been able to sense that they had been cultivating for roughly two thousand and six hundred years. They were definitely stronger than the eastern branch chief, yet they weren''t qualified to be called Perfected Beings as their innate talents truly weren''t up to scratch.


    The twodies wearing red veils stared at Wang Ling for a while. One of them, who had the typical look of an online celebrity, frowned as she said, "Are you the intruders Master was talking about?"


    The other female cultivator, who had an oval-shaped face, reminded her, "Sister Beauty, be careful... the array guardian spirits were at least at Itinerant Immortal level. These two must have some tricks up their sleeves."


    Both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were taken aback.


    Beauty?


    Was that a Taoist name?


    It sounded a little odd...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was curious, and turned to look at thedy with the celebrity face. "Beauty... is that your Taoist name?"


    "Is there a problem?" The female cultivator with the online celebrity look hmphed. "Let me tell you, I''m called Beauty, and standing next to me is my younger sister Discount 1 . If you dare say we''re not beautiful, we''ll break all your three legs!"


    "Tch..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a chill in his crotch.


    "..." Wang Ling looked these two female cultivators up and down. He didn''t know whether it was because his own beauty standards had gotten worse or that there were more and more of these types of faces online nowadays... but he felt that these two were nothing much at all. Their faces weren''t as fair as Jingke''s, their hair weren''t as glossy ck as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s, and their legs weren''t as long as Fang Xing''s...


    Of course, it wasn''t like they didn''t have any good points at all.


    At least, they could match Dharmaraja''s chest circumference...

 Chapter 287: Give These Two Aunties Cappuccinos!

    Chapter 287: Give These Two Aunties Cappinos!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that these two female cultivators were very bizarre, so he took out his cellphone to take a couple of photos. When the phone camera shed, they turned pale with fright. The one with celebrity looks immediately covered her face. "What... what kind of dark weapon is this?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was bbergasted. Although there were still plenty of old seniors nowadays who clung stubbornly to tradition and didn''t use modern technology, it wasn''t to the point that they didn''t even know what a cellphone was.


    He simply flipped his phone around and showed them the picture he had just taken.


    The female cultivator with the celebrity face was stunned when she saw her countenance. "What magic treasure is this? It can actually preserve an image..."


    Next to her, the female cultivator with the oval face also looked stunned. "Sister Beauty, look! Your skin looks much fairer in this magic treasure! Does it have the ability to retain youth?"


    Her question made Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal speechless. "..." This was just the phone''s built-in skin enhancement function.


    It was just a cellphone, but these two female cultivators were transfixed by it for a long while.


    After two minutes, the one with the oval face whispered, "Sister Beauty, is this the magic treasure they call modern technology?"


    "It should be!" The female cultivator with the celebrity face nodded her head very seriously.


    "Are you really from Immortal Mansion''s top level?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was beginning to doubt their identities; even if they were powerful, it was unnatural for them to be ignorant of modern technology to this extent. How long had it been since the world had already entered the Spirit Energy Information era?


    "We were sent here when we were young, and have never stepped outside before. This is also our sect''s rule, that inner sect disciples must sever all ties with the outside world. We only learned about technology when people from the outer sect came to headquarters to report on the situation," replied the female cultivator with the oval face.


    It was a short exnation, but in truth, there was a long story behind it.


    Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others wouldter find out that Immortal Mansion selected innately talented girls, in the same way that child brides were chosen, to join the inner sect, and parents would formally sign guardianship over to Immortal Mansion.


    These disciples had to recite scriptures as designated by Immortal Mansion every day; if they were unable to do so, they would be flogged with a dragon whip as punishment. Apart from that, they also received special cultivation training. Every year, there were people who died during Immortal Mansion''s training; only those who survived could truly be inner sect disciples.


    The difference between Immortal Mansion''s inner and outer sect disciples was that the former didn''t need to cultivate the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts, but at the same time, they had no ess to outside technology. Furthermore, the main thing about Immortal Mansion''s inner sect disciples was that they were all female.


    At that moment, for these two female disciples who were like vigers who had just gotten Inte ess, the phone was proving to be arge temptation, and to them was no less than a first-ss magic treasure.


    "If I give this phone to you, can you help us sneak in?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked as he grinned his hallmark smile, full of white teeth.


    "Are you joking?"


    The female cultivator with the celebrity face hmphed. "If I kill you, then everything you''re carrying will belong to us."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still had his smile on. "No room for discussion?"


    "No!" The two cultivators waved their hands.


    "Alright..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed, then turned his head toward Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, give these two aunties cappinos 1 !"


    "Who are you calling aunties?!" The two female cultivators were furious.


    In the next moment, they were about to rush at them.


    Unfortunately for them, Wang Ling was the first to make a move before they could draw near.


    This was followed by the sound of two dull thuds, " peng peng ."


    In an instant, Wang Ling had punched the two female cultivators with his friendly face-breaking fist. They fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices and their faces turned into pumpkins.


    "..."


    Wang Ling blew the smoke from his fist and sighed in his heart: Too weak! "Ai~ did you have to go that far?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal crouched down to check their breathing. After discovering that they were still alive, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Lucky..."


    Although they hadn''t exchanged many words, he felt that these inner sect disciples of Immortal Mansion were all victims themselves. For them to have been sent here at a young age and trained to be killing machines... to be able to survive all that really wouldn''t have been easy.


    Nowadays, every debt had its debtor; he who had given rise to this doomed fate had to end it.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked, "Brother Ling, can you read their memories to pinpoint the Master of Immortal Mansion''s location?"


    Wang Ling shook his head. He had already tried earlier on, but hadn''t been able to uncover any useful clues. Although these two were inner sect disciples of Immortal Mansion, their positions were still too low.


    Jingke''s aura had disappeared shortly after Wang Ling had discovered Sanyuan Road, so he assumed that the Master of Immortal Mansion had likely used some method or magic treasure to hide Jingke''s aura.


    Wang Ling didn''t think it would be strange if the Master of Immortal Mansion had taken out some prehistoric magic weapon thiste in the game.


    After all, he had viewed this person as a very troublesome enemy since the beginning.


    "Looks like we have to think of a way to sneak in and look for someone with a higher rank." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his jaw as he turned the thoughts over in his mind.


    When he looked at the two female cultivators on the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    His expression gave Wang Ling a bad feeling.


    "Brother Ling,e help me!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal dragged the two girls into the pce. This was Sister Beauty and Sister Discount''s private pce, and there was no one else here apart from them.


    A momentter, Wang Ling saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal bow to the two female cultivators lying on the ground. "Forgive me, fellow Taoists!"


    Then, he started to take off their clothes.


    Wang Ling''s astonishment was indescribable. In broad daylight, the grand Great Death-Courting Senior of the cultivation world was actually attempting to take advantage of two women... Had he eaten too much broli, and now wanted to start eating meat again?


    Unraveling one of the female cultivator''s sash, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt Wang Ling''s burning hot re. He raised his head and sighed. "Brother Ling, you''ve known me for so long, am I the type of person to take advantage of other people?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After untying the sash, it was as if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had discovered a brand new world. "This is my first time seeing the female version of the Taoist robe �� even the dudou 2 is attached to it... Brother Ling, do you know how to take it off?"


    Wang Ling sunk into silence. "..."


    After a full five minutes of examination, the young man in white finally figured out the internal structure of this women''s Taoist robe. He had never expected that the straps of the dudou would be attached with a talisman, and only the female cultivators could undo them with their own fingers.


    It took Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a long time to arrange their limp bodies in position before he could turn their hands over to undo their clothes.


    "Sess!"


    The young man removed one set of the Taoist robes as if it was precious treasure.


    Then, he directly flung them at Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, take this! It''s for you!"


    After saying that, he started to take off the other female cultivator''s clothes.


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Don''t just stand there, hurry up and put it on! We''ll use women''s clothes to sneak in!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 288: Great Minds Think Alike

    Chapter 288: Great Minds Think Alike


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    They changed their clothes inside the pce of these two old aunties, Beauty and Discount. Since these two female cultivators had severed ties with the outside world, the only mirrors they had in the pce were bronze mirrors. Standing in front of the mirror, a single glimpse of his reflection out of the corner of his eye was already enough to make Wang Ling instantly want to die... Hm, no way was he letting anyone else see him like this!


    "Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal praised Wang Ling while he pped his hands. "Brother Ling, it''s the first time I realize how cute you are!"


    Wang Ling was wearing the blue Taoist robes and the red veil which the female cultivators had used to cover their faces. The young man in white had never expected that they would suit Wang Ling so well.


    Before he could fish out his phone to take a picture, Wang Ling gave it a light nce out of the corner of his eye, and it instantly crashed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal froze with surprise before his expression immediately turned pitiful. A picture of Ling Zhenren in women''s clothing wasn''t something that happened everyday... as a collector''s item, it could be worth cities. Unfortunately, the intent was there, but he didn''t have the guts to follow through. He had only wanted to check the time when he had taken his phone out just now... Mm, just to check the time! In the end, this small action had rendered his cellphonepletely useless.


    He sighed in his heart, took the phone out of his pocket, and removed the SIM card and memory card. "I just bought this phone."


    Wang Ling nced at the phone; it was thetest Pear model, which was thirty centimeters long.


    The young man in white then dropped this broken phone on the two female cultivators on the ground. "Sorry we''ve offended you. This phone is useless now, but it may work again after some repairs... and even if it''s beyond repair, it''s still more useful than a cucumber."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling, we''re pretty much good to go... yet I still feel like we''re forgetting something."


    As he said this, the young man in white shifted his gaze to the fruits on the altar table in the pce. He crooked his fingers, and grabbed two apples that flew at him before stuffing them down his chest. He then turned to Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, do you want any?"


    Wang Ling: "..." Drop dead! ...


    At the same time, in the underground pce, the Taoist in red frowned slightly. "Have you locked onto the intruders?"


    Immortal Mansion''s Taoist robes were customized with special materials, and these materials could act as verification codes. After intruders entered Immortal Mansion, the Ice Crystal Array could be used to lock onto their auras and immediately track them down.


    "We have a rough lock on them, but..." replied the eastern branch chief.


    "But what?"


    "There seems to be some people missing."


    The eastern branch chief raised his hand. Spirit light sprung up below his sleeve and several scenes were projected in the air. "Master, these are the pictures that have just been transmitted by the holy array. They are all in different locations. The female cultivator''s Taoist name is Cailian, and the man with a gourd on his back is Immortal Toya, who has been the talk of the cultivation world in thest few days."


    "Hm, I know both of them," said the Taoist in red.


    "As for the other three... one is Luo Chuang, the owner of Fatty Luo Metalware whom we tried to capture before but failed; the other one is Lightning Dharmaraja, who currently controls the only remaining holy relic, the godly thunder inheritance. Thest one..." The eastern branch chief shook his head as he looked at the image. "I don''t recognize this person. I have people looking into his identity at the moment."


    "You said there were people missing?"


    "Yes, Master, there are indeed some who are missing," said the eastern branch chief. "All these people revolve around that Great Death-Courting Senior, and the rumor is that there is a person called Ling Zhenren with him. He is the owner of this peach wood sword."


    "Hehe, that''s interesting. These two are probably the toughest of this lot to handle. But these are all minor issues."


    The Taoist in red narrowed his eyes as he looked at the eastern branch chief. "I''ve now found the sword spirit most suitable for bing a sword soul. In order to produce the ultimate godly sword, whether it''s the sword spirit inside or the sword body, everything about it has to be the best. Since I already have the heavenly materials for the sword, I need an experienced smith to do the final forging."


    Eastern branch chief: "Master, you mean...?"


    The Taoist in red smiled slightly. "Before theye charging in, I want you to capture that Fatty Luo and bring him here."


    ...


    After stepping past the spatial wall, Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja happened to end up in the same team. As soon as theynded, they could sense the array guardian spirits rising up.


    "This is probably the power of some magic weapon, I''m guessing a spirit sword. Drawing on the power of the holy array, it''s summoning the spiritual bodies toe together to form the array guardian spirits."


    With just one nce, Fatty Luo had already guessed it. Gazing in the direction of the array guardian spirit''s appearance, he probed for auras with his spiritual senses. "Is that... Ling Zhenren''s aura?"


    "Should we meet up with them first?" asked Dharmaraja.


    Fatty Luo analyzed the situation. "We''re not in a hurry. I reckon that those array guardian spirits will be killed instantly... Our priority right now is to hide ourselves. This holy array is not an ordinary one, and I''m guessing that Immortal Mansion uses it to search for auras and track down intruders."


    It could only be said that Fatty Luo was Fatty Luo. His vignce far surpassed an ordinary person''s in situations like these. His pretty history of robbing tombs wasn''t just for show. Even if he wasrge in size, he had a deliberate mind.


    The two of them took refuge in the pce on Sanyuan Road, and found a hallway to camp out in.


    Immortal Mansion''s group of pces could be essed from anywhere. At that time, it had already given the order to capture the intruders, so as these two individuals entered on one side, they could sense countless Immortal Mansion disciples moving around on the other.


    Dharmaraja felt his scalp turn numb. "Do you think there might be something else here?"


    "This isn''t a tomb... but of course that doesn''t necessarily mean that there aren''t any ghosts around," said Fatty Luo.


    "Then should we light a candle in one corner and recite ''To seek the dragon through obstacles'' 1 ?" said Dharmaraja.


    Fatty Luo: "..."


    They took shelter in this rtively inconspicuous narrow hallway for a while.


    After a moment, Dharmaraja frowned. "Why are all the disciples of Immortal Mansion female?"


    Hearing his question, Fatty Luo was struck by something. "Dharmaraja, did you notice that those array guardian spirits were focused on attacking just Ling Zhenren even when this bunch of female disciples were tantly moving around outside? I believe that the Taoist robes they''re wearing are probably a marker which helps the holy array to lock onto invaders."


    Dharmaraja: "So, Brother Luo, your meaning is...?"


    Fatty Luo answered earnestly, "I think we can dress up as women."


    Dharmaraja: "..."


    Dharmaraja: "Brother Luo, it''s a great idea... but are you sure those Taoist robes will fit us?"


    Fatty Luo: "..."

 Chapter 289: Who Is The Real Cross-Dressing Big Shot?

    Chapter 289: Who Is The Real Cross-Dressing Big Shot?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Unlike normal clothes, Taoist robes were very flexible and stretchy. You just needed to squeeze into them a little to put them on; in Fatty Luo''s view, it was like a woman''s chest �� squeeze them a little, and they seemed bigger.


    Using the godly thunder inheritance to knock out two passing female cultivators, Dharmaraja dragged them into an alley,id them out in a secluded corner, then removed their clothes.


    "Brother Luo, it''s so tight! My chest feels stuffy, I can''t breathe!" Dharmaraja felt like a tightly wrapped dumpling in the blue Taoist robes, and both his chest and hips were bound so tight it hurt.


    Fatty Luo wasn''t that much better. "If you feel like you can''t breathe, then use the turtle-breathing skill."


    "Can we really do this?"


    Fatty Luo was silent for a bit. "I''m not sure if this will work, but at the very least, the holy array won''t be able to lock onto us, now that we''ve changed clothes.


    "Now we can think of a way to meet up with Ling Zhenren and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal," Fatty Luo said. "From now on, if we bump into other people, I''ll have to trouble Brother Dharmaraja to knock them out with your lightning; before we find the Master of Immortal Mansion, we should avoid fighting and save our strength."


    "Lord Jingke should be fine, right?"


    "Currently, there''s no way to tell."


    Fatty Luo''s first reaction had been that there was no way the eastern branch chief''s spirit-suppressing gs could have imprisoned Jingke. This was all just Ling Zhenren''s move in a game of chess to draw the Master of Immortal Mansion out. But after seeing the legendary holy array, the Ice Crystal Array, Fatty Luo now knew more about what Immortal Mansion was like... did that mean that the Master of Immortal Mansion still had other techniques to use?


    Frankly speaking, he was a little worried. "If Lord Jingke''s form wasplete, there would be absolutely nothing to be afraid of. The problem is that he doesn''t have a sheath, and only has a perpetual protectiveyer of sword qi. But from another point of view, since Ling Zhenren is using Lord Jingke as bait, I think he must be confident in his n..."


    After saying this, he looked up into the sky, which by now waspletely dark. He could feel the Twelve Stars Pce Array guardian spirits that had been eliminated earlier start to coalesce once more.


    "I wonder how Immortal Toya, Cailian Zhenren and Brother Fang Xing are doing..."


    He stared into the air with a very deep expression; not everyone could withstand repeated attacks by the Twelve Stars Pce Array guardian spirits. Once these spirits regenerated, they would definitely start looking for the other intruders.


    Previously, whether it had been Fatty Luo or anyone else, they had felt that this would be a rxed operation. But it was only after they had entered Immortal Mansion for real that they truly felt how dangerous it was.


    Whether they survived or not would truly depend on their luck!


    ...


    On the other side, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t been in a hurry to leave after changing into the women''s Taoist robes, and instead were looking around the pce of Beauty and Discount, these two female cultivators.


    When they had stepped through the spatial wall before, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already noticed that each pce had been made out of unusual bricks; they containedrge amounts of spirit energy and at the same time had the ability to restore themselves.


    Bricks which could restore themselves; what kind of concept was this?


    It was as if each brick had a Dharmaraja inside, and even then, this ability to restore itself was still far more convenient than Dharmaraja using the godly thunder inheritance to weld broken parts together.


    "Brother Ling, I feel that this Master of Immortal Mansion isn''t that simple." The young man in white touched one brick of a stone pir inside the pce. Less than three secondster, he jerked his hand back as if he had gotten an electric shock.


    At that moment, he had actually sensed the fluctuation of nomological power inside the brick; it had been like a viper winding around his finger before biting it.


    "This is actually nomological power?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was astounded. This meant that the Master of Immortal Mansion had very likely reached True Immortal level. Having said that, the set-up of nomological power here was very far-ranging, enough so that a trace of it was mixed into every brick �� not even True Immortal level cultivators could do that.


    On the side, Wang Ling narrowed his eyes, and a bead of cold sweat actually formed on his forehead.


    Based on the standard list of cultivation realms, only cultivators at True Immortal level were able to use nomological powers at will. Of course, that didn''t exclude the fact that there was a very small number of extremists who could use it without having reached True Immortal level. But rtively speaking, it was far easier to use nomological powers at True Immortal level.


    However, to cast it out like a spider web to epass everything... even General Yi would find this difficult to aplish.


    In Wang Ling''s view, this level of power had already surpassed True Immortal.


    But this probably wasn''t the Master of Immortal Mansion''s own power; if he had this ability, Jingke would already have switched owners, and the man wouldn''t have to go through all this effort.


    Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, putting an end to this matter was the right thing to do.


    If they put it off, Immortal Mansion would be a ticking time bomb, and no one knew when it would explode.


    After Wang Ling conveyed his thoughts to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal through his mind, the young man in white was startled. "Brother Ling, you suspect that there''s still another power behind Immortal Mansion? And that it''s directly connected to the Master of Immortal Mansion?"


    In fact, while Wang Ling had been speaking, the young man in white had alreadye up with a theory.


    Gazing at the stone pir in front of him, he took a step back. "Brother Ling, can you remove a brick from this stone pir?"


    Crack! With his eyes fixed on the stone pir, Wang Ling curled his fingers and directly stuck them into the groove around a brick.


    Shortly after that, he felt the same electric shock as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had; the nomological power in the brickshed out at his fingers.


    Frowning, Wang Ling felt the tips of his fingers turn a little numb.


    And yet the power felt very gentle, even a littlefortable; it was like the kissing gourami that picked at your fingertips during a fish spa.


    Firmly gripping the brick in front of him, Wang Ling slowly increased the strength in his hand.


    The brick came out easily!


    "Let me see!" Grenade-Throwing Senior didn''t dare touch the brick, and only came closer to take a look. Very quickly, realization dawned on him. "Just as I expected!"


    Wang Ling observed the brick carefully. Apart from the massive nomological power and the pattern on it, he didn''t notice anything unusual. But he felt that the pattern seemed somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Brother Ling, do you know what familiars are?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Wang Ling as he said, "The Almightys who died on the ancient battlefield couldbine what remained of their lives with a special magic array in order to be spirits of the brave departed. In cultivation terms, we call these spirits familiars. The traces you can see on the brick were definitely left by a familiar, I am absolutely sure of it. Also, it''s very likely that this familiar''s special ability is to create massive amounts of restorative nomological power �� Immortal Mansion''s entire pce was built with it."

 Chapter 290: Who Is Your Plastic Surgeon?

    Chapter 290: Who Is Your stic Surgeon?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had long heard of familiars, but had never expected to encounter any so soon.


    With the pattern left by a familiar on the stone brick as evidence, it went without saying that Immortal Mansion was indeed linked to familiars.


    Summoning familiars was strictly banned under Huaxiu''sws; like certain methods of legacy inheritance, they were on the list of crimes of "opportunistic reactionary cultivation."


    However, the main problem at the moment wasn''t the familiars. Instead, what was worth pondering was how the Master of Immortal Mansion had learned the magic array to summon familiars.


    A thought struck Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "There was a time when there were rumors about a magic array for summoning familiars being sold on the market; in the end, it turned out to be just a hoax. Some criminals had disguised a teleportation array as a familiar-summoning array, and had tricked a lot of people into frantically dropping antiques inside it..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Also, a lot of people only know half the truth about the familiar-summoning array; not all so-called antiques or relics can be used to summon a familiar. To do so, the relic must contain tremendous amounts of remaining spirit energy... For example, if Dharmaraja used the godly thunder inheritance as a medium andbined it with the familiar-summoning magic array, it would definitely work," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wang Ling nodded at his exnation. After all, the godly thunder inheritance was a holy relic left behind by the Thunder n.


    "But that would be breaking thew. Even if Dharmaraja knew the familiar-summoning magic array, he would never use it." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed and waved his hand. "Brother Ling, why don''t you keep this brick first? Just this brick would be enough evidence of the Master of Immortal Mansion''s huge crime and the vtile threat it poses to national security; this is already even worse than what the old devil did."


    Wang Ling put the brick away in his vision field. As they were about to move, they suddenly heard the sound of hasty footsteps at the entrance of these two female cultivators'' residence.


    "Someone ising!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly dragged the two female cultivators further inside.


    After a handful of seconds, a female cultivator shouted at the front door, "Beauty? Discount? Are you here? Justice Elder has called us to gather together and discuss how we will deal with the intruders."


    "Shall I open the door, Brother Ling?"


    While Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was hesitating, the female cultivator outside in the end directly pushed the door open and came in.


    Wang Ling noticed that this slit-eyed female cultivator''s Taoist robes were orange in color. From the memories of the previous two female cultivators, he immediately knew that she was a top-level Immortal Mansion inheriting disciple, with a higher rank then inner sect disciples. The Taoist robes worn by elder disciples were purple.


    The slit-eyed female cultivator caught sight of them from ten meters away.


    In that instant, the young man in white felt like his brain was buzzing.


    What should they do?


    Were they going to be exposed?


    After about ten seconds of silence, this slit-eyed female cultivator eximed, "Wow! Beauty? Discount? How do you turn into this? Did you have stic surgery without shifu'' s permission?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    The slit-eyed female cultivator moved closer and swept her gaze up and down Wang Ling. "You''re Discount, right? Your oval face is the same!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The female cultivator look at him. "Which Mansion stic surgeon did your face? I think your dead fish eyes are quite in character! Not bad, not bad!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After that, she looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and stroked her chin. "Beauty, did you increase your height and get breast imnts?"


    "Anyway, why is Senior Sister Ya Xuan looking for us?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal used spirit energy to change his voice, imitating the female cultivator with the online celebrity face from before as he spoke. He had seen the word "Ya Xuan" on the namete at her waist, and knew that it had to be her Taoist name.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal remembered that the twodies with the celebrity face and oval face had also had nametes at their waists, but he hadn''t taken them.


    "Looks like we better take the nametes with us, otherwise it''ll definitely look suspicious," thought Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal... even though they already looked pretty suspicious now.


    "I came to let you know that Justice Elder wants all inner sect disciples to gather together." This Senior Sister Ya Xuan gave the disguised Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a very solemn look. "The matter this time is very serious, and she wants you to go over as soon as possible. You know the t top on Yuntai Pavilion? Assemble there in ten minutes."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Ya Xuan."


    "Don''t bete, hey." The slit-eyed female cultivator smiled.


    After that, she went to the next pce with the message.


    Watching her walk off into the distance, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sweating. Just now, she had been so close, almost face to face, but in the end she hadn''t seen through their disguises... It seemed that not everyone with slit eyes were monsters 1 �� some were just blind!


    ...


    Following instructions, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal arrived on the t top of Yuntai Pavilion ten minutester. Wang Ling hadn''t known the specific location of the pavilion, but when the senior sister hade to the pce earlier, he had left a spirit mark on her.


    That Sister Ya Xuan was already there ahead of time. Standing next to her on a tform on the t top was a female elder in purple Taoist robes.


    At the moment, several hundred inner sect disciples had gathered on the t top, and Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal slipped into the line-up. These inner sect female disciples were all trembling under the elder''s wrath.


    "I just did a headcount, and I''ve noticed that two people have actually yet to arrive!"


    The female elder in purple sucked in a deep breath. "Master is already furious! Furthermore, he suspects that some spies have already infiltrated our ranks. These people who have snuck into our Immortal Mansion are likely to be disguised as our disciples! In an emergency situation like this, there are people who are actuallyte! Ya Xuan, can''t you do things properly?"


    Under this harsh reprimand, the slit-eyed female cultivator trembled slightly. "This disciple was careless, I will take any punishment..."


    "You certainly will be punished." The elder hmphed. "Who are these two missing female disciples? Give me their names!"


    "They are Little Bamboo and Little Chrysanthemum. I did let them know." The slit-eyed female cultivator felt wronged. "But it seems they''ve put on weight recently, and are probably having trouble climbing the mountain..."


    The elder in purple was stupefied. "Put on weight?"


    It was just as she said this that Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw in the distance two stout female cultivators reach the top of the stairs to the t top. Because their Taoist robes were too short, their calves were directly exposed, and their leg hair fluttered in the wind...


    This scene almost made Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cough up blood.


    Brother Ling... I feel like my eyes have been blinded, Brother Ling!

 Chapter 291: Get a Hold of Yourselves!

    Chapter 291: Get a Hold of Yourselves!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because of the horrifying appearance of these two people, there was dead silence among the hundreds of female cultivators, including the elder in purple, for three whole minutes.


    At the sight of them, the female elder in purple sucked in a cold breath before turning to the slit-eyed female cultivator. "Ya Xuan... are these the Little Bamboo and Little Chrysanthemum who have put on weight?"


    The slit-eyed cultivator nodded earnestly. "Yes, shifu ."


    After that, the face of this female elder in purple twitched for a long time. "..." They were more like chikuwa 1 that had been boiled for too long and an evolved Vileplume!


    When Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo reached the top of the stairs, they could clearly feel the subtle tension in the air.


    "Brother Luo, have we been discovered?" The burning hot gazes around them, especially from that elder in purple on the tform, were like Usami-chan''s ominous expression when she uncovered a criminal 2 .


    Fatty Luo sighed lightly. "Damn! I thought our disguises were perfect!"


    "..."


    It was clear to Wang Ling now �� these two King Kong Barbies 3 didn''t have a hold of themselves at all.


    In fact, if they hadn''t appeared here, Wang Ling thought that he and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could have hidden in the troops for a bit. But the moment these two King Kong Barbies had shown up at the pavilion, his n had already been ruined.


    "Evildoers, surrender!"


    The female elder in purple on the high tform waved one hand, and two rays of golden light flew out of her sleeve, transforming into a circle of scripture writing in the air that covered them like a cage.


    The slit-eyed female cultivator was shocked by her shifu'' s aggressive attack. " Shifu , what are you doing? They are our sisters!"


    The female elder in purple brusquely stretched out one hand to pat her on the head.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The female elder sighed in her heart, thinking that she shouldn''t have sent the slit-eyed female cultivator to the inner sect earlier as a messenger. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have attracted these "small moths." Ya Xuan was undoubtedly the most powerful disciple in the inner sect, which was why the elder had taken her in as her inheriting disciple very early on �� however, her one weakness was that she was a little foolish and blind!


    Given the urgent situation, she didn''t have time to exin things properly, so she just sighed and simply said, "These two are the intruders. They probably changed into Little Bamboo and Little Chrysanthemum''s clothes in order to take advantage of the situation and enter this ce."


    It was only now that this slit-eyed female cultivator called Ya Xuan was struck with realization. "So it''s like that!"


    ...


    While the elder was exining the situation to Ya Xuan, fighting was on the verge of breaking out, and things were already beginning to happen.


    Immortal Mansion''s inner sect female cultivators all spread out to leave plenty of space forbat. They were well-trained, and even if battle could break out in an instant, there wasn''t the slightest trace of panic.


    In this situation, the first thing to do was to move to an open space, in order to avoid being hit by magic attacks during battle.


    Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja naturally weren''t in any way ordinary people. Although this female elder had struck swiftly, this trap wasn''t stable enough to capture the both of them.


    Hiss! Dharmaraja chose to meet her head-on. He activated the godly thunder inheritance and shot it directly into the air. The scripture writing in the sky was instantly enveloped by the godly thunder before it gradually disintegrated.


    "Is this the legendary holy relic of the Thunder n?"


    The female elder had a stunned expression on her face. Although she had heard from Immortal Mansion''s emergency announcement that the intruders were formidable, she had never expected that there would be a descendant of the Thunder n among them.


    Her preemptive strike hadn''t had any effect. But except for the slight flicker in her expression when she had seen Dharmaraja''s godly thunder inheritance, her gaze remained unruffled.


    "Are you a descendant of the Thunder n?" The female elder fixed her deep gaze on him. If Dharmaraja was around, then the other intruders definitely weren''t ordinary people.


    She then shifted her gaze to Fatty Luo on the side. "Then... you are Fatty Luo? What a coincidence, our master would like a word with you."


    Fatty Luoughed as he looked at the female elder on the high tform. "As luck would have it, I would also like a word with your master. He forcefully stole our Ling Zhenren''s spirit sword, and I must settle this score with him."


    "Stole?"


    She eyed Fatty Luo. "That spirit sword clearly belongs to our master! You are trespassers in Immortal Mansion, and Master has already given the order that apart from you, all offenders are to be executed on the spot!"


    Fatty Luo was amused. "In all my years of hunting magic treasures, I''ve seen so many types of aggressive robbers, but I''ve never met one so shameless, stealing someone else''s sword and saying that it was theirs to begin with. Since it''s like this, then Brother Dharmaraja, let us meet them directly! No need to be polite about it!"


    Dharmaraja raised his hand, and it sparked with electricity �� one hundred percent of the godly thunder inheritance! When he called it forth, the sky turned dark as ck clouds instantly rolled in.


    Bang! A bolt of lightning from the sky struck Dharmaraja''s body, and transformed into lighting armor.


    Some distance away, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal watched events unfold amidst a crowd of Immortal Mansion female disciples. They felt Dharmaraja was somehow a lot cooler in this form. Enhanced by the godly thunder inheritance, not only had his natural power evolved to take the form of lightning armor, it had also vitalized his muscles, making his body a lot more toned.


    At the same time, Fatty Luo had also stretched out his hand to take leather armor out of his vault and put it on.


    Wang Ling had seen this armor before in Fatty Luo''s metalware shop; it was the sky demon pigskin armor which he took so much pride in. Its short name was pigskin armor!


    Although Fatty Luo had already modified the spirit energy attribute of this pigskin armor, it still couldn''t conceal the demon king aura of the sky demon pig. As soon as he took the armor out, the elder in purple standing on the tform became deeply interested in it. She could now better understand why Master was interested in this Boss Luo.


    "Brother Luo, be careful! These women aren''t easy to deal with!"


    Dharmaraja frowned. From a general overview of their fighting strength, he and Fatty Luo were on the brink of thete Soul Formation stage, which would be enough to fight this group of inner sect disciples. However, the female elder in purple on the tform wasn''t simple trash, and they would need to cooperate together when they confronted her.


    But the elder in purple wasn''t stupid. With their current strength, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo could crush any one of the inner sect disciples here �� but if these disciplesbined their strength, they wouldn''t be so easy to deal with.


    With these hundreds of inner sect disciples gathered together, they could join hands to set up a powerful magic array which even an Itinerant Immortal would have trouble escaping!


    At this thought, the female elder couldn''t hold back the excitement on her face. "On mymand! Establish the array!"


    "Brother Ling, not good!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said in a low, rmed voice.


    When the female elder shouted for them to establish the array, Wang Ling stepped forward.


    In that instant, time seemed to stand still...


    The next moment, many of the female disciples copsed under the weight of an immense spiritual pressure.


    On the high tform, the female elder''s face turned pale with fright.


    What had she just seen?


    Im... imperial aura?

 Chapter 292: So Cute, They’re Definitely Guys!

    Chapter 292: So Cute, They��re Definitely Guys!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If Loopy Toad had been here, it would definitely find this scene very familiar; the difference was that back then, it was Loopy Toad who had fallen to the ground on its own ord, but this time, Wang Ling had released genuine spiritual pressure.


    What kind of scene was this? At a distance, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo felt deep terror in their hearts.


    Below the female elder, just as hundreds of female disciples at the Soul Formation stage were about to establish the array on hermand, they had frozen in their movements �� it was as if they had been immobilized by the Sunflower Acupuncture Skill 1 .


    It had only been two seconds, but this bunch of female disciples fell over one by one like dominoes. Their postures were rigid, as if they had turned to stone, and their eyes were nk, their uprehending expressions indicating that they had no idea what had happened.


    "What is this?" On the high tform, the female elder''s eyes narrowed to slits. Among the female disciples that had fallen down under the massive spiritual pressure, she saw two whose frames seemed a little big, standing tall among the rest like two immovable mountains.


    The instant Wang Ling had released his spiritual pressure, the female elder had already reacted, but she had still been toote. The protection barrier she had cast out had only protected the foolish disciple next to her, and the rest of the inner sect female disciples had gone down for the count in an instant.


    "Ya Xuan, what''s going on?" The female elder''s lips twitched.


    The slit-eyed female cultivator rubbed her head. "This... this is betrayal! tant betrayal! Shifu , as expected, you may know a person''s face but not their heart. Bad enough that Beauty and Discount are fond of stic surgery, but I never thought that their hearts would be so ruthless that they would help outsiders plot against our own people..."


    The female elder in purple dropped her forehead into her hand and felt her head hurt. "Can''t you see that it''s two men?"


    "Men?"


    The slit-eyed female cultivator was shocked by her shifu'' s question, and only then sized up Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal carefully. After a moment, she shook her head and looked at her shifu innocently. "Their faces are so fair, how can they be male?"


    After saying that, Ya Xuan this girl sighed. "Sure enough, the cute ones are all guys 2 !"


    The face of the female elder in purple twisted into folds that made her look like a steamed bun.


    She already couldn''t be bothered exining it to her silly disciple.


    On the other side of the high tform, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo came back to their senses after their huge shock.


    What was going on?


    Ling Zhenren and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal... had also put on female disguises?


    "It seems my reasoning was absolutely correct!" Fatty Luo chuckled to himself. He was so proud that he had employed the same strategy as Wang Ling: changing into the Taoist robes of the female disciples to dupe the holy array''s tracking system.


    "I think this is my first time seeing Ling Zhenren like this," Dharmaraja murmured with extreme astonishment. Ling Zhenren''s face was very fair to begin with, and with the veil plus the attached dudou inside the female Taoist robes, he lookedpletely natural and really like a cute little girl from afar.


    The only w was his expression.


    Ling Zhenren''s trademark dead fish eyes were very apparent once you were close enough to see them. Unless he deliberately hid them, these eyes were really too conspicuous.


    "I feel like I''ve seen something that I shouldn''t have." Standing at a distance, Dharmarajapletely didn''t dare go any closer.


    Fatty Luo didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "I say, do you think he''ll silence us?"


    In short, they were in real danger!


    They stared at Wang Ling from a huge distance away, and he pretended not to see them. His face didn''t change, and it didn''t reveal the slightest trace of embarrassment.


    On the high tform, the female elder could tell who the strongest person was here, and she fixed her eyes on Wang Ling as she shouted sternly, "It looks like you''re the core of this group of intruders. If you kneel down now and beg me for your life, you may still get out of this alive."


    "What nerve, are dark forces nowadays all this arrogant?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal scoffed. Now that they had already been exposed, he had nothing to be afraid of. "I overestimated Immortal Mansion �� I can stab 3 someone like you with one finger!"


    The female elder was instantly enraged as she pressed her lips together. With a cold snort, she stomped down on the ground once, and the entire t top of Yuntai Pavilion immediately shook as if from an earthquake. Like an electric current, fierce energy crackled underfoot, ready to explode under Wang Ling.


    his was a preemptive strike with the force of a thousand jun 4 behind it. If this energy, which was at Itinerant Immortal level, exploded under an early Soul Formation stage cultivator, their organs would promptly be blown apart and their primordial spirit shaken loose.


    Gazing at this energy underfoot, Wang Ling just brushed his foot over the ground after a moment. The result was that this energy was instantly intercepted halfway, then it dissolved in an instant. Peace was restored on the t top and even the earthquake had stopped �� this energy attack hadn''t worked in the slightest.


    "What''s going on?"


    The female elder was stupefied; she totally couldn''t understand how her attack had been neutralized.


    At that moment, the slit-eyed female cultivator next to her suddenly recovered. " Shifu , I saw that cute boy with dead fish eyes who looks like a girl �� it looked like he brushed his foot over the ground."


    The female elder in purple was already too preupied to deride this random talk. Her face was very unsightly. Her move earlier wasn''t some f**king "The Call of the Time" kick 5 ! It had the power of an Itinerant Immortal behind it!


    Even if the other party had reacted with a counterattack, shouldn''t he have stomped heavily on the ground with equal strength in order to offset hers?


    He had actually just brushed his foot over the ground, and the energy had dissolved...


    The female elder in purple widened her eyes, a disbelieving expression on her face.


    At that moment, she felt a hint of terror in her heart.


    Obviously, she had no idea at all of the huge gap between them.


    A real expert was someone who could counterattack with one small move and keep his countenance at the same time... Just this point alone was enough for her to already admit defeat in her heart.


    At this thought, she couldn''t help the few beads of cold sweat that rolled down her forehead.


    " Shifu ... you can''t win?" asked the slit-eyed female cultivator.


    And the most humiliating thing was her silly inheriting disciple pointing out her weakness right at that moment... why had she taken this thing in back then?


    The female elder''s lips twitched. Since it was the truth, there was no harm in admitting it.


    At that moment, she was in fact a little grateful to Wang Ling. Fortunately, that spiritual pressure earlier had knocked out these several hundred inner sect disciples, otherwise she really would have lost a lot of face in front of them.


    She was a grand Itinerant Immortal, but the power from one stomp of her foot had been neutralized by a cross-dressing young man with a brush of his toe...


    This truth was just too brutal.


    Now, shepletely understood; these people were here to deliberate stir up trouble! The way that cross-dressing young man had brushed his foot over the ground was just like something that could be summed up in one phrase: I''m just rubbing, I won''t go in... And so, here was the question.


    At that moment, the female elder had a frightening thought: If that young man had really stomped down with his foot, would she have been able to survive?

 Chapter 293: Intrinsic Spirit Field

    Chapter 293: Intrinsic Spirit Field


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was obvious that the current situation was already out of this female elder''s control. If this young man hadn''t been here, she thought she would still have had a fifty percent of winning, even if Dharmaraja and Fatty Luobined their strength. As an Itinerant Immortal, she had a bigger advantage.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling''s presence had ruined all her ns, and she waspletely at a loss.


    At that moment, all kinds of thoughts circled through her mind... what now, surrender?


    She indeed had this thought.


    Seeing how Wang Ling had counteracted the force of her stomp with a brush of his foot over the ground, the female elder had already epted that the winner of this conflict had been decided, and she didn''t want to fight any longer. However, she didn''t dare admit her defeat out loud... If she surrendered here, she would definitely incur Master''s wrath in the end.


    When it came down to it, she was just a middle man. Whatever she did next would only wind up in embarrassment for her.


    Whenever something like this happened, the best thing to do was to pass the buck on to someone else.


    This female elder in purple stared at her inheriting disciple next to her in heavy silence for a while...


    " Shifu , what should we do now?" asked the slit-eyed female cultivator.


    "Ya Xuan, call your Senior Uncle Feifei toe," the female elder said without hesitation.


    The slit-eyed female cultivator: "But... how do I call him?"


    The female elder: "Didn''t you make an earthen pot before? That day on your birthday, he left a mark on it. You just need to smash the pot, and your senior uncle wille."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "You can''t win, so you''re calling for reinforcements?"


    The corner of the female elder''s mouth twitched again. "You outnumber us; winning like this wouldn''t be honorable!"


    "Fine, do whatever you want." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hands.


    His agreement wasn''t meant to create trouble for Wang Ling; it was Wang Ling who had personally told him to let them do so.


    When Wang Ling had brushed his foot over the ground just now to dissolve the force of the female elder''s stomp, his real intention actually had been to create a link with her spirit energy through her attack. In this way, he could secretly search her memories without being noticed.


    But after going through her memories, Wang Ling had been disappointed. Because her rank wasn''t high enough, she had had very few opportunities to meet the Master of Immortal Mansion, and thus didn''t know very much more about the master than those inner sect female disciples.


    But now that the other party was calling in reinforcements, Wang Ling simply couldn''t be happier.


    The reinforcements they would call for in a situation like this definitely had to be someone significant!


    ...


    Following the elder''s instructions, the slit-eyed female cultivator took out the earthen pot with trembling hands, then threw it onto the ground with a cry of " haiyah ."


    The instant it shattered, whether it was Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal or Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo on the side, they could all clearly sense the vigorous spirit energy that poured out of the pot.


    "What powerful spirit intensity!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal furrowed his brow.


    Spirit intensity was the standard measurement of spirit energy, and a scale for measuring spirit intensity was currently being sold on the market. At that moment, the spirit intensity that had been unleashed had definitely surpassed what the scale could measure... In a real sense, it was at one hundred percent!


    "Who is it?!"


    Within seconds of the pot shattering, there was a bellow of rage in the air; the voice seemed to being from the distant horizon in an unceasing tide of noise.


    A momentter, a massive ck figure dropped from the sky with a resounding boom as the earth shook heavily from the impact.


    From their initial contact with Immortal Mansion, Wang Ling already knew that it didn''t have any male disciples. But the huge monster which had appeared in front of them was still beyond their expectations. It was a twenty- zhang tall silver giant horse in armor, which stared menacingly at Wang Ling and his group.


    "What is that thing?" A huge shadow enveloped them, and it was so oppressive that sweat instantly started to roll down the foreheads of Dharmaraja and the others.


    "I believe this horse has something to do with the holy array!" Fatty Luo knitted his eyebrows together.


    Very quickly, however, that sense of oppression disappeared after Wang Ling covered everyone with his protective golden light.


    This silver warhorse silently stared at this protective golden light for a bit. After that, its enormous body gradually shrunk down to a regr size, though the pressure it released didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    "Brother Ling, could this be..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already had an inkling of this warhorse''s origin.


    It had to be...


    Wang Ling looked at the silver warhorse in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    This was a genuine holy beast. Furthermore, it was endowed with the abilities of a core array pattern, which was why it was saturated with spirit energy and had such formidable strength.


    When they had been sucked into the game space back then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clearly remembered that Wang Ling had destroyed the array pattern in one stroke, causing the entire space to instantly copse. Now, this holy beast bore the power of the core array pattern. If they injured it heavily, the Ice Crystal Array might not copse straightaway, but it would definitely have a heavy impact on the structure of the space.


    When that time came, they wouldn''t have to continue wearing women''s clothes!


    Of course, this wasn''t the main problem.


    The main issue was, Immortal Mansion actually had a holy beast?


    Hadn''t all of them already died out earlier on?


    Whether locally or abroad, a first-ss spirit beast would be a major discovery. Countless spirit beasts had be extinct not so long ago due to extreme campaigns and hunting by cultivators. In the olden days, plenty of spirit beasts and even holy beasts had been killed for bone soup and meatballs... ording to ancient texts, there had been a pitiful nine-headed lion 1 holy beast which had been beheaded by a brat and turned into braised lion''s head 2 .


    Although for now, they didn''t know this silver warhorse''s origin, from its aura, there was no doubt that it was a holy beast!


    "Are you the one who hurt our Immortal Mansion people? Now that you''vee, why don''t all of you just stay!" the silver warhorse roared as it raised its front hooves.


    In just a blink of an eye, the space around them transformed, and they found themselves in a barrenndscape.


    Everyone had been sucked into it, and Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo were deeply shocked.


    "An intrinsic spirit field?!" Fatty Luo narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s that?" Dharmaraja was stupefied.


    "It''s also a type of small world, and is also known as the Internal Small World. Formed inside the body, it can be instantly released during battle. Massive amounts of spirit energy can be stored in the spirit field, and only the person who discharges the spirit field can use this spirit energy... In other words, if we run out of spirit energy, we won''t be able to replenish it inside the spirit field." Fatty Luo narrowed his eyes. "As expected of a holy beast..."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "We can only depend on Ling Zhenren... We don''t have enough strength to fight an enemy who can discharge an intrinsic spirit field." Fatty Luo sighed as he patted Dharmaraja''s shoulder. "Just be like me, and be amentator ��mentators never die."


    Dharmaraja: "..."

 Chapter 294: In Theory

    Chapter 294: In Theory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It went without saying how powerful an intrinsic spirit field was; just being in one made people feel ufortable all over. Of course, there were two individuals who were exceptions �� the female elder in purple and the slit-eyed female cultivator, Ya Xuan.


    They were covered in a magic spellyer, which was like a secret key to protecting them from the oppression of the spirit field and from their spirit energy being cut off, hence preserving a supply flow of spirit energy from the outside world.


    "So, Senior Immortal, do you know what kind of divinity this holy beast has?" While Wang Ling confronted this silver warhorse, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo quickly seized the opportunity to head over.


    "Mm... I can''t tell for now." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help shuddering; these two in women''s clothes were really too terrifying.


    "Holy beasts have their own names. If we can find out its name, we may be able to consult ancient texts for its weakness." Fatty Luo stared at this silver warhorse with a deep frown. He felt that it was like something he had seen before on a totem in a tomb he had once robbed. That totem had been of a silver warhorse wearing armor. It had had a horn on its head and two broad steel wings.


    After looking at the warhorse for a very long time, Fatty Luo shook his head. "This holy beast is a unicorn, but there''s currently no way for us to find out its exact name."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I heard that disciple next to the female Taoist in purple call it Senior Uncle Feifei."


    Dharmaraja''s jaw dropped as he blurted out, "So its name is Ma Feifei 1 ?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fatty Luo: "..."


    ...


    At that moment inside the intrinsic spirit field, Wang Ling and the silver warhorse were exchanging deep looks.


    The warhorse had gotten quite the shock; under normal circumstances, apart from the person who discharged the intrinsic spirit and those with the spirit field''s secret key, everyone else would bow under the massive pressure, and once they ran out of spirit energy, they wouldn''t be able to replenish it.


    Therefore, for cultivators who became trapped in an intrinsic spirit field, many of them would adopt a defensive strategy and make it their number one priority to save up their spirit energy in order to destroy the field.


    However, to the silver warhorse''s surprise, it could sense the vigorous spirit energy roiling intensely in the youngster in front of it; the field hadn''t had the slightest impact on him.


    Wang Ling had already switched the female Taoist robes for a red and ck sports jacket and a pair of track pants, which was what stunned the silver warhorse the most; without any magic vestments or even treasures to defend himself, and purely relying on his corporeal body to resist the intrinsic spirit field... just howrge was the source of this youngster''s spirit energy?


    In addition, continual use of the protective golden light of a Sage Body should elerate the consumption of spirit energy, but not only was this youngster not the least bit affected, he had even cast the golden light on the other three for protection... this person was human, right?


    The silver warhorse simply couldn''t fathom how a cultivator who was clearly only at Perfected Being level, judging from his realm, could have such frighteningly unlimited spirit energy.


    "No one can act recklessly against me in my spirit field."


    Narrowing its eyes, the silver warhorse abruptly spread its steel wings. They were fully twenty zhang in length, and pointing up to the sky, they looked like two steel des.


    It stomped the earth with four brawny legs, its iron hoofs ringing and shaking the ground.


    Sprinting forward several dozen meters, it took off into the sky, the steel wings on its back slicing through the air before pointing forward like crossed prongs as the warhorse hurtled toward Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling extended his right hand, and spirit energy instantly swirled in his palm. Then, he sent it forward with a light push.


    This countermove was merely to test the strength of this wing attack.


    This dense concentration of spirit energy, which discharged intense fluctuations like a huge spirit turbine, was easily dispelled by the silver warhorse halfway.


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes at this scene.


    This result wasn''t a surprise; this wing attack could ignore the golden light''s defense to a certain extent, and cause forceful damage.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others also twitched their lips at this scene.


    During such a tense confrontation, Wang Ling actually had the time to send out a feeler to test the strength of the other party''s offense...


    "Too extraordinary..." Amazement welled up from the bottle of Fatty Luo''s heart.


    "From another point of view, Brother Ling is very confident in his ability to discharge his magic instantly." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also sighed. If a person was able to refine their ability to instantly release magic at full power �� indeed, to do it the same way that Wang Ling could �� they wouldn''t have to worry about making the first move, because even if they werete to attack, they could instantly cast multiple spells, both for offense and defense.


    In the air, the silver horse''s gaze wasplicated.


    This scene had stupefied it as well.


    And before its surprise faded, something even more stunning happened. As an immense amount of spirit energy encircled Wang Ling''s palm, he transformed his hand into a spirit de that directly grew to the length of several dozen meters. It also cut though the air like a prong, and pushed back against the wing attack.


    The response to a destructive attack was obvious.


    It would be fine as long as the attack couldn''t get close.


    In that split second, the silver horse''s forehead was covered in sweat. Even at this distance, it could feel the piercing pain from the wind pressure, and in the face of this absolute strength, it realized that everything else was superfluous.


    The two prongs collided in mid-air and were directly destroyed at the same time.


    It wasn''t until now that the silver warhorse realized how serious the situation was. As a holy beast, its ability to sniff out danger was far superior to a normal cultivator''s. It was unable to correctly gauge the strength of the youngster in front of it, but it instantly made a decision.


    Steel wings facing forward, it hurtled toward Wang Ling in a wild, reckless move, like a massive dying meteor, with the intent of taking Wang Ling down with it.


    The silver horse was risking its life on this one strike, so it had to hit its target; it would be like sacrificing eight hundred man to y a thousand.


    But the silver horse didn''t care one bit, andunched itself fiercely from the air. Taking into ount both the timing and position, conditions were just right and within its control.


    Actually, it had an excellent strategy, which was enhanced by the intrinsic spirit field and core array pattern �� there was no way it could die.


    The reason why holy beasts were called as such wasn''t just because of their remarkable life force, but more because of their hearts. As long as the heart was preserved, a holy beast had the tremendous ability to regenerate itself.


    In theory, Wang Ling would definitely be the one who would be injured in the end, and perhaps even perish. Even if the warhorse sustained severe injuries, it had the core array pattern and the beast heart to protect it, so at least it wouldn''t die.


    Mm... in theory...

 Chapter 295: Everyone Has a Responsibility to Care for Animals

    Chapter 295: Everyone Has a Responsibility to Care for Animals


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling looked up into the sky, his red and ck jacket pping in the strong wind. With the jacket unbuttoned, one could clearly see the young man''s distinct corbone and defined lines.


    This was the weakest and thinnest body the silver horse had ever seen, but the spirit intensity of the energy it carried was shocking.


    This was just a human cultivator, yet he had such dense spirit energy despite the intrinsic spirit field and the core array pattern... and the silver horse was actually unable to match it.


    It already no longer had words to describe the strange feeling it was experiencing. This was the first time it felt like it wasn''t fighting one human cultivator, but that it was pitting its entire strength against the whole world...


    The Chosen One... did such a person truly exist?


    The silver horse pondered this deeply as it turned into a fiery meteor.


    The intrinsic spirit field shook as the silver warhorse hurtled down from the sky toward Wang Ling; as for what would happen next, it had no idea. Two rounds of conflict had already told it one thing �� the youngster in front of it defiedmon sense.


    To be or not to be... to do it or not, to hit him or not...


    In the second before it hit the ground, the silver warhorse felt that this philosophical question was just like Schr?dinger''s cat �� you wouldn''t know the oue of something until you did it.


    Eyes fixed on this fiery meteor as it grewrger, Wang Ling drew in a deep breath. Even he had to admit that the attack this time round was so fierce that he would definitely be badly injured without any protection at all.


    Under such a fierce attack, cultivators would generally choose to put all their strength into defending themselves, but if it was Wang Ling, it would make things even more dangerous.


    The silver horse''s strategy of sacrificing eight hundred to y a thousand had been calcted by also taking the strength of Wang Ling''s defense into ount. Since ancient times, cultivators with Sage Bodies tended to be arrogant, and liked to rely on their golden bodies to charge forward.


    But the silver horse had misread Wang Ling.


    Even if he had the powers of a Sage Body, for Wang Ling, the best defense was actually offense.


    And so, when the silver warhorse had turned itself into a falling star, Wang Ling had been gathering power in his right fist.


    One punch!


    There was a tremendous " bang " inside the intrinsic spirit field!


    It was as if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others could see a thirty- zhang wide warhead being fired directly out of an invisible cannon with Wang Ling at its center. The powerful recoil caused the ground behind him to straightaway cave in.


    The wind pressure from this punch was enough to make the silver horse cough up blood the moment the pressure reached it. If its armor hadn''t absorbed some of the damage from the wind pressure, it would have already been killed.


    As a holy beast, however, it refused to yield no matter what, and it went all out in onest dive at Wang Ling.


    But for Wang Ling, all this was utterly meaningless.


    Behind the silver warhorse, the female elder in purple and the slit-eyed female cultivator looked on helplessly as that fiery meteor was stopped by the power of Wang Ling''s fist, and tragically fell to one side.


    It crashnded...


    In that moment, Wang Ling couldn''t help wanting to recite a poem.


    �� Then I would die, and even my feathers would rot in the soil... Why are my eyes always brimming with tears...


    Because I love thisnd so deeply 1 ...


    ...


    " Shifu , has Senior Uncle Feifei... lost?" asked the slit-eyed female cultivator as she gnawed her fingers.


    The face of the female elder in purple twitched, but before she could knock her silly disciple over the head, that young man''s punch, which had been like a shot from a cannon, had already smashed into the spirit wall of the intrinsic spirit field. Numerous web-like cracks instantly appeared and spread out over the spirit wall.


    "Not good!"


    The female elder was pale with fright �� it was all over. The silver warhorse was badly injured, and the secret key to the spirit field had lost its usefulness.


    Hence, the moment that the spirit wall was hit, both of them were flung out heavily by the spirit field, and they hit the t top of Yuntai Pavilion.


    On the other side, Wang Ling and hispany also retreated after the intrinsic spirit field was destroyed.


    The protective golden glow kept them perfectly safe from the st of the spirit field being destroyed, and enabled them tond steadily on the ground.


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, the silver warhorse fell over on one side of the tform, its neck at a crooked angle.


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly as he gazed at this silver horse. Its expression was obstinate and full of wrath as it tried to get up again.


    Wang Ling raised his foot as he wondered whether he should stomp on it or chop it with his de one final time. In the end, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stopped him with a shout. "Brother Ling, show some mercy. Although there are no more holy beasts, if they were still around, they would be nationally protected animals."


    Oh... So it was a nationally protected animal.


    After some thought, Wang Ling in the end removed his foot. The warhorse''s head was drenched in sweat.


    It could already picture what the ending would have been like if that foot had stomped down. Now, although its heart was injured and bleeding, at least it hadn''t beenpletely destroyed. For this serious wound, it only needed five days... no, just three days, to get back on its feet!


    If a normal spirit beast, even a first-ss one, had been this heavily injured and wasn''t treated immediately, it could only wait to die.


    The reason why holy beasts were called as such was because of their immense life force; it was also the reason why they had be extinct.


    Back then, cultivators who sought the heavenly path in pursuit of immortality would fight over the hearts of holy beasts, even starting world wars over a single beast heart. But modern cultivation science had demonstrated that the reason why these beast hearts were so powerful was because holy beasts had unique bloodpositions.


    To put it simply, a beast heart could only function effectively when it was in the body of a holy beast. Once it was taken out, this thing was just like some healthcarexative.


    In that moment, this silver warhorse with the crooked neck gasping on the ground had already lost all of its previous stubbornness. It had always harbored a profound hatred of human cultivators; the only reason it had chosen to cooperate with Immortal Mansion was purely for the sake of revenge. Hence, it wouldn''t give even the Master of Immortal Mansion any face.


    But after just a few rounds against Wang Ling, it realized that this human cultivator wasn''t like any of the other trash humans it had ever seen before!


    And so, when Wang Ling had approached it, for the first time in its life, it had felt thick terror.


    Everything cycled back to that oft-asked question.


    "Who... on earth are you?" the silver warhorse asked fearfully, as ity helpless on the ground.


    Wang Ling felt like every single time he fought and won, the other party would always ask this question.


    But he had already prepared for this today.


    Spirit light shed in his hand, and a brown notebook appeared.


    The silver warhorseughed weakly. "Are you going to subdue me with thew when I''m down?"


    After that, it realized that it was thinking too much.


    Wang Ling ced the brown notebook in front of it.


    To the silver horse''s surprise, it was actually a student ID card...


    The silver warhorse: "..."

 Chapter 296: You Are My...

    Chapter 296: You Are My...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lying on the ground, the silver warhorse stared nkly at the student ID and didn''t know what expression to use in front of Wang Ling.


    From the ID, it could confirm two things. First of all, the cover was made of leather... and secondly, this human cultivator in front of it was a genuine high school student. There was a metal stamp on the ID which contained traces of magic, so the warhorse was sure of it.


    A high school student...


    The silver horse''s hair stood on end. Were all high school students nowadays this formidable? What were they feeding them...


    Staring at the silver horse, Wang Ling stretched out one hand and rested it on its body, and the horse twitched involuntarily. It tried to get up, but found it hard in its current state.


    "You... what are you doing?" The silver horse''s expression was full of terror.


    But Wang Ling didn''t hurt it further; he just felt around for the core array pattern which covered its body, then used magic to pull it out and straightaway tear it apart.


    The silver horse was dumbfounded once again; this was its first time actually seeing this type of operation. This was a f**king core array pattern! It could be considered a phantom thing, and contained a highly dense amount of spirit energy; pulling it out with your bare hands was like sticking a wet finger into an electric socket.


    This human wasn''t just frightening; the way he did things was also very rough.


    This was the silver horse''s second impression of Wang Ling.


    "What should we do with them?" Dharmaraja''s gaze swept over their surroundings as he realized that there were still a lot of things which needed to be sorted out: there were the female disciples who had been knocked out by the spiritual pressure earlier, plus the shifu and disciple who had been knocked unconscious after they had been thrown out of the intrinsic spirit field.


    In the instant that the female elder had been flung out, she had still wanted to protect her silly disciple, and had been heavily injured. Blood trickled from the corners of her mouth and her nose; it was likely that her primordial spirit had sustained some sort of hurt.


    Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo blushed for this Itinerant Immortal who had been affected so badly just from being thrown out of the intrinsic spirit field. But if they hadn''t had Ling Zhenren''s protective golden light around them, it was likely that they would also have been severely wounded.


    "Tie them up first," said Fatty Luo. "I brought plenty of rope."


    "No... I think the first thing you should do is take off those women''s clothes." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed at them and his lips twitched. When he had watched Wang Ling pull apart the core array pattern, he had already been itching toment on it; these two were just too painful to look at in women''s clothes.


    " Ai , it was a rare opportunity..."


    Dharmaraja looked a little reluctant when he took the women''s clothes off.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    ...


    The situation on the top of Yuntai Pavilion had settled for the time being, but things weren''t over yet. The core array pattern on the silver warhorse''s body had only been one part of the Ice Crystal Array; severing it wasn''t enough topletely stop the array, but it could prevent the array guardian spirits from reforming in an incessant flow of attacks.


    "You''ve already won. With such power, there is no need for you to be afraid of the Master of Immortal Mansion at all." The silver warhorsey weakly on the ground and struggled to breathe as it lifted its gaze. Wang Ling drew closer, and realized that the silver horse actually had eyshes.


    Previously, he had heard that slit-eyed female cultivator call it Senior Uncle Feifei... but wasn''t this a mare?


    "I found traces in the pce of the Master of Immortal Mansion using a magic array for summoning familiars. How can he possibly lose so easily, if he has the support of familiars behind him?" asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "This person is pretty suspicious. He used a regeneration magic array created by a familiar to construct thisrge Immortal Mansion buildingplex. He then used a magic incantation to control the familiar and have it kill itself... I saw this with my own eyes, so I''m sure of it," the silver warhorse slowly exined without hesitation.


    "What kind of operation is this..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was startled when he heard this, then he suddenly realized something and asked, "You''re a holy beast with Immortal Mansion, why are you telling us this ssified information?"


    The silver horse didn''t say anything, then looked weakly at Wang Ling. "Even if I don''t say it, you can probably guess why, right?"


    "Mm... true enough." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head.


    The silver horse sighed. "Right now, I''m so weak I can''t even stand up. A technique like the memory retrieval spell is like using modern X-ray technology, and is in fact quite harmful to the brain. If you keep using that on me, I might not even know how to ride a bicycle anymore."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    After saying this, the silver horse looked a little hesitant before it said, "Furthermore, I''m really not one of Immortal Mansion''s people."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Our silver unicorn n used to be a glorious n among the holy beasts. But over the years, too many of our nsmen died when mankind hunted us for our beast hearts. I am the only one who survived that disaster." Itughed bitterly. "I utterly despise humans... join and serve them? The only reason I''m doing this is all for revenge."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal understood a little better now. This could be considered an utterly simple and blunt reason: while it might sound like they were working together, the silver horse was actually borrowing Immortal Mansion''s strength to take revenge on society.


    But though this silver unicorn utterly despised humans, there was one person who was different, and that was the slit-eyed female cultivator lying unconscious next to the female elder in purple.


    The silver unicorn looked at where the slit-eyed female cultivatory on the ground, and it suddenly turned to Wang Ling with a pleading expression. "Please don''t hurt her. I was the one who brought this girl to Immortal Mansion, and this was part of my arrangement with the master."


    "An arrangement?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his jaw.


    The silver unicorn said, "This girl helped me out a lot, and also suffered for it. She didn''t used to be stupid. Unfortunately, poison damaged her brain. The Master of Immortal Mansion happened to have something to suppress the poison inside her body."


    "What kind of poison is it?"


    "This poison is a littleplicated, so it would take me a while to exin it clearly. Using my holy beast blood as a trigger, she has to take the root of the tropical sundew once every three days to keep the effects of the poison at bay." The silver horse became agitated as it said this, and coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the blood-stained ground with some regret... all this poured out on the ground was "gold."


    In addition, when he heard the silver unicorn mention the root of the tropical sundew, he was stunned, as this was a rare drug ingredient that was already on the verge of bing extinct.


    "Brother Ling, is there a way to get rid of the poison inside her?" Thinking for a while, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal abruptly turned to Wang Ling.


    "You can neutralize it?" On the ground, the silver unicorn had a disbelieving expression on its face.


    Then, it saw Wang Ling walking toward the girl, a white light glowing in his right hand.


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand and ced it on her head. As he activated the Great Purification Spell, wisps of ck smoke drifted out of her ears.


    The entire thing took less than a minute.


    The corner of the silver unicorn''s mouth twitched. "This... is it done?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded earnestly. "Yes, it''s gone."


    The silver unicorn sucked in a sharp breath and stared at Wang Ling in reverence. Although it was still weak, it thought Wang Ling had been too cool just now, and it yelled in excitement, "MASTER! You are my MASTER!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 297: I Don’t Want to Be a Silk Banner!

    Chapter 297: I Don��t Want to Be a Silk Banner!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To win the favor of a holy beast definitely wasn''t an easy thing to aplish.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had to admit that Wang Ling indeed had a special kind of charisma.


    After all, this was a silver unicorn in front of them now, a species that could hardly be seen anymore. If word got out, it wasn''t farfetched to think that people would go to war over it.


    Staring at the silver unicorn, the young man in white sighed. "If you want to join us, you need to take a test."


    "A test?"


    After some consideration, the silver unicorn quickly nodded. "As long as you don''t hand me over to the nation, anything is fine."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..." Nowadays, even holy beasts were so frank...


    The young man in white had felt many times that all this had truly happened because of fate and destiny. Obviously, fate and destiny had arrived, so it was now just a matter of choice. The young man didn''t dare to take the lead in this; the person this holy beast admired was Wang Ling, so he would be the one to make the final call.


    "Brother Ling, what do you think?" asked the young man in white.


    Wang Ling started to size up this silver unicorn.


    Throughout their long history, quite a few holy beasts had actually chosen to form a contract with a reliable master to avoid the wars which human cultivators waged over them. Most of the time, however, this had just been a matter of protocol; holy beasts had always been haughty since ancient times, and it had always been the holy beasts who chose their own masters, while the human cultivators who had been chosen hadn''t been allowed to refuse at all.


    But now, the situation was the opposite.


    In the face of absolute strength, the silver unicorn realized it was just like an auntie with a sagging chest without any charm whatsoever. The main thing was that if it was handed over to the nation, it would be a silk banner 1 !


    At that moment, it had already made up its mind that that would never, ever happen!


    "I''m actually... very easy to care for. It''s fine if I don''t eat..." It stared at Wang Ling with starry eyes. "Once I''ve recovered, I can transform into human form and I can do any type of housework for you..."


    Wang Ling stared at it for a bit before looking away.


    He didn''t agree, but he also didn''t refuse.


    The silver unicorn had also realized that this master whom it had chosen was a reticent person, so it could only turn to the young man in white. "What is Master''s reply?"


    "He didn''t refuse, but he also didn''t agree. He probably wants to wait and see."


    "That''s to say, I still have a chance?" The silver unicorn''s eyes shone.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tsked. Touching the silver unicorn''s blood on the ground, he wrote three letters: GCM. Then, he rubbed its head.


    The silver unicorn: "This... what does it mean?"


    The young man in white pointed to the sky in a profound gesture. "This is a mystery only heaven knows... you have to figure it out yourself."


    At the sight of these three letters, the silver unicorn sunk into deep thought.


    ...


    After five minutes or so, Immortal Toya and Cailian Zhenren, who had been startled by the activity earlier, reached the top of Yuntai Pavilion.


    "Brother To!" The young man in white waved from a distance.


    From afar, Immortal Toya saw the bleeding silver unicorn lying next to him, and was immediately rmed. "I did sense the aura of a holy beast earlier..."


    It turned out that he hadn''t been mistaken!


    After that, this handsome man dressed in traditional attire and a gourd on his back sneaked a look at Wang Ling, his heart full of astonishment.


    That intensemotion just now...


    Anyone would know who had caused it.


    "Take a look, can you treat this?" The young man in white looked at Immortal Toya.


    "If it''s an external wound, I have medicine to treat it right away. As for an internal injury, I know that holy beasts have beast hearts which can automatically help them recover. But it''s still better to take some medicine to elerate the process." Immortal Toya put the gourd down, and with a sh of spirit light, took out a pill the size of a wash basin.


    Wang Ling was surprised when he saw this. "..."


    "What is this?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior couldn''t help twitching his lips as he recalled the giant booger which Nezha''s mother had umted over the three years of her pregnancy 2 .


    "This is a super fast-healing pill which I made with one hundred fast-healing pills."


    Immortal Toya was very proud of his pills. He held it up with both hands as he showed it off to the silver unicorn. "This pill is for you. After you recover, just give me some of your blood in return."


    In that moment, the silver unicorn felt like it had joined a criminal gang. "..."


    ...


    "I was wondering why there wasn''t anyone around. It turned out they were all here."


    At a distance on one side, Cailian Zhenren could see a lot of inner sect female disciples whom Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja had trussed up before throwing them into a magic circle.


    Fatty Luo had drawn this circle using Dharmaraja''s godly thunder inheritance. It had a powerful restrictive ability that would prevent these female disciples from escaping.


    After tying all of them up like crabs and putting them in the circle, Fatty Luo finally ced that female elder in purple in it before he sighed in relief. "Finally done!"


    "But what are you going to do with them?" Cailian Zhenren asked.


    "From the situation earlier, it seems that they know nothing about what Immortal Mansion has been doing in the outside world. They were sent here as children and nurtured in istion. It''s likely that they have no idea what the outside world is like, let alone that Immortal Mansion is in fact a dark force."


    Cailian Zhenren let out a sigh. If this was true, the situation had be veryplicated. Forget who these female disciples were affiliated with, the contract sale of human beings was an illegal act to begin with.


    Fatty Luo had a proposal. "Anyway, Immortal Mansion''s inner sect female disciples are all here now. I''ll have to trouble Cailian Zhenren to handle their matters from now on. It''ll be better if we can ask awyer to step in."


    "Of course." Cailian Zhenren nodded her head.


    All of a sudden, Fatty Luo swept a look around their surroundings as something dawned on him. "Then the only people left would be the Master of Immortal Mansion and a handful of elders behind the scene?"


    It was impossible for the Master of Immortal Mansion and the other elders to not have noticed thatrge-scale battle earlier. Furthermore, the most crucial thing was that more than half of the core array pattern of the Ice Crystal Array had already been torn apart by Ling Zhenren. Just a little more, and the entire holy array would be destroyed.


    When that time came, Immortal Mansion''s entire pceplex would be exposed to the real world.


    For this reason, there was no way that the Master of Immortal Mansion wouldn''t take action.


    "This Master of Immortal Mansion is deeply hidden, and currently we don''t know where he is. But as for the other elders under him..." After saying this, Cailian Zhenren''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and she turned to the rest of them. "By the way, have you seen Brother Fang Xing since entering this ce?"

 Chapter 298: Help Me Nail Down The Coffin Lid!

    Chapter 298: Help Me Nail Down The Coffin Lid!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling remembered it had been dusk when they had passed through the spatial wall into the mirror space created by the Ice Crystal Array. At that moment, it hadpletely turned to night.


    When they had arrived at the t top on Yuntai Pavilion, Wang Ling had sensed quite a number of auras released in battle, all except for Fang Xing''s.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hands. "I''ve been with Brother Ling all this time. When Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo came together earlier, I had assumed Brother Fang Xing would be with them. But until now, I haven''t sensed Brother Fang Xing anywhere."


    "I met Toya on the road and before then I hadn''t seen anyone," Cailian Zhenren said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little suspicious.


    "It''s like this; I saw someone earlier who looked a lot like Brother Fang Xing, but I didn''t dare confirm whether it was him or not." Cailian Zhenren frowned deeply.


    "Why was that?"


    "I just felt that this person''s aura waspletely different. Brother Fang Xing''s aura is as vibrant as Ling Zhenren''s, but when I approached that person from behind, it felt like a freezing wind in my bones." Cailian Zhenren revealed her misgivings. "Perhaps I saw wrong?"


    "What was he doing when you saw him?"


    "He was headed for a heavenly pce called Linng Pavilion."


    "Linng Pavilion?" The silver unicorn on the ground was very familiar with the name, and it immediately said seriously, "If he is your friend, I suggest you hurry and go save him �� Linng Pavilion is the pce of Immortal Mansion''s three great key elders. Apart from Justice Elder Purple Moon who has fallen here, there are three other elders, and they are all hard to deal with."


    "Can you tell us more?"


    The silver unicorn: "Of these three elders, one is called Summer Rain, one is Summer Snow and one is Summer Ice. The female disciples of Immortal Mansion call them the Three Daughters of Summer."


    Wang Ling already couldn''t help the urge to ridicule these names. "..." If they had one more called Summer East Sea, then it would really be bnced out 1 !


    But Wang Ling did nothing to interrupt the silver unicorn as it continued, "These three are far more powerful than Justice Elder Purple Moon and they are most proficient at using the Great Spirit-Absorbing Skill; in battle, they can draw out their opponent''s spirit energy unceasingly. Of course, in my eyes, they''re only three girls. They''re just small fry, so I don''t know much about them."


    What the silver unicorn said wasn''t wrong. As a holy beast that was still alive on earth, it was roughly eight thousand years old, after all. The three elders aside, it wouldn''t be too much for most of the people here to call it grandpa.


    When it said that, it looked at the faces which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others were wearing, and realized that what it had said just now was ambiguous, so it quickly corrected itself. "Of course, I know that for human cultivators, strengthes first. Since I already regard Guru Ling as my master, I''m naturally just a baby in your care."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    Dharmaraja: "..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "..."


    Fatty Luo: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    This was truly their first time seeing an eight thousand-year-old baby!


    The silver unicorn felt that selling meng like this didn''t quite suit it, so it didn''t dare say any more, and just lowered its head. "So, please look after me from now on..."


    ...


    At that very moment, another battle was in fact happening in Linng Pavilion.


    The three elders of Linng Pavilion gasped for breath, their faces twisted as they stared at the long-legged youngster in track clothes in front of them.


    About half an hour ago, this youngster hade here and without saying a word, had directly pulled them into an intrinsic spirit field.


    They were all at peak middle-stage Itinerant Immortal level, so their source of spirit energy could already be considered fairly immense. But even if they pooled their spirit energy together, there was no way for them to establish an intrinsic spirit field. For a single person to rely on the source of their spirit energy alone to set up an intrinsic spirit field, they had to be at True Immortal level, otherwise it was absolutely impossible!


    Hence, the three elders now could only be described as dumbfounded when they were caught in the intrinsic spirit field.


    What stunned them the most was that this youngster''s intrinsic spirit field was actually a universal space in which he could control gravity freely and hamper their movements. Furthermore, their Great Spirit-Absorbing Skill only worked when they were close to the enemy, so it was utterly useless in the intrinsic spirit field.


    "It''s over."


    Under a sky full of stars in the intrinsic spirit field, the youngster in a pair of blue and white striped track pants smiled at the three elders.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the female elders, called Summer Rain, stared at him. "The fluctuation of your spirit energy seems familiar... are you the son of an old friend? I feel that it''s really familiar; perhaps all this is just a misunderstanding."


    To be able to set up the intrinsic spirit field solely with his own strength �� the gap was too big! And so this female elder could only spout this ingratiating bullshit to stall for time as much as possible.


    Although they couldn''t destroy the intrinsic spirit field, they had still been able to send a message to the outside world and call the Master of Immortal Mansion for help.


    "My real name is Fang Xing, do you recognize me?" The harmless way in which the young man continued to smile was especially horrifying to these three female elders.


    "Mm, I know you..." The female elder continued babbling nonsense.


    "My foster parents gave me this name shortly after I was born. I haven''t met you before, how can you possibly recognize me? Did you think I didn''t see the signal you sent out earlier?"


    The female elders were terrified as Fang Xingughed coldly. "He''s just the Master of Immortal Mansion, killing him won''t be enough for me. Although you''ve never met me, you''ve definitely met my dad."


    Under the frightened faces of these three female elders, Fang Xing narrowed his eyes, and his originally bright expression slowly turned gloomy as he gradually lost his smile. "Over all these centuries, hasn''t Immortal Mansion used my dad''s Ice Crystal Array to perform countless crimes?"


    "You are..."


    Their eyes all widened at the same time, but before they could say any more, the three female elders felt heavy pressure on them.


    With just a flick of his finger, they were all buried in the ground up to their necks.


    Under this massive pressure, they struggled to even open their eyes and mouths!


    Fang Xing gradually came over to them and transformed his hand into a spirit de which he held to their heads. "I know that you aren''t the ringleader, so I''ll give you quick deaths."


    Right after he said that ��


    In the next moment, a low and deep voice came from the sky. "Junior, don''t you dare touch them."


    Although they couldn''t speak under the huge pressure, the three female elders couldn''t help cheering in their hearts.


    They knew that Master had arrived!


    This voice contained pure magical fluctuations which were actually able to prate the intrinsic spirit field. Although it didn''t affect the spirit field, Fang Xing was still slightly surprised.


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xing grinned as he gazed at the sky. "So you''ve finally shown yourself?"


    However, this voice didn''t stop him from making his move.


    The de fell, and a head was cut off in one slice with the sound of a snap.


    The head of one of the female elders had already left her body...


    [0] This is derived from a phrase ''the coffin lid can''t be closed anymore,'' and describes how a person can''t be stopped after being provoked.

 Chapter 299: Fang Xing’s Identity

    Chapter 299: Fang Xing��s Identity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Even the Master of Immortal Mansion hadn''t anticipated this decisive swing of the de. Before he could send his next telepathic message, the aura of one of the female elders had alreadypletely disappeared.


    Without any room for negotiation, Fang Xing had really chopped off her head in one move.


    What was even more stupefying was that this wasn''t the end.


    Fang Xing dealt with things very firmly; gathering spirit energy in his palm, he raised his hand again and chopped off the head of a second female elder immediately followed by the third.


    The heavy pressure in the intrinsic spirit field had faded, and the three heads rolled over the ground with open eyes; they died with lingering grievances, and there wasn''t any bleeding from their necks at all.


    It could only be said that Fang Xing wasn''t just unwavering, he was also ruthless. The most important point was that, without even giving them time to breathe, he had beheaded three Itinerant Immortals like he was slicing radishes.


    Anyone would be transfixed with horror at this scene.


    "Very well! You have guts! You''re just courting death!"


    The sound of the Master of Immortal Mansion''s fury prated the intrinsic spirit field, and a momentter, the roof of Linng Pavilion outside the field was directly torn off.


    With a wave of Fang Xing''s hand, the intrinsic spirit field disappeared. He picked up the heads of the three female elders, leaving their bodies buried forever in the intrinsic spirit field.


    After the roof of Linng Pavilion had been torn off, the Taoist in red and that eastern branch chief from before showed up. Fang Xing shook the heads in front of them before causally tossing them behind him.


    The Taoist in red and the eastern branch chief gnashed their teeth at this painful scene, already about to erupt with rage.


    Actually, while Fang Xing had been battling the three female elders, the Master of Immortal Mansion had already been observing him from the shadows.


    After seeing Fang Xing call forth his intrinsic spirit field, the Master had already had some idea about the other person''s general strength �� he definitely wasn''t ordinary. Also, his aura indeed felt familiar. It was highly likely that this was a descendant of someone whom he had fought before. Basically, the Master already had a hunch.


    "This intrinsic spirit field isn''t yours, right? Relying on something that you were favored with is nothing to be proud of." The Taoist in red hovered above the clouds and looked down at him from on high.


    What he said was right, and Fang Xing couldn''t refute it; this intrinsic spirit field indeed wasn''t his. It could perhaps be considered a relic. It contained an intensely dense umtion of spirit energy, and together with the secret key to this space, had been engraved on his body when he had been born.


    The year he turned five, he had inadvertently opened the space, and only after a long span of time did he realize that this thing was called an intrinsic spirit field.


    When he thought about it, Fang Xing felt that his childhood had been quite tragic; like the protagonist in a novel who picked up a golden finger 1 , he had only been able to rely on himself as he muddled his way through life.


    Although the Fang couple had raised him with a lot of love, he still hadn''t been able to forgive the guy who had pushed his biological father step by step toward the abyss for the sake of his own interests.


    History hadpletely painted his father as heinous and tragic... whether this was true or not, Fang Xing had drawn his own conclusions.


    In the air, the Master of Immortal Mansion continued to sneer when he saw that the young man was silent. "Given your strength, if you hadn''t sucked my subordinates into your intrinsic spirit field to suppress them, you wouldn''t be a match for any one of them at all."


    "What use is it saying that now?"


    Fang Xing sighed in his heart, but his face showed that familiar harmless smile once again.


    "To be able to develop an intrinsic spirit field to this point based on your abilities alone... this is indeed a surprise. But now that you''ve already shown your final hand, isn''t it already game over?" The Taoist in redughed sinisterly.


    Revealing your trump card at the beginning of a fight was a huge mistake. To be able to call forth the intrinsic spirit field with his current realm, Fang Xing must have already reached his limit. The three female elders had been the backbone of Immortal Mansion, but Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu felt that their deaths hadn''t been in vain; they had at least forced this young man to y his final hand and use up a lot of his spirit energy, otherwise it really would have been a little tough to deal with him.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu didn''t think he hadpletely lost; as long as he killed Fang Xing, and used his secret key to enter the intrinsic spirit field and look for the three elders'' primordial spirits, Immortal Mansion had yet to truly lose this battle.


    The biggest advantage of Itinerant Immortal level was that after the body was destroyed, the primordial spirit could still linger for over a month, and furthermore wouldn''t be affected by light.


    While Fang Xing had beheaded the three female elders one after another, he obviously hadn''t had enough time to extinguish their primordial spirits.


    This was why Cheng Yu had appeared here in haste; if he hadn''t shown up in time, he wouldn''t have been able to protect any of these spirits.


    Following this thought, Cheng Yu felt that all this had been preordained somehow. While Fang Xing''s appearance could be considered an unexpected one, it could conversely be considered a pleasant surprise.


    Back then, he had seized almost all of Immortal She Pi''s riches except for some valuable treasures like the intrinsic spirit field. Cheng Yu had been searching for it all these years, and had never expected that someone would actually bring it to his doorstep of their own ord.


    This was the treasure that he had failed to wrest from Immortal She Pi; now, he would naturally fight over it again with the other party''s son.


    Strength was supreme among cultivators; that thing was always meant to be his.


    Two dazzling rays of light interrupted his thoughts.


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu was utterly astonished. It was hard to believe that this youngster could still have such tremendous spirit energy after a fight with the three female elders.


    He dodged to the side. The two dazzling rays of light hit the massive stone pirs that held up the pce, and they instantly copsed.


    Cheng Yu hadn''t been able to see these two rays of light clearly, but he could absolutely confirm that this wasn''t some type of magic or magic treasure. Furthermore, they had truly been too fast, so much so that he hadn''t been able to grab hold of them at all.


    "Too arrogant!"


    Fuming, the eastern branch chief gritted his teeth and stared at Fang Xing. "Master, you must definitely teach this person a lesson!"


    Fang Xing looked at him with a smile. "Excuse me, who do you think you are?"


    Then, he waved his hand, and the two rays of light from earlier instantly flew back from behind.


    This time, they swiftly pierced the body of the eastern branch chief one after another.


    The Master of Immortal Mansion could finally see them clearly.


    They were actually two scale tes...


    But at the price of being able to clearly see what these two rays of light were...


    The poor eastern branch chief perished right after the three female elders.

 Chapter 300: Hundred Swords Demonstration!

    Chapter 300: Hundred Swords Demonstration!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It had all happened in a sh. These two snake scales moved too fast, at a speed no less than first-ss spirit swords. It had taken Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu two rounds to make out the true appearance of these two lights.


    The eastern branch chief died with his eyes wide open; blood streamed from the two fist-sized wounds in his chest, and he fell directly from the cloud in the sky.


    Cheng Yu stared in extreme astonishment at the young man in front of him. Incredibly, the other party had actually had the arrogance to attack first and humiliate him by killing another one of his subordinates right under his nose.


    As to the origin of these two scale tes, Cheng Yu had his own spection.


    When Immortal She Pi had shaken the world back then, there had been rumors that went so far as to say that the snake scales that had appeared on his body as a result of cultivation were a living magic treasure. That was why this person who had been viewed as monster-level had also had another name, "Living Magic Treasure."


    That was also the main reason why he had been executed in the end; in the eyes of most people, this was a demon that couldn''t be allowed to exist.


    However, Cheng Yu had never thought that two of these snake scales would fall into Fang Xing''s hands. Nevertheless, in his eyes, they couldn''t be considered trump cards; while they were very powerful, on par with a first-ss holy weapon, they weren''t as formidable as the intrinsic spirit field.


    Of course, Cheng Yu had his own trump card, but unless he was in a desperate situation, he wouldn''t use it wantonly. Instead, in this situation, he nned to y around with Fang Xing for a bit, and find out if the other party still had other magic treasures on him.


    "You''re very good, I admire that." Cheng Yu gazed at Fang Xing from above. "I would be willing to ept you as a subordinate; you can let me know whenever you''re ready to surrender."


    Upon saying that, he abruptly opened his eyes, and thendscape around Fang Xing suddenly changed as thetter unexpectedly found himself on the top of a cier.


    He was startled when he realized that countless spirit swords were frozen in the ice around and under him.


    "You are not the only one who has an intrinsic spirit field." Hovering in the air, Cheng Yu gave him a sinister look.


    He had already calcted all his subsequent moves. After activating the intrinsic spirit field once, there was a long cooling-off period, so the other party wouldn''t be able to discharge it a second time in the short term.


    Thus, he decided to seize this chance and straightaway get rid of Fang Xing in his own intrinsic spirit field.


    He waved his hand in the next instant, and the ciers around them all began to shake.


    Countless spirit swords broke free of theyers of ice and gathered in the air behind the figure in red, packed tightly together like sardines.


    Every single one of these one hundred spirit swords wasn''t amon item. As they hovered in the air, their bodies cast colorful spirit light as they quietly waited for Cheng Yu''s nextmand.


    Although it had long been rumored that the Master of Immortal Mansion was a spirit sword collector maniac, Fang Xing was still amazed when he saw it with his own eyes. Most importantly, sealing all these swords inside the intrinsic spirit field wasn''t something Fang Xing thought Cheng Yu could do by his strength alone.


    "You should have realized it by now, my intrinsic spirit field has the same nomological power of regeneration as the buildingplex in the outside world. I summoned a familiar to make the buildings and also to shape this spirit field. But after I was done with it, I had it kill itself." Cheng Yuughed darkly and his words even contained a trace of pride.


    When Fang Xing heard this, he understood: After having the familiar work to the bone for him, the other man had had it kill itself so that no one else could use its power �� this indeed seemed like the Master of Immortal Mansion''s style.


    But Fang Xing''s expression remained unchanged. Although the intrinsic spirit field had given him a huge shock, the crux of the matter wasn''t this spirit field itself, but the fact that it was enhanced by the nomological power of regeneration, making the spirit field impregnable. Faced with this knowledge, anyone would be filled with a sense of despair.


    Without saying anything more, Cheng Yu''s gaze fell on Fang Xing inmand.


    Dozens of spirit swords instantly flew out from behind him and thrust forward at Fang Xing at full speed, long tails of spirit light trailing from their hilts. The entire scene was more amazing than any ne air show.


    Fang Xing didn''t dare be careless, and several more snake scales appeared in his hand tobat these spirit swords.


    In the blink of an eye, the air was full of the metallic sounds of collision.


    But no matter how many snake scales he had, the most was still only ten tes.


    If Cheng Yu attacked him with this Hundred Swords Demonstration, he wouldn''t be able to withstand them.


    It just so happened that the sword array in this intrinsic spirit field was just too abnormal, and Fang Xing hadn''t anticipated the Master of Immortal Mansion to possess this technique.


    He was very clear that if his spirit energy continued to be used up this way, he would be the first to fall.


    The intrinsic spirit field contained the nomological power of regeneration and wouldn''t break easily. Furthermore, while these spirit swords seemed haphazardly distributed, they had in fact been meticulously arranged based on various types of sword arrays.


    The person who set up these arrays just needed to flick a finger or signal with one eye, and these swords would attack in formation.


    And so, from the very beginning, Cheng Yu treated this like he was watching a y. All the spirit swords inside his intrinsic spirit field added up to over a thousand, and none of them were inferior goods. The one hundred he had just summoned was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Floating high in the air, Cheng Yu appeared veryposed. The most excessive thing about this act was that the cloud under him was actually a one-of-a-kind invisible spirit sword; even its hilt was invisible. When he was on this invisible spirit sword, he looked like he was hovering in the air.


    Flying without the use of a magic treasure was something battle sect warriors could do back then. In the Spirit Energy Information era, however, only a True Immortal could do it.


    Cheng Yu raised his hand, and several dozen more spirit swords flew out. He looked at Fang Xing with a mocking expression. "How about it, want to surrender?"


    In that moment, more than one hundred spirit swords were pointed at Fang Xing.


    With one moremand, these spirit swords would take aim and fly at Fang Xing at the same time, piercing him and turning him into a sieve. There already wasn''t any way for him to defend against this assault by just relying on the ten snake scales.


    "Did you think I only had one trump card?"


    Fang Xing suddenly looked up and smiled as he stared at Cheng Yu.


    "I''ll give you time to take it out." Cheng Liughed coldly; in his view, Fang Xing had already exhausted all his tricks.


    In the next moment, Fang Xing bit his lip, and then he swallowed the ten snake scales which encircled him.


    With a hum, the young man''s skeleton abruptly shrunk slightly in size. Her hair grew out and a battle scar gradually appeared on her neck. But the most surprising of all was the radiant ck armor that materialized on her body, the dark spirit light which encircled her ample frame forming an indestructible barrier.


    At the sight of this, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu''s face finally changed.


    F**k... this was the White Night Spell and Immortal Mode!

 Chapter 301: Villains Who Talk Too Much Die

    Chapter 301: Viins Who Talk Too Much Die


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu knew that he had underestimated his enemy.


    He recalled an old saying: Viins who talk too much die. For some reason, after seeing Fang Xing take out two supreme magic spells one after another, Cheng Yu vaguely felt like he was seeing the Death Star appear.


    He had never thought that Immortal She Pi would actually have been able to do so much before his death; not only had he given Fang Xing his snake scales and intrinsic spirit field, he had also passed the White Night Spell on to him. The most terrifying thing was that Fang Xing had even mastered the Immortal Mode.


    These two spells hadn''t been developed by the same person, but they were verypatible. Performed at the same time, they could work endlessly, like a perpetual motion machine.


    The White Night Spell armor was the product of the umtion of natural spirit energy. As long as there was spirit energy, the armor wouldn''t be destroyed. The most unnatural part of it was that the spellpletely ignored terrain conditions like the restriction of the intrinsic spirit field. With Immortal Mode activated, spirit energy could cycle endlessly, like a perpetual motion machine, and increase battle strength explosively.


    The White Night Spell was Immortal She Pi''s specialty that had once astonished the masses, but few people had seen him use it with their own eyes.


    Now, Fang Xing had inherited this spell, and it was being used once again, which was truly a source of amazement to Cheng Yu.


    Furthermore, he hadpletely never expected that switching between the two armors of the White Night Spell would also cause the user''s gender to switch.


    ...


    At that moment, Fang Xing stood in the middle of the intrinsic spirit field, her slender frame unmoving and her eyes focused in front of her.


    She was like the embodiment of the dark: her entire body was shrouded in a ck light that resembled the formless mass of pre-existence. Her hair was jet-ck and her delicate features looked like they had been carved from jade. If this elegance couldn''t earn her the title of the most magnificent beauty of her generation, she was at least the supreme iparable beauty among her contemporaries.


    This was in fact Fang Xing''s original appearance.


    "I didn''t think I would need to use this technique to deal with you."


    She raised her head and spoke in a ruthless tone that was decidedly feminine.


    "Impudent! I''m going to destroy you right now!"


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu raised his hand, and in an instant, hundreds of spirit swords hurtled toward her.


    The tables had nowpletely turned. If the situation dragged out any longer, he would be the one at a disadvantage. He could absolutely imagine how powerful the Immortal Mode White Night Spell was.


    Or it might be even more powerful than that.


    He could feel her aura surge incessantly. These hundreds of spirit swords smashed into Fang Xing with a resounding sh of metal, but they were unable to prate the doubly enhanced ck armor �� she was like a ck swan, swimming haughtily in an ocean of swords.


    Finally, without needing to use a magic treasure, she leapt into the sky!


    "True Immortal level!"


    Cheng Yu''s expression finally changed; he had never expected that the two spells would boost Fang Xing''s strength directly to True Immortal level, to the point that she could even hover in the sky by her own power.


    The ck armor she was wearing wasn''t the only effect of the Dark Victory Mode and Immortal Mode; her aura had also reached an intimidating level.


    Hundreds of spirit swords flew straight at Fang Xing, but with just one burst of her aura in the air, she instantly dispelled the spirit sword arrays.


    In the end, Cheng Yu saw her stretch out her hand to directly intercept several of the spirit swords that had flown at her and snap them in two.


    A momentter, the Master of Immortal Mansion couldn''t help clutching his chest as he endured the roiling of his blood. Each of the spirit sword in this intrinsic spirit field was bound to him, and once they were damaged, the bacsh served as a kind of punishment that would rebound back on him.


    After Fang Xing broke tens of spirit swords, Cheng Yu felt as if there was a zing inferno in his chest, and like all his organs were going to melt on the spot. Although he wasn''t coughing up blood, this type of suffering was painful enough to make him want to die, and he was forced to suffer in silence.


    But this pain was negligible, and only for the moment. He gritted his teeth �� his hatred of Fang Xing was so deep that no matter what, he had to kill her in this battle today.


    He waved his hand to call back his spirit swords; they returned from attacking to line up like sardines behind him again.


    Cheng Yu knew that these spirit swords weren''t enough to battle Fang Xing after she had been enhanced by the two supreme spells. If he continued fighting her, not only would his precious spirit swords be damaged, he would also suffer from the continuous bacsh, which would be very detrimental to him.


    "Aren''t we going to continue?" The maiden Fang Xing smiled. Butpared with the bright smile she had worn as a young man, her smile now was slightly demonic, unsettling Cheng Yu greatly.


    "My friend''s spirit sword is still with you, right? When are you going to return it?" Fang Xing asked as she gazed at him.


    "All spirit swords under heaven were made to serve me, so your friend''s spirit sword will be mine sooner orter!" said Cheng Yu.


    "..."


    Frowning, Fang Xing only had one thought in her mind now: she wanted to strangle this chuuni as soon as possible!


    Hovering in the air, Cheng Yu sneered. "That wooden sword is special. I dare say that the sword spirit inside is the most powerful one I''ve ever seen. Its only weakness is that the sword body is too weak and it doesn''t have a sheath. It isn''t perfect like this, and I''m looking for ways to make it perfect!"


    Floating in the air, Fang Xing widened her eyes. "What have you done to Lord Jingke?"


    "So his name is Jingke? I''m looking for a gifted smith to extract the spirit body of the sword spirit and fuse it with my supreme godly sword."


    Cheng Liughed cruelly. "Did you actually call him Lord? How ridiculous. Since ancient times, the sword spirits of spirit swords have served cultivators. They''re not living things at all, they''re just tools."


    Fang Xing frowned deeply as she begged to differ.


    "He was suppressed by my spirit-suppressing gs and is trapped in a magic treasure. After bringing him here to Immortal Mansion, I added new seals and even a holy array pattern to the base of the gs, cutting off his connection to his owner for the time being," Cheng Yu said. "So there''s no way for him to escape at all. So for now, let me show you my unfinished masterpiece."


    As he said this, he waved his hand, and a green-colored longsword broke free of an iceberg and like a shooting star, fell into his hands.


    This was the work he was most proud of, a green longsword with a unique shape: the sword tip was actually rounded, and there were two round metal eggs on the sword hilt, which was in keeping with an ergonomic design...

 Chapter 302: The Heavenly Materials Sword’s Eight Hearts and Arrows

    Chapter 302: The Heavenly Materials Sword��s Eight Hearts and Arrows


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Heavenly Materials sword, this is my magnum opus!" Cheng Yu grasped the green sword, a confident expression on his face.


    He and Fang Xing looked at each other in the air. This sword''s sword qi rmed her. She felt that the sword was very special; there was something strange about it that couldn''t be put into words.


    It wasn''t long before Fang Xing figured out why it was strange.


    This sword was hollow, and didn''t contain a sword spirit at all.


    It was a spirit sword without a sword spirit, but which had been made out of ultimate materials with ultimate craftsmanship.


    This was Fang Xing''s first time seeing a spirit sword without a sword spirit.


    "This is the perfect sword body that I have created, but itcks a soul." Cheng Yu slowly slid his fingers down the length of the sword, and it released imposing sword qi in their wake as highly dense fluctuations surged violently like an ocean.


    Fang Xing was utterly shocked. Enhanced by the White Night Spell and Immortal Mode, she had reached True Immortal level, and she could clearly perceive the nomological power that was pouring forth from this sword.


    It was actually a sword with nomological powers...


    Staring at it, she remembered that Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu had said something about familiars earlier, and a thought suddenly struck her... If her guess proved to be true, then this familiar could be considered the most tragic one in history: after doing so much for its master, it had been ordered to kill itself.


    To be a familiar, one had to have been an Almighty in olden times. Anyone would be ashamed to face their descendants and elders by dying in this wretched way.


    "Most importantly, apart from its immense power, the nomological power of regeneration has been blended into my Heavenly Materials sword, making it indestructible." Cheng Yu opened his hand and levitated the spirit sword in his palm. A closer look showed that the hilt was actually fully iid with diamonds. Cheng Yu had deliberately not mentioned this point, as it felt like that would be bragging too much.


    It had taken him a full one hundred years just to create the sword hilt. The diamonds in it were all South African spirit diamonds that had been verified by appraisal specialists, and which were genuine Eight Hearts and Arrows diamonds 1 .


    "Since it was forged, this sword of mine has yet to taste blood. Today, it will feed on yours." Cheng Yuughed coldly and intimidatingly. However, the chuuni way in which he said his words, like something pulled out of some novel, couldn''t help but make people want tough.


    But frankly speaking, the Heavenly Materials sword he was wielding now was indeed a major deterrent, and at the very least, Fang Xing couldn''t take it as easy anymore.


    "Go!"


    The Heavenly Materials sword shot off in a cloud of green light until it became an indistinct blur.


    Its speed was beyond Fang Xing''s expectations; it wasn''t the same type of trash as those hundreds of spirit swords earlier.


    Hovering in the air, Fang Xing released another burst of aura, and her level increased once again.


    She had been holding back before, and had deliberately avoided using all her strength. But now, the maiden Fang Xing could sense the strong threat which the sword posed.


    She tried her best to follow its movements. In the first round of attacks, the Heavenly Materials sword whizzed past her white earlobe as a sword light, taking several inches off her ck hair.


    In the face of this sword, her doubly enhanced aura barrier wasn''t any use at all.


    "There''s no use running. No matter how fast you run or how hard you cry, no one is going to save you." Cheng Yu hovered in the air as he manipted the Heavenly Materials sword into pursuing the girl.


    Fang Xing cursed in her heart; although her defense was invulnerable, this was still someone else''s intrinsic spirit field. Even if she could in theory continue running like a perpetual motion machine with the supreme Immortal Mode and White Night Spell, that didn''t mean that she wasn''t consuming spirit energy at all.


    If she couldn''t find a way to break through this problem, she would probably exhaust herself and die, as the Immortal Mode consumed huge amounts of spirit energy.


    And so, while she continued to evade the Heavenly Materials sword, Fang Xing was thinking of a solution.


    She made a lotus hand seal, and dozens of magical seals instantly materialized in front of her and then exploded like fireworks.


    A momentter, the scales that had been firmly iid into the ck armor transformed into ten shadow daggers which then closed in on the Heavenly Materials sword.


    The White Night Spell''s ck Victory armor wasn''t only just for defense; in a desperate situation, it also had the means to attack. It was also a huge weakness, because once the scales on the armor turned into shadow daggers for an attack, the body''s defense was significantly reduced.


    But Fang Xing had also noticed that when Cheng Yu was controlling the Heavenly Materials sword, he couldn''t freely use the other spirit swords at the same time.


    The reason for this was simple: the Heavenly Materials sword didn''t have a sword spirit. Without a contracted sword spirit, it was hard to operate it precisely by relying purely on a magic treasure contract.


    Hence, when he had taken out the Heavenly Materials sword, Cheng Yu had given up on using the intrinsic spirit field, so it was now just a solid boundary which was acting to keep trapped Fang Xing here.


    Given the situation, the best idea the girl could thuse up with was to sacrifice some of her defense and use ck Victory''s shadow daggers to stall the Heavenly Materials sword while she waited for an opportunity to attack its owner.


    But in the next instant, to the girl''s startlement, the Heavenly Materials sword split in two. One sword tangled with the ten shadow daggers and the other stabbed her directly in an unstoppable attack with destructive sword qi.


    It had been a trap!


    Fang Xing gritted her teeth hard. She had never expected Cheng Yu to have thought this far ahead; he had deliberately lured her into reducing ck Victory''s defensive ability, thereby creating a gap in her initially invulnerable defense.


    Fang Xing''s expression changed as the sword directly pierced her right corbone, pinning her to the top of a distant cier. Blood flowed from the wound, dripping onto the ice in lotus-shaped stters, before freezing into blood ice.


    She coughed up more blood. After being struck by the Heavenly Materials sword, it felt like her organs were shaking inside her. She checked her jade pce meridian 2 , and realized that the sword qi was actually flowing along the spirit energy cirction path that had been created by the White Night Spell and the Immortal Mode, in order to prate her meridians and cause wanton damage.


    She was now trapped in a dilemma; if she continued using her supreme spells, the sword qi would destroy her body bit by bit. The only solution was to release both spells, but then she wouldn''t be able to fight any longer.


    Fang Xing dropped to her knees on the ice, gritted her teeth, and let go of both magic spells in misery.


    The dark light around him gradually dispersed, and he was a young man once again.


    His lips and chest were stained with blood, and a fresh line trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    "After all, you still aren''t mature enough... wanting to take revenge for your father, you''re too na?ve."


    Cheng Yuughed in the air, pleased. To him, everything was already over. Heughed cruelly as he gazed at Fang Xing. "Now that we''ve yed enough, let me give you onest strike!"


    But just as he said that, a crack suddenly opened in the space in front of Fang Xing, and a child in a brown tunic over a white robe slowly walked out.


    Without making any moves, the child just gave a meaningful nce.


    That Heavenly Materials sword which had been about to stab Fang Xing actually turned around in the air straightaway.


    And then, without warning, it rushed straight at Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu...

 Chapter 303: Heh, Na?ve...

    Chapter 303: Heh, Na?ve...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Fifteen minutes ago...


    ...


    When Wang Ling and his group rushed to Linng Pavilion, they discovered that Fang Xing wasn''t there, and had disappeared with the Taoist in red.


    "It''s an intrinsic spirit field!" After perceiving their surroundings, the silver unicorn instantly came to a conclusion. "The intrinsic spirit field has a special maic field that can only be perceived by people who also have intrinsic spirit fields, so I''m sure of it."


    After Immortal Toya''s generous medical treatment and coupled with the silver unicorn''s strong recovery ability, it had been able to move again after just a short while. The slit-eyed girl whom it was carrying on its back was still unconscious.


    "So, we weren''t mistaken when that Taoist in red blew off the pce roof just now?" asked Dharmaraja.


    Before they had arrived, they had already sensed from afar on the t top of Yuntai Pavilion the aura of a battle. It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had first noticed in the distance a Taoist in red blowing apart the roof of the pce.


    The difited look on the Taoist''s face at that time had just been like the online kaomoji: (�s�F����)�s(�ߩ���


    "That person is Master of Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu." The silver unicorn narrowed its eyes. "However, I never expected that this person would also have an intrinsic spirit field."


    When it said this, the silver unicorn was struck with mncholy. It took a very long time for a cultivator to build up a source of spirit energy in order to create an intrinsic spirit field. Without this, everything was just hot air. The silver unicorn had cultivated for a very long time in order to be able to create an intrinsic spirit field! But now, even Itinerant Immortals could open an intrinsic spirit field, as if they were opening a market �� this was really unscientific!


    ...


    A group of people sat on the ground inside Linng Pavilion. The pce roof which the Taoist in red had destroyed earlier was visibly restoring itself with the nomological power of regeneration.


    Wang Ling sat crossed-legged on the ground and opened his Heavenly Eye.


    Activating the Heavenly Eye at maximum power, he stared at the sky, and finally, a scene of the intrinsic spirit field was projected into the air.


    When it saw this, the silver unicorn''s hair all stood on end; howe it hadn''t known that the Heavenly Eye could actually be used to look inside an intrinsic spirit field?


    Seeing the silver unicorn''s pale and stunned expression, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing. "Brother Ling''s Heavenly Eye is very special, and can pierce through nothingness, or what we often call the essence of things. It''s a littleplicated trying to exin it. You know the radio, right?"


    The silver unicorn: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling''s Heavenly Eye is like a radio, it can pick up frequency modtions."


    To one side, Immortal Toya promptly agreed. "Actually, this is a normal operation for Senior Ling. Just sit down, it''s nothing particrly surprising."


    "..."


    Only its idol image as a holy beast prevented the silver unicorn from cursing out loud.


    It now wondered heavily whether it had beenpletely living inside a dog''s stomach for the past eight thousand years! That was just like its master, so formidable!


    ...


    Everyone watched what was happening inside the intrinsic spirit field as the Taoist in red and a girl engaged in fierce battle.


    The scene shocked everyone present. The jaws of Dharmaraja, Fatty Luo and the rest dropped open. They saw that even Ling Zhenren''s stiff poker face had turned considering.


    "Is this... is this Brother Fang Xing? How did he suddenly be a cute little sister?"


    Dharmaraja sucked in a sharp breath... it turned out that this was the most powerful cross-dressing big shot!


    From the scene projected by the Heavenly Eye in that moment, the maiden Fang Xing hadbined the powers of two supreme spells and was locked in a fight against hundreds of spirit swords, and even had the upper hand.


    This scene stunned everyone, since it was also the first time they had seen Fang Xing like this.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal furrowed his brow. "I never knew Brother Fang Xing had this other side to him. But how on earth did this happen?" His feelings were in a bit of a turmoil �� how could a brother whom he had known for years suddenly be a younger sister... It was a hit not just to the eyes, but also to his heart.


    "That indeed is Brother Fang Xing."


    Cailian Zhenren had seen a lot and knew much. "This is probably Immortal She Pi''s specialty from back then, the White Night Spell, enhanced by Immortal Zhenyuan''s specialty, Immortal Mode. Thebination of these two supreme spells has a devastating effect."


    Staring at the scene, the silver unicorn couldn''t help trembling; it finally knew why the three Immortal Mansion key female elders had perished in an instant. Boosted by two supreme magic spells, this tough girl had already broken through to True Immortal level, and even ten Itinerant Immortals together wouldn''t be her match.


    The silver unicorn could also feel the power of an intrinsic spirit fielding from this girl; clearly, she was someone who could call forth the field. It was likely that she had killed those three elders with it, and had been drawn into a fight with the Master of Immortal Mansion during the field''s cooling-off period.


    Most of the people here could guess what had happened without the silver unicorn needing to offer its spection.


    Cailian Zhenren sighed as she gazed at this scene. "Senior Immortal said before that Brother Fang Xing had been adopted as a child, so I''ve been trying to figure out his origins. It''s now clear that he isn''t so simple �� he is Immortal She Pi''s child from back then, and from the looks of it, he inherited some of Immortal She Pi''s core strength."


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this conjecture.


    "If that''s the case, then everything makes sense."


    Cailian Zhenren sighed deeply when she said this; she knew a lot about what had happened back then. "A lot of media at the time had reported that Immortal She Pi had been led astray by someone. Looking at it now, it seems that this person was the Master of Immortal Mansion."


    In the end, this was about Fang Xing''s longstanding grudge against the Master of Immortal Mansion.


    And this time, Fang Xing had taken the opportunity to get even with him.


    At that moment, the silver unicorn who had been silent all this time suddenly cried out in surprise. Seeing the Master of Immortal Mansion produce his Heavenly Materials sword, its pupils abruptly shrank. "I''ve seen this sword before; the master spent a hundred years creating this spirit sword, and it''s very bizarre! Your friend is in danger!"


    ...


    Wang Ling raised his eyes as he looked at the scene in front of him and gazedposedly at Fang Xing in a feminine form.


    Wang Ling wasn''t a person of that generation back then, so anything he knew in rtion to Immortal She Pi''s various sins was the little that he had heard in Old Antique''s history sses. Actually, he wasn''t qualified at all to make any judgements.


    He neither liked Fang Xing nor hated him.


    As for how they were stuck with each other, Wang Ling thought it must have been doomed fate when he had killed the sky-swallowing toad back then...


    Hence, he let out a heavy sigh in his heart as looked at this scene.


    This doomed fate would be slowly addressed in the future.


    But no matter what happened then, Fang Xing now was still his brother!


    ...


    "Brother Ling, do you have a solution? Brother Fang Xing can''t hold on much longer!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shouted worriedly.


    At that moment, Fang Xing was gradually turning back into a young man after finally letting go of both his spells.


    The silver unicorn knitted its eyebrows. "To save him, we have to break the intrinsic spirit field! But that''s too hard!"


    "Not at all!" Fatty Luo said excitedly. "Lord Jingke can definitely do it! This is Ling Zhenren''s spirit sword, after all!"


    "Master''s spirit sword?" The silver unicorn was startled.


    "It''s that peach wood spirit sword which the Master of Immortal Mansion seized the other day," exined Fatty Luo.


    The silver unicorn was enlightened. "But I remember that the master already putyer onyer of seals on it."


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Ling''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The Master of Immortal Mansion wanted to lock Jingke up with those trash seals?


    Heh... too na?ve!


    ...


    With just a snap of Wang Ling''s fingers, a space channel instantly opened up in the intrinsic spirit field, and that familiar brown spirit poured forth out of the darkness...

 Chapter 305: Ling Zhenren’s Intrinsic Spirit Field

    Chapter 305: Ling Zhenren��s Intrinsic Spirit Field


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In that instant, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu finally understood what true despair felt like.


    His eyes had sunken in, making him look decades older, and even his hair had turned gray in a blink of an eye. In one short instant just now, over a thousand spirit swords had terminated their contracts with him at the same time, and his jade pce meridian felt like it was on fire, causing endless agony.


    Cheng Yu now understood a little better what kind of person the other party was. If the familiar which he had identally summoned back then had been a supreme cheat bestowed on him by the heavens, then this guy standing in front of him was a genuine renminbi yer!


    In that moment, he finally realized that this was a meaningless fight �� since the beginning, he had never had the slightest chance of winning!


    "Who on earth... are you?"


    As Cheng Yu coughed up blood from the bacsh of the spirit sword contracts being severed, Jingke gave him a meaningful look.


    In that moment, that unchanging expression and those dead fish eyes which had been inherited from Wang Ling seemed particrly eloquent.


    Then, the one thousand spirit swords behind Jingke hummed and glowed as they dazzled the eye like a star-studded Milky Way.


    Jingke saw the master''s eyes fill with mortification.


    A grand peakte-stage Itinerant Immortal, head of arge and formidable dark force, had in the end actually been reduced to this.


    Cheng Yu gritted his teeth; he already knew that he had nowhere to hide.


    The bacsh from the one thousand spirit swords breaking the contracts hadn''t stopped yet. He gritted his teeth and made a hand seal, terminating the intrinsic spirit field at once.


    Cheng Yu had used the familiar back then to seal these spirit swords inside the intrinsic spirit field. Theoretically speaking, once he terminated the field, these spirit swords wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    After that, if he used a Dao talisman to flee, at the very least he would survive.


    As for revenge, that would be for another day.


    Anything was possible as long as he stayed alive.


    Each time before a fight, Cheng Yu would have already organized an escape route for himself. But it had never, ever urred to him that this day would actuallye so soon. Before his dream of making the ultimate godly sword hade true, he had been beaten up and subdued in his own intrinsic spirit field... If this got out, he would definitely be the butt of jokes for tens of thousands of years as it was just too hrious.


    But no matter how people might jeer at him, it was better to live than die.


    And so, Cheng Yu''s speed increased significantly as he swiftly made a hand seal, for fear that Jingke would attack him halfway through.


    "Made it!"


    The moment he seeded, he couldn''t help smiling in relief even as he coughed up blood. Everything in the intrinsic spirit field slowly faded away.


    In fact, Jingke had already noticed the moment Cheng Yu had created the seal.


    If he had wanted to, he could have chopped both of Cheng Yu''s hands off in a sh.


    But he hadn''t done so.


    Because the only task Wang Ling had given him this time was to use his identity as the king of spirit swords and take control of these one thousand spirit swords.


    And now, he hadpleted his task.


    Jingke was well aware that his Little Master Ling would always do what he said he would do; if Jingke overstepped when he hadn''t been asked to do so, Little Master Ling would be mad!


    There would be serious consequences if Ling Zhenren got mad!


    ...


    In Linng Pavilion, as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal watched the Master of Immortal Mansion terminate the intrinsic spirit field, he immediately had a hunch that the other party would produce some sort of Dao talisman to flee for his life.


    "Should we set up an array?" asked Fatty Luo.


    In this situation, using a magic array to seal off the space and restrict the use of Dao talismans was a good idea. As soon as Dharmaraja noticed that the intrinsic spirit field was being withdrawn, lightning instantly shed in his hand as he straightaway called forth the godly thunder inheritance to block off all exits in Linng Pavilion.


    Anyone who wanted to force their way through this blockade would have to endure being electrocuted by the godly thunder inheritance. This might not have worked if Cheng Yu had been at full strength, but given his current injuries, he would definitely be knocked out by electricity if he tried to escape.


    "Whatever the case, there is nowhere for him to run!" Dharmarajaughed,pletely confident in his godly thunder inheritance. Even Pikachu wouldn''t be able to escape the godly thunder inheritance when it was at one hundred percent!


    "Don''t rx your guard..."


    Cailian Zhenren somehow had a bad feeling. "This Master of Immortal Mansion has endless tricks up his sleeve, and the holy Ice Crystal Array is still running. It''s possible that he has more than just Dao talismans to cover him."


    "I agree." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Everyone stay focused; don''t let him escape again!"


    At that moment, the silver unicorn let out a sigh. "Unfortunately, I''ve already discharged my intrinsic spirit field once, otherwise I could trap him in my field after he leaves his, like a matryoshka doll. This is the most reliable method; no matter what tricks he might have, there would be no way for him to escape!"


    Wang Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the silver unicorn''s suggestion.


    However, everyone was fully concentrated on Cheng Yu, so none of them had noticed Ling Zhenren''s slight expression.


    After that, Wang Ling slowly rose to his feet. As spirit light glowed in his hand, everyone saw that Jingke had returned in its form as a peach wood sword.


    Then, Fang Xing appeared as well. Immortal Toya straightaway hurried over to support him as they moved to one side so that Immortal Toya could administer emergency treatment.


    Now, it was just the Master of Immortal Mansion left.


    Everyone held their breaths as they waited for Cheng Yu to appear.


    Wang Ling could already imagine how, the instant Cheng Yu showed up, everyone here would smother him in their auras and use every means possible to prevent him from running.


    The truth was, Wang Ling had already thought of a way to impede this Master of Immortal Mansion.


    When the intrinsic spirit field disappeared, everyone else would be pulled out first, and Cheng Yu as the spirit field''s owner would appear a littleter.


    But that was already no longer important.


    Because the moment Cheng Yu''s figure appeared in Linng Pavilion, everyone saw that Wang Ling had already taken one step forward, his red and ck jacket fluttering in the wind.


    In the next moment, their surroundings had changed again.


    They were in a square, where they saw an old-fashioned stone sculpture and what looked like dozens of palm trees next to it on the verge of dying.


    Fang Xing couldn''t be more familiar with this scenery.


    Because this was No. 60 High School...


    "What''s going on?!"


    Cheng Yu''s face was contorted in terror. He couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling �� this was an intrinsic spirit field!


    He had just left his own intrinsic spirit field and had already taken out the Dao talisman; in the end, he had been immediately sucked into another spirit field!


    The silver unicorn was dumbstruck. It could feel from the maic field that this was a brand new intrinsic spirit field, with the purest kind of spirit energy source.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help the way the corners of his mouth twitched as he stared at Wang Ling. "Brother Ling... is this your intrinsic spirit field?"


    "..." Wang Ling nodded his head.


    As a result, they were all taken by surprise. "What?! When did Ling Zhenren learn to set up his own intrinsic spirit field?"


    Wang Ling remained silent at this question and was unable to answer for fear of shaking everyone''s confidence in their own cultivation paths.


    Because he had just learned this intrinsic spirit field...


    A minute ago...


    This could be seen from the setting.


    He hadn''t given it much thought, and had directly modelled it after No. 60 High School...

 Chapter 305: Ling Zhenren’s Intrinsic Spirit Field

    Chapter 305: Ling Zhenren��s Intrinsic Spirit Field


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In that instant, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu finally understood what true despair felt like.


    His eyes had sunken in, making him look decades older, and even his hair had turned gray in a blink of an eye. In one short instant just now, over a thousand spirit swords had terminated their contracts with him at the same time, and his jade pce meridian felt like it was on fire, causing endless agony.


    Cheng Yu now understood a little better what kind of person the other party was. If the familiar which he had identally summoned back then had been a supreme cheat bestowed on him by the heavens, then this guy standing in front of him was a genuine renminbi yer!


    In that moment, he finally realized that this was a meaningless fight �� since the beginning, he had never had the slightest chance of winning!


    "Who on earth... are you?"


    As Cheng Yu coughed up blood from the bacsh of the spirit sword contracts being severed, Jingke gave him a meaningful look.


    In that moment, that unchanging expression and those dead fish eyes which had been inherited from Wang Ling seemed particrly eloquent.


    Then, the one thousand spirit swords behind Jingke hummed and glowed as they dazzled the eye like a star-studded Milky Way.


    Jingke saw the master''s eyes fill with mortification.


    A grand peakte-stage Itinerant Immortal, head of arge and formidable dark force, had in the end actually been reduced to this.


    Cheng Yu gritted his teeth; he already knew that he had nowhere to hide.


    The bacsh from the one thousand spirit swords breaking the contracts hadn''t stopped yet. He gritted his teeth and made a hand seal, terminating the intrinsic spirit field at once.


    Cheng Yu had used the familiar back then to seal these spirit swords inside the intrinsic spirit field. Theoretically speaking, once he terminated the field, these spirit swords wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    After that, if he used a Dao talisman to flee, at the very least he would survive.


    As for revenge, that would be for another day.


    Anything was possible as long as he stayed alive.


    Each time before a fight, Cheng Yu would have already organized an escape route for himself. But it had never, ever urred to him that this day would actuallye so soon. Before his dream of making the ultimate godly sword hade true, he had been beaten up and subdued in his own intrinsic spirit field... If this got out, he would definitely be the butt of jokes for tens of thousands of years as it was just too hrious.


    But no matter how people might jeer at him, it was better to live than die.


    And so, Cheng Yu''s speed increased significantly as he swiftly made a hand seal, for fear that Jingke would attack him halfway through.


    "Made it!"


    The moment he seeded, he couldn''t help smiling in relief even as he coughed up blood. Everything in the intrinsic spirit field slowly faded away.


    In fact, Jingke had already noticed the moment Cheng Yu had created the seal.


    If he had wanted to, he could have chopped both of Cheng Yu''s hands off in a sh.


    But he hadn''t done so.


    Because the only task Wang Ling had given him this time was to use his identity as the king of spirit swords and take control of these one thousand spirit swords.


    And now, he hadpleted his task.


    Jingke was well aware that his Little Master Ling would always do what he said he would do; if Jingke overstepped when he hadn''t been asked to do so, Little Master Ling would be mad!


    There would be serious consequences if Ling Zhenren got mad!


    ...


    In Linng Pavilion, as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal watched the Master of Immortal Mansion terminate the intrinsic spirit field, he immediately had a hunch that the other party would produce some sort of Dao talisman to flee for his life.


    "Should we set up an array?" asked Fatty Luo.


    In this situation, using a magic array to seal off the space and restrict the use of Dao talismans was a good idea. As soon as Dharmaraja noticed that the intrinsic spirit field was being withdrawn, lightning instantly shed in his hand as he straightaway called forth the godly thunder inheritance to block off all exits in Linng Pavilion.


    Anyone who wanted to force their way through this blockade would have to endure being electrocuted by the godly thunder inheritance. This might not have worked if Cheng Yu had been at full strength, but given his current injuries, he would definitely be knocked out by electricity if he tried to escape.


    "Whatever the case, there is nowhere for him to run!" Dharmarajaughed,pletely confident in his godly thunder inheritance. Even Pikachu wouldn''t be able to escape the godly thunder inheritance when it was at one hundred percent!


    "Don''t rx your guard..."


    Cailian Zhenren somehow had a bad feeling. "This Master of Immortal Mansion has endless tricks up his sleeve, and the holy Ice Crystal Array is still running. It''s possible that he has more than just Dao talismans to cover him."


    "I agree." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Everyone stay focused; don''t let him escape again!"


    At that moment, the silver unicorn let out a sigh. "Unfortunately, I''ve already discharged my intrinsic spirit field once, otherwise I could trap him in my field after he leaves his, like a matryoshka doll. This is the most reliable method; no matter what tricks he might have, there would be no way for him to escape!"


    Wang Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the silver unicorn''s suggestion.


    However, everyone was fully concentrated on Cheng Yu, so none of them had noticed Ling Zhenren''s slight expression.


    After that, Wang Ling slowly rose to his feet. As spirit light glowed in his hand, everyone saw that Jingke had returned in its form as a peach wood sword.


    Then, Fang Xing appeared as well. Immortal Toya straightaway hurried over to support him as they moved to one side so that Immortal Toya could administer emergency treatment.


    Now, it was just the Master of Immortal Mansion left.


    Everyone held their breaths as they waited for Cheng Yu to appear.


    Wang Ling could already imagine how, the instant Cheng Yu showed up, everyone here would smother him in their auras and use every means possible to prevent him from running.


    The truth was, Wang Ling had already thought of a way to impede this Master of Immortal Mansion.


    When the intrinsic spirit field disappeared, everyone else would be pulled out first, and Cheng Yu as the spirit field''s owner would appear a littleter.


    But that was already no longer important.


    Because the moment Cheng Yu''s figure appeared in Linng Pavilion, everyone saw that Wang Ling had already taken one step forward, his red and ck jacket fluttering in the wind.


    In the next moment, their surroundings had changed again.


    They were in a square, where they saw an old-fashioned stone sculpture and what looked like dozens of palm trees next to it on the verge of dying.


    Fang Xing couldn''t be more familiar with this scenery.


    Because this was No. 60 High School...


    "What''s going on?!"


    Cheng Yu''s face was contorted in terror. He couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling �� this was an intrinsic spirit field!


    He had just left his own intrinsic spirit field and had already taken out the Dao talisman; in the end, he had been immediately sucked into another spirit field!


    The silver unicorn was dumbstruck. It could feel from the maic field that this was a brand new intrinsic spirit field, with the purest kind of spirit energy source.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help the way the corners of his mouth twitched as he stared at Wang Ling. "Brother Ling... is this your intrinsic spirit field?"


    "..." Wang Ling nodded his head.


    As a result, they were all taken by surprise. "What?! When did Ling Zhenren learn to set up his own intrinsic spirit field?"


    Wang Ling remained silent at this question and was unable to answer for fear of shaking everyone''s confidence in their own cultivation paths.


    Because he had just learned this intrinsic spirit field...


    A minute ago...


    This could be seen from the setting.


    He hadn''t given it much thought, and had directly modelled it after No. 60 High School...

 Chapter 306: Ling Zhenren’s Exclusive Sealed Lips Package

    Chapter 306: Ling Zhenren��s Exclusive Sealed Lips Package


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The construction of an intrinsic spirit field was actually aplicated procedure, and the key was the spirit energy source. This source could be regarded as the trunk of a tree, out of which grew manyplicated and forked branch routes. In addition to the spirit energy source, modeling of the environment was also a critical element.


    Wang Ling had carefully done the calctions ande up with his own conclusions during the previous confrontation with the silver unicorn as well as through careful observation of the intrinsic spirit field discharged by Cheng Yu, Master of Immortal Mansion.


    He could solve the difficult exercises in On Talismans in three minutes; analyzing the form for constructing the intrinsic spirit field was also only just a matter of minutes.


    Cheng Yu fell to his knees in despair, white as a sheet. He couldn''t use any Dao talismans when trapped inside someone else''s intrinsic spirit field. Unless he had a powerful magic treasure to destroy the spirit field, he knew that there was already no way for him to escape.


    Besides, what could he do with his badly injured body?


    "Master of Immortal Mansion, do you have anything to say?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said as he gazed at Cheng Yu.


    "I..." Cheng Yu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a single thing.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at him calmly. "You have the right to remain silent; anything you say will be used against you in a court ofw!"


    It could be said that all the people standing here were witnesses to the fall of Immortal Mansion. They had watched without sympathy as the hair of this spirit sword collector maniac had instantly white after he had been driven round the bend from his contracts with all his spirit swords being forcibly terminated. Jingke had already given this Master of Immortal Mansion the most appropriate punishment.


    Cailian Zhenren heaved a sigh. Dealing with this master as well as the mess which Immortal Mansion had left in its wake was now another big problem.


    Lawyers would also be required outside Immortal Mansion to determine the nature of this group of female disciples. They had been abducted and brought in as children, but while their ignorance could be forgiven, Cailian Zhenren''s guess was that they would at least be sent tobor camps.


    But then again, even though theycked a lot of knowledge about modern cultivation and had very limited understanding of modern society, each of these inner sect female disciples who had been educated in istion had potential.


    This was a huge Soul Formation resource. If used properly, it could be a new force for their national military.


    Before bing the manager of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s cultivation forum, Cailian Zhenren had been in the Women''s Special Forces for a while.


    In her opinion, if this group of female disciples were sent for training, by next year, they could film a Phoenix Nirvana 1 drama.


    "Brother Ling, is there any way to constrain him?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still a little uneasy.


    Wang Ling nodded and raised his hands to cast the Great Sealed Lips Spell.


    A very long time ago, when cultivators used techniques, they had to recite chants in addition to performing the hand seals, which thus gave rise to the "Great Sealed Lips Spell." This trick not only sealed the mouth, but also blocked the release of spirit energy in the body, thus acting like a true gag order.


    Wang Ling, however, actually enhanced the spell when he cast it, by removing the "sealed lips" rule. This was to prevent the Master of Immortal Mansion from feigning death in subsequent interrogations.


    Ling Zhenren was the only one to own this exclusive sealed lips package.


    Cheng Yu knelt on the ground, genuinely terrified.


    As Master of Immortal Mansion, his knowledge and experiences weren''t superficial. He could see at a nce that the teenager in front of him was casting one of the Three Thousand Great Spells on him.


    It was actually the Three Thousand Great Spells...


    These were the most powerful spells that many cultivators yearned for and scrambled after! Even Immortal Mode and the White Night Spell couldn''tpare.


    And what terrified Cheng Yu the most was that this Ling Zhenren was just too skillful, smooth and casual at casting the spell... He didn''t even see him perform any hand seals! He could never learn this sort of operation in his entire life!


    What kind of person had he offended?


    "As expected, Brother Ling is amazing..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heaved a sigh of relief. This way, the Master of Immortal Mansion wouldn''t be able to escape by whatever means even if the intrinsic spirit field disappeared.


    ...


    After that, Wang Ling saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal search the Master of Immortal Mansion before finally finding his spatial magic object for storing magic treasure. It was a token with three words on it ��"Another Space Inside."


    Gazing at the token, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. Then he red at Cheng Yu. "Look at you. How much have you exploited over the years for the sake of your lousy swords?"


    Cheng Yu: "..."


    Dharmaraja: "Senior Immortal, are we handing these things over to the government?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Well... we''ll definitely hand them over. But there are some resources that I think we can make use of, like the Dao talismans, the elixirs and so on. We also consumed quite a bit of them on this trip. I think it''s only appropriate that we replenish our supplies a little. What do you think? Shall we do an inventory check?"


    Except for Wang Ling, everyone said almost in unison, "We think that what Senior Immortal said makes sense!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Inside Wang Ling''s intrinsic spirit field, a bunch of people were taking inventory of magic treasures under a palm tree, while Immortal Toya was still treating Fang Xing.


    Aftering out of the intrinsic spirit field earlier, Fang Xing had fallen into aa, and his condition was worse than Immortal Toya had imagined.


    Immortal Toya had already dressed his wounds and had even fed him a few of his precious tonics which he had poured his blood, sweat and tears into refining over several months.


    However, although the bleeding had stopped, the teenager still didn''t show any signs of waking up at all.


    "How is he?"


    Wang Ling asked telepathically, raising an eyebrow.


    Immortal Toya frowned, then shook his head. "I''ve done everything I can..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Very quickly, Immortal Toya realized how ambiguous his words sounded, and he hurriedly corrected himself. "...Erm, Ling Zhenren, don''t misunderstand. I mean that I''ve already done whatever I can given our limited medical resources for now. To be honest, Brother Fang Xing''s wound is a little unusual. For a normal sword wound, after the sword is pulled out, the sword qi wouldn''t linger for so long and attack the meridians like this."


    When he said this, Immortal Toya frowned and cupped his chin. "Actually, I don''t think this thing can be considered sword qi. It''s like a stubborn worm constantly gnawing at Brother Fang Xing''s meridians. Furthermore, it''s suppressing the production of spirit energy, so the spirit energy is unable to circte inside his body. This is also the main reason for hisa."


    Wang Ling frowned and opened his Heavenly Eye to scan Fang Xing''s body. Just as Immortal Toya had said, he found the mysterious qi flowing through his veins �� this wasn''t sword qi.


    Generating spirit light in his hand, Wang Ling tried to remove it with the Great Purification Spell, but unexpectedly was unable to do so...


    As expected, did it have something to do with the Heavenly Materials sword?


    As Wang Ling considered this, his eyes suddenly swept over Cheng Yu, who was on his knees, and this Master of Immortal Mansion immediately quivered with fear.

 Chapter 307: A Heartwarming Little Story

    Chapter 307: A Heartwarming Little Story


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was no rush at the moment. Including the Heavenly Materials sword, the one thousand spirit swords in the intrinsic spirit field belonging to Cheng Yu, Master of Immortal Mansion, were all under Jingke''s control now.


    Wang Ling thought about leaving the Heavenly Materials sword with Fatty Luo for him to study, while the rest of the swords could be handed over to the government.


    He felt that this sword was made out of very special materials... very likely it wasn''t as simple as he imagined.


    As everyone had expected, there were a lot of strange magic treasures in Cheng Yu''s Another Space Inside, and they were no less inferior to the items that had been strewn on the ground after General Yi had captured the old devil, whether in quantity or quality. In addition, many of these treasures, ording to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s search of the Department of Cultural Heritage''s official website, were national magic treasures that had been lost previously.


    National magic treasures weren''t called as such based purely on a measure of their strength. Every national magic treasure had a touching story which promoted traditional societal virtues.


    Among the magic treasures that Cheng Yu had collected, the most highly rated national magic treasure was in fact a delicate matchbox.


    "What''s this?" Everyone was startled by this matchbox.


    When Dharmaraja opened it, he found that it no longer contained any matches. The whole matchbox was exquisite; made out of spirit wood, its four sides were iid with metal decorations. It was simply a masterpiece.


    Staring at the matchbox, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly asked, "Have you heard the story The Little Match That Sold Girls ?"


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened. Oh... it was the story The Little Match Girl ...


    Wait a minute!


    It seemed that what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said just now was The Little Match ... That Sold Girls ?


    F**k! What the hell was that?


    "This is a true story from the past about a match that attained awareness and sold little girls on the street on Thanksgiving Day. It aroused plenty of public indignation at the time," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said with a sigh.


    Someone asked, "What happened after that?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "This little match which had kidnapped girls to be sold was burned to death in the streets."


    Everyone: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pressed the matchbox between his fingers. "Thus, this matchbox was actually made by a skilled craftsman back then as a warning to society to care for children and to condemn human trafficking! Condemn child abuse!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Shivering as he knelt on the ground, Cheng Yu felt his blood run cold when he heard this story.


    The matchbox had been part of his plunder when he had attacked some other dark force before. He didn''t know its origins, but it had helped him get through a lot of difficult times. He remembered how he would stay in the matchbox for stretches of time in order to hide from his enemies during his most difficult periods.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly recalled something. "This matchbox actually has a storage function, but it wasn''t originally designed to be a storage space."


    As he spoke, he injected spirit energy into the matchbox. In a sh, this small matchbox suddenly grew into arge, rectangr storage space which could fully amodate a person.


    "So, this matchbox was designed for..."


    "This is the special coffin that the craftsman made for the match goblin," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, his chin in his hand.


    Cheng Yu: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, it was ten o''clock at night in the outside world.


    About two hours ago, the cultivation police station on Sanyuan Road of Winter city had received reports from the public about a broken space.


    There were police cars already swarming around the previously empty Sanyuan Road. The police had set up a wide cordon outside, with the space passage which Wang Ling had sted open with the strength of his Heavenly Eye at the center.


    A group of police officers were standing more than ten meters away from the broken spatial wall, which was emitting such strong energy fluctuations that no one dared get close.


    "Has the bomb squad arrived yet?" Chief Yu of the police department had already arrived on the scene and was directing the operation.


    "They''re on the road," a young police officer reported. He was only at the Golden Core stage, andpletely didn''t dare approach the broken spatial wall. The energy inside was so fierce that he felt he would be torn apart by its raging spirit intensity if he got any closer!


    In the distance, a ckmercial car was stopped by police at the intersection. Seeing the azure government license te, the police officer hurriedly went up to the driver''s window and saluted respectfully. "Comrade, there''s been an ident up ahead. Please take a detour."


    Victory Zhao rolled down the window and poked his head outside. "Brother, can I ask, what''s happened?"


    The police officer replied in a low voice, "We received reports two hours ago that there''s a broken spatial wall up ahead. The spirit intensity inside the spatial wall right now is so dense that no one dares approach it. The bomb squad will be here soon."


    "Okay, thank you, brother!"


    Victory Zhao then closed the window and turned to Odd Zhuo behind him. " Shifu , what now?"


    Odd Zhuo touched his chin and looked at him. "Are you sure this is where you dropped off Ling Zhenren and the others?"


    Zhao Kai nodded abruptly like a chicken pecking rice. "It''s definitely here, there''s no mistake, shifu !"


    Odd Zhuo folded his arms, and his face darkened instantly. "..." It''s a no-brainer then �� it was definitely your shiye 1 that destroyed this spatial wall!


    Odd Zhuo was well aware, however, that there was always a reason behind every move his shifu made! He seemed to have heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal mention before an incident rted to the dark force powerhouse Immortal Mansion. Hence, Odd Zhuo spected that the reason shifu Ling Zhenren hade to Winter city this time had to do with this.


    To sum up, he spected that there were two possible scenarios.


    First, shifu had sted through the spatial wall into the world inside, but things hadn''t been resolved, so he hadn''te out yet. This was the most likely scenario.


    Second, shifu had run into trouble and so was unable toe out. Of course, Odd Zhuo felt that the probability of this happening was one in ten thousand... It was almost impossible.


    Therefore, the situation was already very clear. He had to find a way to dy the police and block any information from being leaked and picked up by the media until shifu and the others werepletely clear of Winter city.


    After thinking this, Odd Zhuo waved his hand for Victory Zhao to roll down the car window.


    The police uncle was still standing by the car. "What else can I do for you,rade?"


    Victory Zhao grinned and looked at the police officer. "Our leader is very interested in this incident, perhaps he might be able to help you. We will have to trouble brother to let your chief know."


    "Leader? Which leader..." The police uncle''s expression became tense, and he bent down very carefully to give the backseat of the car a look out of the corner of his eye. When he saw Odd Zhuo''s face, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was impossible for him not to know about Secretary Dakang''s favourite subordinate...

 Chapter 308: Our Shiye Must Be So Outstanding!

    Chapter 308: Our Shiye Must Be So Outstanding!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Actually, even Odd Zhuo himself didn''t realize how far his reputation had spread.


    It didn''t just have to do with his rtionship with Secretary Dakang; it was also because of the major events that had happened around him.


    It had started after he officially became Deputy Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools following the Gate Between Worlds incident six years ago. Then there was the incident a few months ago when Jiang Liuying, the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream, was arrested, escaped, and recaptured. The most terrifying thing was that even the arrest of the old devil had had something to do with him.


    It could be said that after Odd Zhuo had chosen this path to serve the people, he had experienced a meteoric and smooth rise in his professional career, and had been involved in several major events, something that some people might never be able to achieve their whole lives. Just thinking about it could make a person''s hair stand on end.


    So when the police uncle saw Odd Zhuo''s face, his reaction wasn''t as simple as just his hair standing on end; it felt like his head was going to explode.


    "Zhuo... Zhuo... Director Zhuo? Why are you here?"


    The police uncle was so shocked that he was incoherent. "I''ll call the chief over!"


    This was a big shot. Although he was a leader in Songhai city, which was several cities away from Winter city, the police uncle didn''t dare offend him at all. This was a legendary figure who could bring down even the old devil... he couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    Odd Zhuo was startled by the police uncle''s reaction. "..." He felt that this police uncle had misunderstood something...


    Seeing the police uncle go up ahead to get his chief, Odd Zhuo pointed to his face and asked Victory Zhao, "Am I so scary?"


    Victory Zhao couldn''t help snickering. "Since the old devil''s arrest, the rumors about shifu are different in each city. As for public opinion... where there''s truth, there are lies, and some news have deliberately exaggerated facts to draw attention."


    Odd Zhuo: "...Then what do they say about me?"


    Victory Zhao: "I don''t know about the situation in other cities, but a widely circted version in Winter city is that shifu assisted General Yi and set up the Five Elements Great Array together, and then used the Mouth Escape Technique 1 to make the old devil cry on the spot and surrender."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "This is all gossip, shifu , don''t pay any attention to it." Victory Zhao scratched the back of his head.


    Odd Zhuo looked at him. "Then... what do you think the truth is?"


    "I think it''s half true and half false." Victory Zhaoughed out loud. "If it was all true, given how awesome shifu is, then shiye must truly be so outstanding!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    As they were speaking, the police uncle who had run off earlier had already brought his chief back with him, a middle-aged man who looked very upright; from his well-ironed uniform, one could tell that he was a very organized person.


    Out of courtesy, Odd Zhuo directly got out of the car without putting on any official airs. The middle-aged chief was stunned and hurriedly went forward to greet him by shaking his hand as he smiled. "I''ve long heard of Deputy Zhuo''s reputation. It was truly hard on you to travel all this way to Winter city. Is Director Zhuo here this time for work or personal reasons?"


    Odd Zhuo thought it over for a bit before directly saying, "For work."


    It was impossible for him to give his shifu up, and he had told Victory Zhao before they had arrived at Sanyuan Road to say absolutely nothing about Ling Zhenren and his gang being here.


    His shifu had always liked to keep a low profile. If the media happened to take pictures of this incident, shifu would be very unhappy!


    After thinking about it, Odd Zhuo cleared his throat and continued, "That, I''m overseeing this operation across cities... I didn''t have time to report to the higher-ups beforehand."


    After listening to Odd Zhuo, the police officers were all bewildered. "Huh?"


    "Not long ago, our Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools received reports about criminals suspected of kidnapping students, so our General Administration immediatelyunched an investigation. In the end, following the clues led us here to a massive dark force organization..." Odd Zhuo had thought of this in the car �� it was just something that he had simply made up. "The spatial wall you see here was actually destroyed by our people."


    "..."


    The police officers, including the chief, all gasped.


    Odd Zhuo shed a nce at the name and police number on the chief''s chest, and discovered that the chief''s surname was Yu and his first name was Yue.


    "Chief Yu Yue! I must reflect on myself! I... I''mte!" Suddenly, Odd Zhuo stared at the chief and went forward to sp his hands with a remorseful expression.


    Chief Yu: "..."


    "This is a secret operation which our superiors assigned us, and Secretary Dakang personally signed off on it. As themander of this mission, it''s my fault that I didn''t contact Winter city''s government beforehand!"


    "...It''s fine, it''s fine, don''t worry, Director Zhuo. It''s also my fault for not understanding the situation in advance." Chief Yu felt greatly overwhelmed.


    Then Victory Zhao and the rest of the police officers saw the two leaders bow and apologize to each other as they shook hands, as if there were at a wedding ceremony.


    This was justmon courtesy, but it changed Yu Yue''s impression of the rumored Odd Zhuo. Gripping Odd Zhuo''s hands tightly, he said resolutely, "Whatever Director Zhuo needs from us, don''t hesitate to let us know!"


    "Very well!"


    Odd Zhuo nodded solemnly, and then made his request in neither a hurried nor a slow manner.


    "First of all, this is a secret mission from Secretary Dakang, so before we obtain any results from the investigation, we must ensure that the media does not get hold of any information.


    "Second, we need to protect the identities of everyone in the investigation team that''s entered the den of this dark force this time... Well, that''s all for the moment."


    Chief Yu immediately looked at his subordinate on the side as soon as Odd Zhuo finished speaking. "Did you hear that? Call the tech team immediately and have them contain the media. Turn down all the previous calls that were asking for interviews."


    The little police officer straightened and immediately nodded his head and saluted. "Yes, Chief!"


    After that, Odd Zhuo stared at the broken spatial wall not too far away and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he had arrived in time to keep the situation under control, otherwise if just one media outlet caught wind of this, things would have be a lot trickier.


    Victory Zhao parked the car and followed behind Odd Zhuo. There was something he was curious about, so he asked Odd Zhuo in a very low voice, " Shifu ... when did Secretary Dakang approve this?"


    Odd Zhuo had nothing to hide from his own man, so he directly opened his mouth and replied, "Well... to be exact, it was probably just now."


    Victory Zhao was stunned. "Just now?"


    "Yes, I texted Secretary Dakang on my way here ten minutes ago," Odd Zhuo said.


    Victory Zhao was stupefied. "..."


    He had never thought that Odd Zhuo and Secretary Dakang would already be on such familiar terms, to the extent that thetter would immediately approve Odd Zhuo''s text message.


    Ignoring Victory Zhao''s bbergasted expression, Odd Zhuo looked at the time and said, "I sent shifu a text message previously, and he replied with an ellipsis."


    "What does that mean?"


    "You''ll know once you starting into more contact with him. You''ll have to learn how to understand the different types of meaning from his ellipses."


    "..."


    "I reckon they''re going to be done soon. Now I''m giving you a task. Go and wee themter."


    "What do I have to do?" Victory Zhao was suddenly a little nervous.


    "I''ll driveter on. Go get a national red g with its five stars from Chief Yu Yue and wrap it around your arm. Then get on the top of the car and have two people support you. As soon as theye out, we''ll drive over..."


    Victory Zhao: "..."

 Chapter 309: Dharmaraja’s Girlfriends

    Chapter 309: Dharmaraja��s Girlfriends


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 27th, the tenth Tuesday of the semester.


    In the wee hours of the morning, all the trains had stopped running. Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others returned to Songhai city on thest spirit bus.


    With regards to the Immortal Mansion incident, Odd Zhuo had actually already had some idea about it. It was only after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal exined it to him for a long time that he finally clearly understood the situation.


    Odd Zhuo was the one who personally bought their spirit bus tickets back to Songhai city.


    He also personally handled the secret transport of the silver unicorn to ensure that no one else would find out about it.


    After that, he had to stay behind to deal with the mess that Immortal Mansion had made.


    It was during this time that Wang Ling finally realized the advantage of having Odd Zhuo around. Although he had taken in Odd Zhuo on a whim to begin with, Odd Zhuo this disciple had truly proven his worth.


    At the very least, he was far more considerate than Wang Ling had imagined.


    But while these trivial matters could be left to Odd Zhuo, there were still some bigger issues which the group had to work together to settle.


    On the spirit bus, everyone was thinking about Fang Xing''s problem.


    Because until now, he had yet to wake up.


    "When we get back, I''ll visit Brother Fang Xing''s parents in person. They must be very worried right now..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his forehead as he felt a headacheing on, because Fang Xing had told his parents that he would be going on a study exchange this time. It was going to be difficult to exin to his foster parents why he was now in aa.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had met the Fang couple before. They were sincere people who made a honest living with their noodles shop, and they had doted on Fang Xing since he was a kid. If they saw their childe back after a "study exchange" in aa, it would be surprising if they didn''t want to strangle Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "If my calctions are correct, the Heavenly Materials sword will definitely give me a solution. But I can''t draw any conclusions until after I''ve gone back and carefully analyzed the materials in the sword with my tools." Fatty Luo sighed.


    The Heavenly Materials sword was in his hands now. Wang Ling had personally broken into Cheng Yu''s intrinsic spirit field to get it, and had brought it out along with the other thousand-odd spirit swords before handing Cheng Yu over to Odd Zhuo.


    Apart from the Heavenly Materials sword, all the other swords had been handed over to the government.


    "All right, we will have to trouble Brother Luo!"


    "It''s nothing. Once I have news, I''ll let you know right away," said Fatty Luo as he nodded gravely.


    Immortal Toya also suggested, "Brother Fang Xing can stay on my Chrysanthemum Ind for the next two days. On one hand, it''ll make it easier for me to take care of him. On the other, I also want to try some new methods; perhaps one of them will be able to wake him up."


    Wang Ling stared at Fang Xing''s face a little nkly.


    It could be said that Fang Xing''sa was thergest variable in the campaign to annihte Immortal Mansion''s core headquarters this time. It was because of this variable that the plot of Loopy Toad''s dream, where a Taoist in red tried to kill a fat man with a hundred swords, hadn''t materialized. If they had followed the script, the person who should be in aa now would be either Fatty Luo or Dharmaraja.


    But Wang Ling knew there was no point in debating this now.


    The other prickly problem in front of them right now was that Ya Xuan girl who was still asleep.


    This girl had fallen into a deep sleep after they had gotten on the spirit bus, and she was even drooling...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling... are you sure you''ve cured her?"


    Why did he feel that this girl was still a little stupid?


    "..." This time, it was Wang Ling''s turn to drop his forehead into his hand. His Great Purification Spell might have expelled the poison that had been in the girl''s body, but that didn''t mean it would directly remove her personality... It was possible that even when she woke up, she would still be an "idiot."


    "So, is anyone willing to take her in...?"


    Hardly had Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said this when all the men in the bus turned to look away.


    With Wang Ling, it naturally didn''t need to be said �� there was no way he would take anyone in.


    Immortal Toya was already taking Fang Xing. Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja, these two damn fat nerds, were both avowed bachelors.


    In the end, Cailian Zhenren sighed. "Then leave her to me for the time being... But then again, why are all of you so reluctant? Aren''t you still single? You''re old already, it''s time to think for yourselves, and raise children to provide for you in your old age!"


    "Nope!"


    Dharmaraja waved his hands and smiled. "Zhenren, you have a boyfriend, of course you don''t know the advantages of living alone. When you''re single, you can eat whatever you want. On weekends, you can stay at home all day watching DVDs, drinking and sleeping. You don''t have to clean your room! And most importantly, I''m notcking in girlfriends!"


    As he said this, everyone in the bus was startled. "When did you get a girlfriend?"


    Dharmaraja: "I have different types! Except it''s a little troublesome, because I have to blow them up for use..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of Cailian Zhenren''s lips twitched. "...You deserve to be a damn single dog for a thousand years!"


    ...


    When Wang Ling got home, it was six o''clock in the morning. Since he wasn''t a talkative person at home, the Wang couple were unaware of the fact that a clone of his had gone to school in his ce. The only one who had noticed this abnormality was Loopy Toad, whose sense of smell had be increasingly sensitive almost every day after bing a dog.


    When it had been a toad, Loopy Toad had trained its tongue, which in the toad world was also known as "oral techniques." Now that it was a dog, training its nose was what it did every day.


    Little Master Ling''s real body and his clone had different scents, and Loopy Toad could clearly detect this. If it was Little Master Ling''s real body, his skin would give off a light fragrance!


    Mm... Loopy Toad would never mistaken the scent!


    Hence, when Wang Ling teleported back to his room that morning, Loopy Toad, who had been lying on a mat on the first floor, almost immediately opened its eyes.


    It knew that Little Master Ling was back.


    And from the subtle aura that permeated the air, Loopy Toad thought that Little Master Ling didn''t seem very happy.


    Indeed, Wang Ling was a little preupied that day, and he didn''t know why. When he passed ss Two in the morning, he even stared nkly at a particr seat inside the ssroom that was empty �� this was Fang Xing''s seat.


    The Great Purification Spell hadn''t been able to purify the strange qi inside Fang Xing, which made Wang Ling feel very concerned.


    Fortunately, Fatty Luo was extremely efficient. When Wang Ling opened his messages after school, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already sent him a screenshot. It was from Fatty Luo, and was a list of the materials which the Heavenly Materials sword was made of, even including those that were just trace elements.


    Some of the materials in this list were very familiar to Wang Ling while there were others he had never seen before.


    He thought for a bit, and then simply sent this screenshot to Wang Ming.


    In less than three seconds, Wang Ling felt his wristwatch vibrate violently... his idiotic elder brother had actually replied in one second!


    �� Hehe, I knew you missed me!


    This was what Wang Ming had written in his reply message.


    Looking at it, Wang Ling wanted to smash his watch.

 Chapter 310: Damn Brother-Con!

    Chapter 310: Damn Brother-Con!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Based on their mutual understanding of each other, the number of times Wang Ling looked for Wang Ming of his own ord could be counted on one hand. And any time Wang Ming did receive a request, it could put him in a bright mood for the whole day at the research institute. He didn''t even need to eat, since he could make himself full just byughing.


    Sometimes, owning a realm of unlimited growth and absolute power didn''t mean you didn''t need help. As Wang Ling''s cousin, Wang Ming wanted to do what he could to help his brother.


    Therefore, even if Wang Ling didn''t normally look for him, Wang Ming had given any contact from Wang Ling, through whatever means ofmunication, VIP status, so that Wang Ling''s message would be the first thing he would see. Thus, replying in a second could simply be considered a normal operation for Wang Ming.


    When it came to family, the little brother closest to Wang Ming was Wang Ling, and he was the only one. If he didn''t help his own little brother, who would?


    After staring for several moments at the screenshot which Wang Ling had sent him, Wang Ming''s eyebrows had gradually be tightly knitted together, and in the end, he actually called Wang Ling back. "Hello? Lingzi?"


    "..." Wang Ling exhaled a breath to indicate his presence.


    Wang Ming understood. "I have toe over to exin this to you in person. Mm! Then, that''s that, bye!"


    Wang Ling: "..." What damn bye!


    After that, Wang Ming directly hung up, giving Wang Ling no opportunity at all to refuse.


    After hanging up at the research institute, he happily stuck out his legs and even hummed a little, looking as delighted as if he had won the lottery.


    President Qi, who was tinkering with a test tube on the side, nced at Wang Ming andughed. "Teasing your younger brother again?"


    Wang Ming was a little surprised. "How did you know?"


    President Qi stared at Wang Ming with a knowing expression. The corners of his mouth tilted upward despite himself, and there was a teasing light in his eyes. "You basically do your research here every day with a stiff face; it''s only when you''re teasing your younger brother that you smile like a fool."


    Wang Ming was speechless for a moment, then his lips thinned as he said, "No, I don''t..."


    President Qi didn''t say anything else, because there was no point in arguing about it at all. He hummed with amusement in his heart: Heh, this damn brother-con...


    ...


    As soon as Wang Ling walked inside when he returned home that day, he saw the old man enter the kitchen in high spirits with two giant coral groupers in his hands. This was Wang Ming''s most favorite food; he was as mad about it as Wang Ling was about crispy noodle snacks.


    It was very obvious that Wang Ming had already let the Wang couple and the old man know beforehand that he wasing.


    Mother Wang came back downstairs after collecting theundry, ready to help the old man. When she saw that Wang Ling had returned, she immediately smiled. "Ling Ling, I never thought that you would actually know how to be more understanding."


    Wang Ling cocked his head slightly. "???"


    Mother Wang covered her mouth as she smiled broadly. "Your elder brother called me today and said you personally invited him toe over. I couldn''t believe it."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Sometimes we need to visit family as much as possible. Otherwise, how can we call ourselves family? It''s only when you visit each other and be close that you are family. Nowadays, how many people are closer to their neighbours than to their rtives? Don''t you think that''s terrible?" As Mother Wang spoke, she put on her apron, her face wreathed in smiles. "Well, I''m going to go help cook. You go spend some time with your father in the living room."


    Wang Ling had been startled by Mother Wang''s words, andpletely didn''t dare refute them... But he also couldn''t find any reason to do so, since they were reasonable.


    "Sit down~" Father Wang patted the spot next to him on the sofa.


    After his hand "exploded" yesterday, Father Wang had surpassed his normal performance and had written all the two hundred thousand words that were set to be released this week, which was why he could leisurely go downstairs to watch the evening news before dinner. To Wang Ling, it felt like it had been a very long time since they had sat on the sofa to watch the news together after Father Wang had started writing his new book, The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King .


    Just then, it so happened that the TV was reporting major news.


    The female newscaster sitting demurely in front of the camera scanned the script in her hands and said solemnly, "ording to thetest information, Odd Zhuo, Director of Songhai city''s General Administration of 100 Schools, worked with Winter city''s Sanyuan Road Cultivation Police Department to destroy a huge dark force organization yesterday. The main suspect, Cheng Yu, along with over one hundred key figures, have been recruiting people all over the country, setting up branches and creating chaos as they gathered together an army. Currently, based on Cheng Yu''s confession, they have alreadyunched several operations around the country."


    This was followed by a live broadcast of a female reporter at the scene.


    In the image, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu was wearing Spirit Shackles and being escorted by several people from a police car to Winter city''s detention center. His face had been covered with mosaic tiles. He was still dressed in his red Taoist robes, and looked even more haggard than when Wang Ling and the others had left.


    "Who you''re seeing now is the main suspect in the case who wanted his name withheld, Mr Cheng Yu."


    The female reporter pointed at Cheng Yu, then hurried closer with a microphone. "Mr Cheng Yu who wanted his name withheld, do you have anything to say at the moment?"


    Cheng Yu: "..."


    Although Cheng Yu''s face was covered with a thickyer of mosaic tiles on TV, Wang Ling could still see his dumbstruck expression as he stared at the female reporter.


    Father Wang stared at Cheng Yu on the news for three seconds, then turned to Wang Ling. "You did this, right?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang rubbed his jaw. "I heard this female newscaster say just now that Little Zhuo went to Winter city. Generally speaking, he would only go if you did, right?"


    Wang Ling looked at Father Wang in astonishment; he hadn''t thought Father Wang would actually see through their top secret mission.


    Father Wang saw Wang Ling''s amazement and already knew everything. He patted Wang Ling''s shoulder on the spot. "You''re my son. How could I not see through this scheme of yours?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ming you. This type ofwless force should be stopped, and based on how much strength you used, this person has probably been harassing us for quite a while, right? I heard from your grandfather before that there had been a big man lurking outside the door, and Ah Ke 1 dealt with him in an instant."


    Looking at the TV, Father Wang couldn''t helpughing. "But you pushed a little too hard this time; even his hair was forced to turn white."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang: "I remember a while ago, there was news about a parent forcing their child to learn maths, and the child''s hairter turned white. Now, that child spends every day breaking their fingers and toes, and asking what one thousand minus seven is 2 ..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 311: We Are Focused On the Wrong Thing

    Chapter 311: We Are Focused On the Wrong Thing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The extermination of Immortal Mansion thus headlined the evening news on all major channels, whether it was government or regional media. Its impact was no less inferior to the old devil''s arrest previously. As he watched the news, Wang Ling thought in his heart that it was a good thing that he had hidden the holy beast away, otherwise those scary animal lovers groups would take advantage of this event to kick up a fuss.


    It wasn''t wrong to love animals, but overprotection could often be torture.


    The holy beasts were originally formed through the coalescence of the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and since ancient times had relied on the evolutionary strength of bloodlines. In modern terms, it was evolution and mutation. In fact, there hadn''t been many holy beasts in ancient times to begin with, and they had now almostpletely died out. Now, a silver unicorn had been discovered at longst; simply just handing it over would truly be a pity.


    Of course, in Wang Ling''s eyes, holy beasts were actually a type of "animal," and in most situations, it was only right that the "animal''s" will itself was given more consideration.


    The extermination of a dark force powerhouse would naturally cause some to feel d and some to be grieved.


    On the top floor of the most luxurious office building in Jiashi Square in downtown Songhai city, the Lady of the Castle, secretary to the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle, couldn''t sit still.


    She had seen the evening news about Immortal Mansion''s annihtion. Winter city was Immortal Mansion''s central headquarters, and none of the hundreds of people inside, from the elders to the disciples to the core members, had been exempted! The rest of their smaller forces scattered across the country were also being cleaned up one by one by local police working together.


    The Master of Immortal Mansion was a peakte-stage Itinerant Immortal, but when he had been arrested, he looked as if he had been sick for a long time, given his shrivelled appearance and graying hair... what on earth had he gone through?


    The Lady leaned back against the huge sofa, her expression a little absent-minded. She had worked overtimest night wiping clean all ounts between Mo Immortal Castle and Immortal Mansion. Although the fire hadn''t touched Mo Immortal Castle, she still felt fearful.


    What kind of person had Immortal Mansion offended?


    While she was pondering this, a shadow suddenly covered the initially clear French windows. Startled by the figure reflected on the window, the Lady hurriedly stood up and bowed. "My Lord!"


    The shadow gave a gentle "Mm," and then stepped out. When it touched the floor, numerous crows appearing out of thin air like a tide. When they scattered, a somber-faced, middle-aged man with a beard and long hair instantly appeared in front of the Lady.


    The bearded man gave the Lady a look, and without a shred of politeness, sat down and leaned back in the boss''s chair as he waved a hand at her. "Don''t just stand there! Go and make me a cup of milk tea. The fresh milk you madest time from the eight-hundred-year old rhinoceros horn milk powder was pretty good. Bring that to me, and add two lumps of sugar."


    "Very well... my Lord..." The Lady''s mouth twitched. She hadn''t expected the Lord to personally show up at all. The cupboards in her office were filled with high-quality tea, but there was one can of milk powder which had been specifically prepared for this leader. In Mo Immortal Castle, she was the only one who knew that the Lord had a special liking for milk.


    "Have you finished sorting out the business with Immortal Mansion?" the man tsked and asked as the Lady dissolved the milk powder in water. The sound made her hand tremble as she held the spoon.


    She nodded. "Rest assured, my Lord. All our recorded dealings with them have been wiped clean; no one will be able to trace anything back to us."


    "Weren''t there those two girls before? One was called Ah Zuo and the other was Ah You. Both of them went after Song Qingshu, but one is now lying half-dead in the hospital and the other is already dead," the middle-aged man said, sitting in the boss''s chair with his fingers steepled and his chin resting on them. "Although these two girls are from Immortal Mansion''s outer sect, we must be especially prudent and avoid giving ourselves away."


    "Ah You is already dead and there is no way to find out where she fell. As for Ah Zuo, I will handle it ordingly. Please rest assured, my Lord."


    The Lady nodded and brought the man a steaming cup of milk tea. After a moment of silence, she lowered her head and asked, "Since my Lord personally came this time, is there anything that you need to tell me in person?"


    The man picked the cup up, blew on it, and directly took arge gulp although it was still hot. His upper lip was covered in ayer of milk foam.


    Only then did he nod contentedly. "Mm... I came this time wasn''t really for much; I wanted to talk about what we''ll be doing after this."


    "Previously, my venerable self was going to use the stone ghost mask to climb to the top, but before we could get very far, that devil got caught before he had popped up again for even half a month."


    The Lady: "..."


    "Then my venerable self noticed that Immortal Mansion was developing quite nicely, but before we could pass them a MOU, their core division was wiped out..."


    The Lady: "..."


    "Looking at these situations together, have you noticed something? Both of them have one person inmon," the man said.


    The Lady: "Do you mean the Great Death-Courting Senior whom Song Qingshu relied on for help?"


    "No."


    The man shook his head and stared at the Lady. "Have you heard of Odd Zhuo?"


    Him? Realization dawned on the Lady; this was the rising star of the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    "Think about it: from the Shadow Stream incident to the arrest of the old devil and finally the annihtion of Immortal Mansion, aren''t all these major events linked together through this person?" The man hmphed. "So, we''ve been focusing on the wrong thing from the very beginning."


    After that, he stroked his beard, and discovered two drops of milk in it. He quickly swiped them with his finger and then licked his finger clean.


    After licking his finger, he smiled. "Therefore, I think that our focus from now on should be on this man! It''s quite possible that this person is responsible foring up with all the ns, and he''s impossible to predict."


    "But Great Death-Courting Senior and that mysterious expert in the vi on the outskirts..."


    "Forget these petty things." The man waved his hand. "My venerable self firmly believes that the root of all this evil begins with this person called Odd Zhuo!"


    The Lady: "..."


    The man stared at the Lady with a very confident expression. "Beforeing here, my venerable self investigated this man''s past, and I discovered a very interesting person in his high school."


    While speaking, spirit light shed in his hand.


    The next moment, he was holding a photo, which he passed to the Lady. "Look at this man."


    "This is..." The Lady took the photo and frowned.


    The photo showed a fatty in the middle of teaching. He didn''t look very old, perhaps somewhere in his early thirties, and he was leaning against a lectern with atiao between his fingers.

 Chapter 312: A New Backer

    Chapter 312: A New Backer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Lady stared nkly at the fatty in the photo. "Does the Lord think that there''s something strange about this person?"


    "This person is a history teacher at No. 60 High School. His name is Wang Zukang, nicknamed Old Antique. He taught Odd Zhuo before. My venerable self spectes that this person may be Odd Zhuo''srgest backer and the game-changer. But based on my venerable self''s investigation, he probably started using this name only after he retired from the cultivation world hundreds of years ago." The man smiled. "Look carefully at his face; does he seem a little familiar?"


    "..."


    The Lady stared at the photo for a long time, then nkly shook her head. "Forgive this subordinate''s stupidity, my Lord, please tell me..."


    The middle-aged man sighed and stroked his beard. "Have you heard of... Gorgeous Itinerant?"


    Gorgeous Itinerant?


    The Lady was suddenly enlightened. Of course she had heard of him! This was the man who had personally created the international ranking list of killers a thousand years ago! And he was the sole guardian envoy of the list! This was a genuine top expert who had left behind many prominent legends in the cultivation world.


    She clearly remembered how, when he had been renowned back then, he had once stabbed and killed a Soul Formation cultivator in mid-air with a one-finger qigong... But it was said that he had already retired a very long time ago due to a mistake he had made.


    She stared at the photo with a petrified expression on her face. "My Lord, do you mean to say that this high school teacher is Gorgeous Itinerant?"


    The middle-aged man nodded solemnly. "Yes."


    The Lady was instantly flustered. "But... Gorgeous Itinerant is said to be one of the most beautiful men in the world!"


    Because she had once been interested in Gorgeous Itinerant for a while, the Lady had looked up a lot of information on him before. Although she hadn''t been able to find any specific photos of him, ording to those who had seen his real face, it could be summed up in short as exceedingly and iparably beautiful.


    So, how could the real Gorgeous Itinerant... be a fatty who lovedtiao ?!


    The Lady stared at the photo and took a deep breath. "My Lord... this subordinate wonders if this might be a mistake?"


    "You don''t think he can eat until he got fat?"


    The middle-aged manughed. "Haven''t you heard of a different kind of pretty man 1 ?"


    The Lady: "..."


    After a pause, he stood up and looked gently at her. "You can rest assured, there''s definitely no mistake. Furthermore, did you know that back then, it was in fact two guardian envoys who created the international ranking list of killers?"


    The Lady: "Two?"


    The Lord: "Gorgeous Itinerant was only one of them. There was actually a senior who stood shoulder to shoulder with him in strength. He was given the nickname Taoist Taotie. This was because he was exceedingly ugly, like Taotie 2 . A lot of people who saw his real face were scared to death..."


    The Lady: "..."


    The Lord: "They were as close as brothers to begin with. However, it seemed that Gorgeous Itinerant was too beautiful, and all the rumors in the outside world were about him... it only took lighting a small fuse after that for Taoist Taotie to break off rtions with Gorgeous Itinerant. And it seems that the mistake which caused Gorgeous Itinerant to withdraw from the cultivation world is also linked to this falling-out."


    The Lady was stunned by this story. Her brain felt like it couldn''t handle it because she had never heard of that Taoist Taotie who stood on par with Gorgeous Itinerant.


    Staring at the middle-aged man in front of her, she summoned up the courage to ask, "This subordinate is stupid. With all due respect, I would like to ask the Lord... why are you so familiar with this matter?"


    The middle-aged manughed. "Because Taoist Taotie told me himself. Though Gorgeous Itinerant has gained weight, Taoist Taotie is sure that it''s him �� even if the man turns to ash, he would recognize him!"


    The Lady: "...Has the Lord drawn Senior Taoist Taotie in to work for you?"


    "I wouldn''t put it that way; at best we''re associates, and we''re just taking what we each want." The middle-aged man waved his hand and then looked at the Lady. "This is what I came here today to tell you."


    The Lady: "Then what about our ns after that?"


    "From now on, our focus is Gorgeous Itinerant at No. 60 High School. ording to legend, Gorgeous Itinerant possesses an invincible weapon which intimidated even True Immortals. We can now only rely on this thing for my Mo Immortal Castle to rise in the future..."


    The Lady nodded solemnly. "The Lord is wise! I will definitely do my best!"


    "Very good." The middle-aged man nodded. "You can send some people to infiltrate this school first as scouts for Senior Taoist Taotie."


    The Lady replied, "Yes!"


    Speaking up to this point, there was suddenly a look of nostalgia in the middle-aged man''s eyes. "Mm... by the way, it seems that one of the sses Gorgeous Itinerant is teaching now is Grade One, ss Three?"


    The Lady: "Is there something strange about this Grade One, ss Three?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered when I was in high school, I also happened to be in ss Three."


    The middle-aged man abruptly stared at the cup of milk on the table, and there were tears in his eyes. "My mother gave me two cans of Wang Zai milk..."


    The Lady: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ming''s exclusive driver parked the Aoguanhaibat vehicle some distance away on the other side of the road opposite the Wang family''s small vi. Since Wang Ming''s abduction in No. 59 High School by Jiang Liuying, the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream, the driver had never left Wang Ming''s side whenever he went out, for fear of anything unexpected happening.


    It was President Qi who had personally found Wang Ming this driver. Hisst name was Zhai and his first name was Yin. He was said to be very strong, but Wang Ming couldn''t see it. He simply felt that the man was a little scary and that he had a perpetually cold aura... Wang Ming thought this guy shouldn''t be called Zhai Yin, but "Grave 3 " instead.


    Zhai Yin was about to remove the car key when Wang Ming immediately stopped him and said, "That, you can go back... you can take a break."


    Instead of turning around, Zhai Yin raised his head, and that pair of cold eyes gazed at Wang Ming in the car''s rearview mirror, causing thetter to shudder. The man''s tone was also chilly. "President Qi said that your safety is my responsibility."


    "..."


    Wang Ming was a little speechless.


    Because when it came to safety... with Wang Ling around, there was no need to worry at all!


    And the most important thing was... he hade here today wearing the long johns!


    Wang Ming pursed his lips and looked at Zhai Yin. "But it''s my family in this small vi. It wouldn''t be appropriate for you toe in, right?"


    Zhai Yin: "President Qi said that your safety is my responsibility."


    Wang Ming: "Then can you stay in the car?"


    Zhai Yin: "President Qi said that your safety is my responsibility."


    "..."


    Helpless, Wang Ming in the end could only get out of the car with this old driver... Zhai Yin''s face was utterly expressionless as he followed closely behind Wang Ming.


    When Wang Ming measured the distance between them with his eyes, he noticed that they were never more than one and a half meters apart, and he instantly felt deep despair.


    When the doorbell rang, Wang Ling personally went to open the door since Mother Wang and the old man were busy in the kitchen and hadn''t heard it. As soon as he opened it, he felt the st of a chilly auraing from the man behind Wang Ming... he felt his face be a little colder.


    Without saying anything, he stretched out one hand to pull Wang Ming into the house before mming the door shut.


    This hand speed was so fast that Zhai Yin wasn''t able to react at all...

 Chapter 313: Real Son and Fake Son

    Chapter 313: Real Son and Fake Son


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Actually, when Zhai Yin had stopped the car in front of the house, Wang Ling had already heard what was happening outside. He had heard everything clearly, including the conversation in the car. At first, Wang Ling had thought that the miserable expression on Wang Ming''s face was a little funny, but it was impossible to say that he didn''t care at all when he saw how merciless Zhai Yin continued to be.


    No matter what, Wang Ming was still his family. Letting an outsider intrude without an invitation would make Wang Ling feel strange.


    In this respect, he was exactly like his father, preferring only to get along with people he was familiar with. If it had been Mother Wang and the old man, they would definitely have pulled Zhai Yin into the house without a second thought. Thus, while they were still unaware, Wang Ling dragged Wang Ming inside and mmed the door in Zhai Yin''s face.


    How could he let an outsider participate in this joyous family asion?


    Although Wang Ling was a little displeased, this was the task which President Qi had assigned Zhai Yin after all, which was to personally protect his idiot elder brother, so Wang Ling didn''t embarrass him too much. He just casually cast a small spell the instant he closed the door, covering the outside of the Wang family''s small vi with a steel barrier that even a True Immortal probably wouldn''t be able to break through.


    After Wang Ling closed the door, Wang Ming felt immensely relieved. He hadn''t wanted to leave the institute these two days because of this Zhai Yin! He had beenining in his heart the entire time that it would have been great if President Qi had given him a beauty... Who would be willing to go out all day tailed by a human ice block?!


    Wang Ming stroked his wrist, as if there was still some residual warmth left behind from when Wang Ling had pulled him in. When he saw Wang Ling let go of his hand with a cold face, the corners of his mouth tilted upward slightly �� his chance to tease Wang Ling hade!


    He pounced on Wang Ling like a cat and wrapped himself around one arm. Swaying in a coquettish manner, he patted Wang Ling on the shoulder with a faint blush on his face and said in a thready voice, "You devil... you''re so hateful!"


    The sound didn''t make just Wang Ling''s hair stand on end; even Loopy Toad''s dog fur stood up as if it had been electrocuted.


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: "..."


    As expected, this little shit was an idiot!


    "Hey, Little Ming, you''ve arrived?" Hearing the noise, Father Wang got up from the sofa and walked toward them.


    Seeing this, Wang Ming immediately let go of Wang Ling''s arm and said, "Uncle Wang, how are you?" As he spoke, he nted a stealthy look at Wang Ling''s fist, and could vaguely see the protruding blue veins... He was instantly frightened, and thought that if Father Wang hade a littleter, Wang Ling would probably have hit him with a full set of intelligence-recovery punches 1 .


    "Come here, Little Ming,e in and sit down." Father Wang put his arm around Wang Ming''s shoulders and pulled him down onto the sofa. His face was wreathed in smiles, genuinely happier than seeing his own son...


    "What do you want to drink?"


    Wang Ming sniffed the air, then chuckled. "I''ll just have some soupter! I can smell the coral grouper soup!"


    Father Wangughed. "You have a nose that will catch up to our Loopy Toad''s."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Father Wang sipped his tea, then turned his head to gaze at Wang Ming. "Any new results from your research recently?"


    Wang Ling had concluded long ago that this wasn''t making polite or small talk. This was a question Father Wang would always ask whenever Wang Ling came to the Wang home; supposedly, it could give him inspiration for his writing.


    "Yes, there''s one." Wang Ming nodded.


    Many things rted to the institute were actually confidential, and most of them couldn''t be disclosed. Therefore, whenever Wang Ming spoke about his "research results," it was about his own small and personal inventions.


    "Our biologyb was given eyes left to us by Soul Formation cultivators for study. I recently developed a new invention through this research, but it''s still in the trial stage."


    "What invention is this?" Father Wang was very curious, and on the side, Wang Ling also raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s a type of long telescope which is based on the retinal structure in the eyes of Soul Formation cultivators! With this long telescope, you''ll be able to see whatever is happening a thousand li away."


    "..." Father Wang and Wang Ling both started sweating.


    Father Wang: "If this thing ever fell into the hands ofwbreakers..."


    "Once it''s finished, it''s definitely only going to be produced on demand. For example, every police station can be equipped with one to keep an eye on suspects, and no crime will go undetected. There''s no way we will sell it on the market."


    "Then that''s good." Father Wang nodded.


    That was because a while ago, there had been news about a kindergarten teacher who had mistreated the kids and threatened them by saying she had a long telescope, so even when they were at home, she could see them clearly. Apparently, this had frightened the kids so much that it had left a psychological shadow on them.


    When Father Wang had seen this news, he had been secretly d that Wang Ling had been strong since childhood. This kindergarten teacher was also lucky that she had never met Wang Ling, otherwise he would already have sent her to hell...


    While the three were chatting on the sofa, Father Wang''s cell phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Lie Mengmeng, he got up and went to the veranda to answer the phone.


    Father Wang: "I''m going to take this call, the two of you talk first."


    Seeing Father Wang leave, Wang Ling was just about to ask about the materials in the Heavenly Materials sword when Wang Ming shut down the topic first.


    Wang Ming: "It''ll take me a while to give a clear exnation about the materials identified in the screenshot you sent me. We''ll talk about it upstairs after dinner."


    Wang Ling pursed his lips, then sighed in his heart. While Wang Ming was speaking, it so happened that the evening news was reying an earlier broadcast, and it was still about the extermination of Immortal Mansion.


    This was yet another major event to happen after the old devil''s arrest. For this type of big news, the TV would always broadcast it roughly three times, fully putting the policy "important things need to be repeated three times 2 " into practice.


    Wang Ling had already watched all the news with Father Wang once, so he had a disinterested expression on his face.


    In contrast, when Wang Ming watched it, he said happily, "Tsk, the greatest cultivation dark force in the history of Huaxiu nation? And its core group was destroyed just like that? From what I''m hearing on the news, this Immortal Mansion is supposed to be very well-organized withrge numbers of people, but before it could even do anything big, it was already annihted?"


    Wang Ming couldn''t help sighing. "Nowadays, these evil forces are bing worse and worse; they can''t evenpete with the Dark Cooking Society in Cooking Master Boy ..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    When Wang Ming said this, the news happened to show Cheng Yu being escorted away.


    He stared at Cheng Yu on the news for three seconds, then turned to Wang Ling. "You did this, right?"


    Wang Ling was instantly speechless. "..." Wang Ming''s eyes and tone were exactly like Father Wang''s!


    Sure enough... you''re actually the real son, right?!

 Chapter 314: The Mysterious Substance in the Heavenly Materials Sword

    Chapter 314: The Mysterious Substance in the Heavenly Materials Sword


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After they finished dinner, the two brothers went upstairs. Wang Ming flopped backward onto Wang Ling''s bed and rolled around.


    The corners of his mouth twitching, Wang Ling looked at Wang Ming with his hands on his waist, feeling a little helpless. Bed Immortal and Pillow Immortal were more open to Wang Ming than to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal since this guy had often slept on the same bed with Wang Ling when he hade over to y as a kid, so now they had already acknowledged Wang Ming as their second master.


    Sometimes, Wang Ling was really afraid of people who were the most shameless, and Wang Ming was a good example �� not only was he an idiot, he was also quite shameless. The worst thing about it was that he wasn''t aware of it.


    Wang Ming sat on his bed and looked at Wang Ling with an amused face. "You know what?"


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Wang Ming: "I like when you look angry and helpless like this."


    "..." Wang Ling''s face swiftly darkened.


    His expression made Wang Ming turn chicken in a split-second, and he immediately cleared his throat. "All right... I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s be serious..." He knew that Wang Ling was now already close to blowing up, and if Wang Ming continued provoking him, he would probably set a second record as a member of Huaxiu''s Cultivation Academy of Science.


    The first was that he was the youngest academician at the Cultivation Academy of Science in Huaxiu''s history.


    The second one would be that he was the earliest Cultivation Academy of Science academician to die in Huaxiu''s history.


    Wang Ming was well aware that there were times when his teasing should stop where it should stop.


    He sat on the bed, folded his arms, and looked at Wang Ling. "That previous screenshot of an appraisal report is probably an analytical breakdown of the materials in a spirit sword, right? First, I want to hear about that sword''s origins."


    If they hadn''tpletely settled things with Immortal Mansion, Wang Ling absolutely wouldn''t have told Wang Ming anything as he didn''t want to get Wang Ming directly involved. Knowing Wang Ming''s character, if he knew about Immortal Mansion, he would very likely go and explore it for himself. The cultivation circle was veryplicated, and it would be better for him not to muddy the waters.


    But Immortal Mansion had now been exterminated, so there shouldn''t be anything to worry about... Besides, Zhai Yin was like a second skin now, protecting Wang Ming, so Wang Ling didn''t think it should matter much.


    At the thought of this, Wang Ling released his spiritual senses to perceive the situation outside the vi �� Zhai Yin hadn''t returned to the car, and was still standing at attention and unmoving outside the door. It could be said that he was quite well-trained.


    Although the guy seemed strange, Wang Ling didn''t particrly dislike him.


    He touched Wang Ming''s forehead lightly with one finger and instantly ryed his memories of Immortal Mansion... Of course, he had gotten rid of the memory of him in women''s clothes. If Wang Ming knew about this, it would make this guy happy for a year!


    Memories flooded into Wang Ming''s mind like data, and he clicked his tongue in wonder. "Heh, if this trick could be used to cheat in exams... it''d be too damn convenient! For students who don''t know the answer, ''mother never has to worry about my studies 1 ''!"


    Wang Lingughed in his heart. "..." You wish!


    In his opinion, it was better to rely on yourself during an exam than on others. And in ss, almost no one would ask him to help them cheat...


    Actually, the level in the elite ss was pretty much the same; trying to score high marks in a group of elites was the most difficult thing to do. Wang Ling''s academic performance was forever average... His marks were always down the middle, so no one in ss wanted to copy his answers.


    Just a while ago, Dopey Guo had even given him the title of "Bnced Instructor" because of this.


    After Wang Ling had ryed his memories to Wang Ming, the other man still spent a full five minutes sorting them out, even if he was the strongest brain.


    Although Wang Ming already knew that it was Wang Ling who had destroyed Immortal Mansion, he was still shocked when he learned the truth of the entire matter. An enormous dark force core organization, eliminated in one single day...


    ording to the main thread in the memories, Wang Ling had surmised that Immortal Mansion had used the underground spirit vein and the holy Ice Crystal Array to construct a mirror space to hide its stronghold. Then, he had sted through the spatial wall, was summoned to the t top at Yuntai Pavilion, had had his identity exposed in order to save Dharmaraja and the others, directly knocked out all the inner sect female disciples with spiritual pressure, dealt with a female elder, dealt with a silver unicorn, and finally dealt with the Master of Immortal Mansion...


    Wang Ming was a little speechless. The things that had happened thisst Sunday were more than what some people experienced in an entire year! If this was a true-blue cultivation novel, the one-on-one confrontation between these two cultivators could fill several days and nights'' worth of writing.


    But after learning the whole story, Wang Ming felt relieved. "If this is the case, the appearance of this substance inside the sword is just a coincidence."


    "?" Wang Ling didn''t understand what he meant, and was slightly at a loss.


    "After looking at the appraisal report in that screenshot, I realized that it had the same element which is contained in the Dao talisman seal I made for you. Furthermore, this is the key ingredient... This is the key substance in the Dao talisman seal which suppresses your aura."


    He looked up at Wang Ling and exined very seriously, "When I first saw this appraisal report of the materials in the sword, I thought that someone had discovered the secret of this substance. But given the current oue, it''s probably just a coincidence. I''m guessing that the Master of Immortal Mansion himself didn''t know about this thing when he made the sword."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ming couldn''t help but sigh. "You don''t know how hard it is to refine this thing... Even with the most sophisticated equipment in our research institute, I can only refine a few micrograms of it every year. The Master of Immortal Mansion incorporated a lot of materials into this sword. If it''s a coincidence, then there is a real possibility that this material can be reproduced."


    After Wang Ming''s exnation, Wang Ling was suddenly enlightened.


    He roughly knew now why his Great Purification Spell hadn''t worked on Fang Xing. It was most likely because of the resistance effect of this trace substance. It was also because of this strange thing lurking in Fang Xing''s body that he had yet to wake up.


    "Currently, the only person who knows about this thing''s existence apart from me is you; there shouldn''t be anyone else. I thought it had leaked out at first, which almost scared me to death..." Wang Ming heaved a sigh and fell back on the bed.


    Did this thing have no scientific name?


    Wang Ling stared at Wang Ling, unable to resist asking him telepathically.


    "A scientific name... I was the one who discovered this thing in the first ce, and I''m not prepared to announce it publicly. Why does it need a scientific name?" said Wang Ming.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "But I did name it myself." Wang Ming grinned. "I call it Anti-Wang Ling Matter!"


    Wang Ling: "..." The name could be said to be rather simple and crude, but the substance''s unique qualityy in the fact that it had a restraining effect on just him... hence, there waspletely nothing wrong with this name.


    "That sword contains traces of this element, but it''s far less than the amount in your Dao talisman seal. This thing dissipates quickly, you don''t have to worry about it. Your friend will wake up in two days after the substance breaks down on its own inside his body."


    Speaking up to this point, Wang Ming suddenly sat up straight on the bed and stared at Wang Ling solemnly. "But Lingzi... have you realized it yet?"


    Wang Ling: "?"


    Cupping his chin with both hands, Wang Ming showed a rare, serious face. "I think your body is getting used to this substance..."

 Chapter 315: Old Antique’s Time for Gossip

    Chapter 315: Old Antique��s Time for Gossip


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming left at nine o''clock in the evening. He had wanted to stay the night and engage in heartfelt conversation with Wang Ling, but when he thought of Zhai Yin still standing erect at the front door, he gave up on the idea.


    As a formidable and well-trained military cultivator, Zhai Yin wouldn''t feel tired standing at attention for even several days, but Wang Ming would feel a little ufortable if he was the reason Zhai Yin spent the night at the front door.


    Wang Ming didn''t really like Zhai Yin. He was absolutely rigid in his ways, which was quite different from the Academy of Science''s policy of flexible and adaptive strategies. But however much Wang Ming disliked him, the other party was just following orders to protect him.


    When he left the house, he saw Zhai Yin staring at him coldly. It was only when Zhai Yin saw hime out that the man stood at rest. He then made a perfect one hundred and eighty degree turn and walked slowly toward the car to open the door for Wang Ming.


    He stared at Wang Ming, his eyes like that of a poisonous snake in the jungle staring at its prey.


    At that moment, Wang Ming abruptly thought that Wang Ling''s dead fish eyes weren''t bad. He might have facial paralysis, but at least he wasn''t freaking cold!


    "I''ll truthfully report what happened tonight to President Qi. I''m also going to verify the information on all the people in this vi one by one, especially that person who pulled you inside," Zhai Yin said, looking at Wang Ming.


    He thought about his earlier embarrassment. When Wang Ling had dragged Wang Ming in, it had been so fast that Zhai Yin hadn''t even been able to see Wang Ling''s face clearly, and Wang Ming had just disappeared directly in front of him...


    Wang Ming looked at him angrily, refusing to get into the car. "That''s my little brother! And my uncle and my aunt! And my grandfather! What are you thinking?"


    Zhai Yin''s face was cold. "Even if it''s your second eldest uncle 1 , it''s useless. Work is work."


    Wang Ming''s lips twitched gloomily. "..."


    Go and check then! He knew Wang Ling had the Great Shielding Spell, so even if he were to be investigated, everything would just be a huge mosaic.


    Wang Ming really didn''t know where on earth President Qi had found this weirdo...


    ...


    It was June 28th on Wednesday in the tenth week of the semester.


    When Wang Ling arrived at school in the morning, he heard the news about two of his "acquaintances," one of whom was Tan Qian. He was the younger brother of the owner of that beef noodles restaurant, Boss Tan. He hade to the vi to stir up trouble, but Jingke had ruthlessly dealt with him in an instant. Under Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Boss Tan''s assiduous instructions, he had then be a real " erwuzai 2 . "


    It had to be said that Boss Tan was really far-sighted. From the moment he had seen Tan Qian, he had tried all means and ways to help Tan Qian to be rid of Immortal Mansion as soon as possible.


    This time, Tan Qian would appear in court as an informant on Immortal Mansion. Previously, he had sent aplete map of Immortal Mansion''s branch intelligenceworks to the local cultivation police stations. It was because of this that the local police stations had been able tounch a campaign to exterminate Immortal Mansion''s branch forces.


    This above gossip was from Dopey Guo, Master of Dopey in Grade One, ss Three.


    During the morning self-study period, the ssroom was very noisy as almost all of the discussion was about Immortal Mansion.


    "I heard before that the brother of this informant runs a noodles restaurant?" Super Chen asked.


    Dopey Guo nodded solemnly. "Yes, it''s authentico tan pickled cabbage beef noodles. I have an uncle who went there to eat their noodles. The boss has a scarred face and an enigmatic look..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Then, in addition to the news on Tan Qian, the second person Wang Ling heard about was Tang Youning. Back then, this vagabond singer who had found it hard to even afford three meals a day had quickly be famous after Wang Ling had given him a song.


    Actually, Tang Youning also had a connection to the beef noodles restaurant''s Boss Tan. Back when Tang Youning hadn''t been famous yet, he had pretty much been a regr at Midnight Dining Hall.


    "This Tang Youning is really unlucky..."


    Speaking about this person, Dopey Guo supported his forehead with one hand and smiled wryly.


    "What happened?"


    Dopey Guo: "After his song Old Boys hit it big, he released several original songs after that, but it seemed they were all eclipsed by other headlines."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "When he released his second song, the younger sister of the Master of Shadow Stream breaking out of prison stole the headlines.


    "When he released his third song, her recapture stole the headlines once again...


    "After that, this was followed by the elimination of Shadow Stream''s headquarters, the arrest of the old devil, and the live online broadcast of the old devil''s interrogation." After that, Dopey Guo couldn''t help sighing. "Yesterday was his birthday... thousands of fans were going to celebrate together, and everyone thought that this would make the headlines for sure, but who knew that the thing with Immortal Mansion would happen."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The ss was deep in heated discussion when Old Antique stepped into the ssroom, a full twenty minutes ahead of the regr ss time, and even using part of the morning self-study period.


    The monthly exam was approaching, and this month''s exam was very important. It was a joint schools exam, where many schools would be using the same exam paper, so that students could urately determine their ranking in the entire district. It was no use being king of your own home �� it was only when you became king of the whole district or even the whole city that you could consider yourself dominant.


    "The teacher setting the paper for the joint schools exam this time is the district history schr, Teacher Ji Chongkui." Old Antique looked up with a face full of rare seriousness.


    When they heard this name, many people in the ss couldn''t help but gasp.


    This name was way too familiar to them, because this was the most brutal and inhuman schr in Peiyuan district... Every year, the freshmen who entered high school would hear their seniors in Grades Two and Threein strongly about this person.


    As for rumors about this teacher, Wang Ling had heard n Leader Yu mention them before when Wang Ling had just entered the school. Last year, there had been three thousand freshmen who had taken the joint six schools exam, and in the end, ny percent of them had failed... Even the best score among the elite students had only been seventy points.


    Therefore, although it hadn''t yet been officially determined how many schools would participate in the joint schools exam this time, it was going to be a challenge for both students and teachers given that such a vicious teacher would be setting the paper.


    Hence, for the first time ever, Old Antique took advantage of the morning self-study period to enter the ssroom ahead of time to announce the tragic news.


    His expression was a little solemn, but it wasn''t without his usual confidence; Teacher Ji might be ruthless, but Old Antique was very confident in his own teaching.


    Last year, the teacher leading the elite ss hadn''t been Old Antique, hence their very tragic results.


    But this year, they would turn it around.


    Old Antique cleared his throat and looked at the students. "Last night, I studied the exam papers which Teacher Ji set. Not only do they contain hard historical concepts, there is also a lot of external knowledge as well as historical knowledge derived from recent hot topics, so a lot of people might find this difficult... In view of the recent hot topic of Immortal Mansion, I''m going to share with you gossip on the dark forces..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    As expected, after talking so much, in the end, he still wanted to gossip...

 Chapter 316: Taoist Taotie and Qiongchi Sect

    Chapter 316: Taoist Taotie and Qiongchi Sect


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The dark cultivation forces had actually only been brought up as a concept several decades ago, and were distinctly differentiated from the light forces, which had clear qualifications to run schools. The light forces consisted of therge state-run and private cultivation academies as well as some of therge sects specifically for itinerant cultivators.


    To put it simply, the dark forces were a group of unapproved ck organizations which illegally recruited itinerant cultivators and opened schools just for profit; they were like those small shops which didn''t have food certification and made contaminatedtiao .


    On the dais, Old Antique briefed them on the history of the concept. "In everyone''s eyes, the dark forces are a congregation of evildoers. But we cannot make generalizations. There is both right and wrong among the dark forces. There are even some centuries-old sects that were cklisted, but only because their founders were in seclusion, and so they couldn''t apply for their qualifications in time. Over the past few years, many dark cultivation forces have obtained their qualifications through the standard channels."


    Everyone immediately understood; in simple terms, it was a matter of getting certification or not getting it.


    After all, the Spirit Energy Information era was already no longer a time when hundreds of sects could freelypete or immortals could freely fight one another. Everything was now restricted byws and regtions, and to continue in the modern cultivation world, one had to obey them.


    Wang Ling couldn''t agree more with this point.


    The reason why he had eliminated Immortal Mansion was because it hadn''t abided by the rules; not only had it disrupted his life, the most important thing was that it had severely affected his studies!


    Why couldn''t he be left to do his homework in peace nowadays?


    But like Old Antique had said, not all dark forces were congregations of cunning viins. Some were really sects that hadn''t been able to get certification since their elders were in seclusion, and because of that had been directly cklisted.


    Reliance High School was one example.


    Everyone knew that the headmaster of Reliance High School, Patriarch Reliance, was a seclusion maniac. Back then, if several school elders hadn''t personally dragged him out of seclusion to get certification, the school would have been torn down straightaway.


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique''s eyes lit up. "Looking at the trend in the exam papers which Teacher Ji Chongkui set in previous years, I''m guessing that he will definitely include questions on the history of the dark forces. This teacher doesn''t really like testing students on concepts, but just in case, I''ll draw up a chronological list of all the well-known dark forces in history for you to remember."


    "Teacher, who are the well-known dark forces in history?" At that time, someone couldn''t help standing up with a hand raised to ask the question.


    "Don''t rush, I was just about to get to them."


    Old Antique gestured for the student to sit down. "Then, let me tell you about some of history''s more well-known dark forces; Teacher Ji Chongkui will very likely test you on this."


    Hearing this, all the students in ss took out their notebooks.


    Seeing that Wang Ling hadn''t done the same, Dopey Guo hastily nudged him. "Why are you spacing out, hurry up and take notes!"


    Wang Ling: "..." As long as he put his mind to it, this type of information would be instantly engraved in his brain once he heard it, so there was no need for him to take notes at all.


    Of course, Master of Dopey had been kind enough to give him a reminder. After sweeping his gaze around the ss and realizing that most people had taken out their notebooks, Wang Ling could only do the same and take some token notes, otherwise he would really look strange.


    He sighed inwardly; nowadays, it was hard to be a person, hard to be a top student... and hard to be a top student trying every means possible to get average grades in ss!


    Thus, there were times when he would see people in ss who were especially good in their studies nod off after gaming all night... Maybe they really weren''t studying frantically outside of ss; maybe they were relying purely on their very high IQs.


    ...


    The people in ss had never doubted Old Antique''s expertise at forecasting test questions; this was a living test predictor. Years ago, the district educationmittee had monitored him for half a year because he had been too precise with his predictions, and had been suspected of leaking the test paper.


    However, in the face of his strength as the number one history teacher in No. 60 High School, themittee hadn''t been able to find any evidence of misconduct.


    After seeing that everyone had taken out their notebooks, Old Antique crossed his hands behind his back, cleared his throat, and said, "An ounting of the infamous dark forces in history must start with the Flying Talismans Gang. Back then, the founder started from scratch by selling shoddy talismans and recruiting rtives and friends as sales agents. To be promoted to Bronze Agents, one needed to sell one hundred flying talismans; one thousand to be Silver Agents; and ten thousand to be Gold Agents... Finally, this gang''s numbers expanded to millions of people."


    "...What happened to them?"


    "Later, they were all arrested in three days for selling shoddy talismans. Because they weren''t especially strong, it didn''t require much effort to deal with them. After that, this Flying Talismans Gang was called the Fallen Talismans Gang," Old Antique said.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Based on member numbers, it was thergest gang in the history of the dark forces. Based on overall strength, however, Immortal Mansion currently ranks first. But before Immortal Mansion''s appearance, there was one otherrge dark force which deserves our attention... Have you heard of Qiongchi Sect?"


    When Old Antique said this, there was an abrupt and subtle change in his expression. It was only for an instant before it went back to normal, but Wang Ling had noticed it.


    "This was a sect made up of top gluttons; anyone who wanted to join them had to eat fifty jin''s worth of food 1 ."


    Everyone: "..."


    Old Antique said pensively, "When Qiongchi Sect was at its peak back then, its disciples expanded its influence by forming teams that went out searching for local delicacies in the region. They scoured every part of the country with the aim of hunting spirit beasts for food, directly leading to the extinction of seventeen spirit beast species..."


    "Shit! Seventeen spirit beast species were eaten into extinction?" someone cried out in shock.


    "..." Even Wang Ling had a disbelieving expression on his face.


    To be frank, because most of the history of the dark forces was pretty dark, they actually couldn''t be found in textbooks.


    If Old Antique never spoke to them about it here, Wang Ling would have never known about this bizarre history.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, it was no wonder that the silver unicorn utterly despised the human race; if it had run into a dark force like this Qiongchi Sect, that would have been a real pain in the ass.


    Since he was speaking about Qiongchi Sect, Old Antique naturally had to introduce its founder, and it was likely that Teacher Ji Chongkui would be testing the students on this point.


    Afterposing himself, Old Antique continued speaking. "Next, I''m going to talk about the founder of Qiongchi Sect... Taoist Taotie."

 Chapter 317: Taoist Taotie And Gorgeous Itinerant

    Chapter 317: Taoist Taotie And Gorgeous Itinerant


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Taoist Taotie''s achievements had actually once been well-known in older cultivation circles. However, he was so ugly that those who had met him in person would feel sick whenever they recalled his face, and those who had never met him before would still lose their appetites at the mere description of his appearance... After that, the senior cultivators in the circle had started to treat this name as taboo, and had never brought it up again.


    A reputation was only considered as such when everyone talked about it; since no one mentioned him anymore, he would naturally be forgotten.


    Thus, students Wang Ling''s age had no idea at all that such a person existed in history.


    "Teacher, exactly how ugly is this Taoist Taotie...?" someone raised a hand and asked.


    Old Antique had talked about Taoist Taotie in general, but in the end everyone was focused on his looks. Everyone had seen ugly people before, but they were really curious to know exactly how ugly he could be.


    From what Old Antique had said, Taoist Taotie''s looks could shake the world and make the gods cry. He looked like the mythological Taotie beast and also had a huge appetite, which was how he had gotten this nickname.


    However, Old Antique hadn''t gone into detail about Taoist Taotie''s appearance at all. Seeing that someone had raised this question, he frowned and smiled bitterly. "You shouldn''t ce so much emphasis on what other people look like; you should pay more attention to inner beauty. Besides, Taoist Taotie hadn''t been born ugly; it was because he cultivated the wrong art. No matter what stic surgery he had, or what appearance-molding elixirs he used, he would instantly revert back to his original appearance in less than a quarter of an hour."


    Everyone now understood why Taoist Taotie hadn''t gotten any stic surgery done �� even stic surgery couldn''t fix his ugliness.


    "Apart from his identity as the founder of Qiongchi Sect, Taoist Taotie was also the person who set up the international ranking list of killers, and was the guardian envoy of this list," said Old Antique.


    "Isn''t the legendary Gorgeous Itinerant the guardian envoy of the list?" Dopey Guo was startled by what Old Antique had said; this waspletely different to what his uncle had told him.


    A mysterious smile flickered across Old Antique''s face. "In fact, the list had two guardian envoys. Gorgeous Itinerant as mentioned by Student Hero Guo was also one of them. Back then, Gorgeous Itinerant and Taoist Taotie set up this role together. However, shortly after that, the two of them had a falling-out and withdrew from the cultivation world. Qiongchi Sect was also disbanded during that time. Currently, the number one killer on the list, Killer Taoist, is acting as the guardian envoy."


    "Disbanded?" The students couldn''t help twitching their lips.


    Sure enough, gluttons were the only group of people in this world that could be summoned and dismissed at will. No wonder online searches for Qiongchi Sect didn''t yield any results; as it turned out, this dark force had already disbanded before the authorities could crack down on it.


    "Why did they have a falling-out?" Someone was very curious.


    Old Antique drew in a breath before he slowly said, "Rumor was that Gorgeous Itinerant had slipped up during an operation, but no one knows the precise reason. The only thing we know is that after that, the two of them had a falling-out and went their separate ways. Taoist Taotie, moreover, swore that he would definitely get even with Gorgeous Itinerant."


    This answer disappointed the ss. Even Old Antique didn''t know, which meant that no matter how much they researched it, no one would uncover the reason.


    But Feather Lin was clearly excitedpared with everyone else. "Teacher! Why is he called Gorgeous Itinerant? Is it because... he''s very erotic 1 ?"


    Old Antique: "..."


    "Obviously it was because he was too handsome, okay?"


    Dopey Guo exined in ce of Old Antique. Although he hadn''t heard of Taoist Taotie''s achievements from his uncle, he had heard of Gorgeous Itinerant.


    Dopey Guo: "As far as I know, Gorgeous Itinerant was the most magnificent beauty of his generation, and anyone who saw him had their breaths taken away. He''s famous for being the most beautiful man in the cultivation world!"


    "Is he that good-looking?" All the female students in ss were stirred up.


    "Let''s take that Senior Immortal Toya, the chief instructor for the military training thest time, as an example. If the cultivation circle had a beauty contest, Senior Immortal Toya''s looks would put him in the top twenty, but he wouldn''t be number one. Gorgeous Itinerant''s beauty was widely acknowledged in the cultivation circle back then. I remember that there''s a ranking list online, you can go check it out."


    Dopey Guo said, "One of my uncles told me that a female cultivator took one look at Gorgeous Itinerant back then, and because he was so handsome, her blood reversed direction and rushed into her brain; rumor is that she''s still in aa now."


    "To that extent?"


    Old Antique smiled slightly. "...What Student Guo said is true; I''ve also heard this."


    Hearing these stories, Feather Lin grew more and more curious about Gorgeous Itinerant, and her heart felt as itchy as if ws were scratching at it. "Ahh! Wouldn''t it be great if I can see him with my own eyes!"


    "Perhaps everyone will have the opportunity to meet him."


    On the dais, Old Antique rubbed his belly andughed. "When I was young, I was also handsome in my prime!"


    "..."


    After he said that, the ss was deathly silent.


    Old Antique felt like crying but had no tears to shed. "...None of you agree?"


    I''m so hurt!


    ...


    Today after school, the three ss representatives Dopey Guo, Super Chen and Lotus Sun gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. Wang Ling nced at them and noticed that Little Peanut was with them.


    "Do you guys feel that Old Antique seemed a little strange today?" asked Super Chen.


    "That''s right, that''s right! He was acting very strangely!" Dopey Guo crossed his arms as he gazed at the others. "Old Antique never really cared about his appearance before. But this time after ss... can you guys guess what I saw when I passed by the toilet?"


    "What did you see?" Lotus Sun asked.


    "I saw Old Antique looking at himself in the mirror."


    "Damn! Really?" The rest of them were stunned.


    It did sound a little weird; even Wang Ling sighed in his heart when he heard this. This was because given Old Antique''s normal behavior, if he had the time to look at himself in the mirror, he would rather use it to eat a few bags oftiao .


    "Everyone wants to be beautiful."


    Lotus Sun sighed before she said earnestly, "I also want to warn everyone about something else; you should be careful this month after school lets out at the end of the day."


    "Why?"


    "Recently, there''s been an organization called Shuigou Sect creating havoc in the district. They''re targeting students, forcing them to ingest some unlicensed two-bit product. I heard some students have already experienced mutations in their bodies from taking this product," said Lotus Sun.

 Chapter 318: Shuigou Sect

    Chapter 318: Shuigou Sect


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 29th on the tenth Thursday of the semester.


    At three o''clock this morning, there had been a major incident on Songhai city''s Night Market Street. ording to eyewitnesses, a student in uniform had been shuffling down the street like a zombie when his body had promptly started to burn with fire, and he started shooting mes around him like crazy.


    The roaring ze had engulfed the entire street and burned everythingpletely to ash; even the zebra crossing had been wiped off the ground. With billows of thick smoke over everything, it looked like a scene from a movie.


    The cultivation fire department had immediately set up barriers to prevent the fire from spreading, but after everything had settled, it had already been toote.


    The fire had truly been horrifying; Night Street Market could no longer be saved. Luckily, however, almost all the shops had already been closed at three o''clock in the wee hours of the morning, so there hadn''t been any major casualties.


    Only four people happened to suffer minor burns and smoke inhtion from the incident.


    Reports said that these four had been pulled into it because they had gone out together to buy snacks in the middle of the night...


    So the lesson was to go to bed before midnight; staying upte and eating midnight snacks weren''t good for one''s health.


    Many people could guess the oue of this incident: the district chief couldn''t get away from being sacked, and the Songhai city government had to bear the costs of the four victims'' medical fees as well as the damage to nearby shops.


    In some sense, this incident was no less serious than a terrorist attack.


    And as the instigator of this terrorist attack, that fire-breathing student in the end had disappeared. ording to the ounts of those four witnesses who had gone out to buy midnight snacks, while that student had been spewing mes, he had been knocked out by a ck figure which had then taken him away.


    And so that morning, this incident was the new topic of discussion during the morning self-study period.


    Super Chen frowned and crossed his arms with a solemn expression on his face. "I heard that this incident was caused by that emerging dark force, Shuigou Sect. They''ve targeted many students on the way home after school, and after these students were forced to eat their product, they lost contact with their families and schools."


    Suddenly, someone recalled Fang Xing. "Student Fang Xing in ss Two asked for a week''s leave. Do you think it has something to do with Shuigou Sect?"


    "Shuigou Sect only started acting up these two days. Fang Xing''s parents called the school themselves to exin the situation, so this probably isn''t the reason why he took leave."


    Little Peanut also shook his head, very certain on this point. "When I handed in the homework in the morning two days ago, I heard the teacher-in-charge of ss Two Meng Kaiming and Teacher Pan talking about it; there''s definitely no mistake."


    Wang Ling couldn''t helpughing in his heart. Given Fang Xing''s abilities, if this bunch targeted him, they would be the ones to meet a bad end.


    Fang Xing was still recovering on Immortal Toya''s Chrysanthemum Ind. Wang Ming had told Wang Ling that he didn''t have to worry too much about that strange substance that could suppress his strength; it would break down of its own ord after a few days, and Fang Xing would regain consciousness in his own time.


    Frankly speaking, Wang Ling had previously been on constant guard against Fang Xing. After all, he hadn''t known anything about Fang Xing''s origins, and hadn''t bothered to know either.


    For Wang Ling, the biggest gain from the matter with Immortal Mansion this time had been learning everything about Fang Xing''s identity, which was a huge relief to him.


    While Wang Ling was thinking about this, Dopey Guo suddenly came back to the main topic. "Have you seen the video from this morning?"


    "What? There''s even a video?"


    "Mm, a friend risked his life to film it: a student in school uniform turned into a living, burning man, then shot fire everywhere," Dopey Guo told them honestly.


    "What dark art was this student cultivating? Is it possible that it was some evildoer deliberately disguised as a student to create havoc?"


    "Probably not." Dopey Guo shook his head and said, "In the video I watched, this student was spouting fire and roaring at the same time; it looked like he''d gone crazy. Besides, my uncle told me that based on an investigation of the scene, the mes the student was shooting out were as hot as ten thousand degrees at one point."


    Wang Ling frowned. An expert at thete Soul Formation stage could release a fireball as hot as ten thousand degrees. But if this person truly was a student, this temperature would be somewhat of an exaggeration.


    This reminded Wang Ling of the Mo Immortal Water incident with Mo Immortal Castle. But he had stumbled upon it when it had still been in the trial stage, and he had directly stifled the entire n in the cradle.


    Shuigou Sect this time was employing a different method for the same sort of oue as the mutation potion which Mo Immortal Castle had produced back then. The only difference was that most of Mo Immortal Castle''s mutation potions had been failures, while Shuigou Sect this time was clearly well prepared.


    It had developed an item that could boost a Foundation Establishment student''s destructive power to the Soul Formation level. Whether it was a pill or a potion, this n definitely had been in the works for a very long time.


    This was a premeditated conspiracy.


    Of course, there were some things that puzzled Wang Ling.


    For example, of all the names to use, why did this new dark force decide to call itself Shuigou Sect 1 ? Each time he said this name in his heart, it felt like his lifespan was being shortened bit by bit.


    ...


    It was safe to say that as a newly established dark cultivation force, this Shuigou Sect wasn''t an ordinary one. The Songhai city government had gone all out to mobilize all the police they could in order to shut down this dark force as soon as possible. Most unfortunately, however, Shuigou Sect hadn''t left any sort of evidence behind to prove that it was responsible for the events that had happened.


    Without any leads to investigate, things were very difficult for the police.


    In the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools, Odd Zhuo was scratching his aching head, feeling like it was four times its size. The Immortal Mansion incident had yet to bepletely sorted out and they hadn''t finished interrogating the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, but now this Shuigou Sect crisis had cropped up...


    The worst thing about it was that it was targeting students in particr.


    There were currently twelve students from seven different high schools in Songhai city that had gone missing. The fire that morning had been caused by a Grade One student from God Vision High School who was also missing.


    If Odd Zhuo couldn''t settle this matter properly, the higher-ups would definitely take it out on him, no matter how good his rtionship with Secretary Dakang was.


    He was frowning when the phone rang. Seeing that it was the deputy director, he instantly picked up. "What''s the situation? Have you made any progress?"


    "Reporting, Director. Based on all the information we gathered on the twelve missing students, they don''t appear to have anything inmon."


    Odd Zhuo''s eyebrows creased. "Were they randomly picked then?"


    Deputy Director: "That might not be the case either... when ites down to it, these students are all very good-looking."


    Odd Zhuo: "..." So it was true �� ugly looks could save your life!

 Chapter 319: Kitchen Knife Sect

    Chapter 319: Kitchen Knife Sect


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before long, the deputy director arrived at Odd Zhuo''s office with the report. He was a young and honest man called Zhong Lang, who had entered the General Administration of 100 Schools at the same time as Odd Zhuo.


    Not long after that, Odd Zhuo had be the deputy director, and as Odd Zhuo''s colleague, Zhong Lang had be the office head. Now that Odd Zhuo had been promoted, Zhong Lang had naturally became the deputy director.


    "Boss, take a took..." After hanging up, Zhong Lang had hastily made his way to Odd Zhuo''s office with the report, which was a detailed summary of the information on the twelve students, covering everything from their great-grandfathers to their hobbies.


    As Zhong Lang had reported, these twelve missing students were a mix of guys and girls, and they had different hobbies and routines. They had absolutely nothing inmon, except that they were all very attractive. Furthermore, it was all natural good looks; the information also contained photos of them as kids, and these students had all been very good-looking since young.


    Odd Zhuo drew in a deep breath. "This should be it... I''m guessing that the head behind Shuigou Sect hates good-looking students, and hence is targeting them."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Secretary Dakang has requested that we solve this as soon as possible." Odd Zhuo drew out an individual report on one of the students. "Do you know this Xiao Yuncheng? He''s the most distinguished disciple in the Xiao n''s outer sect." Odd Zhuo remembered this person well, because Wang Ling had knocked him out of the survival contest right at the beginning during thebined military training for the six schools.


    Odd Zhuo let out a sigh. "This bunch of people daredy their hands on someone from the Xiao n... they must be insane. If we can''t solve this case quickly, I''m worried that the Xiao n patriarch might blow up our office."


    Zhong Lang: "..."


    "Draft up a quick document in the name of the General Administration of 100 Schools and request that every school in Songhai city exin the specifics of the situation to the students'' parents. Until this issue is resolved, parents are responsible for taking their kids to and from school from now on."


    Zhong Lang: "What if some parents object?"


    Odd Zhuo: "Then have them take a paternity test."


    Zhong Lang: "Why?"


    Odd Zhuo: "Because then they definitely wouldn''t be the student''s real parents."


    Zhong Lang: "..."


    ...


    Odd Zhuo released this announcement at eleven in the morning across Songhai city. After that, teachers started making phone calls like crazy to ensure that they had contacted every single parent. Because the missing group was made up of students from Grade One to Grade Three, almost all the teachers were roped into participating in this call operation once the schools received the notification.


    The schools even offered security or for teachers to take home students whose parents really couldn''te to the school.


    In short, the schools had to provideprehensive security.


    This was a clumsy method, but it was also a rtively safer one. Shuigou Sect wasn''t giving anything away, so it would also be helpful if parents could find some clues while taking their children to and from school.


    By releasing this notification, it could be said that Odd Zhuo, more awesome than any armymander, had mobilized all the parents in the city.


    This issue thus became the new topic of discussion among the students that afternoon.


    One by one, the heads ofrge sects in the cultivation world announced that they would be personally taking children to and from school... normally, these big shots might not even show up at parent-teacher conferences.


    Many students saw this incident as a rare opportunity; while most of them typically made good friends with some of their ssmates, they might not know much about their family situations. This incident would reveal more about a lot of people.


    The whole school seemed to be bursting with excitement because of this issue.


    Lotus Sun''s background naturally went without saying; this young miss had been the center of attention since the start of school. Outside school, it fell to the security teams arranged by Huaguo Water Curtain Group to protect her safety.


    After the first afternoon ss, Wang Ling heard a lot of gossip from Dopey Guo.


    "Have you heard? Several big shots have shown up in the normal sses," Dopey Guo said in a low, enigmatic voice.


    "These people hid themselves very well. If it wasn''t for how big this incident is, no one would have known about their backgrounds." Someoneughed.


    "We can''t say that." Super Chen shook his head. "It''s because their family backgrounds aren''t so simple that they kept quiet about it. With that type of background, for them to get into a normal ss at an average school would be a pretty embarrassing matter to bring up. If it was me, I would also be ashamed to admit it."


    "That''s true..."


    "In Normal sses One to Three, there are quite a number of people who are the children of sect leaders. In particr, there''s one called Jiang Bai, whose dad is the head of Kitchen Knife Sect."


    "Kitchen Knife Sect... what''s that?"


    "This is a sect famous for making gourmet food. In the cultivation world, it''s also known as New East Cuisine Academy," Dopey Guo exined. "I just gave one of my uncles who works there a call to confirm Jiang Bai''s background; there''s no mistake."


    "You actually have a uncle who works at Kitchen Knife Sect..."


    "Don''t underestimate it, their welfare benefits are great. Apart from receiving a fifth-grade ck iron kitchen knife as a gift, sect neers can also learn their secret "Ox-Dismembering Knife Technique" for free. They have twenty days of annual leave and even double pay at the end of the year. Neers who pass their special cooking exam can be directly promoted to be an elder of the inner sect," Dopey Guo said. "Also, sects are all divided into different levels: Sky, Earth, ck, and Yellow 1 . Kitchen Knife Sect as led by Jiang Bai''s dad is one of the top five ck-level sects, and they have branches in several different cities."


    Many of the students in Grade One, ss Three were startled by Dopey Guo''s words. There were hundreds of thousands of sects among the light forces in Huaxiu nation, and tens of thousands of ck-level sects. To be able to make the top five out of these tens of thousands of ck-level sects... it already went without saying how incredible Jiang Bai''s dad''s Kitchen Knife Sect was.


    So a lot of people were taken aback when they heard this. "If Jiang Bai''s family background is so amazing, why are his grades so bad?"


    Dopey Guo spread his hands. "That''s why this shows that your grades have nothing to do with your family background. Father Jiang is so busy managing his sect that he naturally doesn''t have time to care about Jiang Bai''s studies. If it wasn''t for this aggressive new Shuigou Sect, this head of Kitchen Knife Sect might not have taken action."


    Dopey Guo sighed. "So every time Jiang Bai gets a bad grade, the teacher in charge of their ss always tells him that if he doesn''t study hard, he can only take over the sect 2 ."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 320: Running for the Parents Committee

    Chapter 320: Running for the Parents Committee


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As reality showed, people had a deeply-rooted fear of the unknown.


    From Wang Ling''s point of view, the reason why the Shuigou Sect incident had drawn so much public attention waspletely because based on the clues which the cultivation police across Songhai city had gathered, the people knew almost next to nothing about this dark force which had suddenly appeared in their midst.


    The most significant reason was that until now, there had been no news on those twelve missing students.


    Thus, in light of this Shuigou Sect causing chaos and how grim the current situation was, many parents had even set up an interim parentsmittee to protect the flowers of the mothend, and spontaneously formed protection groups that were responsible for taking students to and from school during this time.


    It should have been a good idea.


    But then, students started circting a set of screenshots in WeChat Moments in the afternoon...


    ...


    "Have you guys seen the screenshots in WeChat Moments?" Dopey Guo suddenly said after ss.


    "What screenshots? Let me take a look!"


    A few people sneaked their phones out from their desks; in the end, when they saw what was inside Dopey Guo''s WeChat Moments, their expressions twitched violently.


    Lazy to use his watch, Wang Ling focused his gaze, and from a distance, looked directly across to where Super Chen was flipping through the screenshots.


    They were screenshots from the parents chat group of several parents running for the position of president of the parentsmittee this time.


    The first screenshot:


    No. 7 Tang Zhiqun''s mother: "Hello everyone, I am No. 7 Tang Zhiqun''s mother! Currently, I am in charge of HRD at the internationally renowned cultivation restaurant, Kikkaro Restaurant. I am actually also the restaurant manager. Before that, I was in charge of a top-rated restaurant kitchen for over thirty years. I''m good at making shredded seaweed stew with tomb grass as well as braised spirit pork shoulder! This is the specialty of our restaurant, and I gave it a nice-sounding name: talking pork leg 1 ! Parents in the group, if you have the time,e and try us out for free! Cough cough ... I''ve said a lot, but I just want to prove that I''m good at interpersonalmunication. Furthermore, I have outstanding management skills. I am honored to represent our Little Tangtang to run for president of themittee, and I hope that you will vote for me!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling stared nkly at this screenshot. "..."


    The second screenshot:


    No. 26 Shen Husheng''s father: "I am No. 26 Shen Husheng''s father. I am also here to run for president of the parentsmittee. My wife and I are PhD graduates of ck Ox University in ck Ox Treasure Town. This university was Old Demon Han''s former residence which was built by his inheriting disciple, Han Meimei. I believe that I don''t have to say too much about its background. At present, my wife and I run an education franchise in Songhai city, Jinrui Education. Earning two billion a month is more than we can take! I especially want to do all that I can for the children. If you vote for me, you can use my name at our education institute, and your kids will be attend to our remedial sses at a ny percent discount!"


    Everybody: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    And then, the third screenshot:


    No. 17 Liang Huihuan''s mother: "Teachers and parents, I am No. 17 Liang Huihuan''s mother. I graduated from Mi nation''s Mashen Cultivation Academy of Science and Engineering, and I''m currently serving at Songhai city''s Baida Cultivation Pictures Fund Management Company. His father is the CEO of thepany. The reasons why I am volunteering to run for the parentsmittee are as follow: 1. I served as president of the parentsmittee when my child was in kindergarten, primary school and middle school; 2. I can be on call at all times due to my flexible work schedule; 3. I sincerely wish to offer my humble assistance and do something for the children; 4. Although I am only at thete Golden Core stage, I am prepared to destroy my golden core at any time in order to protect our children! Please vote for me, thank you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The fourth andst screenshot was also the most exaggerated one:


    No. 13 Lin Zihua''s mother: "Hello everyone, I am No. 13 Lin Zihua''s mother. I graduated from Hafu Cultivation University with a master''s degree and I''m now working for Songhai city''s Qianduo Antiques Company. I researchrge amounts of data in the cultivation circle, and every day I handle transactions of cultivation magic treasures and antiques worth hundreds of millions. Zihua''s father is the CEO of a sharespany. I''m not running for any position in the parentsmittee. I just want to warn the parents here that if your kids dare bully our Zihua, I''ll get his father to make sure your shares crash! That includes Huaguo Water Curtain Group!"


    Lotus Sun: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Mostly, it was the parents themselves who decided to set up the parentsmittee, and who volunteered to run it. While most parents had good intentions, these afternoon screenshots were direct examples of the reverse case. These images which had gone viral in the students'' WeChat Moments and QQ zones drew astonished exmations: Only truly shameless people could say this sort of thing.


    Inparison, the parents of No. 60 High School were a lot more harmonious, and the mood wasn''t as frantic when they established the parentsmittee... that was because Huaguo Water Curtain Group had sent out a security notification in the afternoon to every single parent''s cell phone to announce that the group would do everything in their power to safeguard all the students of No. 60 High School.


    For parents who didn''t have the time to take their kids to and from school, they only needed to sign an agreement, and the group would dispatch two cultivators at the Golden Core stage to escort the students to and from school during this time.


    For many of the parents, this notification was far more helpful than the screenshots that had gone viral in the afternoon on WeChat Moments.


    Wang Ling had always felt that this was the reflection of true strength: the more powerful a person was, the more low-key they were.


    ...


    And so, after school was over that afternoon, Wang Ling couldn''t leave straightaway.


    At noon, Teacher Pan had already called up each student''s parents to personallye and pick up their kids.


    Teacher Pan had distributed temporary numbers to everyone during ss, and they all had to wait in the school gym.


    There were teachers standing guard outside the gym at the school gate; until thest student left with a parent, none of the teachers would be able to get off work.


    In school, the students'' safety was always the top priority, so in extenuating circumstances, the teachers of No. 60 High School wouldn''tin.


    Each parent also had a number which the teachers of No. 60 High School had texted to them so that they could collect their kids. There was also another important use for this number, and that was to verify the parent''s identity in case there were criminals who disguised themselves as parents.


    After the teachers verified the information at the school gate, they wouldmunicate telepathically with the broadcast room, which in turn would broadcast an announcement to the gym.


    "Student number 18 in Normal ss One, your father has arrived! There is arge group at the front gate to escort you home!" The broadcast sounded in the gym.


    There was instantly a lot of booing and hissing in the gym.


    The student whose number had been called stood up with a red face and headed for the exit with his head lowered, feeling ashamed for some reason.


    Sitting next to Wang Ling, Dopey Guo couldn''t helpughing when he saw the student that had stood up. "That''s Fan Su; his father owns Longman Escort Agency. He has always kept a low profile in ss, but after this incident, everyone will now know that he''s the young master of Longman Escort Agency."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Student number 7 in Normal ss Two, your father and his fellows are already standing at the school gate with their kitchen knives waiting for you!"


    Quickly after that, there was another broadcast. "Student number 8, please follow student number 7 out."


    A thin youngster with a buzz cut walked out of the crowd; he was the Jiang Bai whom Dopey Guo had been talking about, and his father was the head of Kitchen Knife Sect. After he stood up, the girl who had been sitting next to him heard the second broadcast and followed him out.


    Wang Ling was puzzled when he saw this, and Dopey Guoughed again. "This girl is Jiang Yan; she''s in the same ss as Jiang Bai."


    Hearing this, Super Chen couldn''t help asking, "Is she Jiang Bai''s sister?"


    "They''re not biological siblings."


    Dopey Guo shook his head and exined, "Jiang Yan''s father is the head of Kitchen Knife Sect''s second brother."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 321: Brother, Give Me a Light

    Chapter 321: Brother, Give Me a Light


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Father Wang arrived at the gate of No. 60 High School, it was the first time that he was rmed by such a scene. To be honest, it gave him a sense of deja vu. Back when Wang Ling had just entered kindergarten, there had also been arge crowd of parents standing at the kindergarten''s front gate when school was over.


    But since then, Father Wang had no longer dropped Wang Ling off at kindergarten. During that time, Wang Ling had been targeted by quite a number of child traffickers because of his cute looks; in the end, the day he had been kidnapped was the day that the entire human trafficking ring had been exterminated. In the time since Wang Ling started kindergarten to when he graduated primary school, he set a record for exterminating thousands of human trafficking rings.


    And with regard to this matter, both the Wang family''s father and son kept their lips sealed and told no one about it �� hiding the aplishments and fame.


    Thus, personallying to pick Wang Ling up this time gave Father Wang a faint sense of nostalgia. He hadn''t nned toe, but on one hand, Teacher Pan had personally called him this time, and on the other hand, this marvelous scene was indeed happening at No. 60 High School''s front gate, with a lot of parents even dragging the rest of the family with them toe and pick up their kids. Other parents had alle; if he was the only one who didn''t show up, it would definitely look a little strange.


    Pushing his ck-rimmed sses up, Father Wang walked into the crowd with his hands in his pockets, then realized that while the scene looked chaotic, the parents were actually in a queue.


    The reason why it looked chaotic was that there were some parents who had also brought their sect followers or disciples for the sake of keeping up appearances. While the parents queued up, the disciples surrounded the perimeter, so everything looked disorderly.


    Looking at the long line that snaked out in front of him, Father Wang sighed deeply. He had never been subjected to a grievance like this except for when he calmly waited in the long lines at the annualic convention.


    The process was obviously rather slow since the teachers at the school gate had to check the parents'' identities one by one before calling out the numbers. Some of the parents waited impatiently with deep frowns on their faces.


    Many of the parents in line were distinguished figures who definitely had their own personal affairs to see to, but no one cursed irritably or urged the teachers to be quicker.


    It was moments like this that often reflected a person''s nature.


    For the sake of making sure that the students returned home safely, the school teachers themselves had dyed getting off work on time, and instead remained at school to do overtime... they had done this much, what could anyone say? Who couldin?


    Father Wang stood quietly at the very end of the line, but he didn''t feel bored. Writing came from life, and sometimes it was good toe out and collect source material for characters; this could probably be considered an upational disease.


    He didn''t have a high realm and was only at the early Qi Condensation stage. But even if his level wasn''t high, he could still differentiate between strong and weak auras based on careful observation. For example, he thought that the middle-aged man standing in front of him at the moment wasn''t simple.


    The man looked very rough; he had a beautiful beard and was dressed in traditional attire. He walked with his head high and his back straight, and there were several kitchen knives tucked around his waist. A person could tell with one look that he was a sect leader.


    Father Wang took the initiative toe forward and pat the man on the shoulder. "Brother, are you here to pick up your kid, too?"


    As he spoke, Father Wang noticed many of the young men around them, who were attired in a simr way to the man in front of him, shift their gazes one by one to look at him. In his heart, he confirmed the man''s identity once again.


    Father Wang knew very well that they were probably this person''s disciples.


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged man hadn''t expected anyone to speak to him of their own ord. He was taken aback at first, then turned his head to look at Father Wang before he replied offhandedly, "Mm..."


    Father Wang wasn''t tall, and didn''t even reach the man''s shoulder. He even had to tilt his head up a little to speak to him. The contrast in their physiques was striking.


    Father Wang: "Is your son in the regr ss or the elite ss?"


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened instantly. "..." This was just rubbing it in!


    His greatest fear was that someone would ask this question.


    He was Head of Kitchen Knife Sect, but his son had only been able to enter a regr ss. This really wasn''t funny.


    Hence, this head of Kitchen Knife Sect chose to keep quiet in that moment. He thought that as long as he didn''t reply, this person should probably stop asking more questions.


    Unfortunately, the person he was facing was Father Wang.


    It could only be said that Father Wang was in the end Father Wang. As a veteran web novelist, whenever he encountered a problem while he was collecting material for inspiration, he would fully disy his indomitable spirit.


    Father Wang: "Brother? Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Head of Kitchen Knife Sect: "..."


    Father Wang patted the man on the shoulder. "It''s okay, we''re all parents. We''re in line right now, why don''t we talk about our how kids are doing in their studies? My kid just entered school this year and his performance in the entrance exam was an aberration."


    An aberration?


    The head of Kitchen Knife Sect was instantly delighted. "Did your son also enter the regr ss because of an aberration?"


    Father Wang shook his head. "No... he''s in the elite ss."


    The head of Kitchen Knife Sect just wanted to roar. "..." Then why are youining?!


    Father Wang: "My son is quite introverted. I thought that if he was in the elite ss, he might eventually develop a sense of inferiority from being around a group of remarkable children. Hence, I initially wanted him to enter a regr ss or a remedial ss."


    When he said this, Father Wang sighed. "Who knew, this guy ended up performing out of the ordinary! I just wanted him to be a bad student!"


    Head of Kitchen Knife Sect: ???


    How was this just a f**king aberration? This was already an abnormality by far! What parent nowadays longed for their children to be bad students rather than dragons and phoenixes? At that moment, the head of Kitchen Knife Sect deeply felt that he had encountered a very strange parent, and he instantly didn''t want to talk any longer.


    Continuing to talk with this person would just make him unhappy.


    But when the middle-aged man was turning his head away, he saw out of the corner of his eye that Father Wang had taken out a small notebook and a pen, and seemed to recording something down...


    It was impossible that this grand head of Kitchen Knife Sect wouldn''t have sharp eyes. Narrowing them, he could clearly see the words Father Wang had written in his notebook. It said �� Source Material One: Head of Kitchen Knife Sect, a burly man with a tough and stocky build; wears several kitchen knives around his waist; frequently distressed about the fact that his son is in a regr ss. From a preliminary personality assessment, this person is probably a true tsundere...


    Seeing this, the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched violently and he got a little angry. "You... who are you..."


    Father Wang pushed up his ck-rimmed sses with poise. "My apologies, brother, I''m collecting material for inspiration; this is my job as a web novelist."


    Head of Kitchen Knife Sect: "..."


    Just then, Father Wang took out a ck cigar from his pocket and stuck it in his mouth.


    Then, he looked at the middle-aged man with a calm expression and said, "Brother, do you have a light? Lend me a light!"


    The middle-aged man had been trembling with anger, but the moment he saw the cigar, he calmed down immediately... This cigar was at the level of a national treasure! Only people at that level would have it! He looked at Father Wang in shock, his face pale. Who the hell was this man?

 Chapter 322: Do You See That Pretty Boy Up Ahead with the Dead Fish Eyes?

    Chapter 322: Do You See That Pretty Boy Up Ahead with the Dead Fish Eyes?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Father Wang''s ck cigar had a unique origin, and people with little life experience wouldn''t recognize it. But the head of Kitchen Knife Sect was different. Jiang Haifu might only be at thete Golden Core stage and hadn''t graduated from any renowned university due to how poor his family had been when he was a kid, but he was the founder of a sect, after all. All these years, he had traveled all over the world to collect all kinds of food ingredients �� he could sniff out the celestial treasures which had been added to this cigar.


    When Father Wang had been exercising his poisonous tongue to its fullest, Jiang Haifu''s subordinates around them had already been unable to take it. If it wasn''t because there were other parents and teachers here as well as for the sake of Kitchen Knife Sect''s face, they would already have long rushed Father Wang and bore him away.


    But when these people saw Jiang Haifu''s face suddenly turn pale, they were stunned; they had rarely seen such an expression on the sect leader''s face.


    Just a moment ago, he had still looked like he was choking down his anger. But when he saw that ck cigar, he had instantly turned to stone.


    After being lost in thought for a full minute, Jiang Haifu came back to his senses and took out a lighter to give Father Wang a light. He said a little faintly, "Brother, your cigar... it''s not bad! Where did you buy it?"


    He didn''t use the same impatient tone as earlier; after seeing the ck cigar which Father Wang had pulled out, Jiang Haifu felt like he had been cut down to size in front of the other man.


    "Oh, a fan gave this to me." Father Wang took one puff on the cigar and blew out a light smoke ring, downying his words.


    The corners of Jiang Haifu''s mouth twitched violently. "..."


    A... fan gave it to him?


    What kind of fan could gift this kind of national treasure level cigar?!


    His eyes were glued to the cigar in Father Wang''s hand, a look of envy on his face. It was difficult to experience the effects of this cigar unless you were above the Golden Core stage. The cigar smoke wouldn''t make people choke at all, and instead had a delicate and undefinable fragrance of fine perfume.


    If you were in the middle of seclusion in particr, and could smoke this type of cigar every day, you would simply gain twice as much in your cultivation for half the effort. Furthermore, it also had the effect of preventing inner deviation... There was a good saying: A smoke after, and you will surpass the immortals 1 .


    This kind of national treasure level cigar was something you could only obtain fortuitously.


    Father Wang gazed at Jiang Haifu with a knowing expression. Then he smiled. "I only brought one out with me today. If you want, I''ll send some to youter on. That fan of mine sends me some every six months."


    Jiang Haifu was stunned for a moment, and thenughed like a peach blossom flowering. "How can I ept that..."


    "We''re both parents, don''t be so polite! Our sons are in the same grade; from now on, they can look after each other at school." Father Wang smiled, squinting. "My son''s name is Wang Ling, Ling in mand'' 2 . He''s very introverted and probably doesn''t have any friends in the other sses."


    Jiang Haifu nodded. "That''ll be good! We actually run a restaurant. Brother Wang shoulde by whenever you''re free..."


    On the side, several Kitchen Knife Sect disciples were already dumbstruck at this scene. It hadn''t been long, but they were already calling each other brother.


    Ifdies could build a friendship over a handbag, then there were times when men could build a friendship over a cigar or a ss of wine.


    By then it was already their turn, and the teacher at the school gate very seriously verified their identities. Father Wang stood by the gate and waited for Wang Ling toe out of the gym.


    He stood next to Jiang Haifu and pointed at Wang Ling from a distance. "Do you see that pretty boy up ahead with the dead fish eyes? That''s our Wang Ling."


    The corners of Jiang Haifu''s mouth twitched again. "..."


    He finally understood that Father Wang''s poisonous tongue was a natural and genuine part of him; even his own son wasn''t spared. Pretty boy with dead fish eyes? Who would nder their own son like that?


    Jiang Bai and Jiang Yan came out first, just in front of Wang Ling.


    Seeing that Father Wang had introduced Wang Ling, Jiang Haifu began to introduce his own son. "The one wearing a white shirt inside the school uniform is my son, Jiang Bai. The girl next to him is my second brother''s daughter, Jiang Yan."


    Father Wang tsked. "So thin?"


    Jiang Haifu sighed. "Mm... my son is a bit more of a homebody and usually doesn''t eat much. Look at how big I am, Brother Wang, yet he''s so thin andpletely unlike me that I can''t believe he''s my son. He doesn''t have even the smallest bit of my majestic genes..."


    Father Wang couldn''t helpughing. "There are times when genes really can''t be exined scientifically."


    Father Wang felt he had the most say in this matter.


    Both he and Mother Wang weren''t very gifted, but they had given birth to Wang Ling...


    After collecting Jiang Bai, Jiang Haifu handed a name card to Father Wang before he left. Looking at it carefully, Father Wang was surprised to find that Kikkaro Restaurant was also one of Kitchen Knife Sect''s businesses. Grandfather Wang had worked there for a period of time when he had been younger. He had started out as a cook, thenter rose to head chef and became a food consultant for some time.


    "So this Kikkaro Restaurant is your business?" Father Wang raised his eyebrows.


    "Mm, this can be considered our Kitchen Knife Sect''s brand, and is the foundation of my Kitchen Knife Sect. All our supply chains revolve around the profits of Kikkaro Restaurant." Jiang Haifu couldn''t helpughing. "In fact, I was lucky. When I was young, I was once instructed by an expert who gave me a recipe. Otherwise, this Kikkaro Restaurant business wouldn''t have been able to get off the ground."


    And so, Father Wang and Jiang Haifu, Head of Kitchen Knife Sect, got to know each other just like that.


    When Wang Ling and Jiang Bai came out of the gym, both of them were bewildered.


    As reality showed, sometimes men''s friendships weren''t thatplicated. Put simply, it was just a matter of findingmon ground.


    ...


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Haifu and the others, Father Wang led Wang Ling toward a park. There were a lot of people on the streets now, so brazenly teleporting home would be too eye-catching.


    Besides, given the thing with Shuigou Sect now, security had been significantly increased in in every area, and there was a police car parked on almost every street.


    Father Wang sighed deeply at the sight.


    "Ling, don''t you think this is a little peculiar? The police are out in force, but even in this tight, there hasn''t been the slightest trace of this Shuigou Sect... it''s too strange!" Father Wang frowned and looked at Wang Ling as he spoke.


    In that moment, Wang Ling also felt deeply helpless.


    To be honest, Shuigou Sect''s appearance had actually surprised him. After all, the furor over the Immortal Mansion incident had yet topletely die down, and just when the government was using Immortal Mansion as aunching pad in a bid to crack down on the dark forces, this type of sect which revelled in crime had popped up.


    Father Wang had been about to continue analyzing the situation, but in the end, when the both of them approached the park, they could hear the faint sounds of a girl shouting up ahead: "You''re not my dad! I''m not going with you! You... who are you?! Let me go!"


    Wang Ling''s gaze narrowed to a point in the distance.


    He saw a man in a woollen hat gripping a girl''s wrist and dragging her along as he cursed non-stop. "You damn kid! Hurry up ande home!"

 Chapter 323: The Most Important Thing for a Family Is to Be Neat and Tidy

    Chapter 323: The Most Important Thing for a Family Is to Be Neat and Tidy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What was he trying to do?


    Kidnapping a girl and forcing her to say he was her father in broad daylight?


    Since it was a little past four o''clock after school, there were basically very few people around. Although a few passers-by saw this scene, no one dared to step in.


    To many people, this just looked like a helpless father dragging a disobedient daughter off. Furthermore, the man was scolding the girl loudly for being unreasonable and wanting to run away from home, making him so worried... hearing this, many people didn''t want to get involved.


    After all, it was someone else''s business; why be a busybody?


    At one nce, however, Father Wang felt that there was something fishy about the identity of the man in the woollen hat.


    Father Wang couldn''t quite describe this feeling; perhaps it was a sixth sense. He didn''t have Wang Ling''s Great Blood Origin Spell which could directly analyze andpare the blood connection between two people, but Father Wang thought that his sixth sense was spot on... and what he was feeling was that this man in the woollen hat wasn''t the girl''s father.


    There was a good saying: The most important thing for a family was to be neat and tidy 1 !


    The girl was wearing brandbels from head to toe; how could her father be an uncouth man in a dusty gray woollen hat?


    When a person was doing something suspicious, they would definitely feel guilty when they were stared at.


    Under the Wang family''s two hereditary dead fish eye stares, this man in the gray woollen hat almost immediately felt like his head was going to explode.


    Before Father Wang had stepped forward to say something, the man already couldn''t help roaring, "What are you looking at?! Never seen a man disciplining his own daughter?!"


    The girl was frightened by the man''s roar. Her eyes were already wet and she had a terrified expression on her face. She shook her head as hard as she could, and found that she couldn''t speak!


    This was the man''s doing �� when he had been pulling her earlier, Wang Ling had clearly seen him release his aura to seal the girl''s tongue acupuncture point.


    The girl could only desperately shake her head in Father Wang''s direction in a plea for rescue. None of the people passing by had dared to step in, and she was clutching onto hertest andst straw for help.


    Thus, in the next moment, Father Wang stepped forward decisively and said a ssic movie line: "Let go of that girl!"


    The face of the man in the woollen hat darkened. "Mind your own business, or you''ll regret it!"


    The man''s expression and tone were fierce; it was clear that Father Wang''s boldness didn''t scare him. Father Wang was just at the Qi Condensation level, so the man didn''t take him seriously at all. He thought he had their precise measure as he sized Father Wang and Wang Ling up and down: a Qi Condensation father with his Foundation Establishment son from a nearby high school; theypletely weren''t any threat to him.


    And most importantly, he was surprised to realize that the boy with dead fish eyes was actually pretty good-looking. He had been told especially to bring back some good-looking students. The girl he had was one, and this boy was another. If he could bring the both of them back, he would definitely score a lot of points with the organization!


    With a sly look on his face, he stared at Father Wang andughed. "Is this your son?"


    Father Wang: "That''s right."


    The man: "Great! But from now on, he''s my son!"


    Father Wang: "???"


    Saying that, the man quickly sealed the girl''s acupuncture points so that she couldn''t move. Then he pointed directly at Wang Ling, and a burst of strong qi shot out from his finger.


    This was strong qi for sealing acupuncture points, and the man had taken a very long time to refine this skill. Everyone in the organization had been specially trained in this skill until they made next to no mistakes when using it. Once someone was hit by it, their eight extraordinary meridians would be instantly sealed. This trick was particrly effective on cultivators below the Golden Core stage.


    However, the situation was somewhat out of the man''s expectations.


    When this strong qi hit that youngster, it unexpectedly turned around, bouncing back with twice the force! It was clearly just strong qi for sealing the acupuncture points, but in that moment, it was like a spirit bomb hurtling rapidly at him!


    Before he could let out a curse, the bacsh of the aura had pierced him through his shoulder.


    His face instantly twisted with pain, and the man stared stupefied at Wang Ling. "You..."


    The bacsh had caught him off guard; he couldn''t figure out at all how a Foundation Establishment high school student had managed to strike back.


    He was well aware that he had already failed in his mission this time. He could only give up on both the girl and the boy in front of him; right now, escape was his top priority.


    But very quickly, he realized that once again, he had been thinking too much.


    Strong spiritual pressure froze him in ce, and all his muscles instantly locked up!


    It was impossible for a high school student at the Foundation Establishment stage to have such spiritual pressure!


    The man''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was full of resentment. The organization had sent out so many people, and he had never thought that he would actually be the first one to get caught.


    "Surprised?"


    Father Wang stared at him and smiled. "Just get used to it."


    The man: "..."


    Wang Ling had never thought that he would stumble so quickly upon the breakthrough which the police had been working so hard for. Whether the man knew anything or not, from his current behavior, he definitely had something to do with Shuigou Sect.


    After that, Wang Ling manipted his spiritual pressure to directly unseal the girl''s acupuncture points from afar, before deliberately hiding behind Father Wang so that she wouldn''t be able to see his face from this angle.


    "Thank you... Really, thank you so much!"


    The girl''s voice was still a little shaky once she could move again, but it was clear from her tone that she had already calmed down a fair bit. She tried to sneak a look at Wang Ling, but was blocked by Father Wang. "Which high school are you from? Why aren''t you wearing your school uniform? Where''re your parents? Why didn''t theye to pick you up?"


    The girl lowered her head. "I''m from Prime Elevation High School... My father actually wanted toe get me, but I didn''t think it was a big deal, so I told him not toe and that I could go home by myself."


    "These two days are different; don''t you know how many students have been taken? Young people... even if you''re being rebellious, there has to be a limit to your willfulness." Father Wang sighed and said nothing more beyond this casual admonishment since it wasn''t worth it. After all, she wasn''t his daughter; it was still better for her own parents to discipline her.


    "Uncle is right. I won''t do it again..." It was obvious that this rebellious girl had been truly frightened by what had just happened, and she lowered her head in front of Father Wang, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    The feeling of being grabbed by a stranger and forced to admit that she was his daughter, helpless and unable to defend herself... it had been too unbearable.


    "Wait for a minute, I''ll have my son call his friend toe by. That person is from the General Administration of 100 Schools. It''ll put my mind at ease if he can send you home." Father Wang stared at the girl and sighed. Now that he had lent a hand, of course he was going to do his best.


    The girl clutched the hem of her shirt with both hands. "Thank you, uncle..."


    While they were talking, Father Wang suddenly noticed that although the girl''s head was lowered, she kept ncing at Wang Ling, intentionally or otherwise. But her line of sight was mostly blocked by Father Wang, and she was too shy to look at Wang Ling head-on... Atst, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing this, Father Wang couldn''t helpughing. "What are you looking at?"


    The girl lowered her head shyly. "..."


    Father Wang: "Stop looking... it''s impossible for the two of you!"


    The girl: "..."

 Chapter 324: My Cellmates and Me...

    Chapter 324: My Cellmates and Me...


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was June 30th on Friday in the tenth week of the semester.


    During the morning self-study period, Dopey Guo said suddenly, "Did you hear? Yesterday, a girl from Prime Elevation High School had been dragged off by someone suspected of being a member of Shuigou Sect."


    "Mm, of course. It went viral on WeChat Moments." Little Peanut nodded. "The girl said that she had been on her way home from school when a man had tried to take her away. That person lied that he was her father. The scariest thing was that no one passing by had stopped him..."


    "Even upright officials can''t resolve family disputes! To a lot of people, it looked like a family matter, so naturally they didn''t want to get involved. That girl would have been in danger if Odd Zhuo hadn''te in time," Dopey Guo said. "The man they caught is now the biggest breakthrough they''ve had in the whole Shuigou Sect affair!"


    "Senior Zhuo is really awesome!"


    A lot of people couldn''t help eximing in admiration. There was a saying among high school students now: When Odd Zhuo makes a move, you''ll know if something''s up! After a series of major incidents, more and more people were bing very familiar with this name.


    After listening to the discussion, Wang Ling lowered his head silently.


    He had specifically requested that Odd Zhuo take credit for the incident yesterday. However, the girl wouldn''t forget that Wang Ling had saved her, and in the beginning had refused to ept this arrangement. It had taken a very long time for Odd Zhuo to persuade her and convince her that this was for the sake of protecting Wang Ling''s privacy.


    Wang Ling guessed that at this time, the girl was probably still cooperating with Odd Zhuo''s investigation.


    A lead on Shuigou Sect had been discovered at longst; no one wanted to waste it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, elsewhere in Songhai First Prison.


    The interrogation of the man in the woollen hat who had been caught yesterday and who was suspected of being a member of Shuigou Sect had begun.


    But Odd Zhuo and the prison''s Warden Liang had now run into a rather tricky problem �� the suspect was refusing to confess to his crimes.


    The man sat shackled in the middle of the interrogation room, his spirit energypletely sealed away. He shook his leg out of boredom and his speech was filthy as he jeered non-stop.


    "Even if you beat me to death, I won''t tell you anything!


    "Lock me away forever, see if you dare!


    "Aren''t you quite capable? Come on, torture me! Fry me! Remember to turn me over! Otherwise, I this old father will be a potsticker!"


    "..."


    Outside the interrogation room, Warden Liang sighed deeply and felt very helpless.


    At the moment, the manpletely refused to admit to having any direct connection to Shuigou Sect; at the most, he could only be charged with attempted kidnapping. But then they would have caught him for nothing. An organization like Shuigou Sect, which had brazenly captured a dozen students without leaving any clues behind, definitely had to have quite the solid n behind it.


    It could be said that Warden Liang hadpletely expected this man to be tight-lipped.


    But what the man said had hit Warden Liang''s sore spot. With the onset of the Spirit Energy Information era and continual advancements in the legal system, the ancient cultivation prison''s punishment model had already long been abolished. Who would have cared a thousand or two thousand years ago? The jailer could have directly used a set of "up, up, down, down, left, right, left, right, B A B A 1 ," and even the most stubborn mouth would have been forced to open.


    "What should we do? What''s your opinion, Director Zhuo?" Warden Liang held his head and felt his trigeminal nerve throb faintly with pain.


    After nearly two hours of interrogation, the man had refused to give so much as his name, and the ID he had been carrying was fake. The most disturbing thing was that when the DNA sample they had collected from him had been run through the cultivation police''s system, they actually couldn''t find a match �� this guy was a true unregistered citizen!


    And to put it bluntly, that was the reason why the man wasn''t fearful at all; he was aware that as long as he didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t be able to find any information on him at all.


    "I remember that there''s a spell for forcibly extracting memories from the brain..." said Odd Zhuo.


    "Absolutely not!" Warden Liang shook his head. "We only use this tactic on prisoners who are on death row. While this type of forceful intrusion can directly extract evidence from a suspect''s memories, if the suspect resists and refuses to cooperate, the memories will be jumbled during the extraction process, so the spell carries a veryrge risk."


    Speaking up to this point, Warden Liang pursed his lips. "Besides, if we want to employ this forceful intrusion, ording to standard protocol, we''ll have to first wait on instructions from the higher-ups... It wasn''t easy to obtain this lead on Shuigou Sect. If something happens to the suspect, neither I nor Director Zhuo will be able to bear the responsibility."


    "I see."


    Odd Zhuo nodded, and then frowned. "Then we only have onest resort..."


    Warden Liang: "What''s that?"


    Odd Zhuo moved closer and whispered in Warden Liang''s ear. Thetter''s eyes suddenly lit up as he pped the table. "Wonderful! Let''s do it!"


    ...


    Songhai First Prison''s special holding cell.


    The man in the woollen hat was sent to the cell in the custody of two prison officers.


    "Don''t f**king push me! I can walk myself!" His words were still stubborn, and he didn''t show any fear in front of the two prison officers, disying instead a resistant character.


    The two prison officers looked at each other and smiled. Hehe! Go on andugh! You''ll be cryingter!


    Then, without saying anything, they simply lifted one foot each to kick the man''s butt into the cell. It was obvious that they had had it with his behavior! This kick felt very satisfying!


    One of the prison officers stared at him. "You''ll be staying here until the second interrogation."


    "Where am I? It seems quite spacious!" The man didn''t care as he got up and looked at the prison officers. After looking around, heughed shamelessly. "Tch! There''s even an exclusive guard here? Aren''t you treating me a little too well?"


    The two prison officers sneered and closed the cell door with a bang .


    The manughed coldly as the two prison officers turned around and left. "What a shitty prison! Songhai First Prison? Its prison officers are nothing!"


    However, just after he was done taunting, there was suddenly a hair-raising sensation behind him.


    He turned his head to take a look, and just so happened to see his two cellmates in this special cell looking askance at him.


    Instantly, the man broke out in a cold sweat...


    Because his two cellmates weren''t just anybody.


    One of them had appeared on the news recently, and was the leader of the biggest dark force sect in Huaxiu''s history, the Master of Immortal Mansion. The other was inside a woman''s body, the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue, and had once plunged the whole of Huaxiu nation into a dark age of terror, the Devil Emperor...

 Chapter 325: There Is Only One Truth!

    Chapter 325: There Is Only One Truth!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At that moment, both these men were sitting in meditative poses, each of them wearing Spirit Shackles. This was a great magic treasure that could even restrain True Immortals. Once they were put on, the body''s spirit energy would instantly be sealed away and the prisoner would be no different to an ordinary person, unable to cast any spells at all.


    Of course, if it was just some random person, the man definitely wouldn''t feel scared in this situation.


    But now, one of these two individuals was the widely renowned Master of Immortal Mansion, and the other was Devil Emperor Gua Pi who had once rocked the world. Though their spirit energy had been sealed, they still had their innate body attributes! They could thrash him instantly with just a physical attack.


    Now the man finally understood the look of ridicule in the two prison officers'' eyes... so it turned out that they had been mocking him.


    Faced with these two Buddha-like existences, the man felt rm well up from the depths of his heart. He didn''t even dare look at them, and could only keep his head down very low... At this time, he wondered incessantly whether he should exercise that move from the TV series Yu Zui 1 : jump quickly behind one of them, press his elbow down in the middle of their head and yell, "I told you not to motherf**king bother me!"


    But the issue was... he didn''t dare!


    The old devil and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu had already heard the noise earlier on, and they both just sat in silence.


    After about ten minutes of deep silence, the man felt like the air around him had frozen. He didn''t dare sit down, already feeling miserable.


    A whileter, the old devil slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man. "Neer, what crime did youmit?"


    "..." The man struggled in his heart, unsure whether to say it or not.


    The old devil looked at him out of the corner of his eye, instantly causing the man to sweat profusely. "Here you only have two choices. Be honest... or die."


    It could only be said that the old devil was truly worthy of his name. The evil in the depths of his heart couldn''t be locked away by the Spirit Shackles. With just one look from him, the man was already so scared that he trembled all over and straightaway huddled in a corner with his arms over his head.


    He lookedpletely scared out of his wits. "I... stole someone 2 ..."


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: "???"


    The old devil: "???"


    The old devil was surprised, because before the man had been sent here, Odd Zhuo had informed them of the situation and had asked them to cooperate. But wasn''t the man guilty of abducting a girl? What the hell was with this infidelity?


    The man realized that what he had said sounded a little ambiguous, so he rephrased his words. "I abducted a girl..."


    Mm...


    Now that was the right answer!


    The old devil nodded with satisfaction, then gave the man an air p.


    He hated this type of vague talk the most! Abducting a girl was abducting a girl, why did the other party need to say ''infidelity''? Did he want to carry his next door neighbour Old Wang on his back 3 ?


    Odd Zhuo and Warden Liang were watching in the monitor room outside the cell, and they saw how the man was immediately lifted off his feet by the old devil''s p, spinning three and a half times in the air before falling to the floor.


    Warden Liang was sweating hard. "..." The old devil was, in the end, their most dangerous prisoner; even though he had the Spirit Shackles on, he was still so lethal.


    Whatever the case, it had to be said that this trick of Odd Zhuo''s was really smart.


    "What a clever n, Director Zhuo!" Warden Liang was full of admiration. "I believe it shouldn''t be long before this person confesses."


    But was it really going to be that easy?


    Odd Zhuo stared at the monitor, lost in thought.


    For some reason, he felt that this entire incident wasn''t that simple. This Shuigou Sect had managed to capture twelve students one after another through underhanded means; anyone could tell that there had to be an expert who had plotted the entire thing.


    And it was when Odd Zhuo and Warden Liang were thinking up various ways to interrogate this man suspected of being a member of Shuigou Sect that the local cultivation police department called to deliver thetest news on the incident.


    The twelve missing students had all returned unharmed...


    ...


    The return of the twelve missing students once again stirred up the news media and became that Friday night''s hot topic.


    They had been discovered close to the end of school that day, left at the school gate in a lighta.


    A surveince camera at a street crossing had caught the minibus that had been used to transport these missing students. The police had checked the license te and found that it was fake.


    After a follow-up search, they finally discovered that the minibus had been driven to the seaside and thenpletely destroyed. Its entire frame had been burnt to ash and could fall apart at the slightest touch.


    Everyone thought that the return of the students would lead to critical progress made in the Shuigou Sect case, but most unfortunately, none of the twelve students remembered much of what had happened after they had been captured.


    In the evening, Wang Ling sat on the sofa with Father Wang and watched the news; this incident was all that the TV news talked about.


    The return of the twelve students that had been taken was of course a good thing. But any criminal gang, especially a dark force as rigidly structured and watertight as Shuigou Sect, had to have a reason for whatever they did.


    Everyone''s main focus now was on what Shuigou Sect might have done to the twelve students.


    When Wang Ling opened the group chat, the group was in the middle of a lively discussion.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, "It looks like the police have no idea what to make of this incident, but I have some theories."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Tell us, Senior Immortal!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spected, "After Shuigou Sect took the twelve students, it sent all of them back without the police knowing at all. This proves that the person behind the scenes has an incredibly extensive intelligencework, and is very familiar with the overall map of Songhai city. To possess such a huge intelligencework, plus genuinely strong people... I can make two rough inferences about this person''s identity. First, they previously worked in the city government''s intelligence department for a very long time, and would be some retired senior director of the department. But the probability that this is the case is very low..."


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Why''s that?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Given the government''s current anti-corruption campaign, many city leaders don''t dare to even show their faces at banquets anymore; at the most, they''ll just eat abalone-vored fasting pills at home �� how would they have the energy and money to build a new dark force? It would be pretty good for them already if they could afford a down payment on a house in a city school district!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Then what about the second possibility?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, "The second possibility is that the person behind the scenes is likely a killer, and a top veteran at that. Only veteran killers can operate such a huge intelligencework so precisely, and have enough savings to build a new dark force. Combined with this group''s skill ating and going without leaving a trace, I think this Shuigou Sect is very likely to be a killer organization... there is only one truth 4 !"

 Chapter 326: Taoist Taotie

    Chapter 326: Taoist Taotie


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was July 1st on Saturday in the tenth week of the semester.


    It was another peaceful morning...


    Wang Ling found the ss group chat especially lively that morning. Usually, no one would talk in the chat at all. For most of them, it was just for sharing documents. After all, Dopey Guo covered all the various topics of conversation during the morning self-study period.


    And most importantly, when they had created the group, some idiot had added Teacher Pan, which made it very awkward.


    Perhaps because there had been a lot more gossip than usualtely, the group chat had exploded that morning.


    When Wang Ling opened the chat, he found that his number of unread messages had be 99+. Anyone could tell that this was probably because of new developments in the Shuigou Sect matter.


    He scrolled through the messages and saw a string of them from Dopey Guo.


    "Did you know? The person suspected of being a member of Shuigou Sect who was arrested yesterday has pleaded guilty... The news hasn''t been made public yet, I heard it from an uncle of mine."


    "What''s the use of pleading guilty? Aren''t all the missing students back?"


    "But those students don''t remember what happened, right? ording to that person, each one of them were fed a type of fruit."


    "Fed fruit? Why?"


    "No one knows yet; furthermore, the man appears to be a peripheral member of the group and was given the specific task of capturing people. Once he caught someone, he would hand them over to senior officers inside. He doesn''t even know where Shuigou Sect''s headquarters is. And do you know, this person even said Shuigou Sect actually wasn''t called Shuigou Sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The standard pronunciation should actually be Shuiguo 1 . Who knows which non-standard Mandarin speaker got it wrong for everyone..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling scrolled through the rest of Dopey Guo''s news.


    To summarize all the information, Shuigou Sect''s real name was actually Shuiguo Sect. The organization took advantage of students going home after school to seize good-looking ones in particr. They were shut inside a small dark room and given fruit to eat. After that, they were sent back unharmed... was there something wrong with this damn organization?


    Piecing the whole thing together, Wang Ling just wanted to flip a table.


    Although the students had returned safely, neither the police nor the school authorities would rx until Shuigou Sect''s true purpose was revealed. Parents would still continue to pick up their kids after school for a while yet. The worry was whether Shuigou Sect would try something funny under these circumstances.


    Eyes fixed on the screen, Wang Ling was lost in deep thought. Although none of the students from No. 60 High School had been harmed in the Shuigou Sect incident this time, he had a strong feeling that the school wouldn''t be able to stay out of it.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart at this thought.


    His high school life was really "colorful"... It had only been a while since the start of school, and already so many disasters had happened!!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Lady was sitting in an easy chair on the top floor of the Jiashi office building in the heart of the city and watching the morning news. At the same time, she was silently admiring Taoist Taotie''s tactic; no one, including the Lady herself, had expected him to return the students safely.


    Since the start of this affair, it was Taoist Taotie who had plotted all of Shuigou Sect''s moves. As his partner in this, Mo Immortal Castle had merely provided him with information that had already been investigated andpiled together. A lot of this intelligence hade from Song Qingshu when he had still been with Mo Immortal Castle back then. The Lady had been holding on to it all this time, and hadn''t expected that it would prove to be so useful.


    She was only halfway through watching the morning news when an intimidating aura suddenly passed over her, making her shudder all over.


    She was acutely aware that someone was here... furthermore, this person was an expert!


    The aura wasing from the bottom of the building, and she had sensed the man as soon as he had stepped inside.


    She had a petrified expression on her face and cold sweat rolled incessantly down her forehead. This aura was too frightening, as if this man had crossed over mountains of corpses and an ocean of blood, the killing intent rolling off his body. Furthermore, the aura wasn''t aimed in any specific direction; it was clear that this person had intentionally released it, brazenly sending out a warning to all the people in this building that he hade...


    "Who are you, senior?"


    The Lady got up quickly as she projected her voice, and it echoed in the air.


    A few secondster, the office''s main door was flung open with a bang by that aura full of killing intent.


    Then, with sweat running copiously down her face, the Lady saw a man wearing a face mask, dark sses and a ck windcheater slowly walk in...


    The Lady panicked when she saw the man, and hurriedly bowed. "Nice to meet you, Senior Taoist Taotie!"


    The Lord had already long told her about Taoist Taotie''s appearance, and coupled with that terrifying aura just now, she had almost instantly guessed his identity.


    The man in the ck windcheater didn''t say anything, and only went over to where she had been sitting earlier and sat down himself.


    After roughly ten seconds of silence, he started to speak...


    "Heh, juniors nowadays are bing more and more ignorant..."


    The Lady broke out in a sweat. "Senior Taoist Taotie, please don''t be angry. Junior didn''t know senior would be paying a visit, otherwise I would definitely have received you personally."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    The man in the ck windcheater waved his hand and pushed his dark sses up to stare at her. "I just suddenly wanted toe and take a look this time, and didn''t tell you beforehand, so it''s not your fault. But as juniors in the cultivation circle, that bunch of yours downstairs is really undisciplined!"


    The Lady was stunned. "Why does senior say that?"


    The man squinted. "I wasn''t looking to stir up trouble, but when I got to the main entrance, that receptionist insisted on asking if I had an appointment, and for me to take off my sunsses and face mask!"


    The Lady: "..."


    The man sighed. "And that isn''t the worst part!"


    The Lady: "Please speak, senior. Junior will definitely correct their behavior..."


    The man in the ck jacket: "I only removed my mask halfway before your subordinates started puking!"


    The Lady: "..."


    Speaking up to this point, the man''s ck jacket had already puffed up slightly. It was very obvious that he wasn''t happy. Looks had always been a taboo subject for Taoist Taotie. When the Lady heard what her underlings downstairs had done, she broke out in a cold sweat. "Senior is right to reprimand them, death was too good a fate for them..."


    "I never said I killed them; I just knocked them out with my aura."


    The man said, "Heh, I was worried that if they continued puking, they might throw up their golden cores."


    The Lady: "..."


    Speaking up to this point, the man in the ck windcheater paused, and then raised his head to look at the Lady andugh. "Did you think I would wilfully ughter innocents, like my senior brother Gorgeous Itinerant?"

 Chapter 327: There Are Three People With Such Precise Aim!

    Chapter 327: There Are Three People With Such Precise Aim!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Lady was slightly disheartened by Taoist Taotie''s words. These two brothers who had once shared a strong bond and established the ranking list of killers together had now gone their separate ways; they hadpletely broken off ties with each other, but it wasn''t clear why. Of course, there were rumors that the break had had to do with a mistake which Gorgeous Itinerant had made on some mission, but no one actually knew the truth.


    This had happened a very long time ago, and the Lady still remembered clearly what the Lord had told her �� if Taoist Taotie paid them a visit, there were two things that could not be mentioned: the first had to do with Taoist Taotie''s appearance, and the second was the reason for Taoist Taotie and Gorgeous Itinerant breaking off rtions.


    These issues were taboo, unless Taoist Taotie mentioned them himself, otherwise she would just be asking for trouble...


    Generally, in situations like these, the best thing to do was shut up.


    It was a long while before the man said, "This already happened a very long time ago... but when I think about it now, I still can''t help but get angry."


    The Lady didn''t dare speak at all; she could clearly feel the fury of the man in the ck windcheater at the thought of the incident.


    "The world only knows how extraordinarily beautiful my senior brother Gorgeous Itinerant was, as a man of peerless looks... No one ever paid me any attention. There are times when looks aren''t everything..."


    Taoist Taotie got up and stared at the Lady. "Did you know? Gorgeous Itinerant killed my adopted son ck Gauze �� that was why we parted ways!


    "The rumors outside all say that it was a mistake. But from what I saw, he did it on purpose."


    "..."


    The Lady was greatly shaken, and felt like she had been let in on some terrible secret.


    Taoist Taotie continued, "After he broke off his ties with me, he officially retired from the cultivation world, and even disappeared from the assassination circle. He changed his appearance after that, and I couldn''t find him for a long time. If it hadn''t been for your Lord, there was no way I could believe that he had actually be a history teacher in an ordinary high school. Heh, how fate ys with us!"


    It was obvious that Taoist Taotie hadn''t been able to let go of what had happened back then. "I''ve been nning this for a long time, and I want him to experience that kind of pain himself. But I don''t just want him to suffer, I also want everyone to pay for his sins!"


    However, just as the man said this, the Lady suddenly saw a ray of light shooting toward them from outside the building''s French windows.


    "Watch out!"


    Taoist Taotie pushed the Lady aside and at the same time, stretched out his fingers to catch this light.


    Only then did the Lady see... this ray of light was actually a piece of chalk!


    Then, a voice was projected faintly in the air. "Who would have thought that the grand Taoist Taotie is unexpectedly fond of gossiping about people behind their backs. What an eye-opener."


    The Lady turned pale with fright. "Who''s that?"


    "No need to panic, he''s just a junior."


    Taoist Taotie waved his hand. He stared at the chalk and smiled. "Your precision is good, but the force in your fingers is still not up to your shizun'' s... The more ordinary the object you use as a secret weapon, the more difficult it is to handle. There are only three people in the world who have the power to use chalk as a secret weapon..."


    The Lady: "Who are they?"


    At this point, Taoist Taotie turned his eyes to the air and sneered. "The first one is the famous killer with the codename Reed. Back then, he almost climbed to the top of the ranking list of killers with his precision in using a secret weapon. He wasn''t just an urate marksman, he was also proficient in the art of firearms. He could use his spiritual perception to precisely control trajectory and kill a person from ten thousand li away. Furthermore, he didn''t need to worry about recoil when he shot a gun! He also didn''t need to put force in his wrist when he threw a secret weapon; by firing in minute controlled bursts from two fingers, he could cause a lot of damage. However, the junior outside isn''t likely to be him since he already died after a joint attack by a number of killers back then."


    The Lady: "..."


    "The second is my senior brother Gorgeous Itinerant."


    Taoist Taotie gave the Lady a look andughed. "But if it was my serious brother, you''d already be dead. Apart from our shifu , there is no one else in this world who can catch my senior brother''s secret weapon."


    The Lady was speechless. "..."


    She didn''t get why there was a touch of pride in his words...


    "As for the third person..."


    He smiled slightly under the face mask, and with a press of his two fingers, the chalk immediately turned to ash. "...That is my senior brother''s eldest disciple, Killer Taoist..."


    Killer Taoist''s voice rang out in the air. "As expected, senior has good eyes."


    "I was in the same sect as your shifu . If I didn''t have even this petty skill, I wouldn''t be able to live anymore."


    Taoist Taotie smiled. "Are you here to speak for your shifu ? Go back and tell him, for the sake of our old friendship in the same sect, I''ll give him enough time to prepare hisst words."


    There was a clear pause on the other end, before the voice continued, "I... came on a whim, and this has nothing to do with shifu . He is very settled in his life now, and he has long withdrawn from the world. He has always felt sorry for what happened back then. If Senior Taoist Taotie would be magnanimous enough to drop this matter, there would be nothing better."


    Drop this matter?


    Under the face mask, the corners of Taoist Taotie''s mouth twitched. "If apologies were enough, why would we need the police?"


    "..."


    Killer Taoist: "With respect, senior, is there no room for discussion?"


    "ck Gauze''s death must be avenged!"


    Taoist Taotie narrowed his eyes, his reply echoing in the air.


    "If you want to discuss it, fine, but have your shifue in person, and have him bring that supreme weapon which he hid away! You''re not good enough!"


    After that, Taoist Taotie sent out a burst of aggressive aura. This killing intent was something that only he possessed. When he released his aura, even the Lady was directly knocked down. This startling aura hurtled straight back in the direction that the chalk hade from, followed by a powerful wave of spirit intensity that resembled a roaring tide.


    This was the killing technique he was most adept in! After using it for so many years, Taoist Taotie had long be proficient in it many times over; it could even be said that he had reached the pinnacle of perfection with it!


    At that moment, on the roof of an office building tens of thousands of meters away, Killer Taoist''splexion changed dramatically when he sensed this attack of aura.


    He quickly put up a barrier at full strength. Seeing this discouraging turn in events, a white-haired youngster in a peaked cap hurried to help withstand the attack.


    Bandit Evil took action. "Senior brother! I''ll help you!"


    However, the impact of this aura was too fierce. That killing intent discharged in a straight line from ten thousand meters away directly smashed through the barrier they had put up like it was nothing.


    The violent impact tore Killer Taoist''s clothes to shreds, and along with his junior brother, they hit the wall behind them hard.


    Both of them spit out fresh blood...


    After a few minutes or so, that killing intent dissipated.


    Bandit Evil endured the rolling of his qi and blood inside his body before he looked at Killer Taoist and asked, "Senior brother, will shifu be able to avoid this..."


    After restraining the flux of his qi and blood, Killer Taoist couldn''t help sighing. "I don''t know if shifu will be able to avoid this... In any case, myst pair of floral underpants has been destroyed; I''ll have to ask shifu to reimburse meter."


    Bandit Evil: "..."

 Chapter 328: Loopy Toad’s Boring Dog Life

    Chapter 328: Loopy Toad��s Boring Dog Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although it was just a simple sh of auras, it was already obvious to Killer Taoist that Taoist Taotie''s cultivation was far more advanced than before, even several times over. Just now, Taoist Taotie had held back some of his strength; if he hadn''t, both Killer Taoist and Bandit Evil would have been finished here.


    Then, the questions now were:


    One, who on earth was ck Gauze?


    Second, what was Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon?


    Killer Taoist and Bandit Evil were puzzled by these two things.


    "The only thing that I''m sure of is that this ck Gauze definitely wasn''t in the murder industry... back then, after shifu and Senior Taoist Taotie parted ways and withdrew from the assassination circle one after another, I obtained a registry of names. From the moment that the international ranking list of killers was set up, the record clearly shows that there has never been anyone named ck Gauze."


    Killer Taoist took a deep breath. "As for that supreme weapon which Taoist Taotie said shifu hid away... we''ve followed him for so long, have we ever heard him mention it?"


    Bandit Evil shook his head. "No... But isn''t shifu'' s great weapon his collection of chalks?"


    Killer Taoist: "..."


    ...


    It was an unusually idle Saturday.


    After spending the morning in the chat group and browsing online posts discussing the Shuigou Sect incident, Wang Ling only felt that his eyes were a little tired. These two days had almost entirely revolved around the Shuigou Sect incident, and even the furor around Immortal Mansion had been pushed aside.


    Now that Wang Ling thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt that the Master of Immortal Mansion was also unfortunate. He had built such arge dark force and had collected spirit swords from all over the world. His ultimate ambition had been to create a supreme spirit sword of his own, but before the sword was even half done, Immortal Mansion had copsed... it wouldn''t have been so bad if things had stopped there, since at the very least, Immortal Mansion had already been recognized in and outside the country as thergest dark force in Huaxiu''s history.


    However, thisrgest dark force had only grabbed the headlines for a few days before it had been reced by Shuigou Sect which hade out of nowhere... this was a bigger tragedy for Immortal Mansion than it had been for Wang Feng 1 .


    Wang Ling was already tired of reading the conjecture andments online about Shuigou Sect. Some people spected on the origins of this dark force, some seized the opportunity to campaign for a boycott of dark forces, while others @''ed official Weibo sites of various light forces and strongly requested that they dere their positions.


    This was simr to when a natural disaster had urred in a particr ce, and a group ofizens had zealously requested that a particr celebrity donate to help relief efforts...


    At this point, no one wanted to be associated with Shuigou Sect, and the light forces had their own considerations. The intery of interests between forces was far moreplicated thanizens could imagine.


    Moreover, at this time, there would always be people saying that the greater the power one had, the greater the responsibility. Wang Ling himself was reserving judgment on this statement.


    Because from such a verdict, it felt like that meant he had to help wipe all of mankind''s asses for them...


    ...


    Even Loopy Toad was feeling a little depressed because of the Shuigou Sect incident these two days. This was because Father Wang now had to pick Wang Ling up after school every day, which directly resulted in two hours less of Loopy Toad''s afternoon walk. Originally, it was Father Wang who would take it for a walk after dinner. Once in a while, when he had a deadline, Mother Wang would do it.


    In the Wang family''s small vi, Father and Mother Wang had the same rules for Loopy Toad as for Wang Ling; from beginning to end, it was the policy of learning to be low-key.


    The couple knew that Loopy Toad''s previous identity hadn''t been simple; it was a great demon king, which was all the more reason to not be remiss... hence, Father and Mother Wang actually regarded Loopy Toad as an ordinary akita, and when they went on walks, they normally put it on a leash.


    Not allowed to go out, Loopy Toad could only lie down in the Wang family''s garden and look up at the sky.


    In fact, its dog days were really quite idle, unlike when it had been a demon king before, and had had to handle annoying n matters daily... Life might seem boring now, but for Loopy Toad, it was prettyfortable.


    It remembered watching the news with the old man a while ago as they followed an interview with today''s university students.


    In front of the camera, these Golden Core students had bitterly criticized university teachers for being too strict. Whoever said that things would ease up once they got into a Golden Core university had been spouting empty nonsense; the training every day was worse than the college entrance exam, and they were dog tired...


    But to be honest, Loopy Toad didn''t think it was that tiring to be a dog...


    As evening approached, it was feeling bored as ity in the garden.


    Grandfather Wang had gone out on Sheep, Mother Wang was out buying groceries, Father Wang was still writing in his room, Little Master Ling was still doing his homework... There was no one to take Loopy Toad for a walk.


    So it could onlyy about in the garden... couldn''t it just carry its own leash and walk itself?


    Yawning, Loopy Toad was just about to switch positions, but as it lifted its head, it abruptly noticed a figure that had suddenly appeared on the road outside the Wang family''s small vi. Immediately, all its dog fur stood on end.


    Loopy Toad thought it had pretty sharp senses and that they were by no means dull. The opposite side of the road had clearly been empty a few seconds ago; how could someone just suddenly appear?


    It got up, ws digging into the ground and its gaze alert as it stared ahead, already going intobat mode.


    But it didn''t make a move, because the man wasn''t giving off any killing intent.


    The man approached the Wang family''s small vi slowly. As he drew closer, Loopy Toad realized that it was a balding middle-aged man with a receding hairline. He was wearing a rather casual white coat, floral underpants, and flip-flops, and this understated style caused Loopy Toad to go on high alert... This person''s movements were truly frightening �� he didn''t make the slightest sound as he moved; it was as if he was walking on air.


    The man stood at the the vi gate and stared at Loopy Toad. He paused, then smiled slightly. "Rx, I''m not here to look for trouble. A friend pointed me in this direction; I have something I want to consult Ling Zhenren on."


    Who was he...?


    Loopy Toad''s eyes were fixed on the man. Although the person wasn''t emitting any killing intent, it could sense how dangerous he was. From the man''s remarkable movements, it wasn''t difficult for Loopy Toad to determine that this person was likely a killer or a wandering gentleman thief by trade.


    The middle-aged baldie stared at Loopy Toad with a harmless smile on his face. "Crackers Balls 2 !"


    "..."


    Loopy Toad suddenly felt a little tired. Why was everyone who visited the vi all idiots?

 Chapter 329: Dog Lovers Voice Strong Condemnation

    Chapter 329: Dog Lovers Voice Strong Condemnation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling was surprised by Killer Taoist''s visit.


    It could be said that of all the people who had ever visited the Wang family''s small vi, this person was the best at containing his aura.


    Generally, as long as there were cultivators on East Huang Road outside the vi, Wang Ling would immediately sense them. There were not more than twenty people in the entire world who were capable of this kind of aura concealment skill. This was a required course in a killer''s education; for a legendary killer in particr, his proficiency in this technique would have already reached the pinnacle of perfection.


    "Is Ling Zhenren busy now?" the middle-aged baldie asked, looking at Loopy Toad after ncing at the bright lights on the second floor.


    Like Wang Ling, Loopy Toad had also guessed the person''s identity. With this type of body movement and superb aura concealment skill, coupled with the rumored penchant for floral underpants, it knew that this person had to be Killer Taoist... but Loopy Toad still couldn''t quite ept this appearance.


    He was at the very least a legendary killer among human cultivators, but he had shown up in floral underpants and flip-flops... He was like the old man who sold youtiao at the entrance to the food market; his style, so to speak, was very unique.


    Loopy Toad looked at the man in front of it andy back down disinterestedly. It then pointed to the lights on the second floor and mimed writing on the ground with its w. Finally, it stared at the man and drew a small w across its throat.


    What he meant was: Ling Zhenren is doing homework. Anyone who disturbs him, die!


    To Loopy Toad''s surprise, the man actually understood the meaning conveyed through its ws.


    The other party just smiled and looked very amiable. "That''s fine; since Ling Zhenren is busy, I''ll wait here."


    Then he came up to Loopy Toad and nudged its butt with one flip-flop.


    Killer Taoist: "Make room for me."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Loopy Toad startled; the Wang family''s garden might not be especially big, but it wasn''t to the point that there wasn''t anywhere else to sit... Go sit somewhere else, why do I have to f**king make room for you?!


    Killer Taoist smiled. "It looks like you''ve been lying in that spot for a long time, so it must be very warm."


    Loopy Toad: "..." Psycho!


    Taking a deep breath, Loopy Toad got up in the end and moved to the side, shaking out its dog tail with a face full of resentment. God knew what strange fetish this legendary killer might have. As a loyal and well-behaved dog, it was really toozy to argue with other people. It would just treat this as respecting the old.


    The middle-aged baldie got what he wanted, and sat down in Loopy Toad''s original spot. Then,pletely ignoring Loopy Toad''s resistance, he directly reached out to grab it by the waist and pull it into hisp.


    Loopy Toad would have struggled, but it didn''t dare move at the faint killing intent hidden in the baldie''s smile. It wanted to cry, but had no tears to shed. If it had known earlier, it wouldn''t have lolled about in the garden. Why did it have to encounter this freak? Loopy Toad was spoiled by everyone in the Wang family''s small vi; it had never been so aggrieved before.


    Now, however, it could only stifle its anger, and it didn''t even dare take deep breaths... because it couldn''t guess what Killer Taoist''s next move would be at all.


    It could only be said that Killer Taoist was truly a legendary killer... his way of thinking was like a winding mountain road thatpletely befuddled people.


    After that, Killer Taoist started to stroke Loopy Toad''s dog fur. He was surprised to find that it actually had pretty solid muscles. He had thought that it was just a green akita with spiritual intelligence. Through this contact, however, he realized that this dog wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "You''re a dog with potential." He patted Loopy Toad on its springy butt.


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The baldievished praise on it. "You''re great! As expected of Ling Zhenren''s pet. If you continue cultivating, it won''t take you more than a hundred years to be a superb first-ss spirit beast."


    Loopy Toad didn''t say anything, but it wagged its tail proudly.


    If an outsider heard this, they would definitely think the person saying it was an idiot. A top-ss spirit beast would already be able to take on human form, but it wasn''t easy to advance to this level; it required at least a thousand years'' worth of cultivation, and the beast would need to experience the heavenly tribtion once.


    But Loopy Toad was different.


    It had the original soul of a demon king and had the necessary cultivation experience. In addition, Little Master Ling had specially modified its cultivation technique and customized it exclusively for Loopy Toad; hence, it could reap twice the results for half the effort.


    It was like many characters who were reincarnated in novels; most of them just cultivated the same technique again as in their previous lives. Generally, as long as they weren''t dumbasses, their cultivation speed would definitely increase.


    Originally, it would have taken Loopy Toad several thousand years to reach the level of a first-ss spirit beast, but it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it would take only a hundred years or even less now.


    This was also a testament to Killer Taoist''s keen insight as a legendary assassin.


    ...


    In actual fact, Wang Ling had already finished his homework earlier on. Pen and Eraser, these two hardworking paragons in the world of homework, hade together the instant Wang Ling had finished reviewing his lessons, and had finishing writing up his homework in less than five minutes.


    He stood on the second floor and looked out the window at the harmonious scene of a person and a dog in the yard.


    Holding Loopy Toad, the baldie continued to stroke its dog fur. "Do you know, I used to have a dog. I picked it up off the street, and back then it had been sick, so I''d actually always felt a special attachment to it. The first time I saw it, I thought that it wasn''t a simple dog."


    Loopy Toad wagged its tail; it had never expected this legendary killer to be a dog lover.


    "Then I took the dog home to treat it. I fed it elixirs and all kinds of heavenly treasures, and it ate better than I did. But half a monthter, before it was fully recovered..." At this point, Killer Taoist''s eyes were already sparkling a little with tears as he recalled the past, and he said very emotionally, "I especially bought a barrel to bathe it in everyday in heated water."


    Loopy Toad was very moved when he heard this, but the baldie paused before he continued, "Until one day, I forgot to turn off the fire..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Killer Taoist: "After that, I discovered that that guy was pretty delicious."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Killer Taoist: "I should say that when I saw it for the first time, I did think it would taste very good!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    As he spoke, Killer Taoist pointed to a glistening tear in the corner of his eye. "See this tear? Every time I recall how good that dog meat tasted, it makes me want to cry!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..." Freak!

 Chapter 330: Ling Zhenren’s Strength Is Called Into Question!

    Chapter 330: Ling Zhenren��s Strength Is Called Into Question!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just like that, this initially harmonious scene was shattered by this middle-aged baldie''s heartwarming story about dog meat. Loopy Toad''s face was sweating as ity in the baldie''s arms, afraid to move an inch. Sure enough, this was a clear threat, right?


    But when it came down to it, Killer Taoist''s reputation as a great killer was evident both in the murder industry and the cultivation world. All of his assignments had to do with punishing the wicked and eradicating evil, and until now, he had never failed in any task. Thus, however horrifying the situation was, Loopy Toad didn''t believe that this baldie would really raise a hand against it.


    Most importantly, Little Master Ling was still upstairs. There was a saying: When you beat a dog, you must answer to its master 1 ... Wang Ling''s existence was Loopy Toad''s greatest security.


    The baldie took in this scene; his story earlier was actually half true and half false. He had told this story with the aim of deliberately intimidating the dog. But in the end, this green dog''s reaction was much calmer than he had expected. From this, he could actually tell that Ling Zhenren was really as strong as rumors said he was.


    If he had the opportunity to trade blows with him, it would definitely be very interesting.


    The baldie stroked Loopy Toad''s dog fur again as he lost himself in daydreams.


    At this point, the door of the Wang family''s small vi suddenly opened, and the light that poured out of the gap shone on the baldie''s back in a long strip. The baldie turned his head to take a look, and saw a teenager in white bunny pajamas standing in front of him.


    "With respect, is your distinguished self... Ling Zhenren?"


    Beforeing here, the baldie had fantasized a lot about what the legendary Ling Zhenren looked like. As the rumors said, he was very young. But when the baldie saw him with his own eyes, he was somehow still very rmed �� this was clearly just a child, right...


    Wang Ling didn''t say anything, and merely stared at the baldie and nodded.


    "Ey? Are you really Ling Zhenren?"


    The baldie revealed a bbergasted expression at the youngster''s admission.


    After a short silence, the baldie continued, "Can you fight me?"


    "..." Wang Ling couldn''t believe it �� was his prowess being questioned?


    The baldie cupped his fists in salute. "Junior hase looking for Ling Zhenren this time in rtion to the Shuigou Sect which has been causing havoc recently. This is quite an important matter. If it''s possible, I hope that the real Ling Zhenren cane out and meet me."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The baldie stared at him. "Generally, before seeing a great senior, there''s always someone to stop and challenge you first, right? I know the routine!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The baldie then directly struck a pose in front of Wang Ling. "Then, little brother, please make your move!"


    Speechless, Wang Ling sighed in his heart. The baldie had misunderstood to this extent; if Wang Ling didn''t ept his challenge, he might not be able to prove his identity to the other party. This was actually a major drawback of the Great Shielding Spell. After all, many people had only heard rumors about him; before they officially saw his face, his image in their minds would actually just be a bunch of mosaic tiles...


    Generally, in theory, closebat wasn''t a killer''s strong suit. But his opponent this time was Killer Taoist, after all, so Wang Ling''s expression turned a little more serious.


    Loopy Toad was greatly surprised. From those dead fish eyes which had be fifteen percentrger than normal, it could tell that Wang Ling was serious! This was Wang Ling''s normal serious mode �� this was the first time Loopy Toad was seeing its little master disy such an attitude.


    The two individuals went to the abandoned construction site on the other side of East Huang Road. The atmosphere seemed very tranquil as they faced each other, when in actual fact it was very tense.


    After learning to use the Inte, Loopy Toad had learned a fair bit online about the rumored Killer Taoist.


    Killer Taoist was famous for two supreme skills. The first was his Enemy-Killing Blink. When he went on missions, he would often behead the vicious people who were his targets with his blinking. The second skill was his finger gun. This supreme skill had made waves in the murder industry after Killer Taoist had used it many times on assignment. There was no one on the international ranking list of killers at the moment who was more powerful than Killer Taoist in using this skill. And until now, he had never missed his target!


    "Is this little brother ready? Since you''re not making a move, I''ll do it..."


    The baldie smiled. Seeing that Wang Ling was slow to take action, he couldn''t resist the impulse to attack.


    The baldie raised his right hand, forming the shape of a pistol with his thumb and forefinger.


    Then, Wang Ling felt a huge amount of spirit energy molecules gather in a steady flow at the tip of the baldie''s forefinger, forming a small, deep blue dot the size of a soybean which contained extremely dense spirit potential!


    The principle behind the finger gun was in fact simr to that of the old devil''s famous Chaos Ball, but using it wasn''t difficult. It was easy to learn and very easy to copy. However, it also had onerge drawback, and that was that the spirit energy ball reached its saturation point very easily because of its small size.


    In other words, there was a limit to the power in the finger gun, and it depended entirely on the user''s realm.


    Loopy Toad looked at the spirit energy ball on the tip of Killer Taoist''s finger, and its small, round face was very calm.


    If it was only to this extent, its little master didn''t even need to use the protective golden light; he would be able topletely defend against this attack by depending purely on his physical strength.


    But at that moment, Loopy Toad saw the baldie suddenly smile slightly, and he unfolded the rest of his fingers! Apart from his thumb, spirit energy balls started gathering around the tips of his four fingers at the same time!


    Four-Fingered Gun?!


    Loopy Toad''s expression finally changed slightly at this scene. In a normal situation, it was already quite difficult to maintain the cohesion of a spirit energy ball on one fingertip. Controlling the gathering of spirit balls on the tips of four fingers at the same time was a high-end operation that an ordinary person would never be able to do!


    Loopy Toad was thus shaken by this scene. When all was said and done, this was a legendary killer...


    "Be careful, little brother!" The baldie stared at Wang Ling with a harmless smile on his face. "I haven''t used this Four-Fingered Gatling Gun on anyone else before..."


    In the next moment, his four fingers sparked blue, and those infinitely powerful spirit energy balls shot out at Wang Ling in a fierce, earth-shattering attack!


    This was a highly focused machine gun attack, and those soybean-sized spirit energy balls wheeled like fireworks as they hurtled intensely at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows. The greatest benefit of this dense gunfire was that it made up for theck of power in a single spirit energy ball. At the same time, however, it also had arge drawback, and that was that its speed was significantly slower than a single finger gun.


    Wang Ling''s dynamic vision was extremely powerful. When these spirit energy balls flew at him, it was as if their speed had slowed down several hundred times, so he could dodge thempletely.


    Thus, there wasn''t the slightest flinch on Wang Ling''s face.


    But just then, the baldie smiled at him again. "You can''t hide, little brother!"


    At that moment, Wang Ling heard what seemed to be a tiny electronic sound in the air: Super-targeting has been deployed 2 .

 Chapter 331: You Have to Act Based On the Expression in His Eyes!

    Chapter 331: You Have to Act Based On the Expression in His Eyes!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad slipped and fell when it heard this crisp electronic voice. It was fortunate it wasn''t eating something at the moment, otherwise it might have sprayed out arge mouthful of dog food.


    The creepiest thing was that the electronic voice wasing from Killer Taoist''s belly; this was his Great Ventriloquism Technique. Furthermore, in keeping with the times, this guy had even added some electronic effects to his technique!


    The dark blue spirit energy sparks of the Four-Fingered Gatling Gun shot out with fierce and astonishing momentum.


    With these dense spirit energy balls that Killer Taoist had swiftly gathered around his fingers, plus the aura tracking skill discharged by that electronic voice, a person was guaranteed to get hit by this machine gunfire.


    Wang Ling sighed before his movements sped up. He had thought that it would be enough to just evade these spirit energy balls, but now every ball would pursue him until he was hit.


    As a result, Wang Ling had to start using high-speed teleportation to evade them. If he used his protective golden light in this situation, the spirit energy balls wouldn''t be able to do anything to his body. However, he wasn''t wearing any Taoist robes or long johns now; he was just wearing pajamas that he had yet to consecrate.


    The main thing was that he had just bought this set of bunny pajamas less than two months ago!


    It had cost him the equivalent of two boxes of crispy noodle snacks out of his pocket money!


    He had saved this pocket money under Father Wang''s iron heel!


    Spoiling this set of pajamas, which he had bought himself, in a petty scuffle wasn''t worth it.


    There were times when Wang Ling reflected on how you truly never thought twice about using someone else''s money, but you would especially cherish it when it was your own...


    After that, Loopy Toad saw Wang Ling flicker in and out in the abandoned construction site as he was chased by those spirit energy balls.


    The baldie couldn''t help smiling at Wang Ling''s swift movements. "Little brother, if you''re scared, ask Ling Zhenren toe out. This technique of mine is difficult to handle!" Once this tracking spell was put on you, there was no way to escape it, no matter what body movements you used. This technique was especially hard to deal with in closebat, and was extremely troublesome.


    "..." Wang Ling narrowed his eyes.


    Actually, he didn''t think this technique was that amazing... but it did consume a lot of energy.


    If Killer Taoist could continue using up energy in this manner for half an hour, that would be considered pretty good already. Also, this spell''s energy consumption severely tested the resilience of a person''s meridians. This was because spirit energy would be continuously pumping through them, possibly wearing them out after extensive use; this was amon cultivators'' ailment.


    Thus, while Wang Ling was dodging the spirit energy balls, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Senior cultivators nowadays cherished their bodies less and less!


    In the middle of dodging, Wang Ling finally saw an opportunity. He stretched out one hand, and dense spirit energy welled up in his palm to unexpectedly trap the spirit energy balls. Those inexhaustible balls then merged with the flood of spirit energy in his palm!


    The baldie was dumbstruck by the sight of those dense spirit energy balls being absorbed into the flood of energy in this youngster''s hand. The whole thing then seemed to freeze, suspended in the air and unable to move an inch!


    At that moment, the sky had already turned dark. With just one hand, Wang Ling rolled this spirit energy into a ball. Then, with an elegant andnguid wave, he sent a torrent of energy up into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge hole opened up in the dark clouds, and starlight poured through to illuminate the abandoned construction site and the Wang family''s small vi.


    The initially dark sky had actually been torn apart by this torrent of spirit energy, instantly revealing tens of thousands of stars.


    The baldie was amazed, and he couldn''t help feeling delighted at this turn of events. "You really are Ling Zhenren!"


    He had initially already suspected the youngster''s true identity, which was why he had executed that type of killer move; it had been for the sake of forcing Ling Zhenren to reveal himself.


    The baldie went on to add, "Only Ling Zhenren would have been able to ward off an attack of this level!"


    "..." Wang Ling was already toozy to refute; any one of the enlightened "goblins" in the vi would in fact have been able tounch such an attack, including Loopy Toad.


    As long as Loopy Toad focused on cultivating for the few years using the technique which Wang Ling had modified for it, it would be so easy for it to parry such an attack.


    However, Wang Ling didn''t want to rattle this legendary killer''s confidence, so he remained silent.


    There were times when makingparisons could hurt a person''s feelings, and striking someone''s confidence a blow was actually quite merciless. Hence, most cultivators with unfathomable realms were generally disinclined topare themselves with others or unt themselves. Since ancient times, most cultivators who were praised as kings, emperors or saints had in the end chosen to retire to the remote countryside with their families.


    This principle was also reflected in real situations. For example, after taking an exam, there would always be a few top students who would throw their draft papers on the ground and yell: Shit! I screwed up again! In the end, when the results came out, they would have scored ny-nine points!


    Those true-blue supreme masters had a different worldview.


    Wang Ling had always felt that a true expert wouldn''t establish their image through unting themselves or shaking other people''s confidence... Acting so pretentiously would have been deadly!


    The baldie sped his fists in a salute to Wang Ling. "I have truly failed to recognize apatriot; this junior caused you so much offense earlier!"


    Looking into the distance, Wang Ling noticed the old man on Sheep at the end of East Huang Road. It was mealtime, and after taking a stroll around the block, the old man was ready to return home to cook.


    Killer Taoist also noticed this. "May I ask, who is that?"


    Loopy Toad: "Ling Zhenren''s grandfather."


    Shaken, the baldie nodded his head. He recalled that the intelligence which he had purchased had indeed mentioned this small vi''s Senior Wang.


    The information had stated that though this old man had the aura of an ordinary person, his strength was unfathomable, so since the beginning, the baldie had been highly on guard against him. Ling Zhenren was already so formidable; this old man who lived out of the spotlight was most likely then already a cultivator at the level of a living fossil!


    He would have to find an opportunityter to greet him!


    The baldie gazed far into the distance as he pondered this.


    As he was musing this, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and he stared at Loopy Toad, startled. "Wait! You can actually talk!"


    Loopy Toad: "...My Little Master Ling doesn''t like to talk, so I have to do the exnations. What choice do I have? I''m also in despair!"


    The baldie: "..."


    At that moment, he noticed Wang Ling giving him a nce before walking off to the vi by himself.


    This act puzzled the baldie.


    Loopy Toad looked at him. "What are you waiting for? Follow him!"


    The baldie: "Can I?"


    Loopy Toad: "You have to act based on the expression in his eyes!"


    The baldie was dumbfounded. "..." Did dead fish eyes have any damn expression in them?!

 Chapter 332: There Is a Traitor In Our Midst

    Chapter 332: There Is a Traitor In Our Midst


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad directed the baldie to follow after Wang Ling. Everyone who came to the Wang family''s small vi for the first time would be a little reserved, and Killer Taoist was no exception. This was because all of them had almost the same thought: that the old man in this vi was a warrior at the level of a living fossil who had withdrawn from the world. Whenever anyone considered this, they were overwhelmed with strong reverence in their hearts.


    When Wang Ling reached the vi and opened the front door, he suddenly heard Loopy Toad ask the baldie an interesting question behind him.


    Loopy Toad looked at the bald man. "How did you find this ce?"


    Wang Ling also felt that it was strange; because of the Great Shielding Spell, he had never worried that outsiders would be able to find any information on the Wang family''s small vi. Generally, people didn''t know that the legendary "Ling Zhenren" actually lived here; not even a legendary killer like Killer Taoist, with his formidable intelligencework, could have known. Hence, after excluding the possibility of an external crime, Wang Ling''s first reaction was that he had been betrayed by one of his friends!


    The baldie said: "I bought this information on the cultivation forum; it cost me eight thousand gold bars."


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched. "Gold bars?"


    The baldie nodded his head. "Mm... genuine gold bars made by hand out of immortal gold."


    "...F**k! Immortal gold!" Loopy Toad was dumbfounded because immortal gold was extremely pricey!


    It had studied the current mary system, and knew that HNY was the standard currency used in Huaxiu nation. In an age of national cultivation, even ordinary families traded with cultivators in HNY. However, cultivators were more used to the old way of doing things among themselves, and immortal gold was themonly used standard.


    One immortal gold bar, created from the essence of heaven and earth, was roughly the price of a toilet within Jinghua city''s fifth ring! It was priceless...


    With eight thousand immortal gold bars, Loopy Toad estimated that it could buy four houses in the fifth ring, three houses in the fourth, one house in the third, and perhaps put a down payment on one in the second 1 ...


    Loopy Toad: "Who on earth gave you this information?"


    The baldie: "I think he''s a big shot in the industry. He gave me the information anonymously, but when he sold it to me at the time, he also gave me enough homegrown vegetables to fill a car."


    Loopy Toad: "Vegetables?"


    The baldie nodded seriously, and his hand shed with spirit light... an instantter, arge broli appeared in his palm.


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..." That profiteer!


    ...


    While the old man was preparing dinner, Wang Ling led the baldie upstairs. He had no intention of inviting him to eat dinner; there was an order to everything, and after all, he wasn''t that close to this legendary killer. Even from the chat group, only Dharmaraja and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been invited to dinner before.


    After being shown to Wang Ling''s room, the baldie forthrightly sat down on the floor and crossed his arms, a profound expression on his face.


    Sitting in his chair, Wang Ling held Loopy Toad in hisp and patted its butt, directly getting it to speak for him.


    Loopy Toad stared at the baldie. "Tell us what''s going on."


    "I believe Ling Zhenren will have heard a lot about the Shuigou Sect issue recently." The baldie came straight to the point as he fixed his eyes on Wang Ling. "Actually, the person behind Shuigou Sect is my shishu 2 , Taoist Taotie..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling arched his eyebrow as he remembered Old Antique recounting the events to do with Taoist Taotie and Gorgeous Itinerant in his theory of history ss.


    Loopy Toad: "So your shifu is Gorgeous Itinerant?"


    "That''s right."


    The baldie let out a sigh. "All of this stems from a grudge between them. I''m still investigating the details, but based on current leads, my shishu'' s reason for establishing Shuigou Sect was for revenge. Back then, my shifu identally killed my shishu'' s adopted son, ck Gauze."


    Loopy Toad licked its fur. "Was he a killer as well?"


    The baldie shook his head. "No, he wasn''t. I''ve gone through everyone on the ranking list of killers, and I''ve never seen his name. Furthermore, I only learned about this matter when I fought my shishu recently; this is most likely the reason for why they parted ways and then withdrew from the assassination circle."


    Loopy Toad: "Then why did he establish Shuigou Sect?"


    The baldie furrowed his brow and said, "Shuigou Sect is currently researching and developing a kind of fruit which can trigger the potential of Foundation Establishment cultivators in a short period of time. From the information I obtained, there is an incubation period after the fruit is eaten. Once it ends, the energy inside the fruit is released... But it''s difficult to keep this energy suppressed purely by relying on a Foundation Establishment physique, which then ultimately results in a spirit explosion."


    A spirit explosion? Loopy Toad trembled, and even Wang Ling''s pupils contracted.


    If this was the case, then the reason why Shuigou Sect had returned those twelve missing students was obvious: It was the same as cing twelve human bombs in the schools.


    A spirit explosion contained the same amount of power as a mini nuclear warhead. Generally speaking, the higher a cultivator''s realm, the more powerful the spirit explosion would be, since a cultivator would have amassed tremendous amounts of spirit energy in their body. Now that those missing students had eaten fruit that could trigger their spirit potential, once they became unable to contain it, they would blow up on the spot one after another.


    The baldie sighed. "Initially, I had nned to mediate this matter, but in the end I was too weak and unable to persuade my shishu ."


    Loopy Toad: "Even you failed? Aren''t you a legendary killer?"


    The baldie''s lips twitched. "In the murder industry, the lowest-ranked killers are divided into three sses, from third to first; middle-ranked killers are divided into advanced and peak sses; and top-ranked killers are divided into legendary and epic sses... A legendary killer like me can''t beat an epic killer."


    Loopy Toad: "If I may ask, what is the difference between the legendary and epic sses?"


    The baldie: "Hm... it''s the difference between a vige novice''s wooden bench and a dragon-ying sword."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "Also, there are only two acknowledged epic killers in the assassination world: one is my shifu Gorgeous Itinerant and the other is my shishu Taoist Taotie."


    Speaking up to this point, the baldie paused. "Of course, there is actually another great ancestral figure... that is my shifu and shishu'' s shifu , Numinous Mother with the Magic Hands."


    Loopy Toad and Wang Ling were both startled by this name.


    Great ancestor?


    And so, Wang Ling pinched Loopy Toad''s butt to indicate it should keep asking questions.


    "..."


    Loopy Toad: "Is this person very strong?"


    "I''ve never traded blows with her, so I don''t know." The baldie shook his head, then said, "But she was the one who wrote apendium of all the martial arts in our assassination circle. Do you know the One Thousand Years of Death 3 ? She was the one who came up with it!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 333: The Great Ancestor of Killers

    Chapter 333: The Great Ancestor of Killers


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Killer Taoist: "In assassination circles, One Thousand Years of Death is recognized as the most powerful assassination technique to use in closebat. If you use it just right, this technique can kill an enemy in one strike... But it also has a drawback; it''s hard to find an opportunity to use it, and in most situations, it needs to be paired with the use of soap."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The baldie said solemnly, "Of course, apart from this high-level assassination Taoist technique, Numinous Mother also introduced many original things in the field of assassination. My shifu and shishu learned most of what they know from her."


    "Have you met her before?" asked Loopy Toad.


    "No." The baldie shook his head. "Only shifu and shishu have ever seen her original form, and shees and goes like the wind; only those at epic level are able to see her. Given my current realm, I probably need to cultivate for one thousand years more to catch up to my shifu and shishu before I can see her... This is one of the biggest regrets in my life.


    "However, I was lucky enough to read Great Ancestor''s original Self-Cultivation for Assassins . Great Ancestor wrote this in exercise books, and there are ten of them in total, filled with her neat handwriting. It was my shifu who showed them to me! But the originals all disappeared in the end. It was said that Great Ancestor confiscated them!"


    The baldie sighed. "At that time, shifu only let me take a look for thirty seconds, but I really benefited even just from reading the title page alone. Great Ancestor is indeed Great Ancestor, so awesome!"


    Even without Killer Taoist''s exnation, Wang Ling could imagine how powerful this Numinous Mother was. ording to the strict ranking system in assassination circles, gaining the rank of legendary killer was as difficult as scaling the heights to heaven, while epic killers like Gorgeous Itinerant and Taotie Taoist only appeared once every ten thousand years.


    Rank among killers wasn''t based on credentials but on truepetence. In fact, Killer Taoist didn''t have as many abilities as some of the top killers in the list, but he had a renowned shifu . Coupled with his innate talent, he managed to climb to the rank of legendary killer despite his youth, and became the new guardian envoy of the list.


    As the only great ancestral killer in the assassination world, needless to say, Numinous Mother with the Magic Hands had to be truly formidable.


    The crucial thing was that this name felt a little familiar to Wang Ling, who didn''t know where he might have heard it before.


    Speaking up to this point, the baldie couldn''t help sighing. "My shifu and shishu were truly lucky to pick up that ancestral martial arts text."


    Loopy Toad was startled again. "They picked this up?"


    "That''s right." The baldie nodded. "There was a sentence on the title page of that text �� Whoever finds this book is deemed to have joined Numinous Mother''s sect ."


    The corners of Wang Ling''s lips couldn''t help twitching when he heard this. "..." Did masters nowadays all recruit disciples this casually?


    "My shifu and shishu'' s luck was truly extraordinary," the baldie said. "Although I became a legendary killer at a young age, it''s not that great being an assassin nowadays. Look at my hair loss; no matter how many elixirs I use, it won''t grow back. If I had known earlier, I would have started using Bawang shampoo 1 long ago."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "...So why are you here?"


    Hearing this question, the baldie suddenly patted his head; after thering on for so long, he had almost forgotten his business for being here!


    Hands on his knees, he stared at Wang Ling. "This Shuigou Sect incident stems from resentment between two epic-level killers, and as a junior, I have no power to persuade them... so I hope that Ling Zhenren can mediate this conflict for us!"


    After that, he got to his feet to prostrate himself before Wang Ling. "Please! Ling Zhenren!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    This was an assassination circle matter, and Wang Ling didn''t actually want to get tangled up in it at all. However, this Shuigou Sect incident had still impacted his peaceful high school life recently, so Wang Ling was of two minds about getting involved.


    Loopy Toad: "What''s in it for us?"


    At this time, the baldieughed, and with a sh of spirit light, a gold card appeared in his hand. "Ling Zhenren, do you know the old crispy noodle snacks gship store on Spirit Creek Road? This is its gold card, and it''s good for one hundred years. Apart from being able to try thetest crispy noodle snack vor every month, you can go in every week and eat as much as you want until you''re full!"


    Wang Ling: "!!!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    And so... Wang Ling happily decided to take part in this endeavor.


    He felt that he had given it serious consideration; furthermore, he had made this decision after three rounds of deep thought... Mm, he hadn''t been sloppy about it at all!


    ...


    Mother Wang and the old man had already returned home, and were cooking in the kitchen by the time the baldie was about to leave; right up until he got to the front door, he didn''t have the courage to go greet the old man. Wang Ling felt that with every new visitor to the Wang family''s small vi, their impression of the old man had continued to build until he had now be thoroughly deified...


    First time stranger, second time friends �� he would have the opportunity next time!


    As he was leaving, the baldie consoled himself with this thought.


    "I will have to trouble Ling Zhenren with this matter... If you truly can''t mediate, it''s fine to just beat them up and teach them a lesson, especially my shishu �� if you can beat him until he''s paralyzed, even better! He''s ugly anyway; he shouldn''t be going out to scare people." When he said this, the baldie looked like he was screwing up immense courage, and his face and tone were slightly dejected when he said, "...I''ll look after him for the rest of his life after that!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling had heard a lot of rumors about Taotie Taoist in these two days, and he was curious to know exactly how ugly he could be.


    "The resentment between the two of them wasn''t something that happened in one or two days... There''s something I forgot to tell Ling Zhenren. This time, it seems that my shishu hase to an agreement with Mo Immortal Castle."


    Wang Ling nodded slightly; it had to said that he was very familiar with this Mo Immortal Castle... however, he had never paid attention to it since the beginning because it was so weak.


    In fact, it was still a little unexpected when the baldie mentioned it.


    "Do you know what their objective is?" asked Loopy Toad.


    "If my assumption is correct, it was Mo Immortal Castle which gave Shuigou Sect all the intelligence for its operation against the high schools this time, including information on the twelve missing students and on my shifu after he withdrew from the assassination circle. I''ve investigated this organization, and while its strength is average, it has a lot of gossip," the baldie said. "They were the ones who provided my shishu with leads, and in return, he''ll help them retrieve a supreme weapon in my shifu'' s possession."


    Both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad''s expressions perked up. Gorgeous Itinerant''s supreme weapon?


    "I''ve followed my shifu for so many years, but I''ve never heard of this supreme weapon... Surely it has to be a mistake." The baldie lookedpletely puzzled.


    After saying this, he suddenly recalled something. "Oh, that''s right, there''s another thing �� my shifu Gorgeous Itinerant lookspletely different now after retirement."


    As he said this, he took out a picture and thrust it into Wang Ling''s hand. "This is his photo, please have a look."


    "..."


    Wang Ling couldn''t help being taken aback when he looked at the image.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the person in the photo... It was a fatty eatingtiao !

 Chapter 334: The World Is So Damn Small

    Chapter 334: The World Is So Damn Small


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To be honest, Wang Ling would never have been able to guess Old Antique''s true identity without this photo from Killer Taoist...


    Although he had known since the beginning that Old Antique''s identity definitely wasn''t simple, there was no way he could have connected the legendary Gorgeous Itinerant to him. But many things now certainly made sense.


    First of all, Old Antique''s considerable skill at shooting chalk. Back then, he had shot dead a Golden Core killer in the school office with a piece of chalk in order to protect Lotus Sun. On the surface, it sounded like it was easy to do, but the most critical point was this chalk! An ordinary piece of chalk could never pierce a Golden Core cultivator''s body unless it was enhanced to the max with some spell or technique.


    Secondly, at the beginning of the semester, Wang Ling had discovered a memory that had been sealed away in Old Antique''s mind, but he hadn''t tried using forceful measures to unlock it for fear of damaging the man''s brain. It was obvious that this sealed memory had something to do with Taoist Taotie''s adopted son, ck Gauze.


    And thest thing was that after the recent theory of history ss, Dopey Guo had seen with his own eyes Old Antique in the toilets looking at himself in the mirror with a face full of mncholy. It was obvious that he had been recalling his past appearance.


    Now that Wang Ling knew his true identity, he was really incredibly curious to know what on earth this man, who had been widely recognized in cultivation history for his gorgeous looks, had gone through to be like this.


    ...


    It was July 2nd, the tenth Sunday of the semester.


    Ever since Father Wang had messed with the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, Jiang Haifu, at the school gate, it could be said that they had be pretty close after that. Jiang Haifu had taken two full days to finish reading Father Wang''s old novel Let Go of that Wet Nurse , and was full of admiration for him. A lot of this in fact had to do with Jiang Haifu''s limited education. Although Kitchen Knife Sect was doing pretty well now, as the person helming the sect, he had always longed for an education, and he highly revered educated people.


    Although Father Wang had never graduated from Foundation Establishment middle school, he had been expanding his knowledge on all kinds of things while he had been holed up at home all these years. Even if he didn''t know everything inside out, he at the very least possessed some knowledge on various subjects.


    As a professional web novelist, the most important thing about his job was being able to bluff his readers... it could be said that Father Wang was very confident in this regard, and it was a piece of cake to sway an unsophisticated fellow like Jiang Haifu.


    Two days ago, Father Wang had kept his word and sent the cigars to Jiang Haifu. While he had only sent two, Father Wang could imagine how the other man would definitely quiver with excitement at receiving them. After all, not everyone could whip these cigars out.


    In return, Jiang Haifu had sent back ten quality ck jade kitchen knives. These knives were made from first-ss materials with the finest workmanship especially for restaurant kitchen master chefs; they were so sharp that they could cut through bone like mud. Even if they weren''t used in the kitchen, they were also valuable as collector''s items.


    The ten kitchen knives had arrived just that morning. When Wang Ling came downstairs for breakfast, he saw the old man praising themvishly as he held them in his hands.


    Having worked in a kitchen for many years, the old man was actually very strict about the kind of knives he used; for him tomend them to this extent, their quality was evident!


    "Nice knives! They''re really good!"


    The old man stroked the de of one ck jade knife and flicked his finger against it so that it pinged crisply.


    Holding his coffee with two hands, Father Wang smiled. "As long as you like them, dad!"


    "Mm." The old man nodded his head. "I''ve rarely seen this type of kitchen knives throughout my entire career. These are the kind of top quality goods you might only see once in a lifetime. Did you say that they''re from Ling Ling''s ssmate''s father?"


    Father Wang sipped his coffee and nodded. "Yes, but they''re not in the same ss."


    The old manughed. "Then that''s such a good rtionship! Bring that kid and his father over next time, I want topare my cooking skills with his father''s!"


    Father Wang couldn''t help smiling. "Forget it, dad... He''s the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, he would have at least several centuries'' worth of experience."


    Father Wang''s words were actually pretty cryptic. Even Wang Ling felt that there was nothing topare in this matter. Jiang Haifu''s Kitchen Knife Sect had only existed for several hundred years, but looking at the scale of its growth, it was already a leading name in the food and beverage industry. The most important thing was that the Kikkaro Restaurant where the old man had worked before belonged to Kitchen Knife Sect. Father Wang found it funny when he thought about the retired old man wanting topare cooking notes with his boss.


    "What you said doesn''t sound right." The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled as he waved his hands. "We''ll just beparing skills, not realms, and it''ll just be for fun. I''m pretty confident in myself. Unless he''s the best in the nation, even if he''s a master chef, I can still win."


    Father Wang: "Dad... sometimes, you need to be a little more modest. I tell you, if you really want topete with that person, he''ll definitely go easy on you."


    The old man: "Before hees, you can tell him that if he dares throw the match, I''ll have Ling Ling''s grandmother haunt him at night!"


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: "..."


    The old man had always had confidence in his culinary skills.


    It was only chatting about it today that Father Wang realized that he actually knew very little about the old man''s experiences as a chef when he had been younger; he only knew that his father had indeed reigned in Kikkaro Restaurant for a very long time back then. In the eyes of his simrly retired colleagues, the old man was a legend, the type that could turn into an idol to be worshiped.


    "Alright... I''ll let him knowter and set a date."


    Unable to talk the old man out of it, Father Wang in the end could onlyugh and agree, treating it as giving the old man something fun to do in his retirement.


    "Good! Let me knowter when he''ll being, Sheep and I will go buy the ingredients! I should also send my knife for maintenance." The old man was instantly pleased, and he took out a t object from the box of knives which Jiang Bai''s father had sent.


    Only then did Father Wang and Wang Ling realize that the box had actually contained a gold voucher for one free kitchen knife maintenance service.


    Wang Ling nced at it out of the corner of his eye and saw, written at the top of the gold voucher, the words "Fatty Luo Metalware"... Instantly he eximed in his heart: The world is so damn small!

 Chapter 335: A Decent Fatty Becomes Bent Just Like That

    Chapter 335: A Decent Fatty Bes Bent Just Like That


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was onlyter that Wang Ling would find out that Fatty Luo''s metalware store and Kitchen Knife Sect had a close partnership. Kitchen Knife Sect''s F&B business covered the entire country; they had more than one hundred establishments in Songhai city alone, and almost all their table knives had been bought from Fatty Luo.


    Then, the old man assigned Wang Ling a task: to take his kitchen knife, preserved for many years, to Fatty Luo''s metalware shop for maintenance. It just so happened that the Heavenly Materials sword which Wang Ling had given to Fatty Luo to research was still there, so he could also pick it up at the same time. In the process of making this sword, the Master of Immortal Mansion had happened to synthesize the material that could restrict Wang Ling''s strength. Hence, Wang Ming had rmended that Wang Ling take it back as soon as possible and entrust it to him.


    When he was about to leave, Wang Ling didn''t forget to tuck the voucher for free maintenance into his pocket. Even though he didn''t think Fatty Luo would ask him to pay, Wang Ling didn''t like to owe people favors without good cause since rtionships could change easily. Moreover, this fatty was a sly businessman; owing someone like him a favor often meant going bankrupt in the end...


    Since he had already been to Fatty Luo''s store once before, Wang Ling already roughly knew its location, so he could just teleport there directly.


    When he appeared in the store, Fatty Luo was carefully inspecting an ancient jade with a wearable magnifying ss; he was utterly absorbed in it, his face suffused with a radiant pink blush. Only then did Wang Ling recall that apart from being a smith, Fatty Luo was also an antiques collector.


    Looking at Fatty Luo''s focused expression, the man most likely had dredged up some worthwhile treasure.


    Wang Ling didn''t disturb him, and just waited on one side. He had teleported in without a sound, and Fatty Luo hadn''t noticed his presence in the slightest.


    About ten minutester, Fatty Luo picked the jade up with two fingers and held it up to the ceiling light as hevished it with praise. "Nice! I really hit the jackpot this time! If only Ling Zhenren was here, he would definitely be interested in this."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After another thirty seconds, Fatty Luo took off the wearable magnifying ss, and then saw Wang Ling standing in front of him with a kitchen knife in hand...


    Fatty Luo: "..."


    He was so frightened that all the hair on his body stood on end; who asked Wang Ling to be so good at concealing his aura? Fatty Luo hadn''t sensed him at all �� but when had Wang Ling arrived?


    "Ling... Ling Zhenren, why are you here..." Fatty Luo asked. He wasn''t in the mood to think about it as he wiped at his cold sweat and settled his nerves with great effort.


    Wang Ling just silently gave him the gold voucher and the kitchen knife.


    Fatty Luo instantly understood, and nodding, he epted the kitchen knife. "Don''t worry, Ling Zhenren, leave this knife to me. You get VIP service; I''ll work around the clock tonight and send it to you in the morning tomorrow!"


    "Mm." Wang Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    Fatty Luo very carefully ced the knife in a magic weapons case. This case was also a type of storage space treasure, but unlike the others, there were a lot of smaller spaces inside. Fatty Luo used this case especially for the repair or maintenance of objects. Whether it was for one or the other, the object needed to be washed clean first, and this case actually had an in-built wash function.


    After Fatty Luo ced the old man''s knife in one of the spaces inside the case, Wang Ling saw him pour a scoop of gold powder into the case before locking it. Instantly, the sounds of a washing machine came out of the case...


    Fatty Luo: "I designed this magic treasure case based on the washing machine! It''s very useful! The only problem is that I forgot to include a noise reduction function when I designed it in the beginning."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After putting away the kitchen knife, Fatty Luo patted his head as he suddenly remembered the Heavenly Materials sword. "That''s right, I''ll give you back the sword you left with me to analyze its materialposition." After saying this, he opened the cab on the right and took the sword out; he had already wrapped the whole thing up. Wang Ling had been worried about the detrimental effect the sword substance would have on him, and he had let Fatty Luo know earlier on, which was why this Heavenly Materials sword was now wrapped up tightly like a mummy.


    Are you done with your research? Wang Ling took the sword and asked telepathically.


    Fatty Luo shook his palm-leaf fan and waved his hand. "Ever since meeting Lord Jingke, all the other spirit swords I''ve seen are invariably mediocre and dull. The materials used in this Heavenly Materials sword are indeed precious, and it even contains a substance I''ve never heard of before. But that''s all there is to it... Furthermore, this sword doesn''t have a sword spirit, and there is no meaning in researching a sword without one."


    Wang Ling nodded in agreement with this view; that was true.


    Once he mentioned Jingke, Fatty Luo turned starry-eyed, and even the way he spoke turned passionate. "A spirit sword must spawn a sword spirit to be deemed valuable. This sword spirit has to be stronger or cuter than Lord Jingke... otherwise it''ll never catch my attention!""..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling sighed in his heart: A decent fatty had be bent just like that....


    Wang Ling stored the Heavenly Materials sword in his vision field.


    This instantly made Fatty Luo recall the scene of Wang Ling blowing up Immortal Mansion''s spatial wall with his Heavenly Eye.


    Ling Zhenren''s Heavenly Eye had to be of a very high grade, right?


    He didn''t know exactly what level Wang Ling''s Heavenly Eye was at. There actually hadn''t been any clear-cut upper limits to the Heavenly Eye since ancient times. After opening the Heavenly Eye at the Soul Formation stage, cultivating it depended on two things: one was talent, the other was luck.


    If Ling Zhenren looked at that jade with his Heavenly Eye, perhaps he could pick out something unusual about it!


    At the thought of this, Fatty Luo abruptly came up with a bold idea.


    Gazing at Wang Ling, he took out the ancient jade which he had been examining earlier and passed it to him. "Ling Zhenren, would it be possible for you to take a look at my ancient jade with your Heavenly Eye?"


    What was this?


    Wang Ling epted the ancient jade, his brow knitted.


    Fatty Luo: "I bought this with three immortal gold bars from the secondhand cultivation antiques mart. There''s no middleman involved, so sellers keep all the profits and customers can save some money; the mart leads in trade volume by a mile 1 !"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Fatty Luo said truthfully, "The old man who was selling it didn''t know anything, but I thought that this ancient jade was very unusual. After my cursory inspection just now, I think I might have discovered a heavenly fissure in it... I hope you''ll be able to help me take a closer look."


    Heavenly fissure?


    Wang Ling was instantly startled when he picked up the jade... Was this thing a freaking fragment of the Xuanyuan Sword?

 Chapter 336: Ai, Wait! Don’t Go Offline!

    Chapter 336: Ai, Wait! Don��t Go Offline!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Of course, Wang Ling was just kidding; he naturally knew what a heavenly fissure was. Precious stones which contained heavenly fissures were also called heavenly fissure stones. ording to ancient texts, they were produced from the cremation of a True Immortal after his death, simr to the sarira pearls left behind after eminent monks were cremated. Heavenly fissure stones contained immensetent spirit potential; as long as one knew how to use it, a person didn''t have to be at True Immortal level to be able to directly create nomologicalws with it!


    Heavenly fissure stones had been very rare since ancient times. Under normal circumstances, True Immortals in their final years of life usually wouldn''t ask to be cremated and their ashes scattered in the ocean; True Immortals would usually think of a way to preserve their bodies in an auspicious and treasured ce.


    As long as they managed to endure the Samsara Cmity, they could return to their bodies, and after another two thousand years, they could strike for the next realm.


    This was why under normal circumstances, True Immortals wouldn''t choose to cremate their bodies and leave heavenly fissure stones behind.


    The most direct way of appraising a heavenly fissure stone was to use the Heavenly Eye and check how many ck fissures there were inside it. Each fissure represented a nomologicalw produced by the stone''s owner during their lifetime. The more heavenly fissures there were, the more valuable the heavenly fissure stone was. However, mere mortals weren''t able to see such minute fissures; only those who cultivated their Heavenly Eye to a particr level would be able to do it.


    That was why Fatty Luo couldn''t properly evaluate the jade even after examining it for so long; his Heavenly Eye was too weak, and even with all the appraisal magic treasures in his metalware store, he couldn''t pick out heavenly fissures urately.


    Whether this ancient jade was something that had been washed up in the cultivation antiques mart or was a legendary heavenly fissure stone, Wang Ling wouldn''t be able to tell for certain without his Heavenly Eye.


    But if this was a genuine heavenly fissure stone, then Fatty Luo would have hit the jackpot.


    Holding the jade, Wang Ling opened his Heavenly Eye, and his pupils instantly blossomed into three golden petals each.


    Stunned, Fatty Luo could feel dense spirit energy pour out of the Heavenly Eye!


    This vision power prated the jade, and it was as Fatty Luo had said; Wang Ling discovered a ck fissure inside it.


    Because of his vision power, Wang Ling could clearly see even the sawtooth pattern along the edges of the fissure. Suffused with the vision power, this long ck fissure looked like a bottomless abyss when taken in all at once.


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes; he felt that with his vision power, he could directly infiltrate further and search the depths of the fissure.


    In the next moment, the scene in front of him transformed into a blue sea and sky... he was actually on some unknown ind!


    Was this a fantasy realm?


    Standing on the beach, Wang Ling felt the refreshing sea breeze caress his cheeks. He scooped up some sand, and as it ran through his fingers, he realized that thisndscape was actually real.


    In that case, it probably wasn''t a fantasy realm. Wang Ling guessed that it was likely his vision power which had triggered this hidden space inside the heavenly fissure.


    Vision power at the Soul Formation stage would never have been able to reach this space.


    Wang Ling had the vague thought that someone had set the space up here deliberately.


    While he was puzzling over this, he suddenly heard a gust of strong wind behind him. Stepping to one side, he saw that it was actually a coconut that had flown at him.


    Dong !


    It didn''t smash into Wang Ling, and insteadnded heavily in the sea with a mighty ssh.


    Looking in the direction that the coconut had been thrown from, Wang Ling saw an old man in white approach him slowly, a coconut in one hand.


    "You could actually dodge this old man''s secret weapon... looks like you''re a formidable junior!" the old man eximed.


    Wang Ling was taken aback. "..." So this coconut was a secret weapon? Were you kidding?! Why use a coconut? Even a piece of chalk was more reliable!


    Who are you? Wang Ling gazed at the old man with narrowed eyes as he asked his question telepathically.


    The coconut old man looked at him. "My surname is Pang and my name is Guang..."


    Wang Ling: "...Pang ...Guang 1 ?"


    The coconut old man: "Don''t be rmed, I won''t hurt you even though I''m a True Immortal."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The coconut old man: "But even if I won''t hurt you, you''re too much!"


    Wang Ling: "???"


    The coconut old man: "Can''t you show a little more astonishment when I say that I''m a True Immortal?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Seeing that Wang Ling''s poker face hadn''t changed from beginning to end, the coconut old man sighed and simply gave up. "Ai, whatever. I don''t feel like arguing with a rude junior like you... But you should rejoice; you''re the first person toe here since I set up this secret space in the heavenly fissure."


    For some reason, Wang Ling didn''t feel lucky at all when he heard this...


    After a moment of silence, the coconut old man looked at Wang Ling and suddenly asked, "Little brother, do you know about the Samsara Cmity?"


    Wang Ling frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to tell you about it." The coconut old manughed lightly. "The Samsara Cmity is the only way for a True Immortal to break through to a higher realm. But since ancient times, there have been very few people who have seeded. There are also various types of cmities. True Immortals who want to undergo the cmity preserve their bodies, and their souls enter the Reincarnation Gate to endure the torture of the Thunder Cmity. Once their souls pass through the Reincarnation Gate and sessfully return to their bodies, the Samsara Cmity is almostplete. Those who sessfully ovee the cmity gain another two thousand years of life, which paves the way for them to aim for Venerable Immortal level.


    "But few people know what the true essence of the Samsara Cmity is. With everyone going through the cmity, this old man chose the most difficult way. As long as I seed here, I''ll be able to directly transcend reincarnation and be a Venerable Immortal."


    Wang Ling was suspicious but also a little curious.


    "Destroy in order to build �� I deliberately incinerated my own body and entrusted someone with refining my soul and sealing it in this heavenly fissure. There wille a day when the fated person will appear in this heavenly fissure and who will set up nine thousand nine hundred and eighty-one statues, and recruit ny-nine thousand nine hundred and eighty-one disciples on my behalf �� that is when I will have passed through my Samsara Cmity!"


    Speaking up to this point, the coconut old man looked excited. He tossed the coconut aside and grasped Wang Ling''s hands. "Little brother, you are that fated person!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The coconut old manughed loudly. "When I advance to Venerable Immortal level, you will be my inheriting disciple!"


    His expression full of distaste, Wang Ling pulled his hand back and sighed... Where had this idiote from? What a real pain in the ass!


    The coconut old man fixed his burning gaze on Wang Ling. "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you out! You can cry until you grow hoarse, no one wille to save you!"


    However, he regretted the words as soon as he said them...


    Because he realized that Wang Ling''s figure was gradually bing transparent.


    What?! This was a space he had set up himself; how could a junior escape it so easily?


    He watched as Wang Ling turned transparent, and just before he disappeared, the old man let out a petrified shout. "Shit! Little... little brother, wait! Don''t go offline! We have a lot of things to talk about! Listen to me..."

 Chapter 337: No Zuo No Die

    Chapter 337: No Zuo No Die


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Like the coconut old man had said, there were various ways to undergo the Samsara Cmity, and many of the souls that entered the Reincarnation Gate went the conventional route with the Thunder Cmity. Naturally, it carried the least risk. While it was painful, it was still better than some other peculiar ways... like the coconut old man setting up this space in the heavenly fissure, waiting for a disciple toe here before the person went on to build statues of him all over the world; he might as well wait until hell froze over.


    Leaving the space, Wang Ling recalled his Heavenly Eye and tossed the ancient jade to Fatty Luo.


    Fatty Luo stared at him expectantly. "Ling Zhenren, is it real?"Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Fatty Luo had indeed discovered treasure.


    Wang Ling hadn''t had a lot of time, so he hadn''t been able to determine what kind of nomologicalw was contained inside the heavenly fissure stone. Hearing Wang Ling''s reply, Fatty Luo''s smile grew as wide as Vileplume''s. "I can''t believe that this thing I simply bought would turn out to be such a treasure!"


    Fatty Luo was naturally happy, while Wang Ling wasn''t happy in the slightest... He had just wanted to help the other man verify whether the heavenly fissure stone was genuine or not. Who would have ever thought that there would actually be a sealed True Immortal space inside. While that coconut old man didn''t look like he was a bad person, Wang Ling didn''t want to have anything to do with someone like that at all.


    Actually, this was the beginning of Wang Ling''s doomed fate...


    A heavenly fissure stone contained boundless spirit potential. For those who could harness it, it would be equal to possessing the strength of a True Immortal. Also, the stone could help a person advance in realms; it was a priceless treasure that was hard toe by. But a priceless treasure usually led to the misfortune of being killed.


    Wang Ling lowered his eyes and gave Fatty Luo a meaningful nce as a sign of caution; this could be considered a kind reminder.


    Fatty Luo immediately understood.


    Putting the heavenly fissure stone away properly, he smiled widely. "Ling Zhenren, rest assured, I have no need of this ancient jade at this time; at the most, it''s just a collector''s item."


    Wang Ling nodded his head and straightaway turned around. Fatty Luo saw his body turn transparent, and then directly disappear in front of him.


    He couldn''t help eximing with admiration in his heart at this scene.


    This was probably the legendary teleportation spell, right?


    His heart was full of envy; Ling Zhenren''s realm was truly too high... Even if Fatty Luo devoted all his time to chasing him, he probably still wouldn''t be able to catch up even after several thousand years.


    ...


    Back home, Wang Lingy on his bed and thought about that coconut old man from earlier.


    He never thought that there were actually people in this world persistently chasing after the Venerated Immortal realm. For most people, this was an unreal level, and there were very few ancient texts that described the individuals who had attained this realm. The only one that was recorded to some extent was the legendary Immortal Zhenyuan. The rumor was that he was a Venerated Immortal, but in fact, there was no basis to this rumor, and no way to verify it in the texts.


    Wang Ling clenched his fist. The purpose of the talisman seal stuck on his arm was to better control his aura and suppress his spirit energy so that he could live a normal life. When he needed to, he could still wield an astonishing amount of power. For example, when he had shut the Gate Between Worlds with one hand, he remembered that he had already released power on par with the level of a True Immortal without needing to remove the seal.


    Then, if he were ever to remove this seal... even Wang Ling himself didn''t know what would happen.


    After lying on his bed for a while, Wang Ling''s eyelids suddenly twitched violently and he actually felt a little sleepy. That was strange �C since young he had always had one shoring, and that was that he didn''t like to sleep. He could even count the number of times he had ever felt sleepy in his entire life on his fingers.


    ...Had he consumed too much energy when he had used the Heavenly Eye earlier?


    He didn''t know that using the Heavenly Eye to examine a heavenly fissure would actually consume so much vision power. But after thinking it through, Wang Ling felt that that shouldn''t have been enough to make him sleepy. Instead, the most likely reason was the amount of vision power that had been consumed when he had used the Heavenly Eye to leave that old man''s space.


    In that ind space back then, he remembered the coconut old man solemnly vowing that Wang Ling would never be able to leave the space.


    Unfortunately for the coconut old man, that wasn''t something for him to decide.


    Wang Ling had initially nned to do a light review for the next ss after delivering the old man''s kitchen knife to Fatty Luo for maintenance. But given his sleepiness now, he didn''t want to move, and he stuck to his bed like cotton candy. Staring at his desk a few meters away, he stretched out one hand, but it slowly dropped down...


    Maybe this was the legendary "Cancer of Laziness."


    Forget it... sleep for a bit, he could do the reviewter.


    Looking at his study table, Wang Ling had already given up resisting.


    Before he closed his eyes, he sent a message on his watch to Wang Ming.


    He had retrieved the Heavenly Materials sword from Fatty Luo; Wang Ling felt that it was still safer for Wang Ming toe get the sword himself rather than rely on express delivery, even with insurance. Given the materials contained in the Heavenly Materials sword, if the deliverypany really lost it, selling off the entirepany still wouldn''t be able topensate for it.


    After writing up the message and sending it off, Wang Ling turned onto his side on the bed and slowly closed his slightly aching eyes.


    Wang Ling seldom dreamed; under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t dream when he slept, though he would asionally have precognitive dreams.


    After four minutes or so, he could confirm that he had entered dreand...


    In front of him was a boundless ocean, and he was actually standing on an ind...


    Wait a minute...


    There was something familiar about this scene!


    The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched. Turning around resolutely to look behind him, he happened to see that coconut old man from before, gazing at him with a crafty smile. "Hehehe! Little brother, I told you, you can''t escape!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The coconut old man said proudly, "I already set up a soul binding agreement in this space earlier on. The first person to enter this space will automatically form a contract with me. From now on, whenever you dream, you''ll dream of me! Isn''t that nice? Exciting? Amazing?"


    ...


    In the next moment, Wang Ling woke up with a start.


    Was it because he hadn''t slept for so long that his sleeping pattern had been thrown off?


    He looked at the time and realized that despite being in the dream for such a short time, he had actually slept for twenty whole minutes.


    What kind of feeling was this...


    If Wang Ling had to describe it, it was like being startled awake on your deathbed after holding your girlfriend, only to realize that she had a third leg 1 ...


    [0] ''Zuo'' means ''do,'' so the phrase reads as ''no do, no die,'' and means that as long as you don''t do something dumb, it won''te back to haunt you.

 Chapter 338: The Reason for Father Wang Dragging His Feet

    Chapter 338: The Reason for Father Wang Dragging His Feet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling thought he had had a nightmare because it had been a very long time since he hadst slept.


    He closed his eyes and inspected his body inwardly; even after checking his soul inside out, he couldn''t find that soul contract which the coconut old man had mentioned.


    So... maybe he was just overthinking it?


    Wang Ling breathed a sigh of relief; actually, if what the coconut old man in his dream had said was true, he should have felt the soul binding take effect as soon as he had entered the space.


    Although his life was now a little turbulent, he could so far still ept the overall situation. Currently, it was too early for him toe into contact with Venerated Immortals; Wang Ling didn''t want to be entangled with some random person, much less have anything to do with the so-called old seniors in the cultivation circle �C that would only bring him even more trouble.


    Frowning, he raised one hand, and his room window opened.


    What was supposed to be a pleasant weekend had in the end been screwed up by that coconut old man, making Wang Ling feel somewhat distracted.


    As the cool breeze from the window caressed his cheeks, his restless and agitated heart calmed down a little.


    ...


    After reviewing his sswork for a bit upstairs, Wang Ling closed the textbook. Through the window, he saw the old man and Mother Wang go out on Sheep. Mother Wang was holding Loopy Toad as she sat in the back of the tricycle while the old man pedaled. It looked like they were going to buy groceries while at the same time take Loopy Toad out for a ride.


    Cupping his chin at his desk, Wang Ling watched the old man ride the tricycle off into the distance on East Huang Road. When they were tens of meters away from the Wang family''s small vi, he actually saw Loopy Toad pull down the corners of its eyes with its ws as it made a face at him, making Wang Ling''s own face twitch... He truly felt that Loopy Toad''s life was far morefortable than his own!


    It was a rare, idle weekend. Wang Ling brought up Father Wang''s novel on his watch, and was surprised to find that Father Wang actually didn''t have any new chapters up today.


    Skimming through the website, Wang Ling saw that thements section for The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King was full ofints, as expected.


    Book friend "Newbie Is Too Much": Is Guru Wang Situ updating today or not? Tell us if you aren''t, waiting for updates is too painful! Book friend "Wounds/Dream Of War": Shock! Some particr web novelist actually hasn''t updated so far. Is this warped morality or ack of humanity behind this? Book friend "Golden July": Previously, I was following a book by an author called Three Days and Two Nights. Now I''ve realized that this author I''m following has be Three Days and Two Updates... Uncle Wang Situ, you must hold on! Book friend "Lock The Writer In A Small Dark Room To Type": Everyone, be mindful of your behavior! Scolding others is not the right way! In my opinion, why don''t we find two individuals to wait outside the front door of the author''s house, and when hees out, put him in a sack and "execute" him! Book friend "GGsbada": Is it going to be only one update a day from now on... OH! NO! ...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling''s impression of Father Wang was that he wasn''t someone who would often drag his feet. Furthermore, from his general understanding of Father Wang''s rules for novel updates after all these years, there usually wouldn''t be a dy or break in them.


    However, when Father Wang burst with inspiration and finished writing a week''s worth of drafts in the space of one day, it was possible for him to exhaust all of it after that. The bottom line was that Father Wang was just an ordinary person, and inspiration was an abstract thing that couldn''t just be conjured up whenever you liked. After an explosion of inspiration, Father Wang would without fail sink into a state where his brain felt like it was empty.


    There were times when you really couldn''t rush writing.


    Sometimes, the more you wanted to write, the more aware you became of how empty your mind was when you tried to put pen to paper.


    For veteran web novelist Father Wang, his reasons for dying or taking a break from updates had to do with time, for example when he had to cooperate with the website and do offline promotions for his novels. Of course, sometimes it had to do with the plot. Father Wang had been writing for so many years, and Wang Ling didn''t believe that his dad wasn''t able to write a single word. But if he forced himself to write when he was in this frame of mind, he wouldn''t be able to justify the chapter''s quality to his readers.


    Quantity or quality: this was a problem which many writers faced.


    After all, you couldn''t have your cake and eat it too.


    So when Wang Ling went downstairs, he saw Father Wang leaning back against the sofa with a hopeless expression, his hands under his head as he smoked. Father Wang''s normal method of looking for inspiration was to watch the live streams of female broadcast hosts, but his favorite female host Little Xuan wasn''t online at the moment, which made him especially twitchy.


    Seeing that Wang Ling hade downstairs, he turned his head slightly to look at him, then patted the sofa. "Ling Ling,e and sit!"


    Wang Ling knew that this was Father Wang''s second main method for finding inspiration, and that was to frantically look for people to chat with him.


    Usually, it would be Mother Wang who would apany him in this role, but now that she had gone shopping with the old man, Wang Ling was once again surprised to realize that he had actually be the "fallback guy"!


    "Little Ming ising over tonight, so your mother and grandfather went out grocery shopping." Father Wang flicked away the ash from his cigarette as he spoke to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling replied obligingly with a "Mm."


    During the sporadic times that Father Wang lost his inspiration, even his expression was different; it was full of dejection, which made Wang Ling feel a little unsettled.


    Father Wang cast a sidelong nce at him. The corners of his mouth instantly couldn''t help twitching when he realized that Wang Ling was sitting two spots away from him. "This kid... why are you sitting so far away from me?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang then directly stretched out his hand to pull Wang Ling in to lean against him. "You stuck to me so much when you were younger; have you forgotten that?"


    Wang Ling took a deep breath and decided not to argue. "..." The most vivid impression he had of his childhood was probably Father Wang''s mustache; this thing was really unbearably prickly.


    Suddenly speaking of when Wang Ling had been young, Father Wang seemed to be remembering a lot of stories, and he couldn''t help smiling. "Do you know? Your mother actually wrote novels before."


    Wang Ling looked at him curiously. "Huh?"


    Father Wang: "We were childhood friends, so I''m crystal clear on what she likes to do. When she was young, she actually published a book, and her writing was pretty good! At that time, many publishing houses got in touch with her to write a sequel. She had even drafted the main outline and had decided to start anew with a different pen name... but in the end she became pregnant with you."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 339: Stay There and Don’t Move

    Chapter 339: Stay There and Don��t Move


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    "Afterwards, she discussed it with me, and she stopped writing in order to be a full-time housewife to take care of you." Father Wang was still leaning against the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, but the gloom in his eyes had already disappeared, reced with the happiness of recalling beautiful memories.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Ling felt that this was the first time he had heard his dad talk about the past. He had also never expected Mother Wang to have written novels before he had been born; furthermore, it seemed that her writing had been pretty good.


    What''s the book called?


    Curious, he couldn''t help asking the question telepathically.


    Father Wang cupped his chin and thought for a moment. "Back then, your mom''s pen name was One Man One Dick. She wrote a cultivation romance light novel called Half-Immortal Summer Lady which was published."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Unexpectedly, this book sold well after it was published, but many readers wrote to the publishing house toin about her pen name. After that, your mom decided to change to a new one before she started writing her new book. But even after she had finished writing her main outline, she wouldn''t tell me what her new pen name was going to be. It was supposedly going to be a novel about the cultivation world, and I looked forward to it for a very long time."


    When he said that, Father Wang ground his cigarette butt into the ashtray and couldn''t help smiling. "I reckon if you ask Little Ming about this, he might know."


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Father Wang: "Do you know what a time capsule is? When your mom decided to put her writing away, she sealed all her drafts in a capsule and gave it to Little Ming. At that time, the papers your mom wrote her drafts on were very rough in texture, and Little Ming said this method could prevent them from bing damaged. I''m guessing that when he picked up the drafts and outline then, he probably read them."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling couldn''t help twitching his lips. If other people couldn''t resist reading them, then Wang Ming... indeed, he would probably do it. Furthermore, Wang Ming actually enjoyed reading novels. He couldn''t cultivate, but he would frequently imitate the plot of a cultivation novel and end up doing something mad.


    Wang Ling''s curiosity was aroused again. Wang Ming wasing byter anyway; he just had to pull him upstairster and ask him about it. Wang Ling really wanted to know what that unfinished work was like.


    As he was pondering this, he heard the vi''s front door open. Looking out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Lie Mengmeng had let himself in easily. The Wang family''s small vi used fingerprint ess, and as Father Wang''s exclusive editor-in-charge, Lie Mengmeng''s fingerprint had been inputted into the door''s system by Father Wang around two weeks ago.


    Father Wang had yet to update his novel today, so it was easy for Wang Ling to guess that Lie Mengmeng was most likely here to prompt him to do so.


    Generally speaking, web novelists didn''t enjoy this sort of treatment where their editors-in-charge would pay them a special visit to urge them to post updates.


    "Hi! Wang Ling! You''re home!" Lie Mengmeng grinned as he greeted him, but his face instantly turned gloomy as he stared helplessly at Father Wang. "Brother Wang... why haven''t you posted an update today? Don''t you already have a lot of drafts on hand?"


    Father Wang sipped unhurriedly on his coffee and answered, "Mm, I''ve used all of them up."


    The corners of Lie Mengmeng''s mouth twitched. "I recall there were two hundred thousand existing words."


    Father Wang: "Mm, all used up."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Father Wang sighed. "Recently, a nouveau riche reader said that for every new chapter I uploaded, he would reward me with ten thousand HNY. I couldn''t resist, so I uploaded all of them at once."


    Lie Mengmeng buried his face in his hands. "Brother Wang, control yourself! Finishing too quickly isn''t nice!"


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: "..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "Go upstairs, I''ll help you sort out the rest of the plot."


    Father Wang shook his head. "It doesn''t have to do with the plot this time. There''s a new character in the novel, but I''m not sure how to depict this person. The best would be to find someone to act it out; I''ve already prepared all the stage props."


    "New character?" Lie Mengmeng rested his chin on his sped hands as he gave it some thought, and after a while, he nodded. "Then I''ll be the one to act it out for you as usual. What''s the character''s style?"


    Father Wang: "A gothic Lolita."


    Lie Mengmeng smiled. "No big deal, it''s just cross-dressing, and it wouldn''t be my first time anyway."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang: "There''s candle wax involved!"


    "..."


    Father Wang: "I want the most realistic reactions! Only in this way will readers feel its authenticity!"


    Tears welled up in Lie Mengmeng''s eyes. "Come on then! I''m prepared to sacrifice myself for the organization!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    So... what on earth kind of PLAY was this?


    ...


    Wang Ming came early in the afternoon even before the old man and Mother Wang hade back from buying groceries. When Wang Ling opened the door, he saw Wang Ming standing there with a depressed expression, Zhai Yin close behind him.


    Last time, Wang Ling had locked Zhai Yin outside because Mother Wang and the old man had happened to be cooking inside at the time, and thus hadn''t seen him. But now that they had yet toe back, leaving Zhai Yin standing outside the door wouldn''t be too good, so he grudgingly let him in.


    To be exact, this was Wang Ling and Zhai Yin''s second time meeting face to face.


    In some sense, Wang Ming thought that they were pretty simr: they had the same facial paralysis. The difference was that Wang Ling had been born with his, while Zhai Yin''s poker face was probably a result of being disillusioned by his life experiences.


    After he had sent Wang Ming back thest time, Zhai Yin had actually started to secretly investigate Wang Ling, but most unfortunately, everything he had checked out was all covered in mosaic tiles.


    This time, Wang Ling had directly let him in, naturally because he had his own reasons. Once Wang Ming stepped inside, Wang Ling fixed his eyes on Zhai Yin behind him.


    This gaze straightaway froze Zhai Yin in ce.


    However weathered a veteran he was, this deeply imposing manner frightened Zhai Yin into breaking out in a cold sweat. It felt like some tremendous pressure welling up from the depths of the soul.


    It was very obvious that this was a warning.


    Wang Ming pulled Wang Ling behind him and stared at Zhai Yin. "I don''t care if you follow me around outside, but this is my younger brother''s home, and it''s also like my own. If you dare cause trouble here, I''ll have President Qi dismiss you."


    Zhai Yin''s eyes turned deep with emotion. "Try if you can."


    Wang Ming crossed his arms and sighed. He forgot that this guy might be persuaded but couldn''t be forced!


    Then Wang Ming simply stretched out his hand and tugged Zhai Yin to the sofa in the living room. "Sit down! You can watch TV or sit here and cultivate, it''s up to you."


    After saying that, he suddenly smiled craftily to himself as he looked at Zhai Yin. "Stay there and don''t move, I''ll go get you a tangerine 1 !"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "?" Before Zhai Yin could react, the two brothers had already swiftly gone upstairs.

 Chapter 340: Magnificent Immortal’s Depository of Buddhist Texts

    Chapter 340: Magnificent Immortal��s Depository of Buddhist Texts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Spending time with Zhai Yin felt like being possessed by a ghost... another way to put it was that this Zhai Yin was harder to deal with than a ghost. Now that Wang Ling had given him a warning in the Wang family''s small vi, he didn''t follow them upstairs. But in fact, after leaving the vi thest time, Wang Ming had personally raised the issue with President Qi. If it hadn''t been for President Qi''s directive, it was likely that Zhai Yin might have continued to be bull-headed about following Wang Ming everywhere.


    As soon as they got back to the room on the second floor, Wang Ming flopped onto the bed as if it was his own; he truly felt utterly drained.


    The most troublesome part was that Zhai Yin wasn''t afraid of Wang Mingining about him to President Qi at all; this was obvious in his attitude after he had entered the vi. When all was said and done, it was President Qi who had roped him in with much difficulty, and he couldn''t just dismiss Zhai Yin at will. At most, Wang Ming could only submit hisints.


    This was the so-called "easy to invite a spirit in, but difficult to get rid of them."


    Of course, there were a lot ofplicated factors involved. One of them was that Wang Ming was someone under state protection, so in theory he couldn''t reject whoever they had arranged to protect him. As a state researcher, he couldn''t get away from Zhai Yin''s "protection," not even when he was just doing everyday research. That feeling of being stared at all the time was truly painful.


    "Ling Ling! I want to die!"


    Wang Ming grumbled on the bed. "Do you know, this guy is from the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade."


    Wang Ling''s expression couldn''t help twitching at this name. Since encountering No. 60 High School''s school guard Old Li, he had privately started to find out about the structure of the national specialbat forces. The Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade stood on top of all these special forces and was a leader''s division that had direct jurisdiction over many special forces. Compared with the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade, Old Li''s Seven Stars was just a small branch.


    Anyone who came out of Magnificent Immortal was an expert with strength that was definitely not ordinary.


    "Now you probably know the reason why President Qi pulled him in and can''t dismiss him so easily, right?" Wang Ming looked at Wang Ling and sighed helplessly. "Also, this guy has a special identity..."


    Wang Ling: "?"


    "Magnificent Immortal has thergest depository of Buddhist texts in the whole of Huaxiu nation. It has many secret martial arts manuscripts that have been handed down since ancient times. In order to safeguard this depository back then, the country established a special force to guard it round the clock. That was the beginning of this Magnificent Immortal," Wang Ming said. "Do you know the sweeper high monk 1 ?"


    "..." Wang Ling nodded.


    "This guy''s identity is simr to the high monk''s; he used to watch the depository, and his position was like that of a librarian. What kind of idiot would let themselves be dragged over here by Old Qi..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Perhaps it was because he had been tormented relentlessly by Zhai Yin during this period, but Wang Ming spent half an hour upstairs venting his pain before he was able to release the stifling grievances in his heart. He knew that Wang Ling''s bedroom had a soundproof barrier, thus hepletely wasn''t afraid of Zhai Yin hearing him.


    It had been pretty good when no one had followed him around before, but now that Zhai Yin was always with him, even checking his phone messages from time to time, it really got on Wang Ming''s nerves.


    But even though he was spouting all theseints, Wang Ling actually knew that Wang Ming had his own motives.


    Since he couldn''t drive Zhai Yin away, he would make full use of him. Apart from protecting Wang Ming, there was actually anotherrge potential that could be exploited here... In some sense, Wang Ming thought that Zhai Yin''s brain was also a fine rarity which wouldn''t lose out to his most powerful brain. After all, Zhai Yin had been at the depository of Buddhist texts for hundreds of years �C his whole being was now a walking depository!


    Wang Ming: "Ling... given the huge amount of knowledge Zhai Yin has, do you think there are any records in the depository that might help me to cultivate?"


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched. "..."


    What crazy thoughts was this guy having...


    Since young, Wang Ming had been unable to cultivate because of his physique, which wasn''t something that could be changed easily. Of course, if he really wanted to cultivate, it wasn''t like he couldn''t. Wang Ling knew a forbidden spell which involved an equivalent exchange. However, Wang Ming''s most valuable asset was his brain �C exchanging it for the chance to cultivate... in Wang Ling''s eyes, this would be an utterly stupid trade.


    If you didn''t even have your brain, what kind of freaking cultivation could you do?!


    "There are a lot of things inside Magnificent Immortal''s depository which you would never have heard of or seen before. Who knows, it may have a technique to help you contain your aura so that you won''t need to use the talisman seal anymore!"


    Wang Ming cupped his chin and looked at Wang Ling seriously. "Ling, how about you knock Zhai Yin out, then I can cut his head open to study his brain?"


    Wang Ling: "..." Who on earth would consider this scary thought so seriously...


    Ignoring Wang Ming''s wild imagination, Wang Ling directly opened his Heavenly Eye and took out the Heavenly Materials sword from his vision field to give to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming patted his head. It wasn''t until he saw this sword that he remembered his real business!


    "I''ll take this sword back and study it." Wang Ming nodded his head as he put it in his storage ring. The ring was charged with spirit energy, otherwise Wang Ming, whocked spirit energy, wouldn''t be able to operate the the storage space at all. When the ring ran out of spirit energy, he would recharge it; a full charge couldst up to roughly a week.


    This was Wang Ming''s specialty: researching and inventing cultivation magic treasures which were fused with ck technology.


    "Oh, that''s right; Lingzi, I have something to give you."


    He took out an egg-sized object the size of his palm from the storage ring and handed it to Wang Ling.


    "You probably don''t know, but this is auntie''s time capsule. Before you were born, all of auntie''s novel drafts were ced in this capsule. At that time, uncle and auntie asked me to store them, so I took them back to myb and created a time capsule." Speaking up to this point, Wang Ming looked embarrassed. "However, there was a small ident at the time..."


    "?" Wang Ling had a puzzled expression on his face as he held the capsule in his hand.


    "Back then, when General Yi was pursuing the old devil, he nned to activate the power of the Stone Gate and send the surveince chip which I''d developed back into the past. But before that, that bunch of people decided to test it out first with something else."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    When he said this, Wang Ming covered his face helplessly. "I don''t know which dumbass then sent this time capsule back into the past �C it was only sent back here recently..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ming: "So, I think it''s still better if you hold on to it."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ming had felt apprehensive the entire time that the time capsule had been missing; now that he had delivered it back into Wang Ling''s hands, he could finally sigh in relief.


    "Oh, that''s right, that unpublished novel which auntie had been working on under her new pen name before she stopped writing is also inside the capsule. If you''re interested, you can take a look, it''s pretty good!" Wang Ming sat cross-legged on the bed as he looked at Wang Ling and said excitedly, "Also, her new pen name was pretty impressive!"


    What was it? Wang Ling asked.


    Wang Ming: "Numinous Mother with the Magic Hands!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 341: Fruit

    Chapter 341: Fruit


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    That night, Wang Ling read all the novel drafts that were inside the time capsule.


    Mm... it was indeed Mother Wang who had written about the One Thousand Years of Death which Killer Taoist had mentioned before. It was a main setup in her unpublished novel, and was one of the minor techniques taught by a killer n.


    After confirming Mother Wang''s identity, Wang Ling''s brain short-circuited that night.


    He had to acknowledge the terrifying truth that his mother, his biological mother who had raised him, had in one night actually transformed from an ordinary housewife of an ordinary household into a great ancestor in the world of killers!


    Wang Ling didn''t tell Wang Ming about this �C it was so shocking that even Wang Ling was taking a while to digest the fact.


    Above all, the most painful thing about the entire matter was that Mother Wang was utterly unaware that the main setup in her novel had actually had such a profound influence on the rise of the current world of killers...


    ...


    It was July 3rd on the eleventh Monday of the semester.


    Wang Ling hadn''tpletely absorbed what he had learnedst night when a terrible thing happened in the school circle at noon that day.


    It had happened at God Vision High School, which was close to No. 60 High School. The school had been established through investments from Xiao n shareholders, and a lot of Xiao n outer sect disciples attended God Vision. In the survival contest back then during thebined military training for the six schools, Wang Ling had traded blows with the Xiao n''s number one outer sect disciple, Xiao Yuncheng.


    And this incident revolved around him.


    ording to informant Dopey Guo, during the PE ss at noon in God Vision High School, Xiao Yuncheng had shed with the PE teacher. Everyone had thought that Xiao Yuncheng was going to get it, but the oue was out of their expectations.


    As the PE teacher had lunged at Xiao Yuncheng, thetter had turned his hand over and sent this Golden Core teacher flying!


    ording to Xiao Yuncheng''s ount after that, he actually hadn''t used a lot of strength at the time, yet the result had been overwhelming! With a simple defensive push, he had sent this PE teacher flying several dozen meters; most crucially, the teacher had sustained internal injuries!


    Everyone in ss who heard this all had shaken expressions on their faces.


    In most people''s minds, no matter how outstanding a Foundation Establishment student was in all respects, there was no way they could hurt a Golden Core teacher!


    Furthermore, God Vision High School was strict and their teachers were top-notch; even the PE teachers were the cream of the crop that had been very carefully selected. So how could a student win over a Golden Core teacher?


    At first, many people who heard this thought it was a rumor, but very quickly, a video started doing the rounds on Tieba, QQ zone and WeChat Moments.


    It was from God Vision High School''s surveince camera on the sports field, which had clearly recorded everything that had happened. It was probably some God Vision teacher who had carelessly shared it with friends or rtives, and it had gone viral online in a sh.


    Once it reached Dopey Guo, he had been quick-witted enough to make a copy. Later, a lot of people discovered that the original video had been deleted.


    "What on earth happened?"


    Little Peanut was still a little skeptical after watching the video.


    The division between the Foundation Establishment stage and the Golden Core stage might seem like a minor gap, but for many people, it was an insurmountable barrier in realms.


    Thus, a lot of people couldn''t help trembling when they thought about this. "This can''t be real, right? Although our Teacher Ye isn''t that powerful among the PE teachers, he is still at the Golden Core stage... I can''t imagine that any student in our school would be able to beat him up."


    Hearing this view, the corners of Wang Ling''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "..." Did Teacher Ye offend you until you have to talk bad about him behind his back like this...


    However, it was true that Teacher Ye indeed wasn''t strong.


    During their noon break, this topic once again exploded in ss.


    How could a Foundation Establishment student send a Golden Core teacher flying �C this was the magical question.


    "Is it because he ate Shuigou Sect''s fruit?" Some clever person remembered the previous Shuigou Sect incident, and Dopey Guo had once said in the ss group chat over the weekend that those twelve missing students had been forced to eat some type of fruit and had been imprisoned for several days before they were released.


    Xiao Yuncheng had been among those twelve missing students.


    Combined with the information from Killer Taoist when he had dropped by the vi, Wang Ling could basically confirm that Xiao Yuncheng''s sudden superhuman strength had definitely been because of that fruit. Given the way things stood, the situation wasn''t reassuring �C one push had been strong enough to send a Golden Core cultivator flying and even cause him internal injury; even the Taichi Push Palm wasn''t that amazing.


    At the very least, this showed that after being ingested by Xiao Yuncheng and the other students, the fruit was already starting to produce immense amounts of energy. Once it reached a saturation point, these students would be unable to bear it any longer, and their bodies would explode.


    This was the "spirit explosion" which Killer Taoist had specially mentioned.


    Head down, Wang Ling contemted this.


    The national ser team... er... these students clearly didn''t have much time left.


    ...


    As a result, Shuigou Sect and the matter of these twelve missing students became the hot topic in the afternoon once again. Furthermore, after the incident with Xiao Yuncheng, the rest of the students that had been taken by Shuigou Sect previously were all examined one by one, and they were all found to have reached thete Golden Core stage! Moreover, their strength was still increasing at a steady rate!


    When word of this got out, Wang Ling could already hear plenty of envious and discontented voices in the school.


    "It turns out cultivation is actually that easy nowadays!"


    "Nowadays, you can eat fruit and your strength will shoot up! Come catch me, please! I also want to be a fruit user!"


    Before school was over for the day, Wang Ling already saw a lot of students on Tieba enviously or mockingly ask Shuigou Sect to take them away to eat fruit and transform their bodies.


    Even top students in the school couldn''t avoid being swept with emotion, let alone those students who normally weren''t as good as them. Ultimately, this trend could be traced back to the stone ghost mask back then, when countless cultivators had listened to the rumors and had chased madly after the mask for the sake of inheriting the so-called Taoist principles and taking a cultivation shortcut.


    But did a shortcut in cultivation truly exist?


    ...


    When Wang Ling returned home that night, he received a rare express delivery.


    It was from an anonymous sender.


    When he opened it, he saw that it actually contained a fiery red fruit.


    He narrowed his eyes, then quickly opened the ss group chat.


    As he had expected, other students from ss had sent photos to the chat, saying that they had received the fruit. More and more people started to text the same thing. Based on this situation, Wang Ling guessed that every single student in No. 60 High School had received one.


    He now knew the reason why Shuigou Sect hadn''t made a move against No. 60 High School.


    In the end, they had been waiting for the right opportunity to mass produce fruit users in No. 60 High School...

 Chapter 342: Abbot Zhihu’s Life Philosophy

    Chapter 342: Abbot Zhihu��s Life Philosophy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was a very long road from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Core stage.


    If one day you had this type of opportunity in front of you: you just needed to eat this one fruit and your strength would gradually increase. In a few short days, you would obtain superhuman power and transcend the Golden Core stage in one go, maybe even level up to a higher realm... this fruit then, would you eat it or not?


    If people knew that there weren''t any risks in doing so, Wang Ling felt that most of them would choose to eat it without a second thought. At the moment, however, no one knew what side effects the fruit might produce.


    Perhaps there were some students who would eat it, but scrolling through the group chat records, most of the people in ss were for the moment actually staying rational.


    They weren''t affected by what had happened today when Xiao Yuncheng had exploded with power and sent his Golden Core teacher flying.


    There were no shortcuts in cultivation.


    Likewise, meat pies didn''t drop from the sky for free.


    This couldn''t be considered a mistake on Shuigou Sect''s part. While the majority of students remained rational, there would definitely still be students who would choose to eat the fruit. For Shuigou Sect, as long as even one student in No. 60 High School ate the fruit, their n could be considered a sess.


    This incident quickly fermented rm that night, rousing the entire media circus.


    Because they didn''t know whether there was anything wrong with the fruit, the General Administration of 100 Schools instantly issued a notification that night requesting that the teachers of No. 60 High School work together to go from house to house to collect the fruits. Students who had already eaten the fruit should then be sent to the hospital for an overall checkup.


    Wang Ling was scrolling through all types of opinions online when he noticed a post in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s cultivation forum.


    Question: How should you view the matter of No. 60 High School receiving fruits from Shuigou Sect? Does a shortcut in cultivation truly exist? Is this considered a cheat?


    The person who had responded was a very knowledgeable and experiencedmenter in the forum, Abbot Zhihu.


    Back when the chat group had been first established, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in fact personally issued an invite to this abbot, but the abbot had turned it down.


    ording to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the abbot was a wise man who had abandoned the ways of the world. He disdained being reliant on information technology like the chat group as a way of making connections with people. What he pursued was the connection between souls and minds! That was why he would often appear in major posts in the cultivation discussion forum where he would resolve the people''s spiritual bewilderment.


    This question had been posted by an online user at six in the evening on the cultivation forum, and Abbot Zhihu had responded fairly quickly; he had recorded a short video which he swiftly uploaded in the replies section of the original post.


    In the video, he unfolded and held up a scroll, which actually depicted a well-knownndscape painting.


    Wang Ling could clearly see the old verse written at the top: While picking chrysanthemums beneath the Eastern fence, My gaze upon the Southern mountain rests. Then, Abbot Zhihu hung the picture scroll up on the wall.


    Viewers could send bullet messages while they watched the video, and at this point, many of them couldn''t help sending out string after string of messages.


    "Does anyone know why Abbot Zhihu is showing us this scroll?"


    "Perhaps the answer is hidden in the chrysanthemums in the scroll?"


    "Hm... Is the abbot telling us that if we''re discussing so-called cultivation shortcuts, we might as well admire thendscape instead? Maybe then we will be able to appreciate universal truths!"


    As the bullet messages flew across the screen, Wang Ling then saw Abbot Zhihu actually open his right hand, and in the next instant, a boundless golden light glowed beneath his Buddhist robes!


    Someone sent another bullet message: "Damn! This is Abbot Zhihu''s specialty, the Sun Vajra Palm!"


    The rumor was that when he used this palm technique, it would produce intense light like the bright sun, hence the name!


    It caught everyone by surprise, and it was too much for many people to take in. They all saw a bright re in the video, and then heard a loud explosion!


    As the light dispersed, the wall which thendscape painting had been hanging on had already beenpletely destroyed, reduced to fine dust that scattered in the wind...


    "What on earth is Abbot Shizhu''s meaning?"


    "Everyone, don''t flood the screen! Listen to his exnation!"


    Meanwhile, more and more bullet messages flew in...


    After destroying the wall, Abbot Zhihu slowly turned around to the camera and observed the proper Buddhist courtesy. "Amitabha! Very good, very good... There have never been any shortcuts in cultivation. This old monk has just shown you that there is no good ending for cheaters 1 !"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    From the end of school that day to eight o''clock that night, this fruit delivery incident had already thoroughly boiled over online. Almost every student in No. 60 High School had received Shuigou Sect''s fruit delivery. Furthermore, this incident was restricted to just No. 60 High School; this was undoubtedly a revenge operation targeted at the school.


    Back when Old Antique had still been Gorgeous Itinerant, he had mistakenly killed Taoist Taotie''s adopted son ck Gauze. Now, Taoist Taotie wanted to kill all the students in No. 60 High School as revenge for his adopted son... Wang Ling thought that perhaps Old Antique himself had never expected things to blow up so much.


    As for Odd Zhuo who didn''t know the full story, this was yet another pain in the ass!


    He realized that each time something major happened in Songhai city, No. 60 High School was without fail involved... It was just too toxic!


    On this side, Wang Ling was still considering countermeasures when Odd Zhuo had already sent him an aggrieved text message with just a few words: Shifu ! Help me, shifu ! Wang Ling: "..."


    Odd Zhuo''s phone was ringing off the hook, so this was the only way he could contact Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling had actually thought of a solution, but he didn''t know whether it could work. Just as he was thinking about calling a particr person, in the end that person actually straightaway gave him a call at that moment, like a human parasite that wouldn''t let go.


    "Hello, Brother Ling? Have you seen the news?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s voice sounded from the phone. "I''m sure there are students who definitely ate this fruit! Looking at the current situation, this fruit will probably form massive balls of spirit potential inside their bodies. By relying purely on these Foundation Establishment bodies, once the balls reach a saturation point, they''ll explode. We now have to think of a way to drain these students of these balls of spirit potential!"


    When he said this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal as well as Wang Ling tacitly thought of the same thing: the Heavenly Materials sword left behind by the Master of Immortal Mansion.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Fang Xing has already regained consciousness. I gave him a call just now for a better idea of what happened �C when he was struck by the Heavenly Materials sword, he had clearly felt it continuously draining him of spirit energy!"


    Wang Ling nodded silently; he knew that this was the effect produced by the "Anti-Wang Ling Matter" in the de.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal let out a sigh. "We actually don''t have any other way to solve this problem... We can only take the Heavenly Materials sword with us and pierce each student with it!"


    "..."


    Mm... Indeed, it sounded a little brutal, but actually, this mostly matched Wang Ling''s own n.

 Chapter 343: Completely Unexpected

    Chapter 343: Completely Unexpected


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After his phone call with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Wang Ling immediately texted Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming had just taken the Heavenly Materials sword back with him, and Wang Ling himself couldn''t touch the sword de directly. This was an important matter, and someone had to handle it. Wang Ling felt that it should be fine to leave it to Wang Ming. The Heavenly Materials sword didn''t have a sword spirit, so Wang Ming didn''t have to worry about controlling it. In addition, he had the spirit energy storage ring; as long as he relied on this spirit energy to operate the sword, he should be able to wield it easily enough.


    After receiving Wang Ling''s message in theb, Wang Ming was extremely excited. He felt endlessly rejuvenated when he thought about how he would be able to save those lost sheep who had strayed off the cultivation path!


    Although he couldn''t cultivate because of his physique, the sense of heroism burned far more fiercely in his heartpared with a typical cultivator.


    He had ced the Heavenly Materials sword in his researchb and had yet to seal it away for safekeeping. Wang Ling took off his spirit energy storage ring and connected it to a spirit energy crystal, and it pulsed with light.


    After about five minutes or so, he took back the charged ring, picked up the Heavenly Materials sword from the table, and sneaked out of hisb.


    But just as he approached the door, he could feel a cold aura advance on him from behind, and then a hand mped down on his shoulder, jolting Wang Ming''s entire body with fright.


    "It''s sote, where are you going?" Zhai Yin''s voice sounded.


    Wang Ming sighed inwardly and pretended to be unperturbed as he looked at Zhai Yin. "Oh... I''m going for a walk."


    Zhai Yin crossed his arms and looked at him. "I''ll go with you."


    "..."


    Wang Ming never thought that before he could so much as step outside to save the world, he would actually be thwarted here!


    No way, he couldn''t give up yet!


    "I''ll be back soon. I''m giving you the day off today, you don''t have to especially follow me."


    He knew that this guy might be amenable to persuasion but could never be coerced. Haranguing him harshly at this time wouldn''t be of any damn use, and it would only aggravate the situation.


    "If you were going toe back soon, why did you give your ring a full charge?" Zhai Yin gave him an inscrutable look, making Wang Ming quiver. Previously, President Qi had told him that before Zhai Yin had transferred to the depository of Buddhist texts as a librarian, he had mainly been involved in criminal investigation in the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade. Furthermore, he was an expert in criminal psychology and had written a famous book called On Psychology .


    Wang Ming had half-doubted this before, but now he could finally confirm that it was true.


    He was very jittery, and felt like the fish in that one song... how did it go again?


    I can''t help bing a stubborn fish...


    Swimming alone against Zhai Yin until the end...


    Unable to struggle free, unable to escape 1 ...


    Wang Ming had been struggling endlessly in his heart, and had the urge to cry.


    "You can''t fool me. President Qi''s directive was for me to follow you closely." Zhai Yin looked fixedly at Wang Ming. Liars would always appear guilty, and Wang Ming naturally wasn''t an exception. Unable to hold Zhai Yin''s gaze, he looked away with a flushed face.


    He couldn''t say for certain what the expression in Zhai Yin''s eyes was. Although it looked icy-cold, there seemed to be something passionate beneath the surface.


    No! He was mistaken... He had to be freaking mistaken!


    He twitched his lips; Zhai Yin was a man among men. How could someone like that look at him with a passionate gaze?


    But after second thoughts, Wang Ming cupped his chin and pondered... He was wondering if Zhai Yin was bent and had taken a fancy to him...


    It sounded pretty outrageous, but he felt that it was indeed possible.


    At this thought, he patted Zhai Yin on the shoulder and sighed. "You can''t be med for this, me me instead..." It had to be because he had teased Wang Ling too much, thus giving Zhai Yin the false impression that he was bent. But the fact was that he was freaking straight! Even straighter than the Guest Greeting Pine 2 !


    Zhai Yin: "???"


    Wang Ming: "I know that an elite as smart, tall, handsome and smooth-skinned like me is always the center of controversy and admiration. In fact, there has always been people chasing me since I was young."


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    Wang Ming: "Actually, I''m truly gratified that you''re interested in me; this shows that you have good taste!"


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    Wang Ming: "But... we''re notpatible. How can we be together? I still want to produce a second-generation strongest brain! So stop relying on Old Qi as a reason for always following me around. There are times when distance makes the heart grow fonder, understand?"


    Listening up to this point, Zhai Yin''s face had already turned red, and he said in a very low voice, "You... say that again."


    Wang Ming very patiently repeated himself two words at a time. "I said, distance makes, the heart, grow fonder! It''s hopeless, for us!"


    Zhai Yin drew in a deep breath and in the end couldn''t take it anymore. "I''m a woman, you moron!"


    Wang Ming: "..."


    ...Huh?


    He felt like his three views had been dealt a severe blow. "You... are you Hua Mn, enlisting in your father''s ce?! Wait, how can you be a girl, your abs are hard as rock!"


    Zhai Yin: "Anyone who''s been with Magnificent Immortal since young and has cultivated for several hundred years would have rock-hard abs. Also, there''s no rule saying that girls aren''t allowed to have abs. Furthermore, if you''re using muscles to judge a person''s gender, then I have to wonder if you got this title of the strongest brain after buying eggs at the supermarket."


    "..."


    Wang Ming looked at Zhai Yin suspiciously.


    Since she had now mentioned the fact that she was female, Wang Ming carefully examined her icy-cold face once again, and indeed did notice some feminine characteristics. For example, her eyebrows were actually very thin.


    At that moment, Zhai Yin took off her army cap in front of Wang Ming for the first time. He had always thought that Zhai Yin had a buzz cut under the cap, but when she took it off, long, waist-length hair instantly spilled out as if by magic. Seeing this, the corners of Wang Ming''s mouth twitched: this guy really was a girl!


    "This is my magic weapon. I''ve never shown my hair to anyone else before �C you''re the first," Zhai Yin said as she looked at him.


    After confirming her identity, she nonchntly put her cap back on, immediately hiding her hair again.


    "I know you went to see President Qi before about giving you a beautiful female bodyguard."


    When she said that, she couldn''t help curling her lips slightly. "Now do you know why he never responded to your request?"


    Wang Ming: "..."

 Chapter 344: Ai... Being a Tsundere Can Ruin One’s Life!

    Chapter 344: Ai... Being a Tsundere Can Ruin One��s Life!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming realized a very serious problem �C he had been thoroughly duped by President Qi! If Zhai Yin hadn''t told him the truth today herself, he would have never thought that she would actually turn out to be a girl! He was amazed to realize that there were actually three genders in the world: male, female... and Zhai Yin...


    At that moment, he felt some despair! Why, why had she told him this?!


    Now that she had revealed her identity, Wang Ming was well aware that this fellow waspletely focused on him. It was already impossible for him to hide this matter from her. If he wanted to leave, he would have to go through her.


    Wang Ming gritted his teeth. "Big sister, I''m begging you; give me a break, let me go..."


    "Not a chance." She shook her head, her tone cold and indifferent.


    Seeing that negotiations had failed, Wang Ming let out a helpless sigh and leaned against the door of theb. "Something happened at my little brother''s school; you know about it, right? I have to go and help him."


    "Are you talking about the Shuigou Sect incident?" Zhai Yin''s eyes turned dark. Of course she knew. The matter had stirred up the media two hours ago. When she''d unlocked her phone, almost all her push notifications had been about this incident.


    But when she saw how serious he was in wanting to go and help, she couldn''t help sneering. "What do you think you can do? Are you a cultivator? Savior of the world? There''ll be someone else who''ll handle it, while my job here is to safeguard your brain."


    He smiled bitterly but couldn''t help retorting, "Don''t look down on me. Given my brain, even the square root of my IQ would still be higher than yours."


    After saying that, he could feel an obvious drop in the temperature around him.


    She stared at him coldly. "Say that again?"


    Wang Ming didn''t look her in the eye, and hurriedly turned away as he corrected himself. "Hm, what I meant to say is that you can follow me, but don''t get in my way. My little brother rarely texts me for help, how can I refuse?"


    She gritted her teeth. "Don''t worry. President Qi only assigned me to protect your brain. If you die, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Fine! That''s great! Whatever you do, don''t interfere!"


    After saying this cheerfully, Wang Ming crossed his arms over his chest. Like an outraged young man from a proper family whose modesty was being threatened, he looked at her as if she was scum. "Even if my brain is gone, you''ll never obtain my body!"


    "..."


    His expression was so infuriating; enraged, Zhai Yin clenched her fists and gritted her teeth hard.


    After a moment, she drew in a sharp breath, then let Wang Ming pass, tacitly allowing him to carry out this operation.


    In the surveince room, President Qi was drinking coffee, his expression calm andposed as he gazed at the monitor screen.


    Old Qi was someone who had been around the block; with an exchange of just one or two words, he could already understand the situation between these youngsters.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, there were some things that in the end couldn''t be conveyed with just words. Actually, apart from Zhai Yin''s gender, another thing that Wang Ming didn''t know was that when President Qi had been about to assign him an official bodyguard back then, it had been Zhai Yin herself who had applied toe here.


    President Qi acknowledged that there was no way someone like him could have pulled someone over from a ce like Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade.


    Thus, when he saw the two of them quarrel before leaving theb...


    President Qi sipped his coffee and couldn''t help sighing. "Nowadays, being a tsundere can ruin one''s life..."


    ...


    Zhai Yin drove the Aoguanhaibat vehicle, and at Wang Ming''s instruction, stopped in front of the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools. After texting Wang Ming, Wang Ling had also texted Odd Zhuo, who then knew that Wang Ming would being, and was already waiting for him on the ground floor.


    It could be said that they were racing against time now. Deputy Director Zhong Lang had just rushed here from home, and was now upstairs in Odd Zhuo''s ce dealing with that bunch from the media outlets who were here every day looking for a scoop.


    Odd Zhuo stood next to the car deferentially, and Wang Ming slowly wound down the window and nced at him. "You''re Odd Zhuo? Get in!"


    Wang Ming had heard of Odd Zhuo, both from Wang Ling and from the news on recent events. This exemry director was more or less linked to almost every hot issue shaking the nation.


    Of course, Wang Ming was well aware that the reason Odd Zhuo had be involved in these issues probably had to do with Wang Ling creating chaos.


    In some sense, he felt sorry for Odd Zhuo, who already had to bear so much at such a young age.


    After getting in the car, Odd Zhuo surveyed Wang Ming with trepidation.


    He knew that his shifu had an elder male cousin, but he had personally never seen him before. Meeting him for the first time, Odd Zhuo was astounded by the logo on Wang Ming''s white gown and the medal pinned to his chest. This was a medal worn by state academicians. Furthermore, this was a ten-star medal; there were less than three people in the entire nation who were qualified to wear it.


    After seeing this medal, Odd Zhuo also nced at the epaulet on Zhai Yin''s shoulder, and he instantly swore in his heart.


    Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade...


    Odd Zhuo was shocked!


    Wang Ming couldn''t help smiling as he looked at Odd Zhuo and said, "You don''t have to be nervous. This person in the front is just my female bodyguard and driver."


    When he said this, he specially stressed the word "female," and the corners of Zhai Yin''s mouth trembled slightly.


    Odd Zhuo was once again startled. Dri�C driver? To invite a person from Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade toe over and be a driver? This was too much! As expected of shifu'' s elder cousin!


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of female soldiers in Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade," he eximed.


    "That''s not the main point, brother." Wang Ming tsked as he directly pointed at the driver''s seat. "The main point is that when this guy puts her hair up, how does she look like a woman at all?"


    Zhai Yin clenched her teeth and gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Odd Zhuo shook his head. "Teacher Wang, what you said isn''t right. Actually, we can still tell after looking at a person carefully. After all, men and women have different distinctive traits. Those who do research should value scientific knowledge, right?"


    For a while, Wang Ming was unable to refute this.


    A short momentter, he waved his hands, a tragic expression on his face. "How I wish my female guard sh driver was a true, cute little sister!"


    Odd Zhuo shook his head yet again after hearing this. "Teacher Wang, what you said is actually also ambiguous."


    Wang Ming: "???"


    Odd Zhuo: "There are times when it''s good to be clear about a person''s gender, but we also shouldn''t discriminate just because some people have neutral genders. There are a lot of cute little sisters online nowadays who look meng ... but have bigger dicks than yours 1 !"


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    Wang Ming: "..."

 Chapter 345: Going After the Chuunibyou

    Chapter 345: Going After the Chuunibyou


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Xiangyun Road, Songhai city.


    The key city high school funded by the Xiao n was located on this road.


    After Odd Zhuo got in the car, Zhai Yin drove them to the Xiangyun Road intersection.


    The car rolled to a steady stop by the roadside. A blockade had already been set up on both sides of the road, and there were several military police guarding the intersection.


    "Is that the ce?" Holding the sword, Wang Ming got out of the car. Down the rows of buildings, he could see from this distance God Vision High School''s school g, fluttering on the sports field.


    All the residents and pedestrians on Xiangyun Road had already been evacuated by the police before Odd Zhuo had arrived. Because this was an emergency, the students of God Vision High School had been quickly sent home before the g could be lowered for the day. However, the most important thing was... there was no homework today!


    ording to Odd Zhuo, all the students in the city who had eaten the unknown fruit were currently under the direct control of the General Administration of 100 Schools. They had all been sent to Second Cultivation Hospital''s separate zone for isted treatment, and it could be said that the situation had been contained to some extent.


    However, because the authorities had yet to determine the specificposition of this spirit fruit, there was no way topletely prevent it from generating spirit potential in these children''s bodies. The hospital could only rely on physical or slightly more advanced chemical methods to suppress it.


    On the way to the school, Odd Zhuo had told Wang Ming that Director Li from Second Cultivation Hospital''s separate zone had given him a call: all the specialists and medical personnel had given up their own break to show up at work, and had held an emergency discussion with a group of alchemists, which included Immortal Toya, from the Xiao n.


    This situation couldn''t drag on any longer; without effective preventive measures and with what equipment and drugs the hospital currently had, they could only keep this spirit potential from breaking out at the most until six o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. At that time, the spirit potential in these students'' bodies would reach a saturation point before generating a spirit explosion.


    Naturally, there was one exception.


    That was God Vision High School''s Xiao Yucheng.


    "We have confirmed that Xiao Yuncheng is on this road. He directly threw out several teams of military police when they went in earlier..." said Odd Zhuo, wiping at his sweat.


    "Threw them out? That fierce?" Wang Ming was startled.


    "That''s right. They''re Golden Core military police, but every single one was thrown out as if they were scarecrows, and they werepletely unable to fight back." Odd Zhuo sighed. "Based on news from the hospital, they can still contain the kids that have been admitted until the morning of the day after tomorrow. But if we leave Xiao Yuncheng be, he''ll explode at midnight tonight."


    Wang Ming nodded his head after hearing this.


    No wonder they hade out in full force here, even specially setting up a barrier at the intersection.


    "This barrier is a little weak." Zhai Yin curled her lips. "It won''t be able to hold back a spirit explosion at all."


    "But at the very least, it can prevent Xiao Yuncheng from fleeing." Odd Zhuo nced at the barrier. "A small-scale spirit explosion like this will affect all of Xiangyun Road and everything within a thirty-kilometer radius. Orders from the higher-ups are for us to minimize the damage as well as keep Xiao Yuncheng safe.


    "If there''s nothing else to be done, we''ll have to shoot him down. That spirit fruit devours minds; no one knows what will happen after that. The Xiao n has already signed the agreement."


    "They even signed an agreement?" Wang Ming hadn''t thought that the situation had be so serious. No wonder the first thing Odd Zhuo had done was to bring him here.


    Earlier in the car, Odd Zhuo had given Wang Ming some rough idea about the fruit''s side effects. Apart from the continual generation of spirit potential ultimately resulting in a spirit explosion, it could devour minds. Furthermore, this side effect depended on a person''s physique. Bluntly speaking... the more chuunibyou a person was, therger the impact.


    Most Foundation Establishment students, including Wang Ling, were sixteen years old, and unfortunately, this was the very age they would be chuunibyou. Nowadays, with advancements in modern cultivation technology, it took less and less time to progress from the Body Refinement and Qi Condensation stages to the Foundation Establishment stage. Thousands of years ago, it would have taken most cultivators several hundreds years of great effort to reach the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Thus, in the current age of national cultivation, the biggest problem with having younger Foundation Establishment cultivators was that they weren''t mature in their thinking.


    After all, Xiao Yuncheng was just a sixteen-year-old kid... One day suddenly realizing that his strength had skyrocketed, he definitely would have wondered if he was Heaven''s chosen one, charged with saving the world. Of course his attitude would change.


    Seeing that Wang Ming seemed to be pondering something, Odd Zhuo couldn''t help asking, "What is Teacher Wang thinking about?"


    "Hm... I just suddenly thought about my youth."


    He recalled that at that age, he had also contracted this chuunibyou disease. Although he knew he was older than Xiao Yuncheng by just a few years, sixteen years old was the watershed chuunibyou period.


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Wang Ming: "At that time, I especially liked reading novels, and then all day I would think about picking up an ancient magic weapon on the streets; the best would have been if there was some great grandfather or grandmother inside it."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Wang Ming: "I also especially liked going out on trips, and I''d hope I would fall into some secret cave; such caves generally contain some lost martial arts..."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Zhai Yin''s lips couldn''t help twitching at this; once again, Wang Ming had refreshed her understanding of what the word "simple" meant.


    The surrounding police officers and military police who heard this sunk into silence, making Odd Zhuo feel like the air had frozen solid!


    After a moment, the captain of the military police who had been responsible for making sure the barrier was set up broke the dead silence and said to Odd Zhuo, "Director Zhuo, we''ve already prepared an entry through the barrier entrance, but there''s a problem..."


    Odd Zhuo: "What is it?"


    "The entry uses a swipe system, and only those carrying the corresponding talisman can enter. But just now, the person who set up the barrier only made two..." When he said that, the captain could already feel Zhao Yin staring at him. He sneaked a look at her epaulet, and when he saw that she was a member of the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade, he immediately broke into a cold sweat, and he even lowered his voice. "If you force your way through the barrier, you''ll destroy its structure."


    Wang Ming nodded. "Then I''ll go in with Director Zhuo. He''s themander of the operation this time."


    Zhai Yin''s face turned dark at these words.


    Looking at this scene now, Odd Zhuo finally realized that Wang Ming and Zhai Yin''s rtionship seemed a little plicated," and instantly he felt a little awkward. "Will that... be alright?"


    "Why not? Women shouldn''t meddle in men''s business!" said Wang Ming. He even felt a little emotional in his heart �C finally, he could escape this she-devil!


    But right after Wang Ming said that, the military police captain on the side suddenly opened his eyes wide as he carefully looked Zhai Yin up and down. He was definitely questioning her gender.


    Zhai Yin silently clenched her fists and red at him, and the captain suddenly felt cold intent permeate his head...


    Then, with the sound of a watermelon being cracked open, his helmet broke into several pieces that fell to the ground..


    "..."


    Staring at the remains of his helmet, the captain was extremely frightened: love triangles were so scary!

 Chapter 346: The Correct Pose in Full Armor

    Chapter 346: The Correct Pose in Full Armor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Finally, under Zhai Yin''s resentful gaze, Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo entered the barrier one after another.


    The captain of the military police, whose helmet had been shattered with just one look, knelt on the ground with a heartbroken face, wanting to cry but with no tears to shed. Never mind the fact that the helmet was public property, it would being out of his sry since it had been damaged by external factors... the most crucial thing was, this malevolence was too scary!


    Zhai Yin gnashed her teeth as she watched Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo walk through the barrier. The air around her had already frozen, and the police officers and military police nearby stood very straight and at attention,pletely not daring to speak.


    As Wang Ming had said, the generalmander of the operation this time was in fact Odd Zhuo. Zhai Yin, who was from Magnificent Immortal and had fine military aplishments under her belt, could never refute a superior''s orders. This was also the most stifling point for her. She stared nkly as Wang Ming entered the barrier, while she was unable to do anything more. In her heart, she simply thought aboutpletely ripping off the Magnificent Immortal symbol on her shoulder.


    However, she was the one who had applied to be Wang Ming''s personal bodyguard. The old leader of her unit had agreed to give her three years. When the time came, she would still have to return to her original unit.


    Hence, she was still a member of Magnificent Immortal. As long as she bore this identity, she couldn''t bring shame to her old unit; there was nothing she could do about this.


    After taking a deep breath, she did her best to calm down before she nced out of the corner of her eye at the captain of the military police next to her. "Where is the barrier maker?"


    The military police captain: "Ah?"


    Zhai Yin: "Tell him to make a talisman for entering the barrier in ten minutes."


    The military police captain''s expression instantly turned a little unsightly. "...This timeframe is a little difficult." Unless the maker had a cheat of some sort!


    Staring at the captain, Zhai Yin said with a deadly serious expression, "Ten minutes is the limit of my tolerance. If you can''t do it and something happens inside to that idiot in the white coat, forget your military detachment, it''ll be your entire division that will suffer."


    After throwing out these words, she looked straight ahead and said no more.


    Wang Ming''s identity as the strongest brain was a state secret which not even Odd Zhuo knew about, let alone this bunch of civil police officers and military police involved in this operation, so Zhai Yin felt that it was actually meaningless to argue too much with them.


    Another aspect of it was that Wang Ming''s rejection of her was a little contrary to her expectations.


    But she wasn''t worried.


    She had three years.


    She felt that it should be more than enough time to have an effect on this dumbass.


    ...


    Carrying the Heavenly Materials sword, which had been wrapped inyers of seals, Wang Ming walked with Odd Zhuo down Xiangyun Road. There wasn''t a soul in sight.


    They were wearing aura concealment and invisibility Dao talismans, though Odd Zhuo didn''t think these would be very useful since the military police who had gone in to grab Xiao Yuncheng had also been wearing them, and had still been thrown out one by one.


    The lights in some of the shops along the road were still on. Some stores hadn''t been able to tidy up when they''d received the evacuation notice, and they hadn''t been closed up.


    As they moved forward, Odd Zhuo looked closely at the wrapped spirit sword on Wang Ming''s back and asked, "Teacher Wang, is this the Heavenly Materials sword which was seized from the Master of Immortal Mansion?"


    Wang Ming nodded and couldn''t helpughing. "I already wanted to say earlier, don''t call me teacher. It sounds weird. Teacher Cang 1 is also a teacher."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Wang Ming: "I have another name, Wang Xiaoer. You can just call me Brother Er."


    Odd Zhuo: "Then Brother Er, where are we going now?"


    Wang Ming looked around. "We have to first look for a high vantage point."


    It had already been an hour and a half since the previous batch of military police that had been sent in to catch Xiao Yuncheng had failed. They had just been thrown out one by one, and no one had been injured. This might have been a lucky coincidence, but Wang Ming spected that at the time, Xiao Yuncheng had still had his wits about him, and had yet to entirely lose his mind because of the fruit.


    But so much time had passed since then, and his mental state would have certainly deteriorated during that period.


    To be honest, Wang Ming couldn''t be absolutely sure that this operation would be a sess. Whether Xiao Yuncheng could be saved or not would depend on his own luck...


    Most of the buildings on Xiangyun Road had been built in the olden days. This was a pretty famous old street that only had a few tall buildings. Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo walked into the Tax Bureau on Xiangyun Road and directly took the elevator to the top floor.


    They reached the twenty-fifth floor and then climbed up a corridor to the peak. It wasn''t too far, but Wang Ming was clearly a little breathless since he had the Heavenly Materials sword on his back.


    Odd Zhuo had weighed this sword in his hand before. The Master of Immortal Mansion had taken special care to select materials that were fairly light while forging the sword; even someone at the Foundation Establishment stage would be able to pick it up without any effort at all. When he saw how much effort it took Wang Ming, Odd Zhuo felt it was a little strange. "Brother Er, are you okay?"


    Wang Ming stood on the rooftop, hands on his knees, and took a few gulps of air. "It''s fine, it''s fine... it''s just that I haven''t exercised in a very long time, so I''m a little wheezy. Usually I''m used to just hanging around in theb."


    Odd Zhuo: "If I may ask, what is Brother Er''s realm..."


    Wang Ming: "Hm? Didn''t Ling Ling tell you? I''m a normal person. Did you think I was stronger than him because I''m his older cousin?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo took an arrow to the knee... But even if he was a normal person, Wang Ming''s white coat from the Cultivation Academy of Science and the medal on his chest weren''t fake, so on some level, Odd Zhuo felt that Wang Ming had to in fact be a witch.


    But the problem was that with their current lineup, it would be very hard to deal with a deranged Xiao Yuncheng!


    Odd Zhuo felt his brain hurt a little.


    "I''ve studied the Heavenly Materials sword and it contains very special substances: It can adjust its ability ording to the person wielding it. This sword actually quite suits me, but it''s still a little heavy. However, it''s enough for dealing with Xiao Yuncheng," Wang Ming said. "As long as I can give him a small cut, the operation can be considered a sess."


    Speaking up to this point, Wang Ming took a sudden step back and pulled directly at the front of Odd Zhuo''s gown, forcefully opening it to take a look inside.


    Odd Zhuo was utterly petrified. "Bro... Brother Er, I''m straight!"


    Wang Ming: "No kidding! So am I!"


    Odd Zhuo: "Then why..."


    Wang Ming: "I''m checking to see if you''re wearing the long johns Ling Ling gave you."


    "I see..."


    Odd Zhuo understood instantly.


    "It''s good that you''re wearing them. Actually, the operation this time isn''t dangerous."


    When he said this, Wang Ming also pulled out part of the long johns from inside his clothes as he looked at Odd Zhuo. "See? The same type!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "If we really do stop Xiao Yuncheng, and in case, just in case, a spirit explosion actually happens, do you know what to do?"


    Odd Zhuo: "???"


    Wang Ming said, "What you need to do is to quickly tuck the top into the bottom, then stretch out the legs so that your exposed feet are also bundled up. Finally, pull the top of the long johns up to cover your entire head! You''ll survive the disaster that way! This is the correct pose to assume in full long johns armor!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."

 Chapter 347: You Have to Start on Crispy Noodle Snacks As a Child

    Chapter 347: You Have to Start on Crispy Noodle Snacks As a Child


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Looking at the barrier from the top of a tall building, it didn''t actually epass a wide area; it was a faint shimmer of light that took the form of a birdcage covering everything within line of sight. Even so, trying to catch a person in thisplicated tangle of streets and buildings would still be a little difficult.


    Odd Zhuo saw Wang Ming cross his arms as he faced the front, eyes shut in concentration as if he was pondering something.


    Indeed, he couldn''t sense any fluctuations of spirit energy from Wang Ming; this was a normal person through and through. But in some sense, he did feel that Wang Ming wasn''t ordinary... during thebined military training exercise for the six schools, Wang Ming had entered the world of the survival contest as a magic treasure maintenance expert, but Odd Zhuo hadn''t bumped into him at the time.


    Now that he thought about it, Odd Zhuo suddenly felt a little frightened.


    He remembered that when Wang Ling had entered the world of the survival contest, his signal had been blocked. This proved that Wang Ming must have been with Wang Ling at the time, and had used his authority to turn off Wang Ling''s signal. Back then, Wang Ming must have been there when Wang Ling had closed the door of the Gate Between Worlds with his bare hands.


    A person would rarely have such an opportunity in their whole lives to witness such a spectacr scene.


    Odd Zhuo guessed that the things Wang Ming saw as an ordinary person weren''t necessarily less than what true cultivators experienced.


    The wind blew as the both of them stood on the rooftop of this tall building. Although it wasn''t arge area, Odd Zhuo''s spiritual senses alone weren''t enough to cover everything within the barrier, and thus couldn''t be used to detect Xiao Yuncheng''s aura.


    Wang Ming spected that there was probably some sort of instruction contained inside Shuigou Sect''s fruit; since the sect''s ultimate aim was to create a spiritual explosion, the students who ingested the fruit woulde under its control and be instructed to hide themselves.


    The problem right now was determining Xiao Yuncheng''s location.


    After a long time, Wang Ming opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. "Sure enough, it''s still no good."


    Odd Zhuo: "What was Brother Er doing?"


    "There are over four hundred forks in the roads in this area behind the barrier, and five to six hundred buildings that Xiao Yuncheng could hide in. I was running simtions earlier by sending out fifty copies of myself in my mind to search the streets, but I couldn''t find any trace of him."


    Odd Zhuo was shocked.


    "This is the Brain Deduction Technique." Wang Ming beamed at him. "Some say that normal people only use ten percent of their brains."


    Odd Zhuo''s expression turned curious, but just as he was about to ask if the brain truly had potential yet to be explored, Wang Ming''s next sentence immediately threw cold water on his question.


    "In fact, that''s a lie."


    "..."


    "If you can''t score on a test, or write from memory, or learn by heart, there really is something wrong with your brain. There are times when dunces have to acknowledge the truth... But if you work hard enough in this type of situation, only then will you gain true knowledge. Drinking Eight Walnut 1 won''t increase your intelligence, and consuming Diamond Partners 2 won''t help your brain develop. These are all lies, like when they say on TV that you can live up to ten percent longer if you drink Wang Lao Ji 3 ."


    "..."


    Odd Zhuo suddenly felt like he had been pierced through the heart!


    Why did you have to tell me the truth?!


    "A person''s intelligence is already determined at birth. I learned to speak when I was about two months old; at three months, I could read the Xinhua Dictionary 4 , and after that, it wasn''t difficult to memorize the Cihai [5.The Cihai is an encyclopedic Chinese dictionary.]."


    "..."


    "Later on, I also memorized the Three Characters ssic , Dao De Ching , Diamond Sutra , Great Compassion Mantra , Three Hundred Tang Poems 5 and also theplete set of the Hundred Thousand Whys 6 . If it wasn''t for the fact that I was still unable to hold a pen back then, I would have copied all these out from memory."


    "..." Odd Zhuo looked at Wang Ming lifelessly.


    "But I didn''t have a happy childhood."


    Wang Ming sighed. "When I was five months old, it just so happened to be the Chinese New Year, and I was dragged from house to house in the countryside by my aunties to perform �C do you have any idea how I felt?"


    Odd Zhuo was silent; in fact, everyone would have gone through this as a kid. During the festive season, parents would force kids in particr to perform in front of their rtives and friends; it could be reciting poetry or singing, or even doing acrobatic stunts. The vilest thing about the situation was that if they didn''t perform, they wouldn''t get their red packets!


    During the Chinese New Year, what the elders liked to do the most was topare their kids in terms of their studies, abilities and character. As long as your child did better, it was like basking in the light.


    "Ling Ling was probably the most miserable." When he said this, Wang Ming covered his face with a bitter smile. "When he was one and a half years old, his father dragged him in front of friends and rtives to break rocks on his chest."


    "Oh my god..."


    Odd Zhuo was deeply shocked.


    Wang Ming: "Also, to save money back then, some of the elders would always take Lingzi to the mart next door to buy crispy noodle snacks. Until he was four, the New Year''s money he received each year was all crispy noodle snacks."


    Odd Zhuo finally knew why his shifu was so obsessed with crispy noodle snacks; it turned out that it had started when he had still been a child!


    Just then, the ring on Wang Ming''s hand shed, and a pure ck futuristic-looking helmet emerged.


    Odd Zhuo: "What''s this?"


    "This is something I invented: it''s a helmet that can amplify brainwaves. Once I put it on, it can amplify my brainwaves over fifty-fold. At the same time, I can simte six hundred mind copies of myself with the Brain Deduction Technique," Wang Ming exined nonchntly. "I believe that with this helmet, I''ll be able to locate this kid very quickly."


    Secretly, Odd Zhuo was apprehensive. The "Brain Deduction Technique" was a new kind of magic developed in the Spirit Energy Information era. Even ordinary people could use it as it didn''t require the consumption of spirit energy. The main difficulty with this technique had to do with the probabilities toe out of the creation of these mind copies.


    Generally, an ordinary cultivator could create five copies of themselves, and this was already the limit; furthermore, the probabilities derived from these five copies might not necessarily bepletely urate.


    Before putting on this helmet, Wang Ming had effortlessly sent out fifty mind copies of himself. After his brainwaves were amplified, that number could actually climb up to six hundred! There was absolutely no way that an ordinary person would be able to handle the massive brain calctions involved... In some sense, Odd Zhuo thought Wang Ming was also a pretty scary guy.


    Just as Wang Ming was about to put the helmet on, his expression suddenly froze when he saw something to Odd Zhuo''s side.


    Not long after that, a gentle and reserved, yet particrly unpleasant, voice sounded behind them.


    "Actually just dispatching a normal person and a Golden Core cultivator here �C this is looking down on our Shuigou Sect too much..."

 Chapter 348: The Strongest Brain

    Chapter 348: The Strongest Brain


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Turning his head, Wang Ming saw a man dressed in a gray long robe with a face that was a little ghastly to look at. There was no way to tell at all from his face how old he was, since it had beenpletely disfigured.


    Analyzing the injury, Wang Ming thought that this was probably a first-degree burn from being hit by dense spirit energy balls. Furthermore, these balls had most likely been doused in a curse, so that any injury they caused would never ever heal, not with any kind of appearance-retaining methods or even stic surgery.


    "Brother Er, be careful!"


    Odd Zhuo stared at the neer warily; things had taken a turn for the worse. It should have urred to him earlier that since Shuigou Sect''s aim was for Xiao Yuncheng to sessfully explode, it was impossible that they wouldn''t have sent someone to keep an eye on him.


    "Whether it''s Xiao Yuncheng or the students whom you sent to the hospital to be quarantined, you might think they''re safe for the time being, but they''re all doomed to die." The ugly man smiled sinisterly, but because his features were wrecked, his expression as he spoke was utterly indecipherable. In one hand, he held a longsword with a unique sawtooth edge.


    This person tapped the longsword on his shoulder, his face indifferent and his voice coarse. "The Lord has already been nning this revenge operation for a very long time; there is no way anything can go wrong."


    Wang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground,pletely undaunted. He merely ced the ck tech helmet down and looked at the man as he said, "This is just a feud between two epic killers... These children are innocent; you shouldn''t involve the innocent."


    The man sneered. "This has only ever been about revenge since the beginning. When Gorgeous Itinerant killed the Lord''s adopted son, he did it without the slightest hesitation and in an extremely ruthless way. He thought that if he withdrew from the world, the Lord would be helpless to do anything about it �C how utterly ridiculous. Of course, it''s not like there isn''t a good way to settle this."


    Speaking up to this point, the man narrowed his eyes. "The Lord still cherishes their friendship from their old days as brothers from the same sect... As long as Gorgeous Itinerant is willing to prostrate himself and acknowledge his wrongdoing before the grave of the Lord''s adopted son, ck Gauze, as well as give up the supreme weapon he''s hiding, the Lord can simply undo the fruit''s power in those students with a wave of his hand."


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo had also previously heard from Wang Ling about the feud between these two epic killers.


    And mention of this feud always included two things.


    The first was ck Gauze, Taoist Taotie''s adopted son.


    The other was the supreme weapon which Gorgeous Itinerant had hidden away.


    Odd Zhuo: "I have a question. From where did you hear that Gorgeous Itinerant is hiding a great weapon?"


    The man was startled: "Isn''t this what everyone says?"


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo were stupefied �C wasn''t this just a damn rumor then?!


    Odd Zhuo: "Have you seen Gorgeous Itinerant use this great weapon before with your own eyes?"


    "How is that possible? Can just anyone see Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon? They say that those who have seen it are already dead, and that their blood flowed copiously to cover the ground. This is enough to prove how vicious this great weapon is!"


    The man shook his head with a sneer. "I can leave one of you alive to deliver our terms to the police outside."


    Odd Zhuoughed. "I am the most seniormander of this operation; their words would be worth nothing to you."


    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched. "You, a Golden Core cultivator, are actually the most seniormander in charge of this operation?"


    "He''s actually amazing."


    Wang Ming couldn''t helpughing. "Do you know Odd Zhuo?"


    Hearing this name, the man was finally shocked. "You''re Odd Zhuo?"


    It was impossible for him not to know this name... it was really too familiar!


    From the beginning to the end of one short month, he had been involved in the operation to capture the old devil, and his identity asmander had even extended to another city where he had destroyed Immortal Mansion, which was currently thergest dark force in the history of Huaxiu nation. Furthermore, he had captured the Master of Immortal Mansion alive! This was an Itinerant Immortal expert, after all!


    The man took a deep breath. The sawtooth sword in his hand gave off a glow which lit up his face.


    "Then it seems that the only thing I can do is to kill the both of you!"


    He was at the Nascent Soul stage!


    In his eyes, an ordinary person and a Golden Core cultivator weren''t his match at all!


    Gaps between realms were impossible to cross!


    But before the man made a move, he noticed a very serious problem: as an ordinary person and a Golden Core cultivator, these two individuals didn''t seem the least bit pressured and were really too calm as they faced him...


    Considering that the old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion had both fallen at Odd Zhuo''s hands, the man suddenly felt that this was most likely a trap!


    Maybe they had on them defensive magic treasures capable of creating bacsh!


    In a scenario with two sides of unequal realms, if the expert with the higher realm suffered defeat, it was often because they had underestimated the enemy and thought they could win with a single blow. Thus, there were times when a person would frequently fall into the other party''s trap because of their scornful attitude.


    In a situation where you couldn''t confirm whether the other party had a defensive weapon capable of bacsh, directly striking at the head was the best decision!


    Like a shadow, the man rushed at Odd Zhuo with his sword, so fast that thetter didn''t have time to react at all!


    Killing intent burst forth!


    There weren''t any embellished movements with this sword, but the wind it created had alreadye whistling close. Brandishing the sawtooth sword in a graceful posture, the man in gray traditional dress was intent on chopping Odd Zhuo''s head off.


    Odd Zhuo''s expression finally changed; when he had felt the man''s killing intent, his first response... had been to pull the top of the long johns up to cover his head, like Wang Ming had told him earlier!


    But it was already toote.


    The man was already about to cut off his head.


    "Got you!"


    The man sneered in his heart, but in the next moment his expression abruptly changed.


    Because when he had cut off Odd Zhuo''s head, there hadn''t been even the slightest hint of fresh blood. And Odd Zhuo, who should have already been beheaded, seemed to turn into sand as his entire being disappeared directly into thin air.


    What the hell?


    Was this an illusion spell?


    The man instinctively started to be suspicious.


    But even if this was an illusion, he didn''t believe that he could be befuddled by a Golden Core cultivator''s illusion spell.


    Then in the next second, the scene before him transformed.


    Odd Zhuo reappeared in front of him,pletely unharmed.


    On the other side, Wang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground,pletely undaunted. He ced the ck tech helmet down and looked at the man. "This is just a feud between two epic killers... These children are innocent; you shouldn''t involve the innocent."


    The man: "..."


    Wait a minute! He seemed to have heard this line before!


    Furthermore, while the youngster in the white coat had said this, he had indeed put the helmet on the ground. The man remembered this very clearly; there was absolutely no mistake!


    But then... what the hell was going on?


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling that something wasn''t right, the man lifted the sword again, and this time advanced on Wang Ming and shed at him.


    And just like with Odd Zhuo, there wasn''t any blood to be seen! After Wang Ming was cut down, he simply turned into sand which swiftly dissipated on the wind.


    The man rubbed his eyes...


    The next moment, he saw Wang Ming reappear; thetter sat cross-legged in front of him and ced the helmet down on the ground, then looked at him. "This is just a feud between two epic killers... These children are innocent; you shouldn''t involve the innocent."


    "..." The man''s lips instantly twitched.


    Had he f**king entered the Inception movie?

 Chapter 349: Im Just An Ordinary Person!

    Chapter 349: I''m Just An Ordinary Person!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Standing to one side on the rooftop, Odd Zhuo''s face was full of ck question marks as he watched the middle-aged man continuously wave his sawtooth longsword at the air.


    "Bro... Brother Er, what''s going on?"


    Wang Ming smiled. "The true essence of the Brain Deduction Technique actually isn''t just about calcting probabilities mentally. At its most powerful, you can draw someone into your mind space. It''s a littleplicated to exin, but he''s now already trapped. He thinks he''s already cut me down, when in actual fact the person he killed is just one of my mind copies."


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo was secretly astonished. He had never thought that there could be someone who could actually wield this technique to this extent. This also proved how frightening Wang Ming''s brain was.


    Odd Zhuo now finally knew why this Brother Er could wear this white coat despite his young age.


    "What now?"


    Odd Zhuo asked, staring at the middle-aged man who was chopping the air like a maniac.


    The man was at the Nascent Soul stage. Even if he had been trapped by Wang Ming''s Brain Deduction Technique, Odd Zhuo had no idea what to do with him. Even if he stabbed the man in the back with a sword in a sneak attack, there was a limit to the injury he could inflict at the Golden Core stage on a Nascent Soul cultivator''s tough body.


    They couldn''t use the Brain Deduction Technique as a dy tactic for very long...


    Of course, Wang Ming was well aware of this fact in his heart.


    Furthermore, without the helmet, there were only fifty mind copies of himself. Once the man cut all of them down, Wang Ming''s control would be broken. In addition, the Brain Deduction Technique had a very long cooldown period.


    The biggest limitation of the Brain Deduction Technique was that it couldn''t be used again on the same person for a brief period of time.


    But Wang Ming had already had an idea.


    The ring on his hand shed with spirit light, and he actually took out a new pair of red long johns... plus a very ordinary hemp rope.


    "..."


    Odd Zhuo was greatly astonished; he already knew what Wang Ming wanted to do.


    In a situation where you were unable to cause your enemy any harm, the only surefire way to keep them tied up for long periods of time was to use these long johns like a sack and wrap this person from head to toe, then bind him on the outside with the ordinary hemp rope... It was just like a prison! More useful than the Spirit Shackles!


    "Brother Er, this is too dangerous... let me do it."


    "It''s fine."


    Wang Ming, who was a few meters away behind the man, said, "I finally got rid of that she-devil outside, so give me a chance to prove myself! Besides, I''m telling you, I have experience in doing this!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "Have you seen Man vs Wild 1 ?" Wang Ming asked.


    Odd Zhuo: "Ah?"


    Wang Ming: "It''s the show where after you take off the head, everything else is protein 2 !"


    This was the first time that Odd Zhuo felt that he was behind the times. "No..." In a sense, he was in fact older than Wang Ming! Odd Zhuo felt like crying but had no tears to shed. Sure enough, a different in two years was a generation gap! Nowadays, the news talked about youngsters in their twenties who were already experiencing midlife crises �C indeed, this wasn''t unreasonable!


    "It''s fine if you''ve never watched it �C let me demonstrate it for you!"


    With a slight grin on his face, Wang Ming made a "hush" gesture at Odd Zhuo.


    He had already pulled open the cor of the long johns, and was stealthily circling around behind the man as he looked for an opportunity to put it on him.


    "Look! Here is a single fallen Nascent Soul cultivator. Since we have the long johns specially made by Ling Zhenren and amon thick hemp rope, we can try catching him!"


    Wang Ming cautiously stood a few meters behind the man. "A Nascent Soul cultivator can provide us with a lot of protein!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    "But a Nascent Soul cultivator isn''t easy to deal with. We have to make a slow approach from behind, and kill him while he''s down! Although he''s currently stuck in my Brain Deduction Technique, we still need to be careful!"


    Odd Zhuo was speechless.


    In the very next instant, Wang Ming took advantage of the moment the man paused to gasp, and in one fell swoop, actually managed to urately pull the long johns down over the man �� he actually freaking seeded!


    "Why are you still spacing out,e and help me!" Wang Ming shouted.


    After a short, stunned moment, Odd Zhuo quickly stepped forward to help, and together with Wang Ming, straightaway tied the man up with the hemp rope.


    It was only at that moment that the man woke up from Wang Ming''s "Brain Deduction Technique."


    "What''s the hell?!"


    He was surprised to find that he had actually been encased in a pair of long johns; even his legs had been forcefully covered. His entire body was bound tightly with hemp rope.


    He struggled hard, the blue veins on his neck popping out. His entire body burst with spirit light, but the long johns gave off a golden light at the same time. Struggling was like punching cotton, or a y ox entering the sea �C it was utterly useless!


    "How can this be?!"


    The man blustered; this magic treasure carried by a regr person was actually able to trap him?!


    What was more, this was just an ordinary pair of long johns that could be seen everywhere on the market!


    "What is this magic weapon?" Utterly incredulous, the man had a disbelieving expression on his face;bined with his already disfigured appearance, it made for an especially terrifying image.


    Wang Ming crouched down in front of the man and patted him on the shoulder. "Stop struggling; these long johns might look a little shabby, but even an Itinerant Immortal cultivator wouldn''t be able to escape."


    The man from Shuigou Sect gave a miserable smile, and suddenly he looked like he had given up. He had already been on guard earlier when he had heard Odd Zhuo''s title... but in the end, he had still been caught.


    This ordinary person without the slightest bit of spirit energy wasn''t ordinary at all!


    Recalling how he had been trapped by the Brain Deduction Technique, the man raised his scary face and stared at Wang Ming. "You sensed me since the very beginning?"


    "To be exact, it was probably when we entered the barrier. My fifty mind copies had already begun to move then. Actually, I''ve known Xiao Yuncheng''s location since the beginning, and I was also aware of your presence." Wang Ming crossed his arms and shrugged as he said indifferently, "I was just acting to lure you out."


    Wang Ming''s words were a little yful and he had on his characteristic smirk, theplete opposite to Wang Ling''s facial paralysis, but it was still very intimidating.


    If Wang Ling''s power of intimidation was his ability to suppress auras from beginning to end, then Wang Ming''s power had to do with the dread he inspired from toying with someone in the palm of his hand.


    The man was secretly rmed; he hadn''t expected Wang Ming to have actually calcted everything to that extent.


    It was at that moment that the man finally looked at Wang Ming properly. He started looking up and down at the white coat that Wang Ming was wearing. His eyes finally fell on the medal pinned to the coat.


    Then something struck him, and his eyes widened.


    But before the man could speak, Wang Ming was already holding the Heavenly Materials sword to his throat. "Tell us what your Shuigou Sect''s real aim is. ording to my information, everything your Shuigou Sect is doing isn''t just for something as simple as revenge, right?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Ming.


    "What are you looking at?! Speak up!"


    Wang Ming frowned andined, "I''m just an ordinary person! Holding this sword is like holding a dumbbell, it''s very tiring!"


    The man: "..."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    What the hell! What kind of ordinary person was able to create fifty mind copies at the same time...

 Chapter 350: What Is the Meaning Behind the Gyro Needle?

    Chapter 350: What Is the Meaning Behind the Gyro Needle?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At that moment, the man felt deeply cheated. The young man in the white coat standing in front of him was clearly just an ordinary person, but the man felt that he was a lot harder to deal with than many cultivators at his level.


    This keen sense of disparity after suffering a defeat was actually hard to describe... It was like meeting an online friend who had clearly been a pure and cute little sister on the Inte, but in the end turned out to be Gouda Takeshi 1 !


    With Wang Ming holding a sword to this throat, the man once again tried to struggle free of the long johns and hemp rope, but failed. It was just ordinary rope, but the long johns inside weren''t normal at all, and acted like a partition thatpletely blocked the flow of his spirit energy.


    "Stop struggling, these long johns are used for the express purpose of capturing people. It''s in the same style as the ones we''re wearing, but it serves a different purpose," Wang Ming said with a smile. "Go on then, your real aim is..."


    The man lowered his head and gritted his teeth, and didn''t reply.


    With a smirk, Wang Ming infused the Heavenly Materials sword with the spirit energy stored in the ring, then gently gave the man a small cut on his neck.


    On the side, Odd Zhuo couldn''t help but marvel at the substace the Heavenly Materials sword was made of. The Master of Immortal Mansion had forged a really evil sword. Although it didn''t have a sword spirit, the sword qi which encircled the de was truly frightening. After pouring spirit energy into the sword, even an ordinary person was able to easily use it to cut a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Wang Ming''s move was meant to be a small demonstration. At first, the man didn''t take it seriously, but his expression quickly turned uneasy.


    That was because he could feel the demonic sword qi flowing through his body and eating away at his internal spirit energy bit by bit.


    This sword actually sealed spirit energy!


    Wang Ming had been smirking the whole time, and he said again, "Get it now? As long as I have this sword, I can destroy all your ns without any effort at all. This sword devours spirit energy. This small cut is just a warning. If I strike you down, you probably won''t be able to get out of bed for a few years."


    What Wang Ming said was actually a mix of truth and lies. Back then, when Fang Xing had been stabbed during the fierce battle, that persistent seal on his spirit energy in fact had onlysted for three to five days; after the sword qi devoured practically all the spirit energy inside the body, this qi generated by the Heavenly Materials sword would circte naturally inside the body and then gradually disappear.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo knew this.


    Hence, when he heard Wang Ming''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart... given Wang Ming''s acting ability, it was a waste for him not to perform on Hatching of Performers 2 ".


    The man''s already disfigured face became even more unsightly.


    "Looks like I was right. You do have secrets."


    Wang Ming stared at the man intently. "I''ll ask you onest time. Tell me everything you know."


    After about two or three minutes of silence, the man dropped his head and sighed.


    Wang Ming: "Tch... Who asked you for your name? I just want to know what happened."


    "I''m Shuigou Sect''s Chou Shisi."


    Chou Shisi chuckled. "Of course there''s a reason why I''m telling you my name. In our Shuigou Sect, it''s not our realms that determine our status �C the uglier we are, the higher our rank. My name is Chou Shisi, which means that I''m the fourteenth ugliest person in the sect 3 ."


    "..."


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo were stunned! Chou Shisi''s disfigured face was alreadypletely shapeless; even the nose and eyes were indistinguishable. But even then, he was still only ranked fourteenth... Then how ugly was the person ranked first?


    Chou Shisi chuckled. "So, even if you ask me about what''s going on, I don''t actually know much. Even if you take me back, it''s no use trying to forcefully search through my memories. The real key secrets are in the hands of the higher-ups. At most, only the top three know the full n."


    "Is Chou Yi 4 Taoist Taotie?" Odd Zhuo asked curiously.


    "No."


    The man shook his head. "The Lord''s ugliness is already beyond words. That is genuine world-destroying ugliness; even we who have seen his appearance will feel nauseated, so the Lord is used to wearing a mask all the time."


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Taking a deep breath, Odd Zhuo continued to ask, "The second question: isn''t your sect called Fruit Sect? Why do you call it Shuigou Sect yourselves?"


    "When we first started, a brother with an ent called it ''Shuigou Sect'' 5 . Later on, we all felt that this name was more domineering, so we simply called it that." Chou Shisi sighed. "When we went out to grab the students, we told them that we were Fruit Sect. They weren''t afraid at all at first, and thought that we were Fruit Ninja 6 ... Shuigou Sect is a much better name!"


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Odd Zhuo sighed and slowly drew closer. "Then next, tell me everything you know."


    But when Odd Zhuo came near, Chou Shisi suddenly burst intoughter. He opened his mouth, and spat out a silver thread as fine as gossamer.


    The silver thread abruptly erged itself in midair, coalescing into a small screw-like magic weapon that struck Odd Zhuo fiercely in the center of his forehead.


    This was Chou Shisi''s final trump card as a line of defense. However, its attack range was very limited, so he had been waiting for one of the two individuals to step forward within half a meter before releasing it. In a half-meter range, this was a great surefire move for killing someone!


    Wang Ming had been cautious the whole time, but during the conversation, Odd Zhuo had let down his guard.


    However, Chou Shisi was left dumbstruck when this screw weapon hit Odd Zhuo, and there still wasn''t any blood on thetter''s forehead; instead, the man turned to sand and scattered on the wind.


    ...


    The next moment, he saw Odd Zhuo reappear on the other side as they returned to the previous scene.


    Wang Ming reappeared, and crouched down in front of him. He put the helmet he was holding on the ground, then looked at him. "I already knew you had other tricks up your sleeve. Did you think you had already escaped my Brain Deduction Technique?"


    Chou Shisi gritted his teeth. The next moment, Wang Ming walked forward with the sword and gave him arge cut on his neck.


    "Ah!" The Heavenly Materials sword''s unique sword qi entered Chou Shisi''s body, and burning heat starting to sink from the woundyer byyer into his body, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Chou Shisi fell hurting to the ground, looking a little desperate... He was slightly regretting trying to court death just now. Given the sword qi that had entered his body this time, even more of his spirit energy was sealed away, and he couldn''t release even the slightest bit of it; now, even an ordinary person could do whatever they wanted to him.


    From the ground, Odd Zhuo picked up that screw-like magic weapon that had failed to hit its target.


    "This is the Gyro Needle, ranked tenth of all secret weapons!" Odd Zhuo recognized the small magic weapon; despite its size, it was by no means weak.


    The shorter the distance, the more explosive its power; in a half-meter range without any protective measures on hand, even an unprotected Soul Formation cultivator could meet an unfortunate end.


    "You dare trick me..."


    Odd Zhuo''s lips twitched, and he pped Chou Shisi across the face in a fit of extreme anger!


    If Wang Ming hadn''t been here, he would have died!


    Dying wasn''t a big deal itself, but then he would never see Shifu Wang Ling ever again!


    Wang Ming couldn''t helpughing at this scene. "At this point, there''s no use beating him up now."


    Holding the Gyro Needle between his fingers, Odd Zhuo looked at Wang Ming. "Brother Er, do you know what the meaning behind the Gyro Needle is?"


    Wang Ming: "Huh?"


    Odd Zhuo: "Asking to be beaten up!"


    Wang Ming: "..."

 Chapter 351: Extra Skills Are No Burden for the Man Who Roams the World

    Chapter 351: Extra Skills Are No Burden for the Man Who Roams the World


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    While Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo were still tangled up in the business with Chou Shisi, Wang Ling naturally wasn''t being idle.


    Getting Wang Ming to use the Heavenly Materials sword to save those students was one thing, while Wang Ling''s job was to mediate the conflict between two epic-level killers. After all, he had epted Killer Taoist''s gift back then, and Wang Ling understood that he should return the favor... To be honest, he really didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but his hands had been unable to control themselves back then!


    After learning that Wang Ming''s group had gone to deal with Xiao Yuncheng, Wang Ling immediately went to Second People''s Hospital; if his theory was correct, Taoist Taotie would definitely do something big here tonight.


    This also aligned with what Wang Ming had deduced earlier in the car.


    Xiao Yuncheng was just a dy tactic. The spirit explosion caused by just one student wasn''t enough to do much. But if the hospital were to fall into enemies'' hands and all the students here exploded at the same time, most of Songhai city would be thrown into disaster.


    Wang Ling teleported to a park nearby Second Hospital, then slowly approached its main gate.


    At that moment, there was already a SWAT team holding anti-explosion magic shields as a barrier at the entrance to Second Hospital''s independent zone. It wasn''t just at the gate; SWAT teams patrolled nearby streets and even swept dark alleys with spotlights.


    Special times called for special measures; anyone who was the least bit suspicious would immediately be noticed.


    Hence, beforeing here, Wang Ling had specially asked Immortal Toya to get in touch with Director Li.


    Wang Ling had just reached the gate when Director Li, who had been waiting at the entrance for a long time, came striding up to him.


    As usual, he was wearing a white coat, and an ID card hung around his neck. After seeing Wang Ling, the first thing Director Li did was to give him a staff ID and a white coat simr to what he had on. These had been prepared well beforehand, and were things that Immortal Toya had gotten Director Li to arrange; from Wang Ling''s appearance to his identity, the whole package wasplete.


    Wang Ling looked at the staff card in his hands. On it was written: Wang Hua, Chief of Psychiatry Department, Second Cultivation People''s Hospital Independent Zone .


    "..." The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched instantly.


    This was obviously a fake name... but why had he be the chief of the psychiatry department?


    "Please forgive me, Ling Zhenren; we had a colleague who transferred out, and he just happened to be from the psychiatry department," Director Li whispered to him. "If we didn''t arrange this identity for you, you would be easily found out."


    Wang Ling nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Then, Director Li pulled two surgical masks out of his pocket, and after putting them on, the two of them entered the hospital easily enough.


    The SWAT team at the entrance didn''t ask any questions since they already knew Director Li. Seeing hime to the entrance to personally greet Wang Ling, they thought that this was some specialist who had rushed over from home. Previously, when the specialists had received the request for their consultation, almost all of the doctors who had returned to the hospital from home had been personally greeted by Director Li. Thus, the SWAT teams didn''t think there was anything suspicious about it.


    If anything, what was suspicious was that Wang Ling looked too young.


    Thus, he thought it was very like Director Li to think of preparing these masks.


    Right now, it wasn''t just doctors and nurses here at Second Hospital; there were also many teachers from No. 60 High School. It would definitely be troublesome if they recognized him here.


    "Let me give Ling Zhenren a rundown of the current situation."


    As he led Wang Ling to the separate building, Director Li gave him a simple ounting of the current situation. "All the students who ingested the fruit have already been grouped ording to ss and school. After consultation with the specialists, we''ve developed a preliminary reagent in the short time we have to curb the production of spirit energy and to reduce the density of spirit potential inside the body. But as Ling Zhenren has probably heard, this reagent will only be effective at the most until the day after tomorrow."


    When he said that, he couldn''t help sighing. "To be honest, not a single person knows what will happen then."


    Wang Ling nodded his head. The incident this time might appear very terrible and dangerous, but in fact, as long as Taoist Taotie stopped causing trouble and Wang Ming hurried to the hospital with the Heavenly Materials sword, it would all be over. Wang Ling''s one concern was whether Taoist Taotie had some trick up his sleeve.


    Director Li led Wang Ling to the elevator and scanned his staff ID as verification before he could press a button for one of the levels. This was to prevent the mentally ill patients from escaping. Without a hospital staff card, no one could take the elevator or even the fire escape down.


    ording to the setup in Second Hospital''s independent zone, the harder the cases were to treat, the higher the levels that the patients would be on.


    This time, Director Li directly pressed the button for the highest floor, the thirtieth floor. All the students who had ingested the fruit had been sent there.


    Director Li: "At the moment, some of the students are in an unstable frame of mind, and half an hour ago, we asked the city office for assistance. The first batch of psychiatrists arrived before you did."


    While they were talking, the lift doors slowly opened, and Wang Ling saw a familiar figure in front of him. It was a thin and tall young man. He had just epted a white coat from a nurse and was looking at her with a wide grin. "What''s the situation with the children now?"


    The female nurse replied, "The director is already personally overseeing the ones that are harder to deal with. Doctor Song, you are responsible for the children in wards 12 and 13. We will have to trouble you to look after them."


    Doctor Song patted his chest confidently. "No problem, just leave them to me!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    This familiar figure with the familiar voice and trademark white teeth... Sure enough, it was Lie Mengmeng!


    It was onlyter that he found out that it was Lie Mengmeng''s university professor who had rmended him here. Lie Mengmeng had studied psychology at university, and previously had even resolved the old man''s mental issue.


    The female nurse nodded, infected by his positive attitude. "Doctor Song, do your best! But I don''t understand... why aren''t you working directly in the field of psychiatry?"


    "Actually, I''m not as awesome as my teacher made me out to be; I''m just applying what I learned in university to reality. Unless a person can reach my shifu Jiang Li''s level, you can''t make a living out of being a psychiatrist at all nowadays." Lie Mengmeng smiled at the female nurse. "Soter, I became a novel editor. At first, I thought that if a few of the authors I was handling sold well, I would also get a share of the profits."


    The female nurse: "Then... what happened?"


    Lie Mengmeng: "Iter realized, I don''t get even half a penny."


    The female nurse: "..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "But actually, I feel it''s pretty easy work. The sry is just so-so, but I can make some easy, extra money on the side with jobs like this!"


    The female nurse: "..."


    "It''s like one particr author on our website: he writes books, songs, lyrics and ys, and even produces cartoons and videos. Although it doesn''t seem like he''s doing his actual job, he actually gave us a profound reason for it."


    Lie Mengmeng stared at the female nurse and said, "Extra skills are no burden for the man who roams the world!"

 Chapter 352: Everyday

    Chapter 352: Everyday


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Following Director Li''s lead, Wang Ling straightaway took the fire escape on the thirtieth floor up to the hospital''s rooftop.


    It was a wide area equipped with fitness facilities. The hospital patients usually had one to two hours of outdoor activity daily. The area was enclosed on all sides with a thick metal fence several times the height of a person in order to prevent patients from jumping off the building. Several years ago, there had been a number of cases where mental patients had jumped off the building during the outdoor activity.


    If you wanted to further discuss this issue, you''d have to talk about the Gate Between Worlds from six years ago. Before it had descended, there had actually been a lot of omens, such as animals behaving strangely, but no one had paid any attention to them; since the Spirit Energy Information era, natural disasters could be predicted several days in advance with the use of scientific instruments.


    It just so happened that in the days leading up to the descent of the Gate Between Worlds, everything had been dead quiet, without even a single wisp of cloud in the air. There were some whose cats and dogs had kicked up a fuss, but in the end, they had just smacked their pets with their slippers...


    One day before the gate descended, the mental patients who had been on Second Hospital''s rooftop for the outdoor activity suddenly had had petrified looks on their faces before they startedughing like crazy, as if they were following a script.


    At the same time, they had all charged forward madly, and in the end had rushed off the rooftop as one by one they did the Leap of Faith 1 .


    Based on expert analysis after the incident, mental patients were much more sensitive to fluctuations from the Gate Between Worlds! This was the reason for their extreme response on the rooftop.


    Since then, the people thoroughly believed the old saying: Mental patients have their own way of thinking! ...


    It had already been six years since the Gate Between Worlds descended.


    Standing on the rooftop, Wang Ling still couldn''t forget his shock when as a child he had watched the news broadcast y the surveince footage of those mental patients going mad and jumping off the building.


    Wang Ling felt that that incident had actually been quite traumatic for him. A high cultivation realm was one thing, but mental development was another.


    That year, he had only been ten years old.


    So in every sense, he actually really admired how Father and Mother Wang had taught him.


    Many people had yet to nurture their three views at the age of sixteen, and would still be feeling lost. The best example would be Xiao Yuncheng, who thought he had be powerful after he had eaten the fruit, and consequently had lost his sense of self.


    Wang Ling didn''t necessarily think he himself was very mature �C there were times when he could be quite childish in doing something. But he was proud at feeling that his three views were still healthier than many of his peers.


    He had always felt thatparing himself with those cultivators who had truly reached the peaks of their realms step by step was unfair to them; he still had so much more to learn. His parents had already given him good psychological grounding since young; now, he had to find his own way.


    There were some who had yet to figure out the meaning and beauty of life despite already being alive for more than half their lives.


    Wang Ling had always thought that there had to be a meaning for his inherent realm; this was what he had been searching for all this time in his everyday life.


    What was an everyday life?


    He felt that a ssic line put it best: "Every day that we go through might be a series of miracles that happen 2 ."


    Mm, back to the story.


    Director Li had brought him to the rooftop for a specific reason.


    To be frank, the moment Wang Ling had set foot in the building, he had already sensed faint, abnormal fluctuations which were very clearlying from the hospital''s rooftop.


    Seeing Wang Ling''s slight frown and the considering expression on his face, Director Li nodded his head. "It looks like shifu'' s spection was absolutely correct." When Immortal Toya hade to the hospital earlier, he had also sensed that something was obviously wrong, but his perception wasn''t as precise as Wang Ling''s.


    Someone had already started something up here.


    Wang Ling walked to the center of the rooftop and gazed at the ground beneath this feet.


    An invisible magic array, its function unknown, had been put down here. Furthermore, it was a very sophisticated setup.


    Of all the magic arrays that he had encountered so far, Wang Ling felt that this was at least in the top three.


    There were quite a number of array experts in cultivation history, such as the legendary Immortal Zhenyuan, while in modern history, Immortal She Pi''s array expertise was second to none.


    Wang Ling crouched down and touched the ground. He tried pushing spirit energy into the magic array to make it copse, but failed; it was like a y ox entering the ocean �C it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Unraveling an array was like dismantling a bomb �C it required expertise.


    You had to crack the array''s code by deciphering and analyzing its structure in order to discover its core array pattern before you could destroy it. But the tough part for Wang Ling now was that this magic array was invisible and covered inyers andyers of protection �C it wasn''t that he couldn''t crack the code; it was just that it would take some time.


    Hm, very troublesome.


    It would have been great if they had a magic array expert right then.


    Wang Ling thought in his heart.


    At the very least, it would save him a lot of hassle.


    Just as he was thinking this, Wang Ling suddenly heard soft footstepsing up the corridor behind them.


    Who was it?


    He turned his head for a look.


    Director Li was startled by Wang Ling''s response. When he also turned to look, he saw a bright youngster in a tracksuit slowly approach them.


    Director Li instantly broke out in a cold sweat; he had forgotten to lock the door to the rooftop just now, and unexpectedly, someone hade up here. Furthermore, he hadn''t noticed at all! This person''s aura was so faint and didn''t match his sunny appearance at all; it gave Director Li a bad feeling in his bones.


    "Who are you? You''re not supposed to be here." Director Li stared at the neer.


    Fang Xing walked out from the shadows and raised both his hands with a wide smile. "Senior Immortal Toya asked me toe and take a look."


    "Our people?" Director Li raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m Fang Xing, I only joined the chat group recently. Director Li probably hasn''t met me yet." Fang Xing gave his trademark smile.


    Wang Ling thought that this smile was Fang Xing''s most distinctive trait; it was very bright, and every time he smiled, the corners of his mouth always curved up in the same way. It was hard to tell whether it was fake or not.


    "So you''re Brother Fang Xing." Director Li breathed a sigh of relief after Fang Xing introduced himself.


    Although Director Li hadn''t met Fang Xing before, he had heard from his shifu Immortal Toya that the youngster had yed a significant role in the arrest of the Master of Immortal Mansion previously, and that he was very strong.


    Of course, that was all Director Li knew. After the Immortal Mansion incident, everyone involved had agreed never to mention Fang Xing''s true identity again.


    Wang Ling had never expected that Fang Xing would actuallye here.


    "The person with the mask ahead of us is ssmate Wang Ling, right?"


    Fang Xing smiled. "Your disguise can''t fool anyone. Next time, it''d be better for ssmate Wang Ling to wear sunsses as well, otherwise anyone can tell who you are with one look at your eyes!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Director Li: "Ling Zhenren discovered an invisible array here, but it seems a little hard to decipher. Since Brother Fang Xing is already here, how about we help protect Ling Zhenren together?"


    "An invisible array?"


    Fang Xing touched his jaw. "I have some understanding about arrays, how about I take a look at it? Actually, I''m an expert in arrays."


    Director Li: "Does Brother Fang Xing study arrays?"


    Fang Xing grinned. "That''s right �C my dad was into them, so I inherited it from him."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling suddenly dropped his forehead into his hand; it was only then that he remembered that Fang Xing was Immortal She Pi''s son.


    If Fang Xing hadn''t said anything, Wang Ling would have almost forgotten.


    Earlier, he had said that it would have been great if they had an array expert; he had never thought that one would actually show up.


    For the first time in his life, Wang Ling also thought that his mouth was very "bright."

 Chapter 353: Bro...ther Fang Xing?

    Chapter 353: Bro...ther Fang Xing?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was past ten o''clock at night, and Wang Ling and Fang Xing were dealing with the array when Wang Ming sent word that Xiao Yuncheng was now under control. Furthermore, they had also captured a mid-level member of Shuigou Sect, Chou Shisi. After a preliminary interrogation, however, they had discovered that he indeed knew very little.


    Despite this, Wang Ling at the very least now knew something that could be considered pretty important, and that was that Shuigou Sect''s hierarchy was based on appearance. Wang Ming had taken a photo to send to Wang Ling, and had even used the beauty filter so that it wasn''t too vomit-inducing... but even with the filter on the maximum setting, this face was still incredibly horrific to look at.


    The middle-aged man who had been arrested in the park previously for kidnapping young girls had also been very ugly, but at the very damn least he still had regr features... Inparison, this Chou Shisi''s features just looked like paste!


    This also confirmed a second thing, which was that the middle-aged man who had been caught in the park was just a Shuigou Sect small fry.


    As Fang Xing was examining the structure of the invisible magic array, he nced at the image from Wang Ming out of the corner of his eye, and he couldn''t help the way his expression twisted.


    With just a casual look over Wang Ling''s head, Director Li was also dumbstruck. "Hahaha! This person''s face is a real piece of work! Did Picasso draw it?"


    Fang Xing: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Then the question now was, if Chou Shisi was already that ugly, then how ugly were the top individuals in Shuigou Sect?


    As soon as they found out about this ranking system in Shuigou Sect, this was the one question that almost everyone automatically thought of.


    ...


    Just as Wang Ling had said, analyzing an array took skill. It wasn''t that he couldn''t decipher the invisible magic array under their feet; it was just that he wasn''t skilled at cracking the code. Furthermore, if he had to use his Heavenly Eye to do it, it would be just like making a mountain out of a molehill.


    If all else failed, he would have to resort to force.


    This had always been Wang Ling''s style growing up, from when he had crushed that magic sword as a child.


    "The array is a little tricky, but it can definitely be cracked." Fang Xing lowered his head to the ground and stared at it for two or three minutes. He then nodded his head, then straightaway bit his finger and drew a form-revealing seal with his blood.


    Narrowing his eyes, Wang Ling examined the seal. Immortal She Pi had been a renowned array expert back then; more than just a specialist, he had been at the very least a legendary master.


    Among the many things that Fang Xing had inherited, Wang Ling thought there probably had to be notes that Immortal She Pi had left behind as an array expert. This was the real treasure, and what all the array experts were frantically pursuing to this day.


    In one phrase, that notebook in magic array circles... was the "One Piece" 1 !


    It was obvious that Fang Xing had inherited Immortal She Pi''s teachings.


    After all, he was Immortal She Pi''s biological son.


    "I''m ready!"


    After drawing the form-revealing seal, Fang Xing ced both of his hands t on the ground, and with a shout, he poured a torrent of spirit energy into the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the invisible magic array revealed itself in spectacr fashion; it was aplex weave of runes that had a radius of six meters. After it was exposed, a formless shape lunged at Wang Ling from the center of the magic array, like a ferocious beast.


    This was the array spirit!


    Wang Ling reacted very swiftly as he stretched out his hand to grab hold of it, rendering it immobile.


    After that, he tightened his grip slightly, and with a bang, the shape instantly exploded.


    This scene astounded Director Li, who was standing on the side. Although this wasn''t a holy array, it still ranked as a top array... but this array spirit actually hadn''t even been able to survive half a second in Wang Ling''s hand.


    Ling Zhenren''s strength was too terrifying!


    With the array spirit destroyed, the magic array was no longer functional. But one thing still remained unclear, and that was the purpose of this array.


    Staring at the exposed array, Wang Ling pondered over the runes left behind.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is a resonance magic array."


    Fang Xing crouched down and brushed one hand over the runes. "Resonance arrays usually don''t show up alone. There are probably more of them on the rooftops of nearby buildings."


    "What''s the purpose of setting up all these arrays?" Director Li asked curiously.


    "After studying it, I can confirm that these are probably cache arrays for amassing spirit potential on arge scale..."


    Eyes narrowed, Fang Xing''s smile gradually disappeared, and his expression suddenly turned solemn as he sighed. "If I''m right, this is most likely Shuigou Sect''s true purpose in getting the students to ingest the spirit fruit: the amount of spirit energy they''ll be able to collect from the spirit explosions will be unimaginable!"


    Director Li''s face changed color. "What do they want with so much spirit energy?"


    Fang Xing stood up, his severe expression smoothing out. "We won''t know without further investigation. But one thing we know for sure is that Shuigou Sect doesn''t have pure motives."


    Wang Ling also stood up and looked calmly at Fang Xing. He already had the answer, but he didn''t say anything; he still needed to catch and interrogate someone from the other side in order to verify his deduction.


    Director Li furrowed his eyebrows; he felt like he had just learned something extremely serious. "Then what should we do now?"


    "Now, we can only ask Ling Zhenren to protect the students."


    Fang Xing raised his head to look at Wang Ling with a smile. "I''ll check out the nearby buildings; if there are any other magic arrays, I''ll destroy them."


    Director Li: "Brother Fang Xing... on your own? You''ll be fine?"


    "Of course, I''ll be alright." Fang Xing smiled faintly.


    In the next moment, Director Li saw him stamp one foot, and ten scale pieces actually appeared, floating around Fang Xing.


    When this youngster swallowed these scales, Director Li then saw his frame shrink and her hair visibly lengthen down to her waist. Obsidian armor formed over her, molding itself evenly to her ample figure.


    What the f**k?!


    What was going on?


    Director Li was stupefied at this scene.


    "I''m off." Fang Xing''s lips curved up, but it waspletely different to her male form; in this form, her face instead had more of a seductive charm.


    She pushed off on her feet and straightaway disappeared like the wind, so fast that Director Li''s eyes were unable to catch up.


    It took him a very, very long time toe back to his senses.


    With a stunned expression on his face, he turned around to stare at Wang Ling: "Senior Ling... from now on, should I call this person Brother or Sister Fang Xing?"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 354: Lie Mengmengs Psychiatric Treatment

    Chapter 354: Lie Mengmeng''s Psychiatric Treatment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the same time, Lie Mengmeng was conducting his psychiatric treatment in an orderly fashion.


    It was Secretary Dakang from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools who had instructed for this to be carried out.


    The severity of the Shuigou Sect incidenty not just in the fact that the students who had ingested the fruit could ultimately generate a spirit explosion; it could also be very traumatising. Psychiatric treatment thus was undoubtedly necessary.


    Not only would Lie Mengmeng tell them that there was no shortcut in cultivation; he would also warn them of the error of their ways in eating the fruit so that they could reflect on it.


    Six students had been divided between wards 12 and 13.


    Lie Mengmeng entered a ward with a roll of names. "Students Hero Guo, Super Chen and Su Xiao, please get ready, the psychological counselling is about to begin. This ispulsory for everyone, please cooperate."


    There was no response to his words in the room; it could even be said that the atmosphere wasn''t the least bit tense.


    "..."


    Lie Mengmeng''s lips twitched, and he struggled to keep the smile on his face.


    Looking away from the roll of names, he lifted his head and caught sight of Dopey Guo and Super Chen, each of them with a game console in their hands. Both of them were probably ying some online game, and were so absorbed that their faces had turned very red, while Little Peanut was sitting by a bed and watching them.


    Lie Mengmeng put his hands on his waist and pointed at one of them as he pretended to be angry. "Can you be a little serious... put your game consoles away!"


    "We just ate some fruit, the teachers are making a fuss over nothing." Dopey Guo reluctantly put his game console away, and when he looked up and met Lie Mengmeng''s gaze, he was instantly astonished. "Doctor Song? Why is it you?"


    It was only now that Lie Mengmeng finally saw his face clearly.


    Instinctively, his eyes welled up. "..."


    Damn it! Why was it him!


    ...


    To this day, Lie Mengmeng had been unable to forget when Dopey Guo had personally showed him how to conduct an anal exam during No. 60 High School''s physical examination for the military training... Even when he slept, he would dream of his ass being demolished �C the psychological trauma was too deep!


    "Haha, I never expected to run into Doctor Song here again today."


    Dopey Guo scratched his head andughed like a fool. "Are you going to give us psychological counselling?"


    Lie Mengmeng heaved a bitter sigh. "That''s right..."


    Dopey Guo: "So, are you doing part-time work again? Short of money again?"


    "..." Lie Mengmeng instantly took an arrow to the knee.


    Damn! Cut me some ck!


    He put his hands on his waist and straightened his back with difficulty. "I''m qualified, alright?!"


    Although it had been many years since he''d graduated from university, he had studied under a great teacher, and he felt that he would never forget whatever knowledge of psychology he had gained in university back then, no matter how many more decades went by. The most crucial thing was that he hadn''t neglected his psychology studies all these years, and had obtained certification as a qualified psychiatrist; otherwise, the city office wouldn''t have assigned him this task.


    In thest few years in particr, the country had be obsessed with certification; in the most extreme case, you needed certification to prove that your mother was your mother.


    Lie Mengmengughed. "So? Want to see proof of my qualifications?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine �C this isn''t like several years ago, when things were really chaotic. For example, some people even became kindergarten teachers without any qualifications, and ruined the flowers of our mothend in particr! " Dopey Guo sighed and waved his hands.


    Lie Mengmeng forced a smile. "How unexpected that you this little fatty would understand things so well!"


    "My uncle told me."


    Dopey Guo sighed and pointed bitterly at his own face. "I really wonder if it was those crappy teachers who ruined my face when I was younger."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Super Chen shook his head and patted Dopey Guo''s shoulder. "Old Guo, don''t lose heart; actually, you''re not that ugly... you''re even quite pleasant-looking."


    Little Peanut also nodded his head. "It''s not like you won''t be able to get a wife in the future anyway; good looks don''t count for much. Don''t you still have your parrot Dopey? Why haven''t we seen it around recently?"


    Dopey Guo dropped his forehead into his hand. "...It also ate the fruit. It''s now being examined at the vet."


    Super Chen: "..."


    Little Peanut: "..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    ...


    Roughly five minutester, Lie Mengmeng''s psychological counselling officially began.


    He called the three of them together and started with the first step.


    Deftly twirling a pen in one hand, he lowered his head to look at the medical records which he was holding in the other, then looked at them and asked, "Why did you eat the fruit?"


    This was actually an important question. On the way to the hospital earlier, every teacher-in-charge had asked a simr question. In the end, they discovered that some of the students truly hadn''t eaten the fruit as a shortcut in cultivation for the sake of growing stronger... instead, theypletely hadn''t understood what was going on, and had identally eaten it.


    So before the official psychiatric treatment, Lie Mengmeng felt that it was necessary to be clear on the situation.


    After all, this psychiatric treatment was aimed especially at those students who had deliberately eaten the fruit for the sake of power.


    Lie Mengmeng pointed at Super Chen. "You speak first."


    Super Chen nodded his head. "I have a friend... when I went back home after school that day, I texted him to ask how I could get stronger quickly in a short period of time. He told me it would be hard to do in a short time frame �C unless I had a cheat. I only needed to eat the fruit, and I would obtain endless power. Then, he demonstrated how to eat it. Later, I realized that I didn''t need this thing... If I wanted to get stronger, I definitely couldn''t eat a fruit no one knew anything about."


    Lie Mengmeng''s lips twitched. "And then?"


    Super Chen let out a sigh. "But my mom didn''t know; she thought that a rtive had sent us this fruit. She straightaway cut it up and put a dish of it on my table. When I ate it, I thought it was just regr fruit."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    He took a deep breath and looked at Dopey Guo. "Then what about you...?"


    Dopey Guo: "My case is pretty much the same. Everyday after school, I give Dopey some slices of fruit to eat: I eat the skin, it eats the flesh. This way, the both of us fell into Shuigou Sect''s trap."


    "So you''re all saying that you ate the fruit by mistake?"


    Lie Mengmeng was surprised, and turned to thest person, Little Peanut. "And why did you eat the fruit?"


    Little Peanut smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. "I was hungry!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."

 Chapter 355: Descendants of the Flame Emperor

    Chapter 355: Descendants of the me Emperor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Returning to a little after ten o''clock, while Wang Ling and Fang Xing were still dealing with the magic array...


    After capturing Chou Shisi alive, Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo finally found Xiao Yuncheng in an alley. His eyes were blood red. The fruit which Shuigou Sect had fed him had almostpletely broken down in his body; from afar, they could already feel an indescribable sense of oppression.


    It was different from the spiritual pressure released by a normal cultivator; it was an aura pressure that was out of control, and was an extremely dangerous sign that the concentration of spirit energy inside Xiao Yuncheng was about to reach the saturation point.


    Wang Ming wiped at his sweat. They had been dyed for too long with Chou Shisi.


    Luckily, they had caught up before it was toote, and there was still time to turn things around.


    "What now, Brother Er? We can''t get close at all." Both Odd Zhuo and Wang Ming could sense that dense oppression from the mouth of the alley. If it wasn''t for the long johns that they were wearing, this pressure might be even stronger.


    To some degree, Xiao Yuncheng''s aura was now approaching the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Given this out-of-control aura pressure, it was a miracle they could even withstand it, let alone move.


    Once again, this showed how formidable the fruit developed by Shuigou Sect was. With the energy it contained, a person who was only at the Foundation Establishment stage could amass spirit energy inside the body and forcefully enhance themselves to an unimaginable degree; Xiao Yuncheng was now suffering both physical and mental agony.


    But Odd Zhuo was keenly aware that it was fortunate that the person was Xiao Yuncheng.


    The Xiao n''s selection system for promotion in the inner and outer sects was very strict. As the Xiao n''s number one disciple in the outer sect, Xiao Yuncheng would certainly have put in more effort than a regr person. If the person standing here had been someone else besides Xiao Yuncheng, it was likely that they wouldn''t have been able to endure for so long.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set you free straightaway." Spirit energy poured from Wang Ming''s ring into the sword he was holding.


    With a loud pop, the Heavenly Materials sword unexpectedly transformed into a beam of light which flew straight at Xiao Yuncheng!


    It actually split its aura?


    Odd Zhuo was astounded; he hadn''t known that the Heavenly Materials sword had this ability.


    Not only could this sword qi be used to seal spirits, it could even ignore spiritual pressure.


    "What an abnormal sword... good thing shifu took it back!"


    Odd Zhuo was petrified as he had this thought.


    He was also extremely d that the Master of Immortal Mansion''s n to forge a sword had ultimately been unsessful.


    The materials used in the Heavenly Materials sword were indeed the best; the Master of Immortal Mansion had devoted almost half of his life to creating this sword. Odd Zhuo had already evaluated its workmanship and concluded that it was a first-ss holy weapon. In this age, countless cultivators would already consider this a priceless treasure.


    Typically, if you were in a battle with a disparity in realms, it was very important to have a magic weapon that could surpass your opponent.


    In the battle with Fang Xing back then, the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu had used this Heavenly Materials sword as well as his intrinsic spirit field. At just Itinerant Immortal level, he still had had the power to fight Fang Xing even after thetter had used two supreme spells in session to enter True Immortal mode; he had even ended uping out on top.


    This was enough to prove how frightening the Heavenly Materials sword was.


    Its only shoring was that itcked a sword spirit.


    Thirty percent of a spirit sword''s strength depended on its substance, and seventy percent on its sword spirit.


    Obviously, Cheng Yu had been deeply aware of this, but most unluckily for him, he had targeted Jingke.


    ...


    Since they weren''t able to get any closer, Wang Ming had already thought of using the Heavenly Materials sword''s ability to attack from a distance.


    As the Heavenly Materials sword went out in that moment, the aura which Xiao Yuncheng was emitting deep in the alley was dispelled by sword qi. Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo seized the opportunity to approach Xiao Yuncheng as the spiritual pressure receded.


    Xiao Yuncheng lurked in one corner of the alley, red eyes darting warily in all directions like a feral animal.


    His response was very quick; when he saw the sword lighting at him, he actually jumped straight up, easily evading the spirit sword''s attack.


    It wasn''t fast enough to hit him!


    Wang Ming was relying on the spirit charge stored in the ring to control the spirit sword, and so he couldn''t match cultivators who used their own strength to operate their spirit swords.


    Given the current situation, Odd Zhuo didn''t think there was any use in him wielding the Heavenly Materials sword himself �C enhanced by the fruit, Xiao Yuncheng''s speed and strength had already surpassed the Golden Core stage. Only a person who was at the very least at the Nascent Soul stage or the Soul Formation stage stood a chance of attacking Xiao Yuncheng with this sword.


    "Brother Er, can we use the Brain Deduction Technique?" Odd Zhuo recalled Wang Ming''s confrontation with Chou Shisi earlier. If they could use this brilliant skill to trap Xiao Yuncheng in the "Inception" dreamscape like they had done with Chou Shisi, then they might stand a chance!


    "It doesn''t work when the other party is mentally confused." Wang Ming shook his head.


    This was one of the limitations of the Brain Deduction Technique. The first step was the most crucial, and in fact worked like hypnosis; it created a suggestion, and the enemy was then unknowingly drawn into the Brain Deduction Technique''s space.


    Unfortunately, if the other party''s thoughts were a mess, a suggestion couldn''t be used, and the technique wouldn''t take hold.


    Now that he had been provoked, Xiao Yuncheng snarled even more wildly and bared his teeth as he stared at Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo.


    The strong killing intenting off him made Odd Zhuo''s hair stand on end.


    "Brother Er, be careful!"


    "I''ll handle it!"


    Wang Ming raised his hand again, and radiant light burst forth from the ring as a scroll flew out of it.


    "Xiao Yuncheng, look at what this is!"


    Holding the scroll aloft, Wang Ming pulled on the red string at the top to unfurl it.


    Odd Zhuo was astonished when Xiao Yuncheng took one look at the drawing inside and actually stopped moving! Even his killing intentpletely disappeared!


    At that moment, he seemed to regain some of his senses, and even the red in his eyes seemed to subside a fair bit.


    Finally, he actually dropped to his knees on the ground!


    "Now!"


    Taking advantage of Xiao Yuncheng''s sluggish state, Wang Ming operated the Heavenly Materials sword and came up behind the youngster to give him a cut on his shoulder that was neither too deep nor too shallow.


    All the red in Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes was dispelled, and his aura continued to weaken until he finally fell over on the ground with a plop.


    "Brother Er, what kind of amazing magic treasure is this?" Odd Zhuo was utterly stunned at this scene.


    Wang Ming tossed the scroll to him. "Nothing special, it''s just a drawing."


    Looking at it, the corners of Odd Zhuo''s mouth twitched. "..." It was actually a portrait of the me Emperor using the Angry Buddha Fire Lotus!


    Wang Ming gazed at Xiao Yuncheng on the ground and waved his hands helplessly. "Members of the Xiao n are all descendants of the me Emperor, so they have deep feelings for this ancestor �C it''s a natural response for them to kowtow when they see his image."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."

 Chapter 356: Parents and Teachers

    Chapter 356: Parents and Teachers


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Some of the teachers from No. 60 High School were sitting in Second Hospital''s breakroom drinking coffee. They were all feeling physically and mentally exhausted. Although Golden Core cultivators could stay up for several days on end, even going dozens of days without sleep, they couldn''t endure the ongoing "tiredness" of the spirit and mind; even Golden Core cultivators couldn''t withstand it continuously.


    No one had expected this to happen at this critical juncture after school today. After getting off work, the teachers had hurried over to the hospital one after another to care for the students as well as to cate agitated parents.


    While most of the parents were in fact reasonable people, there were inevitably some agitators. When something happened to their children at school, they didn''t look to themselves, but would me the school and the teachers first, to the point that female teachers would feel like their balls were aching when they didn''t even have balls.


    Actually, with this Shuigou Sect incident, apart from those like Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut who had eaten the fruit by mistake, the reason why the students had eaten the fruit for the sake of bing stronger was closely rted to how they were brought up at home.


    The students who had eaten the fruit in order to obtain power had parents who generally had very high expectations of them. If they didn''t achieve the scores their parents wanted in their tests, they would instantly be berated or even beaten and scolded.


    When all was said and done, this was in fact the parents'' fault.


    The pressure they put on their children was just too much.


    ording to the way most parents thought, apart from wanting their children to do well on the college entrance exam, they also wanted them to reach the Golden Core stage before they graduated from high school; that way, they could get the government''s super spirit elixir subsidy, and their future prospects would be bright and prosperous.


    But how could it be so easy to reach the Golden Core stage?


    In this modern day and age, the time it took to get to the Golden Core stage from the Foundation Establishment stage had been greatly reduced with the assistance of various kinds of elixirs and supplements.


    But while the time it took was shorter, many parents had ignored a very important issue, and that was talent �C in equal circumstances, some people might be able to reach the Golden Core stage in a very short period of time, while others might need decades or even centuries to do the same.


    Talent was not something that could be enhanced by eating an aptitude elixir like in a game; after all, there was no such thing in the real world.


    But parents were in the end parents... they would always believe that their children were prodigies and the smartest! They should be able to reach the Golden Core stage in no time!


    This kind of parents were the ones which teachers usually couldn''t stand and who gave them extreme headaches.


    Nowadays, you couldn''t speak the truth in society, otherwise you''d be hated.


    ...


    A group of No. 60 High School teachers were chatting in the breakroom. At that moment, Teacher Ye entered with a dejected face, hisplexion as white as a corpse.


    "What''s the matter?" A female teacher stood up and helped him sit down.


    Seeing his state, Teacher Pan hurriedly gave him a ss of water before sighing. "Most likely those parents were making amotion."


    Hearing this, Teacher Ye''s eyes unexpectedly turned red and he looked extremely wronged.


    A momentter, Old Antique also came in with a very unsightly expression on his face.


    Teacher Pan cupped her chin in her hands. "From both your expressions, is it possible that the parents you ran into are Hu Su''s, from the remedial ss?"


    The female teacher nearby was surprised. "Teacher Pan, how can you tell?"


    "After all, these are the most difficult parents to deal with in our school." Teacher Pan looked at the young female teacher. "You haven''t been posted at No. 60 High School for very long, but you''ll be acquainted with them sooner orter."


    Teacher Pan dropped her forehead into her hand with a bitter smile. "This Hu Su has already repeated a year four times in our No. 60 High School... and he''s still in Grade One''s remedial ss."


    The female teacher: "Our No. 60 High School only has one remedial ss, right? And although it''s the remedial ss, it has the best teacher!"


    Teacher Pan shook her head. "It''s useless; for students who are truly unable to study, even joining with Lord Wen Qu Xing 1 won''t be of any use."


    The female teacher: "..."


    Old Antique leaned against the wall and sighed. "Hu Su''s mother is too much. It''s fine if she just scolded me, but she even jabbed a finger in Old Ye''s face and called him trash... She asked him why he was so bad in teaching her kid to study, to the point that the boy had eaten the fruit to be stronger. The problem is, Old Ye is just a PE teacher!"


    The female teacher: "..."


    "If Old Li the school guard hadn''t held her back, it looked like Hu Su''s mother would have started a fight. We''ve already found a psychiatrist to calm her down, and Headmaster Chen has personally gone to see her."


    Old Antique patted his face helplessly. This was the first time that he didn''t even have the appetite to eat sometiao . "Why did we end up with this kind of parent..."


    "There''s no help for it."


    Teacher Pan also spread her hands. She gazed at the frustrated Teacher Ye on the side and racked her brain for somethingforting to say.


    Any teacher, even one who taught PE, would suffer a blow to their pride when their teaching ability was called into question. There was a saying that a master could lead you to the door, but the rest was up to you; after the dishes were cooked, you had to learn to eat it yourself... teachers nowadays were eager to personally feed their students, but unfortunately there were some students who were still toozy to open their mouths.


    There truly wasn''t anything else that could be done.


    "Teacher Ye, don''t feel too depressed..."


    Teacher Pan crouched down and pointed out the window. "Look! A sky full of stars!" 2 .


    "..."


    Teacher Ye lifted his head, his face expressionless.


    The breakroom had alsopsed into temporary silence because of Teacher Ye''s dispirited mood. Every teacher would have their abilities called into question in the course of their career. For the older teachers, this was already amon urrence, while the younger ones who saw Teacher Ye''s miserable state felt a little panic sprout in their hearts.


    However, as a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School, Teacher Pan was indeed Teacher Pan.


    She immediately analyzed the overall situation. "I actually have a deep understanding of situations like Teacher Ye''s today. A small number of parents often do question my teaching ability. As a teacher who has been on the front line of No. 60 High School for many years, I suggest that all of us teachers should learn to cultivate a positive attitude."


    "Then... what should we do?" asked the young female teacher.


    "It''s very simple," Teacher Pan replied. "Can''t you shift the me onto someone else? Even though I teach the elite ss, in my first lesson every year, I stress again and again that they''re the worst ss I''ve ever taught!"


    The teachers: "..." This was a popr phrase in the teachers'' circle, and now they''d finally found its source!


    Teacher Pan looked at Teacher Ye and smiled. "Teacher Ye, don''t be too discouraged. A parent might have ridiculed you today, but at least you still don''t have a girlfriend yet! There''s still half a year left! We should strive to look ahead!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Teacher Ye couldn''t help the tears that streamed down his cheeks as he felt even more grieved.

 Chapter 357: The Moment You Open the Delivery

    Chapter 357: The Moment You Open the Delivery


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Teacher Ye''s tragic experience confirmed one thing, and that was that the rtionship between parents and teachers was far from as simple as it seemed. Although they started out the same in wanting the children to make progress, there were times when even the teachers had the urge to be hostile when they ran into unreasonable parents.


    Hu Su''s mother was very notorious in No. 60 High School. Her son had toiled hard in Grade One''s remedial ss for four years, but still continued to repeat it, and she would make trouble daily. Almost everyone in the school had heard of her, but a few of the younger teachers who had only just been posted here, and had yet to bepletely familiar with the "business," were still in the dark.


    Over the years, Headmaster Chen had tried all kinds of ways to have Hu Su withdraw from the school because of the problem with his mother. Hu Su wasn''t an interim student, but was officially enrolled in No. 60 High School. Every year, the exams always took into ount the total scores of the whole school, and every year, Hu Su''s scores would drag the school down.


    At this critical juncture when No. 60 High School was on the cusp of being promoted as a key city high school, Headmaster Chen really didn''t want anything to go wrong.


    However, there was a good saying that it was easy to invite the devil in, but hard to get rid of him...


    No. 60 High School had personally enrolled this student Hu Su. Although his parents were somewhat unreasonable, his living and study habits weren''t bad, and he was an obedient and sensible person who often helped the teachers and his ssmates... It was just that his scores couldn''t improve no matter what! Actually, urging an official student to withdraw from school purely on the basis of their poor scores wasn''t reasonable. Furthermore, if word of this got out, the school might be used of "improper education."


    As a result, all the various ploys that circled around in Headmaster Chen''s mind were thus scattered.


    The most painful part of the whole matter was that upon careful consideration, Hu Su''s mother''s words were actually quite reasonable... Once my child entered the school, he became an official student of your No. 60 High School, even if he''s just in the remedial ss. His living and study habits and his character are all very good, but his scores haven''t improved at all. It''s been a full four years, there hasn''t been any progress at all... if it''s not the school''s fault, then whose fault is it?


    This made Headmaster Chen feel indescribably miserable.


    In the breakroom, Teacher Pan and the other old teachers took this opportunity to tell the new teachers all the stories about Hu Su and his mother; this bunch of younger teachers started to have deep misgivings about their jobs, when they had previously been looking forward to a career in education.


    It turned out that nowadays, it wasn''t just doctors who could no longer save people...


    Neither could teachers...


    While they were chatting, Teacher Pan abruptly realized that Old Antique had disappeared. "Eh? Where''s Old Wang?"


    One teacher replied, "It looks like the headmaster came looking for him just now. Old Wang also teaches the remedial ss history; I heard that he''s an old hand atforting Hu Su''s mother."


    Anyone who entered the workforce would feel that working wasn''t easy �C this was true of any profession. Apart from settling down and getting on with life, you also had to learn how to speak well and be on guard against people who could make things difficult for you.


    In this world, you had to learn topromise.


    In the current era of national cultivation, many cultivators carried on with the same line of cultivation work, like Immortal Toya performing alchemy, and Fatty Luo running his metalware store and doing smithwork. The work was extremelyplex, but also extremely lucrative. Most crucially, this was work which didn''t depend on ying nice with other people.


    After persuading Hu Su''s mother to leave, Old Antique leaned his fat body against a wall and pondered for a very long time... Actually, his reasons for deciding to be a teacher were veryplicated.


    If he had to name one, it was because he thought that it was a very honorable profession.


    After he finished chewing atiao in the hospital toilets, Old Antique felt much calmer. He then looked at the time and frowned a little... He had made an online purchase earlier, and the electronic receipt had indicated that it would be arriving in twenty minutes.


    Now that it was almost time, he was wondering whether he should go to the hospital''s main entrance to receive the delivery, but just as he lifted his foot to step outside, there was a voice from the toilet cubicle next to him. "Excuse me, are you Mr Wang?"


    "..."


    Old Antique was stunned.


    "...Yes, that''s me."


    After he said that, Old Antique opened the toilet door, then saw a man dressed in diving gear crawl out of the squat toilet...


    Dripping wet, the man then bowed respectfully to Old Antique. "Shun Feng God Express! Mission aplished guarantee!"


    Old Antique was still in a state of shock. "...How did you get in?"


    He had long heard that this Shun Feng God Expresspany currently had the most efficient express delivery team in the country; if you had goods that needed to be delivered ASAP within the same city, they would reach the customer under twenty minutes as long as the goods were marked ''urgent''! However, this was the first time that Old Antique was experiencing it for himself, and it was truly broadening his horizon.


    How had this courier gotten in, when outside was being so heavily guarded by the police? This was the magic question.


    The courier was panting. "There are too many police officers outside; sending this package was really not easy. After I took on this delivery, I drew a blueprint to figure out sir''s coordinates, then I dug a tunnel from a park three hundred li away; using the bone-shortening technique, I entered the city''s sewer system. Finally, after verifying your location, I found sir here. Mm, Mr Wang, after you''ve received the delivery, please be sure to give me a five-starment!"


    Old Antique: "..."


    While he was speaking, the courier took out a square box from his storage space. "Your delivery, sir."


    Old Antique: "...It''s not broken, is it?"


    The courier: "The box is waterproof, so it''s not a problem. But whether the item inside is intact or not... it''s hard to say."


    Old Antique: "I added insurance..."


    "Oh, of course. If the item is broken, we''ll definitely refund you. But I don''t in fact know whether the item inside the box is broken or not �C it might be fine, it might not." The courier analyzed the situation seriously. "ording to the theory of quantum mechanics, there is a possibility it could be broken and intact at the same time."


    Old Antique: "..."


    The courier: "It''s only the moment when you open the box that these two possibilities will converge into one! This is that very famous theory called Schr?dinger''s cat."


    Hearing this, Old Antique almost fell to his knees. "I''m sorry, big brother, I''m wasting your time..."


    The courier nodded, unperturbed, and took out a grading device. "It''s our job to answer any queries the customers might have. Will sir please evaluate my service? If there are any problems with the delivery, please tap on the feedback button at the bottom of the electronic receipt on the app, and we''ll get someone to follow up on it!"


    The corners of Old Antique''s mouth twitched, and he pressed the "Five Stars" button with shaking hands... were couriers nowadays all this awesome?

 Chapter 358 A Showdown Between Two Epic Killers One

    Seeing Old Antique press the button for a full score, the little brother courier nodded in satisfaction. It really wasn''t easy being a courier nowadays. Except for the money he earned based on the number of deliveries he made, his monthly and year-end bonuses were determined by his customer ratings, so a full-score rating was very important.


    Whether it was a courier little brother or food delivery little brother, both had one thing inmon, and that was if they were a littlete, their customers might give them a bad rating. Old Antique suddenly felt that these people would do anything for the sake of good ratings.


    Everyone should be understanding of each other in society nowadays.


    In some online news on social issues, there were reports of couriers or food deliverymen being personally attacked for being a littlete �C this was very poor behavior. Every single individual was a person with parents who had raised them; whose heart wouldn''t ache when they saw their children being beaten and scolded?


    After epting the package, Old Antique saw the courier little brother put the diving gear back on. "How are you going to get out?"


    The courier little brother smiled. "The same way I got in. It''s so heavily guarded outside, so this was the only way to get in. Luckily, I learned the bone-shortening technique from a senior called Men Youping when I was younger, otherwise I definitely wouldn''t have been able to deliver this urgent item to you in time."


    "..."


    Old Antique was still in a daze after hearing "Men Youping" these words.


    Half of the courier little brother''s torso was already inside the squat toilet when he said, "That, Mr Wang, can I please trouble you to help me press the flush button?"


    Old Antique: "..."


    Then, with the sound of flushing water, this courier little brother in professional diving gear disappeared down the squat toilet...


    Old Antique waited for him to leave before he opened the delivery box. It looked very big, but in fact it only contained a very small ss bottle inside. The ss bottle was wrapped in ayer of foam and rested in the middle of the box, still sealed.


    Pushing the foam aside, Old Antique took out the ss bottle and checked it repeatedly for damage before he was reassured �C who knew what could have happened before this box had arrived. If the bottle had been damaged in transit, the medicinal property of the elixir inside would leak through even the smallest crack, severely reducing the efficacy of the elixir.


    Old Antique had bought this elixir online; it would y an important role in the uing battle.


    ...


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling stood alone on the hospital rooftop as he gazed calmly at his surroundings.


    Director Li had already left to do his own thing. His task had just been to bring Wang Ling up to the rooftop; he actually couldn''t be of much help beyond that. After all, they would be facing one of the very few epic-level killers in the world of assassins. Director Li was at the Golden Core stage; even if he had ten lives, they wouldn''t be enough.


    Naturally, Wang Ling wasn''t being idle; the whole time he had been on the rooftop, he had been preparing for the possibility of battle.


    ording to Killer Taoist''s intelligence, Taoist Taotie''s current realm was probably Itinerant Immortal or even True Immortal level. Wang Ling didn''t know if Old Antique had made any progress in his cultivation while he had been teaching all these years. In theory, however, he should be an Itinerant Immortal.


    Which meant that at the very least, this epic-level sh of killers would be between two Itinerant Immortal cultivators...


    Without proper preparation, a battle between two Itinerant Immortal cultivators could directly destroy Songhai city, without even chaiqian funds aspensation.


    And if it was a battle between two True Immortal cultivators, the destruction would at the very least be on a national level.


    As for tearing the earth apart... Wang Ling felt that given where the Spirit Energy Information era was currently at, except for when his strength wasn''t being suppressed by the Dao talisman seal, no one else was capable of doing such a thing.


    In each corner of the rooftop, Wang Ling put down a rune. These four runes were linked; as long as someone set foot here, the runes would automatically form a boundary which would permit people to enter but not leave.


    Wang Ling had already destroyed the invisible magic array which Taoist Taotie had set up earlier. As the array maker, Taoist Taotie would surelye to check whether it was working properly.


    When that time came, the fish would have taken the bait.


    The boundary formed by this four-corner array would create apletely independent space on the hospital rooftop; no matter how fiercely these two individuals fought, as long as the boundary held steady, the fluctuations created by Itinerant Immortals wouldn''t get out.


    That way, at least, innocent bystanders wouldn''t be involved.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for the main protagonist to show up...


    Actually, Wang Ling wasn''t very good at being a mediator... After all, from the moment he had been born to when he had crushed that precious sword when he had been a year old, what he had been best at was "demolition"!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart and casted the aura concealment spell; like a chameleon, his entire being transformed and seemed to be one with the air.


    ...


    Roughly ten minutester, as Wang Ling had anticipated, Old Antique pushed open the rooftop door as he lugged his fat body up here.


    At the same time, a ck figure wearing a face mask also dropped from the sky. The two fellow brothers who had not seen each other hundreds of years appeared at the same time and in the same ce, as if they had arranged to do so.


    They faced each other and didn''t speak. Neither of them noticed Wang Ling''s existence, and were even more unaware of the boundary that he had secretly set up.


    Wang Ling didn''t want his identity exposed in front of Old Antique. No matter who he had been before, Old Antique was now still Wang Ling''s history teacher, and Wang Ling didn''t want their teacher-and-student rtionship to break down because of this. Otherwise, Old Antique would have to call him Perfected Being Ling, which would make him very ufortable.


    Tens of secondster, tremendous spirit waves unexpectedly surged up behind these two.


    This was the spillover of excess spirit power from the release of spiritual pressure, and thetter, which was originally invisible, transformed to take on a visible form, manifesting as raging waves.


    Wang Ling frowned; from that instant when the spirit power had exploded, he could tell that these two people''s strength was beyond his estimation �C they were actually even stronger than he had imagined!


    The spirit power was so dense that the spillover didn''t just change form, it also distorted the surrounding space.


    Wang Ling observed everything from his secret hiding spot.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the spirit waves on both sides abruptly rolled forward and shed together in a loud explosion.


    Neither of them was injured, though, as they both took a slight step back.


    Under the face mask, Taoist Taotie sneered. "Senior brother... Your appearance has changed, but it seems that your cultivation is stronger than before you left the assassination circle. What? Are you nning to make aeback?"


    Old Antique smiled slightly and waved his hand. "There''s no way I''ll be returning in my lifetime... It''s better to be a teacher! It''s not worth living all my days in fear."


    Hearing this, the corners of Taoist Taotie''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "Junior has already seen how senior brother has gone into hiding... you''re actually hiding as a teacher in a school? You''re better at evasion than Jia Yueting!"


    Old Antique: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."The nickname given to the character Zhang Qilin in the novel series ''Tomb Robbers,'' and which trantes to ''sealed oil bottle.''''Chaiqian'' trantes to "demolition and relocation," and refers to therge-scale rebuilding of older urban areas in China. This has be a significant socioeconomic issue, with some people being forcibly evicted.Jia Yueting is a Chinese businessman who was cklisted in China inte 2017 for unpaid debts. He subsequently refused to return to China and settled in California.

 Chapter 359 A Showdown Between Two Epic Killers Two

    A showdown between two epic-level killers was no less outstanding than the duel between the old devil and General Yi back then. The difference was that the old devil and General Yi''s duel had taken ce in the limelight, while Wang Ling was the only spectator to the sh between these two epic killers.


    As the night wore on, Old Antique and Taoist Taotie stood across from each other on the rooftop of the hospital as a cool breeze brushed past.


    The lights on the rooftop had long blown out in the sh between auras earlier.


    The floodlight covers had directly been shaken to fine powder that had disappeared somewhere along the way.


    The sh of auras had also created a mottled pattern of cracks over the ground, which looked very foreboding from a distance.


    Wang Ling suddenly felt that it had indeed been the right decision to send Director Li away and to set up the boundary on the rooftop himself.


    These two individuals were very powerful; from the explosive power in the auras, they were at the very least stronger than anyone else Wang Ling had ever seen.


    In spirit power alone, these two people were more or less on par with the Master of Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu, but their explosive power was truly frightening... This kind of explosive power was something you could only umte after hundreds or even thousands of years.


    A regr cultivator had to go through a process to generate spirit power and then spiritual pressure.


    Even at its shortest, it still took a few seconds.


    But at that moment, whether it was Old Antique or Taoist Taotie, both of them had erupted at once; not including Wang Ling, only these kind of people who had been dealing with assassins for years could do this.


    Watching the fight, Wang Ling realized that after the brief exchange of words following the sh of their auras, the two of them hadpsed into a deep silence again.


    It wasn''t because these two fellow brothers who hadn''t met for too long were at a loss at what to say �C it was that they just didn''t know where to start.


    Both their hearts were actually in a mess.


    After a good while, it was still Old Antique who opened his mouth first. "I want to know your true aim."


    Wang Ling''s eyes lit up slightly at this question.


    Judging from the invisible array on the rooftop earlier, Taoist Taotie was nning something on a massive scale, and it wasn''t just for the sake of revenge; he was only borrowing the motive of "revenge" in order to carry out another aim. The invisible array could stockpile spirit power; when a spirit explosion urred, it would be able to collect a considerable amount of spirit power.


    And as for the ultimate aim of amassing such tremendous amounts of spirit power... whatever it was, Wang Ling could pretty much guess that it probably wasn''t for anything good.


    Old Antique''s question caused Taoist Taotie to fall silent for a good while before he smiled bitterly under the face mask. "Senior brother, do you really not know, or are you just pretending?"


    In the end, Taoist Taotie took a deep breath and said, "Of course, it''s to open the Gate Between Worlds!"


    "Why do you want to open the Gate Between Worlds?"


    Old Antique narrowed his eyes. "Even if you want to activate it, you should know that the Gate Between Worlds cannot be opened consecutively within a short timeframe." He had already detected fluctuations from the Gate Between Worlds during the survival contest at thebined military training exercise for the six schools previously. Old Antique had never forgotten it. Butter, the Gate Between Worlds had somehow disappeared, and no one in the field had known why.


    Later on, General Yi had attributed the incident to a mistake on the old devil''s part.


    There was no way in the world that Old Antique could ever have expected that the person responsible for shutting the Gate Between Worlds was in fact watching both fellow brothers right now from the shadows.


    "They say that to summon the Gate Between Worlds, you can only do it every five years. But it''s not impossible at all to summon it consecutively within a short timeframe." Taoist Taotie sneered. "Each time the Gate is summoned, it requires a massive amount of spirit power. And as long as my n seeds this time, the spirit power I''ll have umted will be enough to summon the Gate Between Worlds ten times over."


    Using tenfold the spirit power to summon the Gate Between Worlds... What kind of operation was this?


    Since his first encounter with the Gate Between Worlds six years ago, Wang Ling had done a lot of research privately, but he had never heard of summoning the Gate at double or more of the spirit power required.


    First of all, the five-year cooldown period was set in stone and couldn''t be changed at all. Furthermore, if you wanted to summon the Gate Between Worlds, you didn''t just need to know the summoning array; the most important thing was the reserves of spirit power required. To summon the Gate, the old devil had used up more than a hundred holy weapons. Thus, Wang Ling''s first reaction was that Taoist Taotie had misunderstood something about summoning the Gate Between Worlds.


    You needed to use the summoning array exclusive to the Gate Between Worlds in order to summon it, and you couldn''t use a forged array �C in this case, an equivalent exchange was useless!


    "After you''ve summoned the Gate Between Worlds, what then?" Old Antique continued with his questions.


    "Based on reliable intelligence I received, there''s a type of holy water on the other side of the Gate that will be able to restore my looks," Taoist Taotie replied.


    This answer was quite simple and crude, and could be summed up in four words: I want stic surgery!


    Everything ultimately came down to Taoist Taotie''s face.


    Wang Ling could still remember that piece of gossip from Old Antique''s history ss.


    In fact, Taoist Taotie hadn''t been born ugly; it was only because he had cultivated the wrong art that his face had be warped, bing more and more ugly. No matter what stic surgery he had, or what appearance-molding elixirs he used, he would instantly revert back to his original appearance in less than a quarter of an hour...


    Old Antique never expected that this would actually be the root of all evil in this entire affair.


    He had somewhat underestimated his junior brother''s obsession with stic surgery and molding...


    "Senior brother probably can never understand how painful it is to be ugly, right?" Taoist Taotie touched his face mask and said, "Everything changed after I turned ugly. We two fellow brothers were equally famous in the world... But every time we ran a mission, you were the only one whom people remembered, not me! They couldn''t even stand to look at me!"


    "Junior brother... you''re thinking too much." Old Antique was stoic.


    "Not at all!"


    Taoist Taotie yelled, "I once had to kill a hoodlum for an employer, and it hadn''t been an easy mission. But when I was settling the ount, I received a poor rating �C do you know why?"


    Old Antique: "???"


    Taoist Taotie: "He asked me why my ass was always facing him!"


    Old Antique: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Taoist Taotie clutched his chest as he gasped in agitation. "The whole world only focused on my ugliness; whoever saw my face would puke... ck Gauze was the only exception! But you! Actually killed him!"


    Old Antique was silent for a while before he sighed. "I didn''t know that the two of you were so close..."


    Taoist Taotie''s face mask trembled, and he released thick killing intent. "I have alreadyid down thirty invisible arrays for stockpiling spirit power within a radius of five hundred li. My n will work!"


    After that, Taoist Taotie stretched out his hand. "It''s over there, my invisible magic array is set up over... there... ah? Where''s my magic array?"

 Chapter 360 A Showdown Between Two Epic Killers Three

    Who was it?!


    Who the hell was the one who had done it?!


    Taoist Taotie howled with rage under the face mask, the whistling sound directly turning into a shock wave that sted Old Antique. Thetter raised his hand and dispelled the shock wave easily.


    "Senior brother... you did this, right?"


    It was as if the roots of Taoist Taotie''s teeth were trembling as he spoke.


    Old Antique: "???"


    The culprit, Wang Ling, was secretly observing them nearby. "..."


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that things had be more troublesome.


    Since the beginning, except from that initial collision of auras, these two people had yet to demonstrate any clear intention to fight... This made Wang Ling feel pretty awkward as he watched them from the side, because it was only when the real fight began that he could be useful.


    So he felt very helpless as they wavered between fighting and not fighting.


    Besides, there was another problem, and that was if they started fighting for real... how on earth was he going to help mediate this fight and resolve the conflict between these two fellow sect brothers without revealing his own identity?


    Wang Ling had gone through Mother Wang''s novel outline from beginning to end, and in the array of skills that she had drafted out, there weren''t any for carrying outrge-scale mass attacks; most of them were once-off assassination attacks, all of which were tailor-made for killers.


    Thus, Wang Ling figured that if these two really did fight, it was likely that it would be a close-range battle which involved the use of secret weapons. And the most famous of all the close-range battle skills that Mother Wang had written down in her novel was the "One Thousand Years of Death"...


    Hence, Wang Ling felt that if these two people really started fighting, it would definitely make for a spectacr picture.


    Facing each other, the two fell silent for several minutes before Old Antique slowly said, "In fact, you never nned to sacrifice those children downstairs for the sake of amassing spirit power in order to restore your appearance, did you? The reason why you created such a hugemotion was simply for the sake of drawing me out. If this magic array for amassing spirit power is truly that important, you definitely wouldn''t be reacting like this."


    Taoist Taotie''s face darkened under the face mask. "What do you know, senior brother?"


    Old Antique: "When we picked up that original techniques manual, you and I automatically entered Ghost Ax Sect. You''ve revered shizun since you were young, and even if we''ve never seen her in person, you would never vite the sect rules that shizun wrote on the title page of the techniques manual. Our Ghost Ax Sect might teach people to be assassins, but we only kill the nefarious in the cultivation world."


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique sighed. "Shizun did say that for every notorious person we killed, we would gain a hundred killer merit points. When we reached a million points, we would be able to meet shizun. But if we harmed the innocent, our merit points would be reduced by half a million. Since the day we found that original techniques book, you and I have been dreaming of meeting shizun. This is the one thing about you that will never change."


    Wang Ling was astonished by this remark... because Mother Wang had indeed written about the killer merit points in her novel outline �C the problem was that this was just a plot setting in the outline!


    Wang Ling dropped his forehead in his hand as he suddenly felt a deep ache in his balls; who would have thought that these two people would actually interpret it to this extent...


    ...


    "So, when I found out that you were behind this, I wasn''t worried at all. I grew up with you; when you were a kid, you were reluctant to even kill an ant �C how can you murder this group of innocent children?"


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique simply sat down crossed-legged with a very solemn expression on his face.


    Feeling around in his pocket, he took out a bag oftiao. Sticking one in his mouth, he held up the bag and asked the man in front of him, "Do you want any? It''s delicious!"


    "..."


    For a long time, Taoist Taotie was speechless. Then he took a deep breath. "Aren''t you going to exin the incident with ck Gauze?"


    Old Antique was silent for a moment before he said sorrowfully, "It was indeed my fault, which is why I''ve been atoning for it all these years..."


    "But he was just a six-year-old child..." Taoist Taotie lowered his head, and two tears actually fell from under the face mask to drop onto the ground; although Wang Ling was far away, he could see this scene very clearly.


    "I know."


    Old Antique''s expression was as heavy as the atmosphere around them. "Since then, you always refused to listen to my exnation. Of course, I know that any type of exnation would be worthless to you. Back then, I had just returned from running a mission, and I hadn''t seen you for a while, so I didn''t know about ck Gauze''s existence at all, or that the two of you were actually so close."


    Taoist Taotie clenched his fists. "After I turned ugly, ck Gauze was the only one who would acknowledge my existence. Even you, senior brother, became like everyone else, and wouldn''t look me in the eye."


    "You''re wrong."


    Old Antique suddenly looked up. "I have never once discriminated against you. After you destroyed your appearance through cultivating the wrong art, I also tried cultivating it in order to find a solution... But unfortunately, I failed."


    Taoist Taotie was stunned. "What do you mean, senior brother?"


    Old Antique sighed. "Because I too cultivated this wrong art, I became obese. I didn''t mean to hide from you; I just didn''t want you to see what had be of my appearance..."


    Speaking up to this point, he took out a ss bottle he had been holding; this was the delivery he ''d received in the toilets earlier. "In this bottle are extremely strong appearance-molding pills which I found online. They''re just enough to restore me to my previous appearance; unfortunately, it doesn''tst as long anymore. When I had first turned fat from cultivating the wrong art, the effects of one of these pills couldst for two to three days, but now, it''s very difficult tost even two or three minutes."


    Wang Ling was astonished; who would have thought it would turn out to be this kind of story.


    As he listened to everything, Taoist Taotie gritted his teeth. The mood was now soden with grief that Wang Ling himself felt a little sorrowful and didn''t know what to say.


    "I harmed ck Gauze, and became fat from cultivating the wrong art. More importantly, I didn''t want you to see my current appearance. So after that, I straightaway quit the assassins'' circle. Now I''m serving as a teacher, which can be considered a kind of atonement..."


    Old Antique said all this with a bitter smile. He stood up from the ground and walked toward Taoist Taotie step by step.


    He opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything. He already couldn''t help the way his eyes were brimming with tears.


    After a good long while, he finally plucked up his courage to ask, "Well, junior brother, can you... forgive me?"


    For a very, very long time, Taoist Taotie didn''t respond as he already couldn''t help sobbing under the face mask.


    These two fellow sect brothers, who had already been locked in a feud for a long time, had actually turned into crybabies after seeing each other again.


    The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched at this scene.


    He had spent half a day setting up this boundary, but in the end, these two people didn''t even try to fight for a second... this really wasn''t giving him face!


    As Wang Ling sighed ruefully in his heart, Taoist Taotie took out a photo and stared at Old Antique as he said in a voice choked with emotion, "You... a�Capologize to ck Gauze! Then I''ll forgive you!"


    At the same time, from his secret hiding spot, Wang Ling stared at this photo and was already stupefied!


    Mm... if he was seeing it correctly...


    ck Gauze in the photo...


    ...


    Was a ck tortoise...

 Chapter 361 Gorgeous Itinerants Great Weapon

    Elsewhere, Wang Ming''s operation had proceeded very smoothly; after hurrying to the hospital, he had immediately gathered all the kids together and sealed their spirit with the Heavenly Materials sword.


    Odd Zhuo had put up a curtain screen and had gotten Wang Ming to treat the kids behind it. After all, sealing their spirit involved cutting each of them with the Heavenly Materials sword, and if they did it tantly and openly, neither the students nor their parents would be able to ept it.


    As reality proved, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s theory had been spot on.


    The Heavenly Materials sword did have a miraculous effect on unusually concentrated spirit power!


    After Wang Ming sealed the students'' spirits, the hospital re-examined the concentration of spirit power inside the students'' bodies, and found that they were graduallying down to the normal levels expected of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    But given the seal on their spirits, this bunch of kids wouldn''t be able to use their spirit energy for the next three to five days.


    Zhai Yin stood behind Wang Ming with a deep frown on her face. "You''re pushing yourself too hard."


    Wang Ming shrugged nonchntly. "It''s not a big deal �C I''m not using my own spirit energy anyway to control the spirit sword."


    But while this was true, he did indeed feel a little tired. He was the hero tonight, but he seemed to have forgotten that he was still an ordinary man. Furthermore, in the confrontation with Shuigou Sect''s Chou Shisi earlier, he had indeed used up quite some strength with the Brain Deduction Technique.


    "This should be thest student, right?" Behind the curtain, Wang Ming yawned as he looked at Odd Zhuo and asked.


    Odd Zhuo nodded and pressed the call button. The student was ready and waiting outside, and he directly stretched his hand in through an opening.


    Holding the Heavenly Materials sword with both hands, Wang Ming stood up and aimed the sword tip at a spot on the student''s arm.


    But just then, he started to feel dizzy, and the student''s arm seemed to split up in front of his eyes, turning into countless shadows.


    Then.


    "ng!" The Heavenly Materials sword dropped from Wang Ming''s hands onto the floor with a loud noise.


    Zhai Yin heaved a sigh. Before Wang Ming could fall down, she supported him with a steady hand, then directly picked him up in a princess carry.


    The atmosphere immediately turned silent. Odd Zhuo''s eyes widened at this scene.


    Zhai Yin stared at him. "You deal with thest kid. I''m going to have him take a rest; we''lle back for the swordter."


    Odd Zhuo: "Al...alright..."


    ...


    On the rooftop, the two fellow brothers were still discussing what had happened in the past.


    With the passing of so many years, their moods and states of mind were actually a lot more stable than they used to be, so today was a rare opportunity.


    Using this opportunity, they could talk out various misunderstandings; this was probably the most peaceful way of resolving things.


    They sat crossed-legged in front of each other. Holding the photo of ck Gauze in his hand, Old Antique couldn''t help sighing gloomily. "I''m sorry, ck Gauze... you were only six years old, but I did that to you..."


    Watching from the shadows, Wang Ling wanted to flip a table �C what freaking six-year-old child!


    Taoist Taotie felt a twinge of sadness, and he directed a piercing stare at Old Antique from under the face mask. "I still want to know, what were you thinking at the time..."


    Old Antique answered, "Junior brother, you should know that your senior brother is typically worried about health. When I saw ck Gauze back then, I could tell at one nce that it was a spiritually enlightened baby tortoise you''d only evere across once in a hundred years. In Chrysanthemum House, this type of rare quality tortoise would cost at least two thousand immortal gold bars when turned into a dish... it is in fact a food supplement that usually isn''t treated as a pet."


    Taoist Taotie''s face under the mask suddenly turned ck as the corners of his mouth twitched. "So...that''s why you turned him into tortoise jelly?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Thinking about Killer Taoist''s previous story about keeping a dog and eating it, Wang Ling now finally understood where he had learned this from... as expected, like master, like disciple!


    Taoist Taotie looked very sorrowful under the face mask. "Everything happened so suddenly. In the time it took me to go get my hair done, senior brother turned ck Gauze into tortoise jelly!"


    Old Antique lowered his head with regret. "I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Taoist Taotie gritted his teeth firmly. "Later, you muste with me to burn incense at his grave!"


    After a short silence, Old Antique finally nodded. "Very well."


    Taoist Taotie breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry about those kids downstairs. I''ve already sent people to deliver the antidote to each household. After this is all over, I''ll disband Shuigou Sect... we can consider this incident a lesson for those kids. We might be where we are now because we picked up Ghost Ax Sect''s original techniques manual, but we still had to walk the cultivation path step by step."


    Old Antique: "Hm, junior brother is correct."


    Wang Ling was stupefied when he heard the whole story. There were too many things about it to ridicule, and he didn''t know where to start!


    This was even more absurd than the old devil invading the National Pce for the wheel of time in order to find his girlfriend''s reincarnation.


    Wang Ling had seldom seen Old Antique as docile as this.


    The good news was that they had solved their conflict in a rtively peaceful way; Wang Ling felt it would have been really troublesome if they had fought for real.


    It already wasn''t easy for them to sit down and talk things out peacefully after they had parted ways for hundreds of years. This proved that they hadn''tpletely given up on each other �C was there any other better ending than being able to bury the hatchet?


    Standing inside the boundary, Wang Ling felt satisfied when he saw this scene.


    Earlier, Odd Zhuo had sent him a message to say that the matter with the kids in the hospital had been resolved, and that the unusual spirit power generated by the fruit had been perfectly sealed with the Heavenly Materials sword.


    This incident hade to a perfect end.


    And so, Wang Ling raised his hand to undo the boundary, and was prepared to leave.


    But right at that moment, something seemed to strike Taoist Taotie as he abruptly looked at Old Antique. "Senior brother, there was something else... the intelligence division of the organization which provided me with this information said that you had some supreme weapon on you?"


    At this, Wang Ling paused �C his gossipy heart was aroused once again!


    Old Antique couldn''t helpughing at this question. "Who told you that?"


    Taoist Taotie. "Is the information false?"


    Old Antique shook his head. "No... indeed, I did have one before, but now, it no longer exists."


    Taoist Taotie asked, "What do you mean?"


    Without saying a word, Old Antique popped one of those potent appearance-molding pills which he had found online into his mouth.


    It immediately took effect after he swallowed it... in a sh of spirit light, Wang Ling saw Old Antique''s entire body transform from head to toe.


    Realization immediately dawned on Taoist Taotie.


    Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon was actually this!


    This was also Wang Ling''s first time seeing Old Antique in the form of Gorgeous Itinerant... He didn''t know how to describe Old Antique''s current appearance.


    He touched his nose, and realized that it was actually bleeding.


    Hm...


    This was indeed a lethal "weapon."''Guilinggao'' literally trantes to ''tortoise jelly'' and is a jelly-like Chinese medicine that is also eaten as a dessert.

 Chapter 362 Old Antiques Epilogue – Demon World Holy Water One

    After many years, the two fellow brothers from Ghost Ax Sect appeared in the demon world.


    They were thrown out of a storm andnded on the top of a cliff. The wind wasced with freezing cold demon qi that pierced through the bone, and the two of them couldn''t help frowning.


    Old Antique couldn''t help sighing. "So this is what it''s like inside the Gate Between Worlds... As expected, it''s very different."


    Taoist Taotie nodded his head. "No wonder people say that the environment here is very harsh; it''s difficult just trying to withstand the demon qi alone. Given my and senior brother''s realms, we can just barely handle it, but a person at the Soul Formation stage or below who shows up here without any protective measures won''tst even a day."


    Speaking up to this point, Taoist Taotie suddenly felt rueful. It was a good thing that he hadn''t impulsively gone through the Gate Between Worlds years ago... The conditions here were far worse than he had imagined.


    But this time, the two fellow brothers had resolved their differences and had made ample preparations beforeing here, which was a source of deep relief to Taoist Taotie.


    They were here for the legendary demon world holy water.


    Based on reliable information which Taoist Taotie had obtained many years ago, the demon world holy water could be found in a remote vige inside the Gate Between Worlds. With the holy water, they would be able topletely get rid of the side effects of cultivating the wrong art.


    Taoist Taotie revealed a rare, excited expression when he thought about how he could take off his face mask after wearing it for hundreds of years. "Senior brother, we''ll definitely seed!"


    Old Antique nodded. "Let''s hope so; just let nature take its course."


    On the cliff, they unfolded the map to reconfirm the location of that vige. This map had been extremely costly for Taoist Taotie to purchase from a dealer in precious maps. These map dealers traveled all over the world the whole year round and collected precious maps of secret locations. It was a lot more convenient if you had a map of the secret location; at the very least, you wouldn''t need to worry about getting lost in an unfamiliar ce.


    This map of the Gate Between Worlds was part of the map dealer''s collection, and he would update it regrly. While the Gate Between Worlds only opened once every five years, there would always be big shots who would emerge halfway from traveling around the Gate, and the dealer would get thetest updates from them.


    Of course, it was extremely costly to buy this type of map.


    There was no way regr people could afford to buy it.


    The two fellow brothers had had to pool their funds together in order to buy this one map, and in preparing to enter the Gate Between Worlds this time, they had used up almost all of their savings.


    These were two epic-level killers in the murder industry... what more was there to say about anyone else?


    Staring at the map, Taoist Taotie felt like his heart was bleeding. "Senior brother... if we''re unable to find this demon world holy water, wouldn''t we have spent all this for nothing?"


    Old Antique: "Hm... if we can''t find it, we can just travel around the Gate Between Worlds, draw a new, updated map, then sell it."


    Taoist Taotie: "..."


    There was this kind of operation?!


    After confirming the location, they instantly set out. It was impossible to absorb spirit energy inside the Gate and store it as spirit power inside the body since the spirit energy here was very thin. They could only take spirit power supplements and ensure that they weren''t consuming spirit energy continuously; if they grew short of spirit power, it would be very dangerous for them.


    For a short-term operation inside the Gate Between Worlds, the smartest method hence was to get things done as quickly as possible. This time, however, the two fellow brothers had prepared enough elixirs for two people to use. If they were careful with how much they used, the elixirs couldst them for about three months.


    They had made all of these preparations for the sake of the demon world holy water.


    They were determined to obtain it.


    The coordinates which the dealer had marked on the map were very precise, and following the map, the two individuals finally found that remote vige.


    ording to the map dealer''s description, this vige wasn''t very old, and had actually only been established several years ago. Furthermore, the vige chiefs were two human cultivators who had entered the Gate Between Worlds by mistake. They had survived by relying on an abundant supply of demon world holy water, and in the end they had simply put down roots here and established a vige.


    As the both of them approached the vige entrance, they frowned deeply at the view in front of them.


    This was because the spirit energy inside this vige was abnormally dense! Unlike the sparse spirit energy everywhere else in the Gate, the spirit energy here was as dense as if it had been gathered a hundredfold with a spirit gathering array. Just approaching the vige entrance gave you a carefree and rxed feeling. In a world with sparse spirit energy, this vige was simply like a refreshing oasis in the desert.


    Not only that, Old Antique even saw that there were many types of spirit grass and trees that had been nted in the vige. These varieties were the kind which relied on a pure environment in order to grow. In an extremely harsh environment like the Gate Between Worlds, which was filled with demon qi, it should be impossible for them to survive.


    How was this possible?


    "Senior brother, look..."


    Stretching out one finger, Taoist Taotie used spirit energy to draw in a bit of demon qi from the air around them, and it transformed into a purple spirit light which hovered above his fingertip.


    The moment he pointed his finger at the vige, this demon qi actually disintegrated in a blink of an eye.


    Taoist Taotie theorized, "It appears that the dense spirit energy around the vige has already formed a natural barrier which the Gate''s demon qi can''t prate at all. This vige probably doesn''t even need to worry about being attacked by demon beasts; these beasts hunt prey with the help of demon qi, and since the vige is cut off from demon qi, the demon beasts wouldn''t be able to enter at all."


    Speaking up to this point, both of them had pleasantly surprised expressions on their faces. This was like an utopia inside the Gate Between Worlds!


    As they were thinking this, they suddenly saw a man carrying a bamboo basket on his back walk out of the vige.


    "Huh? Human cultivators?" That person was astounded to see them, but showed no sign of fear.


    When they didn''t respond, the viger became anxious. "Don''t just stand there, hurry up ande in first... the demon beasts will sense you if you''re outside."


    After he spoke, the viger pointed to a stele at the entrance. "See this stone? This is the boundary line."


    Startled, the two of them hurriedly stepped into the vige in perfect rhythm, as if they had rehearsed the move.


    The viger couldn''t helpughing. "Are you here for the holy water?"


    They were taken aback once again, and Old Antique nodded. "That''s right."


    It was obvious that this viger was already used to this. He heaved a sigh. "You''re not the first toe here looking for the holy water, but to be able to find our vige, you must be men of great ability. But if you want the holy water, you have to meet our chief first. He''s busy at the moment, so how about youe to my ce first?"


    Taoist Taotie: "Will that be alright?"


    The viger replied with a smile, "Of course it''s alright; after all, you''re our clients, and our chief has said that the customers are god."


    They followed the viger down the road, and met the hospitable gazes of many other vigers along the way.


    Old Antique asked, "Are there many people living here?"


    "Not many, since this vige hasn''t been around for very long. The first ones were some cultivators who became trapped inside the Gate and weren''t able to get out. The chiefs then discovered a use for the holy water, and so took it upon themselves to establish this vige," the viger replied.


    Taoist Taotie: "Then what do you normally do here?"


    The viger thought for a while before he answered, "We''re veryid back; we nt melons, we nt grass, but our main business is selling holy water... sometimes we also weed the socialist wool."


    Old Antique: "..."


    Taoist Taotie: "..."This is part of a revolutionary phrase in support of socialist values.

 Chapter 363 Old Antiques Epilogue – Demon World Holy Water Two

    The viger''s house wasn''t far, just three to four li away from the entrance. Along the way, Old Antique and Taoist Taotie enjoyed the scenery.


    Just as the viger had said, there weren''t many people living here, and most of them had low cultivation realms. Old Antique guessed that these were all cultivators who had identally entered the Gate Between Worlds in the past.


    This fit what the viger had said earlier.


    Each time the Gate appeared, its descent and opening would create a violent storm which would always suck in nearby innocent cultivators. ording to the record of the Gate''s openingst year, at least a hundred thousand cultivators had been swallowed up by the Gate.


    Obviously, the cultivators living in this vige were the survivors.


    How much despair must these weak cultivators have felt back then, when they''d gotten drawn into this ce?


    Old Antique sighed in his heart even as he enjoyed the scenery; this was probably the so-called light at the end of the tunnel, and it was this vige.


    As they approached the viger''s house, they could suddenly feel themselves enveloped in dense spirit power.


    They were once again astounded. The house was clearly made out of ordinary materials, but it contained a ridiculous amount of spirit power!


    Just as they were about toment on it, this affable viger stood in front of the house and smiled hospitably. "I haven''t introduced myself yet: my name is Tiger Li, and I''m a first-generation inhabitant. This is my house!"


    Under the face mask, realization dawned on Taoist Taotie.


    So this man was a first-generation inhabitant; no wonder he knew the vige''s history in so much detail.


    "Your house is made of verymon materials, but it contains an extraordinary amount of spirit power. Does this also have something to do with the holy water?" asked Old Antique.


    Tiger Li nodded his head without any hesitation. "That''s right; our entire vige was built with verymon materials, almost all of which we collected ourselves, while we made the tiles and bricks as required. As for why they''re so dense with spirit power... we added holy water when we were making the tiles and bricks."


    So it was like that...


    Old Antique and Taoist Taotie both sighed in their hearts.


    "These two sirs, pleasee in and have a seat." Tiger Li showed them in with a smile.


    After that, he instantly poured them two bowls of water which he ced in front of them. "This is holy water, please have some."


    Old Antique and Taoist Taotie were shocked. "You''re just giving it to us like this? Didn''t you need to wait for your chief toe back..."


    Tiger Li smiled. "This actually isn''t much; at the most it can quench your thirst and replenish your spirit energy. You bravedrge dangers in order to find our vige, so surely you are in need of a huge amount of holy water. It is thisrge demand which will require our chief''s approval."


    "So it''s like that..."


    "In fact, every household has a store of holy water. At the beginning of each month, the chief will give each viger several barrels. I just happened to have some left, and it''s just two bowls; please feel free to drink it. Treat it as sampling the product," Tiger Li said.


    The two fellow brothers nodded. Since the man had said that, they no longer needed to stand on ceremony, and lowering their heads, they tossed the small bowls of holy water back without hesitation.


    "Tastes good!" It was as sweet as sugar water!


    They didn''t feel much at first when they drank it, but after the waterpletely entered their bodies, they could feel their exhaustion being swept away in an instant.


    The two fellow brothers stretched out their hands and found their palms glowing with spirit light; this was an indication that their spirit energy had beenpletely replenished and was full to overflowing.


    "How magical..." Both of them sighed.


    This one bowl of holy water was actually better than spirit energy supplements!


    Composing himself, Old Antique continued to ask, "You said before that we weren''t the only ones to havee for the holy water �C who else have been here?"


    "That''s right." Tiger Li nodded. "Additionally, most of them were suffering from some tricky ailment or other, and hoped that the power of the holy water would cure them. Indeed, the water can have a miraculous effect on hard-to-treat cases, but it depends on the person''s specific condition."


    "In what way?" asked Old Antique.


    Tiger Li pointed at the bowl on the table. "As you can see, although the holy water has magical properties, the effect of one bowl isn''t much. The amount of holy water needed depends on your specific condition or how severe your symptoms are, and only the chief and deputy chief can determine that."


    So it was like that... the two fellow brothers were enlightened.


    "These two sirs don''t have simple backgrounds; based on my experience, I''m guessing that you require a massive amount of holy water." Tiger Li smiled slightly.


    Old Antique raised an eyebrow. "How do you figure?"


    "When both sirs arrived at the vige entrance, you were calm andposed; it''s impossible to move around the Gate Between Worlds without supreme realms."


    Tiger Li theorized, "In addition, you were moving in a very specific direction, and you came directly to our vige. You probably bought a map from a map dealer, otherwise it''s usually almost impossible to find this ce. It goes without saying how powerful you are if you can afford to purchase a map of the Gate Between Worlds... You must be renowned figures in the cultivation world outside."


    Old Antique and Taoist Taotie were taken aback when they heard this �C the viger was actually spot on!


    Speaking up to this point, Tiger Li rubbed his head. "Perhaps these two sirs wonder why I know so much about the thing with map dealers... in fact, it was our chief who sold them the maps."


    Old Antique: "..."


    Taoist Taotie: "..."


    "Although the Gate Between Worlds only opens once every five years in the outside world, there are in fact plenty of small, transient entrances inside here which can spit you right back into the world outside."


    Tiger Li said, "Previously, there had been someone who wanted to leave the Gate Between Worlds. Our chief drew a map of the vige''s location and wrote up a description of the holy water before entrusting that person to take them out with him. That advert hasn''t been out for very long, but who would have thought that both seniors would actually drop by!"


    Old Antique: "..."


    Taoist Taotie: "..."


    Old Antique: "Then, little brother, when will your chief be back?"


    Tiger Li looked out the window and reckoned, "It won''t be long now. He goes out to collect holy water at this time every day; it doesn''t flow from the source continuously, but at a fixed time instead every day."


    Both Old Antique and Taoist Taotie nodded.


    It was at that moment that Tiger Li''s expression turned serious as he looked out the window.


    He said suddenly, "The chief is back!"


    Looking out the window, Old Antique saw a man carrying a shoulder pole approaching the vige unhurriedly from a distance.


    Seeing that the man was about to step through the vige entrance, Tiger Li warned them in a low voice, "Later, when you ask him about the holy water, on no ount should you ask him if he has ever drunk it or not �C that''s a taboo topic."


    "Why?" Taoist Taotie asked curiously.


    Tiger Li looked nervous. "Because the chief has never drunk it at all..."


    "What?" The two fellow brothers were stunned.


    How could the chief of this vige decide not to drink something as good as this holy water? There was something fishy about this!

 Chapter 364 Old Antiques Epilogue – Demon World Holy Water Three

    The vige chief looked very young, and didn''t have a high cultivation realm. Through a rough read on him, the two fellow brothers could immediately tell that he was at the peakte Golden Core stage.


    "Chief, some seniors are here to buy our holy water!" Tiger Li stood by the door and waved at the vige chief.


    The man promptly jogged over with the shoulder pole. On each end hung a heavy cask, and both Old Antique and Taoist Taotie were very familiar with the aura inside �C they were certain that the casks contained holy water.


    "I never expected that someone would actuallye here to buy the holy water."


    When he saw Old Antique and Taoist Taotie, the vige chief couldn''t help smiling. "Come with me."


    Then, carrying the shoulder pole once again, the vige chief told Tiger Li to go help the deputy chief out, and then started walking back to his own ce. Old Antique and Taoist Taotie followed closely behind him, and it wasn''t long before they reached his house.


    Standing in the doorway of his ce, their lips twitched once again.


    This was actually a small vi with a fully modern atmosphere that was incongruous with the rest of the vige. Furthermore, the concentration of spirit power here was very weak; the difference was hugepared with the density in Tiger Li''s ce earlier. Most importantly, this ce actually contained all the modern facilities one could expect: modern furniture, a fridge, a TV, a washing machine, a microwave...


    "What should we call you, vige chief?"


    "My name is Prosperity Huang. You can just call me Vige Chief Huang. The deputy chief is One Huang. We were the ones who discovered the spring of holy water in the beginning." He looked immensely proud of himself when he said this. "I traded the holy water for the materials to build this ce as well as its furnishings."


    "Traded?"


    "These two seniors have immense strength, but it seems that you''re not very familiar with the way the demon world works inside the Gate Between Worlds. The demon world can of course be very primitive, but it also has prosperous cities that are no less inferior to our human cultivator cities in the outside world. I obtained all these furnishings through an exchange with some demon kings."


    Vige Chief Huang smiled. "Even demon kings want this holy water. It doesn''t just benefit the human race, but also the demon race."


    "ording to our human ranking system, a demon king is at the very least on par with a cultivator at the Soul Formation stage. You''re a Golden Core cultivator; aren''t you afraid of them?" Taoist Taotie couldn''t help asking.


    "Because of the spring of holy water, even a demon god isn''t able to set foot in our vige, let alone a demon king. This is a paradise disconnected from the rest of the Gate Between Worlds. Our vige might be small, but thanks to the holy water, we can be considered quite prosperous."


    Vige Chief Huang sat down on the sofa in a calm andposed manner. "Seniors, please have a seat."


    The two fellow brothers couldn''t help the way their lips twitched �C it was obvious from the way he was acting that the vige chief had experienced a lot.


    Forget demon kings, this Vige Chief Huang probably had had dealings with demon gods... otherwise, for a Golden Core cultivator to act this calmly in front of two Itinerant Immortals was just too unscientific.


    "Our strengths are not on the same level. You''re just at the Golden Core stage... aren''t you afraid that we''ll rob you of your holy water?" Taoist Taotie asked as he stared at the unperturbed vige chief.


    "You won''t do anything to me." Vige Chief Huang waved his hand confidently. "The power of the holy water permeates every corner of this vige. It doesn''t just keep out demon qi, but also evil intentions. People harboring evil intentions in their hearts wouldn''t be able to set foot in our vige. If both seniors had had evil intentions, you would have instantly been turned into stone statues, no matter how superior your realms are.


    "When Tiger Li led you into the vige, you saw that stele, right?" Vige Chief Huangughed. "That was a wicked demon king that had tried to sneak into our vige to grab the holy water. In the end, the power of the holy water permeated its being and turned it into stone. I ced it at the vige entrance as a boundary divider. There are a lot of steles like it all around our vige."


    "..."


    The two fellow brothers couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat... Although Vige Chief Huang''s story was very one-sided, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "Both seniors havee a long way to this vige specifically for the holy water. Do you suffer from some unusual affliction?" Vige Chief Huang got right to the point with his question.


    After some consideration, the two fellow brothers felt that they had nothing to hide; when it came down to it, this was just part of the exchange for what they wanted.


    "Back then, because we cultivated the wrong art, my junior brother was disfigured and I became obese, so I''m slow and no longer as nimble as I used to be..." said Old Antique.


    Vige Chief Huang nodded and looked at Taoist Taotie''s face mask, suddenly enlightened. "Mm, I get it. Both seniors experienced the side effects of cultivating the wrong art. It''s very simple: two barrels of holy water per person. After internal and external application, you''ll be healed in a few days."


    "Will that really work?" Taoist Taotie was excited.


    "Of course." Vige Chief Huang nodded firmly. "Both of you can stay in my vige until you''re healed. For both seniors, it''s two barrels of holy water per person.


    "The senior with a stout physique should drink one barrel of holy water and bathe in water from the other barrel three days in a row. The senior with the face mask should also drink one barrel of holy water and use water from the other barrel to wash the face over three days; you''ll be healed then."


    Vige Chief Huang drew in a deep breath after he said this, then turned in high spirits toward Old Antique and Taoist Taotie as he narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. "So, what will both seniors trade in exchange for the holy water?"


    ...


    Three dayster, the two fellow brothers were finally cured after being afflicted for hundreds of years with the side effects of cultivating the wrong art.


    Taoist Taotie finally took off his face mask and breathed in fresh air, his heart full of excitement and joy.


    Vige Chief Huang and Tiger Li saw them off at the vige entrance. "Take care, seniors!"


    Vige Chief Huang looked at Old Antique, who still had a slightly plump form, and couldn''t help smiling as he asked, "Senior has already recovered your original figure, why are you still in this form?"


    Old Antique couldn''t help smiling. "I''m already used to this appearance, and I still have to think about how it''ll affect other people. I''m truly grateful to the chief this time."


    Vige Chief Huang waved his hand, then cupped his fists solemnly in salute. "You tter me; both seniors traded a tremendous amount of elixirs for the holy water, so it was an equivalent exchange. It was a very fruitful transaction!"


    Both Old Antique and Taoist Taotie cupped their fists. "Then, Vige Chief Huang, we shall say farewell here!"


    "Seniors, take care!"


    Vige Chief Huang and Tiger Li watched at the vige entrance as the two of them walked off into the distance.


    Tiger Li: "Chief, deputy chief just said that the spring of holy water has run dry."


    Vige Chief Huang nodded his head. "Mm, don''t panic... it''ll flow again after a while."


    ...


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Wang Ling was lost in deep thought as he stared at the water shut-off notice on the gate of his house.

 Chapter 365 This is Not Safe for Children to Look At!

    It was July 4th on the eleventh Tuesday of the semester.


    At the end of the Shuigou Sect incident, Old Antique and Taoist Taotie had bridged centuries of hostilities to resolve their differences, and Old Antique was unable to escape burning incense in front of ck Gauze''s grave.


    Hence, the same day that this incident wrapped up, Old Antique applied for leave for a whole week, thus using up all his annual leave. One after another, the students at No.60 High School whined incessantly about it; they could no longer pick up gossip, nor could they sneakily do their homework during the history ss...


    Wang Ling wouldter learn from Killer Taoist that the main members of Shuigou Sect had actually been Taoist Taotie''s former subordinates from Qiongchi Sect. They held him in very high esteem, and were at his beck and call... They had turned the whole of Songhai city upside down for the sole aim of forcing Old Antique to make an appearance.


    Naturally, the entire n hadn''t gone smoothly, like with that ze which had broken out on June 29th. Actually, it had been a Qiongchi Sect member who had been testing out the spirit fruit, and had suddenly gone crazy. That had been the first trial version of the spirit fruit, and it had been unstable. The current spirit fruit was the second version which had been meticulously developed by Taoist Taotie.


    There had been a significant improvement in the safety performance of the second version, so that those at even just the Foundation Establishment stage wouldn''t go berserk after taking it; furthermore, it also had an antidote, so it waspletely safe.


    But in order to ultimately force Old Antique to show up, Taoist Taotie had simply put on a full show, and had personally set up the magic arrays for stockpiling spirit power himself, even ifter, Wang Ling and Fang Xing had secretly taken them apart.


    Later, this would be an unsolved mystery.


    To just say ''disappear'' and the arrays disappeared just like that... it was no less terrifying than your brother saying that he had slept with your wife.


    This entire thing, of course, had been a sham meticulously nned by Taoist Taotie. However, one thing had been real, and that was Shuigou Sect''s hierarchy: whoever was ugly could be a member. This was a bizarre rule which Taoist Taotie hade up with after he had be disfigured back then, and was something that hadn''t changed until now...


    After the entire incident came to an end, there were naturally some who were happy and some who were worried.


    In the heart of Songhai city, on the top floor of arge office building.


    The Lord of the Castle stared at Taoist Taotie, who was sitting on the sofa and wearing a face mask, with an unsightly expression on his face. Next to him, the Lady of the Castle had also lowered her head in silence, not daring to speak at all.


    "Senior, this is a breach of contract!" There was a deep look in the Lord''s eyes; he was so infuriated that he couldn''t even drink his favourite milk.


    Taoist Taotie waved his hand casually. "No, it isn''t a breach of contract; I just decided on my own to put an end to our coboration here. As for Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon, I''ve already found it for you."


    The Lord''splexion improved a little. "Really, senior?"


    Taoist Taotie nodded his head. "I''ve already instructed someone to send it to your phone."


    Upon saying that, he stood up, and nced at the Lord before he took his leave. "Your luck has been pretty good so far, and you haven''t done anything yet to make anyonee after you. But I still want to give you a piece of advice: there are times when it would be wise to quit while you''re ahead... If you persist stubbornly and go astray, you''ll fall deeper and deeper into it."


    This was obviously a warning.


    The Lordughed. "Thank you senior for the kind reminder. This junior knows how to conduct himself properly in this cultivation world."


    As soon as the Lord finished saying the words, Taoist Taotie turned around and vanished into thin air. Following his departure, the tense atmosphere instantly disappeared, and the Lady of the Castle rxed slightly.


    The Lady of the Castle: "Lord, what are we going to do now that Taoist Taotie is no longer working with us..."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    The Lord of the Castle shrugged and said, "In terms of brute strength, we can''tpare with Immortal Mansion. In terms of scale, we also can''tpare with the Gua Pi Army. But our Mo Immortal Castle has its own strength, and that is our formidable informationwork. If we can make good use of it, we can exchange information for many valuable resources. Even if we no longer have a patron, we can always find a new one."


    The Lord raised an eyebrow and continued, "And this time, we did gain something."


    The Lady of the Castle: "Do you mean Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon? But... is it reliable? What kind of great weapon can be transmitted through the phone?"


    The Lord narrowed his eyes. "Perhaps it''s a virus program? There are quite a number of well-known killers in the murder industry who are adept in nting viruses in magic treasures and causing them to malfunction."


    Curious, the Lord unlocked his phone; in line with what Taoist Taotie had said, he had received an anonymous email.


    But the email didn''t contain a virus program as he had expected; instead, it was a photo snap, the kind that would self destruct three seconds after it was opened.


    Opening the photo snap, the Lord''s entire being was stunned �C it was actually an image of a topless Gorgeous Itinerant.


    At that moment, the Lord instantly realized what on earth Gorgeous Itinerant''s great weapon was...


    "This is...?"


    Extremely curious, the Lady of the Castle Lady drew closer to take a look.


    The Lord shut his phone at lightning speed as fresh blood gushed out of his nose, the dark red color matting his whiskers.


    The Lady of the Castle: "Lord, you..."


    The Lord of the Castle: "This is not safe for kids to look at!"


    The Lady of the Castle: "..."


    ...


    When Wang Ling arrived at school that morning, he found many students in ss absent. Super Chen, Dopey Guo, and even Little Peanut hadn''te to school.


    With their spirits sealed, the students who had eaten the fruit needed some time to get back on their feet, and Teacher Pan this morning was clearly bitter about this. The midterm exam wasing up, and she had nned to do an intensive review of the talismans course, but she had to dy this n due to the Shuigou Sect incident.


    Furthermore, since so many of the students were absent, there was no way for them to hand in their homework.


    This morning, Grade One, ss Three was thus especially tranquil without Super Chen''s acidic remarks and Little Peanut''s obsequious attitude, and even more without Dopey Guo''s gossip to listen to.


    Wang Ling had been sitting in ss bored stiff for a while when a familiar figure popped up at the front door; it was the PE teacher, Ye Han.


    Teacher Ye knocked on the door, dressed in his tracksuit and holding a blue notebook in his hand as usual. "Teacher Pan?"


    Teacher Pan was marking exam papers, and lifted her head to look at Teacher Ye curiously. "Old Ye, why are you here? Have you learned how to steal ss time for yourself now?"


    Teacher Ye: "..."


    The small number of students in the ss who heard this surreptitiously cast gloomy looks in Teacher Pan''s direction �C this was a typical case of taking advantage of honest people!


    Teacher Ye: "It''s like this, I signed Wang Ling up previously to represent our No. 60 High School in the race event at the sports meet, so I need to have a brief meeting with him to exin some things."


    "Oh, I see."


    Teacher Pan turned to look at Wang Ling. "Mm,e back as soon as possible. In five minutes, I''m going to have everyone write down talisman forms from memory. If you can''t catch up, you''ll have to do it again in my officeter."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Teacher Ye almost coughed up blood when he heard this. Nowadays, a PE teacher was nowhere as lethal as a teacher-in-charge...

 Chapter 366 The Tree Brothers

    Wang Ling followed Teacher Ye to the sports teaching and research room on the third floor of the teaching block. This ssroom had been set up especially for the PE teachers to use; if the weather that day wasn''t suitable for outdoor activities, the students would still have a ce to go.


    The PE teachers could also use this ssroom to give students detailed exnations on PE assessments as well as instruct them on the use of all kinds of magic treasures, give them small tips for flying spirit swords, and so on, since the magic treasures and flying sword courses had currently been lumped under physical education.


    But most unfortunately, every time it rained, the PE ss would be snatched away by almost every other subject teacher, so this room existed in name only. The only time the other teachers wouldn''t pige this period was at the start and end of the semester, when the students had their phys ed exams; every other time, this room wasn''t used at all.


    For the majority of people, senior high school was an important time for grasping cultivation theory in the cultivation education system, and students should only delve into magic treasures and flying swords in university. Thus, they didn''t attach much importance to PE ss �C when it came down to it, it was a problem with the organization and education system.


    When Wang Ling stepped into the room, he saw two lonely people sitting inside; one was Fang Xing and the other was Jiang Bai, the son of the head of Kitchen Knife Sect Jiang Haifu whom Father Wang hade to know the other day.


    Although Jiang Bai had been put in the normal ss after the cement test at the beginning of the semester, he wasn''t a good-for-nothing; Teacher Ye had discovered that he was a gifted sportsman.


    So this time, Jiang Bai would be representing No. 60 High School at the sports meet in the spirit archery event.


    Wang Ling had never expected that Jiang Bai, who looked frail enough that a gust of wind might knock him over, would actually have such an amazing gift.


    However, the assessment criteria in a spirit archerypetition wasn''t quite the same as for running while controlling a sword, or manipting a spirit sword: it wasn''t strength or endurance, but uracy that was the most important. Apart from that, the ability to track something with your eyes and to predict movement was also necessary. These were things that were almost impossible to gain in the short term without talent and years of training.


    The reason why Jiang Bai was so aplished in this aspect was because his dad Jiang Haifu had taught him to fly kitchen knives since he was young, even frequently using people as target practice; Jiang Bai was a timid person and didn''t dare disobey his dad, and so had been forced to do all this.


    Seeing Wang Ling approach them, Fang Xing instantly smiled and greeted him. "Oh! ssmate Wang Ling! Good morning!"


    Without a single expression on his face, Wang Ling found a seat in the back row.


    In the end, as soon as he sat down, Fang Xing stood up and then dragged Jiang Bai, who was next to him, to sit on either side of Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Teacher Ye didn''t understand what was happening. "..." What was going on?


    Fang Xing grinned. "The ssroom is so big and there''s so few of us, so it''s very cold. We''re huddling together for warmth."


    Wang Ling silently rolled his eyes. "..." Songhai city''s weather might be as unpredictable as a woman''s period, but in any case it was going to be summer soon. Who are you kidding about the cold? Also, how can it be so easy for you to feel cold at your realm?


    But this wasn''t the main problem. The main issue was... why had Jiang Bai alsoe over to sit here?


    Sensing Wang Ling''s suspicious side-eye, Jiang Bai scratched his head and said weakly, "He�C


    hello, ssmate Wang Ling, I''m called Jiang Bai. My dad said I should make friends with you."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling now understood: this Jiang Bai was a daddy''s boy who would always listen to his father...


    At that moment, Teacher Ye spoke from the dais. "There should actually be sixteen students in this meeting, but because of the Shuigou Sect incident, it''s just the three of you... but it''s fine since everyone present is a primary member of our No. 60 High School sports team. We''ll have a simple meeting for now, and Student Fang Xing willter convey the gist of it to the students who aren''t here."


    After saying this, Teacher Ye paused before he continued, "This time, our opponents will be outstanding students from other senior high schools in Peiyuan district. Apart from our old rival No. 59 High School, we''ll also bepeting against Reliance High School. This district sports meet is arge-scale sportspetition among the three schools, and is primarily geared toward Senior Grade One freshmen.


    "We''ll be taking part in several events: the ten thousand-meter ry marathon with a sword, the ten thousand-meter sprint with a sword, spirit archery, the medicine ball shot put, the ten-person tug-of-war, and the grand finale, the battle of soul pets."


    Teacher Ye looked helplessly at the blue notebook in his hand. "I actually wanted to gather everyone for training, but we don''t have much time left. Student Fang Xing has signed up for all the events and Student Jiang Bai will be taking part in every round of the spirit archery event."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling somehow suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Currently, Student Wang Ling is only signed up for the ten thousand-meter ry marathon with a sword..." Teacher Ye smiled pitifully. "How about signing up for a couple more?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    He could see that the Shuigou Sect incident had left too big an impact, and Teacher Ye was truly helpless in its wake.


    From what many outsiders could see, No. 60 High School winning the district sports meet would be as difficult as trying to ascend to the heavens.


    While the students would recover in three to five days from their spirits being sealed, they would still continue to feel weak for a while.


    A person at the peakte Foundation Establishment stage had a maximum strength of roughly two thousand jin, but in a weakened condition following the seal on their spirit, that number would be reduced by half at the very least.


    Of course, it was just an example. After all, many freshmen would have yet to reach thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    Wang Ling cupped his chin and thought for a bit. Apart from his awesome self and Fang Xing this jinx, only Super Chen and Lotus Sun came closest among all the freshmen in terms of strength. Currently, however, Super Chen had yet to recover, and Lotus Sun had signed up for the girls'' events, which Teacher Ye wasn''t in charge of.


    This was very awkward.


    Trying to pull Wang Ling in, Teacher Ye looked at him very seriously and said, "Student Wang Ling, it would be good if you can select another event: the medicine ball shot put or the ten-person tug-of-war, one of the two. If we don''t have enough participants, that''s the same as giving up.


    "Furthermore, our opponents this time are very tough, especially the three extremely strong students who just entered Reliance High School. This opportunity topare skills is hard toe by, and even if you lose, you may learn a lot."


    Jiang Bai was curious. "Teacher Ye, do you have any information on these three students?"


    Teacher Ye: "I''m still collecting detailed information on them, but I do know their names at least. They''re the three famous brothers of the Tree family: Iron Tree, Copper Tree and Aluminum Tree."


    "..."


    Reasonably speaking, Wang Ling felt that it wouldn''t be too good if he refused in the face of Teacher Ye''s sincere attitude.


    After all, Teacher Ye was the teacher most bullied by the other teachers in the school... Wang Ling didn''t feel he could be that ruthless.


    In the end, he signed up for two more events.


    One was the medicine ball shot put and the other the battle of soul pets.


    All the spirit animals taking part in the battle were domestic animals and only those that were suitable for battle would be pre-selected for thepetition. Currently, No. 60 High School had an extremely suitable candidate.


    Back then, it was Fang Xing who had pulled Wang Ling into this business.


    Now, Wang Ling was nning to do the same to Loopy Toad.

 Chapter 367 I Have Consummate Archery Skills!

    Generally, the current study trajectory in Foundation Establishment high schools was the absorption of concepts and theory in the first year, with the addition of some cultivation techniques in the second year, and constant review of theory plus skills in the third year. Overall there wasn''t much of a differencepared with old study methods: theory was focused on battle tactics, and techniques involved repeated exercise drills. For most people, it was in Senior Grade Three when the nightmare started.


    Of course, inparison, Wang Ling felt it was pretty easy; after all, he could put whatever he saw into action, and master it instantly. What was more, he had the two goblins Eraser and Pen to write his homework in his ce. The only thing that was a little troublesome was exams; moreover, his scores couldn''t be too good...


    However, he felt that whatever university he managed to enter in the end would have nothing to do with whatever exam grades he got. That was because Wang Ling had realized that since entering No. 60 High School, his life had taken a dramatic turn. Whatever university he managed to get into... that was for fate to decide.


    When Teacher Ye saw Wang Ling tick the "battle of soul pets" option, it was as if he instantly understood something... and in a sh, he recalled Loopy Toad. It could be said that this dog had left a very deep impression on Teacher Ye �C especially that green fur; no one who saw it could ever forget it.


    "Student Wang Ling, I remember that your ss had a spirit dog at the beginning of the semester? Are you going to have it take part in the sports meet?" Teacher Ye looked at Wang Ling and asked.


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Teacher Ye: "Although you can certainly sign up for it, every school is allowed just one soul pet for the battle, and it''ll need to pass the selection process next week."


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Ye. Loopy Toad definitely won''t be a problem," Fang Xing said on the side, his face wreathed in smiles.


    "Then we''ll wait until after the selection process next week..." Teacher Ye also nodded.


    Honestly speaking, Teacher Ye didn''t have high hopes for Loopy Toad. Although he had heard that it had been a demon king before, when it had been discovered back then, its soul had already be so weak. Furthermore, Teacher Pan had forcefully fused its soul with a skeleton of an akita. The moment it had been fused with the dog, its life as a demon king had alreadye to a miserable end.


    What was more, the demon race needed to cultivate with the help of demon qi; without knowing how to cultivate using spirit energy, there was no way for Loopy Toad''s realm to advance in a short timeframe. Thus, Teacher Ye was doubtful about its strength.


    He had no idea what kind of contestant Loopy Toad now was after having experienced Wang Ling''s careful tutge.


    ...


    Close to the end of school that afternoon, Teacher Ye once again summoned up his courage to face Teacher Pan to whisk Wang Ling away in thest ss period.


    As Wang Ling walked to the ssroom door, Teacher Pan stopped him as she called out, "Wang Ling, wait!"


    Wang Ling turned his head, his face full of suspicion.


    Teacher Pan said sincerely, "Although you are representing the school inpetition this time, I still hope that once it''s over, you''ll refocus on your studies as soon as possible."


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Teacher Pan: "Do you know why your grades are always down the middle? I believe it''s because you''ve never been truly invested in studying... I won''t say anymore, just think about it."


    Wang Ling was speechless: "..."


    What was wrong with average grades?


    Wasn''t that pretty good?!


    ...


    When he got to the sports field, Wang Ling found that it was especially noisy today. A crowd had gathered to one side up ahead for some reason, and there was a lot of livelyughter.


    It wasing to the end of the PE lesson for the normal sses, and the PE teachers had simply let the students do their own thing. A bunch of them had gathered around to watch Jiang Bai''s archery practice.


    As he drew closer, Wang Ling saw all the guys and girls absorbed in watching Jiang Bai on the shooting range. Teacher Ye was standing up ahead at the front, and he threw a disc up into the air.


    Then, Jiang Bai drew his bow, and the arrow shot through the sky to shatter the disc with a "bang."


    Everyone was astounded. "Wow! Never thought that Jiang Bai had this type of skill... So impressive!"


    On the side, the PE teachers for the other sses also apuded. "Teacher Ye has found a pretty good seedling! It looks like our No. 60 High School has some hope of winning the archery event this year."


    At the scene, Teacher Ye smiled a little embarrassedly, then passed a strip of ck cloth to Jiang Bai... It was only now that everyone realized that the real show was about to start.


    Someone yelled in surprise, "Jiang Bai''s eyes are covered!"


    He was actually going to shoot blind!


    In the crowd, Wang Ling raised his eyebrows with interest; who would have thought Jiang Bai would have other tricks up his sleeve.


    It went without saying how hard shooting blind was, but it wasn''tpletely impossible. In fact, regr people could do it with a lot of training, by depending on their ears to determine which direction the object was in and relying on muscle memory. It would be even easier for cultivators since they could use their spiritual senses to locate the target.


    However, it was still difficult for most of these students.


    "Can he do it?"


    A lot of people held their breaths at this scene.


    "Ready!" Teacher Ye took in a breath, then jogged some distance away before suddenly throwing the disc out!


    Hu �� Everyone heard the rushing sound of the spinning disc...


    Jiang Bai pricked up his ears, and in the next moment, he abruptly drew his bow and let loose his arrow!


    Bang!


    He hit the target in one strike!


    "Cool! Jiang Bai is really awesome!" a guy couldn''t help cheering.


    However, Teacher Li was gradually starting to frown more deeply... For now, Jiang Bai''s skills in stationary target archery, moving target archery and moving target blind archery were quite stable, but he still had a weak point, and that was rapid fire archery at a stationary target.


    Teacher Ye had given him special intensive training in this regard a few weeks ago, but there hadn''t been any improvement at all.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t Old Ye look happy?" a PE teacher who didn''t know the situation whispered the question.


    A female PE teacher next to him answered, "You don''t know... This child''s situation is a little unique. Although he has a foundation in archery, it''s because his father forced him to train with living targets... simply shooting at a target or a moving one is fine, but if there''s something tied to the target, then it''s difficult..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wait and see..."


    Wang Ling heard their conversation from afar, and then turned his eyes to the field.


    Teacher Ye tied an apple to the center of the target, then patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder and stood next to him as he said, "Rx a little; look at it clearly. What''s in front of you is just an apple, not a living thing. You need to have faith in yourself."


    Jiang Bai nodded heavily.


    After that, he raised the bow and arrow in his hand under everyone''s eyes, and his aura obviously turned chaotic.


    Xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu!


    Six spirit arrows were let loose in session.


    Teacher Ye buried his forehead deep in his hands, and the other students and teachers were all dumbfounded.


    All the six spirit arrows had made a perfect ring around the apple, with none of them hitting the apple in the middle!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    This was probably the legendary body outline-tracing master...This refers to how a yer in a shooting RPG might hit everything around the enemy except the enemy themselves.

 Chapter 368 An Insect Peddler

    This scene left many people stunned. His aim was precise during regr target archery, but he turned into a body outline-tracing master when it came to rapid fire shots... what kind of operation was this?


    Ultimately, it was because Jiang Bai''s father had cast too big a shadow over his childhood when he had made Jiang Bai practice his kitchen knife flying skills on living targets back then... it was probably enough to drive anyone insane.


    The targets whom Jiang Bai had practiced on were all genuine cultivators; there was no way they would have been killed by a child''s flying kitchen knife.


    But the crucial problem was that Jiang Bai hadn''t known that they were cultivators... After all, not everyone could automatically learn and ept all types of information from birth like Wang Ling.


    Most kids had no understanding of the concept of cultivators at a young age, but they were very much aware that one could get hurt and bleed from being hit by a kitchen knife. Jiang Bai''s father Jiang Haifu had duped him into practicing flying kitchen knives from a young age, and in order to not identally injure anyone, that was when his amazing talent had emerged.


    But his dad could never have expected that his training would have turned his son into a body outline-tracing master.


    "As expected, he''s still not good at rapid fire shots." Teacher Ye let out a painful sigh.


    Indeed, rapid fire shooting was more nerve-wracking than single shots, and it was easier to get drawn into an unstable mood... the most important thing was to adjust Jiang Bai''s mental state for rapid fire archery. Most unfortunately, Jiang Bai''s childhood shadow had taken a much heavier toll on him than Teacher Ye had imagined.


    Things couldn''t continue like this �C No. 59 High School and Reliance High School also had archery experts participating in thepetition this time. Jiang Bai''s biggest advantages were his uracy and stability in stationary target archery. But it was obviously unrealistic to think that No. 60 High School could win by relying on just the scores obtained from the stationary target archery event. In the end, the results of the overall archerypetition would be based on the average of the scores obtained in all the events.


    If you scored a zero in the rapid fire archery event, it didn''t matter how high your scores were in the other events.


    Jiang Bai actually understood this very well, but in actual practice, it was still very hard and challenging for him.


    So many people watching made him especially nervous; standing in the rowdy crowd, Wang Ling could hear Jiang Bai''s rapid breathing, and his hand even trembled slightly around the bow.


    This already wasn''t just nerves; it was signs of ack of confidence.


    Seeing this, Teacher Ye hurried over tofort him with a few words before he simply stepped forward and ced the apple on his head. "Come on! Shoot me!"


    Jiang Bai was shocked. "..."


    The atmosphere around them froze at these words... why did they sound a little strange?


    What the hell?! Was Teacher Ye being dirty?!


    Teacher Ye quickly cleared his throat and said, "I meant, shoot the apple on my head..."


    He knew what he had said was ambiguous and could be easily misunderstood.


    "I''m at the Golden Core stage and I''ve practiced the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Skin, so there''s no way these spirit arrows can hurt me. So, Student Jiang Bai, please believe in yourself and take it easy." Teacher Ye earnestly patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder.


    Given Jiang Bai''s current realm, it was true that there was very little harm he could cause Teacher Ye with his spirit arrows; if an arrow touched his skin, it would just be like a mosquito bite.


    But Wang Ling knew that there was still a risk.


    Protection of the body at the Golden Core stage wasn''t perfect; there were still some areas that were unprotected, like the eyes, which were a very vulnerable spot.


    After that, Teacher Ye took up position around fifty meters away from Jiang Bai.


    Jiang Bai drew in a deep breath; he took six spirit arrows from his quiver, then slowly drew them with the bow.


    Teacher Ye stood at a distance with the apple on his head. "Don''t be nervous! These spirit arrows can''t hit me at all! Just treat it like stationary target archery!"


    Jiang Bai''s breathing started to pick up, and he even seemed a little dazed when he let the spirit arrows go one after another.


    When he came back to his senses, six spirit arrows had already split the air, and in that moment, Wang Ling could already see their trajectory.


    As expected... they would all perfectly miss Teacher Ye and the apple on his head.


    At the same time, Jiang Bai had also already anticipated the same thing when he''d let the arrows fly, and he lowered his head in disappointment. "I knew it, I can''t do it..."


    But outside of everyone''s expectations, these six spirit arrows suddenly seemed to find a course, and they pierced the center of the apple one after another, leaving just a small hole the size of an index finger.


    What the hell?! They actually hit the target?


    The result this time made everyone''s jaws drop; even Jiang Bai himself widened his eyes in bafflement. Some of the PE teachers who had been staring nkly then eximed in surprise, and the scene erupted in thunderous apuse.


    Fang Xing had been watching everything quietly. The moment he saw Jiang Bai''s six spirit arrows hit the target, he turned in almost the first instance to fix his eyes on Wang Ling, and he couldn''t helpughing inwardly. His heart was clear as a mirror; although Wang Ling put on an aloof air, he hadn''t been able to help lending a hand in the end.


    ...


    When Wang Ling got home that night, he happened to see Loopy Toad at the front door eating the dog food specially supplied by Dopey Guo''s family,


    They still had a few bags of New Orleans fly-vored dog food left. Mother Wang seemed to be in a particrly good mood today, and she had given Loopy Toad and extrarge portion, which had plenty of fat, meaty flies mixed into it, so Loopy Toad was incredibly pleased.


    However, due to the strong smell of insects, it could only eat mournfully outside the front door.


    It was onlyter that Wang Ling found out that Mother Wang had bought these meaty flies from an insect peddler while she had been doing the grocery shopping.


    Nowadays, insect cooking was already no longer a rare phenomenon �C many restaurants now even had their own insect menus; whatever you could think of, they made it.


    This type of insect cuisine was quite popr among cultivators. ording to scientific research, cultivators consumed protein ten times faster than regr people, so to be able to replenish that protein with an insect meal was something to be happy about.


    When Loopy Toad thought about it, it had very rarely been able to eat such plump, sulent flies since leaving the demon world... that was just too damn sad!


    But insect peddlers couldn''t be found just anywhere. Like the portable red banners that would be brought out now and then in junior and senior high school, the peddlers would appear intermittently at different markets, and didn''t have a fixed location at all. It was purely by luck that Mother Wang had been able to bump into one at the market.


    Seeing Loopy Toad happily gorge itself, Wang Ling didn''t interrupt, and only just kicked it in the butt.


    Loopy Toad understood that this was Little Master Ling''s silent code word for: Come to my roomter.This refers to the red brocade triangr gs generally used to mark special asions or as gifts of appreciation.

 Chapter 369 Ling Zhenren’s Lottery Draw

    Wang Ling suddenly discovered that there was a rich spread of dishes for tonight, many of which he had never seen before. There were already more than eight dishes on the dining table, but the old man and Mother Wang were still busy in the kitchen, presumably to round the number up; for example, ten perfect and beautiful dishes... Wang Ling wasn''t interested in this sort of thing, but people at the old man''s age were zealous in chasing luck.


    Father Wang was reading the newspaper; when he saw that Wang Ling had returned, he hurriedly put the evening paper down and pushed up his ck sses in a familiar gesture. "From today onward, your grandfather will be preparing to battle the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, Jiang Haifu, in a cooking contest, so we''ll have a lot of dishes these two days. Today, your mom and grandfather bought a lot of things from the market, to the point that Sheep almost wasn''t able to take everything."


    Were they really going topete against each other?


    Wang Ling was startled.


    "Your grandfather''s been very bored after retirement, so just treat this as something he can amuse himself with in his old age." Father Wang couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Ling was speechless; he opened the fridge in the living room and was immediately shocked by the stock inside. He had never thought that they would actually buy so much; no wonder Sheep had been unable to carry it all. If Wang Ling hadn''t specially transformed this fridge, there was no way all the ingredients could have been stuffed inside.


    Wang Ling felt that the food in the fridge could sustain them for a whole month...


    Just then, Father Wang suddenly put his newspaper down. "Oh, Ling Ling, I need your help with something."


    Wang Ling: "???"


    "It''s like this: the supermarket that your mom and grandfather went to are starting a new system; from now on, you get points with every purchase you make, and then you can use the points to draw a lottery. You know..." Father Wang adjusted the frame of his sses, and the lens shed with reflected light.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ling understood; it turned out he was being asked to draw a lottery.


    Father Wang handed his cellphone to Wang Ling. "Look, this is how much your mom and grandfather spent... They now have thirty thousand points. The normal lottery costs one hundred points, the mid-tier lottery one thousand points, and the top lottery costs ten thousand points."


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched as he gazed at the screen. He would break his hand trying to use up all the points for the one hundred points normal lottery. Furthermore, the prizes were a sham. The software system used a lottery wheel, and the prize depended on where the pointer stopped. The better a prize was, the less space it took up on the wheel, and on the normal lottery wheel, half the surface was "Thanks for your participation," while the best prize was just an electronic reader.


    And there was even less to be said for the mid-tier lottery draw, where most of the prizes were just coupons and discount vouchers for various stalls in the market.


    It was why Father Wang had aimed for the top lottery draw since the beginning. There weren''t any sham options like "Thanks for your participation"; there were five options on the wheel, three of which didn''t state what the prize was but were represented with a question mark instead. Most importantly, these question marks took up small amounts of space on the wheel.


    Father Wang felt there was an eighty percent chance that these were valuable prizes!


    Grocery shopping this time had cost him a full three days'' worth of his writing fees... Now, his priority was to reduce his losses.


    Although even Father Wang himself didn''t know what he would get, humans were by nature very curious creatures.


    Ordinarily speaking, Wang Ling wouldn''t y trading card games.


    Because he would hit the legendary jackpot every time, which was boring...


    Characters in a trading card game could number as few as a hundred to as many as a thousand, five to ten percent of which would be made up of the "gold cards." These were the rarest cards, but every time Wang Ling yed this type of game and as long as he mastered it, he could collect all the avable gold cards in the shortest amount of time.


    Wang Ling hence felt that this type of card game wasn''t as challenging as trying to obtain the Water Margin cards in crispy noodle snack packets.


    Whether it was drawing a card or drawing a lottery, it was all the same to Wang Ling. But it wasn''t as if he had been born with good luck; instead, he relied on one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, the "Great Fortune Spell."


    This spell was an active and potent skill; once it was activated, there was no way to undo it except to wait until its "buff" effect was over, and it could only be reactivated after a cooldown period. The most miraculous thing about this spell was that its cooldown period was pretty short; it only took two days before it could be discharged again.


    The most important thing was that once its effect started to take hold, the luck generated by the spell and its support ability wouldst ten whole days.


    In some sense, Wang Ling could use it continuously for as long as he wanted to.


    But he recalled that it had already been at least seven to eight years since he had first used this spell.


    He felt that using this spell was too much like showing off. Luck was something that had two sides to it: if your luck was good, there would naturally be someone on the flip side whose luck was bad... furthermore, if your luck was too good, it was easy for people to be jealous of you.


    It didn''t matter what era you lived in; there would always be two-faced people. Jealousy was a very curious thing: people might call you ''brother'' to your face, but then stab you in the back.


    Drawing a deep breath, Wang Ling opened his palm, and gold spirit light emanated from the center. It was as if Father Wang could see currents of energy gather in Wang Ling''s palm before it gradually covered his entire body.


    This was how the Great Fortune Spell was activated,monly referred to as: gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, collecting the brilliance of the sun and moon.


    After that, Wang Ling sighed lightly. He tapped the "Begin Draw" button, and the wheel started to spin quickly.


    There was a sh of golden light on the screen, and he actually drew the mysterious question mark.


    A crisp electronic voice sounded: Con Con Con Con Congrattions, you''ve drawn a grand prize!


    After Wang Ling swiftly tapped the screen two more times, the electronic voice stuttered and repeated itself: Con Con Con Con Congrattions, you''ve drawn a grand prize!


    "So amazing?" Father Wang was also awestruck.


    Wang Ling had already foreseen this oue earlier, so there wasn''t the slightest ripple in his expression.


    Whatever Father Wang had won would be disyed in the virtual gift bank; after he submitted his address, they would be delivered within three working days.


    Wang Ling didn''t know what he had drawn; it seemed he had gotten the mysterious question marks for all the three times that he had tapped the button just now.


    "They should be pretty good prizes, right?" Father Wang opened the gift bank expectantly, and then opened the three mysterious question marks which Wang Ling had drawn.


    Father Wang then saw that three things had been added to his gift bank.


    A one-year membership for the Purple Light Pavilion Restaurant.


    One gold card for Red Flower Society Hair Salon.


    And half a year''s worth of gongqing dumplings... This is a literal trantion of ʮȫʮ��, which means ''to be perfect.''One of the Four ssical Novels of Chinese literature.This is a reference to how fans of rapper PG One took umbrage at criticism which the magazine ''Purple Light Pavilion'' leveled at him, and mocked that the magazine''s title sounded like the name of a food stall or restaurant.PG One is part of the rap crew ''Red Flower Society.'' He was outed by tabloids for hooking up with married actress Li Xiaolu on New Year''s Eve 2017, while her actor husband in a live broadcast on that day said that she was getting her hair done.���� means ''dumplings,'' but ''gongqing tuan'' or ������ refers to the Communist Youth League of China.

 Chapter 370 “Immortal King Heart Sutra” Beta Version

    After dinner, Wang Ling returned to his room. He was still enveloped in the golden light of the "Great Fortune Spell," which formed a faint sheen of light that only he could see.


    For the next ten days, his luck would be extremely, extremely good... The prizes that he had drawn for Father Wang were just mere trifles.


    Wang Ling remembered that thest time he had used the Great Fortune Spell, he had bought a lottery ticket, but hadn''t won anything. Since then, he hadn''t believed in any type of lottery. To not win even when he was using the Great Fortune Spell... it was in to see how deep the waters were �C when it came down to it, buying the lottery was just a kind of tax on the poor...


    He didn''t dare say that no had ever truly won the lottery. Some people had bought lottery tickets with the money leftover from grocery shopping, and had been lucky enough to win thousands of HNY. However, those who hit the jackpot always came to collect their prizes either in a mask or cosy, which for a time had made Wang Ling doubt the veracity of their win.


    Luckily in the Wang family, both Father Wang and Mother Wang weren''t interested in either lotteries or shares. Mother Wang had always felt that a down-to-earth life was the most important thing, while for Father Wang, steadily typing out words would always be much more practical than buying a lottery ticket and waiting for a pie to fall from the sky.


    ...


    Loopy Toad had a dumbfounded expression on its dog face when it heard that Wang Ling had signed it up for apetition.


    What kind of plot development was this... even Loopy Toad itself didn''t quite understand.


    When it came to following Little Master Ling''s line of thought, there was no way it could puzzle it out in a short span of time by relying on just its dog brain.


    Loopy Toad just felt that it wouldn''t be fair for it topete �C it would be as if it had already been crowned champion.


    Although it was currently at the peakte Golden Core stage, in terms of soul pets, it was barely a third-ss spirit beast.


    A third-ss spirit beast wouldn''t be anything rare in a university flooded with Golden Core cultivators.


    Loopy Toad had learned that such elite universities heavily invested in the construction of spirit beastbs in schools to conduct tests on hundreds of third-ss spirit beasts. In university, there were as many third-ss and fourth-ss spirit beasts as there were hairs on an ox, so a soul pet that was not yet second ss didn''t stand a chance of bing a school pet. If you reached first ss for real, the students in theb would worship you like an ancestor.


    Of course, Loopy Toad had learned all this from a post on the cultivation forum.


    It remained to be seen whether it was true or not, but indeed, Loopy Toad''s goal all this time had been to cultivate until it advanced to first ss as quickly as possible.


    After all, it had been a demon king before, had led the demon race, and had been chief of the toad n. It couldn''t return to its original body, but at the very least it had to preserve as much of its strength as possible, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Of course, Wang Ling had his own reasons for having Loopy Toad participate in thepetition.


    For one thing, Wang Ling''s ssmates had indeed missed its presence.


    For another, Wang Ling wanted to use thepetition this time as a practical test of Loopy Toad''s current strength. Loopy Toad was currently cultivating the second version of the "Demon King Heart Sutra" which Wang Ling had modified bypletely recing the part which involved demon qi cultivation with spirit qi; although the cultivation path was the same, there could be possible adverse reactions.


    Generally speaking, adverse reactions, if any, would only reveal themselves in truebat.


    Wang Ling hugged Loopy Toad in hisp and stroked its dog fur with slender fingers, making it feel sofortable ity limp in his hold.


    "We need to test the ''Demon King Heart Sutra''; this is the first time I''ve modified a martial art, and I need to see if there are any adverse reactions from it," Wang Lingmunicated telepathically.


    Adverse reactions?


    Loopy Toad cocked its head; at the very least, cultivating the revised version of the "Demon King Heart Sutra" made it feel very good.


    For the moment, it indeed couldn''t tell if it was experiencing any adverse reactions; it would need to be tested in truebat to know for sure.


    Wang Ling had actuallye up with his own martial arts before as a kid, but they were just like the stories a child writes on a whim �C they were bold and imaginative but impractical, and would be of very little use in actualbat.


    When he had revised Loopy Toad''s "Demon King Heart Sutra" previously, he had in fact referred to something he had secretly written called "Immortal King Heart Sutra," and had reced the "demon qi" with a "spirit qi" form.


    The "Immortal King Heart Sutra" was a martial art that Wang Ling had been thinking about for a very long time, and of course, it had taken him a very long time to put it all together. After a rough calction, it had already been eight years since he had first thought about it when he was eight years old.


    The main thing was that this art wasn''tplete, so this was just a beta version.


    Once he sessfullypleted it, Wang Ling felt that he would be able to suppress his uncontroble aura through cultivating this heart sutra, and he would no longer need to depend on the talisman seal on his arm.


    It was just as Wang Ming had said: the talisman''s restraining function was having less and less of an effect on him.


    It was like when hospital patients were given too many antibiotics: even if it was in appropriate amounts, once you took too much, the body would involuntarily be resistant to them.


    "Say, do you think you could cultivate to the level of a holy beast?" Wang Ling stared at Loopy Toad as he suddenly held the dog up.


    "...I don''t think so."


    After looking stunned, Loopy Toad smiled bitterly. How could cultivating to the level of a holy beast be that easy?


    ording to the ranking system for holy beasts, first-ss spirit beasts were in fact just one rank under holy beasts. The most important thing required was the beast heart. In ancient texts, a beast heart was in fact something that could be cultivated, but this cultivation method had long been lost, and most holy beasts basically inherited their beast hearts �C it couldn''t be obtained through mutation nor through paying for a transnt.


    This was why the main aim of most spirit beasts nowadays was to cultivate to be first-ss beasts.


    As for cultivating toward bing a holy beast, it was just as absurd as some real estate tycoon''s big words about setting a small target of a hundred million yuan first.


    Moreover, were there still holy beasts around nowadays?


    Loopy Toad doubted it.


    Even if there were any, most would probably choose to lie low.


    Back when there had still been holy beasts, cultivators had believed that the beast hearts of holy beasts could help them in their pursuit of the path of Dao; they had done plenty of stupid things in the fight over beast hearts, and had even gone to war.


    But... if Loopy Toad could truly cultivate to the level of a holy beast...


    It would be like waking upughing from a dream, and the first thing it would do would be to eat thirty tons of meaty houseflies in celebration.Wang Jianlin, who was the richest man in Asia in 2017, once advised in an interview that young people who want to be rich should set a "small target" of a hundred million yuan first �� that''s equivalent to USD15.6 million.

 Chapter 371 What a Loss...

    Loopy Toad hadn''t been able to adapt to its new body at the beginning, and more than that, it had deeply dreaded the modern human cultivator urban lifestyle. Later on, however, it had found it to be quite enjoyable after it had integrated into the times and gotten used to the rhythm of human life.


    At the very least, it didn''t have to work day and night for the lives of millions of toads in the toad nation; for Loop Toad, this could be summarized in six words: the death of its toad nature.


    Toads were naturally fond of sleeping, but after bing the demon king of the nation, Loopy Toad would spend almost its entire day in service to its people, and still had to think of ways to get along well with neighboring demon ns. It would be on edge even when ying mahjong, afraid that one wrong word could spark a war. By Wang Ling''s side, however, Loopy Toad didn''t feel as tired, and furthermore, had found a sense of belonging.


    It might be a bit irresponsible to think that way... but Loopy Toad felt that it couldn''t be med for it. It had already been in the human world for six years, and during that time, it had never once sensed the aura of any other member of the toad n; there weren''t even any who hade to the human world to look for it.


    All the toads probably thought that it was already dead...


    Six years had passed. It was a long enough time for the toad n to get back into the swing of things and elect a new king by referendum. Perhaps the newly elected king of toads had already assertively led the toad n into an era of peace and prosperity on the other side of the Gate Between Worlds.


    As the old ruler, no matter how much it cared for its people, it would probably just be snubbed if it returned to the toad n.


    As its mind wandered, Loopy Toad fell asleep with its head pillowed on Wang Ling''s thigh. As it was drifting off, it was still thinking that it was probably the only one on this earth to receive this sort of treatment.


    It was a toad''s nature to be fond of sleeping. In addition, cultivating the "Demon King Heart Sutra" consumed a lot of vitality, so Loopy Toad became tired and weary more easilypared with other spirit beasts with the same realms.


    Wang Ling rubbed Loopy Toad''s ear between two fingers. After confirming that it waspletely asleep, he used spirit energy to directly move Loopy Toad to the side of the bed.


    Immediately after that, he sent Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a text message asking about the condition of that "foolish" girl Yaxuan whom they had arranged to stay with Cailian Zhenren, as well as the current situation with the silver unicorn.


    Wang Ling had initially intended to ask Cailian Zhenren directly, but after careful consideration, he thought that doing so would easily cause misunderstandings. Wang Ling wouldn''t hook up with girls, nor would he actively try to do so. Hence, when it came to rtionship matters, he had always maintained an aloof distance.


    While modern education didn''t pay too much attention to puppy love, and Father Wang and Mother Wang were actually pretty open-minded about it, Wang Ling was in the end Wang Ling, and had his own thoughts on the matter.


    Em... sixteen should be the age when one focused on studying.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied almost instantly. "Miss Yaxuan is now Cailian Zhenren''s helper; she''s quite diligent, though a little clumsy. The silver unicorn is at my vi for now. Does Brother Ling need it for something?"


    Wang Ling replied with godly speed on his watch, and swiftly sent back the message: "Mm, ask it to give me some blood."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Ling felt that asking for this out of the blue was a little brazen and not very appropriate.


    Hence, he sent another message: "Five packets of crispy noodle snacks."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling was undaunted. "Ten packets?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Standing next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the silver unicorn had taken the form of a young man with long silver hair and was wearing a white shirt and jeans. These were Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s clothes, and were unexpectedly a decent fit.


    When it saw Wang Ling''s offer, it almost puked blood on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s phone screen: ten packets of crispy noodle snacks in exchange for the blood of a holy beast... Why don''t you just go and rob someone?!


    The silver unicorn couldn''t stand it and directly snatched the phone from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Big brother... if you''re going to make an offer, you can''t make one like this; the blood of a holy beast is priceless. You''ll just be spoiling the market otherwise... you can''t even buy chicken blood with this."


    Wang Ling took a deep breath. "Twenty packets."


    "..."


    After reading this message, the silver unicorn and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were silent for two to three minutes.


    A momentter, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal picked up his tea to drink a mouthful and calm himself down.


    On the other side, Wang Ling sent yet another text: "I can''t offer more than this, otherwise it''ll be a loss for me."


    The silver unicorn: "???"


    Pu!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly sprayed the tea he had yet to swallow.


    The silver unicorn was already stupefied... What kind of person was this? Using immortal gold would have been well and good, but this was the first time that it heard of "crispy noodle snacks" used as a trade currency.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled bitterly and patted the silver unicorn on the shoulder. "Just sell it to him. A favor from Brother Ling is far more meaningful than crispy noodle snacks. Besides... isn''t he your master?"


    The silver unicorn: "..." The problem was that it had never met such a stingy master before!


    However, Wang Ling had saved Yaxuan''s life with the Great Purification Spell at Immortal Mansion previously, so in some sense, the silver unicorn was still truly indebted to Wang Ling.


    He just wanted a bit of holy beast blood; the silver unicorn could consider it a blood donation... What was more, it had the heart of a holy beast, so its qi and blood recovered at a much faster ratepared with ordinary spirit beasts. If it was five hundred milliliters of holy beast blood, the silver unicorn could recover immediately.


    So it thought.


    After a good long while, the silver unicorn finally wrote and sent a text message on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s phone: "How much do you want?"


    Wang Ling answered almost to the second. "A ton."


    The silver unicorn: "???"


    After sending the text, Wang Ling felt that his request was a little too much, so he followed it up with another: "You can give me one thousand milliliters first, and then a bit each day after that until we reach one ton."


    "..."


    The silver unicorn looked at the content of the message, its eyes full of bitterints.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the silver unicorn. "You should be able to recover quickly, right?"


    The silver unicorn: "This is animal cruelty..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Strictly speaking, holy beasts are extinct, so you''re not protected by the state."


    The silver unicorn opened its mouth, but was unable to say anything...


    I''ve been shanghaied into joining the bad guys, haven''t I?


    While it was already feeling utterly disheartened, Wang Ling''s next text message gave it the final K.O..


    The text wasn''t long, and only contained nine words...


    ...


    The first six words: Remember to include the delivery fee.


    Thest three words: Cash on delivery...

 Chapter 372 Society of Saints

    Wang Ling naturally had his own reasons for needing so much holy beast blood. In a sense, Loopy Toad''s narcolepsy had a lot to do with it cultivating the revised version of the "Demon King Heart Sutra." Although Wang Ling didn''t know whether to call this a side effect, this kind of narcolepsy wasn''t a good thing.


    That was because once Loopy Toad slept, it slept like the dead, and would bepletely unconscious for a while.


    ording to written ounts from ancient times, the blood of a holy beast had a miraculous effect on this type of condition. As long as Loopy Toad was immersed in this blood, this unique type of narcolepsy could be alleviated.


    But Wang Ling was the slightest bit unhappy...


    ...Because this holy beast blood had cost him twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks; this was truly a great loss!


    Wang Ling was initially going to review his sswork while Loopy Toad slept, but he suddenly heard Father Wang calling him from the first floor.


    When he went downstairs, he found Mother Wang actually slumped over the table asleep, and Father Wang was taking off her apron.


    Mother Wang had been out and about on her feet the whole of today, and along with the old man, had prepared a full table of dishes in the evening, which had taken a lot out of her. After very carefully removing Mother Wang''s apron, Father Wang lifted her in a princess carry and then turned to Wang Ling and whispered, "Send us upstairs..."


    Wang Ling nodded his head, then put his hand on Father Wang''s shoulder and sent them straight to their bedroom on the third floor.


    A human elevator... was really awesome.


    On the side, the old man couldn''t help eximing, "This ability is really very useful."


    Grandpa, aren''t you tired?


    Wang Ling cocked his head and looked at the old man as he asked the question telepathically.


    "I''m fine. It''s mainly your mother who was exhausted today. She bought so many groceries and had to put them in the cart by herself; when all is said and done, I''m already old..."


    The old man sighed. "When I worked at Kikkaro Restaurant back then, I did everything myself, from selecting the ingredients, loading and unloading them, to carrying them into the kitchen in the back to be cooked. Now, I can''t do all this on my own anymore."


    As he said this, the old man''s eyes were fixed on the TV screen, and Wang Ling saw a male news anchor say in the standard broadcast voice, "Chasing Breasts Day and Night... is about to start!"


    So it turned out that the old man was watching Chasing Breasts Day and Night!


    This was a TV drama that had been popr recently, and was about twin brothers who were looking for their mother. Their mother had left when they were very young, so their impression of her was very limited; they only vaguely remembered seeing a plum blossom mark on her breast while they were nursing. One day, after obtaining clues on their mother in a particr city, they quickly started looking for her day and night: one person would act during the day, and the other at night, and the drama was about the various methods they used in their search for their mother. Later, after they found her, the two brothers worked together to write a guide for single dogs called 100 Ways to Undress...


    The old man had been waiting in front of the TV for a long time, and he couldn''t help saying, "TV stations nowadays aren''t on time with their broadcasts at all. They especially like to repeat their ads; they can air one three times in a row."


    Immediately after he said this, the TV aired yet another ad, and the old man clicked his tongue. "The Society of Saints again... I''ve watched this ad at least thirty times on TV recently."


    Society of Saints?


    The name sounded familiar to Wang Ling; he seemed to have heard it mentioned a lot recently on his way home from school.


    There were also ads for this Society of Saints along the road.


    Wang Ling briefly watched the introduction to this society in the TV ad: a member of the Society of Saints waspeting in a tug-of-war with a group of Grade Three Foundation Establishment students. No matter how hard these students pulled, the Society of Saints member was as firm as a rock and didn''t budge an inch. Then, with a light yank, this member scored an easy victory.


    At the end, the ad directly announced this member''s profile.


    His name was Chu Yuanhao, a freshman from Building Materials High School.


    Age: 16


    Stage: Peakte Foundation Establishment stage


    Wang Ling''s gaze turned sharp at this information. A freshman at the peakte Foundation Establishment stage actually won in a tug-of-war against ten high school students at the same level?


    Wang Ling didn''t think this was a fake ad since the crackdown on false TV advertising was now very severe. Furthermore, after the Shuigou Sect incident, there wouldn''t be any organizations audacious enough tomit fraud �C that would just be courting death.


    And generally speaking, any institutions that could advertise on TV were mostly light forces that had been sanctioned by the state.


    After watching the ad, Wang Ling thought at first that this Society of Saints was a private education institute.


    But the string of white characters at the end of the adpletely changed his mind.


    It said in white �� Society of Saints is officially open! We wee talented people from schools all across the nation!


    That was to say, this Society of Saints was not a private education institute, but a national-level talent agency looking to attract capable and aplished people from various schools to groom in particr. The spokesperson in the ad, Chu Yuanhao, was iparably strong, and obviously met the Society of Saints'' standard for eligibility.


    ording to the general standard in the modern cultivation system, a peakte Foundation Establishment cultivator would usually have a maximum strength of roughly two thousand jin, but Wang Ling had always thought that there were still people in the world who were endowed with talent beyond the ordinary.


    This Society of Saints ad had indeed confirmed Wang Ling''s way of thinking: there really were other people in the world with marvelous powers.


    ...


    It was July 5th and the tenth Wednesday of the semester.


    That morning, Grade One, ss Three had finally recovered its previous liveliness. Super Chen, Dopey Guo, Little Peanut and the others had returned to school. Although their spirits were still sealed at the moment and they couldn''t used spirit energy, Teacher Pan had felt that their studies couldn''t be dyed any longer.


    Hence, she had taken pains to call their parents one by one and mobilize them with regard to the midterm exams. It was thus thanks to her that all the students of Grade One, ss Three were present today. The students from other sses whose spirit energy had been sealed were still at home resting and would only return to school the following week...


    After about ten minutes, Teacher Pan entered the ssroom. When she saw that everyone was present today, she nodded with great satisfaction.


    She stood on the dais, smiling innocently. "Wow! Why do I find every student in my ss today so cute?!"


    "..."


    "Some of you are recovering, but you actually came to school yourself for the sake of learning �C as your teacher, I''m very touched!"


    "..."


    It would have been better if she hadn''t said it �C Wang Ling could already feel the ss brimming with resentment.


    Teacher Pan looked around and smiled, then took out a pile of test papers from who knew where. "Since my cute students like studying so much, how about we do two review papers first?"


    "..."This is a pun on the title of the Chinese TV drama ��ҹ׷��, which trantes to ''Chasing Violence Day and Night.'' The Chinese word ''xiong'' is a homonym for both ''violence'' and ''breast.''

 Chapter 373 Elite of the Elite

    In this way, all the students were tormented by Teacher Pan in the morning self-study period and the first two lessons after that. When all of the Dao talismans lessons were over, they were all amazed that they had actually done three test papers... and even then this wasn''t the most astonishing thing �C the scariest was that Teacher Pan had already marked two sets of the review papers in ss and was now busy recording down their scores in the teacher''s office.


    Teacher Pan was truly a teaching pioneer at No. 60 High School... Her prowess was quite formidable.


    After ss, there was an uproar in the ssroom block which was focused on Dopey Guo.


    Dopey Guo was general pretty popr with the other sses... of course, it was all thanks to the gossip he usually shared. The most ridiculous thing, moreover, was that there was actually a Dopey Guo fanclub at No. 60 High School.


    After hearing that Master Dopey had returned to school, the Dopey fans from every ss came almost right after lessons were over to ask about his injury. In fact, this guy hadn''t been hurt at all; if you really needed to think of an injury, then it would be from when the Heavenly Materials sword had left a tiny cut on the back of the hand or the arm of the students in order to seal their spirits.


    Furthermore, this was the type of injury that could bepletely overlooked after applying some ointment.


    Additionally, to be more precise, a sealed spirit wasn''t an injury, but a condition.


    Wang Ling sat on a desk at the far end of the ssroom and watched the drama unfold with Super Chen next to him. Because his desk was next to Dopey Guo''s, it was now already surrounded and upied. Wang Ling really hated the feeling of being hemmed in by a crowd, so he simply stayed a little further away and watched the show with Super Chen.


    "How are you now? How does it feel to have your spirit sealed?" someone asked.


    Dopey Guo closed his eyes in deep contemtion before replying, "...Hm, this is the first time my spirit has been sealed, and somehow I feel a little empty."


    "What''s it like?"


    "Do you know the feeling of four pissing beef balls stuffed inside a Matryoshka doll to y mahjong together?"


    "..."


    Even if he didn''t understand it, Wang Ling felt that this upgraded version of this familiar description seemed pretty awesome.


    Dopey Guo couldn''t helpughing when he saw the pained expressions around him. "Just kidding, it actually isn''t that serious. I just feel like I''ve suddenly been deprived of my spirit energy, so I''m like a normal person now. But I''m not used to it �C even going up the stairs takes effort."


    Actually, with the spirit sealed, one could see the difference in physical attributes between a Foundation Establishment cultivator and an ordinary person. In terms of cultivation talent, Wang Ling thought that Dopey Guo was in fact quite normal; even though Dopey Guo was in the elite ss, he wasn''t very strong, and was probably barely above average among all the Foundation Establishment students in the whole city.


    In thest two years, No. 60 High School had been a lot stricter in their selection of freshmen while they made preparations to be upgraded to a key city high school. Therefore, No. 60 High School''s freshmen weren''t the worst like Teacher Pan imed they were. In terms of pure talent, they were a lot better than students in previous years.


    Many who entered the school were at the peakte Foundation Establishment stage, like Lotus Sun and Super Chen... Provided that the school had adequate resources, these type of elite students would very likely reach the Golden Core stage before graduation.


    It was already different for Foundation Establishment cultivators now; as long as they had talent plus sufficient resources, reaching the Golden Core stage within a few years waspletely doable, but no further than that. For example, it was far from enough to rely solely on modern cultivation resources to advance from the Golden Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage; it required a lot more time spent on the path of Dao.


    Therefore, this year''s freshmen were No. 60 High School''s best hope at improving their Golden Core conversion rate and also helping the school to be directly promoted to a key city high school.


    Although typically there were teachers with more poisonous mouths, none of the teachers in the school dared deny this point. They might criticize their students in various aspects on the surface, but they were secretly verypetitive, saying how awesome their students were, what great scores they got and so on...


    When all was said and done, these were their students; no matter how many shorings they might have, if they had even just one shining point about them, their teachers would do all they could do build on it.


    With five minutes left to the start of the next lesson, someone asked Dopey Guo, "Any new gossip recently?"


    Dopey Guo replied without hesitation, "Of course, that Society of Saints that popped up recently."


    Everyone around him had enlightened expressions; it was obvious from this reaction that everyone had watched and even paid special attention to that Society of Saints ad.


    Dopey Guo smiled. "This Society of Saints is pretty new; it''s not a private education institute, but a nationally certified organization for gathering elite students from all over. To put it in a way that will be easier for all of you to understand, this Society of Saints is an elite ss established by the state for recruiting elite students from schools all across the country. Of course, those who can enter the society are the elite of the elite, and are extraordinarily gifted."


    "I see." Everyone nodded �C even though they didn''t quite understand it, it seemed pretty awesome.


    The image of the spokesperson, Chu Yuanhao, winning single-handedly in a tug-of-war against ten people with the same realm in the Society of Saints ad was still vivid in their minds.


    Another person asked, "After joining this Society of Saints, do you then belong to the school or to the Society of Saints?"


    Dopey Guo: "It''s like this: joining the Society of Saints means you''ll have another identity as its member. During your three years in senior high school, you''ll get special lessons andbat training at their school base. In addition to receiving a huge resource subsidy each week, you can also get one-on-one lessons with renowned teachers. But you''ll undertake the college entrance examination as a student of your previous school, so your exams scores will belong to the school."


    "Is this a coboration with high schools nationwide?" someone said.


    Dopey Guo nodded. "You can think of it that way, but it isn''t that easy to join the Society of Saints. They only ept freshmen, and once they have their eye on you, they''ll send people to your school to discuss terms, then sign an agreement. Of course, you can pay money to take the society''s test yourself... but most likely you won''t pass."


    "Then... how much would it cost?"


    "Five thousand immortal gold."


    "F**k! So expensive?" some people eximed. "And if you don''t pass?"


    "Then you''ll have wasted your money."


    Dopey Guo shrugged. "But as far as I know, rich families now all want to send their kids there... I hear that if you can get into the top twenty in the Society of Saints, you can get a rmendation for university �C you don''t have to take the college entrance exam and you won''t have to be at the Golden Core stage; you can go to whichever university you want."


    This caused an uproar for a while �C who on earth had set up this Society of Saints? Was he that powerful?


    There were some who were doubtful. "Where did you get this information? Is it reliable?"


    Dopey Guoughed again. "Rest assured, it''spletely reliable. It was one of my uncles in the Society of Saints who told me!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    That night, Dopey Guo went home.


    He stared at Mother Guo. "Mom, am I your biological child?"


    Mother Guo: "Of course."


    Dopey Guo: "Then I want to take the test for the Society of Saints..."


    Mother Guo smiled. "In the winter of that year, the snow was especially heavy. I was on my way home with your father when we heard something moving around inside a dustbin on the roadside."


    Dopey Guo: "Mom, it''s actually not expensive... it''s just five thousand immortal gold..."


    Mother Guo: "Your father and I went to take a closer look, and discovered... that it was a dog!"


    Dopey Guo: "Mom... I won''t take the test..."


    Mother Guo: "The dog was holding you in its mouth..."

 Chapter 374 Sorrowful Little Silver

    As Dopey Guo said, the Society of Saints really wasn''t a ce just anyone could get into.


    Logically speaking, there was no way that Odd Zhuo, as Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools as well as a judicial officer of Songhai city, could be unaware of it. If the Society of Saints made any move, he would probably be the first person in Songhai city to hear of it.


    However, this Society of Saints didn''t do things the normal way. The entire organization''s existence had from the start in fact been ssified as a state secret; it was under the direct administration of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, and had already been running out of a small ce for a period of time before it had gone public in thest two days. Odd Zhuo had only received this information when the Society of Saints ad had appeared on TV.


    Of course, the most exciting thing about this Society of Saints was probably the purported rmendation for university admission; as long as you were extraordinarily talented and could rank high enough in the Society of Saints, you could enter any university you wanted without needing to be at the Golden Core stage... for example, Seven Stars Sect''s overall cut-off score for admission was two hundred thousand, and a lot of people could never hope to enter this sacred university in their lifetimes.


    But if someone could enter the Society of Saints, then anything was possible.


    Hence the question now was: how to find out whether you were talented enough to catch the eye of the Society of Saints. This was a matter worth thinking about.


    Wang Ling saw an online post where someone had specifically dug up information on the student who had appeared in the Society of Saints ad, Chu Yuanhao.


    Building Materials High School was well-known in rted circles as a high school built through investments from rich second generation Lin Xiaocong''s father Lin Sicong. Actually, this Chu Yuanhao had a direct connection to Lin Xiaocong. He had initially just been Lin Xiaocong''s follower, but a while ago, when the other boy had been cornered by several upperssmen outside, Chu Yuanhao''s potential had exploded.


    ording to that post, several individuals dressed in ck had then dropped out of the sky and directly taken Chu Yuanhao away...


    These men in ck were part of Society of Saints'' cadre, which was dispersed all over the country; they were in charge of specially selecting students with gifts. The person who had put up this post surmised that the men in ck had probably been following Lin Xiaocong, and in the end had identally chanced upon a bonus find in Chu Yuanhao.


    Wang Ling purely assumed the attitude of a bystander in this matter.


    Whether it was the outside world''s favorable view of the Society of Saints or how many people wanted to join it, it was none of Wang Ling''s business.


    At the moment, his main priority was to deal with the district sports meet and the midterm exams, as well as the fact that he was about to be down twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks... everything else other than that was nothing to him.


    How powerful the Society of Saints was had nothing to do with him.


    Hopefully they wouldn''t seek him out.


    However, he thought that the probability of the Society of Saints finding him was pretty low; his grades in No. 60 High School were consistently average, why would they notice him?


    Thinking about this, Wang Ling simply pushed the issue to the back of his mind.


    Revision, revision! This was far more important than the Society of Saints!


    He had to get an average score in the exams... he couldn''t do too well, otherwise Father Wang would chastise him, but he couldn''t do too poorly either, otherwise Teacher Pan would call his parents.


    That was why Wang Ling thought that the person who could truly manage average grades every single time was the real big boss.


    However, he had barely opened his textbook when he received a text message from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Brother Ling... I have something to tell you..."


    Wang Ling replied with a question mark. "?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "That... we might have to give the holy beast blood to you a dayte."


    Wang Ling was about to ask why when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent another text: "Today I prepared a basin for Little Silver, and when he was getting ready to draw blood, he said something about how it had to be done under the midday sun, so he went outside with the basin and knife to do it."


    Seeing this, Wang Ling could already guess what had happened. "..."


    Sure enough, he read thetter half of the text: "Then, the neighbors saw Little Silver cut his wrist and bleed himself... he''s still being watched in custody, and the police are currently counseling him."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Seven o''clock at night, Anning District Cultivation Police Station, Songhai city.


    Little Silver was in front of a police officer; his right wrist had already been disinfected and bound up in a simple wrap.


    When he had been discovered ''cutting his wrist,'' half the basin had already been filled with his holy beast blood... but in the end the police officer had tossed it without a second thought. When he recalled the scenario from back then, Little Silver still felt a deep ache in his balls.


    Thankfully holy beasts didn''t rely on the liver to produce blood, otherwise he would have been dead exhausted.


    "Name."


    "Little Silver."


    "I''m asking for your real name..."


    "I''m Little Silver." The young man took out his ID card, which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had personally taken him to get done not long ago


    "Does it still hurt?" the police little brother responsible for taking notes asked with concern.


    This little brother had been a psychiatrist before, so he would typically be put in charge of cases of attempted suicide such as this. In fact, taking notes was secondary; the most critical was psychological counseling. He had to coax these young people who had attempted suicide to open their hearts and feel the warmth of the world!


    "No..."


    Little Silver replied in a low voice and looked a little disgustedly at the bandage wrapped around his wrist.


    If he wanted to, he couldpletely heal this small cut in a few seconds. In order to not give himself away, he had deactivated his healing factor on the way to the police station as he watched the police officer dress his wound, and there had still been quite a bit of blood...


    "When can I leave?" Little Silver looked up and blinked luminous eyes at the police officer as he asked his question.


    But the police little brother didn''t buy it at all. "ying cute is useless; you have to clearly exin why you wanted to kill yourself."


    "..."


    Little Silver muttered under his breath with resentment on his face. "Wasn''t it because of those twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks..."


    The police little brother almost threw his pen aside when he heard this. "What did you say?"


    Little Silver: "Er... I mean, it was because I didn''t get the card I wanted inside these twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks, so..."


    The police little brother continued to be shocked. "Just because of this, you decided to kill yourself?"


    Little Silver: "Otherwise...?"


    The police little brother: "..."


    ...


    About an hourter, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal arrived at the police station.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Hello, I''m here to post bail..."


    The police officer at the reception desk smiled. "Who are you posting bail for? Name, please."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Little Silver."


    "Oh, that young man who looks like he''s of mixed blood. He was indeed here earlier because he had attempted suicide," said the police officer.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "And now?"


    The police officer: "You can check the psychiatric department in Second Hospital''s istion zone."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."

 Chapter 375 Share a Bit About Your Soul Pets

    After finding out about Little Silver''s miserable experience, Wang Ling was speechless for a good while... When all was said and done, Little Silver was a holy beast and was too honest; it would have been strange if no one had noticed him cutting his wrist and bleeding himself in broad daylight. If he had cast an invisibility spell or set up a boundary, things wouldn''t have be this troublesome.


    Thanks to this unexpected incident, it appeared that the holy beast blood would be dyed for two days.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart, but he didn''t actually need it that urgently. After merging with its current body, Loopy Toad''s soul was in fact still going through a long period of adaptation; in addition to the fact that Loopy Toad was cultivating the new version of the "Demon King Heart Sutra," symptoms like being fond of sleeping were a sign that its body was still adapting.


    The holy beast blood would act like a catalyst which could substantially reduce the time needed for the body and soul to align with each other.


    This wasn''t a situation unique to Loopy Toad; when a soul entered a brand new body, it would always need quite some time to break it in. This was unavoidable, like when the old devil had borrowed the body of the Master of Shadow Stream, or such as in the case of the takeout delivery little brothers whose bodies had suffered at the hands of the old devil back then; although the insurancepanies had created new "lotus root bodies" for each of them, it wasn''t that easy to truly get used to them.


    For these takeout delivery little brothers, even the simple act of shaking hands and hugging at the very beginning had had to be done gingerly since these lotus root bodies were especially fragile before they were broken in �C one careless mistake and an arm could snap off, trailing a long lotus root fiber... just thinking about it was horrifying.


    It was now already past eight o''clock in the evening. After doing a bit of revision, Wang Ling then couldn''t resist taking out his watch.


    Electronic gadgets nowadays were really evil; people were unable to control themselves and would take them out at all times for a look.


    That morning, the thing with the Society of Saints had yet to be widespread, and it had only circted within the school.


    But now, Wang Ling was surprised to discover that this Society of Saints was already a hot search topic online and was mentioned by all the major news media outlets, and even in WeChat Moments and special top trending topics.


    But Wang Ling didn''t click on anything, and instead chose to ignore them.


    Afterwards, he opened the ss group chat, and predictably, it was flooded. His ssmates had grown increasingly passionate in the discussion on the Society of Saints, as if every one of them was an unusual talent that would be signed by the society any minute now.


    After all, a rmendation for university admission was just too tempting.


    After graduating from high school, if you could smoothly enter the university you wanted to get into, you had for the most part seeded in life. As mentioned before, it didn''t take long at all for a modern cultivator to advance from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Core stage; as long as you were talented enough and had sufficient resources, there wouldn''t be any problem making a breakthrough in just a few years. But advancing from the Golden Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage wasn''t the same; during this period, you would need a very good life coach, and you could only encounter this sort of person at top universities.


    Of course... Wang Ling felt that all of this had nothing to do with him.


    While he was surfing online, Teacher Ye suddenly sent him a private message: "Student Wang Ling, this is the entry form for the battle of soul pets. Please fill it out and send it to me when you have the time. There are examples inside the form which you can refer to �C these are thebat spirit beasts which the other schools have already entered into thepetition; you can take a closer look at them."


    After that, Teacher Ye straightaway sent him the digital form. "Oh, by the way, Student Wang Ling, every spirit beast taking part in the battle needs to have a qualification certificate. The next time you''re at school, just give me a copy of the credentials."


    "..."


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for Teacher Ye, Wang Ling would havepletely forgotten all about this.


    Until now, Loopy Toad had yet to be assessed by a regtory organization!


    But it sounded like a hassle; Loopy Toad could go do it itself...


    After that, Wang Ling opened the form and went straight to thest few pages.


    These were No. 59 High School and Reliance High School''s entries into the "battle of soul pets" event in the district sports meet. Both schools had already selected spirit beasts suitable forbat.


    These two spirit beasts belonged to students in each school respectively. Thebat spirit beast which No. 59 High School was sending out was a gori named Jinbei, and its owner happened to be that famous delinquent senior He Bufeng who had turned over a new leaf.


    The form contained all the information on Jinbei.


    Name: Jinbei


    Age: 300 years


    Level: Fourth-ss Spirit Beast


    Species: Goldenback Gori


    Character: Docile, Friendly with people


    Likes: Bananas


    Special Traits: When it sees bananas, it will enter a state of sustained violence


    After he finished reading the information, Wang Ling found a photo of Jinbei in the top right corner of the form. Although the goldenback gori was three hundred years old, it was considered a teenager in its n. Soul pets generally had contracts, and often this soul pet contract could be passed down through the bloodline.


    Hence, Wang Ling spected that this gori had probably been handed down in He Bufeng''s family.


    Actually, there were a lot of goldenback goris in the world of spirit beasts, so they weren''t exactly rare. But in the world of soul pets, they were priceless since few people would keep a gori as a pet at home.


    Also as a sidenote, this confirmed that He Bufeng''s family situation was actually pretty good, though one couldn''t tell to what extent.


    Apart from the goldenback gori that He Bufeng had offered up this time, Reliance High School had also put forward a pretty savage spirit beast, and shark.


    Furthermore, it was a third-ss beast!


    The owner was one of the three Tree brothers whom Teacher Ye had mentioned previously, Aluminum Tree.


    Land sharks were amphibious and quite rare among aggressive-type spirit beasts. Despite that, however, they were very easy to tame. If you could raise and shark pup from a young age, feeding it meat and potato chips every day, it would be unwaveringly devoted to you.


    Whilend sharks were certainly very strong, they had a major w, and that was that they ate a tremendous amount. This spirit beast breed really liked to eat, and not only that, they were also very picky. There was no way that a regr family would be able to raise this thing.


    Looking at the form, Wang Ling sighed in his heart; it turned out that his two opponents this time were rich big shots!


    In contrast, Wang Ling felt that Loopy Toad was really easy to raise and also wasn''t big in size; in addition to being easy to carry around, it didn''t eat so much �C the most important thing was that when you were tired from doing your homework, that green fur would always give you an overflowing sense of spring...


    Thinking about this, Wang Ling scrolled through the form and took a look at the specific data on thend shark.


    Name: Aluminum Small Fish


    Age: 233 years


    Level: Third-ss Spirit Beast


    Character: Likes water, Going for walks, Tasty, Savage


    Likes: All kinds of meat and potato chips


    Special Traits: It can''t move without food


    Species: Seafood...

 Chapter 376 This Dog... Is So Awesome

    There were three spirit beast qualification assessment centers in Songhai city, and they mainly dealt in ss identification. As long as you produced the relevant soul pet contract and paid thepulsory assessment fee, you could take the qualification assessment test. Loopy Toad had been at Wang Ling''s ce for so long, but they had never formed a contract... because this kind of contract was in fact meaningless to both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad.


    The reason for the existence of the soul pet contract was so that owners could use the power of the contract to forcibly restrain their soul pets if they went out of control. But as a pet that belonged to Ling Zhenren, this type of contract was utterly worthless.


    First of all, there was no way Loopy Toad would ever lose control, let alone rebel against Wang Ling �C that was just deliberately asking for trouble.


    However, in order to participate in the spirit beast qualification assessment center''s test this time, Wang Ling had formed a contract with Loopy Toadst night, and Loopy Toad had brought that contract out with it.


    The toad n had a Space Swallowing Spell, and though Loopy Toad was now a dog, it could still cast the spell as long as it could use spirit energy and knew the incantation. For now, the contract was stored away inside its mouth.


    ...


    It was almost eleven o''clock when a green akita showed up at the entrance to the qualification assessment center.


    This was the spirit beast qualification assessment center in the heart of the city. It was a very imposing building that was shaped like a giant egg and densely studded with all kinds of decorative spirit stones.


    Loopy Toad reached the ss doors in two or three jumps. Although it had yet to enter the building, it could already hear the noise inside.


    In front of the reception desk was a long queue of cultivators waiting with their spirit beasts to get the qualification assessment done. Contrary to Loopy Toad''s expectations, the spirit beasts ahead of it in line were pretty ordinary. There were all kinds of spirit beasts, from those that flew to those that ran and those that swam... the most novel spirit beast actually turned out to be a butterfly whose owner was a teenager wearing a red peaked cap and standing in front of Loopy Toad in line.


    This butterfly was obediently perched motionless on the teenager''s shoulder.


    Loopy Toad was at the very end of the queue. When it spotted the butterfly, it immediately started to sweat; this was most likely a rare spirit butterfly, but Loopy Toad couldn''t tell exactly what species of spirit butterfly it belonged to.


    The ssification of spirit beasts in the cultivation world was just tooplicated. There were all kinds of fantastic oddities. Therefore, whether a spirit beast was good or bad often depended on how strong it was.


    As long as you were strong enough, even if you were a spirit ant, you could be called a king.


    Nowadays, there were plenty of cultivators who relied on the spirit beasts they kept to earn money by entering them in soul petpetitions all across the country. This was a new industry which the spirit beast qualification assessment centers had been created to serve.


    First of all, they could link together soul petpetitions all over the country to provide the government with precise data on spirit beasts. Secondly, they could make proper records of all the spirit beasts that were being kept as pets nationwide so that if something happened, the assessment centers could contact the owners directly.


    While it was in line, Loopy Toad saw the boy with the red peaked cap in front of it suddenly turn to look at it. "Did youe by yourself? Where''s your owner?"


    Loopy Toad raised its head to look at the clock in the main hall of the qualification assessment center and directly replied, "He''s in ss."


    In the end, this inconsequential reply made all the nearby spirit beasts and their owners in line send utterly amazed looks in Loopy Toad''s direction �C even the security guards next to them who were in charge of maintaining order, as well as the qualification assessment center''s management, were shocked.


    The hell?! This green-furred dog could actually talk?


    In general, only second-ss spirit beasts would have a preliminary grasp ofnguage, right?


    Usually for spirit beasts lower than second ss, only their owners whom they had formed contracts with would be able to understand what they were saying!


    The teenager stared at Loopy Toad in utter amazement. "You can talk? Are you a second-ss beast?"


    Loopy Toad was very modest. "Second-ss? I don''t think I''m there yet..."


    The teenager was a little puzzled. "Then how are you able to talk?"


    Loopy Toad: "I can also write; is it so hard to learn?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The teenager took a deep breath. He had originally wondered what kind of owner would be so rxed as to let their soul pete to take the qualification assessment on its own...


    This was because there would be a follow-up form to fill plus a question-and-answer session for which the soul pets would need to coborate with their owners. But if the soul pet could talk and write... then its owner really didn''t need to apany it for the qualification assessment.


    This teenager was in fact that kind of cultivator who specialized in training his own spirit beasts and then take them all over the country to take part inpetitions. The moment he had seen Loopy Toad, he had immediately been taken with it... he felt that this green-furred dog wasn''t just any ordinary type of cool!


    What kind of spirit beast could speak and write despite not having yet advanced to second ss?


    This teenager was incredibly curious about Loopy Toad, and he immediately crouched down and stretched out one hand. "Hello, nice to meet you... My name is Wei Zhi, I''m from Zhenxin town. You can call me Little Zhi."


    "..."


    Loopy Toad was dazed as for some reason, it felt like it had heard this line before. To be polite, it also put out its paw.


    This teenager called Wei Zhi looked very excited. "Were you born with green fur?"


    Loopy Toad nodded its head. "Sort of..."


    In fact, it had long wanted toin about this green fur.


    Although it had once been a demon king, Loopy Toad had never crossed any lines, and hadn''t done anything too outrageous. The greatest atrocity it had evermitted in its life was probably when the Gate Between Worlds had descended six years ago... Furthermore, probably no one would believe that back then, it had been the other demon kings that had joined hands to push it out of the Gate.


    In the end, it had barelynded before it had been killed.


    With the exception of this incident, Loopy Toad thought that it was a pretty decent toad. But then Teacher Pan had fused it with a dog and turned it into a green-furred akita, which had filled Loopy Toad''s heart with despair.


    Was there anyone who had never made any mistakes when they were younger? Why did it have to be turned into the color of forgiveness.


    It might not seem like a big deal to anyone else, but it was really painful for Loopy Toad...


    Because of this teenager Wei Zhi''s flustered behavior, Loopy Toad noticed that there were now more and more eyes on it... Even several of the staff members in charge of registration at the front desk were staring at it strangely.


    When it was Wei Zhi''s turn to fill in the assessment form, he cast a slightly concerned nce at Loopy Toad.


    "Shall I fill it out for you? It''s hard for you to hold a pen in your paw, right?"


    Loopy Toad shook its head. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Wei Zhi and the staff at the front desk were dumbstruck. Then Wei Zhi gave Loopy Toad an information form and passed it a pen, and he couldn''t helpughing. "This is the first time I''ve ever seen a dog write..."


    Loopy Toad held the pen adeptly. Actually, it wasn''t so much that it was holding the pen, but that it had attached it to its paw with spirit energy. This was a pose which Loopy Toad had especially studied, and it made it easier to move the pen back and forth.


    As Loopy Toad began to fill in the form, a lot of people in the queue couldn''t help watching; even Wei Zhi couldn''t help ncing in Loopy Toad''s direction as he filled in his own form.


    Suddenly, Wei Zhi asked curiously, "What kind of spirit dog are you?"


    Loopy Toad answered indifferently, "Akita."


    Akita?


    Everyone was shocked... because the akita was just a normal dog breed, and didn''t belong to the ranks of spirit dogs at all!


    Wei Zhi was astonished. "Are you a mongrel?"


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched. "You''re the mongrel!"


    Wei Zhi: "..."If it isn''t obvious by now, Little Zhi or Xiao Zhi is the Chinese name for Satoshi, the main protagonist in the original ''Pokemon'' series.Green as the color of forgiveness refers to the Chinese phrase "to wear a green hat," which means to be cuckolded.

 Chapter 377 Pushing Large Butterfly

    Lying on the ground, Loopy Toad finished filling in the registration form, and Wei Zhi helped it hand the form to the receptionist at the front desk. When he saw the writing on it, he was extremely astonished; it was in a slender gold style that many people might try to emte but not necessarily achieve. Although the words had been written with a dog''s paw, they were very neat, so much so that they looked like they had been printed.


    "How did you make it so perfect?" Wei Zhi was now more and more curious about Loopy Toad. He felt that this was definitely a dog with a story to tell!


    "I practice assiduously." Loopy Toad''s answer was just three words.


    As it spoke, Loopy Toad''s eyes seemed a little pleased, but it didn''t show much excitement on its face. It didn''t know whether it was because it had been with Ling Zhenren for so long, but Loopy Toad felt that it was obviously using a lot less facial expressions, and it was tending slightly toward using a poker face.


    "You''re really interesting. If it''s possible, I''d really like to meet your owner," Wei Zhi said.


    "If there is an opportunity."


    Loopy Toad''s reply was very polite.


    From this response, Wei Zhi instantly understood that there was no way this bizarre green-furred akita would ever help him meet its owner.


    But Wei Zhi felt that he would still be able to find its owner even without its help! The owner''s name and home address were on the registration form it had just filled in! When he helped Loopy Toad submit the form, Wei Zhi sneakily took a photo! He could search for the address himself!


    What kind of person could raise such a bizarre akita... Wei Zhi was more and more curious!


    Seeing Wei Zhi''s "triumphant" expression, Loopy Toad couldn''t helpughing in its heart on the side.


    In the end he was still a youngster.


    Too young!


    Loopy Toad had in fact been aware of Wei Zhi secretly taking a photo, but it wasn''t worried at all... because this type of information lifted on the sly would definitely be affected by the "Great Shielding Spell" and became a lump of mosaic tiles.


    After waiting in front of the reception desk for a while, a staff member quickly entered Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad''s data into theputer before giving them two number tes. "Please proceed to the test hall up ahead and wait for your turn to be tested."


    Loopy Toad held the number te in its mouth; it was number 177, and Wei Zhi was number 176.


    After a clear look at the number te, Loopy Toad raised its head. Its mouth glowed with faint spirit light, and then it used the "Space Swallowing Spell" to put away the number te, since it would be in the way if it hung off Loopy Toad''s body.


    Wei Zhi was even more amazed when he saw this scene. "What spell is this?"


    Loopy Toad replied, "Nothing much... it''s a verymon spatial spell so that I can store things in my mouth."


    Hearing this, Wei Zhi swore. "The Mouth Escape Technique?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    A person and a dog made their way toward the test hall. The assessment center was very big, and it was very easy for anyone who was here for the first time to get lost. But Loopy Toad appeared quite calm as it strode forward without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    "There''s a map over there, shall we go take a look?" Wei Zhi asked.


    "No need." Loopy Toad shook its head.


    Before making their way to the test hall, Loopy Toad had already remembered the aura of the man who had been in front of Wei Zhi in the queue. Now it just followed that person''s aura. The man had already arrived at the test hall and his aura had already settled down, so there was absolutely no mistake.


    While this wasn''t Wei Zhi''s first visit to an assessment center, it was in fact his first time at this particr one. He followed behind Loopy Toad, and finally, they really did reach their destination.


    After that, his regard for Loopy Toad increased even more.


    Able to speak, to write, to use the Mouth Escape Technique and to even navigate... This was simply a must-have pet for home or travel!


    At that moment, Wei Zhi had already made up his mind �� when he went back, he would get a dog!


    When they arrived at the test hall, there were a lot of people waiting in line. Loopy Toad''s gaze swept over the ten-odd people in front of it. The assessment wouldn''t be as quick as filling in the form had been, so it would probably have to wait a while. However, those in line could watch live images of the spirit beasts currently being tested on crystal screens in the center of the test hall.


    These images were only broadcasted with the owners'' consent; without their permission, they wouldn''t be yed publicly.


    But most of them had full confidence in their spirit beasts, so they all gave their consent �C this was an opportunity to show off publicly and to satisfy their vanity. As long as their soul pets were strong enough, the owners would also be acimed.


    Loopy Toad gazed at the crystal screen for room number 2 in the test hall; it was showing images of a brawny rabbit which was currently being tested. At a height of one hundred and sixty centimeters, the rabbit was unusuallyrge and packed with muscle from head to toe. It was wearing boxing gloves on both hands, and looked quite terrifying. But maybe because of its owner''s bad taste, the rabbit''s ears were tied into a bow.


    "Muscr Spirit Rabbit?"


    Wei Zhi recognized the breed at a nce, and then began to analyze this rabbit. "The color of its coat is not bad! And its muscles are well-developed! I''m guessing it''s at least fourth ss. It''s a strength-type spirit beast good at quick attacks. It''s already a sixth-ss beast as an infant, and the highest level it can advance to is third ss. But raising one is pretty difficult since this type of spirit rabbit is particrly vulnerable to illness as an infant. The advantage is that once you''ve nurtured and raised it, it''s very loyal and can be used in all kinds ofbat."


    Loopy Toad nodded its head slightly. It hadn''t expected Wei Zhi to know so much despite his young age.


    Wei Zhi crouched down beside Loopy Toad and smiled slightly. "I''ll tell you a secret..."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Wei Zhi: "This rabbit has already been neutered."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi sighed and said, "Besides being particrly vulnerable to illness, this is the second biggest w of this kind of rabbit �� it has a very lusty appetite. If you don''t control it and you let it roam free for a year, it''ll bring back an army coalition for you."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Just like that, one person and one dog made inane conversation in front of the doors; during this time, Loopy Toad tried to speak as little as possible and did its best to be an inconspicuous dog. However, because of the waves Wei Zhi had stirred up earlier, most of the people who hade for the test today were impressed by Loopy Toad; they had still been pointing Loopy Toad out right up until it had been about to enter the test hall.


    Soon, it was finally Wei Zhi''s turn.


    "Brother Dog, I''m going first!" Wei Zhi crouched down and rubbed Loopy Toad''s head, taking the opportunity to grope it.


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    Very quickly, the scene of Wei Zhi and his spirit butterfly taking the test was projected on a screen.


    The first session was the strength test.


    A strength testing machine had been set up in the center of the test room which would give a corresponding strength value after one blow by the spirit beast.


    Wei Zhi''s butterfly flew over unhurriedly and stopped in front of the testing machine.


    Everyone watched this scene...


    Two secondster, they all heard a fierce explosion.


    Loopy Toad was startled when it saw the value revealed by the testing machine. Such a small spirit butterfly... actually had a strength of two thousand jin...


    "What the hell, what kind of butterfly is this?" someone next to Loopy Toad eximed.


    Another person who was staring at the screen said hesitantly, "It looks like... a Pushing Large Butterfly?"


    "Pushing Large Butterfly?"


    "That''s right. The pupa of this butterfly species is very, very thick, and it''s asrge as a basketball. They have to push their way out of the pupayer byyer; that''s why they''re called Pushing Large Butterflies."


    Loopy Toad: "..." Were they onions?The "slender gold" style of calligraphy invented by Emperor Huizong refers to how his writing resembled twisted and curved gold fment.An online term that can mean variously to persuade someone with your words or talk your way out of things.The Chinese adaptation and loose transliteration of the name of the butterfly Pokemon Butterfree is ''badahu.'' The author has used a homonym for ''ba'' which means ''push.''

 Chapter 378 A Slick Middle-Aged Man Who Raises Penguins

    The test at the assessment center was divided into many parts. In addition to the strength test, speed test, jump test, defense test and intelligence test, which were the five basic ability tests, the most important part was thest actualbat assessment segment.


    Before Wei Zhi had gone in, Loopy Toad had heard him say that the spirit beasts used in the actualbat segment had been bred together by the assessment center.


    All the test beasts had the same abilities; the only difference was in their grades.


    The assessment center''s general rule was that after the five basic ability tests, the assessment center instructor would directly determine the grade based on the spirit beast''s overall ability. For example, if it was a fourth-ss spirit beast, a fourth-ss test beast would be arranged for thest actualbat segment.


    If the spirit beast won, it would ultimately be upgraded to third ss or its grade would remain the same depending on its performance in the fight. But if the spirit beast lost, it would be downgraded to a lower level.


    This was a rule that had been put in ce back when the assessment centers had been first set up, and was in fact pretty fair.


    The only troublesome thing was the test beast''s ability.


    Because from what Wei Zhi had said, the test beasts which all the assessment centers used were spirit emperor penguins.


    Loopy Toad had some knowledge of this type of spirit beast. In addition to their strong ability to endure and resist attacks, they had an annoying but extremely powerful ability to mimic other spirit beasts �� in a short span of time, they couldpletely duplicate any spells used by a spirit beast in battle, so they could be considered pretty omnipotent spirit beasts.


    But they also had a weakness, which was that they usually dealt very little damage. Hence, spirit emperor penguins were very suitable for use as test beasts in assessment centers.


    While Loopy Toad was contemting this, one of the test rooms had been vacated, and at the same time, the broadcast system started to call out a number, which was Loopy Toad''s very number: number 177.


    There were five test rooms in the test hall. Wei Zhi had entered room number 4. The room Loopy Toad was going to enter was room number 5, next to Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad nced at the screen and saw that Wei Zhi and his Pushing Large Butterfly had just started the speed test.


    After its number was called, Loopy Toad disgorged its number te from its mouth and waited quietly at the door to room 5.


    After a while, the person who had entered room 5 previously came out. It was a man in a ck windbreaker, and unexpectedly, it was followed by a small bone dragon.


    This small bone dragon following the man appeared very docile, but the two balls of hellfire in its eyes looked very horrifying.


    Was this person a foreigner?


    Loopy Toad was shocked because bone dragons were spirit beasts that belonged to the dead souls category and weren''t seen in Huaxiu nation. Furthermore, local cultivators mostly chased luck in fengshui, so very few of them would raise a dead soul-type spirit beast. Hence, they didn''t really sell well in Huaxiu. However, this kind of spirit beast was quite popr abroad.


    "I really want to know what this bone dragon''s grade is, it should be pretty awesome."


    "But it seems that its owner didn''t choose to make its test public. What a pity! It''s rare to see one!"


    There were sounds of discussion around Loopy Toad.


    It watched as the man in the ck windbreaker and the little bone dragon walked out the door. When they reached the entrance to the test hall, Loopy Toad saw the man suddenly pause.


    Then, Loopy Toad could very clearly sense a formidable wave of spiritual awareness bear down on it.


    Wanted to feel it out?


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes and deliberately released its demon king soul in return.


    As a result, the man in the ck windbreaker at the doors was clearly stunned as he staggered and almost fell.


    This scene made Loopy Toad sneer in its heart �C a Golden Core cultivator wanted to act cocky with it?


    After the man in the ck windbreaker left with his bone dragon, Loopy Toad waited for over three minutes at the door before a very slick-looking middle-aged male instructor walked out of the test room. "Mr Er, sorry to have kept you waiting. We''ve just finished tidying up the room; you cane in for your test now."


    When Loopy Toad heard this address, the corners of its mouth immediately couldn''t help twitching.


    Mr... Er? This address really sounded idiotic!


    The middle-aged instructor leafed through the information in his hands. "ording to this information, this is Mr Er''s first visit here?"


    "Mm."


    Loopy Toad nodded, and then looked at the middle-aged instructor a little strangely. "Don''t you think it''s strange that I can talk?"


    The middle-aged instructor shook his head with the expression of one who was unmoved by the unusual. "I''ve been in this field for ten years... There''s a good saying: you may not have eaten pork, but surely you''ve seen a pig run."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The middle-aged instructor: "Generally speaking, spirit beasts only begin to grasp the ability to speak when they reach second ss. But of the ten thousand or so spirit beasts that I''ve assessed, I''ve asionallye across several who can talk despite not yet having reached second ss. Based on the requirements of that Society of Saints that''s be poprtely, these spirit beasts would also be considered unusually gifted."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The middle-aged instructor looked at Loopy Toad and couldn''t helpughing. "But it seems that you can also write? Then you are a talent among talents. You should be careful on your way home, otherwise you might really be snatched up by this Society of Saints."


    Loopy Toad: "The Society of Saints also takes in spirit beasts?"


    The middle-aged instructor looked at Loopy Toad in extreme surprise. "You don''t even know that? The Society of Saints has spirit beast sses. Do you still remember their TV ad? There were several dragonflies that flew past that youngster �C those were high-ranked spirit beasts."


    Loopy Toad was startled... There was actually this detail? It hadn''t noticed at all!


    It should be said that most people''s attention would have been focused on that youngster, Chu Yuanhao, from Building Materials High School.


    The middle-aged instructor looked at Loopy Toad as he walked along. "This might be an upational disease I''ve developed after so many years: I am far more sensitive to spirit beasts than other people. When I saw those dragonflies, I wondered if the Society of Saints had any spirit beast sses. In the end, I looked it up online and found that they did have sses. Furthermore, it seems that recently, the society wants to coborate with spirit beast assessment centers nationwide to find spirit beasts with unusual talent."


    "..."


    For some reason, Loopy Toad suddenly felt a creeping sense of danger.


    While the person and the dog were chatting, they officially arrived at the test room.


    Several machines had been set up inside the room.


    The middle-aged instructor said, "Mr Er would probably have seen it on the screens outside; you''ll undergo five basic ability tests. After you''re done with them, I''ll work out your grade and then arrange a test beast to fight you in actualbat."


    Speaking up to this point, he suddenly looked proud. "To tell you the truth, I was the one who raised all the spirit emperor penguins used for testing in this assessment center!"


    Loopy Toad: "You raised them?"


    "That''s right! Our Ma family has been raising all kinds of penguins for generations."


    The middle-aged instructor held out his work permit in front of Loopy Toad very proudly. "I am the only son of the thirtieth generation of the Ma family, Ma Huateng!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."The pinyin for Loopy Toad is ''Erha,'' and ''er'' is used in Chinese ng to mean idiotic or foolish.Someone may not have experienced something for themselves, but still has some knowledge of it.Ma Huateng is the founder of Tencent Holdings, which developed the instant messenger Tencent QQ whose logo is a penguin wearing a red scarf.

 Chapter 379 Targeted?

    The entire test went very smoothly, and Loopy Toad managed to walk out of the test room at around two in the afternoon. Images of its test hadn''t been directly made public, because after the ruckus Wei Zhi had caused, there had been too many eyes on it. Thus, Loopy Toad had decided to keep a low profile, and it left right after the test; this grade assessment originally wasn''t anything meaningful to both Loopy Toad and Wang Ling, and they were in fact just going through the motions.


    Whatever its measure was, Loopy Toad was very clear about its own value; whatever figure it got would be enough.


    Once the qualification assessment test was done, the qualification certificate would be mailed to the house within three working days, so all Loopy Toad could do now was wait.


    Thinking about this, Loopy Toad walked out of the doors of the assessment center, and then was stunned when it realized that Wei Zhi was leaning against a stone pir waiting for it.


    It hadn''t seen Wei Zhi when it hade out of the test hall earlier, so it thought he had already gone. It had never expected that Wei Zhi would be waiting for it here.


    "Yo, Brother Dog! What a coincidence! I only just got out after the test, I never thought we would meet again!" Wei Zhi waved and shed his white teeth at Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad: "..." It had truly never met such a shameless person before.


    Loopy Toad didn''t actually dislike Wei Zhi, and in fact felt that this friendly boy was a little interesting.


    And most importantly, it realized that Wei Zhi was very familiar with the entire spirit beast system of Huaxiu nation. It could be said that he was very knowledgeable, and this was something that Loopy Toad wanted to know.


    Maybe they could be friends?


    Loopy Toad pondered this in its heart.


    "How was the test? What ss?" As he spoke, Wei Zhi grabbed the rim of his red peaked cap and twisted it around on his head out of habit. This was probably his signature move; Loopy Toad had seen him do it quite a few times inside the assessment center.


    "Fourth ss."


    Loopy Toad thought it had nothing to hide when it came to its test results.


    Anyway, it had actually held back: its real grade should be peak third ss.


    To Loopy Toad''s surprise, Wei Zhi seemed to have anticipated this result as he stared calctingly at it and smiled slightly. "Brother Dog, you held back, didn''t you?"


    Loopy Toad wagged its tail. "You can tell?"


    "Our family has raised and trained soul pets for generations. We have a secret art which allows us to determine the strength of a spirit beast based on its unique aura. I took a sniff of Brother Dog and felt that your unique aura was very dense... so your strength is at the very least third ss." At this point, Wei Zhi suddenly stared at Loopy Toad and couldn''t help wiping at his drool.


    Loopy Toad was rmed. "..." The hell?! What did this guy want?


    Wei Zhi: "Brother Dog, would you mind... if I hugged you for a good whiff?"


    Loopy Toad: "Get lost..."


    Wei Zhi sighed with obvious disappointment. "Ai, how can you be like that, we were fated to meet! I haven''t smelled such a rich unique aura in a long time!"


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s mouth twitched. "Are you a dog?"


    Wei Zhi: "How did you know?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Loopy Toad looked into the distance. "I''m going home."


    Saying this, it leapt down the steps, looking very cool.


    The traffic in front of the center was very heavy as pedestrians flowed by in an endless stream.


    The sun shone directly onto Loopy Toad''s green dog fur, so even in the crowd, it still stood out.


    Standing on the steps, Wei Zhi looked at Loopy Toad''s back and shouted loudly, "Brother Dog! Will we meet again?"


    Loopy Toad didn''t speak, but just raised one of its front paws. Only then did Wei Zhi realize that his cap had actually been taken!


    I''ll find you...


    Once it was a distance away from Wei Zhi, Loopy Toad tilted its head slightly, and then in a sh, it disappeared like a bolt of lightning in the crowd.


    "As expected, Brother Dog isn''t simple!"


    On the steps to the entrance of the assessment center, Wei Zhi took out a new cap and put it on, his heart brimming with excitement.


    ...


    On its way back, Loopy Toad crouched quietly under the bench at the bus stop as it prepared to take the next spirit bus back to the Wang family''s small vi.


    It was how it had gotten here earlier.


    Considering how a dog paying for itself or using a public transport card to ride a vehicle would cause an uproar, Loopy Toad''s usual tactic was to wait for the instant that the bus doors opened, and then slip in like lightning before hiding. Then, it would leave two coins under the seat before getting off.


    This was a tried and tested method, and Loopy Toad was very confident in being fast enough to get on the bus. Even if they took surveince videos, unless the images were slowed down fifty times, they still wouldn''t even be able to see Loopy Toad''s shadow.


    While Loopy Toad yawned as it crouched under the bench, a familiar aura suddenly appeared, and Loopy Toad was instantly on alert.


    It had smelled this aura before!


    And it was very clear that this aura was hostile.


    Under the bench, Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes and saw a guy in a ck windbreaker appear in front of it!


    Loopy Toad was sure that this was the man with the bone dragon at the test hall earlier!


    Did he want revenge?


    Loopy Toad couldn''t helpughing inwardly. It didn''t bother to avoid the man, and simply came out directly.


    But just as it emerged, several dark shadows came out of nowhere in a sh to immediately surround it! These people were carrying rope and a cage; most terrible of all was that one of them was holding an electric prod. This bunchughed vulgarly; it was obvious from their faces that they didn''t have good intentions.


    The f**k... what did they want?


    Loopy Toad knew it had been targeted.


    Staring at the men in ck in front of it, Loopy Toad was very calm in its heart. There were five men that had surrounded it, and they were all Golden Core cultivators. If it had just been one or two of them, Loopy Toad thought it could havepletely handled it, but in the current situation... After all, four paws were really no match for ten hands, and fighting back would really be too difficult.


    But it would still have a chance if it ran.


    Loopy Toad felt a little resentful at this thought; whatever had happened in the past, it had still been a demon king... If it wasn''t because it had yet to recover its full strength, it could have swallowed these petty mongrel cultivators up in one bite!


    "Hello, Mr Dog. Our organization is very interested in you and would like to invite you to have some tea and a snack." The man in ck with the bone dragon was holding a rope and had a sinister smile on his face as he spoke.


    Loopy Toad looked at these men in ck in shock. They were actually kidnapping a dog of the people in broad daylight... It had juste out for a bit to take the test for the qualification certificate, but had been targeted. What kind of shitty situation was this?


    "What if I say no?" Loopy Toad looked at the man and replied.


    The man in ck pulled out the electric prod he was carrying. "This electric prod is a specially remodeled electroshock magic treasure which can deliver a hundred thousand volts of electricity." Saying this, the man chuckled. "If you won''te with us, I''ll even stun a ghost for you to see!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."To be more precise, Loopy Toad was asking if Wei Zhi had been born in the Chinese zodiac year of the dog.

 Chapter 380 Look! A UFO!

    Going to all this trouble to capture it... Loopy Toad really didn''t know what to say. It felt that it had actually already been very low-key at the assessment center today. Was it because it could speak and write despite not yet having reached second ss, so they felt that it was "unusually gifted," and thus wanted to catch it? Wasn''t this Society of Saints a little too sloppy?


    Furthermore, Loopy Toad had a feeling that while these people in front of it might be connected to the Society of Saints, they were definitely not from the society. Would a state-certified talent organization, which cooperated with major education institutions through standard channels, need to specially send people to abduct so-called talents in broad daylight through non-standard means?


    If these people were really from the Society of Saints, Loopy Toad could only feel that this bunch had been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    In order to confirm its guess, Loopy Toad asked, "Are you from the Society of Saints?"


    "You can think that way." The bone dragon man smiled.


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad nodded.


    Hm... it was sure now that this bunch wasn''t from the Society of Saints, and at the very least, they hadn''t been sent under official orders. If they truly were from the Society of Saints, would it have been so hard to admit it? The country was now abuzz with news about the Society of Saints which had shaken up the academic world. Everyone in every city knew of them, and working for such an organization would be an honor for most people.


    Loopy Toad sighed in its heart. It seldom came out, and it didn''t want to cause trouble; if Little Master Ling found out, it was likely he wouldn''t be happy.


    Suddenly, Loopy Toad pointed one paw at the sky. "Look! A UFO!"


    But these men in ck weren''t fooled at all.


    The bone dragon man couldn''t helpughing. "Do you think we''re three-year-olds? How could we fall for that?"


    Loopy Toad didn''t give up, and pointed at the sky again. "Look! Yui Aragaki [1. Yui Aragaki is a Japanese celebrity popr with a lot of men.]!"


    The bone dragon man: "It''s no use, juste with us quietly... Since we started doing this, we''ve long ceased to be moved by anything but our task objective."


    Loopy Toad felt a sudden chill. These men weren''t just perverts bent on dogs, they were also gay!


    In that moment, Loopy Toad felt that it had to use its K.O. move.


    Once again, and for thest time, Loopy Toad pointed at the sky. "Look! The yful Blue Moon!"


    In that instant, these men in ck were actually distracted for some reason, and as if they had been hypnotized, they werepelled to look behind them in the direction that Loopy Toad''s paw was pointing at!


    Hm... The sun today was very big, and there was nothing else!


    In a sh, they came back to their senses!


    The bone dragon man and the others were flustered! Shit! They had actually been yed!


    When they turned back to look, the green-furred dog had already slipped away, and was visibly and swiftly turning into a small green dot on the distant horizon.


    "Chase it!"


    The bone dragon man gnashed his teeth in rage and yelled.


    The five people didn''t give up; one after another, they brought out their magic treasures and split up in three directions as they began their pursuit.


    It was very clear that this wasn''t the first time the five men had done this as they were all very familiar with the nearby streets.


    ...


    Loopy Toad hadn''t expected this bunch of people impersonating the Society of Saints to be so obsessed with it... Also, it could feel that the other party had nted a spirit marker on it.


    Not only that, it wasn''t very familiar with the environment around the spirit beast assessment center; the ce Loopy Toad was the most familiar with in the city was around the market which Mother Wang and the old man frequented.


    In short, it wasn''t in Loopy Toad''s favor to be chased down like this.


    At that moment, its first thought was Dopey Guo''s family''s Soul Servant Shop. It knew that the Soul Servant Shop was in the city center, and that it wasn''t far from the spirit beast assessment center. As an established and reputable pet shop, it upied a prime location.


    As long as he could escape there, this bunch of people should give up on catching it, right?


    This was Loopy Toad''s thought.


    The address had been written on the many bags of New Orleans fly-vored dog food which Dopey Guo had supplied them with previously, and Loopy Toad remembered it very clearly. However, the problem was that now that it was being chased, it had no time to settle down and study the route.


    How embarrassing... it was still immature as a dog.


    But just as Loopy Toad emerged from an alley onto a street, a small ck car suddenly sped over to the side of the road �� the driver was actually Wei Zhi!


    Wei Zhi didn''t stop the car, and only slowed down to beckon Loopy Toad over, the car''s rear window already open. "No time to exin! Get in!"


    "..."


    At that moment, Loopy Toad didn''t say a word more, and jumped directly from the mouth of the alley into the moving ck car.


    It was a well-coordinated performance between a person and a dog!


    ...


    "Hi, Brother Dog! As expected, we''re destined to meet!" Wei Zhi greeted Loopy Toad through the rearview mirror.


    Loopy Toad had actually never believed in fate, but today it felt that it and Wei Zhi really did share a deeper connection...


    "How did you know I was here?" In the car, Loopy Toad stared at Wei Zhi and felt that it was something of a miracle.


    "Brother Dog, did you forget when I said that you have a distinctive aura? Every spirit beast has an aura that is unique to them, and only the people in our family are able to sniff out the minute differences in aura."


    Wei Zhi couldn''t help smiling. "Since there is a way to sniff out this unique aura, there is naturally a way to track it. Just as I left the assessment center, I suddenly smelled a familiar aura when I was passing by a street. I could also sense that it was unusually dense �C that normally only happens when a spirit beast is in danger."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "Let me be clear, I wasn''t deliberately following you; I only set out a minute after you left."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "I just happened to pass by that street; I didn''t see the bus stand or that group of men in ck chasing you."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "In short, Brother Dog, everything that happens between you and me is destiny!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi steered the ck car along the road, ignoring all obstacles. Loopy Toad was amazed to discover that Wei Zhi was very good at driving; given his skill level, it would be a real pity if he didn''t take part in the The Fast and the Furious series.


    But this still wasn''t enough topletely shake off that bunch of men in ck pursuing them from behind.


    Wei Zhi was getting pissed off. "Who are they... five Golden Core cultivators for the sake of catching one dog. That''s so weird!"


    Loopy Toad sighed. "They nted a spirit marker on me; I need to think of a way to wash it off."


    Wei Zhi: "How are you going to do that?"


    Loopy Toad: "Take some twists and turns nearby first. I''ll lick myself with my saliva, and it''ll wash off."


    Wei Zhi: "Including... your anus?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."This is actually a Chinese RPG game.

 Chapter 381 A Knockoff Organization

    After about three or four minutes, Loopy Toad finally got rid of the spirit marker. A dog''s body wasn''t as soft as a cat; it had had to twist its body in some difficult positions in order to lick some parts. Fortunately, Loopy Toad''s tongue was long enough; it hadn''tpletely abandoned the toad n''s tongue techniques.


    Thus, when Wei Zhi saw that Loopy Toad could stretch its tongue out to more than a meter in length, his entire frame of mind copsed.


    As expected, Brother Dog wasn''t just any ordinary dog! Wei Zhi sighed emotionally in his heart.


    After driving around in circles for a while, the men in ck who had been in hot pursuit finally lost them in the flow of traffic.


    Loopy Toad''s tactic had worked, though it wasn''t sure if these men in ck had other ways to find it.


    Although it had indeed escaped, Loopy Toad somehow felt that things weren''t over yet.


    "Who the hell are these people? Why were they chasing you?" Now that they''d escaped pursuit, Wei Zhi stopped joyriding and smoothly drove along the road.


    "It''s a bunch of people that seem to be posing as the Society of Saints," said Loopy Toad.


    "Society of Saints? They don''t just take in people, but even spirit beasts too?" Wei Zhiughed.


    "When I was at the assessment center, a test instructor told me that the Society of Saints does have spirit beast sses." Loopy Toad sighed. "But the people chasing me clearly aren''t from the society. How can a state-certified institution be so violent?"


    "That''s true."


    Wei Zhi nodded. "These people are brave enough to pretend to be from the Society of Saints. Wouldn''t it be awkward for them if they really met someone from the society?"


    Speaking about this, Wei Zhi immediately couldn''t helpining about the level of some imitations in Huaxiu nation. Imitations were basically for drawing attention. If a milk tea shop hit it big, then thousands and thousands of milk tea shops with simr names would suddenly spring up. If a hot pot restaurant hit it big, thousands of hot pot restaurants with simr names would pop up all over the country.


    Wei Zhi reckoned that this fake Society of Saints was also an imitation group like that...


    "Brother Dog, where will you go now?"


    Loopy Toad thought for a bit. Although it might be safe if it went home now, there was no guarantee that the group of men in ck wouldn''t cause further trouble. Judging from their obsession with him, Loopy Toad thought that it was very likely that they would cause trouble in the future.


    And most importantly, Loopy Toad felt that it wasn''t someone who could suffer and not do anything.


    Even if it wasn''t a demon king any longer, since that group of people hade looking for it, then they definitely had to pay the price.


    "I want to destroy this group of people," said Loopy Toad.


    So it wasn''t the time for it to go home yet.


    Wei Zhi: "Brother Dog has a way of tracking them?"


    Loopy Toad: "I already remember the smell on them. As long as I can lock onto them with the Aura-Tracking Skill, we might be able to find their den."


    However, just then, Wei Zhi saw two sports cars following them through the rearview mirror.


    "F**k, they caught up to us!" Wei Zhi mmed on the gas, straightaway choosing to speed up!


    He should have realized earlier that this group had put a spirit marker on the car in the chase before.


    ...


    After several minutes of dealing with these people, Wei Zhi finally stopped the car in the mouth of an alley and the two of them abandoned it.


    Although Loopy Toad''s saliva had the effect of removing the spirit marker, having it lick the car from front to back was clearly unrealistic.


    "How did this group of people mark us so urately? I recall that this skill doesn''t always work."


    After he got out of the car grumbling, Wei Zhi led Loopy Toad to a residential building. "See those apartments up ahead? That''s where I live. Let''s get inside first and then think about how to deal with this."


    Loopy Toad followed behind Wei Zhi as one person and one dog moved quickly.


    It was only in that moment that Loopy Toad realized that Wei Zhi''s strength wasn''t simple; when his feet touched the ground, they didn''t make even the slightest sound. This proved that his body movements were very good, and was at a level that didn''t match his aura.


    Hence, Loopy Toad thought that Wei Zhi had also hidden some of his strength, but exactly how strong he was remained to be seen.


    Generally speaking, in a family that raised spirit beasts mainly forbat, most of them weren''t strong, and needed to rely on their spirit beasts to fill the gap between themselves and their opponents.


    But Loopy Toad didn''t think much about it; after all, it had also hidden a lot of secrets from Wei Zhi... Everyone had secrets, and no one could live without any.


    Arriving at the ground floor of the apartment building, Wei Zhi took Loopy Toad upstairs to the twenty-third floor.


    Loopy Toad was surprised to find that there was only one door on the whole of the twenty-third floor.


    "Your ce?" asked Loopy Toad.


    Wei Zhi grinned. "To be exact, this whole floor is mine. There were initially four apartment units on this floor. I bought all of them, then knocked down the walls to create one unit."


    Loopy Toad: "..." This was simply unimaginable wealth!


    But as a side note, this also showed that the business of raising spirit beasts was indeed extremely profitable. In some sense, if this sunrise industry continued to expand in the future, it was very likely that it would be able to rival or even surpass established industries such as smithing or alchemy.


    For those who were very vain, having a powerfulbat pet would add the light of glory to their own faces.


    Entering Wei Zhi''s ce, it was as if Loopy Toad had stepped into a garden. Wei Zhi''s living room was very unique, and had been carefully decorated to imitate a natural green environment: there were a rock garden, a small brook, birdsong and fragrant flowers... this was just like a small forest!


    "I spent a lot of money creating this environment." Wei Zhi rubbed his head and smiled. Then he snapped his fingers, and the Pushing Large Butterfly which had been sitting motionlessly on his shoulder seemed to wake up. It slowly flew off beforeing to rest on a flower petal.


    Loopy Toad finally realized that this green environment had been specially built for this Pushing Large Butterfly!


    "It''s very safe here; those people shouldn''t be able to find us," Wei Zhi said as he smiled.


    Loopy Toad: "How can you be so sure?"


    Wei Zhi nodded. "This isn''t an ordinary apartment. It used to be a family apartment, and everyone who stayed here were senior officers in the military."


    Loopy Toad: "...Are you a military second generation kid?"


    "My grandfather gave me this ce. When it came to my father''s generation, our family withdrew ties to the army because it was really too hard to bnce raising spirit beasts and handling army matters at the same time." Wei Zhi shrugged. As he spoke, he tugged on a vine that was hanging down from the ceiling, and a side door immediately opened.


    "Come in, this is my bedroom," Wei Zhi said.


    Loopy Toad followed behind Wei Zhi and entered his bedroom, which seemed normal enough.


    Then, it saw Wei Zhi start to rummage around in the bedroom.


    "Are you hungry? I happen to have a bag of dog food here, which I got from my nephew," Wei Zhi said.


    "You have a nephew?" Loopy Toad was surprised.


    "We''re actually not that far apart in age, but in terms of family hierarchy, I''m indeed his little uncle," Wei Zhi said.


    Momentster, he took out a white bag of high quality dog food from a cupboard, with threerge words on it ��"Soul Servant Shop."


    Hold on... Soul Servant Shop?


    Wasn''t that Dopey Guo''s family''s pet shop?


    Loopy Toad suddenly felt like it had learned some shocking secret.

 Chapter 382 Pet Hunters

    Even if Loopy Toad wasn''t at school, it had also heard the rumors about Dopey Guo''s many uncles.


    So the question now was: How many... uncles... did Dopey Guo have?


    It was a very mystical question.


    But now that it had met Wei Zhi, Loopy Toad finally understood why Dopey Guo had eyes and ears everywhere and knew so much gossip �C forget the rest of his uncles, the gossip Dopey Guo got from Wei Zhi alone was more than enough.


    As a self-employed pet trainer who traveled all over and who used to have a military background, the information Wei Zhi could gather in this circle given his profession and unique background was naturally a lot more than ordinary people. Before a lot of major events were officially made public, these sort of people would probably have already heard about them in their WeChat Moments. Although Dopey Guo wasn''t in this circle, his uncle was!


    "Not hungry?"


    Wei Zhi was a bit embarrassed and scratched his head when he saw Loopy Toad stare nkly at the bag of dog food he had taken out. "Does Brother Dog not eat dog food usually?"


    "..."


    Loopy Toad didn''t know how to reply.


    Cultivating the "Demon King Heart Sutra" consumed a lot of physical strength, so the energy supply in dog food was in fact very important for Loopy Toad. It ate dog food... but the problem was that the dog food it ate wasn''t any ordinary kind.


    After it had started eating the fly-vored dog food which Dopey Guo had given it, Loopy Toad found it couldn''t eat any other dog food.


    "Mm... I''m not hungry right now."


    Loopy Toad broke out in a sweat, but right after that its expression changed, indicating that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhi looked at it.


    "That bunch is here..." Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes and shook out its tail as it looked in one direction.


    It could smell the aura of that bone dragon man, and was certain that the men in ck who had been chasing it earlier had already found them and were downstairs.


    Cultivators could disrupt their spiritual awareness and even create fake spiritual awareness as cover, but the one thing they couldn''t conceal was their auras. Unless they sealed all the pores on their bodies, Loopy Toad would be able to sniff out even the slightest trace of an aura.


    ...


    The bone dragon man and the group of men in ck arrived downstairs at the family apartment building. They had stopped their cars in the mouth of the alley where Wei Zhi had abandoned his earlier.


    "It''s here, that dog''s inside." The bone dragon man who was the leader sneered. He had had his bone dragon pick up the scent in the car, which had led them to this apartment building. Although the bone dragon''s sense of smell wasn''t as good as a dog''s, a third-ss bone dragon could still differentiate between auras.


    "This ce doesn''t look simple. Is it really alright for us to chase them down here?"


    "I''m the leader of this operation. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility." The bone dragon man looked at the building in front of him with his hands sped behind his back. "This dog is definitely not simple! At the assessment center earlier, it deliberately released its aura to warn me off. My bone dragon also told me that there was an abnormal waveing off it that doesn''t belong to a spirit beast... If we can catch it and hand it over to the Society of Saints, we can definitely get a good price for it."


    "....Will the Society of Saints really take it?"


    "Of course we can''t abduct people, but we can still abduct spirit beasts. There are still some vacant spots in the society''s spirit beast sses, and they are in urgent need of special spirit beasts... When we have this guy, we''ll feed it spirit water so that it''ll lose its memories. Then we''ll wash it clean and sell it." The bone dragon manughed. "I believe the Society of Saints will reward us very handsomely."


    Without waiting for his subordinates to respond, the bone dragon man had already stepped into the apartment building.


    Roughly two minutester, he arrived at the door.


    "They''re here..."


    Behind the door, Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad held their breaths.


    In the next moment, there was a deafening sound of pounding on the door. "Since you have the ability to hide, you should also have the ability to open the door!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "..."


    After a while, Wei Zhi still took the initiative to open the door. He had spent a lot of money on it back then in order to cater for the indoor green environment; air cirction technology had been incorporated into it, and it served partly as an air freshener. But despite how costly it had been, it had one weakness: it was fragile.


    It was unable to withstand a Golden Core cultivator''s repeated hammering.


    Wei Zhi opened the door and saw the men in ck, led by the bone dragon man, still carrying the cage, the rope, and the electric prod.


    Wei Zhi was astonished. "How did you get in?" Logically speaking, this family apartment building had always been off-limits to outsiders!


    Crossing his arms, the bone dragon man smiled and fished out a pack of cigarettes from his bosom. "I have this!"


    Wei Zhi was utterly surprised �C that heavy smoker at the doors had let these people in for a pack of cigarettes. He really had no moral integrity!


    "Boy, I don''t know what your rtionship with this dog is, but I advise you to mind your own business." The bone dragon man''s deep gaze was fixed on Wei Zhi.


    Wei Zhi couldn''t helpughing. "I''m sorry, but I really love Brother Dog!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The men behind the bone dragon man couldn''t help going "Ehh" at Wei Zhi''s words.


    Wei Zhi took a deep breath, his face very serene. He sped his hands unhurriedly behind his back and stared at the bone dragon man in front of him. "Since you''re already here and you insist on following this course, does that mean you''re prepared to pay the price?"


    The bone dragon man couldn''t helpughing. "I won''t be frightened! What is the worst that can happen in what we''re doing? What''s the crime in catching stray cats and dogs and selling them for money? But with the recent trend caused by the Society of Saints, we want to make easy money."


    "I see! You''re pet hunters!" Wei Zhi now finally understood. These people were the pet hunters whom the pet trainers circle strongly boycotted.


    The kind of work pet hunters did wasn''t fit for the light, and they usually chose to operate at night. Even for Wei Zhi, this was the first time that he had seen them act so arrogantly in broad daylight.


    "Now that you know who we are, exnations are no longer necessary." The bone dragon man adjusted his stance; pet trainers and pet hunters had hostile rtions to begin with.


    Wei Zhi protected Loopy Toad behind him; since this matter involved pet hunters, Wei Zhi had to take action even if he didn''t want to. "Brother Dog, stand there and don''t move!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi adjusted his stance. "Let me deal with this guy first!"


    Just then, the bone dragon man actually attacked first with a preemptive strike. He was very fast, and with its line of sight blocked by Wei Zhi, Loopy Toad couldn''t see the man''s exact movements.


    When it shifted its viewpoint, it saw that the bone dragon man had already directly hit Wei Zhi with the electric prod in his hand.


    Pa! There was an explosion of electric light!


    There was the sound of an electric current...


    Contrary to the bone dragon man''s expectations, Wei Zhi was actually unharmed!


    The bone dragon man: "That''s impossible! My electroshock magic treasure has an electric current of one thousand volts!"


    Wei Zhi grabbed the electric prod and smiled coldly. "I once raised a yellow mouse that also emitted one hundred thousand volts; I grew up being electroshocked!"

 Chapter 383 Scary Landlord

    There were all sorts of bizarre physiques in the cultivation world. Take the poisonous body for example: people with this kind of physique were highly toxic from head to toe �C even one strand of hair was extremely poisonous. They could easily poison or even kill someone just through skin contact, and flowers and trees would wither wherever they went. Another example was the cold physique. People born with this physique would be exceptionally cold, and even if their bodies were on fire, they wouldn''t feel it at all. However, it was the first time that Loopy Toad had seen a physique like Wei Zhi''s that wasn''t affected by electric shocks.


    Looking at this scene, Loopy Toad pondered: based on this point alone, Wei Zhi met the Society of Saints''"unusually gifted" admission requirement.


    This physique was simply a natural enemy for cultivators who used electricity-based techniques.


    What it didn''t know was how many volts Wei Zhi could take, but if he really waspletely immune, and even the Lightning Tribtion didn''t scare him, then he truly was freaking awesome!


    Loopy Toad thought so in its heart.


    At that very moment, the battle was still ongoing.


    Wei Zhi grabbed the electric prod and squeezed; with a "bang," this electroshock magic treasure was directly turned to dust in his hand.


    Wei Zhi certainly had power, and it wasn''t weak.


    While he only seemed to be at the Golden Core stage based on his aura, Loopy Toad was sure that Wei Zhi had definitely hidden his true strength; the body movements he had used on their way to the apartment wasn''t something that a Golden Core cultivator could do.


    But their opponents were five Golden Core cultivators, and trying to beat them in a scuffle actually wouldn''t be so easy.


    It now came down to personal ability.


    Loopy Toad hid behind Wei Zhi, prepared to join the fight at any time, but it saw that Wei Zhi''s expression was still pretty calm.


    "Go, all of you!"


    Furious, the bone dragon man who was the leader gave an explosive shout, and the five men took out their magic weapons one after another as they prepared to dash forward.


    But just then, Wei Zhi actually looked at the time with an unperturbed expression. "It''s almost time..."


    Almost time? What did he mean?


    Before Loopy Toad could figure it out, the fire exit door on the twenty-third floor buzzed opened at that moment, and an old man carrying a shlight and wearing a white singlet and bell-bottomed pants walked out unhurriedly.


    For a moment, all was still.


    After a short silence, the old man looked at the men in ck and frowned. "How did you get in?"


    The bone dragon man stopped in his attack and cast a nce at the red armband around the old man''s arm.


    Neighborhood Committee?


    He immediately couldn''t help sneering. "Old man, mind your own business!"


    The old man''s expression was very calm. He looked very thin and weak, like a strong wind could blow him over, but when he raised his left arm, overbearing vigor suddenly poured forth from his body as it glowed like a dazzling de!


    At this moment, theplexions of all five men in ck changed drastically, as if what they were seeing wasn''t a human left arm, but a godly force that could wipe out worlds and split the heaven and the earth.


    Loopy Toad''s face also changed; the old man''s identity wasn''t simple... he was too strong, excessively so!


    This intense pressure made everyone''s skin tremble...


    Under such strong vigor, Wei Zhi scratched his head and said weakly, "Uncle Jiang... please show some mercy, I still need to interrogate these five people."


    The old man hummed softly, and almost instantly the light from his left arm vanished as he flipped his hand downward.


    These five men in ck were suddenly pinned to the floor by their heads like cockroaches,pletely unable to move. The floor sank down slightly, creating five human-shaped indents.


    The bone dragon man was utterly terrified. His eyes were bloodshot and his nose was dripping blood freely.


    "You can''te and go as you please in this ce," the old man said in a deep voice as he stared at the five men on the floor.


    After that, he looked at Wei Zhi. "You calcted that I would being at this time, which is why you deliberately led them here, right?"


    "Uncle Jiang... how could that be..." Wei Zhi smiled embarrassedly, his face giving nothing away.


    "You really have the guts to treat me like your thug." The old man snorted. The ground beneath his feet then shook slightly, and a small wave of air rushed out to sweep the five men in ck aside and open up a path.


    Wei Zhi: "Uncle Jiang?"


    The old man shot a look at Wei Zhi. "Why are you still spacing out? Stand aside, I''m going to go read the water meter!"


    Wei Zhi trembled at the old man''s expression. "Okay, Uncle Jiang..."


    When he entered, Old Man Jiang saw Loopy Toad, and couldn''t help raising an eyebrow. "Is this forgiveness dog yours?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "It belongs to a friend..."


    Old Man Jiang stared at Loopy Toad for a while. Though Loopy Toad didn''t feel any spiritual awareness or aura sweeping over its body, the old man''s expression made his fur stand on end... Too scary, this single look was so intimidating!


    "There''s a saying..."


    Grandpa Jiang said, "Ugly faces are everywhere, but beautiful souls are hard to find."


    This was a very meaningful remark, and Loopy Toad was rmed when he heard it �� this old man was really frightening!


    "What does it mean, Uncle Jiang?" Wei Zhi rubbed his head.


    "Figure it out yourself. But your friend''s dog... is certainly interesting." Old Man Jiangughed, and with his hands behind his back, went inside to read the water meter. It was clear that this wasn''t his first time here, and he was obviously very familiar with theyout of Wei Zhi''s ce.


    Roughly five minutester, the old man came out of the kitchen and returned to the entrance to find that Wei Zhi had tied up all the five men in ck.


    Hands behind his back, the expression on the old man''s face was very rxed. "I''ll leave these five people to you to interrogate; I have to go to the next unit to read their water meter."


    "Okay, Uncle Jiang! See you!"


    Wei Zhi saluted and bowed at the door. It was only after the old man left through the fire exit, hands still sped behind his back, that Wei Zhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ah... That was dangerous! Uncle Jiang truly isn''t over the hill just yet! When he released his vigor just now, I almost fainted!" Wei Zhi couldn''t help marveling.


    "This senior is...?" Loopy Toad was very curious.


    "Have you heard of Jiang Lei?" asked Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad was shaken �C this was one of the Ten Founding Generals, like General Yi, Secretary Dakang and Minister Shi!


    That old man was actually Marshal Jiang?


    Wei Zhi: "Back then when the Gate Between Worlds opened for the first time, Uncle Jiang was a mighty force. When the first demon kingnded, he attacked it on his own, and then used his scissors legs to crush its head."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "Now Uncle Jiang is gloriously retired. Oh, and also, thend this family apartment is on is his, and he built this building himself back then. Nowadays, he would be what we call... thendlord?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."A reminder that this is associated with the color green.The original saying is "Beautiful faces are everywhere, but beautiful souls are hard to find"

 Chapter 384 Why Isnt Loopy Toad Back Yet?

    Of course, in addition to the retired Marshal Jiang, there were many other experts hiding in the family apartment building.


    This was also the reason why Wei Zhi had decided to take this twenty-third floor back then.


    The thing that pet trainers were afraid of the most were these pet hunters; once they had their sights set on a spirit beast, these pet traffickers would do anything to obtain them. At the very least, setting up a base for breeding soul pets in this family apartment building gave Wei Zhi peace of mind.


    After Marshal Jiang left, Wei Zhi looked at the five men tied up on the ground and sneered. Next would be the interrogation!


    Pa!


    He snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the vines hanging down from the ceiling in the living room unexpectedly seemed to wake up as if they had a consciousness of their own. They dragged this bunch inside and strung them up one by one from the ceiling.


    They were actually nt-type spirit beasts?


    Loopy Toad was startled at this scene; it had thought that these ceiling vines were just for show, and hadn''t expected them to be alive.


    Theposition of nt-type spirit beasts in the spirit energy world waspletely different from those in the Gate Between Worlds. In addition, the aura emitted by nt-type spirit beasts differed from regr spirit beasts, which was why Loopy Toad hadn''t reacted to them at all. Although it was now at third ss, in the end it still wasn''t strong enough. It would be in a far better position once it reached second or even first ss.


    At the very least, Loopy Toad''s ability to perceive things would be several levels higher than it was now.


    It had to speed up its cultivation of the "Demon King Heart Sutra"!


    This was Loopy Toad''s thought.


    Inside his ce, Wei Zhi hung the men high up from the ceiling; among them, the bone dragon man who was the leader received the most bitter treatment as he was hungpletely upside down.


    Crossing his arms, Wei Zhi approached the bone dragon man. "Tell me, what organization do you belong to?"


    Wei Zhi had previously already been able to tell that these five people''s origins weren''t simple. A "pet hunters organization" which even dared to charge into a family apartment building had to be a very big force. The people from this type of organization survived mostly by relying on the force backing them. The mightier the force was, the more arrogant the people were.


    Unfortunately, these people had chosen the wrong ce today.


    The bone dragon man smiled miserably and gritted his teeth tightly, offering no reply. His face was already red as the blood rushed to his head, and he looked very ufortable.


    Loopy Toad knew that in addition to absorbing spirit power from the air through photosynthesis, this nt-type spirit beast had an even more direct method, and that was to absorb energy from living creatures. So in addition to being hung upside down, the man''s spirit power was being sucked out bit by bit, making him feel exceptionally unwell.


    "I suggest that you tell us everything as soon as possible. Forrge-scale illegal organizations like yours, once all of you are caught, you''ll be sentenced to hundreds of years in prison, easily," Wei Zhi said softly. "If you admit to your crimes now and help us find your hideout, I can arrange for you to be a witness in exchange for a shorter sentence. What do you think?"


    When they heard this, the group of men in ck broke out in a cold sweat; the very red face of the bone dragon man in particr was already dotted with beads of sweat.


    He knew that Wei Zhi wasn''t joking. Given the several state-protected spirit beasts that the organization had caught, a jail term of several hundred years wasn''t much at all.


    After all, picking up a bird''s egg nowadays could mean nine years in jail...


    But Wei Zhi also knew that his words were merely a reminder instead of a warning or threat.


    Since they had chosen to engage in this illegal business, then whether it was the bone dragon man who was the leader or the group or the men in ck behind him, they were well aware of the liabilities they faced.


    They were like some celebrities who clearly knew that taking drugs was wrong, but still did so in search of so-called inspiration. Some live stream gamers were clearly already very popr, but still wanted to use cheats to unt their skills... Even though they knew they shouldn''t, they still did it...


    It wasn''t easy for people like these to confess.


    "I''ll give you five minutes; this is yourst chance." Wei Zhi stared at the bone dragon man with a solemn expression on his face


    Five minutester, the bone dragon man gritted his teeth and still refused to say anything.


    "Time''s up."


    Wei Zhi had picked the right amount of time; he had already given the man a chance to reflect on and acknowledge his guilt, but most unfortunately, thetter had not cherished it.


    "Loopy Butterfly!" At this time, Wei Zhi gave a light shout.


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Wei Zhi grinned. "My Pushing Large Butterfly actually didn''t have a nickname, so I gave it one just now. This name symbolizes my and Brother Dog''s friendship."


    Loopy Toad was stunned... You actually called it Loopy Butterfly �C why not call it The Moon''s Reflection on the Second Spring?


    Hearing Wei Zhi''s call, the Pushing Large Butterfly which had initially been resting on a flower petal slowly flew over and dusted the bone dragon man''s head with sparkles of fine powder.


    Loopy Toad: "What''s that?"


    Wei Zhi replied, "Hallucinogenic powder."


    The bone dragon''s face instantly turned unsightly. He hadn''t expected Wei Zhi to have this trick.


    "I initially didn''t want to use this since the side effects of the hallucinogenic powder aren''t minor. But I already gave him a chance." Wei Zhi sighed. As he said this, Loopy Toad saw the bone dragon man''s pupils gradually begin to cken as his eyes became faintly tinged with red.


    These were signs that the powder was taking effect.


    Wei Zhi stared at the man. "What organization are you from?"


    The bone dragon man replied, "Demon... Demon Hunters Association..."


    Wei Zhi: "How many core members are there?"


    The bone dragon man: "Hundreds of core cadres..."


    This answer stunned both Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad. There were actually hundreds of core cadres? Then there would be at least thousands of core members, maybe even ten thousand!


    Thesest few years, pet trainers guilds across the country had joined forces with the police to clean up plenty of illegal organizations of pet hunters, but even at the most there hadn''t been more than a hundred members. Compared with this organization that had hundreds of core cadres, they werepletely small fry! �� This time, they had really caught a whopper!


    ...


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling looked at the time aftering back from school. It was already five o''clock in the evening, but Loopy Toad wasn''t home yet.


    Wang Ling felt empty somehow.


    Logically speaking, no matter howte the process at the assessment center ran, the test should still be done in three or four hours. Wang Ling knew that Loopy Toad had gone in the morning, so it was actually a little unusual that it wasn''t back yet at this time.


    The old man looked at the time and was a little worried. "Ling Ling, did Loopy Toad get lost?"


    The old man had learned a fair bit about pet traffickers from watching TV. In recent years especially, the country had cracked down even harder on this activity, leading to more and more coverage on this issue. Yet even then, there were still people willing to risk doing this thing.


    The old man looked concerned. "These pet traffickers are even brazen enough to steal giant spirit beasts the size of a gori... Loopy Toad is so weak and small, what if it''s in danger?"


    His words made Wang Ling frown a little. Since he had formed a soul pet contract with Loopy Toad, he was well aware that right now, Loopy Toad was safe, and that it wasn''t in any life-threatening danger at all.


    As for the soul pet traffickers that Grandfather Wang had mentioned...


    Wang Ling thought that if Loopy Toad had really run into them, then it really was the traffickers'' bad luck.This is the tranted title of the renowned song "Er Quan Ying Yue" by Chineseposer Abing, ''Er'' meaning both ''two'' and in Chinese ng ''foolish.''

 Chapter 385 The Sky King Covers the Ground Tiger

    On Wei Zhi''s side, after the interrogation was over, he used the apartment phone to call one of his friends, who lived on the seventeenth floor. Every unit was equipped with clusterwork functionality, so residents could contact each other easily; it could be said that there were no gaps in this neighborhood.


    But to be able to directly find someone through this clusterwork proved that Wei Zhi was extraordinarily close with this friend.


    About three minutes after the call, a tall and sturdy man who was bundled up tightly and wearing sunsses came upstairs. Although he was dressed a little strangely, his strength wasn''t ordinary.


    After the man stepped through the door, he swept his gaze over the trussed up men in ck, and a rough voice came out of the face mask he was wearing. "Just these ones?"


    "Yes, please." Wei Zhi smiled.


    In tacit understanding, the burly man tied the five people together into one lump and directly dragged them away with a rope.


    Loopy Toad: "Who''s that?"


    "Little Gang," said Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "He''s one of my bros; he''s a retired captain of the criminal police force. He''s still in contact with them, so leaving this group of men to him to handle won''t be a problem at all."


    Loopy Toad: "Do you also have a gal pal called Little Xia?"


    Wei Zhi was greatly surprised. "How did you know?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    It was a small town which had almost been forgotten on the fringes of Songhai city.


    The Demon Hunters Association''s base of operations had been set up here.


    When Wei Zhi arrived with Loopy Toad, the faint scent of blood that permeated the air made them frown instinctively. In order not to expose Loopy Toad, Wei Zhi had gotten arge travel bag for Loopy Toad to hide in. Even hiding as it was amidst the smell of leather, Loopy Toad could still smell the blood in the air �� there was no mistake: this was the blood of spirit beasts.


    This was nothing more than a small town, but the Demon Hunters Association was clearly using it as an actual spirit beast ughterhouse.


    After discussing it, Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad''s n was to find a way to infiltrate the association to check out the actual situation and then look for a chance to end these guys in one go!


    With arge bag on his back, Wei Zhi walked down the street. On the surface, the entire street looked very clean and didn''t revealed anything sphemous going on.


    However, there was no concealing the smell in the air; perhaps an ordinary cultivator might not smell it, but for Wei Zhi who was a professional pet trainer with a particrly keen nose for smell, it was simply too pungent.


    Wei Zhi casually walked into a shop. It sold steamed buns, but Wei Zhi could smell that something wasn''t right about the meat in the buns.


    The shopkeeper was a fat man of three hundred jin, and the ground seemed to tremble when he moved.


    "This new brother, would you like a steamed bun?" The shopkeeper lifted the lid of the steamer basket and looked at Wei Zhi.


    Feigning calm, Wei Zhi exhaled, and just said three words: "I have goods."


    The shopkeeper gave him a look. "The sky king covers the ground tiger!"


    "The pagoda subdues the river monster!" Wei Zhi replied quickly.


    The shopkeeper continued, "Crispy roast duck is good!"


    Wei Zhi: "Sweet and sour pork is cooked!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    These were the secret passwords of the Demon Hunters Association which Wei Zhi had specifically asked for during the previous interrogation.


    Since the passwords were right, the fat shopkeeper then turned off the fire under the steamer basket. He smiled as he looked at Wei Zhi, and then stood to one side and made a weing gesture. "This brother, pleasee in."


    Following the shopkeeper as he led him inside, Wei Zhi could sense the smell of blood in the air getting stronger and stronger.


    After walking through the secret passage in the steamed buns shop, Wei Zhi arrived at a hidden backstreet, and was met with a ghastly sight.


    This was the true face of the town.


    The backstreet was lined with high walls on both sides, under which several pet traffickers were peddling their wares. The whole street was filled with the smell of meat and blood. Wei Zhi could see many cages made out of ck iron along the ground, with every type of spirit beast you could think of trapped inside: cats, dogs, foxes... Most of these animals had been caught by the Demon Hunters Association.


    Some of them still had on cors with their owners'' names engraved on them.


    Some of the spirit beasts in the cages had been beaten ck and blue andy dying, gasping out theirst breaths.


    Seeing Wei Zhi''s expression, the shopkeeper had the smile of one used to it. "From the looks of it, this little brother probably hasn''t joined the association for very long. It''s to be expected: for most neers, it would be a miracle if they didn''t vomit each time they pass through this street."


    "Do you see those little guys with the serious injuries?" The shopkeeper pointed at the wounded spirit beasts in the cages on the sides of the road. "These guys were hurt because they refused to break the contracts with their old owners."


    Wei Zhi didn''t speak, and just listened as the shopkeeper continued to talk.


    "Although we have a barrier here, we''re worried that the owners will find this ce, so when the spirit beasts are sent here, we have them cancel the contracts with their owners." The shopkeeper chuckled. "But some spirit animals are so loyal that they don''t want to cancel the contracts, so we have to force them."


    "So... you beat them to this extent?" Wei Zhi struggled to keep the tremor out of his voice.


    "Generally, a third party can only intervene in a contract when the spirit beasts are on the verge of death," the shopkeeper said lightly. "We''ll pay to get those with pure blood treated. As for those of a low grade..."


    Speaking up to this point, the shopkeeper pointed back to where the steamed buns shop was. "They''ll all be delivered to my shop."


    As he had been speaking, he had already led Wei Zhi deeper into the backstreet.


    Wei Zhi realized that the captured spirit beasts here were organized ording to their grades. Those at the top of the street didn''t have high grades. As he passed deeper into the backstreet, Wei Zhi grimly discovered many state-protected spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts were enclosed in borate cages. They had nk eyes, as if they had been fed something simr to an "obedience potion" so that they would do whatever the sellers asked.


    Finally, the shopkeeper stopped in front of a wooden house. "New brother, I''ll leave you here. The person you are looking for is in this house."


    Wei Zhi nodded and went in with therge bag on his back. There weren''t many people in the wooden house, but they all had the signs of the Demon Hunters Association. Judging from their auras alone, these people were probably some of the Demon Hunters Association''s core members.


    This wooden house wasn''t a regr trade venue, but a tearoom which was very likely used to discuss business.


    After Wei Zhi sized up his surroundings for a bit, a man who looked to be fifty years old asked him, "Little brother, are you buying or selling?"


    In his ck apron and with cigarettes tucked behind both ears, the man looked like a butcher.


    "I want to sell a spirit dog." Wei Zhi narrowed his eyes, found a ce to sit down, then put therge travel bag he had been carrying on hisp.


    This group of people had very sensitive sense of smell; from the moment Wei Zhi had entered the house, their eyes had been fixed unwaveringly on therge travel bag.


    "Oh? What breed?"


    "Akita."


    Wei Zhi opened the travel bag and directly grabbed Loopy Toad''s cheeks to lift its face �� it felt so nice!


    "Akita?"


    This group of people was nonplussed when they heard this since akitas weren''t part of the ranks of spirit dogs.


    A momentter, the uncle who looked like a butcher spoke again, his eyes fixed on Loopy Toad. "Is this... a mongrel?"


    Wei Zhi: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "What! Are you! Looking at?!"


    The uncle was greatly shocked. "From the northeast?!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."Little Zhi, Little Gang and Little Xia are the Chinese names of the main characters in the original ''Pokemon'' series.This is the pass code used by bandits in the 1960 Chinese film "Track in the Snowy Forest."Loopy Toad here is speaking in a northeastern dialect.

 Chapter 386 Wei Zhi’s Strength

    "This dog can actually talk?"


    Like everyone else who had heard Loopy Toad talk, the people in this house looked at it in amazement.


    "Uncle Zuo? Is this a second-ss dog?" A very thin-looking young man lit the butcher uncle''s cigarette for him.


    The uncle immediately shook his head. "This dog is definitely not a second-ss beast."


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad took a rough measure of the strength of everyone present. The butcher uncle was only at the Golden Core stage, but realm clearly wasn''t everything in the Demon Hunters Association. This butcher uncle called Uncle Zuo was obviously a longtime member of the Demon Hunters Association, and was experienced in appraising spirit beasts.


    Uncle Zuo stared at Loopy Toad and reached out to stroke its dog fur, which made it feel disgusted. "Normally, spirit beasts aren''t capable ofnguage until they''ve reach second ss, but it''s clear that this dog... is very special."


    Uncle Zuo smiled as he exhaled a ring of smoke and stared at Wei Zhi. "So, little brother, where did you get this dog?"


    Wei Zhi scratched his head. "I grabbed it from a friend... He''s a good person, and his family runs an inn. They have a collection of exotic animals; when I first saw this dog, I felt that it wasn''t an ordinary one, so I wanted to take it away."


    Strong Zuo: "It didn''t resist?"


    Wei Zhi: "It''s mentally retarded."


    Loopy Toad took a deep breath. "..."


    "So it''s like that."


    Uncle Zuo sneered. "You actually stole it from a close friend; it looks like this little brother has promise."


    "I''m ttered." Wei Zhi gave a fake smile.


    "I''m in charge of appraisal here; if this little brother is ready to sell, then give us your price." Strong Zuo had a cigarette in his mouth, his expression rxed.


    "I''ll have you know that my dog is very special."


    Wei Zhiughed. "So I want to see the top management here before I make a decision."


    The young men on the side were clearly dissatisfied with Wei Zhi''s attitude, but Uncle Zuo stretched out one hand to stop them. "Hehe, of all the neers who have dealt with our Demon Hunters Association, there are very few people like you, little brother, who have directly said that they want to see the top management during the first transaction. A dog like yours which can talk despite not yet having reached second ss is indeed rare, but its level is in fact not high. Even if our president takes a look at it, he won''t give you an especially high price for it; furthermore, it''s not so easy for neers to meet him so easily."


    Speaking up to this point, Strong Zuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "But all of that doesn''t matter now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Zhi frowned as he suddenly felt a hint of killing intent.


    Crossing his arms, Strong Zuo said with a smile, "In our Demon Hunters Association, even if we can''t agree on a price, you don''t have any room to bargain."


    Wei Zhi''s expression twitched. "You want to take it by force?"


    "Young man, this is your first time doing business with our Demon Hunters Association; you don''t know how dangerous society is. If you leave the dog here willingly, everyone will be happy. If you refuse, you''ll suffer for it." After he finished speaking, Strong Zuo couldn''t help adding, "This is the rule of society nowadays; it''s also not good to kill people."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Wei Zhi: "???"


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad were both stupefied when they heard this... A gang ofwbreaking pet traffickers were actually starting to talk about thew here?!


    "Looks like the only thing we can do is fight."


    Wei Zhi sighed in his heart; he hadn''t expected things to ultimatelye to this point.


    He had initially intended to make his move after the highest level of management appeared, but he had overlooked one thing: from the beginning, there was no way that this gang of illegal pet traffickers was ever going to deal with him properly.


    "Are our odds of winning good?" Loopy Toad asked telepathically; it had already jumped out of the travel bag, gaze fixed on the people surrounding them.


    There were twelve people in total, and while the leader Strong Zuo didn''t have a high realm, his subordinates were very troublesome, with four of them being at the peakte Golden Core stage.


    "What, want to fight?"


    Strong Zuo stared at Wei Zhi with a sneer. "The one thing our Demon Hunters Association doesn''tck is people; the twelve of us can be considered experts in the association. If you want to make a move here, it won''t do you any good."


    "Doesn''t matter."


    Wei Zhi waved his hand lightly. "I wanted to wait until your president came out at first, then take care of all of you in one go. It''s just twelve Golden Core cultivators."


    Seeing this, Loopy Toad was inwardly very reassured: as expected, this Wei Zhi was an expert! After all, he had used body movements back then which werepletely beyond his realm, and it was hard to get a read on his aura; he had definitely concealed his level. Since he could be so calm in the face of twelve Golden Core cultivators, he was obviously very confident in his realm.


    Hearing Wei Zhi''s words, Strong Zuo began to sense that Wei Zhi''s identity wasn''t simple, and he red at him. "Who the hell are you?"


    Since things hade to this point, Wei Zhi had nothing to hide, and he simply took out his pet trainer medal.


    "Pet trainer?"


    Everyone in the room was rmed.


    Strong Zuo stared at Wei Zhi and clenched his teeth. "Are you undercover?"


    Wei Zhi flicked his peaked cap back and forth andughed. "When I entered the backstreet just now, I''d already sent out the coordinates of this ce. I believe a whole lot of police are making their way here right now."


    Hearing this, Strong Zuo and the others became deeply unhappy and couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Grab them!"


    "Shitty brat, don''t me us since you want to court death!"


    "Damn kid!"


    Three Golden Core cultivators instantly stretched out their hands at the same time to subdue Wei Zhi.


    This was the "Grab Hand," which wasn''t a top-level technique of any kind, but when the three Golden Core cultivators moved at the same time, the pressure and might generated was extraordinary. The three men nked Wei Zhi from different directions, and the Grab Hand seemed to form a strong triangr shackle in the air. Once a cultivator at the same realm level was suppressed by it, it was very hard to break free.


    Loopy Toad knew that now was the time for Wei Zhi to show his true strength!


    "A petty trick!"


    Wei Zhi snorted, and that familiar body movement came out in front of Loopy Toad once again; in the split second that he was surrounded by the three people, he actually slipped passed them at a weird angle.


    What great movement!


    On the side, Loopy Toad couldn''t help sighing at this scene.


    But gradually, it started to realize something...


    It noticed that Wei Zhi seemed to be dodging all this time, and didn''t have any intention of making a move.


    What was going on?


    Why wasn''t he taking action?


    While his body movements were indeed remarkable, it was impossible to win with them alone.


    Just as Loopy Toad was wondering what Wei Zhi would do next, a telepathic call for help came its way while Wei Zhi was dodging these people''s attack. "Brother Dog! Why are you just looking? Help me out!"


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Telepathically, Wei Zhi said anxiously, "Body movement is the only skill I have!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."

 Chapter 387 Wang Lings Remote Assistance

    It was thus at this point that Loopy Toad had to acknowledge a tragic fact �� there really were some cultivators in this world that practiced body movement as their main method of cultivation, when for most of them, it was just a minor option.


    "After all that, you only know how to dodge attacks!"


    Wei Zhi exined, "Pet trainers rely on soul pets to fight; as an owner, the most important thing is to direct the fight and protect yourself at the same time, so since I was young, my family taught me to put my safety first above all else; as long as I can dodge well, there is no ''boss'' that can hit me!"


    Loopy Toad was stunned. "..." This sounded a bit like nonsense, but if you thought about it carefully, it actually made some sense!


    Loopy Toad: "Then did you bring your soul pets?"


    Wei Zhi: "No."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    As he continued to using his dodging skills, Wei Zhi grinned with bold conviction. "Don''t I have you?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    This f**king scammer!


    In this way, Loopy Toad suddenly found that the burden of this fight had been thrust upon it.


    Although the wooden house wasrge enough, Wei Zhi using body movements to continually avoid attacks wasn''t a long-term solution; all his physical strength and spirit energy would ultimately be spent.


    "Set up the array!"


    Strong Zuo shouted lightly before he retreated behind the group of people. Runes blossomed in his hands, and he rolled together arge amount of spirit power which made the whole house shake, creating cracks in the wooden walls.


    The suppression array set up by twelve Golden Core cultivators working together would naturally have an extraordinary effect. Spirit potential roared and the piercing sound waves produced by the intense vibrations in the air numbed the heart; it felt like a big cat dragging its nails down a ckboard, which tormented anyone who heard it.


    "You can''t escape thebined suppression of twelve Golden Core cultivators. Since our levels are the same, there is no way for you to escape!" Strong Zuo shouted sternly with his hands pressed together as the man and the dog in front of him were renderedpletely immobile and trapped inside the magic array.


    Wei Zhi had broken out in a cold sweat; his body movements werepletely useless in the face of such a powerful suppression array.


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes.


    Looking at the current situation, theycked a numbers advantage and they just didn''t have the same level of battle strength �C there was only onest option...


    In the soul pet contract agreement, there was an extra option at the end to allow owners to cast assistance-type spells onbat pets through the power of the contract; as long as this power existed, distance wasn''t an issue, and pets could get remote assistance!


    Loopy Toad had thought of this trump card in the beginning, but it hadn''t wanted to use it; it had its pride as a demon king.


    It had initially thought that Wei Zhi would be strong enough, and by working in concert with this strength, they would be able topletely wipe out this gang of Golden Core cultivators... But reality had proven that it had been thinking too much!


    At that very moment, everyone thought the oue was a foregone conclusion.


    Strong Zuo looked at Loopy Toad with a sneer. "Your fur is strange, but you''re very meaty; when you''re made into a steamed bunter, you might taste pretty good!"


    Wei Zhi appeared to have beenpletely suppressed inside the array, but in fact he wasn''t. The number one priority as a professional pet trainer was to protect yourself, so it wasn''t like he didn''t have a way to escape.


    However, he was dying to know exactly how unusual Loopy Toad was.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, Loopy Toad suddenly raised its dog head with a mocking expression on its face. "You really think I can''t beat you?"


    The twelve Golden Core cultivators exchanged nk looks.


    It was just a mongrel spirit dog with green fur that was spouting human words and mouthing off at everyone �C it was quiteical just thinking about this scene.


    Standing at the back, Strong Zuo stared at Loopy Toad for a few seconds, and then couldn''t helpughing. "You''re nothing more than a spirit dog that hasn''t reached second ss. What makes you qualified to challenge us? A pet is meant to be enved."


    Loopy Toad alsoughed. "You want to enve this king? I''m afraid you''re not qualified. If you think you''re capable, give me thirty seconds, and I''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes. "I said, give me thirty seconds! I this person... no, this dog! Will beat the crap out of you!"


    Such a stunning statement made everyone in the wooden house suddenly go quiet for a long moment; even the air seemed to freeze.


    Only Wei Zhi had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face... Thirty seconds? What on earth could Loopy Toad do?


    Strong Zuo snorted coldly. "Fine! I''ll give you thirty seconds; let''s see what you can do!"


    This reply pleased Loopy Toad, because it took time tomunicate with Wang Ling through the contract. Furthermore, there absolutely couldn''t be any external interference while it was happening... the most important thing was that thirty seconds was more than enough time!


    Loopy Toad was very certain that the people of the Demon Hunters Association viewed spirit beasts asmodities and like dirt, so it had tried to buy time with an arrogant attitude �C who would have thought that things had truly gone ording to n!


    Thirty seconds!


    Once thirty seconds had passed!


    This bunch of people were dead!


    At this point, the entire scene had fallen into silence.


    Everyone was waiting to see what would happen after thirty seconds.


    ...


    Just as the second hand passed the thirty-second mark...


    The sky started to rumble.


    As if the might of the heavens was pouring down, a godly beam of light suddenly prated the ceiling of the wooden house directly to fall on Loopy Toad.


    What was that?


    In the wooden house, the twelve Golden Core cultivators led by Strong Zuo were all greatly astonished, and doubts subconsciously started to surface in their minds.


    At this time, boundless talisman light swirled around Loopy Toad; even its feet glowed with brilliant radiance �C as this spirit light increased, the strength of Loopy Toad''s aura rose sharply!


    It didn''t take a single step, merely wagged its tail, and invisible spirit power was released.


    Then, everyone heard a crash.


    Strong Zuo turned pale with fright; the sound wasn''ting from anywhere else but the array that the twelve Golden Core cultivators had joined hands to set up earlier... It had actually been shattered by an attack from this invisible spirit power!


    "Uncle Zuo? What is this?"


    "Auxiliary spells! This dog used the power of the contract to allow its owner to cast auxiliary spells on itself!"


    "How many spells are there in total?"


    Strong Zuo narrowed his eyes and stared cautiously at Loopy Toad. "Judging from this type of light, there are probably no less than forty spells..."


    "No less than forty?" The other men turned pale.


    "Don''t panic, they''re just augmentation spells, and can onlyst for a short time! We just need to get through this duration!" Strong Zuo said.


    Get through this duration?


    Loopy Toad couldn''t helpughing when it heard this.


    How long an augmentation spellsted depended on the level of the spell. A low-grade augmentation spell would naturallyst for a very short time... But the main point was that these spells had all been personally cast by Little Master Ling!


    There were fully forty-nine augmentation spells in total!


    And each one of them was a full-grade spell!


    Loopy Toad hmphed in its heart.


    Hmph!


    You''re done for!


    The current me!


    Is super terrifying!

 Chapter 388 The Legendary Deer Demon...

    Every dog had its day. The twelve Golden Core cultivators were dumbstruck at this change in events. With the support of fully forty-odd auxiliary spells, various kinds of light and sigils swirled around Loopy Toad to form an unbreakable circle that was three feet in diameter... Aura poured out in whirls like a vortex, with Loopy Toad at its center.


    Bolstered by forty-nine augmentation spells in total, Loopy Toad''s power couldn''t bepared with what it had been like earlier.


    For five minutes, Loopy Toad stood there, quietly regarding everyone.


    "You..."


    Finally, there was a hint of fear in Strong Zuo''s eyes.


    An auxiliary spell would weaken the longer it was in effect. Usually the most it couldst for was just two minutes, but this was in the case of low-grade spells.


    In Strong Zuo''s experience, anything longer than five minutes was already very long.


    However, the effects of the spells on Loopy Toad showed no signs of weakening at all after five minutes.


    This proved that these auxiliary spells were of a very high level, and were very likely top-grade!


    The most important thing was, given that each auxiliary spell was at its most refined, Strong Zuo was starting to realize that he might have provoked a great senior with an unfathomable realm.


    "Who... who the hell is your owner?!" Strong Zuo had long lost his arrogant tone after his aura had beenpletely suppressed; under the absolute pressure of this aura, even breathing was very difficult!


    Twelve Golden Core cultivators from the Demon Hunters Association had actually been suppressed by a dog that had yet to attain second ss... If this incident got out, they would definitely beughingstocks.


    But Strong Zuo had no time to think about such things right now.


    The only way they could win now was to think of how to drag out the duration of the auxiliary spells or avoid fighting as much as possible.


    "Everyone, transfer all your spirit power into my Mystery Umbre! Let''s join together and fight!" Standing in the front, Strong Zuo raised his hand, and a huge umbre actually appeared.


    The twelve Golden Core cultivators acted together, and spirit light burst forth above the umbre as the bright light that was released took the form of a halo.


    But very quickly, this light actually disappeared straightaway!


    "What''s going on?"


    Strong Zuo was aghast when he discovered his umbre covered in ayer of ice.


    This was... the Aura-Freezing Spell?


    When he saw this scene, Wei Zhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes on the side �C this was a very advanced demon race spell! When the Gate Between Worlds had descended the first two times, every major pet trainers guild had thoroughly analyzed the spellsmonly used by the demon race, in response to the demon beasts that had poured out of the Gate.


    The "Aura-Freezing Spell" was one of them. It released a special qi which could counteract a spirit wave or de produced by a magic weapon, and could even make the weapon malfunction temporarily.


    Back then, the demon god Li Xiaolu, a deer demon, had used a highly refined version of the Aura-Freezing Spell, and General Yi and the others had suffered bitterly for it in battle.


    Wei Zhi wasn''t clear on the exact details, and only knew the rough history.


    At that time, Li Xiaolu had certainly shocked everyone with this demon race "Aura-Freezing Spell"! In the first confrontation with the enemy, which was the heavenly-level human race Hip-Hop Sect, it had directly andpletely wiped out all the sect''s top rhythm cultivators �C


    it was said that even the air had frozen then.


    After that first battle, Li Xiaolu had been bestowed the grand title of King of Hip-Hop Destruction!


    ...


    Wei Zhi was now bing more and more interested in Loopy Toad.


    It was clearly just an akita, which was a breed that wasn''t part of the ranks of spirit dogs, yet it was hiding a tremendous amount of spirit power.


    Such a unique spirit dog was actually capable of using a spell of the demon race.


    Wei Zhi thought he could already guess what Loopy Toad''s specific situation was.


    The Mystery Umbre had barely made an appearance before it had instantly malfunctioned after just a few seconds!


    Strong Zuo''s face had changed dramatically, and he took several steps back in terror... He could see that not only was this dog''s owner very powerful, even the dog''s identity wasn''t as simple as he had thought.


    "You can''t even get close to me with your current realm; you still want tobine forces to fight me?" Loopy Toad raised its dog head and smiled coldly.


    In the next instant, Wei Zhi saw Loopy Toad''s body emit a magnificent light which then enveloped Wei Zhi!


    Was it afraid he would be affected? Was it going to release some great skill?


    Wei Zhi watched the scene in front of him attentively.


    "I can''t move!"


    Strong Zuo blurted loudly on the other side!


    He was aghast when he realized that the unusual aura that had frozen the Mystery Umbre had made its way up the magic weapon to seize their bodies and also freeze them!


    This definitely wasn''t what a normal third-ss spirit dog could do... Even if it had been strengthened, the extent of this power was something that even second-ss spirit beasts found difficult to achieve!


    All kinds of thoughts spun around in Strong Zuo''s mind.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked me." Loopy Toad swept azy gaze over these people.


    The next moment, it released a green aura which looked like countless hands that lunged for the heads of these Golden Core cultivators!


    The cultivators couldn''t avoid them at all, much less resist!


    The moment this aura prated his skull, Strong Zuo promptly felt like copsing.


    Did this spell have a weakening effect?


    No, it didn''t seem that simple...


    Roughly ten secondster, a dozen Golden Core experts fell to the ground simultaneously with a loud bang.


    Strong Zuo, the butcher uncle who was the leader, stretched out one miserable hand. "Senior Dog... spare me! I was wrong!"


    Loopy Toad was unperturbed as itpletely paid no attention to all the screams. It was only after a full minute that therge incorporeal aura hands detached themselves from the heads of the twelve Golden Core cultivators.


    These Golden Core cultivators hadn''t been killed, but their auras were extremely faint; most of all, their faces looked very unsightly, as if they had been robbed of their essence.


    Looking at this chaotic scene of tragedy in the wooden house, Wei Zhi''s brain felt numb, and his mouth was dry as he asked, "...Brother Dog, would it be possible for you to please exin what on earth just happened?"


    Although Wei Zhi could think of several spells that could cause these effects, he couldn''t be entirely sure what had just happened.


    In short, this definitely wasn''t a spell with a weakening function... If it had just been such a spell, these twelve Golden Core certainly wouldn''t look this depressed, as if they had been toyed with and thrown away.


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes and smirked. "I took fifty years off each of them."


    What the f**k?!


    Extending its own life?!


    Wei Zhi was shaken by this operation.


    This was really too vicious!Actress Li Xiaolu''s extramarital affair with well-known hip-hop artiste PG One was said to have destroyed the hip-hop circle, hence the nickname.

 Chapter 389 Your Good Friend Odd Zhuo Is Online!

    The twelve Golden Core cultivators in the wooden house in this backstreet were some of the main core members of the Demon Hunters Association. At this stage, however, the root of this association had yet to bepletely disposed of since its head hadn''t been caught.


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad''s original n had been to wipe out all the core members in one go, but they had underestimated how cunning this gang of pet traffickers was.


    What was worse, the violent sounds of fighting in the wooden house and the wretched screams of these association core members as they had fallen to the floor had already attracted the attention of many people in the backstreet.


    Some of the pet traffickers had sensed that something was wrong, and were already getting ready to pack up and run. Unfortunately for them, Wei Zhi had made ample preparations.


    Loopy Toad looked out a broken window; even from the backstreet, it could already hear the loud sirensing from outside.


    Wei Zhi had called the police earlier, and this seemingly peaceful little town was now already heavily surrounded.


    Even now,rge numbers of SWAT officers holding anti-explosion magic shields were pushing deeper into the backstreet.


    This was probably the biggest case of spirit beast trafficking this year. Although currently, the head of the organization had not yet been caught, and some of the core members had fled, Loopy Toad felt that they couldn''t run for very long.


    But now it was faced with a new problem, and that was how to get out of here...


    In a situation with so people around, its fur was too eye-catching. If the SWAT teams pushing deeper into this backstreet searched this house and found these twelve Golden Core cultivators lying on the floor... Loopy Toad reckoned it would be in the headlines the next day.


    It was wondering how it was going to leave when it suddenly smelled a familiar aura in the crowd.


    Roughly two or three minutester, Loopy Toad saw a familiar figure... Odd Zhuo hade!


    As usual, Odd Zhuo was wearing a three-piece suit with his hair slicked back in the typical manner of an elite public figure of society.


    "Is this your friend?"


    When Wei Zhi saw Odd Zhuo, he was a little surprised as he felt that this man was familiar for some reason, but for one moment, he couldn''t ce his finger on it.


    But when he saw the symbol of the General Administration of 100 Schools on Odd Zhuo''s chest, Wei Zhi suddenly remembered... Wasn''t this person the leader who was the talk of the town recently? He was the youngest director of the General Administration of 100 Schools in history! He was the man who had be famous after using an air attack to defeat a demon king back then.


    Now that Wei Zhi thought about it, there was something a little odd about this man who had shown up at almost every major incident recently �� too suspicious!


    Odd Zhuo hurried over with a travel bag on his back which had obviously been prepared for Loopy Toad.


    "Shifu asked me to pick you up."


    As soon as he entered the wooden house, Odd Zhuo straightaway opened the travel bag. From this single simple sentence, Loopy Toad already knew why Odd Zhuo was here.


    The man and the dog shared a tacit mutual understanding.


    Loopy Toad didn''t have to be polite with Odd Zhuo, and it dove directly into the travel bag; it could already sense the approach of other auras �C if any outsiders saw this scene, it would be very troublesome.


    Watching this from the side, Wei Zhi''s expression indicated that he didn''t quite understand what was going on, but it was awesome anyway.


    This shifu... had to be Brother Dog''s owner, right?


    Who on earth this shifu was, was something that Wei Zhi was really curious about.


    To be the shifu of Odd Zhuo, the currently popr director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, and to have such a fantastic dog... all of this started to make Wei Zhi wonder about the power of the great senior behind the scenes.


    After all, not just anyone could learn to cast forty-nine consecutive top-grade auxiliary spells.


    After putting Loopy Toad into the travel bag, Odd Zhuo finally sighed in relief as he directly put it on his back. Then he straightaway stepped forward with a slight smile on his face to shake hands with Wei Zhi. "Are yourade Wei Zhi, who reported this illegal trafficking of spirit beasts?"


    They had barely shaken hands when Wei Zhi saw a mob of reporters pour in from behind. As soon as they entered the house, the cameras went off in shes of light.


    Even Loopy Toad in the travel bag was rmed by the situation, let alone Wei Zhi... it was a good thing that Odd Zhuo had shown up earlier on!


    "Mm, that''s right... I was the one who called it in." Since Wei Zhi couldn''t hide inside the bag like Loopy Toad, he could only reply as thus.


    The group of reporters then filmed Odd Zhuo and Wei Zhi shaking hands for several seconds.


    After that, a female reporter from Cultivation Daily asked, "Director Odd Zhuo, how is it that the moment something major urs, you are able to rush to the scene to direct operations? This spirit beast trafficking incident this time doesn''t seem to be under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of 100 Schools. Director Zhuo, don''t you think that you''ve overstepped your boundaries?"


    Odd Zhuo frowned and stared at the female reporter with a solemn face. "What this femalerade has said is incorrect... whatever the time or ce, as long as the people need me, I should be there."


    Listening to his words, the group of reporters behind them started to take notes.


    The female reporter who had asked the question sighed secretly. This wasn''t the first time she hade into contact with Odd Zhuo. She actually thought she had run fast enough in order to be the first to bring thetest news... But she had never expected Odd Zhuo to rob her of every major event headline this year.


    This current leader of the General Administration of 100 Schools was too diligent!


    "Then... is it possible for Director Zhuo to please give us thetest updates on this incident?" the female reporter asked.


    Odd Zhuo cleared his throat and faced the video cameras and incessant shes of light. "This is the biggest reported case of illegal spirit beast trafficking this year. Furthermore, based on our investigation, this organization is called the Demon Hunters Association. Some of the criminal suspects are on the run, and specific details will be released in the news to the publicter. I believe that with great efforts made by the police, this case will be solved very quickly. You can''t run from the long arm of thew."


    "Director Zhuo, who was the one to defeat these criminal suspects lying on the floor?"


    Odd Zhuo instantly perked up at this question, and he hurriedly stepped forward to grip Wei Zhi''s hand again. "If you want to thank someone, thank this little brother who reported it! He was the one who defeated all these people! By the time I showed up, they were already down!"


    "..."


    Wei Zhi almost spat blood �� this was telling tant lies with your eyes wide open!


    "What''s more, looking at the conditions of these twelve criminal suspects after engaging in battle with this person who reported them, they look haggard and gloomy, as if they''ve been sapped of their strength. So I suspect..."


    Speaking up to this point, Odd Zhuo looked at Wei Zhi. "This little brother used the legendary... Essence-Absorbing Skill!


    Wei Zhi: "???"


    Essence... Essence-Absorbing Skill?


    The reporters behind them were all astounded.


    The female reporter was very excited. "Lighting! Lighting! Make sure to take lots of photos! Sound, turn on the equipment! Stuff the microphone into this person''s mouth!"In Chinese, ���� can mean "to absorb essence" or "to suck in semen" (i.e. a blowjob).

 Chapter 390 Little Silver Wants to Rebel!

    The night the Demon Hunters Association was exposed, the news had already spread like wildfire before the media could announce it publicly.


    When Wang Ling opened the cultivation forum that night, he found that the number of new posts had already broken the ten thousand mark, and almost all of the discussion was centered around the Demon Hunters Association.


    Some of the posts included images from the scene of pitiful spirit beasts that had been forced to cancel their contracts, lying motionless in their cages, gasping and bloody, and covered in multiple wounds, which was a horrifying sight.


    Some low-grade spirit beasts had been stripped of their fur while still alive to make Taoist robes and boots... The most important point was that almost all of the spirit beasts traded in the Demon Hunters Association turned out to have had owners before.


    No buying and selling of spirit beasts and no killing �C who would have thought that the Demon Hunters Association would have the guts to dare continuemit these crimes at a time when the state had prohibited the capture and trafficking of spirit beasts.


    For the cultivators following this incident and those calling for people to live in harmony with spirit beasts, this was a huge blow to them.


    Furthermore, the pressure from public outcry ultimately still fell on the special task force responsible for investigating the Demon Hunters Association as well as itsmander, Odd Zhuo.


    It had to be pointed out that while the Demon Hunters Association had been exposed, those that had been captured were pet traffickers peddling spirit beasts and lesser members of the organization. Not all the core members had been captured, and currently no one even knew who the head of the organization was.


    Of all the core members arrested, Strong Zuo ranked the highest, and ording to his confession, he had never seen the face of the head, and only knew that his surname was Bai. Everyone in the organization addressed him as Chairman Bai.


    Furthermore, each time Chairman Bai made an appearance, it was apanied by rolling fog and steam �C it wasn''t just his face, but his entire figure also couldn''t be seen.


    At the prison, Warden Liang had a special magic treasure which could be used to detect lies. With this verification, it was indeed as Strong Zuo had said, and the identity of the head behind the Demon Hunters Association was a mystery.


    After Loopy Toad got home that night, it read the various posts online together with Wang Ling, while Odd Zhuo texted Wang Ling some of the results from the interrogation as soon as he obtained them.


    Wang Ling noticed that Loopy Toad had apparently taken this incident to heart.


    Loopy Toad had once been a demon king, but after all, a demon king was also a demon beast. In essence, demon beasts and spirit beasts were branches from the same tree �C the only difference was in the power medium that they used.


    Hence, when Loopy Toad looked at these pictures in the forum, it felt extremely moved. It couldn''t imagine at all what would happen if one day it was caught and treated like this.


    Of course, with Wang Ling around, there was no way that would happen.


    But Loopy Toad''s attitude toward the Demon Hunters Association was already very clear �� it would definitely ferret out the mastermind behind the scenes!


    Wang Ling stroked Loopy Toad''s head.


    Then, he realized that while going through the posts with him, this guy had actually fallen asleep on the table, just like that!


    Loopy Toad''s narcolepsy had struck again!


    It was a good thing it had happened at home �C if it had happened in the fight just now, the consequences would have been simply unimaginable.


    This matter needed to be resolved as soon as possible!


    Wang Ling cupped his chin in his hand as he pondered this. Then he picked up this lump of dog stuck to the table and put it down at his feet.


    After thest time he had called Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to look for Little Silver to sell him some holy beast blood, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought Little Silver a cell phone and applied for a new number.


    He had already sent Little Silver''s cell phone number to Wang Ling previously.


    Hence, Wang Ling directly contacted Little Silver this time.


    "When will you send it over?"


    The message was as short as always, with just six words.


    Little Silver was sitting on the sofa in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house, and when he saw this message, he was so scared he almost dropped the phone. To be honest, thest time he had unsessfully bled himself had been pretty painful.


    It wasn''t a big deal that he hadn''t seeded, but the point was that he had been treated as a depressed suicidal teenager, arrested by the police for ritualistic behavior, and then sent to the hospital as a mental patient.


    Little Silver had initially wanted to rx for a few days before trying again... Holy beasts might have a strong ability to recover, but it wasn''t meant to be used like this!


    Little Silver stared at his cell phone screen, not knowing what to do. He didn''t dare directly refuse Wang Ling.


    "How about... I pretend I didn''t seen it?" Little Silver''s hands were shaking.


    In a situation like this, ignoring it was usually the best way to avoid awkwardness! It was like your girlfriend looking for you when you were ying a game �C there was no way you could tell her you were ying a game... so ignoring was the best option! It was better to wait for an appropriate time to replyter!


    Thinking this, Little Silver suddenly raised his head... This was probably the legendary non-action, right?


    Right! It had to be!


    Little Silver nodded his head firmly, and then directly steeled his heart and turned off the phone.


    He actually... ignored Master!


    For some reason, Little Silver felt that he was especially cool at that moment!


    Mm, there were times when you had to be aggressive! Learn to resist! Learn to say no! Even if the other party was a big boss, you couldn''t bow to them!


    This was the dignity that every holy beast had to have!


    On the other side, Wang Ling had very clearly seen through the cell phone screen Little Silver''s flustered image as he sat on the sofa, including how he had turned his phone off...


    Wang Ling could activate his Heavenly Eye whenever he wanted and link his optic nerves to any type of screen. This was a new and modern spell which he had developed himself, like how he could control his nose hair to create a filter inside his nose against PM2.5.


    After connecting his Heavenly Eye to Little Silver''s cell phone screen and witnessing Little Silver''s action, Wang Ling took a deep breath. Hm... he had actually been ignored...


    But Wang Ling wasn''t angry at all. After all, the blood he wanted indeed was a bit too much... But this was an iparable bargain for Little Silver.


    The twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks Wang Ling was using to buy this blood were part of his collection! Eating them would produce unimaginable benefits!


    "????"


    Phone in hand, Wang Ling sent another text.


    On the other side, Little Silver was stunned when his cell phone turned on by itself!


    What was going on?


    Could this phone start up on its own?


    Little Silver then saw the four question marks which Wang Ling had sent.


    Little Silver: "..."


    Before he could turn the phone off again, Wang Ling''s next text came through: "Give up, it''s useless."


    Little Silver: "..."


    Wang Ling: "I can turn on your phone remotely for you."


    Little Silver: "..."


    Wang Ling: "I know you''re reading this."


    And then, after several seconds...


    Wang Ling didn''t send a word, but a "kitchen knife" emoji.


    His meaning was very clear: If you don''te, I''ll go get it myself...


    Little Silver was so scared he broke out in a cold sweat. He replied to Wang Ling in a panic. "Tomorrow! Is tomorrow fine?!"


    Wang Ling replied: "Fine."


    Before Little Silver could calm downpletely, Wang Ling''s second reply came: "You won''t get paid if you''rete."


    Little Silver: "..."Based on the Taoist concept of ''Wu Wei'' in the loose sense of not doing anything but letting things happen naturally.This refers to the concentration of fine particte matter, and is a way to measure air pollution

 Chapter 391 The White-Faced Girl

    Taming and training a holy beast was in fact a rather long process...


    It was like a mini simtion game, the first part of which was simr to a romance game Wang Ling had found to be popr among the girls in school. The girls jokingly called the game "Keeping Men"; one wrong move would lead to a tragic ending... For Wang Ling, it was far easier to raise a holy beast at the level of a loyal dog than for the girls in ss to keep four men in their phones!


    July 8th was the eleventh Saturday of the semester.


    That morning, a silver-haired young man showed up in front of the Wang family''s small vi; he was in a white shirt and a matching pair of skintight jeans with holes in them. Because of the outfit Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal had given him thest time, Little Silver had gone to the mall himself to buy a simr set.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had initially wanted toe with him, but after the Demon Hunters Association had been exposed, the dramatic increase in the number of new posts on the cultivation forum overnight had directly overloaded the system and in the end crashed the server. At the moment, he was sorting out the data and doing server maintenance.


    Little Silver remembered that before he had left, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had released an official apology: We apologize; the server has crashed due to technical issues. Right now, our technicians are doing everything they can to resolve the problem. Once maintenance isplete, friends whose posts have disappeared will receive a head of broli aspensation. Thank you for your cooperation!


    ...


    "This should be it, right?"


    Little Silver nced at the location Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sent him.


    The Wang family''s small vi was actually in quite a remote location and hard to find; Little Silver had had to take quite a winding route in particr to get here.


    But once he reached the entrance, his expression became much more serious.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always treated this vi as a holy ce. Based on what he had said, there were some seniors living in seclusion here who had strength even more terrifying than Ling Zhenren''s!


    At that moment, Little Silver stood nervously in front of the main door with his heart pounding.


    His face was very white; on one hand, it was because of fright, and on the other, he had given up two thousand milliliters of bloodst night, which left him feeling a little weak.


    Seniors more terrifying than Master...


    What on earth kind of existence was that?


    It waspletely unimaginable to him.


    All of a sudden, a deep sense of powerlessness overwhelmed Little Silver. He recalled how in his youth he had directly charged into sects with ten thousand members seven times over... But now, he had to summon up all of his courage just to even ring the bell...


    The world really had changed!


    Why were there so many monsters among the race of human cultivators?!


    While he was hesitating, the vi door suddenly opened, and a woman bent down to ce a te of leftovers next to the door.


    Although the vi''s surroundings were a little remote and deste, there were stray cats around, and Mother Wang would always feed them leftovers.


    Just as she opened the door, Mother Wang saw a silver-haired youngster with a face as white as a foreigner''s standing there.


    She stared at Little Silver, startled. "This white-faced girl, who are you looking for?"


    Little Silver: "..."


    Then, she carefully looked Little Silver up and down before she smiled knowingly. "Are you looking for Ling Ling?"


    Little Silver nodded. "Yes..."


    To be honest, it wasn''t like Little Silver didn''t understand why Mother Wang had mistaken his gender. The human form he cultivated had always been more neutral-looking; along with his long silver hair, it was very easy for people to misunderstand.


    While he was wondering whether to exin or not, Mother Wang suddenly stepped forward to pull on his hand. "Youngdy, you don''t have to say anything! Auntie understands!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    Then, she directly pulled him inside with a radiant smile on her face.


    Just like this, he had actually entered what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal viewed as a holy ce?


    When Mother Wang pulled him inside, Little Silver felt a little muddled, as he hadpletely never expected the seniors in this vi to be so easygoing.


    But why was the fluctuation of spirit energy from this senior so weak?


    Hm! She had to be hiding her spirit energy!


    That had to be it!


    Mother Wang led Little Silver to the sofa in the living room and then passed him a cup of tea, her face wreathed in smiles. "This youngdy, what''s your surname?"


    Little Silver sighed in his heart and answered, "My name''s Little Silver..."


    He had already decided he wasn''t going to exin it; doing so in this situation would be even more embarrassing. As long as senior was happy, it was fine!


    Mother Wang nced at Little Silver again.


    Hm... this girl had quite a good figure, but some parts were indeed a little small.


    But this didn''t curb Mother Wang''s enthusiasm. "Most of the people who''ve dropped by the vi were Ling Ling''s boy friends."


    Little Silver: "!!!"


    Mother Wang: "Don''t misunderstand, youngdy. I mean male friends."


    Little Silver: "..."


    She sped Little Silver''s hands excitedly. "Today, a girl has finallye!"


    Little Silver: "Senior, I..."


    Mother Wang: "Don''t call me senior. Call me auntie!"


    Little Silver was taken aback. "Can... Can I?"


    From his understanding, this was a very intimate address! This was the holy ce where mysterious great seniors resided! Nowadays, where would you find such a powerful "auntie"?!


    "Why not, it''s just a title." Mother Wang couldn''t helpughing. "By the way, Miss Little Silver, where do you live?"


    "My n is more used to living in caves... we usually sleep standing up."


    "No wonder you''re in such good shape, it''s because you stand!" Mother Wang couldn''t help eximing in surprise.


    As for living in caves, Mother Wang didn''t think this was strange. Nowadays, there were people interested in this; the richer a family was, the more interested they were in broadening their horizons. Moreover, there were a lot of stories on TV nowadays about the rich specially digging out caves deep in the forest and transforming them into luxury residences... This was proof on the side that this girl''s family background was probably pretty good! It also exined why her skin was so fair!


    Mother Wang thought that this white-faced girl had obviously benefited from a natural influence!


    "If you don''t mind, how about staying for a quick lunch?" Mother Wang smiled.


    "Ah? Wouldn''t... wouldn''t that be troublesome for you?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, just make yourself at home."


    Mother Wang stoop up joyfully. "I''m going to go prepare the ingredients. If you want to look for Ling Ling, he''s in the first room on the left on the second floor."


    "Auntie, where are the other seniors..."


    "They''re out today, it''s just the three of us this afternoon," Mother Wang said.


    "Oh, okay, auntie... then I''m going upstairs first."


    After saying that, Little Silver rushed upstairs; he had never expected that he would actually be asked to stay for lunch!


    Mother Wang followed Little Silver''s back with her eyes as he went upstairs, a good-natured expression on her face.


    From their chat just now, she was pretty satisfied with this white-faced girl!


    Although she was a little small in some parts...


    When Little Silver had gone upstairs just now, Mother Wang had noticed that this white-faced girl had a pretty big butt! Big and perky!


    How did the saying go?


    �C A big butt was good for bearing children!

 Chapter 392 Moving the Orange Trees Daily is Very Tiring!

    At the moment, Little Silver looked very nervous as he sat cross-legged on the floor of the room.


    Wang Ling was still reviewing his lessons at this time, and no one could interrupt him. Although Little Silver had been invited in, he was being strictly monitored by Pen and Eraser these two brawny brothers.


    Unlike humans and spirit beasts, transformed goblins were different in that they had unique energy fluctuations which were generally hard for cultivators to sense. But as a holy beast, Little Silver''s sixth sense was very acute, and it didn''t take long for him to realize that the two brothers sitting cross-legged behind him and gazing at him weren''t ordinary people...


    Apart from that, the rest of his attention was on Loopy Toad, who was sleeping at Wang Ling''s feet. Little Silver could feel that the waves of spirit energy emanating from this green-furred akita were also unusual.


    All in all, he noticed something observing his surroundings in Wang Ling''s room.


    He abruptly realized that there wasn''t a single normal person in this entire room!


    But saying this might seem a little ambiguous.


    Did it mean that Ling Zhenren couldn''t be considered human?


    �C Of course he couldn''t!


    He was so strong!


    So cool!


    He was clearly a god!


    ...


    Little Silver looked at the time; roughly five minutes after he had entered the room, Wang Ling finished studying, and he closed his book.


    Then he swiveled around in his chair in Little Silver''s direction. "Did you bring it?"


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically as always, but while the sound was clear and crisp as usual, Little Silver found it surprisingly pleasant to listen to!


    Light shed in Little Silver''s hand, and a red crystal appeared in his palm. "...Four thousand millimeters of holy beast blood have been condensed into this blood crystal. When Senior Ling wants to use it, just drop it in an equal amount of water."


    Picking up this blood crystal with two fingers, Wang Ling could already sense the vibrant power which emanated from it.


    As Little Silver had said, the blood crystal contained four thousand millimeters of holy beast blood.


    After examining it, Wang Ling went into the bathroom and filled a wooden bucket with four thousand millimeters of water, using his Heavenly Eye to measure it out.


    Not a drop more and not a drop less.


    Then, Little Silver watched Wang Ling throw the blood crystal into the bucket...


    "What is Senior Ling doing?" Little Silver stared nkly.


    "See that plump green-furred akita? That''s our Lord''s pet, Loopy Toad."


    Pen said, "Now, we''re going to give it a bath."


    A bath?


    Bathing in holy beast blood...


    Little Silver couldn''t help twitching his lips �C this was too extravagant!


    He had collected so much blood yesterday without stopping to rest, but had never expected that it would in the end be used for a bath!


    For some reason, he suddenly felt his liver hurting!


    Before he could figure out Wang Ling''s exact intention, Little Silver saw Wang Ling cut his hand through the air, and the oblivious sleeping green-furred akita was suddenly floating.


    After that, Wang Ling crooked one finger.


    Little Silver heard a "putong" as the dog was directly dumped into the wooden bucket just like that...


    On the side, Pen exined, "Our Lord''s pet suffers from severe narcolepsy for some reason; once it falls asleep, it''s as if it''s lost consciousness. In order to thoroughly deal with this condition, our Lord is using an ancient art to treat it, and the most importantponent of this art is holy beast blood; ancient texts say that holy beast blood has magical effects in treating narcolepsy!"


    "Ancient art?" Little Silver was a little surprised. As he pondered this, he gnawed his finger out of habit.


    This was a bad habit he had acquired in his human form; he would gnaw his finger at every little thing.


    He never did this at all in his beast form, since there was no way he could gnaw on his hooves!


    "My impression is that there are very few detailed records on using holy beast blood in the healing arts!"


    "Do you know Immortal Doctor Kang Nuo?" The Pen exined, "He left this art behind in an ancient medical text. In addition to the Immortal Doctor''s book, our Lord also has texts by Holy Doctor, Demon Doctor, King Doctor, Emperor Doctor, Monarch Doctor and Bitch Doctor..."


    "..."


    When he heard this, Little Silver immediately had a curious look on his face. "But what on earth is Senior Ling doing?"


    As a genuine holy beast, there was no one here who was more familiar with the properties of holy beast blood than Little Silver; he had no way of knowing if it could cure narcolepsy, but he knew that just soaking in holy beast blood wouldn''t be any use at all.


    While he was engaged in scientific discussion with Pen, Little Silver saw that Wang Ling was about to do something else.


    After cing the dog into the wooden bucket full of holy beast blood, Wang Ling swiftly took out a spirit grass which looked a lot like a "Chinese green onion."


    The moment Wang Ling took it out, Little Silver could immediately sense dense currents of overflowing spirit qi; this green onion contained a terrifying amount of spirit power!


    Wang Ling broke this green onion up and scattered it like chopped onion pieces inside the wooden bucket.


    Little Silver was dumbfounded; this was a spirit grass he had never seen before. "This spirit grass that looks like a green onion �C what is it?"


    Pen: "Allow me to rify: this spirit grass that looks like a green onion, is actually a green onion."


    Little Silver: "..."


    Motherf**ker! This green onion was overflowing with spirit power! It wasn''t a proper green onion at all!


    Pen: "The difference is that our Lord personally grew this onion, so it has extraordinary effects."


    Little Silver: "..."


    After putting the dog in the bucket and scattering the green onion pieces, Wang Ling actually found a lid and then covered the whole bucket.


    Finished with that, Wang Ling crossed his arms on the side �C the only thing he could do now was wait.


    Little Silver was a little confused. "Excuse me... what is the point of this step?"


    Pen answered pragmatically, "This wooden bucket looks very ordinary, but it''s something which our Lord personally transformed, and it has the ability to heat up once the lid is put on. Now, we just need to wait for it to heat up."


    Little Silver somehow felt that there was something wrong with this method. "..."


    Hold on!


    Put in holy beast blood, add dog, scatter green onion pieces, cover with a lid, heat it up...


    These series of actions seemed a bit familiar!


    Seeing the silver-haired young man''s rmed and pale expression, Pen exined earnestly, "What you are seeing is the ''Instant Noodles Treatment'' recorded in Immortal Doctor Kang Nuo''s ancient text, carried out perfectly!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    It was his first time hearing that holy beast blood could be used in this way!


    �C What damn "Instant Noodles Treatment"!


    The Second Battalion Commander was already very tired from holding the noodle bowl!


    Moving the orange trees around daily was very tiring!


    Giving out awards everyday was very hard on Mr Chen Duxiu!


    Swinging a forty-meter broadsword around was arm-breaking!


    Dihuazixiu''s liquid hand soap had increased in price!


    The trophy had been rubbed so much the paint hade off!


    So please, don''t show off anymore!This bunch of random sentences generally have the sentiment or word �� ''xiu'' inmon, which can mean ''refined,'' ''performance'' or ''show,'' and while theye from different Chinese media contexts, they can be used online to express disbelief or admiration in reaction to someone doing something outrageous or amazing.

 Chapter 393 Trapped Senior Pang

    "Is this really okay? It won''t suffocate?" Little Silver looked suspiciously at the wooden bucket.


    "It''s fine." Pen shook his head and said, "Before my Lord dumped it into the bucket, he sealed all its acupuncture points and cleared its meridians so that spirit energy can circte through its body smoothly."


    Little Silver nodded his head. "I see."


    He had only seen Wang Ling dump Loopy Toad into the wooden bucket, and didn''t know what else he had done. Spirit energy itself carried oxygen, and this "spirit energy internal cirction" method was actually quitemon for connecting meridians together; it was an advanced version of the turtle-breathing skill, but couldst for longer.


    When the "spirit energy internal cirction" technique was in effect, a cultivator could go without breathing for seven to ten days; the higher the cultivator''s realm, the longer they could maintain this situation.


    "Is this really useful..." Little Silver rubbed his head; he was really very curious about how effective it really was.


    After all, nowadays there was an abundance of hereditary folk remedies for curing psoriasis... who knew what was real and what was fake.


    Little Silver raised his eyebrows. "How long does it have to soak for?"


    Pen: "Heat up and simmer for eight hours."


    "..."


    Little Silver still felt this wasn''t right somehow!


    ...


    When Wang Ling had dumped Loopy Toad into the wooden bucket, its acupuncture points had been sealed and the "spirit energy internal cirction" had been activated.


    It was quite a strange feeling for Loopy Toad to be immersed in warm holy beast blood.


    It felt a little like sleep paralysis, which was when you were asleep but your consciousness was clearly awake; your body was still in a state of deep sleep, so you couldn''t even open your eyes.


    This was a typical symptom of narcolepsy.


    However, it didn''t take long for Loopy Toad to notice that something was wrong; it abruptly realized that the scene in its mind had changed.


    Then, it fell onto an ind...


    The cool sea breeze ruffled its green fur. Loopy Toad lifted one paw and touched the sand on the beach �C it was real!


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t it currently being treated?


    Loopy Toad collected its thoughts and pondered for a bit.


    It could onlye up with one exnation for this situation: its soul had been brought to this space by some mysterious force!


    But who on earth had done it?


    While it was thinking about this, Loopy Toad saw an old man in white appear in the middle of a grove of coconut trees up ahead.


    Loopy Toad was instantly on guard.


    This wasn''t any ordinary old man; his aura ran deep, and his clothes fluttered despite there being no wind. Spirit potential rolled and formed an incorporeal shield with a radius of five feet around him.


    Looking at this imposing manner, this old man was at the very least a True Immortal.


    Loopy Toad watched him approach slowly step by step. The old man was trying his best to suppress his aura, as if he was afraid of scaring Loopy Toad off.


    "Brother Dog, don''t be frightened... This old man won''t hurt you..." the coconut old man said.


    Loopy Toad fixed its eyes on the old man in front of it and made sure to maintain its distance. "Senior, who are you?"


    "My surname is Pang and my first name is Guang. You can also call me by my Taoist name, Taoist Guang." This coconut old man ced his hand next to his mouth and answered so gently that his voice almost blended with the sea breeze.


    Loopy Toad: "Senior, can you act a little more normally..."


    In the end, this Senior Pang dropped to his knees on the ground and sighed deeply. "This is because your master is too powerful..."


    "..." Realization suddenly dawned on Loopy Toad.


    It turned out that this guy had been intimidated by Little Master Ling before!


    It had left a shadow on his heart!


    No wonder!


    Loopy Toad: "You''ve seen my master before?"


    "Yes... twice..."


    Upon saying this, Taoist Guang, Pang Guang, already looked close to tears. "This is a space I personally set up �C in the end, your master just came and went as he pleased like it was nothing... He really didn''t give me any face!"


    Lying down with his butt up in the air and beating the ground with his fists as heined tearfully, he didn''t have the manner of a True Immortal in the slightest...


    Loopy Toad was silent at this scene.


    It appeared that it had been quite a heavy blow to him... You have to calm down! Senior! Ants have been in a footrace for ten years!


    As Senior Pang sobbed, Loopy Toad more or less learned the whole story.


    Previously, Little Master Ling had helped Grandfather Wang bring his kitchen knife to Fatty Luo''s store for maintenance, and had happened to see that Fatty Luo had a heavenly fissure stone. Thus, Little Master Ling had helped Fatty Luo to appraise it with his Heavenly Eye. The result was that he had been unexpectedly sucked into this hidden space inside the heavenly fissure stone, and had met this Taoist Guang, Pang Guang, who was now standing in front of Loopy Toad.


    Taoist Guang: "At the beginning, I wanted to take him in as my disciple and my believer so that he would help me set up nine thousand, nine hundred and eighty-one statues all over the world, as well as find ny-nine thousand, nine hundred and eighty-one disciples... Only in this way can I sessfully ovee the Samsara Spirit Tribtion and pass beyond True Immortal and advance to Venerated Immortal. But who would have thought that your master would turn me down!"


    Loopy Toad: "..." It would have been absurd if he had agreed!


    Taoist Guang heaved a sigh. "When I established this space, I set a rule that the first person to enter the space would automatically form a soul contract with me. After my first attempt ended in failure, I was going to draw on the power of the contract to invade your master''s dreamscape to look for him..."


    Loopy Toad: "And then?"


    Taoist Guang: "Then... I was blocked..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Loopy Toad wasn''t sure how anyone else would have dealt with this situation, but listening to this Senior Guang say this, this indeed felt like something that Little Master Ling would do!


    Blocking the contract to stop it from generating power might be very difficult for anyone else, but for Ling Zhenren, it was a piece of cake!


    Taoist Guang felt like crying at this point. "If I hadn''t formed a contract with your master back then, I''m afraid I''d be trapped in this space for the rest of this life."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Taoist Guang drew in a deep breath, then said, "This time, I came looking for Brother Dog to ask if you would be able to help me pass on a message to the senior outside..."


    So he had been waiting for Loopy Toad here?


    It couldn''t helpughing inwardly when it heard this.


    It smelled... a business opportunity...


    "What''s in it for me?" Loopy Toad stared at the old man.


    "A blueprint of something that absolutely no one can resist... even I feel that trading this blueprint in exchange for the slightest chance to win my freedom is a bit of a loss for me," said Taoist Guang.


    "What''s the blueprint of?" Loopy Toad''s interest was aroused.


    Taoist Guang couldn''t helpughing. "Before that, I want to ask Brother Dog a simple question..."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Taoist Guang: "Do you know what your master''s true strength is?"


    "You want to scout out my master''s realm?"


    Loopy Toad looked up at him. "It''s still better for Senior Pang to judge it for yourself, but I can tell you how my master cultivates."


    Taoist Guang: "Oh? Tell me!"


    "He keeps up with radio gymnastics and eye exercises everyday, in addition to doing exercises in On Talismans and Five Three."


    "..."


    "What is FIve Three?"


    "Five Years of College Exams and Three Years of Simtions."


    "..." This is a homonym of the line "Mother has been gone for ten years," which actress Ouyang Nana said too quickly in a live skit.

 Chapter 394 The Truth About the Gate Between Worlds

    This Taoist Guang couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    It wasn''t like he couldn''t understand �C after all, that senior outside was at a level where he could evene and go as he pleased in a True Immortal''s soul space; he could even actively block the space contract that Taoist Guang had set up...


    And so, he had in fact alreadye up with his own theory earlier on: the senior outside was at the very least a Venerated Immortal...


    In the entire history of cultivation and since the beginning of the Spirit Energy Information era, the number of Venerated Immortal Almightys recorded in historical texts could be counted on fingers. This was the upper realm which every True Immortal dreamed of.


    For many cultivators at the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages, true cultivation only started at the Soul Formation stage.


    Likewise, Soul Formation cultivators felt that true cultivation only started once they entered the True Immortal realm.


    But the thing about realms was that they were forever without limits. It was only after you stepped up to a higher level that you became aware of the vastness of the world and the mysteries of the universe �C in the minds of most True Immortals, the Venerated Immortal realm was the beginning of the path of Dao.


    All realms under Venerated Immortal were nothing!


    Inside the soul space, Taoist Guang stood on the ind he had created as he weed the sea breeze, his gaze on the boundless horizon as he pondered endlessly.


    Every cultivator in pursuit of the Venerated Immortal realm had something called "vision" inside them.


    "The senior outside must have a veryrge world in his heart; he likely has a vision that ordinary people can''t begin to imagine..." Taoist Guang was suddenly deeply moved, and he looked at Loopy Toad and said, "I guess this senior must be making preparations to break through to the next realm."


    Loopy Toad stayed silent. "..."


    It didn''t know whether Little Master Ling had this vision Taoist Guang was talking about.


    The only thing it was sure of was that the thing Little Master Ling was chasing definitely wasn''t as exaggerated as Taoist Guang was imagining.


    Ling Zhenren was indeed making preparations...


    He was preparing for the uing midterm exams...


    "I know senior''s identity isn''t simple. Every senior has their own unique cultivation method, and would never let other people know about it so easily. It''s fine if you don''t want to tell me. As long as you agree to help me pass on my message, I''ll still give you the blueprint." Taoist Guang sat down cross-legged on the ground. When he spoke to Loopy Toad, it was with a gentle tone, and didn''t sound like the voice of an old senior at all.


    "You haven''t told me what the blueprint is of." Loopy Toad wagged its tail.


    "You won''t turn it down." Taoist Guang was very confident on this point.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a blueprint of a divine weapon?"


    Loopy Toad looked at him with contempt. "As far as I know, divine weapons are created naturally and cannot be manufactured. If this really is a blueprint of a divine weapon... senior, you can save your breath. You can fool other people, but I''m not stupid."


    Taoist Guang burst intoughter. Wasn''t this that senior''s dog after all? It understood so much.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not giving you a blueprint of a divine weapon; however, nowadays, this thing is worth just as much."


    He waved his hand, and when he raised it, a jade scroll suddenly appeared in his palm.


    At its appearance, Loopy Toad instantly sensed that this wasn''t a simple thing.


    There was a very familiar smell to it. What was more, leaving the blueprint aside, the jade scroll itself was an invaluable treasure! It contained spirit power so dense it was extraordinarily terrifying!


    "Actually I have quite a few priceless things on me. Back then, I sealed them all in this soul space. This was an invaluable item I collected back when I was all-powerful." Taoist Guang gripped the scroll tightly as he introduced it. HIs words were proud but also begrudging.


    But in exchange for freedom and Ling Zhenren''s help, he had no other choice.


    "What on earth is it?" Loopy Toad stared at the jade scroll, slightly lost in thought.


    "You''ve probably heard of the Gates Between Worlds?" All of a sudden, Taoist Guang changed the topic to the one thing that Loopy Toad was most familiar with.


    Loopy Toad nodded its head; of course it was familiar with the Gate... Back then, it had been pushed out of the Gate as a vanguard by the other demon kings!


    And then, it had kicked the bucket!


    Taoist Guang started to talk about the Gate Between Worlds.


    "As everyone knows, the Gate Between Worlds is a door between the demon world and the human cultivator world. Most people think that it was specially built by the demon race in an attempt to invade the human cultivator world, but this isn''t the case.


    "There are a lot of vital raw materials in the demon world which cannot be found in the cultivation world nowadays, and the demon world has an abundance of rare minerals. In order to create stronger magic treasures, a lot of weaponsmiths back then had looked for ways to enter the demon world. It was after that when the first version of the Gate Between Worlds was created... Thus, the Gate you see now was in fact built by a cultivator."


    Taoist Guang continued, "You may have heard this creator''s Taoist name. It is precisely that legendary Immortal Zhenyuan, who already stepped into the Venerated Immortal realm a long time ago."


    Immortal Zhenyuan again?


    Loopy Toad was amazed; it had never heard this story before.


    Loopy Toad actually didn''t know much about Immortal Zhenyuan''s origins, but after listening to talk from all sides and reading the information avable, it felt that this was an experienced and knowledgeable person skilled in refining both weapons and elixirs, and who could be said to be a master Almighty among cultivators.


    Furthermore, the famous magic weapons treated as the "Three Auspicious Treasures" in the cultivation circle �� the Seven Stars Sword, the Purple Gold Gourd and the Golden Canopy Rope �� had all been created by Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Loopy Toad had already been incredibly astonished when it had heard about this at the time, but now, it was even more so!


    It had never expected the Gate Between Worlds, which it was pretty familiar with, to have actually been personally built by Immortal Zhenyuan! And the most crucial thing was that this Immortal Zhenyuan''s whereabouts was a real mystery; all this time, he was spoken about in legend, and no one had ever seen his true appearance... he was as mysterious as Little ck and Dopey Guo''s uncles.


    "Shocking, right?" Taoist Guang noticed Loopy Toad''s stunned and pale expression, and couldn''t helpughing. "When I found out the truth back then, it also took me a very long time to ept it."


    At this moment, Loopy Toadtched onto a key issue. "I seem to have heard senior say the first version of the Gate Between Worlds... what do you mean by the first version?"


    "It''s the literal meaning."


    Taoist Guang replied honestly, "The first version of the Gate Between Worlds was made out of crude materials. After its first appearance, and each time it appeared after that, it would be reinforced and upgraded. Because it was already connected to the demon world, Immortal Zhenyuan started using raw materials from the demon world to refurbish and repair the Gate."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Taoist Guang: "Hence, thetest Gate Between Worlds is probably the twentieth version as reinforced by Immortal Zhenyuan."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "By the twentieth version, the Gate Between Worlds waspletely made out of materials from the demon world, which is whyter generations of cultivators mistakenly thought it was created by the demon race. And in fact, until the appearance of the twentieth Gate Between Worlds, diagrams of the array for summoning the Gate were dispersed in the cultivation circle."


    Taoist Guang said, "If my calctions are correct, it was Immortal Zhenyuan who released this array-summoning diagram... and before the twentieth version appeared, the twenty times before that when it descended were probably Immortal Zhenyuan carrying out performance tests."


    "..."


    Loopy Toad suddenly felt a twinge of fear.


    Speaking up to this point, Taoist Guang gazed at Loopy Toad with the jade scroll in his hand. "The jade scroll in my hand is the blueprint of the first Gate Between Worlds designed by Immortal Zhenyuan!"

 Chapter 395 Immortal’s Treasure House

    Eyes fixed on the jade scroll, Loopy Toad felt extremely shaken.


    It had actually made a lot of guesses about the blueprint, but had never expected it to be of the first Gate Between Worlds; even more unbelievable was that it had actually been personally built by a human Almighty.


    This was a door which connected the two worlds together. Since it was something that had been created, it should probably be ssified as a magic treasure. But it was very obvious that the Gate Between Worlds couldn''t be considered just any ordinary magic treasure.


    Strictly speaking, the Gate Between Worlds had alreadypletely surpassed the level of a first-rate holy weapon and was a man-made, world-ss magic weapon!


    There were in fact written ounts of world-ss magic weapons in the current known history of cultivation. These were the magic weapons that cultivators had been able to ultimately create solely through their own strength. They were also the only weapons created by cultivators that could contend against the "divine weapon magic treasures" created by nature, and were called "world-defying magic weapons" in short.


    In the face of these world-defying magic weapons, first-rate holy weapons were nothing but scrap metal; they couldn''t withstand continuous attacks from spirit power, and would just shatter like ss as soon as they were taken out.


    Loopy Toad had thought that it was just a legend that human cultivators were able to create world-defying magic weapons... Because even the top demon gods had been unable to make them.


    This was because creating a world-defying magic weapon required the power of a particr kind of world, and it was nothing like the small worlds in ordinary magic weapons. Take the Purple Gold Gourd for example; it could already be considered a first-rate holy weapon, but the small world inside it still couldn''tpare with the world inside a world-defying magic weapon.


    In Taoist Guang''s words, the vision was too small.


    ording to historical texts, forging a world-defying magic weapon thus necessitated the creation of a great world as its foundation. One great world was equal to ny-nine small worlds, but for a genuine world-defying magic weapon to be called as such, it required ny-nine great worlds at least.


    But Loopy Toad felt that the truly frightening part of all this was the person who had been able to create a world-defying magic weapon.


    If Immortal Zhenyuan had really created the Gate Between Worlds, then he was simply a monster!


    "Brother Dog, you should now know how much this scroll is worth," Taoist Guang said as he looked at Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad naturally understood his meaning; this scroll was no longer simply a blueprint of the Gate Between Worlds, but of a world-defying magic weapon!


    A blueprint was quite an important part in forging a magic weapon. Theoretically speaking, a magic weapon which was produced based on a blueprint couldn''t be considered a fake.


    Those imitation magic treasures on the market only resembled them in appearance; they didn''t have cores at all.


    This blueprint was of a magic weapon core.


    The significance of the scroll in Taoist Guang''s hand was too much!


    If it was taken out and studied, it might overturn the world and stir up great waves, maybe even cause bloody wars...


    At that moment, Loopy Toad''s heart trembled as it instinctively felt fear. This was something even demon gods couldn''t touch; even if Loopy Toad had been at its peak, it was still just a demon king, on par with a human Soul Formation cultivator.


    Taoist Guang couldn''t help breaking intoughter when he saw this green-furred dog''s expression. "Brother Dog, you don''t have to give me a reply right away; you can think about it. This isn''t just a deal between you and me, but also with the senior outside."


    Although he was smiling, the seriousness in his words was in to see.


    Loopy Toad suddenly understood a little now the reason why Taoist Guang had said earlier that he had wanted to keep this thing sealed forever with him; it was indeed too weighty.


    If news of it got out, war between nations wasn''t impossible.


    But to Taoist Guang, none of this mattered at all


    The most important thing to him was rebirth and freedom.


    He sighed. "I''ve already waited so many years; a little more is nothing. To leave this space, I have to pass through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion. Unfortunately, when all is said and done, I tried to take a side route, and I''m missing one piece in my n."


    Loopy Toad: "So senior''s meaning is...?"


    Taoist Guang: "I have a feeling that the senior outside definitely has a way; no matter what method he uses, as long as he lends me a hand, I''m willing to tell him a great secret."


    Loopy Toad was curious. "About what?"


    Taoist Guang''s expression lit up. "The Immortal''s Treasure House! This is the great world which Immortal Zhenyuan established back then. It contains all of his riches, and I know where the entrance is."


    Loopy Toad was gobsmacked once again. "By any chance, did senior find this blueprint at the Immortal Treasure House?"


    "No..."


    Taoist Guang shook his head. "I was lucky to have bumped into him before... although I didn''t see his face, I can probably confirm it was him."


    Loopy Toad: "Rumor is that Immortal Zhenyuan travels around the world and no one knows his whereabouts, so how can senior be sure?"


    Taoist Guang spoke slowly, "About a thousand years ago, I was part of a special price tour for Foundation Establishment cultivators traveling to Snow Vige. I wanted to go and appreciate the meaning of Dao in nature; I hadn''t reached the True Immortal realm back then, and I was impatient to do so. Moreover, in order to join the tour party, I sealed my acupuncture points to fix my realm at the Foundation Establishment stage before I went out."


    Loopy Toad: "Special price tour..."


    Taoist Guang: "Mm, food, amodation and a tour guide were all included, all for just one immortal gold bar."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "After we got on the tour bus, the guide gave each of us an immortal snow rice cake and said that it was a specialty of Snow Vige."


    Loopy Toad: "And then..."


    "And then, there was nothing after that. The bus drove us to the Snow Vige public toilets, because all of us had diarrhea."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "Do you know what was the most terrifying thing in all this?" Taoist Guang''s expression revealed a trace of lingering fear when he said this.


    "This old man... didn''t bring any toilet paper!"


    "..."


    "A potent spirit grassxative had been mixed into this immortal snow rice cake. Without an antidote, we would continue to have diarrhea, and without toilet paper to wipe ourselves clean, it was unbearably itchy.


    "Then, the tour guide threatened us �C if we wanted toilet paper and the antidote, each of us had to give him two thousand immortal gold bars, otherwise he would ditch us there. That was true suffering for this old man back then..."


    Loopy Toad: "So, senior gave in?"


    "No way!"


    Taoist Guang hmphed. "If I hadn''t sealed my realm so that I could only exert strength at the Foundation Establishment level, I could have killed that dishonest tour guide with one blow of air from my mouth!"


    Loopy Toad: "In the end, what happened?"


    Taoist Guang: "Back then, I''d rather die than give in, so the tour guide left me behind. Luckily, I had a detoxifying spirit drug on me. Even though it couldn''tpletely cure my condition, at the very least it staved off my persistent diarrhea. However, I was still badly in need of toilet paper..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "It was at that point in time that my luck changed. An old brother in the next cubicle passed me a roll of toilet paper..."


    Loopy Toad: "But what does this have to do with the blueprint of the Gate Between Worlds?"


    Taoist Guang: "That toilet paper is this jade scroll that you''re looking at now..."


    Loopy Toad: "What the hell..."

 Chapter 396 What Use Are Crispy Noodle Snacks

    The story sounded a bit odd, but it was indeed true. When Taoist Guang rted what had happened in Snow Vige, crystal tears even trickled out of the corners of his eyes...


    In life, nothing was more painful than ack of WiFi when you wanted to surf the Inte, ack of toilet paper while you were using the toilet, ack of condiments when you were eating instant noodles, or being unable to finish spending your money before you died.


    "Brother Dog, just take this thing. You only need to convey my request to the senior outside," Taoist Guang said to Loopy Toad.


    He had already been mentally preparing himself; the Venerated Immortal realm was something that most people might aspire to but were unable to attain.


    While Taoist Guang had already been looking for unconventional ways of passing through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion in earlier years, it had taken him five hundred years to figure out the least dangerous way of getting through the cmity. Furthermore, a very important point was that he needed to have a good person to help him.


    Therefore, Taoist Guang had been thinking about this issue since meeting Wang Ling.


    But was Wang Ling really the lucky star he was destined to meet?


    Before leaving the soul space, Loopy Toad didn''t stand on ceremony, and directly swallowed the blueprint using the "Space Swallowing Spell."


    After leaving the space, Loopy Toad regained consciousness. As soon as it opened its eyes, it saw a silver-haired youngster taking its measure as he gazed at Loopy Toad curiously.


    Little Silver stared at Loopy Toad and made a huge fuss. "Wow, you really woke up! Just now there was the smell of meating out of the bucket, and I thought you had already been cooked."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "How do you feel?" Wang Ling stared at Loopy Toad and asked telepathically.


    Loopy Toad closed its eyes and cycled spirit energy through its body. It could clearly feel an unusual spiritual power working inside it, and it felt refreshed.


    After having bathed in holy beast blood, it indeed felt like brand new. Spirit energy flowed through its meridians more smoothly than before, and could be said to be utterly unimpeded. Not only that, Loopy Toad could even sense something wonderful in the depths of its soul...


    This was a manifestation of the increased rapport between the soul and body.


    Loopy Toad nodded. "I do feel a lot better." The holy beast blood had definitely sped up the integration between its soul and body.


    But Loopy Toad then realized a very serious problem!


    Its dog fur had actually turned red!


    "Why did my fur turn red?" Loopy Toad was already used to having green fur, and it was really very unustomed to this red fur which not only looked ugly, but would also easily cause misunderstandings since from afar, it would look like a leg of Jinhua ham!


    Little Silver said with a smirk, "After soaking in holy beast blood, this color will only disappear in a month at the very least."


    Pen: "It''s not a problem, we have OMO in our house!"


    Little Silver: "What''s that..."


    Pen: "It''s a bag ofundry detergent personally enchanted by Little Master Ling. It can turn Africans into Europeans."


    "..." Little Silver once again felt that his three views had been dealt a heavy blow.


    Wang Ling was greatly relieved to confirm that holy beast blood was indeed effective. However, a single treatment wasn''t enough topletely solve the problem of narcolepsy. He spected that it would take at least three more immersions before Loopy Toad waspletely healed.


    And so, Wang Ling cupped his chin in his hands as he began to look Little Silver up and down.


    The expression on his face made Little Silver quiver a little.


    Judging from the eyes, there was some warmth mixed into this indifferent gaze, along with a bit of "kindness"... this was the kind of smile that hid malicious intent!


    "..."


    Little Silver already had a bad feeling.


    He saw Wang Ling wave his hand, and a square box appeared out of thin air.


    Then, holding the box carefully, Wang Ling took a deep breath... He seemed to be trying to control some sort of agitation as he did his best to remain calm before he handed the box over to Little Silver and said ndly, "Your reward."


    Holding this box of crispy noodle snacks, Little Silver sunk into deep thought. "..." He had thought that the reward of twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks had been a joke; he had never expected that in the end, it really was crispy noodle snacks!


    It was fully four thousand milliliters of holy beast blood!


    Little Silver felt his liver ache, but very quickly he noticed that Wang Ling seemed to be in more pain than his liver... Who could tell him why Wang Ling''s eyes were glued to the crispy noodle snacks, and what the hell was up with that brokenhearted expression?!


    Pen: "This is the reward my Lord promised you, and he''s paying in advance. Mr Silver has yet to provide a further six thousand millimeters of holy beast blood �C when will it be convenient for Mr Silver to bring it over?"


    Little Silver: "..."


    This was really the first time that Little Silver felt so wretched since he was born!


    He cradled the box of crispy noodle snacks, his face full of grievances.


    Crispy noodle snacks...


    What the hell could crispy noodle snacks do?


    Could they improve blood cirction and nourish one''s appearance like the youth-retaining elixir?


    Could they clear the meridians like the essence-clearing pill?


    Could they replenish vitality and invigorate qi like the Da Huan elixir?


    Could it help someone who was dying recover like the soul-returning pill?


    Could it promote a breakthrough in realms like the advancement elixir?


    It was very obvious... no!


    What was more, the advancement elixir was just a legend; there was no way it existed. Although there indeed were rted written ounts in historical records, no one had been able to produce it up to now. Little Silver had long heard that the Xiao n had spent a lot of money to gather over a thousand of the top alchemists in Huaxiu nation and establish a researchb with the elite alchemists of the Xiao n as its core.


    But after several decades, they had yet to even figure out the basic form for the advancement elixir.


    Holding the box with a whole twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks inside it, Little Silver pondered...


    When it came to the matter of realms, the highest level among spirit beasts was first ss; if first-ss spirit beasts wanted to advance to the level of a holy beast, it would be like cultivators undergoing tribtion: it required a tremendous amount of time and a heavy price.


    But there were only a few cases where spirit beasts had be holy beasts as a result of going through thiste-stage cultivation �C Little Silver''s understanding was that there weren''t more than two cases in history.


    Apart fromte-stage cultivation, another kind of holy beast relied solely on the bloodline inherited from a pure, native holy beast.


    Little Silver belonged to the second kind.


    However, pure, native holy beasts were also divided into various levels. Little Silver thought that in the ranks of holy beasts, he was probably in the top tier, and was a sixth-ss holy beast. When he was born, he had just been at ninth ss; cultivating to reach sixth ss had taken him six thousand years.


    That meant two thousand years per level.


    He was now eight thousand years old, which was still a "baby" in the eyes of holy beasts. It was just that for holy beasts, improving their realms was really too difficult.


    Furthermore, holy beasts were almost extinct in the world now. Perhaps there were still other holy beasts around, but they had probably all gone into hiding.


    At least, in thest century, Little Silver hadn''t sensed the aura of any other holy beast.


    Therefore, Little Silver thought that it was likely that he was the only remaining holy beast in the world right now.


    I''m so rare... why can''t you cherish and love me a little?


    When he thought this, Little Silver suddenly felt a little sad.


    Seeing how the silver-haired youngster had a wronged expression on his face as he cradled the crispy noodle snacks, Pen couldn''t help sighing in his heart: some people just didn''t recognize their fortune when they saw it...


    "Brother Little Silver, these crispy noodle snacks were all personally enchanted by our Lord; they are invaluable." Pen couldn''t resist reaching out to pat Little Silver on the shoulder. "Many people want them but can''t have them �C you struck the jackpot!"


    "Huh?"


    Little Silver was stupefied at these words.

 Chapter 397 Stiff Face, Kind Hear

    Full of doubts, Little Silver left that night with the box of crispy noodle snacks.


    In theory, he didn''t think a mere few packets of crispy noodle snacks would be anything useful. But the monster pen''s words to him before he left the vi clearly hinted that these crispy noodle snacks were indeed invaluable. Little Silver could only wait until he got home to slowly study their exact effects.


    Although he was a holy beast, it wasn''t like he had never heard of crispy noodle snacks.


    For many people, it was a childhood snack that was hard to forget, but as they got older, many of them didn''t go out of their way to especially buy crispy noodle snacks anymore. Many people ate them when they were kids in a bid to collect the Water Margin cards inside the packets; once they collected all the corresponding generals, they could im a prize.


    So why were card games so popr now? It was because the kids who had bought crispy noodle snacks to collect cards back then had grown up.


    Although Little Silver was still only a "baby" in terms of the age of a holy beast, there was no way he would open a crispy noodle snack packet and eat it out in public on the streets. Based on age alone, Little Silver had actually lived for a very long time. The cultivation calendar started with the founding of Huaxiu nation, but Little Silver was born long before that.


    Hence, he had witnessed a lot of history.


    Nowadays, many holy beasts had vanished into hiding, and holy beast numbers had long suffered a devastating blow... it was just Little Silver who had survived strongly up to now.


    Sometimes when he reflected on it, he felt that it really hadn''t been easy for him.


    When he thought about it carefully, this was probably the first time in his long life that he was in such close contact with human society. He was now living in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house, which could be considered pretty safe. Furthermore, he had also epted Wang Ling as his master... Although this master was a little stingy, his strength was absolutely beyond question and he couldpletely protect Little Silver.


    Holy beasts lived very long lives �C it was so long that even Little Silver didn''t know how long he could live for.


    He now had three wishes. One was to find other surviving holy beasts in his lifetime.


    The second was to cultivate hard and break through to be a fifth-ss holy beast.


    Thest wish was to take good care of Ya Xuan and help the girl figure out her origins. This girl wasn''t just naturally muddle-brained, her memories were also scattered and she couldn''t remember a lot of things.


    Back when she had been severely poisoned, Little Silver had made the mistake of taking her to Immortal Mansion to look for a cure, but had wound up being controlled by the Master of Immortal Mansion. Fortunately, Wang Ling had appeared in time, otherwise Little Silver thought he might have died.


    Ya Xuan had saved him before, so he had to repay the favor.


    On the way home, Little Silver suddenly missed Ya Xuan a little. He didn''t know how she was doing at Cailian Zhenren''s ce.


    ...


    It was only after Little Silver left that Loopy Toad talked to Wang Ling about his dream of entering Taoist Guang''s space while it had been soaking in the holy beast blood. This was the agreement it had made with Taoist Guang �C without Taoist Guang''s consent, it wouldn''t be very good if other people knew about this matter, even if Loopy Toad didn''t really see Little Silver as an outsider; after all, the other person had given so much blood to alleviate its narcolepsy.


    But an agreement was an agreement, so before things were worked out, it would be better for it to talk personally with Little Master Ling first.


    To be honest, Loopy Toad didn''t know where to start.


    After thinking about it carefully, it felt that this Taoist Guang was actually quite pitiful. For the sake of pursuing a realm, he had sealed his soul inside the space to look for the predestined person. Now, he was appealing to Little Master Ling to help him find a way to gain his freedom.


    The world changed, and you couldn''t get everything you wanted.


    In this world, every time a person needed to make a choice, it would be difficult and they would be extremely hesitant, because most people suffered from acute indecision.


    Loopy Toad felt that Taoist Guang wasn''t a bad person.


    A spirit beast''s sixth sense was always very urate. This kind of sixth sense wasn''t limited to perceiving danger and detecting an enemy''s aura and realm level, but could also judge a person''s nature.


    When it had been in the soul space, Loopy Toad had felt a sense of closeness with Taoist Guang. Therefore, though it felt that this senior was a little silly and didn''t have much integrity, he wasn''t a bad person fundamentally.


    Considering how serious this matter was, Loopy Toad raised its head and wore a rare serious expression. "Wang Ling, I have something to say."


    Wang Ling''s mind was instantly awhirl at this look �C this was the first time since he had brought Loopy Toad home that it had called him by name, and it had such a serious expression on its face as it wanted to discuss something.


    Wang Ling''s thoughts instantly started to run wild...


    After all, he was only sixteen years old, and in a sense, he had inherited the gene for writing novels from both Mother Wang and Father Wang; thus, his imagination was even more colorful than that of his peers.


    What on earth did Loopy Toad want to say with such a serious face on?


    Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of nervousness mixed in with this seriousness, as if Loopy Toad didn''t know how to open its mouth; it was just like a normally honest and well-behaved child suddenly returning home to say that he had a girlfriend, and that she was pregnant!


    �� Wait a minute!


    Preg... nant?


    Wang Ling couldn''t help sucking in a sharp breath of air between this teeth before he asked in a low voice, "What did you do to some other house''s female dog?"


    "Pu!" Hearing this, Loopy Toad almost spat out a mouthful of blood... How could it simply go look for a female dog! Whatever happened, it was going to wait until it had cultivated a human form before going to look for a busty sister!


    The most disturbing thing was that Little Master Ling had spoken telepathically... and not just telepathically, it had also been in a very low voice.


    That was how afraid he was of someone else finding out...


    Loopy Toad thought that this was the legendary "don''t air your dirty linen in public."


    But in a way, it was actually quite happy. At the very least, this proved that it had already integrated into this ce and also into Little Master Ling''s heart, and that it was truly regarded as a family member.


    In fact, after being around Wang Ling for a long time, Loopy Toad had already discovered a lot about Ling Zhenren''s temperament. He might look like he had facial paralysis, but he had the fiery passion of youth inside him. Loopy Toad called this: stiff face, kind heart.


    Although Wang Ling usually didn''t like to speak, Loopy Toad was certain that Little Master Ling''s mind was undoubtedly very colorful. Unfortunately, it couldn''t learn the "Mind-Reading Ability," otherwise it would be very interesting.


    To put it bluntly, Little Master Ling usually kept people at a distance; he was wary of outsiders, and only associated with people he was familiar with.


    Loopy Toad suddenly thought of the astrology sessor Song Cai whom it hade across during thebined military training for six schools.


    Song Cai was well-versed in astrology.


    Loopy Toad didn''t really believe in this thing at first...


    But looking at this matter now from a different angle, Little Master Ling indeed seemed to have the facial paralysis syndrome that was characteristic of Capricorns!

 Chapter 398 Big Shots Eat the Same Thing

    Taoist Guang''s story was actually a littleplicated to exin. There were too many secrets involved, so there was no way to exin it in a few words. Moreover, if Loopy Toad repeated its dream of its soul entering Taoist Guang''s space from beginning to end, there was the dubious possibility that it might add something unnecessary to it.


    Hence, Loopy Toad simply jumped directly onto the table and ced Wang Ling''s hands on its head with its paws as it remained rxed. Loopy Toad knew that Wang Ling had the ability to retrieve memories, but there were limitations to it. For instance, the direct retelling of an incident by an involved party would definitely be clearer than whatever small news a person might have heard on the grapevine.


    Therefore, Loopy Toad had chosen this crude but simple way of directly copying and pasting its memory to send to Wang Ling. Searching and retrieving a memory, and copying and pasting it were actually part of a particr technique that regr cultivators would find difficult to learn. However, this didn''t mean that Loopy Toad also couldn''t learn it �C whatever the case, Loopy Toad used to be an awe-inspiring demon king.


    Wang Ling watched Loopy Toad''s series of actions on the side without a single expression on his face, and it was only after Loopy Toad''s memory had beenpletely transmitted over that his expression changed slightly.


    He had no idea that so many things had happened during the time Loopy Toad had been soaking in the bath.


    Previously, Taoist Guang had been heavy-handed in forcing Wang Ling''s soul to form a contract with his space without his permission. This had made Wang Ling unhappy, so he had cklisted the old man.


    Wang Ling hadn''t expected that this Taoist Guang would seize any opportunity avable to him, and had found Loopy Toad through Wang Ling''s soul contract with it.


    It could only be said that an old-timer was in the end an old-timer.


    There was no doubt that Wang Ling was very strong, but in the end, he was only sixteen years old. He actually had a long way to go in his cultivation, and at the same time, hecked a lot of experience.


    Even Wang Ling himself couldn''t solve the problem of hisck of experience; this was something that would onlye with time. To be frank, his inability to contain his realm was also a problem of time... His realms grew too quickly. Normal cultivators all felt bitter at being unable to break through to the next realm; Wang Ling was the only one who was bitter that he didn''t have enough time to adapt to each new realm.


    But he never forgot how to contain his power.


    Like his idiot big brother Wang Ming had said, his body was gradually bing familiar with the special material inside the Dao talisman seal. When he had touched this substance at the very beginning, he had directly cked out in the most serious instance. Even after regaining consciousness, he had remained weak for a very long time.


    But now, it could be said that this material was be less and less lethal to him.


    Wang Ling thought that this could probably be med on his immortal physique.


    The "Immortal Mode" supreme spell which Fang Xing had used previously was a kind of technique that could gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth and transform an ordinary physique into an immortal one for a short period of time. However, this technique consumed a tremendous amount of energy andsted for a very short time... but when used in a real fight, it was actually very phenomenal.


    That was because a person with this physique would be able to freely adapt to their surroundings. Once this spell was cast, a person would be able to fight freely in any type of environment. And the best part was that this was an industry-certified orthodox spell without any side effects. As long as a person had sufficient spirit energy, they could continue to use it at any time; the only drawback was that it was difficult to learn.


    Therefore, from a certain perspective, Wang Ling''s situation was even more phenomenal... he had been born with an immortal physique.


    As for the reason why he was starting to resist the "Anti-Wang Ling Matter" which Wang Ming had discovered, Wang Ling guessed that it was because an immortal physique probably went through a period of growth: the older he got, the stronger his body grew in its ability to adapt. And it was obvious that Wang Ling''s current immortal physique had probably already seeded in breaking through the kindergarten stage and was entering the primary school stage �C this was also the reason why that substance''s restraining effect on him was growing weaker and weaker.


    Wang Ling knew that this wasn''t a long-term solution.


    He had to think of other means.


    He didn''t know how much longer the effect of the Dao talisman seal wouldst for... As it stood right now, he would be thankful if it couldst until his high school graduation.


    Therefore, when he learned what that Senior Pang, whose Taoist name was "Taoist Guang," had told Loopy Toad in the soul space, what Wang Ling was interested in wasn''t the Gate Between Worlds itself, but rather the Immortal''s Treasure House that Taoist Guang had mentioned.


    Rumor was that this was where Immortal Zhenyuan had left all his riches; it was the "One Piece" of the cultivation world!


    Back then, Immortal Zhenyuan had made two bold statements which had spread all over the cultivation world.


    First: he would personally appear to the person able to collect the genuine three items �C the "Seven Stars Sword", the "Purple Golden Gourd" and the "Golden Canopy Rope"�C and take them as his disciple as well as give out clues to the Immortal''s Treasure House.


    Second: In addition to the clues, if a fated person found the whereabouts of the Immortal''s Treasure House, they could inherit all the riches it contained.


    These two bold statements had in fact been around for a very long time and had already been circted widely before Wang Ling was born... It was an ancient signpost, but until now, no one had found the ce.


    Wang Ling thought that there might be something inside this ce that might be able to help him.


    For the sake of the Immortal''s Treasure House, Wang Ling thought he might as well have a good chat with Taoist Guang. But given this Taoist Guang''s identity as a wily old bird, Wang Ling felt that it was better to be cautious when dealing with this kind of person.


    Thus, Wang Ling immediately put together a text message and called out another wily old bird in the current cultivation circle, one that brimmed with justice...


    He had barely sent this message when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied almost in a second. "Brother Ling, you actually have clues to the Immortal''s Treasure House?"


    On the other end, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had beenpletely shaken after reading Wang Ling''s message.


    If this kind of news got out, the entire cultivation circle would tremble at its core.


    There were times when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this Brother Ling of his was very mystical... Why was he always able to speak so lightly about such big matters with a straight face?


    Additionally, there was one thing that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious about...


    ording to what he knew of Wang Ling, Wang Ling usually wouldn''t bother to get involved in something as big as this. Firstly, he liked to keep a low profile and didn''t like to show his face in public. Secondly, he felt it was very troublesome.


    But this time, he had actually mentioned the Immortal''s Treasure House of his own ord, and had invited Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to go over and discuss it with him.


    Something was definitely fishy...


    Out of curiosity, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a message and asked, "Brother Ling, why are you suddenly interested in the Immortal''s Treasure House?"


    On the other side, Wang Ling looked at this message and was silent.


    The matter of his aura being suppressed was something that only his few family members knew about, and no matter how familiar he was with Grenade-Throwing, there was no way Wang Ling would tell him about it �C this was his biggest secret.


    Seeing that Wang Ling hadn''t replied, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made a quick guess and swiftly sent another message.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Can it be... that the Immortal''s Treasure House has a repository of crispy noodle snacks?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was utterly stupefied and couldn''t help clicking his tongue; he hadpletely never expected that even Immortal Zhenyuan would like crispy noodle snacks...


    As expected of big shots... they even ate the same thing.A reminder that this is a reference to the pirate manga series of the same name.

 Chapter 399 Suffer Because of a Lack of Culture!

    A lot happened that night...


    Elsewhere, Little Silver''s lonely journey back to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi was in fact not very peaceful.


    Somehow it felt like someone was following him. A holy beast''s sixth sense was sharp and they were a hundred times more sensitive to danger than first-ss spirit beasts. This group of people following Little Silver harbored ill will toward him, as the auras their bodies gave off stank. This was the "evil qi" specially given off by this bunch with bad intentions.


    After sensing that he was being followed, Little Silver quickened his pace and headed for a ce with a lot of people as he tried to shake them off.


    He wasn''t afraid of them, but he was afraid that his real identity would be exposed. If people found out that his true form was that of an eight thousand year-old silver unicorn... Little Silver couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. Therefore, what he was really afraid of wasn''t people, but that his real body would be found out and be the target of malicious intentions.


    Moreover, this bunch of people was very patient and had been tailing him for a long time.


    Little Silver calcted that this group had started following him from the moment he had taken the spirit bus to the subway.


    He didn''t know which force they belonged to or their purpose... but the other party''s target was very clear. In the subway station with so many people streaming by, they had been able to lock onto him precisely.


    What should he do?


    Find a deserted ce and take action?


    Little Silver was conflicted.


    Because after the Immortal Mansion incident and before Wang Ling had taken him out, they had made a provisional agreement that Little Silver wasn''t allowed to make a move without permission. If he was ever exposed, it would all be over.


    Given the situation, it was better for him to ask for advice.


    Thinking this, Little Silver started to take a crazy winding route around the block to buy himself time to text the chat group; Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had only pulled him in recently, and he had just learned to type not long ago. Usually when he was at home, Little Silver preferred to use the voice function, which was more efficient.


    But he was on a noisy block at the moment; it was so noisy that he couldn''t even hear himself clearly, let alone use the voice function.


    Little Silver had just tried it, and realized that anything he said became a string of electronic notes, which made it impossible tomunicate normally.


    So the only thing he could do now was type... The point was that because he had only learned to do so recently, he was extremely slow!


    Besides, this keyboard was really too small; Little Silver felt that typing was very inconvenient.


    It might as well transform into a giant screen so that he could change back into his real body and stamp on it with his hooves!


    After going around the block for more than three minutes, Little Silver finally painstakingly finished typing out six words: "Someone, following me, what to do?"


    Soon there was a string of responses from the group.


    Cailian Zhenren: "Beat him up!"


    Dharmaraja: "Electrocute him!"


    Bng de Immortal: "Chop him up!"


    Immortal Toya: "Poison him!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    Only the few who had been involved in the Immortal Mansion incident knew of Little Silver''s true form. When he had dragged Little Silver into the group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had told the others who hadn''t been involved that Little Silver was a distant rtive of his, thus keeping the secret properly.


    Although everyone in the chat wererades whom Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had strictly vetted, the fewer who knew about Little Silver being a holy beast, the better. Thus, no one in the group would publicly announce his identity, and they just considered him a new brother in the group.


    And neers to the group would usually be teased...


    Little Silver was anxious. He had spent three minutes typing six words... but this group of elder brothers and one elder sister actually hadn''t taken him seriously at all!


    How should he respond in this event?


    Keep exining?


    But it seemed that time was running out; the group behind him were watching him very closely. He had been going around the block over and over again as he typed, and they would definitely be suspicious.


    But if he sent emojis, those oldies in the group would take it even less seriously...


    Fang Xing was also in the group. He hadn''t expected Little Silver to run into trouble at this time. "Seniors, don''t y around with Little Silver. After he lost the bet back then, he promised Ling Zhenren that he wouldn''t make a move so casually." This was Fang Xing''s reminder to the people who knew of Little Silver''s true identity. At the same, he firmly turned the agreement between Little Silver and Wang Ling into a bet for the sake of those who weren''t in the know.


    This was the script they had agreed upon before Little Silver had joined the group.


    It was clear that Cailian Zhenren, Dharmaraja and the others were roused by Fang Xing''s reminder. To be honest, they would have forgotten if it hadn''t been for this reminder: as a holy beast, Little Silver couldn''t freely take action without approval. Now that he was being tailed, this was indeed a thorny problem.


    In front of the screen, Little Silver was moved by Fang Xing''s reply �� his good impression of Fang Xing increased by 10086!


    Cailian Zhenren: "Where are you now, Brother Little Silver?"


    Little Silver looked around and found a road sign that read �� Bing Xian Da Xian Yan Road.


    Little Silver was instantly ovee with despair.


    MMP! �� What the f**k kind of road name was this?!


    He was already slow at typing, but the point was... he couldn''t read these words at all!


    At this time, Fang Xing spoke in the group once again. "Brother Little Silver has just learned to use the chat software, so he''s slower at typing. Brother Little Silver, open the settings in the chat interface; there''s a location tab in there. Click on it, and it''ll send your location, so we''ll know where you are."


    Seeing this message, Little Silver was so moved his tears spilled out... Brother Fang Xing knows me well!


    Following Fang Xing''s instructions, Little Silver quickly sent his coordinates, and it just so happened that the road name was disyed in the group''s chat window.


    Seeing the road name, the people in the group suddenly understood.


    Cailian Zhenren: "Oh... you''re there."


    Dharmaraja: "I know this ce. It sells tuning magic weapons and is incredibly noisy. In this neighborhood, anything you say will turn into electronic notes."


    Immortal Toya: "...What do the characters say?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "Don''t know."


    Dharmaraja: "Don''t know."


    Little Silver was stunned. "..." A bunch of cultivators were suffering together because theycked culture!


    Fang Xing: "It seems close to my ce. How about I go take a look..."


    But just as Fang Xing said this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly came online.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Fang Xing, you don''t have to go. Brother Little Silver, you can act without worries; Ling Zhenren has already given his consent. Special cases need special responses. The group that''s following you is from the Demon Hunters Association. It''s very likely that they''re high-level elders on the run. The best would be for Brother Little Silver to lead them to a secluded spot and get rid of all of them without exposing your identity."


    Little Silver and everyone in the group sighed with relief when they saw this message.


    Nevertheless, Little Silver still thought it was very strange. Why was this Demon Hunters Association targeting him? He had nothing to do with them at all! Even if this group of elders were looking for revenge, it didn''t make sense to seek him out.


    But Little Silver was already unable to deal with that much for now.


    Now that Wang Ling had already consented to him taking action, he wouldn''t be polite with this bunch behind him anymore.


    He had been feeling incredibly stifled these days!10086 is China Mobile''s Customer Service Hotline.The joke here is that the road name �h�������� is made up of multistroke characters that are ridiculously hard to write.

 Chapter 400 Loopy Toads Status in the Harem

    After conveying the message to Little Silver in the main group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly opened a private chat window. His chat partner wasn''t just anybody, but was Wang Ling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal swiftly typed out a question. "Brother Ling, why do you know who these people are, and why are you so sure that the Demon Hunters Association are after Brother Little Silver?"


    Wang Ling was silent at this question, because he felt it was a littleplicated. It had actually all started when Little Silver had sent blood over.


    When Wang Ling had been about to soak Loopy Toad in the holy beast blood, he had suddenly discovered that someone had nted a soul marker on it. It was a very sophisticated trace method, and stronger than what Mo Immortal Castle had used to track Song Qingshu. The most impressive thing about it was how discreet it was; it couldn''t be detected easily without careful inspection.


    Loopy Toad had always been at home before, and the only people who would have had the opportunity to put this type of marker on it was the gang from the Demon Hunters Association.


    Wang Ling guessed that it was Strong Zuo who had secretly nted this marker. However, Strong Zuo couldn''t have created this kind of soul marker with his ability alone. Wang Ling thus spected that there had to be an expert helping them out behind the scenes.


    Then, when Wang Ling had dumped Loopy Toad into the bucket, he had transferred the marker to Little Silver in passing...


    After understanding what had happened, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wiped at his sweat as he looked at the screen. "Brother Ling... Did you n this from the beginning? But may I ask, why Little Silver?"


    In fact, Wang Ling had considered this problem carefully.


    First of all, this lot running over for revenge were elders who would naturally be stronger than Strong Zuo that piece of trash. Secondly, Loopy Toad''s narcolepsy hadn''t been fully cured; it would be a serious problem if it copsed in battle. And finally, the soul pet contract''s remote assistance option also had a cooldown period.


    Thus, Wang Ling''s answer was very simple: What if Loopy Toad gets hurt?


    Sitting in front of the screen, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sunk into deep thought at this reply.


    Somehow, he smelled a whiff of indulgence...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart suddenly ached a little for Little Silver.


    Come to think of it, he suddenly recalled that while Little Silver had epted Wang Ling as his owner, it seemed that they hadn''t formed a contract yet... Moreover, just by looking at Wang Ling''s attitude toward this incident, it was already clear to see how much space Little Silver and Loopy Toad each took up in Wang Ling''s heart.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help but sigh �C Little Silver had a long way to go before it could truly obtain a position in Brother Ling''s harem.


    Wait a minute...


    Had he somehow been fed a mouthful of dog food?


    F**king dog food!


    ...


    This block was actually very close to both Fang Xing''s and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s houses; it was just that Little Silver had never been to this road with the weird name before. If he hadn''t received Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s instructions, he really wouldn''t have known what to do with the gang of people behind him.


    After receiving clear instructions, Little Silver was greatly relieved and he deliberately slowed down.


    There weren''t many people following him, just two individuals.


    They followed Little Silver closely and finally arrived at a factory which was still under construction. It was supposed to be a modern food processing factory, but it had yet to be finished. Work had stopped for the night and all the workers had gone home, so no one was there. Furthermore, the construction site inside was very spacious.


    The two elders of the Demon Hunters Association who had been tailing Little Silver the whole time stopped in front of the iron gates to the construction site, which were shut, and saw the silver-haired young man jump inside.


    Most likely they had been discovered.


    "It stopped moving..." An old Taoist in a grey Chinese gown stood at the entrance. He held apass in his hand which showed the location of the soul marker.


    After the silver-haired young man had leapt inside, the soul marker which had originally been moving on thepass had stopped, thus confirming that the young man had stopped moving.


    "This beast has guts; it actually dares to challenge us." The old Taoist snorted.


    "Senior brother, do you think we may have the wrong target?" the man next to him couldn''t help asking; he had a tear-shaped birthmark on his face and looked somewhat feminine.


    In addition to secretly nting the soul marker before being arrested, Strong Zuo had in fact also delivered a hidden order; after decoding, it turned out to be a description of the enemy �� in addition to a youngster, the main force was a green-furred dog of the akita breed.


    And based on the decoded hidden order, Strong Zuo exined that while the dog was estimated to be third ss, it had a very strong owner behind it. It was precisely because this owner had mobilized the soul pet contract to boost the dog''s strength that Strong Zuo''s group had beenpletely defeated.


    But the problem was that the target they were now chasing wasn''t a dog!


    As a junior brother, the feminine man strongly suspected that they were mistaken.


    However, the issue now was that the two brothers had different views as the old Taoist holding thepass refused to believe it.


    The old Taoist squinted and snorted. "The soul marker contains the president''s power; you and I both have seen his strength for ourselves. There is absolutely no mistake; without a doubt, the young man inside is that dog!"


    "But senior brother... Even in human form, it''s definitely first ss. But Strong Zuo''s hidden order shows that the dog is third ss." The junior brother was in a daze. This whole situation felt unreliable; there were too many points of doubt!


    Besides, as a green-furred dog, even if it took human form, its hair should at the very least be green, right? Too many things didn''t add up!


    "Senior Brother Cann... do you think it''s possible that someone has tampered with the soul marker?" this junior brother surmised.


    "Tampered with it?" The old Taoist couldn''t helpughing. "Junior Brother Han ah, Junior Brother Han, you''re still young and inexperienced."


    Junior Brother Han: "But..."


    "No ''buts.''" The old Taoist pinched his beard. "Once something has been engraved with a soul marker, it can only be washed off through soul purification. What''s more, the president''s skill at soul marking is superb, and he''s very good at hiding the soul marker; forget tampering, it''s hard to even detect it. Junior Brother Han, you say that someone has tampered with it, but how?"


    Junior Brother Han said in a very soft voice, "I''m guessing that someone may have transferred it..."


    When he said that, the old Taoist burst intoughter. "Junior brother, your imagination is too wild! On this earth, how can there be anyone capable of moving the soul marker? No such technique exists!"


    Junior Brother Han: "..."


    "Unless he is the reincarnation of the Immortal King!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand andughed. "If there is such a person, I, Cann, swear by my Taoist name that my whole family will die out in a matter of days!"


    Junior Brother Han: "But Senior Brother Cann... aren''t you an orphan?"


    The old Taoist: "We two brothers, you and I, have relied on each other for many years, making a living through hunting spirit beasts... I, this senior brother, have long regarded you as family!"


    Junior Brother Han: "..."This means to be subjected to PDA.

 Chapter 401 Little Silver’s Battle

    Junior Brother Han thought that anyone who calmed down and used their brain to think it over would definitely realize that something was wrong. After all, it was indeed quite difficult to connect a third-ss green-furred dog to a silver-haired young man, since spirit beasts in their human forms usually had something inmon with their original bodies.


    But in this current situation, Junior Brother Han couldn''t get a word in edgewise.


    It couldn''t be helped... in addition to strength, the cultivation circle had always focused on seniority. Some old-timers just liked to direct from the top of the hill of "seniority," which made the juniors feel very helpless. These seniors who preferred to look at problems through their experience tended to be pedantic, dogmatic and stubborn.


    Although Junior Brother Han thought it was a trap, he indeed couldn''t think of a reason to disagree with his senior brother, because the notion of transferring a spirit marker truly was a little fanciful... and it indeed couldn''t happen in theory.


    Little Silver stood on the empty construction site; he had already confirmed that there was no one else here.


    He could clearly sense the two cultivators from the Demon Hunters Association who had been tailing him standing outside the iron gates. One was at the Soul Formation stage and the other at the Nascent Soul stage.


    After scouting out their realms, Little Silver instantly felt deeply disappointed �� they were so weak it was embarrassing!


    Generally speaking, in a situation with unequal realms, the most difficult thing to do was the legendary "show mercy," but apparently Little Silver didn''t have to worry about this problem at all today... he recalled the instruction Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had conveyed earlier, and that was to kill these two elders of the Demon Hunters Association without revealing his identity.


    This meant that he could exterminate them without worries.


    As for whether they could use these two elders to lead them back to the president of the Demon Hunters Association, that had nothing to do with Little Silver.


    So, how to kill these two in the most painful and wretched way possible?


    Little Silver narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly as he cupped his chin and pondered.


    News about the Demon Hunters Association had spread throughout the city in thest two days, so it was impossible that Little Silver didn''t know what had happened. Besides, the reason why holy beasts had died out previously was due to the workings of organizations simr to the Demon Hunters Association which disregarded life for the sake of profit and viewed living things as mustard grass which they ughtered indiscriminately.


    This type of people deserved to be put to death.


    While he was pondering, Little Silver''s ears suddenly moved; a bright ball of light shot up into the sky like a firework outside therge iron gates.


    In the next moment, rays of light extended out of the ball and turned into hooks that lunged at him.


    "A trapper ball?"


    Little Silver could tell what this ball of light was with one nce.


    A trapper ball was a once-off magic treasuremonly used to capture spirit beasts. If it failed, then it would be nullified. Additionally, it was expressly stipted byw that only qualified pet trainers were allowed to possess and use this type of magic treasure.


    "Tch, want to catch me with a trapper ball?" Little Silver''s face was as unruffled as the surface of an ancient well and he wore a long-suffering expression as he blinked, his delicate eyshes sweeping down. Without even waiting for those hooks totch onto him, he directly stretched out his hand to catch the trapper ball.


    In the end, the old Taoist had barely sent out this trapper ball when Little Silver squashed it to death in the air before it could even do its thing.


    The light of the trapper ball vanished, signaling a failed capture.


    The two elders of the Demon Hunters Association had charged through the iron gates right after releasing the trapper ball, but Little Silver had really been too quick. As soon as theynded, they saw that the ball was already in the silver-haired youth''s hands.


    "What a spicy chicken..."


    Little Silver sighed in his heart and directly crushed that trapper ball into powder.


    The old Taoist was utterly stunned. "Impossible!"


    This trapper ball was the best of its kind, and even had an eighty-five percent sess rate of capturing a second-ss spirit beast.


    Little Silver curled his lip and didn''t say anything.


    Want to catch him with a trash ball... where did they get their confidence?


    The old Taoist stared at Little Silver. "Very well, you green dog, it appears you do have some skill."


    Little Silver: "Why am I a dog???"


    The old Taoist: "Hmph! Don''t think you can pass yourself off as a first-ss spirit beast just by eating pills that can turn you into a human being... This old man is sharp, I saw through it already earlier on!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    Watching this scene from the side, this Junior Brother Han nearby was greatly shaken; for the young man to be able to catch the trapper ball so easily, it was already clear that he had an unusual identity.


    "Senior brother, I think there''s something odd about this person. How about we withdraw before we make a decision?"


    The junior brother had good intentions in giving this reminder, but the old Taoist wasn''t willing to listen. "Again! This time, I''ll make sure he can''t avoid it!"


    As he spoke, the old Taoist performed some hand seals andunched another ball of light from his hand.


    "There''s no way I won''t catch you this time!" The old Taoist smiled sardonically. This was an updated version of the previous trapper ball. It wasn''t just faster and had a higher sess rate of capture; more importantly, it had an "invisibility" effect.


    This ball was obviously part of the old Taoist''s collection, and he wouldn''t use it so casually unless the situation was critical. The price of an ordinary trapper ball was a thousand immortal gold bars. As for this collector''s item, Little Silver was guessing that it probably cost over ten thousand immortal gold bars.


    Catching spirit beasts was also a game that burned money.


    However, outside of the old Taoist''s expectations, it wasn''t even half a second after he had released the ball when this silver-haired youth actually caught it again.


    The old Taoist was so rmed he took one step back. "You..."


    "Don''t you have other techniques?" Little Silver looked at him with some disappointment.


    This was definitely the least aspiring Soul Formation cultivator that Little Silver had ever seen. Relying on a once-off magic treasure and burning money in a fight was, in Little Silver''s opinion, extremely hopeless behavior!


    "Impossible! You''re just a spirit beast! There''s no other magic treasure more effective than a trapper ball for dealing with a spirit beast!" The old Taoist was so furious that he was trembling all over. "Junior brother! Take out our trump card!"


    "Senior Brother Cann..."


    "I''ll take responsibility for the loss!"


    The old Taoist snarled; things had alreadye to this point, and he knew there was no turning back.


    Then, the junior brother next to him helplessly took a trapper ball studded with crystals out of their storage bag. This was theirst trump card. This trapper ball was also the most advanced of its kind �� the master ball! It had a sess rate as high as one hundred percent at capturing a first-ss spirit beast!


    "Go! Master ball!" the old Taoist roared!


    Little Silver: "..."


    A brilliant light burst forth from the master ball.


    Then, with a sigh, Little Silver reached out again to choke this ball of light to death in the air...


    "No way... that''s impossible!" The old Taoist widened his eyes. This master ball was already theirst and most powerful trump card! It had a sess rate as high as one hundred percent at capturing a spirit beast �C how could it be blocked so offhandedly?


    Little Silver held the master ball between two fingers, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Indeed...


    This master ball was very strong and very rare.


    Even when it was used to catch a first-ss spirit beast, its sess rate was as high as one hundred percent.


    However, the problem was that he was a holy beast... ''"Spicy chicken" is  ji'' in Chinese, which is also a homonym for "trash."

 Chapter 402 It Was Really a Sudden Death...

    Little Silver had thought that it would be an interesting fight at first. Although the gap between their realms was certainly a little big, he could at least get a bit of a workout from it... However, this old Taoist was too weak! He had just been throwing trapper balls from beginning to end, which greatly disappointed Little Silver.


    In the end, this was also because of the effect which the current era of peace had had on cultivators... they lived such easy andfortable lives that they had no resolve at all to temper actualbat skills. In Little Silver''s view, just possessing a realm was useless; actualbat skills and realm were equally important. In the past, if a Soul Formation cultivator couldn''t throw a hundred punches in a second, he would be too embarrassed to let his realm out.


    Of course, if you could perform a seckill with a single punch... you could totally ignore any and all criticism.


    Although it could be said that there were many great cultivators in this era, you had to admit that the weakening of actualbat skills among modern cultivators had already be a trend, just like an aging poption.


    In the past, it had all been about spells andbat skills, but these had fallen to the wayside as more and more cultivators chose to use magic treasures... In short: more and more inferior cultivators were popping up.


    In previous eras, the strong were honored and their strength was supreme.


    But in this day and age, realm wasn''t in fact the only criterion... From what Little Silver could see, if the criteria important to modern cultivators were ranked in order from the top down...


    They would more or less be... intelligence, realm, then money...


    Could you live without realm in this era?


    Of course you could! You just needed to be an honest person and live aw-abiding life.


    Could you live with money and no realm?


    Of course you could! Money was omnipotent in any age, and would make the devil turn millstones. There were plenty of rich households nowadays who threw their money at all kinds of resources and treasures in order to enhance their children''s physique. Lin Xiaocong, that famous second generation kid who previously had always been mentioned in high school circles, was a good example.


    Then, thest question was: Could you live without intelligence...


    Staring at the old Taoist in front of him who looked like he already had one foot in the grave, Little Silver couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If this old Taoist was half as intelligent as his junior brother, he wouldn''t have fallen to this fate today.


    Little Silver blinked; his eyshes were very long, and people often mistook him for a girl just by his eyes. The moon shone on his long silver hair so that it glowed with radiance, and coupled with the white shirt he was wearing, he gave off a holy and pure air from a distance.


    Then, in front of these two cultivators of the Demon Hunters Association, Little Silver started to release his aura...


    The old Taoist who was the leader rubbed his eyes, and his expression quickly changed at this aura. "Be careful, junior brother!"


    The spiritual pressure was like a great Demacian magic sword falling from the sky to directly pierce their heads!


    These fellow brothers instantly couldn''t withstand the boiling of their qi and blood, and Junior Brother Han who was slightly weaker directly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "He''s going to do something bigl!" The old Taoist''s face changed dramatically.


    From his experience, a mighty spiritual pressure usually descended first before an ultimate move was released.


    Hearing his words, Little Silver was speechless. This was nothing �C he hadn''t even released twenty percent of his qi!


    "Both of you arepletely unworthy of my ultimate move." Little Silver couldn''t help yawning; this fight was too boring.


    When all was said and done, there were too few people nowadays who could force him to unleash his intrinsic spirit field.


    So even until now, Little Silver''s battle with Wang Ling back then was still fresh in his memory.


    He had lived for eight thousand years, and it was only in that one battle that he had distinctly felt a suffocating sense of suppression.


    Holy beasts would never yield easily to humans, but because of that battle, Little Silver had taken the initiative to choose Wang Ling himself.


    "Let''s finish this." Thinking this, Little Silver''s expression turned firm; he had no ns to continue ying with these two people.


    Then, his pupils contracted slightly; the spiritual pressure in the air suddenly increased, and a fierce and massive wave rolled out from Little Silver at the center. The ground split open, and the bricks and roof tiles around the site floated up as if they were weightless.


    As the pressure continued to increase, a silver symbol appeared between Little Silver''s eyebrows.


    "Itinerant Immortal Mark!" eximed the two fellow brothers.


    At this moment, the old Taoist was bathed in cold sweat. The situation waspletely out of his expectations; to be honest, he had already sensed that something was wrong when Little Silver had caught the master ball. He should have listened to his junior brother earlier. Maybe they really had the wrong person, and maybe the soul marker really had been tampered with...


    Hence, it was likely that this young man was an expert who had switched ces with the green-furred dog. His realm was perhaps higher than the Soul Formation stage, maybe even at the Void Refinement stage... But there was no way that the old Taoist could have expected the silver-haired young man standing in front of them at this moment to be an Itinerant Immortal.


    There were other realms above the Soul Formation stage like the Ascension and Void Refinement stages, but at the same time, there were three main realm phases known as Perfected Being, Itinerant Immortal and True Immortal.


    The moment the Itinerant Immortal Mark had blossomed, the old Taoist had already understood that this wasn''t something that he, a Soul Formation cultivator, could contend against. Even if he had ten, twenty, a hundred trapper balls... in the end they would all be crushed!


    "Goodbye, the two of you!" Little Silver smiled slightly. He didn''t even use any spells, because he didn''t need to at all.


    His pressure alone was enough to force the old Taoist and his junior brother to their knees on the ground as they twitched all over.


    "You''re not a spirit beast?"


    The old Taoist was unreconciled to this fact. He clenched his teeth, his expression both a little resentful and remorseful.


    This was because even a first-ss spirit beast could only cultivate until the Void Refinement stage at the most; there was absolutely no way it could be an Itinerant Immortal! Itinerant Immortal was the general term for the phase between the Fusion stage and the Ascension stage, so there was no spirit beast in this world that could ever cultivate to the level of Itinerant Immortal and consolidate the Itinerant Immortal Mark!


    "SInce you''re going to die, let me show you something." Little Silver spread his hands; to let someone die with regrets was very shameful behavior. Since the two men were going to die, he thought that there was no harm in revealing his identity a little.


    Then, in the next moment, old Taoist Cann and his Junior Brother Han saw an image of a holy beast appear behind Little Silver: it was a white unicorn with outspread wings, poised for flight!


    This image shed in front of them for less than a second...


    But the old Taoist already understood Little Silver''s identity in that moment.


    He widened his eyes in disbelief!


    "Bzz!"


    Little Silver increased his spiritual pressure.


    Unable to withstand this overwhelming pressure, the old Taoist and his Junior Brother Han instantly bled from the seven orifices of their heads and died suddenly on the spot.Themon Chinese gaming term to mean killing an enemy within seconds.Demacian Justice is a skill utilized by the character Garen in League of Legends, in which he falls from the sky with a magic sword.

 Chapter 403 Little Silver is Arrested Once Again

    While this battle seemed very long and tedious, Little Silver only took less than five minutes to defeat his opponents. In the end, the disparity in realms still couldn''t be made up with magic treasures. This was in fact an error on the part of many modern cultivators, who believed that as long as their magic treasures were strong enough, they could forcibly outss their opponents in a fight... But the truth was that if their realms weren''t high enough, no matter how powerful their magic treasure was, it would be difficult to release even ten or twenty percent of its capabilities.


    After sessfully killing the two cultivators of the Demon Hunters Association, Little Silver sent a message to the chat group to exin that the matter had been resolved.


    Dharmaraja replied almost a secondter. "So fast?"


    In front of his screen, Fang Xing couldn''t helpughing. "This was a nuecaiju to begin with!"


    This was a holy beast who could unleash an intrinsic spirit field! In a situation where Little Silver was allowed to fight, Fang Xing felt that apart from Wang Ling, he was the only other person in the group who could put up a fight against Little Silver.


    However, the difference was that Fang Xing would have to use the two supreme spells "White Night Spell" and "Immortal Mode," just like in his battle against the Master of Immortal Mansion back then, before he could fight Little Silver, while it would be enough for Wang Ling to perform as he always did.


    "Little Silver, remember to clean up the bodies; be careful when you''re doing so, in case of any traps." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent Little Silver a private message.


    Little Silver nodded, hands on his hips and a very rxed look on his face.


    With two pu pu sounds...


    He spat twice on the two corpses.


    While this behavior looked pretty uncivilized and it wasn''t rmended that anyone imitate it, the phlegm of a silver unicorn contained potent acidity, and was a natural corpse liquid. As long as the corpse''s realm was below Little Silver''s, it could be instantly dissolved.


    Hence, disposing of these two bodies was no trouble at all for Little Silver.


    Furthermore, there were no surveince cameras around the site, so it could be said that he had perfectly dealt with the aftermath.


    Just as Little Silver dusted his hands off, preparing to leave, there was suddenly the sound of police sirens from the nearby streets.


    Little Silver wanted to leave, but it was toote. Several police cars sped into the construction site and surrounded him. A dozen headlights illuminated him, and he involuntarily lifted his hands to block out the piercing re.


    What was going on here?


    Little Silver had utterly no idea why the police would have noticed this ce.


    Before making a move, he had clearly been very careful to make sure that there was no one around!


    A captain got out of a police car, followed by a young man in a tie and suit who looked like an office worker and who trembled behind the captain.


    The captain patted the young man on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. Tell me what you saw."


    Little Silver instantly started to sweat... He hadn''t expected to be seen fighting just now! That shouldn''t have been possible!


    But if someone had really seen him kill the two cultivators of the Demon Hunters Association, he really would be unable to defend himself...


    Little Silver raised his hands, an innocent expression on his face. "Police uncle, I didn''t do anything!"


    He knew that there were no surveince cameras nearby... If this young man really had seen something, it would be okay as long as Little Silver denied it.


    Right! That was right! He had the right to remain silent!


    "Rubbish!"


    The young man pointed at Little Silver and bellowed, his eyes showing extreme righteous indignation.


    "..." Looking at this scene, the song Cold started to y in Little Silver''s heart...


    This young man''s tone sounded very firm, as if he had proof.


    If that really was the case, then that was bad...


    The captain: "Calm down, sir. Just speak slowly."


    "I''m a construction engineer at this construction site. When I was passing by after work, I noticed some activity inside..."


    The young man pushed his sses up, then pointed at Little Silver. "I went round the back and noticed that this man was deliberately wrecking things in the construction site! I definitely saw it! All the rubble and bricks nearby were floating in the air! And I also saw him..."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Little Silver secretly thought that this was bad; perhaps the young man really had really seen something.


    "I also saw him..."


    The young man trembled with anger as he spoke. "I also saw him... spit!"


    Little Silver: "...Huh?"


    After that, the weight finally lifted off the young man, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Although I only saw him from behind when I was around the back, I definitely didn''t see wrong! He did spit! Tworge mouthfuls of phlegm, on the ground!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    After the young man finished exining Little Silver''s offenses, the captain''s expression turned slightly heavy as he gazed at Little Silver. "Youngdy, what are you doing in this construction site sote at night?"


    Little Silver: "Cultivating... what''s wrong with cultivating here?!"


    It was indeed a little unscientific to show up in the middle of the night at a construction site that had been locked up...


    "Cultivating here in the middle of the night?" The captain couldn''t help the way his eyebrows twitched. "But that''s not a good reason for you to deliberately wreck someone else''s construction site. Furthermore, you even spat everywhere... You''re such a pretty girl, why are you so uncivilized? Why did you spit?"


    Little Silver: "When I was cultivating... I suffered an inner deviation... so I spat to get rid of some of the heat! Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "..."


    The police officers around him, along with the young man who had given evidence, were all stunned.


    Unexpectedly, they couldn''t find any damn hole in this perfect response, which was like Difaso.


    The captain drew in a sharp breath and looked at Little Silver gravely. "Youngdy, you spat and also deliberately wrecked someone else''s construction site... ording to public security administration regtions, we need to detain you for fifteen days. Pleasee with us!"


    Little Silver: "..."


    ...


    Seven o''clock at night, Anning District Cultivation Police Station, Songhai city.


    Little Silver was in handcuffs in front of a police officer who was preparing to take his statement.


    He had been in the interrogation room for about ten minutes before two police officers had pushed the door open and entered. When the police little brother responsible for taking down the statement saw Little Silver, they looked at each other in dismay and astonishment.


    The corners of the police officer''s mouth twitched as he couldn''t help cursing. "Damn it! Why is it you again?!"


    "..."


    Little Silver also hadn''t expected to actually run into an acquaintance here. He had specially memorized the name of this police little brother from thest time; he was called Gao Tian, Officer Gao.


    Next was the standard interrogation process.


    After the two police officers sat down, the officer responsible for the interrogation was the first to speak.


    "Name."


    "Little Silver."


    "I''m asking for your real name..."


    Next to him, Officer Gao couldn''t help sweating. "His name really is Little Silver, he''s been here before."


    Little Silver couldn''t help sighing. "It really is convenient to have an acquaintance..."


    The two police officers: "..."


    The corners of Officer Gao''s mouth twitched. "Don''t try to butter me up... Tell us, why were you cultivating on someone else''s construction site?"


    Little Silverughed in his heart as he stared at Gao Tian. "I missed you."


    Officer Gao: "..."


    Next to him, the police officer who was originally in charge of questions couldn''t help letting out a "Yooo"...A term used in RPG games which refers to an expert yer torturing a novice yer.From the 2017 Chinese TV drama ''Eternal Love''Difaso, or Dihuazhixiu, is actually a Chinese haircare brand, but the word has be a meme used to mean that someone''s behavior is awesome.

 Chapter 404 What Fur

    Thus, close to midnight today, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal specially went to the police station to bail Little Silver out. Song Qingshu, who had been serving as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s housekeeper after leaving Mo Immortal Castle, stopped the ck car that he was driving outside the entrance. Actually, Song Qingshu knew more about the police station than Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    When he had been with Mo Immortal Castle, Song Qingshu''s role as leader was to act as a liaison in his field ofworks. Since Little Silver had just been detained, it would normally bepletely impossible to bail him out at this time. However, Song Qingshu had taken care of it with his connections.


    He might have already left Mo Immortal Castle, but over the years, he had nted a lot of spies in local agencies all over Songhai city; even Mo Immortal Castle was unaware of their existence.


    Most importantly, these people werepletely trustworthy because Song Qingshu had supported and helped all of them during their most difficult times; he had even saved some of them.


    Hence, he wasn''t a bad person fundamentally, otherwise it would have been impossible for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to let this person remain by his side to work.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal brought Little Silver out, it had just gone midnight. The rear car door opened, and Little Silver directly dove headfirst into the car like a paralyzed geyou.


    Today... was so damn tiring!


    First was the inhuman exchange of four thousand milliliters of holy beast blood for twenty crispy noodle snack packets, and then he had be the target of people from the Demon Hunters Association on his way home, which was immediately followed by him being sent to the police station to give his statement... Why had so many things happened in just one day?


    Lying on the back seat, Little Silver couldn''t figure it out no matter how he puzzled over the matter.


    Then he realized a very serious problem.


    It was fine if he didn''t go out, but when he did, he suffered disaster! And if it wasn''t the hospital he ended up in, it was the police station...


    "I definitely offended this year''s taisui!" Little Silver suddenly sat up straight and shook his head bitterly as hemented loudly.


    In the front passenger seat, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal almost spat blood when he heard this.


    Offending the taisui...


    How can the taisui be older than you?!


    "Come to think of it, aren''t you a little too free every day, Senior Immortal?" Little Silver asked, hands sped under his head.


    "..." As the driver, Song Qingshu almost stamped on the brakes when he heard this question. Since he hadn''t participated in the crackdown on Immortal Mansion, he didn''t know Little Silver''s real identity. However, he had a feeling that Little Silver was more than just Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s distant rtive.


    In the current cultivation circle at least, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was so renowned that there basically wasn''t anyone who would dare ask him such an impolite question. Additionally, the term ''distant rtive'' was in fact quite vague...


    Therefore, Song Qingshu had always been inwardly suspicious about Little Silver''s real identity; he just hadn''t dared say anything.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard Little Silver''s question, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. "Brother Little Silver, why do you say that?"


    Little Silver: "Look, every time I run into trouble, you''ll immediatelye rushing to the scene. Also, I''ve realized that you''re very concerned about me. When I came out of the police station earlier, I heard people wondering whether you were my father."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath. "...Brother Ling entrusted you to me."


    Otherwise why would he care about all this shit! Who wanted to go running to the police station all the time...


    Little Silver was startled. "Master?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face was expressionless as he turned to look at Little Silver, as if his heart was exhausted. "Brother Ling felt that you don''t know much about the ways of the world, and there are times when your words and behavior can easily cause misunderstandings. Especially when you''re at the police station; if you''re able to remain silent, then try your best to do so."


    Little Silver looked puzzled. "Why?" He felt that Officer Gao at the police station was a very good man...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Think about it; if you say something out of ce at the police station, it''s very easy for them to assume that you''re drunk or high on drugs, and they might drag you off to do a blood test."


    "There''s this kind of operation?!" Listening to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Little Silver immediately understood how serious his situation was.


    If he was really dragged off to get a blood test done and they detected his holy beast blood, then everything was over...


    After that, it was silent in the car for a while. Both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver were well aware of the situation, and only Song Qingshu looked bewildered... Listening to what had been said, this incident had something to do with Senior Ling again?


    However, this reinforced Song Qingshu''s view of Little Silver at that moment.


    This Brother Little Silver''s identity was absolutely not simple, if he was connected to Senior Ling!


    When the car was about to reach the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke up once again. "Finish what you have to do for Senior Ling as soon as possible."


    Little Silver: "Okay..."


    Little Silver knew that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was talking about giving blood; he still owed Master six thousand milliliters of holy beast blood...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "If your body is hurt in some way, remember to eat a packet of crispy noodle snacks; it''ll bring out the maximum effect..."


    Little Silver scratched his head in puzzlement. "What does that mean???"


    "Exactly what I said."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "You''ll know once you eat one. This is something Senior Ling gave you... Of course, if you''re willing to give me one, I have noints."


    Little Silver sunk into deep thought at these words, and he recalled what that brawny brother Pen at the Wang family''s small vi had said to him previously.


    There were many times when three men talking would create a tiger... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had done well for himself in the cultivation circle over the years. There wasn''t any treasure that he hadn''t seen, so why was he so attached to a packet of crispy noodle snacks?


    Could it be... that the crispy noodle snacks which Master had given him really had magical effects?


    Little Silver''s attitude started to change fromplete disbelief to mild skepticism.


    "You want a crispy noodle snack?" Little Silver patted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal on the shoulder andughed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s entire body shuddered. "..."


    Little Silver: "How about this, I''ll give you a packet. After all, I''ve been living at Senior Immortal''s house, and actually I''m a little sorry about the inconvenience."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Really?"


    "Of course! But I have a small request..." Little Silver said. "Tonight, I''ll have to trouble Senior Immortal to please help me brew a pot of immortal mountain snow lotus tea; the best would be the one that''s six hundred years old... Remember to count up to two hundred and thirty-three seconds after the spirit water has boiled before filtering the tea �C that''s when it''s at its most fragrant!"


    Song Qingshu broke out in a sweat. Six hundred year-old immortal mountain snow lotus... This was the most expensive tea in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi, its value iparable.


    Even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself wouldn''t normally drink it...


    But contrary to Song Qingshu''s expectations, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal actually gritted his teeth and replied, "Fine!"


    Little Silver stretched his legs out and crossed them as he sat facing forward, looking very pleased. "I''ll have to trouble Senior Immortal to please massage my shoulders at night..."


    The corners of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s mouth twitched. "Alright..."


    His voice was trembling...


    Song Qingshu was speechless. What kind of distant rtive was this? This was just like taking care of a young master!


    Little Silver hadn''t expected Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to agree so readily.


    It suddenly urred to him that he hadn''t taken a bath in a long while...


    For a holy beast like him, taking a bath in his human form didn''t work to clean him, so he had to turn back into his beast form.


    Seeing how agreeable Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was, Little Silver said bluntly, "Lastly, when I take a bath in the evening, Senior Immortal, please brush my fur for me..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Song Qingshu was also directly stupefied.


    Fur?


    What fur... A reminder that Ge You is an actor who starred in a TVedy si called ''I Loved My Family.'' A screencap of a scene where he''s slouching down on a sofa low enough that he''s almost lying t became a Chinese online viral meme.''Taisui'' refers to the stars directly opposite the Jupiter in its twelve-year orbital cycle, which are personified as gods. It''s believed that those who possess particr characteristics that sh with the taisui or god of a current year will encounter struggles or misfortune or die young in that year.When repeated rumor bes a fact.Yes, horses have hair and not fur in English, but the word ''mao'' in Chinese can epass both.

 Chapter 405 Carrying an Old Man Around

    It was the 9th of July on a Sunday.


    First thing in the morning, a young man in white with long hair down to his waist and a long sword on his back appeared at the entrance to the Wang family''s small vi.


    After getting the news about the Immortal''s Treasure House, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been feeling excited all night.


    When he had picked Little Silver up from the police station to take him back, he had been thinking about it the whole time.


    For everyone in the cultivation circle, this was the mysterious trove of riches that Immortal Zhenyuan had left behind, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this was the treasure which every single cultivator was madly pursuing.


    After word of the Immortal''s Treasure House had gotten out, cultivators both at home and abroad had been searching for clues to it. This was the wealth left behind by a Venerated Immortal, and everyone wanted a piece of the pie.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had barely stepped toward the vi''s front door when a familiar light green figure came into view.


    At that moment, Loopy Toad was breathing evenly as it sat cross-legged at the vi''s front door. With the power of the Heavenly Eye, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could see incorporeal spirit energy circting strongly and endlessly inside Loopy Toad''s body.


    It was very obvious that Loopy Toad''s aura waspletely different to what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had seen a few days ago.


    To describe it with an illustration, if Loopy Toad''s aura had been withered and dying before, it was now like theing of spring when everything came to life.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little shaken in his heart. Just one immersion in holy beast blood had actually been able to produce such a huge change!


    Brother Ling was in the end Brother Ling! His judgment was as sharp as always! The holy beast blood had had an effect!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed in his heart. He felt that this could even be incorporated into a research topic for today''s cultivation science academies ��"The Impact of the Degree of Rapport Between Soul and Body on the Engendering of Transformation in Realm."


    This was a topic that was still being heavily studied to this day.


    A long time ago, before the age of peace, the Body Possession Spell had been prevalent in the cultivation world. There were some powerful cultivators who, on their deathbeds, would choose to find young cultivators and, by casting the Body Possession Spell, extinguish their souls and possess their bodies.


    However, there were a lot of limitations to the Body Possession Spell, and one of the most difficult ones had to do with the rapport between soul and body.


    To useyman terms, the Body Possession Spell also had to pay attention topatibility!


    Of course, against the backdrop of the current Spirit Energy Information era, the Body Possession Spell had been ssified as a forbidden spell. However, its use was permitted in rted medical fields.


    Every year, there would always be people who died from incurable conditions, and some would donate their bodies to medicine; these bodies would be used for research on the Body Possession Spell.


    The spell carried risks, and the research that was currently still being carried out was focused on minimizing the risk as much as possible (maybe even eliminating it altogether!) while achieving maximum rapport between soul and body after the Body Possession Spell was cast.


    If this difficulty was resolved, the spell could be used on those who had made outstanding contributions to humankind but were on the point of dying, thereby greatly improving their chances of survival!


    For Loopy Toad to be able to fuse the soul of a demon king with the body of an ordinary akita to this extent... It was nothing short of a miracle to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ...


    After waiting at the front door for a moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal detected further changes in Loopy Toad; he noticed its body was enveloped in a faint blue spirit light.


    The blue spirit light condensed together after several seconds, then billowed out likeyer uponyer of waves with Loopy Toad at the center.


    After this happened a dozen or so times, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then heard a soft hum, and the top of Loopy Toad''s head glowed with light!


    A secondter, the light vanished, and Loopy Toad opened its eyes as it switched back to standing on all fours, a disbelieving expression on its dog face.


    It... had actually broken through, just like that?


    Loopy Toad was dumbstruck. When had it been that easy to advance from third ss to second ss? It had only been a few days!


    Loopy Toad felt like it had cultivated some fake path!


    "Sure enough, your prospects are bright when you follow Brother Ling!" Next to Loopy Toad, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing with admiration. This was indeed a godly speed of progress; if word of this got out, it would probably break the record for the shortest time taken for a third-ss spirit beast to advance to second ss.


    "Come to think of it, I''ve only ever seen Brother Loopy Toad cultivate; do you have any relevantbat skills?"


    The way spirit beasts fought was actually different to cultivators. Before cultivating human forms, spirit beasts tended to focus on cultivating theirbat skills... In fact, there weren''t many species of spirit beasts that could cast innate spells as attack support in line with instructions from their owners.


    Furthermore, the toad n''s battle style was in fact pretty unique, and vastly different to that of dog-type spirit beasts with proficientbat skills.


    Inyman terms... the entire toad n was actually fatan!


    They could take a beating...


    But actually, they weren''t that good at beating others up.


    At most, they could use a long-range spell to spit, and so on...


    There were times, after careful reflection, that Loopy Toad felt that the reason that bunch of demon kings had urgently pushed it out of the Gate back then was perhaps because they had viewed its toad n as fatan... but this was in fact a misunderstanding.


    Fatan were indeed tanks, but this tank was in fact only in the body of a mage! No matter how tank a mage was, could it be more tank than a genuine fighter with a hundred million health?


    At this thought, Loopy Toad couldn''t help sighing and shaking its head. "I have yet to find one to my liking."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. "I''ll ask Brother Little Silverter to have a good think about it ande up with a list. Brother Loopy Toad can check to see if there are any suitablebat skills which you like in particr that you can practice."


    Loopy Toad nodded. That would be good!


    It had heard that the silver unicorn was eight thousand years old... he would definitely have experienced a lot!


    But this matter would have to be put aside for now. Loopy Toad was well aware of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s reason foring here today, and that was the Immortal''s Treasure House.


    But to be honest, even if the information about the Immortal''s Treasure House as conveyed by Taoist Guang in the soul space was urate, Loopy Toad still doubted that it existed in this world.


    So many people wasted so many resources every year looking for it with not even a strand of hair to show for it... who knew whether this Treasure House was real or not.


    But despite its skepticism, since they now had clues to the Treasure House, Loopy Toad itself in fact did want to hear what Taoist Guang had to say.


    "Is the senior who has clues to the Treasure House inside now?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked as he followed Loopy Toad into the house.


    He changed into slippers with the ease of habit, as familiar with the house as if it was his own.


    "It''s a littleplicated..."


    Walking to Wang Ling''s bedroom, Loopy Toad said, "In short, that senior... is deep in my mind and in my dreams."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''splexion changed. "...What? Is carrying an old man around in your head starting to be a trend now? Shouldn''t he be inside a ring?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing... Nowadays, he was beginning to understand trends in the cultivation circle less and less! Sure enough, he was getting old!This is the Chinese term used for game characters strong enough to resist any damage to themselves.The role of a tank character in League of Legends is not so much to kill the enemy, but to disrupt them and divert focus. They thus sacrifice the ability to do massive damage for exceptional crowd control.This refers to a trope in Chinese wuxia novels where a protagonist is inevitably instructed by an old, experienced mentor. This specific scenario might also be referencing the novel ''Battle to the Heavens,'' in which the protagonist wears a ring which his mentor is trapped in.

 Chapter 406 Ling Zhenren Learns to Refine Weapons in Ten Minutes!

    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal followed Loopy Toad upstairs, he happened to see Father Wange out of the study yawning as he walked toward the washroom; he guessed that Father Wang had probably stayed up all night again to write.


    He was startled when he saw Father Wang''s two panda eyes... Considering how high Senior Wang''s realm was, for him to consume such massive amounts of energy to write this novel, it probably contained some sort of amazing philosophy!


    Every online novelist had a fan club which attracted diehard fans. Last time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had seen how the number of Father Wang''s club members had dominated all others to climb to the top of the list with more than thirteen million fans, while the author in second ce only had two million fans.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially read The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King and bought a wave of gifts for the sake of finding something inmon with Father Wang.


    To be honest, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this novel was well-written, and given the current mainstream trend, wasmercially profitable! But there was something that he still hadn''t figured out, and that was Father Wang''s purpose in writing this novel.


    Given his high cultivation realm, was he just writing this novel to make money?


    There had to be some secret hidden in it that Father Wang wanted people to know!


    It looked like he needed to investigate further...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal watched Father Wang enter the washroom as he pondered in his heart �C he would definitely discover the secret in this novel! Perhaps it contained Senior Wang''s cultivation secret!


    Standing at the door to Wang Ling''s room, the corners of Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched when it noticed that the young man in white was slow to enter as he stared at Father Wang''s back.


    It knew that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s imagination was most likely starting to run wild again.


    ...


    Wang Ling had already been waiting for quite a while inside the room.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought about the Immortal''s Treasure House the whole night, and naturally so had Wang Ling.


    Given that cultivators all over the world had been doing all they could to look for clues to this Treasure House, but with nothing to show for it, this Taoist Guang might be the only person with inside information, and no one else except Wang Ling, Loopy Toad and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew of his existence.


    This would be world-shaking news to any cultivator, and the young man in white was deeply aware that Wang Ling had been willing to tell him about this out of trust.


    "Brother Ling, I''ve brought the thing." Entering the room, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made himself at home and directly sat down cross-legged on the floor.


    Then, he took out a red and ck multifaceted crystal.


    Wang Ling had specially asked him to bring this thing here; it was called a maic stone. Back when they had caused havoc at Immortal Mansion, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had plundered and taken a lot of umon materials, and this maic stone was one of them. It was far more valuable than the primordial ck crystal that had been incorporated into the stone ghost mask back then, and was ssified as an extremely rare type one material of the highest grade.


    Wang Ling did have some knowledge about refining weapons; their grades could be divided into four types and five levels.


    As a type one, first-ss weapon, a maic stone was priceless.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still didn''t know what Wang Ling wanted it for.


    "That Senior Taoist Guang is currently sealed inside a soul space now, and I''m connected to it," said Loopy Toad.


    Putting this together with what Loopy Toad had said previously, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly understood a little better. "No wonder Brother Loopy Toad said that that senior was in your dream. It appears that once you start to dream, your soul will enter the space."


    Speaking up to this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little amazed; this was clearly a great technique that only a great senior would possess. This was enough to prove that this Taoist Guang''s level wasn''t low; he had to be a peak Itinerant Immortal at the very, very least, with strength that was very close to the Ascension stage.


    "Since this Taoist Guang is inside a soul space, this confirms that his real form is actually that of a soul. His strength is probably weaker in this state, right? What realm is he at now?"


    Loopy Toad felt there was nothing to hide. "True Immortal."


    Despite his circumstances, he was still a True Immortal...


    "This Taoist Guang is pretty powerful..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal judged almost immediately. True Immortals were truly rare; apart from General Yi, the people they''d run into during recent major events, like the Master of Immortal Mansion, were just Itinerant Immortals.


    "You''re not nervous?" Loopy Toad suddenly asked as it stared at the young man in white.


    "Why should I be nervous..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was speechless. "In this vi, aren''t Senior Wang and Old Senior Wang True Immortals?"


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad almost sniggered...


    As expected, this fanciful misunderstanding still persisted until now!


    Looking at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ability to make things up, Loopy Toad felt it would be pretty difficult to rify this misunderstanding.


    It had to be mentioned that it was because of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s wild imagination that broli had be extremely pricey on the market. Loopy Toad had even seen on the news previously that the City Bureau of Quality Supervision was looking for the culprit behind this price intion... when Loopy Toad had seen this news, it had almost spat out the houseflies it had eaten that night.


    "By the way, what on earth does Brother Ling want to do with the maic stone?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help asking as he saw Wang Ling rub the maic stone between his fingers while he flipped through reference books at his study table.


    "Do you still need to ask? Maic stones are a rare source material and there is none other more suitable for refining a ring. That senior is currently still trapped in the soul space, so we have to move Taoist Guang''s soul space into the ring!" Loopy Toad replied.


    The corners of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched. "..." After going around in circles, they still had to use a ring!


    As expected, did the old man and the ringe as a pair?


    Then when it rained... would the old man and the ring be even more of a match?


    "That... what is Brother Ling looking at now?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal covered his mouth and asked in a whisper.


    He was sitting cross-legged behind Wang Ling. After Wang Ling had taken the maic stone from him, he had turned around to look through his reference books, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t dare disturb him.


    "Learning how to refine weapons," Loopy Toad said nonchntly. "How can he create a ring without learning to refine weapons?"


    When Loopy Toad said this, it hit Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that Fatty Luo didn''t know about Taoist Guang, so they couldn''t ask him to refine the ring even though he was a weaponsmith.


    For now, this was still a highly confidential matter.


    "So Brother Ling is learning to refine weapons..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head.


    But very quickly, he had a stunned expression on his face as he couldn''t help turning to Loopy Toad. "Wait! Learning to refine weapons? Are you saying that Brother Ling hasn''t learned this before?"


    Loopy Toad: "No, he hasn''t, which is why he''s teaching himself now."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "Anyway, refining weapons isn''t hard."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    As it spoke, Loopy Toad pointed at the pile of books on the table. "Little Master has read and grasped the knowledge in all these books."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal brought the books over and looked through them carefully. Every level of refining weapons was covered, from A Guide to Refining Weapons and Refining Weapons for Beginners to Bronze Weaponsmiths, Silver Weaponsmiths, Gold Weaponsmiths, and thest one, King of Weaponsmiths...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Did Brother Ling read all thesest night?"


    Loopy Toad shook its head: "No! Ten minutes ago!"


    "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat. Wang Ling had learned to refine weapons up to the level of a king in ten minutes... If Fatty Luo found out, who knew how long he would curse for.Referring to the Chinese novel trope of a protagonist having a mystical old mentor and carrying him around in some item, usually a ring.This is a random adaptation of a line used in a Dove Chocte ad.

 Chapter 407 Is Refining Weapons That Hard?

    Seeing the resources on refining weapons piled up on the floor, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal slowly put down the books he was holding, then obediently sat down on the floor and took a deep breath.


    Hm.


    After careful consideration...


    He decided to forget everything that he had seen...


    He couldn''t imagine how heartbroken Fatty Luo would be if he saw this scene.


    When had it start to be possible to teach yourself to refine weapons as if it was a science? Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought it was extremely mystical. This was an art that had always been handed down through the generations in the cultivation circle, and which was as old as the skill of refining elixirs... Then, did that mean that Brother Ling could teach himself to refine elixirs?


    At this thought, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal silently wiped at his sweat.


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn''t human!


    It really seemed that nothing was impossible for him.


    To be a weaponsmith at the level of a king after ten minutes of self-study... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that once again, he had witnessed a historical moment.


    After picking up this skill through self-study, he wouldn''t need to look for someone to refine weapons for him in the future! �� Learn bit by bit and pay nothing to refine a weapon.


    "But why hasn''t Brother Ling learned this before?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help asking.


    He asked his question in a very soft voice so as not to disturb Wang Ling while he studied. He knew Wang Ling''s habit, which was that no one could bother him when he was studying; it was like stroking cat fur in the wrong direction, which would make the cat puff up in anger.


    Loopy Toad replied quietly, "Little Master Ling felt that he should focus his energy on his main concern."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What''s that?"


    Loopy Toad: "Weekly tests, monthly tests, midterm exams."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "Everything should be ranked in order of priority..."


    Actually, there was a second half to its words which Loopy Toad didn''t voice; it had initially wanted to say that Wang Ling usually spent a very limited amount of time on studying everyday �C five minutes at most! After all, the art of refining weapons was a little moreplicated than the courses in high school, so it should in fact take a little more time to learn.


    Loopy Toad felt that for Wang Ling to spend ten minutes to study the art of refining weapons up to the level of a king was already enough consideration on his part.


    ...


    Looking at the rm clock in the room, Loopy Toad thought it was just about time...


    As expected, after the second handpleted another round, Wang Ling closed the book.


    All the resources Wang Ling was looking at were specialist materials for the professional weaponsmith entrance exam. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t resist taking a closer look at the book Wang Ling had just shut... What the heck, this book was even more specialized than King of Weaponsmiths; it was three-star king level!


    In fact, Wang Ling could actually go even higher in level, but forging a magic ring to contain the soul space only required him to be at three-star king level, so he decided to stop here... If he needed to forge more advanced magic weapons in the future, he would just learn it then.


    Spending a few minutes more on study was nothing, after all.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "...But Brother Ling, is this really alright?" He was dubious about how effective this outrageous type of studying was.


    "No problem," Wang Ling transmitted telepathically. His voice was as indifferent as usual, and he nodded nonchntly.


    Among the Three Thousand Great Spells, there was originally one called the Great Weapon-Refining Spell, but Wang Ling hadn''t been able to use it because back then, he''dcked the theoretical knowledge behind refining weapons.


    But now, Wang Ling''s knowledge had directly advanced to the three-star king level in a short fifteen minutes... In some sense, his ability to refine weapons was now as advanced as his understanding of the theory behind it.


    He had never used the Great Weapon-Refining Spell to forge any sort of magic weapon before; this would be his first attempt.


    But Wang Ling was deeply aware that using the Great Weapon-Refining Spell to refine weapons also had its limitations; this spell focused on speed in refining a weapon... but quality would depend on luck.


    Wang Ling held the maic stone in his hand. It was quiterge, the size of an adult man''s fist. If used carefully, it would be enough to create ten rings.


    So the first step was to melt this maic stone down...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know how to refine weapons, but he knew the process involved. Looking at Wang Ling''s actions, he knew that Wang Ling was preparing to start refining.


    But after looking around Wang Ling''s room, he was puzzled.


    "Brother Ling, where''s your furnace? Did you put it away?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    The first step in refining weapons was to smelt the material, he knew that much!


    "Hm... don''t need one..." Wang Ling shook his head.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was confused. Didn''t need one? What did he mean?


    Then, before his eyes, Wang Ling stretched out his hand, and a ball of spirit light appeared, sparkling and dazzling!


    "The hell?! The legendary gold color?!" In front of this radiance, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was extremely rmed.


    Could it be?! Was this a legendary grade furnace?! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart trembled with all kinds of emotions. To be honest, for Wang Ling to have a legendary grade furnace given his strength wasn''t strange at all.


    About ten secondster, the golden light gradually faded to reveal a rectangr ck box that looked a little familiar...


    The shape of this furnace was a little unique!


    "Brother Ling, have I seen this magic treasure of yours somewhere before?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little stunned.


    Loopy Toad: "You''ve definitely seen it! It''s our family''s microwave!"


    Realization dawned on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Oh... so it''s the microwave!" Come to think of it, when Old Senior Wang had been frying the broli in the kitchen back then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had taken care to observe him attentively on the side in an attempt toprehend the path of Dao as the old man fried the vegetable.


    He recalled seeing a microwave which looked like this magic treasure at that time... Hold on! Shit! What magic treasure! This was clearly the microwave!


    "But what does Brother Ling need this microwave for..." No matter how much Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought about it, he was still puzzled, and just when he was about to open his mouth to ask, he saw Wang Ling directly open the microwave and put the maic stone inside it.


    "..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sucked in a sharp breath at this scene.


    Wang Ling set the temperature to the highest setting and the time to the highest it could go and closed the door... he did all this very deftly.


    And then, in front of Grenade Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes, Wang Ling turned the power on, and the microwave lit up with a hum.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Ling... what are you doing?"


    In a rare moment, Wang Ling open his mouth to reply out loud, "Smelting."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was thunderstruck and so agitated he straightaway stood up. "With... with a microwave? What kind of operation is this?!"


    A song suddenly came to mind: We''re different... different.


    At Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s feet, Loopy Toad was indifferent. "Senior Immortal, you''ve been here so many times already, can you not make a fuss over every little thing?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "This is a normal operation, sit down, sit down!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."From the song ''We Are Different'' by singer Da Zhuang.

 Chapter 408 Eight Classes of Divine Weapons

    As expected, this microwave had also been enchanted?


    Perhaps the question instead should be: Was there anything in this vi that wasn''t enchanted...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help wiping at his sweat; he had in fact seen a lot of transformed magic treasures here, from the fridge, the air-conditioner and the washing machine to the toilet, the wardrobe and the rice cooker... There didn''t seem to be anything that had not been enchanted. As for the enchanted microwave, this was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s first time seeing it...


    He didn''t know whether these household items enchanted by Wang Ling were lethal or not, but they were definitely practical. Even if some of the furniture still looked like nothing more than decoration after being enchanted, they were like geoducks: they seemed useless but looked impressive!


    Staring at the microwave that was on, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was lost in deep thought.


    Then, very quickly, this train of thought was interrupted by a "ding" from the microwave.


    What the hell?! It was done?


    It hadn''t even been two minutes!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help twitching his lips as he did his best to contain his urge to swear.


    The metal which a maic stone was made of was one of the harder metals used in refining weapons. In order to smelt it in a furnace, it usually required a spirit me at a controlled temperature of more or less fifteen thousand degrees, and would take roughly two hours.


    In the end, Wang Ling had managed to do it by cing the maic stone in an enchanted microwave for less than two minutes.


    If this leaked out, how many weaponsmiths would spew mouthfuls of blood in front of their furnaces...


    Very good!


    It was very scientific...


    Opening the microwave, Wang Ling used a gravity spell to draw out the liquid metal of the smelted maic stone. After smelting, the liquid metal was a dusky gold in color and had a faint sheen to it.


    Manipting this liquid, Wang Ling had it coalesce into a ball and it hovered in the air.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the sess rate of this refining method? What are the odds of it failing?" Very curious, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help but ask the question.


    This method of refining was really too quick; at this speed, it would really be abnormal if its sess rate could still remain high! It was like using up almost all your money in a game to buy twenty weapon upgrade scrolls, directly boosting your weapon twenty-fold in one go. In a normal situation, whether it was refining weapons or a power boost, it was all a matter of probability.


    Just as there was a probability of sess, there was naturally a probability of failure...


    Back then, who knew how many times Fatty Luo had failed while he had been trying to create the pigskin armor.


    "It won''t fail."


    Wang Ling replied telepathically, eyes fixed on the floating ball of liquid metal.


    One hundred percent sess rate?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sucked in another sharp breath at this; he already didn''t dare reveal too much astonishment on his face, for fear of being ridiculed by the green-furred dog lying at his feet.


    Actually, while the sess rate of the Great Weapon-Refining Spell was very high, there was indeed still the possibility that it could fail. The reason why Wang Ling could be so confident that it wouldn''t was because he still carried the effects of the Great Fortune Spell from a few days ago.


    He had activated this spell when he had drawn the lottery for Father Wang, and its effects had yet to disappear.


    Once activated, it couldst for ten days. Because he wasn''t really familiar with the spell, it had always been on the backburner until now.


    It was aplete coincidence that he could use it in tandem with the Great Weapon-Refining Spell now.


    With the two spellsbined together, the sess rate of refining a weapon had jumped to 99.99 percent �C he couldn''t fail even if he wanted to!


    Unlike the normal weapon-refining process, there was a unique step in the Great Weapon-Refining Spell which was "modeling."


    While other weaponsmiths refined weapons by hand, Wang Ling relied on meditation...


    Next, standing in front of this hovering ball of liquid metal, Wang Ling did some hand seals.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw a ray of light spring forth from the seal and slowly blend into the ball of liquid metal.


    "Brother Ling, what kind of ring are you forging?" Observing from the side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious.


    There were different types of magic rings, so there were different types of spaces built into them. With the magic rings currently sold on the market, if a ring didn''t have an independent space set up inside, it would be embarrassing to call it a magic ring �C it would be even rarer still if the ring could hold a person!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked on with an ineffable expression on his face as Loopy Toad took out a as on refining weapons with its paws.


    It was a rather worn antique book that was impressively thick; it looked like those magic texts in the western world, with a leather cover and five traditional cultivation characters inscribed on it in gold lettering: Eight sses of Divine Weapons...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also studied the cultivation ssics, so he could read these old characters.


    This was indeed a as on refining weapons, but it actually wasn''t anything umon at all. It was on par with an encyclopedia in the weapon-refining industry or the Four ssic Novels in the literature circle: they were circted widely, though no one could be sure who their authors were.


    Since there weren''t any copyright issues with this as, different versions had been published by major dealers and were sold in bookstores; it was the type of book that could be found in any random Xinhua bookstore.


    Most importantly, although Eight sses of Divine Weapons was an almostprehensive record of all kinds of magic weapons which were described in detail, it was typically impossible to use this book as a reference to forge magic weapons.


    Refining weapons was aplex art; one minor mistake could lead to failure. Although Eight sses of Divine Weapons wasprehensive, it only gave an overview on how to forge the magic weapons andcked exact details... To be blunt, it was an iplete as.


    Although every single magic weapon recorded down in it was very powerful, as far as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew, no one had ever been able to refine a weapon from the book.


    But he thought it was a little strange. "Brother Loopy Toad, why does the cover of this book seem different to what I remember?"


    Loopy Toad: "You don''t know, but this Eight sses of Divine Weapons is the original; it was Father Wang''s fan who gave it to him. All the versions reproduced on the market are more or less iplete, but this one isplete!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was astounded. "Old Senior Wang''s novel fan?"


    Loopy Toad: "That''s right, this fan said that it was to give Father Wang source material for his novels."


    "What kind of novel fan can give this thing?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat.


    Nowadays, it was considered pretty good already if authors weren''t receiving razor des in the mail from fans! Or there were those that stirred up trouble by madly sending the authors gifts to make them update... nowadays, an author''s liver was in a worrying state of suffering!


    Loopy Toad: "This fan is awesome �C he even sent Father Wang cigars that not just anybody can get their hands on."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Who is he?"


    Loopy Toad: "Can''t say, can''t say..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."This is a literal trantion of ��������, which is an app for using cheats or modifying aspects in a game.China''srgest bookstore chain.

 Chapter 409 Just Poke A Hole Through the Middle

    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s first time seeing theplete version of Eight sses of Divine Weapons. It was indeed a very well-known as on refining weapons, but given how there were so many versions of it on the market, even if this copy got out, it wouldn''t be considered strange at all.


    But aplete version was incredible.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that it had to be some amazing senior fan who had given Father Wang this book, but after thinking about it again, he thought that it was pretty normal. Given Senior Wang''s unfathomable realm, it was very normal for him to have fans who were big shots as well.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this was also indirect proof of how extraordinary Senior Wang''s novel was!


    There definitely had to be some sort of cultivation philosophy in this new novel, otherwise how could it draw in that great senior, who had gifted Father Wang with the original Eight sses of Divine Weapons?


    "How much of the information is intact inside this original text?" asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Loopy Toad: "There are some additions, but it actually isn''t veryplete. Compared with those reproductions on the market, the original hasplete information on magic weapons that don''t appear in the reproduced versions."


    As it spoke, Loopy Toad flipped through the book and quickly found the magic ring that Wang Ling wanted to forge. "Like this magic ring which Little Master Ling wants to forge, it doesn''t appear in the copies outside."


    Looking at the as, this was a pure ck ring that looked pretty ordinary, but it had a very intimidating name: Soul Suppression Ring.


    ording to the description in Eight sses of Divine Weapons, the Almighty who designed this magic ring had been inspired by the tribtion dreamscape.


    At the bottom of this description, it was written that the main material required for forging the Soul Suppression Ring was the maic stone.


    And then... there was nothing else...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat �C this description was too short! The art of refining weapons was incrediblyplicated; to refine one armed with just the knowledge of the main material required �C there was no way it could seed, right?


    But while Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was thinking this, Wang Ling had already activated the Great Weapon-Refining Spell.


    After Wang Lingpleted the hand seal, this floating ball of liquid metal started to spin at high speed, and then it exploded with a brilliant light!


    Roughly thirty secondster, the glow faded.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw that the ball of liquid metal in the air hadpletely disappeared, and a series of ck rings fell to the floor with clinks.


    "Hm, forgingplete."


    With a nod, Wang Ling used the Gravitation Spell, and the magic rings on the ground flew into his hand one after one, ten rings in all.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched. "..." This was too quick a p to the face! It was a good thing he hadn''t said anything, or it would have been extremely embarrassing!


    To refine a weapon, the basic material was always the most important; any additional ones used were for helping to increase the sess rate of refining the weapon. Thus, in a situation with a 99.99 percent sess rate, as long as you knew what the principal material and the weapon design were, there was no need to consider the supplementary materials.


    This time, they had obtained ten rings in total, and the quality seemed pretty good.


    Wang Ling''s view on the Great Fortune Spell had now changed slightly. The reason why he hadn''t used it often was that it could be too eye-catching; in any given situation, lucky people would forever be in the spotlight. But this time, he found that using the Great Fortune Spell in conjunction with refining weapons or elixirs could pull out the maximum effect!


    Without a buff from the Great Fortune Spell this time, the sess rate and the quality would have been much lower.


    Gazing at the ten rings in his hand, Wang Ling estimated that the overall quality of nine of these Soul Suppression Rings were third-ss... holy weapons.


    As for thest one...


    Wang Ling''s eyes lit up; he had never expected to actually be able to forge a Soul Suppression Ring of this quality.


    As expected, the effects of the Great Fortune Spell truly defied nature �C under normal conditions and given the grade of the maic stone, there was less than a one in ten million chance of him forging a ring of this quality.


    But Wang Ling didn''t directly give voice to this thought, in case Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was rmed yet again.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the quality of these rings like?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly asked at that moment.


    Wang Ling selected a second-ss holy weapon-grade magic ring; he would use this Soul Suppression Ring as the medium to hold Taoist Guang''s soul space.


    Then, he picked out thatst magic ring with the best quality and directly tossed it to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    "Brother Ling, this is...?" The young man in white looked overwhelmed when he received the ring.


    Wang Ling said indifferently, "For you."


    "Brother Ling, this is too much! How can I take this?!" Even as he said the words, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly put the ring on.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The instant he put it on, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could feel a tremendous amount of spirit power! This magic ring was at the very least a holy weapon!


    But Wang Ling was the only one to know that this magic ring wasn''t so simple. Even if smith specialists like Fatty Luo were to appraise it, they probably wouldn''t be able to determine its value. That was because the ring''s quality was already far beyond current measurement standards �C the magic ring Wang Ling had given Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could even save his life!


    To be frank, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had actually helped him a lot in the past.


    Wang Ling did have some understanding of the ways of the world. Luck had guided the creation of this magic ring, so giving it away to repay a favor could be considered karma.


    Furthermore, he had always nned to give Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal something, such as crispy noodle snacks... but that would be asking too much of Wang Ling.


    After that, he ced the remaining eight rings in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hands to give to the others in the chat group.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was incredibly excited. "Brother Ling, this is too much! Once the chat finds out, they''ll definitely be very happy!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ling lowered his head in silence before saying telepathically, "Don''t tell them anything, just give them the rings..."


    Although Fatty Luo wasn''t used to the chat and hadn''t even joined the group, once the rings had been given out, he would definitely get wind of it. This was what Wang Ling was worried about, and with his reminder, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also recalled this point.


    That''s right, just give them the rings... and say nothing...


    If Fatty Luo found out that Brother Ling had taken less than five minutes all up to forge these holy weapon-grade rings, he might straightaway bury his ancestral store and offer sacrifices to his ancestors...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing. "To tell you the truth, Brother Ling, this is the first time I''ve realized that refining weapons can be that easy."


    Loopy Toad said, "Actually, the key is what you''re refining. With these magic rings, isn''t it just a matter of poking holes through the middle? It''s actually very easy."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing. "Brother Loopy Toad, there are too many things with holes... once you cultivate a human form, I''ll buy you one."


    Some unsavory thoughts came to Wang Ling''s mind. "..."

 Chapter 410 Taoist Guang Sees the Light Again

    In a normal situation, only cultivators with high realms were capable of soul space transference since the magic required was also considerably advanced. Normally, a Soul Formation cultivator could only use fifth-grade spells at the most, Perfected Beings sixth-grade, Itinerant Immortals seventh-grade and True Immortals could use eighth-grade spells.


    The spell for soul space transference was an advanced eighth-grade spell.


    However, there was still a risk of failure with this eighth-grade spell, and in the worst case scenario, it could even destroy the soul space. Thus, Taoist Guang had taken a huge risk back then when he had imnted the soul space into the heavenly fissure stone.


    But Wang Ling couldpletely disregard this.


    That was because the Three Thousand Great Spells were above the eighth level, and were ssified as supreme spells; to be precise, Wang Ling reckoned that they were more or less at level fourteen or fifteen. Using one of the Three Thousand Great Spells to move the space would be vastly different... could an eighth-grade spell bepared with a fifteenth-grade spell? Of course not!


    With the ring in his hand, Wang Ling stroked Loopy Toad''s green head, ready to transfer the space into the Soul Suppression Ring.


    There wasn''t any seal to be seen, but Loopy Toad felt its head burn hot, though it was within a range it could still tolerate. Spirit light sprung up in Wang Ling''s palm and enveloped Taoist Guang''s soul space.


    Taoist Guang waited calmly on his ind. He had already waited for so many years, a little while longer was nothing.


    Then, at that moment, he looked up at the sky.


    A dazzling ray of light suddenly pierced through the clouds, swiftly suffusing them with color like the spread of golden ink. In a few seconds, the entire horizon of the soul space was covered in this light.


    Taoist Guang was utterly shaken; what incredible spirit power! Even if he were to sessfully pass through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion and reach his peak, it would be impossible for him to possess this level of power!


    This senior was even more terrifying than he had imagined!


    Just as Wang Ling''s power had almostpletely merged with the space, the head of a green dog was suddenly projected in the air.


    Taoist Guang: "..."


    Loopy Toad''s voice resounded in the air, muffled as if it was the voice of Buddha. "Senior Pang, my master is currently moving your space. Please don''t be nervous, just rx and don''t resist it."


    "Right..." Taoist Guang nodded his head.


    He knew that the senior outside was creating a way out for him... even if Taoist Guang had been at his peak, he wouldn''t have been able to resist or block this level of strength at all.


    He was well aware of this point and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    When all was said and done, this was an old senior who had grasped the essence of Dao, who was decisive and thorough in whatever he did, taking care to consider all the details... Taoist Guang felt that the gap between him and Wang Ling wasn''t a small one.


    After thinking about it carefully, he had already lost. Furthermore, it was aplete defeat; in terms of virtue, intelligence, physique, and a cultured mind, it appeared that there was not one aspect in which he could top Wang Ling.


    ...


    Activating the spell this time took a little longer; it took Wang Ling a full ten minutes to imnt the entire soul space into the Soul Suppression Ring. This was a True Immortal soul space, after all, so it would still resist slightly at being transferred.


    Actually, this was already a hundred times faster than using a normal method of transference; the most important thing was that there truly was zero risk involved.


    "You cane out, Senior Pang," Loopy Toad said as it stared at the Soul Suppression Ring in Wang Ling''s hand.


    The moment the soul space had been ced into the ring, Taoist Guang had already sensed the ring''s power. His soul gradually started to emerge from the ring, and finally, his figurended on the floor of Wang Ling''s room.


    Sweeping his gaze around the room, Taoist Guang saw a green-furred dog, a young man in white, and a young man with a ring in his hand.


    "Many thanks, senior, for rescuing me!" Taoist Guang turned to Wang Ling at once, sped his hands together, and bowed in thanks.


    "Your turn." Wang Ling got to his feet and spoke telepathically in an indifferent tone.


    He had done his part and would leave the rest to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal; it was good enough for him to just listen on the side.


    Taoist Guang had obviously noticed that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling''s rtionship wasn''t so simple, so he turned to ask, "This brother is...?"


    "I''m Brother Ling''s friend, Lei Mouren. My Taoist name is Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered, "Also, there are times when I moonlight as his secretary... Brother Ling, Ling Zhenren, usually doesn''t like to talk, so Senior Pang will have to get used to it."


    Taoist Guang nodded his head in understanding. "Of course; after all, given the realm of a capable person like Senior Ling, every single word he utters would be a mystery only known to the heavens! But having said that, why do you call him Perfected Being when Senior Ling has such a profound realm?"


    "We''re already used to this form of address. Brother Ling also doesn''t mind, so we simply stuck to it. It''s just a title, senior doesn''t have to think too much about it," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said as he sat down on the floor.


    Taoist Guang let out a sigh. "I was too particr. But on the other hand, I haven''te out in so long, and I don''t know what today''s social customs are like in the cultivation circle. I was sealed away for almost nine hundred years, I''m sure the world has changed a great deal since then."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Senior Pang''s level is so high, I believe your ability to adapt is also very high; you''ll get used to it very quickly."


    Taoist Guang hmphed before he couldn''t help asking, "Onest question: what kind of thing is this magic ring holding my soul?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied, "This is a Soul Suppression Ring forged by Brother Ling."


    Soul Suppression Ring?


    Taoist Guang looked a little absent-minded.


    "Does senior know the origin of this ring?"


    "No... It just reminded me of something..."


    "So let''s get started. In exchange for our help, Senior Pang agreed to tell us what you know about the Immortal''s Treasure House."


    "Mm... I will definitely tell you every�C" But before Taoist Guang finished speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal unexpectedly saw his soul directly disappear with a sh.


    He turned to Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, what''s going on?"


    Loopy Toad: "Ran out of power???"


    Wang Ling cupped his chin and thought for a bit. He guessed that there hadn''t been enough spirit power contained in the Soul Suppression Ring when Taoist Guang''s soul came out of it for the first time, which was why his soul had been pulled back inside. And in a situation where the soul was bound to the ring, if it couldn''te out, then there was no way tomunicate with it.


    The Soul Suppression Ring was initially a magic weapon for preserving souls, while the one on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hand was of a higher quality and thus had other unique effectspared with the holy-level Soul Suppression Ring.


    It would take a very, very long time for the Soul Suppression Ring to be fully recharged with spirit power...


    "Brother Ling, do you have another way?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat at Wang Ling''s telepathic analysis.


    After all, a True Immortal''s soul was sure to consume massive amounts of spirit power, but to be pulled back into the ring like this each time without being able to say more than a few words... this was a real headache.


    "Send aputer into the ring," Wang Ling said telepathically after thinking for a while.


    "There''s this kind of operation?"


    Both Loopy Toad and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were stunned when they heard this.


    Wang Ling felt that they didn''t have any other option now. Since he had been able to set the soul space in the ring, he could also send other things into the ring as well... If they could send an electronic gadget like aputer or a cell phone into the ring, Taoist Guang would be able to chat with them even if he couldn''t show up.


    In addition, since the soul space had been nted in the ring, Loopy Toad wouldn''t be able to enter it through its dream again because of the change in location.


    Although the ring and the old man were indeed a perfect match, after careful consideration, it wasn''t like they couldn''t send aputer or a cell phone into it.

 Chapter 411 If You Eat More Chicken, You Can Do it Too!

    This was a situation that even Wang Ling couldn''t have anticipated. He had forgotten to gauge how much spirit power would be consumed when using the power of a magic treasure to manifest a soul in reality. It took a whole day to recharge the Soul Suppression Ring with spirit power, but each time Taoist Guang appeared, it was for less than three minutes, which was even shorter than Ultraman!


    There were two ways to solve this problem. One was to continue to expand the storage space for spirit power in the Soul Suppression Ring, and the other was to restrict Taoist Guang''s consumption of spirit power. However, the problem was that both methods required Taoist Guang to cooperate with them on the other side in order to work.


    Right now, because Taoist Guang''s soul space had been transferred to the Soul Suppression Ring, he waspletely disconnected from the outside world until the next time the ring finished umting enough spirit power.


    "Senior Pang must be very worried; we have to think of a way to get in touch with him as soon as possible. But Brother Ling said something earlier about sending aputer inside; how are we going to do that?"


    While Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a limited understanding of soul spaces, he still knew the basics. The structure of a soul space was veryplicated. The blueprint which Taoist Guang had given Loopy Toad previously had been put into the soul space at the very beginning; once it was taken out, it couldn''t be sent back in again.


    "The Great Sacrifice Spell," Wang Ling said telepathically, once again revealing yet another one of the Three Thousand Great Spells that he had mastered.


    He seldom used this spell; it belonged to a slightly more neglected branch of the Three Thousand Great Spells. Its origin could be traced back to an ancient era when Almightys vied for supremacy. As they fought each other constantly, one day, someone finally discovered a way to use the sacrifice of living things to obtain power in a short period of time �� this was the origin of the Great Sacrifice Spell.


    Of course, that was a darker period of time in history, but Wang Ling had now developed a new use for this spell.


    "Since Brother Ling has a way, that''s fine."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t ask detailed questions about the origin of this spell. Wang Ling had a lot of abilities that he had never heard of or seen before. The spells which each cultivator had was a rtively private matter to begin with, so no matter how close their rtionship was, it would be impolite to ask rashly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then directly took out his phone and started tapping on the screen. "In that case, let''s not waste time; I''ll ce an order first!"


    Loopy Toad: "ce an order?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "To buy aputer, of course! We''re not going to be sending Brother Ling''s ownputer inside, right?"


    Loopy Toad: "But can you be sure that Taoist Guang knows how to use it?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal paused. Indeed, Loopy Toad had pointed out the crux of the matter. Actually, when Taoist Guang had appeared just now and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said that his "ability to adapt was very high" or whatever, it was all just polite talk. For many old-timers who had been in seclusion for a good long while andgged behind modern society by several hundred years, learning to use modern technology was much more difficult than learning an advanced spell!


    Therefore, it was not enough to just buy aputer; Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would still have to record a tutorial to teach Taoist Guang how to use it. At the very least, Taoist Guang would have to learn basic chat functions!


    After searching the online store for a long time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that a desktopputer would be tooplicated for Taoist Guang at this stage because it needed to be assembled together. Even if there was a manual, Taoist Guang wouldn''t be able toprehend it in a short period of time.


    In the end, he simply selected a "Crooked Alien" smart notebook for the elderly.


    While thebel for this "Crooked Alien" notebook said that it was for the elderly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always felt that it was for thezy...


    This type of notebook was specially designed by businesses for senior cultivators who wanted to learn how to useputers. The notebook contained a built-in AI, so you just needed to directly open your mouth and ask whenever you wanted to learn a function; you didn''t even need a mouse or keyboard! However, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still wanted to record a video tutorial to teach Taoist Guang how to turn the notebook on.


    If he couldn''t turn it on, everything would be for nothing.


    As for the issue of a power source, there was nothing to worry about. A lot of household appliances in modern cultivation society ran on spirit power. This kind of smart notebook for the elderly also had built-in spirit power batteries.


    Even if the notebook wasn''t turned off for an entire month, the amount of spirit power it would consume was still a lot less than what was needed for Taoist Guang to make one appearance.


    Mm, very good, so it was decided.


    �� ce the order!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clicked on the payment button and selected the express service. Shun Feng God Express would send it over within twenty minutes!


    ...


    "It''s done, it''ll be here in twenty minutes." The young man in white put down his phone and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How much is it?" Loopy Toad couldn''t help asking.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand and quickly replied, "It''s not expensive. After conversion, it''s six hundred thousand HNY."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal certainly didn''t feel it was expensive; it was only that much! With the holy weapon-grade magic rings that Wang Ling had given him, one ring couldn''t be purchased with anything less than over a million immortal gold bars! In contrast, thisputer only cost six hundred thousand, and that was in Huaxiu currency... It was simply ridiculously cheap!


    "..." Loopy Toad tilted its head and sneaked a look at Wang Ling. It found Wang Ling lying bored on his bed, and guessed that he was waiting for the delivery. Although there wasn''t any expression on Wang Ling''s face, Loopy Toad was sure that Wang Ling had already converted this six hundred thousand HNY into crispy noodle snacks.


    Later, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal really did personally appear on camera to record a video tutorial for Taoist Guang, but he was also worried that Taoist Guang might be the type who didn''t know how to open the tutorial in video form.


    Hence, he went back to the old way of doing it, and in ce of recording a video, used the traditional magic treasure, the "Shadow Remnant Stone." The Shadow Remnant Stones on the market now were already very small in size, and while they were very cheap to sell, there were still people who sold them.


    Since a long time ago, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had developed a habit of carrying a few of them around at all times in case of an emergency.


    Just as he finished recording the video with the Shadow Remnant Stone...


    Sure enough, the doorbell of the Wang family''s small vi rang on time.


    A courier stood ramrod straight at the door, holding a box.


    While Wang Ling had been lying on the bed, this courier had in fact entered his range of perception very early on �� this guy''s aura had fallen from the sky!


    And when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal went outside to receive the delivery, he did indeed see the discarded parachute behind the courier.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the sky; indeed, he seemed to have heard a ne just now...


    Considering the cost of manpower, most deliverypanies employed couriers primarily at the Physical Build or Qi Condensation stages; the very, very highest stage they would employ at was the Foundation Establishment stage. There was no way they would ask cultivators at the Golden Core stage and above to do deliveries, as it would be beneath their abilities.


    But rain or shine everyday, these ordinary people wouldplete their assignments...


    What unwavering persistence!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little moved in his heart. To be a courier nowadays, you needed to learn to parachute; this was really too risky!


    Holding the box, the courier took the cap off a pen with his teeth. "Sir, your delivery. Please sign for it!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal swiftly signed his name and at the same time couldn''t help praising, "Brother, that was a good jump! It was pretty urate..."


    "You tter me, sir. I practiced at the Inte cafe." The courier smiled slightly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    The courier: "If you eat more chicken, you can do it too!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."Probably a riff on the ''Alienware''puter brand."Eat chicken" is nowmonly used as a reference to the online game "yerUnknown''s Battlegrounds."

 Chapter 412 Modern Rules of Sacrifice

    At the abandoned construction site opposite the Wang family''s small vi, Wang Ling had already drawn a sacrificial magic array; the array characters were veryplex, and they shed with a dim golden light.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t see these characters even with his Heavenly Eye open; he could only see some basic array runes.


    This sacrificial array was also exclusive to the "Great Sacrifice Spell." The true core characters that were used to set up the array were derived from the heavenly character script of the Three Thousand Great Spells; even a True Immortal would find it hard to pick out the array characters of this type of supreme spell.


    "What type of spell is this anyway?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious.


    Loopy Toad: "It''s also my first time seeing Little Master Ling use it. Let''s just watch."


    Wang Ling put the Soul Suppression Ring in the middle of the sacrificial array, which was where the eye of the array was. Then he ced theputer which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought a meter away from the eye.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that Wang Ling actually didn''t use the Gravitation Spell, and personally ced theputer in the sacrificial array by hand. He felt that there had to be some profound reason for this!


    Wang Ling was so strong that even Taoist Guang, who was a True Immortal, revered him deeply... The young man in white thought he must have saved the world in a previous life to be able to call such a friend his brother.


    It was clear that he still had a lot to learn...


    Actually, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been thinking about a lot of things thesest few days, and had been studying assiduously for the sake of cultivation.


    He studied the broli that Old Senior Wang had given him... not only had he nted more, he had even developed a safe stimnt that wasn''t the least bit toxic for inducing the broli to grow quickly... but unfortunately, he had yet toprehend the way of Tao.


    He also read Senior Wang''stest novel The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King. He had read every sentence and every word, and even knew how many punctuation marks there were in each chapter... but unfortunately, he had yet toprehend the way of Tao.


    He also wore the long johns that Mother Wang had given to him, and was reluctant to take them off... but unfortunately, he had yet toprehend the way of Tao...


    Then why on earth was he stuck at his current level?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that the biggest problem probably had to do with Wang Ling.


    If the reason why Ling Zhenren was so powerful was because he lived with these great seniors in this vi... then, given that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had met all the objective conditions forprehending the way of Tao, he suddenly realized that the real key to understanding was to learn from Wang Ling!


    That was why he was now especially fixated on Wang Ling''s every move.


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing?" he couldn''t help asking when he saw that Wang Ling had yet to do anything after putting the notebook in its packaging in the middle of the array.


    As always, Wang Ling said sinctly, "Burn."


    "Burn?"


    On one side, both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Loopy Toad had nk expressions.


    Then the young man in white and the green-furred dog at his feet saw several licks of me emerge from Wang Ling''s fingers... With a flick of his fingers, the mes shot down at the brand new notebook in its packaging box.


    "Hu!" The mes burst into a ze!


    In a split second, the mes engulfed the entire packaging box, and just like that, the brand new notebook turned into a ball of flying ash...


    After he was done, Wang Ling once again picked up the Soul Suppression Ring from the center of the array and said in his indifferent, telepathic voice, "The sacrifice isplete."


    "The notebook..."


    "I''ve already sent it off by burning it."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    One man and one dog were directly dumbstruck. It turned out this was how the Great Sacrifice Spell was used?!


    It was as if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already imagining a scene several thousand years into the future... One of his heirs would be kneeling before a small fire in a sacrificial magic array identical to the one that Wang Ling had set up and crying, Grandpa, the author of that eunuch novel you were reading has resumed updates! I''ll burn it for you!


    At this thought, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help but shudder.


    "..." Loopy Toad knew that it was very likely that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was imagining some strange thing again.


    On the side, Wang Ling stared at the Soul Suppression Ring and sighed deeply in his heart.


    The notebook had already been burnt for Taoist Guang, with the Shadow Remnant Stone tutorial that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had prepared stored inside the packaging box, so that both things were burnt and sent to Taoist Guang together.


    As for how long it would take for Taoist Guang to learn the notebook''s basic functions... that would depend on his luck.


    However, Wang Ling knew that they couldn''t hurry the situation along. After all, the elderly were a little slower to absorb new things, and deserved more patience...


    ...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had initially nned to have a chat with Taoist Guang face to face, but who would have thought that they would run into this problem. Thus, there was no point in him continuing to linger at the Wang family''s small vi.


    Before burning the notebook, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling had set up a private discussion group, and had helped Taoist Guang apply for an ount before directly pulling him into the discussion group.


    As for the username and password, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already exined in the Shadow Remnant Stone that once Taoist Guang learned this operation, he should be able to go online himself.


    Hence, instead of waiting around here, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that he should use this time to send those holy weapon-grade magic rings that Wang Ling had given him to the other people in the chat group one by one.


    Wang Ling had burned the notebook just after ten o''clock, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal left the vi at eleven o''clock. Standing on the second floor, Wang Ling saw the young man in white kiss the Soul Suppression Rings in his hand as he left happily...


    It wasn''t long after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s departure that Wang Ling suddenly found that the chat group hade alive.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Everyone, I have a surprise for each one of you!"


    Cailian Zhenren: "What kind of surprise?"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Welfare benefits? But it''s not Chinese New Year!"


    It wasn''t as if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t distributed welfare benefits in the group in the past, but right now they weren''t celebrating any festival or the Chinese New Year... so it was indeed a little strange.


    Stunned, Immortal Toya sent arge sweatdrop emoji. "Can it be that Senior Immortal lost a bet and has to share photos of him crossdressing in the group?"


    Lightning Dharmaraja immediately said, "I think that''s highly possible!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t care in the slightest. He just sent several smileys. "Mm... You''ll know when I find you! I''m sending them to you one by one now. Everybody will have one!"


    Lightning Dharmaraja sent an amused face. "Senior Immortal... You don''t have to speciallye over to give me a photo of you crossdressing."


    "..."


    After Lightning Dharmaraja sent this, the group instantly fell into silence.


    Because usually, anyone who teased the group''s owner would most likely be banned from speaking... And in this group, it was no one else but the death-courting little expert Lightning Dharmaraja who dared challenge the group owner''s authority.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations...


    Not only did Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal not reply this time, he also didn''t even ban Lightning Dharmaraja from speaking.


    Lightning Dharmaraja was shocked. "What... What is this situation?"


    Cailian Zhenren tsked. "Looks like Senior Immortal is especially happy today... I remember thest time Senior Immortal sent a string of smileys was when he''d received a gift from his ex-girlfriend..."


    However, less than two seconds after Cailian Zhenren had sent this message, she instantly tapped the "Recall" tab.


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "I saw it..."


    Immortal Toya: "Saw it..."


    Fang Xing: "Saw it."


    Little Silver: "I feel like I saw something really amazing!"


    Bng de Immortal: "Damn it! I saw it!"


    Nine Times Man: "Amazing..."


    Ling Zhenren: "..."


    "..."


    Cailian Zhenren hadn''t expected that there would be so many lurkers... even Ling Zhenren was around...


    This was a bit embarrassing because she had promised Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal before that she wouldn''t talk about it, but she had been careless and hadn''t been able to hold back just now.


    Just as she was about to say something to smooth over the embarrassment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal actually sent a voice message to the group.


    He had also typed something out underneath it.


    This is a song that has been popr recently called Take You on a Journey.


    And this voice message was of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal singing it... Eunuch novels refer to serialized novels that suddenly stop updating or are cut off halfway.A Chinese song with a cheerful tone.

 Chapter 413 Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal’s Magically Changed Song

    Wang Ling hadn''t expected his gift to make Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal so happy. The problem was that while the young man in white had received the gift in the vi just now with a pleasantly surprised expression on his face, he hadn''t been so wild with joy to the point of bursting into song.


    Wang Ling suddenly felt like he had unearthed some hidden aspect of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    This was probably the legendary mensao...


    Wang Ling had always felt that he was the only one with this shoring.


    But now that he thought about it, Wang Ling recalled that this song Take You on A Journey had been pretty popr recently. Thest few days after ss, he had seen Super Chen listening to it on a loop with his earphones. The song had even yed on the school''s weekly Thursday broadcast during the lunch break, and the entire campus had been steeped in the aura of love.


    In addition to this song, there was also another one with even more brainwashing tendencies, We Are Different...


    The issue was that Wang Ling had never heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sing before! So when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sang off the cuff, it wasn''t just Wang Ling, but the rest of the group also froze in front of their screens for three seconds.


    After a stunned moment, Dharmaraja directly typed in the group, "Senior Immortal, I haven''t heard it yet, but... do you know Gouda Takeshi?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Dharmaraja... You better listen to it, that''s very rude."


    Dharmaraja: "I''m just worried that Senior Immortal might have developed some musical magic weapon and wants to test it on us."


    The group sunk into silence for a moment.


    Because no one could understand what on earth was up with Senior Immortal today, to be so happy that he couldn''t help singing a song.


    At that moment, it was Little Silver who was the first to praise him. "Everyone, have a listen. Senior Immortal sings very well!"


    Hm...


    Wang Ling clicked open the voice message of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal singing with a judicious air.


    While Little Silver didn''t usually listen to human music since he was a holy beast, he still had the ability to discern good from bad.


    And in fact, it was indeed as Little Silver had said; Wang Ling thought that unexpectedly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal actually sang very well!


    Not only was he in tune, his singing voice was pretty unique, andpletely different to his normal speaking voice; it felt like it wasing from a warmhearted male senior!


    Even Loopy Toad was pleasantly surprised. "Looks like Senior Immortal still has other talents!"


    When Wang Ling looked at the chat group again, there were already a lot of likes and apuse.


    Cailian Zhenren was a little excited and sent several thumbs-up in a row. "Senior Immortal really sings well! It''s my first time hearing him sing, and even when recorded with a phone it sounds like this... Really amazing!"


    Immortal Toya also couldn''t help praising it. "He indeed sings very well."


    Just then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had finished singing the main part of the song in his voice message, and it was followed by the chorus.


    Wang Ling suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Cailian Zhenren: "Did Senior Immortal sing the lyrics wrong? Why does the chorus sound a little different from what I''ve heard before? Shouldn''t the first line be ''I want to take you to romantic Turkey''?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finally replied, "I didn''t sing it wrong, I changed the lyrics; it''s a habit of mine when I sing."


    Cailian Zhenren replied, "I see, but even when you changed them, it still rhymes; at least, it doesn''t sound out of ce when I''m listening to it."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Really? Ha ha ha! I also think I have a gift for writing lyrics!"


    About three secondster, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal confidently posted the lyrics that he had changed...


    Take You on A Journey: the Magically Changed Version of the Chorus, by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal:


    I want to take you to romantic MMP...


    Then we will go to the holynd of cultivation...


    Actually, I prefer to stay at home...


    Eat a packet of crispy noodle snacks to sate my hunger...


    ...


    When they saw these lyrics, the whole chat group instantly fell into a dead silence.


    Wang Ling sucked in a sharp breath. "..." To make the lyrics rhyme... this was too insane!


    ...


    In a sh, it was the afternoon. After clicking open the song Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sung, Wang Ling hadn''t been able to calm down for a long time...


    Just then, he suddenly heard Father Wang give a blood-curdling cry which echoed through the vi, as if he was the NPC in Detective Conan who had discovered the scene of the crime.


    Loopy Toad raised its dog head. "What''s going on?"


    Even without looking, Wang Ling knew that Father Wang''s old illness must have red up. Wang Ling could guess what happened from how wretched Father Wang sounded. From this brutal cry of pain... Wang Ling reckoned that Father Wang''s hemorrhoids had definitely red up again.


    This was the precious experience Wang Ling had gained after so many years in this vi.


    Father Wang had a chronic hemorrhoid problem, which mainly had to do with ack of exercise and sitting down for too long; it waspletely due to unhealthy living habits.


    First of all, Father Wang rarely went out. He spent the whole day sitting on a chair in his study and typing. Additionally, the toilet in the bathroom was second only to the chair in his study as the ce he frequented the most. ording to Mother Wang, if they added up all the time Father Wang spent on the toilet, it was enough for a person to finish reflecting on Three Lives, Three Worlds, and might even be enough time to watch Ten Miles of Cherry Blossoms...


    Most importantly, one of the most unusual things about Father Wang''s hemorrhoids was how strongly resistant it was to medicine! It couldn''t be cured with ordinary drugs! Every time it red up, he had to use a specific medicine made by Immortal Toya.


    Wang Ling had seen this medicine before; it was a powder that seemed to sparkle and which was very cold to the touch. Pouring it over the affected area and leaving it for about thirty seconds would instantly cure Father Wang, but at the price of excruciating pain...


    Of course, Wang Ling could in fact cure this type of minor condition...


    But no matter what, Father Wang refused to let Wang Ling treat him.


    Father Wang felt that it was very shameful to have his son treat his hemorrhoids! As the head of the family, if he couldn''t ovee such a minor condition, how could he shoulder his heavy family responsibility?! This was about a man''s dignity! A man had to ovee his hemorrhoids himself!


    This was the vow that Father Wang had made in his mind the first time he had gotten hemorrhoids.


    Father Wang''s screams continued for more than a minute...


    It seemed to be going on for longer than usual this time, so Wang Ling decided to take a look.


    Generally, the screaming would have stopped after thirty seconds or so.


    ...


    Just as Wang Ling came downstairs, Father Wang''s screaming stopped. He was lying on the sofa with sweat all over his head and weak like ady who had just given birth...


    Mother Wang put the medicine away and couldn''t help scolding him. "Your condition is caused by you looking at your phone on the toilet. The next time you go, I''ll turn the Inte off!"


    "No! I would rather suffer! You can''t cut my Inte!" Father Wang was agitated. "The time I spend every morning on the toilet is when I use my side ount to fight the trolls!"


    "Fine... I won''t turn it off. I still have other ways."


    Mother Wang couldn''t resistughing. Her smile was a bit sly, and both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad stared nkly at her. Then Mother Wang turned to look at Wang Ling. "Ling Ling, you''re just in time. Contact Little Mingter and ask him to send your father''s birthday present over in advance."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang: "What? Little Ming prepared a present for me?"


    Mother Wang smiled slightly. "Yes, Little Ming made it especially for you!"


    Father Wang: "My birthday''s still a while away... what''s the rush? Then again, what is this present?"


    Mother Wang continued smiling. "A smart anti-hemorrhoid thermal toilet."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Mother Wang: "The longer you sit on the toilet, the hotter it bes. Little Ming said that even a Nascent Soul cultivator would have to stand up after less than five minutes."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."Like a ''tsundere.''The stocky character in ''Doraemon'' who apparently is horrible at singing.While this is the literal trantion, the phrase generally refers to a major reinvention of something.In Chinese, thest characters end with an "i" sound."Three Lives, Three Worlds, Ten Miles of Cherry Blossoms," also known as "Eternal Love," is a 2017 58-episode Chinese drama.

 Chapter 414 Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal’s Shocking Secre

    After the medicine had been administered, Father Wang''s hemorrhoids werepletely cured, but the cool and invigorating after effects was like being sted between the thighs by Wang Zhaojun...


    This icy sensation wouldst a long time. After the violent stab of pain from the medicine being administered subsided, Father Wang would feel a persistent numbness that would spread throughout the lower half of his body, so during that time he wouldn''t be able to move.


    "Women are the most vicious!" Lying down on the sofa, Father Wang wailed in despair deep in his heart. When he thought about how he would no longer be able to sit on the toilet for long periods of time anymore as he contemted his plot while writing, he truly felt desperate and couldn''t help raging �� the toilet was an author''s food for thought... er, source of thought!


    "..."


    This was also Loopy Toad''s first time seeing Father Wang''s hemorrhoids re up, and it was unnerved by this event.


    Sometimes, it really didn''t understand why some stubborn people were so obsessed with their so-called "dignity." It was just hemorrhoids. Loopy Toad thought that if it got hemorrhoids, it would stick its butt out for Wang Ling''s hand to grope without a second thought.


    It was just a butt rub, and it wouldn''t hurt!


    This was a rare anecdote of everyday life, and Loopy Toad thought that this was a matter worth thinking about.


    In the end, Loopy Toad decided to write this incident down in its "Human Observation Diary" with the heading: If you have hemorrhoids and you can be cured by a butt rub, would you choose to be groped for a bit or to preserve your integrity?


    ...


    Of course, Wang Ling didn''t dare disobey a personal order from Mother Wang. In the Wang family''s small vi, there were three toilets, thus there were three toilet bowls. Wang Ling''s bedroom had its own ensuite, which had the enlightened Lord Ma; it was the other two toilets that Mother Wang wanted to rece.


    Wang Ming replied almost instantaneously after Wang Ling sent him a message. "Yo? Missing me again?"


    Wang Ling struggled to resist the urge to crush his wristwatch, and texted what Mother Wang had said to Wang Ming.


    After understanding the situation, Wang Ming grinned with amusement in front of the screen, which baffled the other people in the research institute. Only President Qi, with one hand in his pocket and the other holding the type ofrge cup that the old cadre used, gazed at the scene calmly with the expression of one who had already seen through everything.


    Wang Ming''s reply text was very quick: "What? Uncle Wang''s hemorrhoids red up again? I told him before to sit less and exercise more. Squatting on the toilet bowl all the time isn''t good since it''s the easiest way to get a bacterial infection. Don''t worry, leave this to me. I''ll arrange for someone to drop by tomorrow to assemble and install it!"


    Wang Ming had already prepared this birthday gift earlier on, so he just needed to send it in advance.


    But sending it off would create another awkward situation: he would have to prepare a new gift for Father Wang''s actual birthday.


    Wang Ming also voiced his opinion on Father Wang''s hemorrhoids.


    Very quickly, Wang Ling received yet another text message from Wang Ming. "Actually, this is Uncle Wang''s fault; who asked him to have such an unbnced routine? Once his endocrine system is out of whack, no matter how much nutrition he gets, it won''t be any use."


    Wang Ling stared nkly at the text; he was thinking that it was rare for his idiot elder brother to be so serious, and he wondered whether he should give a serious reply in return.


    Wang Ming sent his next text. "Doesn''t his son just need to grope his butt a bit? If it needs to be rubbed, just rub it... If I get hemorrhoids, feel free to do so."


    The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched. "..." Sure enough, this guy could never be that serious!


    On the other end, Wang Ming who was in front of the screen could almost picture Wang Ling''s expression after reading that text.


    Apart from conducting research and inventing things, the one other thing in Wang Ming''s life which he derived pleasure from was Wang Ling. He thought that it was very interesting to tease Wang Ling! An ordinary person wouldn''t be able to do so at all!


    ...


    After Wang Ling was done texting Wang Ming, the chat group was still lively. He saw a notification pop up on the screen, and was surprised to suddenly find that he had unexpectedly been added to a chat group called "Gossip Room."


    Also, this chat group had only just been set up, and its creator was Lightning Dharmaraja... At the moment, Dharmaraja was pulling in more and more people from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s chat group into this interim group chat he had created.


    Wang Ling scanned the members of this group and realized that most of the people from the chat group were in it... except for Little Silver and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!


    Mm... it was already clear where this was going.


    Gossip Room.


    Dharmaraja: "Everyone! I want to burst! I want to burst! I have gossip, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Cailian Zhenren sent a few emojis that were wiping at sweat. "Dharmaraja... Calm down and speak slowly... Rememberst time when you were so excited that your godly thunder inheritance leaked out and caused arge-scale power failure in the area..."


    Immortal Toya was stunned. "That actually happened?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "Yes! Afterwards, Dharmaraja pretended to be a concerned citizen and personally went over to do emergency repairs... they even bestowed a silk banner on him after that."


    Seeing what Cailian Zhenren had divulged, everyone couldn''t help sucking in sharp breaths in front of their screens... What kind of operation was this?!


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "Zhenren, don''t interrupt, I''m talking serious business... Why are you airing my faults? What I''m going to reveal today is much more shocking."


    Mr Toya had been about to refine elixirs, and had already prepared a pile of materials. He had been interrupted just as he was about to start his furnace, so he was slightly unhappy. "I say, Dharmaraja, you were never this gossipy before."


    Dharmaraja: "You don''t know how shocking this news is! I tell you, it''s possible that Senior Immortal has secretly gotten married!"


    Cailian Zhenren: "What???"


    Immortal Toya: "What the hell???"


    Fang Xing: "???"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Cailian Zhenren took a deep breath and tried to keep her cool. "Isn''t Senior Immortal bringing us something? How do you know he''s married?"


    "Ring! I saw Senior Immortal wearing a ring!" Without further ado, Dharmaraja posted a photo he had taken of the Soul Suppression Ring in the group. "See? This is the ring Senior Immortal is wearing! Furthermore, he gave me an identical magic ring... isn''t that fishy?"


    Fang Xing couldn''t helpughing. "It turns out that Senior Immortal is bringing us magic rings... But Dharmaraja, isn''t it a little too subjective to assume that Senior Immortal is secretly married from the ring alone?"


    Dharmaraja: "The problem is that Senior Immortal is wearing it on the ring finger of his left hand!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Dharmaraja: "He''s giving each of us an identical ring. It''s very obvious that he''s into public disys of affection. I think we need to band together and ask Senior Immortal in person!"


    The corners of Wang Ling''s mouth twitched. "..." This had be a huge misunderstanding!Refers to the character in the RPG "King of Glory" who has ice abilities.

 Chapter 415 It’s Fun Being Cheeky!

    Wang Ling didn''t expect a single ring to actually cause such a huge misunderstanding, but it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s fault for being careless enough to put the ring on his ring finger. Wang Ling felt that the other man had probably neglected to think about the impact the ring would have after he received it.


    Luckily, Wang Ling hadn''t been implicated in this matter; if he came out now to speak for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, it would conversely make people suspicious.


    This group of people had nevercked imagination, and always eagerly looked forward to a show, especially Dharmaraja... This kind of cultivator who specialized in thunder and lightning spells was usually wild and unruly by nature, and brimmed with enthusiasm on par with a neighborhoodmittee of aunties.


    Ultimately, it was still Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who would have to justify himself. If he couldn''t give a good enough reason, it was very likely that his image in everyone''s hearts would copse... because usually, something like a secret marriage happened when someone turned "from delight to dad".


    Gossip Room.


    The gossip was still ongoing...


    Just because of one ring, the people in the chat group were in discussion for a long time. While Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s realm had currentlye to a standstill at the peakte Soul Formation stage, he was only one step away from advancing his realm through enlightenment on the way of Tao. Nevertheless, he was still popr and widely known in the cultivation circle due to his character setting as a person of justice and the "death-courting spirit" of someone who wouldn''t submit to force.


    Because of that, everyone in the group was especially concerned. If someone with hidden motives in the cultivation circle used this hidden marriage to attack this character brimming with justice, the aftermath would have a very severe impact.


    It wasn''t like Wang Ling didn''t understand this. It had been quite a number of years since this chat group had been established, and they had all met each other outside the chat. They had experienced all kinds of hardships together, so their feelings were genuine.


    Dharmaraja: "Everyone, whatever the truth is, let''s keep quiet for the time being until we have enough evidence. Maybe Senior Immortal finds it a troubling matter to mention! tantly asking him about it to his face isn''t good! It''s not giving him face!"


    Staring at the screen, the corners of Wang Ling''s lips twitched. "..." You pulled so many people in to chat about it, and you actually still want to consider ''face''? Isn''t this being too particr?!


    Cailian Zhenren: "What do you mean, Dharmaraja?"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "The best way to handle this is to ask him in a roundabout way... In addition, we have to collect as much evidence as possible. The best case scenario would be if Senior Immortal told us himself, otherwise we can use the evidence to ask him personally. What we have to do now is to look for and obtain the hammer.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Senior Immortal''s secret marriage is neither a major nor a minor matter; fortunately, we few are the only ones who know about it. If people outside hear about it, it would be a very wretched end for Senior Immortal..."


    Speaking up to this point, Dharmaraja paused, and shortly after that, shared a map of the area around his ce.


    Dharmaraja: "Looking at the direction Senior Immortal is headed in, the next person he''ll be seeing should be you, Immortal Toya."


    Immortal Toya sighed. "Ai, I was just about to refine elixirs... But Senior Immortal''s matter is more important. Don''t worry, everyone, I''ll definitely be careful in my responses."


    Dharmaraja frowned. "There is one more thing that everyone needs to pay attention to. As we all know, Senior Immortal usually has the best rtionship with Ling Zhenren, and Brother Little Silver is currently staying at Senior Immortal''s ce for the time being... In order not to alert Senior Immortal, I excluded Ling Zhenren and Brother Little Silver when I set up this chat."


    "..." Wang Ling stared at the screen, his face twitching involuntarily.


    Fang Xing: "???"


    Cailian Zhenren: "???"


    Immortal Toya: "???"


    Lightning Dharmaraja: "What''s going on? Why is everyone sending question marks?"


    Fang Xing couldn''t helpughing as he typed swiftly: "Dharmaraja, look at the group members again. Ling Zhenren is in this group."


    "..."


    Instantly, icy cold sweat broke out all over Dharmaraja''s body, straightaway drenching his back.


    He opened the group''s members list, and sure enough, saw that Wang Ling was in the group. He was so frightened he almost threw his phone away... He had forgotten that Wang Ling''s profile picture was nk, so when he had added people, he hadn''t checked carefully, and so had included Wang Ling.


    F**k! He really was here!


    Recall!


    Recall quickly!


    If Ling Zhenren saw the message above, it would really be too awkward!


    Dharmaraja wanted to weep but had no tears to shed. He simply wanted to cry over his stupidity! And by the time he wanted to recall what he had said... it was toote.


    System hint: You can''t recall chat content over two minutes old...


    It was all over... Game over!


    When he saw that he was unable to recall his message, Dharmaraja continued to sweat as he flooded the screen with a series of emojis to push his previous message up.


    This was too awkward!


    From the screen, everyone could feel how flustered Dharmaraja was.


    After sending three emojis of teary smiles in a row, Dharmaraja weakly asked, with ast glimmer of hope, "Anyway... Senior Ling hasn''t been speaking all this time, he''s probably not online now, right?"


    Cailian Zhenren sent several candle emojis. "Dharmaraja, my condolences."


    Fang Xing copied her message. "Dharmaraja, my condolences."


    Immortal Toya: "Dharmaraja, is this your first day in the group... Ling Zhenren is probably lurking like he always does."


    "..."


    Dharmaraja felt his embarrassment cancer re up. It hadn''t even been ten minutes since this chat group had been set up, and Senior Ling usually only took a look once in a while... Even if he was a lurker, he couldn''t lurk all the time!


    Dharmaraja wiped at his cold sweat and still felt that he had a lifeline. "Impossible... I can''t be that unlucky..."


    "..."


    Just then, a familiar ellipsis appeared! �� This was the ellipsis exclusive to Ling Zhenren, and not only was it inrge font, it was also in bold!


    Dharmaraja looked at the profile picture and was already feeling a little hysterical: Mm, nk... Senior Ling was truly lurking! Wonderful!


    "..." Cailian Zhenren.


    "..." Immortal Toya.


    Even Nine Times Man couldn''t take it anymore. "Senior Dharmaraja, there is no harm in apologizing?"


    In the whole chat group, only Immortal Toya and Wang Ling knew the real identity of Nine Times Man; this was actually demaster General Yi''s side ount.


    Immortal Toya sighed in his heart. It was obvious that General Yi was surreptitiously telling Dharmaraja what the first thing he had to do was, after offending his seniors: sometimes it was better to be frank rather than coy.


    Unfortunately, it was clear that Dharmaraja hadn''t grasped this.


    A minuteter...


    There was a message from Lightning Dharmaraja: "Everyone, I am truly sorry: it was my little brother sending messages with my ount... I''m sorry to have troubled everyone!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Soon after that, everyone saw Wang Ling send a series of "kitchen knife" emojis. There were exactly six of them, wonderfully consistent with his ellipsis!


    Fang Xing: "Dharmaraja, farewell..."


    Immortal Toya: "We will remember you."


    Cailian Zhenren sighed. "Everyone remember, Master Dharmaraja was a decent man when he was alive..."


    Dharmaraja screamed in misery. "Senior Ling... I was wrong!"A direct trantion of the Inte phrase ϲ����, used to ridicule guys who are cuckolded in the sense that the girls they like end up pregnant with someone else''s child, usually the Mr Perfect-type, and they wind up raising the kid.This is a literal trantion of the online catchphrase �󴸵ô�, which refers to a phenomenon, usually in the entertainment industry, of someone spreading news and only releasing evidence to support it after calls are made for them to do so.''Embarrassment cancer'' is an online term used to describe how people unconsciously want to avoid an embarrassing situation.In Chinese, the ellipsis consists of six dots.

 Chapter 416 Senior Ling is Really Angry!

    Wang Ling didn''t think that Dharmaraja had been careless enough to include him in this chat group; instead, this was probably the effect of his Great Fortune Spell. Actually, this was a farce that Wang Ling wasn''t bothered to be involved in. Sending the six kitchen knives had just been a cheeky move on his part... ying this bit of mischief had been really fun!


    In fact, Wang Ling wasn''t angry at all. In addition to the uing midterm exams, he had to focus on the sports meet as well as look for the Immortal''s Treasure House; he wasn''t interested in paying any attention to this farce at all.


    After gazing at the phone for about ten seconds, Wang Ling saw Lightning Dharmaraja send a short video to the chat group.


    It was an apology video he had just recorded.


    In the video, he came running from afar, then suddenly jumped high in the air to perform a nine hundred and sixty-degree backward twist before finallynding on the ground on his knees and kowtowing... the moment his forehead smashed the hard ground, it created a round indent!


    In front of their screens, everyone couldn''t help sucking air through their teeth.


    This apology was a little too imaginative!


    Fang Xing: "Dharmaraja''s iron head..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "Dharmaraja''s iron head..."


    Immortal Toya heaved a sigh. "Ai, if you had apologized to Ling Zhenren earlier, none of this would have been necessary."


    Wang Ling felt a little apologetic when he watched the video. Actually, he hadn''t taken what Dharmaraja had done to heart at all, but in the end, he had frightened him by cheekily sending those six kitchen knives.


    Maybe he should rify the situation.


    Thinking this, he started typing in the group chat to exin that he wasn''t angry. But for some reason, while he was halfway typing, the screen suddenly froze... Then, he discovered that he had dropped out of the chat.


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Wang Ming had personally designed this watch, and it was equipped with cutting-edge technology, so rationally speaking, there was absolutely no way it could get stuck like this. So Wang Ling very quickly guessed that this yet again was most likely the ongoing effect of the Great Fortune Spell.


    As he had said before, the reason he didn''t like this spell was because once it was activated, it would create a system of checks and bnces. Put simply, when it came to a particr matter, a person''s extreme good luck would mean someone else''s extreme bad luck.


    This was thew of bnce in nature, which also applied to the Three Thousand Great Spells.


    Everything was fated to begin with...


    ...


    In the gossip chat room.


    System: Ling Zhenren has left the group chat.


    On the other side, after seeing this system notification, Dharmaraja directly copsed.


    Dharmaraja: "Le... left?"


    Cailian Zhenren: "Dharmaraja, I wish you well."


    Immortal Toya: "This was your fault to begin with, you shouldn''t have kept it from Senior Ling. Given his personality, even if he were to know about this, he wouldn''t have said anything. Excluding him from the group chat was firstly very rude, and secondly, shows that you don''t trust him."


    Staring at Immortal Toya''s analysis on the screen, Dharmaraja felt like his life had fallen into darkness... It was all over, Senior Ling was really angry now!


    Dharmaraja: "What should I do now..."


    Fang Xing smiled slightly. "Senior Dharmaraja, there''s no need to be so nervous. Why not try dropping by his ce to apologize? But actually, I don''t think it''s necessary. Given Ling Zhenren''s realm, he''s above being controlled by his moods, and he won''t get angry so easily over some petty thing. Actually, his hand may have slipped and he may have left the group chat by ident."


    The corners of Dharmaraja''s lips twitched. "Brother Fang, don''tfort me. I''ve decided it''s better to apologize to Ling Zhenren face to face."


    Hand slipped? And left the group chat? Who would buy that?!


    Dharmaraja cried helplessly in his heart. He had had a stroke of bad luck this time; Ling Zhenren leaving the group chat by ident was too absurd!


    Now Dharmaraja was faced with a very significant problem, and that was to present a gift.


    He couldn''t show up to give an apology with empty hands.


    Dharmaraja: "Does anyone know what Ling Zhenren likes, or if there''s something that he needs?"


    To be honest, Dharmaraja felt this question was especially ridiculous... it made him feel like an idiot!


    At Senior Ling''s realm, why would this type of BOSS level senior need anything?!


    Money? Probably not, right? A senior at that realm surely had his own treasure trove with countless riches!


    Magic treasures? Dharmaraja felt that none of his magic treasures could even rival a transformed toothpick... it was likely Senior Ling would turn his nose up at them. Don''t tell him he would have to give his ancestral holy relic, the "godly thunder inheritance," to Wang Ling...


    In fact, if Wang Ling told people that he didn''t have money since Father Wang used all kinds of excuses daily to dock his allowance, no one would believe him at all...


    Father Wang and Mother Wang had instilled in Wang Ling from a young age the virtue of being frugal. It allowed him to keep a low profile and helped shape proper values.


    Boys... they should only spend when necessary; it was enough to give them a bit of an allowance for them to learn how to manage their finances. Too much would foster a bad habit of wasting money, which people would truly take notice of.


    Since the beginning, Father Wang and Mother Wang had always looked down on those rich second generation kids in the cultivation circle who strutted around unting their family background, like Lin Sicong. He was often in the top searches online; even when he lost this dog, everyone knew about it and made a ruckus.


    After Dharmaraja asked this question, the chat group fell silent for a long time.


    In fact, Wang Ling''s interests and hobbies were already no longer a secret to most of the people in the chat group �C the problem was that Dharmaraja actually didn''t seem to know, which was very strange!


    Cailian Zhenren: "Dharmaraja, your observation skills are really terrible! Even if this thing hadn''t happened today, you would offend Ling Zhenren in the future anyway! Think carefully, what thing usually causes Ling Zhenren''s expression to change when he sees it?"


    Dharmaraja: "What do you mean?"


    Immortal Toya really couldn''t help sighing. "Ask Brother Fang Xing for help; his family makes this thing."


    Dharmaraja seemed to have figured it out; he knew that Fang Xing''s family ran a noodles shop.


    That was to say, Ling Zhenren liked to eat noodles?


    Dharmaraja: "Thanks for the tips, everyone! I got it! But there are so many types of this thing, which one should I get?"


    Immortal Toya: "The normal vor is fine..."


    Fang Xing: "If Senior Dharmaraja doesn''t mind, please drop by my family''s noodles shop when you have the time, and I''ll have it prepared for you."


    Dharmaraja: "That wouldn''t be very good, right? If I take it to Ling Zhenren''s ce from your family''s noodles shop, it might be all mushy on the way there..."


    Cailian Zhenren: "???"


    Immortal Toya: "???"


    Fang Xing: "Senior Dharmaraja, why do I always feel that you''re not on the same wavelength as the rest of us?"


    "Aren''t we? It''s noodles, right?"


    Dharmaraja now understood. "By the way, is it fried sauce noodles or beef noodles?"


    Everyone: "..." There was no teaching dumbasses!This can have two meanings: someone who is hard-headed, and also the other crude implication.

 Chapter 417 Immortal Toyas Chrysanthemum Island

    Dharmaraja was in despair and deeply regretted his impudence while the chat group were in despair and deeply disappointed at how slow he was... Now they finally knew why it was Dharmaraja who had encountered this stroke of bad luck with Ling Zhenren out of all the people in the group!


    "Senior Dharmaraja, when you''re free next week,e straight to my family''s noodles shop; I''ll have someone pack the thing for you so that you can directly take it there." After typing this message, Fang Xing smiled as he gazed at the screen. "Senior Ling will definitely like it."


    Dharmaraja: "Many thanks to Brother Fang Xing! Come by my shop next time, and I''ll give you electrotherapy free of charge!"


    Fang Xing: "..."


    At that moment, a system notification popped up. "Immortal Two" has joined the group chat...


    This brand new name startled everyone in the group...


    Immortal Two? Who was that?


    It wasn''t just the group''s creator that could add people; anyone else in the group could do it.


    And this Immortal Two had been added by Cailian Zhenren.


    Cailian Zhenren: "Let me introduce Immortal Two to you. I''ve added him here and also to the main group... this is actually Senior Ling''s family spirit beast."


    When she said this, a lot of people already understood, since many of them had seen Loopy Toad before.


    Loopy Toad had a phone, but it was an old model which Father Wang had given him. Nheless, it had all the functions of a smartphone. This phone had helped Loopy Toad tremendously in learning the basics ofnguage. Last month, while the old man had been out buying groceries, he had helped apply for a SIM card for Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad had also applied for a chat group ount the other day; watching Wang Ling chatting with this gang everyday, it had felt that it was really fun, which was why it had decided to get involved; even that silver unicorn was in this group, so Loopy Toad thought that there was no need to hide itself away.


    Wang Ling had talked to Cailian Zhenren about Loopy Toad joining the main group, so it had been let in directly.


    In front of the screen, Loopy Toad typed, "Hello, everyone."


    "Hello, Immortal Two!"


    "Hi, Immortal Two!"


    Everyone greeted Loopy Toad one after another.


    Dharmaraja: "Immortal Two, are you as green as ever?"


    When Dharmaraja said this, it suddenly became deathly silent in the group.


    Loopy Toad broke out in a sweat. "..."


    To put it nicely, Dharmaraja had a frank and outspoken personality, but it was just another way of saying that hecked EQ. He was lucky that he was living in awful society in an era of peace; in the olden days, he would have been beaten to death...


    Fang Xing: "Senior Dharmaraja, don''t tell me you haven''t realized how severe the problem is? Why do you think Immortal Two joined our group?"


    "...Brother Fang Xing, please advise me." Dharmaraja didn''t dare say more as he sent an emoji wiping at sweat.


    He had only been joking, and hadn''t expected this awkward silence!


    Gazing at the screen, Fang Xing smiled slightly. "Obviously, Senior Ling doesn''t want to talk to you now, and threw a dog at you!"


    Cailian Zhenren: "..."


    "..."


    Immortal Toya: "Excuse me, Senior Immortal just texted me. He''s going to arrive at my ind very soon, and I''m going to go wee him. If I have any new information, I''ll let everyone know..."


    After sending this message, Immortal Toya swiftly closed the chat window and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For some reason, he had smelled a hint of gunpowder just now...


    ...


    In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had yet to reach the ind, but Immortal Toya calcted that he was probably on his way.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been here before, but before he could properly enter the ind, Immortal Toya had always arranged for his young attendants to meet him. That was because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal always came at a bad time, when Immortal Toya was refining elixirs.


    "This time I''ll invite Senior Immortal in first and see what the situation''s like." In front of his furnace, Immortal Toya frowned.


    He was plotting how to tactfully and offhandedly ask who on earth the female owner of the ring was...


    Chrysanthemum Ind wasn''t an ind on a sea, but ake. Yun Lake was six hundred li south of the outskirts of Songhai city, and Chrysanthemum Ind was in the middle of theke. Chrysanthemum Ind wasn''trge, but it was Immortal Toya''s residence in Songhai city. This azureke and the ten li of ck bamboo forest around it were his private property.


    Immortal Toya''s family had purchased thisnd a long time ago, and in this generation, the deed had been passed down to him.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal drew close to the ck bamboo forest, he could already see a boy and a girl of around twelve to thirteen years old and at the Foundation Establishment stage waiting for him, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hello Senior Immortal!"


    "Senior Immortal!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. "Hello, since thest time I saw you, your spirit roots seem to be purer than ever."


    These two attendants were a pair of abandoned brother and sister whom Immortal Toya had picked up and brought back to Chrysanthemum Ind to be his disciples a dozen or so years ago. Later, he had given them names: the brother was Jin Shi and the younger sister was Yin Shi [1. These are the Chinese pronunciations of the names Kintoki and Gintoki, characters in the manga series ''Gintama.''].


    "This is thanks to shifu."


    The brother Jin Shi smiled and bowed. "Thest few times you dropped by, it was truly unfortunate that our shifu was refining elixirs, so he sent us to greet you instead. This time, he happens to be free, and he specially invites Senior Immortal to meet him on his ind."


    "That''s great! I have yet to visit Brother To''s Chrysanthemum Ind." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed.


    "Senior Immortal, please follow us."


    The sister Yin Shi nodded, her face wreathed in smiles as she walked through the ck bamboo forest.


    Following behind them, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help feeling deeply moved in his heart; this pair of twins had been taught well. Each time he came, especially in recent years, they always showed improvement.


    When they had been picked up as young children, their bodies had been so frail that they hadn''t been able to cultivate at all, and their spirit roots had even been on the verge of breaking down. But now, they had reached the Foundation Establishment stage at only thirteen, which was faster than those second rich generation kids who took drugs to advance their realms.


    He had heard that Immortal Toya had researched and developed a form unique to the Toya family that epassed the Physical Build, Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment stages; not only could it restore a damaged spirit root to the way it was before, it could elerate the cultivation process.


    Crucially, the most distinctive thing about this form was that there were no side effects to the vitality generated, meaning that even if it elerated cultivation, it wouldn''t have the slightest impact on a person''s foundation.


    In the cultivation circle, many rich second generation kids werezy to cultivate, and relied on drugs to reach the Foundation Establishment stage. The biggest problem for this group had to do with their foundation; they might have the realm level, but it was little more than an empty "structure" full of air!


    As far as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew, this unique form which belonged to Immortal Toya''s family hadn''t been made public yet. He himself had only known about it when Immortal Toya had mentioned it before while they were having tea.


    Now, looking at the changes in the bodies of these two, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that the manufacture of the form was close at hand. Once it was announced and Immortal Toya applied for a patent, regardless of the wealth it gained him, it would be the perfect conclusion to a virtuous undertaking!


    Seeing the two attendants talk andugh together as they led the way, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also felt happy since he had witnessed their growth.


    "You look like you have a good sibling rtionship." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled.


    Jin Shi turned his head and replied with a smile, "Actually, we did argue before, and they were pretty bad fights. But shifu would teach us each time that siblings should love one another."


    His little sister Yin Shi followed up on what he said: "Our spirit roots actually hadn''tpletely recovered back then. Shifu said that during this time, we had to keep our spirits up, so ourmunication has changed a lot in recent years!"


    "How do youmunicate with each other?"


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi spoke in unison, "For example, we bathe together at night!"


    "..."


    It had just been a casual question, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt like someone had dropped a bombshell on him!

 Chapter 418 Senior Immortal Does Have a Problem, and It’s a Big One

    Bathe together...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep air as he struggled to keep his cool.


    He had watched Jin Shi and Yin Shi grow up; they basically had no contact with the outside world, so it was Immortal Toya who saw to their education. In addition to cultivating, they typically spent their time studying. They were smart and pure kids, and wouldn''t do anything corrupt.


    But then again, had Immortal Toya forgotten to teach them about this aspect? Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his chin while he walked and pondered; he felt that men and women were different... They shouldn''t be too close even if they were biological siblings!


    At this point in time, he was suddenly reminded of his younger sister, Grenade-Throwing Goddess. Unlike the obedient Yin Shi, his little sister was quite violent and a sadist!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal deeply felt that if there were any more girls like his sister nowadays, there wouldn''t be enough beds in German orthopedics...


    While his imagination ran wild, Jin Shi and Yin Shi led the young man in white on a winding path through the secluded ck bamboo forest. Not far up ahead was a young man who looked like an idol, with arge gourd on his back. He was calm andposed as he stood by theke; it was clear he had been waiting for a while.


    "Shifu, shifu! We''ve brought Senior Immortal over!" Jin Shi and Yin Shi stepped forward and bowed.


    "Mm, well done." Immortal Toya rubbed their heads. "Previously, I nted spirit mandarins without peels in this ck bamboo forest; once they are ripe, the peels will fall off by themselves. In fact, these fallen peels are important medicinal ingredients. Your task today is to sweep the ground and gather these mandarin peels. When you''re done, wait for me at the Cultivation Mind Pavilion on the ind."


    "Yes, shifu!" The two said in unison.


    "Mm, follow the paper crane as usual. If you encounter any danger that you can''t handle, tear it up, and I''ll be there immediately." Immortal Toya then raised his hand, and in his palm appeared a paper crane to guide the way. The siblings understood, and bowed as they took their leave to follow the crane.


    While Immortal Toya had picked these siblings up, he had always treated them as his own children. Though he didn''t have biological children of his own yet, he already felt like a father.


    Actually, he had deliberately sent Jin Shi and Yin Shi to greet Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in order to sound out the situation.


    His assumption was that if Senior Immortal really was secretly married and had a kid, he would definitely haveplicated emotions when he saw Jin Shi and Yin Shi!


    And it was as Immortal Toya had expected... After sending Jin Shi and Yin Shi away, he saw this young man in white cup his chin, lost in thought; his brow was furrowed, and his expression looked a littleplicated.


    It appeared that Senior Immortal really did have a problem, and it was a big one! Immortal Toya was rmed. He had never thought that Senior Immortal was the kind of person to fool around outside, but seeing the signs right now, it really looked very suspicious.


    Obviously, Senior Immortal had been under too much pressure in thest few days!


    Immortal Toya couldn''t help sighing in his heart; it was rare to see such a moody expression on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face.


    But since he didn''t have any direct evidence, it was like Dharmaraja had said: he could only ask him in a roundabout way!


    "Senior Immortal?" With a smile on his face, Immortal Toya called the young man in white, rousing him from his deep contemtion.


    "Oh! Excuse me, Brother To, I was distracted by something when I saw Jin Shi and Yin Shi!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rubbed his head and grinned.


    Immortal Toya: "It''s fine, Senior Immortal, I understand..."


    The pressure of being a father was undoubtedly huge!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    Immortal Toya pointed at an immortal boat on the bank of theke: "Senior Immortal, let''s get on the boat before we talk any further."


    "Alright." Stepping forward, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that this was a brand new immortal boat, and once they were onboard, he couldn''t help asking, "By the by, did you buy this immortal boat recently?"


    "That''s right, I bought it very cheap!" Immortal Toya nodded, and then his expression suddenly changed as he whispered, "That''s because the owner of the immortal boat shop hooked up with another woman and had a kid. After the divorce, he was in a hurry to sell off and break up his assets."


    "Brother To, you really lucked out this time."


    It was obvious that the young man in white didn''t get the hint in his words.


    ...Was his question not clear enough?


    Immortal Toya clutched his head as he thought it over; he decided to take a different approach.


    ...


    Since this immortal boat was fully automatic, the route had already been set, and it would immediately start moving after its owner activated it with magic.


    It took about fifteen minutes to get to Chrysanthemum Ind in the middle of Yun Lake from the banks of theke.


    Halfway there, Immortal Toya suddenly said, "Senior Immortal, do you know the story about thiske?"


    "What story?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal perked up, curious.


    "Before my ancestor officially acquired thisnd, this Yun Lake was Nn n territory under the control of a remarkable and reputable leader. My ancestor took a fancy to Yun Lake''s fengshui and wanted to build an ind here as a base to refining elixirs. Back then, he had tried negotiating with the Nn n many times but to no avail, until one day, something happened..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    "The great leader of the Nn n had been cuckolded!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "His wife had another man on the outside, and not only that, she got pregnant," said Immortal Toya said. "At that time, husband and wife had already been married for several decades, but they never had children, which was a heavy blow to the Nn leader."


    "What happened after that?"


    "His wife was pressured into marrying the man because of the baby, and in extreme humiliation and pain, the leader divorced her... Not long after that, he and my ancestor made a deal, and he let go off Yun Lake and its surrounding estate at a low price."


    At this point, Immortal Toya abruptly turned his head toward Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and asked, "Senior Immortal, have you heard of Nn Buddhist Temple?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head. "Mm, I think I''ve heard of it."


    "It''s said that it was the Nn leader who built this hall... After divorcing his wife back then, he was so miserable that he tried killing himself many times, and was continually rescued by an expert. Finally, disillusioned with the world, he listened to that expert''s instruction and build a Buddhist temple far from his hometown in a remote mountain vige."


    "I never knew there was this kind of story..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clicked his tongue. "By the way, who was this expert who saved his life several times?"


    "That person is the Taoist founder of the Sunflower Manual, Zen Master Sunflower."


    Speaking up to this point, Immortal Toya paused. "...After the Nn leader converted to Buddhism, he also cultivated its art, and gave himself the Taoist name: Nn Yanran."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."A female protagonist in the series ''Battle to the Heavens.''

 Chapter 419 Immortal Toyas Indirect Attack

    After listening to Immortal Toya''s story, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sank into deep thought.


    On the immortal boat, several beads of cold sweat ran down Immortal Toya''s forehead as he cast stealthy sidelong nces at Senior Immortal next to him. Ny percent of the story he had told just now was true, while he had exaggerated and made up the remaining ten percent. In this way, he expounded on the story of a grieving man whose wife had cheated on him, and who had divorced her in hatred. After her shotgun marriage, he experienced all sorts of torment and became disillusioned with life.


    Actually, while this story might sound very tragic, Immortal Toya felt that it wasn''t a bad ending. At the very least, after it was all over, the Nn leader had been able to break free of this incident; if he was still alive now, his cultivation would be profoundly high.


    However, after inheriting this ancestralnd a century ago, Immortal Toya had no longer heard any news about Zen Master Nn... It was possible that he had already passed away.


    "After listening to this story, what do you think?" Immortal Toya turned slightly and asked.


    He felt that his prompt this time was obvious enough. From the first story about the immortal boat to the second one about the Nn leader, the two keywords were, undoubtedly, number one: children.


    Number two: shotgun marriage.


    Of course, the most important word was: marriage!


    This was already no longer a hint, but a tant prompt! And it wasn''t just evidence, but bona fide irond proof!


    After Immortal Toya''s ongoing hints, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his head after deep thought and looked at him. "Brother To, after listening to both your stories..."


    Immortal Toya: "Mm, is there anything you want to say?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "It seems like everything you''ve acquired, from this ancestralnd to this immortal boat, was due to some other family''s misfortune?"


    "..." Unexpectedly, Immortal Toya was unable to respond!


    "That''s bad luck! How about I look for a diviner I know to predict your fortune? I''m not very good at it." The young man in white had a very serious expression as he looked at Immortal Toya. "By the way, Brother To, why do I feel like there''s something wrong with your expression today when you look at me?"


    "It''s nothing... You''re thinking too much... The ind''s in front, I''ve already asked the old aunties to cook something, let''s talkter after we sit down." Immortal Toya sighed in his heart; now that his second n had failed, he only had one more n he could carry out.


    It was the third and final one...


    If it didn''t seed, he would have died for a good cause.


    "Brother To, you even specially prepared food? I just came to give you a gift, you didn''t have to be so polite," said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He had never been to Chrysanthemum Ind, and had nned to do a surreptitious circle around it before leaving.


    After giving one ring to Immortal Toya, he still had six left, andter he would have to distribute them to Cailian Zhenren, Nine Times Man and the rest.


    "It won''t take up too much time. I''ve already prepared an immortal car, we can eat as we drive, and at the same time Senior Immortal can take a look around the ind," Immortal Toya said with a smile.


    "Great! Since I''m here... Brother To, you''re too courteous!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could only ept his hospitality.


    When they reached the ind, there were chrysanthemum gardens everywhere, meticulously arranged ording to color and breed. It gave off a picturesque charm from afar.


    At the entrance to the ind was a stele on which a poem had been engraved in gold lettering: While picking chrysanthemums beneath the Eastern fence, My gaze upon the Southern mountain rests.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath and felt rxed all over!


    The spirit qi on Chrysanthemum Ind was ten times denser than in the city. It wasn''t just because the spirit chrysanthemums had a natural ability to absorb spirit qi, it also had to do with the ind''s unique fengshui.


    Back then, the Nn n had had an excellent reputation. The family definitely had to have their reasons for taking note of thisnd and inhabiting this territory.


    "If I wasn''t in a hurry today, I''d definitely stay for a bit. Brother To, it''s sofortable here," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help praising.


    Immortal Toyaughed aloud. "You tter me, Senior Immortal. The future is long, you''ll get the chance! If you want toe and breathe in the chrysanthemums in the future, let me know ahead of time, and I''ll arrange everything."


    "...Breathe in chrysanthemums?"


    "One inhale of these spirit chrysanthemums can extend your life! These days, there are some people who inhale the scent of cats and some who inhale the scent of dogs... It''s pretty good for you toe here and breathe in the chrysanthemums."


    "..."


    They didn''t speak on the journey as they walked deep into a chrysanthemum maze. It was only now that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that each chrysanthemum garden was one part of the maze.


    Anyone under the Soul Formation stage were restricted from flying here; once they were caught in the maze, it would be very hard for them to get out.


    "My ancestors set up this maze to protect the elixirs refined in the core furnace," Immortal Toya said. "My Toya n used to be a great n which mass produced elixirs. We would have more than we could handle at the end of each year, so we would hire some outside alchemists, and put them up in the guestrooms on the periphery of the ind. However, some of these people would steal things, which was why this maze was set up.


    "But there''s no use for it now. The current legal system isprehensive, and we have surveince cameras everywhere. Anyone with the least bit of brain wouldn''t juste bursting in." Immortal Toya shrugged his shoulders and smiled slightly.


    "Why not pull down the maze?"


    "It was something my ancestors set up, and we''ve already applied for a patent. It''s now a UNESCO heritage site."


    "..."


    "Previously, several people from Nanhan nation came to learn how to build a maze. I was afraid that they would im they developed it, so I applied for a patent in advance!"


    "..."


    "In the future, once I no longer refine elixirs, I also n to open up the ind as a tourist destination. Aren''t escape rooms all the rage now? This chrysanthemum maze is a selling point!"


    "As usual, Brother To has a keen sense for business." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed.


    Finally, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw that they had stopped in front of an immortal car.


    At that time, he couldn''t help asking, "By the way, what food have you prepared?"


    Immortal Toya patted his head secretly; he had let himself be distracted by Senior Immortal, and had almost forgotten the actual matter at hand!


    But now he knew his chance hade!


    "Just home cooking, nothing special..." Immortal Toya looked fixedly at the young man in white. His eyes turned austere, making Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shudder with a chill.


    "Mandarin duck hot pot..."


    "Wife Cake..."


    "Fuqi feiqian..."


    "..."


    Realization finally dawned on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal at this moment. "Brother To, I feel you were a bit strange today... are you trying to tell me something?"


    "Senior Immortal, you''ve finally realized it?" Immortal Toya was inadvertently pleased.


    But before he could be happy for long, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said something which directly crushed him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal let out a heavy sigh and patted Immortal Toya on the shoulder. "I know it hasn''t been easy for you raising Jin Shi and Yin Shi all these years... Indeed, now is the time to find these two a stepmother."


    "???"


    Immortal Toya: "That... that''s not it, Senior Immortal..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Don''t be shy �C I know a girl called Shen Le, she''s not bad; how about you add her on WeChat?"


    Immortal Toya: "..."Refers to a hot pot with twopartments for different types of broth, but mandarin ducks also refer to a loving couple.Literal trantion for a type of ky Chinese pastry.A spicy Sichuan dish of beef slices and offal. The literal trantion is ''husband and wife lung pieces.''''My God!'' in Chinese

 Chapter 420 Nine Times Man and His Dream of the Performing Arts

    On a spirit mountain on the outskirts of Jinghua cityy Elegant Little Pavilion, which no one knew about.


    The area around the spirit mountain was covered in a powerful barrier. Anyone under True Immortal level would be unable to spy on it by whatever means. They wouldn''t be able to find any trace of this pavilion even with the most advanced equipment avable.


    That was because this was where one of the Ten Founding Generals, General Yi, spent his days.


    But when it came to handling official business, he actually didn''t have much to worry about. His situation was like Marshal Jiang with his family apartment. They were both of the Ten Founding Generals and had formidable strength. In terms of military force, they upied first and second ce among the ten generals.


    Hm... In addition, they both thought they were number one...


    They almost had nothing to do in their daily lives, and it was only when they were needed to help capture SSS-level wanted criminals like the old devil that they would take action after being invited to take the lead on the mission.


    ...


    Twenty minutes ago.


    A side table had been ced next to the window in Elegant Little Pavilion. The pavilion window was lower to the ground, and looking out from it was like sitting on the summit of heaven as the mountains around it looked small.


    General Yi was holding a cup of tea and cracking sunflower seeds...


    "The people in this group are so interesting." General Yi was ying with his phone. When Dharmaraja had set up the group chat earlier, he had also pulled in General Yi''s Nine Times Man side ount.


    In addition, when it came to the origin of this chat group, that was a long story...


    "I haven''t asked General Yi; how are you acquainted with this group of juniors?" asked an old man with a grizzled beard and hair who was sitting in front of General Yi.


    His surname was Tang and his first name was the single ''Chen'' character. He was General Yi''s trusted aide and also the housekeeper and gardener at Elegant Little Pavilion. Whenever General Yi received a mission from his higher-ups, he could be gone for more than half a month or even up to several months, and someone needed to personally tend to the gardens around the pavilion.


    As people advanced in their years, they would especially like to take care of nts, which General Yi summed up as: old man''s interest. But ever since he joined Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s group chat, General Yi had developed a second hobby: disguising himself as a newbie and chatting with the rest of the group.


    "I came to know them while I was running a mission. Since it wasn''t convenient for my identity to be exposed, this old man pretended to be a junior from the younger generation with the Taoist name Nine Times in One Night. Actually, that is my adopted son."


    Eyes fixed on the screen, General Yi couldn''t helpughing. "But this kid has no interest in cultivation, so he has yet to move beyond the Golden Core stage. Because of that mission, Iter made Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s acquaintance, and I had to ask him several times before I could join the group chat. When this old man doesn''t have time to meet him, I''ll entrust my adopted son Nine Times Man to go in my stead."


    "General Yi actually has an adopted son; this is my first time hearing of it..."


    "It''s not a big deal, this old man will introduce him to you next time." General Yi gazed at the screen.


    Immortal Toya had just sent some news:Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already set foot on Chrysanthemum Ind, and Immortal Toya was nning to use indirect means to ask him the truth about the ring... It was bing more and more interesting!


    Old Tang broke into a sweat. "But General Yi, your adopted son Nine Times Man is only at the Golden Core stage; wouldn''t his cover be blown for certain?"


    General Yi shook his head. "It''s impossible to see through his appearance. Back then, I used a transfiguration elixir specially modelled on Nine Times Man''s face, and no one under True Immortal level would be able to detect it, even with the Heavenly Eye. In terms of aura, he has my golden talisman on him. When ites to personality traits, there''s even less to worry about �C this old man''s adopted son Nine Times Man might not be interested in cultivation, but he''s a qualified actor."


    Old Tang wiped at his sweat again. "Ac... actor?"


    "That''s right; while he''s not well-known in show business, he''s very passionate about his career. Furthermore, he rejected me helping him to get a foot in the door... otherwise, this old man just needs to make one phone call to help him hit the big time."


    General Yi said: "Earlier, the juniors in the group said that they wanted toe here to give me a gift. It''s not convenient for me to leave right now, so I''ll have Nine Times Man do it for me."


    Old Tang: "..."


    "All the people in this group are righteous juniors, I truly admire them. Furthermore, they''re all of one heart and mind, and will stand together in times of trial and tribtion. In this current era, there are already not a lot of juniors from the newer generation who are like this. Listening to them talk in the group about gossip in the cultivation world is actually very interesting."


    Old Tang nodded. "That''s right... most of the juniors nowadays are too fickle and impatient..."


    This current era could no longer bepared with the past when cultivation happened one step at a time. Nowadays, those with realms below the Golden Core stage could use all kinds of spirit elixirs to elerate their progress, causing those rich second generation kids to feel a sense of natural superiority which would without fail have a severe impact on their mentality.


    Before General Yi had relocated him here to be a gardener, Old Tang had worked as a researcher in the field of education and had been opposed to the use of eleration drugs to advance realms.


    But that was already a very old story...


    As long as one had aptitude and resources, it only took a short twenty years to reach the Golden Core stage.


    A thousand years ago, no one would have dared believed this was possible. For those cultivators who had cultivated painstakingly for hundreds of years to hit the Nascent Soul stage, but ultimately died without hope as Golden Core cultivators... Old Tang thought that if they were to learn about this eleration after their deaths, they would probably be infuriated enough to tear off the lids of their coffins and jump out! Even Newton wouldn''t be able to keep them down!


    So listening to General Yi, Old Tang nodded his head non-stop. "It would be good if we had more juniors like these in our modern cultivation circle..."


    "Old Tang is right. Although the people in this group are from the younger generation, all of them are outstanding juniors. I''ve heard about almost all of them. However..." Speaking up to this point, General Yi''s gaze suddenly hardened a little. "Actually, there is one person in this group that this old man is very curious about, but I haven''t been able to find out anything about his true identity until now."


    Old Tangughed. "Someone that can pique General Yi''s interest? Looks like this person isn''t simple..."


    General Yi nodded his head. "Everyone in the group calls him Ling Zhenren, but he actually isn''t at Perfected Being level; that''s just what they are used to calling him.


    "Every single person in the group deeply respects this Ling Zhenren and are afraid to offend him. This old man already assigned someone to make indirect enquiries and investigate his identity from all angles..."


    Old Tang was very curious. "In the end?"


    General Yi heaved a sigh. "It was all mosaic tiles!"


    Old Tang: "..."

 Chapter 421 Come, Lets Listen to a Song First and Calm Down

    "Why is it... a mosaic?" Old Tang asked confusedly.


    "At first I also wondered whether something had gone wrong, but then I discovered that no matter what material I used, it would be mosaic tiles once it came into my hands. So now I suspect that this senior has cast some sort of spell," said General Yi.


    "What kind of spell?"


    "I don''t know yet." General Yi shook his head. "At first, I thought it was just a smokescreen or a hallucination spell. At my current realm, as long as I open my Heavenly Eye, theoretically there should be no spell that can be hidden from me... unless, the spell used exceeds my level."


    Old Tang gasped. "A spell beyond True Immortal level?"


    "That''s right." General Yi nodded. "Soul Formation cultivators can at most use fifth-grade spells, Perfected Beings sixth-grade, Itinerant Immortals seventh-grade and True Immortals can use eighth-grade spells... Of course, this old man has also heard that grade eight isn''t the limit for True Immortals, and a small number of them can discharge ninth-grade spells beyond that. The spell this Senior Ling cast is very likely a ninth-grade spell."


    Old Tang understood immediately. "If even General Yi is unable to determine the deception spell this senior is using, then it''s very likely as you''ve said: he''s probably a great expert who can use ninth-grade spells. But has General Yi ever thought that there might be another possibility?"


    "I know what you want to say."


    General Yi smiled and pinched his moustache. "You think this Senior Ling might be a Venerated Immortal, right?"


    "Mm." Old Tang nodded. "To be honest, I did think so."


    "But this old man feels that you''re thinking too much. It''s absolutely impossible." General Yi lowered his voice.


    "Can General Yi tell me why?"


    "It''s true that there are indeed Venerated Immortals in this world since they did exist before... But our Huaxiu nation has been working together with dozens of major powers for so many years to search for them, and we have yet to find any clues.


    "Even if our nation has historical records of Immortal Zhenyuan, who stepped into the Venerated Immortal realm, it''s only a legend. Until now, there''s no proof that anyone has ever seen with their own eyes a living senior with this realm in this world.


    "We cultivate realms to live long lives. While the concept of the Dao path of immortality has been spoken of since a long time ago, the reality is that there''s no substance to it; it''s impossible. Even seniors at Venerated Immortal level would now just be bones in the ground... What''s more, no one in our time will ever reach Venerated Immortal level at all."


    "Why''s that?" Old Tang was confused.


    General Yi said meaningfully, "The rumor is that if you want to reach Venerated Immortal level, you have to go through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion. But it consumes a tremendous amount of spirit energy from heaven and earth to get through it. In this era, cultivation rates have sped up, but the spirit energy of heaven and earth is not as abundant as before; it will be exhausted sooner orter, maybe in several thousand years, or ten thousand yearster..."


    When he heard this, Old Tang understood this. This was the "Theory of the Degenerate Age" that had been put forward in the present.


    A singer had specially written a song on this "Degenerate Age," and the memory of it was still fresh in Old Tang''s mind.


    The lyrics were:


    When the world loses its ridges


    When spirit energy no longer flows


    When time stops and night and day be indistinguishable


    When the Spirit Energy era ceases to be...


    ...


    Furthermore, the most important was that this "Theory of the Degenerate Age" wasn''tplete nonsense; it was already supported by many leading experts in the world.


    The subject, which was a little heavy and sad, caused the two old men in Elegant Little Pavilion to fall silent for a moment.


    Although they held different positions, both of them had experienced many historical moments themselves, and had witnessed countless sagas in the cultivation world; they were people who had seen Huaxiu nation built one step at a time, spanning the ages up to the present.


    The end was not what they wanted to see...


    After a few minutes, General Yi''s tense face finally rxed.


    He sipped his tea,posed his thoughts, and couldn''t helpughing. "Old Tang, this topic is too heavy. We shouldn''t discuss it. Who knows what will happen in the future... Maybe something will change."


    "What General Yi says is correct." Old Tang nodded.


    "Mm... on the topic of Senior Ling, there''s something this old man has yet to mention," General Yi said. "There is actually a very simple reason for why I don''t think this Senior Ling is a Venerated Immortal... Old Tang, you should know that Venerated Immortals are supreme beings who have something called ''vision'' in their hearts... This kind of seniors have great ken, and if they really did get through that era, they basically wouldn''t join chat groups."


    Old Tang: "..."


    "Old Tang, can you imagine a Venerated Immortal senior chatting online at home and eating cheap snacks liketiao and crispy noodle snacks everyday?" asked General Yi.


    Old Tang shook his head weakly. "Indeed I can''t..."


    "So there''s no way this Ling Zhenren can be a Venerated Immortal." General Yi was actually a bit depressed as he grabbed his phone. "If he is a Venerated Immortal with this kind of mentality... this old man would have gone through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion a thousand years ago!"


    Old Tang: "..."


    "If there is an opportunity, this old man will definitely find this Ling Zhenren and personally challenge him to a duel."


    Deep in thought, General Yi quickly waved his hand after that. "Let''s stop talking about it... it''s so frustrating."


    Old Tang smiled. "How about we y chess?"


    "No, no..."


    General Yi tapped open a music app on his phone. "Come, let''s listen to a song and calm down! This is a song that my foster son Nine Times Man sang himself some time ago; it expresses his dream of pursuing a career in show business!"


    "Alright! I''m all ears!" Old Tang nodded earnestly.


    General Yi pressed the y button, and after a couple of seconds, the prelude started to y...


    Then, a voice directly pierced Old Tang''s eardrums like a thunderp: Chase dreams, chase dreams, chase dreams in show business ness ness ness ness ness... We are pure pure pure pure youngsters...


    ...


    Old Tang was directly dumbstruck. "..."


    General Yi: "How is it, Old Tang?"


    Old Tang: "..."


    General Yi: "Tell me the truth! Or I''ll get angry!"


    After calming down from his astonishment, Old Tang rubbed his temples. "Well... the prelude is very passionate, the song''s not bad..."


    General Yiughed. "Ha ha ha! I knew that you and I have the same taste!"


    Old Tang: "..."


    General Yi: "The song is very popr now online! And even you, Old Tang, think it sounds good! But do you know what its score is on Douban?"


    "..." Old Tang shook his head, a little scared.


    General Yi held up two fingers. "Only 2.0!"


    Old Tang: "..."


    "This old man was angry at that time! If my foster son hadn''t stopped me... This Douban would have long be bean paste!"


    General Yi sighed deeply. "Nowadays in society... when their own songs aren''t as popr, they''ll criticise other people''s songs. When professional gamers can''t win, they''ll say the other party used cheats... This old man is very disappointed..."


    Old Tang: "..."This is the third age of the Three Ages of Buddhism following Buddha''s decline, in which it is believed that people will be unable to gain enlightenment.Adapted from the song "Dang" by Power Station Season.There is a movie called "Pure Hearts: Into Chinese Showbiz" and its score on the Douban review site is only 2.2.It''s worth noting that the ''dou'' used here is ��, which is ng for silly, instead of �� in the actual website''s name.The actual name for the Douban website, ����, literally trantes to ''bean halves.''

 Chapter 422 This is ♂ Respect for a Friend!

    In the space of one Sunday, a lot of things Wang Ling hadn''t expected had happened.


    He thought that it was very likely because the "Great Fortune Spell" was still working.


    Why did Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wind up identally wearing the ring on his ring finger? Why did Dharmaraja happen to notice itter when Senior Immortal gave them out? And now, because of a small misunderstanding about leaving the group, Dharmaraja was personally dropping by with crispy noodle snacks to apologize... At this thought, Wang Lingpletely understood! It turned out that the crispy noodle snacks were to me for all of this!


    Wang Ling secretly wiped at his sweat. Sure enough, he couldn''t use the "Great Fortune Spell" casually from now on. Although he truly loved crispy noodle snacks, he couldn''t let that true love cause all types of conflict and unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Also, Wang Ling for some reason felt that someone was constantly investigating him. He didn''t need to worry given the existence of the "Great Shielding Spell," but there were times when he had something like a sixth sense for danger, and the stronger the feeling was, the clearer it was that there was a problem.


    Wang Ling''s eyelids drooped, and his gaze appeared a little heavy as he felt that something big was about to happen...


    But most important of all: why was his daily life always so chaotic?!


    He just wanted to buy youtiao and respectable tea eggs in peace and go to school in peace after eating them!


    ...


    On Chrysanthemum Ind, after Immortal Toya''s wild and tant hints, it was clear that there was no hiding this matter any longer.


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sensed something, it had nothing at all to do with what the fellow brothers in the group were most concerned about!


    In the immortal car, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already no longer in the mood to sightsee around Chrysanthemum Ind and didn''t even touch the food on the table.


    He med himself and thought that he was very stupid... It had actually taken him so long to realize, with all the signs and hints that his good brother Immortal Toya had given him, that the other man was looking for a girlfriend! Furthermore, he couldn''t find just anyone to be his girlfriend because she would have to shoulder the responsibility as Chrysanthemum Ind''s future mistress and also take good care of Jin Shi and Yin Shi!


    "Senior Immortal, actually, this matter isn''t asplicated as you think..." The corners of Immortal Toya''s mouth twitched slightly; his thoughts were already inplete disarray.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Toya, don''t interrupt! I''m talking serious business here!"


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was so excited that he gripped Immortal Toya''s hand and said, "Brother To, you don''t have to say anything else! As Jin Shi and Yin Shi''s godfather, I''ve always wanted to do something for them!"


    Immortal Toya: "Senior Immortal, it''s not like that..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I told you not to interrupt!"


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I know there were a lot of people pursuing you before, for example, Headmistress Xingye of the Seven Stars Sect. But that''s in the past! You can consider that Miss Shenle I told you about earlier. If she really won''t do, there is in fact a second candidate... my younger sister, Grenade-Throwing Goddess."


    Immortal Toya: "..."


    When he said this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shuddered involuntarily.


    Immortal Toya saw it happen.


    He had only seen Senior Immortal''s younger sister, Grenade-Throwing Goddess, once before, and his impression was of a forthright and open-minded cultivator who asionally returned from abroad, with sunsses, curly hair, a bare midriff, and low-waisted pants... This was Immortal Toya''s first impression of this little sister. She lived abroad all year round, and even her elder brother Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t see her much each year.


    ''I''ve been trying to get my little sis toe back; if Brother Toya is willing to ept this unruly devil, that would be fantastic! That would give her a reason toe back here to live!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke excitedly, while Immortal Toya''s sweat flowed continuously... In all his years of alchemy, sitting in front of his furnace and baking in high temperatures, he had never sweated as much as he was sweating today!


    "Senior Immortal, can you let me finish speaking..."


    "Okay... speak, Brother Toya."


    Immortal Toya took a deep breath, then mustered up his courage. "Senior Immortal... who gave you the ring on the ring finger of your left hand?"


    "Oh, this ring!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t expected Immortal Toya to ask this question, but since he had already made a promise to Wang Ling, there was no way he would mention Wang Ling''s name.


    "It''s from a friend of mine. He made a batch of holy weapon-grade magic rings. He gave me one, and told me to bring some back for the brothers and sister in the group."


    He spoke very naturally, and Immortal Toya was unable to detect anything out of the ordinary. While he was speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave him a magic ring. "This is for you, Brother Toya!"


    Immortal Toya epted the magic ring, and carefully examined it... It was really a holy weapon-grade magic ring! Looking at the workmanship and the details, he felt that this person was definitely an expert in refining weapons! The most important part of a magic ring was its color and luster, and there were too many exquisite details on this magic ring!


    Although the magic ring was pitch ck all over in color, Immortal Toya could sense the tremendous spirit power that flowed inside it, and could genuinely feel the blood and sweat which this great smith had poured into making it!


    That weaponsmith must have consumed a lot of energy to create this magic ring. Although its makeup didn''t seemplicated, there was a saying that "The greatest truths are the simplest." A lot of high quality magic rings that performed exceptionally weren''t in fact especially outstanding in appearance. Showy magic treasures had never been the trend in the cultivation circle; it was the simple and the practical that were the real deal.


    After examining the magic ring for a while, Immortal Toya sighed inwardly, thinking that this was the simple truth of the matter... Actually, Senior Immortal wasn''t the type of person to dupe his friends or lie to begin with.


    But there was one thing that Immortal Toya couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help asking, "Why are you wearing the magic ring on your ring finger, Senior Immortal?"


    "In my n, it''s a sign of respect for a gift from an important friend: we have to carry jewelry-type magic treasures on our person for seven days without taking it off, no matter what it looks like, as a sign of our respect. Wearing the ring on my ring finger of the left hand might cause a lot of people to mistakenly assume that I''m already married, but in fact, it''s just etiquette in my n," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal exined.


    Immortal Toya nodded. "Oh, I see..."


    ...Never too old to learn!


    Then Dharmaraja''s misunderstanding was really huge!


    After Senior Immortal left, Immortal Toya would have to think about how to rify this entire matter!


    "Why do I feel like Brother Toya is very concerned about my wearing a ring on my left ring finger..."


    "Senior Immortal, you now stand at the forefront of the cultivation world. In the absence of any news exining that you''re married, a ring appearing on the ring finger of your left hand would inevitably create misunderstandings. Have you ever thought about applying ayer of some invisibility solution over the ring?" Immortal Toya said meaningfully.


    "I ept your suggestion, Brother Toya, I''ll definitely do thatter! It''s indeed not good to cause misunderstandings!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded hurriedly. "But this ring is very special to me, and I won''t take it off until I''ve found someone I especially admire."


    "I also didn''t expect Senior Immortal''s weaponsmith friend to be so generous as to gift you with this type of high quality magic rings. This conduct is truly admirable. You can tell with one look that he must have spent a very long time refining them..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke into a sweat. "..." In fact, it hadn''t taken long at all!The emphasis on ''respectable'' here probably has to do with the controversy generated when a Taiwanese professor imed that many maind Chinese can''t afford to buy them.

 Chapter 423 Little Silvers “Romantic Encounter”

    While this weekend was very lively for Wang Ling, Little Silver was bored to death.


    After bing obsessed with human chat gadgets, Little Silver had his phone on him almost all the time. Holy beasts didn''t need to rest at all; as long as Little Silver wanted to, he could stay awake for hundreds, even over a thousand years... Destroying the liver from staying up all night was something that would never happen to him, but even if he damaged his liver, his holy beast heart would restore it instantly.


    However, today''s chat group was very strange because unexpectedly, no one was saying anything; in the past, even if everyone in the group was busy, they would asionally send emojis or fight memes or something!


    In Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house, Little Silver sat cross-legged on the sofa, eyes fixed on his phone screen.


    He sent a sticker from "yful Blue Moon," which had been popr online recently.


    Then, he held the phone and stared at it for a few minutes... not a single person responded!


    "Ah! How boring!"


    With no one to chat to, Little Silver felt a deep sense of lonely despair.


    But a few minutester, an unfamiliar ID called "Immortal Two" suddenly added him as a close friend, and the profile picture was actually of a women''s kiss mark... Furthermore, the reason Immortal Two had given for applying to be friends was: I''m crazy about your blood...


    Little Silver''s gaze froze slightly.


    His identity couldn''t have been exposed, and he had only applied for this ount on the penguin social chat recently; its level was in fact very low. Furthermore, he wouldn''t actively add other people, and generally, no one would seek to add this kind of low level ount.


    Little Silver scrutinized the ount information for "Immortal Two" and found that this person''s level was actually three crowns! �� This was already higher than the levels of many of the people in the chat group!


    Additionally, this person''s signature was: How I long for a mouth from the past and the temperature on the tip of the tongue...


    "Ss..."


    Little Silver''s hands trembled. Could this be the legendary human... romantic encounter?


    No way...


    It couldn''t be a coincidence, right?


    Previously, when Little Silver had been bored, he had looked up ways to entertain himself online, and had seen all kinds of answers on the Inte, like binge-watching shows and ying games... While he could kill some time with the former, games were really boring for Little Silver.


    For a liver god like him who almost never needed to sleep; even if usually he might not be lucky when drawing cards, he had all the time in the world for it! When it came to time, who could afford to squander it the way he could?


    So inparison, Little Silver still preferred chatting as well as browsing Zhihu and the cultivation forum for thetest gossip or scoop.


    Everyone had different preferences when using the Inte, and even holy beasts were no exception.


    Besides the above, Little Silver had seen another application which was the so-called "Shake"; as long as people in the same city shook their phones at the same time, it was possible to be linked to a chat ount of a "predestined person," leading to many indescribable stories happening...


    But that wasn''t right!


    He hadn''t shaken his phone! Why had ite to him?


    Folding his arms, Little Silver stared at the screen. He felt his heart race, and suddenly he was a little nervous.


    Hm... There was a first time for everything! He should maintain a level state of mind!


    Little Silver admonished himself in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to press the "ept" button.


    While he was thinking about what to say, in the end, this "girl" actually sent him red lips straightaway with three words for him: Shall we date...


    "Oh my god..."


    Little Silver abruptly sucked in a breath. Were all human little sisters this straightforward nowadays?


    ...


    On the other side, after sessfully adding Little Silver''s username, Loopy Toad directlyy on the floor and clutched its belly as itughed so hard it became a dog ball.


    Holy beasts were only like this! They were truly terrible at detecting scams! When all was said and done, Little Silver hadn''t been in the world for long, and so was easily deceived.


    Wang Ling watched this drama unfold but did nothing to stop it, because in his view, this was practical education following formal entry into human society on how "old-timers," equipped with a particr awareness of scams, would treat "newbies."


    Little Silver was obviously the newbie in this education ss.


    As long as Loopy Toad didn''t go too far, Wang Ling thought that there was no harm in teasing Little Silver a little.


    Loopy Toad stared at the screen. It had already been a full five minutes since he''d sent the message, but Little Silver still hadn''t replied. Loopy Toad looked at the time and guessed that Little Silver was surfing the Inte to find out how to respond.


    Sure enough, after a while, Little Silver sent a message: "Sorry, miss, I received a delivery just now..."


    Just now, Little Silver had learned how to deal with a situation like this on the Inte, but by the time he had found something, he realized that a lot of time had passed.


    Then, Little Silver checked the Inte yet again and discovered that usually in a situation where it took a man a very long time to reply to a girl''s message, it could greatly reduce her favorable impression of him!


    So he just made up a random story...


    "Ai, still young!"


    The moment it saw the message, Loopy Toad sneered. It knew Little Silver was definitely lying, and was most likely feeling very nervous right now.


    Although it didn''t know exactly what Little Silver had been looking for on the Inte, it didn''t panic. It straightaway wrote the next message and sent it to Little Silver: "It''s fine, I was taking a shower just now! The soft foam ran through my ck hair, and now it feels silky smooth..."


    Gripping his phone with both hands, Little Silver''s Adams apple inexplicably bobbed. "Can you let me hear the fairy''s voice...?"


    Loopy Toad chuckled. Little Silver was clearly feeling out its gender with this question.


    It had asked Wang Ming to help it set up this ount, which was a limited type with an auspicious number and a level of three crowns. Additionally, it had various unimaginable functions and permissions, such as preventing people from recalling their messages... In fact, Wang Ming had initially prepared this ount for Wang Ling, but Wang Ling had turned his back on how high-profile it was, so he had never used it. Wang Ming had kept it up until now.


    This ount had been inactive for many years, but after falling into Loopy Toad''s hands recently, it was now being exploited to its fullest.


    Loopy Toad remembered that this ount had a "super voice converter" function. Any voice modified by an ordinary voice converter didn''t sound natural, and they mostly sounded the same, so it was easy to tell that it had been modified. However, this voice converter was powerful enough to pass a fake voice off as genuine.


    After turning on the voice converter, Loopy Toad directly pressed the voice button and recorded a message: Little brother, would you like to see my leg?


    Then, it extended its ws...


    In a sh, that initially deep voice instantly turned into an adorable girl''s voice!


    Little Silver''s heart trembled and he felt his beast blood boil!


    The next moment, the "fairy" actually directly sent him a sh pic...


    Little Silver knew that a sh pic couldn''t be saved and could only be viewed for five seconds before it was automatically deleted... And most sh pics were usually racy!


    Little Silver swallowed and clicked open the sh pic.


    Then...


    A dog leg with green fur all over it appeared before his eyes...


    "..."A Chinese RPG game.The Chinese used here is a homophone for the Chinese social Q&A website.The second half of this sentence is a line from a Chinese ad for Dove chocte.

 Chapter 424 Why Is the Entire World Against Me, Little Silver...

    Little Silver stared at the screen, deep in thought. For some reason, he felt like he had seen this green dog leg somewhere before...


    After the thought floated around inside his brain for a long time, realization finally dawned on Little Silver; this dog leg... didn''t it belong to Master''s dog?!


    Sure enough...


    He had been tricked, right...?


    Little Silver felt his holy beast heart sustain a heavy blow. What was meaning... what was love... where on earth was the basic trust between beasts?


    On the sofa, he looked up at the ceiling as his heart gave a roar of despair and the tears streamed down his cheeks.


    ...


    At that moment, when the door of the vi opened as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal returned home, he saw a silver-haired young man with despair all over his face pound the ground as he cried bitterly...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was shocked by the scene. "Brother Little Silver, this..." He had just returned from handing out the rings, and hadn''t expected to see such a scene.


    Little Silver looked up, his white face streaked with crystal tears and looking very pitiful. "My... my heart''s broken."


    As a matter of fact, not only had he gotten his heart broken �C the crucial thing was that he had been tricked!


    But Little Silver couldn''t mention this no matter what.


    Because he was a holy beast that had actually been fooled by a dog! It would be extremely humiliating if this got out.


    Though he didn''t know what had happened, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still went over and patted Little Silver on the shoulder in a consoling manner. "Brother Little Silver, there''s a first time for everything, you have to ept that..."


    When a person was feeling extremely brokenhearted, the more youforted them, the louder their cries might get. Naturally, Little Silver was this sort.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal dropped his hand and was at a bit of a loss. "..." If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t haveforted him. When he had entered the house, his tears had still been a drizzle �C now it was like a storm!


    Ignoring the crying Little Silver, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned to the bathroom to get a basin which he put in front of Little Silver.


    His tears still flowing, Little Silver looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "What... what are you doing?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. "Collecting your tears! Holy beast tears have medicinal value, don''t waste them."


    Little Silver: "..."


    Several secondster, Little Silver sniffed and wailed even harder.


    Why is the entire world against me, Little Silver...


    ...


    On the other side, Wang Ling watched Loopy Toad tease Little Silver the whole time. He could already guess how Little Silver must have gone from being ecstatic when he had mistakenly thought that he had added a little sister at the beginning to nearly breaking down and going over the edge, his mood like a rollercoaster going up and down.


    During this span, Wang Ling hadn''t been idle.


    He had downloaded the midterm exam papers fromst year and the year before from the group files inside the ss chat group. This year''s topic would definitely be different, and Teacher Pan had already said earlier that it would be a lot more difficult; no teacher would be so foolish as to copy past exam questions without changing them. But even knowing that the exam this year would be harder, it was still worth referring to the exam papers from thest two years.


    Wang Ling was now trying to cross out exam topics with over a ny percent chance of not being tested, and then summarize and cote those whose difficulty level might be increased.


    For example, calcting theposition form for the me reaction of the "Angry Buddha Fire Lotus" had been a test item in the Dao talismans course for thest two years, so it definitely wouldn''t be tested again this year.


    Or take social studies for example; there had been a situation where, given theck of a clear-cut ssification system for animated shows, a local popr cartoon had been taken down for further investigation after being reported by the public.


    Wang Ling''s intuition told him that this topic would probably be tested this year, and it definitely wouldn''t just be a ten-points discussion question; it was very likely that it would be bumped up to a twenty five-points social studies essay question where students would have to write about the topic in one thousand words or less


    That was because something simr had actually happened only just recently. Wang Ling remembered that a few days ago, Dopey Guo had told him that one of his favorite horror novels had been pulled from the shelves after being reported; the rumor was that someone in the industry had been jealous of how well it was performing, and had reported it to get it taken off the shelves.


    This was actually a fairlymon urrence in the news, but because other simr incidents dominated the list of popr discussion topics, they were all magnified.


    Wang Ling silently put a mark next to this question, making it an important topic to review.


    Of course, Wang Ling''s review wasn''t focused on getting higher scores. Instead, by summarizing and coting those topics that might be tested, he could calcte how much harder the questions this year would be. Then he couldbine that with the average midterm scores from thest two years and guess what the average for this year would be.


    Average scores were the most important to Wang Ling!


    If he got marks which were too good or too poor... Father Wang would dock his allowance...


    After about five minutes, he was done summarizing and coting the information.


    Wang Ling looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock at night.


    Almost seven hours had passed since Taoist Guang had received theputer.


    The notebook Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought, which was specially designed for the elderly, could already be considered the type that was very easy and simple to use. It had a built-in tutorial which to Wang Ling was very simple and easy to understand, and also very detailed �C but he didn''t know how good Taoist Guang was at studying.


    Just as Wang Ling was thinking this, he suddenly felt his wristwatch vibrate.


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had sent him a private chat message. "Brother Ling! Are you there? Come quick! Senior Taoist Guang is finally online!"


    ...


    Since it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had registered for that chat ount, it was tied to another phone number he had, so once Taoist Guang went online, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s phone would immediately receive a text notification.


    After receiving Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s private message, Wang Ling opened the three-person private group and found that Taoist Guang''s chat profile picture had changed color from grey, proving that thetter was online.


    "Taoist Guang? @Taoist Guang." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tried to @Taoist Guang.


    "I''m here..." It took Taoist Guang three minutes to respond with these two words. It was clear that it had been a pretty tough learning curve for him.


    "Do you find theputer handy?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a grinning emoji.


    Five minutester, Taoist Guang replied, "Yes... my, typing, is slow..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing. "Actually, senior, you can try the voice function."


    Another three minutester...


    Taoist Guang: "Can''t... noisy..."


    Later, Taoist Guang tried uploading the sound. When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard it, he realized that there seriously was a lot of noise. Only then did he recall that Wang Ling had told him that Taoist Guang''s soul space was an ind, surrounded by surging tides and the sound of waves breaking along with the rainforest sounds of all kinds of insects and birds.


    But it wasn''t impossible to solve this problem. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly regained his senses. "How about this, senior... I''ll have Brother Ling burn a recording booth for youter!"


    Wang Ling: "..."This is a reference to the "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf," the most popr cartoon at the time, that had stopped broadcasting in 2013 after publicints that it was too violent for children.

 Chapter 425 General Yis Junior Brother

    Wang Ling thought that burning a recording booth would be a bit excessive... besides, the kind of recording booth that had solid soundproofing in fact cost a lot of money. Of course, money might not be an issue for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal at all, but going so far as to burn a recording booth would definitely be a magnificent spectacle.


    If they had to me someone, it was Taoist Guang, since his typing speed was really too slow. Additionally, typing was something that took a while to improve; the only way was to be familiar with the position of the keys on the keyboard and practice typing as much as possible. Generally, people who were good at typing could basically do it without looking at the keyboard.


    "Is there any other way?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked in the group.


    Slow typing was a real weakness, and in the absence of voice function, an average of typing one word a minute was too tiring!


    Wang Ling stared at the screen as he pondered. He had wondered earlier whether he should enchant a keyboard to send to Taoist Guang... Taoist Guang would only need to dictate what he wanted to type, and the keyboard would move by itself, even without him using the notebook''s voice function.


    Three minutester, Taoist Guang replied, "Yes... wait..."


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waited in silence with no idea what kind of method Taoist Guang was going to try out.


    After about ten minutes, Taoist Guang finally replied, "Everyone, I''m ready!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know if he was mistaken, but he felt that Taoist Guang''s typing had sped up quite a bit.


    Taoist Guang swiftly typed, "This old man is able tomunicate normally now; Senior Ling and friend Grenade-Throwing, please rest assured."


    Both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were very surprised.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "How did you do it, Senior Taoist Guang?"


    "It''s something I just came up with..." Taoist Guang replied. "My main spells are water-based. I don''t want to brag, but my water spells have reached the peak of perfection."


    Wang Ling nodded in front of the screen. This indeed wasn''t a boast; creating such an ind space and integrating his soul into the space was indeed something no ordinary person could have done. Moreover, it was very obvious that Taoist Guang had carefully designed this ind space. The ind was surrounded by the sea not just for the aesthetics, but also as a means of nourishing and stabilizing his soul.


    Furthermore, to fix up such an ind space, Taoist Guang''s water spells had to at least be at peak grade eight, and Wang Ling surmised that it was extremely likely that he could cast ninth-grade water spells.


    Although the main spells used by the majority of True Immortals were grade eight, it wasn''t impossible for them to cast ninth-grade supreme spells.


    Of course, given Taoist Guang''s current situation as a soul, it would be very hard for him to cast eighth-grade spells. If he had been at peak strength, then it might have been possible.


    Since they hade to this point, Taoist Guang was disinclined to keep them guessing and instead disclosed the reason to them. "Just now, I used a sixth-grade water spell, the ''aquatic beast form technique,'' in the space."


    Aquatic beast form technique?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had the vague feeling that he had heard of this spell before. "May I ask, senior, is this a spell for turning yourself into an ocean spirit beast?"


    "That''s right." On the other side, Taoist Guang nodded and quickly typed, "But I seldom use it because the beast form is very ugly... I turned myself into a deep-sea spirit octopus earlier, and now I have almost a hundred tentacles to hit the keyboard with."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "Also, there''s another huge w. After using this spell, I can type a lot faster, but the keyboard will get sticky. Do you have anything to clean it with? Burn some for me..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing. "Senior, you can just wash it with water directly; this notebook model for the elderly which I bought ispletely waterproof."


    Taoist Guang nodded. "Oh, good! Then that''s fine!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "So, can we start now?"


    "Of course, this old man already promised you," Taoist Guang replied with augh. "Then, let''s start talking about the Immortal''s Treasure House."


    Staring at the screen, Wang Ling schooled his expression into something a little more serious.


    "In fact, how I discovered the entrance to the Immortal''s Treasure House is actually rted to the Gate Between Worlds. The Gate Between Worlds is a world-defying magic weapon which was created by Immortal Zhenyuan, and after undergoing modifications twenty times, it goes without saying how tough it is. When news of the Immortal''s Treasure House got out, countless cultivators searched for it all over the world, but back then and now, they found nothing.


    "I also checked online a little earlier, and up to now, even in an advanced age whichbines cultivation with science and technology, no one has been able to find the whereabouts of the Treasure House yet, let alone Immortal Zhenyuan''s shadow... At that time, I was reflecting on whether Immortal Zhenyuan might have hidden the Immortal''s Treasure House in the Gate Between Worlds."


    When Taoist Guang said this, both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were instantly riveted.


    What Taoist Guang posited in fact wasn''t impossible.


    Because theoretically, the Immortal''s Treasure House created by Immortal Zhenyuan was a great world that contained all the riches of his life, and such a great world would usually need to rely on world-defying magic treasures for support. To use an example, it was a bit like another magic treasure which Immortal Zhenyuan had invented, the Purple Gold Gourd.


    The difference was that the Purple Gold Gourd was just a holy weapon, and the world inside it was also small.


    Only divine magic treasures and world-defying magic treasures could amodate a great world.


    So here was the problem: from the beginning, the Purple Gold Gourd had been invented for its small world; it was originally a space storage magic treasure!


    But the Gate Between Worlds invented by Immortal Zhenyuan obviously had a different function. Its role was to act more like a link to connect the human world to the demon world.


    If you had to ssify them, you could only put them in the category of magic weapons with space transfer systems, but one of them was for storage and the other was for transmission; they were too different!


    It wasn''t just Wang Ling who considered this issue; after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought the same thing, he immediately made some conclusions and sorted out his thoughts before raising his doubts.


    "In fact, this old man had also considered this issue back then. So after that, I spent a very long time traveling around the Gate Between Worlds as I wondered if Immortal Zhenyuan might have set up this great world, the Immortal''s Treasure House, as a secret territory in some corner of the demon world."


    As he typed, Taoist Guang recalled the past in his mind. "Unfortunately, however, as I trudged through the demon world, I didn''t find any clues to the Immortal''s Treasure House... until I met someone just as I was about to depart from the Gate Between Worlds."


    "Who was it?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    "You may not know this man, but you would definitely be familiar with his senior brother," Taoist Guang typed. "His senior brother is one of the Ten Founding Generals of Huaxiu nation, General Yi."


    "General Yi has a junior brother?"


    "Mm."


    Taoist Guang nodded. "In today''s cultivation world, this person is known as ''Ten-Meter Sword God,'' the Evil Sword God, Chen Nanxuan."

 Chapter 426 Ten-Meter Sword God Chen Nanxuan

    Chen Nanxuan''s name really sounded too strange. People virtually called each other by their Taoist names in the current cultivation circle, thus overlooking real names. Chen Nanxuan was a typical example... Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t recognize this name, but when it came to the titles "Ten-Meter Sword God" and "Evil Sword God," he understood instantly.


    It was actually him?


    In front of the screen, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a stunned expression on his face.


    This was because Evil Sword God was a more terrifying figure than the old devil in history. Any incident rted to him horrified the people who heard it; it was just that he hadn''t created the same kind of violent waves that the old devil had.


    When the old devil had led the Gua Pi Army in an invasion of the National Pce back then, media exaggeration had turned it into arge terrorist attack, and thanks to modern cultivation technology, the entire country had ess to these media reports. As for "Evil Sword God" this title, no one in the modern era had much of an impression of it.


    During Evil Sword God''s time, the development of spirit energy information had only just began, so things actually hadn''t been perfect, and relying purely on the power of paper media to disseminate news had clearly been far from enough.


    Even when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had firste across information on Evil Sword God, it had been when he was flipping through the old newspapers archive in Songhai Cultivation Library. At that time, he had been investigating other incidents and had just happened to read an old newspaper article on Evil Sword God.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clearly remembered that the newspaper had published a description of three of Evil Sword God''s crimes at the time.


    First, the hostage case.


    When the first incident happened, Evil Sword God had still been on the side of "justice," but the media had explicitly added quotation marks to "justice." This was because it was Evil Sword God''s own brand of "justice," and the hostage case that shocked the cultivation circle at the time amply demonstrated this.


    At that time, Huaxiu nation had just been founded, andprehensive domestic security measures had yet to be fully established. There still were some cultivators who broke thew. Back then, a group of people had robbed a bank and taken all the people in the bank hostage. Sword in hand, Evil Sword God had charged in alone, killing all the robbers... as well as wiping out all the hostages involved.


    Evil Sword God believed that the timid weren''t qualified to live...


    ...


    Second, the murder of his shifu.


    This report had baffled Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal because back then, there hadn''t been any details on it in the newspaper and it had upied the least amount of space.


    However,bined with the clues provided by Taoist Guang, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly understood... Because the person Evil Sword God had murdered wasn''t just his shifu, but also General Yi''s shifu. News like this which involved the distinguished military founders of the nation would certainly be restricted!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t understood it at that time, but after connecting the dots, it waspletely clear to him!


    ...


    And third, the case of revenge...


    After the first two major events, Evil Sword God''s reputation in the cultivation circle plummeted. Under the rule ofw, modern society became less and less epting of the use of this type of method, which was almost tyranny. Enraged, Evil Sword God Chen Nanxuan was determined to take revenge... That night, he killed all the media personnel who had exposed his exploits, and then, in an atmosphere of national fear, vanished without a trace.


    ...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave an ount of this history in the three-person chat group. It was, however, banned history; anything to do with Evil Sword God couldn''t be found online at all: it was either a 404 error or not essible. A lot of information and content had been blocked... When all was said and done, all these events had happened two or three thousand years ago when Huaxiu had just been founded.


    The most important thing, moreover, was that it involved General Yi, so naturally, no media outlets were gutsy enough to treat General Yi, one of the Ten Founding Generals, as entertainment news hype.


    Hearing about Evil Sword God again after a thousand years, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart was rocked for a long time as he was shaken to the core.


    "Is Evil Sword God still alive?" His heart trembled as he typed the words. As Great Death-Courting Senior in the cultivation circle, he already thought that he had nothing else to fear, whether it was power or threat. The reason why people in the cultivation circle looked up to him was because he wasn''t afraid of power and had an outspoken character.


    However, speaking of Evil Sword God, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found that his body couldn''t stop shivering... After inadvertently reading the news about Evil Sword God back then, he had been curious and had found video recordings of Evil Sword God''s battles through minor channels. Even though these videos had been censored, they were to this day still vivid in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s mind.


    After the murder of his shifu, Evil Sword God was the first person to be ssified as a wanted criminal by Huaxiu nation, and a Heavenly Way Hunt and Kill order was officially put out on him. Countless Soul Formation experts went after him, but they were all easily beheaded and their skulls sent to the National Pce.


    Any astute person would know that this was a provocative act of contempt, but in the face of absolute strength, the horror which Evil Sword God instilled in people was too overwhelming.


    Taoist Guang understood Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s feelings very well. He was older than Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and naturally understood the terror of that "dark era."


    He was from that era, and after those dark and terrible things happened, its widespread impactsted for more than a hundred years... It wasn''t until Wang Ling''s era that this history, covered in dust, gradually faded from public view.


    Now with this old topic raised once more, even Taoist Guang''s heart was still unsettled. "During the century after Evil Sword God Chen Nanxuan faded from public view, no one could find him, no matter how many cultivators Huaxiu dispatched in its search. But I came face-to-face with him in the Gate Between Worlds..."


    "In the end, what happened?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was curious.


    Taoist Guang shook his head and sighed. "I ran into him at a space exit and fought him, but in the end I was defeated and fled..."


    "How could that be..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found this hard to believe.


    "I attacked him fiercely with eighth-grade water spells, but he raised a protective barrier and blocked my attacks easily without moving an inch!"


    As he typed this sentence, Taoist Guang''s heart trembled. "Furthermore, his sword isn''t an ordinary one �C it''s the Heaven-Cleaving Sword which he seized from his shifu, Sword Immortal Fan Rui! This is the godly sword which tops the spirit sword power rankings today!"


    When he saw Taoist Guang''s words on the screen, Wang Ling involuntarily looked at Jingke...


    But Taoist Guang wasn''t finished. "What''s more, when I was fighting him, I could already feel that this person had already grasped Sword Dao, one of the Three Thousand Great Spells... Although it wasn''tplete at the time, its power was already so frightening!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was extremely astonished. "The Three Thousand Great Spells?!"


    "That''s right... the Three Thousand Great Spells!" Taoist Guang said. "At True Immortal level, If you can master one spell, it''s already enough to make you stand out in the world. If you can master two or even three spells... Most likely only a legendary existence like Immortal Zhenyuan can do it... There is absolutely no one in this world who canpletely master the Three Thousand Great Spells!"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 427 Clues to the Immortal’s Treasure House

    Wang Ling felt that there was probably no one in the world who understood the Three Thousand Great Spells more thoroughly than he did. Since birth, memories of the Three Thousand Great Spells had started to assemble themselves together in his mind like a jigsaw puzzle as he started to get older. When he turned five years old, the preliminary domain of the Three Thousand Great Spells had already taken shape and was sixty percentplete.


    By the time he was ten years old, the Three Thousand Great Spells "memory jigsaw" was alreadyplete and was like an inherent and old memory slowlying back to life with age.


    The Three Thousand Great Spells weren''t about technical skills; they were rules about the truth of all things and were called nomological powers in the cultivation world.


    In fact, the way of Tao that Taoist Guang had talked of pursuing and the understanding of the way of Tao that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had spoken about was actually part of the Three Thousand Great Spells. However, even a True Immortal wouldn''t be able to grasp a nomological power so easily.


    Taoist Guang couldn''t help sighing in his heart as he waved over a hundred tentacles and typed: "If only this old man had been able to master one of the nomological powers of the Three Thousand Great Spells back then �C how good would that have been? Then I wouldn''t need to rely on some long-winded way of getting through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion... I could have chosen to temper myself!" When he said this, Taoist Guang couldn''t help patting his thigh. What a pity �C he had been so stupid!


    Even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing as he typed: "That''s why I''ve always thought thatprehending the way of Tao is by luck and not design. However, it''s not toote for you, Senior Taoist Guang. There are so many great seniors in Brother Ling''s family... I often gain new inspiration at his ce. Now you are in Brother Ling''s ring, and you''ll be able toe out asionally once it''s fully charged with spirit power. If you spend just five minutes feeling and learning as much as possible, you might experience a breakthrough!"


    Taoist Guang was emotionally moved, as if he had met his soulmate. He wiped at his tears as he typed: "Don''t call me senior! From now on, you and I are brothers!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent an emoji with a teary smile. "Then what should I call you? Brother Guang? Ah Guang?"


    "Just call me Brother Guang! No need to be polite! I''ll call you Brother Grenade-Throwing!" Taoist Guang replied.


    The corners of Wang Ling''s lips couldn''t help twitching as he looked at the screen. "..." They were bing friendly too fast!


    In fact, sometimes Wang Ling really envied Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ability tomunicate.


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was known in the circle as "Great Death-Courting Senior," there was no one who didn''t know that "Great Death-Courting Senior" was a famous social butterfly in the cultivation circle... without these rtionships in the circle, there was no way he would be able to run such a huge cultivation forum, which relied mainly on discussing gossip and ridiculing scandals to remain open all year round.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "When Brother Ling burns something for you next time, I''ll have him burn you some broli, Brother Guang! This broli was grown by Great Senior Wang! I gaze at it everyday for ten minutes, and I feel that I gain a lot from it! You might find it helpful forprehending the way of Tao!"


    Taoist Guang: "Is that right? Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Grenade-Throwing to burn it for me so that I can examine it!"


    When Wang Ling saw this, he couldn''t help sending an ellipsis: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that he had gotten a little off-track, so he quickly came back to the subject at hand. "Cough... Brother Guang, we can discuss this in privateter; right now, Evil Sword God is more important. Can you tell us more about what happened after you encountered Evil Sword God?"


    "Mm, of course."


    Taoist Guang nodded and quickly replied, "When I fought Evil Sword God back then, even before I hadunched two strikes, I already knew what the oue would be. This man''s evil nature is even more horrifying than what the rumors say. A ball of sword qi created through Sword Dao coalesced around his entire body, and I couldn''t get near to him at all...


    "I could only use long-range spells, and I fled while casting obstruction spells. If my water spells hadn''t been of a profound level, it''s very likely I would have long been hacked to death by his Heaven-Cleaving Sword! Now that I think about it, that truly was a disgrace! This old man had cultivated to True Immortal level, and never before had my situation in battle be desperate enough for me to rely on a water clone to escape..."


    For Taoist Guang, this was the most humiliating confrontation of his life. "But now that I think about it carefully, it seemed like he wasn''t in the mood to fight me, but instead was looking for something... he only sent a clone to hunt me down."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "And then?"


    "Later, I deliberately faked my death at his clone''s hand to try and divert his attention... Although Evil Sword God is strong, he tried to have this old man killed with just one clone; this just proves that this person is as arrogant and self-important as the rumors say."


    Taoist Guang typed: "After the sess of my fake death cover-up, I didn''t dare act rashly, and I sent out several water clones to search for him at the previous location. When I found him again, he was entering an opening that had just been set up."


    "He left the Gate Between Worlds?"


    Everyone knew that there was a five-year restriction on the Gate Between Worlds in the outside world; if it was summoned through a magic array instead of descending on its own, there was a five-year cooldown period before it could be summoned again.


    If you wanted to leave the Gate Between Worlds, apart from seizing the moment the Gate Between Worlds opened to leave, another way was to look for the small space openings hidden inside the Gate Between Worlds. As long as you could find these small space breaches, they could spit you out into the outside world.


    However, Taoist Guang shook his head. "No... he didn''t leave..."


    He typed: "The Gate Between Worlds has a lot of small openings that can spit people out. This was probably a deliberate design on Immortal Zhenyuan''s part. It might appear that there''s no order to them, but in fact there''s a regr look about them. During those years when I was traveling around the demon world, I chanced upon more than a hundred of them... The opening that Evil Sword God went into was obviously different from the others.


    "After Evil Sword God stepped through the opening, the water clones I sent saw it rapidly start to disappear before their eyes... After that, although I sessfully entered the opening, I waspletely unable to withstand the force of the space being torn apart by solely relying on the strength of the water clones. Not long after that, they turned into a heap of bubbles..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Taoist Guang: "But before they turned into bubbles, I saw with my own eyes Evil Sword God step into another space..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Another space?"


    Taoist Guang nodded. "That''s right! If the Gate Between Worlds is regarded as the transmission link between the human world and the demon world, then in the middle of this link, there is also a space entrance no one knows about �C if my guess is correct, that space is precisely the entrance to the Immortal''s Treasure House!


    "But it was very clear that the space opening which Evil Sword God stepped into isn''t something that can be activated at will, but will only open after certain special conditions are met. I call this special space cavern the entrance to the Otherworld."


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 428 Ling Zhenren Teaches You How to Deal with Sword Qi!

    After Taoist Guang finished rting his experience in the group, the three people fell into a long silence. To be honest, Taoist Guang had been reluctant to bring up this past experience because it was too humiliating. He and Evil Sword God were both at True Immortal level, but just because hecked a nomological power, the disparity between them was sorge. It was a situation that Taoist Guang had never before expected to happen.


    Thus, ever since then, he had worked hard and aimed high as he thought up all kinds of ways to get through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion safely �C as long as he broke through to Venerated Immortal level, he felt that he would be strong enough then! He had also heard that once you stepped into the Venerated Immortal realm, you would be able to master two or three nomological powers at least... If he had all this, wouldn''t he be able to stamp on a mere Evil Sword God casually?


    But Taoist Guang had never thought that he would dig a hole for himself in the end... His corporeal body had already been burned, and in his current state, there was no possibility of him returning to the height of his power unless his flesh could be restored or if he continued in this vein toward experiencing the Samsara Spirit Tribtion.


    "That''s all I know about the Immortal''s Treasure House. I don''t know whether Evil Sword God found the Immortal''s Treasure House in the end after passing through the entrance to the Otherworld. But if you think about it, this Immortal''s Treasure House is probably far from easily found," Taoist Guang typed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What Brother Guang says is correct. It''s been so long since your battle with Evil Sword God, and there still hasn''t been any news about him in thest several hundred years. That''s enough to prove that Evil Sword God is either still exploring the Immortal''s Treasure House or doing something else in the Gate Between Worlds."


    Taoist Guang nodded. "Then I''ll leave the rest to Brother Grenade-Throwing and Senior Ling."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Rest assured, Brother Guang, Brother Ling and I will definitely find a way to restore your body and return you to the height of your power."


    Taoist Guangughed. "No rush, no rush. This old man has already waited for so many years, a bit longer won''t make a difference... Besides, didn''t you burn me this notebook?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "If Brother Guang finds it too boring, you can watch live streams on live streaming sites online, or download a game to y... Do you know ''eat chicken''? I can send you an ount invite!"


    Taoist Guang felt like he had opened a door to a whole new world. "Eat chicken? What''s that?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "It''s just amon name for a game, but it would be difficult for me to exin it clearly in a short amount of time. Later I''ll put together a file and an ount which I will send to you. Brother Guang, you can pass the time with this game. Also, if someone asks you if you want cheats, on no ount should you buy them. Yesterday, a game live streamer with the nickname Baboon was cklisted by the broadcast program ''Focus Report''!"


    Taoist Guang: "Mm, understood, understood..."


    Speaking up to this point, Taoist Guang patted himself on the head and suddenly typed: "Just a moment, both of you, I still have one more thing. Please ept this, Senior Ling, it will definitely help you in your search for the Immortal''s Treasure House!"


    Wang Ling sent a question mark: "?"


    It was as concise as ever, without a word more.


    Soon, he saw the Soul-Suppression Ring on his hand tremble slightly, and a ball of spirit light surged forth: it was a gourd wrapped pretty tightly in Dao talisman seals; there were fully four thickyers of True Immortal seals!


    In the three-person chat, Taoist Guang said, "This is the sword qi that was left on my Taoist robe after Evil Sword God used his clone to kill me... The sword qi was so demonic that after I took my robe off, I ced it in a third-grade holy weapon gourd, but it was useless! It was only after I added four thickyers of seals that this demonic qi was suppressed!"


    Holding the gourd, Wang Ling sunk into deep thought; he wanted to see how strong this demonic qi was.


    Wang Ling turned on the video function on his wristwatch, and on the other two ends of the three-person chat group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Taoist Guang immediately received the video feed.


    In a familiar room, Wang Ling sat upright on his bed as he casually tore open the seals as if they were gauze...


    In the group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help asking, "Brother Guang, are you sure these are True Immortal seals?"


    Taoist Guang was sweating. "Yes..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Why do they seem fake?"


    Taoist Guang was tongue-tied: "..." How would he know?!


    There was a procedure to removing seals! From what Taoist Guang knew of the cultivation world, the four True Immortal seals should be dissolvedyer byyer... This was the first time he had seen this rough method of tearing them off like the tape on a delivery package...


    However, Taoist Guang felt that this also indirectly verified his suspicions about Wang Ling''s strength.


    To be able to tear off Taoist Guang''s True Immortal seals so easily, Senior Ling had to be a Venerated Immortal. It was also likely that he had two or three nomological powers, hence why he could deal with the seals so easily.


    Wang Ling didn''t speak in front of the camera. After tearing off the True Immortal seals, he pulled out the cork and turned the gourd upside down. A dark blue Taoist robe with ck demonic qi lingering on it very quickly emerged in front of Wang Ling.


    Just as Taoist Guang had said, the dark blue Taoist robe was already heavily damaged; it had dozens of tears from when it had been struck by sword qi, and each strike had been a deadly wound.


    Of course, these tears weren''t the point; the real point was the ck demonic qi which emanated from each one of them.


    Wang Ling could sense the "Great Sword Dao Spell," one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, in the power of this ck demonic qi... but it was very clear that this wasn''t the purest form of its use, and the person who cast it was aplete novice.


    Wang Ling didn''t know how this Evil Sword God had mastered this nomological power, but since the other party had grasped it, thenpared with his previous opponents, he should pay a little more attention to this one.


    Furthermore, it had already been a long time since that sh between Taoist Guang and Evil Sword God; Wang Ling was suddenly a little curious to know to what extent Evil Sword God had perfected this Sword Dao nomological power over thest several hundred years.


    While Wang Ling was thinking with his chin in his hand, the ck demonic sword qi dispersed over the dark blue Taoist robe unexpectedly gathered together at that moment!


    "Brother Ling, be careful!"


    "Senior Ling, watch out!"


    Taoist Guang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also saw this scene at the same time and wanted to warn Wang Ling, but it was already toote.


    The ck sword qibined together extremely swiftly, and like a viper lurking in the dark suddenly baring fangs full of poison, it struck like a ck ribbon!


    Directly at Wang Ling''s heart!


    This sword qi was nothing like the usual ones; it carried the nomological power of the Great Sword Dao Spell. Although Evil Sword God had yet topletely grasp it back then, the sword qi created with the swing of his sword actually had some spiritual intelligence, and knew to attack as soon as it gathered together...


    Wang Ling turned his head. "???"


    On the bed, Jingke had already reacted at this moment.


    However, Wang Ling was faster.


    He swiftly grabbed Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions from his desk, rolled it up, and with a loud thud, smacked and broke up this demonic sword qi...


    Taoist Guang: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"This refers to pro gamer Lu Benwei, who used cheats during a PUBG live stream andshed back at criticism, causing him to be cklisted.

 Chapter 429 A New Internet Celebrity in the Live Streaming Industry

    Seeing Wang Ling brandish the Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions cudgel, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought of a song lyric: This cudgel... will wipe you outpletely...


    And indeed, it was true...


    This scene was really too astonishing, and Taoist Guang was immediately dumbstruck in front of the screen for a long time.


    This Way of the Sword qi from Evil Sword God was so difficult to deal with! Who knew that Wang Ling was able to directly break it up like he was swatting a fly...


    Aftering back to his senses, the expression on Taoist Guang''s face was veryplicated; there was some amazement and horror mixed into it, as well as the urge tough.


    Taoist Guang: "Senior Ling... may I ask, what type of operation is this?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Compared with Taoist Guang, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had the air of someone who had experienced a lot and his expression waspletely unruffled. "Brother Guang, it''s nothing to be surprised about, you just need to get used to it." After seeing Wang Ling use the microwave to refine weapons in a series of godly operations, the young man in white was naturally no longer perturbed at seeing other amazing operations.


    He was unable to guess how strong Wang Ling was, but in any case, in his heart, Wang Ling wasn''t just a brother, but also a marvel.


    In the past, the young man in white had always thought that the gap between him and Wang Ling was just a difference in strength... But looking at it now, he felt that he was severelycking in every aspect.


    Thinking this, he emotionally typed a series of heartfelt words into the three-person group: "Sure enough, knowledge is power."


    Taoist Guang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ling spent a sleepless night thinking about many things.


    He felt that although Taoist Guang''s hypothesis did make sense, it was just a hypothesis after all.


    As for whether there were any other entrances hidden in the transmission link, in the Gate Between Worlds which connected the human world and the demon world, he felt that this was something he needed to verify himself.


    He would definitely check out the Immortal''s Treasure House. In his current to-do list, investigating the Immortal''s Treasure House was only second to the uing midterm exams.


    However, he couldn''t be hasty. He needed to consider the matter at some length. Moreover, he wasn''t cing all his hopes of restraining his power on this Immortal''s Treasure House. It was true that it held a lot of Immortal Zhenyuan''s treasures, but whether it had a magic treasure that could help him control his power was another matter.


    If it was possible, Wang Ling hoped that one day, he would find a way to curb his power without the help of any magic treasure, or that his power didn''t need to be controlled; the best would be if he could get used to his power... But as things currently stood, this was just wishful thinking.


    Wang Ling got up very early in the morning, packed Taoist Guang''s tattered Taoist robe, and had Sheep help deliver it to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce.


    The demonic Way of the Sword qi that had suffused this tattered robe had beenpletely eliminated, but there were still traces of a sword aura attached to it. This was the normal sword qi left behind by the Heaven-Cleaving Sword. Actually, a lot of it had already dissipated, but Wang Ling could still sense it.


    After the conversation in the three-person chat group yesterday, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had had a private discussion about whether they could use modern space assessment technology on the minute traces of sword aura left behind on the tattered robe and follow it back to the location of the Heaven-Cleaving Sword.


    In theory, Wang Ling thought that it was possible.


    But assessing it would have to be left to Wang Ming to handle.


    But it happened to be a Monday, and Wang Ling had to attend ss, so after Sheep left to deliver the robe to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, it would be thetter who would have to run errands for the rest of the assessment work.


    If Evil Sword God was still in that "Otherworld" right now, as long as they could trace the Heaven-Cleaving Sword, they would be able to follow it back to the Otherworld where Evil Sword God was.


    Even if this Otherworld didn''t exist, Wang Ling felt that finding Evil Sword God in the flesh was also pretty good.


    ...


    It was July 10th on Monday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    Wang Ling got to the ssroom as usual, and the noise inside was led by Super Chen and Dopey Guo as always.


    He was a little stunned to find these two guys actually watching live streams on their phones.


    This was the critical juncture before the midterm exams, and students simply didn''t bring their smart devices like cell phones and watches to school, or would turn them off in school. Otherwise, if they were discovered, their devices would be confiscated at best, or at worst, parents would be called in; Teacher Pan had never hesitated in this respect.


    Nevertheless, there were always one or two people in each ss who would ignore this warning, and the "Two Heng-Ha Generals[2.Two characters in the ssical Chinese fantasy novel ''Fengshen Yanyi.'' One is called Zheng Lun, who could defeat enemies by snorting (heng ��) and the other one is named Chen Qi, who could capture enemies by breathing out (ha ��) yellow gas.]" in Grade One, ss Three were precisely Super Chen and Dopey Guo.


    To be honest, these two actually didn''t have bad scores, which were above average... However, their usual style of learning was based on the principle of "being cheeky whenever possible," which was a real headache for Teacher Pan.


    When they saw a shadow sh at the ssroom door, Dopey Guo and Super Chen were so scared that they almost dropped their phones.


    "Oh my god! It''s you, Wang Ling! You almost scared me to death! I thought it was Old Pan!" Dopey Guo yelled.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Standing next to them after collecting homework from the first row, Little Peanut''s face was full of helplessness. "You two should be a little more careful. Teacher Pan will being to school early these two weeks... I also heard that teachers have been patrolling outside the ssrooms recently!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine! You need to be cheeky if you want to seed!" Master Dopey waved his hand airily.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Little Peanut: "Anyway, what are you looking at? You''re so energetic so early in the morning..."


    Dopey Guo: "An old man''s live stream! He started streaming on the cultivation live streaming tform at ten o''clockst night. His ID''s Lord Ind, and it''s very interesting!"


    Little Peanut: "What''s it about?"


    Super Chen answered, "Survival on a deserted ind! Furthermore, the deserted ind Lord Ind is on right now is overseas, and since he started streamingst night, it''s still daylight! It''s surrounded by the sea and in the live stream you can hear the sound of the waves."


    "..." Wang Ling somehow felt that Super Chen''s description sounded familiar.


    He quietly came closer to give the screen a look... and saw Taoist Guang interacting with the audience, his face as cheerful as an open peach blossom!


    "..." Wang Ling dropped his forehead into his hand as he felt his head ache.


    At that time, Dopey Guo added, "When I was surfing online yesterday, I found Lord Ind opening a coconut; he only had a few hundred fans then."


    Little Peanut asked casually, "What about now?"


    Dopey Guo: "It''s already over a million..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Little Peanut was also surprised. "What the hell?!"


    Super Chen: "Also, Lord Ind used the ind''s mineral resources just now to forge a big pot with a fire spell."


    Dopey Guo turned up the volume on his phone and turned the screen to the onlookers around him, and Wang Ling saw countless "666" scroll across the screen.


    The sound of the waves was very loud. Although the voice function on Taoist Guang''s notebook for the elderly wasn''t able to pick up words in such a noisy environment, when the live stream wasbined with a sound amplification spell, the live stream audience could still pick out Taoist Guang''s voice.


    At that very moment, Taoist Guang was standing in the iron pot, which was filled with seawater...


    He looked at the notebook''s webcam and shouted exuberantly to his million viewers, "Friends, give me 666! Next, Lord Ind will bring you thetest talent demonstration... Stewing myself! In an iron pot!"


    Wang Ling: "..."A reminder that in Chinese, this buzzword means "super awesome."Adapted from the phrase ''You need to take risks if you want to seed.''From ''Wukong,'' a song by Dai Quan for the Monkey King series.

 Chapter 430 Light Chaser

    Live streaming was in fact currently a flourishing industry in the cultivation world, with various types of live streams popping up like mushrooms. In any industry, however, while there were so many people doing the same thing, there were very few that could truly do a good job; some small live streamers could only drum up a pitiful several thousand fans even after more than half a year since they started.


    Wang Ling calcted the time. It had probably been around nine o''clock when they''d finished discussing things in the three-person group chat... Then, in less than an hour after that, Taoist Guang hade across "live streaming" as a fresh source of entertainment for him.


    Actually, Wang Ling understood Taoist Guang; after all, he had been alone in the soul space for so long, from when he had been full of ambition in the beginning as he looked forward to finding the predestined person who would get him through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion, to seeing through everything and wanting to obtain a corporeal body and free himself. Frankly speaking, loneliness was to be med.


    Interaction through live streaming was actually a good way of alleviating that loneliness.


    When Taoist Guang had first encountered live streaming, he had initially nned to look for other people to open one together. However, in less than twelve hours, his live stream audience numbers had broken the one million mark, which was something that a lot of live streamers could barely imagine... Wang Ling didn''t know if Taoist Guang had any concept of live streaming poprity, but in a sense, he had already created history this year.


    The number of people in the live stream room continued to grow, and simply skyrocketed at a visible rate.


    Usually, when the number of people reached a certain level, such as one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand, the live stream would continue to go viral at a rapid rate in line with the increase in viewers.


    Furthermore, the ID "Lord Ind" which Taoist Guang had registered with on the cultivation live streaming tform was a new ID that had never appeared on the tform before.


    The ID registration date was public, and in the beginning, a lot of people mistakenly believed that some big live streamer was using a registered side ount to spoof fans in collusion with the live streaming website. But when they clicked on it, they realized that this wasn''t the case. That was because it was an outdoor live stream, and most importantly, the person in the live stream was an old man in white with bare feet who looked a little like a transcendent being...


    "We are witnessing the birth of a legendary live streamer!" Super Chen and Dopey Guo were excitedly following the live stream room''s rapid climb in poprity.


    "There hasn''t been any sort of phenomenal live streamer this year �C who would have thought that this Lord Ind would actually be so popr sote in his life..." Little Peanut was so amazed that he even forgot to collect homework.


    It had still been a million users in the live stream just now, but after their short exchange of words, it was already over one and a half million! Too terrifying!


    Audience numbers continued to increase, and the bullet messages were particrly terrifying. If there wasn''t a limit on the number of bullet messages that could be sent, it would have already be an ocean of bullet messages, drowning the entire live stream room...


    From 666 and 233 in the beginning to the increasing number of fancy bullet messages now, after the start of Lord Ind''s "stewing myself in an iron pot" performance, it wasplete pandemonium on the screen.


    "Stew himself in an iron pot, win millions of people! Lord Ind is awesome!"


    "Almighty bullet messages! Does anyone know which ind the live streamer is on now?"


    "Lord Ind has the air of a transcendent being, he must be a master!"


    "Begging for Lord Ind''s Taoist name!"


    A lot of people who had purely thought it was interesting at the beginning were now fanatically following Lord Ind''s live stream room as they started to pay real attention to the old man''s identity.


    Standing in the pot, Taoist Guang saw more and more questions on the screen. Naturally, he wasn''t stupid; there was no way he would give out his true Taoist name, "Taoist Guang." He hadn''t evenpleted the real name authentication for his ount, so the live stream room couldn''t give himrge gifts; each user ID could only gift him a maximum of ten HNY a day, and there were some rich fans in the bullet messages who couldn''t tolerate it. Since the beginning, however, all Taoist Guang had wanted to do was purely have fun.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, let me set up a fan tag. If you are interested in this old man, then get a fan tag!"


    Inside the pot, Taoist Guang stretched out his hand and very quickly set up a fan tag with two words: Light Chaser...


    "I can''t take it anymore! Gift!" This was from Dopey Guo. After seeing Lord Ind put out a fan tag, he instantly chose to give a gift of ten HNY to get one.


    One HNY was equivalent to one hundred fan points, so ten HNY was equal to one thousand fan points... This was the minimum requirement to receive a fan tag.


    Initially, the limit on gift-giving was a measure put in ce by live streaming tforms to encourage live streamers to authenticate their real names. This was because the live streaming tforms had background systems that could connect to the Ministry of Public Security''s background data to allow them to find out whether live streamers had criminal records or not.


    For those who didn''t have clean records, the live streaming tforms would usually refuse to sign them on, like the live streamer who had been banned just a few days ago, Baboon...


    But for live streamers who were doing it purely for fun and didn''t care about profit at all, the existence of this "gift restriction" mechanism meant nothing to them. Perhaps even the tform itself never expected that a new live streamer called "Lord Ind" would blow up overnight.


    Ten HNY was peanuts, but audience numbers were massive!


    Ten HNY per person was a considerable profit for the tform...


    Less than ten minutes after Taoist Guang had set up the fan tag, hundreds of thousands of people had already given him gifts and be "Light Chasers"...


    Super Chen couldn''t resist taking out his phone to give him a gift. "I''m going to be a Light Chaser too!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    At this time, Wang Ling saw that the screen was already covered with various bullet messages reflecting this "Light Chaser" fan tag: "The Iron Pot of Light,""Refining Weapons of Light,""Survival of Light" and so on...


    Little Peanut tsked. "I say, exactly what kind of person do you think this Lord Ind is?"


    "Lord Ind has a mysterious identity; I think he might be a Soul Formation cultivator..." Super Chen guessed.


    Little Peanut tsked again. "Are all Soul Formation seniors nowadays into pursuing self-entertainment that much? Shouldn''t they be like General Yi, and go water their flowers in their spare time? Besides, General Yi is a legendary True Immortal!"


    Super Chenughed. "Do you think everyone''s realms are as high as General Yi''s? If you truly be a True Immortal and are able to appreciate the nuances of being one with nature... there is no way you would feel lonely! Anyway, I think this Lord Ind is very interesting!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    At that moment, Dopey Guo suddenly swore. "Lord Ind said that he''s going to eat chicken on the live stream at noon today!"


    Super Chen: "Eating Chicken of Light?!"


    Dopey Guo: "It''s Time Chicken!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Little Peanut: "..."''Guang'' is also used in the word for time, ''shi guang.'' Time Chicken is a cartoon chicken from theic series ''One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes,'' which parodies ssic stories''Guang'' is the Chinese word for ''light.''These are like ''titles'' that viewers can buy to identify themselves as fans of a particr live streamer.''233'' means ''hrious.''

 Chapter 431 Happy Barbeque Festival, Everyone!

    It was a littlete after school today because the people who had been watching Taoist Guang''s live stream with Dopey Guo in the morning had all gotten detention. Not only that, they had gotten the whole ss into trouble. Because of the main instigators Super Chen and Dopey Guo, these two cheek gods who advocated that "being cheeky is good for your health," Teacher Pan had held an hour-long meeting after school to castigate them.


    Only one person had been exempted by Teacher Pan and let off early, and that was Lotus Sun...


    The students in ss did actually understand that Teacher Pan couldn''t afford to offend this Young Miss at all... What Wang Ling found most impressive was how Teacher Pan''s smiling face as she sent Lotus Sun off instantly changed when she returned to the ssroom �C she flipped faces faster than flipping through a book.


    Moreover, Teacher Pan even specially exined why she had let Lotus Sun leave. "Student Lotus Sun always gets good grades, is sensible and never makes trouble! Her parents personally gave me a phone call to exin the situation. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let her off so easily, even if it was Student Lotus Sun! Am I, Pan Shengcong, the kind of person to bow and scrape to others?"


    This time, Wang Ling heard everyone speak in unison in their hearts: YES!


    ...


    The days were very long in July in Songhai city. Wang Ling left school close to half past six, but the sky was still bright and it wasn''t even sunset yet.


    He followed behind Super Chen and Dopey Guo, and could hear them grumbling as they walked.


    Dopey Guo: "This Old Pan didn''t give us any face at all. In all of my sixteen years of school, she''s definitely the worst teacher-in-charge I''ve ever seen! Now that she''s taken our phones away, we might never get them back..."


    Super Chenughed. "It''s just over ny marks in every subject, so what? I can do that."


    Dopey Guo''s jaw dropped. "When did you be so motivated?"


    Super Chen: "Actually, after thinking about it, Old Pan does have her ws, but her job isn''t easy. She''s taught so many elite sses but none of them have ced very well in the district ranking. People in and outside school badmouth her behind her back, but she doesn''t care at all, and still persists in being the first person to arrive at school every morning."


    When Super Chen said this, Dopey Guo was silent for a bit. Everything the other boy had said was the truth, and there could be no doubting Teacher Pan''s professional dedication.


    Super Chen: "Also, think about it, during the Shuigou Sect incident, Old Pan was busy contacting parents the whole time, and for so many days, but she neverined. She might be too intense usually... but she also has her good points."


    Dopey Guo frowned slightly. "What you say does sound reasonable."


    Behind them, Wang Ling was a little startled; he hadpletely never expected to suddenly hear the two "cheek gods" in ss, who usuallyined about Teacher Pan the most, actually discuss her merits.


    Tch...


    Maybe they had drunk fake wine or taken fake medicine...


    Just as Wang Ling walked out of the school gates, he saw that Super Chen had already arrived at the crossing up ahead. As if he had been jerked out of a nightmare, he was sweating profusely and gasping for breath. "Holy shit! Scared me to death!"


    Dopey Guo: "???"


    Super Chen: "When we left the teaching building just now, did you feel Old Pan''s gaze focused on your back?"


    Dopey Guo: "No..."


    Super Chen spoke in a whisper, "People at the Golden Core stage have very sharp ears! But usually it''s safe once you''re outside the school..."


    Dopey Guo: "So what you said just now..."


    Super Chen rubbed his jaw. "Mm, it was to ease the conscience �C half of it was true!"


    Looking at them from a distance, Wang Ling then saw an elegant and beautifuldy with long hair and fair skin wearing high-heeled shoes who was standing next to them.


    The corners of Wang Ling''s lips twitched: "..." Wasn''t this Teacher Pan''s second form?


    Because of school regtions, teachers weren''t allowed to wear heavy makeup or take any youth-retaining medication; in school, Teacher Pan usually looked like a middle-aged auntie.


    However, Wang Ling had seen this youthful form of hers before!


    Back then, Teacher Pan had used this form when she had paid him a home visit! The memory was still fresh in Wang Ling''s mind since the old man had made her a meal of "sweet and sour spare ribs."


    But after more than half a semester in Senior Grade One... Wang Ling was still the only person to have ever seen her in this form.


    ...


    Teacher Pan pretended not to recognize Super Chen and Dopey Guo as she stood next to them on the roadside while she secretly listened to their conversation.


    Dopey Guo: "No wonder you were praising Old Pan so excessively when we were inside the school, like you''d taken bad meds."


    Super Chen tsked as he hooked an arm over Dopey Guo''s shoulder. "You! We''ve beening to school early in the morning everyday to swap and copy homework for so long, why hasn''t your sense of vignce increased? But maybe it''s because my seat is closer to the door, so I''m usually more on guard..."


    Dopey Guo burst outughing. "Tch, maybe you''re just paranoid?"


    Super Chen: "To be honest, even now it feels like Old Pan is next to us."


    Next to them, the corners of Teacher Pan''s lips twitched. "..."


    ...


    When Wang Ling got home, he found Sheep in especially high spirits today.


    Sheep was dressed in a new set of clothes: it was a purplish ck gothic dress which even came with a smallce parasol.


    Today, Wang Ling had gotten Sheep to deliver that tattered Taoist robe to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. After that, thetter had directly taken her to Fatty Luo''s shop for brush-up maintenance. The clothes Sheep wore in human form had a lot to do with the paint on her framework. The better the paint quality, the purer the color, and the prettier her human clothes would be.


    As for thatce parasol, it was a freebie from Fatty Luo.


    It was just that the material used seemed a little familiar to Wang Ling...


    Back in his room, Wang Ling texted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to let him know that Sheep had already returned home, and in passing asked about progress on the space assessment.


    About five or six minutester, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied, "Hahaha! Good that she''s home! The space assessment is still in progress; activating the instrument takes time, and we need to investigate the data. Don''t worry, Brother Ling, I''ll keep an eye on it! By the way, Sheep should be very happy today, right? Fatty Luo specially made that whitece umbre!"


    Wang Ling couldn''t help asking, "What''s it made of?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "The hair which Little Silver dropped at my ce."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I heard thatst time, Little Silver was yed by Brother Loopy Toad, and the blow from getting its heart broken was especially heavy."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    [0] Refers to being single during Chinese romantic festivals like Qixi.

 Chapter 432 Loopy Toad is Dreaming Again

    This whitece umbre had actually been made from Little Silver''s holy beast hair...


    Wang Ling broke out in a sweat. This could be considered making the fullest use of Little Silver''s value; in the end, a holy beast''s entire body was a treasure.


    But it was in to see that Fatty Luo hadn''t put too much effort into making this whitece umbre; from the beginning, he had regarded it as a decorative magic treasure while making it. But in spite of that, thanks to Little Silver''s holy beast hair, this casually thrown togetherce umbre was still an eighth-ss holy weapon...


    If they had specially plucked Little Silver''s hair to make this umbre, then that would have been too much!


    Wang Ling put his bag on the table and took out a thick pile of review materials. The moment he had approached the table, Pen and Eraser these two goblins had already appeared on each of Wang Ling''s sides like a pair of door gods.


    At this scene, Sheep very consciously left the room, holding thece umbre.


    No one could interrupt Ling Zhenren when he was studying. This had already be the most importantmandment for all the transformed goblins in the Wang family.


    When Wang Ling pulled his chair out, he discovered Loopy Toad lying under the table; it had nodded off while ying on its phone.


    He nced at the screen and found that it had actually been watching Taoist Guang''s live stream. At this point in time, however, the live stream room was already dark, which indicated that Taoist Guang had already gone offline.


    Wang Ling looked at the number of Taoist Guang''s live stream room subscribers.


    In one short day, Taoist Guang''s live stream ID "Lord Ind" already had eight hundred thousand fans, and the number was still rising.


    Even though the live stream room was dark, these eight hundred thousand "Light Chasers" were still cheerfully discussing the content of Lord Ind''s live stream today in the room.


    Wang Ling had heard of the game ''eating chicken'' but had never yed it. But he had personally taken part in real-life ''eating chicken'' during the military training for six schools previously. Logically speaking, Taoist Guang''s performance when ying this type of online game for the first time definitely wouldn''t be great, but from the bullet messages that flew across the screen during the live stream, it seemed that the audience was very satisfied with it.


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched; in light of the increasing number of fans...


    He felt that what Taoist Guang had mentioned before about setting up nine thousand nine hundred and eighty one statues plus recruiting ny-nine thousand nine hundred and eight one disciples as the task quota for the Samsara Spirit Tribtion didn''t seem difficult... On the first day alone, eight hundred thousand people had already be "Light Chasers"!


    It was just that creating statues would be slightly moreplicated...


    But if Taoist Guang could win the support of a group of faithful diehard fans, nothing was impossible.


    Sitting at his desk, Wang Ling very curiously opened his chat app. There were no new messages in the three-person chat group, but Taoist Guang had sent him a string of private messages. The earliest one had been sent after ten o''clockst night.


    Wang Ling remembered that he had still been thinking about things at the time and hadn''t seen the message at all. He seldom received private messages, and it took a very long time for him to notice them unless someone @''ed him or used the "vibrate" function.


    Of course, there were two exceptions: one was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the other was Wang Ming; they were both in Wang Ling''s "Special Attention" list.


    [Messages received at 10:03st night]


    The first one: Senior Ling! I''ve opened a live stream, remember to cheer me on when you''re free...


    The second one: Damn! Why so many people? When I first started, there were only two or three people in the live stream room! I used my spit to crack a coconut open, then suddenly there were more than a thousand people!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    [Messages received at 00:06 today]


    The third one: F**k! Senior Ling... it''s over one hundred thousand! I just used the "iron crotch technique" to crush two coconuts, I never thought it would attract so many subscribers...


    [Messages received at 1:15 today]


    The fourth one: Senior Ling, there are more and more people... this old man suddenly feels that if it continues like this, collecting believers and setting up statues don''t seem too hard to do...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    [Messages received at 17:02 today]


    This was thetest message, which Taoist Guang had sent after his live stream.


    Taoist Guang: Senior Ling, you may not believe me when I say this, but I already have eight hundred thousand fans. I asked them during the live stream just now whether they would be willing to help me set up statues... In the end, this group of people asked me if I was asking them to make model figurines. Senior Ling, what are these? How do you make them?


    "..."


    Reading this message, Wang Ling was stupefied.


    ...


    Loopy Toady at Wang Ling''s feet. This time, it had fallen into a dreamscape naturally and not because of narcolepsy.


    Members of the toad n seldom dreamed, so every time it had a dream, Loopy Toad would remember it very clearly. However, there was one type that felt especially real.


    "A prophetic dream..."


    Having experienced it once, Loopy Toad was already used to it.


    It was able to maintain a clear sense of consciousness in the dream.


    In the dream this time, its line of sight was fixed on something in particr and it waspletely unable to move.


    But Loopy Toad was extremely familiar with the scene in its dream!


    This was the Sky-Swallowing Toad n''s Hall of Valor, where statues of all the previous leaders were set up.


    �� Wait.


    So... had it be a statue?


    All of a sudden, Loopy Toad was struck by something.


    Out of the corner of its eye, it looked at the statue next to it. Although it didn''t have a clear view, Loopy Toad could already confirm that it was the ninth demon king of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, the ninth generation leader.


    The ninth generation of the n was also the most unique one. Loopy Toad had only just been born when the eighth generation leader had died, into a n without a head.


    As an official who had assisted the eighth generation leader, the ninth generation leader had been crowned following tremendous public pressure.


    And so it had be the demon king of the ninth generation of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n.


    Later, another demon n had invaded, and the ninth generation leader had died very tragically on the battlefield.


    Since it had inherited the eighth generation leader''s bloodline, Loopy Toad remembered how it had been pushed onto the throne back then after the death of the ninth generation leader, thereby bing the tenth generation leader... For a very long time after that, after the ninth generation leader sacrificed his life in battle, the Sky-Swallowing Toad n hadn''t suffered another invasion.


    It was an elder in the n who had told Loopy Toad stories about the ninth generation leader and its own father, the eighth generation leader. This elder had once served its father as an official, andter had overseen civil matters when the ninth generation leader took charge of military affairs. Furthermore, in the current Sky-Swallowing Toad n, it was the most senior elder, so the whole n called it Elder Wen.


    In the dream, Loopy Toad recalled many things.


    All of a sudden, it opened its eyes.


    If the statue next to it was the ninth generation leader... then the statue it was currently in was actually of itself?


    It was at that moment that the dreamscape changed once again.


    The initially empty Hall of Valor was now filled with tens of thousands of toad n officials.


    "This is the prayer ceremony?" Loopy Toad felt like it had seen this scene before, and it involuntarily recalled seeing the prayer ceremony when it was young. It was the same Hall of Valor, and simrly there were tens of thousands of important core officials kowtowing to several massive stone statues.


    Loopy Toad watched as Elder Wen, standing right at the front, recited the n''s incantation...


    Only members of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n understood this incantation; it was like a hometown dialect, and every demon n had its own "dialect."


    Loopy Toad had never forgotten it.


    As it watched Elder Wen, it suddenly jerked awake!


    Under the desk, its dog fur was matted with cold sweat.


    If it hadn''t heard wrong, the incantation Elder Wen had been reciting wasn''t a prayer... but a cry for help!�� ''wen guan'' means ''civil servant.''

 Chapter 433 Types of Internet Trolls and Their Traits

    The prophetic dream felt as real as thest time, so much so that it felt like an out-of-body experience for Loopy Toad. When it woke up, it was stunned to realized that it had sweated so much that the floor was utterly wet. But for the fact that this sweat didn''t smell at all, people who saw this would definitely think that Loopy Toad had pissed itself!


    The moment it had fallen into the dream, it felt that it had really be a statue.


    Mn, perhaps it was already a statue now!


    Six years had passed and the n officials should have already confirmed Loopy Toad''s death. In six years, they could pull down several statues and build new ones, let alone set up one extra statue in the Hall of Valor.


    Agitated, Loopy Toad scratched its head. It never expected its second prophetic dream to be about the n...


    Every word of Elder Wen''s cry for help couldn''t be any clearer to Loopy Toad and was like a thunderp in its ears.


    After Loopy Toad''s death, the Sky-Swallowing Toad n hadn''t enthroned a new king for a very long time, and was on the verge of war with an enemy n, the Nine Nether Python n.


    Loopy Toad knew that a n without a leader to guide them and an ongoingck of morale would without doubt lose in battle.


    Takingrge gulps of air, it lifted its head and saw that Little Master Ling was doing his homework, so it quietlyy back down on the floor.


    Honestly speaking, Loopy Toad didn''t know how to bring it up... In theory, given its current form, it already no longer had anything to do with the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, but it clearly remembered every word that Elder Wen had uttered in the Hall of Valor in its dream.


    Six years and no new king...


    As the most senior official in the n, Elder Wen had all along firmly believed that it was still alive.


    This was hard for Loopy Toad to believe, and its heart was suddenly a tangled mix of emotions, though it couldn''t tell whether it was regret or emotional sentiment.


    It had to work something out!


    If it really couldn''t think of a way... it would just look for Wang Ling and sell meng...


    ...


    It was a rare, tranquil night, and nothing was happening in the chat group.


    Taoist Guang was upied with researching live streaming and garage kits, Wang Ling was busy doing revision and reading books. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was at Wang Ming''sb studying the sword qi on that Taoist robe, and Little Silver was struggling to walk out of the shadow of getting his heart broken...


    Meanwhile, Father Wang was racking his brains in his study for the words to use as heunched a new round of attack against keyboard warriors.


    Originally, Father Wang''s daily battle against the keyboard warriors took ce on his phone while he was on the toilet. Now that Mother Wang had forcibly switched to thermal toilets, Father Wang couldn''t sit for more than two minutes before he had to stand up �C if he sat for too long, he''d only need a dash of cumin to be teppanyaki.


    So he could now only sacrifice some of his time watching female live streamer Little Xuan to clear thements section of his book and do battle with the Inte trolls.


    Father Wang had a lot of fans, but a lot of fans also meant a lot of trolls.


    There were always trolls, no matter how well-written a book was.


    Father Wang remembered when he had first started out and wasn''t that popr yet, and had encountered one or two trolls. He had enjoyed using his author ount to directly fight them. Now that he was well-known, he would pick particr keyboard warriors to fight.


    Mostly he randomly trash talked the trolls on the official website. As for the ones he suspected of being water army trolls, Father Wang had already long stopped replying to them, and directly banned them permanently and deleted theirments! Out of sight, out of mind! As long as it was within his authority, he did whatever he wanted!


    After grinding the mill for so many years in the online novel circle, Father Wang had gradually identified some of the traits of these Inte trolls.


    Firstly, they were generally pirate users who weren''t subscribers.


    When they were unhappy after reading a novel on a pirate website, they would start to disparage it. And then, as if afraid the author wouldn''t see it, they would specially register for an ount on the official website to continue mming it.


    So every time Father Wang saw these troll side ounts that didn''t subscribe to any books and had an overall total of zero fan contribution points, he would sigh with regret: Why were there so many bored people in the world? Ultimately, it was the teachers who gave them too little homework!


    Secondly, trolls generally liked to talk about their experiences.


    This bunch of trolls were a bit stronger than those who only knew how to talk trash. They especially liked to use quotes or provide examples to demonstrate that they had read a lot of books and possessed great wisdom. They thought they were very clever and liked to make randomparative deductions in which they stepped on the author they were criticizing and praised the one they liked... Little did they know that the authors in the circle all had good rtionships with each other! They gave each other gifts and engaged in cheerful banter.


    Father Wang''s conclusion about this type of Inte troll was: these guys probably had their brains switched with centa at birth, leading to stunted intelligence. Only their bodies had matured, not their brains. Truly smart and experienced people were very low-key and would never show off.


    Thirdly, trolls generally didn''t finish reading the whole book before they startedmenting on it.


    Actually, Father Wang saw this type of troll a lot. He felt that if you wanted toment on a book, you had to at the very least read the official version, and finish reading seventy to eighty percent of it before giving your opinion! If you paid for it, and felt that you had bought a bad product, leaving a negative review was your prerogative. But if you didn''t pay for the book and only read a meagre few chapters before starting to leave groundlessments, Father Wang felt that this type of people were losers in life.


    Father Wang had seen a lot of anti-fans and Inte trolls over the years, and in fact they no longer surprised him. If he could directly ban them, he would; there was no need to trade nonsense with them. In instances where he couldn''t wield his authority, mobilizing his fans to report them also wasn''t a bad strategy.


    Every time he saw someone forward a trollment in the official readers groups, he would tell his fans not to get agitated and not to hurl abuse at them: everyone sending a smiley was good enough.


    People were forever people, monkeys were forever monkeys; it was stupid trying to debate with monkeys.


    Of course, there was one exception, and that was when Father Wang encountered trolls that not only attacked him but also his readers.


    Whether a person read official or pirated copies of a novel was actually rted to the current state of a nation. But no matter what kind of readers they were, Father Wang didn''t want his readers to be willfully attacked and trod upon by these trolls.


    This was Father Wang''s bottom line...


    ...


    In front of the screen, Father Wang lit a cigar and puffed on it.


    He had just read a very interesting longment in a readers group. It had been forwarded by a loyal official reader from some pirate app. The ID of the troll who had posted thisment was "Three Vats of Meng Po Soup."


    This troll perfectly encapsted all the traits mentioned above: not only had he mmed the work and the author, he had even roasted the fans. He thought that the fans who read Father Wang''s works were fourteen- to sixteen-year-old teens whose three views had yet to be formed. The most ludicrous part was when this troll voiced his suspicions at the bottom of the post that Father Wang might have brushed up his reader numbers on the pirate app!


    Standing next to Father Wang, Lie Mengmeng couldn''t help eximing after he finished reading the post, "This guy has rocks in his head! What author would brush up reader numbers on a pirate app?"


    Father Wangughed. "This is already more than this guy''s brain being switched with centa at birth; when he was born, his mother probably abandoned him and raised the centa in his ce..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    "Are you going to return fire?"


    "Return fire? Of course!"


    Attacking him was fine, but to attack his fans �C that was unforgivable!


    Father Wang raised his eyebrows and his fingers flew over the keyboard.


    After thinking up a Chinese couplet, he posted it.


    The first line: Keyboard Big Shot Criticizes A lot


    The second line: Pirate Hero Teaches Fish to Swim


    The horizontal scroll: M! D! Z! Z!


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."MDZZ is an online Chinese buzzword for ''dumbass.''The set-up referred to below are two vertical lines of characters separated by a horizontal line of characters.When online users are paid to post specific content online.''Keyboard warrior'' is a Chinese colloquial term to describe online users who have no qualms about judging or attacking other people online, but are not brave enough to do it in real life.

 Chapter 434 Ling Zhenren Wishes Everyone A Prosperous New Year!

    Father Wang''s operation actually wasn''t very surprising as it was already amon urrence for Lie Mengmeng. However, he hadn''t expected Father Wang to actually respond with his author ount this time. This troll seemed quite full of himself to Lie Mengmeng... this time, he might truly "never be forgotten."


    He felt that to be a fan of Father Wang''s was a blessed thing.


    But a response from Father Wang was just one thing. After all, these trolls would write thousand-wordments on pirate websites and attack Father Wang''s works and the fans who liked them. Usually, the only way to stop them was to mobilize the power of official readers and report these trolls.


    But even before Father Wang rallied them, fans in the group were already riled up as they spontaneouslyunched organized "attacks" one after another in reporting the situation to customer service.


    On the side, Lie Mengmeng gasped in admiration at this operation, which demonstrated the unity among fans. Given Father Wang''s status as a top guru on the website, the solidarity in his fan group was naturally indomitable.


    Father Wang looked at his watch. After around five minutes, he refreshed the website and saw that all the troll''sments, including that longmentary, had disappeared.


    Lie Mengmeng wiped at his sweat. "That... it''s all gone?" Too fast!


    He suddenly felt a little sorry for this troll. This guy had a low IQ to begin with, and had rummaged through primary schoolnguage books to painstakingly write a thousand-word negative review. He thought no one would notice and he could do whatever he wanted by posting it on a pirate app; in the end, it was reported as soon as it was posted and then deleted.


    Father Wang smiled unperturbed and puffed on his cigar. "It''s not over yet. Believe it or not, he''s going to post again."


    "That''s looking for trouble; does he have so much to write about...?"


    Thinking carefully, Father Wang chuckled. "I''m guessing that he might even use what he learned from Peppa Pig when he was a kid."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    After another half an hour, Father Wang refreshed the website again.


    Mm... very good...


    Sure enough, this troll had once again written two hundred words with difficulty.


    The reply as below:


    "Firstly, I really can''t afford to buy every book; rent in a first-tier city is too expensive, and I can only select which books to buy. It''s unrealistic to buy all of them, but I will buy real copies of good publications. I would never disclose the fact that I read pirate copies, but you say the author called me out? May I ask, how does he know? Does he also use the pirate app? Or was it a "true love fan" using the pirate app who ran crying andining to the author? If it''s the first case, what right do you have to criticize me? If it''s thetter, then I can only say that the author is really Lu Dongbin!"


    After reading it, Lie Mengmeng scratched his head. "What does he mean by this? Why does it feel like the logic is contradictory?"


    "Hey hey hey, let me analyze it for you!"


    Pointing at the screen, Father Wangughed as he analyzed each individual section. "Look at his first sentence... he said: ''I really can''t afford to buy every book; rent in a first-tier city is too expensive, and I can only select which books to buy.'' The implication is: ''Rent is so high, how can you me me for reading on pirate websites? I scrimp and save and choose which books to read; I''ve read all the Four Great ssic Novels.''"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Father Wang: "Now look at this second part, he said: ''May I ask, how does he know? Does he also use the pirate app?'' The implication is: ''Aiya, I wasn''t careful and was actually found out. I thought no one would see me post trash talk. Since this book fan is part of a water army, the author is definitely a pirate user!''"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    "Mm... the following third part is actually the most hrious one: ''If it''s thetter, then I can only say that the author is really Lu Dongbin.'' The implication: ''I am a dog.''"


    Lie Mengmeng couldn''t helpughing.


    After he was done analyzing thement, Father Wang couldn''t help tsking. "This troll is really short on brains."


    After saying this, Father Wang directly picked up the cell phone on the table and started to scroll through the address book.


    Lie Mengmeng: "Brother Wang, who are you looking for?"


    Father Wang answered lightly, "A doctor."


    Lie Mengmeng: "Why?"


    Father Wang burst outughing. "Don''t you need a vine after getting bitten by a dog?"


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    ...


    On the other side, at the Cultivation Academy of Science, preparations had already been made for the space assessment.


    Standing in front of a huge egg-shaped ss dome, Wang Ming and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could clearly see an infinitesimal space fissure inside it.


    This fissure hadn''t been caused by magic; instead, modern technology had been used to break down the space, thereby creating this minute fissure.


    "Brother Wang Ming, will this work?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked curiously.


    Hands in his pockets, Wang Ming nodded confidently. "No problem, this machine has already been tested several times and meets all performance requirements. However, it does take quite a while to warm up, so there''s still room for improvement."


    After that, Wang Ming picked up that tattered Daoist robe which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had brought over. But just as he was about to approach the ss dome, Zhai Yin blocked him.


    "Let me do it."


    Zhai Yin drew in a breath; her voice was as cold as usual.


    "I''ve already done so many tests, there won''t be any problems..." Wang Ming really wanted to refuse, but his attitude wasn''t as resolute as before as he tried to speak as evenly as possible


    After putting on a bold face when he had used the Heavenly Materials sword previously to save that group of students in the hospital, and coupled with him overusing the Brain Deduction Technique before that, he had fallen into aa for several days.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was indeed Zhai Yin who had looked after him during those few days.


    Wang Ming wasn''t stupid; he of course knew that Zhai Yin was interested in him. But he really couldn''t understand how he had managed to attract the attention of this female Bodhisattva.


    "No!"


    Zhai Yin said decisively, "Even if it''s just a small space fissure, if anything goes wrong, you will instantly be cut into pieces!"


    Wang Ming: "That''s an exaggeration..."


    Zhai Yin crossed her arms and looked at Wang Ming. "Either you listen to me or you terminate the experiment!"


    Wang Ming didn''t feel like continuing to argue and straightaway chose to give in. "Fine fine fine, I''ll listen to you, big sister!" Saying that, he gave Zhai Yin the tattered Daoist robe.


    Perfectly satisfied, she epted it and then operated the machine with practiced ease.


    On the side, the young man in white was shaken at what he had heard. "Big big big... big sister?"


    Wang Ming nodded, his gaze on Zhai Yin''s back. "That''s right. This person who looks like a man is in fact a big sister. Shocking, right? In our nation''s study of gender, there is no gem rarer than this big sister!"


    Zhai Yin''s lips twitched when she heard this. "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked in a whisper, "Brother Wang Ming... what is your rtionship to her?"


    "Rtionship?"


    Wang Ming couldn''t helpughing. "Brothers, of course!"


    Zhai Yin couldn''t help shaking when she heard what he said!


    Behind her, Wang Ming cupped his chin and gazed at this scene with immense satisfaction, with an "I like watching you get angry, and you can''t do anything about it" air... This is from a Chinese two-part allegorical saying: ''A dog bit Lu Dongbin, a good man''s kindness is disregarded.''

 Chapter 435 Cooking Inspiration

    It wasn''t like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t heard of Wang Ming, but it was his first time meeting him.


    From quite a while back already, he had heard Wang Ling mention him several times during their chats; each time he did, moreover, there was always some sort of unspoken resentment in his words.


    It was hard to describe this tangled type of love and hate.


    To be honest, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that Zhai Yin was being a little excessive... This was Brother Ling''s cousin! Even though his cultivation wasn''t as high as Brother Ling''s... how big could the gap be?


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t sensed any aura on Wang Ming either, he felt that anyone who had a connection to Brother Ling wouldn''t be so simple! Just look at the old seniors in the Wang family''s small vi; even a broli contained insight on the Heavenly Dao! Put simply, these were people who had been cultivating for several thousand years, and it wasn''t hard to see whether they were strong or not.


    And so Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little unhappy at Zhai Yin''s attitude. But he couldn''t say anything, because he felt that these two right now were like a pair of lovers flirting with each other!


    Standing behind Wang Ming in the research institute, it strongly felt like there was some unexinable asura field between them... too scary!


    He didn''t even dare speak; in fact, he was a little afraid that a fourth person might scuttle out at that moment to loudly proim something like "I was clearly here first."


    But Wang Ming and Zhai Yin were already used to this type of situation.


    Taking Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s presence into ount, Wang Ming finally, for the first time ever, chose to alleviate this seemingly embarrassing atmosphere.


    He exined the space assessment process. "There''s no need to doubt this machine''s performance, I carried out several tests. Do you see that fine thread-like electrical line on the outside of the ss dome? I call it a dimension line. Once it''s linked to the Daoist robe, you can obtain rough data rted to it as well as use the leftover sword qi on it to urately determine the rted dimension coordinates."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed at the dome with a slightly amazed expression. Actually, it wasn''t like he had never heard of space tracking technology, but he had thought that it would still be another century before it was possible! But Wang Ming was far more incredible than he had thought! In theory, it would take at least several hundred years to invent this scientific apparatus, but Wang Ming had actually already developed a prototype.


    Although the machine did indeed take a long time to warm up, this was a small w that still couldn''t outweigh Wang Ming''s groundbreaking contribution to scientific research.


    ...


    On the other side, Wang Ling was done reviewing his homework for the moment, and including the times when he hadn''t been able to resist checking the news on his wristwatch, it had taken him slightly under ten minutes. He had memorized the key revision points for the midterm exams which Teacher Pan had mentioned in ss today.


    No matter what, study was always the most essential thing... There were even times when Wang Ling felt that the monthly tests were more important than the Three Thousand Great Spells.


    The reason was very simple...


    It was because man only cherished what was acquired through great effort. For Wang Ling, the Three Thousand Great Spells had been with him since young and had taken shape as he grew and his brain cells developed �C the actual time he spent on cultivation was probably less than preparing for the monthly tests.


    Putting down the review materials, Wang Ling took a look at the news; whether it was the private chat window or the group chat, there was nothing.


    After all, Daoist Guang''s tattered Daoist robe was very old, and Wang Ling didn''t think that using a scientific apparatus to trace the leftover sword qi on the robe back to the corresponding space coordinates was an easy task.


    But Wang Ling still had faith since he knew that Wang Ming had already developed a pertinent instrument for assessing space, even if it might not bepletely perfect and was just a prototype.


    But Wang Ling believed that if Wang Ming couldn''t do it, then no one else on earth could!


    ...


    After Wang Ling was done with his homework, Grandfather Wang called him toe downstairs. Previously, Grandfather Wang and the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, Jiang Haifu, who was also Wang Ling''s yearmate Jiang Bai''s father, had arranged topare their culinary skills in a match.


    Since the stipted date was quickly approaching, the old man had been working as fast as possible these days to whip up a lot of new dishes as he nned to showcase his skills in front of Jiang Bai''s father. He had thus called for Wang Ling toe and sample his new dishes. This time, he had invented two brand new dishes!


    The old man was actually quite a dedicated person, especially during his younger days, when he would give his all to be champion in any cooking-rted event!


    After living for so long, he had never been defeated in any cookingpetition he had participated in to date!


    At his emphatic request, Wang Ling, Father Wang, Mother Wang as well as Loopy Toad gathered together.


    "Jiang Haifu is the head of Kitchen Knife Sect and one of the biggest names in the food and beverage industry; Kikkaro Restaurant is his family business... Dad, will you be alright?" Father Wang sat obediently at the dining table as he hesitantly voiced his doubts. He had been happily battling the troll earlier, and after cursing out the other party''s family, had been nning to curse out eighteen generations of his ancestors when the old man had called him toe downstairs.


    The old man rapped the table with the metaldle in his hand. "What? Looking down on this old Kikkaro Restaurant employee? In any case, I was the head chef at their gship restaurant for over thirty years, I created a lot of their dishes!"


    Father Wang was silent. "..."


    Then, everyone watched as the old man lifted the lid off the first dish on the table...


    It was a rich meat broth with a very clear soup; furthermore, it was overflowing with spirit power, and the aroma could lift the spirits.


    Father Wang could hardly wait todle a spoonful to drink! His fatigue was actually swept away in a sh!


    "What''s this, dad?" Father Wang stared at the old man like he had performed a miracle.


    The old man pinched his whiskers and smiled. "To deal with an exceptional person, you naturally need to use exceptional means! You might think this is just a pot of broth, but the meat inside is actually spirit monkey guts and organs! I''ve been looking for this since before, but I never thought that my friend would be able to help me find it."


    When she heard this, Mother Wang drank a mouthful of the soup, then sang its praises. "Ai? It''s really good!"


    "Amazing, amazing!" Father Wang couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. "Dad, where did you get the inspiration to create these dishes?"


    The old man looked at Father Wang. "Actually, cooking is simr to you writing novels, it draws from life. Wasn''t there a live streamer called Baboon who was banned two days ago? That was where I got the inspiration for this dish. I call it Baboon Head Soup."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Father Wang: "Then the inspiration for the second dish..."


    Grandfather Wang: "My inspiration for the first dish was from the program Man vs. Wild: Rise of the of the Baboons! And I got the idea for the second dish from the second season, Man vs. Wild: Hit The Snake At Seven Inches!"


    Mother Wang and Father Wang: "..."


    Grandfather Wang: "That''s why I call the second dish Snakeskin Soup!"


    Wang Ling: "..."The asura is a Buddhist mythical being that at one point in tales was focused on war. The term ''asura field'' is used to describe a wretched battlefield.This refers to hitting a snake where its heart is located, thereby guaranteeing a kill.This is a line from the Japanese anime ''White Album 2'' based on a Japanese adult visual novel.

 Chapter 436 Evil Sword God Steps Into the World

    Space assessment required a certain amount of time. About ten minutes after connecting the Daoist robe with the dimension line, Zhai Yin separated them and returned the tattered Daoist robe to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Because he had always thought that Zhai Yin was a man, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn''t used to changing the way he addressed her. "Brother Zhai Yin..."


    "Hm?"


    Under Zhai Yin''s fixed gaze, the young man in white couldn''t help wiping at his sweat with the tattered Daoist robe. "That... Miss Zhai Yin... What about the assessment result?"


    Zhai Yin replied indifferently, "The dimension line has finished extracting sword qi data from the Daoist robe, but it will still take time. The assessment report wille out in twenty-four hours."


    She stared at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "You can leave for today. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    On the side, Wang Ming frowned and couldn''t help grumbling, "Twenty-four hours? So long? That shouldn''t be..."


    Zhai Yin''s gaze froze. "I said twenty-four hours, so it''s twenty-four hours. Any more nonsense from you and I''ll break the machine."


    The corners of Wang Ming''s mouth twitched. "Did you eat the wrong kind of meds?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Somehow Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a very strange malevolent aura around these two people... But actually, the young man in white could roughly guess why this Miss Zhai Yin was so angry.


    At this time, there was no one else in the research institute except for Wang Ming and Zhai Yin. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal seemed to have heard Wang Ming mention before that all the other experts in the research institute had been dispatched to do fieldwork all over the ce this week and would only be back in two or three days.


    So there was only one truth! �� He had be a lightbulb!


    As Great Death-Courting Senior in the cultivation circle, the reason why so many people admired him, in addition to his chivalrous sense of justice, was because of his high EQ.


    Even in modern cultivation society, people without emotional intelligence couldn''t survive. In this circle, learning to "read the situation" was a very important thing.


    Looking at these two people''s expressions, something was definitely wrong between them... RBQRBQ...


    Believing that he had interrupted their "happy time," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could only force a smile. "Then Brother Wang Ming, I''ll take my leave first for today and go back to wait for news."


    Wang Ming: "Will that be alright?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine, the matter between Brother Wang Ming and Miss Zhai Yin is more important..."


    Wang Ming: "Ah?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal patted Wang Ming on the shoulder with the expression of one who had seen through everything. "I won''t bother you any longer, but Brother Wang Ming, when you act, you better be careful..."


    Wang Ming: "???"


    Speaking up to this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took Wang Ming aside and said in a very low voice, "I had a friend who lost control of his power before when he was doing it, and directly caused a magnitude ten earthquake... at your realm, Brother Wang Ming, it''s better to be careful when you''re ying around in the institute..."


    Wang Ming: "..."


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    ...


    Standing at the entrance to the institute, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help heaving a long sigh.


    He recalled how Great Senior Wang had put a broli in his bowl at the dining table in the Wang family''s small vi... At that time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already sensed how unusual the broli was by analyzing the expression in Great Senior Wang''s eyes!


    And this time, he had been able to detect the unspoken secret between these two people through their expressions... Damn! He was actually a little genius!


    ...


    At the same time, in an unknown space somewhere...


    This was a grayish-ck world; the clouds were all a deep gray and it was dark everywhere.


    On a craggy mountain top, a young man with long ck hair sat upright on arge ck rock.


    Thick eye shadow lined the corners of his eyes, and sinister bluish-green lines spread out from his cheeks to the back of his neck, giving him a very evil air.


    "Immortal Zhenyuan, you can''t trick me! The entrance to the Treasure House is here. I also know you''re here... So? Won''t youe out to meet this junior?" The evil young man closed his eyes and sneered.


    His voice couldn''t be considered loud, but it was so prating that it echoed throughout the whole world. This was a powerful sonic spell. Cultivators below the Soul Formation stage would be unable to withstand this burst of spirit power, and would directly explode and die.


    The young man clearly knew that there weren''t any living things in this space, but had still done this on purpose.


    This was a provocation!


    And most crucially, the young man felt that creating an echo as he spoke would make him look very cool! He felt that he, Evil Sword God, was a grand Almighty, so his words had to have momentum!


    After a long time, however, there was no response.


    He was very sure that Immortal Zhenyuan was here; even if thetter himself wasn''t in this world, he was definitely keeping a very close watch on it.


    About a minuteter, the young man felt spiritual pressure fall from the sky, apanied by a restraining force, and he realized that his sonic spell had been suppressed.


    "Immortal Zhenyuan... do you think with this, you can suppress my echo..."


    "Can suppress my echo..."


    "Suppress my echo..."


    "...press my echo..."


    "My echo..."


    "Echo..."


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "..."


    ...


    About five minutester.


    In the next moment, Evil Sword God opened his eyes and looked at the sky as he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. "There is actually a junior in this life who dares to try and use sword qi to track me down? Too ridiculous!"


    Since mastering the power of Sword Dao, Evil Sword God could clearly sense the underlying pattern of sword qi; he had a very clear picture of this massive web-like grid in his mind.


    "Sword,e!" Evil Sword God roared in his heart. He waved his hand, and with a boom, countless light particles converged in the air and coalesced into a purplish-ck spirit sword in his hand �� this was the sword at the top of the spirit sword power rankings, Heaven-Cleaving!


    Sword in hand, Evil Sword God shed lightly at the air. Spirit power whistled in the primal chaos of the space, and a gap suddenly appeared.


    This was a space fissure which Evil Sword God had forcibly created using the power of Sword Dao. He used it as a transmission gate, and after using sword qi to create an opening in a particr ce, he could freely visit it again whenever he wanted.


    He looked up andughed loudly at the air. "Immortal Zhenyuan, after I deal with this rude junior, I will look for you again!"


    "...Junior, I will look for you again!"


    "I will look for you again!"


    "Will look for you again!"


    "Look for you again!"


    "For you again!"


    "You again!"


    "Again..."


    After that, Evil Sword God stepped into the space fissure with his sword.


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "Psycho..."RBQ is a derogatory term for women who are treated as sex objects.A ''lightbulb'' in colloquial Chinese has the same meaning as ''a third wheel.''

 Chapter 437 Cheat Diviner Reed’s Divination Skill

    After leaving the institute, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tossed out the spirit sword that was on his back as he nned to fly home on it.


    This sword which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal carried on his back was known as Brilliant Victory, which meant "ever-victorious and brilliant."


    Fatty Luo hadn''t made this sword; instead, it was a sword that was handed down from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s forefathers. Usually it was in a secured state, wrapped inyers of seals like a dumpling. But this didn''t impact on its ordinary use �C at the most, it just looked a little unsightly.


    A bigger pain in the ass was that the spirit sword had been forged by a weaponsmith elsewhere, so when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had gotten it... its sword te number wasn''t a local one! Thus, there were flight restrictions on it during morning and evening peak hours everyday!


    But the time now was just right; if he took the spirit bus home, it would waste a lot of time.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal jumped onto his spirit sword and was just about to leave when he got a phone call.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the caller ID: Cheat Diviner Reed... (he had read that correctly)


    Huh? A call from Cheat Diviner?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared a little nkly at the screen. After his visit to Immortal Toya''s Chrysanthemum Ind, he had secretly found this diviner friend of his, Daoist Reed, who was nicknamed Cheat Diviner Reed because his divinations were so urate it was as if he used cheats!


    Like Fatty Luo, he wasn''t part of the chat group, but was one of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s very good friends.


    There would always be mavericks in any era, and there were countless weirdos in the cultivation circle. Some of them didn''t take part in chat groups, and forcing them to join didn''t make sense.


    In the end, it was up to each person. Perhaps one day they would start to feel lonely, and want to join a group to chat every day, like Daoist Guang.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pressed the answer button.


    Cheat Diviner Reed''s voice, which had a slight regional ent, sounded from the other end of the line. "Hello? Senior Immortal? Is that you?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Yes, Brother Reed, it''s me..." As soon as he spoke, the young man in white couldn''t help stamping his feet. Every time he talked to Cheat Diviner Reed, his own ent would alsoe out!


    Afterposing himself, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked, "Brother Reed, is there any news with the divination I asked you to perform?"


    After leaving Chrysanthemum Ind, he had asked Cheat Diviner Reed to do a reading on Immortal Toya''s marriage prospects.


    However, Daoist Reed hated marriage divination the most; it wasn''t just time-consuming, but every person who had wanted a marriage divination done would develop a mysterious confidence once they knew what their path to marriage was like.


    Why were there so many douchebags, guys and girls alike, nowadays?


    Daoist Reed thought that half of it might be his fault.


    Hence, he wouldn''t do this type of divination at all, no matter how much more he was paid, unless you were one of his especially good friends.


    Daoist Reed said, "The marriage divination... you still have to wait a bit; it''s not easy to calcte, but once it''s done it''ll definitely be very urate."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Then why did Brother Reed call me today?"


    Daoist Reed: "Senior Immortal, do you remember how you gave me your birth data when you came to me for fortune-telling before?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "Mm... it seems that was the case..."


    Having said that, that had been at least several hundred years ago!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal remembered that back then he had wanted to know what his fortune was like, so he had left his birth data with Daoist Reed.


    And Daoist Reed had a habit of keeping the information of regr customers forter use.


    Daoist Reed: "This time before I helped perform a divination for your friend, I used the wrong data, and identally used yours. I didn''t realize it until I had finished the divination..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned slightly. "Wrong?"


    This was quite a low-level mistake, and it was basically impossible for a veteran diviner like Daoist Reed to make such a mistake. Generally, identally using the wrong data for fortune-telling was the type of situation that foreboded something.


    Daoist Reed had pretty much the same thought as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "I thought that this mistake might be some kind of omen, so I helped you divine your luck."


    "What was the result?"


    "It shows that a bloody disaster is going to befall you."


    "Very inauspicious?"


    "Wrong! Extremely inauspicious!"


    "..."


    "It looks like it''s about life and death!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke into a sweat. "Did you divine wrong?"


    On the other end of the phone, Daoist Reed shook his head. "Impossible, I did it three times! I was also doubtful at first and wondered if there was something wrong with that round since I had helped you divine your fortune once before that, and it showed that you would be blessed in spirit and body for the next one thousand years. Thus, logically speaking, it''s indeed very unlikely for an inauspicious divination to appear now. Moreover, when I did the second and third divinations, I even used my imperial divination magic device."


    Daoist Reed was very confident in the uracy of his divination. "This divination device is outstanding, and I''ve never made a mistake when I use it."


    "What kind of magic device is this?"


    "It''s a magic sword called Fortune-Evading Sword!"


    "..."


    "This sword foretells bad, not good luck. If it''s a smooth and auspicious divination, the sword won''t move at all... but the bleaker the divination, the more the sword trembles! When I tested it out for you today, this sword was like a vibrator on the highest setting!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Then Brother Reed, do you have any way to dispel it?"


    Daoist Reed sighed and looked a little troubled. "If it''s very inauspicious, I still have ways... but this is extremely inauspicious... Senior Immortal, brother, I have something I don''t know whether to say or not..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Reed, feel free to say it."


    Daoist Reed: "Please pay me for the divination right now! Then just wait to pass away in peace. I''m afraid that if I wait any longer, I won''t get it..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed at the screen as he fell into deep thought for a long time.


    To be honest, it wasn''t like he didn''t understand the implications of an extremely inauspicious divination; this was a divination of imminent death and was the kind of divination that wasn''t any different to a hospital''s notice of terminally ill patients.


    But no matter how Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought about it, he couldn''t understand why he was suddenly in danger of an imminent death.


    This wasn''t good...


    If this was the case, he couldn''t go home now! An extremely inauspicious divination came true within twenty-four hours of the prediction! Furthermore, the bad luck would bring disaster to everything around him... If he went home now, even Little Silver might suffer!


    What should he do?


    Go look for Brother Ling?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was about to make a phone call when, with a whooshing sound, sword qi unexpectedly attacked him from afar at that moment!


    This sword qi acted as a warning. It was extremely fast and brushed past Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ear, taking off a few strands of his ck hair.


    Who was it?!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked in the direction that the sword qi hade from.


    In the moonlight, he saw a very evil-looking young man, standing high above on a street light, who was staring at him with a gloomy face.


    The young man gave a sneer and said calmly, "I, am Evil Sword God..."


    "Sword God..."


    "God..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Psycho..."This is a homophone of the name of the Chinese TV presenter Bi Fujian.

 Chapter 438 Long Johns Save His Life...

    On the street light, that very evil-looking young man introduced himself in a very chuuni tone, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help directly blurting out ''psycho'' when he heard it... There was something very wrong with this guy �C maybe he was a mental patient who had escaped from some mental hospital?


    Senior Immortal''s imagination ran wild; he didn''t dare take this lightly. Though the young man was about ten zhang away from him, he already felt oppressed by that evil aura!


    The young man in white subconsciously grasped his "Brilliant Victory sword," and realized that his hand was actually trembling...


    He couldn''t help the cold sweat that ran down his cheeks �C this was the first time he felt the shivers all the way down into his soul!


    Letting this type of mentally ill patient run wild on the streets was bound to cause chaos!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he should probably take this person back to the hospital.


    But very quickly, he suddenly recalled the Daoist name that this evil young man had introduced himself with.


    Hm...


    Evil Sword God...


    Sword God...


    God...


    "F**k! This guy is Evil Sword God!"


    Because of the evil young man''s spastic self-introduction, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s neurons had taken a long time to process it before he was finally struck with realization.


    But why had Evil Sword God suddenly shown up here?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal grit his teeth and looked up again at the street light that Evil Sword God was standing on. But at that moment, Evil Sword God had already disappeared!


    The next moment, there was a hand on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s shoulder, and a voice that inspired terror in the depths of the soul asked, "Looking for me?"


    This speed... Was this a teleportation spell?


    Shocked, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tilted his head, but could only see half the evil young man''s face and the sinister smile on it. "Bold junior, you have the guts to try and track sword qi back to me? I''ll get rid of half your shoulder first..."


    The next moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a great pressure on his right shoulder as a ball of demonic energy coalesced in Evil Sword God''s hand.


    At the same time, a voice resounded in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s mind. "This ball of spirit power contains the Sword Dao qi of my Heaven-Cleaving sword; anyone under Itinerant Immortal level will be permanently wounded, and not even divine medicine will help."


    After that, with a loud "bang," the ball of spirit power which contained evil sword qi exploded.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was directly thrown off his feet by the explosion, and he flew several kilometers before hitting the ground from the violent attack.


    Contrary to expectations, he wasn''t bleeding; the ball of spirit power had unexpectedly only burned a hole in the outside Daoist robe of this young man in white.


    "Hm?"


    Evil Sword God stared at this scene from a distance. The situation was a little outside his expectations.


    "That was dangerous..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was sweating a little. His white Daoist robe had been destroyed... This was thetest in high fashion from Armani! Because it was too expensive, he had only bought two sets and had nned to regrly switch them out!


    But one of them was now directly written off!


    When he shifted, the basketball-sized hole in the shoulder of his white Daoist robe revealed the long johns that Mother Wang had given him.


    These long johns had obviously been enchanted by Wang Ling!


    Had it not been for the power it contained, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was well aware that he would have been severely injured by such an explosion.


    At that moment, the young man in white could also already guess why Evil Sword God was looking for him.


    Since they could use the Daoist robe which Daoist Guang had left behind to track the remnants of the sword qi on it back to Evil Sword God, then naturally, he could also use it to find them.


    Previously, the Daoist robe had been sealed away, and Evil Sword God had already thought that Daoist Guang was dead, so he had stopped hunting him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t expected Evil Sword God to be alerted by the reverse tracking of sword qi.


    In the end, he was the one who had been careless!


    Evil Sword God had currently already mastered the power of Sword Dao, one of the Three Thousand Great Spells, and was especially sensitive to Sword Dao. He could even clearly grasp sword qi as an intangible form.


    Thinking back carefully, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled that when he had been at the research institute earlier, he had apparently used that tattered Daoist robe to wipe at his sweat...


    It was most likely at that moment that his body had be contaminated with the residual sword qi!


    "A single slip, a lifetime of regret!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt extremely remorseful.


    Looking at the situation, he already knew he wasn''t strong enough to fight back, so he could only think of a way to look for Wang Ling first.


    Thinking this, he immediately stepped onto his Brilliant Victory sword and flew at heaven-defying speed in the direction of the Wang family''s small vi.


    Evil Sword God''s technique was too strong. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had barely stepped on his sword when he realized that all the electronic equipment he was carrying on him had been destroyed by the other party''s overflowing sword qi.


    It wasn''t just that; actually, when Evil Sword God had put his hand on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s shoulder just now...


    The instant he had discharged the spirit power, all the street lights had instantly gone out, turning everything pitch ck.


    All the electronic equipment in the nearby area, including cars driving on the road, instantly stopped working,pletely wrecked by the evil sword qi!


    ...


    In the darkness, Evil Sword God opened his eyes, and his pupils glowed a faint purple, creating a very mystical air.


    Interesting... Evil Sword God sneered. He hadn''t expected the young man in white to actually be unharmed by his move earlier. This proved that the armor that the young man was wearing under his Daoist robe wasn''t of inferior workmanship.


    Evil Sword God looked in the direction that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had escaped, and his eyes focused on the spirit sword under Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s feet.


    Although the sword was wrapped inyers of seals, it gave him a very familiar feeling.


    The reason why his shizun Fan Rui, who was also called by his Daoist name Heavenly Sword Immortal, had towered famously for thousands of years in Sword Dao, was because of his dual sword technique! And he had had the two swords that were widely acimed by the people as great divine swords!


    One was called Heaven-Cleaving, which topped the spirit swords power rankings, and which was also the sword that Evil Sword God had seized and now wielded.


    The other was called Brilliant Victory, which topped the spirit swords defense rankings; it was extremely strong at parrying attacks and had powerful defensive attributes.


    After he had murdered his shifu back then and snatched Heaven-Cleaving from thetter''s hand, he had been looking for Brilliant Victory ever since...


    Even though Brilliant Victory''s aura was wrapped inyers of seals, he had still been able to detect the scent it emitted when he had gotten close to it earlier.


    "That''s definitely it..."


    Evil Sword God stuck out his long pointed tongue and licked his lips.


    Originally he had just wanted toe out to teach the junior, who had the guts to track his aura through sword qi, a lesson, but who would have thought he would have inadvertently discovered Brilliant Victory sword''s whereabouts.


    But... why was the Brilliant Victory sword in this person''s hands?


    Evil Sword God let out a sinisterugh.


    Forget it, catch this person first!


    No one could escape from him...

 Chapter 439 Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortals Death?

    It would take less than fifteen minutes at top speed to reach the Wang family''s small vi in a straight line.


    But now, it was impossible for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to take this type of direct route. Considering Evil Sword God''s brutal nature, he didn''t want to get innocent passersby involved. Thus, he took the long way round and steered his Bright Victory sword through sparsely popted areas.


    But in doing so, he would only reach the Wang family''s small vi in forty minutes.


    Whether he lived or died today would depend on this forty minutes.


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal only hoped that he wouldn''t be pulled up by the traffic police; he was already over the speed limit given how fast he was flying. Being waid by the police and getting demerits, a fine or his driving license revoked were all small things, but if Evil Sword God interfered, more innocent people would suffer.


    From beginning to end, Evil Sword God didn''t make a move. The demonic purple light in his eyes started to glow. This was a technique he called "Looking at the Horizon with One Eye," which was also a move in the Purple Investigative Demon Eye style.


    Back then, after killing his shifu with his own hands, his second stop had been the Tang Sect, which had had a good rtionship with his shifu. He had found Tang Shijiu, the master disciple of the neenth generation of the Tang Sect at the time, and had plucked out his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes before fixing them in his own eye sockets as if he was changing cosmetic contact lenses.


    With this pair of magic eyes and this "Looking at the Horizon with One Eye" pupil technique, he could see very far away.


    "Headed where there aren''t a lot of people? Good idea. Unfortunately, it''s useless." Evil Sword God sneered in his heart. Standing in ce and with one hand behind his back, he shed at the air with his other hand.


    "Interesting fellow. But in my eyes, you''re still just a mongrel cultivator."


    Opening the space fissure, he calcted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s escape route and then stepped into the gap before disappearing.


    Speeding through the air, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly felt nervous. He thought he had already fled far enough, but the pressure which Evil Sword God had been exerting all along had yet to disappear.


    It was as if a pair of eyes were boring into his back.


    He had to hold on! Until he got to Brother Ling!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gritted his teeth, turned around, and threw out a number of ck grenades in session as he recited a spell: "Skybomb Grenade, Enhanced Version!" In a sh, there was the sound of explosions, and in a split second, the sky was filled with smog for thousands of miles around!


    Boom boom boom...


    The enhanced version of the Skybomb Grenade was deafening, and the dense smog it created wasn''t an ordinary one at all as it could blind people momentarily!


    When Evil Sword God passed through the void, tore open the space fissure, and walked out, he immediately found himself wrapped in smog.


    "Skybomb Grenade?" Evil Sword God hmphed coldly. He didn''t make anyrge movements, and his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes started to spin again as he roared furiously, "Junior! You think this mere blinding smog can stop me?"


    "Can stop me..."


    "Stop me..."


    "Me..."


    The next moment, two beams of light shot out of his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes like magic dragons and pierced straight through this smog!


    Hu Hu! Two sounds! The magic dragons released from the Purple Investigative Demon Eyes surged through and dispelled the thousands of miles of smog.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw this scene, he was shocked. His Skybomb Grenade was an ancestral secret weapon. Back then, his ancestor''s godfather had been a descendant of the Tang Sect who had specifically made improvements to the Skybomb Grenade! An ordinary Skybomb Grenade was more than enough to fight against a Perfected Being, and the enhanced version now could dy even a True Immortal on the hunt. At the very least, it should slow one down for a while and buy some time!


    He had already used the remaining four enhanced Skybomb Grenades he was carrying!


    However, Evil Sword God had actually been able to handle the situation so easily, directly overlooking the vast dense smog.


    Combined with this troublesome power of Sword Dao, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal judged that Evil Sword God''s overall battle strength had already surpassed True Immortal level! It was very likely already infinitely close to Venerated Immortal level!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was sweating copiously as he fled.


    He sighed in his heart and felt a touch of despair.


    Was this the despair that stemmed from an extremely inauspicious divination?


    Indeed, since ancient times, it seemed that he had never heard of anyone who had received an extremely inauspicious prediction ever escaping it smoothly.


    The young man in white stopped fleeing and looked in the direction of the Wang family''s small vi.


    He still had fully half a way to go to the Wang family''s small vi... It was already toote for him to run!


    Evil Sword God had already caught up to him from behind. Pointing his sword at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, he couldn''t help sneering. "Mongrel cultivator! Giving up already?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned around in the air, his body trembling uncontrobly. The gap between their realms was really too big! No one would be able to bear it!


    The only reason he was able to stand in the air without toppling over waspletely due to the long johns.


    Otherwise, he didn''t have the wherewithal to speak with Evil Sword God on an equal footing. But even if it was someone else with the same realm, they might not even be able to straighten their legs under such powerful spiritual pressure.


    "Junior has long heard of Lord Evil Sword God''s power; today, junior humbly concedes defeat!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, fists clenched.


    "Little junior! It''s no use trying to buy time. No one I''ve wanted to kill has ever escaped me." Evil Sword God pointed the sword at him as demonic overbearing sword qi swirled in the air. "Mongrel cultivator! Let me ask you, what manner of thing is that armor you''re wearing inside? If you tell me the truth, I''ll give you a slightly happier death!"


    "There is a person called Wang Ling," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered. "He was the one who made the armor I''m wearing, and he''s not far away; if Senior Evil Sword God is willing to call for him out loud, he will definitely hear you..."


    Things had alreadye to this point, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that he couldn''t escape, but he still had onest ray of hope. "Why don''t you call for him?"


    "???"


    After staring nkly for a moment, Evil Sword God couldn''t help guffawing. "In the end you really are just a mongrel cultivator, actually selling your friend out so easily... rest assured, I will definitely call for him!"


    He could tell that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn''t lying. The Purple Investigative Demon Eyes could detect subtle changes in the expression on a person''s face, so if the other party was lying, he would be able to tell immediately.


    He pointed the sword at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Rest assured! After I kill you, your friend will apany you very soon in hell!"


    With that, Evil Sword God raised his hand, and as the Heaven-Cleaving sword flew from it, the space around the sword cracked inch by inch!


    It was all over...


    In the final moments of his life, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt very calm in his mind.


    In the fierce light of the sword, he saw an illusion.


    If felt like he saw Wang Ling...


    Utterly incapable of withstanding the attack, he couldn''t even see the shadow of the Heaven-Cleaving sword...


    The next moment, the Heaven-Cleaving sword had pierced him, and the power of Sword Dao exploded in his body, turning it into bloody mist...


    "Tch! In in the end you''re just a mongrel cultivator! You couldn''t even withstand a single blow!"


    Evil Sword God sneered and stretched out his hand to call that Brilliant Victory sword to him. When it was in his grasp, he used the Thousand-Li Telepathy Technique to howl, "Wang Ling! Where is mongrel cultivator Wang Ling?! Mongrel cultivator Wang Ling! Come out and face death!"


    "Come out and face death..."


    "Out and face death..."


    "And face death..."


    But at this point, the echo was abruptly cut off!


    Because in the next moment, Evil Sword God saw a teenager that at some point had appeared and who was now standing opposite him.


    Furthermore, without saying anything, this teenager made one move, and instantly appeared right in front of Evil Sword God.


    Evil Sword God finally broke out in a cold sweat... because he realized that his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes had beenpletely unable to catch his movements!


    Evil Sword God stared at him. "So you are mongrel..."


    Before he could finish, Wang Ling aimed a p at him.


    Evil Sword God sneered. "Hmph! A petty trick!"


    He stretched out his arm to ward it off.


    However...


    The next moment, there was the loud sound of arm bones breaking.


    The pnded with pinpoint uracy on Evil Sword God''s face.


    He gave a miserable shriek as he felt unimaginable pain in his face. Blood sprayed from his nose, his teeth were sent flying, and his eyes were as wide as they could go with extreme fear...


    He directly turned into a meteor as Wang Ling smacked him down to earth from ten thousand meters up in the air!


    Wang Ling''s p didn''t make any sense whatsoever... This is adapted from the Purple Extreme Demon Eye, with the Chinese words for ''investigate'' and ''extreme'' being homonyms, ''ji.'' The Purple Extreme Demon Eye is a technique used by Tang San, the protagonist of the xuanhuan novel "Douluo Dalu."

 Chapter 440 When Fighting, Be a Little Less Complicated...

    In the instant that Evil Sword God was directly smacked into the ground, a saying came to mind: pushed a third into the ground...


    Wang Ling fixed his gaze on that deep man-shaped depression in the ground, green smoke still wafting from his palm.


    Actually, when he had still been at home earlier, he had been aware of feeling a little uneasy; it was a pity that he had been one step toote.


    This p was to teach Evil Sword God a lesson for his arrogance, and Wang Ling hadn''t used all of his strength.


    That was because Wang Ling thought that this devil dying from just one p would be going too easy on him...


    Wang Ling hovered in the air. When he had pped Evil Sword God, his intrinsic spirit field had already covered their surroundings at the same time, forming an independent space separated from the real world to prevent bystanders from being swept up in the battle.


    Evil Sword God crawled out of the hole with a swollen bleeding face, and it twitched slightly with more shock than anger.


    He stared at Wang Ling...


    Itinerant Immortal?


    No... judging from realm and aura alone, the young man in front of Evil Sword God was indeed without doubt an Itinerant Immortal, but he should definitely be stronger than that.


    For a mere Itinerant Immortal to wreck him to this extent with a single p really wasn''t scientific...


    Evil Sword God raised his eyes and reached out to stroke his cheek. A purple light glowed in his hand and the swelling on his face was almost instantly healed.


    Jumping out of the pit, he looked at his surroundings and found that thendscape had changed. Because of his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes, he was well aware that this wasn''t an illusion, but a real scene �� that old-fashioned stone sculpture, the dozen or so palm trees clinging stubbornly to life, the school building behind him that looked like it had been renovated many times... everything was without doubt real.


    And at that very moment, that youngster who had smacked him into the ground with a single p appeared on the old stone sculpture to look down on him.


    "Discharging an intrinsic spirit field straightaway..." Evil Sword God''s eyes darkened; this young mongrel cultivator wasn''t as simple as he had expected.


    In addition to exhibiting tremendous power beyond his own realm, he could instantly discharge an intrinsic spirit field, something that originally could only be done by True Immortals.


    From all of this, it was clear that the youngster''s strength was unusual.


    "Ah... was I careless?" Thinking this, Evil Sword God clutched his stomach and started tough hard as if he had lost his mind.


    It had been so many years...


    It had already been too long since he hadst tasted pain. Wang Ling''s p had roused him, and he could feel the evil in his blood roil incessantly throughout his whole body.


    "Mongrel cultivator, well done! You''ve seeded in drawing my interest! The junior I killed earlier had the guts to track the sword qi back to me, and I considered it a provocation!"


    Evil Sword God held the Brilliant Victory sword in his left hand and the Heaven-Cleaving sword in his right hand. Then he raised his right arm and pointed the sword at Wang Ling. "Since you are his friend and you''ve shown me great disrespect, you should be punished the same way! Not just you! When I cut you up into eight pieces, I''ll steal your soul, and kill your family and friends one by one!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    Speaking up to this point, Evil Sword God looked around with considerable disdain and snorted. "Hmph! How can this mere intrinsic spirit field stop me?"


    He was very confident and believed that he had just been careless earlier; at that time, he hadn''t exhibited any defensive measures and had only used his body to ward off the attack. Due to his inattention, he had suffered a great loss.


    Now that he was serious, he felt his evil nature surge up �C Wang Ling''s p had roused his battle spirit!


    Not only that, he now had both Heaven-Cleaving and Brilliant Victory, the two spirit swords that had both powerful offensive and defensive abilities in the ranking list of spirit swords, which made him even more powerful than before.


    "Mongrel cultivator... from the moment I seized this Brilliant Victory sword, the game was already over!"


    The next moment, Evil Sword God attacked again!


    "Mongrel cultivator, die!"


    He moved in a sh like lightning, and even though he was in Wang Ling''s intrinsic spirit field, he was still very quick!


    With the two swords in hand, he split into a dazzling and dizzying number of clones as he advanced on the old stone sculpture which Wang Ling was standing on.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ling sighed in his heart. He didn''t quite understand why the higher a person''s realm was nowadays, the more fond they were of performing stunts in battle.


    This kind of showy attack style wasn''t just a headache; from what Wang Ling could see, it didn''t y any key role in reversing the final oue of the battle.


    So, wasn''t it fine to be lessplicated...


    Watching Evil Sword God charge over and split into more and more shadow clones, Wang Ling''s eyes remained fixed on the other party''s original body.


    Then, he raised his hand as he prepared to deliver a second p...


    Hm...


    Evil Sword God''s original body was getting closer...


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling, however,pletely ignored it.


    His face was indifferent and expressionless.


    "Go to hell! Mongrel cultivator!" At this moment, Evil Sword God''s original body appeared behind him.


    On the old stone sculpture, Wang Ling turned his body...


    Bam!


    Like ying golf, the second pnded on Evil Sword God''s face with urate precision once again!


    That tremendous force was almost like being crushed under a roller, and half of his face directly caved in.


    Wang Ling sent Evil Sword God flying again!


    It was a different start but the oue was still the same; history had a remarkable way of repeating itself...


    Evil Sword had already been thrown through the school building in the intrinsic spirit field, Wang Ling''s p sending him smashing directly through a number of ssrooms and the toilets in passing in the main building... When he finally flew out, he had a toilet tank on his head.


    Wang Ling stared at him, his posture rxed. He waved his hand and called the two swords next to Evil Sword God to his hands with the Gravitation Spell.


    "How is this possible..."


    Evil Sword God climbed to his feet on the sports field, his face bloody as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    He had beenpletely thrashed!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling turned his head to look elsewhere in the air.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had been turned into a bloody mist by the power of Sword Dao earlier, was already taking shape once more; even the long johns and the white Daoist robe he had been wearing were perfectly restored. With the extraordinary effects of the Soul Suppression Ring, he was directly resurrected on the spot without a hair out of ce!


    When Wang Ling had rushed here earlier, he had already sensed that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t really died because he could feel that the spirit sword contract between the Brilliant Victory sword and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had yet to be broken.


    Of the ten Soul Suppression Rings which he had refined by referring to Eight sses of Divine Weapons and using the Great Weapon-Refining Spell, only Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ring was the most unique while the rest were third-ss holy weapons on average.


    In addition to being able to amodate a soul space, the most important ability the Soul Suppression Ring had was to preserve a soul and prevent it from dispersing; after two minutes, the soul would act as a foundation for the formation of a new physical body in a resurrection process.


    This was a genuine resurrection ring.


    The difference was that the third-ss Soul Suppression Rings which the others had could only perform resurrections twice.


    But the one that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in his hand was a world-defying magic treasure...


    As long as the ring wasn''t destroyed...


    Theoretically, it could...


    Perform unlimited resurrections... A literal trantion of the phrase ��������, which is adapted from the phrase ��ľ����, which literally trantes to ''pushed a third into the wood,'' but as a idiom refers to profound knowledge or understanding.

 Chapter 441 Cut Him Down!

    Returning to the moment when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been stabbed by the Heaven-Cleaving sword with the power of Sword Dao and had thoroughly exploded into a bloody mist...


    In that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that it would hurt a lot, but in fact, he actually didn''t feel any pain... His physical body was alreadypletely pulverized as the power of Sword Dao pushed through his muscles and veins without even leaving a pulp of flesh behind as hepletely disintegrated into a ball of bloody mist.


    However, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal discovered that his soul was actually intact and wlessly preserved.


    As a soul, he realized he was intangible as he floated in the air. However, the scene before his eyes was still vivid to him.


    After Evil Sword God let out a few roars, Wang Ling appeared in the blink of an eye, and with a single p, had whipped Evil Sword God soundly...


    Too strong!


    Sure enough, Brother Ling''s strength was even more terrifying than he had imagined!


    But what was going on here?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t quite understand. Reasonably speaking, the might of the Heaven-Cleaving sword, which could almost be called a divine sword, supported by the power of Sword Dao, would instantly destroy a soul, not to mention a physical body.


    But the oue was contrary to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expectations as he discovered that his soul wasn''t the least bit injured...


    Furthermore, after some time, he realized that the bloody mist drifting in the air was actually re-coalescing; his meridians were being reconstructed and his physical body was being reshaped bit by bit as a brand new Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal came together once more, just like with the legendary Blood Escape Great Spell.


    More than that, even his clothes were restored!


    Perfect resurrection?


    It was only at this moment that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that tremendous spirit power was bubbling forth from the Soul Suppression Ring on the ring finger of his left hand! This was the spirit power generated by the special force of this magic ring that had protected his soul and prevented it from being extinguished by the Heaven-Cleaving sword, thereby allowing his corporeal body to be reformed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing. If this was the extremely inauspicious cmity that was destined to befall him, then the Soul Suppression Ring had helped him sessfully ovee it.


    People seldom encountered extremely inauspicious cmities in their lifetimes. When they did, the probability of beating the odds could be said to be almost negligible.


    This was precisely the reason why when Cheat Diviner Reed had read his fortune, he had thought that there was no hope for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    It looked like he owed Brother Ling an enormous favor yet again!


    After his body was reconstituted and he waspletely resurrected, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Had it not been for this ring, it was very likely he wouldn''t have been able to ovee this cmity.


    When he was brought back to life, Evil Sword God had already been directly sent flying by Wang Ling''s second p as he hit the sports field with a boom; when he had flown out of the school building before that, there had actually been a school toilet tank on his head...


    ...


    Evil Sword God climbed up from the ground; he was shivering all over, and even his knees were trembling uncontrobly.


    He was both scared and pissed off...


    When had he, Ten-Meter Sword God, ever been humiliated like this?


    Not only hadn''t he had the strength to retaliate against these two ps; even his two spirit swords had been seized by the other party. This was absolute humiliation, and for the first time ever, Evil Sword God felt ashamed!


    Shivering, he grit his teeth and obstinately stood up. His entire body trembled and he was bleeding from all the seven orifices of his head, dark red blood dripping from the gaps between his teeth... Even his front teeth were gone.


    This youngster definitely wasn''t just an Itinerant Immortal.


    Evil Sword God was already certain on this point.


    To inflict this type of damage on him with these two ps alone, he was absolutely not an ordinary person.


    But he was unwilling to admit defeat. He was Evil Sword God, and from the moment he had stepped out into the world, he had struck terror in the heart of society at all levels. No one he wanted to kill had ever escaped him. Had he ever been humiliated like this before?


    However, when he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had already turned into a ball of bloody mist in the air earlier,pletely resurrected after his corporeal body reformed, he had a rare shocked expression on his face.


    "That''s impossible! How can that be!" Evil Sword God grit his teeth. Given the strength of the young man in white, it was absolutely impossible for him to harbor surplus energy for a resurrection technique. His Heaven-Cleaving sword was mixed with the formidable power of Sword Dao, which was a heavenlyw among the Three Thousand Great Spells. When its power flowed through a person''s body, it was almost on par with divine punishment, and in a blink of an eye, the soul would disintegratepletely, let alone the corporeal body.


    This way, nothing was left behind to bury. Evil Sword God didn''t know how many people he had killed with this method; as far as he knew, no one had ever survived it.


    So...


    Who the hell knew what he was experiencing today.


    He gazed at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had beenpletely resurrected; even his clothes had been perfectly restored, as if time had turned back.


    At that moment, Evil Sword God felt very solemn and calm. "No matter what, I must respond with my most powerful technique in this fight; I won''t hold back any longer. When shizun Sword Immortal Fan Rui chose Senior Brother Yi Jianchuan as his sessor, that was when all my resentment started... All these years, I''ve been training hard in my sword skills and cultivated Sword Dao. I believe senior brother is already no longer my opponent. However..."


    Evil Sword God realized at that very moment that he had run into an even greater challenge than a confrontation with his Senior Brother General Yi Jianchuan.


    Everything he had done back then had been purely for the sake of proving his strength. He had killed his shifu and had practiced his sword skills diligently in order to be able to kill his Senior Brother Yi Jianchuan one day in a single move.


    But today, it was obvious that he had run into an even greater opponent.


    Evil Sword God took a deep breath and quickly calmed his thoughts.


    Whatever the case, he had to get serious.


    ...


    Evil Sword God stood up and True Immortal spirit power surged over his entire body to visibly and swiftly heal his injuries.


    In a lot of cases when one side was at a disadvantage, especially inbat, many people would choose to take elixirs in order to be able to continue fighting. But Evil Sword God was different as his pride wouldn''t allow him to do so.


    He thought he was almost invincible in the art of Sword Dao and no one could surpass him in it!


    "Sword spirit contract!" He performed hand seals to forcibly control the power of the contract.


    The Heaven-Cleaving sword in Wang Ling''s hand instantly turned into light particles that re-coalesced in Evil Sword God''s hand.


    Although Wang Ling had seized the two spirit swords, he hadn''t erased the power of their contracts, and Evil Sword God had taken advantage of this fact.


    But none of this mattered...


    Wang Ling could see that this Evil Sword God was confident in the art of Sword Dao. Since that was the case, he should also use the same art of Sword Dao in a counterattack, and splendidly crush the confidence of this type of person.


    "Brother Ling..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked, "What should we do now?"


    Wang Ling reached out and a space fissure straightaway appeared in the air.


    He then directly pulled a peach wood spirit sword out of the fissure...


    Without saying anything, Wang Ling directly tossed Jingke into Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hands...


    The instant he received Jingke, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hands trembled.


    Go cut him down...


    Wang Ling pointed straight at Evil Sword God and spoke telepathically to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He didn''t say any unnecessary rubbish.


    If Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t hack him to death... it could be considered his defeat!A special technique derived from a hidden mission in the Chinese mobile game "AskTao."

 Chapter 442 What Does it Feel Like to Hold a Big Shot?

    If someone hade over at that moment to ask Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: What on earth does it feel like to hold a big shot...?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would definitely be speechless. Actually, he had wanted to ask Wang Ling before if he could borrow Jingke for a mission. However, after the battle at Immortal Mansion, he hadpletely given up on the idea.


    That battle had ended with a crushing one-sided victory for Jingke... This was a true "bigwig sword."


    Holding Jingke at that very moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart was trembling. "Brother Ling... is this really okay?"


    Wang Ling retreated behind him and patted his shoulder gently without saying a word. He then directly returned to the ground, leaving the battle in the air to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Evil Sword God.


    Why wasn''t he taking part?


    The reason was very simple.


    That was because it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s disastrous fate to encounter Evil Sword God. If he wanted to pass through this cmity, he had to be the one to personally end things himself.


    "Brother Ling, I was thinking, maybe we should use a more peaceful way to settle this fight? Like sitting down and having a cup of tea... chat with one another?" There was some helplessness in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s face as he held Jingke... It felt like there had been a sudden change in style thesest few days!


    To be honest, the moment his fingers had closed around Jingke, he had already known what the oue of this battle was going to be.


    Evil Sword God had mostly recovered from his injuries thanks to the effect of True Immortal spirit power, though the traces of blood at the corners of his mouth had yet to dry.


    It could only be said that he was in the end a genuine True Immortal. Even when he was in someone else''s intrinsic spirit field, he still had spirit power as boundless as the sea inside him.


    A wooden sword?


    No... This was definitely a trick!


    Looking at the sword in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hand, Evil Sword God''s lips instantly twitched. "Where did your friend get this sword?"


    After experiencing those two ps, Evil Sword God thought he already had an estimate of the boy''s strength. When he had watched the boy pull the peach wood sword out of the space fissure earlier, it didn''t take a genius to know that this wasn''t some ordinary trash.


    And as one of Wang Ling''s best friends, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew about Jingke''s origin.


    The young man in white thought for a moment before replying, "Well... This is a kid''s peach wood sword for teaching, bought from the flower and bird market for 998 HNY."


    "Mongrel cultivator! Are you making fun of me?" Evil Sword God hovered high in the air, his hand gripping the Heaven-Cleaving sword which was enveloped in demonic purple sword qi.


    He pointed the sword in front of him. "Do you know why I was granted the title ''Ten-Meter Sword God''?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    Wang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground in a light and rxed posture. He folded his arms calmly. He knew everything that was going on in the intrinsic spirit field without needing to look up.


    He more or less knew what Evil Sword God wanted to say. Although thetter had already mastered the "Great Sword Dao Spell" and had learned to use the power of Sword Dao, each person''s perception of Sword Dao was different.


    Ten-Meter Sword God?


    Had Evil Sword God mastered a consummate skill of Sword Dao which could kill anyone within ten meters?


    Wang Ling cupped his chin and pondered while he watched Evil Sword Godugh wildly. "A True Immortal can mold an intrinsic spirit field into shape, but my intrinsic spirit field is different from theirs: anything that is within a range of ten meters is part of my intrinsic spirit field, constructed with the power of Sword Dao. In other words... As long as I maximize the power of Sword Dao, in close fighting quarters with a range of ten meters, I''m invincible!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    The scene fell into silence at this exnation.


    Both Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched as they felt helpless to ridicule him.


    So this was how the title "Ten-Meter Sword God" hade about? What kind of sham was the power of Sword Dao?!


    If he was invincible while fighting at close quarters within ten meters, did it mean that they could win as long as they were out of bounds?


    "..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help wiping at his sweat. As expected, this Evil Sword God wasn''t an ordinary person...


    On the other side, extremely confident that he was unrivalled in close rangebat of ten meters, Evil Sword God pointed the tip of his sword at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Don''t think of relying on long range attacks to escape. I''ve cultivated the Teleportation Spell for many years; once the power of Sword Dao is activated, I''ll stick to you like glue... No one can escape from me!"


    Then he continued in a deep voice, "Today, I''m going to erase both you and your friend! Then I''ll pull out your souls to torture you in the most ruthless ways!"


    He guessed that the young man in white, who he had killed earlier, might have some kind of resurrection magic treasure on him that could trade a life for a life. It wasn''t as if such a magic treasure didn''t exist in the cultivation world, but it was almost priceless. The young man had already used it once, thus Evil Sword God was now very sure that as long as this young man in white died one more time like before, there was no way he could be resurrected again.


    In this world, how could there be a magic treasure able to resurrect people infinitely? Besides, this man wasn''t an Ajin! Infinite resurrection or whatever didn''t exist!


    "Mongrel cultivator, die!" Evil Sword God made a move, and the purple sword qi hovering around the Heaven-Cleaving sword turned into a pir of qi around it!


    The image of a human skeleton coalesced behind Evil Sword God. It was tens of zhang tall and wearing armor. This was the sword spirit of the Heaven-Cleaving sword!


    Wang Ling could tell at a nce that this armor was the power of Sword Dao that had converged together to take this shape.


    The sword spirit had appeared, coupled with the armor on this skeleton whichbined the power of Sword Dao and True Immortal spirit power... Evil Sword God was already exhibiting the full force of the power of Sword Dao,pletely holding nothing back.


    But the look on Wang Ling''s face didn''t change. The moment he had summoned Jingke and tossed it over to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the game was already over.


    "Die!" Evil Sword God clenched his teeth as the power of Sword Dao surged through his body. The air cracked open and copsed as the space simply wasn''t able to endure the mighty oppression of Evil Sword God''s power of Sword Dao at one hundred percent.


    The hell! What should he do?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had never seen such a thing before. Given his current realm, it was impossible for him to fight against a True Immortal who was at full strength.


    "This is my most powerful attack. Go to hell!" Evil Sword God shouted.


    As he wielded the Heaven-Cleaving sword, the sword spirit behind him stretched out its hand to the sky at the same time. Tremendous sword light hovered over the skeleton sword spirit, and this demonic purple sword light turned into a beam of light thatunched itself at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal with a bang like a cannon.


    "Hyper Beam!"


    In that moment, a gale was stirred up, the space crumbled, and everything in the wake of that beam broke apart. This was an unstoppable force.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that he had the Soul Suppression Ring to protect him and he probably wouldn''t be killed, but if that beam of light hit him, he felt that not even a bloody mist would be left behind...


    With this beam, there might not even be g left.


    But in the next moment, he realized that his body was actually moving on its own.


    "Lord Jingke?"


    He was shocked as the bigwig in his hand actually pulled him along as it moved... and dashed forward to meet this Hyper Beam head-on!Hyper Beam is a powerful Pokemon attack that takes the form of a beam of light.From the manga of the same name, Ajins have extreme regenerative abilities that trigger upon death or mortal injury, allowing them topletely recover from their wounds in a matter of seconds.

 Chapter 443 Evil Sword God Doubts Life

    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t expected the bigwig in his hand to be so fierce. Although it knew that Evil Sword God was near invincible in a range of ten meters, it still took him flying across the sky.


    In contrast to the roiling demonic purple sword qi on the other side, when Jingke moved, easily taking Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal along with it, there weren''t any exaggerated light effects; it was merely covered in ayer of light brown spirit light, just like a Daoist robe to protect the body.


    This sword thrust forward in the direction of Evil Sword God''s "Hyper Beam," creating an elegant arc in the sky.


    Without any gaudy sword skills, a sword and a man gracefully lunged forward just like that.


    And when the brown sword qi of the peach wood sword made contact with the Hyper Beam that had been discharged from afar, an amazing thing happened. Like a miracle descending, the brown sword qi which had a distinctly weak appearance split this Hyper Beam, as thick as a qiulong, all the way down the center!


    Sky... Sky Flying Immortal?


    Evil Sword God''splexion turned pale with shock; this move by the young man in white reminded him of a legendary sword art... It was aplex style made simple with small moves that generatedrge effects, specially used to counterrge-scale attacks and able to cancel out a formidable sword technique like the "Hyper Beam"!


    But this divine sword art had already vanished earlier on. Whether it was his shizun Sword Immortal Fan Rui or the Magnificent Immortal''s Depository of Buddhist Texts, currently thergest in the cultivation circle, records of this sword art had long disappeared; forget the records, not even an image of the title page existed...


    But why was this mongrel cultivator in white able to use it?


    Pondering this, Evil Sword God could think of only one possibility, and that was the peach wood sword which the mongrel cultivator in white was holding that was leading him into battle.


    If so, a lot of things would make sense.


    Evil Sword God exhaled, and the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit behind him let out a long shrill cry. True Immortal spirit power fluctuated wildly all around them, shaking the school sports field in the intrinsic spirit field and tearing down the dozen or so palm trees. All the windows of the school building shattered, and the entire building copsed in utter ruin under the violent sound.


    Why did every single Almighty who stepped into an arena like to showcase their presence by destroying buildings?!


    Holding Jingke, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also sighed in his heart. It was a good thing this was just the intrinsic spirit field modelled on Brother Ling''s school.


    If this really had been No. 60 High School, the True Immortal roar just now would have finished off all the students and teachers in the school...


    "Your friend''s spirit sword is actually a little interesting..." Evil Sword God licked his lips, and the demonic purple sword light rendered his long pointed tongue a different color.


    "Hehe, I''ll let you experience my ten-meter Sword Dao!" Evil Sword God said in a deep voice.


    With that, the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit behind him rose suddenly and sharply, and the skeleton grew to fully twice its size.


    Then, Sword Dao gravitational force as powerful as a was generated, and runes leapt up to turn into a circle with a ten-meter radius!


    In an instant, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could feel a great gravitational force dragging him in, even with the sword.


    In a sh, he was pulled into that ten-meter radius Sword Dao circle.


    The moment he entered the Sword Dao circle, a ring of light came down to envelop him.


    "A depletion ring?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal squeezed his hands and felt a little feeble, but very quickly, brown sword light split away from Jingke''s body to weaken this depletion force and make him feel a little morefortable.


    But instead of saying anything, he covered his chest with a petrified expression. "What''s this?"


    Evil Sword God smiled and said, "This is the holy depletion light carried inside my ten-meter sword circle. How is it? Don''t you feel weak? Can''t exert your strength? Feel a little like sweating? Even my shizun Fan Rui and Senior Brother Yi Jianchuan experienced the same thing in this circle, what more to say you!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Jingke: "..."


    Evil Sword God: "What? Are you afraid now? If you can''t undo my depletion ring, you won''t be able to move at all inside my ten-meter sword circle. Of course, I am invincible to begin with!"


    But as soon as he said that, Jingke pulled Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal into making a move once more.


    It looked like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was wielding the peach wood sword to draw a six-pointed star in the air. He then recited a spell as he held the sword in his left hand and formed hand seals with his right hand.


    Brilliant blue spirit light instantly burst out of the six-pointed star inside the ten-meter sword circle. The air was dotted with stars, as if they were inside a sea of them.


    Under the light of these stars, all the depletion effects faded away...


    It just looked like a minor spell, but was Evil Sword God greatly shocked. "Nine Heavenly Stars Art?"


    Yet another legendary sword technique...


    Evil Sword God narrowed his eyes, his heart greatly shaken. This was a legendary sword technique used to purify DEBUFFs, and which had also been lost...


    Actually exhibiting two legendary sword skills one after another?


    Evil Sword God suddenly felt a little tired.


    "Is this the ''Nine Heavenly Stars Art''?" Evil Sword God asked.


    "That''s right," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied. After listening to Wang Ling''s telepathic message, he also had a basic understanding of this sword skill. "Also, this sword art is the most advanced of the ninth-ss sword arts in the Nine Heavenly Stars Art �� Heavenly Body East Art!"


    Hearing this, Evil Sword God''s face immediately darkened. This was actually the most advanced of the ninth-ss sword arts. No wonder it could dispel his holy depletion light so easily...


    At this point, he suddenly started to doubt life.


    "It''s, over, now..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was holding the peach wood sword.


    But at that moment, the voice that came out of his mouth actually wasn''t his, but Jingke''s.


    Eyes shining with brown spirit light, his gaze was fixed on Evil Sword God. "Plebe... Have you, ever seen, a Sword Falling From the Sky?"


    ...


    Wang Ling looked up at the scene.


    Just as Evil Sword God had said, everyone understood the "Great Sword Dao Spell" differently and grasped different things about it.


    If the Sword Dao attribute that Evil Sword God had grasped was "invincible within ten meters," then the attribute that Wang Ling had grasped was "omniscience." All Sword Dao under heaven was contained in it, and there was no sword skill that Wang Ling didn''t know; it was just that he didn''t bother to use them in his daily life.


    That was because up until now, all the enemies he had encountered could be defeated with his fists and feet alone. In many cases, Wang Ling didn''t think it was worthwhile to use weapons...


    The "Great Sword Dao Spell" attribute which Wang Ling had was omniscience, and he had long already transmitted through the spirit sword contract all the sword skills that he had mastered to Jingke as his spirit sword.


    Of course, this was a legitimate, officially authorized copy, different from the shameless behavior of using some quick video software to steal the background data of other online users.A sword art practiced by the character Ye Gucheng in the wuxia "Lu Xiaofeng" novel series."Purify" and "Debuff" are two game terms. A "Debuff" is a status effect that negatively affects a character''s performance. "Purify" means to dispel negative effects.This is an outstanding technique mastered by the protagonist of the xuanhuan novel of the same name

 Chapter 444 A Sword Falling from the Sky...

    As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s eyes glowed with brown spirit light, the air around him instantly changed.


    Evil Sword God stood inside the ten-meter sword circle, which was supposed to be an invincible field. He had deliberately fused his intrinsic spirit field with his Sword Dao. Although the scope of the intrinsic spirit field was greatly reduced, its advantage was that he wasn''t weakened at all by fighting inside someone else''s intrinsic spirit field.


    So when Wang Ling had activated his intrinsic spirit field, Evil Sword God hadn''t been the least bit afraid. The intrinsic spirit field''s greatest asset was the home ground battle advantage that could be used to suppress both the enemy''s ability to draw on spirit power and the spirit power itself.


    Evil Sword God thought he was quite the genius to have thought ofbining his intrinsic spirit field with his Sword Dao attribute... At the very least in this ten-meter sword circle, even if he was in someone else''s field, he was invincible.


    But facing this young man in white now, he was starting to feel the intimidating oppression as he felt stifled by the other party''s aura.


    "Who the hell are you?" Evil Sword God asked, although he already had his own suspicions.


    He suspected that this had to be the sword spirit of the peach wood sword that had taken possession of the body of the young man in white.


    But what kind of operation was this?


    The legendary union between man and sword?


    It felt like the situation was already a little beyond Evil Sword God''s understanding.


    He felt that there was probably no one else in the world who understood Sword Dao more thoroughly than he did. He wasn''t a Venerated Immortal, but he had been able toprehend the "Great Sword Dao Spell" in advance, had mastered the ten-meter Sword Dao, and had also been talented enough to fuse the "ten-meter Sword Dao" with the "intrinsic spirit field" to create an invincible field.


    But this supreme Sword Dao union between man and sword was a fusion technique that was only possible when the rapport between a spirit sword and its master was at its most intimate.


    Even now, his own rapport with the Heaven-Cleaving sword was still very weak since it originally hadn''t belonged to him and had been something that he had stolen.


    Heart full of suspicion, Evil Sword God cast a sidelong nce at the boy on the ground.


    This peach wood sword clearly belonged to this youngster... why was it that even his friend could be one with it?


    He stared at Wang Ling with clouded eyes. Then, very quickly, the corners of his mouth twitched...


    Because he realized that this boy actually wasn''t paying any attention at all to the battle in the air; he was actually sitting cross-legged and writing in a book he was holding...


    Evil Sword God opened his Purple Investigative Demon Eye and activated the "Looking at the Horizon with One Eye" technique, and then saw the title of the book: On Talismans...


    He could even see the fine print clearly: The Education Department''s designated textbook for the high school Dao Talismans course, meticulouslypiled by hundreds of experts, a best seller for sixty years...


    Evil Sword God''s face twitched. "..."


    Just then in front of him, he saw a sh of light in the hand of the young man in white, who had already been possessed by the sword spirit of the peach wood sword. The sword turned into light particles before dissipating altogether.


    This was the true union between man and sword.


    When a man and sword were one, the sword body would disappear in fusion with the person. The man''s body would be the hilt and his hands the de, and sword qi would permeate his entire being.


    The ten-meter sword circle should have originally been his own invincible field, but Evil Sword God was aghast to realize that the situation was now reversed.


    After the young man in white and the sword had be one, the brown sword qiing off his body was extremely frightening, like a monarch god holding all the power. Anywhere that sword qi was, the purple sword qi of the Heaven-Cleaving sword purple would retreat.


    It was simply impossible to think of this situation in a normal way, because it didn''t conform tomon sense at all.


    His ten-meter sword circle was a tried and tested technique, set up with the power of Sword Dao. However, in today''s duel, he had the feeling that the power of Sword Dao which he was so proficient in didn''t seem to be listening to hismands...


    Most frightening of all was the tremendous pressure he was feeling... He had been floating inside his ten-meter sword circle for a very long time and hadn''t moved, not because he was ying at being aloof.


    Instead, it was because he couldn''t move at all.


    "Plebe..." Jingke''s voice sounded from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s body.


    Hands behind his back, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was enveloped in the brown sword light from top to bottom. Even in the ten-meter sword circle, his aura was crushing.


    Evil Sword God was petrified; this sound actually made fear well up from the depths of his soul.


    His back was instantly covered in cold sweat which soaked his Daoist robe so that it stuck to him.


    He couldn''t even speak, and could only use the sword spirit contract to order the Heaven-Cleaving sword''s skeleton sword spirit to be his mouthpiece.


    The skeleton sounded like an envoy of hell as it spoke in a very deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "Ling, dislikes, trouble. Have to, solve this, quickly..."


    Jingke replied in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s body,pletely ignoring the other party''s question.


    The next moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took one step and the ground shook. In a split second, the space inside the ten-meter sword circle actually started to copse inch by inch and all the evil sword qi disappeared as if it had been purified.


    Both the skeleton sword spirit and Evil Sword God were dumbfounded.


    With one step, his ten-meter Sword Dao had crumbled, just like that.


    No, rather than ''crumbled,'' Evil Sword God felt that ''rendered void'' was a better term for it.


    What manner of thing was the sword spirit of this peach wood sword?


    Evil Sword God frowned deeply. The power of Sword Dao that he was the most proud of had actually been rendered utterly ineffective in front of him. The most terrifying thing, furthermore, was that until now, he still hadn''t been able to figure out the sword spirit''s origin.


    The human race had always been a species that feared the unknown.


    True Immortals were no exception.


    Evil Sword God thought that he had already reached the pinnacle of Sword Dao in this world, but Jingke''s appearance had turned his mind into aplete state of disarray.


    For the first time ever, there was a look of terror in his eyes. He was uneasy and couldn''t calm down.


    Thest time he had been this agitated was when he had killed his shifu, Sword Immortal Fan Rui...


    Why?


    In thest few centuries, he had relied on his strength to prove that he was the ultimate master of Sword Dao, but why had a person who "broke the rules" suddenly appeared? This boy doing exercise questions on the ground, and the unknown sword spirit who recognized him as its master �� who the hell were they?!


    Evil Sword God felt that this was an operation even more staggering than the bunch of Nanhan bangzi acting like gs in the ice rink and rashly penalizingpetitors from other countries while their own won by force...


    Nowadays... were there really referees who didn''t return to the bench?


    The ten-meter sword circle had been rendered void and the skeleton sword spirit''s figure had also returned to its normal size.


    "It''s, over..."


    In the next instant, Evil Sword God watched in rm as that young man in white disappeared in a sh before his eyes.


    Where was he?


    Evil Sword God was nervous because his Purple Investigative Demon Eye had yet to detect Jingke.


    At that moment, there was a resounding boom, and a figure dropped from above with tremendous pressure!


    This was... `


    The Sword Falling From the Sky?


    At that moment, Evil Sword God suddenly remembered what the unknown sword spirit had said after the body possession... ''Bangzi'' is Chinese ng traditionally used as a particr ethnic slur.China appealed the penalty, but were declined because it didn''t happen within 30 minutes of the end of the game. However, the Chinese coach said that it was because the referees had still been in a meeting that the appeal wasn''t submitted in time.An obvious jab at the results of the 2018 Pyeongchang Olympic results for women''s speed skating.

 Chapter 445 Jingke’s Ultimate Move

    High up in the air, Jingke hovered inside Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s body at a height of ten thousand meters, enveloped in a brown sword light from head to toe.


    Tremendous pressure fell from the sky, instantly imprisoning Evil Sword God and preventing him from casting any spells!


    Evil Sword God was extremely shocked. He hadn''t expected this Sword Falling From the Sky to actually be able to seal his spirit at the same time.


    As Jingke dove swiftly through the air toward the ground, the pressure on Evil Sword God also increased.


    After Jingke dropped from ten thousand to five thousand meters, not only was Evil Sword God unable to cast spells, he was unable to withstand the pressure, and his entire body was directly hammered into the ground, syed out like a toad.


    His head, four limbs and torso �C every part of his body was firmly pressed down. Evil Sword God couldn''t remember when was thest time he had kissed the ground like this...


    The ground began to crack with him at the center.


    Evil Sword God couldn''t breathe as his entire body sank deep into the earth like he was stuck in a swamp and was sinking down bit by bit.


    ...Was he actually going to lose?


    Evil Sword God waspletely unable to move. If it hadn''t been for the Heaven-Cleaving sword''s sword spirit protecting him, his end might have been an even more wretched one.


    What kind of pressure was this?


    It was an overwhelming sense of oppression that even True Immortals found hard to bear...


    The sword spirit of the Heaven-Cleaving sword was also pressed to the ground like a toad. A master and a servant in the same pose looked very funny.


    Evil Sword God couldn''t speak and could onlymunicate telepathically. He was so nervous that even his chuuni tone disappeared. "Heaven-Cleaving! What on earth is this sword spirit..."


    The skeleton sword spirit: "I also don''t know!"


    Evil Sword God: "..."


    As they were talking, the armor on the skeleton sword spirit that had initially been created through a gathering of the power of Sword Dao also started to fracture inch by inch under this devastating attack.


    Four thousand meters...


    Three thousand meters...


    Two thousand meters...


    The pressure continued to increase...


    By the time it was about a thousand meters from the ground, Evil Sword God and his sword spirit had already sunk several dozen meters into the earth.


    They werepletely unable to move. Evil Sword God clenched his teeth and split the power of his Purple Investigative Demon Eye in order to share his sword spirit''s sight through the sword spirit contract.


    At that moment, his Purple Investigative Demon Eye took a panoramic view of the sky.


    Evil Sword God felt that this was a scene he would never ever forget.


    Under the blue dome of heaven, that unknown sword spirit in the body of the young man in white demonstrated a Sword Falling From the Sky... at that moment, it transformed into a gigantic, dark gold sword of light which descended from the sky like a divine emperor, covering everything with destructive pressure!


    As this tremendous sword of light fell, the intrinsic spirit field space started to copse around it.


    However, Wang Ling''s intrinsic spirit field''s ability to restore itself was really too strong. The destructive power of this tremendous sword of light was devastating, but the intrinsic spirit field''s ability to restore itself was just about on par with it. Wang Ling could thus contain the sword of light''s destructive power inside the intrinsic spirit field without affecting the real world.


    Otherwise, the power of this sword...


    Would wipe out the whole of Songhai city.


    Absolute suppression!


    Absolute seal on the spirit!


    It was impossible to resist...


    With the help of the Purple Investigative Demon Eye''s ability to share sight, the skeleton sword spirit finally saw the sword''s origin. While his face couldn''t exhibit expressions, his sweat flowed uncontrobly as hemunicated telepathically to Evil Sword God, "World-Annihting Sword..."


    Evil Sword God looked like he had eaten divine shit. "World... World, World, World-Annihting Sword?!"


    The skeleton sword spirit was full of despair. "Lord Sword, it''s over for us... Don''t y with echoes at a time like this..."


    Evil Sword God: "I was stuttering!"


    The skeleton sword spirit: "..."


    It was clear that both this master and servant never expected to actually provoke such an existence...


    World-Annihting Sword...


    This didn''t have to do with attributes, but was about the supreme profound truth of the Great Sword Dao Spell!


    Furthermore, the skeleton sword spirit could think of only one person in the world, apart from the creator of the Three Thousand Great Spells, who could use the Great Sword Dao Spell''s power of Sword Dao at this level...


    Could it be...


    At this moment, the skeleton sword spirit "Heaven-Cleaving" broke out in a genuine cold sweat. "His Majesty..."


    He didn''t even dare utter the name, because it was taboo for all sword spirits.


    The power of the World-Annihting Sword was unstoppable... the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit could sense its destruction getting closer and closer.


    In less than ten seconds, both he and Evil Sword God would be annihted in this ce.


    The power of the World-Annihting Sword was a supreme profound truth strong enough to withstand world-defying magic weapons and divine weapons!


    Each of the Three Thousand Great Spells possessed a profound truth, but only a very few beings could use them. In a sh, thoughts flew through the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit''s mind.


    That was His Majesty!


    The embodiment of the Great Sword Dao Spell, the Lord of sword spirits... the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit hadpletely never imagined that His Majesty would actually acknowledge a boy as his master.


    He remembered that overwhelming scene of dominance when the boy had sent Evil Sword God flying with two ps...


    The Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit felt that he had miscalcted, and should have put a stop to this battle earlier on.


    But now he had no other options. As a sword spirit, his job was to guard his master... No matter how wicked his master was or what sort of sins he hadmitted, he had to observe the essence of the spirit sword contract.


    In the split second that the World-Annihting Sword was about to hit, the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit''s skeleton body activated the "guardian spirit de" condition in the spirit sword contract.


    The Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit was well aware that Evil Sword God would certainly perish under this sword attack, but if he sacrificed his life to protect his master, there was still a chance that his master might survive.


    They didn''t have much time left at present. At this critical moment, the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit didn''t hesitate at all.


    It was just trading one life for another. As a sword spirit, Heaven-Cleaving was abiding by the contract. He didn''t think he was doing anything wrong.


    Because of the spirit sword contract, the moment the Heaven-Cleaving sword made his decision, Evil Sword God already knew what he was nning to do.


    "Heaven-Cleaving..."


    Although he had seized this sword from his shifu, they had in the end been together for a hundred years, so feelings had long developed between them.


    The second before the "World-Annihting Sword" hit, Evil Sword God''s thick eye shadow and the sinister pattern of lines that stretched from his nape to down his back faded...


    Master and servant closed their eyes to receive the punishment from the World-Annihting Sword.


    However, the expected pain didn''te.


    When the tremendous sword of lightnded, it did so without sound or even any explosive effects.


    Wang Ling closed On Talismans and stood up from the ground. He patted the dust off his clothes. A strong wind brushed over his ck-and-white short-sleeved shirt, exposing his bright and clean corbone.


    The effects of the World-Annihting Sword could be subdivided into various types. One was world-annihting punishment, which was a great killer move that could truly destroy everything. Another was world-annihting purification, which could strip away the power of Sword Dao...


    Because of the sword spirit''s loyalty to its master, Wang Ling had ultimately decided to be lenient; he felt that stripping Evil Sword God of the power of Sword Dao that he was so proud of was already the best punishment for him.


    And Jingke abided by Wang Ling''s will...


    ...


    Later, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recovered, he found himself at the edge of a deep pit in the center of the intrinsic spirit field.


    Taking a look, he saw the master and sword duo of Evil Sword God and the Heaven-Cleaving sword spirit folded over each other inside.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Yooooo..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Wang Ling behind him and said, "Brother Ling, what should we do now?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    What else could they do?


    Call Odd Zhuo...

 Chapter 446 An Old Immortal Shoulders Responsibility, Magic Without End

    When Jingke had possessed his body, it wasn''t like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t felt anything. In that instant, it had almost been like using the same body as a big shot �C this kind of feeling was too wonderful to be able to describe in detail.


    In any case, he felt that he had gotten stronger!


    Through this event, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a new and more refined understanding of what "strength" meant... it turned out that you could be stronger without needing to go bald! As long as you grasped a big gun, you had nothing to fear!


    When Jingke had finally deployed the "World-Annihting Sword" in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s body, thetter had been intimidated by the sword''s effect.


    The supreme profound truth of Sword Dao rivalled a blow of heavenly punishment... Who could endure it?


    Although this wasn''t a technique he had deployed with his own power, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that for his body to be used to discharge this heaven-defying profound truth of Sword Dao in this lifetime, even if it might have cost him his life, was the height of satisfaction. That was because deploying the "World-Annihting Sword" as a profound truth of Sword Dao had never been something he had ever considered for himself in theory...


    Thus, the taste of the battle just now still lingered with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Very few people in their lifetimes would have this type of opportunity to be possessed by a big shot for battle, but as long as they chanced upon it, they were certain to gain immeasurable benefits.


    In terms of Sword Dao, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was only a minor cultivator to begin with, and his specialty was actually secret weapons and physical attacks.


    But this time, Jingke had possessed his body and had performed some crazy, heavy duty operations in it... Even though Jingke had already left his body, the memory still remained.


    If he went and studied this memory carefullyter on, it would be of great help in improving his Sword Dao techniques.


    Furthermore, it was very likely that his proficiency and various skills in Sword Dao would surpass his major cultivation of secret weapons and physical attacks within a short period of time.


    In a situation of equal strength, a secret weapon was indeed a good technique because it could both attack and defend and even create an unexpected oue in battle.


    But in a crushing situation like today''s, his Skybomb Grenades simply hadn''t been enough.


    This was the limitation of using secret weapons...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stood at the edge of the deep pit and cupped his chin as he pondered.


    A review in the aftermath of a battle was an absolute must!


    In today''s era of peace, how many battles could they fight?


    The scene in front of his eyes dissipated, and the master and servant duo who had been folded over each other in the pit reappeared on the ground in the real world.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that Wang Ling had already canceled the intrinsic spirit field.


    He looked around and realized that that they were in quite a remote location, next to a mountain road on the outskirts.


    They had actually been fighting in a ce like this...


    Thankfully, there was no sign of human habitation here. Furthermore, when Evil Sword God had passed through here earlier, all electronic equipment had been destroyed by that demonic sword qi.


    Wang Ling had already sent Odd Zhuo a text message, and at that moment, thetter was rushing over as fast as he could. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was waiting by the side of the mountain road to deal with the aftermath.


    Ten-odd secondster, the Heaven-Cleaving sword''s skeleton sword spirit disappeared; after that big battle just now, his spirit power had been exhausted and he could no longer maintain his virtual state.


    As for Evil Sword God, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn''t worried about him at all.


    All his power of Sword Dao had been taken away by the World-Annihting Sword, and the sword''s seal on Evil Sword God''s spirit would remain in effect for a very, very long time.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned around to cup his fists as he thanked Wang Ling. "Brother Ling, it was thanks to you..."


    But before he could finish his sentence, Wang Ling''s figure turned into a breeze that then dissipated...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    At this time, a figure approached the scene from not very far away. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed in its direction with delight.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Loopy Toad, why is it you?"


    Loopy Toad replied, "My little master is doing revision, so he had mee take a look. This ce is too remote; I was only able to find it after following your scent for a while."


    "Revision?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was dazed. "Then the one who was here before..."


    Loopy Toad: "Of course it was my little master''s clone!"


    "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help wiping at his sweat.


    Too brutal... Although Evil Sword God had been defeated by that final move from the World-Annihting Sword...


    The two ps which Wang Ling had dealt him had been very real.


    Just a clone...


    Had thrashed Evil Sword God to an inch of his life with mere ps...


    And activated an intrinsic spirit field in passing...


    As expected, the most abnormal person around him was Brother Ling!


    Too frightening...


    Looking at Evil Sword God lying on the ground, Loopy Toad also felt a little terrified.


    On the way here earlier, it had used the ability to share sight through the soul pet contract to watch the scene.


    Then, it had seen a massive sword of light thrusting down at Evil Sword God''s head.


    The World-Annihting Sword...


    Loopy Toad felt that a Sword Dao fanatic like Evil Sword God should probably be content even in death to be stabbed by this kind of technique.


    It sighed and looked around. "Tch, it''s a bit dark around here..." Furthermore, the location was a little remote. It was a little worried about Odd Zhuo smoothly finding his way here.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Loopy Toad and said, "It''s not too bad. When Evil Sword God''s demonic nature red up earlier, all the electronic products nearby were destroyed, but now that Brother Loopy Toad is here, we can use you as lighting."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Loopy Toad, haven''t you realized?"


    Loopy Toad: "Realized what?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Your dog fur is fluorescent!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, about half an hour after the ident, Odd Zhuo arrived at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s location.


    The street lights along the mountain road had already all been destroyed; it was all a vast darkness as far as the eye could see.


    In fact, as early as roughly two hours ago, Songhai city''s emergency center had been flooded with consecutive reports from the public.


    They imed that there was a widespread ckout in their area and that all of their electronic products weren''t working.


    At that time, Odd Zhuo had already had a bad feeling.


    After that, more reports were phoned in iming that someone was throwing out smoke bombs high in the air above Songhai city, covering the sky in roiling dense fog for thousands of miles. Although this dense fog had flowed in from the outskirts, it was still quite troublesome to deal with �C since no one knew exactly what the fog was made of, traffic police patrolling the air didn''t dare approach it at all.


    At the moment, the area with the dense fog had already been sealed off and no one was allowed to approach it as an emergency evacuation was carried out.


    In the evening, Odd Zhuo''s WeChat Moments was very lively. Warden Liang from Songhai First Prison as well as the cultivation police chiefs and deputy chiefs of the different districts sent inints one after another...


    As Odd Zhuo consoled them in WeChat Moments, he was also making his own guesses.


    He spected that this evening''s series of events were probably all rted.


    After going through several major incidents, it felt like Odd Zhuo could now sense in advance when one was about to happen; he would feel muddleheaded and uneasy the whole day...


    He had been feeling this way since this morning! Furthermore, it had been a very strong feeling!


    So that evening, Odd Zhuo didn''t leave work for a very long time as he sat in his office at Songhai''s General Administration of 100 Schools and quietly monitored the activity in his WeChat Moments.


    Sure enough, not long after that series of reports had been phoned in...


    He saw a text message from his shifu Wang Ling.


    [0] This is derived from a meme ������,�����ޱ� which loosely trantes to Old Immortal Xudong, Magic Without End. Huang Xudong is a Chinese esportsmentator; for some reason, anything or anybody he''s optimistic ends up failing abysmally, so people joke that he has very strong poison magic.This is a reference to the Japaneseic and cartoon series "One Punch Man." After intensive training, the protagonist bes the strongest person in the world, but at the cost of all his hair.

 Chapter 447 Guys Who Have to Make Up Homework, Youre Running Out of Time!

    Therge-scale ckout in the area and all types of electronic equipment malfunctioning were acts of God; as Odd Zhuo sped to the scene, he scrolled through onlinements which were full ofments.


    There was no helping it; the government of Songhai city would have to provide unavoidablyrgepensation since the people couldn''t suffer losses for no reason at all.


    But at the same time, Odd Zhuo was very curious to know what on earth had happened that could create such an impact.


    Deputy Director Zhong Lang and Odd Zhuo were sitting in the car as the master driver drove them closer and closer to their destination, which was the location Wang Ling had sent earlier. "Brother Zhuo, what''s happened this time?"


    "Something big... You''ll know once we get there," Odd Zhuo answered cryptically.


    But based on the signs, Odd Zhuo felt that it was most likely "a fight between immortals," and the man whom his shifu had defeated this time was probably a fairly remarkable person.


    Zhong Lang pursed his lips. "But logically speaking, this doesn''t involve schools or their students... aren''t we overstepping a boundary if we get involved like this? What if the other departments report us?"


    "Don''t panic." Odd Zhuo shook his head and said, "First of all, this incident definitely has an impact on school students."


    Zhong Lang: "???"


    Odd Zhuo: "It''s almost time for the midterm exams, and the kids have to do their revision but can''t, given this widespread ckout! I actually already received a lot ofints over the phone at the office earlier. As guardians who care about the learning and growth of the young sprouts of the mothend, we should verify what has happened for the sake of these kids!"


    Zhong Lang was taken aback. "..." He could follow this reasoning �C but the point was that he had taken a look at the school forums and message boards just now, and all the children had been cheering. A lot of homework now had to bepleted on theputer. What did arge-scale ckout mean?


    For a lot of students, their first reaction definitely wasn''t regret that they couldn''tplete their homework; instead, they rejoiced that they didn''t have to hand in their homework the following day!


    "As for theints you mentioned..." Speaking up to this point, Odd Zhuo fell silent.


    He knew that theints Zhong Lang had brought up definitely existed.


    Odd Zhuo''s rise in poprity had been meteoric because of his involvement in various major incidents in these two months.


    Major newspapers fell over themselves to report news on him and his relevant achievements. There would be an article almost every two days; basically, they never stopped.


    Furthermore, Odd Zhuo''s position was rted to education, which was a field that needed news brimming with positive energy and worthy role models. Nowadays, people scrambled to turn one or two of the better-looking older brothers and sisters in the various frontier defense troops, the army barracks, and the traffic police brigades into headlines or hot search topics, amply motivating citizens to join the army.


    In the same way, Secretary Dakang, the top leader in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, thought that the field of education should also have a representative to be promoted and publicized as a spokesperson for education.


    And Odd Zhuo was a great frontman...


    What was more, he was actually pretty good-looking.


    Although he couldn''tpare with film celebrities, he had a fair face and a schrly air that was pure, natural and uncontaminated.


    In a government organizational structure like theirs,petition in the same field was very fierce, even if you weren''t in the same department. When you were in the heart of things, there were always envious people who wanted to drag you down.


    But Odd Zhuo had always felt that something like reporting aint made sense since it could be considered a form ofpetitive behavior; it was just a little underhanded.


    Odd Zhuo sighed and then smiled. "There will definitely beints, but they will basically all be intercepted and won''t be delivered."


    Zhong Lang: "Ah? But two days ago, I received a lot..."


    Odd Zhuo: "That was arranged by Secretary Dakang. All the letters ofint at the head office are ultimately forwarded to us. Secretary Dakang said that they''re for internal consideration, and that this is also a process of self-learning and self-reflection."


    It turned out that this issue had already long been addressed!


    "..." Zhong Lang was suddenly enlightened.


    Three huge phrases appeared in his mind: "bigwig,""society," and "can''t be provoked"...


    ...


    The car slowly approached their destination. The mountain road was a little more remote, and while the driver had in fact already arrived at the approximate location, it still took a very long time to get there.


    Of course, the reason why they were ultimately able to find Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others without a hitch waspletely thanks to Loopy Toad''s remarkable fluorescent green dog fur.


    In the pitch-ck darkness, it looked green and lush from a distance, and was eye-catching and pleasing to look at.


    The car''s headlights were pointed at the scene of the crime, which caused Loopy Toad''s eyes to feel ufortable. It simply went directly to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and hid behind him; when it realized that there were other people besides Odd Zhuo who hade, it was instantly wary.


    "Hello, Senior Immortal!" Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang got out of the car, and Odd Zhuo stepped forward to give his greetings.


    It was only at this moment that Zhong Lang realized that the tipster for this incident this time was actually the famous "Great Death-Courting Senior" of the cultivation circle; Zhong Lang now understood why this incident could create such a huge disturbance!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal responded with a fist salute. "Hello, Brother Odd Zhuo, we''ll have to trouble you again this evening."


    Odd Zhuo: "Senior Immortal, there''s no need to be polite. I''ve long be used to it..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Zhong Lang: "..."


    Odd Zhuo: "But Senior Immortal, is it possible for you to tell us what on earth happened?" Earlier, Wang Ling had just informed him about this location, so Odd Zhuo wasn''t very clear on the exact details of the entire situation.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pointed at the young man lying on the ground. "See this person? His origin is very unusual, but he is in no way inferior to the old devil as a first-ss criminal. He hasmitted countless sins, has skills more profound than even the old devil''s, and has a very deep rtionship with General Yi."


    When Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang heard this, theirplexions turned pale.


    To be associated with the Ten Founding Generals �C it was very clear how deep the waters ran behind all this.


    Moreover, the one thing that greatly surprised Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang was that this young man''s skills were more profound than the old devil''s?


    Odd Zhuo sucked in a sharp breath of air. "Senior Immortal... is this person at peak True Immortal level?"


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "That''s right, Furthermore, he has already cultivated a Heavenly Dao..."


    Although, your shifu confiscated it...

 Chapter 448 Gathering of Bigwigs in Songhai Prison

    Cultivated a Heavenly Dao...


    Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang were stupefied.


    Although they were only at the Golden Core stage, that didn''t mean that they didn''t know what a ''Heavenly Dao'' implied.


    It was something which pertained to the principles of Taoism and which a person could touch only after reaching True Immortal level. Even for many Soul Formation cultivators it was a very distant thing, what more for the two of them.


    Gazing at the young man lying on the ground, Odd Zhuo then looked around and realized that his shifu Wang Ling wasn''t there.


    However, it was indeed shifu who had sent him the coordinates of this location earlier.


    So Odd Zhuo made a quick deduction.


    ording to what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said before, if this young man was a True Immortal big shot and had cultivated a Heavenly Dao, there was no way Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could have dealt with him given his current strength. Thus, it was very likely that it was shifu who had defeated the young man and left this ce, leaving Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal behind to coordinate the aftermath...


    Odd Zhuo knew that his shifu was a man who liked to keep a low profile, so every time he cleaned up some evil force, he would immediately call Odd Zhuo to deal with the aftermath and then push all the credit onto him.


    But here was the problem now...


    This was a True Immortal big shot. Even if he, Zhong Lang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had run into this type of big shot cultivator together, wouldn''t they all be killed with just one p?!


    Odd Zhuo looked at the young man on the ground and had a slight headache.


    Hm...


    He really couldn''t carry this wok!


    If he was going to shoulder this wok, then he should do it in a scientific way...


    Odd Zhuo remembered when the Master of Immortal Mansion had been arrested previously. Although the other party was an Itinerant Immortal, it was fortunate that a lot of top experts from the chat group had joined forces to surround and defeat him. Although their strength did appear to be on different levels, at least it wasn''t too conspicuous a gap.


    But now, a True Immortal big shot had been defeated just like that. To be beaten solely through the joint efforts of the three people present... This reason might not be convincing enough.


    "Brother Zhuo, what are you worried about?" Zhong Lang asked.


    "I was thinking that it indeed wouldn''t be appropriate for our involvement in this matter to be made public," Odd Zhuo said with his chin in his hand. "Hm... Little Zhong, contact Warden Liang for me and have him deal with this."


    Zhong Lang nodded obediently. "Very well, Brother Zhuo!"


    "Brother Odd Zhuo, to be able to arrest such a vicious criminal can be considered an unparalleled achievement. Why would you push it onto someone else?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled.


    Odd Zhuo sighed. "This wok is too heavy..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the issue was the difference in realms.


    Odd Zhuo was actually a pretty self-aware person. There were some things he could take credit for, but some he couldn''t. The moment he was half as strong as shifu, he would put that wok down... But for now, he still felt he was weak.


    "But by the way, Senior Immortal, I don''t sense any spirit energy from this person. Is he really that strong?" Odd Zhuo asked.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Odd Zhuo, there''s nothing to worry about. This man''s spirit has been sealed, and he is now no different to a regr person. You can arrest him without worry, but if you''re really uneasy, you can apply to your higher-ups to use Spirit Shackles. In addition, I suggest it would be best for you to get in touch with General Yi about this incident."


    Odd Zhuo nodded. "I''ll do as Senior Immortal says!"


    After all, this involved the Ten Founding Generals, so he had to be cautiously prudent.


    "But Senior Immortal,e to think of it... who exactly is this person?"


    "Ten-Meter Sword God, Chen Nanxuan. He calls himself Evil Sword God."


    Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang had enlightened expressions on their faces. "Is that right..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very surprised. "Have you heard of him?"


    Odd Zhuo: "No..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Actually, it made sense that they didn''t know Evil Sword God.


    After all, it had been a very long time ago, and furthermore, Evil Sword God''s identity was directly rted to General Yi.


    Therefore, although the higher-ups had dispatched people all this time to secretly look for traces of Evil Sword God, whatever news that might have been leaked by the media as well as news reports rted to Evil Sword God back then had all been frozen.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal believed that if he went to the library now, that newspaper that had published Evil Sword God''s deeds would definitely no longer be there.


    Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang were very young, so it was in fact normal for them not to know him.


    Moreover, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that even if Evil Sword God was brought up in the chat group, not many people would be able to say much about him. Had it not been for Daoist Guang''s personal sh with Evil Sword God back then, the only clue Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was able to obtain on him would have been limited to just that newspaper.


    However, after today''s incident, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was starting to gain a new understanding on the gap between realms.


    Evil Sword God was really too ferocious. If Daoist Guang hadn''t been a True Immortal at the time, he might not have been able to escape his death.


    By the time Warden Liang arrived, it was already close to ten o''clock.


    After that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Odd Zhuo were busy handling the incident with Evil Sword God until after midnight.


    ...


    Songhai First Prison.


    Warden Liang sent Evil Sword God there that very night. That was because after his spirit had been sealed off by the "World-Annihting Sword," Evil Sword God had been unconscious since then.


    Warden Liang straightaway put him in Spirit Shackles and sent him to the special prison cell.


    After the cell door opened, two prison guards carried Evil Sword God inside. Following behind them, Warden Liang couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It had barely been a few short months and this was already the third one...


    He looked at Devil Emperor Gua Pi and the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, who were sitting in meditation...


    Hm, they had caught a fatan, and then a marksman, and now this newly arrested warrior... Damn! Their battle team lineup was almostplete!


    Warden Liang thought he could probably apply for funding assistance to expand the special prison cell.


    The old devil and Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, were still in the trial period. While it looked as if it had been a long time since they were captured, it actually hadn''t been two months since both of them had gone to prison one after another. They had yet to be fully rehabilitated, and already a new prisoner had arrived.


    "Old Liang, who is this person?" The old devil looked up and sneered when he saw that a new person had been brought in again.


    He was still using Jiang Liuyue''s body. When he spoke, his old voiceing out of that body was jarring.


    But that couldn''t be helped since the old devil was wearing Spirit Shackles, and with his spirit sealed, it was impossible to swap the bodies back.


    Furthermore, the higher authorities were afraid something might happen if the seal was lifted and the old devil was ced in an artificially made body, so he had to put up with this for now; as for the Master of Shadow Stream, Jiang Liuyue, her soul had already been transferred from the stone ghost mask to an artificial body, and she would also be ced inside this special cell very soon.


    This battle team lineup would have an assassin right away...


    "Noment for the time being... But I advise you not to provoke him." Warden Liang raised his hand and had Evil Sword God ced on a vacant bunk.


    "You two, behave yourselves!"


    Then he left with the prison guards, and the cell door mmed tightly shut with a loud bang.


    ...


    Two minutester...


    Cheng Yu raised his head and looked at the old devil next to him. "What do you say, Devil Emperor?"


    The old devil chuckled. "Of course wake him up..."


    Initiation was an essential part of the process for every "newbie" that entered prison.


    Evil Sword God was still unconscious when two figures approached him from both sides in the special cell.


    Then, two crisp "pa pa" sounds could be heard.


    Evil Sword God was pped twice once again...A reminder that this is the Chinese term used for game characters strong enough to resist any damage to themselves.A reminder that ''to carry a wok on the back'' is to take the fall or be a scapegoat for something.

 Chapter 449 Responsibility... Shows up on Its Own!

    Evil Sword God might have been captured, but the incident was suppressed in the end given his identity. As for the unusualrge-scale ckout and the malfunctioning electronic equipment in the area, Songhai city''s Electricity Department ultimately took responsibility for it. A notice about the ident was posted the following day which exined that it had happened because of faulty equipment; in the end, only those who had been personally involved knew what had actually happened.


    That night, not long after Evil Sword God was detained, Odd Zhuo received two phone calls.


    The first was from his old leader, Secretary Dakang.


    "Hello, Little Zhuozi..."


    Odd Zhuo had already gone from being overwhelmed at hearing the old secretary''s intimate address in the beginning to beingpletely used to it.


    Odd Zhuo nodded. "Yes, it''s me, secretary."


    On the other end of the phone, Secretary Dakang said in a somewhat meaningful tone, "I''ve always thought since before that you have experts hiding around you... Hehe, you''vepletely exposed yourself when catching this Evil Sword God this time."


    Odd Zhuo''s mind went nk when he heard this; if shifu knew that he hadn''t taken responsibility for this incident, he would definitely hate him!


    "Secretary Dakang, it''s not like that..."


    Odd Zhuo was about to exin when Secretary Dakang''s voice came over the phone. "Don''t be afraid," he said. As long as you''re dedicated to society, I don''t care whether you have one expert or two experts around. But for that senior you invited to be able to catch Evil Sword God, his strength is certainly not ordinary. Perhaps he is in no way weaker than me or Old Yi."


    "Secretary, I..."


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to exin. I understand you."


    On the other end of the line, Secretary Dakang nodded slightly and said slowly, "Everyone has secrets; no one can live without them. You bring honor to our education field and you are now a role model for all children. I have to thank you for that... Later, if you get a call from Old Yi, you can straightaway direct him to me and say that I was the one who invited the senior behind you so that he doesn''t start talking behind your back..."


    "..." Listening over the phone, Odd Zhuo suddenly felt a little addled.


    Something that had seemed impossible to exin had actually been inexplicably resolved?


    "Given Old Yi''s character, I''m guessing that once he finds out about this, he''ll definitely make the trip to Songhai city, and will even call you. What''s more important is that we sort out what we should say first, since Old Yi this person is very shrewd."


    Speaking up to this point, Secretary Dakang couldn''t helpughing out loud. "Previously, he, Old Jiang and I made a bet to see who could catch that Chen Nanxuan first. In the end, who would have ever thought that the result would be me winning by default! Little Zhuozi, you''ve given me face again!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    Secretary Dakang: "Also, you handled the particrs very well this time. You immediately suppressed the media and didn''t alert them. It''s still better to leave Evil Sword God to Old Yi himself to handle."


    "..."


    "Little Zhuozi, don''t worry. Although there won''t be any media coverage on this incident, you will certainly receive plenty of internalmendations. If you are promoted to our Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools in the future and Old Yi is willing to put in a good word for you, that will carry a lot of weight."


    "Very well, secretary..."


    Odd Zhuo thanked him, hung up the phone, and then couldn''t help taking out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe at his sweat.


    A man sits at home and responsibility falls from heaven...


    As it turned out, he had been powerless from the start to decide for himself whether to shoulder this responsibility or not �C because it had been decreed by fate, falling from the sky!


    ...


    It wasn''t long after Secretary Dakang''s call that the phone rang once again in Odd Zhuo''s staff apartment. It was an unknown number, but Odd Zhuo knew when he saw the call that it was most likely from General Yi.


    Actually, he and General Yi had met once before at thebined military training for six schools, but General Yi hadn''t been familiar with him at that time.


    This was a founding father, a legendary existence who had battled demon gods with his own strength, and who was already actually calmly indifferent to a lot of things. It was impossible for a junior to try and curry favor with him.


    So this phone call was in fact an opportunity.


    But Odd Zhuo''s top priority at present was to shoulder the responsibility shifu had given him �C keeping shifu happy was the most important thing. While he hadn''t been able to learn anything from shifu yet, Odd Zhuo felt that it was only a matter of time, given their master and disciple rtionship.


    He had been well aware of this from the very beginning.


    Odd Zhuo picked up the phone. Compared with Secretary Dakang, who typically sounded like an old-fashioned matchmaker, General Yi''s voice sounded much deeper and more solemn. "Are you... Odd Zhuo?"


    Odd Zhuo nodded. "I am..."


    On the other end of the phone, General Yi was silent for a bit before he asked, "Is Dakang your shifu?"


    Odd Zhuo: "General Yi, you misunderstand... we only have a leader and subordinate rtionship."


    General Yi couldn''t help tsking. "Then why does he treat you like a disciple? If this old man hadn''t thoroughly checked you out, I would have almost thought you were his illegitimate child."


    Odd Zhuo''s face twitched. "..."


    Getting down to business, General Yi cleared his throat. "This old man got a phone call from him just now saying that you caught my junior brother, after he''s been on the run for so many years �C is that true?"


    In fact, the moment he had received the phone call, General Yi hadn''t dared believe it, because no one knew his junior brother better than he did.


    Vicious and merciless, cutting people down like grass, and murdering his own shifu back then �C during that time, his junior brother''s strength had already been very terrifying, and to be caught suddenly after disappearing for several hundred years made General Yi very suspicious.


    Odd Zhuo took a breath and said very seriously, "General Yi, the news that Evil Sword God has been arrested is true. We have already collected the Heaven-Cleaving sword he was holding as evidence, you cane and verify it for yourself."


    "Very well, this old man will be able to tell with one nce whether it''s the genuine thing or not. I''m leaving for Songhai city tomorrow... I''ll find out for myself then."


    On the other end of the line, General Yi said, "But this old man still has a question."


    Odd Zhuo: "General, say it, please..."


    General Yi: "I heard that you are the leader directly in charge of this matter, so would it be possible for you to tell this old man... how was my stupid junior brother defeated? I hope you won''t try to dupe me... This old man has already put a curse on this phone call; if you have something to hide, every time it rains in the next six months, you''ll experience an unbearable itch."


    Odd Zhuo: "..."


    To be honest, this question made Odd Zhuo sigh in relief, because General Yi had asked how Evil Sword God had been defeated and not who had defeated him.


    Odd Zhuo felt it waspletely okay as long as he didn''t expose Wang Ling.


    Odd Zhuo actually hadn''t seen the battle with his own eyes, but had heard all about it from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    General Yi just wanted to hear the truth, right...


    Odd Zhuo recalled what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said about the battle and replied, "Erm... General Yi, it went like this...


    "He was first given two ps..."


    "Mm..."


    "After that, he was stabbed with a magic sword..."


    "Mm, and then?"


    "That was it..."


    "..."

 Chapter 450 Inheriting the Power of Sword Dao

    It was July 11th on Tuesday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    It was already more than ten hours after Evil Sword God had been formally detained. Returning home from school, Wang Ling ced the tools specially required for making talismans on his table: a brush, talisman paper, and cinnabar.


    While he had taken Evil Sword God''s power of Sword Dao away, that didn''t mean that it had disappeared.


    Wang Ling''s Great Sword Dao Spell attribute was "omniscience," and Evil Sword God''s attribute was the "ten-meter sword circle."


    Looking at the level of quality of these attributes, the one that Wang Ling had grasped was undoubtedly the finest, but Evil Sword God''s ten-meter sword circle couldn''t be considered weak; at the very least, it could greatly enhance his strength and make him invincible in a fight at close quarters.


    It was just Evil Sword God''s bad luck this time to run into Wang Ling.


    Otherwise, Wang Ling felt that with this ten-meter sword circle, even Evil Sword God''s senior brother General Yi wouldn''t be able to take him down.


    The Dao talisman that Wang Ling was preparing to draw this time was an inheritance talisman that would bebined with the "Great Sword Dao Spell" which had previously been taken from Evil Sword God.


    This was a type of legendary Dao talisman and there were almost no written records of it in the world; originally, it had been used to inherit the Three Thousand Great Spells.


    Standing in front of the table with the brush in his hand, Wang Ling drew the talisman with extreme focus.


    Crouched in Wang Ling''s chair, Loopy Toad watched intently.


    Little Sheep stood next to the table.


    Inheritance talisman...


    Loopy Toad had never seen this kind of Dao talisman before and it was extremely difficult to draw. Even a professional talisman maker following a diagram had a very low chance of seeding, and the sess rate was almost negligible.


    After all, this was a special Dao talisman for inheriting the Three Thousand Great Spells; it wasn''t some small,mon ability, and it would never be that easy to draw.


    "What''s it for?" Loopy Toad crouched in the chair and blinked.


    Wang Ling paid no attention to him as he concentrated on drawing the Dao talisman.


    On the side, Sheep raised her eyebrows as she looked at Loopy Toad. "Obviously, it''s for you!"


    Loopy Toad was taken aback; it had never thought that its little master would actually pass on the Sword Dao he had taken from Evil Sword God to it.


    "But... I can''t use a sword..." Loopy Toad broke into a sweat. It wasn''t convenient for it to hold a sword with its paws unless it could cultivate a human shape. The problem was that it had just reached second ss, and it would actually be a long time before it could advance to first ss.


    Advancing from second ss to first ss included a transformation from the beast form to a human form, which for spirit beasts was equivalent to the "Soul Formation stage." Ultimately, spirit beasts had to sessfully pass through a tribtion before they could cultivate to first ss.


    Loopy Toad calcted its current cultivation progress: even if it was now using the modified "Demon King Heart Sutra" to speed up its cultivation, without any further assistance, it would have to painstakingly cultivate for at least the next fifty years.


    Advancing from second ss to first ss in fifty years could already be considered a breakneck pace.


    An ordinary spirit beast would need at least a thousand years of cultivation to advance from second ss to first ss.


    The modified "Demon King Heart Sutra" had already enhanced its speed twenty-fold... Loopy Toad was already pretty content with its situation �� it wasn''t Sage Tyrant Song!


    ...


    Soon, Wang Ling finished drawing the Dao talisman and raised his eyes to look at Loopy Toad.


    Of course he knew Loopy Toad''s misgivings.


    But he thought that most people in fact had a mistaken understanding of Sword Dao.


    True Sword Dao didn''t require that you wield a sword.


    That also included when, during the fight, Evil Sword God had thought the highest state in Sword Dao was when a man and a sword became one. In fact, this wasn''t the case.


    Each of the Three Thousand Great Spells had a lot of their own attributes, and depending on each person''s differing understanding of them, these attributes could be divided into many types.


    Attribute was attribute.


    Realm was realm.


    Profound truth was profound truth.


    The highest state of Sword Dao was "intangible heart sword," which was then followed by "union between man and sword."


    A sword not in hand but in heart �C this was the highest state of Sword Dao!


    But there were very few people in the world today who could grasp this level.


    Each person grasped different Sword Dao attributes, but if one was adept in cultivation, they could ultimately achieve "union between man and sword" or even "intangible heart sword"�C even the supreme profound truth of Sword Dao, the "World-Annihting Sword," would be within their grasp.


    That was why in reality, whether it was Wang Ling or Jingke, both of them could use the "World-Annihting Sword" independent of each other.


    As for why Jingke had chosen to be one with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal before using the World-Annihting Sword in the previous fight against Evil Sword God, that was also Wang Ling''s decision.


    Bluntly speaking, it was to help Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal save face.


    Wang Ling handed the inheritance talisman to Loopy Toad and told it to stick the talisman on its forehead when it had spare time. Sword Dao techniques were veryplicated, but there was nothing to be afraid of if Loopy Toad used the inheritance talisman; it would be able to absorb a little each day and would master Sword Dao sooner orter.


    "Do I really have to learn it?" Loopy Toad was very doubtful as it epted the inheritance talisman.


    Its current realm was just second ss... at most it was just at the Nascent Soul stage, and the Three Thousand Great Spells was something that could only be touched by peak True Immortals at the very least! Wasn''t it a little too early toe into contact with them now?


    Sheep crouched down and stroked Loopy Toad''s fur. "The Three Thousand Great Spells are indeed difficult toprehend. But actually, anyone can master them. Why do you think I can run so fast?"


    "..." Loopy Toad was immediately lost for words.


    When it heard what Sheep had said, it seemed to instantly understand. The goblins in the vi that had been enlightened by Little Master Ling actually didn''t have high realms, but each of them had at least grasped one of the Three Thousand Great Spells �C they had directly inherited these spells from Wang Ling after being enlightened!


    Sheep was clearly at the Soul Formation stage, but she had mastered the Great Wind Speed Spell.


    And Lord Ma, who had the highest realm and who in the vi was the only Itinerant Immortal Wang Ling had directly enlightened, had mastered the "Great Devouring Spell"...


    The Three Thousand Great Spells were something that could only beprehended naturally once a person reached a particr realm. Furthermore, they were very difficult to understand, and many people frantically pursued them �C but if they could be inherited, then that was a different matter altogether.


    Sheep: "Since little master is giving this to you, just ept it."


    Loopy Toad: "But I don''t have a sword..."


    Sheep: "Don''t you have ws?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    That night, an old man with white hedgehog hair appeared at Songhai First Prison''s main gate. As always, he was dressed in a martial arts outfit with a red waist sash. Furthermore, he didn''t like walking, and he floated in the air with his feet several inches off the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    The prison officer guarding the entrance saw that there seemed to be a man at the gate, and he opened the small window in the iron gate to take a look.


    As a result, his face was instantly dotted with beads of fine sweat. "Gen, Gen, General Yi?"


    General Yi nodded and gave a soft grunt. "Open up."


    ording to standard procedure, anyone entering the prison needed the warden''s personal approval. There was no way Warden Liang wouldn''t know if General Yi intended toe, and the prison would definitely have prepared beforehand to greet him.


    Unless General Yi had personally dropped by without informing anyone...


    The prison officer couldn''t help recalling the criminal whom Warden Liang had personally put into the special prison cell that day in the early hours of the morning. Perhaps General Yi was here for that criminal... to be imprisoned with the old devil and Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, how could it be an ordinary person? For this criminal to actually rm General Yi enough for thetter toe in person, the prison officer at the entrance felt this was quite unbelievable.An alias for the protagonist of the xuanhuan novel "Cultivation Chat Group." Song is a trouble ma who actively courts death on a daily basis.

 Chapter 451 How to Verify Evil Sword Gods Identity?

    Usually at this time, Warden Liang would have long gotten off work and returned home, but he didn''t dare to do so. That was because he had received a call from Odd Zhuo earlier on saying that General Yi would being. The problem was that General Yi hadn''t specified a time, so Warden Liang could only wait, which had left him feeling ill at ease all day.


    It was in to see that General Yi really wanted to handle this matter as quietly as possible and didn''t want it to get out.


    At the same time, Warden Liang was also very doubtful...


    Was that youngster they had arrested really Evil Sword God?


    He didn''t dare believe it...


    After all, that was a person who had gained notoriety as the number one devil well before the old devil. After murdering his own shifu, Evil Sword God''s infamy had spread far and wide in previous generations of the cultivation circle.


    Over thest several hundred years after that, it was as if Evil Sword God had faded from public view, but in fact there would be several cases every year of swordmasters all over the country being mysteriously killed. These cases all had one thing inmon: all the victims had died from the same sword qi...


    These cases were all on file and still remained unsolved.


    Those familiar with Evil Sword God would naturally be able to guess who was behind these incidents. In thest century, General Yi had never stopped looking for traces of this stupid junior brother of this, but Evil Sword God was really too cunning.


    After one hundred years of hide and seek, he was suddenly captured... Anyone''s scalp would feel numb at this news.


    This was Evil Sword God...


    How could it be so easy to deal with him?


    However, Odd Zhuo as the main person-in-charge had already given an official exnation: Evil Sword God had been arrested by a great senior at Secretary Dakang''s request.


    As someone with so many years of experience, Warden Liang''s analysis of this cryptic answer was that it was definitely an exaggeration.


    It was probably only half-true...


    While he was pondering this, the prison officer guarding the entrance gave him an internal call.


    Warden Liang instantly knew that General Yi had most likely arrived, and he picked up the phone. "Have General Yi wait in the reception hall first, then notify the administration department and have them bring him here."


    The guard nodded. "Understood."


    Suddenly, Warden Liang was struck by something, and he hurriedly asked, "By the way, help me check the special prison cell as well as the situation of the other two."


    The old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu had been put in detention for beating up Evil Sword God in the prison cell.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Warden Liang guessed that these two were now nting vegetables in the prison''s back garden; they had to nt ten thousand seeds before they were done.


    With the Spirit Shackles on, they couldn''t cycle spirit energy as usual and were no different to regr people, so nting ten thousand seeds was actually a little difficult.


    Warden Liang wasn''t able to verify whether or not the youngster that had been captured was truly Evil Sword God, but if it was true, then as warden, he couldn''t not do anything.


    It was true that Evil Sword God hadmitted many types of evil; you could say he would fit right in here.


    ...


    General Yi didn''t wait long in the reception hall before Warden Liang rushed over with a team; behind him were a dozen or so prison officers, which looked quite extravagant.


    "Greetings, General Yi."


    The moment Warden Liang saw the old man with hedgehog hair, he immediately put on a smile.


    General Yi nodded and then floated down to sit in a chair as he crossed his arms. "Forget the courtesy... get rid of that bunch behind you first, and then show this old man the evidence you obtainedst night."


    "Very well!" Warden Liang waved his hand and dismissed the people behind him, then he took out an evidence bag and directly pulled the Heaven-Cleaving sword out of it.


    Taking the proffered sword, General Yi narrowed his eyes as he carefully examined it. Honestly speaking, the instant Warden Liang had taken it out of the bag, General Yi had already known in his heart that it was without doubt the genuine article.


    Putting aside the fact that this sword''s appearance was exactly the same as in his memory, the sword qi wrapped around it was also extremely nostalgic.


    "It really is the Heaven-Cleaving sword..." General Yi whispered in his heart.


    Warden Liang caught the slight change in General Yi''s expression. "General Yi, is there something wrong with this sword?"


    "No, this is the real sword! It is indeed the same as the one in my memory. This was the sword that my shizun Fan Rui used back then," General Yi said honestly.


    He lifted his head to look at Warden Liang. "When that youngster was caught earlier, did he have any tattoos?"


    "We''ve already done an inspection, and his entire body is clean; there weren''t any tattoos." Warden Liang shook his head. "However..."


    "However what?" General Yi frowned.


    Warden Liang said, "ording to Director Odd Zhuo, the tattoos on this person only disappeared after he was defeated. Before that, not only did he have tattoos, he also had dark eye shadow."


    The corners of General Yi''s mouth twitched... Hearing this, he was more or less certain that this youngster was without doubt his stupid junior brother.


    The reason why the Heaven-Cleaving sword was so powerful was because of its dark and chaotic character. General Yi remembered that it had taken his shifu Fan Rui a lot of effort to subdue the sword back then.


    At this thought, General Yi said gloomily, "To seize control of this sword, my junior brother Evil Sword God didn''t have any qualms using forbidden spells to forcefully change the contract... in the end, the dark and chaotic power of the Heaven-Cleaving sword invaded his body, turning him evil. The tattoo and eye shadow were signs of that."


    Warden Liang: "Then the person inside... is really Evil Sword God?"


    "It appears so..."


    General Yi sighed. "My junior brother had always been someone who thought highly of himself, but he wasn''t someone who would wilfully ughter the innocent. After considering it carefully, I believe he had already been nning to grab the sword since the hostage case, after losing himself to the dark and chaotic power that had invaded his body."


    Upon saying that, General Yi floated out of the chair and looked at Warden Liang. "Let''s go, take this old man to see him! I''ll verify his identity onest time..."


    ...


    Several minutester, the two of them appeared at the special prison jail. The youngster who had been unconscious earlier had alreadye back to his senses. He had a panicked expression on his face and shrunk back into a corner as he trembled with fright.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? My shifu, my shifu is Sword Immortal Fan Rui!" The youngster screamed.


    Outside the room, General Yi narrowed his eyes. "How long has he been like this?"


    Warden Liang answered, "He''s been like this since he woke up. Director Zhuo also came by earlier and said that he''spletely different to what he had been like in battle... I had someone examine him, as our initial suspicions were that he had multiple personality disorder."


    "Hm."


    General Yi nodded his head. "Let me test him then..."


    After saying that, General Yi directly threw the Heaven-Cleaving sword over.


    Warden Liang broke out in a sweat. "General Yi, this..."


    General Yi pinched his moustache. "Calm down, he''s in Spirit Shackles and can''t use his spirit energy."


    After a few minutes, the youngster shaking in the corner eventually gathered up his courage to grab the sword off the floor.


    Then, Warden Liang felt like he was seeing apletely different person. The youngster pointed the tip of the sword at General Yi andughed loudly. "Yi Jianchuan! I, Evil Sword God, am here. Let me out, and we''ll have a showdown!"


    "We''ll have a showdown..."


    "Have a showdown..."


    "A showdown..."


    "Showdown..."


    "...Down..."


    "..." Warden Liang was stupefied. ��?��?!


    At the same time, General Yi couldn''t help rubbing his head as he listened; while he had gotten his confirmation, he was also a little ashamed...


    This dumbass!

 Chapter 452 My Noble Spi

    General Yi covered his face with one hand; this was really too shameful!


    He crooked his finger and reimed the Heaven-Cleaving sword. That youngster who had been furious and aggressive when holding the sword turned back into a fearful coward as he shrunk back into the corner, his body shaking andpletely without any trace of Evil Sword God.


    Warden Liang: "General Yi, is this what Evil Sword God''s original character is like?"


    General Yi cupped his chin and shook his head. "No, this old man feels that these are both extreme personalities. If my junior brother waspletely normal, he should be somewhere between these two: although he''s typically brazen and aggressive, he definitely isn''t this timid and won''t make trouble out of nothing... So with or without the sword, this old man feels that it''s very strange."


    Warden Liang heaved a sigh. "Then it''s the same!"


    "What''s the same?" General Yi was puzzled.


    Warden Liang: "To tell you the truth, it was Immortal Toya who conducted the personality test on Evil Sword God. Director Zhuo contacted him specifically and had him rush over from Chrysanthemum Ind, and his final verdict talliespletely with General Yi''s."


    General Yi nodded his head and asked, "Then did he have any way to treat it?"


    Warden Liang: "Immortal Toya said that for a mental disorder, the treatment must fit the mdy, and an illness of the mind cannot be cured with medication; at most, it can only help to calm his nerves. There are no drug specialists in this world that can cure a multiple personality disorder. However... it felt to me like Immortal Toya was hiding something; perhaps it was something that wasn''t appropriate for me to know."


    "Hm." General Yi nodded his head.


    Warden Liang had upied the top position at Songhai First Prison for several hundred years, and he was better than anyone else at reading bodynguage; if a person had something to hide, they would be betrayed by their expression.


    General Yi didn''t doubt Immortal Toya''s medical expertise. It was what the Toya n had been famous for back then, not losing out to the Xiao n at all. In addition, from what General Yi knew, Immortal Toya was probably the sole sessor of the n''s "Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda."


    This was the ancestral magic treasure of the Toya n and a quasi world-defying magic weapon! This Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda not only contained a lifetime''s worth of medical research of the entire n, the pagoda itself was also a very powerful seal-type magic weapon.


    But General Yi had heard that this magic weapon had sustained heavy damage in a great battle a long time ago, to the point that it was still under renovation even now...


    He had only found out about the pagoda being damaged after meeting Immortal Toya for the first time and then getting Old Tang to secretly investigate his background.


    But despite that, General Yi had limited knowledge on how the pagoda had been damaged, and outsiders knew even less.


    Of course, General Yi had his own suspicions.


    He felt that it was probably very likely connected to how, after a short-lived golden era, the Toya n''s situation suddenly changed and they fell into decline...


    Floating in the air, General Yi crossed his arms and said in a deep voice, "There''s no need to doubt an evaluation by Immortal Toya. As for whether or not there''s a way to cure my junior brother''s multiple personality disorder, this old man will personally look for Immortal Toya to ask when I have the opportunity."


    Warden Liang: "May I ask, General Yi, how should I deal with Evil Sword God?"


    General Yiughed. "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not your superior. This old man came this time purely to pay my stupid junior brother a visit. You should know better than this old man about what should be done! Three words: Business is business! Warden Liang should know, I have never bent thew for personal reasons."


    Warden Liang nodded solemnly and replied in a loud voice, "Yes, General! Rest assured, I will handle this justly!"


    ...


    While General Yi was paying the prisoner a visit, Wang Ling was waiting for the results of Wang Ming''s space assessment as well as wondering how to restore Daoist Guang to a corporeal body.


    Currently, spirit lotus root could be used to create a Golden Core body. That bunch of take-out delivery employees who had suffered under the old devil was a good example.


    Wang Ling had paid special attention to this matter.


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had helped to negotiate with the insurancepanies, these unlucky delivery employees had all obtained reconstructed bodies.


    Furthermore, after that incident, they had all be popr online... In the end, this bunch of delivery employees had simply formed a male idol group called "Lotus Root Tyrant"[1.The Chinese phrase is a homophone for the Korean word "oppa," which girls use to address guys older than them.] and gone into show business...


    However, it was obviously far moreplicated to rebuild a True Immortal body than a Golden Core body.


    For example, the old devil had attempted to reconstruct his body previously by looking for an Almighty skeleton that was apatible match.


    But this method carried huge risks and the sess rate was only fifty percent. If it failed, that skeleton which had been so hard to find would straightaway disappear...


    Of course, that wasn''t the only way to rebuild a True Immortal body; Wang Ling felt that they had to consider this matter at some length.


    He looked at the time; Daoist Guang was still live streaming at that moment.


    When Wang Ling opened the live stream room, audience numbers were already over two million people �C fully double what it had been before!


    Moreover, Wang Ling discovered that even though Daoist Guang hadn''t signed an agreement with the live streaming tform, he had unexpectedly already gotten real name authentication, so his fans could now give him gifts fair and square.


    As soon as Wang Ling entered the live stream room, he could hear Daoist Guang expressing his thanks one after another.


    "Thank you [Light Chaser Fantasy Ghost] for the five flying swords!"


    "Thank you [Love Watching Red Sea In Action] for the ten immortal boats!"


    "Thank you [Pdin''s Legendary Love Lolita] for the nine hundred and ny-nine tyrant immortal knives!"


    "Thank you [School Is About To Start But I Haven''t Finished My Homework What Should I Do] for the sixty-six primordial ck crystals!"


    ...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Daoist Guang had already started ying the "Battlegrounds" rmended by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and was waiting for the game to load.


    It was usually at this time that live streamers would chat with their fans.


    Daoist Guang skimmed through the bullet messages randomly and he chose a few questions to read aloud. "May I ask, Lord Ind, what is your view on Nanhan blowing a ck whistle?"


    Daoist Guang couldn''t help sucking air in through his teeth as he felt that this question was a little pointed.


    After reading this question, people immediately set the tone for the bullet messages as countless numbers of them flew across the screen.


    "Bangzi used to be honorable; we are people of quality, let''s burn incense for them first!"


    "Need to ask? Just spit on them!"


    Daoist Guang couldn''t helpughing out loud when he saw this bullet message. "Everyone calm down... your essence is precious, don''t spit so casually!"


    "???"


    A lot of people sent question marks in their bullet messages.


    Daoist Guang chuckled. "Like this Lord Ind''s spit, for example... I may as well spit on Grandpa Lu instead of that bunch of bangzi!"


    Wang Ling: "..."A nickname for live streamer and disgraced pro gamer Lu Benwei.''To blow a ck whistle'' is to make a bad call.

 Chapter 453 Daoist Guang’s Battlegrounds

    Wang Ling actually didn''t pay much attention to games because they didn''t make sense to him. In his view, no matter how much time ordinary yers spent developing their characters, they probably couldn''tpare with those who spent six yuan on an initialrge gift pack...


    Money should be spent where it counted the most!


    Life was about meticulous nning and careful ounting.


    Just like how Father Wang would use all sorts of petty excuses to dock Wang Ling''s pocket money; Wang Ling certainly felt wretched about it. Furthermore, he had an agreement with his parents where he wasn''t allowed to earn extra money using his cultivation abilities. Wang Ling understood the reason behind this: on one hand, it was to stay low-key, and on the other, the sole request his parents had of him at this stage was to study well.


    This was what a sixteen-year-old teenager should be doing!


    So when Wang Ling had requested that the delivery fees be included in his purchases several times before, was he really being stingy? Did he really care about the postage fee? This was for the sake of saving enough money to buy practice exercises in order to study well so that when he graduated in the future, he could give back to society.


    Like what he had said earlier.


    Money should be spent where it counted the most!


    When ying games, money should be spent where it counted the most! (Not including crispy noodle snacks in the game store.)


    When buying snacks, money should be spent where it counted the most! (Not including crispy noodle snacks.)


    When buying drinks, money should be spent where it counted the most! (Not including crispy noodle snack-vored ones.)


    ...


    But even if Wang Ling didn''t touch games much, young people definitely found it easier to adapt to new thingspared with the elderly. Daoist Guang hadn''t learned to use aputer for very long and was still at the stage of feeling his way through it. Compared with a lot of professional yers, he knew very well what his status was: he was an entertainment live streamer who was doing his best to improve his skills.


    From the bullet messages on screen, Wang Ling could tell that a lot of neers had joined the live stream room out of curiosity after hearing about an old fellow ying online games on an ind.


    Actually, a lot of people weren''t interested in how good his gaming skills were; they were watching him purely for hismentary as he yed.


    The main thing was that Daoist Guang''s live stream had a variety of content given his environment.


    From eight to ten o''clock in the morning was Daoist''s Guang ind survival segment.


    He would demonstrate how to create all types of magic treasures bare-handed for survival in a wild environment.


    From noon to two o''clock in the afternoon was his ind delicacy segment.


    He would demonstrate how to use the ind''s natural resources to survive in a wild environment as well as which animals and insects were rich in protein.


    After that, the period from six to nine o''clock was when Daoist Guang gamed...


    A lot of viewers would rmend other games to him via the bullet messages, and he would very attentively write the titles down in a notebook as he nned to give them a shot at ater date.


    ...


    When Wang Ling opened the live stream room, Daoist Guang was actually almost done for the day.


    He was doing poorly in thisst round.


    Afternding, he had only found level one body armor and a knapsack, a katana, and five bandages; there wasn''t even a helmet...


    Apart from that, there was nothing else.


    Daoist Guang had always yed solo and had never joined fiercebat. He felt that given his position as an entertaining old man, it was better to stay on the sidelines as an "observer." But this also depended on his luck and whether or not there were plenty of items for him to pick up. This time, for instance, he had entered what looked like a pretty big house on the outskirts, but it was actually empty.


    Some people teased him in the bullet messages.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Lord Ind is going to give away a delivery[2.This refers to yers dropping their inventory after being killed.] this time."


    "Lord Ind''s luck is bad, he''s going to drop as a box."


    The most hrious thing was when Daoist Guang picked up the only weapon, the katana, in the room, and the screen was filled with the same two-word bullet message over and over: Game Over.


    Daoist Guang couldn''t helpughing as he nced at them.


    Of course he knew that they were poking fun at him.


    "Aiya, I''m running out of time..." Daoist Guang couldn''t help whispering in his heart as he took a look and realized that he didn''t have much time left.


    He had also told the viewers in the live stream room that this would be thest round.


    Could it be... was he really going to go offline in disgrace?


    Hm, of course that was impossible!


    He had been fooling around for almost three hours, and no matter what, he had to put on a show for the viewers in the final round.


    Of course, he couldn''t use cheats as live streaming tforms nowadays had built-in anti-cheat systems. Live streamers who used cheat software would be banned straightaway; Daoist Guang had read the rules and was of course aware of this point.


    So there was no using cheats.


    But he felt that he could still use a little bit of magic.


    Katana in hand, he pretended to hide in the house when in fact he was pondering what type of magic he should use.


    In this type of survival game, it was crucial to pinpoint the locations of both friends and foes; this was especially important information for some LYB. Butputer games were all about digital data; even if Daoist Guang opened his Heavenly Eye, it wouldn''t be able to help him see through things, and even less to sense auras �C it was all virtual data, what aura was there for him to sense?


    Furthermore, he only had a katana; unless he could ambush someone inside the house, he would just be a target if he went outside.


    After thinking for a while, Daoist Guang pretended to stretch, and when both his hands were out of the screen''s range, he secretly made a hand seal to cast the Focus Spell on himself.


    This was an extremely ordinary minor spell, but could stealthily help to greatly improve his awareness.


    When all was said and done, it wasn''t enough to pinpoint everyone else''s positions �C the most important thing still was your immediate reaction when you ran into them.


    At this thought, Daoist Guang couldn''t helpughing in his heart.


    He didn''t know if anyone else was using this spell in the game, but his was at the most advanced level; now that he had activated this spell, he was very confident that no one in the game could beat him!


    When all was said and done, Daoist Guang deeply believed that in this world, there was no other True Immortal more bored than he was!


    At that moment in the game, there was the sound of the door opening downstairs, and Daoist Guang instantly heard it with his enhanced awareness.


    Holding the katana, he waited for the intruder toe upstairs to the second floor.


    Before that person could react, they saw a shadow appear before their eyes.


    One hit! Half blood!


    "???"


    The yer panicked and instantly raised his gun to shoot wildly at the shadow. However, Daoist Guang''s response was too fast as he actually directly leapt behind the yer and with a second strike, took his life.


    The screen was filled with exmations of surprise.


    "What the f**k?! What is this?!"


    "Ha? Is a katana that lethal?"


    "Cheat! Lord Ind definitely cheated!"


    "Cheat +1!"


    ...


    Everyone stared at the unperturbed Daoist Guang in the live stream as he confidently searched the boxes on the ground.


    This person was rich; he had a level three bag, three First Aid Kits, two drinks and a level two helmet...


    After picking up just these things, he directly left.


    The screen was full of question marks again. "???"


    "Lord Ind didn''t take the gun???"


    "You forgot the automatic rifle! Lord Ind!"


    Holding his katana, Lord Ind was extremely confident. "Sorry, I don''t need a gun."


    Bullet messages: "???"


    Daoist Guang: "The moment I had this katana, the game was already over!"


    "Come on, Lord Ind, you may have killed someone, but that doesn''t mean you''re very strong!" Someone couldn''t help mocking him.


    When he saw that bullet message, Daoist Guang didn''t say anything and instead simply activated the quiz function.


    [Active]: Live streamer kills twenty or more people


    Yes/No


    In addition, Daoist Guang directly changed the room''s title.


    [Live Streamer "Lord Ind" Live Stream Room Title]: Katana in Hand! Game Over! The Whole Game is My Pig Farm �C One Hit, One Peppa Pig!I.e. the special deals for buying inventory to equip your character.An acronym for ������, which refers to yers who camp out in a particr position and patiently wait for kills.In PUBG, when a yer is killed in the first ten seconds of appearing in the game, they turn into boxes that fall to the ground.

 Chapter 454 Interaction!

    The audience in the live stream room hadn''t expected Lord Ind to activate the guess and gamble function at all, or to actually change the room title to: Katana in Hand! Game Over! The Whole Game is My Pig Farm �C One Hit, One Peppa Pig!


    The live stream room''s bullet messages suddenly exploded.


    "What the f**k! Lord Ind! Why are you taking it out on Peppa Pig?!"


    "My Peppa might say MMP if she knew."


    "Kill twenty people with a katana... Lord Ind, do you think this is a knife battle? Everyone is using guns, how can you possibly fight them?"


    "Kill twenty people or more, yes or no? That''s easy!"


    It was clear that thanks to Lord Ind''s eye-catching guess and gamble event and room title, the bullet messages had directly exploded. Sweeping his gaze over them, Wang Ling realized that most of them were still calling Lord Ind into question. Some live streamers had evene running over to pay Daoist Guang''s live stream room a "visit" and diss him for using this click bait title to attract more viewers.


    But it was a fact that this gimmick was working.


    Because of the influence of these big live streamers paying Daoist Guang a visit and dissing him, the number of viewers in the live stream room continued to climb, and from over two million people, had soared to over 2.8 million.


    Thisprised Lord Ind''s Light Chasers and fans of other live streamers, and even more of them were casual viewers just joining in on the fun.


    In that moment, Wang Ling suddenly felt that Daoist Guang had a talent for live streaming...


    In a short few days, live stream audience numbers were already constant at over two million, and currently, it looked like it would even reach three million. The most important thing was that there were new viewers every day who, amused by Daoist Guang''s live stream, would be "Light Chasers."


    On the first day of Daoist Guang''s live stream, eight hundred thousand people had already purchased the "Light Chaser" tag that cost ten HNY. Now, the number of Light Chasers had broken the watershed million mark.


    Just as Super Chen and Dopey Guo had said previously, this had broken the live streaming tform''s record of the past few years.


    There was no other new live streamer on any other live streaming tform who could match Daoist Guang''s numbers in the first week of his live stream.


    Although luck was a factor, even more of it naturally depended on the live streaming rule which Daoist Guang had swiftly mastered.


    What was the first rule of a live stream?


    It was interaction!


    While interacting with the audience, live streamers could provide entertainingmentary while still being mindful of theirnguage as well as make idle talk about trending current events. Using this as a foundation, live streamers could widen their scope to keep the live stream fresh for old viewers and at the same time attract new ones. It was obvious that Daoist Guang had managed to do this.


    Moreover, he had also learned how to use "gimmicks" to attract viewers.


    The bullet messages now weren''t as "clean" as before, with a lot of them expressing doubts, plus there were a lot of fans of other live streamers sending reverse fan bullet messages as well as provoking messages.


    However, Wang Ling felt that Daoist Guang wouldn''t care at all; after all, as a True Immortal with a highly cultivated mind, he wouldn''t pay the slightest bit of attention if people started cursing him out in the live stream room, to say nothing of those voicing their doubts.


    In the end, after audience numbers increased to a certain point, trolls were inevitable.


    Actually, Wang Ling was pretty worried about the personal safety of these trolls, because the biggest characteristic of trolls was that while they were savage online, they were cowards in real life; a troll wouldn''t track awork connection and WIFI back to a live streamer to beat them up.


    But as a True Immortal, Daoist Guang could do it easily enough...


    ...


    At that moment, the bullet messages were setting the tone for the live stream.


    Wang Ling cupped his chin as he watched on curiously with the melon-eating masses.


    "Report, report! This live streamer is being deliberately gimmicky!"


    This message could be considered pretty goodpared with another more malicious one...


    "ording to the rules of the live streaming tform, if a live streamer is judged to have used click bait content, they''ll be banned for seven to fifteen days! Everybody just leave. This live streamer is already old news; remember to burn incense for him before you leave."


    A dead live streamer?


    Daoist Guang nced at this bullet message and was instantly speechless; he realized he actually couldn''t refute this!


    Because theoretically speaking...


    He was indeed already dead!


    However, Daoist Guang didn''t ban the bullet messages calling him into question or even those that jeered at or cursed him out.


    This was the result he was looking for.


    It wasn''t bad to be doubted sometimes.


    As far as Daoist Guang was concerned, once he already had a fan base, the doubts could only help to increase his fan numbers.


    He looked at the number of viewers in his live stream room.


    It hadn''t even been five minutes since he had changed the title.


    The number had already broken three million �C this was an unprecedented rate of increase!


    If a quarter of his new one million viewers became Light Chasers, Daoist Guang would have aplished his live stream goal for today.


    At that moment, the five-minute window for the first blue circle had passed and the map started to shrink. There were eighty-three people left on it.


    Daoist Guang was lucky that he didn''t need to run from the blue circle, but he was still some distance away from the central safe zone. If he didn''t start moving now, the next time the circle shrunk, his character would definitely be caught outside it.


    Moreover, he had already set a goal of twenty kills or more. If he wanted to aplish this, he had to start his massacre now. It was easy to imagine how hard it was going to be to get rid of a quarter of the remaining eighty-three people with a katana.


    Thus, after officially deciding to make his move, he closed the bet.


    The odds were one to two hundred...


    Over two million people had taken part in the event.


    And most of them had selected No.


    Of course, these were also some bold gamblers.


    Two hundred-fold odds...


    This was too tempting!


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, this Light Chaser supports Lord Ind! Ten thousand immortal elixirs! All in! I''m betting on Lord Ind''s victory!"


    Daoist Guang naturally saw this bullet message.


    He straightaway replied to it in aposed manner, "Indeed, I may have to improve my shooting skills, but this old man''s sword skills won''t let you down! Since I opened a bet, I have absolute confidence in myself! Everyone, please have your eyes wide open for the rest of the live stream. If you want to record it, feel free to do so. When the timees after I''ve killed twenty people or more, don''t say that I cheated. If you can detect any cheats, then you can consider it my loss!"


    It was as if Daoist Guang had dropped a bomb in the live stream room.


    This was being too confident!


    At this time, a multi-colored bullet message sticky appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It was from Daoist Guang''s number one fan, [Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated].


    It read: The katana is thetest in melee weapons and currently the one with the longest reach. It''s also very lethal! However, the drop rate for this weapon on the map is very low and not a lot of live streamers are able to pick it up! Everyone settle down and watch Lord Ind in action! Is there anyone present who has ever seen him use a katana in his live stream before?


    When this message appeared, everyone was instantly stumped.This refers to anti-fans who, rather than outright criticizing or ndering someone, take the opposite route of praising them so exaggeratedly that other people can''t help but hate them.

 Chapter 455 A Katana in One Hand and a Frying Pan In the Other

    This high priority multi-colored bullet message sticky lingered on screen for a full twenty seconds before disappearing; this was special treatment which only the number one fan could enjoy. Just as he had said, the katana was indeed thetest melee weapon in the game and it was extremely lethal. Two strikes anywhere on the body except the head could kill a person. If the head was targeted, even wearing a helmet wouldn''t save them.


    Every game live streamer had their own ystyle. Like in this game, each expert live stream shooter varied in the gun model that they were familiar with. Even then, many people thought that this live streamer was a little "exotic"... After all, this was a shooting game and not Dragon Fighter!


    How did the saying go?


    Cut a power cord with a katana and your way is lit with sparks...


    But there was no mechanism in this game for damaging someone else''s weapon!


    Why was this live streamer so confident? If a sniper spied him from a distance, wouldn''t he just be killed with one shot to the head?


    ...


    There were a lot of doubts floating around, but Daoist Guang had anticipated this oue and he nodded in satisfaction as he focused seriously on the screen.


    The Focus Spell was still in effect.


    The Heavenly Eye didn''t work on data in a virtual game, but Daoist Guang could already clearly see everything on the screen as if the image had been broken down into individual pixels. Not even the smallest, barely indistinguishable moving ck dot could escape his eyes.


    After killing someone in that big empty house on the outskirts and taking his heal items, Daoist Guang replenished his energy and directly decided to run for therge buildings in the safe area.


    People in the live stream room were baffled when they saw the direction which Daoist Guang was headed in.


    "No matter how lethal a katana, it''s useless. There are definitely people already set up in town and hiding inside to ambush you. You''re just a sitting duck if youe over!"


    "Lord Ind has guts, I thought he would just hide in the house to ambush more people!"


    "To the message in front... Even if he can win in an ambush, he won''t be able to kill twenty people! If he wants to kill more, he''ll have to go out on the offensive!"


    When they saw what Daoist Guang''s decision was, many people started to sing the song Cold in their hearts.


    For most of them, this was an impossible mission toplete.


    Daoist Guang wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to these bullet messages. He knew that before he started killing people, the live stream room would be flooded with all types of mocking and pessimistic predictions. But it was fine; once he started using this kitchen knife... oh, wait, it was a katana! Once he started using a katana, the doubts would vanish like smoke.


    Daoist Guang of course knew that there would be people in the major city!


    And there would definitely be a number of LYBs crouched by the windows in particr to snipe other yers.


    So why would he still choose to run in the direction of the major city?


    Because it had a lot of people!


    His final goal was to kill at least twenty people!


    He dashed forward with a calm face; since he had full strength, his character could move very quickly. However, when he was a short distance away from the major city ahead of him, he ducked behind a big tree to hide.


    He had heard the sound of a motorbike!


    It was very clear that it wasing from right up ahead.


    Daoist Guang didn''t have headphones on and everything was yed through theputer speakers, so even the sound of the waves nearby might interrupt him during his live stream. But as a True Immortal cultivator, even if the Heavenly Eye wasn''t of any help in a virtual game, his hearing, which was his strongest sense, was finallying in handy.


    In the beginning, many viewers hadn''t understood Daoist Guang''s action, and it wasn''t until they saw the motorbike speeding over that they suddenly figured it out.


    "This sense of hearing is terrifying!"


    "The live streamer is live streaming from an ind and he''s not wearing headphones. How did he hear it?"


    "New friend, Lord Ind''s sense of hearing has always been very good!" an old viewer who was now a "Light Chaser" replied in a bullet message.


    The motorbike stopped at a petrol station up ahead, twenty meters from the big tree. Daoist Guang confirmed that this person hadn''t noticed him, and when thetter got off the motorbike to go and plunder the petrol station, Daoist Guang instantly charged forward madly.


    "Audience friends!"


    Daoist Guang yelled as he sprinted forward, "It''s time to witness how Lord Ind will take this delivery!"


    "Take... take the delivery? Be careful that it''s not you giving the delivery away!"


    "Shun Feng God Express, providing the best delivery service."


    Daoist Guang looked at the bullet messages on the screen out of the corner of his eye, his heart as calm as an old well. He held his breath as he approached the petrol station little by little. He made his steps as light as possible and at the same time listened attentively for the person''s position inside.


    The yer was searching the room. It was a small independent mart in a poor location. Next to it was a low two-story building which had yet to be searched; its windows were intact and its front entrance was locked.


    Daoist Guang immediately surmised that the yer would straightaway plunder the two-story building after thetter was done searching the mart.


    Given Daoist Guang''s melee weapon, once the man slipped up to the second floor, the chances of killing him would be greatly reduced.


    Hence, Daoist Guang immediately decided that he had to get rid of this person as soon as he came out of the mart!


    He listened carefully for the man''s steps in the mart and slowly slipped to one side of the entrance. There was no way to jump out of this mart''s anti-theft windows; the only way out was the front entrance �� this was a good opportunity!


    At that moment, Daoist Guang noticed that the steps had started to be irregr and were gradually approaching the entrance.


    The yer wasing out!


    The instant the entrance doors opened...


    This yer hadn''t expected someone to be at the front entrance! Furthermore, it was someone without a gun! Instead, the other party was holding a dazzling katana as he crouched by the entrance!


    What the hell?! What kind of operation was this?!


    It was obvious that this person had no reaction whatsoever as he trembled with a UMP9 in his hands...


    Boosted by the Focus Spell and coupled with his sense of hearing, Daoist Guang''s instant reaction was truly too quick!


    Crack!


    The moment the doors opened, that long and bright katana struck the man precisely in the head!


    In the top right corner of the screen, a conspicuous system kill notification instantly appeared: yer "LORD ISLAND" has used "Katana" to kill yer "CLEARLOVE8" with a headshot.


    Under everyone''s disbelieving gazes, Daoist Guang had already obtained two kills!


    Wang Ling: "..."


    The bullet messages exploded once again.


    "666! Lord Ind is awesome!"


    "666 666!"


    "He''s not cheating, right? It feels like Lord Ind''s actions and line of thought were very clear!"


    Like before, Daoist Guang grabbed all the heal items on this person. Currently, he had four First Aid Kits, two energy drinks and two painkillers.


    Looking at the rest of this yer''s supplies, Daoist Guang thought for a while before he picked up the man''s frying pan.


    In the live stream room, someone immediately sent a bullet message when they saw this. "Butt Protection Pan! It''s a divine weapon!"


    Daoist Guang smiled faintly. "Audience friends, Lord Ind will show you how to stop bullets with a frying pan!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Audience: "..." If he could really do it, then he was really abnormal!


    At that moment, Daoist Guang took a look in his live stream room and saw that yet another wealthy fan had sent him a gift, and he promptly gave his thanks. "Thank you [Your Majesty Who Catches Blood With a Pad] for the spirit de mountain!"


    Even though Daoist Guang had obtained a kill, Wang Ling noticed that he still didn''t look happy about it.


    That was because the second blue circle had already started to move.


    During that period, the number of people disyed in the top right corner had declined sharply �C there were only sixty-seven people left!Dragon Fighter or Ryujinmaru is a robot character from the anime "Chou Majin Hero Wataru" whose weapon is a sword."Spirit de Mountain" is the title of a well-known online novel by the author Your Majesty, who is also known as Catches Blood With a Pad.This is the title of a funny, slice-of-lifeic book.

 Chapter 456 A Frog Cannot Defeat a Pheasan

    There were only sixty-seven people left, but Daoist Guang had to kill another eighteen before his mission could be consideredplete; he would only be able to catch up by making full use of the time to ughter the others in a mad wave.


    Wang Ling couldn''t take his eyes off the scene in the live stream. No one else knew Daoist Guang''s true realm; only he did!


    Watching a True Immortal game... was truly a mystical experience.


    Perhaps Daoist Guang using spells to help him in the game might be quite disgraceful!


    However, Wang Ling felt that this couldn''t be considered cheating; after all, people relied on their own abilities to learn spells... Daoist Guang had spent many years cultivating step by step to get to this stage. Even to temper a mere auxiliary spell like the "Focus Spell" to the fullest like Daoist Guang had would require a hundred years of painstaking cultivation day and night.


    What was more, the whole nation was involved in cultivation in this era. Who knew if other live streamers also used spells to help them game.


    When it came to cheats, there had been a lot of instances recently where people had created videos with frame-by-frame evidence of live streamers who had cheated.


    Because of this, live streaming tforms had thus added their own cheat detection mechanism. If live streamers were detected to be cheating during the live stream, they would be permanently banned from the tform. Of course, the tform would award proficient live streamers who didn''t cheat with green live stream tags.


    Whatever the case, most people felt that using cheat software was a despicable thing to do.


    The uploaders who released evidence videos would y back scenes of the live streamers'' performance in the game frame by frame in order to capture unusual and quick camera shifts.


    Most of the live streamers who cheated used the "aimbot" cheat. Once the camera started running, super-targeting would have already been deployed! The gun''s muzzle would automatically lock onto a body part like the "thigh" or "neck."


    When a lot of people appeared in a scene at the same time, a particr situation would often ur with the cheating live streamer: when shooting at a person, the muzzle of their gun would suddenly move to urately aim at another enemy.


    This might not be obvious during the live stream.


    But after a slow yback and frame extraction, people would always be able to find something wrong!


    Wang Ling had seen some of these evidence videos, such as from the famous evidence uploader "A Frog Cannot Defeat a Pheasant."


    It had to be said that in the beginning, these videos had indeed been uploaded in the spirit of justice.


    Later, however, these so-called "evidence videos" began to gradually deteriorate, and were reduced to bingmercial tools used by live streaming tforms.


    Paying someone a bit of money to make a video mming a big live streamer on some other tform drew on the anti-cheat movement and could easily turn the tide in a tform''s favor.


    So after that, some so-called evidence videos woulde up withughable "one second one frame" evidence.


    Looking for and obtaining a hammer was a thing, but it was a big problem if you weren''t professional about it!


    ...


    After killing the second person, replenishing his health and obtaining a frying pan, Daoist Guang simply directly got onto the former yer''s motorbike at the gas station and sped toward the city.


    Daoist Guang was ying the so-called "Fish Pond Round" level. Apart from live streamers shooting the breeze and the cheaters, the passers-by at this level all had pretty much the same skill in marksmanship.


    It was very hard to shoot at someone riding a fast motorbike!


    The rumble of the moving motorbike was also bound to attract a lot of attention in the city.


    That was exactly what Daoist Guang wanted!


    This was a shortcut when you had to kill a certain number of opponents but couldn''t find enough people.


    Daoist Guang''s idea was that it would be best if someone shot at him first. He would then figure out his opponent''s position based on the sound and the bullet''s trajectory, and then retaliate.


    Daoist Guang was just thinking this when a sharp and clear gunshot rang out!


    Because of how noisy his live streaming environment was, Daoist Guang already had the game on at full volume, so the sound of the sniper rifle was very clear!


    Many viewers heard it in the live stream room.


    "There''s a sniper! Lord Ind, be careful!"


    "Sounds like a SKS? And it''s the kind where you don''t have to take a breath in between shots?"


    "It''s over! Lord Ind is dead! Game over!"


    Daoist Guang found a house in the corner of the city he could use as cover and stopped the motorbike. When the sniper had shot at him, Daoist Guang had already tracked the sound back to lock onto his position.


    On screen, Daoist Guang''s character could be seen hiding behind a wall, half of his profile slightly exposed and his gaze fixed on a tower not far away.


    In the live stream room, many sharp-eyed viewers followed Daoist Guang''s line of sight and saw a small ck dot on top of the tower.


    Instantly there were cries of surprise in the bullet messages.


    "F**k! How did he see that?!"


    "Lord Ind is awesome! He was able to instantly determine the trajectory even when riding the motorbike!"


    "Ah? Where? Why can''t I see it?"


    "The message in front, are you blind?! There was a muzzle sh just now from the person on top of the tower!"


    Daoist Guang didn''t have time to pay attention to these bullet messages. He was observing the person on top of the tower... If he wanted to perform a massacre in this city, this sniper was a huge hidden threat, so the sooner Daoist Guang got rid of him, the better.


    The man''s position wasn''t far from him.


    The main issue was that while Daoist Guang had noticed this person, he himself had clearly also been discovered.


    Given the short distance between them, and after determining the enemy''s general position, opening his x scope to look for the other party was too easy.


    The best proof of this was when Daoist Guang, who was in a blind spot, deliberately exposed half of his body, and with a "pew" the man shot at him again.


    But it hit the wall of the house in front of Daoist Guang instead of hitting him, leaving behind a clear bullet hole.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling couldn''t help being derisive.


    This was a Fish Pond Round!


    This aim was too askew!


    The other party was simply a body outline-tracing master...


    Almost on par with Jiang Bai!


    Daoist Guang couldn''t help sighing in his heart as well; this little brother''s marksmanship was terrible!


    But that was exactly what he wanted.


    "Dare shoot me?"


    Stuck behind the wall, Daoist Guang smiled calmly in his heart. Directly switching from the katana in his hand to the frying pan, he quickly headed straight for the tower.


    This scene stunned everyone in the live stream room.


    Even the person in the tower was stunned.


    He had just made three shots; it was impossible for the man not to know that there was a sniper in the direction he was heading in now.


    Also, ording to the regr way of thinking, even if the other person wanted to get close enough to kill him, they would normally look for a suitable position and go around for a better chance of sess.


    Who would directly charge forward with a frying pan when they clearly knew that there was a sniper in front of them?


    The yer in the tower with the ID "GAYLIGAYQI" was stupefied.


    Then he quickly came to his senses andy down in the best position to aim at Daoist Guang through the rifle lens before pulling the trigger. "Sorry, brother, I''ll ept your express delivery!"


    Peng!


    One shot!


    Mm...


    This time, it was a hit!


    However, this yer wasn''t happy at all!


    Because this shot had precisely hit the frying pan!


    False positive?


    Because everything had happened in an instant, it hadn''t been very clear, and he had only roughly seen a spark on the frying pan in Daoist Guang''s hand.


    It couldn''t have been that coincidental, right?


    He happened to hit the pan?


    In the tower, the yer took a deep breath...


    Peng!


    Another shot!


    This time, the yer paid particr attention.


    Hm...


    Very good...


    He had hit the pan again!


    Or, to be more precise...


    This man charging in his direction had raised the frying pan in his hand to block the bullet.


    "???"


    As question marks flooded the screen in the live stream, this yer called "GAYLIGAYQI" instantly felt that he was in trouble!This is a reference to an incident where a live stream gamer imed he wasn''t using cheats, but the game suddenly announced that "super-targeting had been deployed," thus exposing him as a liarA literal trantion of ������, which refers to a game level where most of the yers are new and it''sparatively easy to win.This is a literal trantion of the online catchphrase �󴸵ô�, which refers to a phenomenon, usually in the entertainment industry, of someone spreading news and only releasing evidence to support it after calls are made for them to do so.

 Chapter 457 Details Decide Everything

    Using a frying pan to block a bullet once could be called a coincidence... but this was the second time! Even if it was a coincidence, could it happen twice in a row?


    However, it wasn''t as if stopping a bullet with a frying pan didn''t happen... There were times you could even wave a pan and send a hand grenade flying back!


    But this basically only happened in a ''best of'' collection of "funny game videos," or when people teamed up and tried countless times before seeding in this operation. Otherwise, in most cases, it was a false positive!


    At that distance, Daoist Guang had used the frying pan to send two sniper bullets flying away one after another.


    If this wasn''t a cheat, then this reaction truly defied the heavens!


    In addition to the horde of brainless "Light Chaser" supporters madly sending "666" bullet messages and yelling "awesome," there were even more messages that were starting to get more and more intense in their questioning.


    "Isn''t that a cheat? Waving a pan to block bullets, and two times at that?"


    "From the very beginning, Lord Ind has always been an outdoor all-round entertainment live streamer. The game live stream is only three hours a day, it can''t be a cheat at all!" A Light Chaser defended Daoist Guang in a bullet message.


    "Does anyone know a super administrator?! Strongly requesting that a super administrator check the room. The anti-cheat system is so advanced now, they''ll be able to tell straight away if cheats have been used or not!"


    "Yes, yes! Strongly agree! Have a super administrator check!"


    "Agree! If he didn''t use cheats, I''ll immediately be a Light Chaser and send the live streamer ten immortal boats!"


    "What? My live streamer is awesome! Go do it if you can! If you can''t, can you stop yammering about it?!"


    "Our Lord Ind can behead you with a katana at ten thousand meters without wasting a single breath!"


    "Enough! Can the reverse fans and trolls shut up and let the rest of us watch the live stream? Do you want to ruin esports?!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    He felt that thisst statement seemed a little familiar somehow!


    ...


    There was increasing demand in the bullet messages to test for cheats. After all, Daoist Guang had survived until now with just a katana and had sessfully killed two people. He had also blocked two sniper shots in session with a frying pan. From an outsider''s point of view, all of these looked like the operation of an immortal... including Lord Ind''s amazing hearing, his ability to instantly lock onto a target''s location and his superb response skills, when all of these particrs were added together, suspicions of him using cheats grew stronger.


    There were plenty of times when a person would be suspected of most likely using cheats when they were able to do something that no one else could.


    And most important of all, Daoist Guang had been in the limelight too much in thest two days; tall trees attracting the wind was also another factor.


    Whenever Daoist Guang''s live stream started,rge numbers of viewers would flock in from other live stream rooms.


    From the bullet messages in the live stream currently misdirecting attention and starting fights, or which even had reverse fans putting on a show, Wang Ling felt that they could be divided into three types.


    Type 1: Water armies who might have been hired by other live streamers or other live streaming tforms.


    Type 2: Fans of other live streamers who wanted to deliberately make trouble.


    And Type 3: Those who didn''t know what was going on at all but were just going with the flow...


    However, since Daoist Guang wanted to engage in this industry, it was impossible to avoid these three types of people.


    The waters in any circle were deep, and the live streaming industry was no exception.


    Besides, even if there were times when it had been rified whether someone had used cheats or not, only a small number of people would believe it while most of them would still believe in their own conclusions.


    Clean hands didn''t need to be washed; Daoist Guang''s heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew very well that even if a super administrator came by to check, they wouldn''t find anything, so he continued to y with an unperturbed face.


    Now was not the time to care about those unreasonable bullet messages. He needed to fully concentrate on dealing with the yer in the tower with the ID GAYLIGAYQI.


    After Lord Ind switched from the frying pan back to the katana, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI in the tower was stunned again.


    He just realized...


    The person in front of him didn''t have a gun! Or even a pistol!


    In addition to a backpack, a helmet and armor, the only other equipment that could be seen on him were the katana and the frying pan.


    On the other side of the screen, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI had a face full of ck question marks. "????"


    So, this person... what on earth was he trying to do?


    Did he really intend to cut him down with a sword?


    This waspletely unscientific!


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI was now realizing... this LORD ISLAND wasn''t a normal person at all!


    At that moment, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI finally realized the benefits of having a machine gun! If he had one in his hand right now, this LORD ISLAND wouldn''t be able to continue protecting himself even if he had the frying pan!


    But generally speaking, few people would be carrying a machine gun on them halfway through the game unless they were really poor and only picked up rubbish along the way.


    Rifle + sniper gun were the standard equipment for most yers.


    Seeing that Daoist Guang was already rushing forward with his katana in hand, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI panicked and changed his SKS sniper gun to a M16A4... As long as his aim was urate, one shot would be enough to kill the other party.


    However, Daoist Guang''s assault was fiercer than he had imagined.


    This was an active attack starting at the bottom of the tower.


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI was standing at the top of the tower as he held an absolutely advantageous position.


    But at this point, he began to doubt life...


    He, who upied an advantageous position, was instead like a weakmb waiting to be ughtered!


    Daoist Guang''s steps were getting closer and closer. Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI held his breath and aimed at the mouth of the corridor.


    Like most yers, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI had already practiced shooting Daoist Guang in the head with his rifle countless times in his mind...


    Holding his breath, he pointed the muzzle of his ck rifle at the bend in the corridor.


    As long as Daoist Guang dared show his head, GAYLIGAYQI would immediately start shooting wildly!


    At the same time, Wang Ling noticed that the bullet messages in the live stream room had petered out.


    Everyone knew that these two were on the cusp of meeting each other.


    Given Daoist Guang''s unfavorable position, how to kill Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI with the katana was now his biggest concern.


    At this point, Wang Ling couldn''t help taking a look at the number of viewers.


    Number of people: 3.98 million!


    Because there had been people earlier intentionally starting fights in the bullet messages, a lot of people had shared impromptu links to Daoist Guang''s live stream in their chat groups, WeChat Moments, Tieba and elsewhere.


    Spectating would forever be an essential attribute of online users, which had directly led to the explosive growth of viewer numbers in the live stream.


    At that very moment, Daoist Guang was deliberately standing in a blind spot in thest stretch of the corridor as he shed the katana in his hand. Seeing this, GAYLIGAYQI Little Brother became nervous and couldn''t help shifting his feet for a better shooting angle.


    However, it was precisely this slight step which Daoist Guang caught once again.


    After confirming Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''s position, Daoist Guang charged forward with the katana without the slightest bit of hesitation!


    "F**k!"


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''splexion paled at Daoist Guang''s ferocity and he released a spate of "da da da da."


    The bullets shot out, but Daoist Guang''s body seemed to flicker a bit and the bullets brushed past him!


    "The hell? Z Shake?!" Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI couldn''t help eximing.


    Because this little brother had turned on his public audio, everyone in the live stream room heard this yell.


    Viewers: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..." What f**king Z Shake!This refers to admins that can enter live stream rooms at will to check whether live streamers have done anything against the rules or not.Has the same meaning as the tall poppy syndrome.A remarkable dodging method used by the protagonist in the novel "The King''s Avatar."This is a statement made by the CEO of EDward Gaming, a professional League of Legends esports team in China, in response to some yers dissing the team.

 Chapter 458 You Go and Be Bait...

    The Z Shake was an extremely particr micro-operation. There were records of a rted body movement style in Guide to Glory by Ye Shen, the grandmaster of team tactics. Many people knew of it, but few had mastered it: it was a minute and extremely quick left-and-right movement of the mouse to avoid lethal injury.


    But because this operation was performed so quickly, it waspleted in a blink of an eye, so to outsiders watching, it wasn''t moving at all, but shaking!


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI was really panicking now, and even the bullet messages stopped for a moment. After a few seconds, arge wave of messages flooded the screen; there weren''t as many doubting ones now, and a lot of people sent Daoist Guang gifts.


    As fans of Daoist Guang, Light Chasers all felt extremely proud.


    "666! Lord Ind is awesome! Looks like a katana is really something!"


    "Lord Ind is amazing! There are a lot of professional FPS yers who aren''t necessarily able to master this kind of body movement!"


    "Those of you who suspected Lord Ind of using cheats, let me ask you, are there any body movement cheats nowadays?"


    The fans of other live streamers who hade over to make trouble were embarrassed and at aplete loss at the Light Chasers'' pointed questions.


    Because the truth indeed was that most operations nowadays were simple and crude, and it wasn''t necessarily possible to design a cheat for a micro-operation like this. Generally, people who could master this kind of micro-operation... without a doubt, they had to be prodigies! Not only did this operation involve the smallest flicker left and right to dodge injury, the uracy required indeed left people speechless.


    At that time, [Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated], Daoist Guang''s number one fan, used his privileged status to send a high priority bullet message sticky yet again.


    It read: I''ve DMed a super administrator who wille over straightaway to investigate. I don''t know how many water armies and reverse fans there are in the bullet messages, but I hope you will fulfill your promise... If Lord Ind is found innocent, please send your gifts. Otherwise, I''ll directly look for the super administrator to ban all of you if you send these kinds of bullet messages again!


    It was an aggressive and intimidating statement.


    "Brother Sleep is awesome!


    "Oh my god! Brother Sleep actually has a super administrator''s contact information?"


    "Who on earth is this person?"


    For the moment, a lot of people were discussing this in the bullet messages.


    There was no shortage of rich big shots on the live streaming tforms, and this "Brother Sleep" was clearly one such example.


    He was able to stand out among millions of people by bing the number one fan. He wasn''t just extravagant with his money; more importantly, he could actually contact a super administrator of the website... This was enough to prove that this person had an unusual identity and was likely on the level of a boss; moreover, it was possible that he and the live streaming tform were coborators of some sort.


    Someone screencapped "Brother Sheep''s" high priority bullet message in the live stream room and sent it to a QQ chat group called "The League of Honest People": "Who on earth is this [Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated]?"


    "Three Days And Two Sleeps? Could it be the online author Three Days And Two Sleeps?"


    "Oh my god?! Three Days And Two Sleeps?" Some people were stunned because this was an existence on par with Wang Situ!


    "Don''t get flustered! It probably isn''t... As far as I know, this author ignores his job all the time and has a habit of gaming on Bilibili''s live stream. His ''demand more group'' is huge, and he does everything except update. With so many fans focused on him, how can he have the time to watch a live stream?"


    "Agree, agree! Forget watching the live stream, if his wife finds out he''s given so many gifts to a new live streamer, she would probably break his legs!"


    "What? Three Days And Two Sleeps is married? When? Howe I didn''t know?"


    "Are you a Net viger[2.This refers to someone behind in the times ortest news.]? He even has children! Do you know why there are so many novels about stay-at-home dadstely? I heard that it was Three Days And Two Sleeps who hired people to write them!" Saying that, the speaker sent an amused emoji.


    Given the discussion that was happening, some people couldn''t help but want to check out the live stream.


    This topic continued to brew and spread widely online.


    Meanwhile, the number of people watching Daoist Guang''s live stream at the same time had also increased from close to four million to more than 4.8 million. This spike in numbers was really baffling. However, there were onlookers adding fuel to the fire, as well as many jeering fans of other live streamers, otherwise there was no way the number could have reached this point.


    While the live stream room was being very noisy, Daoist Guang had already struck Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI with his katana, and half of his health was instantly gone!


    This little brother immediately had his character crouch down. "Brother! Please don''t kill me!"


    After thinking for a moment, Daoist Guang didn''t cut him down again; he noticed that this yer had already thrown down his firearm, and even the bullets littered the floor...


    This dramatic scene made the game even more interesting and the live stream room became even more lively.


    "Lord Ind! Don''t just stand there! Hurry up and kill him! There''s less than fifty people left now..."


    "Reminder, live streamer, you still have eighteen people to kill!"


    Some people couldn''t help sending reminders in the bullet messages, but Daoist Guang didn''t look at them at all.


    He switched the katana out for his frying pan and couldn''t helpughing. "Young man, you have promise!"


    The dazzling katana disappeared, which made Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI sigh in relief. "Brother, you''re so awesome! Shall we team up? If we get to thest circle and we''re still alive, how about we fight to the death then?"


    "Fight to the death? No, that doesn''t make any sense at all."


    Daoist Guang shook his head and directly rejected him. "You can''t fight against me for sure."


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "In addition to the Z Shake, I can in fact also do the S and M Shakes... Of the twenty-six letters in the English alphabet, I''ve already mastered half of them. Are you going to bludgeon me with your head instead?"


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI: "..."


    Saying this, Daoist Guang also crouched down. They were standing on a high vantage point. When they crouched down, they werepletely hidden, so no one could hit them at all.


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "Then brother, what should we do... If I can follow you, getting second ce is good enough for me!"


    "Second ce is meaningless. Young man, you have to be a little more ambitious!" Daoist Guang smiled.


    "..."


    "I can make you champion; for me, killing twenty people is enough."


    "Ah? Then brother expert, what do you want me to do?"


    "Very simple: you go and be bait!"


    Bait?


    This little brother understood and immediately nodded in agreement. "I''ll do it! I''ll be the bait! Brother expert, you can pick up the gun and bullets on the floor, your shooting skills must be very urate!"


    Daoist Guang tsked. "When did I say I was going to use a gun?"


    The little brother gave a wobbly smile. "Brother expert, you don''t use a gun... but you still want to kill twenty people? Are you really going to chop down twenty people with this katana?"


    Daoist Guang''s face said ''Naturally.''"That''s right!"


    The little brother: "..."


    Daoist Guang looked at the map; the next circle had started to shrink.


    The city they were squatting in happened to be the safe zone! Soon, there would be a huge wave of people rushing here from all over the ce!


    For Daoist Guang, this was a great opportunity to carry out his ughter!


    "Look at the map. We''re right in the middle of the safe zone. Very soon, a lot of people will be rushing over here."


    Daoist Guang said intently, "There are less than fifty people left; your mission is to lure them in! Put on a good show, little brother, I''m a live streamer! Right now, more than four million brothers are watching you on the live stream!"


    The little brother: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "Don''t worry, I said earlier that the whole game is my pig farm! I can guarantee you''ll be the winner! I won''t move from here, you go down the tower and lure in as many people as possible! The best is to trigger a ''ten thousand pigs swarming the tower'' oue by taunting the crowd."


    The little brother: "..."This refers to readers who pester authors to update with new chapters for ongoing online novels.A literal trantion of a gaming term for taunting multiple monsters to make them all attack at the same time.When fans attack someone for making negativements about their star yers.

 Chapter 459 Newbies Are Monsters!

    Wang Ling stared at this number one fan "Brother Sleep''s" bullet message for a long time. Somehow, the other party felt familiar; the tone and style of his words gave Wang Ling a sense of deja vu.


    While he lowered his head, lost in thought, he saw that the bullet messages in Daoist Guang''s live stream had once again maxed out after Daoist Guang had joined forces with a passer-by little brother.


    Wang Ling had to filter the bullet messages.


    The bullet messages in Daoist Guang''s live stream had increased to such a frightening amount; if they weren''t controlled, the game couldn''t even be seen anymore!


    In the game, Daoist Guang and this Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI hadn''t moved and were still crouched on the top of the tower.


    A momentter, viewers in the live stream heard this little brother exim, "What the hell! Brother expert, you''re really actually a live streamer!"


    He had never heard the name "Lord Ind"�C obviously, this was a new live streamer. Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI was a big fan of watching live streams, and there was no way he wouldn''t know the veteran live streamers.


    Of course, the little brother wasn''t discriminating against newbies! He just thought that it was really a little too scary that a new live streamer he had never heard of could perform this level of body movement!


    Sure enough! The newbies nowadays were all monsters!


    Then the little brother looked at the current number of people in the live stream room and felt like he couldn''t breathe as he was shocked once again...


    Nearly five million people!!!


    A new live streamer...


    How had he done it?


    In the live stream, a string of bullet messages immediately flew past.


    "Congrattions, little brother, you''re on TV!"


    "Hehehe, little brother, did youe here to check out the room? Are you happy? Are you surprised? Are you thrilled?"


    "Good luck, little brother! Lord Ind will lead you to first ce! Steady on! The two of you can win this!"


    "..."


    The little brother chose to turn off the bullet messages for the time being as they were blocking the screen. He looked at the "Brother Expert" whose face was densely covered with the bullet messages.


    For someone to be able to perform such a precise operation, he had thought that it was perhaps a young little brother yer; he had never ever expected the person sitting in front of a screen in the live stream to be a grandfather whose hair and beard were all gray! As a grandfather live streamer... his voice sounded too young! It was too maic! And too nice to listen to!


    Voice wasn''t a strict condition to be a live streamer, but it was a bonus, especially for some "voice-cons"; a pleasant-sounding voice could indeed bring in a lot of fans.


    Thus, Daoist Guang had altered his voice, but not with a voice converter. Instead, it was arge-scale beautifying sound wave spell which couldbine elements of each viewer''s imagination in their minds to create Daoist Guang''s voice for them.


    In other words, each of the almost five million viewers in the live stream room now were hearing different versions of Daoist Guang''s voice.


    Wang Ling had seen through this trick from the very beginning. After all, Daoist Guang was a True Immortal, and casting a spell of this level was really too easy for him.


    However, this kind of beautifying sound wave spell hadpletely no effect on Wang Ling; the voice he was hearing now was still Daoist Guang''s original voice.


    It was deep, with the vor of rich experience...


    ...


    "..."


    The little brother collected his thoughts.


    He was still in the game, so he didn''t spend too long in the live stream room. He quickly turned off his phone and focused his attention on the game in front of him once again.


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''s heart was still shaking at the live stream''s huge poprity just now... Five million people! Everybody was watching him!


    The little brother''s heart was beating so fast that he could hardly speak properly. "Bro... Brother expert, how long have you been a live streamer?"


    Daoist Guang: "Less than a week."


    The little brother took a breath. "Then are you a majia...?"


    Daoist Guang: "A majia? What''s that?" As an old man thousands of years old who had been "dead" for a period of time, and who had only just recently encountered the Inte, Daoist Guang was still not very clear on a lot of online jargon.


    The little brother sweated and exined to Daoist Guang. "Majia means an alternate ount."


    Daoist Guang: "Oh, no. I''m really just a mengxin."


    The little brother: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "Anyway, doesn''t ''alternate ount'' also mean peeing?"


    "Pft!" The little brotherughed.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling couldn''t help looking at the bullet messages, and a group of troublemakers were already flooding the screen with "Huaxiu nation''s culture is extensive and profound" messages...


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI now suddenly understood why Daoist Guang was so popr as a new live streamer!


    He was funny and had pretty good skills. Unlike other live streamers, he was able to find another way to have fun in this type of shooting game, and was relying on just a katana to kill twenty people... this was a real gimmick!


    The most important thing was that he was unexpectedly a grandfather with a very nice voice!


    If he hadn''t seen the live stream, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI would have really thought that Lord Ind was a youngster.


    It was over! This little brother realized he had already be a fan of Daoist Guang!


    These days, there were truly very few live streamers who performed well, were talented, and had a nice voice!


    Little Brother decided that as soon as he finished this round, he would subscribe to the live stream!


    Therefore, in order to leave a good impression on Lord Ind, he had to perform well!


    Thinking this, Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI took a deep breath. "Lord Ind, what should we do now? I am yours tomand!"


    He had already picked up the equipment he had thrown on the floor earlier, and was fully armed.


    Daoist Guang felt that the tower they were in was a very good position. It was open in all directions and could be considered the best vantage point in the city with the widest view. Furthermore, looking at the map, Daoist Guang thought that the tower they were in was probably the final "god-blessed circle."


    Generally speaking, however, no one would choose to make a stand here, because once someone threw a grenade over here, the tower would explode, leading directly to death.


    But Daoist Guang wasn''t afraid.


    However many grenades were thrown at them, he would receive them all with his frying pan.


    Daoist Guang listened carefully, then pointed the katana in one direction where he had heard movement. "Someone is in that direction. Be careful when you turn the corner into the alley and look for cover. Just lure them in, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic about fighting. I''ll use a ball as much as possible!"


    Viewers: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..." What damn ball!


    "Very well!" The little brother nodded and was about to have his character go down the tower.


    Daoist Guang was surprised and stopped him. "Wait! Do you have heal items?"


    The little brother paused. "Yes, four Med Kits and drinks."


    Daoist Guang couldn''t helpughing. "You should restore your health before you go."


    "Man! I almost forgot!" Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI patted himself on the head! He had been too excited just now, he had forgotten to heal himself! As a result, he still had only half of his health until now.


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that Daoist Guang and this little brother were a little adorable in how different they were.


    Before he left, the little brother looked back and asked Daoist Guang, "Lord Ind, my mission is to just attract people, right?"


    Daoist Guang nodded. "Yes, then try to protect yourself after that ande back to the towerter to find me."


    "Okay! It''s just luring people in! Leave it to me, Lord Ind, I used to do this before." The little brother rushed out in high spirits.


    Wang Ling and Daoist Guang were both stupefied.


    Used to do?


    After leaving Daoist Guang, this little brother then fired his gun directly into the air as he shouted at the same time. "Come,e, take a look, find out how swimming keeps you fit..."


    Daoist Guang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."The literal trantion is ''cute and new,'' and basically refers to newbies.A ball formation is a number of units moving together as one group.This is a sales slogan that became a sarcastic or mocking way of greeting people.The term for ''alternate ount'' in Chinese also has the meaning ''to pee''.

 Chapter 460 Meeting Is the Destiny Which Is Too Wonderful for Words...

    The bullet messages on the live stream screen instantly burst into exceptionally delightedughter following Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''s professional gym marketing cry.


    "Does this little brother work as a fitness instructor?"


    "Not necessarily, he might have had a part-time job distributing leaflets before..."


    For a while, many people couldn''t help trying to guess the little brother''s identity.


    Based solely on his performance earlier, the little brother''s marksmanship could be said to be very bad, to the extent that Wang Ling thought it was on par with Jiang Bai, the son of the head of the Kitchen Knife Sect at school, and his body outline-tracing arrows. However, this passer-by little brother was very entertaining and seemed quite funny.


    However bad a yer you were, being able to entertain the audience while gaming was number one.


    Even live stream gamers were divided into entertainment and professional live streamers.


    Thus, on many current live streaming tforms, it wasmon to see a lot of live stream duos. Their roles were usually clearly separated, with one in charge of skill and the other in charge of humor. Based on this, many people immediately thought that Lord Ind and Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI were quitepatible!


    "Lord Ind, Lord Ind! Want to try winning double first ce with Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI?"


    "This little brother is stupidly adorable, I think this can work."


    "I think it''s totally OK!"


    "Let''s talk about it after they win..."


    A lot of people were being rowdy in the bullet messages, but Daoist Guang paid them no attention. He crouched down in the tower with his katana in hand as he listened to the fragmented sounds of Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''s footsteps up ahead. Actually, the footsteps of all game characters were pretty much the same, and when they ovepped, it was very hard to pick individual ones out.


    But when Daoist Guang had watched the little brother walk out in that direction, a radar had automatically taken shape in his mind as he marked the little brother''s position. From the sound of his footsteps, he was already pretty close to that group.


    Daoist Guang''s guess was that this group which had hurried over from another town was also a temporary squad of four people.


    Although this was single yer mode, in order to improve the chances of winning the Fish Pond Round, many peopleing across other yers in the first circle would propose to mutually cooperate with each other and divide their equipment and supplies equally. When the number of people was reduced to a particr limit, like if there were only twenty people left, they would disperse once again to fight each other.


    This was in fact quite the test of trust...


    Because there were times when some yers would deliberately propose an alliance and ultimately stab others in the back in order to brush up their KDA.


    Daoist Guang had in fact already seen someone suggest in a bullet message that he and the little brother team up in the future.


    To be honest, he thought that this was good advice, but he still needed to see what this little brother''s general level was like. It didn''t matter if he was bad, as long as he could move forward. Besides, sending someone out to lure people in was something that only worked for sure in the Fish Pond Round... After all, there were a lot of fools in the Fish Pond Round!


    If it was a round which depended on high ability, it would be a showdown between experts.


    Forget openly trying to lure the other party in; if you dared show yourself, you would be shot in the head straightaway, no questions asked.


    The little brother had already been gone for twenty to thirty seconds, and Daoist Guang and his water friends in the live stream room were all waiting for news. To be honest, though this seemed an easy thing to do, it might not necessarily work. If that little brother was killed, Daoist Guang would have wasted a lot of time here and definitely wouldn''t be able to achieve his target of twenty kills.


    But there were times when Daoist Guang preferred to trust his intuition...


    He had chosen not to kill this little brother earlier because he felt that this was profound destiny!


    There was a saying...


    Meeting is a destiny which is too wonderful for words...


    There were fewer and fewer people now. There were only forty-odd people left, but Daoist Guang still had eighteen people to kill.


    Many people were discussing this on the screen and sending all kinds of gloating bullet messages.


    This group of people had all bet that Daoist Guang wouldn''t be able to kill twenty people; in their eyes, it was basically hopeless for him now. Their winnings might not be much, but in any case, it was a sure win. It was a discount on immortal elixirs! Live streaming tforms opened discount days every two months for viewers who wanted discounts when converting immortal elixirs into HNY.


    One million immortal elixirs was equal to eight hundred HNY, which actually wasn''t much. But in the end, it was about the entertainment value: being happy was the most important thing.


    "Give up, live streamer, you''ve already lost!"


    "I don''t think that little brother ising back!"


    "If that little brother acting as bait is killed, it''s an instant game over for the live streamer!"


    Many people stared at the top right corner of the screen in the game. The yers in the current circle were more cautious and there would be fewer deaths. If the little brother died, his ID would appear in the top right corner of the public screen.


    "This little brother won''t die, right..."


    "Who knows! But I feel ''getting a card to swim and get fit'' this phrase isn''t appealing at all!"


    For a while, many Light Chasers were anxious. They didn''t understand how "Lord Ind" could be so confident as he patiently kept watch. Given the current number of people, if he didn''t go out and risk everything now, just killing ten people would be pretty good already, not to mention twenty!


    All the yers were fighting... the game was in its final stage and the number of yers was dwindling one at a time!


    What an annoying live streamer!


    After another thirty seconds or so, Daoist Guang and his water friends in the live stream room finally heard the little brother''s familiar cry. "Lord Ind! Lord Ind! Here Ie!"


    The little brother was jumping and running as bullets flew at him. He had already been hit!


    Through Daoist Guang''s viewpoint, the water friends in the live stream could see Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI being chased by four people!


    There were cries of surprise in the bullet messages: Oh my god! He really lured people over! This little brother is not bad!


    The little brother very quickly covered the distance back to the tower. He stayed low as he climbed the tower. When he was halfway up, hey prone on the floor to heal himself.


    "How is it?" Daoist Guang moved his character to the little brother''s side as reinforcement.


    "Residual Blood! My bulletproof vest is almost gone! But thankfully I''m not dead yet..." The little brother was sweating. After all, he had run through a hail of bullets from four people!


    "What about your helmet? Is it damaged?" Daoist Guang asked.


    The little brother examined his equipment. "No... It''s intact."


    The water friends in the live stream could already no longer help ridiculing the situation...


    This was in the end a Fish Pond Round, and its level was really low!


    No wonder these four people chasing him couldn''t kill him!


    It turned out that they were all bad yers...


    "There''s actually four people!" Daoist Guang had already determined earlier on how many people they were from their footsteps, and pretended to smile nervously in front of the screen.


    But his expression changed very quickly as he said coldly, "But they all have to die!"


    The first yer was already charging at them. "The guy promoting swimming to keep fit! Come out! I know you''re in the tower! What I hate the most are damn salesmen!"


    The yer was about to rush upstairs with his rifle, but just as he approached the base of the tower, he saw a figure carrying a de of light fall from the sky...


    Daoist Guang was too fast!


    This time, Lord Ind didn''t say anything unnecessary and just directly beheaded the yer!


    This yer didn''t even have time to shout out as he straightaway turned into a box.


    At the same time, the kill notification had already appeared in the top right corner of the public screen.


    yer "LORD ISLAND" has used "Katana" to kill yer "HaroRunDeKuai" with a headshot.


    Three kills... Kill/Death/Assist stats.This is derived from amon line in a particr TV program.Very low health.Mutuals on social media tforms.

 Chapter 461 Loopy Toad’s Nest Egg

    Three kills...


    And yet another headshot with the katana!


    As said previously, the probability of a katana being dropped in the game was very limited. Even the probability of a game live streamer picking up a katana at all was extremely low, but in Daoist Guang''s hand, it really made people realize how frightening the katana was! If you were hit in the head in a melee, you would be killed. Even if you wore a level three helmet, it was useless!


    This kind of injury really left people speechless.


    Moreover, after this third kill, there was actually no one left who doubted whether Daoist Guang could kill people with a katana �C this was already the third person. Furthermore, many people had noticed that each time Daoist Guang had struck the opponent''s head, he jumped slightly to ensure uracy in that one moment when he raised his katana as he aimed at the head, killing his opponent in one swipe!


    These were all detailed micro-operations.


    For those water friends who had seen Daoist Guang''s Z Shake body movement, there was little need to doubt Daoist Guang''s ability to perform micro-operations.


    After Daoist Guang obtained his third kill, the other three yers who had teamed up with this passer-by yer realized that there was something fishy about this situation.


    Then they saw the notification in the top right corner of the public screen: yer "LORD ISLAND" used "Katana" to kill yer "HaroRunDeKuai" with a headshot...


    The three people were instantly stunned.


    The f**k?! Dead?


    Using a katana for headshots... excuse me, what kind of operation was this!


    These three yers were obviously newbies, and had never encountered such an amazing operation before, so they all instantly started to panic a little.


    Daoist Guang was in the mouth of the corridor, out of the other party''s line of sight. He saw them load up on bullets, but they didn''t do anything else.


    A momentter, one of the male characters who was wearing a miniskirt grit his teeth. "I''ll go check; if I die, pick up the heal items on the ground! Take turns fighting the person inside; I''m guessing it''s probably an expert!"


    Before this chivalrous little brother left, he threw all his heal items on the ground, including a Med Kit and some First Aid Kits...


    Seeing this, many water friends couldn''t resist teasing him in the bullet messages.


    "Tch, ten passers-by in the circle are moved..."


    "Damn! Isn''t this big brother too chivalrous!"


    "I get a fuzzy feeling knowing that there are this kind of people in the world... Why does this First Aid Kit look so delicious somehow?!"


    "Ha ha ha! The message in front, wait a minute! Do you have cravings after watching A Bite of China Season 3?"


    ...


    Daoist Guang was also moved by this scene.


    Strangers could actually build this type of trust with each other in such a short time in an online game; games really were magical things!


    Daoist Guang sighed in his heart as he watched that little brother who had already given up all his heal itemse charging in, already heroically facing death.


    At that moment, Daoist Guang was deeply moved...


    Then, he shed this little brother.


    A notification appeared in the top right corner of the public screen: yer "LORD ISLAND" used "Katana" to kill yer "Clearseven" with a headshot...


    Four kills...


    The remaining two passers-by were utterly stunned; they hadn''t even heard theirrade fire off any shots in front of them! Howe he died?


    They crouched outside the tower to talk it over.


    "What should we do now?"


    "It''s fine, we have so many heal items now! Just do as the brother said, take turns going in; if you fall to Residual Blood, retreat! This person is holed up in the tower and won''te out to hunt us anyway!"


    The two yers made a quick decision after some discussion.


    Ten secondster...


    A message popped up on the public screen yet again: yer "LORD ISLAND" used "Katana" to kill yer "PDDnoJJi" with a headshot...


    yer "LORD ISLAND" used "Katana" to kill yer "KuXuanzuiShuai" with a headshot...


    Six kills...


    The viewers: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After a brief silence, the bullet messages in the live stream exploded again!


    "Holy crap! Six kills? With a headshot each time? Headshot cheat! Evidence!"


    "Lord Ind is really precise with the katana, I''m totally convinced!"


    "I feel these four people can''t y; if they had gone in together, this wouldn''t have happened..."


    "It''s a Fish Pond Round, what can you expect?"


    "I''ve decided; in the future, I''ll use custom mode and train hard in the katana, and set up a katana school!"


    In that time, a lot of people on the screen sent gifts...


    But Daoist Guang wasn''t in the mood to take a look at these things for the time being.


    The current situation wasn''t bad. He had to strike while the iron was hot, or it would really be toote.


    At that point, there were only thirty-six people left in the game �� he had to kill fourteen more!


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI picked up a bag happily after he saw that Lord Ind had sessfully killed four people. The four of them together were quite rich! There were more heal items than they could carry. The little brother restored his energy to full health, then switched to a brand new level three bulletproof vest to ensure his safety.


    "Lord Ind, there''s so many heal items here that I can''t pick all of them up!" After a taste of the first wave, the little brother was in high spirits �� luring people in and chopping them to death one by one was simply exhrating!


    The little brother: "Where is everyone, Lord Ind? Should I go out and lure in another wave?"


    Daoist Guang smiled. "You don''t have to take risks; there are fewer people now, so you should protect yourself, otherwise you won''t be able to win first ceter. Scatter the extra resources randomly nearby so that they ultimately lead back to the tower."


    "OK!"


    After the first tacit coboration, Little Brotherpletely understood.


    What Medical Kit... toss!!!


    What First Aid Kit... toss!!!


    What painkillers, energy drinks... toss!!!


    4x scope, 8x scope... toss!!!


    Among the four people that had been killed, one person had a very precious skirt, but the little brother didn''t want it, and directly threw it on the ground...


    When the water friends in the live stream saw Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI randomly toss these supplies he had picked up earlier at the mouths of the alleys around the tower, they couldn''t help the way their lips twitched. Bullet messages flooded the screen.


    "He... didn''t even want the miniskirt? He also tossed the Med Kit?"


    "Damn! So rich? Casually throwing away so many things?"


    "F*ck! This is the One Piece in the game!"


    "Lord Ind, Lord Ind... Your little brother is littering!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Daoist Guang found the time to look at the bullet messages at this moment. "We''re in a good circle. When these peoplee into the city, they''ll definitely want to upy a high vantage point, so they''lle to my tower. I''ll use these supplies to lure them in. If they pick them up, they''ll reach the tower, and sooner orter they''ll have to spit them all out again."


    Hearing Daoist Guang''s answer, a lot of people couldn''t help the way their lips twitched.


    They realized that as a game live streamer...


    Daoist Guang was really very yful!


    Just then, Wang Ling, who had been watching the live stream the whole time, suddenly noticed a gift message float across the screen: [Level 1 Light Chaser: Immortal Two] gave Lord Ind [One Immortal Boat] gift and has risen to [Level 3 Light Chaser].


    Immortal Two?


    Wang Ling was stupefied. "..."


    He looked out the window; sure enough, he saw Loopy Toad in the garden watching the live stream!


    The issue was... when had this guy be so rich?The ultimate treasure in the pirate manga series of the same name.A Chinese documentary television series on the history of food, eating, and cooking in China

 Chapter 462 Daoist Guang’s Figurine Plan

    Wang Ling didn''t watch Daoist Guang''s live stream to the end. After all, the exams wereing soon, and even if it was him, it was still important to study for them. Most crucially, for Wang Ling, they weren''t purely just exams, but a game where he had to precisely control the final exam results...


    His scores could neither be low nor high. If they were low, his teachers would be unhappy. If they were high, Father Wang would have a heart-to-heart chat with him.


    He had already done the revision for the Dao talismans ss, and could more or less manipte his score so that it would be above the ss average. Teacher Pan never set her papers the normal way, and was very fond of including questions not covered in the sybus. To Wang Ling, these questions were actually very simple, but he couldn''t answer them!


    That was because in most cases, the people who could answer this type of questions were the cream of the crop in the elite ss, such as Lotus Sun and Little Peanut, who were the outstanding elites that Teacher Pan would often single out for praise. However, this was too ostentatious and made Wang Ling very ufortable... so he would pretend that he couldn''t answer the questions.


    Actually, this kind of feeling was quite unbearable. It was like when the children next door had just learned the multiplication table and came running over to test you; you had to smile and pretend you didn''t know it...


    What was most important in taking an exam? Attitude!


    Of course, not just in an exam, but also in other types of work.


    Wang Ling remembered not long ago when a member of a national top MOBA team had gone out with a girl the night before apetition and hadn''t participated in the training. As a result, the team suffered a historic crushing defeat in the second round: zero towers, zero dragons and zero heads... A very cool fan even expressly sent the yer a song mocking him.


    So no matter what, attitude was everything...


    After looking at his review materials for about five minutes, Wang Ling closed his maths textbook and exercise book.


    He had finished doing his revision...


    Looking at the room clock, Wang Ling couldn''t help sighing: Time passed by so slowly!


    Elsewhere, Daoist Guang had already logged out of the live stream. The screen in the live stream room was dark, but there were still over one million people inside who were posting "666" like crazy.


    It looked like everything had happened as Daoist Guang had intended: relying on a katana, he had killed twenty people and had led Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI toward bing the winner.


    It was unfathomable to a lot of people, and was even more amazing than the return of cheat live streamer Nuomi...


    In the three-person chat groupprising Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Daoist Guang...


    After going offline, Daoist Guang immediately sent a few amused emojis. "Hia hia hia, this old man set the trend this time and I have at least a million more fans!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Mm, I saw Brother Guang''s live stream. You killed twenty people with a katana and as per your agreement, you made that passer-by little brother the winner in the end. Brother Guang, you''re quite remarkable..."


    Daoist Guang: "But this way of winning is too eye-catching, and I can''t use it all the time. In a high-level round, no matter how precise the katana is, it''s still no match for a bullet to the head. I was quite lucky with my sess today; in the end, these juniors were still too young."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "The super administrator showed up and didn''t detect Brother Light using cheats, but I have a feeling that Brother Light did cast a minor spell?"


    Daoist Guangughed. "Brother Lei, you''re so smart! This can''t be considered a cheat, right?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Not at all... You''re an immortal to begin with..."


    Daoist Guangughed. "My grand n right now is to pull in more fans and eventually sway these people into bing my believers and have them make figurines for me. In this way, I may be able to sessfully pass through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was shocked. "There''s this type of operation?"


    Daoist Guang: "It''s also my first time hearing about figurines... But we can certainly try it out. If I''m using figurines instead of statues to get through the tribtion, all the material specifications have to be the same, and my figurine has to be made very meticulously."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head and said in the chat group, "I think it''ll be a bit difficult!''


    Detailed figurines were very expensive nowadays, and in this day and age, they weren''t just figurines; they weren''t just for show or collecting.


    There were a lot of very costly figurines on the market now which had personally been enlightened by Almightys. You could carry one on you, and if you encountered an unexpected situation, like something suddenly falling from the sky, the figurine would automatically emit a protective golden light... The most expensive figurine cost 9.8 billion immortal gold bars, and it was said that this figurine''s life could be traded for yours!


    That was to say, even if you were the subject of an extremely inauspicious divination, the figurine could help you avert danger!


    But this was 9.8 billion... and it was in immortal gold bars! No one could afford this sky-high price; it was almost as much as the total wealth of an international top 100 corporation.


    Thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help looking at the Soul-Suppression Ring he was wearing; it could also avert danger, and its effects were obviously more world-defying than that crazy expensive enlightened figurine.


    Daoist Guang clearly shared Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s line of thought as he typed, "I checked up on figurines before, and I know there''s an extremely expensive one worth 9.8 billion immortal gold bars which can trade its life for yours."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. "That''s right, Brother Guang, I heard that the figurine had been meticulously created by tens of thousands of skilled craftsmen to the extent that even every pore is lifelike. For the sake of authenticity, a ckhead had even been specially stuck onto the figurine''s nose during the nning process."


    Daoist Guang nodded. "Yes, I can imagine that''s the case. A figurine of this level would certainly have some great death swap spell fused into it, but few people are capable of casting this kind of spell."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Could it be Immortal Zhenyuan?"


    Daoist Guang''s lips twitched. "Given that senior''s niaoxing, it really is possible that he might have made this figurine!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "But I don''t need such a high grade figurine. As long as my features are detailed enough, that would be fine. Brother Lei, do you know anyone who can do it?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "I truly don''t! I''ll have to ask my friends... If you really want to get figurines made, we have to be careful in our search. Nowadays, the figurines made in those small workshops outside are all grossly misshapen..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Daoist Guang sent a teary smile emoji. "By the way, Brother Lei, why hasn''t Senior Ling said anything in our three-person chat group? I know he''s been looking for ways for me to regain my physical body, but since I''ve decided to try using figurines to go through the Samsara Spirit Tribtion, then this matter is no longer an urgent one..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Mm, just say it directly. Brother Ling''s lurking; he has definitely read it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."This refers to Chen "Haro," a jungler for EDward Gaming.Niaoxing literally trantes into ''urine character,'' and while it can be an offensive term, it is also used to describe someone who is awesome or cool for doing something extraordinary.Muoyinnuomi is an infamous game live streamer who had initially been banned for using cheats in PUBG, but for some reason had had his ban lifted recently.

 Chapter 463 Honest Person Ling Zhenren

    It was July 12th on Wednesday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    In the morning, Loopy Toad stuck the inheritance talisman on its forehead and squatted outside the front door to gather the spirit of heaven and earth as well as absorb the power of Sword Dao that was in the inheritance talisman. This spiritual qi was at its purest at sunrise, and was very conducive to cultivation.


    At the moment, Loopy Toad had only mastered about five percent of the contents of the inheritance talisman... but it felt that it was already stronger than before!


    After all, this was the power of Sword Dao of the Three Thousand Great Spells. To be able to inherit even just a fraction of it meant infinite power...


    After the inheritance talisman had been stuck on for a while, Loopy Toad felt that its head was almost full to bursting and swollen a little painfully. This was to be expected since the profound truth of this great spell was filling its mind.


    Loopy Toad stretched up to remove the inheritance talisman with its dog paw.


    When this happened, it wasn''t good to continue receiving the inheritance. It needed to take some time to rest and allow the profound truth of the great spell to be fully absorbed before continuing... Loopy Toad was well aware that this couldn''t be rushed and needed to be slowly refined and absorbed a bit at a time.


    Some people could go their whole lives without everprehending the power of great spells. Now that Loopy Toad could master one such spell merely by using an inheritance talisman, it felt that it had nothing toin about.


    There was a bnce to everything. Although Loopy Toad wouldn''t be able to digest it for a while, it was just a matter of time.


    Looking at the sky, Loopy Toad recalled its prophetic dream. It didn''t know what would happen to the Sky-Swallowing Toad n in the future, but Elder Wen''s call for help had been real.


    Usually, the events of a prophetic dream would definitely happen within a month, which wasing to an end soon. Loopy Toad was suddenly worried about the future of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n. Although its body had changed, its identity as the tenth generation leader would never change.


    In the eyes of many nsmen, it was already dead. But it hadn''t actually died, and given that the Sky-Swallowing n was still without a leader, it felt that the n was its responsibility.


    Loopy Toad held out one light green dog paw, and sharp, white fingernails slid out between its ws, covered in a faint golden spirit light. This was the special effect of the Sword Dao aura on its ws, but it was clearly far from enough; it had only inherited five percent of "the ten-meter sword circle" which was Evil Sword God''s Sword Dao attribute. If it really wanted to exhibit the ten-meter sword circle effect, it had toprehend at least fifty percent of Sword Dao.


    Loopy Toad roughly guessed that at its currentprehension progress, it would take at least half a month to inherit half of the power of Sword Dao in the inheritance talisman.


    It didn''t know if it could catch up in time to respond to the catastrophe facing the toad n in its prophetic dream...


    Loopy Toad had its own considerations on this matter. It had thought before that if the worst case scenario happened, it would just ask Little Master Ling for help.


    But the problem was that Little Master Ling would be facing his midterm exams right away! How would he have time to worry about this type of pesky little incident...


    In the end, Loopy Toad didn''t ask Little Master Ling for help after thinking about it for quite a while. It thought it would be best if it could handle this matter properly itself.


    ...


    During preparations for the midterm exams, the school teachers set papers like crazy, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    The PE teachers who were supposed to be the best of the lot suddenly turned weak and sickly. All the teachers who upied the PE ss slots gave the same reason: Your PE teacher is ill!


    So this morning, Teacher Pan was already in the ssroom, sitting in front of the dais in a grave manner and marking the test papers from yesterday''s Dao talismans ss.


    Now was a critical period. Super Chen and Dopey Guo were usually the earliest to arrive at school.


    One characteristic which these two people had inmon was that they tended to overdo one particr thing: one was good at arts while the other one was good at science. Furthermore, they were actually at the top level in ss in these respective areas.


    Therefore, it had be their daily routine toe to school early and take what they needed by copying each other''s homework.


    Wang Ling didn''t know where Teacher Pan had heard about this. The reason she was in ss early that day was to prevent delinquent behavior such as some opportunistic studentsing to school early to copy homework in the morning.


    So Super Chen and Dopey Guo were bbergasted when they entered the ssroom that morning...


    Shit?!


    Why was Old Pan so early today?


    The two people stood at the door to the ssroom with extreme rm in their hearts.


    Teacher Pan was grading the test papers with the air of a worldly elder.


    It could only be said that Teacher Pan was in the end Teacher Pan, a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School.


    She was well aware of any schemes that the students harbored in their hearts.


    Like the students who had just entered the ssroom; with their darting eyes and their unnatural movements, they were obviously behaving very abnormally!


    Teacher Pan immediately judged that the reason for their surprised expressions was either they hadn''t done their homework, or they had decided toe to ss in the morning to copy each other''s homework, only to find her in the ssroom.


    Sometimes she could tell what the students were thinking with just one look.


    Teacher Pan cast sidelong nces at Super Chen and Dopey Guo as she feigned marking the papers with an unperturbed attitude. Her eyes were like target auto-locks that saw through cheats, which made the two boys shudder a little. "Su Xiao doesn''t need to collect the homework today; I''ll collect them myself. You two, please hurry up and put them on the dais."


    Super Chen: "..."


    Dopey Guo: "..."


    The two people couldn''t help shouting in their hearts in unison: Motherf**cker...


    It was still so damn early in the morning!


    Four o''clock!


    Even if a teacher-in-charge wanted to use the morning self-study period, they still wouldn''te to the ssroom until seven o''clock!


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo immediately felt that Teacher Pan was a little insane...


    Which teacher-in-charge woulde to school to mark homework at four o''clock?!


    A teacher''s sry was calcted ording to how many sses they had. Working early untilte was part and parcel of the job, and there was no overtime pay at all.


    At that moment, Super Chen and Dopey Guo felt that there was absolutely no need to doubt Old Pan''s dedication to her work.


    Now that she was in the ssroom staring at them, there was no way for them to copy homework.


    Neither of the two students said a word. They went back to their respective seats and began to finish up their homework.


    Looking at this scene, Teacher Pan didn''t say anything and continued marking homework as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    She had seen too many of all kinds of students, including those who used all types of methods to cheat in exams.


    Now was the era of national cultivation, and this was the critical juncture in particr before the midterm exams. As a Golden Core teacher, she could go without sleep for more than ten days without feeling tired. Forget the fact it was four o''clock in the morning; she never got off work and was at school the entire time as she had to watch these students closely and have them improve their performance as much as possible before the midterm exams!


    After all, they were young and yful, and sometimes pretty cheeky...


    She had to keep an eye on them.


    At that moment, Teacher Pan suddenly thought of someone.


    She thought that Wang Ling was really pretty good; his grades might be straight down the middle, but in any case, he was an honest person!

 Chapter 464 Destitute and Dejected Mo Immortal Castle

    This time, the midterm exams at No. 60 High School would adopt the half-day exam mode, which meant an exam a day.


    As for the reason behind this, Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High School certainly had his own considerations. On the one hand, it was to ease the pressure on students; on the other hand, it was to give students enough time to do their revision for the exams.


    Many students would initially be delighted when they heard about this kind of half-day exam system... that was because when half-day exams were carried out for the two major exams, which were the midterms and the finals, lessons would usually be suspended and students could go home directly after the exams!


    This time, however, due to Teacher Pan''s strong request, the suspension of lessons was cancelled...


    It could only be said that, as a teaching pioneer at No. 60 High School, Teacher Pan was indeed Teacher Pan. Thanks to her silver tongue, she had forced the headmaster to ept her admonishment and change the system of suspending lessons during the exam period.


    When the news got out, resentment of Teacher Pan in all the sses instantly reached an unprecedented high.


    The first two ss periods were given over to the Dao talismans course. The ss was utterly silent. After she was done with the lesson, Teacher Pan left the ssroom with a pile of test papers in her arms. The sound of her footsteps had barely faded when the students had already started to make noise, growing louder and louder until theypletely exploded.


    "Old Pan is crazy..." Super Chen couldn''t helpining after ss.


    "It''s certainly a very hateful thing to do, but it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to do at home during this time anyway..." Dopey Guo spread his hands.


    "Not ying games?" Super Chen asked.


    "What y game... As long as I don''t miss Lord Ind''s live stream, everything else is fine. Did you watch yesterday''s live stream? With a katana in hand, he cut a power cord and his way was lit with sparks as he directly killed twenty people and made a passer-by little brother the winner in the end," Dopey Guo said. "I also heard that after the live stream, Lord Ind contacted the passer-by little brother and ns to pair up with him in the future."


    Super Chen couldn''t help tsking. "...This little brother is going to hit it big!"


    Chin in hand, Dopey Guo had an enigmatic expression on his face. "Mm, and do you know, I suspect this little brother is very likely someone from our school. No, not suspect �C I''m sure of it!"


    Little Peanut also came closer and asked curiously, "Someone from our school? Why do you say that?"


    Dopey Guo: "You know, Lord Ind live streams from an ind, but it''s very strange as no one recognizes it �C I have an uncle who works at the Telmunications Bureau. He was curious about Lord Ind and the little brother so he checked their IP addresses."


    Super Chen: "What were the results?"


    Dopey Guo: "He couldn''t find Lord Ind''s IP address... it was a string of very strange nonsensical code, and he couldn''t find a clear exnation for it. And as for the little brother''s IP address... my uncle discovered that it was our school!"


    Little Brother GAYLIGAYQI''s IP address was their school?


    The other students were all astonished when they heard this.


    "Who on earth is this little brother?"


    Dopey Guo cupped his chin in his hands. "I have no idea right now... but from the name and information from the live stream, this guy is a little gay, and secondly, he probably really enjoys working out..."


    All eyes turned to Super Chen at the same time.


    Super Chen: "Why are you staring at me?! I''m not gay! I''m pure!"


    Feather Lin''s fujoshi soul was restless as she stared at Super Chen and Dopey Guo and smiled sinisterly. "You two are the most gay in our ss!"


    "F**k! Why not Wang Ling... He might not like to talk, but people who generally don''t like to talk are mensao!" Super Chen protested, unable to take it anymore.


    "???"


    Wang Ling looked up and couldn''t help the way his lips twitched.


    Why was he suddenly being dissed?


    Super Chen: "Isn''t there a saying? Since ancient times, if mensao youngsters aren''t Billy, then they''re gay!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    At the same time, in the office on the top floor of a luxurious office building in the heart of the city.


    The Lady of the Castle was greeting an honored guest who wanted to buy information.


    Since the Immortal Mansion incident and the incident with Daoist Taotie''s Shuiguo Sect, Mo Immortal Castle had been affected adversely; not only weren''t they earning the slightest bit of revenue, they were even suffering ongoing losses.


    While Mo Immortal Castle was masquerading as an education institution, they also had other massive ie chains, both legit and not. However, the above two incidents had cost Mo Immortal Castle almost five years'' worth of gains as they had had to spend a lot of money to clean up their own mess...


    So in order to be able to continue operations, Mo Immortal Castle had also started to venture into the business of selling intelligence. Previously, Mo Immortal Castle had coborated with other people by sharing information and trading intelligence for resources; who would have thought that big shots nowadays were bing more and more cunning! Mo Immortal Castle might as well sell information directly for profit!


    In the huge office, the Lady sat on the sofa facing a young man in a white Daoist gown apanied by a servant.


    This young man was a customer who hade to Mo Immortal Castle this time to buy information.


    He looked very young, but his skills and cultivation were a mystery. The Lady was quite close to the young man, and she noticed to her surprise that she couldn''t hear him breathing at all �C it was clear that this was a great senior.


    If this young man wasn''t sipping his teaposedly at the moment, the Lady might have even thought that he was dead...


    His face was almost morbidly white; the Lady didn''t know whether or not it was because the young man couldn''t be exposed to the light, since the servant had been holding a ck umbre over him the entire time...


    Given that the Lord wasn''t around and she couldn''t determine the young man''s exact realm, the Lady was noticeably a little nervous. "Senior Bai, is my price alright for you? If you think it''s expensive, we can discuss it..."


    A piece of urate intelligence cost five hundred thousand immortal gold bars; this was Mo Immortal Castle''s current price for information.


    Some special intelligence might even cost a million immortal gold bars, which was almost equal to the costly price of a holy weapon.


    "My master only wants you to find a person, but you actually want us to pay five hundred thousand immortal gold bars?" the servant with the ck umbre said darkly.


    "I''m very sorry, Senior Bai, but this really is the price."


    Blushing, the Lady said, "Actually, we''ve had a lot of big clientse to us to buy information before."


    "Big clients? Is it possible to give me an example?" This Mr Bai smiled, the corners of his mouth tilting up slightly.


    "One of our previous big clients was Daoist Taotie, for example..." (Though he broke the contract halfway through.)


    "Daoist Taotie?" Mr Bai''s expression changed slightly.


    "That''s right."


    The Lady nodded and answered truthfully, "In addition, other people who have bought information from us before include the old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion." (Though they were both arrested.)A reference to Billy Herrington, a gay porn actor.From the book title, used here to mean that he was cool.

 Chapter 465 The Demon Hunters Association That Has Yet to Die

    Although the Lady of the Castle couldn''t estimate this Senior Bai''s exact strength, she was well aware of his identity: this was a wanted major criminal, President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association. However, based on the various clues and statements which the police currently had, none of the members of the Demon Hunters Association who had been arrested could describe President Bai''s appearance.


    Not even members at the higher levels of the Demon Hunters Association like Strong Zuo had ever seen his real face.


    The only person who knew President Bai''s true appearance was perhaps the servant standing next to him with the ck umbre... But even if he was just a servant, the Lady felt that his strength was no weaker than hers, which was a little frightening.


    When the Lady mentioned the old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion, President Bai''s gaze changed slightly.


    There were actually a lot of intelligence organizations in Songhai city, and while he had heard that Mo Immortal Castle''s intelligencework was second to none, seeing was believing. This young man with the abnormally paleplexion hadn''t thought that Mo Immortal Mansion would have actually dealt with Daoist Taotie, the Master of Immortal Mansion and the old devil.


    Intelligence could be very costly, but there were times when cost didn''t mean uracy.


    It would thus depend on whether or not the intelligence agency had the pertinent business qualifications. If even the old devil hade here to buy information... President Bai immediately felt that this information was perhaps worth the price.


    "Old Lu, arrange the transfer." President Bai raised his hand.


    This servant called Lu was stunned. "President, do you need to think it over again?"


    "No need."


    The abnormally pale youth waved his hand. "Our Demon Hunters Association lost two elders this time. I know very well how strong Elder Cann and Elder Han are. I sent the both of them to deal with a third-ss dog, but in the end there was unexpectedly nothing left of them. Moreover, the initial reason our Demon Hunters Association is in turmoil this time is all because of this dog. If I don''t find and stew this dog, it''ll be very hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Very well..."


    The old servant had no choice but to nod his head; for some reason, his eyelid was twitching very fiercely, and he had a bad feeling.


    While the old servant held the ck umbre in one hand, a rattan limb actually extended out of the front of his jacket. He then took out a cell phone and used the rattan arm to directly operate it.


    The Lady stared nkly. Judging from his aura, this didn''t seem like a wood spell; rather, it seemed much more like a human limb...


    Could it be that this person was a tree goblin?


    An old tree that had been enlightened and turned into a human form... she felt like she had learned something amazing.


    Because the tree goblins belonged to the demon race.


    Although the Lady had heard that there were some demon ns that had fled the Gate Between Worlds and integrated into the human world in human form, this was her first time seeing hints of it. The point was that this old servant was so well hidden that there wasn''t even any demon qi on him.


    Thinking this, the Lady had a slight notion of the origins of this master and servant duo.


    A tree goblin which could take human form had to have at least over three thousand years'' worth of cultivation �C it was very likely that he was an Itinerant Immortal.


    Furthermore, such an Itinerant Immortal tree goblin was willing to be the servant of this abnormally pale young man...


    If this abnormally pale young man wasn''t this human-shaped tree goblin''s second eldest uncle, it only proved that the young man''s strength was probably above that of Itinerant Immortal... making him stronger than Daoist Taotie.


    He was a True Immortal expert!


    Suddenly, the Lady realized that this young man could be an opportunity for Mo Immortal Castle to get back on their feet after their current financial slump.


    The Lady thought that if they could pull in such a True Immortal senior as a patron, things would go a lot more smoothly for them in the future.


    "President Bai, please wait a minute," the Lady said suddenly.


    "Hm?" The abnormally pale young man looked up.


    "I can sell you this information at a ten percent discount."


    "What do you want?" The abnormally pale young man''s eyes turned deep.


    As President of the Demon Hunters Association, he had traveled all over the world and encountered all types of situations; he had also undertaken all kinds of transactions, so he naturally knew the rules of trade. Meat pies never dropped from the sky for free. Information which cost five hundred thousand immortal gold bars suddenly sold at a ten percent discount; there was definitely some sort of request attached to it.


    "This junior knows that members of the Demon Hunters Association are now wanted and being arrested by the police all over the ce, and it''s currently at a critical juncture... senior, as long as you help Mo Immortal Castle do one thing in exchange, we''ll sell this information to you at a discount price."


    "Ha ha, then why don''t you just directly give me the information for free, as a passing favor?" The abnormally pale young man smiled.


    The Lady: "Because we are really poor right now!"


    The abnormally pale young man: "..."


    This simple and blunt reason also stunned the tree goblin servant with the surname Lu who was standing behind the abnormally pale young man.


    "Well, let me hear your request first," the abnormally pale young man said.


    "It''s like this, senior: our Mo Immortal Castle is currently going through a slump and we have to sell information for a living... all this was because of one person. Although he appears to be a teenager, his realm is unfathomable. We dispatched people several times to teach him a lesson, but all of them werepletely defeated."


    The Lady recalled that miserable experience. "Our Mo Immortal Castle hired the Ten Saints previously, but now they''ve be the Seven Freaks of Jiangnan..."


    The abnormally pale young man: "..."


    The Lady said, "Also, I suspect that the arrests of the old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion most likely have to do with this person."


    "I see."


    The abnormally pale young man nodded; he already understood her intention. "You would like me to handle this person?"


    The Lady: "That''s right!"


    "That''s easy."


    The abnormally pale young man coughed lightly. "I''ll first have this Old Lu behind me feel him out; if he can dispose of him, even better. If not, I''ll do it myself. How about that?"


    The Lady exulted when she heard this. "If that''s possible, that''ll be wonderful! But that person seems a little strange; this junior personally feels that Senior Lu might not be able to deal with him..."


    The abnormally pale young manughed. "I think you can already tell that Old Lu is not an ordinary person... Even if he can''t defeat this person who looks like a teenager whom you''re talking about, there is no way he''ll die. I''m just sending him out to feel out the actual situation."


    Old Lu clearly looked very confident on this point. "You can rest assured... my major wood technique, the Spell of Creation and Rebirth, has a strong self-healing ability. As long as there is a speck of ash left, my body can be reconstructed, even after a blow from a True Immortal."


    "It''s this junior who has thought too much!"


    The Lady nodded and cupped her fists in salute to Old Lu. "I wonder what Old Lu''s full name is...?"


    "The Lady of the Castle is too polite; you can just call me Old Lu. My first name is Xun..."


    "..."Lu Xun was the pen name of Zhou Shuren, a leading figure in modern Chinese literature.In Beijing, this is used as a vulgarity, like ''f**k your mom.''

 Chapter 466 Wind of Regret Sword and Cloud Movement Sword

    For some reason, the Lady of the Castle felt that the name sounded a little familiar...


    Since she hade into contact with that teenager several times before, the Lady could almost be sure that he was an expert whose true strength was absolutely above True Immortal level. Of the Ten Saints that Mo Immortal Castle had hired previously, except for Third Saint who defected and left, Great Saint and Second Saint had been killed by the bacsh from the teenager''s aura.


    To be able to kill a powerful expert at the peak Soul Formation stage through bacsh... there was absolutely no doubt as to how strong he was. But at that time, the Lady had judged that Wang Ling''s realm was perhaps Itinerant Immortal level. Then the incidents with the old devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion had happened one after another, which had caused the Lady to revise her estimate of Wang Ling''s strength.


    He was clearly a genuine True Immortal expert; even the Lord himself would find him difficult to be deal with. To fight a True Immortal, the only way was to seek help from another True Immortal. At the very least on the surface, their strength would be on the same level; it wouldn''t be like with the Ten Saints they had hired before, who had died as soon as they''d made a move.


    True Immortal versus True Immortal... whatever the case, they should be evenly matched; a True Immortal wouldn''t die from a single p, right?


    The Lady pondered in her heart; she knew that the two people in front of her weren''t simple, and this was a great opportunity to make friends with experts. But she didn''t dare agree straightaway because it didn''t seem proper somehow... For some reason, she had a bad sense of foreboding.


    President Bai couldn''t helpughing. "If the Lady is really worried, you can send that person''s location to Old Lu now and I''ll have him go take a look immediately."


    Old Lu eased his grip on the ck umbre, but it didn''t fall down; instead, it hovered on its own in the air over President Bai �C it turned out this umbre didn''t need to be held!


    Noticing the Lady''s hesitation, Old Lu felt a little ufortable at his strength being questioned, so he decided to demonstrate the Spell of Creation and Rebirth for her.


    He turned his head to look around her office and finally saw a spirit sword hanging on the wall. This sword wasn''t some ornament at all, but was a holy weapon; Old Lu could tell at a nce.


    "Is this sword yours, Lady?" Staring at the spirit sword, Old Lu didn''t move from his position as another rattan arm stretched out from the front of his jacket to fetch the spirit sword from a distance.


    The Lady was startled. This sword was part of the Lord''s collection, the Wind of Regret sword. Its quality wasn''t very high as it was merely eighth ss. However, this sword had a damage effectmonly known as "wind damage." Once someone was hit by the sword, the wound wouldn''t heal easily in a short period of time. Nheless, the Lord had bought it more as a collector''s item and not just because of its wind damage special effect.


    Most importantly, this sword was one of a pair. This one was named Wind of Regret and the other sword was called Cloud Movement. Both swords carried wind attributes, but one was Yin and the other Yang. Together, they couldbine into a single sword which was rumored to be capable of exhibiting the power of a world-defying magic weapon.


    Back then, the Lord had hoarded this sword in his collection with the idea of finding the second sword someday. Unfortunately, however, the Cloud Movement sword had been destroyed, and only its ruined hilt remained in the museum.


    Therefore, the value of this Wind of Regret sword had instantly dropped in the Lord''s eyes.


    But that was something that had already happened hundreds of years ago.


    The Lord had shelved this Wind of Regret sword and it was now with the Lady.


    "This is the Wind of Regret sword. Perhaps Mr Lu has heard of it? This is part of our Lord''s collection," replied the Lady.


    "No wonder this sword seems a little familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    Mr Lu couldn''t help cocking an eyebrow as heughed. "You said earlier that your Mo Immortal Castle is in a financial slump. Then why don''t you sell this sword? Although its match Cloud Movement is broken, this spirit sword is worth a lot of money given its damage effect."


    "The Lord has said that no matter how poor we are, we cannot sell his collector items wantonly. The Wind of Regret sword has been around for a long time, so it can be regarded as an antique," replied the Lady.


    Mr Lu muttered to himself a little and didn''t continue asking questions. Anyway, he just wanted to show off a few tricks. Thinking this, he handed the Wind of Regret sword to the Lady, then pointed to his head. "Lady, use this sword and sh at my head, please."


    The Lady was stunned; this was quite the fearless move. In the absence of the protection of magical barriers, an Itinerant Immortal would only bepletely immune to magic weapons below the holy grade �C even if the Wind of Regret sword was just an eighth-ss weapon, this was looking down a little too much on the damage that an eighth-ss holy weapon could inflict.


    Most importantly, its damage effect was very real.


    Back then, the Lord had once courted death by cutting the back of his hand as an experiment.


    Without the use of medication, it had still taken as long as seven days for the wound to scab overpletely, even given the Lord''s realm.


    "It''s fine, please feel free to make a move, Lady; there is absolutely no need to be polite about it."


    Mr Lu was clearly extremely confident in his ability to heal himself. "This damage effect may work on others, but its effect on me is almost negligible since my self-healing ability is far greater than the sword''s ability to inflict damage. Of course, if it were a world-defying magic weapon, it would just barely hurt me. But in today''s world, world-defying magic weapons can almost be disregarded..."


    President Bai nodded and smiled. "Old Lu is right. Furthermore, even if a world-defying magic weapon exists, it would have long alreadye under secret state protection."


    "A country that can control one or two world-defying magic weapons has enough deterrence to keep other nations at bay. But this type of magic weapon is often very powerful, and there is no way it will be used so casually unless war breaks out among nations."


    The conversation between the two men was direct and frank.


    Of course, matters at state level were too far away for the Lady and Mo Immortal Castle.


    At present, Mo Immortal Castle''s intelligence service was limited to just several major cities in Huaxiu nation. It wasn''tpletely widespread yet, and had yet to catch on in the country, so venturing overseas was still a long way away.


    "Mr Lu is talking about things that are too distant."


    The Lady cupped her fists in salute, the Wind of Regret sword in one hand. "Since Mr Lu has confidence, I''ll give it a go."


    Right after the Lady spoke, President Bai snapped his fingers, and she saw that ck umbre suspended above his head suddenly erge to form an airtight barrier.


    "This is an independent barrier to ensure that the Lady''s office won''t be destroyed." The abnormally pale young man smiled and raised his hand. "Please sh at him with all your might, Lady."


    The Lady: "Very well... but is it really alright for me to use all my strength?"


    Mr Lu: "No problem, I have an iron head."


    The Lady: "..."

 Chapter 467 Mo Immortal Castle Has Found a Patron!

    This ck umbre''s origin was very unusual as it could actually form a barrier itself. It was the first time that the Lady had seen a magic weapon with this kind of attribute. In a normal situation, a barrier required the use of a magic array and many people working together to set it up. For example, during the previous Shuigou Sect incident when Xiao Yuncheng of the Xiao n had run wild, police from all over had joined forces to mobilize fully tens of thousands of police officers to set up a barrier around the area that Xiao Yuncheng had been in.


    Of course, there were Almightys that could set up barriers on their own, but drawing the runes and doing the incantations took time.


    But President Bai''s small ck umbre could set up a barrier instantly... This made the Lady sweat. She could more or less guess that the ck umbre was an extremely powerful spatial magic weapon.


    No wonder the police had been unable to find President Bai. The small ck umbre in his hand was a really effective escape tool.


    The Lady held the Wind of Regret sword in her hand as she stood within the barrier. The barrier space was sorge that it seemed like a small world. This was a space with dark hues, and the aura of primal chaos lingered over everything, which indicated that this small umbre''s origin wasn''t simple.


    "Mr Lu, excuse my impertinence..." the Lady said as she directly began to gather spirit energy with the Wind of Regret sword.


    She wasn''t the sword''s owner, but through the power of the contract, the Lord had directly given her authorization so that she could control it.


    The moment spirit energy poured into the Wind of Regret sword, the tip of the sword instantly started to shake as a whirlwind of power enveloped the sword body and a gale was stirred up in the windless space.


    On the side, President Bai gazed calmly at this scene with some regret.


    The Wind of Regret sword and the Cloud Movement sword were well-known twin swords on the ranking list of spirit swords; individually, each sword was ranked in the top thirty, but if they werebined together smoothly, the new sword "Wind of Regret and Cloud Movement" would directly be ranked in the top three.


    Unfortunately, the Cloud Movement sword was already broken and only its hilt remained; experts had already appraised it and concluded that it was impossible to repair it.


    "Here Ie!"


    After amassing power, the Lady shed out in front of her. The force of the de turned into a crescent that kicked up a tearing wind in its wake as itshed out with immense energy!


    However, Mr Lu remained unmoved from beginning to end as he faced this gale with a very calm expression.


    As he had said himself, he didn''t use any magical barriers and maintained a rxed state since he had decided to receive this attack head-on purely with his physical body.


    As the de struck him, Mr Lu''s head was split open and fresh green blood spilled out of the wound. At the same time, the Wind of Regret sword''s wind damage special effect was activated as it created a few air spirals invisible to the naked eye which inflicted continuous damage on the wound.


    This scene was terrifying enough to make a person panic.


    After that strike, the Lady put the sword away and at the same time couldn''t help shivering �� it was painful just looking at Mr Lu!


    But from beginning to end, he never uttered a cry. Roughly two seconds after he received the injury, a green spirit light bubbled out of the wound.


    The Lady was amazed when she realized that the wind damage special effect had disappeared, as if it had been purified by the green spirit light. At the same time, Mr Lu''s wound was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye until he was whole again.


    "This is my Spell of Creation and Rebirth... "


    At the end of the demonstration, Mr Luughed. He was absolutely confident in his Spell of Creation and Rebirth. "I believe that the Lady can tell what my real identity is, but if the Lady assumes I''m just amon tree demon, that would be a big mistake."


    The Lady cupped her fists in salute. "Mr Lu, please instruct me."


    "I am indeed a tree demon, but there are also many types of tree demon ns. Although some tree demons major in offensive wood spells, the vast majority of them cultivate binding and restrictions spells, which can control the oue of a battle. My race is even more umon as we have an innately strong self-healing ability and all kinds of healing wood spells." Mr Luughed. "My own race also has a resounding nickname; we are known as the forest fairies."


    The Lady wore an enlightened expression. Even though she didn''t quite understand it, she did feel intimidated and felt that this Mr Lu wasn''t ordinary.


    President Bai withdrew the ck umbre''s barrier and it floated above his head once again. "Well, Lady? Can we continue with our discussion?"


    The Lady nodded and smiled. "Of course!"


    Mr Lu looked at his cell phone and said, "I have already instructed for fifty thousand immortal gold bars to be transferred into the ount you gave us, please remember to check. Then, as per our agreement, I''ll go and meet this person the Lady is talking about on behalf of President Bai. But before that, please give us the information we want, Lady."


    At this point, both sides had already expressed good faith with each other, and the Lady naturally demonstrated her generosity. She waved her hand and a jade scroll appeared in it; this was the intelligence which Mo Immortal Castle had obtained through their investigations.


    She presented the jade scroll with both hands. Mr Lu directly extended a vine to pluck it from her hand and said teasingly, "It''s said that Mo Immortal Castle''s intelligence is one hundred percent urate; I wonder if this is true or not."


    The Lady responded with a very professional smile. "If our information wasn''t one hundred percent urate, why would President Bai and Mr Lue find us?"


    "Mr Lu is only joking, don''t mind him."


    President Bai waved his hand. "Several elders in our Demon Hunters Association have been secretly looking for that green-furred dog for a long time, but they haven''t been able to find it. The Lady''s information will be of great help. As for the person you mentioned, I will certainly get rid of him. I, Bai Zhe, never talk big... I just hope that after the sess of this cooperation, the Demon Hunters Association and Mo Immortal Castle can work together more closely."


    The Lady understood.


    As an old veteran who hade into contact with a lot of big shots, the Lady of the Castle had a lot of profound experience, and she instantly understood what President Bai was saying: she knew that the Demon Hunters Association was offering their formidable power base in exchange for Mo Immortal Castle''s information resources. Bluntly speaking, it would be Mo Immortal Castle''s patron and muscleman.


    This truly was the moment when Mo Immortal Castle either lived or died...


    The Lady was of course very happy as she nodded repeatedly. "Of course! May Mo Immortal Castle and the Demon Hunters Association enjoy a pleasant coboration!"


    "Mm, that''s good."


    President Bai nodded and then motioned for Mr Lu to open the information scroll. "Come, take a look at the intelligence. See where that green-furred dog is."


    As Mr Lu read the scroll, the Lady exined, "Based on the coordinates President Bai gave us for where Elder Cann and Elder Han disappeared, we were able to use some detection methods to finally find residual traces of the two of them at the construction site, and we deduce that the green-furred dog probably used something very simr to corpse powder."


    "Corpse powder that can dissolve the bodies of Soul Formation cultivators?" Mr Lu was a little startled.


    "Mm." The Lady nodded. "When we first discovered it, we also found it hard to believe; corpse powder that can instantly dissolve the bodies of Soul Formation cultivators actually exists... But it was the unique scent of this very corpse powder that finally led us to the green-furred dog."


    Listening to everything the Lady said, President Bai and Mr Lu continued reading the information in the scroll.


    At the bottom was a map.


    Marked on it was the very location of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver were eating fried broli at the vi.


    At the table, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at the bowl of broli with shining eyes.


    Little Silver picked up a broli and looked at it. He had heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal say that this broli was a hint from Great Senior Wang forprehending the Heavenly Dao... But he had already been eating it for almost a week and hadn''t discovered anything profound in it.


    Little Silver was suspicious. "Is this really useful forprehending the Heavenly Dao?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was absolutely certain. "Of course! If you and I eat it for a few years, we''ll definitelyprehend it!"


    Little Silver: "Hm... all right!"


    A spirit light shed in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hand and he gave Little Silver a bib. "Wear it. It won''t be good if your saliva drips down when you eat. I had Brother Ling enchant this bib so that it''s strongly resistant to corrosion. Your saliva is too scary, it can even dissolve Soul Formation cultivators..."


    Little Silver couldn''t help roaring. "That was phlegm! Phlegm!"For convoluted reasons exined in chapter 43, this is another reference to the gay porn actor Billy Herrington.

 Chapter 468 Nine Thousand Cheeky Kicks of Spirit Dog

    This information scroll made the two people from the Demon Hunters Association look at Mo Immortal Mansion with new eyes. After Loopy Toad had caused a big scene at the spirit beast ck market town that had been upied by the Demon Hunters Association, the whole association had suffered massive losses.


    After that, since Strong Zuo had ced a soul marker on Loopy Toad, President Bai had sent out Elder Cann and Elder Han, the senior and junior brother team who were pretty sessful at capturing spirit beasts. In the end, however, they had ended up dying and leaving nothing behind. After these two brothers had been killed, President Bai had dispatched a lot of people to search for Loopy Toad''s whereabouts, but they had all returned empty-handed.


    He had never expected to actually truly obtain a follow-up clue at Mo Immortal Castle.


    President Bai hadn''t researched this Mo Immortal Castle organization in detail before this, and had only heard of it. Even the Lady of the Castle whom he had gotten in touch with had been through a referral from his friend.


    From this initial contact with Mo Immortal Castle, Bai Zhe thought that Mo Immortal Castle surpassed other organizations in terms of gathering intel. This was perhaps all due to Mo Immortal Castle''s research equipment behind the scenes... To actually be able to find the slightest relevant clues at the scene with their detection methods �C Mo Immortal Castle definitely had to be harboring a very talented scientist behind the scenes.


    Bai Zhe was suddenly a lot more interested in Mo Immortal Castle.


    But he hadn''t directly met the one calling the shots behind the scenes in Mo Immortal Castle at this meeting today; this was the Lord of the Castle whom the Lady had mentioned. To be able to create such an organization, it was obvious that the Lord wasn''t an ordinary person, and Bai Zhe was very keen to meet him.


    But for now, there was no rush.


    "The rest is up to you, Old Lu. Let me know once you''ve made progress."


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Zhe looked at the Lady calmly out of the corner of his eye. "This is the first cooperation between our Demon Hunters Association and Mo Immortal Castle; may it be a pleasant one. Please discuss everything else with Old Lu, Lady, I''ll take my leave first."


    After that, the Lady saw the small ck umbre suspended above President Bai''s head spin slightly, and then spirit light was thrown out before President Bai and the umbre directly vanished.


    The Lady''s expression was unruffled, but her heart was greatly shaken. As she had thought, this umbre was a spatial magic weapon and obviously had an unusual origin!


    Seeing President Bai disappear, the Lady was absent-minded for a long while. A momentter, she stared at Mr Lu, the ''forest fairy,'' and asked, "Mr Lu, if I can be so bold as to ask, how strong is President Bai?"


    Old Lu muttered to himself a bit when he heard this question and he went over to the window. The breeze brushed over the dark green Daoist robe he was wearing and ruffled his cor slightly.


    "If you can''t say much about it, Mr Lu, please pretend that you never heard my question." Seeing that the other party hadn''t said anything for a long time, the Lady spoke after thinking for a bit. When it came to their clients, the Lord of the Castle had always insisted that they find out everything about them.


    Therefore, as long as she wanted to investigate President Bai, the Lady would still be able to find out things about him through Mo Immortal Castle''s current means of gathering information, even if Mr Lu didn''t say anything,


    In contrast, asking direct questions like this was sure to sour the friendly atmosphere.


    Mr Lu shook his head and replied, "With Mo Immortal Castle''s means of gathering intelligence, it''ll actually be very easy for you to find out if you want to. I can''t say much about President Bai''s strength, but he is certainly much stronger than me."


    "..." The Lady was dazed and couldn''t help cursing in her heart: No damn way!


    Mr Lu said, "As I said before, we, the forest fairy tree demons, have self-healing abilities and strong vitality. If there is someone among the human race who can surpass our Spell of Creation and Rebirth... I''m not exaggerating when I say that if President Bai is ranked second, then no one else is ranked first."


    When Mr Lu said this, the Lady finally looked up in amazement.


    She had already had a thorough taste of Old Lu''s Spell of Creation and Rebirth; she had never ever thought that President Bai would actually be stronger than him.


    Mr Lu: "So in some sense, I believe that President Bai is the strongest... Because, there is absolutely no one who can kill him."


    The Lady broke out in a sweat.


    It turned out that this new patron...


    Was a cockroach!


    ...


    After Loopy Toad had yed Little Silver thest time, the two had added each other as friends. Although Little Silver had indeed really been hurt at the time, he was a neer to the city. If he wanted to learn the ways of the city from a "senior," his best choice was to consult Loopy Toad, who already had considerable experience.


    Because in a sense, they were of the same type...


    Besides, Little Silver really wanted to know more about anything to do with Master, and there was probably no one more familiar with Master than Loopy Toad. Although Grenade-Throwing was also Master''s good friend, Little Silver still felt that he definitely wasn''t more familiar with him than Loopy Toad, who lived under the same roof.


    This time, Little Silver took the initiative to find Loopy Toad because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had asked him to help Loopy Toad look for some suitable closebat spirit techniques for canine spirit beasts.


    Little Silver had been thinking about this all the while. He had spent roughly two days listing down spirit techniques which he thought would be suitable for Loopy Toad to cultivate before carefully selecting a few. He drew detailed diagrams that showed how to use each spirit technique, even clearly marking how the spirit energy would circte through the meridians.


    Little Silver sent the data to Loopy Toad. "Look at these and see if they''ll work? I actually have more advanced techniques here, but I''m worried you might not be able to master them, so I''m sending level three and level four techniques to you first."


    In Wang Ling''s room, Loopy Toad clicked on the data and read it carefully.


    The techniques were as follows:


    1. Solo offense skill: Chain p...


    Effect: Amon level three spirit technique of the Dog n. Can inflict ongoing critical damage to an enemy''s face. There is a saying: Hit someone in the face and injure their ego. This skill carries an "inferiority" negative effect which reduces the enemy''s will to fight and increases their sense of fear.


    2. Group offense skill: Nine Thousand Cheeky Kicks of Spirit Dog...


    Effect: A level four spirit technique of the Dog n. Kick the hind legs out swiftly to create multiple phantoms. Inflicts nine thousand strikes in session on an enemy within its range with tremendous destructive force! Also has the secondary effect of "flying hit"! The rationale behind this spirit technique draws on the technique which made the Cat n famous, "Three Thousand Mischievous Kicks of Blue Cat"...


    3: Defense skill: Dog Sounds Sitting Lotus...


    Effect: A level four defense spirit technique of the Dog n. Give a battle cry to create a lotus shield, which can remove abnormalities on the body. Also creates limited immunity to magic and has the effect of enhancing speed in attacks!


    ...


    Loopy Toad: "..."Likely adapted from the Pokemon ''Double p'' move, or ''Round Trip p'' in Japanese.This is a literal trantion of the original Chinese "quanyin," which in turn is a y on the Chinese "Guanyin,"monly known as the Buddhist goddess of mercy and frequently pictured as sitting or standing on a lotus flower.This is adapted from "3000 Mischievous Whys of Blue Cat," the firstrge-scale Chinese animated series in maind China with an emphasis on science.

 Chapter 469 Little Silver is Dealt Critical Damage!

    Looking at this data, Loopy Toad somehow felt that these techniques seemed a bit unreliable �C first of all, the names were very strange.


    "Will these work? What kind of spirit techniques have names like this..." Loopy Toad didn''t feel like typing, and instead directly pressed the voice button to chat.


    Little Silver immediately replied, "These actually aren''t the original names of these spirit techniques; I made them up. These spirit techniques were initially holy beast arts of the Dog n. I''ve seen their ancient scrolls before, but I forgot the exact names. I only remember how to use them, you just have to make do."


    Loopy Toad couldn''t help scratching its dog head as its scalp turned a little numb. "Do you have other techniques with more normal names..."


    "I do!"


    Little Silver quickly sent new data and ament under the document: "This is an entire collection of boxing skills. It''s an advanced level five spirit technique. If you can master this, you can easily take on one hundred people on your own."


    Level five spirit technique? Loopy Toad felt that at its current level, it hadn''t reached the stage where it was able to learn a level five spirit technique; it had to reach first ss at least before it could use a level five spirit technique, but given its current progress, it would be a long time before it could cultivate to first ss.


    However, getting a handle on the configuration of the spirit technique in advance wasn''t a bad idea. It was just like a mathematical form: you might not be able to do a problem before you studied more advanced mathematical questions, but it was fine to recite the form by heart.


    Thinking this, Loopy Toad clicked open this second set of data from Little Silver.


    As Little Silver had said, the names of the skills in this second collection were quite normal.


    However, because they had been using voice to chat, it was only now that Loopy Toad noticed that the "boxing skills" Little Silver had mentioned was actually "dog skills"...


    This collection of boxing skills was abination of seven forms.


    From Basic Dog Skill One, Basic Dog Skill Two, Basic Dog Skill Three... all the way to Basic Dog Skill Seven...


    Anyway,pared with the previous spirit techniques which Little Silver had sent earlier, Loopy Toad thought that thisbination set of dog skills was a lot more reliable!


    Firstly, the names weren''t odd; secondly, these names indicated that these were a genuine spirit technique of the Dog n, so Loopy Toad could learn them.


    Seeing that Loopy Toad hadn''t replied for a long time after receiving the data, Little Silver couldn''t help saying, "Let me tell you, this spirit technique collection is very difficult. When I secretly studied them in Dog Saint''s secret depository of Buddhist texts, it took me a long time to learn them! If you can''t do it, you can ask me, and I''ll consider if I should teach you or not!"


    Little Silver was very pleased when he said this because he had been bullied by Loopy Toad all this time. This opportunity to retaliate was hard toe by, of course he wouldn''t let it go.


    Given Loopy Toad''s level ofprehension as a former demon king, mastering level three and level four techniques wasn''t difficult. But the transition in difficulty from level four to level five was like directly jumping from junior high school geometry to university advanced mathematics... without guidance, it would typically take a very, very long time to learn on your own.


    And the most critical point was that when Little Silver had secretly learned the technique, what he had read was the original set of "Basic Dog Skills"; the diagrams he had drawn were extremely detailed. But what Loopy Toad now had was based on what Little Silver had sorted out in his memory, so there might be some key points that Little Silver might have overlooked.


    This would undoubtedly be a huge challenge in Loopy Toad''s learning...


    A copy certainly wouldn''t be as detailed as the original.


    Wang Ling''s book Eight sses of Divine Weapons was a good example; some of the magic weapons in the original couldn''t be found at all in the copies sold on the market.


    "You want to teach me?"


    Loopy Toad asked when it heard Little Silver''s smug words.


    Little Silver felt like he was onto something, and was over the moon. "That''s right, that''s right! If you have any questions, you can ask me... I''ll think about it! Let me tell you, after Dog Saint was captured and turned into a pot of dog stew, the holy beast Dog n was wiped out in one go, so right now I''m the only one who knows how to use these Dog Skills!"


    Loopy Toad was surprised. "Dog Saint was so tragic?"


    Little Silver sighed. "Didn''t I already say, it seems that I''m the only holy beast left in this world! Holy beasts are awesome, but when all is said and done, they take a long time to mature. I''ve beenying low for eight thousand years! Eight thousand years! And it''s only now that I have the ability to protect myself."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "Thinking back on Dog Saint... he was indeed tragic that year. Someone spread a rumor that the heart of a holy beast can help a personprehend the Heavenly Dao, cure insidious diseases, and has other advantages. This created havoc in our holy beast circle. As far as I know, Dog Saint''s Dog n was the first to suffer for it." Speaking up to this point, Little Silver couldn''t help the faint grief that flitted across his face and his tone was bitter.


    Loopy Toad was curious. "Why? Don''t you holy beasts have your own domains?"


    The domain Loopy Toad was referring to wasn''t simply a piece of territorialnd, but was a secretnd simr to a small world. In order to preserve their ns, the leader of each holy beast n had the ability to open up a secretnd for their n to live in.


    "You ask me why?"


    Speaking up to this point, Little Silver sighed again. "Who asked Dog Saint to simply pee everywhere."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Little Silver: "Dog Saint this guy couldn''t help peeing on every pole he saw... in the end, those cultivators searching for holy beasts just relied on his piss to lead them right to the front door. They broke through the entrance to the secretnd he had set up and straightaway caught him alive. After beating him so that he chased back into his original form from his human one, they burned down its Daoist temple and captured its Dog n... Finally, he was turned into stew in front of the entire Dog n."


    Loopy Toad: "Why do you know all this?"


    Little Silver: "Because I was hiding in the Dog n''s depository of Buddhist texts!"


    Loopy Toad: "...Why didn''t you save him?"


    Little Silver: "When those people burst in, what could I do? I was so weak back then... If I ran out, I probably would have been turned into stew too! Those cultivators were really too savage and each one of them was an Almighty... you could consider it Dog Saint''s bad luck. If it had just been one or two who had broken in, he could still have dealt with it. The main point was that the piss attracted too many people!"


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad couldn''t help sighing. "For you to have survived until now has really not been easy... "


    "That''s right! I''ve always thought how nice it would be if there were still fellow holy beasts around..."


    Little Silver said, "It has been a long time since the incident with Dog Saint, but I''ve always remembered it."


    Loopy Toad sent a voice reply. "No one would be able to forget that experience."


    Little Silver shook his head. "No no no... The main point is that when those people turned Dog Saint into stew back then, the hot spices they used smelled really delicious... I could smell it from my hiding spot in the depository!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Little Silverughed. "So, after talking so much, want me to teach you the Dog Skills?"


    Loopy Toad: "No need, I can ask my family''s Wang Ling..."


    "!!!" Little Silver was dealt critical damage!''Boxing'' and ''dog'' in Chinese are homophones.

 Chapter 470 Loopy Toad’s Source of Income

    "Isn''t Master busy with his midterms... how can you trouble him..."


    For some reason, Little Silver felt his own words were pretty weak.


    Sure enough, it was really wonderful to live with Master as you could consult him on strange spirit techniques or spells. While Dog Saint had been turned into stew and the entire holy beast Dog n had been destroyed, so that Little Silver was currently the only person who could use these Dog Skills, he didn''t doubt Wang Ling''s teaching ability at all.


    This was currently the case for a lot of spellmasters. This was a popr new profession in the cultivation circle, and a spellmaster''s role was to help people work out various types of difficulties as they studied spells or closebat spirit techniques. They themselves weren''t necessarily capable of performing these kinds of spells and spirit techniques, but they could often analyze the main points ording to their theoretical knowledge so that it greatly shortened the time needed to learn a spell or a closebat spirit technique.


    It was like swimming instructors who taught kids how to swim. In fact, many of them couldn''t swim... After all, they taught the children to swim in shallow water, so no one could drown anyway.


    Little Silver''s heart copsed, but at the same time he was a bit envious; his emotions were veryplicated.


    Sure enough... whoever came first was lucky...


    But when on earth could he form the contract with Wang Ling?!


    Little Silver had in fact already hinted to Wang Ling previously about the contract agreement. He had quietly assumed that if Master really had had utterly no desire to form a contract with him, he would never have been allowed to live here, with Grenade-Throwing looking after him. And Grenade-Throwing was probably Master''s best friend...


    Suddenly, Little Silver was very worried that Wang Ling was ignoring him out of dislike.


    How about asking Loopy Toad to help him ask Wang Ling when on earth they could finalize the contract?


    At a loss as what to do, Little Silver couldn''t help sighing in his heart... In the end, it was still him begging Loopy Toad for a favor...


    "That, Brother Dog... are you still there?"


    He stopped using voice and directly switched to typing as he sent the text to the chat window, then clicked the shake function.


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    In front of the screen, Loopy Toad couldn''t help smiling. Switching instantly from voice to text generally meant that Little Silver clearly had something big to say.


    Loopy Toad: "You want to request something of me again?"


    Loopy Toad recalled how Little Silver had done the same thing a few times before when he had looked for Loopy Toad.


    After shaking the chat window, he had immediately started asking Loopy Toad about all kinds of things to do with Wang Ling''s life, such as his typical daily routine, his living habits, his preferences and so on.


    To be honest, after bathing in Little Silver''s holy beast blood thest time, Loopy Toad''s narcolepsy had indeed been greatly alleviated. Although Little Master Ling had returned the favor with twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks, Loopy Toad still had to repay this debt.


    In fact, if Little Silver really needed its help, Loopy Toad certainly wouldn''t refuse...


    However, simply giving out information about its little master was a little unkind!


    Loopy Toad felt that it was a very loyal dog!


    A dog who would never betray its owner!


    It was impossible for it to betray Wang Ling!


    Unless it was over its dead body... Loopy Toad was a toad made of steel!


    Mm...


    That was indeed how it felt, before it received Little Silver''s money transfer...


    ...


    Little Silver typed very slowly as he weighed his words carefully before sending them. He pondered for a long time before summoning up the courage to send his text. "I want to ask Brother Dog whether you can help me ask Master when on earth he''s going to form a contract with me..." Actually, he had always felt that asking outright like this wasn''t very nice, and Master might even be disgusted. However, once a spirit beast or a holy beast had set their heart on an owner, only the guarantee of a contract could give them enough sense of security.


    Loopy Toad remembered that Wang Ling had mentioned the contract with Little Silver before at home.


    But it just so happened that the midterm exams were approaching at the time, so the contract had been put on hold. Loopy Toad actually knew that Wang Ling hadn''t forgotten; once this busy period passed, he would conclude the agreement with Little Silver sooner orter.


    There was only one holy beast left now in the entire world. For the sake of protecting endangered animals, Loopy Toad believed that Wang Ling wouldn''t forget to finalize the contract �C however, Little Master Ling was only sixteen years old, after all, and for children at this age, there was nothing more important than study.


    Loopy Toad felt that in this world, there was no one who could fight Little Master Ling head-on.


    However, there might be one thing that could go up against him and even had the chance to defeat him... and that was exams.


    The midterm exams was the small boss and the final exams was the big boss... It simply couldn''t be more real than that.


    Loopy Toad stared at the screen and thought for a bit before simply sending a text. "Little Silver, do I look like a dog that will betray its owner?"


    When Loopy Toad sent this message, Little Silver almost spat out a mouthful of holy beast blood...


    He couldn''t help but gape as he wondered how thick-skinned Loopy Toad this green dog was, to be able to say something like this.


    Little Silver couldn''t resist sending the meme of Zhuge Liang saying "I have never seen such a shameless person before," but he crossed out the word "person" and reced it with "dog."


    Little Silver couldn''t help sitting rigidly on the sofa, his shoulder-length silver hair hanging loose. He was so annoyed that he even threw the broli pillow in his hand aside.


    He typed indignantly: Isn''t some dog well aware of how many red packets it received previously...


    But while he did type this out, Little Silver didn''t dare directly send the text, and he pressed the backspace key to delete the wordspletely.


    After all, the only connection he had to Master was in fact Loopy Toad. If this bridge copsed, he might not be able to cross it in the future...


    No...


    He had to endure!


    His lips twitching, Little Silver sent Loopy Toad a red packet of two thousand HNY.


    One question cost two thousand; that was the rule Loopy Toad had set thest time.


    He would just consider it as losing money to avoid disaster...


    Little Silver actually understood this point very well. Anyway, the money wasn''t his; the pocket money he had on him was from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    After confirming and epting the red packet, Loopy Toad couldn''t help nodding its dog head as it sent a thumbs-up. "Brother Little Silver, you''re smart. I didn''t expect you to still remember the two thousand I setst time."


    In fact, Loopy Toad had asked him for two thousand HNYst time without thinking, but it hadn''t thought that Little Silver would really send it...


    But speaking rationally, Loopy Toad had been in human society for so long and had been eating and drinking with the Wang family sinceing to live in their small vi, but it had no ie or savings.


    Little Silver received pocket money from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal... Inparison, Loopy Toad had nothing.


    Little Master Ling was thrifty by nature and basically didn''t spend much except on crispy noodle snacks.


    Hence, when Loopy Toad saw this transfer of two thousand HNY, it couldn''t help sighing. "I was initially going to charge less this time..."


    Hearing this, Little Silver almost sprayed blood. "Then give it back!"


    Loopy Toad: "No no no... I''ve epted it, it doesn''t make sense to give it back. I''ll keep this matter in mind and will talk it over with my little master."


    In front of the screen, Little Silver pursed his lips angrily. "You dog bapi..." Zhou Bapi is an antagonist in the story "The Chickens Make Noise at Midnight" who would stir the chickens in the henhouse so that the rooster would crow earlier than usual, forcing hisborers to get up earlier for work.This is a line Zhuge Liang says in the 1994 TV adaptation of the "Romance Of The Three Kingdoms."

 Chapter 471 Can Crispy Noodle Snacks Really Help Cultivation?

    The money wasn''t Little Silver''s, so he didn''t feel distressed about spending it.


    He actually still didn''t have any concept of money in human society, but he felt that a mere two thousand HNY was probably just pocket change. If he could use this small change in return for information on Master, Little Silver felt that it was more than worth it �C in reality, he didn''t know that for a sixteen-year-old high school student who usually scrimped and saved to buy snacks and whose father always docked his pocket money for various reasons, this amount was a huge sum of money for his master.


    Loopy Toad looked at the money in its e-wallet. Including the amount it had swindled from Little Silver thest time and minus the amount it had gifted to Daoist Guang previously, it had close to ten thousand HNY now.


    "By the way, how much does Senior Immortal give you?" Loopy Toad was very curious.


    "He gave me an e-wallet tied to another ount of his and said I could use the money as I like." Little Silver took a screenshot and sent it to Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad was instantly stupefied.


    It started with "1" and was followed by six digits...


    Little Silver had found a tyrannical CEO sugar daddy from the start!


    While it was true that cultivators were rich, not all of them were that wealthy. Except for second generation rich kids like Lin Xiaocong, people at Wang Ling''s age who entered Foundation Establishment high schools usually had a proper attitude toward money which their parents had instilled in them from a young age.


    Learning how to manage money was very important. If you had an established and proper view of money from childhood, you would know that making money wasn''t easy. Thus, while Wang Ling usually seemed stingy, he couldn''t bepletely med for this.


    In Loopy Toad''s eyes, this was a lot better than those children from wealthy families who squandered their parents'' money.


    But to be honest, the money in Little Silver''s e-wallet was mere pocket change for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Loopy Toad remembered that the high-tech smartputer for the elderly which they had bought for Daoist Guang back then had cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, and had been close to a million yuan in price. But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought it without batting an eye.


    It was clear that he didn''tck money.


    The cultivation forum he ran was thriving as every day there would be people revealing gossip about the cultivation world which would directly attract heavy site traffic �C in the current era of cultivation, the online economy was also an important part of development, and site traffic meant advertising.


    Over the years, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had made a fortune just by collecting advertising fees for cultivation dating apps and various magic treasure shops, not to mention the fact that he would once in a while still adopt his "Great Death-Courting Senior" persona and take on various chivalrous assignments.


    Now that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a ring which could resurrect him infinitely, Loopy Toad felt that the man could now act even more recklessly...


    Little Silver stretched out one hand and took out a woodenb to sort out his messy silver hair when he sent a voice message. "Remember to speak to Master for me! Don''t forget!"


    "Don''t worry, you can absolutely rely on me!" replied Loopy Toad. "I''ll go and study the Basic Dog Skills you sent meter. The first and second forms are level four, so I can still learn those."


    Little Silver didn''t expect Loopy Toad to be so diligent, and he couldn''t help tsking. But at the same time, he thought of another issue and couldn''t help asking, "By the way, what do you want the money for? Grenade-Throwing gives me so much money, but I don''t know how to use it..."


    "What else, for fun," Loopy Toad answered frankly.


    For... fun?


    Little Silver: "What do you mean??"


    Loopy Toad knew that Little Silver didn''t understand what this "fun" meant, but it waszy to exin it. It felt that holy beasts really actually didn''t have any interests �C as perhaps the only holy beast left in the world who had survived byying low for eight thousand years, Little Silver had only juste into contact with human society and had utterly no idea how beautiful it could be.


    People who died without spending their money, people who lived without money, and people who lived without knowing how to spend money �C these three situations were quite unbearable to Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad said, "You have to look for fun yourself; don''t just stay at home the whole day."


    Little Silver: "I have my phone when I''m at home, but it''s quite boring ying with it now."


    Loopy Toad: "If you''re bored, you can use the crispy noodle snacks Little Master Ling gave you and cultivate. Don''t waste your time."


    "What did you say?"


    Little Silver was astonished, a thunderstruck expression on his face. "Can this thing really help cultivation?!"


    Loopy Toad''s reply to this was a single sentence: "Don''t recklessly waste God''s good gifts."


    Little Silver: "...I''ll try itter!"


    "Mm."


    Loopy Toad nodded. As a senior who had been part of human society for longer, Loopy Toad couldn''t help earnestly giving a piece of advice before it went offline: "The outside world is rich and colorful, so go out and take a walk if you want to learn as much as possible... speaking of which, have you been anywhere else apart from Senior Immortal''s vi and our little master''s house?"


    Little Silver thought for a bit. "The neighborhood around the vi..."


    Loopy Toad: "Where else?"


    Little Silver: "The police station! I even know a police officer!"


    Loopy Toad sent an emoji of fists cupped in salute. "Goodbye!"


    "..."


    Before Little Silver finished speaking, he realized that Loopy Toad''s profile picture had already turned gray.


    For the time being, it should probably go cultivate.


    Then he had to work hard! If Loopy Toad hadn''t called attention to it, Little Silver would never have thought that a cheap snack like crispy noodle snacks could actually be used in cultivation. But when all was said and done, he had gotten these twenty packets of crispy noodle snacks from Master, so they should indeed be useful!


    No wonder Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had worn such a hungry expression back then over one crispy noodle snack packet...


    Now that Little Silver looked back on it carefully, it didn''t seem ridiculous.


    But when it came to cultivation...


    It felt like there was something he had wanted to tell Loopy Toad earlier, but just as he had been about to say it, Loopy Toad had interrupted him and he forgot... What on earth had he wanted to say? It seemed to have been something to do with the side effects of cultivating the "Basic Dog Skills." Cultivating these skills required some knack for it and couldn''t rely on just following them on the surface.


    Little Silver might have copied them, but when he had studied this spirit technique collection in more depth, he had discovered some gaps, and had made some improvements in the process of learning it.


    So this collection of Dog Skills wasn''t a problem for Little Silver... But if Loopy Toad made one wrong move, it would be a little troublesome.


    However, Little Silver couldn''t remember what on earth the side effects were �� this was what he had wanted to talk about earlier!


    About the side effects of cultivating the "Basic Dog Skills"...


    Folding his arms, Little Silver stared at the screen and thought hard for a moment.


    After three seconds...


    He gave up!


    Anyway, this level four spirit technique couldn''t be learned so quickly within a short period of time. Little Silver felt that there was still time for him to wait until he remembered what the side effects were before sending another message...

 Chapter 472 The Modern Cultivator’s Skills Store

    Loopy Toad had already made backups of all the data which Little Silver had sent to it. A lot of cultivation arts and spirit techniques were now no longer recorded in the form of jade cylinders or scrolls. While jade cylinders and scrolls were indeed worth a lot as collector''s items, modern cultivators naturally found it more convenient to transfer data on cultivation arts and spirit techniques electronically.


    This included Huaxiu nation''srgest depository, the Magnificent Immortal''s Depository of Buddhist Texts. The collection of scrolls here had been backed up digitally. However, ordinary people didn''t have ess to this data since they were ssified as state secrets.


    There were a number of online stores that sold cultivation arts and spirit techniques. Once you selected a skill you wanted to buy and then paid directly online, the merchant would transfer it to you via a file-sharing software called "Skill Cloud."


    However, the file could only be received and opened by the buyer himself, and couldn''t be shared a second time with another person. If you wanted to share it, you had to buy it again and present it as a gift before you could do so.


    Everything was about copyright now, and cultivation arts and spirit techniques were no exception. These so-called arts and spirit techniques had all been created by cultivators (except the Great Spells), so those online stores selling cultivation arts and spirit techniques would contact the creators to purchase the copyrights to these skills or sign a sharing agreement.


    If they bought the copyright for a skill, then it meant paying a once-offrge sum of money, and any subsequent profits from the sale of this skill would fully belong to the copyright holder. Of course, the purchase of a skill copyright didn''tst forever, and was usually for ten years.


    The other way was a sharing agreement, which was a unteral pact with the creator of the cultivation art or spirit technique. Both parties shared the copyright and the profits were split equally, which was a win-win situation for everyone.


    Most cultivators would choose the second option.


    Of course, if it was some famous and great master, not only could they directly sell the copyright to their skill, they could still even enjoy subsequent shares in the benefits.


    To put it bluntly, this had a lot to do with the reputation of the creator of the cultivation art or spirit technique.


    Of course, there were some arts and spirit techniques whose owners couldn''t be found, and the copyrights for these skills were all owned by the state. Besides, the copyrights for the skills of these famous and great masters were stored in the Magnificent Immortal''s Depository of Buddhist Texts and wouldn''t be put up for public sale.


    ...


    It was July 13th on Thursday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    Father Wang wasn''t at home today; apparently he and Lie Mengmeng had gone to the editorial office for a meeting.


    Since Father Wang''sputer in the study happened to be free, Loopy Toad used it to surf the Inte.


    After backing up the data which Little Silver had transferred to him, Loopy Toad started to browse skills stores in particr. It wanted to check if there was anything on sale that was rted to "Basic Dog Skills," but the general search box showed: zero... there was nothing.


    This was to be expected, and precisely proved how old these Basic Dog Skills were. After all, they came from Dog Saint''s era, when the holy beasts hadn''t yet suffered such devastating setbacks and when Little Silver had still been very young.


    The history of this collection of "Basic Dog Skills" might be as old as the Ten Founding Generals, or even much older...


    Loopy Toad skimmed through the data on the "Basic Dog Skills" on theputer; it had only taken a cursory nce at it on its phone before. There were seven forms in total for these Dog Skills. The first and second forms were level four, and Loopy Toad thought that it could use its own ability to try and learn these.


    It felt that relying on Little Master Ling for each and every thing would be pretty spineless behavior...


    After carefully looking through the exnations in the data, Loopy Toad tried to follow the directions and pushed spirit energy through its meridians; in the end, it concluded that it could definitely learn the first form of the Basic Dog Skills... But starting from the second form, the Dog Skills became a lot more difficult; even if it was a level four spirit technique, Loopy Toad still had to think carefully about it.


    It cupped its chin as it pondered... actually, the best would be if someone could give it some advice at this time.


    While it was thinking this, Loopy Toad saw an ad window pop up on the website of the online skills store it was browsing.


    Loopy Toad stretched out its hand to close the pop-up window, but then noticed what it said: Still bewildered when ites to learning cultivation arts and spirit techniques? Famous masters, an onlinemunity, personal guidance... We guarantee you''ll be able to learn any spirit technique with us.


    This was the "spellmaster" that Loopy Toad had mentioned before; it was an up-anding profession which made money by specializing in teaching others cultivation arts and spirit techniques in a short period of time.


    Loopy Toad had in fact heard of it before, but had never personally encountered it. When it saw this popup ad window now, it was instantly a little curious.


    Clicking on the ad link sent it directly to the homepage of an online store.


    System prompt: Wee to "Salted Fish Skills Store." Customer Service Small Change Staff Number 018 will serve you...


    Loopy Toad waited for a while before the customer service little sister Staff Number 018 sent a smiley. "Hello, may I ask how I should address you?"


    Loopy Toad: "Myst name is Two."


    Staff Number 018: "...May I ask if it''s sir or madam?"


    Loopy Toad: "I''m a dog, the domestic kind."


    Staff Number 018: "..."


    Trying her best to stay calm, this Staff Number 018 customer service employee specially checked the credit records for Loopy Toad''s username and discovered that this person''s personal credit rating was "excellent" and the ount had achieved three crowns status. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    From the credit rating, this shouldn''t be a spoof...


    Customer service little sister 018 realized that at this moment, the person sitting on the other side of theputer screen might really be a dog.


    Besides, this actually wasn''t something to be amazed about; domestic soul pets nowadays had spiritual intelligence... though there were actually very few that knew how to operate aputer.


    Actually, the truth was that Loopy Toad''s credit rating wasn''t that high; it was because theputer belonged to Father Wang. It was only after the customer service little sister had sent him the first message that Loopy Toad realized that it had forgotten to switch ounts!


    But that didn''t matter; it was only looking for advice anyway, and didn''t n to buy anything.


    On the other side, the customer service little sister had collected her thoughts, and she smiled as she replied, "Mr Dog Two, what do you need?"


    When it saw this name, it was Loopy Toad''s turn to take a deep breath. "...I would like to ask if your spellmasters can teach skills to spirit beasts?"


    The customer service little sister nodded. "Of course! Our spellmasters are all-rounders, and several of them have experience as spirit beast trainers. However, their quotes are based on how difficult the skill is. As long as Mr Dog Two epts the quoted price, they will definitely be able to teach it to you."


    Loopy Toad: "I see!" Actually, it already suspected this store of false advertising... Because there was no spell in this world that could be one hundred percent taught!


    Still amused, Loopy Toad replied, "Then are there any spellmasters that you can rmend? Can I chat with them?"


    Staff Number 018: "Yes, Mr Dog Two, wait one moment, I''ll transfer you to a chat window with the spellmaster."


    After about a minute...


    A system prompt appeared again: Technician Staff Number 003 will serve you...


    Loopy Toad: "..." What damn technician!The literal trantion of ������, which is in fact a name used in the countryside, where the older generation believes that children with ugly names are easier to feed.This is a literal trantion of С�ĸ� ''xiao gaigai'' which in dialect means ''little sister.''

 Chapter 473 I’m Just Asking

    This was the first time that Loopy Toad hade in contact with this kind of skills store on the Inte. It couldn''t help staring nkly at the system prompt: how had a spellmaster be a technician?


    But when Loopy Toad thought about it carefully, it realized that there was nothing wrong with this title. After all, there was another name for a spellmaster: master of technical ability... in short: technician.


    This Staff Number 003 technician seemed very enthusiastic. "Hello, Mr Dog Two, may I ask what kind of cultivation art or spirit technique do you need consultation on?"


    Loopy Toad was very curious. "Ei? You can also teach skills that belong to spirit beasts?"


    Technician 003 was stumped a little before replying, "Mm, don''t worry, sir. I have a lot of experience as a pet trainer; I can teach you."


    Recalling his experience since joining this online store, the technician added, "In fact, our online store also has skill books for spirit beasts. We have had people buy them for their domestic spirit beasts."


    But this was really the first time that a spirit beast was personally using aputer to shop online...


    Loopy Toad: "What''s the process?"


    Technician 003 replied, "It''s like this, there are two ways. One is that if you spend a certain amount on our website, you get technician lessons as a gift. The other is if you provide information on the relevant skill, we will give you a quote based on ss and difficulty."


    After Technician 003 said this, Loopy Toad wasn''t in a hurry to reply, but opened the online store to take a careful look at the skill volumes they were selling. The vast majority were level one and level two. There were very few level three volumes and the level four one could basically be considered the store''s crowning jewel with a sky-high price! It was fully worth five hundred thousand immortal gold bars! Converted into Huaxiu currency, that was over hundreds of millions of yuan! This value was no less than the average market price of a ninth-ss holy magic weapon.


    When it saw this, Loopy Toad couldn''t help tsking and asked, "What about confidentiality?"


    Technician 003: "The country now has a specialized spellmaster tform. If Mr Dog Two can offer us a skill book, we will contact you on the spellmaster tform. After we have evaluated the skill book''s level of difficulty and determined a price, you cane to our online store to pay the tuition fee. Mr Dog Two, you can be assured that only the two of us will be able to see the skill book. It cannot be copied or forwarded; confidentiality is guaranteed.


    "There are a lot more cases nowadays that have to do with illegal copyright infringement... any typical tform and spellmaster would pay close attention to such a thing. No one wants to stir up trouble for themselves, don''t you think? In addition, the penalty for copyright infringement of these skill books is very high."


    Loopy Toad nodded and felt that what Technician 003 said did seem reasonable.


    At that time, Technician 003 sent a link. "If you think this is fine, Mr Two, please clic.k on the link to ess the spellmaster tform and we''llmunicate there."


    Loopy Toad quickly replied, "No, no, no, I still don''t think it''s a good idea, my spirit technique is very difficult!"


    The technician on the other end was clearly stumped and didn''t reply for a very long time.


    It was true that spirit beasts had spiritual intelligence, but few were actually able to operate aputer themselves... In this regard, the technician felt that Loopy Toad''s ss probably wasn''t low. "May I ask, Mr Dog Two, what is your ss now?"


    Loopy Toad gave a subdued reply. "Third ss."


    Actually, it had been at second ss for a while...


    Technician 003 understood the situation. "All right, Mr Dog Two. I can guarantee I''ll definitely be able to teach you level one to level three spirit beast skills, whether from our store or if you provide them yourself. Level four skills are charged ording to their difficulty, and if I can''t do it, I can rmend my shifu. Moreover, I highly rmend our Salted Fish Skills Store''s rare level three spirit technique, the salted fish quick stab... This is a skill which our store owner personally designed for spirit beasts, and it''s easy to use!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Had the names of new spirit techniques nowadays reallye to this random point...


    Loopy Toad had originally thought "Nine Thousand Cheeky Kicks of Spirit Dog" and "Dog Sounds Sitting Lotus" were already random enough. Who would have thought that the names in stores nowadays would be more and more random...


    Loopy Toad couldn''t help mocking, "The name of this skill of yours doesn''t sound good..."


    Technician 003 sent a shrug emoji. "It''s enough that it''s user-friendly and practical. In the old days, when spirit techniques and spells with nice names were put on disy, they actually weren''t very powerful."


    He exined patiently, "Besides, what''s the most important thing? Modern cultivators are bing more and more sophisticated, and they''ve stopped expressly shouting out the names of their skills before exhibiting them... Once upon a time, for the sake of face, the old generation of cultivators gave the spirit techniques and spells they created awesome names. But reality tells us that they weren''t of any damn use!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    What Technician 003 said actually made sense to Loopy Toad!


    Nowadays, it basically wasn''t wise to especially shout out the name of your spell before battle... this was an entirely unnecessary act.


    If it was Little Master Ling, it would be even more simple and blunt.


    Because Little Master Ling didn''t need to use any skill at all; a p or a punch would do...


    Technician 003: "May I ask, Mr Dog Two, have you made your decision?"


    Loopy Toad replied, "It''s like this, it''s not that I don''t want to buy, but I feel that you might not be able to teach me; my spirit technique is a collection of closebat boxing skills. Only the first two forms are level four; the others are level five."


    When Technician 003 saw Loopy Toad''s reply, his heart was instantly shaken; level five...


    As a spellmaster, he was very sensitive to the grades of arts and spirit techniques. A level five skill... it went without saying how valuable it would be; the crowning jewel of their store was only a level four skill.


    The difference in value between level one and level two skill books on cultivation methods and spirit techniques wasn''t especially big, but from level three onwards, it was a world of extreme difference with each increase in level.


    A level five spirit beast spirit technique...


    Technician 003 knew very well in his heart that he truly wouldn''t be able to teach this skill...


    He sweated slightly. "Mr Dog Two, I indeed won''t be able to teach you if it''s a level five skill, but I think my shifu might be able to. Follow the link I just sent you and enter the number 704620442 into the search bar for spellmaster IDs..."


    Loopy Toad replied politely, "Alright, thank you."


    Technician 003 was a little dissatisfied. "Mr Dog Two, aren''t there any skills in our store that you might be interested in?"


    Loopy Toad: "No. The names of your skills are too exotic, like ''Crying Attack'' and ''Gay Stare''..."


    Technician 003: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "Come on! You don''t have to be so sad! I wasn''t going to buy anything in the first ce... I was just asking..."


    In front of the screen, Technician 003 mmed the keyboard: You f**ker...


    ...


    On the other side, Loopy Toad very curiously opened the spellmaster tform and typed in the ID 704620442 that Technician 003 had given to it earlier.


    Then, a spellmaster''s ID profile popped up.


    And Loopy Toad actually knew this guy!


    Wei... Wei Zhi?


    When had this guy be a spellmaster... This is derived from an online gaming term for ying games with low level weapons and equipment.

 Chapter 474 The King of Making Things Up, Next to You

    Loopy Toad rubbed its eyes before it confirmed that this profile really did belong to Wei Zhi, who was a short, slightly childish-looking, sunny pretty boy. He could endure electric shocks, was strong at withstanding attacks, had yful body movements, and appeared very reliable.


    The above was Loopy Toad''s first impression of Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad remembered that it hadn''t contacted Wei Zhi again after the two of them had gone deep into Demon Hunters Association territory and exposed their illegal spirit beast trade a few days ago. When Odd Zhuo''s group had rushed over, Loopy Toad had hidden the whole time in a knapsack that Odd Zhuo had brought with him to ensure its own safety. Wei Zhi had then directly be the first eyewitness to cooperate with Odd Zhuo''s follow-up investigation and was also the person who had reported the Demon Hunters Association.


    It was after that that the Demon Hunters Association''s underground activities came to light.


    The oue of this incident actually wasn''t just thanks to Odd Zhuo as a representative of the government, but was a joint effort with Wei Zhi as a representative of the official Pet Trainers Guild.


    If there was no buying and selling, then there was no killing.


    Until now, Loopy Toad still remembered what it had seen that day when it had passed through the Demon Hunters Association''s back street of trade...


    Captured spirit beasts struggled and snarled in their cages, abused and beaten. A lot of them had even been on the verge of death from resisting so much, and had been doused with hallucinogens before being directly skinned alive by those inhumane members of the Demon Hunters Association, just because the fur was more supple when the beast was skinned alive.


    At that time, Loopy Toad had left in a hurry and hadn''t saved Wei Zhi''s contact information. It had also never thought of contacting him.


    That was because Loopy Toad was sure that Wei Zhi would probably be very busy during this time. After all, Wei Zhi represented the Pet Trainers Guild as he worked in cooperation with the police to wipe out organizations suspected of being part of the Demon Hunters Association nationwide and to crack down aggressively on illegal spirit beast trade.


    The Pet Trainers Guild advocated for harmony between humans and spirit beasts. Although pet trainers and spirit beasts had contractual rtionships, Loopy Toad could in fact already tell from Wei Zhi''s attitude toward Pushing Large Butterfly that he treated spirit beasts more like friends.


    For all pet trainers like Wei Zhi, "pet hunter" organizations like the Demon Hunters Association werepletely unforgivable.


    Of course, even if Loopy Toad didn''t have Wei Zhi''s contact information, it had Wei Zhi''s peaked cap, and it had been to Wei Zhi''s apartment. If Loopy Toad wanted to find him, it could just go there directly.


    Actually, it hadn''t been that long ago; it hadn''t even been a week, and if you really wanted to count it, it was roughly just five days.


    In the past five days, Loopy Toad had paid special attention to the news. The organizations under the Demon Hunters Association were exposed one after another everywhere and their members arrested. However, there still weren''t any clues on President Bai, the head of the Demon Hunters Association.


    In fact, Loopy Toad thought that Wei Zhi''s situation was actually quite dangerous given that he was the person who had made the report. To be able to run such arge organization with so many plots and ns that had attracted so many members... the leader behind it was obviously a ruthless character with a high realm and a sharp mind.


    And most crucially, none of the men arrested so far, such as Strong Zuo and his gang, who imed to be core members of the Demon Hunters Association, knew what President Bai looked like or even what his voice sounded like exactly.


    Later, Odd Zhuo analyzed this issue.


    The so-called core members of the Demon Hunters Association in fact weren''t core members at all. Each and every one of the core members of Immortal Mansion had been at the Soul Formation stage! Thinking about it carefully, the position of core elder dropping into thep of a Golden Core cultivator like Strong Zuo actually really wasn''t scientific.


    So Odd Zhuo and Warden Liang determined that these so-called core members had in fact been made scapegoats by the real core members of the Demon Hunters Association!


    When he hade to this conclusion back then, Odd Zhuo himself had been surprised...


    He was very sensitive to the word "scapegoat"!


    ...


    Loopy Toad lingered on the spellmaster tform for some time before it finally clicked on the private chat box and tapped out a message. "Are you there? Is Pushing Large Butterfly doing well?"


    At the same time, Wei Zhi saw a private chat window pop up and couldn''t help frowning.


    A personing out of nowhere who knew of the most cherished pet he was now carrying on him...


    Wei Zhi thought hard for a moment with an intense expression on his face.


    It could only be that situation!


    The worst case scenario!


    It was also thest situation he wanted to happen!


    Wei Zhi stared at the chat window and his forehead started to sweat. He gnashed his teeth as he typed, "Dream on! I won''t surrender!"


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Wei Zhi made a "heh" sound. The words he had said just nowpletely boosted his courage. "You''re that President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association, right? Let me tell you! I was the one who exposed the Demon Hunters Association which you so carefully set up! Let me tell you, even if I, Wei Zhi, have nothing else, at least I have integrity! The Pet Trainers Guild that I represent will never bow to any dark force! Don''t think about using my Pushing Large Butterfly to threaten me!"


    Gazing at these words on the screen, Loopy Toad was already dumbstruck. "..."


    Wei Zhi: "Heh, why aren''t you saying anything? If President Bai has the ability, don''t hesitate to open fire on my Pushing Large Butterfly! Open fire! Don''t look down on me! I, Wei Zhi, will continue to be Pushing Large Butterfly''s owner in the future!"


    "..."


    Loopy Toad already couldn''t help pping its dog paws at this wonderful demonstration of making things up.


    There were times when it was really worrying how many people around you were kings at making things up...


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for five days and you''ve already be this mental?" Loopy Toad typed, "It was a little disciple of yours, Technician 003 of Salted Fish Skills Store, who rmended you."


    Seeing this, Wei Zhi heaved a sigh of relief before responding.


    That was because a few minutes ago, one of his disciples had indeedined to him about a strange customer who had visited the skills store. The customer had been a dog who had visited the store purely to chat and hadn''t bought anything! It had wasted a lot of the disciple''s time.


    At that time, Wei Zhi had actually wondered whether this dog was Loopy Toad. After all, as far as Wei Zhi knew, there weren''t many spirit dogs who had such high IQs, and even fewer still who knew how to operate aputer. A lot of spirit beasts could understand humans because of the spirit beast contract, which created a spiritual connection between the spirit beast and its owner.


    Actually, unless they had cultivated to the level of being able to transform into a human, the vast majority of spirit beasts couldn''t read Chinese characters, let alone learn pinyin and type on aputer.


    "Are you... Brother Dog?"


    Wei Zhi still felt it was a little unbelievable when he typed out this sentence.


    When his little disciple 003 had called him earlier toin, he had still thought that it was probably just a coincidence. After all, the world of the Inte was full of wondrous things.


    But now that he knew that it was Loopy Toad on the other side of the screen, Wei Zhi felt that this was the power of destiny...

 Chapter 475 Wei Zhi’s Worry

    They had originally met at the assessment center and then had experienced so many things together. For Wei Zhi, he and Loopy Toad shared a fate that was already no longer so shallow; they could even bump into each other online, which seemed a little incredible.


    Wei Zhi couldn''t help sighing with feeling as he directly typed a string of words into the private chat window on the spellmaster tform: "Online marriages are connected by a single line, our meeting was fated."


    Loopy Toad stared at these words, feeling like it had heard them before, and was immediately stunned. "Do you also watch Lord Ind''s live stream?" When it was typing, Loopy Toad took extreme care to clearly differentiate between the nickname "Lord Ind" and the Daoist name "Daoist Guang." Given that most people didn''t know Lord Ind''s true identity, Loopy Toad naturally wouldn''t let it out.


    "That''s right, wasn''t this a line Lord Ind said before? This Lord Ind is so awesome! He''s a new live streamer, but it hasn''t even been a week since he started and there are already several million viewers," Wei Zhi said in the chat window.


    Loopy Toad hadn''t expected Daoist Guang''s live stream to attract so much attention; almost everyone around it was watching it.


    It realized that actually, it had a lot to talk about with Wei Zhi. It didn''t know whether or not it was because Wei Zhi was frequently in contact with spirit beasts, but it felt that Wei Zhi gave off a sense of empathy.


    One of the most important indications that you could be friends was being able to talk.


    So if you really had to say it, Loopy Toad felt that it had three friends now: one was Dopey Guo, one was Little Silver and thest was Wei Zhi.


    Dopey Guo was a good pal who generously supplied Loopy Toad with dog food tailored for it.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad were of the same kind, and it could tease this naive person.


    Wei Zhi was a person whom Loopy Toad had already had an adventure with. You could say they had things inmon, which was the most crucial point! This person was Dopey Guo''s legendary uncle! Though this uncle obviously wasn''t a biological one, he was still one of Dopey Guo''s many uncles!


    In Loopy Toad''s opinion, Dopey Guo''s uncles were no less mysterious than Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s friend, the all-powerful Little ck who ran a secretboratory on the border, and the Immortal Zhenyuan whom everyone had heard of but never seen.


    As for Wang Ling... the reason why Loopy Toad didn''t include Little Master Ling in its circle of friends was much simpler.


    Little master was forever little master; the distinction had to be clearly made!


    A friend was for sharing your feelings with and the little master was a big thigh to hug...


    Loopy Toad was thoroughly clear on this point.


    "When did you be a spellmaster and start taking in disciples? Aren''t you a pet trainer?" Loopy Toad started to ask after they had exchanged greetings.


    "It''s a side business; there are also different types of spellmasters. As pet trainers who, after all, are very familiar with spirit beasts, a lot of us serve as spellmasters who specialize in teaching skills to spirit beasts."


    Wei Zhi said, "Besides, you''ve also seen my ce. Do you think I don''t need money to set up that high-tech green environment? I also have several rooms that have yet to be optimized, and all of these need money! My monthly electricity bill alone is so high."


    Loopy Toad was surprised. "Isn''t your family quite rich?"


    Wei Zhi: "I''m someone with a dream."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi: "Don''t look at my situation right now, the money I''m earning is at least enough for me to live on. But when all is said and done, I''m raising so many animals. It isn''t just Pushing Large Butterfly, I also have to take care of the other spirit beasts that I have contracts with! The electricity bill is peanuts if you think about how much I spend on food...


    "I set a goal for myself, which is to form contracts with at least two spirit beasts every year. At the beginning of this year, I formed a contract with a spirit python called Big Snake End, and this guy can really eat! So in theter half of the year, I formed a contract with Pushing Large Butterfly. Do you know why?"


    Loopy Toad: "Why?"


    Wei Zhi: "Because it doesn''t eat much!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    If things continued like this, Wei Zhi felt that he would quickly be so poor that he would have to change from raising spirit beasts to raising insects... though spirit bugs were also ssified as spirit beasts.


    Compared withrge spirit beasts, a lot of pet trainers felt that these smaller spirit bugs were actually tacky and embarrassing.


    Of course, there were spirit bugs that wererger in size, but Wei Zhi''s current problem was how costly his food expenses were. Therger the spirit beast, the more it ate, which would probably be no less than his Big Snake End.


    Since he had chosen to form contracts with spirit beasts and be the number one pet trainer one day, Wei Zhi felt he should be responsible for the spirit beasts he had contracts with.


    "So you''re doing this side business for money?" Loopy Toad hadn''t thought that given Wei Zhi''s identity, he would actually be short of money.


    "Yes, that''s why I have several jobs at the moment. I work mainly as a pet trainer, but I''m also a spellmaster in the field of spirit beasts, and I specialize in teaching other people''s spirit beasts how to cultivate skills." Wei Zhi sighed and typed with a intive air, "Sometimes, I also do power leveling..."


    "Power leveling?"


    "Helping other people take their spirit beasts out to cultivate until they''ve gone up one level beforeing back!" Wei Zhi said. "I can make a fast buck with this! But it''s also the least used service! For professional pet trainers like us, we can only rely on these types of methods to make money since our realms aren''t very high. That''s why food expenses are such a big problem!"


    "..."


    As someone who had once been the tenth generation leader of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, Loopy Toad was actually well aware from experience why spirit beasts could eat so much.


    In those days, the entire Toad n had had to consume more than a hundred million tons of flies each day. Furthermore, these flies were different from the ones in the human world: they were gigantic monster flies, and each monster fly was as big as an elephant.


    Cultivators were particr about fasting: the higher their realm, the less they would eat.


    But spirit beasts were quite the opposite, and they actually ate a lot. Why had Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal put so much money into Little Silver''s e-wallet? Most of it was actually for Little Silver''s food expenses so that he could use it to order take-out.


    From thisparison, Loopy Toad immediately realized that its appetite seemed pretty small since it ate almost the same amount as an ordinary domestic spirit dog �C it didn''t know whether or not this was because it was cultivating the "Demon King Heart Sutra" as modified by Little Master Ling...


    "By the way, Brother Dog, did you really look for my little disciple''s store because you wanted to learn a level five spirit technique?" Wei Zhi asked.


    Loopy Toad tapped on the keyboard: "Oh, no... I don''t have any level five spirit techniques, I just wanted to tease him a bit, that''s all."


    "That''s what I thought..." Wei Zhi nodded.


    Given Loopy Toad''s character, he didn''t think there was anything illogical about it.


    However, he couldn''t help sighing as he replied, "High-ss beast spells nowadays are too hard toe by. A level five spirit beast skill volume, with copyright and shares included, can buy two apartment units in Jinghua''s first ring! The only level five skill volume I''ve ever seen in my life was a spirit beast transformation spell; it''s a little like a cultivator''s magical transformation spell, except that this spell can even imitate aura."


    "Oh?"


    Loopy Toad tsked. "Is there such a thing?"


    "Didn''t my disciple rmend their store''s ''Crying Attack''? Actually, this closebat spirit technique is part of a set with the spirit beast transformation spell I mentioned just now. They were both created by a person called Crying Old Immortal. And this person is the vice president of our Pet Trainers Guild," Wei Zhi exined.


    Loopy Toad nodded. "I see... what is this spirit beast transformation spell called? I''ll take a look at itter."


    Wei Zhi: "It''s called ''Little Ying''s 100 Transformations''!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."The character ''ying'' is the kanji for ''sakura.'' This refers to the "Cardcaptor Sakura" manga and anime magical girl series.This is adapted from the online phrase "The Inte is connected by a singlemunication line" which is generally the first half of a sentiment denoting friendship.

 Chapter 476 Dog Two Is Gone

    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad chatted online for a long time that day. After talking for about an hour, Wei Zhi remembered that they hadn''t friended each other yet on their cell phone chat app! They had been chatting in a private chat window all this time.


    Wei Zhi now had seventeen contractual spirit beasts under him. In addition to Pushing Large Butterfly, he had nine medium-sized spirit beasts, and the remaining seven were all big ones... the pressure on him was quite intense.


    He was relying on award money from winning various spirit beastpetitions arranged by the Pet Trainers Guild and from his job of power-leveling others, and he was even moonlighting as a spellmaster exclusively for spirit beasts. But the money from all this was just barely enough to cover the cost of food. On the other hand, he still needed to pay the monthly electricity bill as well as for supplements to boost his own physical strength.


    Unlike cultivators chasing sage realms who didn''t need to eat, it took a lot of physical strength and energy for a pet trainer to train a spirit beast!


    After Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi friended each other on the chat app, Wei Zhi quickly sent a group photo of his Pet Trainers Guild. In the photo, he was standing right at the front of the group. He wasn''t tall and he was pretty fair, so Loopy Toad picked him out at a nce.


    But it didn''t understand why Wei Zhi had sent it this picture...


    "Saw it?" Wei Zhi asked.


    Loopy Toad nodded. "Yes, I see you..."


    Wei Zhi: "Not me, I meant the fellow in the middle of the first row wearing leather and ck sunsses."


    Loopy Toad followed Wei Zhi''s instructions and found the person he was talking about. This guy''s outfit was actually quite chic and modern,pletely unlike a cultivator''s style �C in an era of national cultivation, it wasn''t anything strange to see people walking down the streets in traditional attire.


    But usually it was bigwigs like General Yi and those people who, except for public events where they would wear their military uniforms, would dress in the traditional style during their everyday lives.


    Of course, Loopy Toad thought that this could be a little misleading.


    After all, its Little Master Ling always wore the school uniform...


    Loopy Toad stared at the fellow in leather. "Who is this person?"


    Wei Zhi sighed and said, "He is the Crying Old Immortal I told you about, the vice president of our Pet Trainers Guild. You can see that he''s already bald..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "Our line of work really isn''t easy. Too tiring! While most pet trainers enjoy it, it''s a real drain on strength and energy! Now that we live in an era of peace, there''s nothing for cultivators to fight about... take-out and delivery employees clearly have it easier than us."


    Each profession had its own difficulties, but what Wei Zhi said actually wasn''t wrong.


    In an era of national cultivation, basic magic like flying a sword had already long be amon thing. As long as a person could fly a sword, it was in fact quite easy to be a take-out or delivery employee.


    And it was very important to note that the pay in these industries was actually quite high.


    Wei Zhi sighed and typed intively: "Look at our vice president, Crying Old Immortal. He formed too many contracts with spirit beasts when he was younger and in the end didn''t take care of his own nourishment... he directly became bald!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Speaking up to this point, Wei Zhi felt a bit bitter in his heart.


    He thought of the old man Ma Dongmei meme which was trending online now.


    It was of an old man smiling as he said: Actually, I don''t think there''s much pressure on pet trainers. Then the words on the side were: A Songhai city 28-year-old professional pet trainer...


    To put it bluntly, many reasons for baldness were actually rted to stress.


    Everyone had stress...


    Take Loopy Toad as an example. Except for Little Master Ling who was preparing for the midterm exams, the most stressed person around it was Father Wang.


    Online authors couldn''t stop updating, and also had to deal with trolls and anti-fans, so they were naturally very stressed! Even though readers were generally better now, there were still exceptions.


    For example, one of Father Wang''s colleagues who wrote a historical novel, a person called "Teacher Of Water From The Mountains," had had to dy updates when his house had caught fire, and trolls had still cursed him and pressed him for updates. Loopy Toad thought that this was very uneducated behavior and made them less than even a dog like it!


    Over the years, the pressure on Father Wang had also intensified with the pick up in the rate of his updates, and he would frequently drop hair in the shower.


    Stress along with age would cause his hairline to recede and make him bald.


    Furthermore, when he realized what was happening, forget Bawang shampoo, even One Piece Conqueror''s Haki shampoo already wasn''t of any use!


    Of course, Father Wang perhaps didn''t need to worry about going bald...


    In terms of growing hair, Wang Ling could casually touch it and directly turn awn into a forest... This was a lot more convenientpared with a live streamer called Sun Yalong who had spent a massive amount of money in particr on hair transnts!


    Where there was stress, it naturally needed a release outlet.


    Cultivating the power of Sword Dao through the inheritance talisman brought with it tremendous internal spiritual pressure. Loopy Toad only dared to absorb a little at a time, but it was very obvious that a bnce between work and rest was very important for smoothly inheriting the power of the "ten-meter sword circle" inside the inheritance talisman from Little Master Ling.


    Thinking of this, Loopy Toad directly sent Wei Zhi a text. "Brother, shall we meetter? Go out to destress?"


    On the other side of the screen, Wei Zhi''s eyes lit up at once.


    ...


    It was July 15th on Saturday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    Teacher Pan''s Dao talismans exam and the maths exam had already been held at school on Friday yesterday.


    Wang Ling felt that his scores for these two courses would be alright. He had already predicted what the topics would be beforehand and had prepared sufficiently for them. Controlling his marks to get the ss average shouldn''t be a problem.


    Then Monday was Old Antique''s history exam and the political science exam.


    The teachers for these two courses in particr liked to keep up with the times; Wang Ling felt that the recent "Immortal Mansion incident" and "the Demon Hunters Association incident" would be used as discussion topics, or even expanded into a series of topics. But even then, the scope was still a little too big; who knew what kind of fanciful things these two teachers woulde up with?


    Hence, Wang Ling felt it was a waste of time thinking about it; he could only see how things went during the exam itself.


    He hadn''t forgotten to draw up the contract with Little Silver. In fact, when Little Silver hade all the way thest time to deliver blood, Wang Ling had wanted to create the contract then. But after all, Little Silver had just given blood then, and Wang Ling hadn''t been in a hurry.


    Whether it was a spirit beast or a holy beast, they had to ensure that they werepletely healthy before they entered into a contract.


    That was because when a spirit beast (holy beast) agreed to a contract, it would consume a lot of its spiritual strength.


    Wang Ling knew that Loopy Toad and Little Silver had friended each other online and it seemed that they were quite chatty.


    Wang Ling was going to ask Loopy Toad about Little Silver''s situation, but when he turned around, he discovered that Loopy Toad unexpectedly wasn''t at home.


    He looked up at the clock. It was nine thirty in the morning.


    Father Wang was writing, Mother Wang was doing some cleaning, the old man was in the backyard gardening... where had Dog Two run off to by itself?In the series ''One Piece,'' it''s said that whoever possesses this type of rare power to dominate the will of others has the qualities of a king.The shampoo brand that Jackie Chan used to endorse, one of which ims anti-hair fall.

 Chapter 477 Loopy Toad’s Thoughts

    Because he had been busy with examstely, Wang Ling''s attention had rarely been on other things, but now that he had taken two exams, he instantly felt a lot less stressed; one exam taken was one exam less �C a lot of kids at this age shared Wang Ling''s line of thinking. There were times when they had yet to finish all their exams, and maybe had just thest one left, but they would already begin to offload their burdens in high spirits at home.


    So after Wang Ling calmed down and thought back on things carefully, he realized that something indeed didn''t seem right with Loopy Toad.


    Moreover, the first time Wang Ling felt that something was wrong was back when Loopy Toad had finished cultivating and had watched Daoist Guang''s live stream in the small garden from beginning to end before directly giving Daoist Guang arge wave of floating red gifts... Wang Ling calcted that the gifts all added up to at least a thousand yuan in total! That was equal to his pocket money for a month!


    First of all, where had all that moneye from? Wang Ling felt that he had to find out.


    Secondly, he also realized that Loopy Toad had been especially diligent in cultivating recently.


    If it had been a week ago, the guy would still have been lying asleep in the garden until the sun was at its peak at noon... Of course, that might have had a little to do with its narcolepsy, and while a single immersion in "holy beast blood" could help alleviate the symptoms, Wang Ling felt that it wasn''t scientific to believe that it could transform Loopy Toad''s indolent nature into a diligent one.


    Was it because of the inheritance talisman?


    Wang Ling pondered deeply at the table with his chin in his hands.


    But the issue was that the inheritance talisman also didn''t have the effect of making azy dog diligent!


    Wang Ling had the faint feeling that Loopy Toad was hiding something from him.


    And that it was a huge matter.


    The point was that, judging from Dog Two''s current behavior, it probably wanted to solve it by itself.


    Although it was good of a dog not to cause its owner trouble and to ease its owner''s worries, since they had a spirit beast contract, Wang Ling felt that he should act ordingly as Dog Two''s owner. If anything should happen to it, he couldn''t let Loopy Toad handle it on its own.


    However, Loopy Toad had a reason for not talking about it, and Wang Ling couldn''t force it to tell him because it would make him appear domineering and a little inconsiderate of his dog.


    Wang Ling felt that although he usually had a stiff face, he was in fact very gentle (denials not epted).


    The old man was busy tending to his nts and flowers until a little past ten o''clock. Only then did he prepare to go out on Sheep to buy fish.


    The kitchen showdown between the old man and Jiang Haifu, the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, had yet to happen; during this time, the old man was experimenting with recipes for the showdown, and was preparing to invent a new fish dish. Since he was studying fish dishes, then naturally he would need to buy fresh fish as an ingredient. Frozen fish from the fridge would definitely lose out in terms of freshness.


    When it came to cooking, as long as a person put their heart into it, everyone could feel it.


    Why had season three of A Bite of China been castigated and ridiculed despite the high ratings for seasons one and two? The audience weren''t fools as they could tell whether or not the people cooking were passionate about it.


    When the old man went out, he would usually take Loopy Toad with him.


    But in thest two days, he had noticed that Loopy Toad didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Why is it always out recently?" The old man scratched his head, a little confused as he remembered that their dog didn''t use to act like this.


    Mother Wang couldn''t helpughing and said, "Dad, Loopy Toad isn''t an ordinary dog, it also wants to cultivate. We can''t treat it like a normal pet."


    "Right right right, it''s a spirit dog. I almost forgot." The old man patted his head. "But I heard that a spirit beast actually eats a lot. We still save money with ours in the end!"


    Mother Wang nodded. "There are many students at Ling Ling''s school who care for it. There''s a Student Guo whose family runs a spirit beast store and he sends us customized dog food every week."


    "No wonder this dog food is different from the ones sold outside." Speaking up to this point, the old man specially urged Mother Wang to calcte the cost and pay Dopey Guo backter.


    The old man felt that while generosity was generosity, it wasn''t good to ept something for nothing.


    Even if Dopey Guo didn''t want the money, some of it had to be paid back to him.


    "Don''t worry, dad. I gave them moneyst time, but the store assistant at Student Guo''s family''s store refused to ept it. I visit their store once a week and buy some dog food, cat food and other things which I deliver to the shelters." The shelters Mother Wang was referring to was in fact a charity initiative under the Pet Trainers Guild which offered shelter to many homeless spirit beasts, most of which were cats and dogs.


    After living all these years, Mother Wang was after all well versed in the ways of the world and knew how to handle things tactfully.


    Dopey Guo wasn''t willing to take the money, but Mother Wang visited his family''s store every week, and discerning individuals could tell what Mother Wang''s intentions were. Those store assistants who handled the purchases got to know Mother Wang over time and felt that she was very wise!


    This was a direct representation of the Wang family''s image.


    "Well done, Dongmei!" The old man couldn''t help praising her.


    Actually, Mother Wang didn''t have any other reason for doing this.


    Kindness could be passed on. Dopey Guo had his own good intentions. What Mother Wang was doing was to pass on that kindness.


    Listening quietly to the conversation between Mother Wang and the old man from upstairs, Wang Ling felt warm in his heart.


    It was said that behind every strong man had to be an even stronger woman. Wang Ling felt that no matter how high his realm was or how powerful he was, the person propping this family up right now wasn''t him, but Father Wang.


    Therefore, the image of Father Wang as a father forever loomed tall in Wang Ling''s mind.


    And as the woman behind this powerful man, Wang Ling''s image of Mother Wang in his imagination had be even more sublime.


    Although Mother Wang might not be aware of it, she had indeed groomed Old Antique and Daoist Taotie, these peak Itinerant Immortal epic-level killers, through her unfinished novel.


    Therefore, even if Mother Wang was only a housewife, she was a very strong housewife!


    Never look down on housewives...


    Because you never knew what a housewife did when she wasn''t doing housework!


    ...


    While Wang Ling was feeling deeply moved in his heart, he heard the old man say, "But our dog staying out all day is no small thing. I had a colleague who also raised a small thing at home, but it was a cat. He didn''t pay attention for a bit, and it brought a litter back."


    Mother Wang pped a hand over her mouth in astonishment. "Loopy Toad wouldn''t do such a thing, right..."


    "It''s hard to say, sometimes feelings can sprout and it could fix its attention on a gorgeous female dog. So my advice is to simply proceed and take things all the way through."


    As he spoke, the old man imitated a pair of scissors with his hand. "Directly neuter it!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    At that moment, Wang Ling and his mother in near unison sang a song in their hearts dedicated to Loopy Toad.


    Come back soon...


    You can''t afford to be neutered... This is adapted from the song "Come Back Soon" by singer Sun Nan.

 Chapter 478 Battle Saint Jiang Lei

    Of course, the old man had just carelessly proposed "neutering." After all, spirit beasts also had spiritual intelligence, unlike before. An intelligent spirit beast would restrain from acting recklessly on their emotions, otherwise it wouldn''t be any different from a toy poodle!


    What the old man was mainly worried about was that Loopy Toad was out from morning until night these days.


    On one hand, the old man in fact knew that Loopy Toad had been involved somehow in the Demon Hunters Association incident that had happened recently. The leader of the Demon Hunters Association hadn''t been caught; what happened if Loopy Toad was out and someone took revenge on it? On the other hand, there were actually a lot of instances now where people weren''t careful in making friends in society; who knew whether their pure Dog Two was being led astray by some dodgy friends?


    Wang Ling realized that Father Wang''s talent for writing novels might really have been inherited from the old man. The older a person was, the bigger the hole in their brain, and the easier it was for them toe up with wild fantasies. Even in choosing a daughter-inw, the old man had selected a "Numinous Mother with the Magic Hands" for Father Wang...


    "Dad, you just do your own thing; I''ll get Ling Ling to look for Loopy Toadter, it''ll be alright." Seeing the worried look on the old man''s face, Mother Wangforted him and then watched Sheep take him out to buy fish. She then turned to go upstairs and look for Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling instantly knew that he couldn''t avoid looking for Loopy Toad.


    Fortunately, however, he had already finished two exams and he felt that except for the essay sections, he could handle the history and political science exams on the following Monday.


    He had plenty of time to deal with this Dog Two this Saturday.


    Actually, it would be very easy to find Loopy Toad; as long as he used the spirit beast contract, Wang Ling would be able to easily determine Loopy Toad''s general location.


    But right now, he felt that finding Loopy Toad wasn''t the important point; rather, it was what Loopy Toad was hiding.


    Azy dog suddenly cultivating solicitously, and going out everyday from morning until night... The most terrible thing, moreover, was that it had learned to hide money now! If he didn''t know that his dog wasn''t the tternly type, Wang Ling would have really thought that Dog Two was keeping a female dog outside.


    Wang Ling sighed. In fact, even if Mother Wang and the old man hadn''t said anything, he would have done something himself.


    But first, he had to find out what secret Loopy Toad was hiding...


    ...


    Loopy Toad went out in the morning. Because the Wang family''s small vi was in a rtively remote location, it had to catch the first spirit bus in the morning in order to meet Wei Zhi at the appointed time. The suburban spirit bus picked up quite a few passengers along the way. If this had been a spirit bus in the city, people would already be standing butt to butt by now.


    Except for the subway, all other transport vehicles didn''t use the Space Expansion Skill.


    For Loopy Toad, taking the spirit bus was a rtively convenient choice, and its routine for getting on was the same as thest time: it snuck in swiftly and then found a ce to hide. When it got off, it left a few coins below the seat.


    It would have taken fifteen minutes on a sword to directly reach Wei Zhi''s apartment in a straight line from the Wang family''s small vi. However, the spirit bus would still be slow no matter what; it took Loopy Toad fully an hour and a half to reach Wei Zhi''s apartment.


    And as Loopy Toad had predicted, if it had left home half an hourter, it would have beente.


    After arriving at the family apartment building downstairs, Loopy Toad squeezed into the underbrush and sent Wei Zhi its location to indicate that it had already arrived and Wei Zhi shoulde pick it up.


    Why had it squeezed into the underbrush?


    If a person saw a green akita that knew how to chat on a cell phone, this would probably bemunity news... so Loopy Toad was very vignt on this point.


    At the same time, it also noticed that the security guards from before had been switched out and the main entrance was tightly shut. No one could enter without an apartment ess card, unless their acquaintance came down to pick them up.


    It was clear that the previous incident with the bone dragon man and the group from the Demon Hunters Association breaking into the family apartment by buying off the security guards with several cigarette packs had been taken very seriously. The current apartment security guards were clearly a new lot and looked very strict, as if the Mighty Miracle God himself guarded the gate.


    After sending the text message, Loopy Toad jumped out of the underbrush and waited for Wei Zhi at the entrance as they had agreed.


    In the security booth, a couple of security guards saw a green-furred dog appear at the apartment entrance and their eyes instantly felt refreshed...


    The two security guards on duty chatted in the security booth with their attention fixed on Loopy Toad.


    "The color of this dog fur is very strange."


    "It''s fine, at least it''s easy on the eyes."


    "Look, it''s staring at us."


    "Whose dog is this? We could just let it in; It looks a little cute at first sight."


    "Don''t cause trouble; if it''s really from the apartment, its owner will definitelye downstairs to get it. The batch of security guards before us were fired because they let people in randomly. Even the old captain was implicated and fired."


    After that, the security guard who had wanted to let Loopy Toad was instantly silent. To tell the truth, this family apartment wasn''t an ordinary ce and they were paid very well to stay here. Even if they were security guards, they were all veterans who had been discharged from the army with very high professional qualifications.


    As for thest time when people from the Demon Hunters Association had been secretly let in simply for the price of a pack of cigarettes, that had purely been a mistake on the job.


    It was said that at noon that day, the brother who had let them in had drunk a little wine because he had been feeling heartbroken and depressed, and so hadn''t been in his right mind. But who would have thought that the incident could have blown up like this.


    Director Jiang had been directly involved, so no one had dared say anything.


    Actually, for most people, being fired could be considered a very light punishment. In the family apartment where Wei Zhi lived, Director Jiang''s identity actually wasn''t a secret. This was Marshal Jiang, a person who could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with demaster General Yi. He was the Battle Saint who back then had killed a demon king with a single punch and a demon god with two punches.


    So forget just dismissing that group of brothers; he only needed to say one word if he wanted to thoroughly investigate them and erase all records of their time in the army, washing away their reputations.


    As the two security guards sighed in their hearts when they were thinking this, they just so happened to see a figure appear behind Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad sensed a shadow looming over it. It turned its head and saw an old man standing behind it; he was wearing a white singlet and bell-bottomed pants, and a bunch of keys hung from his waist.


    The same outfit as before...


    Loopy Toad was stupefied. Wasn''t this the old man who had read the water meter?


    It also remembered that Wei Zhi had exined who the old man was.


    He was thendlord of the family apartment building and the Battle Saint who was one of the Ten Founding Generals, Jiang Lei...


    It was clear that the moment he saw Loopy Toad, Marshal Jiang couldn''t help cocking his eyebrows.


    He stared at Loopy Toad thoughtfully. "I remember you... you belong to that whatever Zhi?"


    "Wei Zhi..." Loopy Toad couldn''t resist reminding him.


    "Wei what Zhi?"


    "Wei Zhi..."


    "What Wei, what Zhi?


    "..."The joke is that toy poodles are supposedly very randy.

 Chapter 479 Wei Zhi’s Gif

    Loopy Toad''s face was veryposed and its eyes were a little indifferent when it looked at Marshal Jiang in front of it.


    It had to be said that Marshal Jiang''s acting was in fact quite realistic. If Loopy Toad hadn''t known that this Battle Saint''s cultivation was superb and that he wouldn''t deteriorate to the point of dementia, it would have almost believed him!


    "You can tell I''m teasing you?" Marshal Jiang was amused. He crouched down and rubbed Loopy Toad''s head. On the alert, Loopy Toad dodged him, but then discovered it was as if there was some gravitational force in Marshal Jiang''s palm which was involuntarily pulling its head toward his hand!


    F**k! Absorbing Palm?


    Loopy Toad was rmed as it knew that this old man was probably feeling it out again!


    But it couldn''t avoid it at all; after all, this was one of the Ten Founding Generals, and more than that, this was the Battle Saint who had punched a demon god back then. Loopy Toad waspletely unable to put up resistance in front of such a person. At this time, it felt some regret in its heart; if it had known that this would happen, it should have arranged to meet Wei Zhi elsewhere. It shouldn''t havee here!


    Loopy Toad felt that this casually dressed old man was very dangerous!


    The moment he had drawn Loopy Toad''s head to his palm, Marshal Jiang couldn''t help sighing on the spot: this dog was already a ss higher than thest time he had seen it.


    But how long ago was that?


    It hadn''t even been a week...


    From third ss to second ss?


    When Marshal Jiang loosened his grip, he couldn''t help rubbing Loopy Toad''s ears as hemunicated telepathically: "If it''s possible, invite your owner toe here next time and we can have tea together. If he isn''t free, then it''s fine..."


    Loopy Toad abruptly raised its head, its expression slightly stunned.


    "Don''t be nervous... I can more or less guess your identity, but I won''t do anything to you."


    Marshal Jiang''s eyes crinkled as he smiled and looked at Loopy Toad. "I don''t know how many demon kings and demon gods have died by my hand... After that, whenever I stepped up to fight, those demon kings and demon gods would be so scared that they would break out in a cold sweat, and some would even copse on the spot from fright. This is because my Battle Saint aura has already generated a type of natural deterrent to demon qi.


    "But there''s no demon qi on you. This proves that you''re already on the right path of using spirit energy. Your owner is indeed skilful if he can wash away your demon nature."


    "..." Loopy Toad was suddenly afraid to say anything.


    "Of course, I''m just curious..."


    Loopy Toad: "He''s very busy."


    That was the truth! His little master was indeed very busy! Busy with midterm exams!


    Loopy Toad was well aware that given the level of the person in front of him, he would be able to tell if it was lying at a nce.


    Since it had already been exposed to this extent, Loopy Toad now decided to y it by ear as much as possible...


    Who knew Marshal Jiang didn''t seem to care. He shrugged, then directly stood up. Seeing Marshal Jiang talking andughing with a dog at the apartment entrance, the two security guards in the security booth couldn''t help opening the window to greet him. "Uncle Jiang, you''re back?"


    "Mm, I had coffee with Old Yi."


    "General Yi is also in Songhai city?" The security guards were stunned.


    "Heh! He''s not like me, I''ll retire when I say I''ll retire. He''s so free the whole day, so he was looking for something to do."


    On the side, Loopy Toad listened quietly. It knew that General Yi had probablye for Evil Sword God and wouldn''t leave Songhai for a while yet.


    Loopy Toad watched the old man deftly fish out an ess card from his pocket and hold it up to the sensor pad of the iron gate while he chatted with the security guards. The iron gate instantly let out a crisp "beep beep beep" sound and then opened with a click.


    Marshal Jiang entered first, then stretched out his hand to hold the iron gate open as he looked at Loopy Toad. "Don''t just stand there,e in!"


    When the two security guards saw this scene, they couldn''t help trembling and their foreheads instantly beaded with sweat... Marshal Jiang himself was holding the gate open �C this dog was so awesome!


    "Uncle Jiang... do you know this dog?" one of the guards wiped at his sweat and asked weakly.


    "It''s Wei Zhi''s friend, it''s looking for Wei Zhi," Marshal Jiang said.


    The two guards understood immediately.


    "It... doesn''te here often, right?"


    "Hard to say, friends dropping by to visit each other is normal." Marshal Jiang looked at Loopy Toad, then pointed at it as he fixed his eyes on the two guards. "Remember it, and let the other brothers knowter �C only this dog is allowed to enter our family apartment from now on."


    Loopy Toad''s eyes followed the direction Marshal Jiang was pointing in and felt overwhelmed.


    "Ah?"


    The two guards were taken aback �� they were shocked! The first time Battle Saint Jiang Lei was using this privilege was actually for a green-furred dog!


    Marshal Jiang nced at the two men and said, "What damn ''ah''! If anyone else forgets their ess card, keep them locked outside as per regtions, and then either wait for me to open the gate or have their acquaintancee down and help them do it. Am I clear?"


    "Ye... yes..." Loopy Toad saw that the two guards were alreadypletely stupefied at this point.


    While this manner of speaking sounded a little like amand, Loopy Toad thought that it carried even more of the vor of life and really looked like a neighborhoodmittee old man casually saying hello. After that, Marshal Jiang didn''t hang around any longer, and was about to turn around and head for the apartment''s residentialmittee office.


    Before leaving, Marshal Jiang thought carefully for a bit and couldn''t help turning his head to stress something to the two security guards.


    He made it clear that he wasn''t pulling any strings, and that this was in response to the recent national crackdown on illegal spirit beast trade as well as calls for animal protection.


    ...What damn animal protection...


    ...


    Wei Zhi showed up soon after Marshal Jiang left.


    "Brother Dog!" As soon as Wei Zhi got to the ground floor, he saw that green figure next to the security room and waved from a distance as he called out a greeting.


    The Pushing Large Butterfly had alsoe with Wei Zhi to pick up Loopy Toad. It couldn''t talk and remained unmoving on Wei Zhi''s shoulder. Only when it saw Loopy Toad did it flutter its wings in greeting.


    Loopy Toad ran over, and when it reached Wei Zhi, he pulled it aside.


    It noticed that Wei Zhi was smiling like an open lotus flower. "Brother Dog, you''re awesome! Uncle Jiang personally gave you privilege! If anyone else found out, I don''t know about outside the apartment, but inside here, you can really boast about it for a lifetime."


    Loopy Toad thought it was a little strange. "How do you know about that?"


    Wei Zhi: "Uncle Jiang told me. He knew I wasing down and told me telepathically. In the apartment, any time Uncle Jiang wants to get hold of someone, he basically doesn''t use the phone, and just directly contacts them telepathically."


    Loopy Toad broke into a sweat; there were times when a high realm was indeed really convenient...


    "Let''s go up first!"


    Wei Zhi pressed the elevator button and looked at Loopy Toad. "Since before, I''ve already been thinking about giving you a gift. I happened to get my hands on something which I think you will like very much!"


    Loopy Toad was dazed when he heard this.


    Wanted to give it a gift?


    What kind of gift?


    Flies?


    But the problem was that even if Marshal Jiang had seen through its identity, Wei Zhi still hadn''t...

 Chapter 480 Mysterious Broken Bone

    Loopy Toad had initially nned to meet Wei Zhi elsewhere because it had been afraid of Marshal Jiang at the apartment. But from the old man''s attitude toward it just now, Loopy Toad couldn''t sense any malicious intent. In Marshal Jiang''s heyday back then, who knew how many demon kings and demon gods he had turned into fried chicken cutlets... If the other party really had had evil intentions, Loopy Toad thought that it should have been able to sense it.


    From Marshal Jiang''s attitude toward it now, Loopy Toad thought that maybe the other party was just curious about it.


    But even so, Loopy Toad still had to be careful and cautious in this matter.


    After all, Little Master Ling was now already on Marshal Jiang''s radar, and Loopy Toad felt that it couldn''t get its master involved no matter what.


    As the elevator went up, Loopy Toad had a focused expression on its face. It stared at Wei Zhi, who looked askance at it and smiled. From Loopy Toad''s perspective, it looked a little like a leer, which made its green fur stand on end a little.


    "You''ve been thinking about it?" Loopy Toad asked as it stared at Wei Zhi.


    Honestly speaking, this was a little sudden because Loopy Toad hadn''t at all expected Wei Zhi to prepare a gift for it. Although he and Wei Zhi got along pretty well, they had in fact only known each other for less than a week. Loopy Toad counted on its ws: including today, it was exactly seven days!


    "Not really, it''s just that I happened to receive something that isn''t useful to me, but will probably suit you."


    Wei Zhi pulled at his hat out of habit and bared his teeth in a smile. "And today is a good day since it''s also our anniversary."


    "What anniversary?" Loopy Toad asked nkly.


    "The seven-day anniversary of us joining hands to bring down the Demon Hunters Association! It''s also the seventh day after the Demon Hunters Association''s downfall!" Wei Zhi said excitedly.


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    The elevator had arrived. Wei Zhi seemed particrly happy today and he sang as he walked out of the elevator: I dreamt against night the traditional opera singer got on stage in new clothes and sang the same old song...


    Loopy Toad suddenly realized that Wei Zhi actually sang pretty well: it had vor and rhythm!


    The lyrics in the first half of the song were quite normal, but when it came to the chorus in the second half, the style suddenly changed: That day you and I met and went undercover into the Demon Hunters Association... Do you remember, today is the first seventh day since the Demon Hunters Association!


    Loopy Toad: "..." What freaking seventh day!


    ...


    It seemed that Wei Zhi had already prepared the gift in advance. The entire twenty-third floor was Wei Zhi''s ce. In order to transform it into an ecological environment suitable for the Pushing Large Butterfly, Wei Zhi had spent a lot of money remodeling the living room. But there were in fact a lot of other empty rooms. It wasn''t that Wei Zhi didn''t want to redo them but that money was really tight for him during this time.


    The gift for Loopy Toad was in one of the empty rooms, and Wei Zhi took it there.


    He pulled off the ck cloth that had been covering the gift in the room. "Ta-da!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Then Loopy Toad saw a four-sided ss tank... and inside it was arge bone which was as thick as an adult man''s arm and around 1.7 or 1.8 meters long!


    The joints on the ends of the bone were jagged, and it looked like it had been broken off with tremendous force.


    It turned out Wei Zhi wanted to give it a bone!


    This madeplete sense and Loopy Toad didn''t think it was the least bit strange.


    Given that Wei Zhi didn''t know its true identity, it would actually be weird if he gave Loopy Toad flies...


    "Well, Brother Dog, do you like it?" Wei Zhi''s eyes crinkled as he smiled at Loopy Toad. He felt that this dog''s response to a bone seemed a little indifferent, but he paid it no mind because it showed precisely that Loopy Toad was unusual.


    If a regr spirit dog saw such a big bone, its eyes would already have long been glued to it!


    "Mm... not a bad gift..."


    This gift actually wasn''t worth much to Loopy Toad, so it wasn''t very excited, but this was Wei Zhi''s good intentions after all. Thus, Loopy Toad swiftly reviewed the three hundred poems and the dictionary of idioms it had memorized while it had been learning Chinese characters �C but in that moment, it abruptly realized that it actually had nothing to say!


    If Loopy Toad had known earlier, it would have looked for several spirit dogs as an experiment and observed their reactions when they saw a bone... Now that it was already a dog, Loopy Toad thought that it should put its heart and soul into this role. Even if it didn''t like bones, it should at least act as if it did!


    It thought that Wei Zhi might feel very disappointed at its reaction.


    Sighing in its heart, Loopy Toad walked over to the ss tank.


    But speaking of which, it thought that this bone was a little too big and looked like the spirit bone of some colossal spirit beast.


    Loopy Toad was about to draw closer to examine it, but suddenly it smelled blood on the bone!


    The smell was very light; Loopy Toad was only able to smell it at close range, and even then, it was with its face pressed against the tank!


    Furthermore, Loopy Toad was familiar with this smell of blood on the bone!


    This was... holy beast blood?


    Loopy Toad was startled; it hadn''t expected this to actually be the bone of a holy beast.


    Judging from the blood qi on the bone, Loopy Toad believed that this bone wasn''t very old, and was from roughly two hundred years ago. Two hundred years was more or less the amount of time it would take for the blood qi to dissipate to this extent, but for holy beasts who had long life spans, two hundred years was a mere sh to them.


    And from how shiny the bone was, it was obvious that someone had carefully washed it clean.


    A holy beast bone which actually wasn''t very old...


    Apart from Little Silver, were there really other holy beasts still alive in this world?


    Loopy Toad began to ponder.


    Seeing Loopy Toad''s entranced expression, Wei Zhi didn''t bother it. He thought that this Brother Dog was really pretty awesome. A regr dog already wouldn''t have been able to stand it when it saw this bone, but Brother Dog actually looked like it was reflecting on its dog life...


    Wei Zhi thought that this was probably the difference between other dogs and Loopy Toad.


    Where those dogs would have been unable to help bing fixated, itching to pounce on and gnaw on the bone, Brother Dog still retained an aloof and thoughtful manner... this was too rare!


    Wei Zhi believed that Loopy Toad''s spiritual intelligence had already developed to a very high level and might even surpass that of first ss spirit beasts who were rumored to be able to take human form.


    "Where did you get this bone from?"


    Loopy Toad turned to ask Wei Zhi a momentter as it tried to hold back its astonishment.


    Cupping his chin, Wei Zhi thought for a moment before exining, "This is actually from the collection of the vice president of our Pet Trainers Guild. It seems that the vice president picked it up on his travels in the past. Except for the jagged joints, the bone actually looks very nice, like a crystal. Our vice president was curious, so he kept it... until recently, when he lost it to me in ''Fight the Landlord''!"


    Loopy Toad was stunned. "..." What kind of operation was this?


    Wei Zhi: "Oh, by the way, the vice president actually gave this bone a name. It''s called Bone King."


    Loopy Toad: "..."From the song ����˾ "Dian Yu Si."This refers to Ainz Ooal Gown, the main protagonist of the ''Overlord'' series who looks like a skeleton devoid of skin and flesh.Fight the Landlord (''Dou Di Zhu'') is a Chinese card game.

 Chapter 481 Vice Presidents Fenrir

    Loopy Toad stared at this holy beast bone for quite a while and couldn''t help swallowing its saliva at the lingering smell of holy beast blood which the bone gave off. It wasn''t interested in the bone itself �C it was the fragrance of the leftover holy beast blood on it that was too appetizing!


    Holy beast blood had a unique scent; even spirit beasts with a bad sense of smell could detect it. In the beginning, you wouldn''t feel anything, but it wouldn''t take long for you to be addicted! Perhaps it was because Loopy Toad had soaked in Little Silver''s holy beast blood, but it thought that it was now more sensitive to it...


    "You really want to give this to me?" Loopy Toad looked at Wei Zhi.


    It was obvious that the vice president of the Pet Trainers Guild, Crying Old Immortal, and Wei Zhi didn''t know this bone''s origin, otherwise they definitely wouldn''t think it was an ordinary beast bone and give it away so easily.


    This was mainly because so much of the holy beast blood on this bone had dissipated. Loopy Toad felt that if it hadn''t cultivated to its current level during this time, it probably also wouldn''t have been able to smell it.


    Its face was almost pressed up against the ss tank... It could only smell it this close!


    "It''s just a bone." Wei Zhi spread his hands with an indifferent air. "It was something I won to begin with, so it''s no loss to me. But the vice president regretted it for a long time..."


    "Wh... why?"


    "He has a Fenrir at home that howls its head off every night, but it will calm down as long as the vice president throws it this bone. I heard that this Fenrir treats it like a real lollipop!"


    Wei Zhi''s lips curled up as heughed. "I''m guessing that the vice president will have to rely on sleeping pills for the Fenrir this time."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Hm, it''s because that Fenrir is in heat."


    Suddenly, Loopy Toad felt that it would be a little unkind to ept this bone so brazenly.


    "How about... I just give it back to him?" But even as Loopy Toad said this, it still opened its mouth and engulfed the entire bone using the Toad n''s Space Swallowing Spell.


    Wei Zhi: "..." Brother Dog, you really are something!


    Loopy Toad was very familiar with this action; almost every human cultivator would have used it as children when they received money during the Chinese New Year �C they would say it wasn''t nice to ept red packets while tucking them into their pockets... this was a typical case of the mouth saying "no" but the body being honest.


    When Loopy Toad put the "Bone King" away in its mouth, it had already decided to go look for Little Silver to find out about the bone''s origin. The most Loopy Toad could do was determine that it was the bone of a holy beast from the blood on it; however, there was currently no one in the world who knew holy beasts better than Little Silver.


    But there was still one thing Loopy Toad was curious about, and it looked at Wei Zhi and asked, "I recall that Fenrir this type of dog isn''t from our country?"


    "It''s a spirit beast from western Europe, but while we call it a spirit beast, over there they are used to calling it a demon beast." As a professional pet trainer, Wei Zhi was very familiar with the culture.


    Loopy Toad was well aware that even if Wei Zhi and Crying Old Immortal didn''t know the origin of this holy beast bone, as pet trainers, there was no way that they wouldn''t know about holy beasts.


    But on one hand, the scent on this holy beast bone was too faint, and on the other hand, no one would have considered it at all; the announcement that holy beasts were extinct had already been around for a very long time, and could be traced back to a thousand years ago at the earliest.


    After so many years, even Crying Old Immortal himself probably wouldn''t believe that the bone he had picked up on his travels actually belonged to a holy beast.


    Listening to Wei Zhi exin the differences in local and foreign names for the concept of the "spirit beast," Loopy Toad thought it needed to learn a little more about history abroad.


    It really knew too little about foreign history, but most importantly, it didn''t even understand everything about the history of its own country!


    Nearly five thousand years had passed since the founding of Huaxiu nation; rounding it up... would be a hundred million years!


    Huaxiu was a country with a long history and an established culture. A multitude of talents hade together and the people were united in one heart in thisnd of ceremony and propriety. During the first invasion from the Gate Between Worlds back then, these Huaxiu cultivators who stood together had in fact taught those invading demon kings and demon gods a harsh lesson �C and the cultivators had had plenty to teach them!


    Thinking this, Loopy Toad muttered to itself for a moment before asking, "By the way, is there any concept of the holy beast overseas?"


    Wei Zhi nodded his head. "Yes! But the name they use is different. Foreigners call them soul beasts... They appear to still have some living soul beasts, while our holy beasts arepletely gone..."


    Loopy Toad let out a sigh. All because of a rumor back then, the holy beasts were wiped out just like that. They were really pitiful...


    "What rank is the vice president''s Fenrir?" The only thing Loopy Toad remembered was that spirit beast (demon beast) assessment standards were the same whether locally or abroad.


    "It''s an eighth-ss cub, only three hundred years old. But a Fenrir has a long lifespan and if raised well, can mature to attain the highest ss, first ss."


    "Just eighth ss..." Loopy Toad instantly breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Luckily it was just eighth ss...


    Although it was already three hundred years old, its spiritual intelligence was limited at the eighth ss, and its IQ would only be that of a two- to three-year-old human child.


    Forget the holy beast bone; even if Loopy Toad pulled Little Silver that guy over to stand in front of this Fenrir, it wouldn''t be able to recognize him as a genuine holy beast.


    As things stood, Fenrir would definitelyin about this "Bone King" falling into Loopy Toad''s hands.


    Actually, Loopy Toad had been worried earlier that this Fenrir might tell Crying Old Immortal about how precious this bone was.


    But now its misgivings werepletely dispelled. In Crying Old Immortal''s eyes, this young Fenrir would probably resemble a child whose toy had been taken away.


    Loopy Toad couldn''t help but tease, "By the way, this foreign demon beast is really early; it''s only three hundred years old and it''s already in heat?"


    "Tch, you''ve never seen it." Wei Zhi gestured with his hands. "Even just three-hundred-years old, a Fenrir is already the size of two fully grown spirit lions!"


    Loopy Toad: "So big?"


    Wei Zhi nodded. "A fully grown Fenrir can at most be the size of a vi! But a fully grown Fenrir can learn to control its size and is very loyal! The most difficult thing about it is when it''s in heat."


    Saying this, Wei Zhi couldn''t help tsking. "Brother Dog, you''ve never seen it... Last time I dropped by the vice president''s house, I was shocked by its thing down there! Too big! Too enviable!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wei Zhi couldn''t help sighing. "To deal with Fenrir''s heat, the vice president actually had a lot of female Fenrir dolls custom made for it... but it used them until they all broke..."


    Loopy Toad was silent for a bit before it said, "Send me er..."


    Wei Zhi burst outughing. "Brother Dog, it''s not that I''m looking down on you as a fellow brother, but those dolls were made to order for Fenrir; you definitely wouldn''t be satisfied when you use it! There wouldn''t be any substance to it."


    Loopy Toad: "You misunderstand; I just want to get a friend of mine to reinforce it so that it''s guaranteed to remain durable forever..."


    The method Loopy Toad was talking about was to actually have Little Master Ling enchant the doll; extras were unnecessary, it only needed to be fully durable and tough �C this was the only thing Loopy Toad felt that it could do for that poor Fenrir.


    When it thought about it, it was obvious that an indestructible doll in exchange for a "Bone King" was a good deal!Aical way of expressing exceedinglyrge amounts.

 Chapter 482 Don’t Touch Azeroths Children

    After this, Loopy Toad suddenly realized that there were quite a number of people around it who kept "demon beasts," like the members of the Demon Hunters Association whom it had run into at the assessment center. The leader had had a bone dragon with him. Loopy Toad had thought that it was a western spirit beast, and hadn''t expected it to be called apletely different name in western countries.


    After Loopy Toad epted Wei Zhi''s gift, the two of them went out; Loopy Toad had already selected their destination. One dog and one person needed to dpress; for Loopy Toad, it was because it had been absorbing the Sword Dao in the inheritance talisman, and it needed to rx its mind as much as possible in order to be able to better absorb the contents of the talisman. For Wei Zhi, it was purely because he was short of money, which put him under immense pressure.


    In the driver''s seat, Wei Zhi started his car. "Where are we going?"


    Loopy Toad sent the location to Wei Zhi. "An Inte bar, but it''s a little far."


    Wei Zhi was astonished. "You can y games?!"


    Loopy Toad spread its ws. "It''s not hard to learn."


    Wei Zhi sucked in a cold breath.


    But it didn''t take him long to realize that this wasn''t the main issue!


    Because it urred to Wei Zhi that spirit beasts weren''t allowed inside Inte bars!


    "Brother Dog, the problem is, how are you going to get in?" Wei Zhi asked.


    "It''s an Inte bar willing to cooperate with Lord Ind; he already let the boss of the bar know, and it''ll be closed for us today."


    "Brother Dog knows Lord Ind?" Wei Zhi''s face was full of astonishment once again.


    Loopy Toad had a nonchnt expression; of course it knew Daoist Guang, though finding Daoist Guang''s chat ount had been a coincidence. After adding Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Master Ling as friends, the chat app had actually sent Daoist Guang''s ount as a "you may know" rmendation.


    "Just look at the fan list, I''m Immortal Two. Don''t look down on Lord Ind, he actually cherishes his fans!" Of course, Loopy Toad was just making all this up.


    Daoist Guang had helped Loopy Toad sort out the Inte barst night. Given how big his live stream career was right now, there were actually a lot of Inte bar bosses who wanted to coborate with him. Closing the bar for a day was a small thing for them;bined with the power of Daoist Guang''s influence, if the name of such-and-such Inte bar was promoted during his live stream, it would definitely be popr.


    Loopy Toad took its phone out of its mouth. Checking its messages, it saw that Daoist Guang had already sent it a reply, and it told Wei Zhi, "Lord Ind has already arranged it with his water friends and are waiting for the two of us. We''ll be gaming as one team, and Lord Ind and his number one fan will be another team."


    "Alright..."


    Wei Zhi looked at the location Loopy Toad had sent him, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help twitching as he stepped on the gas and drove the car slowly along the road in the direction of the Inte bar.


    While it was quite some distance away to their destination, Wei Zhi remembered from before that it was an upscale residential district, but thend around it hadn''t been developed yet. He thus guessed that this Inte bar was definitely newly opened; the bar''s name didn''t even show up in Loopy Toad''s GPS message. It was also only new Inte bars that would pursue a coboration in order to be popr; established Inte bars already had their own regr customers, so it wouldn''t be worthwhile for them.


    Furthermore, the name of an old bar would have already shown up on the GPS.


    "What''s the name of this newly opened bar?" asked Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad: "Xin Xing."


    Wei Zhi: "..."


    ...


    Just as Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi hit the road, elsewhere, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal received a message from Wang Ling.


    This weekend, this Great Death-Courting Senior was conducting research in his basement for his next death-courting operation.


    Recently, a person with the ID "Corris" had used an Inte forum to draw a ten-year-old girl into sexting with him. In the end, her parents found out. Later, this Corris posted his chat exchange with her parents online and urged the girl to leave home. What was worse, he used his influence with his fans tounch a verbal attack on the girl''s parents and criticize them for being old and conservative.


    But this girl''s parents weren''t part of the ordinary generation. At the end of her patience with Corris, the girl''s mother, an old World of Warcraft yer, directly chose to thoroughlyy bare this matter on the gaming forum.


    In the end, Corris had never expected this incident to instantly be a hot public topic online; online users were now crowdfunding a bounty tounch a national manhunt for Corris.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that this Corris was simply courting death.


    He actually dared toy hands on Azeroth''s children.


    Azeroth''s children couldn''t be touched, Azeroth''s future generations even less so!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was always very proactive when it came to dealing with this type of scum of society, and he didn''t even need a reward. He had just sent this "Corris" ID to Little ck for thetter to help him look for this person''s address.


    Using just an online ID to investigate a person''s identity was something that Little ck actually did a lot. There were times when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that it would be great if he could follow thework cable or WIFI back to where these scumbags were hiding and beat them up!


    Less than a few minutes after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had entrusted the task to Little ck, Wang Ling suddenly sent him a message.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at it nkly because it said that Loopy Toad had disappeared.


    "When did this happen?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately stopped what he was doing.


    But intuition told Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that this Brother Dog wasn''t the type to run away from home; it probably had had something to do or was out with friends.


    "Brother Silver?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his head and spoke telepathically to Little Silver, who was lying on his stomach on the sofa on the first floor with a broli pillow in his arms.


    Barefooted, Little Silver was kicking his legs back and forth as he read online about various special ways to cook crispy noodle snacks. While the most basic way to eat it was to sprinkle the seasoning inside the bag and then break up the crispy noodles, Little Silver felt that he should add a little bit of fun to his boring life.


    Hearing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal call for him, Little Silver subconsciously raised his head from the sofa and looked at the floor. Then, he used a finger to directly poke a hole in the floor. Peering through it, he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal...


    Little Silver: "What do you want?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Silver... you can just talk to me, don''t poke holes in my family''s floor!"


    Little Silver''s lips curled up. "Fine fine fine, I get it! Hurry up and tell me what you want, I''m busy!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Have you seen Brother Dog? Brother Ling said it''s been out from morning until night in thest two days, and its movements seem very suspicious..."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that dog!"


    Thinking for a bit, Little Silver answered, "I don''t know where it is, but not long ago, it told me it was going to go out to look for fun!"


    The hell?! Look for fun...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was shocked.


    Was Brother Dog so liberal now?The name in Chinese, ����, is actually a reverse of ����, which trantes to Happy, and which is the name of the main eSports team in the online gaming novel "The King''s Avatar."Azeroth is the name of the on which most of ''World of Warcraft'' is set.This is in fact based on an actual case that happened on popr video tform Bilibili.

 Chapter 483 Little Silvers "Resentment" Toward the Floor

    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal actually didn''t think that what Little Silver had said was trustworthy since there were times when he would just simply say things. They would have to catch Loopy Toad in the act; society was now ruled by thew, and everything needed to be based on evidence. Analyzing this situation logically, as Ling Zhenren''s "imperial" spirit beast, Brother Dog was in no way a simple green-furred dog!


    This was a dog that, under Ling Zhenren''s good and virtuous influence, had developed upright three views and rid itself of vulgar tastes.


    Putting Little Silver''s statement and Loopy Toad''s illogical behavior together, it indeed looked very much like it had gone out looking for a dog girlfriend.


    But the problem was that it hadn''t been a real dog before turning into one. Could it do as the Romans did so quickly? Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this was a huge point of doubt. Secondly, as Ling Zhenren''s dog and also given the fact that it had cultivated to second ss, it wasn''t hard for it to suppress its baser instincts.


    But Little Silver had always been more pure to begin with and was still naive about human society; Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t think he would lie. Instead, he thought it was most likely that Little Silver didn''tpletely understand the phrase "look for fun."


    After all, Huaxiu''s culture... was so deep and profound.


    Words hadpletely different meanings in different contexts.


    Actually, a lot of things now had been distorted...


    Phrases like "an empty hole invites the wind" and "Guan Zhong and Bao Shuya''s friendship" used to have different meanings; even "deep and profound" had been twisted to mean a "surge in vigor." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that if Cang Jie saw these phrases now, he would be so infuriated he would raise his hands to unleash the Chibaku Tensei!


    "Brother Silver, can you send me your chat history for a look?" For the sake of solving this case, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could only raise his head to look through the hole that Little Silver had poked open in the ceiling with his finger...


    Forget it �C Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought this round hole had been pretty nicely made... it also just so happened that the light from the first floor fell on the table in the basement, so he didn''t even need to turn on the light in the basement!


    But contrary to his expectations, Little Silver actually objected.


    "No way!" Little Silver''s answer was very resolute.


    For one thing, this matter involved his privacy, and for another, he had his own considerations...


    He, a holy beast, had to lower himself to beg a second-ss spirit beast for help, and even sent it red packets �C how humiliating would it be if this got out!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heaved a sigh and didn''t say anything more; since this had to do with privacy, it wouldn''t be nice to insist on it. In the end, his phone on the table vibrated with another message from Wang Ling. "Guyuan New District?"


    Due to the spirit beast contract, Wang Ling could determine the general area that Loopy Toad was in, but wasn''t able to work out the specific location. Now that he had narrowed it down as much as possible, he could only ask Little ck to help with the rest and do a search within the area.


    Hadn''t Guyuan New District just opened? Why would Brother Dog go there?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that a lot of the entertainment facilities there were still under construction. There weren''t anyrge cultivation shopping malls like Yida nearby, or even any rxation centers with baths and saunas.


    First of all, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already thrown out the possibility of Loopy Toad going for a foot soak.


    Furthermore, if a dog that could talk and which had such distinctive fur were to run to a rxation center for a foot soak, it would instantly make the news.


    Thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directly sent Wang Ling a voice message instead of typing: "Brother Ling, wait a minute. I''ll contact Little ck right away and have him find the exact location."


    But before he could finish speaking, Little Silver immediately interrupted him. "Wait, Grenade-Throwing! Don''t send it to Master yet!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was so startled his finger almost slipped at Little Silver''s yell, but in the end he scrolled up and deftly canceled the voice message. "What''s going on, Brother Silver?"


    Little Silver had clearly received some explosive news, and he was unable to contain himself!


    Then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard a loud "bang" above his head.


    Little Silver had directly punched a hole in the floor and jumped down from it.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked up at the ceiling and sucked in a cold breath of air. "Brother Silver... what did my family''s floor do to you?"


    It was made of the best sapphire marble! Custom made by artisans! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wanted to cry but had no tears to shed as he looked at the big hole in the ceiling.


    "Grenade-Throwing! Grenade-Throwing! Look at this!" Little Silver dusted himself off and passed the phone directly to him. It was a screenshot of a live stream room.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared nkly at the screenshot. "Ei? Isn''t this..." He almost said "Daoist Guang" these two words, but Little Silver didn''t know of thetter''s existence. For the time being, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling had decided to keep secret Daoist Guang''s identity as the person who had divulged information on Evil Sword God and the Immortal''s Treasure House.


    "Grenade-Throwing, you should know this live streamer, he''s very popr recently!" Little Silver said excitedly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave an unperturbed nod. "Hm... I know him..." He already more than just knew him; they had already be brothers!


    "Look at this!"


    Little Silver pointed at something in the screenshot.


    It was a bullet message in the live stream room which read: Immortal Two and his friend are on the way to the Inte bar and Lord Ind is recruiting water friends from his fan group! Everyone get hyped! Lord Ind will choose water friends randomly! This is a rare opportunity!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was startled by this bullet message.


    Immortal Two? Wasn''t this Brother Dog''s online ID?


    As soon as he opened the live stream room, he saw that Lord Ind was already online and there was a special notice on the public screen: This online water friend activity is exclusively sponsored by Xin Xing Inte Bar...


    Not only that, Daoist Guang had even directly posted the address of this Inte bar on the public screen, and it was right in Guyuan New District!


    Well...


    There was no need for Little ck to step up...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could roughly guess the whole story, and he promptly took a screenshot of the live stream room before he sent it to the three-person chat group they had set up with Daoist Guang. "Daoist Guang, are you going to game online with Brother Ling''s dog?"


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Wang Ling had been staring at the chat box the whole time, so he saw this message when it popped up.


    He saw the screenshot that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sent. There was already a red box on it singling out Loopy Toad''s online ID among the bullet messages.


    Wang Ling''s face couldn''t help twitching: this thing had actually gone to an Inte bar to y games?


    Wang Ling suddenly thought...


    His dog really knew how to look for fun... Original meaning is ''unfounded'' or ''baseles.''The creator of Chinese characters.A technique in the series ''Naruto'' which has been used to createrge satellites of debris to drop on opponents.Referring to men and women''s private parts respectively.

 Chapter 484 Mr Lu On the Way to Court Death

    Daoist Guang had always revered Wang Ling because since their first meeting, he had already known for certain that Wang Ling was a genuine immortal senior bigwig. Back then, he had brandished his roll of "Three Five" test papers and smashed the remaining demonic sword qi left behind by Evil Sword God''s Heaven-Cleaving sword into pieces; until now, this scene was still fresh in Daoist Guang''s memory.


    How could he ever catch up to this type of senior?


    Hence, he paid special attention to their three-person chat group as well as to Wang Ling''s ount. No matter how busy he was, as soon as there was activity in either of these, he would respond in the first instance.


    After seeing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling''s messages, he couldn''t help saying nkly, "Senior Ling''s spirit beast did indeed contact me, but I thought Senior Ling already knew, so I made some arrangements..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    When he saw Daoist Guang''s message, blue veins popped on his temple... This thing had actually learned to act first and reportter!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a facepalm emoji. "But the problem is that Brother Ling didn''t know anything, Brother Guang!"


    Daoist Guang also sent the same emoji. "So... cancel it?" He knew that canceling this water friend match off the cuff would actually damage his poprity a fair bit. Even if he had a real talent for live streaming, this incident, which could be considered a live stream mishap, would definitely cause him to lose fans and he would easily be the butt of gossip.


    There were some live stream small fry on the live streaming tform who were keeping a close eye on him. These sour grapes would grasp at the slightest hint of gossip and dress it up in exaggerated words to tarnish his reputation.


    The thing live streamers were afraid of was a tarnished reputation, which was why Lord Ind was always very careful on this point.


    This was the conclusion he hade to after seeing various cases online of live streamers being banned from all tforms.


    For an entertainment live streamer in particr, the quicker one became popr, the easier a target they became.


    This was why Daoist Guang felt that there had to be a control measure for entertainment! Furthermore, he had to spread positive energy to his audience during his daily live stream! Being funny was one thing, but he absolutely couldn''t go too far.


    "Don''t be hasty, Brother Guang, let''s see what Brother Ling thinks."


    The chat group fell into silence, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed and said, "By the way, does Brother Guang know why Brother Dog has suddenly started to y games? And with a friend as well? What kind of person is this friend?"


    Daoist Guang nodded; he had asked Loopy Toad the same question back then. "Both Ling Zhenren and Brother Grenade should be very familiar with this friend of Brother Dog''s �C it was Brother Dog and this youngster who exposed what the Demon Hunters Association were doing not long ago. His surname is Wei."


    "Oh! So it''s him!"


    Realization suddenly dawned on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    This had happened seven days ago. After Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi had reported the Demon Hunters Association''s ck market, Odd Zhuo had arrived with arge group of people and arrested Strong Zuo and his batch. As the first eyewitness and as a representative of the Pet Trainers Guild, Wei Zhi had joined forces with police to clean up the rest of the Demon Hunters Association''s forces throughout the country.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had posted on his own cultivation forum in order to get firsthand information.


    Actually, he had been at the scene when Odd Zhuo had interrogated Strong Zuo and his group and when Wei Zhi''s witness statement had been recorded.


    In his entire statement, Wei Zhi had kept his lips firmly sealed about Loopy Toad and had shouldered all the responsibility.


    Back then, Odd Zhuo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought that this person was pretty loyal.


    Remnant offshoots of the Demon Hunters Association were now spreading all kinds of threats against Wei Zhi. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that these threats focused on Wei Zhi and there was no mention of Loopy Toad.


    In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t know that long before Strong Zuo had been captured, Loopy Toad had actually already been targeted by the executive management of the Demon Hunters Association after Strong Zuo had put a soul marker on it.


    But things had actually taken a new turn; after Wang Ling had discovered the marker, he had simply transferred it to Little Silver.


    ...


    Thus at that moment, tree goblin Mr Lu with the nickname "forest fairy," who was the servant of the Demon Hunters Association''s President Bai, had found his way to the gate of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi. ording to the GPS location provided by Mo Immortal Castle, that green-furred dog lived here.


    Mr Lu leaned on his walking stick. He wore a groomed and distinguished suit, and his white hair had been slicked back. He also wore an eye monocle, and from afar, he looked like a western nobleman.


    "The animal the Lady of the Castle was talking about lives here." Mr Lu took a deep breath and looked at the radar in his hand. This was something that had been developed through the Lady''s great long-range data analysis in conjunction with Mo Immortal Castle''stest location technology: just following the pointer on the radar would lead to the target''s specific position.


    ording to the Lady, they had designed the radar''s appearance as a special tribute to the dragon human race that had once existed in history; it looked like thepass which the dragon human race had created for the sake of finding the dragon balls.


    Mr Lu leaned on his walking stick as he headed toward the main entrance when the security guard stopped him. "Excuse me, sir, who are you looking for?"


    He looked at the security guard calmly and said unperturbed, "I''m the owner."


    The security guard was taken aback. "But sir.... why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Mr Lu: "It''s normal for you not to recognize me since I''m usually in the car. You''re new, right? Why don''t you call your leader over and see if he recognizes me." Mr Lu said this sonorously, as if he really did own several vis here, scaring this little guard stupid.


    The crucial point was that when this little guard saw Mr Lu''s attire, thetter indeed brimmed with a noble air. Standing next to this person, the little guard for some reason felt that the air seemed a lot more refreshing... It was the carefree and rxed feeling of breathing in oxygen in the hignds.


    This little guard was a little enchanted. "Ah... what''s with this rxing feeling?"


    Could it be...


    Was this the legendary noble temperament?


    Mr Lu: "..."


    This little guard didn''t dare slight him and quickly pressed the button to open the smart gate. "It''s fine, it''s fine, Mr Lu, was it? Pleasee in!"


    There was no need for the leader to personally deal with this trivial matter; if this really was some neighborhood big shot whom the little guard left standing outside, when the time came, the me would definitely fall on him!


    Mr Lu smiled faintly as he entered unhurriedly.


    People nowadays were so easy to fool.


    Why did standing next to him give the carefree and rxed feeling of breathing in oxygen?


    You don''t say!


    He was a tree goblin!

 Chapter 485 Ling Zhenren Decides to Join the Battle

    Daoist Guang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were waiting for Wang Ling''s message in the group chat. Daoist Guang had even paused the live stream. His water friends thought that he''d gone to the toilet, so they didn''t rush him, and the bullet messages were all still cheerful.


    It wasn''t hard to notice that Daoist Guang''s fans, "Light Chasers," were actually very civilized.


    Nowadays, users who sent bullet message were bing younger and younger, and if many of the bullet messages weren''t starting a fight, then they were sent by reverse fans setting the tone, which was very unsightly. This proved that having a group of high-ss fans was actually very important.


    The two of them didn''t wait long before Wang Ling sent a screenshot to the chat group... It was of the official PUBG download manager, and it was already halfway done with the download!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned. "Brother Ling, are you going to take part? You hardly y games..."


    Alright...


    This screenshot actually already exined everything.


    Since bing acquainted with Wang Ling, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s impression of him was that he rarely touched games; whenever he saw Wang Ling, thetter would usually be reading or studying. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal guessed that Wang Ling''s ultimate aim for deciding to "join the battle" this time was definitely to sound out the reason for Loopy Toad''s recent abnormal behaviour.


    Daoist Guang was in high spirits. "It would be fantastic if Senior Ling takes part! It will definitely be much more lively. But Brother Lei is saying that senior hardly ys games?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly recovered himself. "You don''t have to worry about this at all, Brother Guang. Brother Ling is a very quick learner..." After all, Brother Ling had taken just ten minutes to advance from a bronze weaponsmith to a king weaponsmith. How hard could it possibly be for him to remember keyboard controls for the game?


    "Alright." Daoist Guang sent an "OK" emoji. "I''ll choose custom mode and set up a password and invite Senior Ling and Brother Lei."


    "I also need to join this battle?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t helpughing.


    Daoist Guang: "I''ve already agreed to team up with my number one fan, and Brother Dog is bringing its friend with the surname Wei. We''re doing two-yer mode, and there are one hundred people in total with fifty teams. We can''t ask Senior Ling to team up with a water friend..."


    Daoist Guang''s purpose for forcefully drawing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal into the game was actually quite simple �C he was well aware that Senior Ling didn''t like to talk! Once he was in the game, there really was the chance he would wind up being the lone maverick. It would be good for him to team up with someone familiar; an unfamiliar water friend might curse him out instead...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a teary smile emoji. "Fine! But I haven''t yed this game in a very long time. It shouldn''t take me too long to update it!"


    Phone in hand, Little Silver sat on a broli sofa in the basement as he stared intently at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing, what are you chatting about... so happy..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his head and said, "Brother Ling may being hereter to game with me and Lord Ind."


    "Master... ising here?!"


    For some reason, Little Silver was suddenly excited. "And you''re going to y with Lord Ind? You actually already know him?"


    "Mm... you could say I''m quite familiar with him..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head.


    "Holy shit! Please help me get his autograph! He live streams from a remote ind �C it''s such a boring ce but he can still find something fun to do! He''s my idol! I can''t find anything to do at home every day!" Little Silver said feverishly.


    "An autograph? Wait, I''ll ask..."


    After talking to Little Silver, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately sent Daoist Guang a message.


    "An autograph?"


    Daoist Guang replied very quickly. "I don''t have any paper here. How about you ask Senior Ling to burn some paper for meter?"


    "Do you have any backups...?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal somehow thought it sounded very strange when he asked.


    Daoist Guang thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll autograph a coconut."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    ...


    Elsewhere, Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi had already arrived at "Xin Xing Inte Bar." The boss was a subdued-looking young man with a faint scruff and disheveled hair, as if he had just woken up.


    Standing at the entrance with a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad before blowing out a perfect smoke ring. "It was Lord Ind who introduced this ce to you?"


    "That''s right." Wei Zhi nodded his head.


    Crouching down, that young boss brushed his bangs aside and looked at Loopy Toad. "It''s fine for you to speak, Lord Ind already told me about you."


    Loopy Toad felt that this boss was a little interesting. "You don''t think it''s strange?"


    "Heh, my family has opened Inte bars for eight generations; what kind of demons and ghosts haven''t we seen?"


    The boss smiled with the cigarette in his mouth, then fished out a key and showed Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad in. "Follow me."


    After entering, both Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad were startled by the open space... This Inte bar was huge!


    The machines in the main hall alone were already too many to count, and they were all first-rate setups. The decor was also very elegant and gave people a sense of sophistication.


    "There are five hundred machines in total in the main hall, and including those in the private rooms and the VIP rooms, we have over one thousand and two hundred machines." Speaking up to this point, the boss put out his cigarette and had already taken out a new one...


    "You should have plenty of customers, right?" asked Loopy Toad.


    "Hm..." The boss rubbed his head and said after some thought, "You are my Inte bar''s fourth and fifth customers �C the first three people were frightened off."


    "Frightened off?"


    "They couldn''t afford the price."


    "How much per hour?"


    "Sixty."


    "Sixty, that''s not expensive..." Given the environment and setup, Wei Zhi thought that sixty really wasn''t expensive.


    The boss: "Immortal gold!"


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad: "..."


    Without saying anything else, this young boss showed them to a private room, above which read the fixed price: One hundred immortal gold bars an hour! The sixty immortal gold bars the boss had mentioned earlier was just the price for the main hall...


    The boss: "The two of you can use this room; I''ve already tested the setup for you in advance."


    Wei Zhi smiled. "The area around Guyuan New District is still being developed, so there naturally wouldn''t be many residents or customers here. Most Inte bars would kick off their business with special bargains. You might have this type of quality setup, but the price is a little expensive. And another thing, I don''t understand why you would open an Inte bar here..."


    "Opening my own Inte bar has always been my lifelong wish! All the people in my family opened Inte bars, and they were passed down to me in this generation. I''ve always been a littlezier, and I''m normally toozy to handle things. I had to handle customer data for over a thousand Inte bars, which was more than I could deal with."


    The boss looked very mncholy. "So I sold off my family''s chain of over one thousand Inte bars and opened this one."


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad: "..."


    The boss chuckled. "But Iter realized that although things are more rxed now, I no longer had any business. That''s why I chose to coborate with Lord Ind, as rich customers will naturally drop by."


    Loopy Toad thought the boss of this Inte bar was an odd person, and was a typical case of not properly inheriting family property...


    Wei Zhi: "I have to ask, what is boss''s surname?"


    "Ye."


    Leaning against the door with the cigarette in his mouth, the boss blew out a string of smoke circles.


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad: "..."Ye Xiu is the chain-smoking protagonist in the esports novel "The King''s Avatar."

 Chapter 486 Good Good Study

    It was clear that this Inte bar''s Boss Ye was a person with a story to tell. To own a chain of more than a thousand Inte bars, it could be said that his family was very powerful.


    Huaxiu was too big, full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Loopy Toad felt it already knew so many mysterious people in Songhai city alone.


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad sat down next to each other and turned on their respectiveputers. This private gaming room was an ordinary one for five people, and thergest room could hold ten people. However, the setup in all the private rooms was almost the same, without many differences; it was just that they were a little small. But while this was the case, Loopy Toad noticed the private room had its own washroom, which was quite convenient.


    In addition to the service call button next to theputer, there was also a self-service drinks rack and a snacks shelf in the room. If you wanted to order something, you could directly scan the code to pay.


    But the drinks rack and snacks shelf were now empty and had be part of the decor. One reason was that when Boss Ye had bought this Inte bar, things hadn''t beenpletely ready yet. Secondly, Boss Ye was a little short of money at present and was unable to hire assistants to help him. He was azier person than most, and the best would be to specially assign someone to keep track of the snacks and drinks every day and replenish them promptly when necessary.


    Loopy Toad felt that it would be tired just looking at Boss Ye keep an eye on so many private rooms...


    Boss Ye waited for Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad to turn on theirputers. After confirming that there weren''t any problems, he silently finished the cigarette in his hand, stubbed it out in the ashtray, then pressed the venttion button next to the light switch in passing. "The two of you probably don''t smoke, right?"


    Wei Zhi: "No, no..."


    Boss Ye nodded. "That''s good. There''s no smoking in this whole Inte bar."


    Loopy Toad couldn''t resist retorting, "Then why are you smoking..."


    Boss Yeughed. "Who asked me to be the boss?"


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad: "..."


    "But I reckon there''ll definitely be some people who don''t follow the rules, which is why I specially designed this smoke venttion system." As he spoke, Boss Ye took out two bottles of mineral water from his storage bag and tossed them to Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi. "I only have these in the store now since money is tight, so make do with them."


    Wei Zhi took one. "Thanks, boss. You''re not ying?"


    "Games all follow the same pattern, I''ve long grown tired of ying them. I''m going to go to the lounge next door to sleep." Boss Ye yawned and stretched. As he walked out the door, he said, "If there''s a problem with theputer, just call for me. If everything''s fine, the two of you can just leave straightaway once you''re done. Remember to close the door for me..."


    Peng!


    Then, the door to the private room closed shut behind Boss Ye.


    Loopy Toad: "This Boss Ye is quite interesting."


    "Yeah."


    Wei Zhi nodded his head; he somehow felt that this Boss Ye''s temperament was simr to some legendary person, but at the same time was also a little different...


    After turning on theputer, the first thing Loopy Toad did was to log into the chat app. Daoist Guang had already pulled it into the water friends group. Including Loopy Toad and Daoist Guang, there were currently five people in the water friends group. The others were Daoist Guang''s number one fan [Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated], Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and a person whom Loopy Toad had never seen before with the ID "Good Good Study...


    Loopy Toad raised an eyebrow. "Senior Immortal, are you also taking part?"


    "That''s right, Brother Dog! I''m so bored that I thought I''d y for a bit."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied from in front of his screen.


    Wang Ling had teleported to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house about thirty seconds ago, and was now watching from behind him. This "Good Good Study" ount was actually a side ount of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s.


    Before the cultivation forum had been set up, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had used this side ount to infiltrate other chat groups to gather intelligence. It had actually been a very long time since he had used it, but it was a long-running ount with a high rank �C of course, the ount ID hadn''t been "Good Good Study" before; Wang Ling had changed it after borrowing the ount.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that Wang Ling was actually giving very obvious hints in every respect...


    It was a pity that Loopy Toad had no idea at all about the person using this ount.


    That was because as long as Wang Ling wasn''t online, he would usually be offline on QQ and he wouldn''t hang around on the Inte. His ount level would hence be lower than for most people. So when Loopy Toad saw the level of this ount, it straightaway made assumptions that didn''t factor in the possibility of Wang Ling being the ount user at all.


    Staring at the ount name for a long time, Loopy Toad carefully asked, "Senior Immortal, who is this senior?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Because it''s duo y mode this time, I had a friende over for now. This friend isn''t in the chat group, you probably don''t know him..."


    "Mm." Loopy Toad nodded and didn''t think it suspicious. "If only my little master yed games!"


    "..."


    Reading this sentence, Daoist Guang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help how their hearts thumped.


    Acting on the expression in Wang Ling''s eyes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked, "Brother Dog, why did you suddenly decide to y games?"


    It actually wasn''t just Wang Ling; Daoist Guang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were also quite concerned about this matter.


    If this had been a week or two ago, Loopy Toad wouldn''t have had any interest in these things at all, given itszy view on a dog''s life.


    Loopy Toad didn''t mind this question too much when it saw it; indeed, it usually didn''t y games, and to suddenly want to do so certainly was a little strange.


    Loopy Toad had already exined the reason for it; a lot of it had to do with dpressing since the mental stress caused by the inheritance talisman was greater than it had expected. Most importantly, Loopy Toad wanted to digest all the contents of the talisman in a short period of time before going off on its own to resolve the issue with the Toad n.


    In the beginning, Loopy Toad had actually wanted to relieve stress by watching live streams. In the end, Daoist Guang had just happened to start live streaming and also gaming during that time. Watching someone else y games, you sometimes couldn''t help but itch to y yourselves.


    So this was the second reason why Loopy Toad had chosen to y games to dpress... Of course, this was actually a minor factor.


    After thinking about it, Loopy Toad replied, "Well... I''ve been cultivating a technique recently, so I''m feeling a lot more pressure."


    On the surface, there actually wasn''t anything wrong with Loopy Toad''s answer. Wang Ling knew that in addition to studying a cultivation spirit technique recently, Dog Two was actually also trying hard to absorb the power of the "inheritance talisman," which was bound to cause mental stress. Wang Ling didn''t deny that ying games was a very good way to relieve stress in this situation.


    However, Wang Ling still felt that Dog Two was still hiding something big...


    Just then, Loopy Toad suddenly said, "So the sixth person we''ve fixed on this time is my friend?"


    Daoist Guang nodded. "That''s right."


    Loopy Toad: "Then I''ll invite my friend in."


    Daoist Guang: "Mm, Brother Dog, go ahead."


    Just as Loopy Toad was about to invite Wei Zhi in, it suddenly thought of a very serious problem and hurriedly sent a message to the group. "Wait! There''s something very important I haven''t said!"


    Daoist Guang and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    Loopy Toad: "Elder brothers, you must not tell my little master that I came out to y games!"


    Wang Ling: "..."This is the deliberate literal mistrantion of �ú�ѧϰ, or "study well."In ''The King''s Avatar,'' the skilled protagonist Ye Xiu is an avid gamer.

 Chapter 487 Don’t Underestimate Water Friends

    Loopy Toad pulled Wei Zhi into the group. This was the first time that Wei Zhi was so "close" to Lord Ind, so he looked a little excited. "I never thought it would really be Lord Ind! Lord Ind, please show us mercy!"


    "All right, all right," Daoist Guang replied very politely.


    Currently, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were one team, Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi were another, and Daoist Guang and his number one fan "Brother Sleep" were one. The six members for the water friends match had assembled. What Daoist Guang had to do next was announce the number of the water friends match chat group in a bullet message and then add people in the order of their applications until the number hit a hundred people.


    That was when hand speed would be the most important.


    "Let me do it, Lord Ind." At that moment, "Brother Sleep," who had been silent all this time, spoke up. In reality, Wang Ling had been very curious about the identity of this "Brother Sleep" since the very beginning.


    That was because Wang Ling felt that Brother Sleep was very simr to someone he had in mind when the other person spoke, especially his serious tone.


    "Brother Sleep? Are you really that author who watches live streams and y games daily and is constantly hassled by readers to update?" Wei Zhi asked unabashedly.


    Seeing this question on the screen, "Brother Sleep" couldn''t help twitching his lips. "No..."


    Wei Zhi looked a little disappointed. "Ei! I thought you were!"


    Brother Sleep asked with interest, "Do you also read this person''s books?"


    Wei Zhi: "Yes! I love his Let Go of that Wet Nurse!"


    Brother Sleep: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Brother Wei Zhi... Wang Situ didn''t write that book."


    Wei Zhi: "Oh! I probably mixed them up. Anyway, Wang Situ and this Three Days And Two Sleeps are both authors I especially like."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Wei Zhi specially went online to check the book this time. After confirming its title, he posted it in the chat group. "Yes! Look, it''s this book... Terror Paradise!"


    The number one fan with the ID Brother Sleep nodded. "This book is indeed pretty good. The lead is temperamental and has a strong personality."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was suddenly a little curious. "What''s it about?"


    Wei Zhi: "It deserves its poprity. It''s a story about the growth of the young protagonist. One day, he suddenly discovers a resurgence of the world''s spirit qi. Then, he unexpectedly obtains a system! The premise is that as long as he''s frightened by any danger he encounters from that point on, he can turn the power of his fear into virtual system currency to buy a variety of props to make him stronger. I still remember that the strongest prop he bought in the end was a leather sofa!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    "If you''re interested in this book, you can read itter," Brother Sleep said.


    Still feeling a little disappointed, Wei Zhi sighed in front of the screen. "Ei, are you really not Brother Sleep?"


    Brother Sleep shook his head and couldn''t helpughing. "I''m not, I''m just a fan of his. Most online nicknames are unlikely to be true. Look at this friend with the ID ''Immortal Two.'' All of you call him Brother Dog, but it''s not necessarily really a dog, right?"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "..." In front of their screens, everyone except for Brother Sleep were instantly lost for words.


    "All right, I''ve posted the group number!" No sooner had Brother Sleep spoken when applications instantly flooded the group with all kinds of reasons submitted.


    "111."


    "I love Lord Ind the most!"


    "If you are the fireworks above the sea, then I am the foam of the waves. At some point... your light illuminates me..."


    "Mwah! I super love Lord Ind! Can I send him white stockings?"


    ...


    In less than two minutes, the number of people in the group had reached the maximum limit. A group could amodate a hundred people at most, and Daoist Guang had set up the system to automatically review group applications before they had reached this number.


    In addition, Daoist Guang had specially adjusted the restriction level for group members in order to prevent infiltration by anti-fans from other live streams. Applications from side ounts with ranks that were too low would be directly filtered out by the system.


    Soon, the chat group became lively. Loopy Toad turned to look at Wei Zhi next to it and suddenly realized that Wei Zhi was actually examining the game keyboard controls. The corners of its eyes twitched instantly. "Can you y or not, you can''t even remember the key positions..."


    Wei Zhi scratched his head. "It''s been so long since Ist yed... when I yed before, a lot of these mechanisms didn''t exist!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll carry you!"


    "So confident?"


    "They''re just a bunch of water friends. As long as they don''t use cheats, I think I can beat them." Loopy Toad smiled and looked very confident.


    "Brother Dog, don''t look down on water friends..." Wei Zhi tsked as he swiftly clicked opened a webpage. "Come, Brother Dog, look at this!"


    Loopy Toad craned its neck for a look and noticed that the webpage Wei Zhi had opened was for a team''s profile data.


    "What''s this?"


    "The most awesome team in the history of gaming in the cultivation world, Team XX. There are ten members in the team, but each one of them is proficient in all types of games. It''s said that if you give them five minutes, they canpletely master a game. Even if it''s a puzzle game, they can take the shortest time possible toe up with the fastest way to clear it."


    Speaking up to this point, Wei Zhi pointed to a young man standing in the middle of the team who looked like an elder brother; his arms were crossed and his eyes crinkled as he smiled slightly. "This man is the captain of the team... he is also the legendary Great God Ye who wrote Guide to Glory."


    While Team XX was very renowned, people who were new to gaming actually wouldn''t know much about them. However, at the mention of Great God Ye and Guide to Glory, Loopy Toad instantly remembered.


    During his live stream back then, Daoist Guang had also used the advanced "Z Shake" body movement from Guide to Glory; Loopy Toad remembered it very clearly.


    Thus, when Wei Zhi said this, Loopy Toad was enlightened.


    This Inte bar which belonged to Boss Ye was called Xin Xing, and the abbreviation of the strongest games team in history just happened to be XX. Most crucially, both of them had the surname Ye...


    "Are you saying you think Boss Ye has something to do with this Great God Ye?"


    "Mm, it''s possible." Wei Zhi nodded his head. "Team XX crushed everyone in various major gamingpetitions... Later on, they even expanded to the point where clubs would pay them specially to secretly research strategies for clearing matches in the shortest amount of time."


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad was a little baffled. "But what does this have to do with whether water friends are strong or not?"


    "Brother Dog... you still don''t understand?"


    Wei Zhi gazed at Loopy Toad and couldn''t help giving a mysterious smile. "Do you know how this Great God Ye created Team XX and recruited so many expert members back then?"


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Wei Zhi: "He found all of them through the bullet messages!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."This is a possible reference to the online novel "Thriller Paradise" which escapes us.From the song "Chasing the Light" by Yoyo Sham.Denotes enthusiasm in games with meanings like "I want to," "I''m ready," "I''m here," "Yes" and so on.

 Chapter 488 Father Wang’s Secre

    After the water friends for the match had gathered, Wang Ling registered his game ID, and his character''s name was as simple and blunt as ever: HHXX (short for "Good Good Study").


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already prepared this ount in advance. Wang Ling had initially nned to buy one himself. In fact, it wasn''t too expensive: the standard retail price online was ny-eight HNY... However,pared with Wang Ling''s expenditure on games in general, this ny-eight HNY was already a huge expense for him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was quite considerate. When he had yed this game before, he had thought that ying alone wasn''t interesting, so he had bought one hundred ounts at one go with the intention of sending them to people and pulling them into the pit to y together. In fact, he had an ount that had been specially prepared for Wang Ling.


    He had felt that there woulde a day when he would be able to y a game with Wang Ling...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that this was a lifetime achievement as well as a blessing.


    In ancient times, people became friends over drinks; when meeting close friends in particr, they were certain to drink a few jugs of wine. But this wasn''t the style for current cultivators; the most convenient way to make friends now was on socialworking tforms. When the "eating chicken" game became popr, there had been some ridicule online about how modern cultivators made friends: once, it was over a thousand cups of wine; now, it was finding a ce toy low together...


    In the vi''s basement, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had an office with five or sixputers. These were for work, and weren''t as good asputers for gaming, but they could already be said to be the fighter nes of workputers �C running a game like "eating chicken" on itpletely wasn''t a problem.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sat next to Wang Ling, his face wreathed in smiles. "Brother Ling, do you know the keyboard controls?"


    "Mm." Wang Ling nodded. He had just spent two seconds looking at them.


    The door to the office was open, and Little Silver sat on the broli sofa outside the office, unmoving and clearly nervous. From this angle he could just see Wang Ling''s back.


    "Want to ask Master about forming the contract?"


    Little Silver was at a loss, and also a little afraid that acting too impudently would backfire.


    When people felt conflicted, it was inevitable that they would be nervous, and when they were nervous, everyone had different ways of getting rid of their nerves. For Little Silver, the mostmon way was to eat...


    Earlier, Little Silver had been studying different ways to make crispy noodle snacks. In the end, when he looked at Wang Ling, he somehow felt nervous, and as soon as he felt nervous, he unconsciously opened the crispy noodle snack packet he was holding and took a bite without even sprinkling the seasoning over it.


    Crunch!


    It was just a very light crunch sound, but it still drew Wang Ling''s attention.


    Little Silver abruptly noticed that Master, who had initially been concentrating on theputer screen, suddenly turned his head!


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but Little Silver somehow felt that Master''s eyes looked like they were shining...


    Little Silver instantly started to sweat copiously...


    ...


    Elsewhere, the door to Father Wang''s study in the Wang family''s small vi was tightly shut. Mother Wang hade by earlier, and when she twisted the doorknob and realized that the door was locked, she walked away quietly. Father Wang''s door generally wasn''t locked. There was only one situation that Mother Wang could think of for it being locked, and that was that Father Wang was behind in his manuscript and was now typing frantically.


    Therefore, Mother Wang didn''t bother him. Furthermore, Lie Mengmeng was also inside. Two people was better than one; the previous times when Father Wang had rushed his work, he would lock himself inside, and Mother Wang had been afraid that he would type himself to death. Nowadays, there were too many news reports about writers who stayed up all night typing before dying suddenly...


    But even when that was the case, there were still some readers who liked to make trouble as they tried everything to make an author fall behind in their chapters so that they could make them wear women''s clothes aspensation! Mother Wang thought she was still pretty young at heart... but she really didn''t understand the crossdressing trend among young people nowadays.


    After all, Father Wang was already quite old. How could a stoutly built man look good in women''s clothes?


    But then again... Mother Wang suddenly thought that if it was Wang Ling who crossdressed, that wouldn''t be bad!


    When Wang Ling had been very young, Mother Wang had in fact bought a set of girl''s clothes for him and dressed him up like a little girl... almost every parent had done this.


    Mother Wang remembered that she had taken a picture of him at that time...


    "Where did I put the picture of Ling Ling dressed in girl''s clothes as a child?"


    At the door of the study, Mother Wang cupped her chin in her hand as she pondered. Then she headed for the bedroom on the third floor.


    Suddenly thinking about this matter, Mother Wang immediately decided to find the picture...


    ...


    In the study, Lie Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Mother Wang''s footsteps leave.


    "Has she gone?"


    Father Wang asked after taking off his headphones and turning his head.


    "Yes... but bro... you''re still behind in your chapters. Should you really be doing this?"


    "It''s fine, I''ve been in really good shape recently; I''ll finish the backlog in a while. This is a rare water friends match, ying now is more important."


    "If you want to y, do it honestly... but you''re hiding it from sis..."


    Lie Mengmeng looked guiltily at the door, somehow feeling that this was very immoral behavior.


    "Men always have their little secrets. Although this Lord Ind isn''t a female live streamer, I did give him some of my earnings in any case, in order to be his number one fan. If your sister finds out, she''ll definitely scold me for a long while."


    There were many instances when Father Wang chose not to say anything to avoid causing some unnecessary misunderstandings. As for the money he had gifted to Lord Ind, it was from his private stash; he handed over most of his author''s earnings to Mother Wang every month. Buying gifts was a trivial matter, but if his private stash came to light, the consequences would be truly unimaginable.


    "But..."


    When Lie Mengmeng thought about it, he still felt that this wasn''t right.


    "No ''buts.'' Brother Lie, you don''t understand..." Father Wang sighed. "You don''t have a girlfriend and you haven''t settled down, so it''s natural that you find it hard to understand. If you want your bro and sis to live their days peacefully, just act like you never saw this. Your sis and I have never really fought... at worst, she said she was leaving home, and then she disappeared."


    Lie Mengmeng: "You didn''t go look for her?"


    Father Wang: "What for... every time she says she''s leaving home, she hides under the sofa in the basement... she said she was afraid I wouldn''t be able to find her."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Father Wang: "Then when I found her, we made up instantly, and she still kept asking me if I was hungry and whether she had to cook me a bowl of noodles..."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Father Wang hung his headphones around his neck and gazed at Lie Mengmeng, his words slightly imploring. "Apart from typing, I usually only watch live streams and y games for fun... can''t you keep quiet about this?"


    Lie Mengmeng sighed. "Fine, I''ll keep quiet �C but you have to type twenty thousand more words today."


    Father Wang: "Four thousand."


    Lie Mengmeng: "Twenty thousand!"


    Father Wang gritted his teeth. "Eight thousand!!"


    Lie Mengmeng: "Twenty thousand!! If you don''t agree, I''ll tell everyone you''re a fan of ''Three Days And Two Sleeps''!"


    "Fine, twenty thousand... you''re heartless!" Father Wang''s lips twitched as he looked at Lie Mengmeng.In Chinese, HHXX is the acronym of the pinyin for �ú�ѧϰ ''hao hao xue xi.''

 Chapter 489 Mr Lu Meets Death Valiantly...

    He was the grand Wang Situ, with countless fans. How could he let other people find out that he was actually a fan of "Three Days And Two Sleeps"?


    Father Wang''s writing career had been smooth so far. Once his first book entitled Let Go of That Wet Nurse was released online, the numbers had started to crush everyone else spectacrly. Even the god-level writer "Zhu Ge" on the website had been so pissed off that he had switched to another website...


    In all these years, Father Wang had felt that if he really had someone fated to be his opponent in the circle... it would probably be Three Days And Two Sleeps. From content alone, Father Wang thought that this person''s story was very rich and interesting. It was a pity, however, that the story was being written too slowly, and because it often stopped updating, it never entered the rankings. If the updates were resumed at a steady rate, this person would definitely be a strong opponent.


    Given Father Wang''s status in the circle, it wasn''t too much to say that he was at the top level. He enjoyed ess to various resources on the website, hadfortably substantial subscriptions, and received fan adtion. But in the end, one shouldn''t be too arrogant. Lie Mengmeng thought Father Wang''s mentality of staying vignt in times of peace was pretty good.


    Back when he had learned that even the renowned "Wang Situ" Father Wang was a fan of Three Days And Two Sleeps, Lie Mengmeng had been very surprised. Of course, it was only Lie Mengmeng who knew this; for Father Wang, this was something that had to remain absolutely secret. It was in factmon for writers to be mutuallypetitive while they tooted each other''s horns at the same time. But there were also quite a number of writers like Father Wang who would secretly worship a specific individual in particr.


    As Father Wang''s exclusive editor, Lie Mengmeng felt that there was a lot of room for him to exploit this point �C at the very least, using it to demand for more chapters was pretty good!


    Father Wang turned on the voice modifier sound card as he nned to change and mask his voice slightly in the gameter.


    Father Wang had Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s chat ount, so he immediately knew thetter''s real identity. When he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal call the person with the ID "Immortal Two" Brother Dog, Father Wang almost immediately guessed that this "Immortal Two" was his family''s Dog Two...


    Question: What did it feel like to y PUBG with your family''s own spirit beast?


    Father Wang had no good answer for the time being...


    At the very least, he would be a little more serious while ying the game.


    If he was really killed by his spirit beast with a 98K, he would lose so much face...


    Daoist Guang''s custom mode had been set up and everyone entered the game one by one; it was about to start.


    Father Wang was glued to the screen.


    At that point, Lie Mengmeng suddenly asked, "What kind of person do you think this Three Days And Two Sleeps is?"


    "Apart from not updating every now and then, he should still be a pretty good person. Isn''t he a stay-at-home dad? His kid is still so young, it certainly wouldn''t be easy for him to type and watch his kid at the same time." Father Wang, like most people, had seen this author neglect his work in order to y live stream games.


    "I heard he''s never been to an event. It would be great if I could meet him once at the annual meeting some day..."


    Lie Mengmeng was silent when he heard this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Father Wang suddenly thought that Lie Mengmeng didn''t look well.


    "It''s nothing..." Lie Mengmeng smiled slightly.


    Actually, the website had been keeping a secret all this time about this author with the pseudonym "Three Days And Two Sleeps." Only the website''s upper management as well as editors who had been with them for more than ten years knew this whole secret.


    Lie Mengmeng, who had just entered his tenth yearst year, had learned the secret from his editor-in-chief.


    Three Days And Two Sleeps''s real identity wasn''t that of a stay-at-home dad... The person who normally live streamed games wasn''t Three Days And Two Sleeps at all, but the husband of the real "Three Days And Two Sleeps"!


    Yes!


    That was right!


    The real "Three Days And Two Sleeps"...


    Was in fact a woman!


    ...


    The game was about to start. At that moment, a figure with a noble and gentlemanly temperament stopped outside the vi entrance, and Mr Lu fixed his gaze on the vi.


    The coordinates on the radar in his hand correspondedpletely with the soul marker, which proved that this vi was the ce he was looking for and that the green-furred dog was here.


    Based on the task President Bai had assigned him, he would kill the green-furred dog first and then go see the teenage-looking expert as described by the Lady.


    Mr Lu pressed his monocle, and a light instantly shot out. This was an infrared ray, and scanning the vi, he could already grasp itsyout and where the people inside were. The infrared sensor told him that there were currently three people in the vi, and they were all in the basement.


    Then where was the dog?


    Mr Lu felt something wasn''t right.


    Could it be... that the dog wasn''t just a second-ss one?


    Mr Lu frowned as he thought of a scenario that could precisely exin why Elder Han and Elder Cann, who had been dispatched to kill this green-furred dog, hadn''t been able to take it down.


    There was only one truth...


    That was that this green-furred dog''s true realm was now at first ss and it was even already capable of taking human form.


    But based on the infrared sensor alone, Mr Lu couldn''t be certain which of the three was the green-furred dog in human form.


    How about getting rid of all three of them together?


    Mr Lu looked at the time.


    But then it would be toote... because he was about to get off work!


    In the end, the reason why Mr Lu had thrown his lot in with President Bai was because he was being paid handsomely per hour. Mr Lu had initially timed it just right; if he was dealing solely with the green-furred dog, he would still make it. But now that there were changes to the n and he had to kill three people, it would definitely take more time.


    So Mr Lu stood at the entrance and sent President Bai a text message exining the situation.


    President Bai replied in almost a second: Then kill them all, you''ll get overtime pay...


    "Very well, President!"


    Having obtained further instructions, Mr Lu turned off his phone.


    He would do anything as long as he was paid enough overtime...


    Should he break in?


    Mr Lu gathered power in his fist, but very quickly he released it.


    He felt that it wasn''t elegant.


    A viin should still be sophisticated.


    Maybe he should just ring the doorbell...


    The moment the door opened, he would rush in and eliminate all traces of these three people.


    ...


    Just as Mr Lu was about to ring the doorbell, the subtle killing intent from when he had amassed power earlier in order to break down the door had drawn Wang Ling''s attention in almost the same moment.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took off his headphones. "Brother Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Killing intent...


    Wang Ling turned his head and looked at the top right corner of the room, which was in the direction of the vi''s main entrance.


    "It''s demon qi!"


    Little Silver also stood up. As a holy beast, he had been born with an innate sensitivity to demon qi which was more acute than that of human priests!


    Wang Ling looked at the game interface; it was already at the "ready" stage, and they couldn''t stop at this point.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Little Silver and said, "Brother Silver, Brother Ling and I are busy at the moment. It''s time for you to step up!"


    "But! This demon qi is very strong! It''s at least an Itinerant Immortal! I''m afraid I can''t defeat it without Master!" Little Silver bit his lip. In fact, he wanted to fight with Wang Ling.


    "Brother Silver, don''t be scared... you''ve eaten a crispy noodle snack, what the hell is there to be afraid of!"

 Chapter 490 The Marvelous Effect of Crispy Noodle Snacks

    How did he feel after eating the crispy noodle snack?


    Little Silver couldn''t say...


    He had only eaten the crispy noodle snack in his hand earlier because he had been too nervous just now, and had also forgotten to sprinkle the seasoning... Who the hell knew what it felt like?


    But before he could say anything, Little Silver really did feel a burning power surge through him after eating this crispy noodle snack, as if there was a big ball of fire burning in his dantian!


    Abundant spirit power?


    No way...


    Little Silver was stunned. Generally speaking, this was a phenomenon that only happened on the point of a breakthrough in realms. He had had this feeling one thousand years ago, when he had advanced from seventh ss to sixth ss! It was perhaps different from what normal human cultivators felt when they broke through, but abundant spirit power was indeed a phenomenon unique to holy beasts when they were about to break through to a higher realm.


    The hell?! Had he experienced a super evolution after eating a crispy noodle snack?


    Little Silver shook his hands and felt a strange power surge through his body, which stunned him stupid.


    It turned out Loopy Toad really wasn''t lying �C crispy noodle snacks could really help him cultivate?!


    Little Silver thought that this was unfathomable. He suddenly remembered that Loopy Toad had said before that this batch of crispy noodle snacks had all been personally enchanted by Master himself, and each packet was a prized collectible. The outer packaging and sachet of seasoning were different! This was clearly far grander than the cheap versions of the crispy noodle snacks sold outside!


    At this time, Little Silver suddenly remembered how Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had begged piteously for one crispy noodle snack packet, even selling himself without hesitation as physicalbor to brush Little Silver''s fur for him... It looked like the crispy noodle snacks Master had given him were really something!


    Reflecting on how Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had only exerted a little physicalbor in return for one crispy noodle snack packet, Little Silver immediately felt like fainting. He now had eighteen packets left, and he had to make sure to use them well...


    At that moment, feeling the spirit power roil about in his body, Little Silver suddenly felt a little regretful �� he should have eaten the crispy noodle snack earlier!


    He had already stagnated at sixth ss for many years, but this crispy noodle snack had actually enabled him to directly attain spirit power abundant enough for him to almost achieve a breakthrough; this was something which Little Silver could never have predicted.


    However, once the spirit power in his body reached the saturation point, which was the "abundant spirit power" condition which all holy beasts possessed, he would have to go into seclusion for at least three to five days in order to fully digest this spirit power.


    And the key thing was that in these three to five days, he had to avoid fighting as much as possible, because battle was bound to consume spirit power, which would cause this "abundant spirit power" condition to disappear.


    But it was clear that it was now toote to say anything.


    Although it hurt to lose an opportunity to advance to another level, he still had eighteen crispy noodle snack packets left, so he still had another chance!


    Little Silverforted himself in his heart as spirit power amassed in the soles of his feet little by little...


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had already entered the game, suddenly thought of something. With a "not good" expression on his face, he turned his head and yelled in rm, "Brother Silver!"


    Little Silver: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Remember to take the stairs."


    Little Silver: "..."


    ...


    At the gate to the vi, Mr Lu rang the bell again. Through the monocle''s infrared sensor, he saw everything that was happening inside, and that someone was headed toward him.


    When he saw the figure approach the door, his hand clenched on the cane he was holding. This wasn''t an ordinary cane, but a special cane-type spirit sword. While it looked like nothing more than a walking cane on the outside, it in fact contained something profound inside.


    Mr Lu had purchased this cane at Jingxi International Mall''s annual auction, and it had been delivered to him a few months ago from across the ocean.


    This was a second-ss holy weapon which cost ten million immortal gold �� the Skywalker sword! Seventh in the general spirit sword rankings!


    Of course, it was President Bai who had settled the bill for him, and the sword could be considered the first gift President Bai had bestowed upon him after Mr Lu had be his assistant. Originally, Mr Lu had nned to resign several months ago once his contract expired in order to return to his n.


    After all, he was part of the demon race, so remaining so long in the human world had never been part of his long-term n. But because of this sword, Mr Lu had renewed hisbor contract with President Bai for another fifty years.


    Mr Lu was a sincere and sophisticated man, as could be seen from him ringing the bell.


    After all these years standing by President Bai''s side, he did have some feelings as an old employee.


    Thus, half the reason he had renewed for another fifty years was because of the sword, and the other half was because of affection.


    Mr Lu grasped the cane.


    Very soon, the moment the person inside opened the door, he would force his way in with this Skywalker sword worth ten million immortal gold and then behead the other party!


    The front door cracked open...


    Narrowing his eyes, Mr Lu jumped lithely over the iron gate surrounding the vi and brandished the Skywalker sword as he attacked Little Silver.


    An Itinerant Immortal was very fast, and to an ordinary person, his whole figure looked like lighting leaping up from the ground. Little Silver had only opened the door a little when he saw a sword light shining bright in front of him.


    "No wonder the demon qi is so heavy, it really is an Itinerant Immortal!"


    Little Silver closed his eyes and folded his arms; he had already prepared for this.


    The instant Little Silver opened his eyes, the space around him changed, startling Mr Lu so much that he paused in his attack. He spun around in midair and took a few steps back as he realized that the scene around him had actually transformed into a desert.


    "Intrinsic spirit field?" Mr Lu paled.


    He hadn''t expected the silver-haired young man in front of him to be so powerful. Only someone who was at the very least a True Immortal would have this ability.


    However, Little Silver''s current strength wasn''t at True Immortal level.


    The reason why he could cast an intrinsic spirit field was in fact simr to Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing had inherited his intrinsic spirit field from his biological father Immortal She Pi, and Little Silver''s intrinsic spirit field was also handed down.


    However, Little Silver was more proficient at casting the intrinsic spirit field than Fang Xing. After thousands of years of practice, he could release his intrinsic spirit field almost instantaneously.


    "Are you the owner of that green-furred dog, or a friend? Or are you the green-furred dog transformed?" Mr Lu asked Little Silver as he pointed the tip of his sword at him.


    Little Silver cocked his head. "???"


    Was this person looking for Loopy Toad?


    Hearing this question, Little Silver''s reaction was swift.


    He remembered that Loopy Toad had apparently mentioned before that there were people hunting it down after the Demon Hunters Association had been exposed. But the other party must have gotten something wrong �C they kept assuming that he was Loopy Toad in human form, so whenever anyone came looking for trouble, it fell on him!


    Little Silver immediately felt some despair.


    No matter to what extent a green-furred dog could transform, it was impossible for it to be a silver-haired Adonis like him!


    Were the members from this organization called "Demon Hunters Association" all colorblind?

 Chapter 491 The Three Great Families of Passive Kings

    No matter what kind of misunderstanding it was, trouble had now fallen on his head, and the first thing he had to do was deal with it.


    Additionally, Master was also in the house, so Little Silver had to perform well... he absolutely couldn''t allow this person to interrupt his Master while he was ying the game.


    Little Silver took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Thinking carefully, this could be considered his first real fight after Master had brought him into human society once the battle with Immortal Mansion was over. Little Silver had even forgotten the names of the fellow brothers sent by the Demon Hunters Association because they had been way too weak so he hadn''t paid any attention to them at all.


    He thought this old gentleman in front of him wearing a suit and who looked like an aristocrat had good enough fighting strength, but he couldn''t determine the other party''s overall battle abilities when they had yet to actually start fighting. Thus, Little Silver wouldn''t release his beast mode so easily unless he absolutely had to.


    He had fifty percent more fighting strength in beast mode than in his current human form.


    But even so, Little Silver still remembered back then in Immortal Mansion how Master had pped him so hard even his own mother wouldn''t have been able to recognize him...


    Little Silver''s body trembled involuntarily at this thought.


    After his feelings had calmed down, he looked at Mr Lu in front of him and asked, "Are you from the Demon Hunters Association?" Although he had guessed this person''s identity, Little Silver asked the other party a token question for the sake of confirmation; the answer shouldn''t be too different from his conjecture.


    Given that he had been engaged in the illegal spirit beast trade for many years, Mr Lu carried the scent of spirit beast blood on him which regr cultivators wouldn''t be able to smell. But as a holy beast who was on a higher level than spirit beasts, Little Silver was very sensitive to it.


    The strong smell of bloodbined with the strong demon qi on the man really made Little Silver feel a little nauseated.


    He wondered what kind of monster this person was...


    "Since you know I''m a member of the Demon Hunters Association, you must be the green-furred dog transformed." Mr Lu pointed the Skywalker sword in his hand at Little Silver. "Myst name is Lu. Under orders from the president of the Demon Hunters Association, I have expresslye to kill you."


    Mr Lu stared at the silver-haired young man in front of him, frowning slightly. He had the vague sense that something didn''t seem right, but he couldn''t tell where the feeling wasing from.


    Think about it: a green-furred dog whose level they had gotten wrong �C even if it had reached first ss and could transform into a human being... wasn''t it a little abnormal for it to be able to release an "intrinsic spirit field" instantly?


    But now that the fight was at hand, saying anything more was useless...


    He had to get rid of the young man in front of him first. If it really was the green-furred dog, it would turn back into its original form the instant its spirit energy was snuffed out.


    Even if his spirit energy was inhibited by the intrinsic spirit field, Mr Lu had absolute confidence in himself.


    A tree goblin required very little spirit energy; as long as it had light, it had nourishment...


    While Mr Lu didn''t have an ability like the intrinsic spirit field, he was especially confident in his endurance.


    Combined with his unyielding "Spell of Creation and Rebirth"... theoretically, as long as there was light �C any light would do! �C one second of light would extend his life for one hour!


    ...


    "This little brother, I am sorry to tell you that the intrinsic spirit field''s restriction on spirit energy doesn''t work on me at all."


    Saying this, Mr Lu chuckled. Now that the real fight was about to begin, there was no killing intenting off him, and from beginning to end, he had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Then Little Silver suddenly felt his feet tied tightly down, as if something had wrapped itself around his ankles and was pulling him into the ground.


    Heh, trapped!


    Seeing this, Mr Lu sneered.


    He hadn''t expected this silver-haired young man''s intrinsic spirit field to actually be a desert. In a ce like this, he had plenty of tricks up his sleeve.


    For example, he could subtly grow vines from his heels to travel silently through the sand and grab the other party and control them, like now.


    This move was called the Fulisha...


    "Shit... you''re from a family of Passive Kings..."


    Little Silver was stunned. He didn''t think the person in front of him would actually be a tree goblin from one of the three great families of Passive Kings.


    What were the families of Passive Kings?


    They weren''t holy beasts, but they were ns with long lifespans.


    Among holy beasts and demon beasts, there were currently three families that had been recognized as Passive Kings: one was the Toad n, one was the Turtle n, and thest was the Tree n.


    These three great ns sharedmon traits, which were that they were extremely tough, had advanced defensive abilities, and were full of vitality.


    It was hard to kill them through normal means.


    This had already been proven when Loopy Toad had still been a Sky-Swallowing Toad.


    Not only had it been able to survive back then, Teacher Pan had also forcibly performed a fusion and turned it into a spirit dog; you could say that chance and fate had had some hand in this.


    Little Silver was stunned; one reason for it was that he realized that the elder in front of him was a humanoid tree demon, which had the strongest self-healing ability among the three families of Passive Kings. Moreover, they had plenty of skills at hand, and it was generally very difficult to get away when you fell into their trap.


    Secondly...


    Little Silver found that he just needed to lift his feet slightly, and the vines wrapped around them all broke off! As soft as noodles!


    What was going on here?


    Little Silver was dazed.


    It wasn''t just him; on the other side, Mr Lu couldn''t help frowning after he saw this scene as he muttered about how impossible it was.


    "Fulisha!" He grit his teeth and sent another wave of twisting vines out.


    Once again, they snapped off when Little Silver lifted his feet...


    Mr Lu''s lips twitched as he continued to gnash his teeth. "Gold Fulisha!"


    Little Silver lifted his feet...


    Broken off again...


    "Diamond Fulisha!"


    And then...


    Little Silver proceeded to lift his feet...


    The vines proceeded to break off...


    After four rounds, Mr Lu put his hands on his knees as he gasped for breath and secretly whispered "what the f**k" to himself.


    The other party lifted his feet more effortlessly than sweeping orange peels!


    Using this skill in session drained Mr Lu to some extent, but the spirit energy consumed was very quickly replenished through the power of light.


    "This person... is a little difficult to deal with..." This was the conclusion Mr Lu hade to in his heart after four rounds.


    On the other side, Little Silver had also realized something after four rounds.


    When he had eaten the crispy noodle snack previously, he had felt an unusual power take hold of his body. And when he had been restrained earlier, it was this unusual power that had discharged a stream of air which had caused the vines to disintegrate!


    He was now one hundred percent sure that with the support of this unusual power... he was immune to restraints!In "Dragonball," Frieza has Gold and Diamond evolved forms.The ''fuli'' ���� here means ''binding force,'' but ''fulisha'' is a homonym of the Chinese transliteration of the name Frieza, who is a viin in the "Dragonball" series, and the joke will be apparentter.

 Chapter 492 Wang Ling’s Primordial Qi

    In fact, one hundred percent immunity to restraints was just one of the effects of eating the crispy noodle snack. The unusual power that had taken hold of his body was none other than Wang Ling''s primordial qi.


    All negative situations immediately crumbled before Wang Ling''s primordial qi. It wasn''t just simple and crude containment techniques, even poison attacks had no effect on Little Silver now.


    What was more, Wang Ling''s primordial qi wasn''t limited to defense only. Even a normal attack could be boosted; with the support of the primordial qi, spirit techniques and the casting of spells would double in power.


    Primordial qi was a unique matter which Wang Ling''s body had started to produce autonomously when he was a kid. This primordial qi was in fact what the "Anti-Wang Ling Matter" contained in the Dao talisman seal on Wang Ling was suppressing.


    The reason why the p Wang Ling had given Evil Sword God back then had felt so painful was actually an effect of this primordial qi. Because of the Dao talisman seal, however, the primordial qi in Wang Ling''s body was currently in the normal range; if it wasn''t controlled, its concentration would definitely exceed the norm.


    During the battle with Evil Sword God, if Wang Ling had pped him at full strength...


    Evil Sword God would probably have been annihted without a trace on the spot...


    And Little Silver was well aware of this point.


    He didn''t know that this power was Wang Ling''s primordial qi, but he could feel that he had be stronger in all aspects.


    Little Silver now finally understood that "abundant spirit energy" was merely a small bonus from eating the enchanted crispy noodle snack �C it was this extraordinary power which had taken hold of his body that was the real key!


    But while Little Silver had be stronger, his aura hadn''t changed.


    This was the most mystical thing about the primordial qi �C it was like the existence of an invisible cheat!


    ...


    His consecutive failed attempts at containment made Mr Lu frown tightly. He had long reached the height of proficiency in these binding spells; they were most suited for use in this terrain in particr. They had never once failed him in the thousands of years that he''d used them.


    A typical demon beast might have gotten flustered when things didn''t go as nned, especially during the tense atmosphere of a fight.


    But Mr Lu was in the end Mr Lu...


    Members of the Tree n, whether they were spirit trees or demon trees, all shared one major trait, and that was a steadyposure.


    They would think carefully and rarely get flustered.


    Although he was aware that the silver-haired young man in front of him was hard to deal with, Mr Lu was still very self-confident.


    "Void sword qi!!" He injected magic into the spirit sword in his hand.


    Little Silver immediately saw colored ze sword qi pour forth from the tip of the sword, gradually covering its entire length before the sword vanished as if it had evaporated.


    Each sword had its own special attribute, like Evil Sword God''s Heaven-Cleaving sword, which represented the devastating power of primal chaos.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s Brilliant Victory sword represented the height of defensive and warding abilities.


    And the Skywalker sword that was now in Mr Lu''s hand represented the ultimate void.


    Once the void sword qi was mobilized, the sword would directly dissolve in the air tounch a surprise attack as instructed; there was an abundant sense of the "intangible heart sword" in it, which was the highest realm of Sword Dao. But the real "intangible heart sword" was far, far more powerful than the Skywalker sword, and could almost cause devastating destruction.


    The Skywalker sword''s void sword qi, in the end, could only grasp the form and not the soul of the "intangible heart sword."


    But even so, the Skywalker sword ranked quite high on the list of swords.


    On the general spirit swords ranking list, while almost all of the top ten swords were first-ss holy weapons, the Skywalker sword was the only one at second ss.


    These days, Little Silver had been bored staying at home all day, so he had casually surfed the Inte for information on the weapons which human cultivators used.


    He hadn''t expected Mr Lu''s spirit sword to actually be a famous one.


    To be honest, Little Silver really wouldn''t have been able to tell that it was the "Skywalker sword" if not for Mr Lu''s disy of "void sword qi."


    Little Silver somehow felt that there was something wrong with this sword; it didn''t really look like the "picture of actual product" that he had seen on the swords ranking list...


    When had the Skywalker sword be a cane sword?


    Little Silver felt it was a little strange, but it wouldn''t be nice for him to ask. After all, there were a lot of extremely bored cultivators nowadays who enjoyed buying expensive, well-known swords and modifying them ording to their tastes.


    If this sword''s outer appearance had been modified, Little Silver didn''t think it was strange.


    The two individuals eyed each other in the intrinsic spirit field for a while, and made up their minds respectively.


    Mr Lu decided to adopt a "war of attrition" strategy, and use his superior regeneration and toughness in concert with the Skywalker sword to fight Little Silver to the end.


    Of course, Little Silver wasn''t a fool.


    The Tree n''s ability to regenerate was well-known. Little Silver''s n was a blitzkrieg strategy; he had to deal a single strike so heavy that the other part couldn''t recover from it.


    ...


    After eyeing each other for several seconds, a cold, colored ze sword tip coalesced in the air and almost pierced Little Silver in the cheek.


    Little Silver quickly sidestepped and avoided the attack.


    The Skywalker sword that had instantly appeared out of thin air cut off several silver strands of Little Silver''s hair.


    This was a very tricky angle; Little Silver felt that if his six senses hadn''t been enhanced by the primordial qi, this attack would have severely crippled him!


    Having said that, Little Silver thought that this attack by Mr Lu was a little strange.


    Theoretically speaking, the other party was determined to pick a fight with him, so it would make sense if he wasn''t lenient in his attack. But while the sword was indeed very fast and could catch a person off guard, judging from the force of the sword qi that the Skywalker sword had released just now, Little Silver somehow felt that it wasn''t as powerful as he had imagined...


    "Good friend, there seems to be something wrong with your sword..." Little Silver expressed his doubts.


    Instead of a reply to his well-meaning words, however, what Little Silver got was Mr Lu''s next attack. "I bought this Skywalker sword from Jingxi Mall for ten million immortal gold! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it..."


    Why won''t you believe me...


    Little Silver sighed. He didn''t put up a defense, but instead starting whirling his fist. The ground beneath his feet trembled, and then like a cannon being fired, he shot forward at Mr Lu.


    Mr Lu hadn''t expected the other party''s attack to actually be this simple and crude...


    He hurriedly summoned the Skywalker sword out of thin air to block Little Silver.


    He recited a spell, and soon Little Silver sensed a sword hurtling at him from up ahead.


    But this time, Little Silver chose to meet it head on as his fist collided with the tip of the Skywalker sword.


    "Heh, it''s useless!" When Mr Lu saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering.


    However, the result was contrary to his expectations...


    The sword and fist collided with a sharp, ringing sound.


    In midair, this Skywalker sword... was directly destroyed by Little Silver''s punch...

 Chapter 493 Heartbroken Mr Lu

    Mr Lu hadn''t expected his Skywalker sword to be so thoroughly destroyed...


    This was a second-ss holy weapon!


    Why had a second-ss holy weapon turned into a ball of g after colliding with a physical fist?


    Gazing at this scene, Mr Lu froze the instant the Skywalker sword shattered. When he came back to his senses, Little Silver''s fist was already glued to his face...


    Mr Lu''s face and Little Silver''s fist came into intimate contact without the slightest gap between them... and his entire body was sent flying by this single attack.


    His facepletely caved in.


    This punch was like hitting a thick and solid tree trunk, and it left a deep impression of a fist in his face.


    "So weak..."


    Staring at Mr Lu who had been sent flying by his fist, sweat suddenly ran down Little Silver''s face as he blurted out the words almost subconsciously.


    The Tree n wasn''t very lethal to begin with. They only had superior toughness and a formidable regenerative ability. Additionally, the spells they used mostly had to do with containment.


    Spirit beasts and demon beasts had their own attributes, and it was the same for holy beasts.


    As a representative of the Silver Unicorn n, Little Silver''s role was that of a Tank Berserker; they weren''t just capable of fighting and carrying a battle, they were also absolute strength-type warriors. If a holy war erupted, the silver unicorns would be at the very front of the line... what a pity that in the end, a holy war had never happened back then.


    Starting a holy war was a veryplicated process which required holy beast representatives to convene together at a general assembly where n leaders participated in a vote which would decide the oue.


    Little Silver remembered when the first holy beast general assembly had convened back then; it had been thergest number of holy beast representatives toe together. As a junior from the younger generation, Little Silver had been permitted to sit in the back during the assembly.


    At the first holy beast general assembly, representatives from all the ns had engaged in heated discussion on the recent chatter among human cultivators and the capture of holy beasts. Some representatives had proposedunching a holy war; unfortunately, since this incident hadn''t had much of an impact, the holy beasts from the other ns hadn''t sensed how serious the problem was.


    And so the first proposal for a holy war fell through.


    Then came the second general assembly.


    Dog Saint, as the representative of the Dog n, had brought up the idea of a holy war again, demanding that all holy beasts unite to stand in opposition against those human cultivators who mercilessly hunted holy beasts.


    Unfortunately, this proposal hadn''t passed, either...


    Little Silver had sat in the back at every holy beast assembly, so his memory of the proceedings was very vivid.


    He clearly remembered that when the third holy beast general assembly had been held, the number of holy beast representatives from the different ns had already declined by half.


    It was said that those who hadn''t shown up had been eaten...


    And spectacrly, Dog Saint was on that list...


    Little Silver remembered how detached his expression already had been back then �C he remembered that he hadn''t spoken for a very long time; after all, he had witnessed Dog Saint being turned into hot pot stew...


    At that holy beast general assembly, the holy beast representatives finally realized how serious the problem was when they saw how their numbers had been halved.


    But given how violent and crazed the humans were, the representatives had felt that it was ill-advised to start a holy war at that time since it would mean putting everything on the line; in the end, the holy beasts could all bepletely wiped out. Back then, they had suggested sending a holy beast ambassador to negotiate with the human cultivators, rify the rumor that eating holy beasts could boost realms, and sign a nonaggression treaty with them.


    Then Little Silver remembered...


    The holy beast ambassador that had been sent that year never returned.


    And then... there was no "and then"...


    Because there had been no holy beast representatives at the fourth holy beast general assembly.


    The assembly never convened again after that...


    ...


    While analyzing the traits of his Silver Unicorn n in a split second during this battle, Little Silver recalled events to do with the holy beast general assembly, and felt both frustrated and sorrowful.


    Therefore, as thest remaining physical Tank Berserker of the Silver Unicorn n, Little Silver could be said to already hold an overwhelming advantage from the very beginning in terms ofbat power.


    But even so, he felt that it was still a bit of an exaggeration for him to destroy a second-ss holy weapon with one blow... Furthermore, he hadn''t used all of his strength at all!


    When he saw his Skywalker sword destroyed, Mr Lu became distracted during the battle and suffered a punch from Little Silver headon. He hit the ground in the distance, a burning pain in his face.


    "Spell of... Creation and Rebirth!" Mr Lu roared in his heart, and a green light poured out of the injury on his face. But this light only fixed the depression in his face, while the wound wasn''t the least bit healed; even the swelling hadn''t gone down.


    "How can this be?!"


    Mr Lu''s face was full of shock. His Spell of Creation and Rebirth actually wasn''t working?


    Not far away, Little Silver brushed the sawdust off his fist and went over to Mr Lu. He crouched down, looked at this badly battered Mr Lu, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s useless... I smeared ayer of my saliva on my fist earlier; it''s especially effective against spells."


    Mr Lu: "..." What kind of operation was this?


    Actually, Little Silver was worried about Mr Lu''s feelings, so he had told him it was saliva when in fact it wasn''t.


    Instead, it was Little Silver''s phlegm...


    Apart from dissolving corpses, his phlegm had a lot of different "magical effects."


    "Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t be able to destroy my Skywalker sword with just one punch!" Mr Lu''s heart ached and his eyes instantly turned red like a pitiful old man.


    Tree goblins were originally creatures with tough bodies... and fragile hearts. Little Silver stared at this old man who looked like he was about to cry, and for the moment didn''t have the heart to kill him.


    Because this Mr Lu was indeed really pitiful.


    Little Silver curled his fingers to catch some fragments of the Skywalker sword before he weighed them in his hand.


    Sure enough...


    It was as he had expected.


    There was something fishy about this Skywalker sword.


    Even when a genuine second-ss holy weapon was reduced to chips, the texture shouldn''t feel this poor.


    So this "Skywalker sword" was a genuine fake.


    ...


    "You''ve been duped... this isn''t the Skywalker sword at all." Little Silver pursed his lips and didn''t know how to open his mouth because he could already hear Mr Lu sobbing.


    "Impossible! That''s impossible! Our president spent ten million immortal gold bars to buy this for me! It''s impossible for Jingxi International Mall to stock fake goods!" Unconvinced, Mr Lu took his phone out of his pocket and even showed Little Silver a screenshot of the electronic purchase.


    The "picture of actual object" above it did indeed look the same as the one in Little Silver''s memory.


    Little Silver stared at the picture with his chin in his hand and thought it was very strange. "But why is yours a cane sword?"


    "The seller said that he modified the Skywalker sword!" After saying that, Mr Lu provided a second screenshot. This time, the picture in it was of Mr Lu''s cane sword.


    Then, in front of Mr Lu, Little Silver used the product search function to browse the online mall, and in the end discovered a lot of the exact same version of that cane sword.


    Furthermore, the name of this cane sword was actually quite simr to the Skywalker sword...


    The full name of this cane sword was: Gentle Walker sword... The Chinese character for ز ''gentle'' looks almost the same as �� ''sky.''

 Chapter 494 Mr Lu, Tenacious at Staying Alive

    Because Mr Lu had nned to tender his resignation back then, President Bai had decided to present him a gift before that and make use of their rtionship to persuade him to stay.


    The Tree n were rtively simple creatures to begin with, and as reality proved, President Bai''s n to get Mr Lu to stay was a sess.


    However, this was the start of President Bai''s deception...


    This "Gentle Walker sword" was indeed what Mr Lu had taken a fancy to back then, and he had sent all the detailed information on this spirit sword to President Bai.


    But the most suspicious thing about this entire matter was that it was impossible for the human President Bai to be unable to tell the difference between "yao" and "tian." Furthermore, Little Silver felt that the grand expenditure of ten million immortal gold to directly purchase the sword was probably something that President Bai had already arranged in advance.


    No one would be so stupid as to spend ten million immortal gold bars on just a ninth-ss holy weapon. It was also very likely that the international store had been opened by President Bai himself.


    So this was a transaction in which he had taken money out of his left pocket and put it in his right one to begin with.


    Opening the store hadn''t cost President Bai much, not when it meant he could keep such a powerful assistant from the Tree n by his side �C it was a transaction with guaranteed returns.


    There was only one truth...


    Little Silver stood up, a red bow in his hand. "If my deduction is correct, this is the truth of the matter!"


    At present, Little Silver didn''t have any substantial proof.


    But when Mr Lu followed Little Silver''s analysis carefully, a lot of things did indeed seem suspicious.


    For example, he had realized previously that this fake Skywalker sword didn''t have a sword spirit.


    How could a sword ranked seventh on the list of spirit swords not have a sword spirit?


    But Mr Bai had exined to him that it was precisely because the Skywalker sword was ranked seventh that the process for summoning its sword spirit was moreplicated than for an ordinary sword... Mr Lu hadn''t had this sword long, so he needed to use it for a period of time until their rapport reached a certain degree before the spirit sword could be summoned.


    This was what Mr Bai had said, and simple Mr Lu had believed it without a second thought.


    But now that he had calmed down and thought about it, Mr Lu indeed thought that this was all just bullshit!


    "My god! I was tricked... what a cunning human!"


    Finally realizing that he had been duped, the tears that filled Mr Lu''s eyes flowed uncontrobly down his cheeks.


    As a grand "forest fairy" of the Tree n who was on the verge of seeding as a demon god, he had never ever thought that he would actually be tricked to this degree... If word of this incident got out, how would he have the face to face his n ancestors and the people back home?


    "How long have you been in the human world?" Little Silver couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s already been... two hundred years..." said Mr Lu, wiping at his tears.


    "In the past two hundred years, didn''t you properly study Huaxiu''snguage?"


    "No... what I took were all crash courses..."


    No wonder!


    Little Silver couldn''t help sighing on the spot when he heard this. "Human culture is broad and profound. Huaxiu''s culture alone requires a long period of study. Crash courses are useless; you still have to study the foundation of the culture. Actually, I also haven''t been here long."


    Mr Lu was startled. "Exalted immortal, you''re also not human?"


    "...When the time is right, you''ll know who I am."


    Little Silver''s lips twitched; these words sounded a little strange, though there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with them. He pointed back at the vi. "My master is still inside."


    Master...


    Mr Lu''s eyes widened; he remembered that this word meant "owner."


    He had already seen and acknowledged Little Silver''s strength, and one of the two people inside whom he had yet to meet was actually this silver-haired young man''s owner? How strong was his master...


    Mr Lu had now alreadypletely lost the desire to fight.


    Little Silver snapped his fingers and undid the intrinsic spirit field.


    Mr Lu knelt down, head to the ground. "Exalted immortal! My wretched self was deeply tricked and came here on orders. I am willing to be a witness to expose President Bai''s repulsive conduct!"


    "...I can''t make this decision. It''s still better for you to talk to my master!"


    Little Silver pursed his lips. "I''ll spare your life for now! You''ve been in the human world for two hundred years, but haven''t carefully studied Huaxiu''s culture; it''s clear that you suffer from ack of culture! Nowadays, if you don''t study properly, you can''t even use the name of the noodles when you eat them..."


    "What... what noodles?"


    "Shit noodles!"


    "..."


    ...


    Elsewhere, the water friends match organized by Daoist Guang had officially started, and everyone was about to parachute down at that moment. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took off his headphones because he had felt both Little Silver''s and the intruder''s auras disappear. He immediately guessed that Little Silver had discharged his intrinsic spirit field and moved the battle site.


    The intruder had been harboring a lot of murderous intent. Although it had just been a sh, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that this person''s origin wasn''t simple; his strength wasn''t ordinary, and it was likely to be almost at Itinerant Immortal level. The man gave Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal the same sense of oppression that Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, had back then.


    He felt that this person might not be easy to deal with...


    However, at that moment, the auras of both individuals suddenly reappeared!


    It was just that the intruder''s aura had be extremely weak...


    Then, Little Silver jumped down directly from the first floor through the hole he had punched open, holding up a badly battered Mr Lu like a chicken. He threw Mr Lu behind Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling.


    He pped his hands. "I settled it!"


    "The hell? So fast?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was indescribably stunned.


    Little Silver gave a thumbs-up and couldn''t help giving his praise. "Master''s crispy noodle snack is too awesome!"


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that the badly battered Mr Lu was actually sobbing quietly like a lovelorn girl.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Little Silver sighed. "Yet another typical case of a broken heart from being swindled through online shopping."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Mr Lu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wang Ling, who was ying the game, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. "Exalted gods! I was blind as a bat! I am willing to expose President Bai!"


    "..."


    Wang Ling was looking at the game map with a calm face. He waspletely focused on the game and paid no attention to anything else as he wondered where would be the best ce for him tond...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also put his headphones on again. He knew that when Wang Ling was concentrating, he wouldn''t pay attention to anything else. The most important thing to him right now was the game. So it was no use talking about Mr Lu''s matter now; everything had to wait until the game was over.


    When Mr Lu saw Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal ignore him, he suddenly felt nervous. "Exalted gods! Every word I say is true! Please forgive me, great immortals!


    "Exalted gods, I was wrong! I was really wrong!


    "Exalted gods, I..."


    At this moment, blue veins popped on Wang Ling''s forehead and he took out a mousepad and threw it at Mr Lu''s face.


    It was too fast, and done almost all in one breath.


    Before Mr Lu could react, the mousepad hit him.


    Wang Ling had just randomly thrown it, but Mr Lu was sent flying along with the mousepad to smash into the basement wall. While he didn''t go through the wall, he did crack it...


    "..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard the noise behind him. Even without turning around, he could already imagine the mess behind him... He was going to have to pay for renovation works once again...


    Little Silver broke into a sweat; he had forgotten to tell Mr Lu that it was better not to disturb his master when was ying games!


    Looking at Mr Lu, who was embedded in the wall, Little Silver called out his name softly. "Mr Lu? Are you... still alive?"


    Mr Lu fell to the floor with a swollen face and gave Little Silver a thumbs-up...


    He had survived; like Demon Tyrant Schr, he was tenacious in staying alive... A nod to the series "Detective Conan."One of the aliases of Song Shuhang, the protagonist of the xuanhuan novel "Cultivation Chat Group."Biangbiang noodles is a noodle dish popr in China''s Shaanxi province. The character for ''biang'' is notoriously difficult to write; the substitute character used here in ����� ''bianbian noodles'' can mean to piss or shit.

 Chapter 495 The Big Shot You’re Looking For is Sitting There

    This mousepad struck Mr Lu''s face, the throw almost killing him on the spot... It was a good thing Wang Ling had just thrown it carelessly and hadn''t exerted his full strength.


    Mr Lu had never met Wang Ling before, and had absolutely no idea how strong the "master" that the silver-haired young man had mentioned was. However, after Wang Ling''s throw, Mr Lu could now be considered thoroughly enlightened. It was very obvious that the teenager who was currently ying a game was an absolute senior big shot.


    A mousepad had almost directly sent him to hell; who knew what terrible things could happen if this senior truly got angry...


    Little Silver looked at Mr Lu, who was lying on the ground and twitching slightly. Mr Lu''s Spell of Creation and Rebirth was still being inhibited by Little Silver''s thick phlegm. His wound wasn''t irreparable, it was just healing at a snail''s pace, so it looked like a "serious injury."


    When Mr Lu looked up, his face was covered in green tree blood. It was clear that Wang Ling hadn''t thrown the mousepad lightly just now; the swelling on his face was even bigger than before, and looked like a severe internal injury.


    If it hadn''t been for Little Silver''s phlegm, Mr Lu would have recovered easily. Little Silver counted on his fingers. From this point, it would still be another twenty minutes before the inhibitory effect of his phlegm disappeared.


    Little Silver began to worry about Mr Lu''s condition. "I say, are you really alright?"


    "I... have broken ribs... But I can... just about endure it..." Mr Lu struggled to speak as hey face down on the floor and made the OK sign with his hand.


    This level of injury was already his limit. If Wang Ling hit him again before he was fully recovered, Mr Lu was certain he would die.


    Little Silverforted him quietly. "You managed to survive a blow from Master, so you''re actually quite tough... given your current state, it''s better for you not to move. Once my phlegm... ah, no, I mean my saliva �C once the effect of my saliva wears off, you can use your Spell of Creation and Rebirth."


    "..." Lying on his stomach, Mr Lu looked heartbroken.


    Whether it was phlegm or saliva, it was in fact no longer important...


    Little Silver crouched down beside Mr Lu and couldn''t help asking, "You said before that you came here to kill the green-furred dog?"


    Mr Lu nodded. "That''s right... I had two assignments in total today; killing the green-furred dog was one of them. But it seems I got it wrong."


    "You didn''t."


    At a loss for words, Little Silver pointed at Wang Ling. "My master is also the owner of that green-furred dog."


    Mr Lu: "..."


    Little Silver had just been asking randomly, but he realized that he had asked something interesting.


    "Just now, you said you had a second assignment?"


    At this point, Mr Lu had already decided to switch sides, and he didn''t n to hide anything at all �C he had to send that swindler President Bai to jail!


    "President Bai gave me the first assignment. The second assignment is from the intelligence organization working with President Bai, called Mo Immortal Castle."


    "Mo Immortal Castle?" This name stunned Little Silver; he vaguely remembered hearing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal talk about this organization.


    "What did they want you to do?"


    "They said that there''s an expert, who looks like a teenager, that has been opposing them all this time. Thus, they negotiated with President Bai to send me to test this expert''s skill," Mr Lu exined in detail. "ording to the information provided by Mo Immortal Castle, that expert lives in a vi on East Huang Road."


    A vi on East Huang Road...


    Little Silver was dumbstruck once again.


    East Huang Road was very long, and if Mr Lu had mentioned just the road itself, Little Silver would have thought nothing of it. But speaking of a vi on East Huang Road, he reacted almost immediately.


    A vi in such a remote ce... what other family could it be...


    Speaking up to this point, Mr Luughed mockingly as hey face down on the floor. "I can barely walk in my current state, it''s definitely impossible for me to go pick a fight with that young-looking expert..."


    Little Silver''s lips twitched and he couldn''t help dropping his forehead into his hand as he looked at Mr Lu. "Actually... I know the young-looking senior expert you''re talking about..."


    "You know him? Who is he?" Mr Lu asked incredulously.


    Little Silver pointed at Wang Ling once again. "It''s the person who hit you with a mousepad just now..."


    "..."


    Mr Lu already couldn''t help swearing in his heart.


    ...


    At that moment, the water friends match which Daoist Guang had organized had already officially started.


    There were a lot of people gathered in the live stream room. The wave of activity generated by this custom water friends match directly led to yet another surge in poprity for Daoist Guang; the number of people watching the live stream had already reached five million.


    Daoist Guang had achieved this number after live streaming for just a few hours two days ago. Some people even predicted in the bullet messages that Daoist Guang''s live stream numbers today might directly break ten million...


    What was the concept of ten million?


    If Daoist Guang really achieved this number, he would directly make history as the fastest live streamer to hit ten million viewers on the cultivation live stream tform.


    "Daoist Guang is pretty awesome." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a look at the audience numbers and tsked in his heart. He recalled when he had first set up the cultivation forum back then; it had taken him several years of operation before the number of daily active users on the forum hit a stable ten million. In a little over a week, Daoist Guang had broken five million while today, it might very well break ten million...


    In addition, based on the current rate of advancement and level of user activity on the cultivation live streaming tform, it was possible that Daoist Guang''s live stream viewers might in fact surpass one hundred million in the future.


    Daoist Guang had always said that he wanted to study how to make figurines. After turning his audience into his believers, he would have them put his figurines up in their homes and burn incense to the figurines whenever they were free...


    The bullet messages in the live stream room were unusually lively. Daoist Guang had alreadynded, a rifle in his hand. He was looking around for a katana as he walked along, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could hear him say, "Ladies and gentlemen, please rest assured. If I find a katana, I''ll throw this lousy gun away immediately. You can now ce your bets and see how many water friends I can kill today."


    The live streamgged a little, so Daoist Guang in fact didn''t need to worry that some of the water friends taking part in the match would be watching the live stream with a secret n.


    The bet was already open, but now wasn''t the time for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to ce his wager; he and Wang Ling were still drifting in the air while on the other side, Daoist Guang had already picked up some basic equipment.


    Wang Ling had chosen a very strange angle, and they touched down at a distant military base on the map; yers called this ce an "airfield."


    Actually, they hadnded a littlete.


    Uponnding, Wang Ling noticed that there was already a kill notification in the top right corner of the public screen.


    yer "TTXS" has used "UZI" to killed yer "CHENsongBAI"...


    TTXS...


    The ID made Wang Ling''s lips twitch despite himself.


    DAY DAY GO UP?


    Who was this guy... TTXS is an acronym of the pinyin for �������� ''Tian Tian Xiang Shang,'' which literally trantes to "day day go up." The full phrase "good good study, day day up" is a deliberate literal mistrantion of the ssic saying "study diligently and make progress daily."

 Chapter 496 Anti-Cheat Punishment Software

    Wang Ling felt that there weren''t likely to be many people who shared the same way of thinking as him, and this TTXS gave him a very familiar feeling.


    If only he could sense the other party''s aura...


    Wang Ling mused in his heart. Just like Daoist Guang had said, spells didn''t work in a digital game like this, except for the auxiliary spells which could enhance the six senses. Aural perception or the Heavenly Eye were of no use... A lot of cultivators liked to open their Heavenly Eye during a fight to avoid illusions since it could be used to strip away what was fake and leave what was real behind. But if you really ran into a Voldemort in a ghillie suit lying in the grass, the Heavenly Eye wouldn''t be of any use at all.


    The first reason was that it was real data.


    The second reason was that Voldemorts really knew how toy low...


    The only thing Wang Ling could do was use some minor spells like Daoist Guang had to enhance his hearing and sight. Casting a spell on himself technically wasn''t a cheat; it could be considered a strategic "physical, external cheat," just like how some yers liked to rig a focal lens in front of theputer to create a magnified effect.


    But in a light-hearted contest like a water friends match, Wang Ling knew that there would definitely be cheaters, and more than just one of them.


    That was when how good the software you bought mattered.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Lingnded, the total number of people on the screen had already dropped to eighty.


    It hadn''t even been three minutes since the start of the game.


    One yer with the ID SNAKE had already appeared in a stream of kill notifications; furthermore, almost all of his kills had been headshots.


    "Brother Ling, someone''s using cheats... what should we do?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the screen and his lips twitched. He didn''t need to read the bullet messages to know that everyone was definitely already swearing.


    "F**k! Still want to use cheats in this type of match! Everyone just wants to y with Lord Ind, so rotten!"


    "Lord Ind, please check this ID and don''t let him take part in the water friends match next time..."


    "I''m guessing this person is probably a fan of another live streamer and deliberately came over here to cause trouble!"


    The water friends whom this SNAKE had killed at the beginning of the game rushed to the live stream room one after another and sent theirints in bullet messages to Lord Ind.


    Wang Ling didn''t pay too much attention to them. When theynded, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal followed Wang Ling into a building to pick up some things. They only searched one floor, but managed to pick up bulletproof vests, helmets, rifles and x scopes... When they reached the second floor, they opened the door to one room and immediately found First Aid Kits, painkillers and energy drinks...


    After a two-minute search of the building, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were fully equipped just like that, with level three outfits, a sniper rifle and a rifle each, frying pans that hung behind them, and knapsacks full of ammunition and heal items.


    Why were they so lucky today?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned. "..."


    When he had yed solo in the past, he had had to plunder several buildings one after another before finding what he wanted. The biggest headache was that there were a lot of times when he couldn''t find a backpack, so even if he did find something, he couldn''t pick it up!


    The truth was that this had to do with the ongoing effect of the Great Fortune Spell that Wang Ling had cast previously.


    Of course, this effect would vanish today.


    This was why Wang Ling thought that games were really boring...


    In this game, the majority of yers delighted in focusing on looking for supplies and essories, and then wiping out other yers after that.


    But for Wang Ling, as long as the Great Fortune Spell was in effect, the fun of finding supplies no longer existed.


    Since the start of the game, the only fun Wang Ling had experienced so far was parachuting down.


    This thing was just like a parachuting simtor...


    ...


    At that time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the number of people left. Six minutes had passed in the game, and only sixty people remained. The yer with the ID "SNAKE" was still using his cheat to wildly ughter other water friends.


    The water friends grumbled incessantly, and this mysterious SNAKE who hade out of nowhere sent a brazen, high priority bullet message in the live stream room: "I''m on the iron tower at the airfield. If you think you can stick your head out, expose it if you dare, I''ll kill you!"


    Except for the number one fan in the live stream room, the rest of the water friends had to fork out money to send a high priority bullet message, at fifty HNY per message.


    The live stream roompletely exploded with bullet messages.


    "F**k! Too arrogant!"


    "Are the people who use cheats nowadays all this abusive?"


    ...


    "Brother Ling, should we go punish this yer?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed.


    The building they were in right now was in fact within range of the airfield, though it was on the fringes.


    However, they actually weren''t far from the iron tower that SNAKE had mentioned. The tower was in fact a tall crane next to office building C in the center of the airfield map, and the yersmonly called it "youtiao."


    The terrain here was very high and it was the easiest position from which to kill people.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wanted to go punish this yer who was using cheats, and Wang Ling actually wasn''t really against it. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in his team and was thus involuntarily covered in the halo of the Great Fortune Spell.


    The bnce of fortune was on their side; even if someone was using cheats, the yer wouldn''t be able to kill them.


    But not long after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s words, there was another notification on the public screen...


    yer "TTXS" used "UZI" to kill yer "SNAKE" with a headshot.


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal never imagined that before they could make a move, this SNAKE would already be punished by someone else!


    And Wang Ling noticed that the person who killed SNAKE was actually the "TTXS" he had taken note of earlier...


    ...


    At the same time, in the study at the Wang family''s small vi, Father Wang cheered. "Beautiful, Little Ming!"


    Father Wang had long guessed that most of the yers in this water friends match would likely use cheats, so before this, he had already gotten Little Ming to research anti-cheat punishment software. Wang Ming had in fact used his side ount to secretly infiltrate this group of one hundred people for this water friends match. It was Father Wang who had arranged this in advance.


    Father Wang''s and Wang Ming''s voice windows were currently connected.


    "Hehe, Uncle Wang, you tter me, it was a piece of cake."


    Wang Mingughed in a very maic voice. "But I also overlooked some things. When I''d spent three minutes designing this anti-cheat software, I identally left out the reverse tracking mechanism, so I didn''t have a way to determine the location of these cheaters. After I disposed of this cheater, it took me ten seconds just now to add this mechanism."


    "..."


    Father Wang sweated a little.


    "But this kind of cheater probably unlocked infinite health, right?" Lie Mengmeng asked.


    Wang Ming shook his head. "No use. My bullets are invincible. They can kill with headshots, even with a pistol."


    Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Father Wang''sugh was like a lotus opening up. "Ha ha ha ha! That''s really great! Those cheaters are the worst!"


    Wang Ming: "Don''t worry, uncle, you can just y, I''ll deal with the cheaters."


    "Mm."


    Father Wang nodded, reassured. "But then again... can those yers who died earlier be resurrected?"


    Wang Ming: "Uncle Wang, you want to resurrect them? No problem!"


    Lie Mengmeng was startled. "The hell?! Is that possible?"


    Wang Ming''s tone was very confident. "As long as their deaths were caused by cheaters, it''s not a problem. I just need to write a plugin for my anti-cheat punishment software."


    Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng: "..."


    Wang Ming: "I''ll call this plugin: Samsara of Heavenly Life!"


    Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng: "..." This is a reincarnation jutsu from the series ''Naruto.''

 Chapter 497 Cheats Adjudicator

    After the yer with the ID SNAKE was punished by Wang Ming with a headshot kill...


    Sitting in front of the screen in an upscale apartment in Jinghua, an unkempt and scruffy fat nerd took his hands off the keyboard and sighed deeply.


    As he ate his instant noodles, he spoke on the phone. "Hello... is that Brother Baboon?"


    A voice as rough as a baboon''s came over the line. "Mission aplished?"


    The fat nerd answered nkly, "No... failed..."


    "Failed? Didn''t you use cheats?" On the other end of the line, the man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    This Brother Baboon was a game live streamer who had been cklisted by "Focus Report" a while back for using cheats and because of his rotten temperament. After that program ran his story, he knew it was over for him �C he had been cklisted by all the tforms, and he would perhaps never have the opportunity to make aeback in the future.


    This had upset Brother Baboon for a very long time, so after careful scheming, he decided to take revenge on the most popr live streamers on the Inte. He would arrange for water friends to use cheats in each of these live streamers'' games and have them experience the lowest points of gaming for themselves.


    Daoist Guang''s water friends match was in fact a little experiment before Brother Baboon''s all-out revenge attack, but he had never ever thought that the person he had set up in the game would actually fail.


    In front of this interrogation, the fat nerd also looked baffled. "I also feel it''s very strange... I clearly unlocked infinite health, but I was still killed with a headshot by the other party using an Uzi; the other party must be an immortal, too..."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Brother Baboon shook his head. "The cheat I bought is the most expensive one online! The monthly rental is two hundred thousand! When the game is updated, so is this cheat! There''s no middleman involved!"


    "But Brother Baboon, this person''s cheat is really more awesome than ours. If you don''t believe me, open the live stream room, we can try and analyze it." The fat nerd didn''t know how to exin it as he stirred his noodles with a fork.


    He opened Daoist Guang''s live stream room as he said this.


    Then, a mouthful of instant noodles sprayed directly onto the screen. "Pu!"


    "What''s wrong?" Brother Baboon asked.


    The fat nerd pointed at the screen, a noodle strand hanging out of one nostril. "What... what the f**k! Brother Baboon... all the people I killed just now have been resurrected!"


    Brother Baboon: "..."


    ...


    For one moment in Daoist Guang''s live stream room, the group of water friends that had been killed previously were all indescribably roused.


    The number of viewers in the live stream room immediately jumped to eight million...


    Sometimes, just watching a live streamer punish those cheaters could already hook more fans. But there were actually live streamers now who could get someone to directly reverse cheats and bring all the people who had been killed by cheats back to life... This operation left many people speechless for a moment.


    "So this TTXS is an anti-cheat punishment expert that Daoist Guang found?"


    "The hell! Lord Ind is awesome! Where did he find this big shot?!"


    "Once I enter Light Chaser Sect, I swear I''ll be a Light Chaser for the rest of my life! I''ll never regret being a Light Chaser! Lord Ind is awesome!"


    "I''ve be a fan! I already hated those cheaters to begin with, it feels so good to see the live streamer fix them!"


    This incident not only gave Daoist Guang''s Light Chasers face, even casual fans felt proud at this scene.


    Daoist Guang saw a crazy increase in his fan tag numbers at that moment, and he was so swamped with wave upon wave of gifts that he couldn''t read out all the names.


    And this scene, which could be called a miraculous "resurrection," instantly became a hot topic, and the link to Daoist Guang''s live stream room was shared in a frenzy by online users.


    Only Daoist Guang himself had a dumb expression on his face.


    What anti-cheat punishment expert?


    He had never invited one over!


    ...


    Elsewhere, at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nced at his phone with a face full of amazement. "This Brother TTXS is pretty awesome..."


    In fact, he could pretty much guess the identity of this "TTXS."


    How many people were there in Huaxiu who could develop this type of uncanny anti-cheat punishment software as well as perfectly infiltrate the game to bring about a theoretically impossible resurrection miracle?


    To directly infiltrate the game terminal, modify the death records of those who had been killed by cheats in the game, and resurrect them �C even Little ck didn''t have this ability!


    In Huaxiu, the only person who could surpass Little ck''s skill in this respect was Wang Ming.


    Moreover, even if Little ck had the skill to directly sneak into the game terminal to modify the data, any traces he might leave behind would be grounds for awsuit by the people of the gamepany, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, this was hacking.


    But if it was Wang Ming... he didn''t have to worry about this issue at all.


    Leaving aside the fact whether thepany would even to begin with catch Wang Ming sneaking in through the cracks of the game, even if they did want to investigate his identity, they would in the end still retreat.


    President Qi and General Yi were on the same level; even if the gamepany wouldn''t give Wang Ming face, in the end, there was still President Qi...


    For one moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned this thought over in his mind.


    Because there was a problem he found very strange. If "TTXS" was Wang Ming, it was impossible for him to have been expressly invited by Daoist Guang to take part in this match.


    In fact, Daoist Guang didn''t know that Wang Ling had a cousin called Wang Ming at all... they weren''t even chat friends, why would they y games together?


    So there was only one final answer...


    Wang Ming''s participation had most likely been arranged by someone else.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that Mother Wang didn''t y games, and Loopy Toad was with Wei Zhi today...


    After Brother Ling, who was the person Brother Wang Ming obeyed the most in the Wang family?


    In his heart, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already had the answer.


    So now it was all very clear...


    This "TTXS" was definitely Brother Wang Ming.


    And it was definitely Brother Ling''s father, Senior Wang, who had invited him over.


    As for Senior Wang''s ID in the game, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also had an answer.


    He had heard that number one fan "Brother Sleep" mention online novels earlier; if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s guess was correct, this Brother Sleep was most likely Senior Wang.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the number of people in the game after the Samsara of Heavenly Life plugin had taken effect and resurrected yers.


    In the top right corner of the screen, the current number of people was eighty-seven.


    All the water friends who had been killed by cheats had been resurrected.


    By now, it had already been a long time since the start of the game.


    At that moment, the system sent a prompt: Thirty seconds to the next circle contraction...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was shocked. "Not good, Brother Ling! We need to run from the circle!"


    He nudged Wang Ling and then immediately opened the map.


    Then, he was amazed to discover that the building they were in was at the very center of the safe zone.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "???"


    "Ei..."


    Wang Ling sighed with boredom.


    Because of the "Great Fortune Spell," he knew that the building he was in right now was one hundred percent the final god-blessed circle.


    So, no matter how much the circle shrunk in the end...


    Wherever he was, was the center of the safe zone...


    "..." It was the first time Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that the game could actually be so boring.


    ...


    On that day, after the water friends match had ended, Little Silver asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal curiously, "Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing! What does it feel like to y with Master?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled and said, "All you need to do is lie back."


    Little Silver: "..."This is adapted from the tagline for a secondhand car app.

 Chapter 498 I’ll Grab a Bite of Broccoli Salad and Chill Out...

    Actually, whatever Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was thinking of, Wang Ling had naturally already considered it.


    It was just that he couldn''t be absolutely sure...


    ying the same game as his spirit beast was already a very magical experience; adding a yer whom he suspected was his father into the mix instantly gave Wang Ling an indescribable feeling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling were lying on the roof of the military base in the breeze, bored to death. On their left was "youtiao" and on their right was building C, which happened to be set at an angle. In their prone positions, they were surrounded by walls, and the angle was very tricky; unless people rushed into the building, they couldn''t be detected, not even if the yers stood on "youtiao."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s heart was close to crumbling.


    The only difference between this utterck of gamey and turning into a box as soon as younded was that they were fully equipped with supplies and heal items but couldn''t exhibit their use at all...


    So, their current state was... two human boxes?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought this was an aptparison.


    He realized that as long as he was with Wang Ling, there wouldn''t be such a thing as a god-cursed circle, not in his entire life.


    When other people yed games, whether or not they could encounter the god-blessed circle depended on luck. When Wang Ling yed games, whether or not he could encounter the god-blessed circle depended on Wang Ling.


    Where Wang Ling was, so was the safe zone...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thought at first that ying the game with Wang Ling would be a very exciting experience.


    It was a real pity that their first time was worse than he had imagined...


    A lifeless Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took off his headphones and stood up.


    Little Silver: "Grenade-Throwing, you''re not ying anymore?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said woodenly, "I''m going to go grab a bite of broli sd to chill out..."


    Little Silver: "But... you''re in the middle of a game."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled slightly. "It''s fine �C with Brother Ling around, I can win even if I use my feet to y."


    Wang Ling and Little Silver: "..."


    ...


    It truly wasn''t a great gaming experience. Since he seldom yed, Wang Ling had actually really wanted to perform. However, because of the Great Fortune Spell, there was no way that he could perform today. Actually, the most critical point was that once the Great Fortune Spell was activated, the biggest headache about it was that it couldn''t simply be canceled.


    Wang Ling knew that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was having a terrible gaming experience; not everyone had the nature to be kings atying low.


    At that time, he saw that the system''s third circle contraction was already over. When he opened the map for a look... Sure enough, they were still in the middle of the safe zone.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal went to get his broli sd, Wang Ling suddenly thought of a way to possibly verify whether or not this number one fan "Brother Sleep" was Father Wang.


    When Wang Ling had gone out today, he knew that Lie Mengmeng and Father Wang had been in the study. There would be several days each month when Father Wang would go crazy over the novel, and Lie Mengmeng would specially drop by to urge Father Wang to speed up his updates.


    The book The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King was now on track, and Father Wang generally wasn''t in the habit of amassing drafts; all the draft chapters that he had stored up before the book''s release had already been used up in the first month after its debut for the sake of securing monthly votes.


    Plus, this water friends match which Daoist Guang had organized had been going on since the morning... Wang Ling remembered that Brother Sleep, this "number one fan," had been very active in the live stream room as he promoted the event and also engaged in lively chitchat.


    That was to say, if Lie Mengmeng had personally dropped by to press for updates but Father Wang still hadn''t updated his novel today, then there was definitely something wrong.


    Curious, Wang Ling opened the novel software app to take a casual look.


    Sure enough, it was exactly as he had thought �� there weren''t any chapter updates for Father Wang''s novel today!


    Hm... solid proof!


    Wang Ling looked at the book review section for Father Wang''s novel. Because it hadn''t been updated all morning, the "demand more" party had already built high-rises in the review section.


    Should he send a book review?


    Suddenly, Wang Ling felt like being cheeky.


    About ten secondster, Wang Ling''s book review was finished: Shocked! Some novel writer is ignoring his job to y a game with Lord Ind, the famous rookie live streamer!


    It was a very short sentence and Wang Ling didn''t even put down Father Wang''s game ID.


    But he believed the review would definitely have an explosive effect.


    After all, no one knew how scary it was to have a bunch of readers moring incessantly for an author to dress up in women''s clothes aspensation...


    ...


    Elsewhere, in the study at the Wang family''s small vi, Father Wang and Daoist Guang were coordinating very well together. They had killed five men in total, Daoist Guang three and Father Wang two... Father Wang actually didn''t think he had a talent for games at all, but there were times when he just wanted to y.


    Earlier, Father Wang had sent Daoist Guang a private message exining that he was the one who had invited the anti-cheat punishment expert over. Of course, Father Wang didn''t say who it was exactly, just that it was a friend.


    Sometimes the word "friend" was really an exnation for everything.


    If there was something that you couldn''t exin clearly, the right way to do it was to push it onto your "friend"!


    At that moment, Father Wang''s cell phone on the table vibrated. Seeing that Wang Ming had sent him a voice message, Father Wang quickly turned off the microphone connection to Daoist Guang. He and Lord Ind were in one team and acting in concert; if he didn''t turn off the microphone, his private conversation with Wang Ming would be recorded.


    "Uncle, can I ask you something? Is Ling Ling at home today?"


    "Ling Ling? He''s at home. He''s been busy recently revising for the midterm exams," Father Wang quickly replied.


    "At home. All right, I see." Wang Ming''s lips curled as heughed since he already had an answer in his mind.


    Father Wang felt that Wang Ming''sugh sounded strange, so he couldn''t help warning him, "Don''t you dare take your little brother out to y games; you already graduated by the time you were his age, but he''s not as smart as you �C he can''t keep his grades down in the average range like I told him to!"


    Keep... keep his grades down... erm...


    Wang Ming opened his mouth, but in the end didn''t have the courage to refute Father Wang.


    What he actually wanted to say was that sometimes, those who could y at keeping their grades down were the real big shots...


    After the third circle contraction, the number of people had gone down to sixty again.


    This was in fact quite a normal figure, but Father Wang looked at the kill notifications on the public screen and noticed that a person with the ID "WF" had used a 98K to kill three people with a headshot in session.


    "Little Ming, can you check whether this WF is using cheats?" Father Wang said.


    Five secondster, Wang Ming''s message came through. "No, this person isn''t a cheater, but an expert. He has very precise marksmanship, and has currently killed seven people, all with headshots."


    "So amazing?" Father Wang tsked. Sure enough, there were still experts around in this game!


    "Do you need me to get rid of this person?" Wang Ming smiled.


    "Don''t! Since he isn''t cheating, it''s fine. Although uncle is bad at this, I still have integrity!"


    Wang Ming facepalmed. "Uncle... if you have integrity, you should be typing now..."


    "..." Hearing this, Father Wang was actually unable to respond.


    Behind Father Wang, Lie Mengmeng nodded his head frantically like a chicken pecking at rice.ording to Qidian''s system, VIP readers can support their favorite novels with monthly votes, thus boosting the book''s profile.

 Chapter 499 Wang Zilong Is Here!

    Wang Ming was hiding in a small two-story building. It was a very safe position which Wang Ming''s game character "TTXS" had selected after intelligently calcting the safe zone''s location after thest circle contraction and the yers'' nearby travel routes.


    Based on the software''s calction results, the game character would prioritize the safest and closest location with cover and a rtively wide range of view, and move into position itself.


    As a cheats adjudicator specialist, Wang Ming had constantly debugged and improved his anti-cheat software, to the point it felt like the character in the game had a soul of its own and was able to operate automatically.


    Wang Ming didn''t even need to use the mouse or keyboard; he just needed to use voice input to issue instructions.


    "TTXS" was currently crouched on the balcony on the second floor of this house. No one could approach him from behind, and whatever direction his muzzle was aimed in, there were sure to be people walking into its view.


    But "TTXS" hadn''t upied this dominant position in the small building for very long when Wang Ming immediately issued amand: "TTXS, move immediately! Find WF''s location!"


    Although Father Wang had already said not to worry about the other party, Wang Ming was still a little concerned about the yer with the ID "WF."


    Perhaps... this was the intuition of a brother-con!


    Anyway, this "WF" made Wang Ming ufortable.


    While the character "TTXS" moved on its own to track down WF''s specific location, Wang Ming also swiftly cut out of the screen and his fingers flew over the keyboard as he searched for the terminal code to try and find information on this "WF."


    He had been able to directly modify the data on deaths in the gamepany''s terminal and bring those water friends that had already died back with the "Samsara of Heavenly Life"�C looking for information on a person was a piece of cake.


    As Wang Ming worked, President Qi watched from the side, a cup of fairy coffee in his hands. "Tch, is it worth doing all this for a game?"


    "My uncle rarely asks me to help out, of course I have to do it," Wang Ming said.


    "You''re doing it for your brother, I suppose?" President Qi asked.


    Wang Ming: "..."


    President Qiughed. "Let me remind you, Zhai Yin will be back in thirty minutes."


    As soon as Zhai Yin was mentioned, faint signs of sweat already appeared on Wang Ming''s forehead. "There''s still time, there''s still time..."


    Deliberately chatting inanely with Wang Ming, President Qi in the end realized that it didn''t affect Wang Ming''s productivity at all. Personal information on yers was important data for the gamepany, and there were many measures in ce to protect them. In theory, it was much harder to retrieve personal information than to modify the data on a water friend''s death at the terminal.


    It also involved the gamepany''s security measures; what Wang Ming was trying to do now was steal this "WF" ID''s yer information without being detected by the gamepany''s defense system.


    Judging from Wang Ming''s expression, it was too easy...


    Less than a minuteter, Wang Ming had already given his IP address the highest level of clearance as he hacked into the gamepany''sputers.


    "Tch, so quick?"


    President Qi couldn''t help sighing; when all was said and done, Wang Ming had the strongest brain.


    Back when he had been young, President Qi had also been able to perform simr operations, but in the end he still hadn''t been as fast as Wang Ming was now. President Qi felt that in his prime, it would still take him at least five minutes to sneak in and steal a yer''s information.


    Still, President Qi couldn''t help asking, "You infiltrated them so quickly, they shouldn''t be able to detect you, right?"


    Wang Ming shook his head. "No way �C if they find me, I''ll cut my brain open for you to take a look."


    President Qi: "Actually... I''ve always wanted to do that."


    Wang Ming: "..."


    President Qi: "You can change your name; don''t use Wang Xiaoer on your fake ID card anymore... it''s so old-fashioned!"


    Wang Ming: "What do you mean, president?"


    President Qi: "Just change your name to Wang Zilong."


    Wang Ming: "???"


    President Qiughed. "You''re popping in and out of the gamepany''s client information like it''s Changban... shouldn''t you give the security consultants some face?"


    Wang Ming: "..."


    While Wang Ming''s hack had been a sess, retrieving the data still took some time. Regrputers wouldn''t be able to analyze this massive amount of data, and it really was difficult to precisely single out one person in the vast swarm of yer data �C it would have been really impossible without the research institute''sputers.


    But speaking about searching for data, it suddenly urred to Wang Ming that he really had to find time to meet Wang Ling soon.


    The data from the sword qi left behind on the tattered Daoist robe from Daoist Guang had already yielded a reverse trail.


    But the data coordinates were very strange as it seemed to be located inside the Gate Between Worlds and yet not.


    Wang Ming felt that he needed to find time to exin this matter clearly to Wang Ling face to face. The oue of the data analysis was a series of encryption codes... he wouldn''t be able to exin them clearly just through an online chat.


    While Wang Ming was thinking this, theputer search results came out.


    Online games now required user verification.


    This "WF" ID was no exception.


    Wang Ming also saw the real name registered for this ID: Fang Xing.


    "Fang Xing?" Wang Ming scratched his chin.


    Wasn''t this the kid who had been harassing his family''s Wang Ling recently?


    After seeing this name, Wang Ming made up his mind.


    He was going to get rid of this guy...


    ...


    Elsewhere, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already returned after eating his broli sd. He saw that his and Wang Ling''s characters were still lying unmoving on the roof.


    At that moment, the fourth circle had already shrunk, and the number of people was already less than fifty.


    But he and Wang Ling were still in the center of the safe zone...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal got up to take a look. Actually, he thought that the second half of the game would be a little more interesting now that the circle was a little smaller. At the very least he would be able to spot people on the map and shoot... Since the start of the game, he had yet to use his fully-loaded M416 silencer to shoot any of his 5.56mm bullets!


    "105 Blue House. Someone''s on the second floor." At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly heard Wang Ling''s telepathicmunication.


    Wow! Finally!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal switched to a 4x scope; he knew it was time for him to show off what he could do.


    When he opened his scope to take a look, sure enough, he could see a figure moving around in the window of the blue house that Wang Ling had mentioned.


    "Brother Ling, look at me!"


    Bang! �� A shot!


    Bang! �� Two shots!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very confident in his marksmanship. The first shot had knocked the person''s helmet off, and the second one had hit his bulletproof vest. As long as his third shot hit the other party in the head, this person would undoubtedly die.


    But when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pulled the trigger a third time, he discovered that this person had already fallen down.


    And the one who had killed him hadn''t been Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal...


    He looked at the top right corner of the public screen.


    WF!


    F**k! His kill had been stolen from him!Zilong, moremonly known as Zhao Yun, was a military general who, during the Battle of Changban, went in to save warlord Liu Bei''s son and wife.

 Chapter 500 Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortals "Bang" Performance

    This was the rare opportunity that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been waiting for, and just when he had the chance to show off, someone stole his kill! He could only describe this act in two phrases: 1. Made his blood boil 2. Crazy!


    But he wasn''t in a position to say too much. After all, it wasmonce for more than one yer to aim at the same target. It could only be said that the water fan had bad luck: two sniper experts had shot at him at the same time, and ultimately he didn''t even know how he had died.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that there was no reason to be too anxious; there were still forty-six people left, so he still had plenty of chances to show off. Thetest safe zone now covered the entire airfield penins on the map. After seeing this new safe zone, the yers still alive would undoubtedly head in the direction of the airfield from the other major cities on the map.


    But in order to approach the airfield penins, they had to take a speedboat or swim across the river, otherwise they could only cross the bridge by force.


    Usually, if the safe zone was in the airfield penins, there were sure to be people keeping watch and waiting to rob others at the bridge.


    When there had been a sharp decline from sixty to fifty yers earlier, it had been people rushing the bridge, only to heroically sacrifice themselves...


    This hadn''t been a result of a cheat, and was just a typical drop in numbers. If cheats really had been involved, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that Wang Ming would have punished the people responsible already.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could hence already foresee that in a short while, the airfield penins would be the center of a battle on a scale no less than when Li Yunlong had attacked the county seat of Pingan.


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal currently upied a rtively advantageous position; this happened to be in the crane''s blind spot, and anyone standing on "youtiao" would only be able to detect them with great difficulty. Secondly, it was likely no one would expect the final god-blessed circle to be in this house. That was because the other half of the airfield penins was open territory, and generally, when it came down to the decisive battle, the final circle would most likely be in this open area.


    In Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s view, the odds that the circle would be centered on this rooftop was as high as the odds of Wang Ling opening his mouth to speak...


    Hm...


    At this thought, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stole a nce at Wang Ling out of the corner of his eye.


    He knew that Wang Ling could read minds, but from the expression on his face, it was clear that he hadn''t done so.


    Otherwise, he would already have been scowling...


    But conversely, it showed that Wang Ling was seriously focused on the game.


    Although his gaming experience this time indeed wasn''t great, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly felt that he was very fortunate to see a totally different side to Wang Ling other than his normal study behavior.


    To him, this Brother Ling would forever be his role model.


    When he could sense the gradual increase in the number of people close by, Wang Ling''s expression gradually turned serious.


    He could already see from afar a lot of small ck dotsing from all directions as more and more people approached the airfield.


    But at this distance, he could only see moving pixted dots; unless he used a cheat, he wouldn''t be able to hit them, even with a sniper rifle.


    He would need to wait until they drew closer.


    Finding a proper angle, Wang Ling opened his scope and aimed at the pixted dots closest to him.


    It was a team that was actually on motorbikes, and they would be within shooting range very soon.


    "Team from the north-west." Wang Ling spoke telepathically, his voice as cool as ever.


    Actually, he felt that he could deal with them himself, but he didn''t want to rob Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal of the opportunity to show off. At the very least, they should actually feel like they were ying the game...


    Following Wang Ling''s information, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly aimed at this team; the two of them were in level three outfits and looked like two fatmbs. It looked like one of them was carrying an AWM on his back, which was the ultimate sniper rifle in this game. Unfortunately, these two were really too far away, so Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wouldn''t be able to search through their bags even if they killed them.


    "Farewell, bros."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal narrowed his eyes and clicked the mouse. With a clear bang from the 98K in his hand, he directly blew off the level three helmet which one of the yers was wearing.


    Just as he was about to shoot a second time...


    This person had actually already fallen down and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s second shot was a dead one...


    The kill notification popped up on the public screen.


    yer "WF" has used "M24" to kill yer PIPIku with a headshot...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    His kill had been stolen again!!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took even breaths as he did his best to calm down. A turbulent mood could affect his uracy; this was the biggest fear of any excellent sniper. He didn''t want his performance to turn into a "bang" [2. A rtively new colloquial gaming term to mean a yer isme.] just because two of his kills had been stolen.


    He drew in a breath and opened his scope as he aimed at that PIPIku''s teammate. "Brother Ling, I''ll definitely kill someone for you to see today!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    After his teammate had been killed with a sniper shot, this person swiftly hid in the closest shelter; it was a toilet which was actually in a very bad position. Anyone nearby could throw a grenade inside and kill him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that this person was panicking. Many newbies would be thrown into confusion after their teammates were killed and they weren''t careful in choosing a ce for shelter. Although this toilet would provide cover from bullets, there were small windows on all sides. Unless a yery down on their stomach, their head was easily exposed, which was just asking to die.


    After his teammate PIPIku had been shot dead, this person''s level three helmet had been blown off with a shot from WF while the yer had been fleeing to the toilet.


    Without a helmet, he could be instantly killed with a headshot, whether it was with a M24 or 98K.


    So now was the time to stake everything on hand speed...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal regted his breathing and watched for an opportunity to act.


    Less than two secondster, he saw the yer''s head poke up through the toilet window and his reaction was very quick as he swiftly took the shot!


    Bang!


    After his shot, he saw the system notification.


    System notification: yer "WF" has used "M24" to kill yer PIPIku with a headshot...


    He couldn''t help swearing. "Shit! That was intentional! This guy is definitely doing it deliberately!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "He targets my targets! Brother Ling, I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to punish him!"


    After he said that, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal jumped out before Wang Ling could stop him.


    The farther away Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was from Wang Ling''s character in the game, the weaker the effect of Wang Ling''s "Great Fortune Spell" would be for him...


    Hm...


    After that, it was just as Wang Ling expected.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal never came back... Li Yunlong is the protagonist of the novel ''Drawing Sword'' by famous Chinese writer Duliang. The story revolves around the battle of Pingan county which took ce during the Second Sino-Japanese War.Yes, author''s mistake, unless this yer was also called PIPIku...

 Chapter 501 Showdown On Top of The Crane

    The moment he was killed with a headshot by WF, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s hands had already dropped from the keyboard.


    He had never ever expected WF to pick up that person''s AWM from earlier and then promptly kill him with a headshot! This was the best sniper rifle in the game and it didn''t matter if you were wearing a helmet �C no matter how many helmets or much armor you were wearing, one shot was all it took to kill you.


    From this distance, even if Wang Ling wanted to provide reinforcement, he wouldn''t make it.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was overwhelmed by a sense of uncontroble despair.


    He had just wanted to show off a little in front of Wang Ling, but hadn''t expected things to turn out the other way.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed inwardly; It was so hard to y games nowadays...


    But he had to admit that this WF''s skills were pretty good.


    "Brother Ling, you need to watch out. This person is probably aware of our location." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took his headphones off and spoke to Wang Ling next to him.


    Wang Ling grunted quietly.


    To be able to restrain Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to this extent, provided it was without using a cheat, was ample proof that WF''s level was very high. Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal imed that he hadn''t yed this game in a very long time, during the period when frenzy over the game at been at its peak, he and Immortal Toya had burst into Huaxiu''s top fifty chart while ying duo mode.


    This WF thus had to be ranked in the top fifty at the very least, and he was clearly an old hand who was intimately familiar with the map.


    Given the strength of his vision, Wang Ling could see tiny pixted dots moving around on the map without needing to enhance his eyesight. But from start to finish, WF had never revealed his location; he took advantage of various blind spots and would switch covers to conceal his position.


    This was enough to demonstrate how superior he was.


    But Wang Ling had felt all along that this WF was probably someone close to him...


    He narrowed his eyes slightly as he manipted his character and quickly looked for another target within shooting range.


    On the other side was another team driving a jeep as they slowly entered firing range...


    He had just opened his scope and had yet to make a move when he promptly heard the crisp sound of a gunshot from afar.


    "Bang!"


    An AWM directly struck the jeep and it exploded on the spot.


    System: yer "WF" has used "AWM" to kill yers "Woshizhazhahui,""Woshiguitianle"...


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Very good...


    Wang Ling was now almost certain that this WF was definitely someone close to him and was very likely out to get him...


    ...


    Following WF''s crazy ughter, more and more doubts emerged in Daoist Guang''s live stream room.


    This was in fact normal; when a yer''s performance surpassed what regr people could understand, it was inevitable that most people would use him of using cheats. Previously, when Daoist Guang''s live stream had just started to be popr, people had also had doubts about him. It wasn''t until he had killed twenty people with a katana in one go while carrying a little brother that the doubts had noticeably decreased.


    When all was said and done, even those trolls hadn''t seen such an operation before, and really hadn''t known how to diss it...


    At that time, a super administrator from the cultivation live stream tform had speciallye over to monitor Daoist Guang''s live stream data and had found nothing unusual.


    Back then, the steady increase in Daoist Guang''s fans and the continuous support from Light Chasers had been able to some extent to disrupt the trend of people with "good intentions" painstakingly iming that Daoist Guang was cheating.


    Frankly speaking, whether he was cheating or not purely depended on whether the audience bought it or not...


    For someone who yed so well, unless his identity matched his strength, most of the people watching would think he was no different from those immortals who cheated.


    "Lord Ind, is that WF really not cheating? I just don''t believe it!"


    "His ID is all over the public screen now."


    "Could this be some guru''s side ount?"


    Looking at the bullet messages, Daoist Guang felt that the situation wasn''t right, and he asked Father Wang, "Brother Sleep, what does that anti-cheat brother of yours say?"


    "He''s already checked this person out, and the data is all normal; he isn''t using cheats. This anti-cheat system which my friend designed would have immediately detected aimbot and wallhack cheats," Father Wang replied with a smile.


    After all, it was Little Ming who had designed the anti-cheat software.


    Who was he... he was the most powerful brain in the nation!


    No matter how excellent their marksmanship was, many live streamers nowadays chose to use wallhack cheats so that their games would be more entertaining to watch. This helped them to detect as many enemies as possible as well as to acquire the supplies they needed.


    A wallhack cheat was the most difficult one to detect. Nowadays, live streamers with money could choose to use split screens, and viewers watching the live stream wouldn''t be able to detect anything unusual at all.


    Software that could detect a wallhack cheat immediately could already be considered to be very advanced.


    Of course, almost no one doubted Father Wang''s words.


    Because previously, Wang Ming had already used this anti-cheat punishment software to bring water friends back to life with the world-shaking "Samsara of Heavenly Life"...pared with this, being able to detect a wallhack cheat was apletely ordinary operation!


    At that point in time, Daoist Guang and Father Wang were crouched down in a small house outside the airfield on the edge of the safe zone. They nned to move after the next safe zone appeared, so had decided to squat here for a bit.


    At that moment, Daoist Guang heard the sound of the door opening downstairs. It was so loud that all the water fans in the live stream room heard it.


    They hadpany!


    Daoist Guang and Father Wang aimed their rifles at the corridor entrance. This person would die if he dared show his head.


    But his footsteps stopped at the top of the stairs.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Then, the water fans in the live stream room heard an unfamiliar voice.


    Little Ming?


    Hearing Wang Ming''s voice, Father Wang let out a sigh of relief. "Lord Ind, this is my friend who designed the anti-cheat software."


    Daoist Guang nodded his head and lowered his rifle. "Little brother, thanks for your trouble. Do you need anything? I have everything."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Wang Ming smiled. "When I punished those cheaters earlier, I picked up all their equipment."


    Water fans: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "..."


    Father Wang: "..."


    Daoist Guang: "Then that brother WF really isn''t a cheater?"


    "Not at all, I''ve already checked him out. No gamepany or live stream tform has anti-cheat software as good as mine," said Wang Ming. "But I''m about to go face him."


    "Where is this brother?" asked Daoist Guang.


    "This brother moves very quickly, but I want to duel him here on the crane."


    Wang Ming replied promptly, an inscrutable smile on his face. "I know he''s definitely watching Lord Ind''s live stream, which is why I specially came over to exin the situation to Lord Ind."


    Daoist Guang: "Then little brother, your meaning is...?"


    Wang Ming: "I hope Lord Ind wille with me and broadcast our battle! Everyone, don''t interfere! I just feel that this guy is too arrogant, and I''ll represent everyone in venting their anger!"


    A live broadcast, huh...


    Wang Ling took a look at the live stream room; Wang Ming''s voice hadn''t surprised him at all.


    But very quickly, Wang Ming added: "There''s another thing, and that is that I want to take this opportunity to disy my skills for my silly little brother."


    Wang Ling: "..." Motherf**ker...

 Chapter 502 A Fight Between Immortals

    As he said these words, Wang Ming knew that Wang Ling was definitely watching the live stream.


    He knew Wang Ling''s personality too well, and it took practically nothing to guess what Wang Ling''s intentions were.


    Wang Ming thought it was a rare opportunity to show off.


    He couldn''tpare with Wang Ling when it came to cultivation strength, but in this digital world of games, at least, Wang Ming felt that he could do anything.


    Daoist Guang and Father Wang had a jeep that had been fully kitted out �C they had specially prepared it in order to dash to the circle. Wang Ming now was in the driver''s seat as he red the horn and floored the gas, headed in the direction of Youtiao.


    Of course, it wasn''t Wang Ming who was really driving the jeep, but the "TTXS" character he had created.


    So hepletely wasn''t worried about turning the car over, and instead performed many inhuman maneuvers in it.


    "Speed up!" Wang Ming ordered TTXS, and the jeep abruptly revved to its maximum speed.


    There were various types of obstacles on the edge of the airfield. Once they were in range, many people would often abandon their cars and choose to walk since there were many typical cases of cars blowing up after running into obstacles, killing the people inside.


    When the jeep jumped over a boulder, a lot of the people in the bullet messages thought that the car was going to flip.


    "Ahhh! The airfield''s iron gates are just up ahead, can''t you go around the stone block?! Crazy live streamer!"


    "Damn! The car''s going to flip!"


    "It''s definitely going to blow up..."


    "That''s the death rock, I''ve flipped my car here so many times."


    "This anti-cheat brother doesn''t know to drive, I bet he never got his license!"


    A lot of discussion was happening in the live stream room at that moment.


    In the end, a scene beyond anyone''s expectations happened. When the jeep jumped over the stone block at high speeds, not only wasn''t there a crash, it seemed to rise up as it blew through the iron gates up ahead like a tornado.


    What the hell?! What kind of operation was this?


    No one knew that this was a smart maneuver performed by Wang Ming''s software character after it had done the precise calctions, and they thought that it was Wang Ming himself who had done it. In an instant, 666s were pasted all over the live stream room; even Daoist Guang and Father Wang hadn''t expected it.


    "Wasn''t that awesome?" Wang Ming asked coolly.


    "I really couldn''t tell that little brother would have this sort of skill." Daoist Guang tsked.


    To be honest, this was a pretty stunning performance.


    With these driving skills, Wang Ming could already star in Fast and Furious 8 Plus...


    "Wow! This anti-cheat little brother''s technique is too awesome!"


    "Coach, teach me!"


    "Coach: ''No matter how much you want to learn, I can''t teach you!'' This move is too difficult, I won''t be able to learn it!"


    ncing at the bullet messages in the live stream room, Wang Ming couldn''t helpughing. "Do you guys want to learn? I can teach you. Mm, this technique is called the Cyclone Magnum Hurricane! The four racing brothers, please understand!"


    Water fans: "..."


    Father Wang and Daoist Guang: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    What damn Cyclone Magnum Hurricane! Was the Spin Cobra going to suddenly catch up to him from behind then?!


    ...


    This required meticulous and highly precise maneuvering. Wang Ming was very confident in the software he had designed. The game was just onerge ball of data, and not only could the software''s built-in AI system control the character precisely, it also brought out the best of the character''s abilities based on what it could reasonably do given the avable data.


    That was to say, whatever Wang Ming''s character could do was already the maximum operation possible in this game.


    It was already down to the final circle, and there were less than thirty people left.


    Gunfire had already stopped.


    In the live stream, some cheeky water fans had given this battle a name: Showdown At the Summit of the Crane (Youtiao)...


    Everyone''s attention was on this moment.


    All the water fans participating in the match this time had already agreed that until Wang Ming and Fang Xing''s great battle was over, no one was allowed to open fire.


    Soon, the jeep arrived at the crane and Wang Ming got out.


    "Good luck, brother," Daoist Guang said solemnly.


    In the end, Father Wang chose to stay in the vehicle while Daoist Guang followed behind Wang Ming, tasked with broadcasting the fight live.


    They were several body lengths apart. Because Daoist Guang controlled the view perspective in the live stream room, he could only switch angles as much as possible in order to provide the water friends in the live stream room with a clearer view.


    On the other side, that mysterious WF finally revealed himself for the first time.


    It was a female character with a ponytail and a baseball cap on her head. The ck jacket and miniskirt which she was wearing were rare fashion items in the game; most importantly, this miniskirt was pink in color!


    The miniskirt was the most valuable of all the rare fashion items, while a limited edition skirt could sell for a very high price.


    Usually, a miniskirt could sell for several thousand, maybe even over ten thousand HNY.


    yers could trade and obtain miniskirts online.


    However, only the pink miniskirt couldn''t be bought... That was because there were only three limited edition pink miniskirts on the entire server and it was forbidden to sell this item on its own!


    Hence, it could only be bought linked to an ount.


    Previously, an ount which had the pink miniskirt had sold at the super high price of three thousand immortal gold... for a lot of ordinary yers, this value was already beyond what they could imagine.


    A game ount that could sell for three thousand immortal gold just because of a piece of clothing was jaw-dropping.


    The bullet messages peppered the screen in Daoist Guang''s live stream room after WF showed up in the flesh.


    "What the hell?! What did I see? A pink miniskirt!"


    "As expected, there''s no understanding the world of the rich."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, the yer might not have bought it. But if he had gotten it through a lottery draw, then this little brother''s ount must be a very old one."


    For many of the yers who were intimately familiar with this game, the pink miniskirt had already be a symbol of sorts... it was the symbol of a master.


    To put it another way, this yer WF really was something...


    At that moment, Wang Ming''s and Fang Xing''s characters were face to face.


    The tension was at its peak.


    Everyone''s gazes were fixed on the image from Daoist Guang''s perspective.


    Father Wang...


    Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi...


    Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal...


    Everyone was watching attentively.


    As if they had already talked it over, the two people standing face to face switched out the guns in their hands for sniper rifles.


    98K rifles in this fight?


    Wang Ling also stared nkly at this scene.


    Very quickly, everyone heard the sound of two ovepping gunshots.


    Shots fired!


    Wang Ming''s character reacted almost the moment Fang Xing opened fire, and he swiftly ducked sideways behind an iron pir on the crane while returning fire at the same time.


    This happened almost synchronously with Fang Xing opening fire; it was a quick and smooth response which the eye couldn''t keep up with at all.


    But if a person had dynamic vision, they could see this scene very clearly.


    Wang Ling saw Fang Xing''s bullet hit the center of the iron pir in front of Wang Ming, while Wang Ming''s return fire was blocked by the frying pan which Fang Xing had instantly switched to...


    "He can do even that..." Everyone was dumbfounded; the two yers were shooting each other at close range, but unexpectedly no one had been hit.


    But it was at that moment when everyone saw a jaw-dropping scene...


    Daoist Guang also saw Wang Ming take out a frying pan!


    Wang Ming''s character waved itnguidly!


    Bang!


    The bullet which Fang Xing had deflected with the frying pan... was actually sent flying back at him again!


    "What the f**k!"


    Daoist Guang couldn''t help swearing.


    What the hell!


    This was a fight between immortals!From the manga "The Racing Brothers Let''s & Go!!" which was created as a tie-in to toypany Tamiya''s mini-4WD toy car franchise.Another car model styled as a rival in the manga series.

 Chapter 503 Selling the Game to You for Just Ninety-Eight HNY Is a Real Loss

    What was going on?!


    Not everyone was at the Soul Formation stage, and Wang Ming''s and Fang Xing''s moves were so fast that through Daoist Guang''s perspective, the audience could only just barely see two people waving the frying pans in their hands relentlessly. However, the viewers couldn''t clearly make out what was happening at all.


    Although it was now an era of national cultivation, to be able to find ten people at the Soul Formation stage among the close to ten million viewers in Daoist Guang''s live stream room would already be considered pretty good; to track this bullet volley, one had to have the dynamic vision of the Soul Formation stage at the very least.


    "You can adjust the y speed in the live stream room! Everyone, slow the image down to the lowest it can go, and if you try hard enough, you''ll be able to see it clearly!"


    At this water friend''s tip in the live stream room, everyone started to try it out.


    "You really can see it clearly! It''s just that there''s a bit of ag!"


    "It''s notg, it''s because their movements are too quick, and Lord Ind''s live stream speed can''t keep up at all!"


    Crossing his arms in front of theputer screen, Wang Ming used voicemands to manipte his character into executing all kinds of fancy counterattacks. "Twist Serve!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Everyone then saw Wang Ming''s character wave the frying pan and hit the bullet to the ground.


    The bulletnded at a strange angle and spun continuously before bouncing up!


    This had all happened in a sh; the bullet''s trajectory speed got even faster and it instantly flew at the face of Fang Xing''s character.


    A little bit more and it would have been a headshot!


    But Fang Xing was also very quick to react, and he swiftly brandished the frying pan to deflect the bullet from his face and send it back.


    When they saw this maneuver, it wasn''t just the water friends in the live stream room but also Daoist Guang and hispany who couldn''t help trembling with stupefied expressions.


    Father Wang: "What the hell! What kind of operation is that?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "My god! The Swallow Counter?"


    On the other side, Fang Xing had only just sent the bullet back, but Wang Ming had already manipted his character into putting on a show yet again.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What the f**k?! Bear... Bear Drop?!"


    This time, even Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi couldn''t help crying out in unison, "Damn! Bear Drop?!"


    These were advanced skills that were included in the new release of Guide to Glory �C New Edition written by the legendary Great God Ye based on games that were currently popr. Furthermore, all these skills were from the ''Frying Pan Special Collection'' in the new book edition, which covered all kinds of skills that involved frying pans.


    But there were very few people who could truly master these skills...


    ...


    The two individuals facing each other as they used their frying pans to volley the bullet between them were enjoying themselves.


    Wang Ming rewrote his software to include a private voice interface; only Fang Xing would be able to hear whatever Wang Ming said through this interface.


    Steepling his fingers together as he sat in front of the screen, Wang Ming said with a faint, inscrutable smile, "Give up, Student Fang... You can''t beat me in this world."


    "Oh~ so it''s Brother Ming," Fang Xing said brightly as if he was suddenly enlightened.


    He noticed that he had already entered a private voice channel.


    "You already knew it was me." Wang Ming smiled.


    Wang Ming didn''t think it was strange at all that Fang Xing knew who he was. In fact, Wang Ming had secretly investigated him and knew the other party''s real identity.


    Due to Fang Xing inheriting Immortal She Pi''s tremendous power as a child, he had been sent to a national secret orphanage after he had been born. The orphanage had been established by the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade and housed all kinds of gifted children from all over the nation. Often, if young children who had inherited enormous power didn''t receive proper guidance, they would very likely stray off the right path as they grew up.


    Of course, Wang Ling was a special case. That was because Father Wang and Mother Wang had firmly believed that they could teach Wang Ling well, and as reality proved, they had indeed achieved this.


    Wang Ming was naturally one of those gifted, but because he hadn''t been able to cultivate since young, he remembered how his parents had thus assumed he was a regr kid and had brought him up ordingly. They didn''t sense anything unusual about him except for the fact that he starting talking at an especially early age.


    As for how he came to the attention of Huaxiu Cultivation Academy of Science... that was purely because he had rmended himself.


    Wang Ming recalled that he had been four when he had snuck out of bed while his parents had been asleep to use theputer. He had hacked into the national information database and found the email of the president of the academy, and had then sent him a thesis he had written on magic treasures.


    Wang Ming heard that when President Qi had read the thesis back then, it had be smeared with his excited tears...


    Thus, strictly speaking, Fang Xing was connected to Magnificent Immortal. When he was seven years old, he underwent their personality assessment test before Magnificent Immortal helped him find a couple who were looking to adopt. It was actually the Fang couple who adopted him back then who had given him the name Fang Xing.


    In the orphanage, he hadn''t had a name, only a number.


    It had been: 36...


    Wang Ming had discovered some of this information himself, while Zhai Yin had provided him the rest.


    Given Magnificent Immortal''s status, the majority of the information which Zhai Yin supplied was much more reliable than what most people gathered through hearsay.


    "It looks like Brother Ming knows quite a lot," Fang Xing replied as he waved the frying pan and returned fire.


    "Of course I would notice when my little brother''s being spied on every day. Student Fang Xing, absence makes the heart grow fonder �C isn''t it improper to follow him even into a game to y?"


    "Brother Ming, the same goes for you. Didn''t you also follow him here?"


    Wang Ming grit his teeth. "It was a coincidence for me!"


    At that moment, they had already hit the same bullet back and forth a dozen or so times.


    It was during Wang Ming''s next counterattack that Fang Xing suddenly noticed that the bullet''s attack trajectory had changed slightly.


    When he brandished the frying pan, the bullet actually evaded his block at a peculiar angle, like a lightning arch.


    At the moment, Fang Xing had already sensed the unfavorable turn in events. "Brother Ming is really incredible, thank you for the experience!"


    This time, Wang Ming''s bullet sessfully struck Fang Xing in the head.


    Fang Xing was instantly killed!


    The jaws of the stunned water friends in the live stream room all dropped; they felt that Wang Ming''s abrupt switch in tactics seemed a little familiar...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expression changed at the sight of this scene. "The hell?! This is..."


    Seeing that he had killed Fang Xing, Wang Ming smiled as he felt fulfilled.


    It was a good thing he was resourceful!


    He had edited the software with data on the national ping pong y style!


    On the side, Daoist Guang gaped at Wang Ming. "Little Brother, is this... a ping pong y style?"


    Wang Ming nodded his head. "That''s right! To be precise, it''s the national ping pong y style! As soon as I use this, how can you hope to trade bullets with me?"


    Everyone drew in sharp breaths at this scene.


    "..."


    Even Wang Ling''s lips couldn''t help twitching as he watched.


    Selling the game to you for just ny-eight HNY is a real loss for the gamepany!This and the next two techniques mentioned are from the manga and anime series "Prince of Tennis."

 Chapter 504 Wang Ming Who Was Only Cool for Three Seconds

    Wang Ming wasn''t the slightest bit surprised at this result. He indeed didn''t have any talent for cultivation, but he didn''t think he would lose when it came to anything digital like games.


    Daoist Guang''s live stream room was already full to bursting!


    Because of Wang Ming''s and Fang Xing''s godly operations, the link to the live stream room had been shared like crazy. As a result, audience numbers in Daoist Guang''s live stream room had very quickly broken the critical ten million mark and was surging ahead toward eleven million.


    In the study, Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng were gaping wide enough to put eggs in their mouths.


    Father Wang could already foresee that after Daoist Guang''s match was over today, the video of Wang Ming and Fang Xing''s battle would go viral thanks to the water friends.


    Secretly taking a deep breath, Father Wang forced himself to calm down and decided to send Wang Ming a voice message. "Little Ming, is this really alright..."


    Father Wang felt that Wang Ming might have gone a little too far this time �C while Wang Ling had to hide his true strength, Wang Ming at the same time had to hide this true identity... In some sense, these two brothers were actually quite simr.


    Although Wang Ming had used this character TTXS, it was very easy now to hunt people down on the Inte. If some meddlesome online friend really did expose Wang Ming''s identity, it would be a huge problem!


    "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s alright."


    Wang Ming sent a blithe voice message.


    Father Wang: "Aren''t you afraid you''ll be hunted down on the Inte?"


    "Hunting me down? Uncle, you''re really thinking too much!" Wang Mingughed.


    Hunt him down? How could it be that easy!


    He had indeed been a little high-profile today after using theputer in theb for a bit of fun to hack the gamepany''s server twice as well as personally eliminate Fang Xing.


    But Wang Ming was confident that he hadn''t left any holes behind.


    If the gamepany''s technical team would never realize he had ever been inside at all, then the idea of those online users wanting to hunt him down wasplete nonsense.


    It was Old Qi who had helped register a whole bunch of fake identities for him. When Wang Ming had delivered the talisman to Wang Ling back then, there had still been a misunderstanding with the police and he had been taken in. In the end, after investigating for a long time, the only information the police had on him was "Wang Xiaoer" this fake identity.


    "You should always hold back a little. Once today''s video gets out, you''ll definitely draw attention," said Father Wang.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine; I''ll erase the video and ensure no one sees it! And don''t worry about the gamepanying after me to pay them back. Don''t I still have Old Qi here? Worstes to the worst, I''ll just have him call the gamepanyter and act cute with them!"


    "...Cough!" President Qi almost sprayed a mouthful of coffee on Wang Ming''s screen when he heard this as he promptly choked!


    When all was said and done, he was also one of the Ten Founding Generals of Huaxiu nation!


    He was on par with Yi Jianchuan, Jiang Lei and Sun Dakang... How high was his status?


    Acting cute with others �C what kind of operation was that?!


    "It''s not very nice to always bother President Qi." Father Wang of course knew what kind of person this Old Qi whom Wang Ming referred to was �C after all, Old Qi''s top superior was Father Wang''s fan, so it wasn''t like Father Wang didn''t know anything about this matter.


    "It''s fine, uncle! I''m the Deepwater Wolf and Old Qi is the Apostate Wolf! We''ve been like a granddad and grandson duo all these years, perfectly concealing my true identity!" Wang Mingughed.


    Father Wang: "..."


    President Qi: "..."


    Old Qi felt that he had spoilt Wang Ming a bit too much over the years. Although they had a superior and subordinate rtionship, he had never assumed the manner of a superior to order Wang Ming to do anything.


    For one thing, Wang Ming was indeed efficient and very reliable.


    For another, he hade here when he had still been very young.


    Old Qi had discovered Wang Ming when thetter was four and had groomed him in secret for three years before bringing him back directly to the research institute.


    After all these years, Old Qi had already long regarded him as his own grandson.


    But Old Qi realized that in thest few years, it seemed that the number of times he had had to clean up Wang Ming''s mess had increased, almost at a skyrocket rate.


    Seeing how absorbed Wang Ming and Father Wang were in their chat, President Qi looked at the time and couldn''t help giving a reminder. "Little Ming, Zhai Yin will be back soon..."


    "It''s fine! I''m quitting now, but I have time for one solo round!" Wang Ming waved his hand.


    "But..."


    "No buts! She''s just a woman, us men need to be resolute and strong-willed!" Wang Ming replied without turning his head around.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Ming suddenly felt a slender hand press down on his shoulder with an extremely cold and gloomy air...


    Wang Ming: "..."


    From the sensation on his shoulder... it definitely wasn''t President Qi''s hand!


    ", ying, games?"


    Zhai Yin''s gaze was fixed on Wang Ming''s back, her unreadable expression making Wang Ming tremble...


    Holding the coffee cup, Old Qi couldn''t help sighing before he stood up and pat Wang Ming''s shoulder as he bit back a smile. "Not only am I the Apostate Wolf, I''m also a prophet!"


    Wang Ming: "..."


    ...


    On the other side, the game was still ongoing.


    After Wang Ming had had his character TTXX dispose of Fang Xing, the water friends in the live stream room soon noticed that this anti-cheat little brother''s character was starting to twitch abnormally.


    "Was he disconnected?" Daoist Guang was startled.


    Father Wang dropped his forehead in his hand. "No... he''s being punished..."


    Daoist Guang: "..."


    Even though Wang Ling didn''t know exactly what had happened to Wang Ming, he was certain that Zhai Yin was involved...


    Daoist Guang got back into the jeep and the water friends match resumed. It was already down to thest circle.


    Because Wang Ming had disconnected and Fang Xing had been killed, there were twenty-eight yers left.


    Wang Ling was still on the roof of that small building.


    The circle was very small now and Wang Ling predicted that a melee would undoubtedly happen next.


    But from beginning to end, Wang Ling had yet to see Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi.


    Given Loopy Toad''s personality, he felt that this thing might be lying low somewhere.


    The circle on the map was already very small with the sound of gunshots mixed into the scene as the number of people continued to fall but at a very slow rate.


    In the final leg in the safe zone, a lot of people wouldn''t act as recklessly as before and would start to be especially cautious.


    At this time, Wang Ling suddenly heard the subtle sound of a door opening!


    Someone had gone around toe in from behind!


    He instantly raised his guard.


    At the same time, still on the roof, he heard this team''s conversation.


    "Brother Dog, it looks like this house has already been looted. There might be people inside!"


    "Mm, be careful." Loopy Toad nodded.


    "By the way, Brother Dog... how long are you going to y today before you go home?"


    "At most just one more round."


    "So soon?"


    In front of the screen, Loopy Toad shook out its green fur. "I don''t know why, but as soon as I stepped into this house, I feel like my master''s staring at me!"


    Wang Ling: "..."From the Chinese boardgame "Werewolf," and refers to the werewolf who is good at hiding and surviving to the end.The werewolf who wins the trust of the vigers and the prophets, though in the game it''s by selling out other werewolves.

 Chapter 505 Wang Ling Has Already Seen Through Everything

    Keeping silent on the rooftop, Wang Ling quietly listened to Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad''s conversation.


    The man and the dog vigntly searched every room in this house; it was a round, small-scale military factory with a lot of machinery and equipment. A lot of LYBs would typically be lying in wait in a ce like this.


    In the end, this was a shooting survival game. If you could survive until the end, there was nothing to be ashamed of even if you won without killing anyone. Thus, in this game, top and regr yers had their own y styles.


    Top yers staked everything on their marksmanship, while regr yers relied on their wits; principles or whatnot didn''t exist in this game.


    Because the building Wang Ling was currently in was in the center of the safe zone, Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi were especially careful as they searched the house. It had obviously already been looted by other people, and as long as there was no one else hiding here, it would definitely be the most advantageous position in the current safe zone.


    The only ce to shoot at this building from was the crane, but it was already outside of range after the circle''s contraction, so this unpredictable factor could basically be eliminated.


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad''s characters moved with their backs against each other as they finished searching the first and second floor; now only the third floor and the roof were left.


    "Brother Dog, are you really going to leave in a bit?" Wei Zhi really felt that it hadn''t been long enough.


    Two game rounds, even if they were quality rounds, at the most only took one and a half hours, which actually wasn''t enough time to enjoy ying to the fullest.


    "Brother Dog, how about... I talk directly to your master?" At that moment, Wei Zhi suggested that Loopy Toade clean; it was better to talk the situation over.


    As a professional pet trainer, there were a lot of times when the rtionship between a pet trainer and a spirit beast wasn''t like that between an owner and a pet. To Wei Zhi, an outstanding pet trainer should treat the spirit beast they had formed a contract with as a friend. This could only be beneficial in the long run, and was also a technique for enhancing rapport.


    A lot of times, a spirit beast''s personality would indirectly reflect its master''s personality.


    Looking at Loopy Toad''s personality, Wei Zhi felt that its master should be a rtively open-minded and outgoing person.


    Actually, these bright words seemed ipatible with Wang Ling, but there was actually nothing wrong with what Wei Zhi had said �� although Wang Ling didn''t open his mouth to speak, he at least had an active mind!


    "No no no, it''s still better for me to go back..." Loopy Toad still felt a little fear; for some reason, as he moved his character from the first floor to the second floor, and then to the third floor, the feeling that it was being stared at by little Master Ling became stronger, as if he was gazing at Loopy Side on the side and listening to it speak!


    "Alright then." Wei Zhi ttened his lips and didn''t insist. Originally, he hadn''t intended to y games today, but he had been swept up by Loopy Toad''s momentum and in the end, his interest had been roused. Now that Loopy Toad had suddenly said it would be leaving shortly, he was disappointed.


    Wei Zhi realized that he really did like Loopy Toad!


    Although he was now already under immense pressure from insufficient spirit beast rations, even moonlighting as a spellmaster for spirit beasts, after his encounters with Loop Toad, Wei Zhi still desired in his heart to raise a dog!


    Seeing Wei Zhi''s taciturn expression next to it, Loopy Toad suddenly said, "Worstes to worst, we can look for an opportunity to connect online again. I bought aputer."


    Wei Zhi was stunned. "How did you get the money..."


    Loopy Toad: "It was a business transaction with apatriot."


    Wei Zhi: "..."


    Wang Ling was startled at this reply. But very quickly he thought of a possibility; he felt that Loopy Toad''s source of ie was most likely Little Silver. He remembered a chat with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal when the other man had brought up the issue of Little Silver''s living situation. That was because Little Silver ate a lot every day and always ordered take-out in bulk �C Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thus directly transferred one million into Little Silver''s card.


    So Little Silver did have money, but as for why he and Loopy Toad had made a business deal, that was something Wang Ling needed to verifyter.


    Wang Ling had in facte up with a lot of possibilities, and had felt that this was the most logical one since he knew that Little Silver and Loopy Toad had added each other as friends; when they had done so, Loopy Toad had even teased Little Silver a bit by showing off its leg.


    Huaxiu nation''s mobile pay system was currently the most developed in the world and it was very convenient to transfer money online; it also amply ounted for why Loopy Toad had so much money.


    Curious, Wei Zhi asked intently, "Then did you also spend money on that martial art?"


    "Of course not, sale of this art is forbidden. A friend of mine gave it to me." Loopy Toad shook its head; the spirit techniques and spells that Little Silver had given to it were already out of print and couldn''t be purchased anywhere.


    That Basic Dog Skills volume in particr, which was probably the spirit technique which the holy Dog n had been famous for back then, was something which Dog Saint had personally researched and which was very suitable for dogs to learn!


    The third floor of the military factory was very wide, and the two of them chatted as they searched the rooms,pletely unaware that Wang Ling was eavesdropping from the rooftop.


    "So you''ve learned them all?" asked Wei Zhi again.


    "No... I''m still studying them."


    Loopy Toad gave a sigh. "How can it be so easy?"


    "Were you triggered aftering back from that Demon Hunters Association town thest time? I don''t remember you cultivating any spirit techniques before."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Speaking on this topic, Loopy Toad was suddenly struck with sorrow.


    It wasn''t that it didn''t know spirit techniques! It was that it couldn''t use them! All the arts and spirit techniques of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n were currently stored in its brain, but none of them were suitable for Loopy Toad apart from the Space Swallowing Spell and Tongue Technique.


    Loopy Toad felt it was like switching from a magician to a warrior halfway through a game, when you couldn''t use all your equipment and skills anymore.


    Every spirit beast had its own traits, and there was no such thing as a closebat warrior magician in the spirit beast circle.


    "I''ve been fully concentrated on cultivating this art, but for my own protection, I still need to learn two moves."


    Loopy Toad groaned before saying, "I''m learning all this for the sake of my tribe!"


    It sounded like a joke and Wei Zhi didn''t think too much about it, but it made Wang Ling think of something.


    For the tribe?


    Wang Ling suddenly thought he understood.


    He thought of the first edition blueprint of the Gate Between Worlds which Daoist Guang had given to Loopy Toad, and coupled with its unusual behavior...


    Wang Ling was now certain that whatever Loopy Toad was hiding, it most likely had to do with the Gate Between Worlds, or more precisely, it was something important that had to do with the Toad n inside the Gate.


    At this thought, Wang Ling directly exited the game.


    "Brother Ling, you quit ying?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stupefied.


    "Mm." Wang Ling nodded his head.


    He had more or less guessed the ins and outs of the matter, so there was no need for him to continue ying, since his initial aim had been to pick out what Loopy Toad was hiding from him.


    He sat in his chair and cupped his chin in contemtion for a while as he sorted out what he had just learned.


    After about five minutes...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly noticed something strange.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Huh? Brother Ling, it doesn''t look like your character logged off..."


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn''t exited the game, and he switched his view to Wang Ling''s character, whose body was unexpectedly halfway stuck in a nook.


    He guessed that this was a bug created as a result of Wang Ling directly exiting the game.


    If this was the case, no one would be able to discover Wang Ling at all!


    "Holy shit, Brother Ling, we''re going to eat chicken!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned... even this was freaking possible?!A quality round is one in which you and your squad dominate the game.

 Chapter 506 Mr Lu’s Wonderful Use

    Wang Ling seldom yed games, because for him... they were really boring.


    However, this game was different, and Wang Ling felt like he had discovered the fun and value of games.


    At the very least, it was a bridge ofmunication with his family''s Dog Two.


    Because of Loopy Toad''s unusual identity, Wang Ling was actually usually very careful not to ask it too many questions about its previous life as a demon king; he was afraid it would agitate his Dog Two and have an irreversible impact on its spirit.


    In fact, after careful analysis, Wang Ling thought that Loopy Toad''s experience before bing a dog was really a heavy psychological shadow over it.


    First of all...


    When Dog Two had still been a demon king back then, the other demon kings had pushed it out of the Gate Between Worlds, and afternding, it hadn''t looked cool for even three seconds before it had died with a single punch from ten-year-old Wang Ling.


    Second was the school cement test at the start of the semester.


    Dog Two''s primordial spirit had been inserted into the school''s testing system for students to hit like a sandbag as a ranking assessment. In the end, it encountered Wang Ling once again. Wang Ling remembered that Dog Two had been so scared back then that it had directly fallen t on the spot, four feet pointed up at the sky and eyes rolled back...


    The third and final time.


    Everyone had used ghost-summoning talismans during Teacher Pan''s Dao talismans lesson. After racking its brain at that time, Dog Two had abandoned most of its primordial spirit to break away and flee the school. In the end, before it could even leave the school''s main entrance, Wang Ling had summoned it to the ssroom.


    And then, there was no "and then"...


    Dog Twopletely turned into a dog.


    Two encounters one after another that could be considered childhood trauma �C what kind of experience was that... Wang Ling felt that only Loopy Toad itself would understand.


    Wang Ling didn''t ask Loopy Toad about its previous life, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t care.


    After all, this was his family''s Dog Two who had already been acknowledged by everyone as part of the family. As its owner, Wang Ling could never ignore it.


    From what Wang Ling could now sense, Loopy Toad''s worry clearly had something to do with its tribe in the Gate Between Worlds, and something big was probably about to happen. As for why Loopy Toad hadn''t consulted him directly, Wang Ling also had his own conjecture.


    This was because of Dog Two''s stubbornness as a demon king before it had be a dog.


    Part of it also was its resolve to bid its past farewell for good.


    So this guy actually wanted to personally end everything...


    Wang Ling was also taken aback!


    Where on earth did Dog Two get its courage from? Liang Jingru?!


    Given Loopy Toad''s current overall battle strength, Wang Ling felt that Dog Two would just be courting death if it entered the Gate Between Worlds now.


    Wang Lingmunicated his conclusions to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal telepathically.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was also shaken. "Brother Ling, you think Brother Dog''s abnormal behavior recently is rted to the Sky-Swallowing Toad n in the Gate Between Worlds?" While it was apletely unexpected reply, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal did think it waspletely logical.


    After thinking back on it for a bit, he felt more and more that Wang Ling''s answer was very sound. "Brother Dog has not yetpletely cut off ties to its previous life; indeed, it''s possible that this has to do with its original n inside the Gate Between Worlds."


    At this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Mr Lu, who was sitting upright on the floor in an obedient manner.


    After the effect of Little Silver''s phlegm on serious injuries had worn off, the Spell of Creation and Rebirth had already taken effect. Mr Lu''s wound was alreadypletely healed, and his skin was just stained with a little blood.


    As expected, the Tree n''s ability to recover was terrifying!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Luckily they had Little Silver''s thick phlegm, otherwise it would have been pretty difficult to deal with Mr Lu; unless it was something like Wang Ling''s single crippling and explosive strike, even other True Immortal experts might not be able to kill Mr Lu.


    "How much do you know about the Gate Between Worlds, Mr Lu?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    Mr Lu was originally a tree demon that had been born in the Gate Between Worlds. While he was now lurking and "working" in the human world, he had to have some way of keeping in touch with the Tree n in the Gate Between Worlds.


    Mr Lu thought for a moment before he nodded and answered, "I have a magic artifact which indeed allows me to contact my nsmen." Since things hade to this point and he had already decided to switch sides, he no longer hid anything. He did indeed have a way of contacting his tribe inside the Gate Between Worlds, but he could only connect with some of the elders in the main Tree n.


    "Then is it possible for you to ask them about the Sky-Swallowing Toad n''s situation?"


    "They''ll have to ask around. The demon race actually isn''t as united as humans think. Every n fights and plots against each other as they fight over territory and resources; they''re constantly using all kinds of reasons as excuses to start wars..." said Mr Lu with a sigh.


    If the demon world really was peaceful, he wouldn''t need to risking to the human world to "work," and he wouldn''t have been swindled into epting a fake spirit sword.


    This was truly a great humiliation...


    Actually, what Mr Lu said were things that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had heard from dissident groups, but which he had yet to verify.


    The demon world wasn''t at peace.


    In fact, someone had anonymously divulged this issue on the cultivation forum previously, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had always been skeptical about this information. Listening to Mr Lu now, however, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly recalled the numerous hot news items which that informant had disclosed. One of the top ones had apparently mentioned that arge-scale battle was on the verge of breaking out between two major ns in the demon world.


    "We''ll still have to trouble Mr Lu to make inquiries into this matter." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Mr Lu as he spoke, his chin in his hand.


    Mr Lu nodded. "Alright."


    "I''ve already discussed it with Brother Ling; from now on, Mr Lu, you''lle with me. We won''t send you to the police for the time being; before that, you have to atone for your crimes. Do you have any objections?"


    "No..."


    Mr Lu lowered his head. Out of the corner of his eye, he kept sneaking nces at Wang Ling. As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke, Mr Lu saw how Wang Ling fiddled with the mousepad under his hand as he seemed lost in thought, which made Mr Lu tremble all over despite himself.


    He had almost died on the spot earlier from a casual blow from a mousepad.


    He didn''t want to be hit again...


    "Previously I took in a housekeeper with the surname Song, full name Song Qingshu. He''s helping me manage some other estates right now. You just need to follow him around; he''ll take you ahead a bit at a time on your journey of atonement." Saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. "Actually, you won''t be doing anything difficult; Mr Lu should be very good at it!"


    "...Exactly what kind of job is it?"


    Mr Lu was still feeling a little anxious.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "Recently, the state invested huge amounts of charity contributions into setting up a lot of relief centers and orphanages in remote areas, but because they''re all newly built, the smell is too overpowering. As it happens, Mr Lu can help to get rid of the smell of formaldehyde or something!"


    Mr Lu: "..."A Chinese singer who sang a song entitled "Courage."

 Chapter 507 With All Due Respect...

    Wang Ling sent a text message that afternoon, and Odd Zhuo quickly drove from his office directly to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce. Since the incident with the Demon Hunters Association had yet to be fully resolved, Odd Zhuo, who was the chiefmander of this operation, even had to sacrifice his weekend and remain at the office.


    The entire affair was in factpletely over; thest thing missing was the capture of the legendary President Bai, and the had already closed as far as it could go all over the country.


    Arge police force had been mobilized this time; not only was this a show of strength in the face of the illegal trafficking of spirit beasts, it was also a reflection of the country''s vow to uphold its promises.


    After the holy beasts had been wantonly massacred by human cultivators back then due to lies and nder,ws against the mistreatment and murder of spirit beasts had always existed, but the punishments imposed clearly weren''t severe enough.


    In recent years in particr, quite a number of spirit beasts had be in critical danger of bing extinct, and there was a real need to draw people''s attention to this problem.


    So this time, when Odd Zhuo received the message from Wang Ling saying that he had a lead on that President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association, he abruptly jumped out of his chair! As for the General Administration of 100 Schools, when Odd Zhuo wasn''t in the office, the deputy director Zhong Lang was still around, so there was nothing to worry about at all.


    On the road, Odd Zhuo was both nervous and excited; nervous because he didn''t know if he could finally catch that President Bai, and excited because he could see his shifu again!


    Although Odd Zhuo felt that he hadn''t really learned anything substantial while he was with Wang Ling, and was forever just being a scapegoat... he was actually enjoying himself; to be shifu''s scapegoat was an honor!


    Moreover, he deeply felt like this was a test of his intelligence; he didn''t think that Wang Ling had truly acknowledged him yet. You had to know that in the fairy tale, when the tiger treated the cat as its teacher, it wasn''t like the cat would teach it to climb trees! Odd Zhuo didn''t think he was a tiger, and he probably would never reach his shifu''s level in this lifetime, but he still felt that he at least learned something!


    For example, he was bing better and better at being a scapegoat!


    And most importantly, Odd Zhuo felt that he was bing more and more slick and sly at handling things! This was all thanks to his shifu''s intangible and earnest guidance.


    Learning was a gradual process and the future stretched ahead of him, so Odd Zhuo wasn''t anxious at all.


    By the time he arrived at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce, it hadn''t actually been very long, just about half an hour or so.


    On the way over, Odd Zhuo had roughly asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal about the situation, and had learned about that forest fairy "Mr Lu."


    At the vi, Little Silver jumped up to open the door.


    Odd Zhuo had heard about Little Silver in detail from his shifu Wang Ling previously, and it was in fact Odd Zhuo who had even engineered to secretly transport Little Silver from Winter city to Songhai city at the time. But he had only ever seen Little Silver''s beast form, and it was his first time seeing thetter''s human form.


    So when they met this time, Odd Zhuo was slightly dazed.


    He thought that as possibly thest living holy beast in the world today, Little Silver was far more lively and cheerful than he had imagined.


    And his human appearance was really a little too beautiful with a fair face and long silver hair, barefooted and dressed casually... In Odd Zhuo''s view, he had a lot of potential to be a big shot in women''s clothing!


    "Shifu Zhuo! Master has been waiting for you!"


    Little Silver greeted Odd Zhuo and led him inside.


    He had a lot of respect for Odd Zhuo, who had helped him out a lot when he had sent Little Silver to Songhai city back then. Little Silver had seen how busy Odd Zhuo had been the whole time as he made the preparations. And most importantly, Odd Zhuo was the personal inheriting disciple officially approved by Master!


    So Little Silver thought it made utterly perfect sense to call Odd Zhuo Shifu Zhuo.


    Little Silver took Odd Zhuo to the hole he had punched open earlier, and thetter drew in a sharp breath when he saw it.


    What the hell... what was this?


    Little Silver waved in invitation. "Shifu Zhuo, pleasee in. This is the green channel!"


    Odd Zhuo: "..." What damn green channel!


    ...


    After Odd Zhuo arrived and everyone was in ce, Mr Lu began to confess what he knew about President Bai as well as whatever secrets he himself was aware of.


    "First of all, Mr Lu, with regard to what you said earlier about wanting to divulge information on President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association, is there anything else you want to tell us?" Odd Zhuo was in charge of asking questions while Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took down notes on the side in a small notebook.


    Because he was constantly out "courting death," Great Death-Courting Senior Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was fairly experienced in criminal investigation, which he had learned from his friends at the police station. He actually had quite a number of friends at the police station, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that his rtionship with them had deepened a fair bit thanks to Little Silver.


    Furthermore, he discovered that Little Silver had a somewhat toxic trait: whenever he went out, he would definitely wind up being carted off to the police station...


    "Mm! I want to make a report, I want to expose him! I''ll tell you everything I know about the countless crimes President Bai hasmitted!"


    Sitting obediently on the floor, Mr Lu gave a full ount: "This President Bai''s full name is Bai Zhe. Let me start with how strong President Bai is; this man is extremely powerful. From my contact with him, President Bai''s overallbat strength is around True Immortal level. And the most crucial thing is the self-healing system art he created himself, which can be considered monstrous. Furthermore, it seems that his physique is a little unique."


    "Self-healing system art?" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was nk.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it with my own eyes!" Mr Lu nodded. "Our Tree n''s ability to heal can already be considered heaven-defying, but Bai Zhe''s ability is several hundred times stronger; no matter how big a wound is, it will healpletely in a blink of an eye."


    "Can you borate on what his physique is like?" Odd Zhuo then asked.


    "Bai Zhe''s physique is a little unusual, but I don''t know much about it as I''ve really never seen it... I''ve never heard of a human with an ability to heal which far surpasses the Tree n''s. And most importantly, even if Brother Little Silver could use the inhibitive effect which he has on serious injuries, it might not make a difference to this person''s self-healing ability."


    Mr Lu sighed and said, "All these years, Bai Zhe has had nothing to fear given his self-healing ability and his strong defense. Additionally, that ck magic umbre he carries with him can instantly create barriers and set up a space to help him escape danger. Hees and goes like a ghost as if no one was ever there..."


    A human cultivator with a self-healing ability which surpassed that of the Tree n?


    Listening to all this on the side, Wang Ling was a little interested, butpletely unruffled.


    To be honest, he didn''t think President Bai was any kind of threat to him.


    It was clear that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Odd Zhuo also had the same thought, and their expressions were really too calm. When Mr Lu finished painting this picture with his words, he had initially thought that the people present would be a little amazed at least...


    At that point, Little Silver suddenly turned to look at Mr Lu and ask very emphatically, "I''m very sorry, I have a question I want to ask Mr Lu..."


    Mr Lu: "Say it, please..."


    Little Silver: "If we use a mousepad as the unit of measure, may I ask, with all due respect... how many mousepads would Master need to throw to kill this President Bai, Bai Zhe?"


    Mr Lu: "..."

 Chapter 508 The Wu What Umbrella?!

    From what Mr Lu currently knew of President Bai, thetter was someone with a strong self-healing ability; furthermore, he had created his own self-healing techniques.


    To be honest, even Wang Ling was a little amazed by this.


    After all, Wang Ling felt that apart from him, there shouldn''t be anyone else, whether in the human or demon world, who could match the Tree n in terms of self-healing ability. And most importantly, Wang Ling felt that there was no person that existed who could hurt him, so in reality, he had never had the chance to use his regenerative ability up until now.


    His primordial qi had a powerful self-healing attribute to begin with; even a slight break in his skin would be healed at the speed of light.


    Now a person with a strong self-healing ability had suddenly appeared; Wang Ling felt that in some sense, this man was also a prodigy!


    In prison right now, there was the old devil who was a mage; Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, who was an archer; and Evil Sword God, who was a melee expert. There was also Jiang Liuyue, the Master of Shadow Stream, who was in solitary confinement. Although she wasn''t as strong as the others, she was in any case an assassin. If they could catch this President Bai and put this "wet nurse" in prison, the team battle lineup would beplete!


    Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart and in truth felt a little tired.


    It seemed that in half a semester, he had already sent quite a number of people to prison, and furthermore, they were all big shots. But the point was that even then, his life still wasn''t peaceful.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had the fanciful idea that if things continued to develop at this rate, Songhai First Prison might be packed by the time he graduated high school.


    Now it was just a team battle lineup... by the time he graduated, there might be enough of them to make up an army.


    This President Bai was a little awesome!


    But...


    There''s no way he can defeat shifu!


    But...


    There''s no way he can defeat Wang Ling!


    After listening to Mr Lu''s ount, Odd Zhuo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pondered in their hearts, and almost as if they hade to an agreement after discussing it together, they had the same thought in perfect unison.


    Odd Zhuo was in charge of asking the questions and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was recording everything down; this was Mr Lu''s first testimony as an informant, and would be important reference for reducing his sentence in the future. All these years, Mr Lu hadmitted many wrongs under orders from President Bai. It could be said that he had secretly aided and abetted President Bai in the illegal trafficking of spirit beasts, so he was bound to be punished.


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had arranged for Mr Lu toter follow Song Qingshu to atone for his sins by bing an "air purifier" to eliminate formaldehyde for a period of time...


    A crime was a crime!


    There was no way for him to escape punishment.


    The only thing possible was to give him a lighter sentence.


    ording to thetest "Laws Against the Mistreatment and Murder of Spirit Beasts," even a light sentence carried a minimum prison term of five years, and exoneration was almost impossible. Of course, if Mr Lu hadn''t voluntarily confessed his crimes and be a witness, he could have been sentenced as an aplice of President Bai''s and directly locked up for two hundred years.


    Five years was neither short nor long, but for a member of a long-lived Tree n like Mr Lu, it would probably go by in a sh.


    And if Mr Lu was sent to prison, who knew, his sentence could bemuted if he did an excellent job of purifying the prison air...


    Odd Zhuo stared at what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had written down. Thetter had recorded down everything Mr Lu had said without leaving even one character out. It was Odd Zhuo''s first time seeing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s handwriting, and given the other man''s lively and trippy nature, this handwriting was a little too beautiful.


    There was a saying that a person''s handwriting reflected their character. But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s writing didn''t give people a sense of bubbliness at all. Each character was beautiful, neat and dignified, as if they were printed, and for one brief moment, Odd Zhuo was a little dazed.


    Gazing at the notes, he suddenly noticed a key point that had been written down, and he promptly looked up at Mr Lu. "Mr Lu, can you tell me where this ck magic umbre came from?"


    Hearing this question, Wang Ling and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s expressions also hardened a little.


    The nation had always imposed strict controls on spatial magic treasures. Currently, most of the spatial magic treasures sold in the magic treasures trade market were for storage use, and it was impossible that any of them were powerful enough to instantly create a barrier and teleport people. But from what Mr Lu had said, this ck magic umbre clearly had an unusual origin.


    Given its space teleportation and barrier abilities, its grade would surpass even that of the Purple Gold Gourd which Immortal Zhenyuan had developed back then.


    After some thought, Immortal Zhenyuan said, "Although all I did was hold the umbre for Bai Zhe, I did once privately sense the power that flowed out of it. It is at the very least a first-ss holy weapon; furthermore, there''s a real possibility that it could be a quasi-divine weapon... It has a very unusual origin."


    Quasi-divine weapon?


    Everyone present was slightly dazed.


    The cirction of divine weapons was absolutely prohibited as their existence was on par with national treasures. One or two divine weapons in a country''s possession were already strong deterrents, and the country would even have a strong voice on an international stage. However, divine weapons couldn''t be manufactured, and instead were unique products born of nature.


    At present, the highest level of magic weapons that human cultivators could create, with power equal to that of divine weapons, were only world-defying magic weapons.


    Quasi-divine weapons, which were a level below divine weapons, couldn''t be manufactured either, and they weren''t as powerful as divine weapons.


    But even if they were inferior to true divine weapons, they were still a lot more powerful than first-ss holy weapons!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cupped his chin in his hand as he pondered.


    He was someone who knew all the ranked magic weapons that were on file. If this small ck umbre was really a first-ss holy weapon or close to being a quasi-divine weapon, there was no way that it wouldn''t be recorded on an international list somewhere.


    "How bold is this man to actually dare use this type of strictly restricted magic weapon in public?!" Odd Zhuo tsked. "Does shifu, Senior Immortal or Brother Little Silver have any idea about where this ck magic umbre might havee from?"


    In reality, Odd Zhuo really didn''t know much about this area. After all, his experience was limited as it hadn''t been long since he had graduated from university and started working. Even though his poprity and prestige had swelled after bing a scapegoat a few times, he certainly wasn''t as experienced as canny Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    After all, this Great Death-Courting Senior ran such arge cultivation forum, and at every minute of every hour of every day, he would be receiving all kinds of thetest gossip and news, so it made sense that he would have a lot of experience.


    Folding his arms, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal racked his brains for a bit, then seemed to remember something as he suddenly looked up and said, "It''s the Wuji Umbre!"


    "What?!"


    Odd Zhuo was stunned. "What ji? The ji in ''funny''?!"The Chinese word for funny here is ���� ''huaji.''

 Chapter 509 The Truth About the Extinction of the Holy Beasts

    "It''s the Wuji Umbre... the ji from ''supreme''!"


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave the name of the umbre, Odd Zhuo instantly looked enlightened. Even though he didn''t know what on earth this umbre was, he felt that its name at least sounded very awesome.


    He remembered seeing an online post before by a well-known magic treasures research specialist who had put up a short excerpt from his paper in which he argued that the shorter and simpler the name, the powerful more the magic treasure.


    This theory was actually debatable, but Odd Zhuo felt that it made sense because he had noticed that most of the magic weapons on the ranking list of magic treasures had names that weren''t more than three characters in length.


    Furthermore, those with only two characters were even more amazing...


    For example, Jingke...


    Those with a single character were just in awesome.


    When he thought this, Odd Zhuo couldn''t help sneaking nces at his shifu, Wang Ling.


    Because he realized that his shifu Wang Ling''s Daoist name was just one character ��"Ling"...


    "Wuji Umbre?"


    Mr Lu was also nk when he heard this name. He had also seen the all-time ranking chart of magic treasures in the human world. Although Huaxiu''s culture was extensive and profound, Mr Lu actually didn''t know much about it; in some sense, you could even say that his understanding was very poor. However, he still wouldn''t overlook the names of magic treasures.


    A lot of the magic treasures in the demon world were actually imitations made from designs pilfered from the human world. Magic treasure knock-offs were in fact a pretty big industry in the demon world at the moment. The humanoid demons who had integrated into the human world would try whatever they could to buy original magic treasures or obtain original design blueprints.


    These original blueprints could sell for sky-high prices in the demon world...


    As a matter of fact, when Mr Lu had still assumed that this fake "Skywalker sword" was real, he had initially intended to bring it with him to the demon world and then directly sell it off.


    If it had been the genuine Skywalker sword, it could have been sold to a magic treasure knock-off agency in the demon world for at least double or triple its value.


    Mr Lu shook his head. "I''ve never heard of this magic treasure before in the human world."


    Little Silver was already browsing on his phone. There was an app called "Library of Magic Treasures" which was a record of all the renowned magic treasures in the world. The magic treasures inside were ranked by category, and there was also an all-time ranking chart.


    The origin, grade and maker of each magic treasure in the library were clearly stated, but there wasn''t any specific data on them; this app was only for listing the records and ranks of the magic treasures.


    Little Silver put in the name ''Wuji Umbre,'' but in the end he discovered that the Library of Magic Treasures had no relevant record of it.


    "There''s really nothing on it!" Little Silver said.


    "Looks like that post was actually credible." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tsked.


    An informant?


    Wang Ling stared nkly.


    They had now cycled back to that mysterious informant on the cultivation forum whom Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had mentioned before. In that post, the informant had already emphasized that the demon world wasn''t peaceful and that a war was imminent.


    In fact, this informant had revealed some other things as well... For example, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had seen something to do with this Wuji Umbre in this post.


    But he remembered that this mysterious informant had deleted the post not long after putting it up because a lot of people had questioned it.


    But as the cultivation forum''s highest administrator, it was at times like these that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s level of authority was of great use.


    Looking through the history of deleted items in the forum''s background was a piece of cake.


    Very quickly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found the informant''s post on hisputer, and he scrolled until he found the image of the Wuji Umbre. "Have a look, Mr Lu, is this the umbre?"


    Mr Lu was very excited. "Yes! It''s this umbre!"


    Who is this informant?


    Wang Ling cocked an eyebrow as he asked the question telepathically.


    "The person who posted it ispletely anonymous, so I can''t find out. In addition, it seems that they even used a fake IP address... This person built on the recent incident with the Demon Hunters Association to talk about how the holy beasts had be extinct due to lies and nder at the time �C they then mentioned the Wuji Umbre. I thought this person was just spouting rubbish back then, but now it looks like it might be some hidden big boss."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "I actually did ask Little ck to check it out before, but he couldn''t find out who it was at all."


    Little Silver: "What is the origin of this umbre?"


    "Both divine weapons and quasi-divine weapons are born out of nature, and cannot be manufactured. But ording to this informant, the Wuji Umbre is in fact a man-made world-defying magic weapon," Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, his face darkening visibly. "What''s more, it was made from forty-nine different types of holy beast skins..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already carefully weighed his words when he said this, out of consideration for Little Silver''s feelings; ording to what the informant had originally said in the post, it had been a bloody and brutal massacre.


    Little Silver naturally froze instantly when he heard this.


    Although it had been a very long time since holy beasts had be extinct, hearing that someone had actually used the skins of forty-nine holy beasts to make a world-defying magic weapon short-circuited Little Silver''s brain.


    The skins of forty-nine different holy beasts...


    Even when the holy beasts had flourished back then, there had still only been fifty ns! But this person had actually collected forty-nine skins!


    "..."


    Little Silver was stupefied.


    No wonder he had smelled a faint trace of something hot and spicy on Mr Lu''s hand earlier!


    Because Mr Lu had touched this small ck umbre...


    And it was clear that this small ck umbre contained the skin of Dog Saint, who had been turned into a spicy hot pot stew back then!


    Noticing Little Silver''s expression, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal really couldn''t bear to continue speaking, but all this currently was important information which he had to share.


    After sorting out his wording, he continued, "ording to this informant, the Wuji Umbre is actually an iplete product, andcks the skin of one holy beast before it''spletely finished..."


    Odd Zhuo clenched his teeth and couldn''t help pounding the table. "What a lunatic!" No wonder the ranking list of magic treasures didn''t have a record of this magic treasure �C not only was it an illegal magic treasure, it was also full of evil!


    "Judging from the current situation, it was probably President Bai who created this Wuji Umbre. Even if he hadn''t personally made it himself and instead hired someone else to do it, this is pretty terrible." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. "But there''s something which still puzzles me: holy beasts have already been extinct for a long time, so how was he able to collect so many skins?"


    "The reason is very simple."


    At that moment, Mr Lu suddenly said, "I said earlier that I want to bring charges against Bai Zhe for his evil behavior. In fact, there''s another very important piece of information... When I worked for him, I once identally learned something about the extinction of the holy beasts. If it''s true, it was he who engineered the massacre of the holy beasts back then!"The Chinese word is ̫�� ''taiji.''

 Chapter 510 Technique for Using a Silver Bell

    Sometimes the truth was often closer than you could imagine. Even Little Silver himself never expected that the truth he had been painstakingly searching for all these years would actually be so close to him, and could almost be said to be within his grasp.


    "So you''re saying that it was President Bai who was the source of the rumors back then which led to the extinction of the holy beasts..." Odd Zhuo was utterly stunned.


    This was an unresolved case which the country had been investigating until now without any breakthroughs. After all, the level of technology back then wasn''t as advanced as it was now.


    The rumor that eating the heart of a holy beast could help a personprehend the Heavenly Dao had spread roughly six thousand years ago, long before the founding of Huaxiu nation. Little Silver had only been two thousand years old at the time, a little kid among the holy beasts... When the holy beasts were discovered to be already extinct after the nation''s founding, by the time they started to investigate the matter, it was already toote.


    Because it was impossible to trace the source of the rumor.


    But it wasn''t the same now; the Inte was more advanced and cultivators had to be responsible for whatever they said on online tforms. As long as you wanted to look for something, you could. It wasn''t in fact that hard to track down anonymous users, but that "informant" on the cultivation forum this time obviously knew something and hade prepared; even Little ck was unable to track this person down.


    While Little ck''s technology was slightly inferior to Wang Ming''s, this thing wasn''t impossible for the former.


    If there was anything to be afraid of, it was that the other party might haveid traps.


    In the end, Wang Ling thought that asking Wang Ming to investigate this matter would be more reliable; if even Wang Ming couldn''t track down that informant''s location, then they were really out of options.


    "If this is true, President Bai''s crimes are far worse than that of Cheng Yu, Master of Immortal Mansion, and the old devil." Odd Zhuo tsked; he hadn''t expected to run into such a big fish this time. No wonder it was so hard to catch him!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal twirled his pen and said, "Mr Lu, do you have any material evidence to back up your words?"


    "The Wuji Umbre is evidence. Additionally, Bai Zhe still has many other peculiar magic weapons on him. I''m guessing that these magic weapons might have also been made from holy beasts. If we can take him down, these will all be material evidence."


    At this point, Mr Lu had in fact pretty much told them everything they needed to know. As for drawing President Bai out, Mr Lu had already told Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal how to do so.


    In fact, even Mr Lu himself didn''t know where President Bai resided. The only way he could contact President Bai, apart from using his phone, was with a silver bell. Moreover, this President Bai was very cunning. His cell phone number was different every time, and Mr Lu could only contact him through his phone once a day, after which the number would directly change.


    Mr Lu had already used this when he had been outside the vi entrance earlier. The new number would only be sent to Mr Lu''s cell phone at six in the morning the next day.


    Apart from that, if Mr Lu wanted to meet President Bai in person, he had to use this silver bell.


    When Mr Lu handed the silver bell to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, he specifically exhorted thetter, "There''s a technique for using this silver bell. You need to ring a specific melody in a specific ce before Bai Zhe will show up. The venue we settled on before was the central park."


    "What melody?"


    "Do you know Qiansi Xi? Just y that..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    After that, Wang Ling used a minor spell to hide the demon qi on Mr Lu and prevent that President Bai from tracking him down. Now that Mr Lu had be an important witness, he needed to be protected, but this didn''t mean locking him up somewhere since that would make it easier for President Bai to find him.


    So Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had Song Qingshu take Mr Lu to go absorb formaldehyde; probably no one would think of this possibility.


    But just in case, Wang Ling drew three teleportation talismans and gave them to Song Qingshu. Like the name implied, these teleportation talismans would swiftly transport Song Qingshu and Mr Lu to the coordinates of a particr ce if they felt that they were in danger. Furthermore, the coordinates were for the Wang family''s small vi... If the other party dared follow them there, even if Wang Ling wasn''t at home, the gremlins in the vi would be enough to make the intruder suffer.


    Besides, Jingke guarded the vi, so Wang Ling wasn''t worried at all.


    "Thank you very much, Ling Zhenren!"


    At the gate of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s vi, Song Qingshu respectfully epted the talismans.


    After leaving Mo Immortal Castle, Song Qingshu had be more and more like a supervisor under Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s guidance. Furthermore, he had an imposing righteous temperament that was clearly disyed on the outside; in fact, he was a promising talent.


    Song Qingshu drove the car. Mr Lu sat in the front passenger seat and was afraid to move, because out of the corner of his eye, he could see Wang Ling looking at him... That mousepad earlier had really scared him! Now, he just wanted to quietly be a virtuous tree, and hepletely didn''t dare do anything rash...


    Little Silver stood at the front door and waved. "Good luck, Mr Lu!"


    "I will do my best to purify the air!"


    Mr Lu looked at Little Silver resolutely and gave him a thumbs-up.


    Song Qingshu said goodbye once more, then stepped on the gas and left with Mr Lu.


    But with Mr Lu gone, the rest of the pressure now fellpletely on Odd Zhuo.


    If he wanted to catch Bai Zhe, these two days would be the best time to do so since Mr Lu hadn''tpleted his assignment and his demon qi was now masked. Besides, the longer Bai Zhe and Mr Lu were out of contact, the more suspicious it would look.


    Although President Bai''s surname meant "white"...


    It was clear that he was a very suspicious man. In addition, this person had single-handedly engineered the near extermination of all the holy beasts six thousand years ago, so his heart and bones were actually very ck.


    "Then, ording to the n we''ve agreed on, Brother Silver and I will go meet President Bai tonight. Brother Odd Zhuo, you''re responsible for tightening the in the end!" Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    "Then we will have to trouble Senior Immortal." Odd Zhuo nodded.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s not a big deal." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very confident since he had the Soul Suppression Ring and so had nothing to fear. As for Little Silver, after eating the crispy noodle snack, his fighting strength had been boosted to a lofty level, which could bepletely described as devastating.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be more than enough if these two people coordinated together andbined their battle strength to deal with that President Bai.


    ording to Mr Lu, President Bai''s strength was at True Immortal level, but the damage he could inflict might not necessarily be at the level of a True Immortal. Perhaps the most troublesome part still was that unknown terrifying self-healing ability.


    Wang Ling was very curious about this.


    A human cultivator with a self-healing ability beyond that of the Tree n; how was this possible... infinite health?This means ''puppet show,'' and refers to a ssical Chinese song about the affection between a puppet and its owner.

 Chapter 511 People Should Give Each Other Space!

    Wang Ling directly teleported home. He had locked his bedroom door in case Mother Wang suddenly came in and discovered he wasn''t there. As long as he locked the door, Mother Wang usually wouldn''t trying in again after turning the doorknob and finding that the door wouldn''t open. In her eyes, Wang Ling had always been a conscientious person; a locked door must mean that he was studying and didn''t want to be interrupted.


    So when Wang Ling returned home, he felt a little guilty; he had gone to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce at noon, and it was now already half past three. He had yed one game round with his family''s Dog Two and then dealt with the matter of Mr Lu, which had resulted in himing hometer than he had expected.


    He gave a sigh as he suddenly felt mentally tired.


    Unfortunately, all of this was happening in the middle of the midterm exams, making him feel a little overwhelmed.


    His forehead dropped heavily into his hand.


    He...


    ...was just a sixteen-year-old kid!


    Life was really too difficult!


    At that moment, he swept his gaze over the garden. This Dog Two had returned home before him and was now basking in the sun and wagging its tail as if nothing had happened. Although they were quite far apart, Wang Ling could still see that Dog Two''s green fur was standing a little on end.


    It was obvious that this thing one hundred percent knew that Wang Ling was staring at it, so it was a little nervous.


    After all, it had done something shameful behind Wang Ling''s back today.


    So while it lookedposed now, Dog Two was in fact panicking like an old dog...


    Everyone had secrets, and naturally so did spirit beasts. Wang Ling actually didn''t want to restrict Loopy Toad too much. Now that it was already a member of the family, there was no harm in giving it more space. So in terms of dealing with this matter, Wang Ling understood and respected Dog Two''s decision.


    Since Dog Two wanted to deal with the matter inside the Gate Between Worlds itself, then just let it handle the problem.


    Wang Ling could pretend he didn''t know, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it; it would be very easy for him to secretly give Dog Two a helping hand.


    That was right; when it came to family, everyone should give each other some space.


    There were some things you could see through but not point out; giving other people space was also a way of showing them respect.


    This was the best way Wang Ling coulde up with to help Dog Two, since he could both support Dog Two and also give it face.


    At this thought, he sat down at his table again and pretended that he didn''t know anything. He turned around and snapped his fingers, and the bedroom door unlocked with a click.


    Now that he was back, there was no need to lock the door.


    Wang Ling opened his drawer and took out Three Five once more as he decided to do three more test papers to assuage his guilt from today.


    But just as he flipped open the stack of papers, he couldn''t help sneezing.


    This definitely wasn''t a cold. Wang Ling basically couldn''t get sick; any virus that invaded his body would be instantly killed by his primordial qi. As a result, his immune system was in hibernation mode all year round and was never used at all.


    How could he sneeze?


    Wang Ling thought this was a little strange. Looking around, his sharp senses picked out several strands of very fine green dog fur on the table.


    They had probably been stirred up when he had flipped open Three Five.


    Previously, Wang Ling had allowed Dog Two to lie on the table and watch him do his homework so that it could study. The dog fur had probably been left behind then.


    But he clearly remembered that Dog Two had never shed before...


    Maybe it had been cultivating so diligently recently that the stress was causing it to drop fur.


    Wang Ling suddenly felt a little sorry for Dog Two �� the fact that it was starting to lose fur showed the immense effort it had been putting into cultivating recently. Given its current ss, if it continued to cultivate this way, this akita might wind up bing a Chinese crested dog...


    Wang Ling picked up this green fur between two fingers and narrowed his eyes as he looked at it. He grabbed a tissue from his drawer to wrap the fur in before throwing it away, but in doing so, a few strands slipped from his grasp onto his thigh.


    Furrowing his brow, he grabbed another tissue to clean up the dog fur on his thigh.


    It never ever urred to him that Mother Wang would suddenly open the door ande in at this time...


    When she entered, she happened to see Wang Ling holding a tissue in one hand while the other was wiping at his thigh in a suspicious manner...


    "..."


    Wang Ling turned his head, a startled expression on his face.


    "Ling Ling..." Mother Wang didn''t finish speaking. She just said his name before swallowing whatever she wanted to say.


    It could only be said that Mother Wang was Mother Wang, a senior who had already been around the block; what great storms and waves hadn''t she weathered?


    Adolescent urges were nothing strange to her.


    Then, Wang Ling watched as Mother Wang smiled at him slightly before slowly closing the door.


    Wang Ling: "..."


    mming the door shut at this time was a big no-no; loud sounds would easily frighten a person and could result in a disruption of physical functions.


    Mother Wang thought that she was very open-minded.


    Family members should give each other some space.


    "Ling Ling has grown up..." Standing in front of the door, Mother Wang felt a little gratified.


    She remembered that Wang Ling had been preparing for his midterm examstely; it would be normal for him to feel stressed.


    Young people... it would be better for them to release their stress.


    At that very moment, Wang Ling was clenching a wad of tissue in his hand as he felt like mming his head against the door.


    If he had known, he would have used the Gravitation Spell to pick up the dog fur!


    What kind of misunderstanding was this...


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched uncontrobly.


    Sometimes, there were small things in life where the use of magic wasn''t necessary. However, Wang Ling had never thought that Mother Wang woulde in at that particr moment; it was a really big misunderstanding this time. But this also showed that the effect of the Great Fortune Spell had probably already worn off, otherwise there was no way this misunderstanding could have happened.


    Wang Ling felt that he was a pretty adaptable person �� since the misunderstanding had already happened, there was no need to go on and exin it.


    Because that would just be adding insult to injury!


    He grit his teeth, picked up his pen and started to furiously do his Three Five!


    Roughly half an hourter...


    Mother Wang came by his room again. This time, she didn''t directly enter, and instead knocked on the door.


    She guessed that Wang Ling should have finished his business by now.


    "Ling Ling?" She didn''t dare directly open the door and enter, in case she saw another R18 scene, and simply spoke outside the door. "Your brother''sing by tonight. I''m making fish stew with kidneys... eat upter! Also, you need to do things in moderation, understand?"


    Wang Ling: "..."

 Chapter 512 The Tattoo On Wang Mings Stomach

    Wang Ling wasn''t surprised by Wang Ming''s visit this time. He guessed that the results of the space assessment which they had performed on Daoist Guang''s tattered robest week hade out. The robe had remnants of the Heaven-Cleaving sword''s chaotic sword qi on it from when Evil Sword God had pursued Daoist Guang back then, and Wang Ming had used this sword qi to find a trail back to the space Evil Sword God had been in before.


    Daoist Guang had previous spected that the entrance to the legendary Immortal''s Treasure House was likely in a space cavern that linked the human world and the demon world together. Daoist Guang called this space the entrance to the Otherworld.


    But this was just spection. Furthermore, even if an entrance did exist, it didn''t necessarily lead to the Immortal''s Treasure House. Almightys at Venerated Immortal level set up worlds like they were ying a game, so it was possible that Immortal Zhenyuan had established many equally fake worlds to mask the real Immortal''s Treasure House, as if he was ying whack-a-mole...


    The talisman seal was growing weaker and weaker, and the primordial qi inside Wang Ling''s body was starting to gradually adapt to the special substance inside the talisman. Furthermore, the primordial qi was starting to reinforce itself, forming something simr to an antibody.


    Of course, Wang Ming had deduced that it would still be another five to seven years before the talisman''s effect wore offpletely. That was to say, Wang Ling had to find a new way of either controlling his primordial qi himself or recing the talisman seal before he went to university.


    It might seem that he still had a lot of time, but whether it was five or seven years, this was just the blink of an eye for a lot of cultivators. For seclusion maniacs like Patriarch Reliance, the headmaster of that Reliance High School from thebined military drill for six schools, five years in seclusion was like going to the toilet.


    Wang Ling hoped he would be able to find something in the Immortal''s Treasure House, but he wasn''t cing all his expectations on it.


    Ultimately, nothing would be better than him being able to control the primordial qi himself.


    But in thest few years, Wang Ling had noticed that his realm seemed to be advancing at a quicker rate. In the past, his realm would move up once every two years, buttely it seemed that his strength was growing again...


    The primordial qi changed with the growth in his realm.


    He had to adapt to his realm in order to be able topletely control the primordial qi. But the problem now was that he was growing too quickly, which didn''t give him any time to adapt to his realm at all! It was like how some writers were slow to update their novels �C it might look like they could keep up, but there was a chance that they would be behind in chapters right up until their next book...


    ...


    That evening, it was Zhai Yin once again who sent Wang Ming over, and Wang Ling wasn''t as hostile toward her as he had been thest few times. Zhai Yin, moreover, was well aware that if she wanted to thoroughly conquer Wang Ming, she would inevitably need Wang Ling''s help.


    The best in fact would be if she could win over her "brother-inw."


    Zhai Yin was utterly clear on this point after herst encounter with Wang Ling.


    Sending Wang Ming over this time, she still had on a wooden "strangers stay away" face, but when she saw Wang Ling open the door, she still did her best to soften her expression with a slight smile.


    It looked quite stiff, though.


    Wang Ming''s lips twitched at this scene and his tongue was as poisonous as ever: "With your zombie face, you better not smile... If you let your hair down, with this expression, you could star in The Grudge."


    Zhai Yin kept a tight rein on her anger. "..." She absolutely couldn''t forget herself in front of her "brother-inw"!


    They entered and switched to house slippers. Mother Wang and the old man were just about done with cooking. Mother Wang had calcted the right time to cook the vegetables, and she was walking out of the kitchen with a te of stir-fried broli in her hands when she saw Zhai Yin and Wang Ming. "You''re here! Come and sit down!"


    The one thing the Wang family''s small vi didn''tck was broli... Ever since Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had made up his mind toprehend the Heavenly Dao from broli, he had be absorbed in breeding different varieties of broli and would send arge amount to the vi each month.


    The most terrifying thing was that because this broli had been grown in spirit soil, they stayed fresh for a very long time!


    Even when it wasn''t kept in the fridge, it could be stored for two or three years without turning yellow or bing moldy, and would still be fresh and rich in water content.


    Putting the dish down, Mother Wang wiped her oily fingers on her apron out of habit.


    Seeing that Zhai Yin looked a little ill at ease, Mother Wang quickly smiled. "Don''t be polite, Miss Zhai, it''s not your first time here,e and sit!"


    After several meetings, Mother Wang had learned Zhai Yin''s identity as well as her gender. It wasn''t Wang Ming who had told her, but Father Wang who had asked an "acquaintance" to check Zhai Yin out �C Father Wang''s most powerful fan was President Qi''s direct superior and also the top leader. If there was anything Father Wang wanted to know, he just needed to open his fan group and send a private message.


    As a writer, you never knew what on earth your fans could do...


    In fact, Wang Ling felt that Father Wang was a bit of a gossip sometimes. Furthermore, it seemed that in thest few years, Father Wang had even joined the "Wang Ming Get Married" group, and had already started to raise money for Wang Ming''s wedding. Even Wang Ming himself didn''t know about it, and Wang Ling had only found out inadvertently.


    Sometimes, Wang Ling would recall where Zhai Yin hade from... an administrator of Magnificent Immortal''s Depository of Buddhist Texts �� how many cultivators dreamed about this job? Wang Ling had also heard that these administrators were on fixed contracts and couldn''t resign at will. But Zhai Yin had unexpectedly been transferred to the Cultivation Academy of Science to be Lu Wei''s personal guard (Lu Wei = Scientist).


    Wang Ming had told Wang Ling before that it was President Qi who had used his connections to have Zhai Yin transferred.


    But Wang Ling didn''t think the truth was that simple.


    To say that Father Wang might have added fuel to the fire in the background actually wasn''t an impossibility...


    Wang Ling randomly chose a seat and then watched as Zhai Yin unexpectedly pulled out the chair next to him and sat down.


    Wang Ling: "???"


    Wang Mingughed when he saw this. "Hey, that''s Dog Two''s seat."


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    Zhai Yin''s intention had only been to slowly win Wang Ling''s favor.


    To be precise, this was her first time eating with them, so shepletely had no idea that this was Loopy Toad''s seat.


    When Wang Ming saw that Zhai Yin hadn''t moved, he was dumbfounded. "It''s the dog that was lying down at the door when we came in... You would even fight a dog over a chair?!"


    Zhai Yin''s lips twitched violently as she tamped down her fury and changed seats.


    This time, she chose the chair directly next to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming shook his head. "This is my grandfather''s seat!"


    Zhai Yin got up and moved one chair down.


    Once again, Wang Ming said, "No no no, that''s my auntie''s seat!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Wang Ling couldpletely tell that Wang Ming was deliberately picking a fight...


    Zhai Yin couldn''t take it anymore; she directly stretched out one hand to pull Wang Ming up by his cor.


    Wang Ming was rmed. "What do you want?" He couldn''t throw her off at all.


    Naturally, Zhai Yin wouldn''t hit him; she simply unbuttoned the bottom half of his shirt instead.


    Then, Wang Ling almost sprayed out water... because he saw that there was actually a tattoo on Wang Ming''s stomach; what was more, it was of a well-known cartoon character!


    Furthermore, only cultivators would be able to see this tattoo, and normal people like Wang Ming who couldn''t use spirit energy wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    This was obviously Zhai Yin''s revenge �� maybe she had secretly drawn it on his stomach when he had been asleep.


    Wang Ming didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he could guess something was up, and he turned his head to stare at Zhai Yin. "What did you draw on my stomach?"


    How humiliating!


    And in front of Wang Ling as well!


    Wang Ming felt some regret. He had thought that Zhai Yin wouldn''t do anything to him in front of Wang Ling. He had just been joking around and had never thought that it would turn into a tit for tat...


    Then, some spirit energy shot out from Wang Ling''s fingertip to settle on Wang Ming''s eyes.


    Wang Ming turned pale when he saw what had been tattooed on his stomach. "What the hell! Peppa Pig?!"


    Papapa...


    At that moment, Wang Ling started to p his hands with a deadpan expression.


    How did the saying go?


    Get a Peppa Pig tatt...


    Shout out to your frat...Lu Wei is Lu Benwei''s nickname, and online users sometimes use ''scientist'' to mock his cheating in games.This is a Peppa Pig meme where she is jokingly cast as a ''society'' or ''frat'' member, which in colloquial Chinese refers to a gangster.

 Chapter 513 Wang Mings Life is in Danger!

    Basically, Wang Ming had to report if he wanted to go out, and he needed Old Qi''s approval.


    Actually, he had already broken this rule thest time when he had gone out with the Heavenly Materials sword to catch Xiao Yuncheng. In the end, however, President Qi had suppressed this matter... he really pampered Wang Ming like his own grandchild.


    There were actually a lot of young and talented scientists at the academy. To many outsiders, this was a group of geniuses who were far above them; they were the pirs holding up the whole nation, and each of them was unbridled and wilful.


    But this group of people still weren''t as smart as Wang Ming.


    Where there wereparisons, there naturally was envy, and where there was envy, there naturally was hate. Wang Ming indeed was usually a little wilful, resulting in him unintentionally provoking plenty of people. These people had tried everything to fileints about him, but these had all been intercepted by Old Qi. But the more President Qi protected him, the more envious they became.


    Why had President Qi gone out of his way to look for an expert bodyguard for Wang Ming?


    He was afraid that the other scientists would one day lose control and hurt Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming''s safety was the topmost priority. It wasn''t enough to protect him outside, he also needed to be guarded at home.


    But Wang Ming had always been a terror at home...


    Actually, with Zhai Yin around now, his behavior was a lot more restrained.


    The rules of the Cultivation Academy of Science were no less severe than military rules; the academy was basically under militarized administration, but there actually weren''t any restrictions on Wang Ming �C the only restriction on him was that he wasn''t allowed to leave without permission, and even if he announced he wanted to go out, it might not necessarily be approved.


    The Wang family''s small vi was the only exception.


    Because Father Wang had talked to the upper management in his fan group...


    ...


    At the very beginning, Wang Ling hadn''t known Zhai Yin''s identity and thus had been a little cold toward her. But after carefully analyzing the pros and cons of Zhai Yin following Wang Ming around now, Wang Ling suddenly thought that President Qi had made a very good decision.


    Given Wang Ming''s normally vicious tongue, his sharp words would increase the ire of the people around him by nine hundred and ny-nine points.


    At this rate, there was a real possibility that his colleagues would poison him!


    Since Zhai Yin''s arrival, she could, for one thing, restrain Wang Ming from doing whatever he wanted, and for another, indirectly protect him. Apart from his brain, he was a muggle without an ounce of spirit energy at all �C an ordinary person would be able to poison him without much effort.


    Of course, even if Wang Ming was actually poisoned to death...


    Wang Ling had a way of bringing him back to life.


    Wang Ling was also capable of performing the "Samsara of Heavenly Life" which Wang Ming had used in his software several hours ago when he had gamed with Daoist Guang.


    But Wang Ling could do it in real life...


    It was just that once he used it, not only would Wang Ming''s identity be widely known, Wang Ling himself would very likely be exposed.


    His chin in his hand, Wang Ling thought about it for a while. He felt that it was time to give Wang Ming something like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s "Soul Suppression Ring" which could bring people back to life. Of course, this would actually be a little harder because the ring could only be activated when spirit energy was poured into it; artificial spirit energy wouldn''t work.


    Hence, Wang Ling had to make a resurrection magic treasure which didn''t require spirit energy to be activated.


    Even if Zhai Yin was Wang Ming''s bodyguard, she couldn''t always be with him. Wang Ling felt it was better to have some insurance in case the worst happened.


    Wang Ling looked up at the wall calendar that hung on the door.


    Wang Ming''s birthday was August 1st, which was Army Day.


    It was more than half a month away, which was enough time for Wang Ling to make the preparations.


    ...


    When Zhai Yin was brought up, Wang Ming clearly had a lot ofints.


    He wasn''t reserved as hey on his stomach on the bed, Wang Ling''s pillow in his arms. He stretched out his hand toward the ceiling with the tragic and heartbroken air of the marginalized. "Ling! You have no idea how terrible that woman is!"


    Wang Ling could tell that this guy''s main reason foring hadn''t been to share the assessment results at all, but toin; sharing the space assessment results was just an afterthought.


    Wang Ming''s face was gloomy when he said, "She has a mouthful of whatever I''m drinking first to make sure it''s not poisoned before I can drink it."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Lying on the ground, Loopy Toad raised its dog head; it felt that at the moment, Wang Ming looked like a bitter housewife who had just been abused.


    "And that''s not all!" Wang Ming suddenly sat upright and dropped his forehead into his hand. "Even when I go to the toilet... she also needs to sit on it first!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    "And do you know what the most terrifying thing is? This girl actually started to learn how to cook recently! She even bought a dragon pig the day before yesterday and insisted on making me a fried pork chop!"


    "Dragon pig? She treats you well..." Loopy Toad tsked.


    The price of dragon pig meat on the market currently could be as high as five hundred immortal gold per jin for the best parts of the dragon pig; ordinary families couldn''t afford it at all.


    Although this was the case, Loopy Toad was already no longer interested in meat after being away from the demon world for so long. Plus, Dopey Guo''s family supplied it regrly with fly-vored dog food.


    Naturally, the dog food was artificially vored, and didn''t use real flies, which made Loopy Toad realize that when it ate flies now, they tasted a little strange.


    "Treats me well?" Wang Ming''s lips twitched. "Have you eaten a ck-colored pork chop? And that fried pork chop was the size of a basin!"


    "That can''t be right, aren''t all the people from Magnificent Immortal supposed to be talented?" Listening to Wang Ming''s words, Loopy Toad''s mind was nk. "Their people are basically all-rounders, how can she be so bad at cooking?"


    Wang Ming: "Bullshit! That''s because they eat raw food in the army."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "She''ll kill me with her cooking first before anyone can poison me." Wang Ming heaved a heavy sigh. "I heard that her teacher is a veteran chef."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard that the person''s name has the juan character in it."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Juan...


    He happened to know a chef with the surname Juan...


    This probably wasn''t a coincidence, right?


    If Mother Juan really was Zhai Yin''s teacher, she would definitely straightaway poison Wang Ming to death with her dishes!


    Wang Ling sucked in a cold breath of air.


    It looked like he would have to make that resurrection object for Wang Ming as soon as possible.


    Wang Ling already felt that Wang Ming''s life was in huge danger...


    "Lingzi, what''s wrong? Your face doesn''t look so good."


    Looking at Wang Ling''s paleplexion, Wang Ming couldn''t help snickering. "Auntie told me just now... today you were sneakily doing that?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, big brother won''tugh at you... young people should learn moderation."


    Wang Mingughed with the air of someone who was unsurprised. "These tissues probably aren''tfortable, right? I''ve actually invented a new kind of tissue, but it hasn''t been patented yet. This tissue is lubricated but dries quickly and doesn''t stick to your hands! One piece can be used multiple times, and it also has a self-cleaning function, and is one hundred percent germ-free."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Hm...


    Just go be poisoned to death...

 Chapter 514 Wang Mings Great Ambition

    Of course, even though Wang Ming had said that, he was just teasing since he knew Wang Ling wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Since young, this little brother of his had always had this ascetic and restrained expression, and didn''t look like a vibrant youngster at all. As for why, this actually had to do with the primordial qi in his body.


    Wang Ming had extracted some of Wang Ling''s primordial qi previously. This qi was immensely powerful; furthermore, it had a robust self-healing and purifying ability. In addition to purging the body of toxins and preventing all types of poisons from invading the system, it also had the effect of pacifying emotions.


    This was actually the reason why Wang Ling normally didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    Many times when Wang Ling''s mood was about to change, the primordial qi''s self-cleansing ability would start to take effect. He would never get too excited, angry, sad or happy; the primordial qi would help control his mood.


    Scientifically speaking, those who could control their moods usually had higher EQ, lived longer and were healthier.


    But the problem was that the primordial qi was too strong, and its control was a little too excessive!


    Wang Ling thus couldn''t be med for his poker face!


    There were times when he wanted to grin but would be stifled by the primordial qi, which was actually a little depressing.


    Sometimes Wang Ming really wanted to know what Wang Ling''s smile looked like.


    Although nowadays the corners of the lips could be adjusted with photoshop, a fake smile could never look natural...


    Over the years, Wang Ming had relied on the "Anti-Wang Ling Matter" which he had refined in order to create the talisman to suppress the primordial qi in Wang Ling''s body. Meanwhile, he had actually been studying Wang Ling''s primordial qi. In the end, using the "Anti-Wang Ling Matter" only treated the symptoms and not the cause. If they wanted a permanent solution, the best would be if Wang Ming achieved a breakthrough in his study of the primordial qi.


    Unfortunately, even with him doing the research, he hadn''t made any substantial progress until now.


    At that moment, he suddenly squeezed the pillow in his arms as his tone turned solemn. "Lingzi, I''ve been helping you study your primordial qi all these years, but given the current research equipment in theb, none of the machines can thoroughly analyze your primordial qi."


    "Study primordial qi?" This was Dog Two''s first time hearing this, and it shook its head after listening to Wang Ming.


    Because it really wasn''t easy to study this thing!


    When Wang Ling heard this, his head jerked up and his entire body froze.


    He already knew about the primordial qi research; to be exact, he had been six years old when Wang Ming had extracted a sample for research.


    Actually, since the beginning, Wang Ling had already had the feeling that current scientific equipment wouldn''t be able to analyze the primordial qi at all, and reality had indeed proven that this was the case. Over the years, Wang Ming had thrown a lot of energy into his research of the primordial qi, and would instantly text Wang Ling over even the smallest discovery.


    Later, there had been fewer and fewer texts until they had stopped altogether.


    Wang Ling had always assumed that Wang Ming had already given up.


    After all, for a proud scientist regarded as the man with the strongest brain, it must have been a blow to this pride to be unable to achieve a breakthrough after working persistently on one project for so many years.


    Wang Ling hadn''t thought that after ten years...


    Wang Ming actually hadn''t given up.


    Wang Ling opened his mouth and was about to thank him, but then felt that it would be a little sappy and too aloof.


    They were cousins who sometimes hated or teased each other, but their bond of brotherhood was solid.


    The fact that Wang Ming could freely lie down and roll around on the bed was the best proof of this...


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had traded crispy noodle snacks for the right to lie down on the bed.


    But brothers were brothers. Even if Wang Ling didn''t say it out loud, Wang Ming did hold a significant ce in his heart.


    1st August was Wang Ming''s birthday, and Wang Ling had to prepare a good gift for him.


    At that time, Wang Ling had already made a decision.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, the truth was that Wang Ming didn''t need him to give a reply.


    Words weren''t needed between brothers.


    Wang Ling was still underage and couldn''t drink, otherwise Wang Ming thought that they could drink a truckload of wine together!


    One bottle would be his, and the rest would be Wang Ling''s...


    "Primordial qi is a special type of spirit energy autonomously produced in little master''s body. To put it another way, it''s an even more advanced level of spirit energy which is tens of thousands of times denser than normal spirit energy, and has a trulyplexposition..." said Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad actually only knew this much about primordial qi.


    This primordial qi was the main reason why Little Master Ling had been able to thrash Evil Sword God so badly with one p.


    Spirit energy was like a cultivator''s "power source."


    Normal cultivators operated on spirit energy.


    But Wang Ling operated on a "primordial qi" spirit energy blend.


    It didn''t sound like there was much of a difference since they were all power sources. However, there were differences in quality.


    Gasoline versus nuclear energy... could they be considered the same?!


    Furthermore, this "primordial qi" spirit energy blend had already been enough to defeat Evil Sword God; if the talisman had been removed and Wang Ling had used pure primordial qi in ce of spirit power in his p, Evil Sword God''s soul and body would have been utterly extinguished.


    "Soon." Wang Ming ttened his lips, his expression taut as he said very seriously, "I can definitely do it... I''ll invent a magic treasure for analyzing the primordial qi."


    ...


    Actually, in Loopy Toad''s view, the reason why Wang Ming''s progress was slow was probably because he wasn''t a cultivator.


    The spirit energy which Wang Ming was currently using was man-made spirit energy discharged by a magic treasure.


    Although Wang Ming could read up on the theory behind spirit energy circtory pathways and vascr systems, he wasn''t a genuine cultivator. There were many things you could only understand after your body had experienced them for itself. Primordial qi was clearly a higher grade of power than spirit energy, and could be called a magic power source for cultivators.


    In thest few years, the "Depletion of Spirit Energy Theory" had be prevalent, and there were already plenty of True Immortal Almightys predicting that the spirit energy on earth would be depleted one day.


    Perhaps at that time, the primordial qi in Wang Ling''s body would be thest power source for activating spells...


    This research study was actually very significant.


    If Wang Ming could analyze theposition of the primordial qi, he would be saving not just Wang Ling, but also the whole world. This would be a major discovery that would be permanently recorded down in The Annals of World Cultivation! Wang Ming would be forever remembered as the greatest discoverer, explorer and scientist of this era!


    A wild notion suddenly struck Loopy Toad.


    When the time came and Wang Ming passed away, it would be a spectacr scene.


    Those who both knew and didn''t know him would light a candle for him on Weibo or in WeChat Moments...

 Chapter 515 The True Face of Primordial Qi

    Ambition was without doubt good, but there were times when achieving it was often difficult.


    Loopy Toad thought that at their cores, these brothers shared the same ideals.


    One wanted to thoroughly study theposition of the primordial qi.


    The other was doing his best to control the primordial qi himself.


    At their cores, these two ideas were the same, and had one thing inmon: they wouldn''t be easy to fulfill.


    Getting down to business, Wang Ming activated his space storage ring with artificial spirit energy and took out theb assessment report. He had printed two copies and he passed one to Wang Ling.


    Loopy Toad jumped onto the desk and moved its head closer to look at the report with Wang Ling. Wang Ling didn''t ignore it, but he did check to see if Dog Two shed any fur. Today''s misunderstanding was too big, and it had already cast a small shadow on his heart.


    That was because he knew Mother Wang too well; she was an economical housewife who spent what needed to be spent and not a penny more. But after today''s misunderstanding, Wang Ling felt that the next time she went to the supermarket, she might buy a whole pile of tissues.


    "What''s this? Code? Can''t understand it��" Loopy Toad stared nkly at the assessment report.


    The only thing it could understand was that it looked something like a map. The important thing was that various data coordinates as well astitudinal and longitudinal lines had been marked on the map. Loopy Still had yet to fully understandnguage, let alone astronomy and geography�� It hadn''t even been a few months since it hade into contact with human culture. To be frank, it still had a lot to learn.


    "This is the machine readout, of course you won''t understand it. It''s good enough if you can read the map. I filled in those coordinates after making some calctions based on the codes. I checked them three times, there''s no mistake," exined Wang Ming.


    These codes were actually the space location results generated by the machine after performing a reverse trace on the tattered Daoist robe, though they had still needed to be analyzed in order to obtain exact coordinates.


    "Since there are plenty of records on the many times that the Gate Between Worlds descended on Huaxiu nation, the academy has a lot of information on it.


    "Also, there are plenty of cultivators nowadays who either get spit out or are lucky enough to inadvertently walk out of the Gate. I''ve already checked their verbal ounts.


    "Putting all the information together, including these verbal ounts and the widely circted maps of the demon world provided by dealers of rare maps��"


    Wang Ming cupped his chin and said, "The coordinates are indeed for a location in the Gate Between Worlds, but it''s not in the demon world. Apart from being able to trace the sword qi back to the location, the space assessment machine can in fact make a rough projection of the size of the map with a less than ten percent margin of error. Looking at the geography, it isn''t the demon world at all."


    Loopy Toad''s and Wang Ling''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up at this conclusion.


    Wang Ling lowered his head in thought as he stared fixedly at the map.


    It appeared that Daoist Guang''s conclusion had beenpletely correct.


    There had to be a link between the Gate Between Worlds and the demon world where the space was located. As for why there were so many different coordinates on the map, the answer was obvious.


    That was because the link didn''t lead to just one space; there were a lot of fake spaces created by Immortal Zhenyuan. Following this line of thought, Wang Ling even felt that none of these spaces in the link might be the Immortal''s Treasure House.


    But the problem was that he had to go check it out himself in order to be sure.


    Loopy Toad thought that this would in fact be quite hard to do. Currently, the only way to get to the demon world from the human world was through the Gate Between Worlds. No matter how capable Little Master Ling was, there was no way he could instantly create such a gigantic world-defying portal.


    The Gate''s configuration was obviously much moreplex than the Soul Suppression Ring. Because the ring was small, it was easy to refine one of the highest quality, but the Gate Between Worlds would be a massive undertaking. Loopy Toad had already seen howplicated Immortal Zhenyuan''s blueprint was when Daoist Guang had passed it on to Loopy Toad.


    In any case, Loopy Toad felt that based on its current cultivation rate, even if it could refine weapons, it would never be able to create this type of terrifying thing in its lifetime.


    Refining a world-defying magic weapon wasn''t something that depended just on a person''s realm. Many times, creating a world-defying magic weapon in fact mostly had to do with luck. Loopy Toad didn''t actually believe in luck, but Little Master Ling''s Great Fortune Spell did exist.


    While studying thenguage of human cultivators in thest two months, Loopy Toad had even seen a paper about luck which said that the reason why many top Almightys now were able to attain their realms was actually because their luck was naturally good.


    So as far as Loopy Toad was concerned, this Immortal Zhenyuan was actually a monster��


    ...


    "There are numerous codes here, but most of them are space coordinates."


    Sitting on the bed, Wang Ming crossed his arms contemtively, an inscrutable expression on his face. "But I did find a very interesting code that didn''t stand for coordinates. Rather, it was information."


    "???" Wang Ling raised his head.


    Loopy Dog couldn''t help asking, "What kind of information?"


    Wang Ming smiled. "That space machine can track down sword qi and scan its surroundings. Out of this swarm of codes, only this code was the most interesting to me; it''s about an unknown form of energy."


    When he said this, Wang Ling''s pupils shrank slightly as if he had already sensed what Wang Ming was going to say.


    Wang Ming curled his lips as he said, "ording to the scan by the space assessment machine, after I cracked the code on this form of energy, I realized that its material structure is very simr to your primordial qi��"


    What the f**k?! Loopy Toad was stunned. "How can that ce have little master''s primordial qi?"


    "Although we have yet to collect any from the scene forparison, I''m guessing the simrity is as high as seventy percent."


    Wang Ming said, "Supposing that primordial qi really exists in that space, there are two possibilities: First, it isn''t something that only Ling Ling has; it already exists, just not in the human world.


    "The second possibility is more likely: When a cultivator''s realm reaches a certain point, the source of their spirit energy will change, and the body will start to produce primordial qi instead as a substitute for spirit energy."


    Em�� this exnation made both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad speechless.


    "Primordial qi can be spontaneously generated?" Loopy Toad had doubts. A cultivator''s spirit energy was formed only after they had absorbed natural spirit qi from their surroundings to be stored in their dantian.


    "I''m guessing that after reaching a certain point in their realms, those Almightys became capable of drawing energy out of their own bodies and no longer needed to rely on spirit energy. This probably has something to do with the biology of their cells."


    When Wang Ling and Loopy Toad heard this, one person and one dog couldn''t help the way the corners of their eyes twitched.


    Extracting energy from cells��


    So the true face of primordial qi was�� chakra?!Chakra in the series ''Naruto'' is presented as a form of life energy which everyone produces in their bodies to some degree.

 Chapter 516 How Many Other Undisclosed Inventions Does Wang Ming Have?

    Of course, this was just one-sided spection on Wang Ming''s part, and there was no proof to back it up yet.


    But scientists nowadays liked to use data in their presentations, and theoretical science was also a type of science in itself; moreover, Wang Ming''s theories were in fact usually very urate.


    This primordial qi had been in Wang Ling''s body since he was a kid. He only knew what this thing was called, and didn''t know what it was, exactly.


    Furthermore, there was another important point: If Wang Ming''s theory was correct, and a cultivator had to reach a certain level before their bodies started to produce primordial qi, then it didn''t really fit Wang Ling''s current situation. This was the only thing he could think of at the moment that contradicted Wang Ming''s view.


    Wang Ling was indeed very powerful, but his true realm in fact wasn''t necessarily as high as Immortal Zhenyuan''s�� based on the shorter time it took now for his realm to rise, Wang Ling roughly calcted he would only reach Venerated Immortal level in theter half of this year at the quickest.


    Unlike when he had been younger and his realm had automatically advanced every two years, his current situation had long changed, with the intervals between realm stages getting shorter.


    So from the very beginning, Wang Ling had in fact thought that it was impossible to exin his current situation simply with science. Most of the time, he didn''t even care how high his realm was. In any case, there was no one in the world right now who could survive one p from him unscathed��


    Last time, even with the Dao talisman seal on his arm, he had smacked Evil Sword God half to death.


    At that time, Wang Ling had thought that with the Dao talisman seal on, he and Evil Sword God would at least be evenly matched.


    Of course, Wang Ming being who he was, he would have naturally considered whatever Wang Ling could think of.


    "Perhaps your situation is inconsistent with my current theory��"


    Wang Ming rubbed his head andughed. "In fact, I think I''m talking nonsense! How can I apply regr theoretical knowledge to your situation! My analysis just now is that after cultivators reach a certain realm, they can rely on their physical bodies to gather energy�� In fact, you''re different because you were fully automated since you were born!"


    "Pu!" Loopy Toad couldn''t helpughing.


    Wang Ling was speechless. "��"


    But he had to admit that Wang Ming''s description was quite vivid.


    "But it''s all right. The best, naturally, would be if we could collect some of that energy source forparison. Maybe this thing isn''t primordial qi, or it''s an unknown form of energy that''s just simr to your primordial qi." At this point, Wang Ming activated artificial spirit energy once again and took out a purple ck round vessel from the ring.


    Loopy Toad: "What''s this?"


    Wang Ming: "An energy collector which hasn''t been made public yet. I made it yesterday."


    Wang Ling: "��"


    Loopy Toad: "How many other undisclosed inventions do you still have��"


    Previously there was the thermal toilet, just now was the smart cleaning tissue, and now an energy collector��


    "I invented a lot, but applying for patents is troublesome, so it''s just for personal use. Anyway, my identity is a secret, and even if they were made public, it would officially be under the Academy of Science. What a loss that would be!" Wang Ming spread his hands. "Also, if they were really made public, that green-eyed bunch would start badmouthing me behind my back again!"


    "Mm." Wang Ling nodded as he agreed with Wang Ming.


    Given Wang Ming''s character, he had been unable to resist showing off in WeChat Moments in the past whenever he had invented something new. In the past few months, however, he had appeared a lot more subdued�� Wang Ling felt that this could probably be credited to Zhai Yin''s "training."


    "There have actually been quite a few designs, but this is thetest one; it''ll be able to store the unknown energy at those coordinates. This energy collector contains data on all known forms of energy, so it won''t absorb those. In the case of multiple forms of unknown energy, the collector will be able to separate them inside."


    "Awesome, big bro!"


    Loopy Toad couldn''t resist pping its paws. "But how do you use this thing?"


    Wang Ming: "Have you ever yed Pokemon? Just use it like you would a Pokeball."


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: "��"


    "You want to go yourself?" Wang Ling lifted an eyebrow as he asked telepathically.


    "How can I go myself�� do you think I''m an idiot?!"


    Wang Ming immediately waved his hands. "I indeed may have dreams of being a hero sometimes, but not to the point of courting death. The link between the Gate Between Worlds and the demon world is probably a chaotic space, right? If I go in, I''ll immediately break down into Pop Rocks!"


    As he spoke, Wang Ming slipped the round collector into Wang Ling''s hand. "This is something you''ll have to do."


    "How long?" asked Wang Ling.


    When he opened his mouth, Loopy Toad was nearly frightened to death.


    What the hell! Little Master Ling actually spoke!


    "The sooner the better, of course!"


    Sitting on the bed with narrowed eyes and his arms folded, Wang Ming smiled at Wang Ling. "Actually, my main reason foring this time was to hurry up and get this thing!"


    Wang Ming had actually been very excited ever since he had detected this energy which could usibly be Wang Ling''s primordial qi. After years of research without any progress, he had now found a lead at longst. It was the kind of thrill that only a scientist would understand.


    Besides, there was actually another important point.


    Given the more frequent trips out which Wang Ming had been making recently, the people in the research institute now had something on him. A lot of them were now smarter, and rather than report him to Old Qi, they sent their reports directly to Jinghua city.


    President Qi hence suggested that Wang Ming stop going out for a while, and Wang Ming had agreed for the sake of the overall situation.


    He thus wouldn''t be leaving the institute in the near future, so Wang Ming wanted to take advantage of the opportunity today to finish this matter.


    "Okay, give me half an hour." Wang Ling nodded.


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad was taken aback once again.


    Damn! Little Master Ling had actually said a second sentence today!


    Loopy Toad had a vague feeling that Wang Ling was going to break a record today!


    But very quickly, Dog Two started muttering in its heart.


    Half an hour?


    Wasn''t that space in the transmission link between the Gate Between Worlds and the demon world��?


    Without the Gate, how was Wang Ling going to get there?


    Seeing Wang Ling rise from his chair, Loopy Toad jumped off the desk.


    One person and one dog went straight to the bedroom''s ensuite.


    At that point, Loopy Toad finally reacted�� They had Lord Ma! Toilet Lord Ma!


    They had used Lord Ma before to flush away two cultivators hired by Mo Immortal Castle who had tried to spy on the Wang family �C who knew what space Lord Ma had flushed them away to.


    "Lord Ma�� has a transportation ability?" Loopy Toad waspletely stupefied.


    "You''ve been here for so long, you don''t know?" Shrugging with the air of someone used to the unexpected, Wang Ming said, "If a space hasn''t been specified, you''ll be flushed out into some random ce. If you specify a space, you can go anywhere. When you want toe back, just stamp your foot three times!"


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad suddenly had a small thought.


    It had in fact been looking for a way to enter the Gate Between Worlds. During this time, It had been painstakingly saving money to buy materials for setting up a teleportation array to return to its original n. Only the generations of leaders of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n knew about this array. However, trying to set up this teleportation array by just relying on the ten thousand HNY or so which it had swindled from Little Silver was actually far, far from enough��


    At that very moment, Dog Two stared at the toilet with a huge sense of relief.


    �� It realized it could save money!

 Chapter 517 Ling Zhenren Is Very Considerate

    The truth was that Wang Ling was well aware of Loopy Toad''s thoughts.


    Why did Wang Ming know how to use Lord Ma, and in so much detail?


    The reason was very simple��


    It was actually because Wang Ling and Wang Ming these two brothers were colluding together.


    When Wang Ming had just arrived at the vi earlier, Loopy Toad had still been lying outside, and Wang Ling had immediatelymunicated the ins and outs of the matter to Wang Ming telepathically.


    Why did it have to be Wang Ming to give the exnation?


    Because it would look more natural and Loopy Toad wouldn''t be quick to be suspicious.


    On top of that, Wang Ling had also asked Wang Ming beforehand to secretly hack Loopy Toad''s ount and check its recent online transactions. They had confirmed two things.


    One: The money which Loopy Toad had obtained recently had indeed been swindled from Little Silver��


    Two: They could tell from the materials Dog Two had purchased that this money was forpleting a teleportation array. Wang Ling had never seen this array before, but it wasn''t hard to figure out that this was a spell simr to a "Homing Array" since the array structure was pretty much the same, and roughly sixty to seventy percent of the same materials were required to set it up.


    Most importantly, the money which Dog Two had was far from enough toplete this "Homing Array"; currently, it couldn''t even buy three or four tenths of the materials required��


    In addition, it was actually very risky for Loopy Toad to go back. Wang Ling had already modified its core so that it no longer used demon qi, but spirit energy. For one thing, using pure spirit energy to mobilize a demon n''s magic array might not work, and there was a pretty high possibility, moreover, that it might trigger a reverse chain reaction.


    Therefore, to sum up, Wang Ling thought that the best and safest way for Loopy Toad to return to its n was to use Lord Ma.


    Moreover, he had already done something to Lord Ma so that the moment Loopy Toad was teleported, it would be boosted by a top-secret "Buff" which would ensure that Dog Two would return to its n safely and without a hitch. Although Wang Ling didn''t know exactly what was happening in the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, his Buff would be more than enough to help Loopy Toad achieve the heights of its monstrous goals in the demon world��


    ...


    Lord Ma usuallyy dormant and had to be flushed awake in order to be used.


    In fact, Loopy Toad didn''t remember ever seeing Lord Mapletely transformed into a human before�� Lord Ma was probably the only gremlin in the vi that didn''t have a human form. When all the gremlins in the vi had gathered together before, Loopy Toad had heard Eraser and Pen say that water kept running out of Lord Ma''s seven orifices in human form, which was too disgusting�� Little Master Ling had thuster canceled this transformation.


    So how was he supposed to use Lord Ma after rousing it?


    Loopy Toad wondered if Lord Ma''s voice would carry the sound of rich experience and a faint echo��


    The toilet lid on Lord Ma''s body lifted by itself and a voice came from inside: "I serve only the Supreme King��"


    Loopy Toad: "��" So damn chuuni!


    Wang Ling also sweated a little at this voice.


    When he had enlightened Lord Ma, he hadn''t given it a personality. Because he wanted each gremlin to have their own character, Wang Ling had let them develop their own personalities after enlightening them.


    And then, Lord Ma had be like this��


    Transmission to the coordinates wasn''t asplicated or as dirty as Loopy Toad had thought it would be�� it wouldn''t have to stick its head inside Lord Ma.


    After Wang Ling recited the fixed coordinates, Loopy Toad saw Lord Ma emit a radiant light which wrapped around Little Master Ling.


    Wang Ling nced at Loopy Toad at his feet, and the light that was already wrapped around him instantly split off to envelop Dog Two as well.


    "???" Loopy Toadpletely hadn''t expected Wang Ling to bring it along.


    By the time Loopy Toad reacted, Wang Ming saw one person and one dog instantly vanish on the spot with something like a p of thunder.


    Why had Wang Ling brought Loopy Toad along?


    Because you might have an adverse reaction after being transported by Lord Ma for the first time, which might make you puke.


    So Wang Ling wanted Dog Two to get used to it beforehand.


    Wang Ling felt that he was being very considerate of his family''s Dog Two!


    ...


    About a quarter of an hour ago��


    The drab world which Evil Sword God had visited before, where the clouds were all dark gray, was like a newborn with unusual rocky terrain. There was no life here and the oxygen was very thin. This ce had apletely differentposition to Earth; even gravity was different here.


    A red-haired young man in a ck cloak stood alone in this dry and crackednd. He tilted his head to the sky with his eyes closed as he felt the faint ripples of this world. This was a which he had brought here from outside the Milky Way. It waspletely bereft of life, without even a de of grass or a flower.


    Between the red-haired young man''s eyebrows was a Daoist mark that resembled a flower. Upon closer look, it resembled the "yuan" character.


    Standing in thisnd, the young man had reckoned that someone would being today and that the other party would be an Almighty.


    After a while, his senses were hit by an astral wind as an intangible figure appeared in front of him; it looked like a wind spirit, and only the outline of its figure could be seen.


    When this person spoke, it instantly caused millions of ripples throughout this world. "Zhenyuan�� the human world is doomed to be annihted; the savior you seek does not exist. You and I should join hands and go forth together; we can start a new life outside the Milky Way and be masters of creation!"


    "Perhaps."


    Immortal Zhenyuan opened his eyes and said slowly, "I''ve already done all I can to look for this person, and my search has proven fruitless so far. But what a pity that when I was about to give up recently, I did feel that it was possible that such a person does exist."


    "Because someone forced the Gate Between Worlds shut thest time?" The wind spirit person waved his hand. "That was nothing more than a coincidence �C perhaps something went wrong with the summoning array. The Gate Between Worlds is a world-defying magic weapon and can only be shut when all the True Immortals of Huaxiu join hands and release all their power. Their vitality also undoubtedly sustained heavy damage at the time."


    The wind spirit personughed. "You don''t really think that the door was closed by a person, do you? If there had been any realm fluctuations in that world, both you and I would have felt it. And aside from the two of us, there are no other Venerated Immortals in the world��"


    "You''re right, maybe there aren''t any other Venerated Immortals��"


    The red-haired young man sighed. "But��"


    In fact, he had always felt that there should an existence in this world that was more powerful than they were��


    "After stepping into the Spirit Energy Information era, you and I have already proven that a Venerated Immortal is the pinnacle of cultivation," the wind spirit person mused.


    "We''re not familiar with each other, don''t use ''you and I.'' Other people will misunderstand."


    The red-haired young man raised his head to look at the indistinct outline of the wind spirit person in front of him. "Sooner orter, I''ll destroy you."


    "Destroy me?" The wind spirit person''sugh was cruel and grim. "You and I share amon origin�� Back then, in order to expel your inner demon, you abandoned me. If I kill myself or someone else kills me, your cultivation will be greatly impaired, unless you can kill me yourself�� But you and I are evenly matched, there''s no way I''ll die."


    "You demon spirit, can you kill yourself?"


    Immortal Zhenyuanughed. "I am already determined to wait in this ce, to wait for the savior of the world; he will definitely be able to save it."


    "Even if it''s Brother Echo?" the wind spirit person sneered.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a holding cell in Songhai First Prison, Evil Sword God sans eyeshadow sneezed violently.This is a line from the "Overlord" series which has be a meme.

 Chapter 518 I’m Just Passing Through...

    At the thought of Evil Sword God, Immortal Zhenyuan felt a deep stab of pain, as if his IQ had been insulted.


    And most crucially, this "Brother Echo" nickname was extremely devilish; it made Immortal Zhenyuan think of the "SpongeBob SquarePants" song despite himself, and each time he thought of it, he couldn''t help the way his head and his legs started shaking involuntarily like that bunch of idiots doing the "social shake" �C his immortal image would be utterly ruined!


    He had done a divination, and it had shown him that an Almighty would definitely descend to this world before long�� So he had been waiting all this time, but it never urred to him that before the Almighty could arrive, he would get a reckless fool instead.


    "That man certainly has some strength, but he''spletely not strong enough, is he?" Wind Spirit sneered. "I think I could stab him to death with just one finger��"


    "A finger is a bit of an exaggeration�� Brother Echo is still pretty strong, two fingers!" Immortal Zhenyuan had always been at odds with his inner demon, but he found that on this point, their views were surprisingly in ord.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t kill the innocent as he pleased, and because he was worried about messing up what the divination foretold and polluting the feng shui of this��


    At that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan really wanted to just stab this person to death.


    He sighed before he stared at his inner demon in front of him. "Are you here to stop me today?"


    "I''m here to take you back;e with me, let''s create a world together! You and I will be emperors!" Wind Spirit stared at him. "Zhenyuan, you can''t wait much longer. Haven''t you realized, my form is getting more and more distinct?"


    Immortal Zhenyuan frowned deeply with a very heavy expression.


    Of course he had noticed, and he knew that time was running out for him.


    His inner demon was starting to materialize, and it was already almost sixty percentplete�� forget a hundred percent, once it was ny percent solid, he would already be powerless to stop it.


    The bacsh from a materialized inner demon would drain him thoroughly, and he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    When that time came, they would truly then be one.


    However, his soul would be forever enved by the inner demon, who would take his ce and be the new master of this body.


    And if that happened, the human world would suffer.


    This world��


    What a wonderful world��


    Bilibili had just been listed��


    Rem and Ram were keeping himpany��


    The nation''s strength was growing with each passing day��


    Immortal Zhenyuan still remembered watching a major documentary called Amazing, My Country a while ago��


    He didn''t want to "personally" destroy this beauty.


    The red-haired youth felt that the stupidest decision he had ever made in his life was to separate this inner demon from his own body!


    "Wind Spirit." Immortal Zhenyuan looked up; his eyshes were very long and his eyes were like water reflecting the autumn light. "Let''s be reasonable about this��"


    Although the expression on this figure''s face wasn''t clear, the red-haired young man didn''t need to see it at all as he could imagine the inner demon''s crafty smile. As the inner demon had said, they had the same origin. Except for the fact that their personalities were different, everything else was like looking into a mirror.


    The inner demon folded his arms and stared at Immortal Zhenyuan in amusement. "Oh? Reasonable?"


    "Today, I will, annihte you��" The instant he said this, Immortal Zhenyuan''s entire figure directly disappeared in a sh. A white de of light flew out from his fingers, like the Little Li Flying Dagger.


    "God Extermination de?"


    This wasn''t the name of a weapon, but the name of a spell.


    Once it was sent out, it was tireless in annihting gods��


    A powerful aura instantly engulfed this world; it was a power even gods and devils would find difficult to withstand. This attack of pure spirit energy mixed with primordial qi from Immortal Zhenyuan''s fingers didn''t touch the ground, but just passing over it caused the earth to crack and create a massive, bottomless crevice, like the monstrous mouth of a cold abyss.


    "You''re afraid that if you use all your strength, you''ll destroy this which you tried so hard to find��" Wind Spirit sneered in the face of this attack from the "God Extermination de.""It''s just a grade nine spell, I can also do it��" Without the slightest sign of stress, a de of light also flew out from Wind Spirit''s fingers.


    Use a "God Extermination de" to fight a "God Extermination de"!


    But the difference was��


    Wind Spirit''s God Extermination de was ck! Unlike Immortal Zhenyuan''s pure de, it was mixed with the ckest kind of dark power which petrified people when they saw it.


    The two God Extermination des collided head on, splintering this dry and crackednd and creating more devastation than ever in their wake. The two energies tore into each other until they finally generated a massive energy explosion, like one caused by a meteor hitting the earth.


    Immortal Zhenyuan narrowed his eyes and rose in the air to hover in the sky since there was no longer any ground for him to stand on; one step further and it was just a bottomless abyss.


    After the dust had settled, Immortal Zhenyuan looked at the smoke before him and gently pped his sleeves, dispersing it instantly.


    He looked at Wind Spirit in front of him. "This God Extermination de is a spell I created not long ago�� How can you cast it?"


    "You''ve already removed me, but that doesn''t mean you won''t produce more inner demons�� whatever inner demons you create wille to me. These demons also contain your memories, so I can do whatever you can do. Back then, and now." Wind Spirit hovered across from him in the air. "If you use all your power, you might still have a very slight chance of destroying me��"


    Wind Spirit was poking fun at him; he knew that the red-haired young man in front of him wouldn''t do it because the stored in this space was something he had found outside the Milky Way with much difficulty. Although it was very much smaller than Earth, it was currently the second most suitable for human cultivators to inhabit.


    Once simple nomologicalws were set up, and mountains and water were put in ce��


    And most important of all was that this small had an abundance of spirit qi.


    Wind Spirit couldn''t helpughing. "As long as you and I join hands and search carefully, there ares in this vast space outside the Milky Way that are far more suitable to live on and where we can build an empire."


    Immortal Zhenyuan was a little tired in his heart.


    They were equal in strength, and even if they went all out, it might not necessarily end well.


    Regardless of whether or not he could deal heavy damage to this inner demon, he would undoubtedly be wounded in battle, and once he was injured or in a weakened state, this demon spirit didn''t need to wait until he was fully materialized before he could directly take over Immortal Zhenyuan''s body.


    At that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan was between a rock and a hard ce.


    Was it��


    �� all over?


    Immortal Zhenyuan looked up, his cloak fluttering behind him despite the windless space.


    But it was at that moment��


    Almost at the same time, Immortal Zhenyuan and Wind Spirit felt the ground start to shake!


    To be exact��


    It was the whole that was shaking!


    Then!


    With a deep boom!


    A golden ray of holy light suddenly fell straight on Wind Spirit''s head�� The social shake was a Chinese dance craze in 2018 made popr by singer Xiao Quan''s MV.Bilibili went public on the US stock exchange in March 2018.Twin characters in the light novel "Re: Zero ? Starting Life in Another World."Probably adapted from "Amazing China," which is a 2018 Chinese documentary on China''s achievements in science, technology and industry.This is the weapon of Li Xunhuan, the protagonist of the "Little Li Flying Dagger" novel series.

 Chapter 519 Ah! It’s a Light!

    The whole shook with a violent tremor, as if its core was turning over.


    As soon as the fluctuations hit, both Immortal Zhenyuan and Wind Spirit instinctively sensed danger, but it wasn''t life-threatening, so their expressions were quite calm.


    Wind Spirit frowned as he gazed at the red-haired young man in front of him. He knew that it absolutely hadn''t been this man who had caused the fluctuations. Besides, the man''s expression had a faint trace of surprise in it, and it was very clear that he didn''t know anything about these unusual energy fluctuations.


    Was the about to be destroyed?


    Wind Spirit subconsciously thought that this wasn''t likely.


    He basically had all of Zhenyuan''s memories. In order to find this second suitable for cultivators to inhabit, Zhenyuan had spent a whole thousand years exploring countlesss beyond the Milky Way on his own before finally finding the one below them. Because this was dry and cracked all year round, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of moisture to be found on it, Immortal Zhenyuan had named it Drought Star.


    It had taken him a thousand years just to find this Drought Star�� but he had yet to even see two tenths of the vast space outside the Milky Way.


    Because he had had to consider the time it took for the return journey, Immortal Zhenyuan''s-hopping trip had ended very quickly and he had only brought back a "Drought Star." Although the didn''t have any water, this wasn''t a big problem. The most important thing was that the''s structure was stable and it had abundant spirit energy; that was what Immortal Zhenyuan cared about.


    Therefore, the instant the Drought Star started shaking, Wind Spirit felt that his spection didn''t actually make sense.


    But if it wasn''t Zhenyuan producing the unusual energy fluctuations, who else could it be?


    To be able to cause such fluctuations�� this strength obviously surpassed True Immortal level��


    But in the current world of human cultivators, he and Zhenyuan were the only two to have broken through to True Immortal level.


    Numerous thoughts crowded Wind Spirit''s mind in the two seconds after the started shaking.


    Then, suddenly, his head felt very warm.


    He looked up.


    And was stunned to find��


    Ah!


    It was a ray of light!


    ...


    Lord Ma''s space transmission technique actually opened a passageway. From the Wang family''s small vi, it took less than five seconds to reach the coordinates Wang Ling had specified. But in that five seconds, just as they were about to emerge from the passageway, Wang Ling sensed the presence of people in the space.


    Furthermore, it was twopletely different auras.


    When he sensed the auras, they had just collided violently with each other, and Wang Ling immediately realized that a fight was probably happening in this space. Furthermore, it was very clear that neither of them were weak�� Judging from the auras at least, Wang Ling felt that they were a lot more established than Evil Sword God.


    Wang Ling hadn''t thought that there would actually be someone here, so the second he was about to be transmitted to the site, he urgently cast a Great Void Spell on himself to make his entire body immaterial.


    He didn''t use this technique very much, because once the Great Void Spell was activated, it would only wear off on its own after twelve hours. Like the Great Fortune Spell, it was a major spell that couldn''t be canceled halfway.


    Actually, there were quite a number of spells among the Three Thousand Great Spells that couldn''t be canceled halfway.


    After all, these were the Three Thousand Great Spells, which modern cultivators referred to as the "Heavenly Dao."


    If they could be used or canceled so casually, how disgraceful would that be for the Heavenly Dao?


    So this trick wasn''t something he used in his ordinary school life.


    When the transmission light descended like a miracle, shining directly down on Wind Spirit''s head��


    Wind Spirit subconsciously shaded his eyes. Even though he hadn''tpletely materialized, he had his sight organ.


    This light pierced his eyes��


    In the distance, Immortal Zhenyuan also narrowed his eyes slightly as they stung from the light.


    Both of them were shaken in their hearts almost simultaneously.


    They actually could feel the prickling in their eyes, which wasn''t normal to begin with.


    At Venerated Immortal level, the Heavenly Eye would transform into the eyes of an immortal, and was called the Immortal Eye for short.


    In terms of performance, the Immortal Eye was naturally far better than the Heavenly Eye; even Evil Sword God''s "Purple Investigative Demon Eye" wasn''t a fraction as good as the Immortal Eye.


    Even so, they were dazzled by this golden light falling from the sky, to the point that Wind Spirit, who was closer to it, could feel his eyeballs burning in their sockets.


    Wind Spirit grit his teeth; he almost lost control and cried out at the sensation of pain, something he had not felt in a very long time.


    But the transmission light quickly dissipated, and when Wind Spirit opened his eyes once more, he suddenly saw a sh of green in front of him��


    Then something fleshy hit him in the face!


    The impact was so heavy he was actually unable to maintain his stance, and he was directly sent flying through the air!


    ...


    The f**k?!


    At the same time, Loopy Toad also cried out in its heart before a golden light propped it up.


    This was Wang Ling''s golden light shield, which in a battle in outer space, could act as a "flexible magic halo" and enable Loopy Toad to quickly adapt to the environment. When there was a change in gravity, it also allowed Loopy Toad to hover freely in the air.


    Actually, Wang Ling would have cast this golden light shield on Loopy Toad no matter what kind of space this was.


    Because during the five seconds they had been in the passageway, Wang Ling had sensed that the space was very dangerous.


    Reality proved Wang Ling right when they descended for real.


    The ground beneath their feet looked like it had been chewed up by a heavenly hound. A vtile gas had been released after the energy fluctuations had faded, and it smelled very simr to gunpowder smoke.


    These were clear signs that a battle had been fought here.


    Loopy Toad floated in the air on its four dog legs, feeling a little unused to it.


    But very soon it calmed down, and it gazed at the ground below its dog paws, which looked like it had been blown up by a spirit bomb.


    By the by�� had it hit something just now?


    Because it had Little Master Ling''s golden light shield on it, even if it had been a fierce strike, Loopy Toad hadn''t felt the slightest bit of pain.


    "A�� dog?"


    In the distance, Immortal Zhenyuan stared at the air�� After the golden light dissipated, a green figure emerged, with a face full of bewilderment.


    Why would a dognd here?


    Also, it looked like a dog that couldn''t change forms��


    But the point was that it was covered in a faint golden sheen!


    My god!


    Could this be the fabled "golden light shield"?


    Immortal Zhenyuan remembered that this was an Almighty halo that only a Sage Body could possess afterprehending three or more types of Heavenly Dao and condensing the power of the Heavenly Dao together.


    Could it be��


    Was this, this, this dog�� the savior of the world???


    Immortal Zhenyuan gaped wide enough to swallow an egg!A powerful attack from the Japanese cartoon series ''Dragon Ball.''

 Chapter 520 Dog of Salvation

    Although Immortal Zhenyuan clearly knew that this answer was a little too unrealistic, in the end, he was a person who had seen so much of the world, so he quickly regained hisposure. There were too many bizarre things nowadays, and he had grown used to them.


    In fact, whenever he had done the divination before, he had thought it was very strange, because the final result was always the letter "G"�C until now, Immortal Zhenyuan had had no idea what on earth it meant.


    At the very beginning, he had thought that it might be a surname.


    But he very quickly rejected this answer.


    Nowadays, when something happened in the entertainment circle, some people would reveal XXX about some teen idol "G"��


    While the other party had at least given a hint, the letter "G" alone was too broad a hint!


    When he saw Loopy Toad appear, Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly felt relieved.


    It turned out��


    The meaning of G here��


    �� Was "dog"��


    At that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly felt that the principle "The greatest truths are the simplest" really did exist!


    As the red-haired young man hovered in the air at a distance and looked at Loopy Toad with a deeply moved expression, Wang Ling, who was invisible, could clearly hear his thoughts.


    Hm�� G?


    In fact, Wang Ling''s first thought was that it was the first character in crispy noodle snacks��


    ...


    In the air, Wang Ling watched the red-haired young man''s every move. He hadn''t expected this person to actually be the fabled Immortal Zhenyuan.


    This was probably Wang Ling''s first encounter with a Venerated Immortal expert.


    He could clearly sense that this Immortal Zhenyuan and the person whom Loopy Toad had collided with and sent flying earlier both had the power of two Heavenly Dao.


    Daoist Guang was absolutely correct. After reaching Venerated Immortal level, you could indeed obtain the additional power of the Heavenly Dao �C how many you could open up depended on luck and talent.


    This wasn''t actually a new theory Daoist Guang was putting forward, but was something that had always existed.


    However, as the concentration of spirit qi in the current world of cultivators decreased with each passing day, many experts believed that there were likely no longer any masters above True Immortal level in the world. Therefore, the idea that cultivators were able toprehend the Heavenly Dao after stepping into the Venerated Immortal realm actually hadn''t yet been confirmed.


    Some extremists even thought that this Venerated Immortal realm didn''t exist at all, and that the well-known "Immortal Zhenyuan" was just a legend.


    But Wang Ling was now seeing this Immortal Zhenyuan in person, and so he could rify some things.


    Firstly, Immortal Zhenyuan was indeed a Venerated Immortal.


    Secondly, you could indeedprehend the Heavenly Dao after stepping into Venerated Immortal realm.


    Thirdly, these two points actually had nothing much to do with Wang Ling.


    Because to Wang Ling, two Heavenly Dao was nothing.


    The Venerated Immortal level certainly gave off a different feeling than the True Immortal level. When Wang Ling had met General Yi and Secretary Dakang before, he hadn''t felt the slightest hint of fear at all�� But now, Wang Ling''s heart was beating two times more per minute at the very least.


    However, it was just two extra beats��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart, a little disappointed.


    To be honest��


    He felt that this Venerated Immortal realm was a little weak.


    But Wang Ling still hadn''t given up hope of finding the Immortal''s Treasure House.


    Although this immortal was somewhat weaker than he had imagined, he had at least lived for longer �C who knew whether that treasure house had something that could restrain Wang Ling''s primordial qi?


    Wang Ling''s head was lowered in thought.


    "Senior Dog! Senior Dog!"


    Just then, Immortal Zhenyuan flew over with an excited look on his face as he kept saying "Senior Dog"�C at first, it sounded like he was cursing.


    This action startled Loopy Toad a little.


    But with Wang Ling around, it very quickly regained itsposure.


    Little Master Ling''s qi surrounded Dog Two and it felt utterly at ease.


    It knew that Wang Ling had already be invisible and was standing behind it. Furthermore, Loopy Toad was covered in the golden light shield, so there was no need to be nervous at all.


    And now, Wang Ling was hinting that it should continue with the act��


    Loopy Toad could only do as it was told.


    "May I ask what is Senior Dog''s name?" Immortal Zhenyuan was extremely deferential; from the look in his eyes, he alreadypletely believed that Loopy Toad was the savior foretold by his divination.


    Loopy Toad wasn''t in a hurry to speak; since it had to put on an act, then it should y it to its fullest.


    What genuine expert would engage in conversation so easily?


    Loopy Toad didn''t even turn its head; in front of this Venerated Immortal''s warm greeting, it just swished its tail like a duster and struck an elegant pose.


    When Wang Ling was immaterial, it wasn''t just his entire being that became like nothing; even his aura was thoroughly concealed, and since not even Immortal Zhenyuan could sense it, this was already enough to show the disparity between them.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stood behind Loopy Toad and quietly watched his Dog Two y the role of a "savior."


    Wang Ling had already learned the rough situation from Immortal Zhenyuan through his Mind-Reading Ability, and had also imparted the information to Loopy Toad.


    So Loopy Toad''s expression was of someone who knew what was going on.


    Seeing how this Senior Dog ignored him the whole time, the red-haired young man immediately felt embarrassed. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, Loopy Toad directly raised one paw and pointed at the abyss below them as it indicated that the young man should remain silent.


    Immortal Zhenyuan was taken aback once again. "��"


    The savior was truly the savior who actually knew everything!


    He hadn''t had to say anything!


    ...


    In the next instant, there was a bright glimmer of light in the gloomy pit below them, and a ck-colored de swung out from inside the abyss.


    "Senior, look out! This is the God Extermination de! It''s a grade nine spell!" Immortal Zhenyuan called out in warning.


    Loopy Toad feigned calm as it closed its eyes. After all, it would be fine to leave everything to Little Master Ling. For a grade nine spell like this, it wouldn''t be able to see its trajectory at all!


    So Loopy Toad might as well close its eyes!


    Just grade nine��


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched.


    Standing behind Loopy Toad as he faced the God Extermination de, Wang Ling flicked his finger and an intangible "air cannon" flew out from it.


    This was the most basic grade ten spell �� the single-finger air cannon.


    In fact, there were also the two-finger, three-finger and the highest level four-finger air cannons, all of which Wang Ling could use.


    But the two-finger air cannon was a grade eleven spell, the three-finger a grade twelve spell, and the four-finger a grade thirteen spell��


    Because he had just arrived on this and didn''t know much about its structure, Wang Ling was worried about causing excessive damage; it wouldn''t be very polite to blow up the''s core with his qi finger. In any case, Immortal Zhenyuan had traveled beyond the Milky Way for a thousand years before finding a fit for human habitation �C it would be really bad if Wang Ling destroyed it.


    When this "single-finger air cannon" shot straight out, Immortal Zhenyuan saw the ck God Extermination de which Wind Spirit had sent out from inside the abyss directly swallowed up halfway before it could do any sort of harm!


    When two spells collided with each other, there were only two oues: to explode or be swallowed up.


    Since the energy was swallowed up, this proved that the concentration of energy in the single-finger air cannon was far denser than that in the God Extermination de!


    Immortal Zhenyuan was instantly indescribably shaken!


    Senior Dog''s expression had been so disdainful in the face of the God Extermination de.


    It actually closed its eyes!


    Furthermore, it could actually release such a powerful strike without lifting a finger��


    Immortal Zhenyuan was once again stunned. "��" Was this�� the legendary Stand attack?!In pinyin for dog is ''gou.''''Gan cui mian'' literally trantes to ''dry and crispy noodles.''In the manga and anime series "Jojo''s Bizarre Adventures," a Stand is a psychically generated entity which is viewed as a visual manifestation of a person''s fighting spirit.

 Chapter 521 Immortal Zhenyuans Three Views Are Refreshed

    This air cannon was released from in front of Loopy Toad. From what Immortal Zhenyuan could see, this senior dog hadn''t budged an inch. Shrouded in the golden light shield, it floated in the air with its eyes closed as it exuded an air simr to a supreme demon king.


    Startled by this imposing bearing, the red-haired young man''s thoughts were actually cut off at that moment.


    When he had been quietly specting on Loopy Toad''s identity earlier, Immortal Zhenyuan hade up with several likely possibilities, based on his years of rich experience, but he hadn''t dared confirm his guess.


    Initially, he had thought that this senior dog was probably at peak Venerated Immortal level, but he had immediately discarded this idea after that air cannon.


    Because he could already hear Wind Spirit''s wretched shriek from inside the abyss.


    He couldn''t help sucking in a cold breath of air.


    Wind Spirit was his inner demon and they shared the same origin; they were both at middle Venerated Immortal level.


    Even if this senior dog had reached peak Venerated Immortal level, it shouldn''t be able to make Wind Spirit release such a bitter cry with a mere air cannon.


    This was far beyond the strength of a Venerated Immortal.


    Immortal Zhenyuan was stupefied as he gazed at Loopy Toad, who still had its eyes closed, unperturbed.


    Honestly speaking, this imposing manner intimidated him, and Immortal Zhenyuan felt that his three views had been refreshed.


    Before meeting Loopy Toad, the red-haired young man had always thought that he had reached the ultimate realm among current cultivators; who could have thought that there actually really was a higher realm than Venerated Immortal.


    To break through to the Venerated Immortal realm, one had to undergo the Samsara Spirit Tribtion, which consumed a tremendous amount of natural spirit energy. Looking at the current concentration of spirit energy in this age, what the scientists had said was indeed true: no one could cultivate to Venerated Immortal level, let alone to higher stages.


    As for why Immortal Zhenyuan himself had been able to cultivate up to now, one reason was certainly because of his advanced cultivation skills, but actually, luck had also been a major factor �� he had discovered an energy substitute with a higher density than spirit energy, and he had used this form of energy to get to this point.


    It had been an extremely painful processpared with using spirit energy, and Immortal Zhenyuan had felt like dying when he had "installed" this new energy system in his body.


    It was at this time when his inner demon, whom he now called "Wind Spirit," had been separated from his body.


    ...


    Hit by Wang Ling''s cannon, Wind Spirit was pushed several hundred meters deeper into the bottom of the abyss.


    He was still alive and breathing, though one of his arms was broken.


    Wind Spirit clenched his teeth and immediately used a healing spell to heal his injury, but it took a very long time!


    Was this a "major damage" effect?


    He had never expected this spell to have this sort of attribute, much less that it would be a dog to release this grade ten spell, which had effortlessly engulfed the God Elimination de.


    This definitely wasn''t the strength of a Venerated Immortal.


    A Venerated Immortal couldn''t deal very much damage to him, but that attack just now had almost killed him!


    When Wind Spirit flew out of the abyss, battered and filthy, Immortal Zhenyuan was once again shaken by what he saw.


    Wind Spirit had sustained heavy injuries; his mouth and nose were bleeding, and most crucially, his right arm had been directly blown apart by that attack!


    Immaterial, Wang Ling stood behind Loopy Toad as he stared carefully at Wind Spirit in front of him. This energy being was a manifestation of Immortal Zhenyuan''s inner demon, and it was gradually growing more and more substantial; it exuded an evil feeling, one that was far heavier than Evil Sword God''s.


    After all, both their strengths weren''t at the same level.


    Wang Ling hadn''t instantly killed Wind Spirit in one strike and had instead held back. For one thing, it was his first time meeting a Venerated Immortal and he wanted to test the other party a little. However, he didn''t want to expose his identity in front of Immortal Zhenyuan, so this inner demon was simply a golden opportunity for him to try some things out.


    This was a type of energy being that had manifested into a spirit; it stood outside of the three realms and the five elements... It was something that shouldn''t exist in this world, so Wang Ling wouldn''t feel guilty if he truly destroyed it.


    After that friendly and easy probe just now, Wang Ling did find a difference between a Venerated Immortal and a True Immortal; he had sensed the primordial qi in the God Elimination de just now, though it was far weaker than his.


    Why were Wang Ling''s spells so destructive?


    Because it was a mix of primordial qi and spirit energy.


    As Wang Ming had guessed, Venerated Immortals had the primordial qi inside their bodies, though their spells still mainly relied on spirit energy as a medium.


    If the medium was different, the spell''s effect would also bepletely different.


    The atmosphere at that moment was exceptionally heavy, and Wang Ling had Loopy Toad keep its eyes shut to prevent their covers from being blown.


    This Wind Spirit hadn''t yet fully materialized and it was hard to make out his face, but Wang Ling could feel the other party''s gaze brimming with resentment and his entire body radiating vicious hostility.


    If Loopy Toad met this gaze head-on, its legs would definitely turn to jelly; Wang Ling had a customary term for this expression: the "Soft Legs Stare."


    But Wang Ling waspletely unaffected by this gaze. Essentially, this oppressive gaze was meant to arouse dread, but the issue was that the primordial qi inside Wang Ling''s body could help him control his mood; he couldn''t feel fear even if he wanted to.


    So in a normal situation, just avoid eye contact and maintain a steady frame of mind.


    Loopy Toad closed its eyes; since even its mind was covered in the golden light shield, there wasn''t anything worth worrying about at all.


    It wasn''t long before Wind Spirit, who was cradling his broken arm as he hovered in the air, couldn''t help clenching his teeth when he found that his Immortal Eye Oppression had no effect at all on this dog.


    The main point was that this dog didn''t even open it eyes!


    A dog was actually looking down on him!


    As Wind Spirit''s hostility increased, Wang Ling sensed an abnormal spirit energy rolling about in the other party''s body as his aura soared.


    "Senior Dog, be careful, this Wind Spirit was formed from my inner demon and this hostile air will cause him to go berserk..." Immortal Zhenyuan warned.


    To be honest, he hadn''t seen Wind Spirit in such a fury for a long time. Previously, when Wind Spirit hadn''t materialized to this level yet, Immortal Zhenyuan had had several chances to annihte him, but each time at the critical moment, Wind Spirit would go berserk!


    Wind Spirit''sbat strength was extremely strong in this state... every time it came to this moment, Immortal Zhenyuan had had no choice but to avoid fighting him.


    This was because Immortal Zhenyuan had to be mindful of one important thing in dealing with Wind Spirit �� he couldn''t take any heavy injuries, otherwise this inner demon could simply swallow him up.


    "Watch out, Senior Dog!" the red-haired young man shouted.


    At that moment, Wind Spirit had alreadyunched his second round of attack!


    He charged over!


    He struck the golden light shield on Loopy Toad with one punch!


    Then!


    He was directly sent flying!


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "Never mind, Senior Dog, pretend I didn''t say anything..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."Basic ts of Daoism.

 Chapter 522 Grade Twelve Spell

    Wang Ling''s protective golden light was so strong that even a Venerated immortal couldn''t breach it.


    Although Wind Spirit was blown back, he wasn''t heavily injured. That had just been an experimental attack just now, to test how powerful the golden light shield was. In the end, not only was he sent flying, even his entire left arm turned numb!


    "What an amazing golden light shield..." Wind Spirit marveled in his heart.


    Good thing he had been smart enough not to go all out!


    Otherwise, the bacsh from the golden light shield would have given him a taste of his own medicine.


    The energy inside Wind Spirit churned abnormally when he was in berserker mode, and ck wisps started to coalesce and recreate the arm which Wang Ling had destroyed earlier.


    Wang Ling wasn''t the least bit surprised. If this person had had a human body, it would have been impossible for the arm Wang Ling had torn apart earlier to be restored, especially with the "major damage" effect on it.


    However, Wind Spirit was essentially a highly dense, transformed energy being, so being able to use his dense energy to shape new limbs wasn''t anything strange.


    Rubbing his newly grown right arm, he gazed at the red-haired young man in the air andughed coldly. "Zhenyuan, are all you human cultivators this cowardly? You actually need to rely on a dog to save you?"


    "..."


    The corners of Loopy Dog''s eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Bloody hell!


    This guy was discriminating against animals!


    "Don''t talk about Senior Dog like that!" Immortal Zhenyuan shouted sternly in the air. "After entering the modern age, humans and spirit beasts hold fast to the principle of peaceful coexistence as reflected in the spirit beast contract, which is also based on equal cooperation. At the very least we''re living things, but you''re not!"


    Wang Ling nodded his head and thought that this was quite frank.


    Put simply: You''re not human!


    These words were absolutely correct, but they thoroughly infuriated Wind Spirit. "Don''t forget who was the one who created me!"


    He whistled sharply, and an enormous spirit wave surged up at the piercing sound. The violent turbulence kicked up dust, and thendscape changed into a raging storm.


    Wang Ling looked up �� Drought Star''s sky was a bleak gray without a trace of light. There wasn''t any water either, but at that moment, a huge and vast bank of rain clouds started to gather, and it looked like a rainstorm might happen at any moment.


    A Venerated Immortal''s mood could trigger unusual natural phenomena.


    At that moment, Wang Ling came to a second realization.


    It was a very small discovery, but it had to do with the concentration of the primordial qi that was produced in a Venerated Immortal''s body.


    Because Wang Ling''s own primordial qi was so dense, it could directly cleanse his mind. Even with the talisman''s suppression, when the concentration of the primordial qi was at what passed as a normal level for Wang Ling, he always had on a poker face and couldn''t smile even if he wanted to.


    With the talisman on, the primordial qi and spirit energy now each took up fifty percent of his body. If he wanted to express his emotions freely, Wang Ling would have to suppress his primordial qi until it was fifteen to twenty percent, ording to Wang Ming''s calctions.


    Wang Ling remembered that the first version of the talisman seal which Wang Ming had created had been able to keep his primordial qi down at twenty five percent. However, its effectiveness had steadily declined over the years!


    Immortal Zhenyuan was unable to refute Wind Spirit since it was true that he was the one who indeed had created Wind Spirit. It could be said that this Wind Spirit''s mind harbored all the darkest parts of Immortal Zhenyuan''s heart.


    But be that as it may...


    It was also a fact that this Wind Spirit wasn''t a regr "living thing."


    If they didn''t eliminate him, he would definitely be a problem in the future.


    But Wind Spirit didn''t think this way; because the inner demon was a part of Immortal Zhenyuan that had broken off, it subconsciously believed that it was a human being...


    So when he heard the red-haired young man''s impassioned defense of "Senior Dog," Wind Spirit almost instantly flew into a rage.


    Invisible, Wang Ling could clearly see streams of ck air emerge from Wind Spirit''s body to envelop him.


    This was precisely the vicious tendencies produced by the inner demon: it contained arrogance, envy, fury, sloth, greed and lust.


    To deal with these types of unclean things, the Great Purification Spell was usually Wang Ling''s first choice.


    But that wasn''t possible today...


    Because it had to be Immortal Zhenyuan to personally kill Wind Spirit himself; Wind Spirit had said before that if he killed himself or was killed by someone else, Immortal Zhenyuan''s cultivation would be severely damaged.


    So Wang Ling had to thrash the other party to the point of near death first before getting Immortal Zhenyuan to finish him off...


    Behind Loopy Toad, Wang Ling was feeling a bit disgruntled: wasn''t this just another familiar round of "grade control"?


    What was the most difficult mark to get in an exam?


    Sixty points, and the average score.


    And in a showdown between cultivators...


    The most difficult thing to do was to beat up the other party just shy of death...


    ...


    Wind Spirit knew that the green-furred dog in front of him wasn''t that simple. If he couldn''t break through that golden light shield, a hand-to-hand battle would definitely be impossible.


    He narrowed his eyes and decided to straightaway use his killer move and destroy everything here...


    "Zhenyuan... I won''t show you any mercy today."


    A berserk Wind Spirit yelled at that moment, the sound hurtling out to shake the whole. The turbulent dark energy spun around him like a vortex, as if he was standing in the eye of a storm.


    After a few seconds, the dark energy circling him actually began to solidify!


    "He''s actually absorbing it?" Immortal Zhenyuan stared nkly at this scene.


    In his past few confrontations with Wind Spirit, it had been very hard to fight him in close quarters when he was in berserker mode.


    Wind Spirit would twine all that dark energy around his fists to boost his strength, and then use his "Ripple Overdrive Technique" to wipe the field...


    But Immortal Zhenyuan was seeing this technique for the first time today; he had no idea what the other party was going to do.


    After absorbing all the dark energy, Wind Spirit''s body directly turned ck in color.


    Loopy Toad''s eyes opened a crack, and it was hugely rmed when it saw thispletely ck Wind Spirit �� wasn''t this like their Little ck?


    Wind Spiritughed sinisterly as he looked at Immortal Zhenyuan. "Zhenyuan, have you ever seen a grade twelve spell?"


    Grade twelve?


    Immortal Zhenyuan was stupefied; the most powerful killing move he could use right now was only grade eleven!


    And this was a move that was enhanced by his two Heavenly Dao!


    This was his trump card which he would never use unless it was ast resort �� it was powerful enough to annihte a!


    "Grade twelve..." It was hard for Immortal Zhenyuan to imagine it.


    Before long, Wang Ling noticed Wind Spirit''s color turn back to normal from ck, and a small sphere the size of a marble hovered above one fingertip; it was easy to miss unless you looked carefully.


    Wind Spirit had absorbed all the dark energy from his berserker mode and condensed it into a small ck sphere.


    Although it was very small...


    Although it didn''t seem very powerful... this was precisely a misconception!


    It was just like how readers wouldin that Father Wang''s chapters were too short. This was also a misconception!


    You just needed to make the fontrger... then you would instantly see the chapter take up more pages!A technique in the series "JoJo''s Bizarre Adventure"; energy from a person''s body manifests as ripples that can be used to attack or defend.

 Chapter 523 Immortal Zhenyuan Makes a Very Important Decision!

    A grade eleven spell was already a major lethal weapon that could annihtes �C Immortal Zhenyuan couldn''t imagine how powerful a grade twelve spell would be.


    The main reason why he hadn''t been able to subdue Wind Spirit andpletely destroy him was because the dark energy would double Wind Spirit''s strength when he was in berserker mode.


    It was hard for Immortal Zhenyuan to defend himself in pure hand-to-handbat when Wind Spirit was in this state, and he had narrowly missed being injured during some of their fights.


    It had never urred to the red-haired young man that the dark energy could bebined with a spell to double its strength!


    Worse still, he had never seen the magic that Wind Spirit was using; he had no idea what was going to happen.


    In the distance, the ck magic sphere floated in Wind Spirit''s palm. Although it was only the size of a ss marble, the red-haired young man frowned at the extremely terrifying energy inside it.


    In the next moment, Wind Spirit moved. He flew higher in the air to look down on them, and the small ck sphere that had been floating in his palm flew out into the sky!


    He spread his arms. "Let the world feel pain."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Somehow, Wang Ling felt that this scene was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before...


    The instant this ck magic sphere was absorbed by the dark sky, the thunderclouds that had gathered suddenly settled, and even wisps of air seemed to freeze in ce.


    In that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan gazed up at the sky with unseeing eyes.


    He knew that this was the calm before the storm, and that there was enough power in this magic sphere to wipe out everything.


    It was the first time the red-haired young man had encountered a grade twelve spell, and he was shaken by its demonic power. Although a grade eleven spell could destroy a, it wasn''t powerful enough to seal off a''s entire space.


    Through his Immortal Eye, Immortal Zhenyuan could see that at that very moment, the entire Drought Star was like a sparrow trapped in a birdcage, covered inyer uponyer of dark energy that was gradually beginning to contract.


    Wang Ling was also looking at this scene, but he didn''t know exactly what this spell was called.


    It was obvious, however, that this was a type of spell which could use energy to seal off a space,press it from the outside, and then ultimately cause its core to blow up.


    "The space has been sealed off �C Senior Dog, there''s no way out for us now!"


    It had been so many years since the fear of death had taken hold of Immortal Zhenyuan, and his heart trembled violently. He had seen so much and encountered countless dangers, but none of them had struck him with a sense of terror as strong as this.


    It had already been a very long time since he had felt this dread �C it was a deathly sense of oppression that welled up from the depths of his soul which suffocated him a little.


    "I call this technique Divine Devastation."


    Wind Spiritughed darkly and a little savagely. "All of you will die today!"


    After Wind Spirit said that, Wang Ling instantly felt his body grow heavier; under the dark energy''s pull, the gravitational force on Drought Star increased!


    "Is he pushing us toward the core?" Brow furrowed, Immortal Zhenyuan struggled to maintain his position and stop himself from dropping down.


    In a few short seconds, the gravitational force had swiftly increased a dozen times over.


    Immortal Zhenyuan couldn''t help clenching his teeth as he struggled painfully to maintain his footing!


    But at this rate, he would only be able to hold on for two more minutes at the most.


    It was as Wind Spirit had said; Immortal Zhenyuan would undoubtedly die!


    After struggling to brace himself for several dozen seconds, he felt his eyelids grow heavy, and it was very hard to keep his eyes open!


    It seemed that this senior dog truly wasn''t the savior of the world after all.


    Immortal Zhenyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    At that moment, he turned to look at "Senior Dog" next to him. "Senior, I''m very happy to fight you!"


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: "..."


    Immortal Zhenyuanmented in his heart: he had initially wanted to say something like "I''m very happy to have met you" or "It''s been an honor to fight with you."


    But he quickly realized something!


    This senior dog hadn''t budged an inch as it floated in the air, and there wasn''t the slightest change in its dog expression!


    The important point was that this senior dog''s fur was still moving freely! It seemed that it waspletely unaffected by the gravitational force!


    Loopy Toad stretched out one paw to gently poke the red-haired young man next to it, and a ripple spread out from its w!


    Of course, it was actually the invisible Wang Ling who was casting this spell to restore the gravitational force back to normal!


    No matter how powerful a grade twelve spell was, it couldn''t rival a Heavenly Dao!


    Loopy Toad had deep faith and couldn''t be any clearer on how things stood.


    Every single one of the Three Thousand Great Spells which his Little Master Ling had grasped was at level fifteen... How could a grade twelve spellpare with a Heavenly Dao?


    "The gravity... is back to normal?" Immortal Zhenyuan sensed the unbelievable change as the pressure on him instantly vanished!


    With his Immortal Eye, he could see that the sinister energy which enveloped Drought Star hadn''t dissipated �C this meant that the Divine Devastation hadn''t been dispelled!


    The earth had cracked under the gravitational force, and massive pits opened up as the ground gradually copsed.


    Hm, it seemed that it was the gravitational force on Immortal Zhenyuan''s own body that had been adjusted.


    He sucked in a cold breath of air. In thisrge-scale AOE magic attack, the gravitational force on his body alone had been corrected �C once again he was witnessing again how extraordinary this "Senior Dog" was!


    He had actually even doubted this senior dog''s true identity as the "savior of the world" just now... that had simply been foolish of him!


    Immortal Zhenyuan stared at Loopy Toad with a face full of excitement.


    At that moment, he made a very important decision!


    If they were victorious in this battle, he would be a diehard dog lover! He would follow senior dog all the way to the apex of cultivation!


    What was going on?


    On the other side, Wind Spirit stared nkly at this scene and couldn''t help cocking his head.


    He carefully inspected his activated spell, but there was nothing wrong with it; the Divine Devastation was operating normally. The space was still sealed off, and apart from the spellcaster, no one could escape.


    The Divine Devastation had made Drought Star''s gravity several hundred times heavier.


    Wind Spirit had wanted to see what kind of expressions this dog and Zhenyuan would wear when they were pulled down next to the''s core by that tremendous gravitational force �C he had never ever expected this dog to somehow free them of the gravitational effects.


    How had it done it?


    Wind Spirit''s gaze grew heavy.


    On the other side, Wang Ling was pretty much done analyzing the principle behind the Divine Devastation.


    It was more or less what he had thought earlier: despite the boost from Wind Spirit''s dark energy, Heavenly Dao had to be integrated into the Divine Devastation in order to create its explosive force.


    After advancing to Venerated Immortal level, Immortal Zhenyuan might haveprehended two Heavenly Dao, but the crucial point was that he hadn''t grasped their essence �C this had been the same problem with Evil Sword God previously.


    Since there were Heavenly Dao mixed into this spell, then it was easy.


    Looking upward, Wang Ling searched out the ck magic sphere that Wind Spirit had tossed into the air.


    Then, he directly transmitted his voice to these two Heavenly Dao that had been mixed into the magic sphere: "Get lost!"


    In the next moment... the clouds in the sky dispersed...


    Everything was peaceful once more.This is a quote by the character Nagato in the series "Naruto."

 Chapter 524 Loopy Dogs Fanboy!

    Afterward, the entire scene fell into silence for a very long time.


    It was extremely quiet; Immortal Zhenyuan and his inner demon Wind Spirit looked up at the sky.


    Because Loopy Toad and Little Master Ling were connected through the Mind-Reading Ability, Loopy Toad had clearly heard Wang Ling''s telepathic transmission to the Heavenly Dao. If it wasn''t because there were outsiders present, Loopy Toad didn''t think it could have kept a straight face! His little master had directly driven the Heavenly Dao off by shouting at them.


    What kind of operation was that?!


    Invisible, Wang Ling let out a heavy sigh in his heart as he stared at the peaceful sky.


    As expected, you needed to rely on yelling in battle...


    Loopy Toad: "..." What damn yelling!


    ...


    On the other side, Immortal Zhenyuan and the manifestation of his inner demon, Wind Spirit, were in identical poses and thinking the same thing.


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "???"


    Wind Spirit: "???"


    Could someone tell them what had just happened?


    After a moment, Wind Spirit couldn''t help sucking in a sharp breath.


    F**k! His ultimate move had been broken!


    No!


    To be more precise, it was as if his ultimate move had directly disappeared!


    It had happened too suddenly, and both Immortal Zhenyuan and his inner demon had beenpletely caught off guard.


    Just a few seconds earlier, after the gravitational force on Immortal Zhenyuan had returned to normal, he had seen with his Immortal Eye that the "Divine Devastation" spell was still active. There had been an impregnable seal around the entire Drought Star and even the ground had started to violently copse.


    But in a mere blink of an eye, all this abnormal phenomena had instantly disappeared.


    When it happened, Immortal Zhenyuan had been observing the dark energy wrapped around Drought Star with his Immortal Eye.


    He could be mistaken.


    But the red-haired young man thought that this dark energy wrapped around Drought Star looked more like it had fled rather than disappeared.


    As if it had encountered its natural predator or some primordial beast, it had instantly retreated.


    So... did senior dog do this?


    At that moment, the two of them involuntarily turned to look at Loopy Toad.


    It was clearly senior dog!


    They knew nothing about this "senior dog" that had shown up with a "golden light shield."


    But the issue was... senior dog hadn''t moved at all! Since appearing on the scene, it had just hovered in the air. No matter how their surroundings had changed, it had remained calm andposed from beginning to end as it stood with its eyes shut, as if it was a dog in the terracotta army... In the most unppable manner possible, it had neutralized all of Wind Spirit''s attacks.


    That had been a grade twelve spell...


    A grade eleven spell could already destroy a...


    It went without saying how powerful a grade twelve spell would be!


    If Wind Spirit''s Divine Devastation had prevailed, it wasn''t just Drought Star, but the link between the human world and the demon world would also have been blown apart. In the worst case scenario, the force of the explosion could have directly sted through the Gate Between Worlds and caused massive destruction to both worlds.


    Although it wouldn''t be to the point ofplete annihtion, the consequences would still be unimaginable if it did happen.


    At that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan was suddenly acutely aware of the gap between realms.


    He thought he already stood at the top of the world after cultivating to Venerated Immortal level. But as expected, there was always someone else!


    Immortal Zhenyuan spected that this senior dog was at the very least a Sage Immortal, which was a level higher than a Venerated Immortal! ording to rumor, a Sage Immortal Almighty had at least eighty-one Heavenly Dao in their body!


    What was more, this was the basic requirement to be a sage.


    You could only be called a Sage Immortal when you had eighty-one Heavenly Dao!


    As Immortal Zhenyuan contemted, he tried to guess how many Heavenly Dao senior dog had inside it.


    To be able to neutralize the attack of a grade twelve spell so easily, senior dog had to have more than a hundred Heavenly Dao at the very least...


    Thinking this, Immortal Zhenyuan couldn''t help tsking non-stop in his heart.


    He had never expected that a Sage Immortal would actually exist in the world today �C this was a level more powerful than a Venerated Immortal.


    How wide was the gap between a Venerated Immortal and a Sage Immortal?


    Using the simplest example...


    Immortal Zhenyuan could travel freely back and forth in and outside the Milky Way, and had even been able to bring a back with him.


    However, a Sage Immortal master could create a!


    A porter...


    And a creator...


    That was the difference.


    To construct a, just learning to create a small world or arge world was far from enough; it also involved shaping the''s core and padding it with a framework of nomologicalws, and all of this required a mastery of multiple Heavenly Dao.


    The red-haired young man felt that he was far from being capable of this!


    Of course, you would never know how big the gap was if you neverpared yourself with someone stronger!


    To effortlessly undo a grade twelve spell without moving at all...


    Perhaps this was what people called a big shot...


    The red-haired young man was frustrated, but at the same time a fire had reignited in his heart.


    It looked like from now on, he could only follow closely in senior dog''s footsteps!


    At that moment, the red-haired young man''s eyes were already full of stars as he felt worshipful reverence for Loopy Toad. "Senior dog! Do you ept disciples?!"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    This scene made Wind Spirit grit his teeth fiercely on the other side in the air, and the dark energy in his heart started to roil again.


    For some reason, when he saw how the red-haired young man looked at this dog, he felt uncontroble fury in his heart!


    "Why?!" Wind Spirit suddenly snarled!


    Chest heaving, he gasped for breath as rage burned in his breast.


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: "???"


    He stared at the red-haired young man. "Why have you never shown me that?!"


    Immortal Zhenyuan was taken aback. "...Why should I?"


    Wang Ling: "..."


    Loopy Toad couldn''t help going "ehhh" in its heart.


    Wind Spirit: "I was talking about your expression!"


    Immortal Zhenyuan: "..."


    To be honest, after seeing his grade twelve spell somehow neutralized by "senior dog," Wind Spirit already knew that he couldn''t win this battle; that was already his most powerful move and also his final trump card.


    Immortal Zhenyuan stared at Wind Spirit, and after a moment, he couldn''t help giving a faint sigh. "Wind Spirit... are you jealous?"


    Because Wind Spirit hadn''tpletely materialized, his features hadn''t fully formed and only a rough profile could be seen.


    Wind Spirit instantly clenched his jaw as if his sore spot had been hit.


    Jealous?


    "You''re saying... I''m jealous? Why... would I be jealous? You were the one who created me... and now you''re trying everything to destroy me." Wind Spirit lowered his head gloomily as he trembled all over. "So, I won''t make it easy on you!"


    Then, he struck once again!


    He resolutely threw himself directly at Immortal Zhenyuan and tried to embrace him!


    Invisible, Wang Ling suddenly sensed the unusual energy inside Wind Spirit''s body gather in one frenzied instant.


    Was he going to blow himself up?


    Raising his hand, Wang Ling cast the "Great Suppression Spell," immobilizing Wind Spirit. At the same time, Wind Spirit could feel the turbulent energy inside him settle down once more.


    It wasn''t just his body; even his aura and realm instantly diminished!


    At that moment, the red-haired young man stared nkly at the immobilized inner demon just a few meters away from him.


    "Still not going to make a move?"


    At that moment, Loopy Toad couldn''t help speaking to prod Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Now that Wind Spirit waspletely suppressed and even his realm was diminished, this was the best chance for Immortal Zhenyuan to kill Wind Spirit himself.


    Immortal Zhenyuan was pondering over what Wind Spirit had said.


    "Sorry, Wind Spirit... you''re something that shouldn''t exist in this world." Immortal Zhenyuan stretched out one hand and rested it on Wind Spirit''s head, as if he was petting him a little.


    Wang Ling noticed at that moment that the red-haired young man was smiling at Wind Spirit.


    Wind Spirit already couldn''t help the tears that flowed from his eyes.


    Bam!


    In the next moment, there was the sound of an explosion from Immortal Zhenyuan''s palm.


    This "person" he had called "Wind Spirit" whom he had been entangled with for so long...


    Waspletely turned to ash.

 Chapter 525 Im Just Passing By...

    This world was full of many types of helpless situations to begin with.


    Before he had been able topletely eliminate Wind Spirit for good, Zhenyuan had hated "it" to the bone. This energy being was a manifestation of his inner demon; it had the same memories, the same abilities and even the same appearance after it had taken shape.


    Wind Spirit was like a mirror which reflected the deepest, darkest parts of Immortal Zhenyuan''s heart.


    Everyone had a dark side; even those supreme cultivation masters and those righteous men who relied on their swords as they traveled the world had them.


    Where there was light, there was darkness.


    And there were ces where even the light couldn''t reach.


    Deep in their hearts, the first reaction which people always had to dark things was to flee them. This was both the truest and least true versions of themselves... Thus, after the primordial qi had taken over Immortal Zhenyuan''s system, his inner demon had evolved into Wind Spirit, and he had always been thinking of ways to get rid of it.


    But now that Wind Spirit had truly been turned to ash, Immortal Zhenyuan was struck by a slight sense of loneliness.


    It was a very bizarre feeling which was hard to describe.


    But in the split second that he had destroyed Wind Spirit, the red-haired young man had felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    Invisible, Wang Ling pondered this scene at the same time.


    While the inner demon had been eliminated, did this mean it had disappeared for good?


    This was naturally impossible...


    Inner demons would always exist, and there was no way topletely get rid of them.


    There were many times when powerful cultivators who upied high positions would choose to go into long-term seclusion, not so much to increase their realms butrgely to actually stabilize their frame of mind and suppress their inner demons.


    There was no end to what one desired; once a person stepped onto a new level, they would always want to break through to a higher one.


    As a person matured on the path of cultivation, they would certainly encounter all kinds of things that could trigger the creation of "inner demons."


    Immortal Zhenyuan''s inner demon had been created by happenstance; it wasn''t just because of the primordial qi system which Immortal Zhenyuan had incorporated into his body, thereby cleansing his thoughts �C this was only one reason, while exactly why it had taken shape was as yet unknown.


    But this was a warning for Wang Ling.


    Did he have an inner demon?


    He did...


    It was just that the primordial qi currently controlled his mood.


    If the primordial qi actually reached the limits of its control one day, Wang Ling''s inner demon woulde into being.


    When that happened, the strongest act of courage a person could perform was to face their own darkness.


    The most difficult thing to ovee was your limits.


    If something like this inner demon "Wind Spirit" broke away from him in the future, Wang Ling wondered how he would deal with it...


    ...


    After Wind Spirit''s destruction, it actually wasn''t just Immortal Zhenyuan, but Wang Ling and Loopy Toad were also lost in mncholy for a long time.


    This was a very real and profound lesson; there were times when a battle could teach far deeper lessons than any textbook or ssroom could.


    There was a saying that experience was the best teacher.


    This was also true of cultivation.


    In today''s society which was ruled byws, the younger generation of cultivators like Wang Ling basically learned most of their knowledge from books. Apart from thepulsory "agricultural program," "military training" and bat course" that schools had every year, there were very few opportunities for students to undergo genuinebat training.


    Furthermore, in officially organizedbat training, the biggest prerequisite was "safety."


    But this was precisely the most head-scratching bit.


    Not so long ago, the world of cultivators had been one in which heroes were birthed during troubled times. At the National Cultivators Congress every year, many delegates would propose increasing opportunities forbat training with tighter rules: as long as it didn''t result in death, it would be fine even if there were serious injuries. This was because no matter how severe an injury was, modern cultivation technology and all kinds of elixirs could heal injuries without leaving any scars behind.


    A lot of people felt that most of today''s generation of cultivators were like flowers being grown in greenhouses.


    While it was good that it was currently a peaceful era, who could guarantee that this wouldst forever?


    Floating in the air, the red-haired young man had yet to drop his hand after killing Wind Spirit. Instead, he stared at the spot where Wind Spirit had disappeared, lost in deep thought.


    During that time, Wang Ling had already used the energy collector to harvest the energy on Drought Star based on the coordinates specified previously, but he wasn''t sure whether this abnormal energy was actually the primordial qi or some other unusual energy.


    The air here, moreover, was too thin, and contained a mix of many other gases, so Wang Ling was unable to make a precise judgement; he could only wait for Wang Ming to do theparison with his equipment to know for sure.


    After Wang Ling was done harvesting, he noticed that the red-haired young man hovering in contemtion had plucked a red diamond-shaped crystal from the air.


    Lost for words, the red-haired young man showed Loopy Toad the crystal and asked, "Senior Dog... do you have any idea what this is?"


    It was not long after eliminating Wind Spirit that the red-haired young man had suddenly seen it; he had noticed glittering particles in the air gather together to gradually form this crystal.


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s mouth twitched. "Sage... Sage Stone?"


    Wang Ling: "..." What damn Sage Stone!


    This crystal looked a little familiar to him, and after searching his memory bank based on the crystal''s structure, he found something called the "heart demon stone" which was very simr to this crystal.


    Hemunicated telepathically with Loopy Toad, who in turn was responsible for conveying the message to Immortal Zhenyuan. "Do you know the heart demon stone?"


    "Heart demon stone?" Immortal Zhenyuan was nk; previously, when he had been looking for a way to restrain Wind Spirit, he had looked up a lot of information on inner demons, and he felt like he had seen something about the "heart demon stone."


    It was a pity that all the ancient texts he had flipped through didn''t have any pictures at all!


    He was now reminded of it.


    Very quickly, the red-haired young man remembered something. "So this is the heart demon stone..."


    This was the energy crystal obtained from destroying an inner demon; ny percent of it was solid primordial qi and ten percent rare metal elements.


    ording to ancient texts, the heart demon stone could be used in cultivation! After defeating an inner demon, one could cultivate with the help of the stone. If you ced this stone in your mouth in battle, you could even directly increase the concentration of your primordial qi and in turn increase the strength of your spells.


    The stone was very rare.


    Furthermore, a lot of the things recorded in the ancient texts from the olden days, on the whole, couldn''t be brought into the modern cultivation circle.


    Immortal Zhenyuan heaved a sigh. This was his prize for getting rid of Wind Spirit, but for some reason he couldn''t be happy.


    At that moment, the red-haired young man suddenly turned to Loopy Toad. "By the way, Senior Dog, how did you get here?"


    Loopy Toad avoided his gaze and didn''t dare look the red-haired young man in the eye. "I was just passing by..." Bullshit! What was it going to say, that a toilet had flushed it out here?

 Chapter 526 International True Immortal Convention

    Loopy Toad''s answer was actually pretty cryptic, but given his respect for "Senior Dog," the red-haired young man didn''t think too much of it. At this realm level, it really was possible that traveling back and forth in space, the other party might have slipped and identally fallen into this world, and in the process saved it.


    There were a lot of things in this world which couldn''t be exined usingmon sense. Besides, Zhenyuan thought that big shots had a very unique way of thinking.


    There had to be a special reason for why "Senior Dog" was able to cultivate to such a high realm.


    On the other side, Wang Ling, who was still invisible, had already collected the data on the gas as briefed by Wang Ming, and was nning to get Loopy Toad to leave. Frankly speaking, Wang Ling was now deeply aware of how strong a Venerated Immortal was after this fight with Wind Spirit... and he was actually a little disappointed. He had thought that Venerated Immortals were very strong �C unfortunately, this fighting strength wasn''t anything to him.


    Although Venerated Immortals could already start to grasp the use of "Heavenly Dao," theirprehension of "Dao" was still far from enough. To truly master a Heavenly Dao required a lot of effort in cultivating it. Furthermore,prehending "Heavenly Dao" in fact depended on luck most of the time.


    This was because every Heavenly Dao wasprised of several attributes, and the strongest attribute of them all was "omniscience." In all the Three Thousand Great Spells, the attribute which Wang Ling had mastered was the most advanced one.


    So sometimes, even Wang Ling himself felt that he was a little too "strong."


    Originally, he had intended to ask about the "Immortal''s Treasure House," but after the battle, he had lost interest.


    At that moment, Loopy Toad couldn''t help asking the red-haired young man, "What are you going to do after this?"


    This was something Dog Two was asking itself, not Wang Ling.


    Holding the heart demon stone, Zhenyuan sighed. "I''ll use this heart demon stone to restore Drought Star to its original state."


    "You''re really obsessed with finding a second." Loopy Toad smiled.


    "No choice." The red-haired young man shrugged his shoulders, and while his reply seemed off-handed, he actually felt regret from the bottom of his heart. "Although it''ll still be a long time before the spirit energy of heaven and earth is fully consumed, at the current rate the earth''s environment is being exploited, the earth may perish even before the natural spirit energy is exhausted. Senior, you''re probably clearer on this issue than I am, right?"


    "Mm..."


    Loopy Toad turned its head away, feeling a little awkward. "Of, of course..."


    "Although every country has signed the ''International True Immortal Convention'' to augment the protection of the earth''s natural spirit energy, the damage to the environment is real," Immortal Zhenyuan said.


    The "International True Immortal Convention" he was talking about was an agreement signed by countries around the world in which all True Immortal experts had put down their handprints as an oath. ording to the convention, in order to prevent the excessive exploitation of the spirit energy of heaven and earth, all True Immortal experts were not allowed to use the "Samsara Spirit Tribtion" to advance to Venerated Immortal level.


    For once thing, the Samsara Spirit Tribtion''s consumption of natural spirit energy was too fierce. There was a real possibility that it could suck an entire region dry of spirit qi in the blink of an eye, resulting in a void of spirit qi and causing a great deal of it to be lost to the void.


    Another thing was that none of the countries currently had leaders at Venerated Immortal level, so a True Immortal advancing to Venerated Immortal level would actually break the bnce of power between countries. Thus, in order to realize longsting peace in the modern cultivation world, the "International True Immortal Convention" was born.


    In truth, the Ten Founding Generals like General Yi, Marshal Jiang, Secretary Sun Dakang, President Qi and Director Shi actually all had ample resources for advancing to Venerated Immortal level, but these resources referred to materials other than "the spirit energy of heaven and earth." Only "the spirit energy of heaven and earth" was special since this was a naturally produced resource that, once used up, was difficult to sustain.


    So there were two major areas of research in science right now.


    The first was developing a new way to advance to Venerated Immortal level from True Immortal level that didn''t require using the old "Samsara Spirit Tribtion" method, which consumed excessive amounts of natural spirit energy, and which would be one that wasn''t too much of a burden on the natural environment.


    The second was the possibility of developing an apparatus to rece natural spirit energy or to generate it.


    These two research concerns sounded easy, but were in fact very difficult. Every six months, experts from the major world powers would meet together to study, share on and investigate these issues, but so far they had been unable to produce any practical ns; a lot of the theories put forward were fantastical and not feasible.


    So under these conditions, there were in fact plenty of people who, like Immortal Zhenyuan, thought about developing a second.


    Wang Ling actually knew something about this point from his science ss in junior high school. That had been the first and only time that he had scored an unprecedented full one hundred marks in his life, but Father Wang hadn''t rebuked him for it.


    That was because Wang Ling''s entire ss at the time had also gotten full marks.


    "So you created the Gate Between Worlds to hide this Drought Star which you found? Also, people say that all the times that the Gate Between Worlds descended to the human world was because you were testing improved versions of the Gate?" At this point, Loopy Toad asked a very crucial question, even though it hadn''t needed to.


    Immortal Zhenyuan started to sigh emotionally again at Loopy Toad''s question. As expected, senior dog was senior dog; it even knew that he was the one who had invented the Gate Between Worlds!


    "Senior, you misunderstand... When I invented the Gate Between Worlds, it was just purely meant to be a bridge between the demon world and the human cultivation world. As for the spirit energy of heaven and earth, I thought that through the connection, we could perhaps jointly discuss countermeasures with the demon world toe up with good solutions �C I never expected the Gate Between Worlds to be taken advantage of."


    Immortal Zhenyuan sighed. "When the Gate Between Worlds suddenly descended thest few times, it was Wind Spirit causing trouble. In the end, it turned into rumors that I was running performance tests on the Gate Between Worlds."


    So this was the actual truth...


    Both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad nodded inwardly.


    Wang Ling could straightaway tell that Immortal Zhenyuan wasn''t lying.


    Conversely, it actually made sense, because given the sort of person Zhenyuan was, him summoning the Gate Between Worlds to destroy a city wasn''t something he would do.


    Before leaving, Loopy Toad sighed as it surveyed the level of destruction on Drought Star.


    The battle just now had already destroyed one-sixth of the surface. One-sixth might look small, but Drought Star was an entire! Even if it was smaller than Earth, it was still a very vast area!


    "Youngster, do your best." Dog Two addressed Zhenyuan like a sage elder before leaving.


    In some respect, both Loopy Toad and Wang Ling actually had a good impression of Zhenyuan. Nowadays, there were too few people who chose to secretly and quietly work for the sake of humankind; although migrating to a second was a pretty extreme notion, Zhenyuan was at leastmitted to the sustainable development of mankind for the future.


    "Senior, wait!"


    At that moment, the red-haired young man yelled, "Senior Dog! Will we meet again?"


    Loopy Toad turned its head. "Hm... we shall see..."


    At that moment, Wang Ling had already stamped his foot. If he stamped three times, Lord Ma would take them back.


    "Senior Dog! This is for you!"


    Just then, the red-haired young man threw a jade pendant at Loopy Toad, who caught it firmly in its dog paws.


    The instant Wang Ling saw this jade pendant, his eyes lit up.


    Because it was none other than Immortal Zhenyuan''s "immortal seal"...

 Chapter 527 I Want to Learn From Senior Dog!

    Wang Ling never thought that Immortal Zhenyuan would give away his "immortal seal" so easily... This was something that could only be created after reaching True Immortal level, and which represented the power of "faith." Usually, there were two types: a main seal or a minor seal. Generally speaking, a immortal seal was given to a follower or disciple, and by using it to pray at a critical moment, they could summon the owner of the seal.


    Zhenyuan, however, didn''t dare be so cocky. He had great respect for "senior dog," so he straightaway gave away his main seal; the biggest difference was that with the minor seal, the owner of the seal could decide whether to appear on the scene or not. But with the main seal, regardless of where the owner was or what he was doing, he would be directly transported to the scene as soon as he was summoned!


    This was the main immortal seal belonging to a Venerated Immortal... Holding the immortal seal, Loopy Toad did its best to calm its turbulent emotions.


    Immortal Zhenyuan was very courteous. "Senior Dog, please don''t be so polite. You must take this immortal seal! It was thanks to senior that the world as well as this Drought Star which I found after a hard search was saved; junior is unable to return this favor. Senior Dog, keep this immortal seal for the time being, and when you''re very busy, you can summon me at any time!"


    "You... want to do odd jobs for me?" Loopy Toad was shocked.


    The red-haired young man''s answer, however, was simpler and more blunt than Loopy Toad could imagine. "No! I want to be senior''s dog!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    Wang Ming waited in Wang Ling''s room for a while. He sat cross-legged on Wang Ling''s bed, feeling excited. After studying the primordial qi for so many years, there was progress at longst, which was fantastic news for him.


    Before Wang Ling had gone off with the collector to harvest the energy, Wang Ming had actually already surmised that this unusual energy was undoubtedly "primordial qi," but he first needed the data after performing aparison with Wang Ling''s primordial qi before he could say for sure. Otherwise, if it wasn''t... how shameful would that be for him, the strongest brain?


    In the end, Wang Ling returned earlier than Wang Ming had expected; it really hadn''t been half an hour when Lord Ma brought Wang Ling and Loopy Toad back.


    Standing at the bathroom door, Wang Ming took a whiff and immediately asked, "Were you in a fight?"


    Surprised, Loopy Toad looked up at him. "How did you know?"


    "There''s the scent of gunpowder smoke on you..." Wang Ming said. "When we perform experiments in our research, we always need to mix all kinds of reagents, so a sense of smell is very important. I may not be a cultivator, but I actually have an enhanced sense of smell; I have an internal chip that increases it several times over, and it''s not necessarily any weaker than a cultivator''s sense of smell."


    "What level is it at?" Loopy Toad asked interestedly.


    "The chip definitely needs to be upgraded in the future; at the moment, my sense of smell is just barely at the Nascent Soul stage," Wang Ming answered proudly.


    "..."


    Loopy Toad thought that this was already very awesome!


    An ordinary person who could rely on a chip to upgrade his sense of smell to the Nascent Soul stage... this was truly unfathomable.


    But very quickly, Loopy Toad suddenly realized a problem and looked at Wang Ming with a face full of amazement. "How are you able to see little master?" Wang Ling was invisible right now, after all! But Wang Ming had greeted Wang Ling normally as if he could see him! Furthermore, this immaterial state couldn''t be canceled halfway and would only wear off after twelve hours!


    So Loopy Toad was very suspicious as to why Wang Ming could see Wang Ling.


    Wang Ming spread his hands and crouched down to rub Loopy Toad''s head and sigh. "When you have been stared at with those dead fish eyes for a period of time, even if he''spletely invisible next to you, you can in fact pick it up with your sixth sense..."


    In truth, Wang Ming preferred to call this feeling the intuition of a brother-con...


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Wang Ling: "..."


    ...


    In his immaterial state, whatever Wang Ling touched would also be invisible, including the collector in his hand, so he simply ced it directly on the table for Wang Ming to take himself.


    "I''m taking this; when I have results, I''ll look for you againter." Wang Ming sighed in his heart. When he went back this time, he would be locked up for a while given his promise to Old Qi, and he couldn''t go back on his word.


    The earliest he would be able toe here again would be in a month.


    "Ling Ling?" After Wang Ming put away the collector, he guessed that Wang Ling was sitting in the chair at his desk. He stretched out one hand and sure enough, touched Wang Ling''s soft hair.


    In his immaterial state, Wang Ling waspletely invisible. No scientific instrument, cultivation spell or eye technique could detect him, and even his aura disappearedpletely. Nheless, he could still be touched despite this invisibility.


    So when Wang Ming touched him, Wang Ling sweated inwardly. "..." Wang Ming could actually find him!


    He suddenly wondered if Wang Ming had a pair of eyes that could see just him...


    Loopy Toad looked at Wang Ming and couldn''t help clicking its tongue. "You really are amazing..."


    "It''s nothing, I pretty much know all his habits. I may just be touching his hair now, but I can pinpoint and grab any other part of him." As he spoke, Wang Ming started moving his slender fingers.


    Wang Ling''s lips twitched. "..."


    Loopy Toad started to sigh emotionally over Huaxiu''s deep and profound culture in its heart. While it wasn''t good at literature, it still knew something about rhetoric devices and textual analysis.


    This word "grab" was used very well!


    It was a precise word which profoundly depicted the inextricable and strong emotions between the two brothers! "Rising in slit but unsullied, washed in clear water with unaffected grace"�� while the word sounded very dirty... it actually had a dignified feeling to it!


    "By the way, what kind of trouble did you run into over there?"


    Wang Ming came back to the main topic �� he wouldn''t be able toe for the next month, so he only purely wanted to tease Wang Ling and then leave on a high note! When did he normally have this sort of opportunity to tease him up close?


    Loopy Toad had nothing to hide, and it just directly exined the matter of Immortal Zhenyuan and Wind Spirit.


    When he heard this, Wang Ming clicked his tongue in wonder. "So it turns out that this big shot Immortal Zhenyuan really does exist! I always thought he was made up!"


    Loopy Toad nodded. "That''s right, big brother, I was shocked too."


    Wang Ming: "From what you said, the Wind Spirit which evolved out of Immortal Zhenyuan was also a Venerated Immortal; it wouldn''t have been easy to deal with him, right? Why were the both of you able toe back in less than half an hour?"


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes. "Big bro, have you ever yed MOBA?"


    Wang Ming: "Yes..."


    Loopy Toad: "What one-sided match have you watched that would take more than thirty minutes?"


    Wang Ming: "..."From the well-known Chinese poem "On the Love of the Lotus."

 Chapter 528 Plans to Catch President Bai

    Zhai Yin had initially imposed a limit on Wang Ming''s visit and dinner at the small vi this time and he couldn''t stay for too long. While waiting for Wang Ling to use the collector to harvest the energy, Wang Ming actually ran out of time, but Zhai Yin hadn''te upstairs to nag him �C this was all thanks to Mother Wang''s divine assistance downstairs.


    When two women were together, as long as there was an opening, they could unearth a lot of things to say on a particr topic. After all, before Mother Wang officially became a housewife, she had been Numinous Mother, an impressive novelist who had inadvertently taught two epic-level killers. Furthermore, she was very empathetic and personable; once she started on a particr topic, there was no way to stop her.


    Zhai Yin didn''t realize it was past time to leave until Wang Ming came downstairs.


    Before she left, she and Mother Wang even added each other on WeChat.


    This was Zhai Yin''s private ount which Wang Ming had also added (Zhai Yin had forced him to add her). Zhai Yin didn''t have WeChat Moments. Apart from asionally forwarding major official news announcements, she didn''t have any private messages; especially since entering the research institute, she already hadn''t posted anything in several months.


    "Thank you, sis." Standing at the door, Zhai Yin gave Mother Wang a military salute.


    "You''re wee. Come by whenever you''re free." Mother Wang smiled. When Zhai Yin turned away in farewell, Mother Wang added, "I hope you seed." Zhai Yin blushed when she heard this, while Wang Ming was left feeling very puzzled.


    Zhai Yin usually wore a gloomy expression, but now her cheeks were flushed red. At that moment, Wang Ming felt that Zhai Yin was actually a little feminine...


    Wang Ming usually joked about Zhai Yin''s gender.


    But to be honest... Zhai Yin was in fact quite beautiful. Long hair and short hair had their own attraction. Maybe it was because she had been in the army for too long, but Zhai Yin preferred to keep her hair short in a nondescript style; it wasn''t as short as a buzzcut, but it wasn''t as long as a woman''s bob.


    As they got into the car, Wang Ming actually heard Zhai Yin humming, and he was straightaway taken aback as he felt that Zhai Yin wasn''t being herself today. "What were you talking about with my aunt downstairs? Why are you so cheerful?"


    "Nothing, it was just a typical academic discussion."


    Zhai Yin started the car and gripped the steering wheel, her face quickly returning to its typical cold expression.


    Wang Ming: "About what?"


    Zhai Yin said sinctly, "Men."


    "..."


    When he heard this, Wang Ming trembled. "Then... what did my aunt say?"


    "Auntie and I discussed a lot of things and we agreed that the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach." As she spoke, Zhai Yin couldn''t help looking at Wang Ming out of the corner of her eye. "Just now I was talking with auntie about a 2.0 updated version of the dragon pork chop. I''ll fry one for you after we return to the institute."


    Wang Ming simply wanted to cry. "Big sis... I beg you, I still want to live a few more years to make contributions to the country..."


    Zhai Yin pursed her lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Old Qi try it first before you eat it."


    Wang Ming felt even more horrified. "Then forget it �C big sis, you better reconsider!"


    Zhai Yin: "???"


    Wang Ming: "Murdering one of the Ten Founding Generals would be a great sin!"


    Zhai Yin: "..."


    ...


    It was July 16th on Sunday in the twelfth week of the semester.


    Loopy Toad had gone out again that morning, but Wang Ling already knew about it since before leaving, Loopy Toad had let Wang Ling know this time that it was going to see Little Silver.


    Wang Ling had no objections to Loopy Toad and Little Silver interacting with each other. Dog Two had few friends to begin with while Little Silver was new in town and a bit of a homebody. It was a good thing for the two of them to visit each other often. Moreover, when Dog Two went to see Little Silver this time, Wang Ling had Loopy Toad take the "spirit beast (holy beast) contract" with it for Little Silver.


    Little Silver had been waiting a very long time for this contract. The midterm exams were almost over, with basically almost no papers left, so after Wang Ming and Zhai Yin leftst night, Wang Ling had directly drafted out the contract.


    This could be considered giving Little Silver peace of mind.


    And after the official end of the midterm exams next week as well as once the district sports meet was over, there would be a long, idle period of time before the final exams.


    Dog Two had barely left home when Wang Ling received a message from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He skimmed the contents of the message, which basically said that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver''s n to look for President Baist night... had failed.


    There were a lot of reasons for this. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was guessing that there might have been something wrong with the connection, or rumors of some sort had been leaked beforehand. In short, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver had made the trip in vainst night and had failed to draw that President Bai out.


    Wang Ling stared at the message and sighed; as expected, it would be hard to deal with this cunning character.


    The hardest people to deal with were the crafty ones. The old devil had been caught because of love, the Master of Immortal Mansion because of arrogance, and Evil Sword God because of his chuuni nature. But from what Wang Ling knew of these three people, none of them were as crafty as this President Bai.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had the same opinion, and he quickly texted: Brother Ling, Brother Little Silver and I made the trip in vainst night. This person definitely caught wind of it beforehand, and it''s going to be even harder to catch him now. While we don''t have concrete evidence at the moment, Mr Lu''s testimony is on the whole credible. If this President Bai truly is the lead figure who engineered the tragic extermination of the holy beasts back then, it''s clear enough to see how meticulous this person is with his moves; he might even be several steps ahead of us.


    Frowning, Wang Ling replied: Do you have any suggestions?


    To be honest, Wang Ling couldn''t think of a better way to handle this matter. Mr Lu''s previous method for seeking out President Bai should have been the most straightforward way. Now that this n had failed, President Bai presumably wouldn''t show up so easily.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded and replied: Yes! I have two ideas!


    It was clear that after going backst night, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had pondered the problem for a long time.


    He didn''t have a high realm, but he had brains and the guts to court death! The point was that this "Great Death-Courting Senior" still had the Soul Suppression Ring which Wang Ling had given to him, so he was even more fearless in courting death now!


    Wang Ling waited a few seconds as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly replied with his ns.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s reply was as follows:


    "The first way is to find the ''mysterious informant'' from the forum. Based on this person''s understanding of the Demon Hunters Association previously, I believe they must know quite a bit about President Bai. However, this person hid the address of their location and Little ck has no way of finding them. If Brother Ling can ask Senior Wang Ming for help, he might have a way...


    Apart from that, the second way is to use Brother Little Silver a little as bait... ording to Mr Lu, President Bai''s Wuji Umbre is a collection of the skins of forty-nine holy beasts, but it''scking one final skin before it''spletely finished. I already confirmed it with Mr Lu previously, and he verified that thest holy beast skin is that of the Silver Unicorn n..."


    When Wang Ling saw this second n, he didn''t need to think about it before he shook his head and answered firmly with two words: No way.


    When Wang Ling had brought Little Silver back to live in the city back then, the agreement had been that he would protect thisst holy beast and hide Little Silver''s identity.


    The reason was very simple. As Little Silver''s "master," there was no way he would use Little Silver to lure out such a ruthless viin. Wang Ling felt that giving this type of insane person, whom they suspected of triggering the massacre and extinction of holy beasts, even one strand of Little Silver''s hair was already too good for him...

 Chapter 529 Dog Bapi and Scoundrel Silver

    Wang Ling was already very clear on the fact that President Bai had to be apprehended.


    As the main culprit behind the extinction of the holy beasts back then, Wang Ling felt that the phrase "too numerous to count" could already be used to describe this type of grave sin.


    But tracking down and capturing President Bai had to first and foremost take into ount Little Silver''s protection. This didn''t refer to just his safety, but also to information on him. Almost everyone already knew that holy beasts were extinct now, and apart from that lot who had participated in the Immortal Mansion operation, there wasn''t a single outsider who knew of Little Silver''s identity.


    Aftering back, those who had taken part in the Immortal Mansion incident had in unison chosen to keep quiet about it even in the group, and hadn''t leaked any information at all.


    So Little Silver''s identity was absolutely safe for the moment; if they had to lure the president of the Demon Hunters Association out by revealing Little Silver''s identity, Wang Ling felt that this would be missing the forest for the trees.


    In truth, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadpletely anticipated this reply, and he had actually already guessed that Wang Ling would respond in this way.


    Ling Zhenren was a person who valued sentiment. While people tended to regard it as "fetters" a lot of times, from what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew of Wang Ling, he had already known this n wouldn''t work when he had thought of it. So why had he mentioned it even when he knew it wouldn''t do?


    This was actually because of Little Silver''s one-sided request.


    Little Silver had been looking for an opportunity to show himself off for his master.


    When Wang Ling texted a reply to reject this n, Little Silver was next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and he picked at his snow white foot as he read the text.


    It was very sinct and to the point, and was very much like Ling Zhenren''s "unique demeanor."


    It only contained two words, but Little Silver was still deeply touched. "I knew Master would definitely refuse!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was surprised. "Then why did you want me to ask?"


    "It was a test!"


    Little Silver was very pleased as he hugged himself. He then pulled out a stack of books from under his butt. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a look at the covers: How To Make Your Master Love You More, 100 Ways To Catch A Man, and When A Masochist Meets A Sadist...


    The third book freaked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal out. "The hell! Brother Little Silver... do you have a thing for Brother Ling?"


    "No, how would I dare..."


    Little Silver pulled his neck back in. "The third book was a gift. The title might look a little suggestive, but the book seems to be about proper specialized university subjects."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "What specialized subjects?"


    "Look at this page."


    Little Silver opened the book and pointed at the table of contents. "I was just reading ''The Study of Wax y'' in thest few days."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s lips twitched. "..." Sure enough! Was he not reading enough? Or had it been too long since he''d graduated from university? He had two PhDs! But what was this study of wax y?! Why had he never heard of it?


    "It''s very detailed and it even has a profile on the creator of this field of study."


    "Crea... creator?"


    "Mm, his name''s tranted from English, it sounds like a foreigner. The English trantion is: Clear Wax Dance."


    "..."


    Suddenly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt old.


    The online chat was still ongoing.


    "In that case, we can only think of a way to find this informant. We''ll also have to tighten security around Mr Lu." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal typed swiftly as he put forward his series of ns.


    Apart from finding the informant, Mr Lu''s safety had now be very important since he was currently the only witness they had who could step forward to testify against President Bai.


    If something happened to Mr Lu and they weren''t able to capture President Bai, this really would be a case of dead men telling no tales.


    Wang Ling sent a message back asking Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to forward him the original link to the forum post; he would try asking Wang Ming to track down the informant. Little ck might have run out of options, but Wang Ming perhaps still had some other way.


    Since they couldn''t think of anything else for now, the only thing they could do was wait for Wang Ming to do a search ande back to themter with further information.


    Before closing the chat window, Wang Ling told Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal that Loopy Toad would be at his house shortly to see Little Silver. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied very politely, "Come to think of it, it seems that this will be Brother Dog''s first time here, right? Don''t worry, Brother Ling! I''ll inform the security guards at the gateter to have them send a car and bring Brother Dog to my door!"


    Wang Ling stared at the screen as he pondered for a long, long time. "..."


    As expected, a luxury vi district was different!


    It even had a shuttle car for visitors!


    This was yet another ssic case of a man being no better than a dog...


    ...


    It really was Loopy Toad''s first time visiting Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house. Little Silver had actually invited it over several times before (this guy alreadypletely treated Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house like his own). Also, judging from Loopy Toad''s online chat with Little Silver, thetter had discovered plenty of "little secrets" about Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal from staying at home the whole day.


    Of course, Loopy Toad didn''t know exactly what these secrets were since Little Silver was using them as leverage to get Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to brush his hair in his animal form... Not only that, he even had Senior Immortal put in hair conditioner for him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already had beautiful ck hair to begin with, and he used up roughly two bottles of conditioner at home each month, which was quite a lot. After Little Silver came to stay, hair conditioner had be another huge daily living expense for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    The difference was that he used to buy them by the bottle before, but now he was buying them by the box...


    However, Loopy Toad didn''t think that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal usually had anyints. It seemed that he treated Little Silver like a younger brother. Although Little Silver was older than Grenade-Throwing, he actually wasn''t as mature in terms of mental development.


    After all, this "Great Death-Courting Senior" was an old veteran who had already been acknowledged in existing circles. In fact, it wasn''t too much for an inexperienced silver unicorn like Little Silver to address him as "senior"...


    To tell the truth, Loopy Toad had initially thought that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would have a pretty hard life, but now that it thought about it, this guy seemed to be enjoying himself...


    Keeping this type of scoundrel around who liked to make trouble really wasn''t easy!


    So Little Silver''s online nickname for Loopy Toad was Dog Bapi.


    In return, Loopy Toad called Little Silver Scoundrel Silver.


    A silver unicorn and a dog, happily mocking each other...


    They were now both spirit beasts signed to the Wang family''s small vi''s "Ling Zhenren" under "Ling Zhenren''s Crispy Noodle Snacks Studio"... The studio name was real and wasn''t something that Loopy Toad had made up, since it was written in the spirit beast contract!The pinyin for this is a homonym for "Clearlove," which is the ID for Ming Kai, a jungler for the esports team EDward Gaming.A reminder that Zhou Bapi is an antagonist in the story "The Chickens Make Noise at Midnight" who would stir the chickens in the henhouse so that the rooster would crow earlier than usual, forcing hisborers to get up earlier for work.

 Chapter 530 Dog Two’s Paranoia

    The vi that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought in Wenxian Garden was in a luxury vi district popted by the wealthy and the respected. The vi Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself lived in was in the bungalow zone, and the house prices there were shocking. There were bungalow and townhouse zones in the vi district, and while the houses in the townhouse zone were actually more affordable, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had preferred to live alone to begin with.


    But after living alone for a long time, it was unavoidable that he would sometimes feel a little lonely. Therefore, Little Silver''s arrival had added some spice to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s life.


    About an hour after leaving the Wang family''s small vi, a light green figure appeared under the sun at the gate to Wenxian Garden vi estate.


    This really was Loopy Toad''s first time visiting Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s ce, but it had already gone out on its own several times before, after all, so it wouldn''t get lost. Anyway, even if Loopy Toad couldn''t find its way in Songhai city, it could give Odd Zhuo a call, and someone from a nearby branch office would immediatelye to pick up this "lost green dog of forgiveness."


    But that was ast resort.


    In fact, Odd Zhuo was quite busy these days; it could be said that he was deeply troubled by the Demon Hunters Association. In addition to that, they were still appraising the evidence rted to the "big shots" that had been sent to Songhai First Prison, and the final verdict had yet to happen; it would be at least another six months before the actual trials.


    But that didn''t mean that Odd Zhuo would be idle in those six months. Not only had he been a participant in the major incidents that had happened previously, he had also directed the operations, so he had to personally approve all aspects of the process himself. Signing, stamping his seal, auditing �C it was the same thing every round, and only after one round was over could he start on the next one.


    In reality, it hadn''t been long since Odd Zhuo had be Wang Ling''s disciple, but it really wasn''t easy for him to bear all this pressure.


    Earlier at home, Wang Ling had already nned to prepare a birthday present for Wang Ming for August 1st, Army Day. In fact, he had also thought about getting a present for Odd Zhuo, which could be considered his first gift as a teacher to his disciple.


    But Wang Ling hadn''t decided exactly what to give him yet.


    ...


    Loopy Toad waited for a while on the opposite side of the road from the entrance to Wenxian Garden vi estate. It had already sent Little Silver a text message asking him to pick it up. However, it had already been ten minutes and Little Silver still hadn''t done anything.


    This guy probably hadn''t read the text...


    Forget it...


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched as it decided to do things the old-fashioned way: pick an outer wall and climb over it.


    But the security measures at the upscale Wenxian Garden vi estate were too good. After Loopy Toad jumped onto the outer wall, he patted the top with its dog paw and found that a transparent barrier had actually been set up, just like a ss dome. When Loopy Toad smacked it, it thumped loudly.


    This hardness...


    Could easily withstand a Soul Formation bombardment!


    In the end, this was an upscale vi estate, and its security measures were airtight.


    Loopy Toad walked along the barrier for several dozen meters and realized that the outer walls were all wrapped up in this barrier; not even a bird could fly through it... Wall invasion n, failed!


    At that moment, Loopy Toad took out its cell phone for a look, and saw that Little Silver still hadn''t replied... It immediately despaired a little.


    It had no other choice now but to try walking through the main entrance.


    Sighing in its heart, Loopy Toad jumped off the outer wall and walked toward the main entrance again. But just as it got to the gate, it suddenly realized with a start that the guards there were looking at it strangely.


    "Is this... the dog?


    "Mm, seems like it..."


    The two guards were speaking in low voices, but Loopy Toad could hear them extremely clearly.


    Instantly, Loopy Toad''s mind was filled with news of cases in which pet hunters had pretended to be familiar people before kidnapping spirit beasts. For example, there was a type of pet hunter that would pose as a security guard for a residential area and catch the unwary spirit beasts that wandered around in the area.


    Was this... the Demon Hunters Association''s revenge?


    The moment it met the gazes of these security guards, Loopy Toad was almost instantly on the alert.


    So it turned out that this group of people had been lying in wait for it here!


    In a split second, Loopy Toad promptly thought about escaping �� there was no guarantee that this "Demon Hunters Association" bunch wouldn''t chase it down and intercept it on the street, so it was no use running outside. It had to look for help from someone it knew! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s house was in this vi estate, so it had to find Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal first!


    At this thought, when Loopy Toad met the gazes of these security guards, it instantly raised its paw and pointed at the sky. "Look! A yful Blue Moon!" It didn''t know if there was something too magical or charming about these words, but the security guards really did straightaway look in the direction it was pointing!


    Loopy Toad felt that this was a tried and true trick.


    It had also used this move to deal with the "bone dragon man" group from the Demon Hunters Association thest time!


    The moment the security guards turned their heads, Loopy Toad darted into the vi estate and ran...


    When the guards turned back, the lyrics of a song suddenly came to mind.


    Anticipating some luck and a shock... How miraculous is this encounter... Climbing over the mountaintop ahead and above the white clouds... The green light is over there.


    Dog Two was way too fast!


    It directly turned into a green ray of light right before the eyes of the guards...


    Dazed, the head of security then hurriedly knocked the heads of the two guards together. "Why are you still spacing out! Hurry up and chase it! You must have scared it!"


    ...


    Loopy Toad hadn''t run very far when it noticed a group of security guards on segways and a car chasing it!


    There were five of them! That was a pretty big lineup! And behind the five guards, there was actually a little sports car!


    This wave stunned Loopy Toad... Was the Demon Hunters Association spending all their capital on capturing it?!


    But actually, Loopy Toad thought that this group of people might not be from the Demon Hunters Association and might be pet hunters from some other organization. How much guts did these people have to make a move when the country was currently cracking down on the illegal trafficking of spirit beasts?


    They were actually openly pursuing a dog of the people in an upscale vi estate in broad daylight...


    Come to think of it, where was the vi''s security?


    Were they so poorly managed that they didn''t even know that their security guards were fake?


    As Loopy Toad ran, it cast a nce behind at the men chasing it.


    Logically speaking, the less noise pet hunters made when capturing spirit beasts, the better. However, this group was so loud, as if they were afraid people wouldn''t know what they were doing.


    For some reason, Loopy Toad felt something wasn''t right...


    As it ran, moreover, it noticed that there seemed to be more and more people behind it. Some were on segways, and some were directly running.


    Loopy Toad couldn''t bear it any longer, and when it got to an intersection, it stopped and turned around to ask, "Why are you chasing me?"


    The main point was... it wasn''t carrying any Ji Zhi Syrup!


    When they saw that Loopy Toad had stopped, the horde of security guards also all stopped chasing it...


    They all yelled in their hearts in unison: F**k! Finally stopped! This dog can really run!


    After gasping for air, the team leader jogged over to stand in front of Loopy Toad and saluted. "May I ask, Mr Dog, are you here for Mr Grenade-Throwing?"


    Loopy Toad nodded weakly...


    The team leader then opened the door of the sports car behind him. "We''re here to pick you up!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."Rted to green as the color of infidelity, and possibly forgiving a person for it.A Chinese RPG game.From the song "Green Light" by Stefanie Sun.This refers to a TV ad in which a leopard chases a woman down for the Ji Zhi Syrup she''s holding.

 Chapter 531 When Can I Live With Master

    Frankly speaking, this was actually a pretty big misunderstanding... but Loopy Toad didn''t think it could be med for it! People staring at you with evil intentions the moment you entered �C anyone would misunderstand! The most important thing was that when Loopy Toad ran, this bunch had been hot on its heels �C it would have been weird if it hadn''t run!


    At that moment, it recalled a foreign prank show where a hundred people would be waiting around a street corner, and when a pedestrian crossed the street, they would straightaway rush out and chase the person. This was when instinct took over; although the person didn''t know exactly what was going on, the first thing anyone would think of was to protect themselves!


    When the little captain drove Loopy Toad to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s front door, Loopy Toad was still feeling very embarrassed; who would have thought it would encounter this sort of hup on its first visit here?


    When it entered the vi, it saw the little captain pull Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal into one corner to give an ount of what had happened earlier.


    "Mr Grenade-Throwing, your dog..."


    "Oh, it isn''t mine, it''s my fellow brother''s dog. It''s a guest at my ce today."


    "I see..."


    The little captain rubbed his head. "I think there''s something mentally wrong with your brother''s dog. When we were going to wee it earlier, it looked like it got scared, and we chased it for a long time until we brought it over here."


    "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat.


    Actually, he himself hadn''t thought things through properly. Because the furor from the recent Demon Hunters Association incident had yet to subside, Brother Dog might appear indifferent, but as long as it was outside, it actually would always be on high alert and would be suspicious of any unfamiliar gaze on it. If Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had known earlier, he wouldn''t have had those guards assemble such a huge team �C he should have just asked them to give a greeting straightaway and let Loopy Toad in!


    "Thanks for your trouble." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal very courteously took out a pack of immortal spirit cigarettes. "Please share this with your fellow brotherster!"


    These cigarettes were actually quite expensive and ordinary people couldn''t afford them, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t have a habit of smoking. However, thepanies he coborated with on the forum would give him cigarettes during festival season, so they had piled up at home. He wasn''t in any rush to deal with them, so he simply used them as gifts for other people.


    The little captain wasn''t reserved at all as he grinned and directly epted the cigarettes. "Thank you, Mr Grenade-Throwing." This was actually a prettymon thing in an upscale vi estate �C these cigarettes might be very expensive, but for the wealthy staying there, these were just equivalent to giving out a dozen or twenty tips.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand. "It''s nothing. If my friend''s green-furred doges again, you can just let it through. It''ll find my ce itself."


    "Very well, Mr Grenade-Throwing."


    The little captain nodded, then abruptly thought of something as he said, "Oh, by the way, Mr Grenade-Throwing, the vi estate has a pet center which offers owners'' pets free medical assistance and psychological counseling services."


    "Mm..." Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. Of course he knew of this pet center!


    But there was no way he could directly say that there was something mentally wrong with his brother''s dog!


    So Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal simply said, "You don''t have to worry too much about this. Have you heard about the recent incident with the Demon Hunters Association? That''s the reason why my brother''s dog was so wary; it''s just for these few days."


    "So it''s like that!"


    The little captain immediately understood, and then sighed. "But Mr Grenade-Throwing, I rmend that it would still be better for it to get psychological counseling. Sometimes it''s not good to be so stressed!"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn''t want to go on chatting with him since he knew the vi estate''s pet center was running a campaign. Free medical treatment and consultations were good and all... but some of their special services weren''t free! Like hair treatment, dyeing and perming.


    In his experience, if he continued talking with this little captain, the topic would shift to "getting a VIP card."


    And so, he could only politely and tactfully decline. "I should attend to my guest. Little captain, don''t let me interrupt your work. Also, the pet center might not necessarily be able to do anything for Brother Dog''s state of mind."


    The little captain: "Why not?"


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made up an excuse. "It was bitten by a dog before!" He said it so earnestly that even he himself almost believed it!


    The little captain: "..."


    When he came back to his senses, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already disappeared.


    ...


    When Loopy Toad entered the vi, it noticed a hole in the floor...


    It was Little Silver who had punched the floor open thest time Wang Ling was here. Instead of repairing it, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had just left it as it was, then embellished the rim of the hole slightly so that it was pleasing to the eye at least.


    When Loopy Toad stuck its head inside for a look, it happened to see Little Silver sitting crossed-legged on the broli sofa in the basement! No wonder he hadn''t seen the text message! On the coffee table in front of the sofay a crispy noodle snack packet which Little Master Ling had enchanted before.


    Just as Loopy Toad jumped down through the hole, Little Silver exhaled in that moment and muttered to himself, "Mm... cultivationplete!"


    So fast?


    Loopy Toad was startled.


    Little Silverughed aloud. "Master''s crispy noodle snack is really effective! I can feel how much more vigorous my spirit energy is!"


    Saying that, Little Silver shook the crispy noodle snack on the table, which had already been tied up with a rubber band.


    "I was nning to cultivate today, but when I heard you wereing to see me, I only had a mouthful �C I never thought it would still take me so long to digest Master''s crispy noodle snack!" Little Silver licked the powder off his fingers.


    The corners of Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched. "Why don''t you just finish it in one go?"


    Little Silver shook his head. "In one go? How can I? I have anime to watch tonight!"


    Loopy Toad almost puked blood when it heard this. "..." This guy was already bing a shut-in!


    Little Silver counted on his fingers. "Think about it, every day I have to make the time to eat, watch anime, read manga and also research how to make Master like me eeeeeeven more! Finally, I still have to make time for Grenade-Throwing to brush me, and now I have to make even more time to digest the crispy noodle snacks Master gave me in order to elerate my cultivation! Aiya, there really isn''t enough time!"


    Loopy Toad: "How much money do you spend a month?"


    Little Silver waved his hand. "Not much, not much, just a few million."


    When he said this, Little Silver nced at Loopy Toad. "By the way, when can I move to live with Master?"


    "Live together? Forget it..."


    Loopy Toad let out a sigh. "He can''t afford you..."

 Chapter 532 Little Silvers Takeout Delivery

    Little Silver didn''t believe a word Loopy Toad said; his first reaction was that this Dog Two had to be lying �C making money at Master''s level was too easy. How could he possibly be poor!


    Little Silver in fact had mistakenly assumed this whole time that a modern cultivator''s ie level was based on their realm: the higher their realm, the higher their ie. Grenade-Throwing, for example, had yet to reach Itinerant Immortal level, but was already flush with cash and didn''t blink at spending several million a month! How could Master lose out to him!


    Seeing the suspicion written all over Little Silver''s face, the corner of Loopy Toad''s eye couldn''t help twitching; it had known that this guy wouldn''t believe it.


    Actually, Little Master Ling was pretty miserly and frugal; he wasn''t extravagant and he meticulously calcted his spending down to the penny. All of this was due to the values and views on spending which Father Wang and Mother Wang had instilled in him at a young age.


    Boys should be raised to be thrifty; this was how Father Wang and Mother Wang educated Wang Ling when it came to money. Although Father Wang''s revenue was high, he still only gave Wang Ling a fixed amount of pocket money each month so that Wang Ling would understand that making money wasn''t easy. This was something most people wouldn''tprehend until they started working themselves.


    This was particrly true of people like Wang Ling''s peers; most of them might note from money like Lotus Sun''s family, but at least they didn''t have to worry about food or clothing nowadays, and until they got internships in university, they didn''t have to worry about getting a job or making money. For most kids, these concerns seemed too far away, but time would fly by very quickly.


    As parents, Father Wang and Mother Wang were unable to help Wang Ling control his primordial qi, but at least they had spared no effort in helping him establish his values as he matured.


    It was very easy for a person to start thinking differently after obtaining absolute power. Father Wang wrote books and had seen plenty of these types of stories, while Mother Wang who had been a writer before was also very good at thinking up scenarios. The couple had previously wondered what would happen if Wang Ling turned into a chuuni devil...


    When Wang Ling had been young, they had even dreamed several times of Wang Ling floating in the air as he roared at the swarm of human cultivators below him: Ants! Why should I, Wang Ling, exin myself to you?!


    Mother Wang had shared this story with Loopy Toad when she had taken it out on a walk and stopped to get groceries on the way.


    Every time Loopy Toad thought about this, it couldn''t help the way the green fur all over its body shook.


    But there was no way it would expose its Little Master Ling''s shoring in front of Little Silver.


    There was a very important condition attached to the spirit beast contract: no matter the situation, they should never tear their owners down! There were some things you might discern, but which you shouldn''t talk about �C Dog Two was very clear on this point.


    Little Silver might not believe it now, but it was just a matter of time.


    Heaving an inward sigh, Loopy Toad used its swallowing spell to regurgitate the spirit beast contract which little master had given to it to pass to Little Silver.


    "Wow! Master wants to sign the contract with me!" The moment Little Silver saw it, he fairly jumped to his feet in excitement!


    He picked Loopy Toad off the floor and hugged it, rubbing its head wildly and yelling, "You dog bapi! I never thought you''d be so reliable this time!"


    "..."


    Loopy Toad squinted and said helplessly, "Go easy... I''ve been shedding pretty badly recently. If you rub anymore, I''ll go bald!"


    Little Silver: "It''s fine, it''s fine! If you go bald, we can learn from Lord Ind''s livestream and form our own team and call ourselves Deyinse."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    Little Silver loosened his grip and put Loopy Toad down. "By the way, how do I sign the contract?"


    Loopy Toad shook as it immediately realized that this was Little Silver''s first time signing a contract and he thus didn''t know the process... In fact, it had also been Loopy Toad''s first time �C it used to be a true blue demon king, after all! When would it ever have signed a spirit beast contract with a human before? Naturally, the same was true for Little Silver; as a holy beast, and very likely the only one left in the world today, he had an even more prestigious identity.


    But there were some things you never forgot after doing it once.


    Loopy Toad spoke on the side. "There are two copies of the contract, a thumbprint in blood is fine."


    "Oh! That''s easy!"


    Little Silver straightaway bit his thumb open and deftly marked both copies.


    The contract took effect immediately. Both copies turned into gold particles that then dispersed in front of Little Silver. When he came back to his senses, the contents of the contract had already appeared in his head.


    Each word was vivid in his mind and like a brand on his soul.


    Little Silver had signed the contract so fast that Loopy Toad was dumbstruck. "You put down your thumbprint just like that? Without looking at the contents of the agreement?"


    Little Silver waved his hand. "What''s there to look at in a Big Thigh Contract?"


    Loopy Toad: "Big... Big Thigh Contract?"


    Little Silver looked at Loopy Toad in surprise. "Didn''t you sign the contract in order to hug a thigh?"


    Loopy Toad was silent: "..." It couldn''t deny it!


    After signing the contract, Little Silver closed his eyes and felt the link to Master take shape in the depths of his soul, as if they were bound together by an invisible thread.


    In the eight thousand years that he had been alive, not a single day had gone by that Little Silver hadn''t felt dread after the extinction of the holy beasts. This contract, however, gave him a sense of fulfilment and safety.


    Little Silver tsked. "The contract feels very mystical! Even if Master isn''t with me, it feels like I''m sleeping next to him!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    This was the first time Loopy Toad had heard such a description... but though it sounded crude, it did actually make sense!


    Loopy Toad: "From now on, when you find yourself in a dangerous situation you can''t handle, you can directly use the power of the contrat to call for Little Master Ling, understand?"


    "Of course I do! The moment the contract was formed, I knew everything!" Hands on his waist, Little Silverughed gleefully. "Hahaha... I don''t have anything to be afraid of now no matter how reckless I am."


    Loopy Toad: "You better behave yourself..."


    After all, it wasn''t like every Death-Courting Senior was called Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal...


    After Loopy Toad and Little Silver talked for a bit in the basement, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s voice drifted down from the first floor. "Brother Dog? Why not stay for lunch?"


    "Alright," replied Loopy Toad.


    No prize for guessing what they would be eating...


    First of all, lunch was bound to be Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal''s favorite food, broli, and secondly, Little Silver would be getting takeout.


    As expected, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly replied, "I have broli I just harvested. If Brother Dog doesn''t like it, Brother Little Silver can share his takeout with you. We don''t have dog food here, I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, Senior Immortal, you''re too polite," said Loopy Toad.


    After that, it turned to Little Silver. "What do you normally order to eat?"


    Little Silver spread his hands and answered as if it was a matter of course, "Just from the shops nearby. I did a round of orders, the food actually tastes pretty good."


    Roughly half an hourter, a truck drove into Wenxian Garden vi estate.


    This entire truck...


    ...Was loaded with Little Silver''s takeout!This is adapted from Deyunshe or ''Deyun Club,'' which is a Chineseedy performance group. The ''yinse'' used here means ''silver color.''A reminder that this means to curry favor with someone more powerful.

 Chapter 533 Eat Your Fill So That You Have the Strength to Cultivate!

    It already wasn''t Little Silver''s first time ordering a truckload of various takeouts. Hence, the security guards at the entrance to Wenxian Garden were very familiar with the licence te and directly let the truck in.


    Of course, this truck wasn''t part of the shops'' delivery service. It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had hired a third-party deliverypany to collect the takeouts after Little Silver was done cing his orders. Like with public transport, it was a fixed route. Furthermore, the truck''s container had been specially modified so that there was no need to worry that the takeouts would go cold, and they would stay warm until they were delivered.


    When Loopy Toad followed Little Silver out to collect the food, it was struck by a spectacr scene which it had never seen before.


    When the delivery truck stopped, the little brother driver immediately got out and ran to the back to open the container, where another little brother was sitting inside. Together, they started to unload the cargo �C it was ten full boxes, all of it Little Silver''s takeouts!


    Loopy Toad''s eyes twitched non-stop at this scene: "How much did you order..."


    Little Silver shook his head. "Not much, not much. I''ve been on a diet recently and I''m eating less �C half of what I usually eat!"


    Loopy Toad sucked in a cold breath of air. "..." When it had been a demon king, it could also really eat! But its current body couldn''t amodate that much food at all. As a result, it was able to save money for now. But it was said that once spirit beasts had the power to take human forms, their appetites would basically be much, much bigger than before.


    Honestly speaking, Loopy Toad was a little worried �� it didn''t cost too much to raise it now, but what would happen if Little Master Ling couldn''t afford it in the future?


    The two delivery little brothers unloaded the boxes with very practiced movements and handled them with care. On each box was written the third-party deliverypany''s brand name, "No Broth Spilled," the meaning being that they guaranteed not a single drop of soup would be spilled during the delivery. If it was, then the customer would bepensated ten times over! So the entirepany''s slogan was: "Broth not spilled, or we''ll pay you back!"


    Little Silver was already well acquainted with these two little brothers since they were the ones who had been delivering almost all the takeouts since Little Silver''s arrival a few months ago.


    After they finished unloading the truck, one of the little brothers started to go through the list of items with Little Silver, his face wreathed in smiles. "Hello, Mr Silver, thank you for using No Broth Spilled''s delivery service. Please check your takeout orders: one hundred servings of stewed spirit feather chicken rice, two hundred soup dumplings, one thousand small octopus balls, one hundred bowls of hot and sour rice noodles, five hundred bowls of Tangsheng''s best old duck soup, one hundred jin of devil fruits, and a ton of sea king seafood. The hot food is wrapped, and the space inside every box has been expanded. When Mr Silver is done eating, you can just leave the boxes and the rubbish by the entrance, and we''ll send someone to retrieve them!"


    "Thanks!" Little Silver smiled.


    "You''re wee! See you tomorrow!" They bowed before getting into the truck and driving away.


    With a wave of his hand, Little Silver put all the ten boxes into his storage space. The way he ate was box by box �C in any case, the food wouldn''t grow cold in the boxes.


    Loopy Toad truly almost fell to its knees. "You usually eat all this, but none of it seems very healthy..."


    "My main priority is to fill my belly �C I don''t care about nutrition." Little Silver gave a sigh. "Now, apart from Master''s crispy noodle snacks, other tonics barely help me! I get hungry more easily after taking them, so I might as well not take them at all."


    Loopy Toad couldn''t deny this.


    When all was said and done, Little Silver was a holy beast born and bred, and had a holy beast heart and holy beast blood. These were natural and divine self-healing panaceas which helped holy beasts recover from heavy injuries more quickly. It was also precisely because of their blood that holy beasts were extremely resistant to drugs. After the holy beasts became extinct, the iparable panaceas that could cause them to enter the "abundant spirit energy" state also disappeared.


    Little Silver had thus already given up on those panaceas on the market which imed to be able to replenish spirit energy; they might be useful to human cultivators, but were of limited use to holy beasts. Eating these wouldn''t boost his strength or make him full, so Little Silver might as well order takeout!


    But seeing how much Little Silver had ordered, and this was only half the usual amount, Loopy Toad was overwhelmingly stunned. "I actually thought holy beasts didn''t have an appetite for good food."


    "What do you mean no appetite for good food?" It seemed that Little Silver took offense to this. "I need to eat my fill to have the strength to cultivate! Those old cultivators on those health programs who go on and on about fasting �C that''s all bullshit!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    Little Silver might have ordered a lot, but he ate very fast!


    This was something Loopy Toad in fact refrained from doing; after all, its current body was that of an akita that had died, and akitas weren''t spirit beasts to begin with.


    Why was Loopy Toad capable of cultivation? This waspletely due to its original soul as a demon king. The reason why it could cultivate to second ss and cultivate the body of a normal dog into a spirit dog was to a great extent due to Little Master Ling helping it to modify the Demon King Heart Sutra.


    Even if Loopy Toad''s body was now that of a spirit dog, there were still all kinds of risks if it didn''t take good care of it. Little Silver ate very fast; he opened the ten boxes and gave Loopy Toad a bit from each box before he gobbled up the food. In just half an hour, half the boxes were already almost empty!


    "Eating too fast is not good for digestion! It''s also easy to lose your figure!" Loopy Toad stabbed a small octopus ball with its w to put in its mouth and chew slowly.


    Little Silver swallowed and swiped at his mouth with a wet wipe. "It''s fine, I don''t gain weight no matter how much I eat."


    Loopy Toad: "..." These were words that drew hate!


    Little Silver had ordered a lot for his lunch, but only took an hour to finish everything! After that, hey on the broli sofa and picked his teeth leisurely.


    Loopy Toad nced at this guy''s belly, which was still as t as before, as if he hadn''t eaten anything, and couldn''t help sighing. What were the stomachs of holy beasts made of?!


    Loopy Toad: "Why do I feel like you didn''t eat anything..."


    Little Silver nodded his head slightly. "Like I said, I only ordered half the amount today, and I also gave you some. I''m barely half full..."


    Loopy Toad: "..." Half full, what the f**k!


    After eating and drinking his fill, Little Silver finally came to the matter at hand. "By the way, why were you looking for me today?"


    Loopy Toad opened its mouth and regurgitated the Bone King which it had gotten from Wei Zhi. Wei Zhi had won it from the vice president of the Pet Trainers Guild, Crying Old Immortal, and when he had given it to Loopy Toad, it had smelled the scent of holy beast blood on it.


    So Loopy Toad hade here today for Little Silver''s help in finding out the bone''s origin.


    "This is..."


    The moment Little Silver saw the bone, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "It looks very tasty... Do you want to make a soup with it?"


    Loopy Toad: "..." There was no saving this glutton...

 Chapter 534 The Bone King’s Origin

    Because he was only half full after he was done eating, all Little Silver was thinking about was food. Losing weight was the damn biggest pain in the ass! When he thought about how the next time he could eat was at noon tomorrow, he suddenly felt that it was such a long time away! Furthermore, he was growing tired of eating the stuff from the nearby shops; he had to try and find some new ones!


    So when he saw Loopy Toad take out what looked like a perfect, snow white bone, he subconsciously licked his lips. For some reason, he felt that this bone would taste good!


    "What a pity..." Looking at the bone in Loopy Toad''s paw from a distance, Little Silver shook his head.


    Loopy Toad: "What''s a pity?"


    Little Silver: "It''s a pity it''s broken; some of the bone marrow was lost when the joint was deformed after the bone broke hard... otherwise it would be so nice to stick a straw into it when it''s in a stew and suck the marrow out." When Little Silver saw that the bone was broken, he instantly lost interest.


    Loopy Toad couldn''t take this guy any longer; it simply pushed the bone to rest next to Little Silver''s feet. "Smell it again carefully!"


    "What can there be on a broken bone..."


    Even as he said that, he still obeyed Loopy Toad''s instruction to take a whiff.


    But before his nose got any closer, his pupils suddenly shrank and his expression turned serious. "Holy beast blood? Where did you get this thing?!"


    Seeing Little Silver''s reaction, Loopy Toad immediately felt greatly reassured. At least this proved that he hadn''t smelled wrong: this was the bone of a holy beast. For one thing, Little Silver was a holy beast himself and so was more sensitive to holy beast blood than Loopy Toad was.


    As it was, Loopy Toad had toe right up to the bone to catch a faint scent while Little Silver could detect it with a casual sniff.


    Of course, if Little Silver was too far away from the bone, he still wouldn''t be able to smell it. That was because this bone had been cleaned and was covered in the smell of the saliva of the Fenrir that was being raised by Crying Old Immortal.


    "A friend gave it to me, his surname is Wei. He''s a pet trainer," Loopy Toad answered honestly.


    "That guy!" Little Silver remembered that Grenade-Throwing had mentioned this person before. Furthermore, this guy had actually teamed up with Dog Two online in the game yesterday.


    "Why did he give this to you? Where did he get it?"


    Loopy Toad: "Actually, this bone isn''t his; he got it when the vice president of the Pet Trainers Guild lost to him in a bet. This bone has a name, and is called Bone King. It was that vice president who picked it up on his travels."


    Little Silver: "So it''s like that..."


    After Loopy Toad finished speaking, it stared at Little Silver. "Can you tell where this bone came from?"


    A momentter, Little Silver reached out one hand to rap on the bone, and two crisp knocks could be heard. The sound was different from rapping on normal bone �� it actually sounded a little melodic!


    "Em..."


    Cupping his chin, Little Silver stared at the bone and said in a low voice, "Based solely on its luster and how hard it is, this bone probably belonged to and animal from a holy beast n; I''m certain this n is averse to water. If it had been in water the whole time, the bone wouldn''t make such a crisp sound. It''s obvious that this n likes basking in the sun... Based on this assumption, we can actually exclude quite a number of them already."


    Loopy Toad had never expected Little Silver to actually be so good at this. Indeed, many holy beast ns could already be excluded: lived onnd, disliked water and liked to bask in the sun...


    While Little Silver was pondering this, Loopy Toad was also thinking about the matter. Although it already had a hunch, it didn''t directly say it out loud for fear of breaking Little Silver''s train of thought.


    After a few minutes, Little Silver furrowed his brow, and golden light shone from his eyes.


    This was the Holy Eye which was unique to holy beasts, different to the Heavenly Eye of ordinary cultivators as well as to Immortal Zhenyuan''s Immortal Eye.


    An ordinary cultivator''s Heavenly Eye could eliminate what was false and retain what was true as well as see through all kinds of illusions. With every advance in realm, the Heavenly Eye likewise also gradually became more powerful.


    Above the Heavenly Eye was the Immortal Eye, which was something the cultivators of today could achieve through cultivation. The Immortal Eye evolved out of the Heavenly Eye; not only could it do what the Heavenly Eye did, it could even take control of a situation by creating an illusion or even manipting a meteorite. This was the real strength of a genuine True Immortal.


    Apart from these, there were plenty of other types of unusual eyes in the cultivation world, like Evil Sword God''s "Purple Investigative Demon Eye."


    Their uses and effects were different, and only cultivators had them. For instance, the Purple Investigative Demon Eye could "see the far end of the world"; it could rip space apart and cover thousands of miles, letting the wielder travel as they pleased.


    But most people with unusual eyes would then be reduced to bing prey; there were countless cases of these people bing the targets of Almightys, who would forcibly pluck their eyes out.


    Unlike the three types of aforementioned unusual eyes which human cultivators had, Little Silver''s Holy Eye couldn''t be inherited by cultivators. It had a name that resounded, and was called "Battle Eye." Its biggest use was its perception ability, which could detect all kinds of weaknesses.


    Actually, Wang Ling''s eyes were quite extraordinary.


    Although he usually liked to call his own eyes the Heavenly Eye, it was much more terrifying than the Immortal Eye. Every time he opened his "Heavenly Eye," his pupils would transform into golden three-petaled flowers... Loopy Toad had already seen this scene countless times.


    How was this the Heavenly Eye...


    This was the King Eye!


    It had all the abilities mentioned above.


    Little Silver didn''t use the golden light on the Bone King for long before he shut down his Holy Eye.


    "How was it?" asked Loopy Toad.


    Little Silver nodded his head. "Mm! With the Holy Eye, I could see that this bone is extremely dense! But that''s only inparison with a spirit beast. From a holy beast''s point of view, the owner would have shown signs of a lower density in their bones..."


    Loopy Toad: "Can you exin it in in terms..."


    Little Silver: "As people call it: osteoporosis."


    Loopy Toad: "So can you guess who this bone belonged to...?"


    "Not at the moment."


    Little Silver shook his head: "The most I can say right now is that you picked up a gem."


    Loopy Toad: "???"


    Little Silver: "This holy beast bone, which has slight osteoporosis, is the type that definitely belongs to a beast king, so it undoubtedly came from a holy beast king."


    Loopy Toad: "The hell?!"


    "As for exactly who it was, I''ll need to study it a little more. Since it''s already broken, I can extract a sample to do aparison..." Speaking up to this point, Little Silver couldn''t help cupping his hands around this bone.


    This time, he raised it to his nose and smelled it attentively.


    Then he gave it back to Loopy Toad. "Alright, you can take the bone back �C I already know who it''s from."


    Confusion was written all over Loopy Toad''s face. "???"


    Little Silver: "After a closer whiff, I noticed there isn''t just the smell of holy beast blood on this bone �C there''s also the smell of spicy hot pot!"


    "..."


    "So this bone, without doubt, belonged to Dog Saint."


    "..."

 Chapter 535 The Bone King‘s Use

    Little Silver was very serious when he said this and Loopy Toad sensed that this wasn''t a joke at all �C putting all the aforementioned points together, it seemed that this Bone King was aplete match to Dog Saint.


    Actually, this exined why that Crying Old Immortal''s Fenrir liked this bone so much. It was a western devil beast, but in the end it was still a dog... It would be strange if it didn''t get excited over a bone from Dog Saint.


    Loopy Toad thus didn''t doubt Little Silver''s words at all. After all, when Dog Saint was eaten, Little Silver had been hiding in the Holy Dog n''s depository of Buddhist texts. On one hand, he had watched as Dog Saint was turned into a spicy hot pot, and on behalf of all dog lovers, had strongly condemned and protested this act in his heart. On the other hand, he had also been drooling...


    After the tragic extinction of holy beasts, there had already stopped being news on them for a very long time. Over the years, plenty of cultivators traveling the world had picked up quite a number of bone fragments suspected to belong to holy beasts, but these were stored away in museums.


    As for why such arge Bone King had escaped this fate, Loopy Toad thought that it was probably due to all kinds of coincidences.


    Loopy Toad guessed that the Bone King had the smell of spicy hot pot on it to begin with, which masked the scent of holy beast blood, so when Crying Old Immortal found it, he hadn''t realized that it was the bone of a holy beast. In order to get rid of the smell of hot pot, he had washed the entire bone.


    Then, after Crying Old Immortal brought the Bone King home, Fenrir had imed it for its own for a long time. Covered in Fenrir''s scent, the Bone King unexpectedly escaped notice... If Wei Zhi hadn''t given it to Loopy Toad, the world would havepletely overlooked this bone from Dog Saint.


    For a moment, Loopy Toad stared at the bone, lost in deep thought.


    Was all of this fate?


    Little Silver and Dog Two stared at the snow white Bone King in front of them and didn''t talk for a long while.


    The atmosphere felt heavy to Loopy Toad.


    But it was understandable, since it had been a long time since there had been any news on holy beasts. Now, after much difficulty, they had uncovered President Bai, the primary suspect in the previous massacre of the holy beasts. However, he was too cunning, and so far they had been unable to track down his whereabouts.


    Loopy Toad thought that Little Silver was definitely hurting right now.


    While there were many types of holy beasts, the Holy Dog n and the Silver Unicorn n had actually had a very good rtionship, otherwise Little Silver wouldn''t have been able to go through the works in the Dog n''s depository of Buddhist texts.


    Thus, when Dog Two saw Little Silver stare at this bone lost in thought, a disappointed and frustrated expression on his face, it couldn''t help reaching out to pat his shoulder. "The dead are gone, there''s no use crying over them."


    It didn''t know how to console him.


    After all, it was a dog of forgiveness, not a dog offort!


    "You don''t need to console me; I''m not that sad, and it already happened a long time ago..." Little Silver folded his arms as he said, "My biggest wish now is to first cultivate well with Master, and secondly, to catch that rumor-monger President Bai as soon as possible in the name of justice for our holy beast race."


    "Mm!"


    Loopy Toad felt that Little Silver''s words were very ambitious. "But why do I feel like you''re still very sad?"


    Eyes fixed on the dog bone, Little Silver curled his lip. "How am I sad... I was just reflecting on a very profound question!"


    Loopy Toad: "What''s that?"


    Little Silver: "I was thinking... when that bunch of people back then had turned Dog Saint into a spicy hot pot, what kind of seasoning did they use that the spicy smell can still linger after so long..."


    Loopy Toad: "..."


    ...


    At night, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal warmly invited Loopy Toad to stay for dinner as Little Silver had directly chosen to forego it since he had started dieting recently. Logically speaking, Loopy Toad thought that this guy was just begging to be hated: he didn''t get fat no matter how much he ate, yet he still made noise about wanting to lose weight �C then what about actual fatties? Did they not need face?


    When it was time for dinner, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was busy in the kitchen. Loopy Toad hadn''t thought that the man could actually cook... who knew he could be a good housewife?


    Leaning back against the sofa, Little Silver fiddled with his phone as he read some news or other, and Loopy Toad couldn''t help turning its head to ask, "How good is Senior Immortal at cooking?"


    Little Silver hummed. "He''s not bad... and it''s healthy. You''ll know when you taste it."


    After he said this, Little Silver suddenly sniffed. "I haven''t asked you, what are you going to do with Dog Saint''s bone? This thing actually doesn''t have any effect as a tonic, whether for human cultivators, spirit beasts or holy beasts... But I''m not sure whether it has any effect on dogs."


    "What do you suggest?" asked Loopy Toad.


    "My suggestion..."


    Little Silver said, "I suggest that you use it as raw material and look for a qualified weaponsmith to make a weapon suitable for you. Dog Saint''s bone is in good condition, and if you can really make a magic weapon out of it, I believe it''ll be pretty good. At the very least, you can use it to intimidate all the dog-type spirit beasts."


    "Alright!" Loopy Toad nodded its head and felt that Little Silver''s suggestion was quite practical.


    Moreover, it was indeedcking a support magic weapon at the moment. The Toad n''s most prized treasure was the "Primordial Oil Ball," which was a first-ss holy weapon which only n leaders could use. Ever since bing a dog, Loopy Toad had had nothing to do with this magic treasure.


    But given its current body, the Primordial Oil Ball actually wouldn''t be suited for its use anyway.


    Loopy Toad might have to take part in all kinds of battle in the future, so it needed a magic treasure to protect itself.


    In the end, it would still need to ask little master for help, but Loopy Toad thought that this matter might ultimately be entrusted to Fatty Luo. That was because next week would be the busiest time: while there were only a few midterm exams left, Wang Ling still had to take part in the district sports meet! Apart from the ry, he had also signed up for the medicine ball and the battle of soul pets events as Teacher Ye had strongly requested.


    All in all, Wang Ling would be very busy next week.


    The most critical thing was that Loopy Toad didn''t have much time left before the event forecasted in its dream happened.


    It had done a rough calction.


    It just so happened that next week was when it would be returning to its n...


    It could be said that everything had piled up at the same time!


    Loopy Toad had the faint sense of all of this being a pain in the ass.


    ...


    "Let''s eat!" At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal came out of the kitchen with a dish in each hand. This was tonight''s healthy feast which Little Silver had talked about. "Broli egg drop soup, stir-fried broli, fermented broli, broli tempura, stewed chicken with broli... and there''s actually one more dish, diced broli! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cut the broli up for soup!"


    Loopy Toad was stupefied when it looked at this soup. "..."


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: "This is like Romance of the Western Chamber!"


    Loopy Toad: "..."Presumably a reference to a particr scene in the film of the same name, which we know nothing about, sorry.

 Chapter 536 - Teacher Pan Is Truly Teacher Pan!

    Chapter 536: Teacher Pan Is Truly Teacher Pan!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad had already seen the information on the battle of spirit beasts this time.


    Furthermore, it had been appraised to be a third-ss spirit beast at the assessment center. The reason Little Master Ling was set on it participating in this actualbat between spirit beasts was because realbat could better help the soul and body adapt to each other.


    ording to previous information on thepetition, Loopy Toad had been at peak third ss at that time, and its biggest opponent among all the spirit beastspeting was and shark called ��Aluminum Small Fish.��


    This was the spirit beast that was going to be yed in battle by ��Aluminum Tree,�� one of the three brothers of the Tree family from Reliance High School. Its strength was at peak third ss and it had extreme offensive abilities. It was also amphibious and could fight in diverse types of environments�� Loopy Toad had been wondering how it should attack if they wound up fighting in terrain that gave the other side an advantage.


    But now it couldpletely dismiss all its misgivings.


    Because who would have thought that after one week, it could suddenly advance to second ss after immersing in Little Silver��s holy beast blood��


    ��


    Refining the Bone King was a matter that still needed to be considered at length. After all, this was the bone of a holy beast, as well as the bone of a beast king. While Little Master Ling��s ��Great Weapon-Refining Spell�� was admittedly convenient, Loopy Toad actually wouldn��t be able to control an offense-type magic weapon that was too powerful. In situations like this, they needed someone in the know like Fatty Luo who could custom make artifacts.


    It was July 17th on Monday in the thirteenth week of the semester.


    Because of the recent midterm exams, Teacher Pan was always the first person to arrive at school in thest few these days. She would then stand guard like a giant Buddha on the dais at the front of the ss. ording to Dopey Guo��s description, it was as if Teacher Pan��s butt had been nailed to the chair�� Apart from her hands and eyes, it was as if the rest of her body was like stone.


    With Old Pan keeping watch in ss, no one dared to move or even make a sound�� Wang Ling actually found this very idyllic. In the past, the ss would always be noisy as they were swept along by the two masters of momentum, Dopey Guo and Super Chen. In contrast, it was all quiet now, which was too wonderful for words.


    But in fact, it was only quiet on the surface, because Wang Ling saw that Dopey Guo and Super Chen were chatting on their cell phones! Super Chen just hid his phone under his book, turning pages as he typed.


    Dopey Guo was even more awesome. He had bought a thick <em>Cultivation Dictionary </em>and cut a hole in the middle which was just big enough for a phone, and had directly set his phone into it!


    Wang Ling: ������


    When Wang Ling was at school, his wristwatch was always turned off and he hardly looked at it.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo were chatting spiritedly in the private chat window. Wang Ling didn��t join in. Anyway, Dopey Guo was next to him, and he just needed to look out of the corner of his eye to see what this bunch was chatting about.


    This was a chat group which Dopey Guo had created. Wang Ling looked at the number of people online; there was actually quite a number of them!


    Super Chen: ��What about Wang Ling? Did you invite him?��


    Dopey Guo: ��He��s memorizing English words next to me, so I��m guessing he won��t look at the chat, though he might sneak looks on the sly!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen sighed. ��What about ssmate Lotus Sun? Not going to invite her?��


    Dopey Guo shook his head. ��This is a group of men, I��m not going to invite her!��


    At that point, Little Peanut sent a text. ��Both of you, be quiet �C I think Old Pan might have already noticed you just now. Both of you should behave����


    Super Chen tsked. ��Little Peanut, you��re too timid�� There��s a book in the way, it��s fine. As soon as Old Pan steps off the dais, I��ll immediately put my phone away. The entire operation will take less than two seconds! I��ve specially trained for this at home!��


    Little Peanut: ������


    Dopey Guo: ������


    Just then, Super Chen couldn��t help asking, ��What about all of you? How are you hiding your cell phones?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Hehe, this great master��s phone is wlessly hidden �C I dug out a hole in my dictionary and set my phone in it!��


    Super Chen couldn��t help sending a thumbs-up. ��Damn, awesome, big bro!��


    Dopey Guo: ��I wonder where ssmate Lotus Sun would put her phone if she wants to y on it.��


    At this point, Little Peanut couldn��t help saying, ��Her dad��s the director of the school board�� Old Pan wouldn��t care����


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo: ��Society, society����


    Little Peanut: ��Did you know, the essay which ssmate Lotus Sun wrote for the senior high entrance exam is now framed in a gallery of selected essays�� It��s titled <em>My Father, President of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, an International Top 100 Corporation </em>����


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo: ��Can��t afford to offend her, can��t offend her����


    Unlike Super Chen and Dopey Guo, Little Peanut had sneakily taken out his phone and was reading it under the table. Because thismissary in charge of studies sat in the first row, Teacher Pan hardly looked at him.


    However, Little Peanut normally wouldn��t take his phone out. As themissary in charge of studies, he had to set an example. As for why he had appeared in the group chat today, it was because he felt that something wasn��t right about the air around Old Pan, so he wanted Dopey Guo and Super Chen to hurry up and put their phones away.


    Little Peanut: ��The two of you should stop�� Old Pan has really noticed you now! I��m done, I��m turning my phone off! Scared!��


    After that, Wang Ling saw that there was one person less in the number of people online in the chat group.


    Little Peanut had really turned his phone off!


    Super Chen chuckled. ��Su Xiao this scaredy cat����


    Dopey Guo: ��Hehe, did he forget to add .JPEG after ��scared��?��


    It was just when these two people finished typing that there was a sudden chill in the air in the ssroom.


    <em>�� Bzz!</em>


    In a split second, everyone felt cold sweat run down their backs. For a moment, Super Chen and Dopey Guo froze andpletely forgot to put their phones away.


    It could only be said that Teacher Pan was truly Teacher Pan.


    As a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School, she was really too fast! From the surge in her aura to standing up, to whipping all the curtains in the ssroom shut! And finally! Turning off the ssroom lights! All of this was done smoothly and the entire thing took less than half a second.


    Why was Old Pan so good at it?


    It was clear that she had done this many times before.


    She had used this move many times on students in previous years over and over again as a tried and true trick, increasingly honing it to perfection.


    The moment she turned off the lights, plunging the ssroom into instant darkness, the light from Dopey Guo��s and Super Chen��s cell phone screens stood out �� not only was the contrast very bright, the light also illuminated their faces very clearly.


    Immediately after that, Teacher Pan swept her gaze over the ss and said, ��Those whose faces are lit up,e to my office now! Don��t you dare tell me you used acupuncture needles on your faces to make them brighter!��


    Dopey Guo and Super Chen: ������

 Chapter 537 - Dopey Guo’s Uncle Wei

    Chapter 537: Dopey Guo��s Uncle Wei


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Almost every teacher-in-charge couldn��t escape the fate of being ��badmouthed�� and ��mocked�� by their students. Old Pan was of course no exception as she had taught at No. 60 High School for many years. In terms of teaching ability, there were actually a lot of teachers who were better than Old Pan. However, teaching ability in fact wasn��t everything for a teacher-in-charge, otherwise why was Old Pan considered a gold medal teacher and a teaching pioneer at No. 60 High School?


    Headmaster Chen also wasn��t a fool and knew that it was useless for a teacher-in-charge to just be able to teach.


    High school was a time of confusion, and was also the chuuni period. Many students would let loose at this stage, which in general terms was also referred to as ��rebellion.��


    If you didn��t receive proper psychological guidance at this stage, it could actually have a huge impact on your lifeter on. Children at the rebellious stage needed to be shown care and to be guided toward establishing the correct three views; Headmaster Chen emphasized this repeatedly at the school general assembly every year.


    So teaching ability, while important, wasn��t the key criterion when the school put together list of teachers-in-charge every year; as long as they could pass the annual municipal qualification exam, that was enough.


    But there were some former students who hadn��t been happy with Old Pan. Every time she saw one batch of students off, there would be anonymous posts online saying that Old Pan and the school headmaster had made a deal behind the scenes�� Actually, thesements popped up every year, but they were so few that they were almost negligible. However, given how long Old Pan had been teaching at No. 60 High School, there was quite an impressive number of posts about her.


    Usually, what freshmen liked to do most was to search the Inte for news on the schools and teachers �C there were a lot of posts ��badmouthing�� Old Pan on the Inte, and what they said seemed like they could be true��


    Therefore, at the beginning of the semester, many people actually didn��t have a very good impression of Old Pan; they thought that she was especially rigid and unapproachable.


    But since the ��Shuigou Sect�� incidentst time, everyone��s impression of Old Pan had greatly improved, and a lot of people now realized that she was in fact a veryid-back person who didn��t care about online gossip.


    Ande to think of it, the online posts badmouthing Old Pan online were all anonymous. This just showed that they were a little dubious about the truth of what they were saying. If everything waspletely true and they hated Old Pan to the bone, wouldn��t it have been better to denounce her under their real names?


    But the truth was that after so many years of teaching, Old Pan, to use an exaggeration, had seen more students than she had eaten rice, so she in fact had long stopped caring.


    Since it was the midterm exams just then, Old Pan miraculously didn��t ring up their parents, and only gave Super Chen and Dopey Guo a verbal warning. She then took their cell phones away, and they needed to rank in the top five in ss before they could get them back.


    For one thing, she was worried that calling their parents would affect their attitude toward the exams. For another, this was one of her teaching tricks: the students would be used to her calling their parents, then suddenly one day she wouldn��t ring them��


    This would make people feel that Old Pan had discovered her conscience!


    In fact, Wang Ling didn��t think that getting into the top five could be considered hard. After all, there were only fifteen people in total in the ss!


    The most important thing was that there actually wasn��t a huge disparity between first andst ce in Grade One, ss Three. Everyone was an elite, so what top students strove for in exams wasn��t better grades but to make fewer mistakes than anyone else.


    ��


    During the afternoon self-study at noon, the PE teacher Ye Han specially came by the ss to look for Wang Ling. In fact, Wang Ling had noticed Teacher Ye��s figure at the ssroom door during the morning self-study, but Teacher Ye hadn��t darede in then �C that was because the air around Teacher Pan had been too strong, like a Buddha standing guard on the dais in the front, which had cowed and flustered Teacher Ye a little.


    Wang Ling could more or less guess what Teacher Ye was here for; he reckoned that there had probably been changes in the district sports meet.


    Wang Ling would bepeting in a total of three events: the ry, the medicine ball and the battle of soul pets.


    Although the battle of soul pets was also an event in the district sports meet, it was actually more for entertainment and a way of ushering in good luck��


    At the ssroom door, Teacher Ye held a timetable in his hand which contained the sequence of events as decided by the district earlier. It detailed the time of each major event in thepetition, but there was a sh with two of them: the medicine ball and the battle of soul pets would be happening at the same time.


    No. 60 High School had already confirmed that their spirit beast participant this time would be Loopy Toad, and this couldn��t be changed halfway. But Wang Ling had to participate in the medicine ball event, so Teacher Ye had a bit of a headache. ��Since this is the situation�� Student Wang Ling, I��m here to ask if you know some friend or other who can take your ce in the battle of soul pets.��


    The event score allocated to the battle of soul pets was low, so there was no way Teacher Ye would let Wang Ling give up the higher-scored medicine ball event.


    So in order not to affect the flow of the mainpetition, they could only find someone to rece Wang Ling and direct Loopy Toad in battle so that they could get scores in both events.


    The district had arranged the flow of events in such a way so that there basically wouldn��t be any shes with the main events. Actually, the main issue was that No. 60 High School didn��t have many athletes participating�� Many of the contestants were like ��Ling Zhenren�� and taking part in multiple events, so there was no way to amodate all of them.


    Now that No. 60 High School was in the process of being promoted from a regr high school to a key city high school in Songhai city, its ranking in the district sports meet this time was clearly critical.


    Old Pan was rtively more rxed during the afternoon self-study since the students had already finished two exams in the morning and the afternoon was usually free time for them. Everyone in ss clearly heard what Teacher Ye said to Wang Ling at the door.


    When he heard that there was a sh in times, Dopey Guo got extremely excited and rushed out of the ssroom. ��Teacher, teacher! I can find someone to rece Wang Ling in the battle of soul pets!��


    ��You? Can you really���� Teacher Ye eyed Dopey Guo.


    Super Chen slowly walked out of the ssroom and chimed in, ��Teacher Ye, you don��t get it, Dopey Guo can do it����


    Was there anyone in ss now who didn��t know about Dopey Guo��s uncles who were everywhere?


    Dopey Guo: ��I have a little uncle who��s actually not that much older than me �C he��s a pet trainer! He��s pretty awesome!��


    Teacher Ye sweated a bit. ��Pet trainer? Does he need to be paid�� we don��t have much funds. The best would be if he��ll do it because you��re friends, otherwise we can��t afford to hire him.��


    Dopey Guo: ��You don��t need to pay him. His surname is Wei; also, Loopy Toad knows him. I heard that they get along quite well.��


    Wang Ling knew then that Dopey Guo was rmending Wei Zhi��


    In fact, even if Dopey Guo hadn��t said anything, the first person that hade to Wang Ling��s mind had also been Wei Zhi.


    Teacher Ye tsked. ��Isn��t your surname Guo? Why is your uncle��s surname Wei?��


    Dopey Guo was surprised. ��Who says your uncles have to be your parents�� brothers�� My uncles all have different surnames, any one that you can think of!��


    Teacher Ye: ������

 Chapter 538 - King of Holy Beasts, “Devil King”

    Chapter 538: King of Holy Beasts, ��Devil King��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The participant list for the ��battle of soul pets�� event needed to be confirmed as soon as possible, so after Teacher Ye heard Dopey Guo��s rmendation, he straightaway took out his cell phone and asked Dopey Guo to call his little uncle Wei Zhi to confirm in person. Wang Ling had no problem with this. As long as Wei Zhi agreed, the matter was basically settled.


    After getting through to Wei Zhi, Dopey Guo simply summarized the ins and outs of the whole thing. In the end, Wei Zhi was so excited that he directly yelled, ��Holy shit! For real?�� Teacher Ye and Wang Ling could hear Wei Zhi��s excited shouting over the phone.


    ��Let me speak to him.��


    Teacher Ye took the phone from Dopey Guo and smiled. ��Is that Mr Wei? I am Student Guo��s PE teacher, my surname is Ye.��


    Wei Zhiughed very happily. ��Mm, I just heard from Dopey Guo! If Teacher Ye is looking for me about this matter, you��ve definitely found the right person!��


    Teacher Ye nodded. ��Are you really a pet trainer?��


    Wei Zhi hummed in assent. ��Yes, I really am a pet trainer.��


    Actually, there was one point Teacher Ye hadn��t mentioned before this call.


    Although the battle of soul pets could only give a low score, it was often the key to deciding the final oue. While it might seem like every school wasn��t paying too much attention to it, they were actually quietly making their move, like Reliance High School, for example. Teacher Ye had previously gotten the news in the office that they had found an S-level pet trainer to rece Aluminum Tree, the owner of thend shark ��Aluminum Small Fish,�� in the battle.


    Therefore, if Wei Zhi was a professional pet trainer, Teacher Ye thought that they had a much higher chance of winning than if Wang Ling participated.


    Teacher Ye asked in a low voice, ��May I ask�� What is Mr Wei��s professional level?��


    Wei Zhi was nk. ��Is there a restriction?��


    Teacher Ye shook his head quickly. ��No, no, no, there are no restrictions, but we need your exact details in order to put you in as a substitute on thepetition list. Mr Wei Zhi, if you confirm that you��re participating, I��ll need copies of your ID card and your professional certificate.��


    Wei Zhi nodded. ��No problem, Teacher Ye. But my level is just average�� Professionally speaking, there are a lot of people stronger than I am.��


    When Wei Zhi said this, Wang Ling and Dopey Guo immediately knew that this guy was being modest again. Wei Zhi��s family used to be in the military line of work, but since Wei Zhi��s grandfather��s generation, they started bing professional pet trainers. They could now be considered a family of pet trainers; how bad could he be? Wei Zhi also had contracts with a dozen or so spirit beasts �C this wasn��t a number just any average pet trainer could achieve.


    This modest remark made Teacher Ye smile. Of course, he wasn��t counting on a person whom they had randomly asked a student to help them find to be at a very strong professional level, but if he was an A-level pet trainer, that would be great. Thinking this, Teacher Ye asked as tactfully as possible, ��Mr Wei Zhi, are you at B level?�� He deliberately lowered the level to avoid potential embarrassment.


    ��B?��


    Wei Zhi smiled. ��I��m SSR����


    Teacher Ye��s eyes widened as he was petrified on the spot. Holy shit! SSR?! This was only a level under Master! A Master professional pet trainer�� this was the highest recognized professional qualification at present; Teacher Ye remembered that there were no more than ten of them in the whole nation, though there also weren��t a lot of SSR-level professional pet trainers! Currently there weren��t more than fifty of them in the whole country!


    Teacher Ye was stunned. ��Mr Wei Zhi, you��re pretty amazing���� S-level pet trainers could already be regarded as experts among pet trainers, while SSR could be said to already bepletely beyond levels; pet trainers would have no problem bing university PhD advisors at that level.


    Besides, pet trainer specialist courses had been gaining poprity in the past two years. While student enrolment was high, there was a shortage of teachers. Most Master pet trainers ran their own guilds and wouldn��t particrly go down the teaching route, so SSR-level pet trainers like Wei Zhi were very rare talents that the government would enthusiastically wee into the fold.


    Wei Zhi was very modest. ��I was lucky; when I took the exam back then, I just kept my grade down.��


    Teacher Ye: ������


    Wang Ling and Dopey Guo: ������


    Kept his grade down��


    Wang Ling suddenly thought that this Wei Zhi might also be a hidden boss.


    ��


    In the afternoon, Loopy Toad went out once more to look for Fatty Luo and was apanied by Sheep, since she had been to Fatty Luo��s metalware shop several times for maintenance, and so was very familiar with the way there.


    They had made the decisionst night to look for Fatty Luo. Loopy Toad had just mentioned the Bone King a little while eating broli, but by the time it got home, Little Master Ling had already arranged everything. ording to Fatty Luo, customizing a magic weapon required a detailed discussion in person, and it would be better for him to take measurements. As for how long it would take, this would depend on the level of difficulty and requirements.


    Fatty Luo��s metalware shop was on Amitayus Road, which legend said used to be the former residence of Venerated Immortal Amitayus who supposedly was the first person to reach Venerated Immortal level in ancient times. However, there was very little specific information on Venerated Immortal Amitayus in historical texts, less so than for Immortal Zhenyuan. Although he had a brief introduction in the encyclopedia, there was pitifully little information and details on his achievements.


    When Sheep brought Loopy Toad inside, Fatty Luo was busy at the counter, his chin in his hand. ording to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Fatty Luo had already stopped taking orders in thest two days and had shut his doors to work on his own stuff.


    Fatty Luo actually didn��tck money to begin with. What Loopy Toad knew about Fatty Luo was that this was a geek smith who treated his magic treasures like other geeks would their figurines.


    Because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling had told Fatty Luo that Loopy Toad would being, Loopy Toad directly pushed the door open when they arrived. Fatty Luo didn��t look up as he studied a map with a magnifying ss he was holding. After a while, he sighed. ��Ah! I just need one more thing, then I��ll have all of them����


    ��What thing?�� Sheep climbed straight up onto the counter.


    Fatty Luo looked at the pink miniskirt Sheep was wearing. The color brightener he had applied thest time was pretty good; the color on Sheep was still as bright as before, and it looked even more natural now than right after the top-quality maintenance he had performed a few weeks ago.


    Loopy Toad also jumped up and moved closer to look at the map in Fatty Luo��s hand. ��A map of Devil Valley?��


    Fatty Luo couldn��t help asking, ��You know this ce?��


    He was shaken; when all was said and done, this was Ling Zhenren��s family dog �C it knew so much!


    ��Mm.�� Loopy Toad nodded.


    Actually, it had heard of it from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a long time ago.


    Devil Valley was a secretnd that opened once every century; however, it was actually more ruins than a secretnd. In these Devil Valley ruins, there were a lot of rare resources that already could no longer be found in the world today.


    In the outside world, many people thought that this Devil Valley was a secretnd that had been set up by an Almighty. However, after Little Silver joined the team, everyone had a much clearer concept of Devil Valley.


    In truth, these Devil Valley ruins actually had a significant connection to holy beasts.


    That was because these had been left behind by the king of holy beasts, Devil King, who ruled over all the holy beasts��


    This was information from Little Silver himself, so it wasn��t a lie.


    Unfortunately, however��


    This king of holy beasts had a huge weakness, which was narcolepsy. Furthermore, once it was asleep, it wouldn��t wake up anytime soon, not even if the sky fell.


    As a result, Devil King in the end was doomed to be turned into stew��


    The fact that the holy beasts were left without a leader was one of the main reasons for their extinction.


    ��


    (On Devil Valley, please refer to Chapter 256: ��Lord Jingke Is Really Too Cool!��)

 Chapter 539 - A Smith’s Romance!

    Chapter 539: A Smith��s Romance!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Devil Valley thus in fact had a nickname no one else knew: it was called ��Beast King��s Remains.��


    Before this, only the unicorn Little Silver had known this nickname.


    As early as a month ago, Fatty Luo had entrusted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal with the task of asking Little ck to monitor possible fluctuationsing from the Devil Valley ruins. But Little ck had only managed to capture very slight fluctuations and couldn��t confirm them for certain. It was like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said; entering this ��Beast King��s Remains�� required a bit of serendipity. Furthermore, once Devil Valley was open, cultivators from all over the world would try every possible means to enter the ruins, which contained all kinds of lost resources.


    Fatty Luo had a very clear goal: what he wanted was the ��One Thousand Dried Bone,�� and he had been worrying over this for a whole month!


    ��Where did you get this map?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��I bought it from a dealer in treasure maps,�� Fatty Luo said. ��You may not know, but the matter of Beast King��s Remains Devil Valley has been percting since thest time fluctuations were detected. Now, countries with the technology to monitor space fluctuations, including our own, have their eye on it�� Furthermore, ording to historical records on the appearance of Beast King��s Remains, the entrance to Devil Valley only opens inside Huaxiu��s borders. To prevent foreign powers from infiltrating our borders, Huaxiu has be stricter with domestic visas recently.��


    Loopy Toad nodded slightly. After all, Beast King��s Remains contained resources which had already disappeared in the current age, so it actually wasn��t surprising that so many people would want to plunder them.


    ��Actually, what the country needs to be worried about are the foreign forces that might enter the nation illegally in a fight over Devil Valley��s resources. The cultivation system is slightly different for western cultivators, and since we hardly fight them given the current era of peace, they��ll be rather difficult to deal with,�� Fatty Luo said contemtively as he gazed at the treasure map


    Loopy Toad pursed its lips. Judging from Fatty Luo��s attitude, he was already fullymitted to this matter. Dealers in treasure maps always considered profit above all else. and Fatty Luo had clearly spent a huge amount of money to obtain this map of Devil Valley.


    But the truth was that this map wasn��t of the whole of Devil Valley; the map dealer had drawn it based on just the ounts of cultivators who had been there and who had walked out of the ce safely.


    ording to Little Silver, Beast King��s Remains was very vast and full of dangers. As the king of all beasts, Devil King hadn��t spared any effort in building Devil Valley back then.


    That was because Devil King��s purpose for setting up this Devil Valley was actually to build a beast king mausoleum for itself.


    But unfortunately��


    Devil King in the end hadn��ty down in a tomb, but in a pot��


    ��Not so long ago, I had had the same dream as the Master of Immortal Mansion which was to create a supreme divine sword�� But since seeing Lord Jingke, I realized that it was all meaningless. Instead, if I can one day personally make a scabbard worthy of Lord Jingke, I will be able to die without any regrets!�� Fatty Luo clenched his teeth.


    Loopy Toad��s lips twitched. ��Isn��t that a bit exaggerated����


    ��How is that possible! You don��t understand �C a smith��s idea of romance is to design a scabbard for your beloved divine sword!��


    Fatty Luo cupped his face with his hands; when he thought of Jingke, he couldn��t help looking like a young girl that had fallen in love for the first time. ��Don��t you think it��s like when you put stockings on the girl you love?��


    Loopy Toad and Sheep: ������


    Fatty Luo appeared very excited when Jingke was brought up. ��This is the first step in my n for Lord Jingke!��


    Loopy Toad was nk as it asked, ��The first step�� in your n?��


    Fatty Luo nodded very solemnly. ��After I��ve designed a scabbard for Lord Jingke, I want to disy Lord Jingke��s heroic disposition to the rest of the world�� So I��ve put aside a huge amount of capital to make a movie on Lord Jingke! The tentative title is <em>The Sword Spirit We Chased Together In Those Years<sup>1</sup></em>! I even wrote the script already a while ago!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    As Fatty Luo spoke, a spirit light glowed in his hand as he took out the script and couldn��t help acting it out on the spot��


    He yed the two male and female lead roles from the script. The name of the male lead was Jingke, while Fatty Luo hadn��t thought of a name yet for the female lead.


    And, action��


    Fatty Luo spoke in a thready voice as he acted the role of the female lead. ��How can you be so childish!��


    Then, he immediately switched to Jingke��s perspective. ��Childish?��


    The female lead: ��Yes, very childish.��


    Jingke: ��You��re right! It��s because I��m childish that I chased after a master like you who studies so hard. It��s because I��m this childish that I stayed in this contract for so long!��


    The female lead: ��Then don��t chase after me!��


    (Jingke turned around to leave.)


    The female lead broke out in a sweat. ��Idiot!��


    Jingke: ��That��s right! I��m an idiot!��


    The female lead: ��Big idiot!��


    Jingke: ��It��s because I��m a big idiot that I chased you for so long!��


    The performance was over��


    Fatty Luo took a deep breath. ��How was it? My performance?��


    ������


    After watching Fatty Luo��s performance, Loopy Toad and Sheep were already utterly stupefied.


    They were shaken because Fatty Luo��s performance had really been too graphic and shocking; the lines were so simple and crude that Loopy Toad and Sheep almost felt like they were being brainwashed as the lines echoed demonically and continuously in their brains even after the end of Fatty Luo��s performance.


    After a few minutes of silence, Loopy Toad finally couldn��t help saying, ��You�� is this a romance film?��


    ��A romance film?��


    Fatty Luo waved his hand. ��If it was just about romance, who would watch it! It��s arge-scale sci-fi fantasy thriller drama Mary Sue film!��


    Loopy Toad and Sheep were both bewildered. ������


    After Fatty Luo said that, Loopy Toad felt with its entire dog being that this wasn��t good!


    ��This is all in the nning stage; the most important thing right now is to design a scabbard worthy of Lord Jingke.�� Fatty Luo put his script away with a very proud expression on his face. ��Don��t leak the plot for now; from your expressions, I already have a feeling that my movie will definitely cause the box office to explode in the future!��


    When Loopy Toad heard this, it sucked in a cold breath of air. It didn��t know whether or not the box office would explode, but the audience who watched it definitely would!


    However, given Fatty Luo��s innate sense of fun, who knew, maybe the film really might be popr.


    ��Anyway, you��re looking for me this time to help you custom make a magic weapon? Take out your material and show me?�� Fatty Luo looked at Loopy Toad as they returned to the main topic.


    Loopy Toad directly regurgitated the Bone King, and Fatty Luo��s eyes immediately lit up. ��My god�� so this is the bone of a holy beast!��


    Actually, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already specifically exined the situation to Fatty Luost night. But when Fatty Luo saw this holy beast bone, he still trembled all over and even had a little blush on his face.


    ������


    Loopy Toad was already unable to mock Fatty Luo for his orgasmic expression �� it was such an eyesore!


    Loopy Toad: ��Didn��t you find out about itst night����


    ��How can hearing about it and seeing it with my own eyes be the same?��


    Fatty Luo tsked. ��An excellent smith will only respond to two things. The first is superior magic artifacts. The other is high-quality raw materials! There are few magic artifacts and raw materials that can make me blush.��


    And then, god help Loopy Toad, it suddenly couldn��t help asking, ��Then what about Jingke?��


    As soon as it asked this question, Loopy Toad already regretted it��


    Fatty Luo smiled slightly as he gazed at Loopy Toad before whispering in its ear, ��To tell you the truth, Brother Dog, at that time�� I got hard!��


    Loopy Toad wanted to flog itself to death�� Why had he asked a pervert this type of question?!

 Chapter 540 - Cultivating Basic Dog Skills

    Chapter 540: Cultivating Basic Dog Skills


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fatty Luo spent about five minutes inspecting the bone he was holding inside out. ��The surface of this holy beast bone is spotless, it��s well maintained!�� He couldn��t help leaning in to take a sniff. ��And for some reason, it seems like there��s a wild sort of scent on this bone�� Even after so long, there��s still a smell of dog on it!��


    Loopy Toad: ��Before I got this bone, it belonged to a Fenrir who hugged and licked it every day.��


    �� <em>Cough </em>!�� Fatty Luo looked a little embarrassed before he gazed at Loopy Toad and asked, ��Do you have any ideas for the design of this custom magic treasure, Brother Dog?��


    ��The most important thing is that it has to be easy to use. Also, this is a bone from Dog Saint, and I want to reflect that in the design. It would be great if it was multi-functional!�� Loopy Toad answered.


    ��Okay, I have a rough idea.��


    Fatty Luo stroked the bone, then waved his hand and smiled. ��You cane get it the day after tomorrow. I just had a super awesome idea�� I guarantee you��ll like it!��


    ��The day after tomorrow? So soon?��


    Loopy Toad couldn��t quite wrap its head around this speed.


    Given the advances in science and technology nowadays, it was possible tobine together the relevant data calctions to forge magic weapons, thus greatly improving the sess rate and reducing the time taken to refine them. But to refine a holy beast bone into a magic treasure in less than three days��


    While Fatty Luo��s skill was widely acknowledged in the circle, this speed was still a little exaggerated.


    ��High-level smiths now all have rooms dedicated to refining weapons, but this thing can��t hold people; we can only ce the raw materials inside and manipte them from outside the room. Brother Dog, you��re really lucky; I just installed one herest month, it was very expensive!�� Fatty Luo tsked.


    Loopy Toad calcted the time. If it could get this thing the day after tomorrow, then it would actually be just in time for the district sports meet!


    Loopy Toad and Sheep didn��t stay for too long. After giving the ��Bone King�� to Fatty Luo, Sheep carried Loopy Toad home.


    Of course, Fatty Luo wasn��t doing this for free. Given the level of his smithing skills, a custom-made magic treasure was actually very expensive. During his initialmunication with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalst night, Fatty Luo hadn��t asked to be paid for forging it, but had hoped that after sessfully creating this custom-made magic treasure, Ling Zhenren would agree to a modest request��


    Wang Ling had already agreed to this.


    Of course, Loopy Toad guessed that Fatty Luo��s request very likely had to do with Jingke.


    The man was too obsessed with Jingke.


    ��


    It was already evening by the time Loopy Toad and Sheep got home, and just when Wang Ling would be done with school for the day. The first thing Loopy Toad did after it got back was to continue studying the seven forms of the Basic Dog Skills. Except for the first and second forms which were level four, the rest were level five Dog Skills, so they were a bit hard to understand.


    But Loopy Toad wasn��t in a hurry as it intended to learn the first and second forms inside out first. It had been studying non-stop when it had time these days, so it was actually pretty much done analyzing these skills.


    Holding the small whitece umbre that Wang Ling had given her, Sheep sat on the stone doorstep and watched Loopy Toad box.


    This scene looked a little fantastic; it was clearly a dog, but it could walk upright and box like a human.


    Loopy Toad broke down the first and second forms, and all the movement diagrams for the Dog Skills filled its mind. After two or three attempts, Loopy Toad��s movements gradually flowed together as it smoothly went through the entire set of Dog Skills beginning with the starting form. The essence of the Basic Dog Skills was ��fast, urate and ruthless,�� which were all simple actions without any showy moves.


    Back in those days, Dog Saint had thrashed all the leaders of the Holy Dog n with these moves, and there was actually another name for them: ��Dog-Beating Skills.�� The speed of the seven forms increased as you progressed through them.


    You could only be considered to have understood the first form if you could throw eighty-one punches per second, while the second form required a hundred and sixty-two punches�� ording to Little Silver, in Dog Saint��s seventh form, it could release five thousand one hundred and eighty-four punches.


    If Loopy Toad could cultivate the seven forms of the Basic Dog Skills to their fullest and demonstrate all seven at once, it would ultimately be able to release over ten thousand punches per second in a powerful attack!


    ��I hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit����


    In the back garden, Loopy Toad was dressed in a yellow skintight exercise uniform as its fists flew.


    It was Mother Wang who had recently made this exercise uniform for Loopy Toad.


    The Wang family��s small vi was in a remote area and usually no one came by, but taking into ount the fact that Sheep sometimes basked in the garden, Mother Wang still made a small outfit for Loopy Toad.


    It was a male akita and also a spiritually enlightened one; it would be too distasteful for its lower bits to swing around in front of a little girl while it was exercising.


    Loopy Toad was thankful to Mother Wang from the bottom of its heart�� In fact, it chose to practice its skills usually when Sheep wasn��t around. Luckily, Mother Wang had made this exercise uniform for it, otherwise it would feel pretty ashamed of itself with Sheep watching it on the side as it practiced!


    Holding the small umbre, Sheep was bored to death as she watched Loopy Toad.


    ��Want me to help you?�� Sheep asked suddenly.


    Loopy Toad looked at her. ��That��ll be great!��


    To be honest, Loopy Toad didn��t think its current strength was on the same level as Sheep��s. After all, Sheep had been directly enlightened by Little Master Ling and had grasped the ��Great Wind Speed Spell�� of the Three Thousand Great Spells. She was very fast and could dodge very swiftly. If Sheep was really serious, Loopy Toad��s two forms wouldn��t be able to hit her at all.


    But an actualbat target was of course the best when practicing the Dog Skills; if Loopy Toad just practiced on its own, this could instead create various obstacles in an actual fight.


    Sheep stood in front of Loopy Toad with her small umbre. ��Oh, to be fair, I won��t use Heavenly Dao! If you can touch me even once, that��s already very good!��


    ��I��ll do my best���� Loopy Toad took a deep breath.


    To be honest, Loopy Toad thought it would be extraordinary if it could touch Sheep even when she didn��t use Heavenly Dao, but its chances of touching her in such a situation were undoubtedly much higher.


    At that moment, Loopy Toad stood in front of Sheep and drew a deep breath.


    Spirit energy slowly gathered inside its body and gradually flowed toward its four paws. Looking straight ahead, Loopy Toad closed its eyes slightly as its spirit coalesced.


    At the same time, it also quietly recited the Basic Dog Skills�� mantra: ��I would give my life for the power of dog and the dog family <sup>1</sup> , the Basic Dog Skills are invincible����


    Then Loopy Toad threw the first punch of the starting form!


    Instantly, there was the sound of an explosion in the air, like a sharp, metallic ringing in the ears that didn��t stop.

 Chapter 541 - Set a Small Target for Yourself

    Chapter 541: Set a Small Target for Yourself


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was a very powerful punch and Loopy Toad��s paws felt like they were filled with explosive power.


    The so-called practice and actualbat were twopletely different things; it had never felt this during practice.


    After throwing the first punch in the starting form, Loopy Toad felt like its entire body was on fire. Although its paws were very small, this punch wouldn��t lose out to a punch by a Soul Formation cultivator.


    Reasonably speaking, a second-ss spirit beast would never be able to exert power at the Soul Formation stage, but Loopy Toad��s body also housed the ��Great Sword Dao Spell�� which it had yet to finish cultivating.


    Although it had only absorbed forty percent of the power of Sword Dao so far, the increase in its strength was clear.


    When Loopy Toad got serious in particr, the power of Sword Dao would secretly and invisibly boost the Basic Dog Skills. This punch didn��t just contain the super high attack speed of the Basic Dog Skills, the driving force of the power of Sword Dao was also mixed into it.


    This force caused the power of Loopy Toad��s Dog Skills to rise intangibly several times over!


    ��Eh?��


    Sheep was also a little amazed as she had never expected Loopy Toad��s starting form to be so powerful.


    The wind kicked up by this violent punch brushed past Sheep��s cheeks and made her meatball-shaped hair buns jump.


    But this speed was still far from enough against Sheep; gripping the small umbre, her small body flitted around the garden as if she was dancing.


    ��Too slow!�� Using the umbre, Sheep easily evaded the attack.


    Loopy Toad threw the eighty-one punches of the first form in a second, but none of them touched Sheep.


    During its rapid attack, Loopy Toad��s eyes also tracked Sheep��s movements. She absolutely wasn��t using her full speed to dodge, but even then, Loopy Toad could only see a faint shadow.


    This speed was really too fast, and Loopy Toad was keenly aware that it couldn��t catch her with its current strength of vision.


    After this offensive strike, it stopped attacking and instead stared at Sheep as it thought up countermeasures.


    Holding the small umbre, Sheep narrowed her eyes and smiled as she exined, ��My current speed matches the highest speed that you can disy at your current ss.��


    ��That��s really unfair���� Loopy Toad couldn��t help grumbling in its heart. It had had no idea that the top speed for second ss would be so dazzling.


    Loopy Toad felt that it needed to find its own attack style.


    From the current situation, it was clear that it wasn��t a speed-type yer. Every spirit beast had their own particr trait based on breed and ss, and thus had their own distinct advantage. But Loopy Toad��s current situation was a little more unique as it had been formed from a merger between a soul and body.


    When it used to be a toad, it had had primarily defensive and binding abilities, which was a typical ��fatan�� role.


    But its soul was now fused with an akita�� The point was that akitas weren��t spirit dogs! Loopy Toad wouldn��t have been able to cultivate at all if it hadn��t been for its demon king soul as well as Little Master Ling modifying its Demon King Heart Sutra!


    Akitas��


    This breed��


    Apart from their heads being used in memes to sell <em>meng </em>�� Loopy Toad really couldn��t imagine any other advantages they might have.


    Actually, it still had to wait for its soul and body to align more closely with each other.


    That was because its previous ��narcolepsy�� hadn��tpletely disappeared. Its first immersion in the holy beast blood provided by Little Silver had only alleviated the symptoms of the narcolepsy. As long as its condition persisted, this indicated that Loopy Toad��s soul and body weren��t fully aligned yet.


    It would take at most another month or two for it to fully adapt to this body, and only after it had fully embraced this body would Loopy Toad actually be able to study its specific advantages.


    ��Looks like I��ll have to temper this body in the future!�� Loopy Toad pondered.


    Although it hadn��t be able to even touch Sheep just now, the fight this time had hugely inspired Loopy Toad.


    It was still in the process of adapting to this body and studying how to use it. Except for the ��tongue techniques�� and the ��Space Swallowing Spell,�� which were minor spells that Loopy Toad could still use normally even with spirit energy, it had alreadypletely discarded all the rest.


    Since it had chosen to live in the world of modern human cultivators��


    And to live with Little Master Ling��


    At this stage, Loopy Toad set a small target for itself �� to do its best to adapt to this new life and to be a dog that wouldn��t cause Little Master Ling to lose face when he took it out!


    After it was done cultivating, Loopy Toad went to the backyard and took off the yellow exercise uniform it had been wearing and put it in a bamboo basket. This was something Mother Wang had prepared for Loopy Toad: each time it was done cultivating, the exercise uniform had to be washed promptly.


    The Toad n had always beenzy and not prone to worry about small things; there were times when they might sleep for several years and hence not take a bath. But after bing a dog and following Wang Ling, Loopy Toad found that it was starting to be fond of being clean.


    On this point, Loopy Toad felt that it had been strongly influenced by Little Master Ling.


    Little Master Ling��s bedroom was spotless every day, and Mother Wang hardly needed to clean it. Especially recently, because Loopy Toad had started to shed fur after cultivating industriously, Little Master Ling was even more diligent in tidying up than before.


    So much so that when Loopy Toad entered the bedroom, it could detect a fragrance��


    Loopy Toad felt that for a boy��s bedroom�� Wang Ling cleaned it too thoroughly! In contrast, Wei Zhi��s ce was actually quite casual when Loopy Toad had been there; apart from the environmental room that had been built for Pushing Large Butterfly, there were piles of odds and ends in Wei Zhi��s own bedroom, ranging from spirit beast magazines and snacks to all kinds of daily necessities that were stacked randomly on his desk �C to Little Master Ling, all of these were quarantine zones!


    Admittedly, this had to do with personal habits. Wei Zhi got up early and was out untilte every day taking care of so many contract spirit beasts, so he had no time at all to tidy up.


    Like master, like spirit beast��


    Loopy Toad now sincerely felt that this statement really was true.


    What impressed Loopy Toad the most was all the books and test papers around Little Master Ling�� the four corners of every one of these printed texts were always t! If they were folded even a little, Wang Ling wouldn��t hesitate to use the power of Heavenly Dao to break the item down and then reassemble it��


    After putting the exercise uniform in the bamboo basket, Loopy Toad turned on the faucet in the back garden to wash itself. As it shook off the water, it used its spirit energy to heat up its body quickly. In a handful of seconds, it was dry.


    Through the ss door in the back garden, Loopy Toad saw Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng on the sofa as they watched TV with nervous expressions on their faces.


    Loopy Toad suddenly remembered that today was July 17th; this was the middle of the month when the battle for the double monthly votes happened on ��Cultivation Chinese Network�� where Father Wang��s novels were hosted. The double votes happened from the 15th to the 17th, and today was thest day.


    This TV program was a vote counting program which ��Cultivation Chinese Network�� ran with the TV station.


    Currently, the writer in top ce in the monthly votes ranking was: Braised Pork Shoulder; monthly votes: 980,120.


    The writer in second ce was: Braised Pig Feet in Sauce; monthly votes: 965,772.


    And Father Wang��s pen name, Wang Situ, was in third ce. Monthly votes: 462,333��

 Chapter 542 - Please Break The Sky Open With Me!

    Chapter 542: Please Break The Sky Open With Me!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Only third?��


    To be honest, Lie Mengmeng was bbergasted at this result.


    It hadn��t been two months since Father Wang had released his new book, but the reader rating on the website was eighty-seven percent, which was quite a high number. What was more, a major characteristic about Father Wang��s novels was that his readers were very loyal. Based on this strong loyalty, the average number of subscriptions to Father Wang��s chapters was as high as three hundred thousand.


    This was an astonishing amount.


    The most important thing was that this three hundred thousand was just the number of subscriptions on Cultivation Chinese Network. Subscriptions to Father Wang��s chapters on forty-plus other novel coboration tforms were also considerable. Of course, Father Wang couldn��t see these subscription channels, but Lie Mengmeng would take a look every month, and the number of current subscriptions on these channels for Father Wang��s chapters in total was going to break one million very soon.


    Of course, the sess of Father Wang��sst book, <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>, was a big part of the reason for this staggering volume.


    But despite that, the number of votes in this month��s double monthly votes battle had ended with an unprecedented and thrilling result.


    The monthly votes for the first and second novelists were very close, and both were on the verge of breaking one million��


    This month��s monthly votes were a bit of an exaggeration!


    ��Brother Wang, what should we do?�� Lie Mengmeng was a little anxious. ��How about you explode <sup>1</sup> and plead for monthly votes?��


    ��Explode?�� Father Wang raised his eyebrows. ��Didn��t I just explode yesterday? There��s no way I can do it again so soon, absolutely impossible. It shaves a few years off my life each time�� the gains don��t make up for my losses! Want me to explode? I��d rather dress in women��s clothes. How about I do that and beg for monthly votes? I can wear ck silk stockings, but on the condition that you don��t show my face; I need to uphold my reputation!��


    Lie Mengmeng was shocked. Father Wang could actuallye up with such an unprincipled operation�� This was quite shameless behavior!


    ��Better not, elder brother. You in women��s clothes is too much of an eyesore,�� Lie Mengmeng said. ��Besides, even if you don��t show your face, you��ll have to shave your legs if you wear silk stockings, which will be too troublesome! Also�� it��s not very good for men to shave their legs����


    The editorial board had previously organized a hot springs salon trip for their gurus, and both Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng had gone.


    As he had soaked in the hot spring, Lie Mengmeng had glimpsed Father Wang��s thick leg hair.


    If he had to describe it in words, he thought that he could stir-fry a pot of Chinese leeks if all of Father Wang��s leg hair was shaved off��


    ��In any case, elder brother, I think something��s unusual about the votes!��


    Lie Mengmeng hugged a pillow as he sat on the sofa and defended Father Wang.


    Father Wang lit a cigarette and said very calmly, ��What��s unusual? It��spletely normal for people to willingly throw money at their favorite writers�� Besides, aren��t these Braised Pork Shoulder and Braised Pig Feet in Sauce also old writers on the website? It��s not like you don��t know that rich readers can send red packets now, which causes the monthly votes to soar.��


    Lie Mengmeng sighed. The fact was that he had overlooked this; he should have noticed it sooner.


    He had always assumed that with Father Wang currently sitting at a stable number one on all the lists, the top position on this month��s monthly votes ranking should be a given, so he hadn��t paid close attention to it. In the end, on thest day of the double monthly votes campaign today, Lie Mengmeng was immediately dumbfounded when he saw the vote counts on TV.


    There were still six hours left until the end of the double monthly votes at midnight; to be frank, Lie Mengmeng thought that it would be near impossible to make up the difference of nearly half a million monthly votes in that amount of time. But if they didn��t seize this opportunity to double the monthly votes, it would be even more difficult to surpass this number after the campaign was over.


    Lie Mengmeng looked at the book review sections for the two writers with the top monthly votes.


    Sure enough, because the difference in the number of votes was so close, almost on each other��s heels, fans on both sides had already started a series of campaigns for votes in the book review sections in support of their respective writers.


    This monthly votes battle was actually a way to stir up fans. In addition, Cultivation Chinese Network had introduced a fan tag operation where the tag for the writer you supported would be disyed next to your ID. So if the writer came out on top in the monthly votes, the fans who supported them would definitely burst with pride.


    However, once the monthly votes battle entered the white-hot stage, a war of words would inevitably re up between fans of the different writers. Lie Mengmeng hadn��t been in this profession long, only a handful of years, but he had gained a lot of knowledge and experience in that time.


    As a veteran who had entered the industry earlier than Lie Mengmeng, Father Wang was wearing the expression of someone who was already used to the big waves; he didn��t even need to look at the book review sections to know what was going on. ��Have the fans on both sides already started fighting each other?��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��Mm�� Looks like it��s pretty rowdy; Braised Pork Shoulder��s champion fans <sup>2</sup> entered Braised Pig Feet in Sauce��s champion fan group; because of some conflict, some of Pig Feet��s champion fans have been kicked out, and both sides are now making noise because of this.��


    Father Wang tsked. ��Hey, hey, hey, both writers haven��t said anything, have they?��


    Lie Mengmeng shook his head. ��Not yet, but the spectators are increasing�� Everyone knows about the quarrel between both sides, not just on our novels website, but also on other literature forums, and they��re all discussing it right now.��


    ��That sounds about right.�� Father Wang nodded.


    Who was the happiest when fans squabbled? The writers, for sure!


    This maneuver might look like a quarrel, but it was in fact a joyous and harmonious trick for helping each other pull in votes. Father Wang thought this was pretty brilliant! Not only did it incite the readers to support their authors by pulling in votes, it would also draw inrge numbers of spectators to read the books; subscriptions would thus rise and the number of new fans would increase, and the authors would reap huge rewards��


    After watching the vote count on the TV screen for five minutes or so, Father Wang said, ��Take a look and see if Braised Pork Shoulder has released a standalone chapter as a statement.��


    Lie Mengmeng looked at his phone and was stunned. ��He really did! He released a standalone chapter! Brother Wang, how did you know without looking at your phone?��


    Father Wang pointed at the TV. ��Just now, the vote count on TV soared again. Braised Pork Shoulder��s votes are now nearly 1.1 million. It must have been because he issued a statement, thus injecting his readers with chicken blood.��


    ������


    Lie Mengmeng refreshed the novel��s table of contents and was shocked yet again. ��Damn! He released two standalone chapters in a row! And the title of the second chapter is so aggressive! It��s called ��Please Break The Sky Open WithMe <sup>3</sup> !''��


    ��It��s fine, I��ll catch up. I reckon that at the absolute most he��ll only have a million and a half votes by twelve o��clock�� I��ll look for peopleter to directly make my votes three million,�� Father Wang said lightly.


    ��Bro, but now�� We��ve only got nearly half a million votes. If that happened, won��t we be suspected of rigging the votes?�� Lie Mengmeng was suddenly a little worried.


    At that point, he suddenly noticed that Father Wang was done with his cigarette and had switched to a cigar��


    Father Wang raised an eyebrow. ��Rigging votes? That Braised Pork Shoulder can get 1.5 million monthly votes with an average of one hundred and fifty thousand subscriptions; I have three hundred thousand subscriptions, how can I not get three million monthly votes?��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    Father Wang: ��Help me put together a standalone chapter; I��ll dictate, you write it down.��


    Lie Mengmeng gave a quick nod. ��Okay! What��s the title?��


    Father Wang: ����What Do I Need This Cudgel For <sup>4</sup> ?''��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������

 Chapter 543 - Ten Generals!

    Chapter 543: Ten Generals!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Father Wang was already an old guru on the website. There was no one who didn��t know this ��Wang Situ�� pseudonym in the whole of the online writing circle. It was in fact verymon for writers topete in the monthly votes battle. The harder a writer strove for votes, the stronger the sense of honor and unity would be among their fans.


    In Father Wang��s eyes, this ��battle�� between Braised Pork Shoulder and Braised Pig Feet was very smart. Both of them were popr frontline writers with huge sales volumes. After this incident, their poprity would increase further. They wanted to use this double monthly votes campaign as an opportunity to thoroughly crush Father Wang this month with dominant vote numbers.


    There were some young readers who were too easily instigated; after reading the heroic and lofty words in the writer��s standalone chapter, they were especially prone to impulse spending as they bestowed gifts on the authors they supported while eating instant noodles themselves. Of course, everyone was free to support whoever they wanted�� But Father Wang had always felt that they should be a little more rational and consider their current situations first.


    For those readers who didn��t have extra money topete in the monthly votes, even just a legal subscription was actually already the greatest encouragement to writers.


    That was why Father Wang on the whole wouldn��t actively plead for monthly votes or rewards from his readers. Despite that, given his current status in the industry, Father Wang was still ranked number one in all types of monthly statistics.


    But the standalone chapter should be released had to be released, so Father Wang��s standalone chapters were usually just words offort.


    ��You can speak now, elder brother, I��m ready.��


    Lie Mengmeng had already logged on with Father Wang��s author ount and was ready to put together the statement for the standalone chapter.


    Title: ��What Do I Need This Cudgel For����


    ��Yes, just write it like that.��


    Father Wang nodded. ��Situ��s path is obstructed on the way to godhood. Currently I am third in the monthly votes and the gap isrge. This is a true time of crisis, but Situ is not in a hurry. I am indebted to the support and love of my readers, and I pledge that I will give the final strike with the cudgel at midnight and surpass the numbers�� It has only been two months since this book was released, but I also intend to fight for first ce in this year��s annual list. You can say that I am being delusional, but I, Wang Situ, will tear down the southern wall and I won��t turn back <sup>1</sup> �� This final cudgel, will wipe everything outpletely!��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    After he was donepiling it, Lie Mengmeng clicked ��Send�� and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ��Can we really catch up?�� He watched the gap in the number of votes grow wider on the TV, and was understandably doubtful.


    Father Wang��sst book <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>had indisputably crushed everyone else almost every month. This huge disparity in vote counts was truly the first time for him.


    But the truth was that the monthly votes list this time was just a minor unforeseen issue for Father Wang.


    It was true that Braised Pork Shoulder and Braised Pig Feet in Sauce these two writers were very difficult to handle.


    But most unfortunately, they had misjudged how Father Wang��s fan group worked.


    In Father Wang��s champion fan group, there was an epic-level boss who kept watch.


    When there was such a huge disparity in votes, Father Wang usually only needed to send this ��old pal�� a private message��


    ��


    At the same time, in a splendid rectangr building in Jinghua city, which was the Huaxiu Alliance Building in the heart of Jinghua��


    The full name of Huaxiu Alliance was Huaxiu Alliance of Cultivators which was a cultivator organization directly under state jurisdiction.


    What the Huaxiu Alliance managed now was all the Huaxiu light forces that were on record.


    All legally established cultivator sects came under the administration of the Huaxiu Alliance, including the recently popr ��Society of Saints�� that was known to be gathering arge number of young and talented cultivators.


    Tonight, in the top-ss conference hall on the top floor of Huaxiu Alliance, the Ten Founding Generals would gather together for an internal top-level meeting.


    General Yi, Yi Jianchuan, and Marshal Jiang, Jiang Lei, came at the same time and showed up together downstairs.


    A brawny man dressed in a special service uniform stopped the two of them at the main entrance. ��Senior chiefs, please cooperate, this is standard procedure!��


    ��Very well, go ahead!�� General Yi and Marshal Jiang nodded.


    Special service personnel like this brawny man could be found throughout the entire Huaxiu Alliance Building. These people had been trained by ��Magnificent Immortal�� and were already top-ranked leaders in the guard. Wherever this group was, the area for fifty li around would be clear.


    In order to hold this Huaxiu Alliance top-level meeting tonight, all the roads in a radius of fifty li around the Huaxiu Alliance Building had been closed, and no one was allowed to pass through except for the security teams and the staff involved in the meeting.


    Holding a bronze mirror in his hand, the special service employee held it up to Yi Jianchuan��s and Jiang Lei��s faces respectively. Hidden in this magic mirror was a great spell that could distinguish between what was real and what was fake, and which would see through any disguise.


    After verifying General Yi��s and Marshal Jiang��s identities, the special service personnel nearby saluted them in unison, and the brawny man who had been responsible for inspecting their identities swiftly stepped aside to let them through into the corridor behind him. ��Senior chiefs, pleasee in! Thank you for your cooperation!��


    ��Has the head of state arrived yet?�� Dressed in exercise clothes, General Yi was floating in the air as usual.


    The brawny man respectfully replied, ��Yes, senior chief! The head of state arrived half an hour ago!��


    General Yi nodded slightly, and without saying anything else, he and Marshal Jiang directly hurried to the conference hall on the top floor.


    When both of them arrived at the conference hall, they found that almost everyone attending this meeting had already arrived�� They were all familiar faces!


    Body Saint Minister Shi, Minister of the Ministry of National Defense. Known as the person who had the body of a Steel Saint, he fought seven demon gods at the Battle of Shimen back then with his powerful physique and hadn��t fallen.


    Wisdom Saint President Qi, President of the Cultivation Academy of Science, who had controlled theyout of the battlefield and the formation of the various holy arrays.


    Spirit Saint Sun Dakang, Secretary Sun, the person who currently helmed the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools and who was the direct leader of all the branches of the General Administration of 100 Schools. He had the ability to hear the voices of all living things.


    Weapons Saint Minister Ke, the director of Huaxiu nation��s magic treasure munitions factory, who was proficient in the use of all kinds of magic treasures.


    Dark Saint Minister Ying, Minister of Intelligence. He travelled all over the country all year round on counterintelligence reconnaissance missions and his movements were a mystery. He had excellent body movement techniques and was a master of illusion.


    Medicine Saint President Luo, the president of the general military hospital. She had super regenerative abilities and could survive even if her head was the only thing left of her.


    Including demaster General Yi, Battle Saint Marshal Jiang and the head of state who was sitting at the very front with his head lowered in deep thought��


    If the remaining two generals showed up, the Ten Founding Generals would have all assembled.


    As for thest two people who weren��t there, it just so happened that in terms of overall military strength, one was in first ce and the other in second.


    One was General Bai, Bai Xing, who was the chairman of the board of the state enterprise Hua Xing, which was currently Huaxiu��srgest manufacturer of smart products. Nicknamed Explosion Saint, he had the ability to create independent explosions.


    General Bai was currently ranked first in terms of overallbat strength.


    And the second strongest person who hadn��t shown up was Skin Saint Minister Ku, who could control the power of rhythm and by ying the pipa, kindle the will to fight.

 Chapter 544 - Humanoid Magic Treasure

    Chapter 544: Humanoid Magic Treasure


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    General Yi and Marshal Jiang sat down in their reserved seats.


    It happened to be President Qi who was presiding over the meeting this time. He put down his coffee cup and stood up from his chair. ��Everyone, Explosion Saint General Bai and Skin Saint Minister Ku are currently on a mission.��


    ��Together?�� Everyone else was nk.


    These two were exceptionally strong, and it was really rare for them to go on a mission together��


    In fact, the sudden announcement that they would be having this top-level meeting in itself was a testament to how urgent this matter was; it was very likely that whatever the crisis was, it was already imminent.


    President Qi nodded. ��Yes, General Bai and Minister Ku went together. So it��ll be the eight of us discussing the matter in this meeting, and the head of state will make the final decision. I spoke to General Bai and Minister Ku previously about the agenda for this meeting. They have no objections at all, and are entirely at the disposal of the organization. I will preside over this meeting.��


    Everyone nodded. ��Alright!��


    President Qi smiled slightly and then turned to look at the head of state on the side. ��I��m sure everyone can already tell that there��s something a little different about the head of state today.��


    ��That is not the real head of state���� Spirit Saint Secretary Sun Dakang narrowed his eyes. He could hear the voices of all living things involuntarily. In fact, he had already realized it as soon as he had arrived.


    ��That��s right, the head of state you��re looking at now is a weapon replica developed by our Academy of Science. However, it��s currently still in the experimental stage and has yet to be made public, so it cannot be mass produced. The head of state you see now is a humanoid magic treasure; the highest level of power which it can currently exhibit is close to Itinerant Immortal level.��


    President Qi said, ��This human replica magic weapon is a project that has actually been in the works for a very long time. This was previously a secret study which our Huaxiu Academy of Science was carrying out with Weapons Saint Minister Ke, and it��s only today that we��re making it known to everyone, with the head of state��s permission. My sincere apologies.��


    ��Business is business, Old Qi, you��re too polite.�� General Yi couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Although I could sense that there was something unusual about the head of state, I couldn��t bepletely sure. But to actually be able to make it look so alike, this is truly astonishing!�� Staring at this ��human replica magic weapon�� which looked almost identical to the head of state, Marshal Jiang couldn��t help but marvel.


    ��Performance?�� asked Medicine Saint President Luo.


    She was the only woman among the Ten Founding Generals and a real beauty. Her brown hair was coiled up and she wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses as she exuded the imposing manner of an elite.


    ��We��ve finished fine-tuning its basic performance. Of course, as everyone present knows, the head of state is far, far more powerful than this humanoid magic treasure,�� President Qi replied. ��This is currently our country��s first humanoid magic treasure prototype modeled on the head of state, number: 001.


    ��Command of the humanoid magic treasure is connected to the head of state��s neurons, and he can directly and remotely control it; you can think of it like a contract. But the craftsmanship involved in making this humanoid magic treasure is a little more special, so it doesn��t have a weapon spirit.


    ��If we get to the point where we can mass produce this in the future, the theory is that you can implement mass contracts. But ultimately, the number of contracts you can take on in fact has a lot to do with your strength, because the amount of spirit energy needed to control multiple humanoid magic treasures is considerable.��


    All the generals nodded, basically understanding how the ��humanoid magic treasure�� worked.


    ��Does the humanoid magic treasure have artificial intelligence?�� At this time, Secretary Dakang asked a rather vital question.


    Given the level of science and technology in Huaxiu, creating artificial intelligence actually wasn��t difficult. But President Qi shook his head. ��At this stage, we don��t n tobine the humanoid magic treasure with artificial intelligence. If we do so and give the humanoid magic treasure the ability to think for itself, then the contract will be meaningless.��


    Everyone understood when they heard this. To put it bluntly, they were afraid that if they gave the humanoid magic treasure artificial intelligence, and it gained wisdom and the ability to think for itself, it could in the end be uncontroble. Clearly, the best way to avoid this kind of situation was to form a contract and control it remotely.


    When Old Qi said this, Wang Ming was listening in at the research institute.


    However, Wang Ming didn��t have a visual on the meeting and could only listen to it. He was one of the many contributors behind this ��humanoid magic treasure�� research, and President Qi had reported that Wang Ming wanted to listen in on the meeting, which the head of state had approved.


    Of course, only President Qi, the head of state and Wang Ming knew about this.


    For now, Wang Ming��s identity remained a secret.


    He couldn��t helpughing when he heard the talk on artificial intelligence.


    In fact, most so-called ��artificial intelligence�� was ��pseudo-intelligence���C real artificial intelligence was the ability to think independently. However, the so-called artificial intelligence on the market was actually just the result of software programming which didn��t have the technology to truly and meaningfully learn to reason and think independently.


    Powerful magic treasures all had weapon spirits which were formed after harmonizing with the spirit energy of heaven and earth day after day, and when the rapport with their owners reached a certain degree.


    However, if ��artificial intelligence�� could bebined with magic treasures, it would actually bepletely possible to achieve what people called ��man-made weapon spirits.��


    But for now, this technology was jointly banned by the countries that had signed the convention.


    In the end, people were still afraid of the idea that artificial intelligence brought destruction.


    ��


    Back to the humanoid magic treasure itself.


    Huaxiu nation had always prioritized peace above all else. Although the humanoid magic treasure was also a weapon, this was treated as a very distant secondary use. General Yi, Secretary Dakang, Marshal Jiang, Dark Saint, Medical Saint and the others who were listening knew that the ultimate use of this humanoid magic treasure was to protect the safety of the head of state himself.


    However, this had probably already been ssified as a top secret experiment. As for why it was being made public at this time, everyone present could already guess that it was likely rted to what President Qi was going to say next, which was also the reason for this meeting.


    No one spoke as they quietly waited for President Qi to exin.


    At the very front, the replica Head of State 001 was still sitting with its head down as if in deep thought�� This was in fact the specific posture it assumed in standby mode.


    ��I��m sure everyone has some idea about what I��m going to say next.��


    As President Qi stood at the front, spirit light glowed in his hand and a 3D image of a map was directly projected into the air of the meeting room. He said very seriously, ��This is space data collected by our Huaxiu Cultivation Academy of Science��s surveince magic treasure ��Divine Eye 1 <sup>1</sup> . Based on the data�� it��s likely that the entrance to the secretnd that is Devil Valley is going to open very soon. And the site is Songhai city!��

 Chapter 545 - Real and Fake Remains

    Chapter 545: Real and Fake Remains


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sure enough!


    President Qi��s words were disconcerting.


    All the people present had in fact vaguely guessed what President Qi had been about to say. Wang Ming, who was listening in on the meeting elsewhere, also had an unperturbed expression on his face. He had known about this even earlier than the people at the meeting since the ��Divine Eye 1�� magic treasure which was used to monitor space fluctuations had been developed by hundreds of scientific researchers based on his theory.


    Both he and Old Qi had analyzed the entire situation inside out in the morning, including the origin of Devil Valley, so Wang Ming could not be any calmer��


    The way Devil Valley appeared was a little simr to the Gate Between Worlds. The difference was that monitoring the space fluctuations from the Gate only allowed them to foresee its descent, but they couldn��t urately pinpoint itsnding site.


    However, by using the most sophisticated magic treasure instruments, such as ��Divine Eye 1,�� they could urately pinpoint the specific location of Devil Valley.


    But this was precisely the most troublesome bit about the whole situation.


    ��We are no strangers to Devil Valley, and some of you here have even visited it in person. Devil Valley is also known as Beast King��s Remains and is a mausoleum which the king of holy beasts, Devil King, had built for itself back then. It��s full of all types of precious resources that have already disappeared in the present era. It��s already been a hundred years since Beast King��s Remainsst opened, and although we have been very careful this time to safeguard this information, word that Beast King��s Remains Devil Valley is about to open has still spread like wildfire.�� Speaking up to this point, President Qi frowned.


    ��Spies?�� General Yi narrowed his eyes.


    ��There are always spies.��


    As Minister of Intelligence, Dark Saint Minister Ying said coldly, ��Actually, since a few years ago, I��ve already increased investigation efforts in our counterintelligence operations, and we��ve apprehended countless foreign spies. But the other side is still trying whatever they can to infiltrate our country, and it��s really hard to guard against this.��


    Saying this, Minister Ying sighed. ��You don��t know, but this year, we captured the most bizarre spy yet. In order to sneak into our country, he actually used a forbidden spell to shrink his body and hide himself in a caplet�� he then paid a foreign student toe in with the caplet hidden inside the student��s anus.��


    ��Then�� then what happened����


    ��Luckily, when the student was passing through immigration, our Investigation Division��s Section Chief Sima Guang noticed something wrong with this student thanks to his keen insight. He immediately examined the student��s whole body and ultimately discovered this caplet, thus sessfully intercepting the spy at customs! Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable,�� said Dark Saint.


    ��Hm�� I think I heard about this.�� General Yi nodded. ��Wasn��t this Section Chief Sima Guang given amendationter?��


    Dark Saint solemnly said, ��That��s right, my ministry conferred a special title on him: ��Sima Guang Breaks The Anus <sup>1</sup> ��.��


    Everyone: ������


    �� <em>Cough cough </em>.��


    Clearing his throat, President Qi said, ��As you can see, because of Beast King��s Remains, not only are the various dark forces in our country starting to get restless, foreign forces are seizing the opportunity to make a profit. Beast King��s Remains is a precious historical resource for our country, and all of the extinct resources that grow in it are valuable riches����


    From what President Qi was saying, his objective was in fact already very clear, and everyone listening couldn��t help nodding their heads.


    These long extinct resources which could only be found in Beast King��s Remains absolutely weren��t to be exploited at all. The most important thing was to safeguard these precious resources and to find ways to breed them on a broader scale so that they could grow once again in the modern world.


    ��Beast King��s Remains Devil Valley is a historical resource unique to Huaxiu nation; no uwful dark forces or foreign powers have the right to enter it. The head of state has already given clear instructions: what we need to do is to protect the remains and leave the extinct resources to continue as they are; we also need to think of ways to take a portion out to grow once more in our current environment.��


    After saying this, President Qi looked at everyone else. ��Does anyone have anything else to say about safeguarding ��Beast King��s Remains��? If you have any objections, you can just press the red button on the table as usual.��


    Everyone shook their heads and this motion was passed unanimously.


    President Qi was about to move on to the next item.


    At that moment, Marshal Jiang asked, ��Does Explosion Saint and Skin Saint��s mission have something to do with protecting the remains?��


    ��That��s right!�� President Qi was actually just about to talk about this. ��Right now, who knows how many dark forces and foreign invasion forces have their eyes fixed on Beast King��s Remains. In order to better protect the remains, Explosion Saint and Skin Saint are currently on a secret mission under direct orders from the head of state�� to create a forgery of Beast King��s Remains.��


    Creating a forgery of the remains��


    Everyone was shocked; so there was this kind of operation?!


    ��But those who intend to enter Beast King��s Remains aren��t ordinary people. Can we fool them?�� Medicine Saint had some misgivings.


    ��Creating a forgery of Beast King��s Remains isn��t something we came up with on the spot. Actually, the head of state has already been moving pieces into ce since a long time ago. He drew the basic blueprint himself, and Explosion Saint and Skin Saint have now gone to take charge of constructing the nomologicalws for the ce.��


    President Qi smiled and nodded. ��If this n goes smoothly, the fake Beast King��s Remains will be opened after the entrance to the real remains opens and will draw away the uwful forces that want to enter Beast King��s Remains. We��ve estimated that the real and fake remains will open no more than half an hour apart.��


    ��I still feel it��s risky���� The female Medicine Saint President Luo shook her head.


    President Qi smiled. ��You should have some faith in our country��s ability to create counterfeits�� Isn��t that how we got through the most difficult times?��


    President Luo: ������


    ��Furthermore, to ensure that this n of using fake Beast King��s Remains as cover is carried out properly, we also need the help of Old Sun��s Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools,�� President Qi said.


    Secretary Sun Dakang nodded and looked at President Qi. ��How can we help, just ask!��


    ��Divine Eye 1 has calcted that the entrance to Beast King��s Remains Devil Valley will ultimately appear somewhere inside Songhai city. While we have yet to pinpoint the exact location, I think Old Sun can still make preliminary preparations.��


    President Qi said, ��I hope Old Sun can contact some of the high schools in Songhai city and have the headmasters organize a study tour of Beast King��s Remains for the students; this can be considered an activity for broadening their horizons.��


    Secretary Dakang frowned. ��But what if they encounter those uwful forces? How do we ensure the safety of the students?��


    President Qi raised an eyebrow. ��Who told you that these students would be entering the fake remains? Before we set this n in motion, I��ll arrange for information on the fake remains to be leaked first.��


    Everyone: ������ Damn! It turned out that there was a game n!


    President Qi chuckled and said, ��Can you imagine what those uwful groups will think when they see a bunch of students prepare to enter the remains as a summer camp?��

 Chapter 546 - An E-Bomb Raining Down From Above

    Chapter 546: An E-Bomb Raining Down From Above


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When President Qi spoke up to this point, everyone in fact already understood his meaning.


    This was a decoy.


    They would use the students to confuse the forces that would be attempting an uwful invasion while at the same time enrich the students�� extracurricr activities.


    Unlike the past, most of the younger generation of cultivators nowadays had no especially ambitious dreams or pursuits. Moreover, the outbreak of ��chuuni disease�� was concentrated around the high school period, when many students might start to be confused for various reasons. This would be immediately followed by posts in WeChat Moments or QQ Zone that weren��t mainstream chicken soup <sup>1</sup> .


    So in order to reduce the urrence of this type of phenomenon and guide students toward establishing a more enriching mentality and system of values, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had in recent years nned a fair amount of simrly practical exchange activities, like the previous spirit sword exchange meet and the upgraded ��gaming�� version of the military training drill.


    The spring outing, autumn outing and summer camp were originally extracurricr activities organized by the school every year.


    Initially, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools�� education head office had nned to upgrade the basic extracurricr activities this year, and they would cover any insufficient funds that this might entail. Thus, in addition to ces that students frequently visited for their extracurricr activities like the spirit beast park and the Xiao Family Compound, schools now had more options and could even organize sightseeing tours outside the city for students to broaden their horizons.


    The truth was that historical sites and scenic spots were very good choices.


    Summer camp in Songhai usually took ce in August.


    This was because the climate in Songhai was a little strange; the hottest time of the year was in October, so Songhai students started school and had their winter and summer vacationster than schools in other urban areas.


    Thus, the process of endorsing the venue for the summer camp in Songhai city had yet to bepleted.


    Secretary Dakang had initially nned to go and endorse it after this top-level meeting of the Huaxiu Alliance, but now it wasn��t necessary�� he could just directly make it an edict.


    ��I��m all for the students visiting Beast King��s Remains as long as their safety can be guaranteed,�� said Secretary Dakang. The head office��s n this year had been for students to visit historical sites and scenic spots to begin with, to say nothing of a ce like Beast King��s Remains, which only opened once every century. There might be some people who in their whole lives would never have the opportunity to enter the remains.


    Whatever you could learn from them would definitely be helpful in broadening your horizon.


    Sometimes, how broad your view was could often determine the height you would achieve in the future��


    This didn��t necessarily mean realm, but could also be a mental or spiritual breakthrough or an aplishment in some other aspect.


    President Qi had in fact already ounted for the security issue. Whether it was for the real or fake remains, once the entrance was open, they would immediately dispatch someone to set up a True Immortal barrier; any regr Tom, Dick or Harry wouldn��t be able to so much as touch the stones inside the remains.


    ��Of course, a decoy is a decoy. To avoid any sly dark forces from sneaking in, we��ll also dispatch manpower to protect the students. My suggestion is that besides Secretary Sun Dakang who will be organizing this tour for the students, Dark Saint and Medicine Saint should also go along. Weapons Saint and I will use magic treasures to provide remote assistance and canunch the Heavenly E-Satellite if necessary�� In addition, Head of State 001 will also be assigned to participate in this student protection n,�� President Qi said.


    This arrangement made the corner of Wang Ming��s eye twitch�� This security lineup was too strong!


    In addition to Spirit Saint Secretary Dakang, Dark Saint Minister Ying and Medicine Saint President Luo would also be going along. Old Qi and Weapons Saint Minister Ke, thetter in charge of the magic treasures munitions factory, would provide remote assistance, and Head of State 001 that was undergoing testing would also be there.


    Five True Immortals would be heading out with Number 001��


    If this matter were to get out, some people would definitely think that the ��Great War of Two Worlds�� between the human race and the demon race had broken out again��


    It had already been a thousand years since thest time so many True Immortals went out together; that was when they had joined forces to fight back against the demon gods that had emerged from the Gate Between Worlds.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t just the five True Immortals who would be going out; the ��Heavenly E-Satellite�� would be coordinating with them. Wang Ming suddenly felt that any criminal attempting to make a y for ��Beast King��s Remains�� would basically already fail the instant they wanted to infiltrate the ce��


    This satellite was in fact a magic treasure which could gather together a dense concentration of spirit power and directlyunch an ��E-Bomb Raining Down From Above <sup>2</sup> �� via remote control in the form of a spirit powerser cannon shooting through outer space as a long-range bombardment.


    Heavenly E-Satellite��


    When these ��Ten Generals�� heard this name, they visibly paused and couldn��t help shuddering.


    ��Heavenly E-Satellite�� this isn��t necessary, is it��?�� Secretary Dakang wiped at his sweat.


    Frankly speaking, this thing was the nuclear bomb of the modern cultivation era!


    It had power equal to one strike from a True Immortal. A True Immortal might not die if they were hit head-on by this thing, but they would lose half their life�� The main point was that this thing was extremely powerful!


    If this cannon was shot, Beast King��s Remains might be directly wiped out.


    ��I also think this is a little excessive.�� General Yi also nodded on the side.


    ��Don��t worry, everyone, it isn��t excessive at all.�� President Qi waved his hands. ��It��s not actually a real explosion.��


    Secretary Dakang: ��What do you mean?��


    ��When we were designing this Heavenly E-Satellite back then, we had both live ammunition and duds to begin with. The power of live ammunition is indeed very strong, and can��t be used willy-nilly without the head of state��s personal signature and approval. But a dud can be fired at any time.��


    ��Du�� Dud?��


    The lips of the other ��Ten Generals�� twitched.


    Even Weapons Saint was surprised. ��There was this kind of setup? Why don��t I know anything about it?�� It was his munitions factory that had manufactured this Heavenly E-Satellite back then! He had seen the blueprint!


    ��This dud bomb was part of the program setup; you definitely wouldn��t have seen it in the original blueprint. It seems that none of you know about it.�� President Qi smiled. ��The dud functions simrly to an illusion spell. While it doesn��t look any different to live ammunition when it��s fired, it actually doesn��t generate any kind of energy.��


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ming: ������


    It wasn��t just the ��Ten Generals�� present; even Wang Ming, who had personally taken part in the program setup, hadn��t known that there was such a thing. That was to say, this ��dud bomb�� design was something which Old Qi himself had added, and except for the head of state, probably no one else had known about it.


    Sweating, General Yi raised his hand quietly and asked, ��Excuse me, the reason for this dud bomb design is����


    President Qi��s answer was sinct. ��To intimidate.��


    Everyone: ������


    ��This is an era of peace. How can we dispatch the ��E-Bomb Raining Down From Above�� so easily? Since the founding of our Huaxiu nation, what we have been pursuing is world peace, not a nuclear wipeout <sup>3</sup> . So the dud bomb design is very necessary! Duds don��t have any power! They can��t hurt anyone, but at the very least they can create the sound of an explosion!��


    President Qi continued non-stop. ��For example, why were people so afraid in the past when the Xiao n set off their ��Angry Buddha Fire Lotus��? It was because it created a mushroom cloud that was so big and so loud! It looked powerful enough to make people cower!��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 547 - I’ve Taken a Fancy to the Old Man at the Door

    Chapter 547: I��ve Taken a Fancy to the Old Man at the Door


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Qi had already thought all these ns through prior to this meeting. In terms of strategy, Wang Ming felt that this was actually very consistent with Old Qi��s style, which was ��to bluff.�� In order to protect Beast King��s Remains this time, Old Qi had gone so far as to n early on to create fake remains, which amply demonstrated how much priority they were putting on security this time.


    And it was clear that the Ten Generals�� ultimate aim wasn��t just to protect Beast King��s Remains, but to give a stern warning to the uwful forces that wanted to try for the remains.


    ��Then ording to procedure, if you have any objections about the summer camp project and the protection n I��ve just put forward, please press the objection button in front of you,�� said President Qi as he looked around.


    The way Huaxiu Alliance worked was that after each meeting, the Ten Generals would vote on the proposals that had been put forward before they were submitted to the head of state for final approval.


    At the meeting, if more than half of the people present were in agreement, the n would be passed.


    As Wisdom Saint, President Qi was an absolutely wily person with experience in looking at the big picture. Even Wang Ming who was called ��the strongest brain�� couldn��t imitate him. A person could hardly rely solely on IQ alone to control an overall situation; this was something that umted over time and with countless experiences of putting it into practice.


    When Huaxiu had first been founded, it had been in constant turmoil as criminal dark forces acted out in unbridled and arrogant ways.


    Wang Ming hadn��t been born yet then. It was Old Qi who had fixed these people thoroughly��


    The Wisdom Saint��s power wasn��t just for show.


    This was also the reason why Wang Ming had been perfectly happy to stay with Old Qi and learn from him.


    No one pressed the objection button, and the motion was passed again like before.


    ��Great, then we just need to wait for the head of state��s endorsement. I will now officially activate Number 001 and have it connect remotely with the head of state. The Number 001 you��re looking at now is still in standby mode.�� Wisdom Saint President Qi nodded with satisfaction.


    Then his eyes turned to the machine Number 001 on the side and he said very soulfully, ��I��ve taken a fancy to�� the old man at the door����


    His voice was extremely tender, almost as if he was speaking to his lover.


    What the hell?


    The Ten Generals all got goosebumps. ������


    These were all outstanding founding ministers who had gone through thick and thin back in the day and knew each other inside out.


    But this really was everyone��s first time seeing this kind of adoring manner from President Qi��


    This was in fact the activation code, and after President Qi said it, he also couldn��t help blushing. ��Cough! It was the head of state who set up this activation code himself; furthermore, it has been specially encrypted, so it has to be expressed in a particr way in order to take effect����


    The Ten Generals: ������


    Activation code epted, Head of State Number 001 slowly lifted its lowered head.


    Its pupils began to focus as it started up, and the Ten Generals present could already hear the sound of it breathing.


    To be honest�� when it was activated, Number 001 really looked exactly like the head of state �C you couldn��t see any difference at all!


    President Qi exined, ��If you observe Number 001��s minute facial expressions, you��ll see that we��ve achieved one hundred percent synchronization. The head of state��s facial expressions are perfectly synchronized with that of Number 001, including movement, appearance and tone of voice.��


    ��Comrades���� At that moment, Number 001 steepled its fingers and rested its chin on them before slowly opening its mouth.


    �� Even the voice sounded exactly like the head of state��s!


    ��It��s like a clone���� the female Medicine Saint eximed.


    ��In truth, Number 001 is actually more formidable than a clone,�� President Qi said. ��As we all know, a clone is created through magic. As soon as it��s violently attacked head-on, it��ll disappear. But Number 001 won��t�� furthermore, Number 001 can also produce its own clone. This is actually in line with our cultivation philosophy that ��One is the child of the divinew. After onees two, after twoes three, and after threees all things.''��


    The Ten Generals instantly sucked in their breaths sharply; what damn ��after threees all things���� But if the mass production of this type of human replica magic treasure truly became a reality, they would be too powerful!


    ��At Itinerant Immortal level, up to ten thousand clones can be summoned at one time�� If we produced ten of these humanoid magic treasures, it would truly be an army!�� Marshal Jiang clicked his tongue repeatedly in admiration.


    Medicine Saint: ��Let��s not���� She was extremely afraid of winding up with a phobia of men��


    ��I haven��t decided on mass production yet for the time being, and Number 001 is still in the experimental stage.�� Suddenly, the head of state opened its mouth.


    Silence instantly reigned in the conference hall.


    As leader, even if what he said was just a short sentence, it carried a great deal of weight, and people couldn��t help attaching heavy importance to it.


    ��Dearrades, even though Number 001 was in standby mode just now, I was still remotely listening in on the meeting. After the meeting ends, I��ll formally endorse President Qi��s conference report. But before that, I need to add two more points.�� The head of state said, ��Based on leads which I currently have, there is a foreign dark power called ��Night Chief�� which everyone needs to be aware of. I��ve only mentioned it in passing to Old Qi, as investigation into this matter is still ongoing.��


    General Yi frowned. ��What kind of force is it?��


    ��Currently, it��s very difficult for us to catch them since they are a foreign dark power. Furthermore, we are unable to apply for an international Heavenly Dao arrest warrant without any evidence. But one thing we have confirmed is that this Night Chief has a minor leader who is on the run in our country at the moment. And this man�� you may have heard of him: he was exposed a while ago, and is Bai Zhe, leader of the Demon Hunters Association.��


    Everyone was stunned. ��It��s actually him����


    The head of state: ��This person is currently on the run. At this stage, we��ve only arrested a tree gremlin who is willing to serve as a witness. ording to what this tree gremlin has divulged, it��s highly possible that this person is the ringleader responsible for the massacre that led to the extinction of the holy beasts. ording to all the signs so far, this man is sure to act in rtion to Beast King��s Remains. Dark Saint��s intelligence department will have to concentrate all their efforts into making sure that this person is brought to justice before Beast King��s Remains opens.��


    ��No problem,�� Dark Saint Minister Ying said solemnly.


    ��Mm����


    Remotely controlled by the head of state, Number 001 nodded. ��That was the first point I wanted to add. Now I want to add a second point. This, is just as important! And it��s also terrible!��


    Everyone sat upright. For some reason, it felt like the atmosphere had suddenly turned even more serious��


    Head of State Number 001 rested its chin on its steepled fingers. ��Dearrades, do you know Wang Situ?��


    The Ten Generals present: ��???��


    ������


    Elsewhere, Wang Ming, who had been listening in the whole time, was also nk.


    The head of state: ��This is my most favorite writer. He texted me twenty minutes ago����


    General Yi: ��Could it be that this person has news on the president of the Demon Hunters Association?��


    ��No!��


    The head of state shook his head. ��He said that the monthly votes for his novel have been overtaken, and it��s by a whole six hundred thousand votes! That��s really terrible!��


    General Yi instantly sucked in his breath sharply. ��Head of State, your meaning is����


    The head of state: ��All of you, contact the person in charge of that website and vote.��


    The Ten Generals: ������


    The head of state was very calm. ��Let��s set a small target first. For example, before midnight tonight, let��s push the votes up to one hundred million.��


    The Ten Generals: ������ This is a transliteration of what the lyrics in Bulgarian singer Azis��s song ��Hop�� sounds like in Chinese, which then became a meme.This is from ��Tao Te Ching,�� a Chinese ssic text on religious and philosophical Taoism.

 Chapter 548 - Wang Situ’s Counterattack

    Chapter 548: Wang Situ��s Counterattack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On the other side, Wang Ming put his earphones down with a nk look on his face as he repeatedly confirmed to himself that he hadn��t heard wrong.


    Wang Situ��


    Wasn��t that his uncle��s pseudonym?


    Was the head of state actually a fan of his uncle?


    The fact was really too terrifying, and Wang Ming couldn��t help sucking in his breath sharply as his mind felt like it had already fallen into chaos.


    ��


    At that moment, there were only five hours left before the end of the double monthly votes campaign.


    Lie Mengmeng looked at the ranking chart on his phone. In first ce was Braised Pork Shoulder, whose votes had already reached 1.6 million, while Braised Pig Feet in Sauce, who was ranked second, had 1.58 million votes. They were hot on each other��s heels, neither giving way to the other.


    After they had posted that perfunctory standalone chapter, Father Wang��s monthly votes had only just reached eight hundred thousand�� Although his monthly votes had increased by nearly four hundred thousand, the gap between him and first and second ce was growing wider and wider.


    But Father Wang didn��t seem worried. He calmly smoked a cigar as he watched a TV drama; he didn��t even bother to watch the live vote counts on TV.


    Lie Mengmeng actually understood himself what the fight over monthly votes was like.


    At the initial stage, it was a fight between writers, when the number and quality of their chapter updates often determined whether readers would enthusiastically vote for them. But at the middle andte stages, it basically already wasn��t about the writers any longer as it became a battle between nouveau riche readers��


    ��I just asked the chief editorial office, and they confirmed that Braised Pork Shoulder and Braised Pig Feet in Sauce aren��t rigging the votes; each of these teachers has a heavenly-level sect backing them���� When Lie Mengmeng said this, he was actually already feeling despair in his heart.


    To understand the concept of a heavenly-level sect, the annual profit for a light force heavenly-level sect was over one hundred million; it wasn��t surprising at all that they could set aside a portion of their expenses to send a red packet��s worth of monthly votes to their favorite author.


    Lie Mengmeng had thought that there was something wrong with the number of votes for these two authors earlier, but that was purely because he hadn��t understood the situation. All in all, both authors had already gotten almost a million monthly votes by six o��clock. If you wanted to send a monthly vote red packet now, each monthly vote cost five immortal gold, so such arge number of monthly votes absolutely wasn��t something that ordinary people could afford.


    ��Oh, heavenly-level sects, that��s a little awesome!��


    Father Wang, however,ughed when he heard Lie Mengmeng��s words.


    Lie Mengmeng almost puked blood. How was it a little awesome�� It was pretty awesome!


    Currently, how many heavenly-level sects were there in the country which had been certified by the government? No more than fifty�� If you could rope in a heavenly-level sect as your patron, that was the equivalent of getting an entire financial group behind you.


    ��Big bro, do you have any big names like a heavenly-level sect or whatnot in your fan group? If not heavenly-level�� earth-level will also work���� Lie Mengmeng couldn��t help asking.


    After all, looking at the current fan base, Father Wang certainly had a lot more fans than the other two writers; it was impossible that there weren��t any big shots among them.


    ��Oh, that. Certainly, someone approached me before, and said that they were from Spirit Sword Sect,�� Father Wang said.


    ��Spirit Sword Sect?�� Lie Mengmeng was shocked. ��This�� This is a heavenly-level sect! Big bro! The heavenly-level sect currently supporting Braised Pork Shoulder is Spirit Sword Sect!��


    ��Oh, I know that!�� said Father Wang. ��But they wanted me to advertise their sect in my book, so I declined.��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��Why�� Why did you decline����


    Father Wang pushed his ck-rimmed sses up in a habitual gesture. ��True fans won��t have so many demands.��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    Looking at Lie Mengmeng who had a tense expression on his face, Father Wang couldn��t helpughing. ��Howe I feel that you��re more nervous than I am?��


    ��The gap in the monthly votes battle this time is too wide�� If we lose, I��m guessing some of your fans might leave for someone else.�� Lie Mengmeng sighed.


    In fact, ��some�� was a conservative estimate. Father Wang, after all, was a veteran guru on the website and had dominated the charts for many years. If he was overtaken and ��ughtered�� in this battle, this would definitely be explosive news.


    In addition, the other two writers currently had heavenly-level sects as their patrons. If they could ride the momentum this time, Lie Mengmeng felt that Father Wang would have a very difficult time in the future. Father Wang had refused to advertise a heavenly-level sect in his novel, and if the person helming this sect was a petty one, he might suppress Father Wang.


    Lie Mengmeng didn��t understand why Father Wang still looked rxed.


    Father Wang: ��Hehe, don��t worry, just wait and see.��


    A heavenly-level sect was indeed profound and formidable��


    But the issue was that the ��heavenly-level sects�� behind these two writers were Father Wang��s leftovers.


    They wanted to fight him head-on?


    ��


    There was unexpectedly a lot of attention being paid to the shots being fired during the double monthly votes campaign in this particr round of monthly votes.


    After Wang Ling finished his homework and scanned the ranking chart, he discovered that Father Wang wasgging behind in third ce. He immediately opened some discussion forums and news apps. Sure enough, this monthly votes battle had already be a news item.


    [News Headline]: ��A god has fallen? Wang Situ, veteran guru of Cultivation Chinese Network, falling behind by a wide margin in the monthly votes battle for the first time!��


    There were many simr news reports, and in what seemed like an instant, they dominated the various major news channels and hot topic searches.


    When Lie Mengmeng and Father Wang had been talking downstairs, Wang Ling had also heard about the ��heavenly-level sects�� that backed the two writers who werepeting for votes.


    Wang Ling was guessing that it might have been the heavenly-level sects adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes by disseminating this news��


    Actually, there were many cases in recent years of sects coborating with popr writers. The writers would advertise the sects in their books, and in return, the sects would support the writers in thepetition for monthly votes or by giving them gifts.


    This was the current trend in the market. In this mass of online cultivation novels, popr writers frequently based the worldbuilding in them on the modern cultivation framework, so big name sects had already long eyed this as an advertising opportunity; some sects would even look for authors to specially write ��cultivation novels�� featuring their own sects as the backdrop.


    Initially, however, it had mostly been earth-level sects who had sought out writers to coborate with, because it was the earth-level sects that didn��t have enough students.


    Who knew when heavenly-level sects had started doing the same thing��


    There was a lot of discussion in the ss group on this. In fact, quite a number of people in ss were fans of Father Wang, but in the end they were just students. Five immortal gold bars for a monthly vote �C where would students get the money for that? Wang Ling thought that as a student, an official subscription as a form of support was already pretty good! Saying that you didn��t have money because you were a student and so you read the pirated version was never an excuse.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal always followed Father Wang��s books closely!


    So after watching the news, he immediately expressed support for it in the group. ��Everyone! Senior Wang��s book <em>The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King </em>is now ranked third in the monthly votes chart! Is it possible for everyone to mobilize whatever strength there is around you to help Senior Wang campaign for votes?��


    Dharmaraja was the first to respond as he immediately sent an OK sign. ��No problem! I��ll vote for Senior Wang!��


    Cailian Zhenren sent a fist salute emoji. ��I don��t really read this type of novel, but I still support Senior Wang. I��ll contribute a hundred monthly votes.��


    Immortal Toya: ��But Senior Immortal, our strength alone is not enough. This gap is a little big.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded his head and said, ��Everybody, vote first. I��ve already announced an event in my cultivation forum to cheer Senior Wang on! No matter what, we have to make Senior Wang the top!��


    Just then, he directly sent out the link to the event.


    When Wang Ling clicked on the link, he saw two big words on the event��s main page: <em>Summit War <sup>1</sup></em>��

 Chapter 549 - Lie Mengmeng Is Stupefied!

    Chapter 549: Lie Mengmeng Is Stupefied!


    As administrator, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal rarely popped up in the cultivation forum. He only came on to handle any disputes forum members might have, and he hardly ever posted anything in support of anyone.


    Actually, Wang Ling had always felt that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s appeal shouldn��t be underestimated. As soon as this renowned ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� in the cultivation circle posted, it almost immediately spread throughout the circle.


    In less than ten minutes, there were already close to a thousand replies on this ��Summit War�� post.


    ��The hell?! Senior Immortal actually popped up!��


    ��I never thought Senior Immortal would also be following this book! He��s actually helping Wang Situ campaign for votes, it looks like he��s a true fan!��


    ��Cry cry cry! I really like Uncle Wang Situ! But Spirit Sword Sect also has an event on! They say that if you give Braised Pork Shoulder twenty monthly votes, they��ll send you a tray of frozen Wang Lu sashimi as a gift!��


    ��Senior Immortal, you are a realrade! [Fist Salute] [Fist Salute] But Wang Situ is fighting a losing battle in the monthly votes this time�� The gap is already too big.��


    ��


    Reading thesements, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s heart was as clear as a mirror. There was actually a limit to what he could do with the cultivation forum��s resources; he could only help create momentum and vocalize his support for Father Wang at the most. After all, the target users in the cultivation forum and on Cultivation Chinese Network were different; it was almost impossible for a single post to turn the tide in the number of votes.


    As a result of the double monthly votes campaign, Father Wang was currently falling behind by nearly a million votes.


    Generally speaking, the true explosion happened on the final day of the monthly votes battle or in the final hour of the double monthly votes campaign.


    But whether it was the Spirit Sword Sect which backed Braised Pork Shoulder or the Divine Dynasty Sect which backed Braised Pig Feet in Sauce, both of these heavenly-level sects had yet to demonstrate real force.


    Looking at the ranking chart, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help frowning.


    When all was said and done, these were heavenly-level sects.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, on the other hand, just ran an online forum. He had earned quite a fair bit over the years, but if he were to go head to head with a heavenly-level sect, he would definitely lose. Nowadays, there were actually plenty ofpanies that had started as online businesses first before expanding into the real economy. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in fact been harboring a bold idea all this time �� he also wanted to establish a sect!


    It was just that this wouldn��t be easy �C if you wanted to achieve something, you needed to put in the effort. Construction, nning, philosophy, school system, business model, enrolment regtions�� He had to think about all of this.


    But at the rate that the cultivation forum was growing, even if he could settle all the above issues, the sect would at best only qualify as earth level in the final appraisal.


    An earth-level sect was not Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s goal!


    Since he wanted to do it, he had to go all the way!


    Of course, that was a story forter��


    The most important thing now was to campaign for votes for Senior Wang!


    Although heavenly-level sects had a very solid foundation, the cultivation forum��s online influence also wasn��t low!


    Besides, he still had a general whom he had yet to mobilize!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was just about to open the live streaming program to look for Daoist Guang when thetter directly sent him a private message. ��Brother Lei! Is Senior Wang��s novel calling for votes now? I just advertised it for Senior Wang in the live stream room!��


    Daoist Guang attached a screenshot of the live stream room; at the very top, he had posted a link to Father Wang��s novel in big, bold characters. His live stream room numbers now held steady at over ten million people! He had almost be the big brother of the live streaming entertainment circle!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Thank you for your support, Brother Guang!��


    However, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was now confronted with the same kind of problem advertisers faced.


    Because the audience was different, there was a limit to the number of people who could help Father Wang.


    After all, not all of these ten million people read novels, and not all of them were rich �C most of Daoist Guang��s fans were very young. And if one had to know, the top position on Daoist Guang��s fans list was still upied by Father Wang��s registered ID [Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated]!


    Daoist Guang sighed and typed in reply, ��But Brother Lei, I don��t think the results are very good�� I just heard the water friends say that there are two heavenly-level sects backing the other two writers�� books. If we rely on just your and my strength to wrestle with established heavenly-level sects, I��m afraid we��re not their match.��


    At this time, Dharmaraja in the group sent a message. ��Senior Wang��s votes have increased very quickly, it��s now at 1.2 million. But the other two writers already have almost two million votes����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned. ��So it��s a consistent difference of eight hundred thousand votes����


    ��How about we think up other ways? Like rigging the votes����


    ��Absolutely not!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head at once and replied, ��Since the votes of these two writers weren��t rigged, but were due to the support from heavenly-level sects, I��m afraid that we��ll beughingstocks if we got found out for helping push Senior Wang up. And most importantly, his reputation will also suffer.��


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said this, the group immediately fell into a deep silence.


    All of a sudden, Nine Times Man, who had been silent in the group the whole time, sent a fist salute emoji at that moment. ��Everyone, I will offer up five hundred thousand monthly votes to Senior Wangter.��


    At this message, the chat group instantly exploded.


    Immortal Toya: ��???��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???��


    Cailian Zhenren: ��???��


    Lightning Dharmaraja: ��Damn, it turns out Nine Times Man is an invisible tyrant!��


    ������


    Wang Ling kept quiet, for he knew Nine Times Man��s real identity: this was the side ount which ��General Yi,�� one of the Ten Founding Generals, used to lurk in the group! (Note: Nine Times Man��s identity can be found in Chapter 231: ��The Legendary ��ording to n��?��; and Chapter 420: ��Nine Times Man and His Dream of the Performing Arts.��)


    In fact, when he saw this, Wang Ling already knew�� Father Wang had most likely already contacted that strongest fan of his.


    In the end, this was one of the Ten Founding Generals��


    If it was five immortal gold bars for a monthly vote, five hundred thousand monthly votes woulde to 2.5 million immortal gold bars!


    This was just too terrifying!


    ��


    Meanwhile, Lie Mengmeng was still nervously waiting in front of the TV, but Father Wang was watching a drama, so Lie Mengmeng could only use his phone to check the chart.


    He was gratified to see that Father Wang��s votes continued to increase, but while the gap was getting smaller, it was clearly still far from enough.


    ��I��m going to the bathroom.�� Father Wang patted Lie Mengmeng on the shoulder.


    Father Wang��s butt had barely left the sofa when Lie Mengmeng grabbed the TV remote to switch to the channel for the monthly votes count.


    After flipping through a few channels, however, he felt something was off with some of the TV programs��


    [Cultivation Sports Channel]


    At the world table tennis championships, a male yer from their country with the surname Ma was giving a moving speech after receiving the gold medal. ��I��m grateful! I want to thank my country! I want to thank my parents! I want to thank my coach! I want to thank my training partners who were with me the whole way. I also want to thank Teacher Wang Situ��s The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King for bringing me joy! Whenever I felt like I couldn��t carry on anymore, it was Teacher Wang Situ��s book that encouraged me! Everybody, please cast a monthly vote for him, thank you!��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��???��


    Lie Mengmeng changed the channel with a befuddled expression on his face.


    [Cultivation Food Channel]


    A chef was being interviewed by a reporter on the street. ��Mr Chuangzhen, how do you find inspiration for the various culinary delights that you create?��


    This chef called Chuangzhen smiled slightly into the camera and gave a V sign. ��Of course it��s by reading The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King! Teacher Wang Situ writes very well! 666!��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��???��


    Another channel��


    [Cultivation News Broadcast]


    A female newsreader sat upright and solemn as she reported the international news. ��Today, in response to Mixiu nation making unnecessary trouble, the spokesperson for the Ministry of National Defense, Minister Shi, has said that he will see the matter through to the end����


    After saying this, she suddenly paused.


    Because at that moment, she was suddenly handed a document from the side. Thanks to her professional bearing, she remained unruffled. ��Everyone, the following is urgent news!��


    The female newscaster lowered her head and skimmed the contents of the document before quickly looking up once more. ��Please offer up your monthly votes to The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King by author Wang Situ! Thank you!��


    Lie Mengmeng was utterly stupefied. ��What the f**k!!!��Wang Lu is the protagonist of the Chinese novel ��Once Upon A Time, There Was A Spirit Sword Mountain.�� The running joke is that he can prepare all kinds of sashimi dishes.This is the Chinese pronunciation of the name of the protagonist in ��Shokugeki no Soma,�� a manga and anime series set in a culinary school.

 Chapter 550 - The Unperturbed Editorial Office

    Chapter 550: The Unperturbed Editorial Office


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lie Mengmeng rubbed his eyes and dug out his ears repeatedly to confirm that he wasn��t hallucinating!


    Yes! He hadn��t seen wrong!


    All the programs now were broadcasting news helping Father Wang to campaign for votes. Whether it was sports athletes, local celebrities or big shots in various industries, all of them had started to campaign for monthly votes for Father Wang on TV�� Lie Mengmeng looked at the list of trending topics, and sure enough, this matter had already climbed to the top as a hot search, and it wasn��t in just one topic.


    In a short instant, trending topics like ��XXX Expresses Support for Wang Situ�� and ��XXX Begs for Votes for Wang Situ�� dominated the list.


    When Lie Mengmeng looked at the editors�� group, he noticed that they were all calm. This was a private group which Lie Mengmeng had set up himself. He got along well with all the editors in the group, which included colleagues working on other novels, his own leaders, and even some editors from other novel websites that they coborated with�� Lie Mengmeng was Cultivation Chinese Network��s social butterfly, and he was worthy of this title.


    ��Why isn��t anyone reacting? This is a huge deal!!!�� Lie Mengmeng expressed his shock with three exmation points.


    The chief editor of Cultivation Chinese Network, with the ID ��Little Squad Captain,�� gazed at his screen with the expression of one used to such things. ��Little Song, you��re still too young�� But you��re not Wang Situ��s first editor, after all; if you had been in charge of his books from the beginning, you would already be used to this. Teacher Wang Situ isn��t just any ordinary person.��


    ��What do you mean, captain����


    ��Hm�� I can��t say too much.��


    It was very obvious that the chief editor knew something. ��Do you know why our editorial office didn��t react at all to the various opinions in the outside world today when Braised Pork Shoulder and Braised Pig Feet in Sauce overtook Teacher Wang Situ in the votes?��


    Lie Mengmeng was shocked. ��Holy shit! So you really didn��t react? I just thought the editorial office wasn��t online!��


    ������


    Chief Editor Little Squad Captain: ��This is nothing. You just need to remember, those writers who want topete with Teacher Wang Situ for monthly votes�� are basically just courting death.��


    Actually, when the chief editor said this, it was as if Lie Mengmeng could already understand it a little better��


    Looking at the strength of a society that had currently joined forces on TV and in the list of trending topics, Father Wang could indeed be said to be unbeatable. What kind of power was it that was holding him up behind the scenes�� Lie Mengmeng��s imagination had already started to run wild.


    The problem was, he hadn��t seen Father Wang do anything!


    It seemed that he had merely sent a text message to one of his big shot fans��


    Looking at it now, this clearly wasn��t any ordinary big shot; it was very likely a force with a background and foundation that was stronger than any heavenly-level sect.


    Lie Mengmeng was very perceptive and he expressed his gratitude immediately. ��Thank you, captain!��


    There were some things that you could discern but shouldn��t speak about��


    ��This is a trivial matter; just remember, you just need to keep calm in the future. Also, if reporterse looking for you to interview Teacher Wang Situ or something, the website��s general policy is to reject all of them; Teacher Wang Situ isn��t interested in any of this. I��ll make a point of it at the meeting tomorrow.��


    Little Squad Captain nodded and said, ��Anyway, keep in mind that your duty is to prod him for more chapters, at all costs and in any way possible�� This is your main assignment! You basically don��t need to bother with the rankingpetition. In any case, as long as Teacher Wang Situ��s novels are still being serialized, he��ll always be ranked first.��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��Mm, okay, captain!��


    Speaking up to this point, the chief editor paused, and then suddenly said, ��You probably know about that guru author Zhuge whopeted against Teacher Wang Situ back then, right? This Teacher Zhuge was initially on our website as well.��


    Lie Mengmeng nodded weakly. ��Yes����


    At that moment, the chief editor sent a facepalm emoji. ��You should now know why Teacher Wang Situ made Teacher Zhuge angry enough to leave back then, right?��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    ��


    It was July 18th on Tuesday in the thirteenth week of the semester.


    The ��Summit War��st night between both Pork Shoulder and Pig Feet and Father Wang (Wang Situ) ended with Father Wang proimed the victor after he obtained a crushing number of votes which turned the tide by midnight; by the end of the double monthly votes campaign, the monthly votes for the two writers Pork Shoulder and Pig Feet were around three million, while Father Wang was far in front with an outstanding six million monthly votes��


    But the truth was that Father Wang��s votesst night had actually surpassed ten million; it was just that the website had kept the remaining four million votes a secret with Father Wang��s permission.


    After all, they were all authors on the same website and he should help his peers save some face��


    The impact of this incident wasn��t minor; Wang Ling heard people around him discussing it on his way to school that morning. After all, so many celebrities had expressed their supportst night!


    Yesterday��s trending topics had been about the support from various celebrities; today��s topic was [Who Exactly Is Wang Situ]��


    As soon as Wang Ling walked into the ssroom that morning, he could hear Dopey Guo making a ruckus as he recounted the fierce battle in the ��Summit War��st night.


    The students in ss weren��t just simply bystanders; the vast majority were in fact fans of Father Wang�� Wang Ling felt that in some sense, his old man was just as invincible as he was.


    Dopey Guo pped his thigh and sighed feelingly. ��Wang Situ is really too strong�� That wavest night, tch�� The only thing he��scking now is the support of the head of state!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Someone suddenly said very curiously, ��But then again, who on earth is Wang Situ? I heard that except for the website editors, no one has ever seen him in person; also, this Guru Wang Situ has never appeared on camera and doesn��t participate in any events. He has Weibo, but he seldom posts, and it��s the website that manages the ount.��


    ��Dopey Guo, have you found out anything?�� Little Peanut asked.


    Everyone in ss couldn��t help turning to look at Dopey Guo at the same time.


    ��I seem to remember you sayingst time that you have an uncle who works at Guodian����


    ��What does Guodian have to do with this? Is the factory director going to take the stage?��


    ��Guodian�� is short for National Telmunications and Cybersecurity Administration���� The corner of Super Chen��s lips twitched as he replied <sup>1</sup> .


    ������


    ��Last night, one of my uncles indeed did investigate Wang Situ��s identity���� Dopey Guo sighed when he brought this up and was a little depressed. ��But before he could find out anything, he was caught by his leader and punished; he��s been suspended for a week, and is writing a self-reflection at home.��


    ������


    Everyone trembled when they heard this, feeling as if they��d gotten a taste of what the forces which ran society were like�� That there was something in this world which Dopey Guo didn��t know was really amazing!


    Just then, Super Chen joked, ��Actually, I��ve always wondered if this Wang Situ might be Wang Ling��s dad. Hahaha! Even the surname is the same!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 551 - Senior Odd Zhuo, Do You Do Online Relationships

    Chapter 551: Senior Odd Zhuo, Do You Do Online Rtionships


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    No. 60 High School��s midterm exams were officially over by noon, and Wang Ling was pretty satisfied with his performance. As long as there weren��t any unforeseen circumstances, his grades should ce him seventh or eighth in ss; whether it was one or the other would be left to fate. In a ss of just fifteen students, seventh or eighth ce didn��t make a difference.


    There were times when even Wang Ling himself felt that he had to let nature take its course.


    Noon also happened to be when No. 60 High School ushered in the first school activity after the nerve-wracking midterm exams �� the district sports meet.


    This sportspetition this time wasn��t as troublesome as the previous spirit sword exchange meet had been.


    Like the military training for the six schools, it was also a major event that involved a lot of nning.


    The district sports meet would be employing a system where the adjudicators would go to the schools. Except for the battle of soul pets, which was more for entertainment value, the other events would be scored by professional referees invited by the city education branch of the General Administration of 100 Schools. The tabted scores would be published online straightaway; thepetition points system would be made public and transparent, and it would even be possible to check the results and rankings instantly.


    Thus, there wouldn��t be any running to and fro in this districtpetition this time; the students would all remain in their own schools.


    Only the battle of soul pets would take ce at the spirit beast assessment center downtown, which Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi had been to before.


    For thepetition, the spirit beasts would battle it out in the assessment center��s specialized arena.


    The event Wang Ling would be participating in that afternoon was the ry with Fang Xing and the others.


    There were ten people in a team for the ten thousand-meter ry with swords, and each person would run one thousand meters.


    At half past one in the afternoon, a lot of people gathered on the sports field at No. 60 High School; students from various sses sat down ording to their year and ss in circles that had been drawn on the ground outside of the sports track.


    Wang Ling noticed that the referees that had been sent by the city office were already all in position. There were four people in total, including Odd Zhuo. Supposedly, three of them were referees while the fourth would act as an arbiter.


    Odd Zhuo was the arbiter.


    At the moment, the three referees were speaking with Old Antique at a distance. Old Antique now yed a very important role; given his way with words, he wasn��t just a history teacher now, but was also basically responsible for all of No. 60 High School��s ��diplomatic activities���� How did peoplemunicate with each other? By talking big!


    Who was more glib a talker than Old Antique?


    A history teacher��s brain was full of ssical quotes.


    ��


    ording to the schedule, Headmaster Chen was about to give the opening address for the sports meet, but some of the sses weren��t in position yet. The students who were already waiting on the sports field whispered to each other, causing the scene to be a little noisy.


    ��Look! Senior Odd Zhuo!��


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo is getting more and more handsome! He looks a lot more mature than when I saw him thest time.��


    When Odd Zhuo appeared, Wang Ling heard a lot of guys and girls cheering for him.


    Previously, their impression of Odd Zhuo had merely been that of a legendary senior who had killed a demon king with one strike, but after the series of major incidents that had happened and the arrest of several major criminals, his image in the minds of a lot of students at No. 60 High School had instantly grown several thousand times over.


    ��I heard that when they busted up the Demon Hunters Association thest time, it was Senior Odd Zhuo who received the tip-off and personally took the lead as they went in and arrested people. Thanks to him, every branch of the Demon Hunters Association was shut down and who knows how many spirit beasts were rescued. This truly is a huge service to the country!��


    ��But it��s a pity that the boss behind the Demon Hunters Association is still atrge.��


    ��Also, did you realize�� first it was that Shadow Stream assassins group, then it was the Master of Shadow Stream Jiang Liuyue. After that it was the old demon, the Master of Immortal Mansion, and then the capture of Evil Sword God�� it was Senior Odd Zhuo who caught all of them, too amazing! He must have a very high IQ!��


    ��How can you tell?��


    ��Just think about it. With cultivation at the peakte Golden Core stage, how else can he have survived until now!��


    ������


    After saying this, this boy suddenly stood up and started doing a wild cheer for Odd Zhuo as he yelled in a loud voice, ��Senior Odd Zhuo! Do you know! I have always! Liked you!


    ��My brain and my heart! Every organ in my body from head to toe is telling you! I like you!


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, do you do online rtionships?! The kind where we��ll never break up!��


    ������


    Everyone was terrified by this scene, and Wang Ling sighed.


    In broad daylight before heaven and earth, what kind of courage was this��


    This guy was then dragged off by his teacher-in-charge to be lectured.


    Sitting on either side of Wang Ling, Super Chen and Dopey Guo were also stunned stupid by this scene for a bit.


    Super Chen: ��Who��s that?��


    Dopey Guo whispered, ��That��s Hu Su from Grade Three�� He��s in the same ss as Senior Yu. I heard that he was held back for four years, and during the Shuigou Sect incident, his mother even dissed Teacher Ye.�� (Note: To read this again, please look at Chapter 365: ��Parents and Teachers��)


    Super Chen was startled. ��That��s odd. Why didn��t the school expel him?��


    Dopey Guo shrugged. ��Because his grades improved by leaps and bounds!��


    Super Chen was nk. ��Why did they suddenly start to improve?��


    At that point, Dopey Guo couldn��t help turning to look at Odd Zhuo in front of them. ��That��s the power of a role model!��


    ��A weak student�� became bent just like that����


    Super Chen heaved a sigh. ��Actually, I don��t feel that Senior Odd Zhuo is as amazing as we think. Maybe it��s luck, or he��s reaping the fruits of someone else��sbor�� I��ve always felt this is the case. Then again, for one person to be able to take all the credit without fail time and time again doesn��t seem very realistic����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Five minutester, the noisy sports field had settled down.


    Headmaster Chen stood on the tform with a microphone in his hand. ��Students, let me say a few simple words.��


    And then, half an hour passed��


    During the speech, Odd Zhuo looked very modest as he stood behind Headmaster Chen with his hands behind his back and a slight smile on his face.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo noticed that Odd Zhuo��s gaze was fixed on one spot the entire time; it looked like he kept ncing in their direction.


    Super Chen asked Dopey Guo in a low voice, ��What is Senior Zhuo looking at����


    Dopey Guo: ��He must be looking at girls. Indeed, there are a lot of pretty girls in our Senior Grade One.��


    Super Chen shook his head. ��Senior Zhuo isn��t that kind of person �C he wouldn��t target female juniors from his alma mater. His expression doesn��t seem right for it; he looks very modest and respectful, as if his <em>shifu </em>is here.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��Headmaster Chen might not have taught Senior Zhuo, but he was already the leader when Senior Zhuo was in No. 60 High School. I think it��s pretty normal. Senior Odd Zhuo is one level higher than Headmaster Chen in office, but he��s still this humble and sincere; that��s not easy to do.��


    Super Chen narrowed his eyes and felt that only a small part of this respect was for Headmaster Chen��


    As for Dopey Guo��s reasoning, Super Chen could only ept it reluctantly. ��Senior Zhuo seems to be looking over here all the time. That expression�� Anyone would think that his <em>shifu </em>is sitting among the three of us!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 552 - Wang Ling, Why Don’t You Roll Up Your Pant Legs?

    Chapter 552: Wang Ling, Why Don��t You Roll Up Your Pant Legs?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling felt like Super Chen had awoken some sort of strange skill �C his intuition was terrifyingly urate!


    At 2.20pm, the much-anticipated men��s ten thousand-meter ry officially began. No. 60 High School��s sports field was small, so onep was only four hundred meters. During the ten-men ry with swords, each person would need to run two and a halfps. The spirit swords that would be used specifically for thepetition were provided by the referees. They were ck iron swords with broad des that were pitch-ck in color and which looked very heavy; it would be pretty tough trying to control them skillfully.


    This ck iron sword was equivalent to the ry baton in a normal ry.


    The rypetition required the participants to keep the spirit sword floating above their heads as they ran. Controlling the sword while running hard at the same time was a way of tempering a person��s mind and eye coordination, and they had to be very focused. Any distraction as they ran might cause the spirit sword above their head to fall down, and they would waste time getting it to float again.


    Concentration thus yed a very important role in the ten thousand-meter ry, and teamwork was just as important. The person receiving the baton had to calcte the time precisely and inject their own spirit energy into the ck iron sword the moment they took the baton. Keeping the sword constantly floating in the air was the best way to save time in thepetition.


    From Grade One, ss Three, only Wang Ling and Super Chen were taking part in this event, while Lotus Sun and Feather Lin had signed up for the women��s ten thousand-meter ry.


    For the sake of fostering good cooperation in the ten-men ry, Wang Ling had practiced a lot during PE lessons in school. Apart from ss Two��s Fang Xing and Jiang Bai, he actually wasn��t familiar with the people from the other sses.


    However, Jiang Bai wasn��tpeting in this event. For a normal student at the Foundation Establishment stage, this ten thousand-meter ry actually consumed a lot of strength and spirit energy. Jiang Bai had to take part in the archery event tomorrow, so Teacher Ye wanted to ensure that Jiang Bai was in peak condition in terms of his spirit energy and strength since this was directly rted to his ability to focus.


    In the PE lesson previously, Fang Xing had run four thousand meters with a sword in one and a half minutes, which was an average of forty-four meters per second. This was actually the highest speed a peakte Foundation Establishment student could achieve. Without activating the White Night Spell and Immortal Mode, Fang Xing was still an Itinerant Immortal, so it was easy for him to control his speed.


    Sometimes, Wang Ling actually quite envied Fang Xing, because the other boy could control his strength. But that was also because Fang Xing didn��t have primordial qi running wild in his body, otherwise he definitely wouldn��t be in any better condition than Wang Ling.


    After some practice, Wang Ling could somewhat estimate what his running speed should be.


    He didn��t want to stand out; looking at the overall strength of the people participating in this men��s ten thousand-meter ry, he thought that the best would be to keep his running speed at roughly twenty meters per second.


    It was now time for the athletes to assemble. In the distance, Teacher Ye waved a small g next to the running track.


    ��Let��s go, Wang Ling!�� Super Chen instantly patted Wang Ling��s shoulder.


    The two of them stood up and walked toward Teacher Ye.


    They took off their jackets, which was No. 60 High School��s uniform the whole year round. The jacket was warm in winter and cool in summer. Inside was a short-sleeved shirt which was part of a matching set with the jacket, that had the word ��Elite�� for the elite ss on the back, and the pants. Made out of spirit cotton, the uniform fit well, and you wouldn��t feel too cold in winter or too hot in summer.


    However, No. 60 High School��s school uniform had already been the same for several decades.


    Wang Ling heard that when they moved up to Grade Two, the school would custom makepletely new versions of the school uniforms, one set for each of the four seasons.


    He also heard that the building funds from Huaguo Water Curtain Group hade in.


    When the time came, it wouldn��t just be new school uniforms; if things proceeded quickly, by the time summer vacation came around, the whole of No. 60 High School would have gotten a facelift. The school buildings would be refurbished and even the sports field expanded.


    But in all these renovation projects, it was said that there were two things which Headmaster Chen had decided to preserve.


    One was the old stone sculpture that had sat at No. 60 High School��s entrance since the school had been first established until now.


    The other was the half-dead spirit palms still clinging to life that grew next to the teaching block which the students jokingly called ��strong trees.��


    ��


    When the ten athletes took the field, Wang Ling noticed that there were quite a number of people staring at him.


    Of course, among this mix of gazes, Odd Zhuo��s gaze was the hottest.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, good luck!�� Odd Zhuo tried his best to hold himself back as he stared at Wang Ling and cheered loudly in his heart!


    He knew that Wang Ling would definitely hear him with the Mind-Reading Ability!


    Wang Ling: ������


    At the same time, some girls were talking about Wang Ling in low voices.


    ��Who��s that?��


    ��I don��t recognize him�� It seems he��s from Grade One, ss Three.��


    ��Wow, I��ve been here for so long, howe I��ve never seen him before? Is he such a nobody?��


    At that moment, Jiang Bai, who was sitting next to the girls, quietly looked up. ��In the spirit sword exchange meet previously, Senior Odd Zhuo borrowed his spirit sword.��


    ��Oh, him!��


    Realization dawned on the girls, and their expressions turned a little awkward.


    It wasn��t that they hadn��t seen him, but that they had chosen to forget after seeing him��


    Hugging his knees as he sat on the ground, Jiang Bai mumbled softly, ��Student Wang Ling��s awesome����


    ��I can��t see how�� he has such a weak presence. His grades are definitely just right down the middle,�� said one girl. ��Also, his looks are average, and he isn��t good-looking. If he really was handsome, I would��ve remembered him on first sight!��


    Odd Zhuo heard everything this girl said.


    On the tform, Odd Zhuo turned slightly toward Headmaster Chen with a smile as he asked, ��Teacher Chen~ that girl over there, what ss is she from?��


    He always addressed Headmaster Chen as Teacher Chen.


    Headmaster Chen took a look before answering immediately, ��Oh, Regr ss Two; that��s the ss that Jiang Bai, the son of the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, is in.��


    ��I see~��


    Odd Zhuo smiled again. ��Student Jiang Bai is participating in thepetition tomorrow, and he��s exempted from homework today. But the rest of his ss will have one�� oh, no, two more test papers to do. Secretary Dakang borrowed these test papers from some collection of school exercises and they can��t be bought on the market.��


    Headmaster Chen��s eyes instantly lit up. ��Wonderful! I��ll talk to their teacher-in-charge!��


    But he was also a little puzzled. ��Then the other sses����


    ��No change for everyone else!��


    Odd Zhuo said mysteriously, ��This is an experiment, and it��s ssified.��


    Headmaster Chen wore an expression of someone who had been enlightened.


    ��


    On the other side of the sports field, Super Chen silently rolled up his pant legs, revealing his tough calf muscles.


    This was the typical prep for a sports-oriented student. Limited by his realm, Super Chen definitely wasn��t as fast as Fang Xing. However, Super Chen��s family cultivated an ancient martial art; they had been doing so for generations, and they were also a household that emphasized exercise. For his realm at thete Foundation Establishment stage, Super Chen couldn��t be considered slow! If he went all out, he could run thirty meters or more per second.


    Wang Ling thought at first that Super Chen had rolled up his pant legs to show off his calf muscles, but in the end, he noticed that Fang Xing had bent down to start doing the same. Unlike Super Chen��s muscr calves, Fang Xing��s were slender and fit a model��s proportions.


    On the tform, Odd Zhuo yelled in his heart again. ��Super Chen roll it up! Super Chen roll it up! After Super Chen, Fang Xing roll it up! Fang Xing roll it up! After Fang Xing, <em>shifu </em>roll it up!��


    ������


    Puzzled, Wang Ling looked around and noticed that the guys participating had all started rolling up their pant legs.


    ��Because the legs of our school pants are quite loose, it��s better to roll them up when you��re doing high intensity sports. These bandages will protect your muscles!�� Teacher Ye exined as he handed the bandages out. At the same time, he nced at Wang Ling. ��Student Wang Ling, don��t just stand there, hurry up and roll up your pant legs!��


    After some hesitation, Wang Ling then crouched down��

 Chapter 553 - How To Deal With a Troll

    Chapter 553: How To Deal With a Troll


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling��s calves were different from Super Chen��s and Fang Xing��s; they weren��t as muscr or slender, but the first impression they gave people was that they were clean and well-shaped. Wang Ling rolled his pant legs up and then bound them tightly like the other guys.


    At that time, Teacher Ye looked at Wang Ling and examined his muscles.


    When he had done the test run back then, Wang Ling had jogged while controlling his spirit sword easily. His face hadn��t turned red and he hadn��t even gasped for breath; this was clearly the results of constant cultivation and exercise.


    Apart from PE lessons, Teacher Ye also served as a personal fitness coach; he felt that based on Wang Ling��s stamina, he should at the very least have defined muscles rather than what he looked like now, which was no muscles at all.


    ��Student Wang Ling is a bit thin���� Teacher Ye couldn��t help frowning.


    Next to Super Chen, a guy with even more extreme muscles than the former couldn��t helpughing. ��Can this brother do it? During the testst time, I didn��t think he ran very fast�� He��s so thin! Like white cut chicken!��


    Wang Ling didn��t say anything and acted like he hadn��t heard the guy �C he had no intention of taking notice of him at all. This person might have crazy muscles and definitely did intense workouts, but that actually didn��t necessarily pay off in actualbat�� It wasn��t true that the more muscles you had, the better. Training your muscles excessively could cause your meridians to close up and slow down the flow of spirit energy.


    Therefore, it was quality over quantity when it came to muscles.


    What was more, it wasn��t that Wang Ling didn��t have muscles; he just wasn��t showing them off��


    ��Are youughing at our ssmate?�� Super Chen looked at this guy.


    He was Shi Shuai from Elite ss Two, which was Fang Xing��s ss. Furthermore, he was a well-known troll! He really liked to argue with other people for the sake of arguing!


    ��That��s right, I��mughing at him�� No matter how slow I run, I think I��ll still be faster than this white cut chicken ssmate!�� Shi Shuai chuckled.


    ��Are you looking for a fight?�� Super Chen was unable to take it, already long annoyed by this guy.


    Teacher Ye was rmed; just as the ry was going to start, they had already started to argue��


    Shi Shuai rolled up his sleeves. ��I, Shi Shuai, don��t scare easily! There are ten of us running, and although the final count is based on our overall times, we can still see each person��s individual time. I��ll definitely run faster than him!��


    He pointed at Wang Ling. ��Look at this skinny brother. When I first saw him, he looks malnourished. This is the result of eating cheap snacks everyday �C what<emtiao </em>, what crispy noodle snacks, these types of things aren��t healthy!��


    On the tform, Old Antique suddenly felt like his heart had been pierced�� What was wrong with <emtiao </em>? What did <emtiao </em>ever do to this boy? An official limited edition <emtiao </em>pack was very expensive!


    ��Watch your mouth.�� On the side, Fang Xing��s expression immediately turned cold.


    Shi Shuai couldn��t help muttering, ��Heh, we��ll see who makes a fool of themselvester!��


    Wang Ling still didn��t say anything, but the expression on his face was noticeably a lot darker than before. He eyed Shi Shuai�� Silence spoke louder than words at that moment. Although Wang Ling hadn��t said a single word, everyone at the scene couldn��t help quivering.


    Shivers traveled down their spines.


    It was like being stared at with burning killing intent.


    On the tform, Odd Zhuo could very clearly see how everyone in school twitched in the wake of that scene.


    Looking up at the sky, Headmaster Chen couldn��t help rubbing his hands together. ��This strange weather�� why did the temperature drop so suddenly?��


    What the hell��


    What was going on?


    This was clearly a white cut chicken so weak a gust of wind could blow him over �C so why did one look from him make Shi Shuai��s hair stand on end?


    Shi Shuai couldn��t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    Without saying anything, Fang Xing gave a sigh before he smiled and patted this ssmate Shi Shuai on the shoulder. ��Do your best����


    Shi Shuai was baffled by Fang Xing��s warning. Of all the people present at the scene, only Fang Xing and Odd Zhuo knew that the moment this ssmate Shi Shuai had dissed crispy noodle snacks�� he was already ��dead��!


    ��


    After everyone got into position on the track, the ten thousand-meter ry officially began. Shi Shuai just happened to be the first athlete.


    At that moment, the referee raised the starting gun. ��Stand by!��


    Shi Shuai had already manipted this heavy ck iron sword so that it floated above his head.


    It was a lot heavier than the spirit sword that they normally used for practice, and he couldn��t help gritting his teeth. ��Shit! �� But things had alreadye to this point, so he couldn��t back out. Since he had bragged so much earlier, he had to go all out no matter what! At the very least, he couldn��t lose to that white cut chicken!


    �� <em>Bang </em>!��


    The gun was fired.


    This robust ssmate Shi strode forward like an arrow let loose! That ck iron sword held steady above his head as he sprinted! But it was very obvious that the ck iron sword was too cumbersome, so Shi Shuai wasn��t able to reach the speed he wanted; there was still half ap to go, and he was already sweating buckets!


    He had said before that the fastest speed he had ever achieved was thirty-three meters per second, which was over thirty seconds per kilometer.


    Very quickly, he passed on the baton.


    Super Chen was the second athlete. After taking the baton, Super Chen dashed off at the speed of light while controlling the sword. Shi Shuai bent over with his hands on his knees as he gasped for breath.


    He raised his head to look at this time on the electronic board on the side.


    Fif�� fifty seconds��


    How could that be��


    Right! It definitely had to be because the ck iron sword was too heavy!


    Since he could only do fifty seconds, then everyone else��s times definitely wouldn��t be great! Especially that white cut chicken!


    Shi Shuai red fiercely at Wang Ling.


    Wang Lingpletely didn��t take any notice of him.


    Very soon, Super Chen came round with the sword and passed the baton on to the third runner, a boy from ss Two. Unlike Shi Shuai, Super Chen actually didn��t think that this back iron sword was as heavy as he had imagined it to be.


    He didn��t even feel like he had sweated much when he passed the baton on.


    At this time, everyone was focused on the electronic board while the referee verified the result.


    Super Chen��s time was straightaway announced.


    ��Twenty-nine seconds!��


    ��What the hell?! He did twenty-nine seconds?!��


    ��What the hell?! I did twenty-nine seconds?!��


    Both Super Chen and Shi Shuai were simultaneously dumbfounded.


    ��You outdid yourself, Super Chen!�� Teacher Ye was wild with joy as he patted Super Chen on the shoulder enthusiastically and couldn��t help hugging him!


    Only Fang Xing, standing quietly on the side, smiled with the expression of one who had seen through everything. ��ssmate Wang Ling,ter, can you help me out a little?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Fang Xing knew that Wang Ling had definitely done something so that Super Chen could finish running hisp so effortlessly. Otherwise, even if Super Chen had outdone himself, it would still have been impossible for him to achieve this heaven-defying time of twenty-nine seconds.


    Strategically casting a minor spell in this type ofpetition couldn��t be any easier for Wang Ling.


    Fang Xing was the fourth runner, in front of Wang Ling who was fifth.


    The third runner was actually average. Shi Shuai thought that no matter how bad his time was, he was definitely still a lot faster than this person!


    When the third runner passed the baton, the whole school almost subconsciously turned their eyes to the electronic board.


    The referee announced the result.


    Thirty-five seconds!


    The whole school screamed!


    Shi Shuai: ��???��


    ��


    It was obvious that Wang Ling had cast a minor spell on this boy to make him lighter.


    However, Shi Shuai��s earlier time of fifty seconds was actually real �C Wang Ling hadn��t done anything.


    Above all, their performance in the sports meet was rted to the entire school��s reputation, so Wang Ling felt it wasn��t worthwhile to especially go out of his way to trip Shi Shuai up with some obstructive spell. At most, he just wouldn��t help Shi Shuai.


    Anyway, Wang Ling was well aware that if he helped push up everyone else��s times, the person who lost face in the end would still be Shi Shuai.


    If you didn��t teach this type of troll a lesson��


    He would really regard himself as Archimedes <sup>1</sup> !

 Chapter 554 - The Importance of Encouragement!

    Chapter 554: The Importance of Encouragement!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In that moment, Shi Shuai suddenly started to feel some regret. He had talked big before the ry, but had never ever expected three people one after another to do better than him. Furthermore, they were tens of seconds faster!


    How was that possible��


    Shi Shuai felt wounded as his confidence was dealt a heavy blow.


    But before he could finishmenting, Fang Xing on the other side moved like a thunderp, and he simply ran like lightning before smoothly passing the baton to Wang Ling.


    Shi Shuai didn��t react at all as he stared nkly at Fang Xing. ��Didn��t you just receive the baton?��


    This was too fast!


    Hands on his hips, Fang Xing smiled as he looked at Shi Shuai. ��That��s right, I��m already done.��


    Shi Shuai: ������


    On the other side, the referee announced the time.


    Fang Xing: twenty-five seconds!


    Shi Shuai almost coughed up blood�� This was two times faster than his time!


    With such a heavy ck iron sword, Fang Xing could still run as fast as forty meters per second; was he human?


    Seeing this time, Super Chen couldn��t help sighing ruefully even as he sincerely admired Fang Xing��s strength.


    To be honest, he had actually disliked Fang Xing in the beginning as he had felt that this person was like the sun wherever he went; he was theplete opposite to Wang Ling, and was especially eye-catching.


    Super Chen could admit that he had been a little jealous at the very beginning. But after adjusting his mindset, his impression of Fang Xing was: he had to admire this person!


    Sometimes, when you really weren��t a person��s match, you could only ept the truth and then make up your mind to work hard. There was no use just standing on the side and speaking with bitter envy.


    After facing up to who Fang Xing really was, Super Chen had nothing but pure admiration for him.


    This person had skin as nice as a girl��s and he had the figure of a male model. He was good in both his studies and sports, which was truly rare! This was simply a perfectbination of the best traits of a guy and a girl��


    ��This Student Fang Xing transferred here just recently, but his performance has been very good.�� On the tform, Headmaster Chen praised Fang Xing highly.


    ��Mm, he��s very good.�� Odd Zhuo nodded perfunctorily and wasn��t as excited as Headmaster Chen was about Fang Xing��s outstanding performance; his attention was all on Wang Ling dashing around the field.


    This was his first time seeing his <em>shifu </em>run! He was so elegant! As he ran, his bangs were lifted off his forehead to reveal a bright and clean face, which made Odd Zhuo uncontrobly excited �C <em>shifu </em>was so handsome!


    In the end, Wang Ling��s time as the fifth runner was thirty-two seconds.


    Of course, he had specially manipted this result so that it wasn��t especially high or especially low.


    Most importantly, this result was already enough to give ssmate Shi Shuai, who had talked big earlier, a p in the face.


    When his time was announced, Wang Ling didn��t say anything, and only pulled his shirt up to wipe at the sweat on his face.


    Odd Zhuo started breathing heavier at this movement, and he couldn��t help giving an inward thumbs-up! <em>Shifu�� </em>s abs were like iron!


    The truth was that suppressing the primordial qi that resided in Wang Ling��s body also took physical effort, even with the help of the talisman, since restraining it wasn��t that easy.


    When Wang Ling was doing an intense sports activity in particr, the concentration of primordial qi would increase, and Wang Ling would need to run an equal amount of spirit energy through his body in order to suppress and neutralize it. It was like his nerves were stretched taut all the time and he couldn��t rx at all. When he had received the baton from Fang Xing just now, he had been afraid that he wouldn��t be able to hold the primordial qi back and that it would leak out.


    Otherwise, how would he need thirty-three seconds to finish these one thousand meters �C it would have just taken him a blink of an eye.


    Controlling his result was too difficult!


    Sighing inwardly, he walked quietly across the grass to where their jackets were piled together, picked up his own and put it on.


    He realized suddenly that everyone was looking at him strangely.


    Why were they all staring at him?


    After Wang Ling zipped up his jacket, both Super Chen and Fang Xing came over.


    Super Chen couldn��t help praising him. ��Not bad, Wang Ling, you��re notpletely white cut chicken after all!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Fang Xing gave a faint smile. ��What he means is that your abs are pretty good.��


    Super Chen was very loud, and when he said ��white cut chicken�� this nickname very loudly, Wang Ling subconsciously turned to look at Shi Shuai on the side, who was covering his face in shame. But he noticed that while Shi Shuai had his hands over his face, he was still sneaking assessing looks at Wang Ling through his fingers.


    Shi Shuai was feeling very remorseful now. For some reason, he found this white cut chicken ssmate, who had unintentionally shed his abs, a little handsome!


    Should he apologize or not?


    Shi Shuai struggled in his heart��


    ��


    In the end, No. 60 High School��s ten-men ten thousand-meter ry event took five minutes and forty-three seconds, which was a total of three hundred and forty-three seconds and an average time of 34.3 seconds per person. This was truly a heaven-defying result for the three referees present!


    They had just been to Prime Elevation High School High School and Reliance High School earlier, both of which were key city high schools. However, the best time had been six minutes and ten seconds, which was just three hundred and seventy seconds��


    Was No. 60 High School really just a normal high school?


    The three referees were dazed by this result.


    Prime Elevation High School High School and Reliance High School were both key city high schools! Their training venues were far more luxurious than No. 60 High School��s, and their students were clearly more qualified. However, the referees had to admit that No. 60 High School��s batch of Grade One students this time was indeed amazing!


    ��Congrattions, Teacher Ye! Your results this time are truly remarkable! ��


    The three referees all congratted the sports instructor who was in charge of all thepetition events this time, Teacher Ye.


    ��We were lucky.��


    Teacher Ye grinned from ear to ear. ��But is our result really that good?��


    The three referees twitched their lips in unison��


    Three hundred and forty-three seconds��


    Hm�� they could already freaking enter the city team!


    Furthermore, this was just a group of Senior Grade One students; what would happen once they were in Grade Three?


    ��We already carried out the tests at Prime Elevation High School and Reliance High School; neither of these key city high schools had better results than No. 60 High School. Tomorrow, we��ll be going to Building Materials High School, God Vision High School as well as No. 59 High School to do the test�� Generally speaking, the chances of No. 60 High School winning this event this time is very high!�� This was the analysis of one of the experienced referees.


    First was the neighboring school, No. 59 High School.


    Both of the headmasters were from the same sect and both schools were currently on the waiting list to be key city high schools. But based on the quality of this batch of students alone, the chances that the students at No. 59 High School could beat No. 60 High School��s time were very remote.


    On the other side was Building Materials High School, an aristocratic and private high school well-known for being established through investments from rich second generation Lin Xiaocong��s dad, Lin Sicong; and God Vision High School, a private high school set up by the Xiao n. Both schools were evenly matched in overall strength.


    But based on the results of the district sports meets in previous years��


    These two schools still couldn��t beat Prime Elevation High School and Reliance High School, thetter set up by the head of Reliance Sect, Patriarch Reliance.


    So this time, No. 60 High School��s chances of winning were very high!


    ��


    Headmaster Chen and Director Shi walked the three referees to the main gate.


    One of the older referees suddenly said, ��Headmaster Chen, if you have the time, you can prepare the eptance speech for the ten-men ten thousand-meter ry with a sword beforehand.��


    ��Thepetition isn��t over, would that be alright?�� asked Headmaster Chen.


    ��I��ve been a referee for several decades �C this result from No. 60 High School��s Grade One students this time has already broken a record that is several decades old,�� said the old referee. ��I hope Headmaster Chen will exin how your students were trained in your eptance speech.��


    ��What training, it��s because this batch of kids are talented.��


    Headmaster Chen smiled slightly. ��As teachers, we need to encourage our students. Only through encouragement can we develop their potential to the fullest�� Do you know the president of our Huaxiu��s Foundation for the Disabled, Qin Mu?��


    The old referee nodded his head. ��Of course I do!��


    President of the Foundation for the Disabled, President Qin Mu, was a very renowned person; before he had assumed this role, he had once been a national first-ss athlete who had won gold medals in dozens of events and was known far and wide for mastering a Tyrannical Body!


    ��We actually don��t have this concept of a Tyrannical Body in our cultivation circle; President Qin��s Tyrannical Body took effect by coincidence. The main reason for it was that he had once been instructed by a master at a young age.��


    The old referee: ��A master?��


    ��That��s right.�� Headmaster Chen nodded and said, ��Someone called Sage Tyrant Song tricked him by saying that he had an extraordinary root bone and that he was a martial arts prodigy that only appeared once every century, the Natural Tyrannical Body.��


    The three referees were startled when they heard this. ��And then?��


    Headmaster Chen: ��He believed it����


    The referees: ������

 Chapter 555 - The Informant’s Address

    Chapter 555: The Informant��s Address


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling returned home that night, he saw Loopy Toad��s yellow skintight exercise uniform in the bamboo basket in the garden.


    Loopy Toad had been cultivating quite diligently these two days. After dedicating itself to continuously cultivating the ��Basic Dog Skills�� which Little Silver had given it, it was already bing more and more familiar with the art.


    When Wang Ling pushed the door open, he saw Loopy Toad and Sheep, one dog and one person, lying down in the same pose, as if they had already fused with the floor.


    Wang Ling: ������ <em>What are you doing?</em>


    Loopy Toad sighed. ��Cultivating is tiring, I��m probably a crippled dog now.��


    Sheep sighed. ��Being a training partner is tiring, and I was grazed today; I��m probably a crippled sheep now.��


    What Wang Ling knew was that the ��Basic Dog Skills�� which Loopy Toad was cultivating now was something that Little Silver had snuck out of Dog Saint��s depository of Buddhist texts. When all was said and done, this was an art which Dog Saint had personally created, so cultivating it certainly wouldn��t be easy. The first two forms were at level four, which Loopy Toad could absorb on its own, but thest five level-five forms would be a little harder toprehend.


    Wang Ling nned to find the time one of these days to help Loopy Toad modify this art slightly.


    To be honest, this body-focused spirit technique which Dog Saint had created was pretty amazing; the level of the body techniques involved was differentpared with that of regr arts. This was because body techniques could be divided into many forms. Of the seven forms in Loopy Toad��s set of ��Basic Dog Skills,�� the first two were at level four and thest five were at level five. If Loopy Toad could master all of them and use them together in one strike, its strength would be no less than a grade eight spell.


    Although Loopy Toad looked extremely exhausted as ity on the floor, Wang Ling could clearly feel that its life essence was indeed now different.


    When all was said and done, this was a spirit technique which Dog Saint had created by taking the characteristics of dog-type spirit beasts into ount; it had been designed for dogs and the meridians which the spirit energy flowed through was also based on a spirit dog��s body. After repeated practice, Loopy Toad��s soul and body were clearly more aligned.


    After cultivating the ��Basic Dog Skills,�� there was obviously much less obstruction in Loopy Toad��s initially closed and blocked meridians!


    But Wang Ling remembered that Little Silver had told him previously that there was something which Loopy Toad had to pay attention to in cultivating the ��Basic Dog Skills��, but so many years had passed and until now Little Silver still couldn��t recall what it was.


    But looking at the current results of Loopy Toad��s cultivation, everything seemed to be going well with these ��Basic Dog Skills�� and it hadn��t encountered any problems yet.


    ��


    The midterm exams were already over and the sports meet was already halfway through. The medicine ball event and the battle of soul pets would be on Thursday, and they happened to be taking ce at the same time. Once the sports meet was over, Wang Ling thought that his days should settle down for a while�� It was thirteen weeks since the start of school, and he had already sent who knew how many people to prison �C his heart was very tired!


    He wasn��t having a peaceful Senior Grade One at all! The point was that even Wang Ling himself didn��t know how many chapters there were to go before he could graduate!


    Pushing his door open, he realized that someone was actually lying on his bed with a pleased and proud expression. ��Yo, Lingzi, you��re back!��


    Wang Ling: ��???�� How was this guy here?


    Behind Wang Ling, Loopy Toad was also amazed. ��Thest time you came, didn��t you say Old Qi wouldn��t let you out?��


    Wang Ming swiftly replied, ��That��s right! But if I don��t see my little brother everyday, I��ll miss him! A day without him is like three seasons����


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    Wang Ming sat up and crossed his legs. ��Notice anything different about me today?��


    Wang Ling swept his gaze over Wang Ming before stretching out one hand to feel him, only for his hand to pass directly through Wang Ming��s body.


    A projection?


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    ��This is remote projection technology.�� Folding his arms, Wang Ming said proudly, ��Actually, when Old Qi banned me from going out thest time, I��ve been researching this since then. This projection is mainly controlled through the mind. The furthest distance it can currently cover is the whole of Songhai city. This is mainly because the projection chip I made thest time was too small. After all, this is a preliminary test and I didn��t know if it would seed or not.��


    ��It can cover such a long range?�� Loopy Toad was startled. ��So you can go wherever you want inside Songhai city?��


    Wang Ming said furtively, ��You should know about our country��s ��Heavenly E-Satellite,�� right? Several years ago, when we sent someone to rece the satellite��sponents, I had that small chip of mine nted among them.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��It��s thanks to this satellite that my projection can cover such a long distance!�� Wang Ming manipted his projection to hover in the air. ��Even though I looked like I was lying down on the bed just now, I was actually floating. I can��t touch any material object in projection mode, which is a bit of a pity.��


    The corner of Loopy Toad��s lips twitched. ��You even want to touch material objects����


    ��That isn��t impossible,�� said Wang Ming. ��Our country��s magic treasure projection technology is already very advanced; it won��t be long before we can connect a magic treasure to a person��s consciousness. Theoretically, the projection willbine with a portion of spirit power to materialize a body part to some extent. In previous tests, we��ve already managed to sessfully materialize a projection��s hand, but this technology is still at the experimental stage.��


    Loopy Toad had just asked the question casually, and hadn��t expected Wang Ming to rattle on. For zealous scientists, any progress in scientific research would make them increasingly excited the more they talked about it.


    Father Wang and Mother Wang didn��t know that Wang Ming��s projection hade here today, because he had directly sent it to Wang Ling��s bedroom in the Wang family��s small vi.


    This technology was very formidable, and if what Wang Ming said became a reality, then theoretically he could use a clone to go anywhere in Songhai city with just a thought.


    But there was actually also a risk involved; if he was found to be just a projection, this news would definitely blow up. Wang Ming was acutely aware of this point.


    Hence, he wouldn��t use this ��remote projection technique�� so easily.


    Looking at Wang Ming��s lifelike projection, Wang Ling couldn��t help asking telepathically, ��Did youe here today to show off your projection?��


    ��Oh, not really.�� Wang Ming curled his lips slightly as he smiled. ��Apart from this, I have something else I wanted to tell you in person. Didn��t you want me to track down an informant��s address before?��


    ��You did it?�� Wang Ling was very curious.


    ��This guy��s pretty smart. He hid his coordinates with several heavy securityyers; a regr person truly wouldn��t have been able to crack them. This time, I even used a massive amount of the Heavenly E-Satellite��s background data to do the calctions before I sessfully locked onto his position.�� Wang Ming spread his hands.


    Staring at Wang Ling, he said seriously, ��This person isn��t easy to deal with. In terms of his tech skills, except for Old Li, he is probably the strongest opponent I��vee across. If it��s like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said and this person truly knows a lot about the past, I��m afraid he might be a hidden big boss �C Lingzi, you need to be very careful!��


    Wang Ling frowned.


    ��Do you have the specific location?�� Loopy Toad asked on the side.


    ��I do!�� Wang Ming nodded his head. ��I traced all the information which this person posted online and finally got repeat hits on an address. What��s interesting is that he always posts from the same ce and at a regr time. He��s obviously very confident in his defense measures and doesn��t think that anyone can track down his location�� The important thing is that both you and Lingzi are very familiar with this location.��


    Loopy Toad: ��Where on earth is it?��


    Wang Ming officially disclosed the answer, which was a short four words. ��No. 60 High School.��

 Chapter 556 - President Qi Struck Down By “Friendly Fire”...

    Chapter 556: President Qi Struck Down By ��Friendly Fire����


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    No. 60 High School again?


    When Wang Ming disclosed the answer, the corner of Loopy Toad��s eye twitched violently.


    Wait a minute! Why had it said����again��?


    Loopy Toad recalled that jeer it had heard when it had still been at No. 60 High School: <em>No. 60 High School is a magical ce, a bright longevity vige��</em>


    It was indeed very magical!


    It could almost be said that the big shots had all flocked here.


    A Soul Nascent uncle who watched the gate, the teaching pioneer Teacher Pan, a terrifying librarian, Mother Juan from the ��World of ck Cuisine,�� Old Antique who was an epic-level assassin�� Now there was someone who seemed to be a big shot expert ��monkey coder.��


    But who on earth was this person?


    ��This person releases explosive news at a fixed time every week. If he has any scoops, he��ll post every Thursday at two in the afternoon. The location is your school��sputer room. From the information we��ve obtained so far, this person is probably a student or a teacher.�� Wang Ming put forward his own spection: ��Also, I��m sure that this person uses the sameputer every time.��


    Every Thursday at two in the afternoon? Wang Ling cupped his chin as he mulled it over. This time was precisely when they had theirputer lessons. But the arrangement for theputer sses were slightly different: they rotated between odd and even weeks, so the elite sses only hadputer lessons every two weeks. The odd weeks were when the regr sses used theputer room.


    In other words, at two in the afternoon on Thursdays, there were four sses in total that used theputer room: two regr sses and two elite sses. Over ny students were suspects; furthermore, the four teachers that taught theputer course couldn��t bepletely discounted�� After all, with Old Antique as an example, what if theputer teachers were also big shots?!


    ��I came here today to test out my remote projection technology and also to let you know about this. In any case, Lingzi, you have to be careful; I have a feeling this person is up to no good,�� Wang Ming said.


    He had had a strong hunch after locating this mysterious informant��s exact whereabouts. But he had no way to tell whether the other party was friend or foe, so he could only caution Wang Ling.


    But it was strange; way back when Wang Ling had first entered the school, Wang Ming had actually checked the identities of all the Grade One students. Except for that daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, everyone else had pretty average family backgrounds and life experiences.


    If this ��informant big shot�� was really one of Wang Ling��s ssmates, then this was even more proof that this person was very shrewd and was someone they had to be on guard against.


    Back then Wang Ming had even asked Old Qi to use the official database to check all the information on the Grade One students this year one by one: their names, height, gender, and kindergarten files�� Wang Ming had gone through them one by one and hadn��t found anyone particrly strange at all.


    Oh�� There was one!


    Wang Ming remembered now!


    He remembered that in Wang Ling��s ss, there was a student named Hero Guo�� This person had so many rtives!


    Apart from that, everything else was in fact pretty normal.


    Wang Ming was frowning and deep in thought when Wang Ling noticed a sudden change in him. ��Crap!��


    Wang Ling: ��?��


    Loopy Toad: ��What��s wrong?��


    ��I have to go back!�� Wang Ming looked up. ��My original body received news that Old Qi is in the hospital!��


    ��President Qi�� is in the hospital?�� The corner of Loopy Toad��s eye twitched as it was directly shocked. ��Isn��t President Qi one of the Ten Generals?!��


    The Ten Generals were True Immortals�� How could he wind up in the hospital?


    Wang Ming didn��t know whether tough or to cry. ��He ate the dragon pork chop that Zhai Yin cooked.��


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    ������


    ��I already clearly told him, if he wants to eat Zhai Yin��s dragon pork chop, he has to make sure he protects his stomach with spirit energy first.�� Wang Ming dropped his forehead into his hand. ��Zhai Yin��s pork chops can already be considered weapons of mass destruction����


    ��Didn��t you sayst time that President Qi banned Zhai Yin from cooking in theb?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��She didn��t cook it in theb; this time, Zhai Yin cooked it outside and then brought it in. Also, after listening to auntie��s instructions thest time, the pork chop she cooked this time actually looked pretty good. It wasn��t ck like before, but golden yellow! The color was very attractive and it didn��t look greasy at all����


    ��You didn��t eat it?��


    ��That��srgely because I was wounded too deeplyst time; I��ve been eating porridge these two days to keep my stomach happy�� It��s a good thing I didn��t eat it!�� Wang Ming broke out in a sweat. ��Otherwise, the next time you saw me might have been in an urn! Struck down and turned into a box <sup>1</sup> by friendly fire����


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    ��But if it looks good, the taste is probably not bad, right?�� Loopy Toad was a bit suspicious. ��Can Miss Zhai really be that deadly?��


    Wang Ming wore a ��you don��t understand�� face. ��You don��t know�� That��s the scariest part! At first, anything that Zhai Yin cooked would turn out ck no matter what it was, so no one dared to eat it�� Now that she��s gone out to look for a teacher, and after consulting auntie thest time, the food she cooks lookpletely fine! Like the kind served in a restaurant!��


    Speaking up to this, Wang Ming was inevitably haunted by his lingering trauma��


    Initially, the food which Zhai Yin cooked didn��t look edible.


    Now, the food she cooked was like a mushroom: it looked beautiful but was even more poisonous!


    Wang Ming had also noticed a pattern. ��The better Zhai Yin��s finished product looks�� the more inedible it is �C it can cause a True Immortal to be hospitalized after eating it. This thing is already a chemical weapon!��


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    It was July 19th on Wednesday in the thirteenth week of the semester.


    When Wang Ling went out in the morning, he received a text message from Wang Ming.


    President Qi, who had been struck down by friendly fire, had gone to the hospital and had his stomach flushed, and there weren��t any major issues.


    Yesterday, it was actually President Qi himself who had been careless and had eaten a mouthful without taking any precautions.


    After this incident, he had learned an absolute lesson.


    From now on, no matter how good Zhai Yin��s food looked�� it couldn��t be eaten! Oh, no, there wouldn��t be any ��from now on���� Zhai Yin was now banned from cooking anywhere!


    ording to Wang Ming, Zhai Yin��s cooking had already been ssified by Huaxiu��s Cultivation Academy of Science as a banned ��chemical toxin���� Furthermore, its fatality index had already reached level nine, second only to the Heavenly E-Satellite��s level ten ��E-Bomb Raining Down From Above��!


    In the end, she was a student who had surpassed her master��


    In a sense, Wang Ling thought that Zhai Yin was more terrifying than Mother Juan.


    At least Mother Juan��s cuisine hadn��t gone so far as to make a True Immortal copse after eating it��


    When Wang Ling got to ss, he handed in his homework and began to flip through his history book.


    The first ss on this Wednesday morning was Old Antique��s theory of history lesson.


    And today��s topic, which Wang Ling was very interested in, was the Gate Between Worlds.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what kind of gossip Old Antique would share today��

 Chapter 557 - Old Antique’s Gossip Time

    Chapter 557: Old Antique��s Gossip Time


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling got to ss that morning, he heard the gossip that Old Antique had broken up with his girlfriend.


    Everyone knew who she was. Back when Old Antique had led a group to No. 59 High School to participate in the spirit sword exchange meet, he and the school��s director of education Director Xie had developed feelings for each other.


    The news that Old Antique and Director Xie broke up just yesterday spread very quickly, and Dopey Guo had gotten the information firsthand. However, it wasn��t some uncle of his who had told him this time; it was from that ��delinquent senior�� He Bufeng at No. 59 High School who had decided to turn over a new leaf.


    As No. 60 High School��s master of gossip, Dopey Guo��s sources weren��t just his uncles; he was also a famous social butterfly outside of school.


    Basically, he would be close to anyone he met.


    Then, Dopey Guo would shape them into ��intelligence spies�� and pull them into his gossip group.


    It was human nature to be nosy, but Master of Dopey��s strengthy not just in his fondness for seeking out gossip, but also in his ability to draw people into the gossip as well�� This was the scariest part!


    A lot of people in ss had no idea about Old Antique��s real identity; they just thought that this was his first love and it had to be a heavy blow to him this time. Even at the beginning of the semester, after personally witnessing how Old Antique had shot dead a Golden Core killer with a piece of chalk, Lotus Sun merely thought that Old Antique just wasn��t an ordinary person.


    But his identity as Gorgeous Itinerant��


    In Grade One, ss Three, Wang Ling was the only one who knew about it.


    Back when Old Antique had been in his prime, he had been a teen idol well-known in the killers circle; who knew how many people had set their hearts on him�� But when it came to feelings, Wang Ling felt that in the end, he himself was still young and it wasn��t good for him to say too much. Maybe it was right for Old Antique to put an end to this love affair; after all, for ��Gorgeous Itinerant,�� Director Xie in the end was just a fragile woman.


    When Old Antique arrived at the ssroom, he found it inexplicably quiet and no one was talking.


    The ss thought that Old Antique would be in a low mood today. Who knew he would stand on the dais with a bag of <emtiao </em>and a big smile on his face as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    ��Students, let��s get ready for ss. Everyone, turn to chapter five on modern history in your history textbook. Today, let��s talk about the Gate Between Worlds.�� Old Antique rubbed his hands together. He hadn��t brought any books with him or prepared any powerpoint slides since these things were long engraved into his memory. Outstanding teachers who werepletely familiar with the teaching materials basically didn��t need to use books at all in their lessons.


    Everyone: <em>Stare��</em>


    ������


    Old Antique: ��Students, if you have something to say, do so, don��t just ��stare���� at me. I��m very shy!��


    Everyone continued: <em>Stare��</em>


    Old Antique wasn��t stupid; coupled with the unusual silence of the ssroom when he had entered, he guessed that the matter of his breakup with Director Xie had most likely been exposed. After all, when the two of them had been together, students from both schools had known all about it. Now that they had separated, this gossip would naturally spread.


    Old Antique had in fact predicted it, but the only thing he hadn��t expected was how fast the gossip traveled.


    They broke up just yesterday in the afternoon, but this morning it seemed that the whole world already knew about it�� No wonder even the old man who sold egg pancakes at the gate had given him a strange look this morning, and had even especially used an extra egg and added a slice of tenderloin meat in brown sweet sauce��


    Old Antique now finally understood its meaning.


    It actually meant��


    Brown tenderloin (Chicken has flown) and broken egg <sup>1</sup> ?


    Old Antique fished out a <emtiao </em>and stuck it in his mouth. ��I believe all of you already know, but you are correct�� we broke up!�� It was no use hiding it. Anyway, since everyone knew about it, Old Antique thought he might as well let them talk about it to their hearts�� content first before they settled down for the lesson.


    ��Why did you break up?�� Dopey Guo already couldn��t hold back his desire to gossip.


    ��Partly because of work, and also myself�� But don��t worry, it was an amicable breakup. It won��t affect the friendship between No. 59 High School and No. 60 High School.�� Speaking up to this point, Old Antique couldn��t help spreading his hands. ��Actually, it��s also because I��m quite yful�� Girlfriend or whatever, I��m probably not cut out for it. I won��t have anymore girlfriends after this for the rest of my life, and I can only rely on my two hands to continue to live����


    Everyone: ������


    Old Antique raised his eyebrow. This topic of conversation was over and it was clear that he didn��t want to continue with it.


    �� <em>Ahem </em>�� Now let��s officially start our lesson!��


    After returning to the topic of the lesson, Old Antique looked serious. ��I believe that everyone has heard about the Gate Between Worlds from various sources. Previously, because it descended at random intervals, our country suffered huge losses and disasters. But now, we have fairly sophisticated surveince equipment that can detect fluctuations from the Gate in advance. Furthermore, our country already leads the world in terms of the precautionary and surveince methods we use.��


    ��The Gate Between Worlds didn��t just descend in our country, right?�� Little Peanut couldn��t help asking at this point.


    ��Of course.�� Old Antique nodded. ��The coordinates for itsnding are random; there are records of itnding not just locally but also abroad. Although the number of times it has descended is low, it isn��t zero. As everyone knows, the Gate Between Worlds is connected to the demon world, which has all kinds of demon beasts, demon kings and even demon gods who control several major territories among the demon race. But do you know, above the demon gods, there is in fact a supreme ruler of the demon race����


    ��A supreme ruler?�� Everyone was shaken.


    Many of the people present, including Wang Ling, had heard plenty of stories about the Gate Between Worlds from a very young age. As far as they knew, demon gods were already the rulers of the demon world. A demon god governed a demon territory and its rank was equal to that of a head of state in the human world. This was the first time everyone was hearing about a supreme ruler.


    ��It��s quite normal for you to not have heard of this concept. After all, this is historical knowledge you��ll onlye across once you enter university, so at this stage it��s still a little remote for you. I��ll just say a little bit�� This demon ruler is also known as Demon Saint. However, up until now, Demon Saint hasn��t been involved once in any battle between the human race and the demon world.��


    ��So�� does Demon Saint actually exist?�� Someone started to raise doubts.


    ��Yes, Demon Saint certainly does exist. This is information we extracted from the memories of demon gods who died in battle. What we��ve learned from their memories is that Demon Saint is extremely powerful�� But so far we don��t know why Demon Saint hasn��t made a move in any conflict, and has chosen to lurk instead.��


    A slightly reminiscent expression on his face, Old Antique said, ��Currently, our country actually has very limited information on Demon Saint. But there are three things we can be sure of��


    ��First: Demon Saint does exist.


    ��Second: The position of Demon Saint can be handed down based on an inheritance system; the current Demon Saint is a second generation sessor.


    ��Third: From the memories of the demon gods, we know that the current Demon Saint is a merman. We also call it: Second Generation Merman <sup>2</sup> ����

 Chapter 558 - Loopy Toad’s Customized Magic Treasure

    <span>Chapter 558: Loopy Toad��s Customized Magic Treasure


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The legend of Demon Saint had actually already been around for a long time, but as Old Antique had said, this was knowledge that students would only learn about in advanced textbooks at university; most students in high school wouldn��te across it.


    Demon Saint did exist. ording to Old Antique, General Yi and the other nine Founding Generals had concocted a n to capture demon gods alive, which was far harder to do than just directly killing them. They had learnt about Demon Saint from the three demon gods that they had captured alive, but not long after their memories were extracted, the skins of these three demon gods had started to disintegrate before everyone��s eyes, until they were finally reduced to flying ash.


    ��Did those demon gods die?�� Listening to Old Antique��s story, everyone in ss was a little confused.


    ��Maybe they did, maybe they didn��t�� The only thing we can be sure of is that Demon Saint was behind all this,�� Old Antique said, frowning. ��After the human world and the demon world were connected via the Gate Between Worlds as the hub, human cultivators have since been researching the demon race. Their power source is different from our spirit energy; whenever they have to use a technique of any kind, they have to rely on the demon qi of the demon world.


    ��And it is precisely because theposition of their power source is different from ours that the way in which the demon race inherits power is certainly different from true human cultivators. The so-called demon gods are just subordinates appointed by Demon Saint, the biggest ruler behind the demon race. As long as it finds a suitable sessor, Demon Saint has its own way of turning them into gods.��


    ��Is it a legacy inheritance?�� Little Peanut asked again.


    ��It��s a little simr, but there��s a difference. To ensure that their Daoist teachings wouldst for a long time toe, the Almightys of the past would choose to take in disciples and impart to them whatever they had learned in their lifetimes so that their disciples would inherit their legacies. By personally passing on these teachings as well as embedding the power source in their bodies, this could greatly reduce the time it took for a sessor to cultivate this legacy. However, a genuine legacy inheritance cannot be absorbed in one go.��


    After this, Old Antique fell silent. In fact, there was one particr thing he didn��t mention, and that was about Immortal She Pi, who had used new life as a way of directly passing his inheritance down to his child. This was an extraordinary way of passing on a legacy. However, the sess rate was generally very low, and required that special attention be paid to the elements in the harmony between Yin and Yang.


    Moreover, those who chose this way to pass on their legacies would eventually use up their lives and die.


    So Fang Xing was a special case in which this method had seeded�� But this kind of special case was truly rare. Immortal She Pi��s sess wasrgely due to the fact that he was both Fang Xing��s father and mother, so there was no need at all to pay attention to the theory of harmony between Yin and Yang, since they would be very attuned to begin with��


    ��Like in the previous incident with the old devil, he took advantage of many cultivators who sought instant sess, and tricked them into looking for the stone ghost mask in the name of legacy inheritance when he was actually looking for a corporeal body to possess.��


    Old Antique said with a smile, ��So, dear students, if youe across a wonderful thing like this legacy inheritance, please go to the Regtory Legacy Inheritance Agency to register; this is a department which our country has. On the whole, however, the probability ofing across such a good thing basically isn��t high.��


    ��Wh�� why?��


    ��Bing a disciple now isn��t as easy as it used to be. In the past, as long as you were talented, you might get noticed by the big names. But now, following the increasing advancements in science in the cultivation world, it can be said that the scope is bing increasingly wider for these big names. Talent alone isn��t enough; you have to be able to talk and handle various matters as well as endure a test of your nature�� If you��re told to serve tea, you serve tea. You need toe when called and go where you��re ordered to, and even if you be a waiter for a hundred years, you can��tin. Nowadays, isn��t it the trend to enter a family tree? This is in fact one way of finding a sessor to the legacy.��


    Old Antique��s words were spoken a little mockingly. Although his tone sounded rxed, Wang Ling noticed that many of the students in ss became lost in deep thought.


    As kids, a lot of people had probably fantasized about what it would be like to suddenly wake up one day with the power they had always dreamed of. The typical channel of legacy inheritance was indeed a way to obtain strength in a short time, but it was often very difficult to achieve.


    Today, you could join someone else��s family tree and be a disciple, but if your �� <em>shifu </em>�� wasn��t satisfied with you, you could be directly struck out of the family tree in a matter of minutes.


    To be water-injected pork <sup>1</sup> , or to be a thinking reed <sup>2</sup> ?


    This was a question worth pondering.


    As a result, legacy inheritance wasn��t as morous as it seemed. In this world, meat pies didn��t just fall from the sky. Sometimes, the truth behind something was a lot moreplicated than it seemed.


    Staring at the rxed expression on Old Antique��s face, Wang Ling realized that this was also arge part of Old Antique��s great charm, that he could inadvertently cause the students to reflect on a series of things.


    Perhaps he realized that the atmosphere in ss was a little heavy; Old Antique rubbed the back of his head and smiled as he said, ��Of course, if I ept a disciple, I don��t have too many requirements. First, they definitely have to know enough about history, and also a lot of gossip. Second, they should know how to y!��


    Dopey Guo suddenly raised his hand in excitement. ��Teacher, teacher! How about me?��


    Old Antique looked at him. ��Do you eat <emtiao </em>?��


    Dopey Guo: ��No����


    Old Antique smiled broadly. ��Looking into your eyes <sup>3</sup> , you��re not the one I��m looking for����


    Dopey Guo: ������


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    Today was Wednesday and the day that Loopy Toad had arranged with Fatty Luo thest time to pick up its custom-made magic treasure. Because Fatty Luo didn��t use chat apps, Loopy Toad didn��t even know what the final design of this custom-made magic treasure looked like.


    There was only one Bone King, which had been left behind by poor Dog Saint; it could be said that it was quite rare. If Fatty Luo had messed it up, could the cover of that Dog Saint hot pot be kept down <sup>4</sup> ?


    Since Sheep had already shown the way thest time, Loopy Toad went by itself this time. This Amitayus Road was a smithing street. Fatty Luo��s metalware store wasn��t eye-catching, but ording to the cultivation review website, it was an excellent five-star store on Amitayus Road.


    Even as it approached the entrance, Loopy Toad was still trying to imagine what kind of magic treasure Fatty Luo could have forged the Bone King into.


    Fatty Luo nodded in tacit understanding when he saw Loopy Toad enter the store. ��Wait here, I��ll go and get the thing.�� With that, he turned around and went to the room at the back of the store which was solely for refining artifacts.


    After a few minutes or so, he came out holding a box which he gently ced in front of Loopy Toad. ��Brother Dog, this is the magic weapon that was refined from your Bone King. It��s a third-ss holy weapon, but there��s still a lot of room to expand on it. If we can find the appropriate materialster, we can continue working on it and upgrade it to second ss, or even first ss.��


    ��Third ss? Not bad!�� Loopy Toad��s eyes lit up.


    After all, it had been forged in such a short time. Loopy Toad wasn��t too picky about the weapon��s grade, as long as it could use it smoothly. The main point, moreover, was that there was still room to upgrade the Bone King.


    Folding his arms, Fatty Luo was very pleased with himself. ��Brother Dog, open it, I��m in fact very satisfied with this work.��


    When Loopy Toad opened the box, a lustrous green light burst forth.


    Loopy Toad��s expression was a little despondent.


    It understood that during the refining process, the Bone King as the mainponent might indeed be affected by other supplementary materials, resulting in a slight discoloration of the product��


    But why��


    Did it have to be green again��

 Chapter 559 - Versatile Bone King

    Chapter 559: Versatile Bone King


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Would Loopy Toad be unable to get away from ��green�� for the rest of its life��


    At first, its inward reaction was to reject it, but when it calmed down and took a careful look at this refined ��Bone King,�� it found that it was in fact very beautiful. It wasn��t pure green, but shot through with white. It felt a little like jade, and the more one looked, the more pleasing it was to the eye.


    After it was refined, the Bone King no longer showed any traces of having being broken. After polishing, it seemed more delicatepared with the raw material, but it was morepact. If you had to describe it, it looked a little like the green jade dog beating staff <sup>1</sup> Loopy Toad had read about in martial arts novels��


    ��It looks good.��


    Loopy Toad said, ��But�� is it fragile?��


    ��Hehe, this is a third-ss holy weapon, how fragile can it be?�� Fatty Luo waved his palm-leaf fan and took down a ck longsword from the shelf next to them. ��This is a magic weapon for testing. I��ll give it a slice and show you.��


    After that, before Loopy Toad could react, Fatty Luo brought the sword down. With a bang, green spirit light reflected off the Bone King and the ck longsword directly shuddered before splitting into two parts.


    ��This Bone King now might not be the most deadly, but it��s very tough. Furthermore, it��s also very versatile and can be adapted for use in various situations. Its outer form can change at will,�� Fatty Luo said.


    ��Change the outer form at will?�� Loopy Toad was dazed. This was the first time it had heard of such a magic weapon attribute.


    For example, the Wuji Umbre which belonged to President Bai, President of the Demon Hunters Association, had the ��space�� magic treasure attribute.


    Evil Sword God��s ��Heaven-Cleaving sword,�� obtained from his master Sword Immortal Fanrui, had the ��chaos�� magic treasure attribute.


    The magic treasure attribute of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s Brilliant Victory sword was ��supreme defense.��


    Little Master Ling��s Lord Jingke had the ��strength�� magic treasure attribute.


    But what kind of attribute was ��change at will��?


    ��It��s a little troublesome to exin, but it can also be described as a kind of spatial ability. However, it��s a very special spatial ability, different frommon spatial attributes like space teleportation. As for the Bone King in your hand, it can change freely ording to the environment and be whatever you want it to be.��


    It was actually a littleplicated to exin, so Fatty Luo simply gave a direct demonstration. Holding the Bone King in his hand, he injected spirit energy into it before shouting, ��Sword,e!��


    Loopy Toad then saw green spirit energy spring up over the Bone King, and it actually turned into a jade sword in Fatty Luo��s hand��


    ��It can do that?�� Loopy Toad was amazed.


    After the demonstration, Fatty Luo dropped the Bone King into Loopy Toad��s paws.


    ��Mmm, that��s what ��change at will�� means,�� Fatty Luo said. ��When used properly, this bone from Dog Saint is a very strong magic weapon. It can both attack and defend. ��Change at will�� isn��t amon attribute. But as you can see, it takes time to transform; the moreplex the shape, the longer it takes. It��ll require a lot of practice.��


    At that point, Fatty Luo said, ��Have you wondered, when your rapport with this Bong King has improved after some time and produces a weapon spirit�� what kind of weapon spirit will it be?��


    Loopy Toad: ��All I want is, no more green����


    Fatty Luo: ��I don��t know whether or not it��ll be green, but since the raw material of this Bone King is Dog Saint��s bone, the weapon spirit might very likely be a dog����


    Loopy Toad: ��It��s fine if it��s a dog. We also have plenty of them with loli voices in the dog circle now.��


    ��Loli�� loli voice���� Fatty Luo sweated.


    Generally speaking, however, a weapon spirit��s form was produced after the magic weapon and its owner had been in close rapport with each other for a long time. Usually, a weapon spirit��s appearance and personality wouldn��t stray too far from what its owner wanted.


    Of course, there was also a very small chance that its form would be theplete opposite of what its owner wanted�� For example, Dog Two currently wanted its weapon spirit to be a dog with a loli voice, so the chances of it getting a brawny brother dog were very low.


    Loopy Toad nodded and mentioned Wei Zhi. ��Yep �C I have a pet trainer friend, right? After getting to know him, I learned a lot of secrets about the dog circle.��


    Fatty Luo: ������


    Loopy Toad spread its paws. ��In our spirit dog circle, there��s a little radish <sup>2</sup>dog who rakes in loads from a shit-shoveling officer called Pdin by chatting with him through their headphones everyday as they game online.��


    Fatty Luo: ��Little�� radish dog?��


    Loopy Toad nodded. ��That��s right! A little radish dog! Aren��t puppy dogs <sup>3</sup> and wolf cubs <sup>4</sup> popr now? Little radish dogs are another type.��


    ������


    Fatty Luo suddenly felt that his understanding of the world had increased.


    ��


    Loopy Toad retrieved the Bone King from Fatty Luo without a hitch, and the whole process didn��t take long.


    At Fatty Luo��s store earlier, it had already dropped some of its dog blood onto the Bone King to create the bond between weapon and owner.


    It decided to refine its cultivation of the ��Basic Dog Skills�� and learn how to use the Bone King for the rest of the day after it returned home.


    Tomorrow was Thursday, which was when the battle of soul pets would happen. Since it was able to obtain the Bone King in time, Loopy Toad decided to test out how good the Bone King was in actualbat.


    Real fighting experience was often very important.


    Of course, tomorrow��s ��battle of soul pets�� was just a bit of fun for Loopy Toad; it wanted to conserve its true energy for the uing fight when it returned to its n.


    ��Friday���� Loopy Toad had already decided on a time. The time prophesied in its dream was drawing near; it had to go back and settle everything once and for all.


    To this day, Loopy Toad couldn��t forget that scene in its prophetic dream where venerable Elder Wen of the Toad n led the ministers in tearful prayer in the main temple hall; it was as if it had turned into a nightmare, which haunted Loopy Toad from time to time.


    It was time to put an end to everything��


    On the way home, Loopy Toad looked up at the sky. For a moment, the scene seemed to blur as Loopy Toad saw the blue sky that could only be seen in its nativend.


    ��


    When Loopy Toad got home, it changed into its yellow skintight exercise uniform and nned to ask Sheep to be its training partner. Yesterday, it had executed the first and second forms together, and had grazed her skirt�� This was an immensely groundbreaking improvement! And Loopy Toad��s ultimate goal was to lift Sheep��s skirt!


    But after searching for a long time, it didn��t find any trace of Sheep.


    Loopy Toad looked at the time and only then remembered that this was precisely when the old man went grocery shopping, so it was very likely that he and Sheep had gone out to buy groceries.


    Wang Ling had alreadye back from school; looking out the window on the second floor, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He nced at Jingke on the bed. Jingke trembled slightly in response and swiftly transformed into his human shape as he came to Wang Ling��s side.


    Wang Ling looked at Loopy Toad in the garden, who was looking for a training partner, and rubbed Jingke��s head.


    Jingke yawned, then turned into a stream of light andnded directly in front of Loopy Toad.


    The sudden descent of this brown spirit light scared Loopy Toad. ��???��


    Jingke��s face turned serious. ��I��ll, be, your, opponent.��


    ������


    Loopy Toad: ��Can, I, refuse����


    Jingke: ��No, way.��


    Loopy Toad: ������

 Chapter 560 - Loopy Toad’s Battle Music

    Chapter 560: Loopy Toad��s Battle Music


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Were they really going to fight?


    Facing the white-robed sword spirit in front of it, Loopy Toad��s heart couldn��t help feeling heavy.


    It had to be said, however, that this was indeed a rare opportunity for hand-to-handbat. In terms of actualbat experience, Loopy Toad thought that thebined strength of all the enlightened gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi probably wasn��t half as powerful as the white-robed sword spirit in front of it �� this was an existence that could effortlessly demonstrate the most supreme profound truth of Sword Dao, the ��World-Annihting Sword����


    But Dog Two had to admit that this kind of practice opportunity wasn��t something an average person coulde by.


    After the Immortal Mansion incident, Loopy Toad had its own theory about Jingke��s origin. While it hadn��t been at the scene personally, from Little Silver��s verbal ount, it had been a pretty stunning sight.


    Over a thousand spirit swords had been hidden inside the Master of Immortal Mansion��s intrinsic spirit field, but after Jingke had appeared, these spirit swords had immediately changed sides without hesitation at just one meaningful nce from Jingke!


    This was the type of charisma that only the real king of sword spirits had��


    What did that mean?


    It meant that the white-robed sword spirit in front of Loopy Toad already stood at the peak of Sword Dao �� it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that it could even be the embodiment of Sword Dao itself.


    While Loopy Toad was lost in thought, Jingke tilted his head and looked at it. ��Are, you, ready?��


    Staring at that face, the corner of Loopy Toad��s eye twitched violently.


    This expression�� was too simr!


    If it didn��t know that Jingke was just a sword spirit, it really would��ve thought that this was Little Master Ling��s biological son; except for the hair color, the poker face and the expression were extremely simr! There were ten billion dead fish eyes in the world, but not all of them would be like Little Master Ling��s which were cold yet gentle.


    Loopy Toad had seen plenty of dead fish eyes, but it felt that only Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes were special.


    It was said that a sword spirit resembled its master; even their eyes were so simr, and Loopy Toad felt that no truer words had been spoken.


    ��


    As it faced Jingke, Loopy Toad took a deep breath. The ��Basic Dog Skills�� focused on speed and uracy, and it was very important to stay calm while you were boxing.


    Yesterday, Loopy Toad had been able to throw two hundred punches per second at its peak. However, it had only been able to graze Sheep��s skirt. It was very obvious that the white-robed sword spirit in front of it would be more difficult to deal with than Sheep.


    ��Here Ie!�� In its yellow skintight exercise uniform, Loopy Toad jumped backward so that it was several dozen meters away from Jingke.


    Jingke could sense the spirit energy gathering under Loopy Toad��s paws.


    A momentter, Loopy Toad suddenly sprang forward, its dog paws creating four round indents in the ground. It looked very formidable as it lunged directly at Jingke.


    Loopy Toad had already performed the first and second forms of the Basic Dog Skills while it was in the air! With the two formsbined, its dog fists turned into hundreds of afterimages in the air in a dazzling sight.


    Jingke��s face, however, was unruffled. ��Too, slow.��


    He raised his hand, and brown sword intent emerged. In order to not hurt Loopy Toad, this sword intent didn��t have any destructive power, but had an effect simr to the Brilliant Victory sword��s supreme defense.


    <em>Thud thud thud thud </em>!


    Loopy Toad felt every single one of its punches hit the back of the sword.


    It changed its angle of attack, but the sword intent followed it closely and blocked all of its attacks.


    After exhibiting two forms of the Dog Skills, it couldn��t even get close to Jingke, let alone graze his body!


    ��Your punches, are too slow. This sword intent, has only, less than one tenth of my strength.��


    Jingke stretched out a finger and drew a line three meters in front of him. He then looked at Loopy Toad and said, ��If you, can cross this line, it��ll be considered, your win.��


    Loopy Toad was stunned. ������ How badly was it being looked down on��


    It had to do its best no matter what!


    As Little Master Ling��s first contract spirit beast, Loopy Toad��s expression turned serious!


    ��Bone King!��


    It used the Space Swallowing Spell to pull the green Bone King out from its mouth. Then it started to concentrate. ��Boxing gloves�� boxing gloves�� boxing gloves����


    Wang Ling watched this scene from his bedroom. He was the one who had asked Fatty Luo to refine the Bone King, and in such a short time, Fatty Luo had been able to refine Dog Saint��s bone into a third-ss magic weapon, which was proof that Fatty Luo was indeed the real deal when it came to smithing. Besides, the magic treasure��s attribute was also a little special: it was actually a transformation-type magic treasure connected to the space around it, and this ��change at will�� attribute was not amon one.


    In the garden, Loopy Toad watched Jingke closely.


    It intended to use the strength of the Bone King to increase its attack speed, but this was its first time using the Bone King��s shape-changing attribute. It was just like Fatty Luo had said, ��change at will�� was a very rare and very powerful attribute, but it really wasn��t easy to use.


    It actually took a whole thirty seconds for the Bone King topletely turn into a pair of gloves.


    ��This won��t do, I still need a lot more practice!�� Loopy Toad sighed in its heart. A battle moved very quickly, and unless it was fully prepared in advance, thirty seconds was really a little too long!


    After the transformation, the Bone King had turned into a pair of emerald green boxing gloves which Loopy Toad wore on its dog paws. Not only did they not feel the least bit heavy, they instead made Loopy Toad��s paws feel a lot lighter!


    Loopy Toad was happy with this discovery.


    ��There��s one step left.�� Loopy Toad looked at Jingke and took a deep breath.


    Jingke: ��???��


    Then, Loopy Toad opened its mouth again and actually took out a tape recorder which it had bought with the money it had swindled out of Little Silver.


    Loopy Toad then pressed the y button and a familiar melody came out of the recorder��


    Wang Ling was nk. This song was very familiar! It was a rousing ssic!


    Dog Two��s body started to sway to the beat. Wang Ling was stunned �� this guy could actually do the shuffle!


    This was a pure melody which stirred the blood; Wang Ling only remembered that it was a very old ssic and just couldn��t figure out its title. After the music yed for more than a minute, he saw that Dog Two had already stopped dancing and had gotten into an attack position after umting power.


    Then, just as the song reached the one minute and twenty seconds mark, Dog Two officially moved! It was still the first and second forms of the Basic Dog Skills, but at a significantly faster attack speed! Jingke parried with an equal amount of sword intent, and now clearly had to use slightly more effort.


    ��Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit!�� Dog Two��s fists were like a flying dragon as it threw more than six hundred punches in two seconds.


    But it wasn��t over. At the song��s climax, Dog Two suddenly started to sing loudly: ��My right paw opens the heavens and I turn into a dog! Move the mountains and rivers again and level chasms. One day the rising sun of the East will shake space and time. Return to the primeval times to conquer and control<sup>1</sup> !��


    Wang Ling and Jingke: ������


    Following this passionate music, it felt to Jingke as if Loopy Toad was now a different dog. If he continued using the same amount of sword intent as before, it might be difficult to hold off this attack.


    Jingke lowered his eyes as he wondered if he should increase his strength.


    However, it was at that moment that the emerald green boxing gloves which the Bone King had transformed into on Loopy Toad��s paws changed again, and densely packed spikes actually sprung out of this pair of boxing gloves like mushrooms after the rain.


    Power, of Sword Dao?


    Jingke��s expression changed slightly.


    He hadn��t sensed wrong; though it was faint, the spikes indeed contained a kind of power of Sword Dao, derived from Evil Sword God��s power of Sword Dao which Loopy Toad had inherited, the ��ten-meter sword circle����

 Chapter 561 - The Correct Way to Delay Updates?

    Chapter 561: The Correct Way to Dy Updates?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Watching the fight, Wang Ling was also struck dumb by this scene.


    The power of Sword Dao unexpectedlybined perfectly with Loopy Toad��s spirit technique through this magic weapon, and theyplemented each other in battle. Was this also the power of the Bone King��s ��change at will�� attribute?


    Chin in hand, Wang Ling couldn��te up with any other logical exnation.


    Supposing that this really was the case, then this Bone King and Loopy Toad were well-suited to each other, as if this magic treasure had been made for Loopy Toad.


    With the ��Dragon Fist�� BGM ying, Loopy Toad brimmed with vigor. Along with the emerald green boxing gloves that the Bone King had transformed intobined with the spikes created through the power of Sword Dao earlier, Dog Two��s vigor had doubled in a short instant.


    Jingke raised an eyebrow slightly; an invisible sword gravitational circle with a range of ten meters had already formed around Loopy Toad. This was the Sword Dao gravitational force which only the ��ten-meter sword circle�� possessed. It was currently a prototype created bybining Loopy Toad��s and the Bone King��s strength together. However,pared with theplete form which Evil Sword God had discharged back then, it was still fairlycking.


    The ��ten-meter sword circle�� which Evil Sword God had used back was like a small satellite that could directly turn into a ten-meter field and bust out a tremendous gravitational pull that could suck everything in from all around before tearing them apart.


    The more familiar one became with this power of Sword Dao attribute, the stronger the gravitational force.


    At that time, Evil Sword God��s ��ten-meter sword circle�� could already produce the ��holy depletion light,�� and anyone drawn into the field would be greatly weakened.


    But in order to reach that level, Loopy Toad would need to master at least ny-five percent of the power of Sword Dao.


    Be that as it may, Loopy Toad was now able to discharge this gravitational wave, and already one could feel a force dragging them in.


    ��Not, bad.�� Jingke gave his apathetic praise.


    He could already see Dog Two waving its spiky boxing gloves around crazily as it shed with less than one tenth of Jingke��s sword intent.


    ��But, it��s no use����


    Jingke raised his hand and was just about to increase the power of his sword intent, but it was right at that moment that he saw the yellow skintight outfit which Dog Two was wearing actually tear apart from the power of the ten-meter Sword Dao!


    And then, the scene which met Jingke��s eyes��


    Apletely naked green-furred dog crazily waved a pair of emerald green spiky boxing gloves around in midair, while that which could not be described waggled with the movement of Loopy Toad��s body, like a green foxtail swaying fiercely in a gale.


    Jingke: ������


    ��Ling said, don��t look, at indecent things!��


    Jingke promptly covered his eyes.


    ��Now��s my chance!��


    Loopy Toad knew that this was the opportunity it had been waiting for!


    It hammered the sword intent fiercely, and directly breached the three-meter boundary Jingke had drawn! At the same time, it jumped up high, putting away its spiky boxing gloves and leaving paw prints on Jingke��s white robe! This entire series of actions was performed naturally and smoothly.


    Dog Two: ��I win!��


    Wang Ling and Jingke: ������


    The sun set at that moment, and Dog Two weed dusk with an unprecedented look of confidence on its face.


    <em>Click </em>!


    It turned off the tape recorder behind it and couldn��t help letting out an emotional sigh. ��As expected! With my BGM, no one can beat me!��


    Wang Ling and Jingke: ������


    When the old man and Sheep came back from buying groceries, they unexpectedly found Jingke sitting upright in the living room and massaging his eyes seriously.


    ��Lord Jingke?��


    Sheep drew closer curiously, but Jingke didn��t pay any attention to her.


    The old man couldn��t help turning to Loopy Toad, who was lying on its stomach on the floor, and asking, ��What is Little Kezi doing?��


    Dog Two: ��Hm, he��s doing eye exercises.��


    The old man and Sheep: ������


    ��


    That night, Father Wang and Lie Mengmeng didn��te downstairs for dinner. In the study, Lie Mengmeng was doing all he could to press Father Wang to write his manuscript. The double monthly votes battle might have ended with Father Wang crushing thepetition, like a king who had never been in doubt, by several million votes, but he was behind by quite a number of chapters.


    Among these millions of monthly votes were big yers that backed him as well as many fans that supported and helped him�� But with hundreds of thousands of characters yet to write, he really felt like dropping dead right now.


    His ck-rimmed sses drooped listlessly as he pounded numbly on the keyboard.


    He didn��t know how many characters he had typed before he weakly opened his mouth. ��How�� how many more characters do I have to go?��


    Lie Mengmeng counted how many characters he had left to type. ��Not many, only a hundred and ten thousand left. You can take a break after you finish this today.��


    Father Wang: ������


    Lie Mengmeng: ��Don��t you have that stimnt cigar? Hurry up and take a few puffs!��


    Father Wang looked like he wanted to die. ��Can�� can I dy the updates?��


    Lie Mengmeng folded his arms and smiled as he looked at Father Wang. ��How are you going to do that?��


    Father Wang: ��For example, if I post on Weibo saying that Red Hair Medical Liquor is a fake tonic, do you think the next province over will arrest me <sup>1 </sup>?��


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    Father Wang��s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up. ��Actually, I��ve already thought up an all-inclusive n for dragging out chapter updates. I��ll post something about the fake tonic. Then you can use your Weibo to help share myment and say that you are my editor and that I��ve been arrested over the border so I can��t update my novel. It usually takes over seven days before you��re let out of detention! This way, I can dy my updates by a week!��


    Lie Mengmeng: ��Then after seven days����


    Father Wang: ��You can say that although I was released on bail, Red Hair Medicinal Liquor still wouldn��t let me off the hook, and started sending people out to kill me. They would chase me all the way to the ends of the earth, so in the end I had no choice but to flee the city I was living in. I was a drifter until I reached the holynd that is the South Pole, and in the end I created a rocket to fly me into outer space toward Mars to start a new life!��


    ������


    Lie Mengmeng was silent for a bit. ��Actually, you can test it out on Weibo�� just post ��If I said that Red Hair Medical Liquor is a fake tonic, what should I do if they are prepared to send people from the next province over to arrest me?����


    ��Can I?!�� Father Wang was pleasantly surprised.


    ��Sure.�� Lie Mengmeng nodded.


    Father Wang swiftly typed it up for Weibo, and didn��t even add a dog head <sup>2 </sup>!


    Roughly three minutester, Father Wang refreshed the page; unexpectedly, there were already more than two thousand likes and hundreds ofments and shares.


    The firstment: <em>from @Hell Guest Zhou Ze: Which organization has the guts?! I��ll send my hell envoy to pay them a visit!</em>


    The secondment: <em>from @Sky-Exploding Sect Official Weibo: Shock! Wang Situ has been arrested?! Our Sky-Exploding Sect is the first to object! Know our cultivation high-explosive grenades?! Our Sky-Exploding Sect disciples will blow open the gates and rescue you! [fist salute] [fist salute]</em>


    The thirdment: <em>from @Disabled Elderly Vige Official Weibo: @Vige leader Qin Mu <sup>3 </sup></em><em>, this writer says he��s been arrested and can��t update. What to do? [doge]</em>


    The fourthment: <em>from @Legend of Pdin_The Healer Official Weibo: Teacher Wang Situ is definitely using this as an excuse to secretly go check out lolitas with me! Let��s go to Tuerqi for lolitas! They��re all legal over there!</em>

 Chapter 562 - Wang Ling’s Medicine Ball Test

    Chapter 562: Wang Ling��s Medicine Ball Test


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were manyments under the post and Lie Mengmeng scrolled down for a look. If it wasn��t an official Weibo ount of a sect that had shared andmented, then it was some sect leader going so far as to abuse their power in thements.


    A verified ount, Principal of Huaxiu Thunder and Lightning University @Head of Guodian Wushu Studio,mented: <em>Dy in updates don��t exist. For any writer who does this, I won��t be able to help myself from teaching them a lesson!</em>


    <em>From @Lolita Immortal Sect Official Weibo: Is Master Wang Situ tired? Our immortal sect can provide door-to-door service to wake your brain up! Our service is free! You just need to update more! Please send the official Weibody a private message! Mwah mwah!</em>


    @Legend of Pdin_The Healer Official Weibomented under @Lolita Immortal Sect Official Weibo��sment:<em>Official Weibody! Please follow us! We��ll add you too!</em>


    ������


    Lie Mengmeng looked at Father Wang and then directly grabbed the mouse to close the Weibo window. ��Give up, just do your best and type.��


    Just as Lie Mengmeng said this, Father Wang saw his phone on the table vibrate suddenly as he received a secret message from a ��7777777�� number.


    The moment he saw the number, he already knew who the message was from.


    He opened the message, which had been grandly sent by that ��superior.��


    That superior: ��I read your Weibo, is someone out to get you? What is that Red Hair Medicinal Liquor doing? Want me to get someone to check it out? Forget it�� I might as well directly ban the brand. I��ve already asked President Qi to get a fix on your phone��s location; if someone within Songhai city is looking for you, he��ll know. If they want to detain you, I��ll find out who�� so hurry up and update! I��ll die if I can��t read <em>Immortal King </em>! _(:3 ����)_��


    Father Wang: ������


    Standing some distance away, Lie Mengmeng couldn��t see the exact content of the message, but what was obvious was the deathly stillness that came over Father Wang��s face after he read it.


    And this message had actually been sent by the number 7777777!


    It went without saying that it was definitely a big shot fan that had sent this message to press Father Wang for updates.


    7777777��


    Emm�� Lie Mengmeng cupped his chin as he pondered: <em>The world is focused on you <sup>1 </sup></em><em>?!</em>


    ��


    It was July 1st and the thirteenth Thursday of the semester.


    During the self-study period at noon, Wang Ling would be participating in the medicine ball event. The opening ceremony was already over. This time there wouldn��t be a huge crowd of spectators from the three grades watching, which was a huge relief to Wang Ling. However, there were still some who didn��t want to rest during the self-study period, and hade out to watch.


    From Senior Grade One, three other students had signed up for the medicine ball event apart from Wang Ling; one was Fang Xing, one was that ssmate Shi Shuai from before, and the other was Hu Su, who had remained in Grade One for four years but whose grades had recently and suddenly improved dramatically.


    After being pped in the face the day before yesterday, Shi Shuai hadpletely lost his arrogant air, which made Teacher Ye very happy.


    Shi Shuai was normally a pain in the neck who was prone to creating trouble in school. Each one of the ten individuals had outdone themselves the day before yesterday except for Shi Shuai, who had found himself at the very bottom. Teacher Ye guessed that this had probably been a heavy blow to him.


    So in today��s medicine ballpetition, whether or not he performed well, Teacher Ye decided to encourage him by using the basic ��carrot and stick�� approach.


    Every teacher in No. 60 High School attached great importance to psychological education, since a sessful mental foundation in education would directly impact a person��s future prospects.


    Senior Grade One in particr was a time when students would feel especially hollow and lost, and easily became embittered. This was the period when they enjoyed posting especially provocative and unconventional things on QQ Zone and in WeChat Moments�� It was clear that proper guidance in building a mental foundation was especially important.


    ��


    The supervisors this time were still those three referees from the day before yesterday, but the arbiter today would be one of the old referees since Odd Zhuo was unable to be present due to work.


    Holding a specially-made red medicine ball in his hand, the old referee gave an exnation before the start of thepetition. ��ording to thepetition rules for the medicine ball event in the district sports meet this time, we will be testing the performance of four students in total: Students Wang Ling, Fang Xing, Shi Shuai, and Hu Su. In the end, we��ll add together the numbers for how far the four of you throw the ball to calcte the overall score. One meter is one point! Full marks for one hundred meters!��


    After saying this, the old referee handed the ball to Shi Shuai. ��You go first!�� He didn��t do it on purpose; it was purely only because Shi Shuai was the closest to him. Having said that, Shi Shuai had certainly left a deep impression on people with his troll nature the day before yesterday.


    But everyone should be given the chance to redeem themselves; perhaps he would do well today!


    A medicine ball for regr people weighed five to eight kilos, and naturally it wasn��t hard at all for a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage to throw it hundreds of meters. However, this red medicine ball had been especially custom-made by cultivation schools for Foundation Establishment cultivators to use inpetition; although it was small, it weighed close to one hundred kilos.


    The moment Shi Shuai epted the ball, his hands couldn��t help dropping a little. Although he couldn��t hold it in one hand as effortlessly as the old referee, throwing it wouldn��t be a problem. For a Golden Core cultivator like this old referee, this Foundation Establishment medicine ball was as light as a chick.


    On the other side, the other two referees had already used a sand gourd magic treasure to set up a ��sand path�� to prevent the medicine ball from damaging the sports field when it fell to the ground. The sand path was the standard one hundred meters in length, but the referees all felt that it was impossible for Foundation Establishment students to throw it very far without professional training.


    In the best performance yesterday from the key city high schools Reliance High School and Prime Elevation High School, the furthest the ball had been thrown was still just seventy meters.


    Furthermore, looking at the scores for the medicine event in previous years, No. 60 High School didn��t have apetitive edge at all; they��d lost thest two years and had been right at the bottom behind No. 59 High School by arge margin.


    When he was about to officially throw the medicine ball, Shi Shuai couldn��t help casting a look at Wang Ling since he had been looking for a chance to apologize.


    He had been nning it since the end of the opening ceremony yesterday, and had repeated his lines countless times in his heart, but they just wouldn��te out. In addition, it would be embarrassing to say anything with so many people around.


    ��Just y first�� I��ll look for another chance!�� Shi Shuai gritted his teeth and then gazed at the one hundred-meter long sand path in front of him.


    Gathering strength and then dropping into a ��catapult�� position, he threw the ball with a roar. ���� Go!!!��


    Shi Shuai��s medicine ball flew in the air in a perfect arc and then dropped into the sandpit up ahead.


    Holy shit?!


    Seventy-three meters?


    The old referee and the two referees next to him, plus Teacher Ye and all the students present at the scene, were dumbfounded.


    On the side, Fang Xing gave a knowing smile.


    He noticed Wang Ling stealthily withdraw his crooked finger.

 Chapter 563 - Wang Ling’s Medicine Ball

    Chapter 563: Wang Ling��s Medicine Ball


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Seventy-three meters.


    The whole audience was dumbstruck!


    The old referee was bbergasted at Shi Shuai��s result�� Seventy-three meters was yet another new record! The all-time record for the one hundred-kilogram medicine ball throw was just seventy-one meters!


    Shi Shuai never thought he could throw the ball that far!


    The instant he had let it fly, he had felt that an upper limit of forty meters would already be pretty good!


    What was going on?


    He stared at his hands in disbelief. Could it be�� had the ry race yesterday inadvertently opened him up to enlightenment?!


    ��This����


    The referees were stunned, but the medicine ball��s trajectory had been normal.


    The sand path had an anti-cheating mechanism that would activate if magic was being used to cheat. The instant the medicine ball was thrown, the mechanism had already started to monitor its speed and drop point. If Shi Shuai had cheated, the referees would have noticed.


    The truth was, this anti-cheating mechanism was useless on Wang Ling.


    The reason was very simple�� This anti-cheat mechanism only monitored the use of magic.


    What Wang Ling used was Heavenly Dao!


    The old referee took a breath, yet toe to his senses. He hade to No. 60 High School three times, and they had broken records on each day. On the first day, it was the ten thousand-meter ry while controlling a sword. On the second day, Jiang Bai, who represented the school in archery, had set a new record for making zero errors, and now on the third day, the medicine ball record was also theirs? No. 60 High School was pretty amazing this year!


    ��Take down the result, seventy-three meters!�� the old referee announced.


    He sighed in his heart: the younger generation would eventually surpass them!


    Lotus Sun: ��I never thought ssmate Shi Shuai would be this good.�� A group of students from Grade One, ss Three had turned out to cheer for Wang Ling; the familiar faces of Little Peanut, Super Chen, Dopey Guo, Lotus Sun, Feather Lin and the rest were part of an impressive lineup.


    Dopey Guo: ��He could��ve just been a lucky bastard, like Super Chen the day before yesterday.��


    Super Chen: ��???��


    In truth, Super Chen really couldn��t deny Dopey Guo��s words. His peak condition and idental luck could be the only reasons for his performance in the ten thousand-meter ry the day before yesterday; there was no way he could have done it otherwise.


    ��Is this already a record-breaking score?��


    Little Peanut said, ��Also, I know that this sand path has an anti-cheating mechanism; it��ll detect if you use magic when you throw the medicine ball!��


    Super Chen chuckled. ��Hey, maybe the magic is so advanced that the mechanism can��t detect it at all!�� Super Chen said this in a low voice and purely as a joke, but the corner of Wang Ling��s lips twitched when he heard it.


    ��Student Wang Ling, it��s your turn!��


    Shi Shuai was in a great mood after his outstanding performance. When he handed the ball to Wang Ling directly, he apologized in passing. ��I��m really sorry about the day before yesterday!�� When he said this, he even stretched out his arms to give Wang Ling a cordial hug!


    But just as he reached out, Fang Xing pped his hands away. ��Not a bad apology! Children can indeed be taught! But ssmate Wang Ling doesn��t like this.�� Fang Xing was still puzzled; an apology was well and good, why did he still raise his hands��


    Shi Shuai could only withdraw his hands awkwardly, and he scratched his head as he looked at Wang Ling. ��Let me know what you want to eat next time, I��ll treat you!��


    ��Mm.�� Without saying anything else, Wang Ling gave Shi Shuai a nod and the matter was considered closed.


    Teacher Yeughed secretly on the side. It was always good to settle any conflicts internally. They were schoolmates; there was no need to be so stiff with each other. He had initially nned to have a heart-to-heart chat with Wang Ling and Shi Shuai after the sports meet to resolve the conflict, but looking at them now, Teacher Ye felt that he hadpletely been thinking too much!


    Not only did this batch of students have good physiques, they could also reflect on themselves and their self-growth! Teacher Ye felt that this was probably the easiest batch of students he had ever taken care of.


    But it was the school��s style to describe them as the worst batch for now, so Teacher Ye couldn��t spill the beans and could onlyugh to himself.


    epting the medicine ball from Shi Shuai, Wang Ling heaved a dark sigh.


    He had previously tested his performance with the medicine ball and he couldn��t maintain steady control of his strength. Even with the talisman seal on, it was still hard to control his strength when he threw the ball; Wang Ling felt that it was a lot harder than controlling the sword during the ry!


    The ball in his hands, Wang Ling stood on the throw line as he was greeted with deafening cheers.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, good luck!�� Lotus Sun and Feather Lin led the cheers.


    Given Lotus Sun��s support, a lot of boys from the other sses followed suit and started shouting.


    ��Good luck, Wang Ling!��


    ��Good luck, ssmate Wang Ling! Smash Shi Shuai��s seventy-three meters, I believe you can do it!��


    ������


    Drawing in a breath, Wang Ling got ready to throw the ball.


    The moment he threw it, he suddenly realized that he had used too much strength!


    In the end, his result was sixty-five meters!


    He breathed a sigh of relief. ������


    Luckily�� the ball came back��


    ��Well done, Student Wang Ling!�� Teacher Ye was over the moon.


    This was already a pretty good performance!


    In the crowd of spectators, Dopey Guo asked in a low voice, ��Strange�� did you see the parab of the medicine ball just now?��


    Super Chen shrugged. ��I wasn��t paying much attention. By the time I came back to my senses, Wang Ling��s ball had already dropped to the ground.��


    Dopey Guo: ��Maybe there was something wrong with my eyes?��


    After verifying the result, the old referee pushed up his sses. ��Mm, no problem, take the result down! Sixty-five meters!��


    When Wang Ling had thrown the medicine ball, Fang Xing had been drinking water.


    He had almost sprayed it out when he saw Wang Ling��s throw!


    How the hell could there be no problem��


    The fact that other people couldn��t see it was normal, but Fang Xing had seen it very clearly!


    If he hadn��t seen wrong��


    Wang Ling��s medicine ball just now had gone onep around the globe!


    ��


    A few minutes before Wang Ling had thrown the ball��


    The sun shone down on the golden sand of a beach in Mixiu nation.


    A blue-eyed blonde foreigner with huge pectoral muscles was lying on a deck chair on the beach. He only wore a pair of beach shorts and was nked on both sides by two rows of beautiful assistants.


    ��Still no news?�� Head pillowed on one arm, the man spoke with a foreign ent and sipped at his juice.


    This juice was made from imported Kasyapa spirit fruit; it was sold by the drop, and one drop cost one thousand immortal gold.


    ��President Edmark, President Bai is still making discreet enquiries, but it should be soon.�� A female assistant put down her phone and bent down to whisper in his ear.


    ��This Devil King��s Remains will belong to our Night Chief no matter what. Anyone who gets in my Night Chief��s way will be disposed of.�� This barrel-chested foreigner curled his lip and smiled slightly. ��We��ve been nning this sincest year and nted a lot of spies in Huaxiu nation in order to take Devil King��s Remains for ourselves. As long as we control it, we can possess the whole world.��


    ��Mr Edmark�� this subordinate is slow����


    Brow furrowed, the female assistantpletely didn��t understand what he meant by possessing the whole world.


    This Mr Edmark smiled as he spoke telepathically to just this female assistant. ��You��ve been by my side for so many years through thick and thin, so there��s no harm in telling you. This is already no longer a secret among Night Chief��s upper management. Do you know why we are vying for this Devil King��s Remains?��


    She also used telepathy to reply, ��For the extinct materials inside?��


    ��No no no.��


    Mr Edmark shook his head. ��This is all for the level thirteen magic hidden inside Devil King��s Remains.��

 Chapter 564 - You Have Completely No Idea What Happened

    Chapter 564: You Have Completely No Idea What Happened


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Level thirteen spell?�� The female assistant��s face turned pale with shock.


    Over thest few decades, it could be said that she had seen and experienced many things, but she had never heard of a level thirteen spell. Until now, the highest supreme secret magic she had ever heard of was only level ten.


    A level ten spell was already transcendent magic with power thatpletely wouldn��t lose out to a hundred spirit power nuclear bombs.


    A level thirteen spell�� A spell that was a whole three levels higher? How terrifying was that?


    Cold sweat trickled down the female attendant��s cheeks; she didn��t dare follow this train of thought.


    ��Why do you think Huaxiu nation has tried everything they can to prevent other countries from invading?�� Holding the cup of juice, President Edmark couldn��t helpughing. ��Of course, it��s very important to protect the resources in the remains. But what��s even more important is that they too are after the level thirteen transcendent spell hidden in Devil King��s Remains. This is the intelligence we obtainedst year from the spies which our Night Chief nted in Huaxiu��s military forces.��


    The female assistant was once again stunned by these words. To be able to nt spies inside Huaxiu despite how formidable the country��s defense had been all these years, and to obtain information from the military as well�� Given the level of secrecy involved, it went without saying how ssified the information on the existence of this ��level thirteen magic�� in Devil King��s Remains was.


    But how on earth had Huaxiu known about the magic to begin with?


    Could it be that Huaxiu also had spies inside Night Chief��?


    The female assistant cupped her chin and mulled the matter over.


    ��We once saw a level ten spell in a book, and already it had extraordinary power. Based on spection by an expert in magic, the destructive power of a level eleven spell can bring disaster to the entire and a level twelve spell can destroy it, while a level thirteen spell�� canpletely wipe the from the universe.��


    A thought seemed to hit President Edmark as he curled his lip and smiled oddly. ��You should now know how important this level thirteen spell is to us, right? As long as we master it, we can rule the world. We��ve been plotting this for a long time and President Bai��s investigation should being to an end soon.��


    The female assistant��s face turned pale with shock. She got down on one knee and lowered her head with a humble expression on her face. ��President Edmark shared such an important secret with your slow-witted subordinate. This subordinate has nothing to return the favor with!��


    ��It��s not a big deal.��


    He waved his hand and smiled, as if everything was under his control. ��Do you know who I am? I am one of the six generals of Night Chief and also their leader. Although Bai Zhe and I are on equal footing, he doesn��t have my authority to speak. After we��ve smoothly carried out this master n, I��ll think of a way to rope him in to work for me.��


    Hearing this, the female assistant��s esteem of him grew even higher.


    That was right, how great and how powerful was President Edmark?


    When Night Chief had been first established, its earliest leaders were now the direct subordinates of the head of Night Chief, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor. Night Chief didn��t have a deputy leader, but Edmark��s status was already on an equivalent level. Except for Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, every other person in Night Chief had to show President Edmark respect, including the other five great generals.


    And among the six great generals, President Bai��s position was actually the lowest��


    ��On the surface, we six generals work as one and are like brothers. But the fact is that someone has already been secretly colluding with the enemy. I��ve assigned seventy percent of our manpower to this n, and I know all its details. We have the superior advantage, so we must make good use of it!�� said President Edmark.


    cing the juice down, he stretched out one strong and wide hand to stroke the female assistant��s face as he looked at the other attendants. ��All of you can leave.��


    With a whoosh, the rest of the attendants dispersed so that only President Edmark and this first female assistant remained on such a big golden beach.


    ��President Edmark, we shouldn��t be doing this���� The female assistant blushed.


    Edmark stood up at that moment, the muscles straining on his body as he transformed. Broad wings and a long, thick tail stretched out behind him as fur sprung up on his body.


    President Edmark had been injected with the blood of an ancient griffin as part of Mixiu nation��s experiment inbining humans and demon beasts together; he was one of the few sesses of the experiment.


    ��Ah! President Edmark is really too handsome!�� The female assistant was deeply enchanted. In this state, President Edmark��s male pheromones were more intense, and the assistant couldn��t help going soft at the knees.


    They were very close to each other and his pheromones were too stimting! Just as she was about to fall down, Edmark held her up with one broad hand around her slender waist. ��You are worthy as the person who has served me the longest. When I��m in this beast state, whether it��s man or woman, not a single person can stay standing in the face of my pheromones for more than three seconds.��


    President Edmark stroked her face gently. ��You��re so lovely. Can I touch you?��


    ��This subordinate belongs to you! I��m at your disposal.�� The female assistant blushed and tilted her head as she tried to avoid looking him in the eye. Instead, she turned her gaze to the jade green ocean waves.


    Just as President Edmark was about to bend down and kiss her, the female assistant suddenly saw a dot of light unexpectedly appear on the sea horizon in the distance!


    She rubbed her eyes to make sure she hadn��t seen wrong. This dot of light was actually growing bigger and bigger!


    She pointed at the sea horizon and cried out, ��President Edmark, look! It seems like there��s a meteor on the horizon!��


    A meteor?


    This golden beach was known as the beach where the sun never set, because an artificial sun had been set up so that it would be bright all year around. It wasn��t a good ce to see stars, so how could there possibly be a meteor?


    ��???��


    President Edmark furrowed his brow; he felt a bit disgruntled at being interrupted, but he still followed the female assistant��s gaze to the sea horizon.


    There was indeed a dot of light that was growing brighter and brighter.


    But it didn��t seem to be a meteor.


    President Edmark opened his Heavenly Eye and tried his best to catch the meteor��s trajectory, but it was really too fast.


    Even his dynamic vision couldn��t capture this speed?


    He was dumbfounded. He gathered all his spirit energy in his pupils, which due to the blood of the ancient griffin also had the eyesight of a bird, but even then he could only just get a rough image.


    However, in the next moment, he realized that this meteor was actually flying toward him!


    Bam!


    This meteor smashed through his chest, leaving a huge bloody hole and sttering the female assistant��s snow white face with fresh blood.


    As the assistant screamed, President Edmark looked down at his chest in disbelief. A med�� medicine ball?


    These were his dying words��

 Chapter 565 - The New Generation Of Scapegoats

    Chapter 565: The New Generation Of Scapegoats


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Edmark was dead?


    What on earth was that spiritual pressure that had fallen just now?


    Covered in blood, the female assistant trembled on the golden beach, isted and without help.


    She hadn��t seen clearly what had happened; the instant this unknown object prated President Edmark��s chest, she had only sensed a terrifying oppressive force, like the sky falling down, which had suffocated her!


    Although it had only been for an instant, the female assistant had felt the threat of death.


    Who on earth had done this?!


    Someone had actually been able to assassinate President Edmark without him sensing it at all!


    And what was the ��unknown object�� that had prated his body?


    Gritting her teeth and trembling as she got to her feet, she carefully examined the gaping and bloody wound in President Edmark��s chest.


    With the ancient griffin��s blood, President Edmark��s body had been endowed with the powerful ability to heal itself. In a regr situation, he wouldn��t die on the spot even if he was beheaded!


    But the wound on his chest was now bleeding nonstop; it was clear that the wound waspletely unable to heal itself; very likely the unknown object had carried the ��major damage�� effect on it. Furthermore, it had gone right through his heart!


    It could be said that this was a meticulously nned kill that hadn��t met the slightest bit of resistance!


    ��I have to report this to Spirit Emperor as soon as possible.�� Her hands shaking violently, the female assistant called Night Chief��s internal emergency hotline.


    President Edmark had less than three minutes before he waspletely beyond help.


    If they were quick enough, there was still a chance that they could collect President Edmark��s remnant soul from this golden beach.


    But it was very strange!


    Unexpectedly, no one was answering Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s emergency hotline!


    This had never happened before!


    ��


    At the same time, a secretboratory on the border of Mixiu nation was in turmoil.


    ��Spirit Emperor was attacked!��


    ��Alert! Alert! Highest Alert!�� some Night Chief disciples cried out in fright.


    A man with waist-long ck hair and a face as white as a vampire��s was down on one knee in pain as he gasped harshly for breath.


    This man with the twisted face was none other than the Night Ghost Spirit Emperor whom President Edmark had mentioned previously.


    It had all happened too suddenly!


    Just now, an unknown object had shattered theb��s eighty-one True Immortal barriers, blown apart the impregnable ramparts outside theb, and taken off one of the Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s arms��


    ��Damn it�� Who was it?! How dare they brazenly try to assassinate this lord!�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor flew into a rage. His entire right shoulder and arm had beenpletely ripped off and the injury wasn��t healing itself.


    It was obvious that the unknown object that had reduced him to this state just now carried the major damage effect.


    To actually be able to injure him to this extent�� This person had terrifying strength!


    Whether that attack earlier had been a magic treasure or a spell, the person was definitely more than a True Immortal, to be able to give him such a severe injury.


    A deep furrow in his brow, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could only think of one possibility��


    First, this person was definitely a Venerated Immortal.


    Second, this person was very likely the legendary Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Right now, all nations abided by the International True Immortal Convention, and the various heads of states would do mutual random checks each year to rule out the possibility of the existence of a Venerated Immortal. Thus, the chances were high that the person who had mounted this sneak attack was ��Immortal Zhenyuan��!


    But the problem was, how had Night Chiefe to the attention of such a big name?


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s imagination ran wild.


    This matter had to be thoroughly investigated at once! He had to know the truth!


    ��Lord Spirit Emperor! You have a call!�� a disciple suddenly said at that moment.


    ��I��ve no time to answer it!�� Gritting his teeth, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor released a breath of cold air to freeze the arm that was lying on the ground. ��That strange magic treasure just now had the major damage effect on it so my injury isn��t healing. Fetch me some anti-major damage drug ingredients at once!��


    ��Lord! It��s an emergency internal call from President Edmark��s first assistant Judy!�� the disciple said again.


    ��Didn��t you hear me? I said I don��t have the time! Any more rubbish out of you and I��ll crush your head!��


    Because of his broken arm, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was in a very bad mood. ��Edmark this guy is bing more and more outrageous! Tell him to call me personally!��


    The disciple: ������


    ��


    On No. 60 High School��s sports field.


    ��Sixty-five meters is already pretty good, right?�� Dopey Guo couldn��t help praising. ��I never expected Wang Ling to be so amazing. You look so thin, but you��re really something.��


    ��I��ve never thought Wang Ling was weak.�� Super Chen tsked. ��To be honest, I thought Wang Ling was hiding his strength. It��s a pity that his performance is always the same �C his test grades are always right down the middle and Teacher Pan can��t say anything about them.�� Super Chen couldn��t help spreading his hands when he said this. It was because Wang Ling��s performance was so stable that Super Chen had gotten the mistaken impression that Wang Ling was average.


    No matter how well a big shot hid their strength, their true nature would be revealed after taking so many tests! Furthermore, the teachers at No. 60 High School were never routine when they gave out the tests. To take the trouble of determining how to get an average score on the test topics prior to taking the test�� who would be so free to do this type of headache-inducing thing?!


    Thus, Super Chen��s initial idea that Wang Ling was a hidden boss was dispelled just like that.


    The third person to undertake the medicine ball test was Fang Xing. When Wang Ling passed him the ball, Fang Xing thought that it felt sticky and its color seemed a little different��


    But the medicine ball they were using for thepetition was red to begin with. There was also some sand from the sand path stuck to it, so it was hard to discern the difference without a careful look.


    Emm�� Wait!


    This wasn��t blood, was it?!


    Fang Xing broke out in a sweat. Wang Ling��s medicine ball just now had gone onep around the globe��


    Who knew whether it had identally hit something!


    Fang Xing smelled the blood on the ball but didn��t think that it smelled human.


    He sighed and decided to recite a section of the ��Incantation of Rebirth�� in front of the medicine ballter; no matter what, identally injuring a small animal wasn��t good!


    When Fang Xing threw the ball, the younger referee suddenly said, ��Captain, does the color of this medicine ball seem a little different to you? It seems a lot brighter?��


    ��You��re probably mistaken.��


    The old referee said, ��Have you heard the nursery rhyme ��I Picked Up a Penny On the Road��?��


    The young referee was startled. ��I have����


    The old referee: ��This nursery rhyme extols the virtue of not pocketing money that you stumble across. When you listen to this as a child, you��ll hand over whatever money you find to the police uncle every time �C don��t you think the red scarf you wear is a lot brighter after that <sup>1</sup> ?��


    The young referee: ������

 Chapter 566 - My And Brother Dog’s True Love!

    Chapter 566: My And Brother Dog��s True Love!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad arrived at the entrance to the spirit beast assessment center one after another. The ��battle of soul pets�� was about to start. A general letter of authorization from No. 60 High School in hand, Wei Zhi went to the front desk with Loopy Toad to register.


    When the sister at the front desk saw the photocopy of Wei Zhi��s pet trainer qualification certificate that was attached to the letter, her mouth opened to the size of an egg: SSR�� This was a big shot pet trainer!


    The sister shuddered and stamped the letter. She had been shaken by the arrival of an S-level pet trainer previously, but now there was an SSR-level. It was obvious that both trainers had been hired by the schools. Were pet trainers so short of money these days�� The sister was a little baffled.


    ��Hello, Mr Wei Zhi and Mr Dog Two, this is your letter of authorization. Your match will be held at Stadium 3 in fifteen minutes.�� The sister wore a professional smile.


    ��Thanks!�� Wei Zhi epted the information and pulled at his cap and turned the brim around out of habit.


    Just as he was about to leave, the little sister suddenly opened her mouth. ��That, wait����


    Wei Zhi turned around with a puzzled face. ��Was there something else?��


    The sister smiled embarrassedly. ��Mr Wei Zhi, I��m very curious, what is the standard fee for pet trainers at your level when they substitute for an owner to lead a spirit beast into battle?��


    ��Oh, I��m not getting paid for this.��


    Wei Zhi shook his head and looked at Loopy Toad at his feet, his eyes full of stars. ��What Brother Dog and I have is true love!��


    The sister: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    The battle of soul pets was modeled as a real stadium battle. The spirit beasts from all the various schools would be whittled down at the group stage until three were left to take part in the finals, and thest championship round would take ce among these three spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the stadium battles would be broadcast live to every major high school; Loopy Toad guessed that there would definitely be a lot of people watching the final championship round.


    Prior to thepetition, Loopy Toad had already projected who the other two spirit beasts might be in the championship round.


    ��Aluminum Small Fish,�� Reliance High School��snd shark; ��Jinbei,�� No. 59 High School��s goldenback gori, and that ��battle lion�� which God Vision High School and the Xiao n had chosen would be the biggest enemies.


    When they arrived at the entrance to Stadium 3, the S-level pet trainer that had been invited by No. 59 High School entered the arena with the goldenback gori.


    Their opponent was a giant crystal king scorpion roughly the size of a monkey from Prime Elevation High School, and the pet trainer whom Prime Elevation High School had dispatched was also an S-level.


    The goldenback gori was a fourth-ss spirit beast, but the crystal king scorpion was third-ss. However, as long as pet trainers were participating in this battle between spirit beasts, the oue couldn��t be decided based on the ss of spirit beasts.


    A pet trainer was actually an unknown quantity in a spirit beast battle.


    The role of an excellent pet trainer was not only to take charge in battle, but also to help a spirit beast achieve victory. Directing the battle was just secondary; what was more important was to help the spirit beast detect the opponent��s weakness during battle and quickly respond by formting a purposeful battle n.


    The fact that Wei Zhi was able to get an ��SSR�� qualification as a pet trainer was ample proof that he had a very quick mind and sharp insight.


    As Loopy Toad was thinking this, the entrance ceremony in Stadium 3 had already begun.


    In his seat, the malementator started to introduce the athletes. ��What you��re seeing below is yer Jinbei from No. 59 High School and yerGanirun <sup>1</sup> , from Prime Elevation High School!


    ��It��s worth mentioning that Prime Elevation High School��s yer Ganirun stepped onto this stage after defeating three strong yers also at third ss, Spidon, Cobrander and Sharkler <sup>2</sup> ! Let us now look forward to Ganirun��s excellent performance!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    In front of Stadium 3, Wei Zhi looked at the image on the huge broadcast screen. ��Brother Dog, who do you think will win?��


    Loopy Toad said without hesitation, ��The goldenback gori has a better chance of winning.��


    Wei Zhiughed. ��Great minds think alike, Brother Dog! You and I were made for each other!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Loopy Toad had investigated all the spirit beasts in thispetition beforehand. The goldenback gori might not have as high a ss as the crystal king scorpion, but the two spirit beasts were almost innately quite ill-matched.


    Furthermore, it had been expressly stipted that the spirit beasts were forbidden from using killing moves in these stadium battles, restricting them in many aspects. The use of the neural toxin which the crystal king scorpion was most proud of was thus heavily restricted. In this contest, the crystal king scorpion was only allowed to use a paralytic toxin.


    Usually, however, this paralytic toxin wouldn��t work on such a huge goldenback gori in the short term. Coupled with the goldenback gori��s characterically thick skin, whether the crystal king scorpion��s stinger could pierce it was another problem.


    The battle began.


    The goldenback gori began to beat its breast; this was a kind of battle cry-type sonic spell which could act to mentally discourage the other party.


    The crystal king scorpion circled around the goldenback gori as it looked for a position from which it could inject this paralytic toxin. The pet trainers on both sides fought a battle of wits and courage. The crystal king scorpion��s pet trainer was constantly looking for good attack opportunities, but the goldenback gori��s pet trainer was more vignt and would instantly alert the gori of the crystal king scorpion��s slightest movements.


    It had already been three minutes since the battle started��


    But both sides hadn��t physically shed yet.


    ��We don��t need to watch anymore, the goldenback gori has won the battle.��


    Wei Zhi looked at the time and immediately shook his head. ��It��s not possible to engage in a prolonged battle with spirit beast types like the goldenback gori, which is prone to enter rampage mode. A prolonged battle can easily trigger this rampage mode. This goldenback gori��s opening battle cry was for the sake of increasing its rage meter. Once it enters rampage mode, it won��t make a difference even if the crystal king scorpion stings it����


    Anyone with even the slightest knowledge of pet training knew that spirit beasts in rampage mode were basically immune to paralytic toxins. If hallucinogenic toxins hadn��t been banned in the stadium battles, the crystal king scorpion might have had a better chance of winning.


    Many pet trainers nearby cast nces at Wei Zhi as he analyzed the situation; there was some surprise and agreement, and also some doubt.


    ��The fight will be done in a minute.�� Wei Zhi didn��t bother to watch the screen anymore. Instead, he crouched down and stroked Loopy Toad��s dog fur. Miraculously, Loopy Toad realized that it unexpectedly didn��t hate it at all; on the contrary, it felt quitefortable.


    Previously, except for when Little Master Ling brushed its fur with his fingers, anyone else who touched it made Loopy Toad ufortable.


    But it wasn��t the same with Wei Zhi.


    ��Grooming spirit beasts before a battle can help rx their minds.�� Wei Zhi groomed Loopy Toad for about a minute and then stood up.


    Because on the big screen, thementator had already officially dered the battle over.


    Given that the crystal king scorpion��s paralytic toxin didn��t work, it was directly knocked out by the goldenback gori��s iron hammer fists, which were the size of small mountains.


    The two pet trainers shook hands and left the arena. As per convention following a stadium battle, the goldenback gori and the crystal king scorpion were sent off to get their injuries checked.


    The battle was over in a minute, just as Wei Zhi had predicted.


    Those pet trainers who had questioned him before all gave him amazed looks. ��Who on earth is this person?��


    ��The two S-level pet trainers havee out! Teacher Xia Fei and Teacher Yue Yang! They are well-known pet trainers from the Pet Trainers Guild!��


    The two pet trainers smiled as they left the stadium. Many young pet trainers surrounded them asking for their autographs.


    But when the two of them saw Wei Zhi, they were instantly taken aback. �� <em>Shi�C</em>��


    Wei Zhi smiled and narrowed his eyes as he gestured at them to hush.


    Loopy Toad saw this. ������ As expected, this guy was a big shot!

 Chapter 567 - Brother Dog, You Roar Too!

    Chapter 567: Brother Dog, You Roar Too!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    With Wei Zhi��s one gesture, the two S-level pet trainers promptly looked away and pretended to bepletely oblivious. Although the eye contact had been fleeting, the reverence which the two S-level pet trainers had for Wei Zhi was very obvious to Loopy Toad.


    It was very familiar with this look; it was the same expression people in the cultivation circle had once they knew ��Ling Zhenren�� and met him in person.


    Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi walked through a very long passageway as they prepared to enter the arena. There was no one else around, so Loopy Toad couldn��t help asking, ��Were those two just now your disciples?�� It thought they looked a little old��


    Wei Zhi looked very young for an SSR-level pet trainer. Although he was still doing his best to make money to feed his contract spirit beasts, it wasn��t difficult to see that he took good care of himself.


    Wei Zhi shook his head. ��No.��


    Loopy Toad nodded to itself, thinking that this was indeed the case.


    Wei Zhi added, ��They��re my disciple��s disciples.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    When Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi entered the arena, they attracted a lot of attention. When they came out of the passageway, Loopy Toad was wearing its yellow skintight outfit.


    After its skintight outfit had been ripped apart by the power of Sword Dao thest time, Mother Wang had rushed out several sets overnight. For Loopy Toad, this yellow skintight outfit was already no longer a training uniform, but also its battle outfit.


    ��That dog��s a little interesting.��


    ��This green-furred dog is even wearing a skintight outfit. It��s the first time I��ve seen an ordinary breed akita that��s evolved into a spirit beast. This has to be a mongrel mutation, right?��


    The spirit beast assessment center��s big screen attracted the gazes of a lot of pet trainers who were engaged in discussion. That was because Loopy Toad was the smallest spirit beast in the thepetition this time, even smaller than the crystal king scorpion ��Ganirun�� earlier.


    The opponent Loopy Toad faced this time was Building Materials High School��s me tsunami dog, full name: me splitting tsunami <sup>1</sup> dog��


    As soon as the pet trainers and spirit beasts from both sides entered the arena, everyone was stunned by the stark difference in the size of the spirit beasts.


    Compared with the me tsunami dog from Building Materials High School, Loopy Toad was really too small!


    ��They��re both third-ss, but the difference in size is too big���� Many trainers couldn��t help looking at the profiles of the spirit beasts broadcasted on the big screen. The spirit beast assessment center had information records on allwfully contracted spirit beasts, and all this data had been directly taken from their database.


    Grade, species, body type and habits were all made public.


    <em>me Tsunami Dog: me Dog Family; me Tsunami Genus.</em>


    <em>Name: Mad Breaker Three Swords</em>


    <em>Level: Third-ss</em>


    <em>Weight: 200 kilograms</em>


    <em>Length: 4 meters</em>


    <em>Height: 2.3 meters</em>


    <em>Characteristics: Violent and Berserk, Gant and Fearless, Unrestrained <sup>2</sup></em>


    In his seat, the malementator said, ��As you can see, the color of Mad Breaker Three Swords��s fur is very beautiful, which shows that this me tsunami dog has excellent breeding! ording to its owner, this Mad Breaker Three Swords��s main diet is insects, and its main food are the spirit butterflies which Spirit Butterfly Vige has in abundance!��


    ��No wonder it has such good breeding!�� Many of the pet trainers were amazed. Spirit Butterfly Vige��s spirit butterflies were top quality food insects and each one was pricey!


    ��A spirit butterfly can sell for five hundred immortal gold bars at most.��


    ��So expensive?��


    Some pet trainers new to the industry didn��t quite understand the situation. ��Are they filling?��


    ��For a me tsunami dog of that size, eating two spirit butterflies would be enough. One spirit butterfly weighs fifty kilograms.��


    ��So heavy����


    ��A Pushing Large Butterfly is already thirty-two kilograms!��


    ������


    Later, Loopy Toad��s profile was also disyed.


    <em>Name: Dog Two</em>


    <em>Species: Akita</em>


    <em>Level: Third-ss</em>


    <em>Weight: 20 kilograms</em>


    <em>Length: 1.1 meters</em>


    <em>Height: 0.68 meters</em>


    <em>Characteristics: Buddha-like <sup>3</sup></em><em>��</em>


    Everyone: ������


    The fight had yet to start for real, but many people were already looking down on that green-furred dog. For spirit beasts of the same type, it was the size difference that decided the oue most of the time. And the main point was, they had never seen the pet trainer of this green-furred dog before! It seemed he wasn��t famous��


    When they heard people ask around about Wei Zhi��s identity, Xia Fei and Yue Yang sweated and started whispering to each other.


    ��Why�� is <em>shishuzu <sup>4</sup></em>here?��


    ��Who knows, he��s probably running out of money again����


    ��But he��s so amazing; why doesn��t he have more of a reputation?��


    ��You probably don��t know, but when he used to fight before, he always had a yellow-skinned mouse <sup>5</sup> with him. Without the mouse around, his existence plummeted����


    ������


    ��Actually, it��s because <em>shishuzu </em>himself keeps a low profile; a big part of the reason why he doesn��t have enough money is because he doesn��t want to get involved in the business of spreading fake ads. A few years ago, that Red Hair Medicinal Liquorpany approached him to be their ambassador. He found out that this medicinal liquor contained the bone of the spirit leopard, which is a second-ss spirit beast under state protection. He was so enraged back then and was crushed for a period of time after that because of it.��


    ������


    At that moment, someone suddenly remembered that these two were still there, and one by one people turned to look at them. ��What do you think, Teacher Xia Fei and Teacher Yue Yang? Which side do you think will win?��


    In the end, neither of them said anything, and just shrugged their shoulders before they left.


    For them, there was already nothing worth watching in this match. They didn��t actually know what that green-furred dog��s strength was like, but since it could catch Wei Zhi��s attention, it definitely wasn��t weak. Besides, they had also heard previously that Wei Zhi was helping a friendpete; the problem was that they hadn��t realized at all that Wei Zhi would bepeting in the same event with them.


    A match with an SSR-level pet trainer, plus it was their <em>shishuzu </empeting�� What was there to see?!


    ��


    With a whistle, the duel officially began.


    Standing behind Loopy Toad, Wei Zhi carefully observed the me tsunami dog��s movements as he tried to find its weakness, and he calmly analyzed the situation. ��Brother Dog, be careful. This me tsunami dog is capable of a methrower spell, but the cooldown after the spell is quite long; I suggest a swift attack at close range in a blitzkrieg strategy.��


    This was probably Loopy Toad��s first fight with its own kind. It watched the me tsunami dog��s every move. In the end, this me tsunami dog gave a low snort of disdain.


    This was beastnguage that only Loopy Toad could understand, but its attitude was so obvious that even many of the cultivators watching also understood: Loopy Toad�� was being looked down on by this me tsunami dog!


    �� <em>Woof! Woof! Woof! </em>�� The me tsunami dog let out a battle cry and Loopy Toad felt a strong windsh out at it. This was the sonic wave slice from the battle cry; it was so fast that even many of the cultivators at the scene didn��t react in time.


    Loopy Toad didn��t know if it was because it had been training with Sheep and Jingke recently, but it felt that not only was the me tsunami dog��s roar weak andcked power, the speed of this sonic wave slice was also very slow �C Loopy Toad felt that the time it took for the sonic wave slice to float over to it was long enough for it to take a piss!


    It was clear that this was a slightly contemptuous and provocative feeler that this me tsunami dog had sent out.


    But when it saw Loopy Toad actually evade this sonic wave slice deftly, its expression also changed slightly.


    Wei Zhi was a little unhappy. ��Brother Dog! We can��t let it look down on us! You roar too! Send a roar back!��


    ��Got it!��


    Loopy Toad nodded to itself since it had already intended to do so.


    At that moment, all eyes were glued to this green-furred dog.


    They saw it get into position and it suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, ���� | ` O ��| �� <em>Awuu <sup>6</sup></em><em>~~ </em>��


    Wait a minute! �� <em>Awuu </em>?!


    Everyone: ������


    Wei Zhi was very satisfied. This was just like Brother Dog! Its cry was very distinctive!

 Chapter 568 - Bone King’s Intimidation

    Chapter 568: Bone King��s Intimidation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This battle cry was almost a littleical, causing the me tsunami dog named ��Mad Breaker Three Swords�� to look disgusted, but just as the roar faded away, its expression suddenly changed.


    Somehow, this small green-furred dog which had looked weak at first sight, with a physique that was the direct opposite of its own, suddenly made it feel a hint of rm!


    This was�� spiritual oppression?


    Mad Breaker Three Swords struggled to keep itsposure, but it found itself starting to shake uncontrobly and violently like a guichu video <sup>1</sup> at the green-furred dog��s battle cry.


    The me tsunami dog��s pet trainer realized something was wrong. ��Three Swords! You need to calm down! Just think! If you win this match, your owner will buy you a Venerable Spirit Butterfly! It��ll be cooked in your favorite way, as cream puff tempura!��


    Venerable Spirit Butterfly?


    This was the most luscious spirit butterfly in Spirit Butterfly Vige, and also the parent of all spirit butterflies, hence its extraordinary name! Furthermore, there was only one in every nest! A Venerable Spirit Butterfly was thus very expensive, and sold for roughly fifty thousand immortal gold bars! But its meat was tasty and Mad Breaker Three Swords had been drooling over it for a long time.


    As long as the head was removed, there was two hundred times more protein in a Venerated Spirit Butterfly than in a regr spirit butterfly!


    <em>Three Swords! �� You must get it, Three Swords!</em>


    <em>So that master can buy a Venerated Spirit Butterfly and roll it into cream puffs and fry tempura, and then you can eat them one by one! You must hold on! Don��t admit defeat in front of this mongrel autumn green dog!</em>


    But�� it was still shaking uncontrobly!


    Three Swords began to realize that this battle cry wasn��t an ordinary one as it had directly stirred up its spirit and soul �� this was fear from the depths of its heart! This wasn��t something as simple as spiritual oppression! How terrifying!


    It was clearly a dog that was only the size of its palm, but after that battle cry, it felt like the green-furred dog��s eyes had grown infinitelyrger, as if they were looking into the very depths of its soul and the blue dome of heaven was pressing down on it with profound force.


    This dog�� exactly what was it?


    ��So�� so scary, <em>woof </em>���� Three Swords started to whine softly; its tears had already begun to flow and it suddenly burst out in uncontroble crying. This was because it realized that it already had no chance of winning this match, but most important of all�� It couldn��t eat its most beloved, long-awaited Venerable Spirit Butterfly!


    The more Three Swords cried, the more sorrowful it became. Finally, it even flipped onto its back and cried loudly and bitterly with its paws over its eyes.


    It was so scared�� it cried?!


    This scene waspletely unexpected and everyone watching the big screen was stunned; even thementator was astonished. What was going on?


    How had such arge me tsunami dog been frightened into crying by a mongrel akita?


    Thementator��s face was stunned. ��yer Three Swords, can you still fight? Please grab hold of your valiant and fearless will to fight! The match can��t just end like that! This is live!��


    Three Swords covered its dog face with its paws. ��I can��t, <em>woof�� </em>I don��t want to,<em>woof�� </em>I really can��t, <em>woof�� </em>Hurry up and find someone to carry me away, or it��ll really be toote, <em>woof�� </em>��


    Thementator was very angry. ��yer Three Swords! Please show us the fighting spirit of a contract spirit beast!��


    But hardly had thementator spoken when a fountain shot into the sky as Three Swords cried��


    yer Three Swords was so scared it had wet itself��


    Its tears were like the banks of a river bursting. ��I already said I can��t, <em>woof�� </em>��


    Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad: ������


    Loopy Toad was full of despair. Had it lost control of its power just now? Shouldn��t be! But then why was the me tsunami dog this scared��?


    Loopy Toad withdrew its aura and walked slowly toward Three Swords. It was as if Three Swords was seeing a wild and fierce beast approaching it, and with two long streams of tears trailing behind it, it actually fled the arena. This was probably the legendary ��running away in tears <sup>2</sup> ����


    ������


    Thementator had a helpless look on his face. ��Due to yer Three Swords losing the ability to fight, yer Dog Two is the winner of this match����


    ��


    After the match, Wei Zhi watched the rey in the yers�� lounge and was puzzled no matter how he thought about it. ��Brother Dog, what did you do just now?�� He thought Brother Dog��s �� <em>awuu </em>�� had been very cute! But why had it scared the me tsunami dog to that extent?


    Loopy Toad: ��I don��t know, I��m confused, too����


    Wei Zhi frowned. ��Brother Dog, if you weren��t going all out but you could frighten the me tsunami dog to that extent, I wonder if it might be due to the effect of an external factor? For example�� a magic treasure?�� There were actually no restrictions on magic treasures in a conventional stadium battle between spirit beasts. Spirit beasts could use their own magic treasures during a battle, but usually there was no need for them so there weren��t any opportunities to use them.


    Loopy Toad was nk when Wei Zhi brought this up.


    Was it because of the Bone King?


    Although it had been refined into a magic treasure by Fatty Luo, the Bone King in the end was a bone from Dog Saint!


    Loopy Toad took out the green Bone King with the Space Swallowing Spell. ��I think it��s because of this! This magic treasure was created from the Bone King which you gave me!�� Because they were very close and it was Wei Zhi who had originally given him this Bone King, Loopy Toad felt that there was no need to hide it.


    ��Brother Dog refined the Bone King into a magic treasure?�� Wei Zhi was also shocked when he saw it.


    To be honest, the vice president had a lot of precious treasure, but Wei Zhi had only been interested in this one at the time as he had felt that it wasn��t simple. He never expected to have actually picked up a gem.


    Wei Zhi tsked. ��This bone��s origin isn��t simple! Perhaps this is the bone of some top ss spirit beast which Brother Dog has refined into a magic treasure. It��s because you have this on you that other spirit beasts will feel dread!��


    ��Mm.��


    Loopy Toad on the whole agreed with Wei Zhi��s conclusion. The fact that the me tsunami dog had been frightened to that extent probably had to do with the Bone King. This was the bone of Dog Saint, the supreme leader of dogs. The slightest hint of its aura would intimidate any dog-type spirit beast.


    However, Loopy Toad currently didn��t know whether the Bone King had the same intimidating effect on other spirit beasts since it might only be effective on dog-type spirit beasts.


    Loopy Toad decided to experiment a little in the fightter.


    ��What magic treasure attribute does the Bone King have now?�� Wei Zhi asked.


    ��It��s versatile,�� Loopy Toad answered.


    ��That��s quite a special spatial attribute!�� Wei Zhi sighed emotionally as many thoughts crowded his mind at the same time. ��Later in battle, can you take out this Bone King? I want to do an experiment!��


    Wei Zhi cast a nce at the final showdown in the battle of spirit beasts.


    The opponents Loopy Toad would be facing next were Jinbei, the goldenback gori with rough skin and thick flesh, and Reliance High School��snd shark Aluminum Small Fish.

 Chapter 569 - Good Luck, Little Xia!

    Chapter 569: Good Luck, Little Xia!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    An hourter, the battle of soul pets final which everyone had been looking forward to was about to begin.


    The final members selected for the championship were those that Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad had predicted at the beginning. Loopy Toad had initially thought that the remaining two spirit beasts that would finally appear in the championship round would be out of Jinbei, the goldenback gori, Aluminum Small Fish, thend shark, or the battle lion from God Vision High School.


    What was surprising was that the battle lion from God Vision High School lost to Aluminum Small Fish, the brutalnd shark from Reliance High School. More importantly, it was a crushing defeat! When Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi came out of the arena, they heard nearby pet trainers discussing it.


    ��Thatnd shark is kind of scary!��


    ��I thought both parties would be evenly matched at first�� I never expected this battle lion to fall so soon. The battle lion handpicked by the Xiao n was actually one-sidedly beaten by and shark!��


    ��But it seems that thend shark ate something before the match. Could it be a stimnt?��


    ��I don��t think it was a stimnt.�� A pet trainer shook his head.


    As they chatted about this, what Aluminum Small Fish, thend shark, had eaten before the match had been identified, and the result directly appeared on the big screen. What it had eaten just now was a pack of potato chips��


    Loopy Toad was amazed. How formidable were gluttons nowadays?


    ��Potato�� chips����


    All the pet trainers were dumbstruck and rendered speechless.


    If it had been a stimnt, it would definitely have been strictly prohibited, but who knew a spirit beast could be so obsessed with snacks!


    Back in the yer��s lounge, Wei Zhi began his analysis. ��It seems that thisnd shark has a unique physical trait; it��s probably a kind of fierce stimtory response. Spirit beasts with this kind of trait are really rare!��


    ��What kind of physical trait is that?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��You can think of it as a hyperstimtion in reaction to somemon foods. Usually in this stimted state, the spirit beast��s strength will increase sharply and it can disy extreme powerpletely beyond its ss. Furthermore, it doesn��t have any negative impact on the body; on the contrary, it promotes the resilience of the meridians in the body�� Overall, it��s a pretty good physical trait.��


    Wei Zhi added, ��But spirit beasts with this type of physical trait are usually difficult to tame. Not only can they eat, they are especially expensive to raise, so ordinary people can��t afford to keep them.��


    Loopy Toad sweated. ������ However much it ate, could it eat more than Little Silver?


    But listening to Wei Zhi��s analysis now, Loopy Toad was increasingly looking forward to a showdown with thisnd shark. Loopy Toad��s strength was now second-ss. If thisnd shark could break out second-ss strength using this physical trait, Loopy Toad suddenly felt that this was a fight worth anticipating!


    About five minutester, Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad entered the arena again.


    This time, Loopy Toad would be facing two enemies. Besides Jinbei, the goldenback gori, there was Aluminum Small Fish, thend shark, who was eating potato chips like crazy.


    Wei Zhi greeted the goldenback gori��s pet trainer opposite him. ��Good luck, Little Xia!��


    Loopy Toad: ������ Of course! Little Xia had appeared�� If Little Gang showed up, they could form a team of three and sweep up the medals <sup>1</sup> !


    Xia Fei: ������ To be honest, Xia Fei had been in denial right up to this moment�� He had no chance of winning at all with a fourth-ss gori! This was like teaching a fish how to swim in front of his <em>shishuzu </em>!


    So when Wei Zhi greeted him, Xia Fei��s heart couldn��t help trembling and hisplexion paled slightly; he was both nervous and scared.


    A lot of pet trainers were watching this scene on the big screen.


    ��Come to think of it, who on earth is this green-furred dog��s pet trainer? Why don��t I have any impression of him?��


    ��This man actually called Teacher Xia Little Xia, like they know each other? Look, Teacher Xia Fei��s face has changed�� he��s probably angry����


    With the earth-shaking sound of an electronic gong, the showdown which everyone had been waiting for started.


    Loopy Toad began to observe thend shark.


    Because thisnd shark was female, it could be considered not very big, but it was still three meters long! It was covered from head to toe ih ck scales, which thend shark had developed in order to protect its skin onnd. In water, the scales would disappear. Apart from this, thend shark had two legs!


    Loopy Toad thought that its appearance was a little like the mermaid painted by the police officer in the movie <em>The Mermaid��</em>


    At that moment, thend shark Aluminum Small Fish stopped eating and casually threw the pack of potato chips to one side. Its legs then shook, and like a meteor from outer space, it dropped straight into the ground directly between Dog Two and the goldenback gori.


    ��Both of you, surrender and save yourselves the suffering.��


    After that, Aluminum Small Fish looked at its pet trainer and said, ��And you! Why are you spacing out! Hurry up and order takeout! This old woman wants to eat chips! This fight will be over very soon! Order first!��


    Everyone was rooted to the spot in astonishment. ������


    It was in the end a spirit beast who had the fierce stimtory response trait, and its pet trainer simply had no say��


    Wei Zhi chuckled and took no notice at all of thend shark��s provocation. ��Pretty cute, little shark! Though thend shark is called and shark, you would have had more of an advantage in a water battle! How can a fish be called a fish out of the water?��


    Thend shark didn��t listen to its pet trainer at all. It was nk for a moment before it immediately felt violent rage. How dare Wei Zhi look down on it! It was strong enough even without drawing on the power of water! Thend shark vigorously shook its short legs and instantly tumultuous energy rose up from under the ground to blow up the stage.


    The goldenback gori��s pet trainer Xia Fei immediately said, ��Jinbei! Get out of the way!��


    Unfortunately, because of its huge size, plus thispletely unexpected energy that had welled up from under the ground, the goldenback gori couldn��t dodge in time at all and this energy jabbed it in the anus, causing the gori to wail as it covered its butt with its hands.


    But thend shark paid no attention at all to this fourth-ss gori that couldn��t speak and was intent on watching Dog Two make a spectacle of itself. However, itpletely didn��t expect Dog Two to be faster than it imagined. The instant the energy rose up, Dog Two stomped the ground with its dog paws, promptly cutting the energy off andpletely canceling it out.


    While thend shark was feeling astonished, the opponent struck back.


    ��Brother Dog, take it down with your magic treasure!��


    ��Mm.��


    Because Wei Zhi had said before that he wanted to experiment with the Bone King, Loopy Toad very cooperatively took it out. The instant this emerald green bone staff appeared, it drew cries of surprise from everyone around!


    Although no one knew what the origin of this emerald green bone staff was, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that it wasn��t simple!


    The moment Loopy Toad took out the Bone King, both the goldenback gori and that rashnd shark subconsciously took several steps back!


    Staring at the green bone staff, thend shark felt shaken for some reason.


    What was going on?


    It actually�� felt a little scared just now?

 Chapter 570 - Jinbei Ignored

    Chapter 570: Jinbei Ignored


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This retreat was an instinctive response to a strong threat!


    It was apletely involuntary reaction!


    As expected��


    After doing this test, Loopy Toad could basically confirm it.


    The Bone King��s power of intimidation didn��t affect just dog-type spirit beasts, it could probably suppress all spirit beasts to some degree! The effect was just more obvious with dog-type spirit beasts!


    Aftering to this conclusion, both Wei Zhi and Loopy Toad felt very confident.


    Wei Zhi: ��Brother Dog! Go! It��s a rare opportunity!��


    The ��rare opportunity�� Wei Zhi was talking about referred to the chance for Loopy Toad to familiarize itself with the use of its magic treasure. If you wanted to increase your rapport with your magic treasure, actualbat was usually a more effective way! There was a saying that practice brought forth true knowledge, and this was true of cultivation.


    Loopy Toad was very cautious as it faced thisnd shark because they were definitely evenly matched. When its potential was triggered through its unique physical trait, thend shark��s aura waspletely unlike its recorded third-ss status and was closer to second ss or even peak second ss�� This was apletely different feeling from when Loopy Toad faced Sheep and Jingke �� Loopy Toad actually felt a trace of battle excitement!


    ��Awuu!�� Dog Two howled and jumped up high and then brought the Bone King down!


    Aluminum Small Fish was astonished by this swift reaction and this emerald green bone staff magic treasure of unknown origin. It was fortunate that it was able to respond exceptionally quickly in its excited state and it immediately used its iron tail as a block as it waited for an opportunity to strike back.


    However, the Bone King was a third-ss holy weapon, after all. While Loopy Toad might not be able to exhibit the full power of a third-ss holy weapon at its current level, it could still use sixty percent, which was already extraordinarily strong. The moment the Bone King collided with thend shark��s iron tail, Aluminum Small Fish felt a huge crushing force and an ongoing burning sensation of pain!


    What on earth was the origin of this emerald bone staff?


    Aluminum Small Fish couldn��t imagine at all how a dog that was only at third ss on paper could have such a terrifying magic treasure, and Dog Two was unexpectedly able to control it with a steady hand.


    The truth was that in a normal situation, a second-ss spirit beast would never be able to control a third-ss holy weapon. When spirit energy was injected into a third-ss holy weapon, the holy weapon would inevitably generate feedback which the body of a second-ss spirit beast wouldn��t be able to withstand.


    But the point was that Loopy Dao had the power of a Heavenly Dao inside it!


    This power was from Evil Sword God��s ��ten-meter sword circle�� power of Sword Dao.


    Although Dog Two hadn��tpletely mastered it, it was precisely this power that helped it to suppress the force of the feedback from the third-ss holy weapon as well as to handle it!


    It was also because of this restrictive effect that the Bone King had been able to harmonize with the power of Sword Dao inside Loopy Toad when it had turned into a pair of boxing gloves back then, the amassed power of Sword Dao causing spikes to sprout on the boxing gloves.


    But Loopy Toad had no intention of using the power of Sword Dao in this battle, otherwise it would be a little unfair��


    What it wanted to do now was simply test the Bone King��s performance in its regr state as well as how much power the set of Basic Dog Skills could exhibit on a level ying field.


    Thend shark Aluminum Small Fish started to get serious. While it evaded Loopy Toad��s attack, it couldn��t help ncing at the pet trainer behind it. ��Why are you spacing out? Analyze the situation!��


    The pet trainer was also stunned. ������ Aluminum Small Fish hadn��t listened to him at all previously, but had now flipped faces quicker than flipping through a book!


    Many people were also watching this scene as the battle was broadcast live to every major high school.


    It was meant to be time for the political science lesson at No. 60 High School, but since the start of the battle of spirit beasts, all the teachers had stopped teaching as per the school��s arrangement in order to y the broadcast of the battle.


    Seeing that the rebelliousnd shark had actually started to ask for help from its pet trainer, Little Peanut couldn��t help tsking. ��I didn��t expect Loopy Toad to be so awesome! It can push Reliance High School��s Aluminum Small Fish to that extent! But Loopy Toad��s cultivation speed is also a little too fast! It hasn��t been long but it��s already so strong!��


    Most of the students in Grade One, ss Three didn��t doubt Loopy Toad��s strength; they were just stunned by Dog Two��s cultivation speed. Before Dog Two officially became a dog, it had originally been a demon king.


    It had barelynded on earth when Senior Odd Zhuo had killed it, but as one of the demon kings of the demon race, it had also led a n, and was a seasoned veteran!


    Dopey Guo chuckled. ��Looks like my family��s dog food is pretty good! Also, Loopy Toad is on good terms with this little uncle of mine; he��s an SSR-level pet trainer and might have been privately giving Loopy Toad pointers on cultivation.��


    Hearing this, a lot of people in ss nodded; this was actually quite a reasonable exnation. At the same time, Wang Ling was secretly relieved, otherwise he really wouldn��t be able to exin how Loopy Toad had be so strong in such a short time after he had taken it in.


    ��But what is that magic treasure Loopy Toad��s holding? Is it also from your little uncle?�� Lotus Sun asked.


    ��That��s right.�� Dopey Guo nodded. ��My little uncle did tell me before that he gave Dog Two a bone as a present, but I never thought this thing would be a magic treasure.��


    Lotus Sun: ��Do you know the grade?��


    Dopey Guo shook his head. ��I don��t, I��ll ask himter.��


    Super Chen smiled. ��This bone staff��s light effects are pretty out of this world �C it��s like the Dragon Sabre light effects in the webgame�� Maybe it��s a holy weapon!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo spread his hands. ��Don��t fool around, my little uncle has to support so many spirit beasts that he��s short of money himself. The most he can do is send me ideas for spirit weapons; there��s no way he can afford a holy weapon.��


    ��I was just kidding����


    Super Chen propped his head up with one hand. ��Your little uncle is an SSR-level pet trainer, but why do so few people know of him?��


    Dopey Guo: ��He��s usually a more low-key person, but the main reason is that he always gets second ce in anypetition he participates in �C who remembers the second-ce winner? Also, he doesn��t have that yellow-skinned mouse with him, so of course no one knows who he is.��


    Speaking of this ��yellow-skinned mouse,�� everyone including the political science teacher on the dais suddenly all had enlightened expressions. Oh�� him!


    Wang Ling was taken aback. ������


    It turned out that it was the yellow-skinned mouse that everyone remembered��


    ��


    Elsewhere, the battle was still ongoing in the arena.


    Dog Two and thend shark were fighting violently, trading blows and going so far as topletely ignore the goldenback gori��


    Thementator was speechless for a time at this scene.


    Xia Fei couldn��t continue watching anymore. ��Jinbei! Fight!��


    Jinbei sat down on the ground and looked back at Xia Fei.


    Jinbei could only use signnguage since it couldn��t speak. Then it looked at Dog Two and thend shark Aluminum Small Fish who were fighting in front of it. Finally, it lifted its plump buttocks and patted them.


    Xia Fei: ��???��


    Thementary immediately understood. ��yer Jinbei��s meaning is that this is a fight between immortals, how can it get involved!��


    Xia Fei��s lips twitched. ��You have to fight! Even if you lose, you have to fight!��


    Jinbei looked at Xia Fei and beat its breast.


    Thementator: ��yer Jinbei said that if you continue pushing it, it��ll beat your chest with its little fists.��


    Everyone: ������Possibly a reference to ��The Legend of Mir.��The colloquial phrase used in Chinese literally trantes to ��fight, my butt!��

 Chapter 571 - Golden Bell Shield, Iron Cloth

    Chapter 571: Golden Bell Shield, Iron Cloth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The strength of a spirit beast like the goldenback goriy in its rough skin and thick flesh and its ability to resist attacks. Furthermore, as soon as a battle became drawn out, it would enter rampage mode, which gave it explosive power. The truth was that it wasn��t weak at all. However, a fourth-ss spirit beast was in the end a fourth-ss spirit beast, and the disparity between third ss and fourth ss was very big. Before, it had just been that third-ss crystal king scorpion��s bad luck that it had met its natural enemy.


    The most critical thing was that both thisnd shark whose ��violent�� physical nature had been aroused and the green-furred dog that had taken out an emerald green bone staff of unknown origin now hadbat strength that overall was at second ss on average. The goldenback gori felt a moment of despair�� it was a difference of two grades, it had no chance of winning thispetition at all!


    Since this was the case, it might as well sit and watch the show; at the very least it wouldn��t suffer much. Anyway, Jinbei was already more than satisfied with having beaten the crystal king scorpion since it meant that at worst it was in third ce!


    Frankly speaking, Jinbei��s reaction put Xia Fei as a pet trainer in an awkward position. Xia Fei felt a little disappointed, but he actually couldn��tpletely me Jinbei. The main reason still was that in today��s era of peace, the brutal natures of contract spirit beasts on the whole had weakened to a certain extent.


    In addition, standard spirit beast contests weren��t fights to the death, so the spirit beasts that specialized in challenging all kinds of spirit beasts in a stadium setting had already long lost the awareness of a wild beast.


    Unfortunately, he wasn��t Jinbei��s owner. If Jinbei��s owner was here, thetter might still be able to order it to make a move through the power of the contract.


    Xia Fei frowned as he looked at Wei Zhi. If it was <em>shishuzu </em>, what would he do at this time��


    Wei Zhi didn��t give too many instructions, but carefully observed the changes in the Bone King. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it wasn��t simple. Wei Zhi actually never expected Loopy Toad to think of refining the Bone King into such a magic treasure. Additionally, the refining had been sessful and it now carried the spatial attribute ��change at will��; that meant it could transform into whatever Loopy Toad wanted.


    After several rounds, thend shark Aluminum Small Fish began to feel a little tired. It didn��t expect a mere green-furred dog to be so difficult to deal with.


    ��I��m going to get serious!�� Aluminum Small Fish stared at Loopy Toad.


    At this thought, thend shark took out a bag of Mylikes <sup>1</sup> and poured them all into its mouth.


    Loopy Toad stared nkly at this scene. It turned out that potato chips weren��t the only snack that could stimte thend shark��s vtile physical nature.


    At this point, thementator guessed that a lot of people would be questioning this move, so he immediately exined at the scene, ��ording to the rules of thepetition, snacks are not prohibited items���� Actually, this was already on par with a ��stimnt,�� but because there weren��t any rules against it in thepetition system, this type of spirit beast which had this unique vtile physical nature skirted the line.


    In fact, during the general assembly for spirit beast assessment centers in previous years, some people had proposed restrictions on spirit beasts with special physiques by establishing new rules, but it never moved forward; apparently it was still under review.


    After eating this second snack, Aluminum Small Fish curbed its spirit energy. Just a few seconds after eating the snack, it had already felt some excitement. However, it didn��t immediatelyunch an attack, but jumped to a position far from Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad didn��t attack immediately; it actually still wanted to see what this cute littlend shark was up to.


    Aluminum Small Fish took a deep breath and its whole body began to swell up like a balloon.


    The goldenback gori sensed that this wasn��t good; this was obviously a prelude to a major attack!


    ��Golden Bell Shield!�� Jinbei roared inwardly as it unexpectedly took out its own magic treasure. This was because it realized that this would be a wide-ranging group attack. What it needed to do now was hold firm; this might be a fight between immortals and Jinbei didn��t want to get involved or get hurt, but it wanted even less to be directly kicked out of the arena.


    To be kicked out of the ring by these two little things despite its huge size would actually be quite embarrassing! Although�� it was already pretty embarrassing now��


    As Aluminum Small Fish continued to suck air in, it got bigger and bigger until it finally became a massive ck balloon.


    ��Brother Dog, watch out. This should be a sonic spell attack! Hold steady and don��t let yourself drop out of the ring!��


    Seeing this transformation, Wei Zhi immediately guessed what thend shark��s next move was going to be based on his rich experience in directing spirit beasts as well as his firsthand experience, so he immediately gave Loopy Toad a warning.


    The both of them could feel tremendous spirit power gathering inside thend shark.


    Wei Zhi had already imbued his ears with spirit energy and covered them.


    �� <em>Burp!!! </em>��


    The next moment, a terrible belch burst forth, and the sound was like a tidal wave which kicked up a strong wind that shook the whole ring. In his seat, thementator was utterly shocked as he stared at this scene. This sonic attack was so strong it had even cracked the ss that shielded thementator room!


    This massive belch shook the sky and the earth. It was as if countless wind knives were blowing around in the air, lifting the bricks and tiles in the arena. This sharp scream of spirit power was all concentrated on Loopy Toad, who thrust the Bone King into the ground and held on tightly for fear of being sent flying out of the arena by this powerful sonic attack. Compared with that goldenback gori over there, it was way too light, so at this moment it could only rely on brute strength to hold up under this attack.


    Everyone was swept up by this momentum as they stared stupidly.


    The goldenback gori was sweating profusely in its heart. It was a good thing it had quickly taken out its magic weapon, Golden Bell Shield, otherwise it would have been sent flying straightaway. Because at that moment, even with the Golden Bell Shield, Jinbei could still feel an inexplicably strong pressure forcing its huge body backward despite itself, and it had to use all its strength to keep its center of gravity firm as it faced forward!


    ��Pretty amazing����


    Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes. It sighed in its heart: this sonic spell was at the very least a grade four spell!


    The sound wavested for a very long time and was fiercely powerful as it came wave upon wave. Still, the most terrifying thing was that it was produced by belching��


    The entire sound wavested for over forty seconds, and only after thend shark on the other side had let out all the air in its body did things settle down. However, it had already turned the arena into a mess.


    Loopy Toad was puzzled. ��What kind of sonic spell is this?��


    Wei Zhi, who had looked up information on thisnd shark before, couldn��t help narrowing his eyes. ��I��ve heard before that thisnd shark has a sonic spell which it invented itself. Itsts for a long time and is a very powerful destructive and hair-trigger explosive force. Also, it can raise an endless strong wind�� It looks like the sonic spell just now might be it.��


    Loopy Toad: ��Does it have a name?��


    ��Yes.��


    Wei Zhi nodded. ��Floating Waves Sound Belch����

 Chapter 572 - Floating Waves Sound Belch, Ultimate Edition!

    Chapter 572: Floating Waves Sound Belch, Ultimate Edition!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A self-invented spell called ��Floating Waves Sound Belch��; moreover, it was a grade four spell��


    It looked like it wasn��t just thend shark��s physique that was special; its identity also wasn��t simple. Loopy Toad had in fact been vaguely aware of this point at the beginning of the battle. Thend shark��s bloodline wasn��t simple, and it was probably a hybrid of some sort, but Loopy Toad didn��t know what other bloodlines it had.


    It was unfortunate that Little Master Ling wasn��t here. Otherwise, he could use the ��Great Blood Origin Spell�� to find out; even if thisnd shark had eight bloodlines, he would be able to identify each and every one. Dopey Guo��s family parrot Dopey, for example, was a super hybrid parrot.


    Dopey��s strength actually wasn��t ordinary, but because of its mixed blood, it couldn��t control its strength very well and often needed to soak in a medicine bath. Dopey Guo hence hadn��t brought Dopey the parrot to school for some time.


    ording to the section on spirit beasts in <em>The Cultivation Encyclopedia </em>, thend shark��s various attributes were in factparatively bnced, but this particr one gave Loopy Toad apletely different feeling. Its strength and endurance were especially remarkable. While this was partly because of its special physique, as its battle opponent, Dog Two could really feel how unusual thisnd shark was!


    The fact that it was able to create its own spirit technique was already proof that thisnd shark had very high spiritual intelligence, far beyond its peers.


    Loopy Toad frowned. Honestly speaking, it was wondering if thisnd shark was in the same situation it was in.


    For example, if it was the remnant of some soul that had been merged with a body��


    Because when Loopy Toad fought thisnd shark, thetter gave it a familiar feeling.


    Of course, it didn��t sense the slightest bit of demon qi from thisnd shark.


    It seemed that it would have to be careful in dealing with the other party!


    Loopy Toad pondered this in its heart.


    At that point, the arena was a mess. After thend shark��s self-invented grade four sonic spell swept through the arena, the bricks had almost beenpletely blown away. While the main target of the sound wave had been Loopy Toad, the spell had ranged out in all directions.


    Everything had copsed around thend shark; the ground was cracked like a cobweb running out in all directions with thend shark in its center, and it looked very sinister.


    Aluminum Small Fish gasped heavily for breath and at the same time was feeling a little startled in its heart. It had initially been very confident that its strike just now would be enough to send this weak little green-furred dog flying. The power of its sound wave had been tested before, and if its opponent didn��t have any way of defending itself, this grade four sonic spell was powerful enough to directly lift a massive five hundred-kilogram object.


    But, this green-furred dog was actually still holding on like a stubborn nail <sup>1</sup>thanks to that emerald green bone staff stuck firmly in the ground.


    It was clearly a small dog, but it actually had such tremendous power��


    At this moment, Aluminum Small Fish thought in its heart that this green-furred dog��s origin wasn��t simple and it wasn��t as easy as it looked to handle it, to say the least. A purebred akita or any other hybrid spirit dog could never be this strong!


    For a moment, both sides sunk into silence in the wake of this powerful sonic spell attack and the subsequent block against it.


    At No. 60 High School, emotions were running high in Grade One, ss Three. A lot of people could tell that thisnd shark wasn��t easy to deal with!


    ��Can our Loopy Toad win?�� Little Peanut was suddenly a little nervous.


    Many people in ss had thought that it would be an easy victory for their Dog Two, but they never thought that thend shark would be so difficult to handle.


    It was hard to say what the oue of the battle would be, because no one knew what kind of tricks thisnd shark, who had invented its own grade four sonic spell and was full of surprises, might have.


    Super Chen frowned. He felt that thisnd shark��s background definitely wasn��t simple.


    Throughout the whole thing, Wang Ling watched silently from beginning to end. When he saw thend shark��s self-invented sonic spell, his face remained unruffled.


    Dopey Guo nudged Wang Ling with his elbow. ��Wang Ling, do you think Dog Two can win?��


    Wang Ling also didn��t say anything extra and just gave a simple ��Mm�� before he then actually took ��Three Five�� out of his desk and starting brushing up on the topics inside��


    For Wang Ling, there had actually been nothing suspenseful about thispetition since the beginning.


    But at that moment, things changed again in the arena.


    The goldenback gori who had been ignored all this time felt its hair stand on end when Aluminum Small Fish suddenly stared at it.


    Jinbei wanted to cry in its heart but had no tears to shed. After a bitter fight with no oue against that green-furred dog�� was thend shark nning on getting rid of it first?


    However, to everyone��s surprise, Aluminum Small Fish unexpectedly went over to Jinbei and tilted its head to look at it. ��Your name is Jinbei, right?��


    The goldenback gori didn��t dare move inside the Golden Bell Shield and only nodded silently.


    Aluminum Small Fish wore a little smirk. Because and shark��s mouth was quite big to begin with, when the corners of its mouth drew back, this smirk looked even more malevolent, which gave the goldenback gori goosebumps.


    Jinbei looked at Aluminum Small Fish and let out a doubtful ��ooh.�� This was thenguage of spirit beasts, and it meant: <em>What do you want to do?</em>


    Aluminum Small Fish said something surprising. ��How about cooperating together? Let��s take down that green-furred dog first!��


    The goldenback gori��s eyes lit up. It never expected this hot-temperednd shark to put forward this kind of n, and it was in fact a win-win proposal for it! Initially it could only get third ce, but if they could take down this green-furred dog, it would be very happy to get second ce!


    This was also an unexpected scene to everyone else. No one could have expected this hot-temperednd shark to actually take the initiative to seek to work together.


    ������


    Xia Fei sweated as he waspletely ignored! Were contract spirit beasts nowadays all fond of acting on their own as long as their masters weren��t around?!


    Wei Zhi wasn��t nervous and just chuckled. ��Brother Dog, it seems that this little fish really wants you dead!��


    Loopy Toad wasn��t afraid at all, and instead was very excited. ��No rush, let��s see what it��s going to do first.��


    ��What should I do?�� The goldenback gori gestured at Aluminum Small Fish, still speaking thenguage of spirit beasts.


    ��Lend me your Golden Bell Shield,�� Aluminum Small Fish said.


    The goldenback gori obediently handed it over without any idea at all what Aluminum Small Fish wanted to do.


    After taking the Golden Bell Shield magic treasure, Aluminum Small Fish in the next second started to suck in air again �� clearly it was going to use Floating Waves Sound Belch again.


    But why had Aluminum Small Fish borrowed the goldenback gori��s Golden Bell Shield?


    Everyone watching was puzzled no matter how they thought about it.


    However, in the next moment, Aluminum Small Fish��s iron tail swung down ruthlessly on the top of the Golden Bell Shield and directly sent the top flying!


    Seeing its magic treasure damaged, Jinbei wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. ��You����


    ��Brother Dog, watch out!��


    At this point, Wei Zhi suddenly guessed what Aluminum Small Fish was nning to do!


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Right after Wei Zhi said this, sure enough, Aluminum Small Fish had the goldenback gori prop the Golden Bell Shield, with its top gone, on the shoulder to make a simple magic loudspeaker.


    Wei Zhi: ��This is Floating Waves Sound Belch��s ultimate form�� Big Horn!��


    Loopy Toad: ������

 Chapter 573 - Bone King’s Unconventional Transformation

    Chapter 573: Bone King��s Unconventional Transformation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This enhanced sonic spell caused Loopy Toad to frown a little. Loopy Toad was actually already fully aware of how powerful this spell was. When the goldenback gori had lifted the Golden Bell Shield with its broken top, Loopy Toad had already understood thend shark��s true intention.


    It knew that Aluminum Small Fish wanted to send it flying with the ultimate version of this sonic spell, and Loopy Toad guessed that this ��Big Horn�� was ten times more powerful than the regr version of Floating Waves Sound Belch earlier.


    The sonic spell that thend shark had used before was just a wide-ranging group attack. However, by using the goldenback gori��s ��Golden Bell Shield�� as a megaphone, the waves of spirit power which would be sent out in all directions could be gathered together for a brief moment, increasing its original strength several times over or even by more than ten times to form a single powerful strike.


    A spirit beast like thend shark was originally a proud species and extremelypetitive, but thisnd shark felt entirely different to Dog Two. Furthermore, Loopy Toad waspletely focused on this Big Horn attack and didn��t take it lightly.


    It was a rarebat opportunity and Loopy Toad was enjoying it.


    On one side, Wei Zhi also took out his own magic treasure for protection. It was a folding fan which was a very powerful defense magic treasure. Wei Zhi just lightly waved the fan once and it turned into a strong barrier in front of him.


    This was what he used to withstand attacks in a battle of spirit beasts.


    Aluminum Small Fish��s sonic attack had yet to beunched for real, but based on his experience earlier, Wei Zhi still felt a build-up of pressure.


    This was too excessive!


    Wei Zhi never expected and shark to be able to exhibit such oppressive force.


    Thanks to its special physique, just eating snacks could stimte Aluminum Small Fish to exhibit strength that waspletely inconsistent with its ss!


    In the next moment, due to the power of the ultimate version of Floating Waves Sound Belch, ��Big Horn,�� the originally invisible sound waves unexpectedly turned into visible ripples that everyone could clearly and distinctly see!


    It was actually that powerful!


    Many people were shocked in their hearts. The ability to transform invisible sound waves into tangible power was enough to prove the spellcaster��s formidable strength! This sort of power wasn��t something that could be ordinarily generated at all!


    With the unusual power of ��Big Horn,�� thend shark was at maximum strength. The Golden Bell Shield had transformed this initially wide-ranging sonic attack into a single destructive strike! The brunt of the waves was concentrated on Loopy Toad. The goldenback gori Jinbei, who was standing next to thend shark, would only be affected minutely in the aftermath.


    Everyone watching this battle was stunned by this force. Big Horn��s power was like a cannon about to shoot out a nuclear warhead, as if it was going to annihte everything in front of it like a hyper beam!


    The entire arena was close to being sent flying by Aluminum Small Fish��s sound waves. Rubble started rising up, just like countless stars floating in space. This ��Big Horn��s�� offensive strike could bepletely described as devastating, as if everything would be annihted and turned into flying ash in the blink of an eye while a violent wind whistled endlessly with the incredible strength of ten million horses, putting Loopy Toad through a tremendous test.


    Aluminum Small Fish seemed very confident in this attack, which was a major finishing move that it rarely used.


    But the green-furred dog��s valiance surprised it yet again.


    After a powerful sonic attack, it actually hadn��t moved a whit!


    Aluminum Small Fish grit its teeth: was the dog looking down on it? Or was it because its attack wasn��t the least bit of use?


    Thend shark Aluminum Small Fish couldn��t believe the scene in front of its eyes.


    Exactly what kind of character was this green-furred dog?


    While Aluminum Small Fish was feeling it was utterly unimaginable, it noticed that the green-furred dog��s emerald green dog beating staff had actually changed slightly! �� This proved that its attack just now had indeed had an effect. Unfortunately, however, thend shark realized that this emerald green bone staff of unknown origin had be even more solid in the face of its ultimate version of the sonic spell.


    This was then followed by an even more astonishing scene: Loopy Toad unexpectedly broke the entire Bone King into two parts along a crack that had been caused by the bombardment of sound waves.


    Doing this didn��t change the Bone King��s power too much, but Wei Zhi was delighted.


    Wei Zhi: ��Brother Dog!��


    Loopy Toad: ��Hm?��


    Wei Zhi: ��Just nice, since your bone staff has split into two parts, hurry up and think how to transform them!��


    Loopy Toad thought carefully. It actually had no idea whether the Bone King would be more powerful after being split in half.


    But curiosity drove Dog Two to make its final decision.


    It listened to Wei Zhi��s urging and began to imagine what it wanted this split Bone King to turn into��


    Several dozen secondster, Wei Zhi suddenly lit up. ��Brother Dog!��


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Wei Zhi: ��Hurry up and use nunchucks, huh huh ha hey <sup>1</sup> !��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Night Chief was still conducting its investigation.


    As President of Night Chief, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor felt unprecedentedly humiliated! He was leader of this grand top foreign power, but his arm had actually been taken off by some inexplicable ��magic treasure��! Not only that, even his capable subordinate Edmark had been ��assassinated��! �� This was undoubtedly a naked provocation!


    His broken arm still hadn��t recovered as the ��major damage�� effect was much more powerful than he had imagined; not only was it suppressing his ability to regenerate, it was also causing Night Ghost Spirit Emperor pain he had never felt before in his broken arm. The wound caused by this ��unknown object�� smashing into his arm felt like ants were gnawing away constantly on the injury.


    ��Any results?!�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor asked the subordinate next to him.


    ��Reporting, Lord Spirit Emperor! We��re still investigating���� the subordinate replied.


    ��Trash!��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was extremely furious. ��What have you found out so far?��


    His subordinate replied with some trepidation, ��Extrapting from the trail of the magic treasure, we��ve tentatively locked onto Songhai city for the time being�� Basically, we��re certain that this wasn��t done by a Venerated Immortal; this was likely a deliberate and carefully thought out move.��


    ��Keep investigating!�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor said. ��We��ve never experienced such shame and humiliation since my Night Chief was founded! When we find the target, I��m going to get my full revenge!��

 Chapter 574 - The Basic Dog Skills Are Invincible

    Chapter 574: The Basic Dog Skills Are Invincible


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The battle was still ongoing. Although the Bone King had been cracked by ��Big Horn,�� it wasn��t truly damaged; instead, this also had to do with its attribute of versatility. To be frank, it was just like sticine, as the Bone King had the ability to mold itself into the shape of any weapon Loopy Toad wanted with a thought.


    If you poked a hole in sticine, you just needed to mold it back into shape.


    Therefore, when Loopy Toad saw the fresh cracks in the Bone King slowly restore itself, it felt that this attribute was simply heaven-defying and equivalent to built-in self-regeneration! �� Little Master Ling never has to worry that my magic weapon will be destroyed!


    On the other side, after working together to deliver the enhanced ��Big Horn�� Floating Waves Sound Belch, the goldenback gori and thend shark Aluminum Small Fish appeared tired. The force of ��Big Horn��s�� attack was very strong and so was the bacsh! The goldenback gori had almost been directly blown out of the arena by the force of the recoil just now, so in addition to casting the spell, Aluminum Small Fish also had had to spare some strength to press the goldenback gori down and keep the ��cannon base�� steady.


    Yet even with such a violent expenditure of power, the dog hadn��t been blown out of the ring�� Jinbei and Aluminum Small Fish were simultaneously stunned �� was this dog a ��stubborn nail��?


    Aluminum Small Fish had initially calcted that this dog was difficult to deal with in closebat, which was why it had nned to use a long-range attack to try and take down its opponent. However, it never expected its attacks to fail one after another��


    Jinbei put down its broken Golden Bell Shield. Its expression was a little unsightly. Its magic weapon was damaged! But even that hadn��t blown the dog out of the ring��


    What on earth was this dog��s origin?


    Aluminum Small Fish frowned as it racked its brain for countermeasures. It cast a very contemptuous nce at the pet trainer behind it, who was of no damn use at all. Clearly, the green-furred dog was far more doughty than the pet trainer could have imagined; it made no sense at all for a mongrel akita to have this type of strength.


    ��Now what?�� The goldenback gori��s shoulder was aching from the st just now. After putting down the Golden Bell Shield, there was a deep mark on its shoulder. It found that it already couldn��t lift its shoulder; that powerful recoil just now had actually dislocated it.


    A particr saying put it well: you��re not afraid of your god-like opponent, but of��


    Forget it! Aluminum Small Fish grit its teeth. It actually already felt ashamed enough at taking the initiative to team up! But the problem was that in the current 2v1 situation, they actually still had no way to deal with this green-furred dog, which made Aluminum Small Fish feel humiliated and ashamed.


    Xia Fei couldn��t continue watching this scene anymore. Jinbei and Aluminum Small Fish had consumed too much spirit energy. They should have listened more to their pet trainers�� suggestions in the beginning andunched some preliminary attacks first! Xia Fei wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw Aluminum Small Fish grit its teeth, he dared not speak.


    He could imagine that even if he gave a well-meaning warning now, thend shark would roll its eyes and say ��don��t give me orders�� or something like that.


    ��Brother Dog! Go! While they��re weak! Take them down! Use the power of the Bone King!��


    Wei Zhi knew that both the goldenback gori and thend shark had consumed arge amount of spirit energy, so this was a good time to attack.


    Compared with Jinbei and Aluminum Small Fish on the other side, Dog Two coordinated very well with Wei Zhi and their rapport was amazing. This was clearly only a recement pet trainer for the battle, but he worked surprisingly well with the dog as if he was its real owner!


    Loopy Toad was willing to cooperate with Wei Zhi because for one thing, it wanted to give Wei Zhi face, and for another, it was actually to conceal its own strength. If it won by following Wei Zhi��s directives, with Wei Zhi��s SSR-level qualification, most people would certainly give him the credit.


    Loopy Toad was participating in this battle of spirit beasts to test its level in actualbat, not to show off.


    However, Loopy Toad did have to admit that Wei Zhi did have an extraordinary affinity for directing battles; this probably had to do with his charisma, which was very important for an SSR-level pet trainer. Loopy Toad knew that the yellow-skinned mouse which Wei Zhi had had before was the spirit beast that had been with him the longest and they had been almost inseparable.


    In fact, that yellow-skinned mouse had had very serious mental trauma back then, and it was Wei Zhi who had opened its heart little by little�� Also, it was from that point on that Wei Zhi started to cultivate a physique that wasn��t afraid of electric shocks.


    Wei Zhi now called this ��generating electricity with love����


    At Wei Zhi��smand, Loopy Toad moved instantly. The Bone King in its hand was alreadypletely restored, and Loopy Toad used it to do a pole vault. Lifting its paws, it demonstrated the first and second forms of the Basic Dog Skills as dense spirit energy poured into its dog paws.


    Thrusting the Bone King into the ground to do a pole vault might look meaningless, but it wasn��t. Using the strength in its forelegs from the pole vault in tandem with the powerful jumping explosive force in its hind legs, Dog Two jumped to an unprecedented height in the sky in an instant.


    This series of movements were done in one go. Faint green spirit light encircled Loopy Toad��s dog paws and numerous shadow fists rained down from the sky with explosive sounds!


    Dog Two��s power was so great that the eleration of its descent from the sky gave it a whole new level of speed, like a whole sky of meteors falling to earth. This was far beyond anything that thend shark or the bulky goldenback gori could do.


    The Basic Dog Skills actually weren��t shy in themselves, but when it wasbined with the enhanced height from using the Bone King in a pole vault, the falling shadow fists, as many as the eye could see, suddenly gave people the sense of a blockbuster movie.


    The moment Loopy Toadnded, it felt not only a sense of relief but also of enlightenment.


    Even if this was an ordinary spirit technique that wasn��t shy,bining it slightly with extra movements could also work wonders.


    ��Stupid monkey! Let��s join hands and block it with all our strength!�� Aluminum Small Fish clenched its teeth!


    ��Mm.�� The goldenback gori made a sound of agreement and crossed its thick and solid arms in front of it as it dropped into a defensive pose, but it suddenly felt something pushing it �� thend shark actually was pushing it to the front to act as a shield!


    Jinbei: ��???��


    Aluminum Small Fish: ��What are you looking at! Have you never seen a beautiful fish? You block, I��ll pass power to you from behind!��


    ������


    Jinbei knew it had been tricked!


    What damn ��pass power��!


    They weren��t ying bor-bor zan��


    Loopy Toad didn��t hold anything back in its attack this time!


    After training with Sheep and Jingke, the speed of Loopy Toad��s punches for the first and second forms of the Basic Dog Skills alone had reached at least two hundred punches per second!


    The shadow fists were like green meteor streaks that hit the ground.


    The goldenback gori was despondent when it saw this scene as it recalled a song that it liked very much:


    You��re like fireworks��


    So beautiful��


    Softly streaking across the clear horizon��


    In the moment that the goldenback gori and Aluminum Small Fish were sent flying by the fierce shadow fists, the goldenback gori was actually very calm in its heart.


    You could only sense the difference in strength after direct contact with the attack.


    When Aluminum Small Fish felt the impact of the attack, it was already swearing in its heart: Motherf**ker! This dog is actually so strong!


    It realized that the green-furred dog hadn��t been serious at all when they had fought earlier! �� This guy had just been ying around!An adaptation of the TVmercial tagline for the BBK electronic reading device ��Then mother never has to worry about my studies.��The full saying is ��not afraid of your god-like opponent, but of your pig-like teammate�� and refers to how thetter can drag down a team.���� is a slogan used in anti-nuclear energy protests in Taiwan that became incorporated into DPP��s election promise to phase out the use of nuclear energy on the ind.A gameprised of pping and making hand movements.

 Chapter 575 - To Catch Wei Zhi’s Eye Definitely Isn’t Simple

    Chapter 575: To Catch Wei Zhi��s Eye Definitely Isn��t Simple


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was simply ridiculous!


    Dog Two��s series of Dog Skills dazzled the eye and it won thepetition against all expectations.


    Thementator dered, ��Aluminum Small Fish and Jinbei have lost the ability to fight�� yer Dog Two wins����


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had originally thought that the participants would be evenly matched in this round, andpletely hadn��t expected it to be a crushing defeat!


    At that moment, plenty of people fixed their eyes on Wei Zhi as they suddenly felt that this less well-known ��SSR-level�� pet trainer was quite something! He gave quite a few instructions during the fight and worked very well with the green-furred dog. Furthermore, he was pretty astute in analyzing and guessing what the enemy��s intentions were.


    But why didn��t they have any impression of such an awesome person?


    Even thementator was puzzled��


    Later, thementator scrolled through information on national pet trainers as he looked for Wei Zhi��s face. There weren��t a lot of SSR-level pet trainers, so there had to be a record of him on the Pet Trainers Guild��s official website. Then thementator saw a group photo with Wei Zhi and a yellow-skinned mouse in it. When he saw the yellow-skinned mouse, he patted his face as realization dawned on him! �� It was him! The ��runner-up for ten thousandyears <sup>1</sup> ��!


    But today, it seemed he had gotten first at longst.


    The point was, this wasn��t a hugepetition!


    In the lobby of the spirit beast assessment center, a white-haired, grizzled old man in a suit stared at the TV broadcast.


    ��What do you think, Lord President?�� a young man whispered.


    ��Not bad, it��s talent we can build on.


    ��It just so happens that we don��t have enough members in the spirit beast ss,�� said the old man.


    ��How about we send someone to talk to it directly?��


    ��That would be inappropriate now.�� The old man shook his head. ��There was a group pretending to be us before which said that our Society of Saints forcibly recruits students, and it created a huge mess. Better to wait and find out first who this yer Dog Two��s real owner is; I intend to sign it on.��


    ��So soon?�� The young man was taken aback.


    While not a lot of spirit beasts had been recruited for the spirit ss at the Society of Saints, they had been very carefully selected after multiple assessments.


    That was because all contract spirit beasts who entered the ss would undergo systematic training and in addition, could enjoy the resources directly provided by the state. They would be able to enjoy unprecedented treatment in the shortest amount of time, and it wouldn��t just elerate their cultivation speed; most crucially, there was a merit-based system.


    This merit system didn��t apply just to the spirit beast ss but also to the whole of the Society of Saints. You could earn merit points by performing tasks assigned by the Society of Saints and exchange them for a corresponding cadre position! Hence, in theory, even a spirit beast could be something like the head of a district or even a mayor if they had enough merit points.


    In the various sses at the Society of Saints, if your merit points enabled you to reach the level of a ss monitor, you would be on par with a city mayor.


    ��There��s no hurry to sign it on yet. This time we need to do enough homework and show our sincerity. We can draw up the contract first,�� the old man said unhurriedly in a telepathic voice. Whatever he was going to say next was confidential.


    The young man nodded. ��Very well, my Lord. I drew up the previous agreements for the members of the spirit beast ss, I can get it done very quickly.��


    The old man: ��No, not an agreement for members.��


    The young man: ��???��


    The old man: ��I��m thinking of directly signing it on as a ss monitor.��


    The young man drew in a sharp breath. ��ss�� ss monitor?��


    The old man said telepathically, ��Mm, so we must form good rtions with this dog��s owner. The contract can be a barter agreement or in the form of shares. We have a lot of funds. This dog��s owner is most likely just a regr Foundation Establishment student at No. 60 High School and definitely won��t be able to resist this temptation. And it��s not just money; we can also directly offer this dog��s owner resources like transferring him to a key city high school or giving him a university rmendation.��


    This young assistant was immediately shocked. ��Do you think this is worth it, Lord President? The dog is certainly very strong, but we haven��t assessed it yet!��


    ��You don��t know anything.��


    The old man shook his head and smiled. ��Do you see the pet trainer directing the dog today? Do you know who he is?��


    The young assistant looked at the screen and felt that the pet trainer was a little familiar, but had no impression of him.


    The old man said, ��This man has an unusual history. He became an SSR-level pet trainer at a young age. Many people perhaps have no idea who he is, but I have a very deep impression of him�� Back then, when our Society of Saints was recruiting a core cadre, I once went to negotiate with this person personally. I offered him generous conditions that even a Soul Formation cultivator wouldn��t be able to refuse�� but even then I couldn��t move him. Butter, I realized that it was in fact a good thing that this person didn��te to our Society of Saints.��


    The young assistant: ��What do you mean, Lord President?��


    The old man: ��Because this person is very astute in discerning spirit beasts. Any spirit beast which catches his eye definitely isn��t a simple one. Of the five spirit beasts we��ve recruited so far, three of them were actually signed after I stalked him.��


    The young assistant: ������


    ��As long as it��s a spirit beast that this Mr Wei Zhi has taken a fancy to, it won��t just have remarkable aptitude, strong talent and upright three views; its heart is certain to be full of righteousness, which is in line with our core cultivation values.��


    The old man tsked. ��The point is, don��t you think this dog is very pleasing to the eye?��


    The young assistant was stupefied and fell silent. He didn��t speak for a long time. To be honest, he thought it was a little arbitrary to sign this dog on as a ss monitor based on this alone��


    ��I know you��re not convinced right now. But there are times you have to believe in the bizarre���� The president said, ��Previously, I had my eye on the spirit dog of a university student�� It was an attractive and very strong spirit dog.��


    The young assistant cocked an eyebrow; he had heard of it. ��Is Lord President referring to that spirit dog which belongs to that postgraduate student Zhao Yuxin at Xiamen Cultivation University�� it��s called Jiejieliang?��


    ��Right! That��s it!��


    The old man nodded. ��This is a really amazing dog which belongs to the ninja dog ss of spirit beasts. It has a strong copy ability, and can imitate the fighting style of other spirit beasts, and was given the nickname Copy Dog.��


    The young assistant nodded, but he was still a little puzzled. ��Then why wasn��t it signed?��


    The old man said, ��I deliberately sent someone to look for that student, and then privately arranged for someone to have Mr Wei Zhi meet the dog face to face. In the end, I noticed that Mr Wei Zhi��s face was unexpectedly disdainful. Later, I sent someone to carefully investigate both the dog��s and its owner��s backgrounds����


    The young assistant: ��And then?��


    The old man: ��I unexpectedly discovered that this university student had actually faked his academic thesis; not only that, his female dog didn��t have upright three views and had made numerous insulting remarks about ourcountry <sup>2</sup> . Afterwards, I didn��t sign it on, and I made a report in passing.��


    The young assistant sighed. ��This person should have already been expelled, right?��


    The old man shook his head and said, ��He was just given a warning and is still at the university.��


    The young assistant: ������

 Chapter 576 - Father Wang’s Romance

    Chapter 576: Father Wang��s Romance


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While the president of the Society of Saints was scoffing at this incident, the young assistant checked the news on his phone in passing. While this matter had actually already been exposed online, it seemed that it had been suppressed. Although every major media outlet had reprinted the news in turn, this owner with the fake academic thesis whose spirit dog had dissed the country on an online tform wasn��t expelled and instead was only let off with a warning.


    What was interesting was that the young assistant found another piece of news about thirty-six high school students who hadn��t gone to bed on time and were summarily persuaded by the school to leave <sup>1</sup> �� in the end, after the parents pleaded for leniency, they were also let off with a warning. While these incidents differed in severity, the same level of punishment was meted out.


    The young assistant felt that put together, there were a lot of links between the two incidents.


    It was useless to me the spirit dog at this time. There was a previous saying that a spirit sword was like its master, meaning that once the rapport between a spirit sword and its master reached a certain level, a sword spirit would be produced, and its character would usually resemble its master��s.


    This in fact wasn��t limited to spirit swords; it also applied to weapon spirits of magic treasures and to spirit beasts. Dog-type spirit beasts were loyal to their owners; in most cases, an owner��s three views and the environment they grew up in would subtly influence their contract spirit beast.


    But even with this matter exposed online, the culprit had only been left off with a warning.


    The young assistant sighed and spoke telepathically to the old man. ��That dog��s owner isn��t that simple.��


    ��There��s definitely a connection. When I passed on the information, someone immediately contacted me to warn me not to get involved, and this person is at a higher level than me.�� The old man smiled.


    The young assistant nodded his head. ��It��s only because you, Lord President, haven��t made known your identity as the newly-appointed president, otherwise getting rid of this type of degenerate wouldn��t be difficult at all.��


    ��That��s right.�� The old man nodded. ��But we have to wait for the head of state to make a public announcement. Also, the Society of Saints needs to convene with the six main members of the spirit beast ss while the announcement has yet to be released. Together, we��ll assert that the Society of Saints currently doesn��t have a president and instead is directly under Huaxiu jurisdiction and Secretary Dakang will take the lead. When the timees, we won��t need to especially make a report in order to purge society of this type of scum �C a single word to suppress them will be enough.��


    The president of the Society of Saints was a position that was on par with the Ten Generals.


    ��This person has already insulted his nation. Even if he has a backer, he can��t run wild for much longer. Even if I don��t handle it personally, there��ll definitely be someone who won��t be able to resist dealing with him.�� After receiving a warning from his ��superior�� previously, the old man had secretly created a side ount to leave ament on writer Wang Situ��s Weibo page.


    Everyone in the cultivation circle knew that this writer��s fan group was immensely powerful; the battle for monthly votes a few days before had shaken practically half of Huaxiu��s cultivation circle.


    The old man smiled slightly and gazed at the young assistant in front of him. ��For now, I need you, Little Han, to keep an eye on things. My gut tells me that this green-furred dog is very special. When I tailed Mr Wei Zhi in the past, I��d never seen him look so delighted with a spirit beast before.��


    This young man named Han Jin nodded. ��Of course, President Fu. Since you��ve decided, I��ll do do my best to arrange it.��


    ��Mm,�� said President Fu of the Society of Saints. ��Once you find out where this person lives, you must personally drop by with gifts; exin the reason for your visit and be as demure and gentle as much as possible. You don��t have to rush it if you can��t reach an agreement all at once. Also, after you��ve put a list of gifts together, let me have a look at it; we must be sure to show our sincerity and respect.��


    ��Very well, president.�� Han Jin asked, ��How about I prepare a huge snacks gift pack? Foundation Establishment students nowadays seem to like eating snacks like <emtiao </em>, crispy noodle snacks and whatnot.��


    ��Aren��t the elixirs we provide more superior? Something like snacks�� are really too ��low.�� If we directly give him a super spirit elixir, wouldn��t that be more tempting?�� the old man chuckled.


    This super spirit elixir was the resource which the government personally allocated to the top scorer for each subject after Foundation Establishment students entered a Golden Core university!


    There was no way an ordinary person would be able to resist such temptation��


    Dog Two had seized an overwhelming victory in the battle of spirit beasts, and No. 60 High School had performed very well in the other events in the district sports meet this time. They had even smashed the records for some of the events that had previously been held by the key high schools, Reliance High School and Prime Elevation High School.


    Wang Ling was preparing to leave after school when he noticed a group of people crowding around Dopey Guo to look at thepetition results for the sports meet. No. 60 High School��s strength put it in second ce overall, which alreadypletely met the standard for a key city high school!


    ��We��re really lucky this time. It was like everyone had been injected with chicken blood and outdid themselves.�� Super Chen was also astonished by thepetition results.


    ��Like I said, Wang Ling is our mascot!�� Super Chen clicked his tongue.


    Wang Ling had been about to leave when Super Chen said something which baffled him. ��???��


    Super Chen: ��Did all of you notice, the records were broken for all the events which Wang Ling took part in! As if he was pulling the strings behind the scenes�� the facts show that he really is our mascot!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Because of the battle of spirit beasts which the students had watched in the afternoon, lessons after that were canceled, so the students were dismissed especially early today. When Wang Ling arrived home, Dog Two texted him to say that Wei Zhi had invited it to stay for dinner. Mother Wang had also taken the old man out, reportedly not to get groceries but to inquire with a travel agency about travel itineraries and tickets �C apparently the old man suddenly wanted to go on a holiday.


    However, Wang Ling thought this was a little strange, because old man and the head of Kitchen Knife Sect, who was Regr ss Two��s Jiang Bai��s dad, had yet to finish their cooking showdown. The old man had been preparing for it for a long time, so there was no way he would give up on this notion to go on holiday.


    In addition, Father Wang wasn��t typing today nor was he puffing on a cigar dispiritedly on the sofa. Instead, he was in the basement searching for something. Thest time he had rummaged around in the basement, he had found that pile of love letters which Grandfather Wang had written to his first love, Teacher Pan.


    Wang Ling recalled today��s date.


    It was July 20th, the thirteenth Thursday of the semester.


    Was today��s date important?


    ��Ling Ling, you��re home? Come here for a bit����


    Father Wang yelled suddenly from the basement.


    Wang Ling teleported to Father Wang��s side and saw him take an old trunk out of storage. He then took out a case the size of a shoebox from the trunk, and then yet again took out a small ck box from the case. Finally, he took out a slip of paper from the small ck box.


    He looked at Wang Ling. ��I had your grandpa take your mom out just now.��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm���� He had already guessed.


    Father Wang: ��Today isn��t our wedding anniversary, but the day I met your mother for the first time. This is a song I wrote, it��s called ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love.�� It��s just missing the melody�� Lingzi, can you help me?��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 577 - The Starry Sky’s Language of Love

    Chapter 577: The Starry Sky��s Language of Love


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Father Wang had written these lyrics after meeting Mother Wang for the first time. Wang Ling actually didn��t know much about their rtionship history, but this husband and wife had always had a good rtionship. It was in fact verymon for a couple to experience some bumps in the road, but Wang Ling felt that the number of times Father Wang and Mother Wang fought could be counted on one hand.


    He had wondered earlier if it was their wedding anniversary today, but the date wasn��t right. It was only listening to Father Wang now that Wang Ling was enlightened.


    Father Wang even remembered the first day they met.


    It looked like it had been love at first sight!


    ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� lyrics:


    <em>Travelling alone in this world</em>


    <em>Doesn��t it seem a little lonely</em>


    <em>Gazing at the Big Dipper at night in a cool breeze</em>


    <em>How I wish for the best, which is you with me</em>


    <em>��</em>


    <em>The night sky holds our memories</em>


    <em>I remember decoding thenguage of the stars with you</em>


    <em>We enjoyed discovering their mysteries</em>


    <em>Their riddles</em>


    <em>Putting aside everything until they became hazy</em>


    <em>��</em>


    <em>When I was young, I looked at the many meteors on the horizon</em>


    <em>I always wondered who would be with me</em>


    <em>I traverse the forest and mountains to the rocky cliffs with you</em>


    <em>The stars in the sky shone down on our hometown in the blowing wind</em>


    <em>��</em>


    <em>We only understood after many years had passed why the starry sky was like colored ze</em>


    <em>It��s because we are together</em>


    <em>I want topose love with thenguage of the stars with you</em>


    <em>Holding our breaths and roaming the gxy</em>


    ��


    Looking at what Father Wang had written, Wang Ling was amazed by the style. After all, Father Wang was a writer who had specialized professional skills, while writing songs required artistic talent. However, with his Heavenly Ear Ability, Wang Ling could link to other world lines. Last time, he had helped Tang Youning, whom he had met at Midnight Dining Hall, retrieve a song called ��Old Boys.�� However, working in the arts still required luck and talent in many situations. Tang Youning had relied on the song��s poprity for a time but then people had grown tired of it.


    Wang Ling had heard the boss of Midnight Dining Hall, Boss Tan, say before that since hitting the big time, Tang Youning had nevere back to Midnight Dining Hall.


    So sometimes people really shouldn��t forget their origins.


    When Tang Youning couldn��t afford meals, Boss Tan had helped him a lot by giving him meals and even providing a space for him to perform. But when all was said and done, human nature was still too hard to figure out. There were a lot of good people in the world, but there would always be a few who would be ungrateful.


    Looking at Father Wang��s lyrics, Wang Ling fell into deep thought.


    It would of course be very easy for him to grab a song from another world, but the issue was that these were lyrics which Father Wang had written himself, so it was an original song. Wang Ling would need to search other worlds for a suitable melody, which was much moreplicated than when he had directly giarized a song for Tang Youning.


    ��If you can finish the melody for me today, that��ll be good.�� Father Wang twisted his hands together with a pleading expression. ��I want to find an opportunityter to hum it to your mother. A simple and catchy tune is fine�� there��s no need to rush the arrangement, as long as you finish it before our wedding anniversary!��


    Wang Ling furrowed his brow; he was in fact willing to help, but he still hadn��t finished his homework��


    Father Wang knew Wang Ling��s personality too well; apart from crispy noodle snacks, the number one thing for this guy was his homework. He would without a doubt help Father Wang, but it was a matter of priority, and Father Wang was hoping that Wang Ling would be able toe up with a tune as soon as possible; the quicker the better.


    After some thought, he finally decided to pay the price.


    Wang Ling turned his nose up at normal crispy noodle snacks because he had all kinds of annual cards and gold cards to go sample thetest crispy noodle snack vors every week. What was more, that crispy noodle snacks gship store on Spirit Stream Road would send him arge gift pack every festival season. Father Wang had thus spent a huge sum of money early on to custom make several special crispy noodle snacks to suit Wang Ling��s taste.


    Father Wang whispered what the vors were to Wang Ling, who immediately opened his eyes wide! These were vors he absolutely couldn��t resist!


    After confirming what the vors were, Father Wang raised three fingers. ��Three packets!��


    Wang Ling frowned. Although three packets was a tempting amount, it wasn��t enough for him to enjoy them.


    Father Wang took a deep breath. ��Five packets?��


    Wang Ling stared straight at Father Wang but still didn��t agree��


    Father Wang grit his teeth. ��Eight packets.�� That was already all he had on hand!


    Deal!


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Father Wang breathed a deep sigh of relief. Each specialized crispy noodle snack was equivalent to three days�� worth of earnings! It looked like he would need to custom make more after this��


    If he still needed Wang Ling��s help in the future, he would have to prepare at least ten packets��


    Composing the melody for Father Wang actually wasn��t thatplicated; the main thing was that it was troublesome. Looking for the right melody from various world lines for the lyrics took up more time than doing homework.


    Father Wang��s lyrics had the fresh and clean feel of a bubblegum pop song, but which one? It had to be one that was light and easy with an especially catchy beat. The main thing about this kind of song was that it spread very easily and anyone could hum it, but it was just no good to perform it in a singingpetition as it wouldn��t reflect the singer��s abilities at all.


    But many of themercially hot songs now were bubblegum pop, like ��PureGirl <sup>1</sup> �� and ��Yes, I Do <sup>2</sup> .��


    He pricked up his ears and searched countless world lines by using the Heavenly Ear Ability like an electronic signal receiver.


    Finally, he managed to find a song by a singer called Old Is An Old Person with a melody that fit Father Wang��s ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� just nicely!


    No. 60 High School had music lessons, and Wang Ling himself could y the guitar. He thus promptly wrote the musical score as he set the lyrics to this melody before sending it to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sung a major reinvention of the song ��Take You On A Journey�� before and Wang Ling had thought back then that he had a talent for singing.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was nk when he saw the musical score and the lyrics which Wang Ling had sent him, and he promptly sent a message back. ��Brother Ling, who wrote these lyrics?��


    Wang Ling typed a reply. ��Your Senior Wang.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied in almost the same instant. ��Holy shit! Simply a work of genius! Senior Wang��s song, this melody! It can shock the heavens and make ghosts and gods cry! When I listened to it, my scalp turned numb, my thighs trembled restlessly and goosebumps erupted all over my body. I also want to fall in love now!��


    Wang Ling: ������ <em>Can you be any more obvious in your boot-licking��</em>


    But it had to be said that this melody was indeed pretty good; it was catchy at least and very lighthearted.


    ��When do you need this song?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wang Ling��s answer was short and simple. ��Right now.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Okay! I��ll sing it right now!��


    Roughly five minutester, Wang Ling sent the music file to Father Wang.


    Father Wang was nk when he heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s voice and he promptly turned to Wang Ling. ��Is this Little Lei singing?��


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Father Wang was stunned. ��Holy shit! He sings so well! This voice! This skill! It can shock the heavens and make ghosts and gods cry! Listening to it is making my scalp turn numb����


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 578 - Wei Zhi Is Dangerous

    Chapter 578: Wei Zhi Is Dangerous


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finished singing the entire song ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love.�� He yed the piano as he sang for the audio recording. His voice was clear and attractive. Dazed when he heard it, Little Silver couldn��t helping over to watch. Although he had thought Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was pretty good when he had heard him sing before, Little Silver never expected him to be this good.


    This voice was really sweet! This person was already thousands of years old, but his voice still sounded like that of a eighteen-year-old young man who had just fallen in love.


    There was plenty of minor spells and elixirs in the cultivation world for embellishing one��s voice, but the results were like Nanhan nation��s stic surgery �C they were all the same. In the entertainment circle nowadays, the more popr singers were those that still relied solely on their voices to hit it big.


    Each person��s voice was different and you needed something special in order to be popr.


    ��Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing, you sing so well!�� Little Silver leaned against the wall with his arms folded as he happily listened to the song.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal closed the piano lid and let out a sigh. ��I actually thought about debuting as a singer before, but in the end I gave up.��


    Little Silver didn��t understand. ��Why?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath. ��Because I��m too good! I should leave some opportunities for the youngsters.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��If I debut, Fang Jielun, Zhou Wenshan, they would be nothing����


    Little Silver: ��Did you write this song?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head. ��It was Senior Wang who wrote the lyrics for his wife. Brother Lingposed the melody and I sang the demo.��


    ��So it was Master��s master who wrote it!��


    Little Silver��s eyes shone; he recalled the melody and he suddenly looked envious. ��So romantic, it reminds me of a poem! I��ve been studying Huaxiu��s ancient culture recently, and it��s truly deep and profound!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised an eyebrow. ��Let��s hear it.��


    Little Silver blurted out, ��A hundred years of cultivation bring two to ride in the same boat����


    Hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was about to praise Little Silver for his progress in learning about modern human civilization.


    In the end, Little Silver��s next words were: ��A thousand years of cultivation bring Atom.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    That night, Loopy Toad had dinner at Wei Zhi��s ce. When it followed Wei Zhi in, the security guards downstairs at the family apartment smiled and gazed at it warmly. This was a dog personally endorsed by the marshal and no one dared give it dirty looks. Actually, Wei Zhi thought Loopy Toad was especially amiable; it was just that the color of its fur looked strange at first, but the more you looked, the more pleasing it became to the eye.


    As they passed by an apartment unit downstairs, Loopy Toad saw an olddy carrying a shopping basket. ��Little Wei, you��ve brought your dog friend over to y again?��


    ��Yes, Auntie Zhao.��


    Wei Zhi greeted this olddy.


    Looking up at this ��Auntie Zhao,�� Loopy Toad was immediately on guard because it felt that this person was very strong. There was a particr air about her that Loopy Toad as a spirit beast could sense almost instantly and it felt that this old auntie��s identity wasn��t that simple.


    But the other party didn��t pay Loopy Toad too much mind and instead, she smiled broadly as if seeing an old friend.


    Loopy Toad guessed that word had most likely gotten around the apartment that Marshal Jiang had given it ��special privilege�� at the entrancest time. In this type of family apartment, there would be a lot of old aunties and uncles who liked to discuss the daily gossip in their spare time.


    Everyone in the family apartment knew Martial Jiang��s ��Battle Saint�� identity. He was one of the Ten Founding Generals! Every word he said had weight!


    Loopy Toad was silent; it didn��t know if this was a good or bad thing. After being with Little Master Ling for a while, there were times when it also felt that it was good to stay low-key.


    However, this Auntie Zhao smiled at it and then paused to rub the soft fur on its head in passing. ��Your dog friend seems a bit nervous.�� Extremely clean and fresh spirit energy spread out from this Auntie Zhao��s palm, which was an extremely cozy feeling.


    Damn, it was sofortable��


    As expected, this old auntie wasn��t simple.


    Staring at this Auntie Zhao, Loopy Toad wanted to say something but didn��t know how to bring it up.


    ��Don��t worry, any friend of Little Zhi��s, whether human or beast, is fine,�� said Auntie Zhao. ��The people in our apartment watched him grow up. Old Jiang greeted you at the entrance thest time, and from now on you cane and go as you like here, so you don��t have to be too nervous�� we��re the ones who should be nervous.��


    Wei Zhi: ��What��s going on, Auntie Zhao?��


    Aunt Zhao: ��You��re so big already�� it��s been so many years, but have you ever brought a girlfriend to the apartment? We seriously thought����


    Wei Zhi: ��Auntie, my taste is not that heavy.��


    Aunt Zhao: ��That��s good then.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ���� Auntie Zhao, where are you going?�� asked Wei Zhi.


    ��Mm, the neighborhoodmittee��s Old Jiang called just now to say that a foreign force is invading our border and wants me to go over and handle it since he��s tied up with something else.�� Auntie Zhao covered her mouth andughed. ��I��ll be right back.��


    Wei Zhi nodded like he was used to it. ��Okay, be careful, Auntie Zhao.��


    ��Don��t worry, this basket isn��t for food. Do you know the flying guillotine? This is an upgraded version. When you throw it out, it��ll directly behead people! To throw the enemy off, I improved its appearance,�� said Auntie Zhao.


    ������


    Loopy Toad thought that this ��Auntie Zhao�� was talking about something very frightening with a serene face.


    Because Auntie Zhao was in a hurry to deal with this important task, she didn��t pull Wei Zhi into conversation for too long. This could already be considered going lenient on him. There were times when Wei Zhi was afraid of running into some overzealous old aunties and uncles, because once they caught him for a chat, he wouldn��t be able to escape for at least half an hour.


    After this, Auntie Zhao took her leave. Loopy Toad saw her walk to the main entrance and in a sh of light, she disappearedpletely.


    ��Who is this auntie?�� Loopy Toad was very curious about this mysterious old auntie.


    ��Auntie Zhao was Uncle Jiang��s secretary back then and has always followed him. Her Daoist name is Holy Lotus Daoist,�� answered Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad turned this name over in its mind but couldn��t recall hearing it before; it was probably a pretty old Daoist name.


    Also, ever since these old seniors had left their positions and retired, they no longer called each other by their Daoist names. Over time, some of these legendary Daoist names had faded from the minds of the young people and it was probably only the older generation that still knew them.


    Looking at Loopy Toad��s puzzled expression, Wei Zhi suddenly brought up a name. ��Do you know Cailian Zhenren?��


    Loopy Toad nodded its head. ��I do!�� Of course it knew this person; she was the only female cultivator in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s group chat�� Also, she had once attacked Little Master Ling when he was ten years old with her boobs��


    Pressing the button for the elevator, Wei Zhi said lightly, ��This Auntie Zhao is Cailian Zhenren��s shifu.��


    ������


    This world was really small!


    Loopy Toad couldn��t helpmenting.Mixing up the names of singer Zhou Jielun and lyricist Fang Wenshan, who have worked together before.Continuing from above, the second part of this saying should be ��A thousand years of cultivation bring two to sleep on the same pillow,�� which refers to the Chinese concept of fateful or destined meetings. Here it refers to the beloved protagonist of the popr anime series Astro Boy.

 Chapter 579 - Demon Saint’s Secret

    Chapter 579: Demon Saint��s Secret


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Coming to Wei Zhi��s ce, Loopy Toad was alreadypletely familiar with it. Wei Zhi this ��invisible�� wealthy tyrant had connected four units together and set up various types of ecological environments, which led to a veryplicatedyout of this ce. If Wei Zhi hadn��t led the way at the very beginning, Loopy Toad truly would have gotten lost.


    But this time, it was thoroughly familiar with the ce.


    When Loopy Toad entered, it saw the Pushing Large Butterfly fly over tond on Wei Zhi��s shoulder, making it suddenly drop down a little.


    It had been a while since they��dst met, and this Pushing Large Butterfly was heavier again! It was obvious that Wei Zhi was raising it well!


    The Pushing Large Butterfly was an economical type of spirit beast which was more average in its attributes. Its greatest traits were that it was loyal and practical. Its sleeping powder and anaesthetic powder were extremely useful especially in outdoor training, so it was very suitable for pet trainers to take outside.


    Of course, the highest ss that a Pushing Large Butterfly could reach wasn��t very high, third ss at most, but it was a different story if it could be a Butterfly Emperor.


    It was obvious that this Pushing Large Butterfly of Wei Zhi��s had Butterfly Emperor blood, otherwise he wouldn��t have taken a fancy to it so easily. This was amon spirit beast which pet trainers liked to use at the early or middle stage. But for an SSR-level pet trainer like Wei Zhi to keep what could be called a ��newbie�� entry-level spirit beast made Loopy Toad think that this Pushing Large Butterfly definitely wasn��t simple.


    And it was as Loopy Toad expected.


    With the Pushing Large Butterfly perched on his shoulder, Wei Zhi went over to the tyrant spirit flower that the butterfly had been on earlier and looked at its petals. Wei Zhi specially grew this flower indoors and the nectar it produced every day was the Pushing Large Butterfly��s food.


    Loopy Toad drew closer for a look and realized that there was actually something like a silky web that resembled cotton candy on the petals �� this was the Pushing Large Butterfly��s nest!


    ��As expected, it has Butterfly Emperor blood!�� Loopy Toad tsked. Among all Pushing Large Butterflies, only a Butterfly Emperor would do this.


    ��Naturally, this is my contract spirit beast, after all.��


    Looking at this new nest on the flower petals, Wei Zhi was a little happy. ��Among adult Pushing Large Butterflies, only those with Butterfly Emperor blood are able to create nests. When the nest is ny percentplete, it��ll attract a lot of young Pushing Large Butterflies. If it can attract one which also has Butterfly Emperor blood toplete thest ten percent of the nest perfectly, these two Pushing Large Butterflies will mate.��


    After saying this, Wei Zhi heaved a sigh and lightly touched the brightly colored wings of the Pushing Large Butterfly on his shoulder. ��But only a very small number of Pushing Large Butterflies have Butterfly Emperor blood. And Butterfly Emperor-level Pushing Large Butterflies are state protected spirit beasts and are now already very rarely seen.��


    ��State protected spirit beasts�� Then the one on you����


    ��S-level pet trainers and above are allowed to raise state protected second-ss and third-ss spirit beasts, and there��s no limit for SSR-level pet trainers,�� Wei Zhi answered swiftly.


    Loopy Toad nodded. ��So that��s it.��


    ��Back than, in order to find this Pushing Large Butterfly with Butterfly Emperor blood, I ran all over the ce.�� Wei Zhi seemed to be recalling many things.


    ��How did you find it?�� Staring at this Pushing Large Butterfly, Loopy Toad was a bit curious.


    It had met this Pushing Large Butterfly several times and it could see that the butterfly and Wei Zhi were very close, but it didn��t know the story behind it.


    Wei Zhi: ��Actually, it wasn��t that hard to form a contract with it; back then it had still been quite young. It was when I discovered it that was a little tricky �C it��s the third crown prince in its family but it didn��t want to seed the throne so it came with me.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    There was this kind of operation?!


    ��


    In the evening, Wei Zhi cooked especially for Loopy Toad. He cut up his Shenfubeef <sup>1</sup> and fried a huge steak for Loopy Toad. This beef was very expensive and ordinary pet trainers definitely wouldn��t have any in their homes. When Wei Zhi cut this beef up and fried it, Loopy Toad suddenly felt a little awkward.


    Loopy Toad: ��This beef�� is pretty pricey����


    Wei Zhi: ��It��s fine; anyway, I swindled it out of the vice president. He lost another bet with me yesterday and I won their Fenrir��s luxurious dinner. It just so happens I can��t finish it all on my own, so let��s just fry it and eat it together, and give you some supplementary nutrition in passing.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Wei Zhi: ��The vice president especially likes to bet with me, and he��s done it several dozen times already. But he loses some item to me every single time, including the Bone King.��


    ������


    All of sudden, Loopy Toad felt that this Vice President of the Pet Trainers Association, Crying Old Immortal, was a little tragic!


    So as reality proved, gambling really wasn��t good! Forget the idea that small bets were rxing andrge bets were harmful �C whatever the case, gambling was gambling. If you won, you wanted to keep winning; if you lost, you wanted to get your money back. This thing was forever a bottomless pit.


    No one had this habit in the Wang family. Father Wang and Mother Wang never made bets with other people and didn��t even buy shares or lottery tickets; Father Wang wasn��t interested in making money through spection. And Loopy Toad remembered that Father Wang and Little Master Ling hade to a special agreement when thetter had still been young in which he wasn��t allowed to use his ability or anything like it to reap ill-gotten gains.


    The true ability was to make money in pragmatic and realistic ways.


    Frying the steak, Wei Zhi couldn��t helpughing. ��I guess that Fenrir at the vice president��s ce will howl tonight. It also has royal blood, but our family��s Pushing Large Butterfly causes me no trouble and is economical to keep.��


    Loopy Toad was startled when it heard this.


    Theoretically speaking, it also had royal blood�� er, to be exact, it was a spirit beast with a royal soul!


    In the past, when it recalled its previous identity as a demon king, it would inevitably feel depressed and sad, but now Loopy Toad felt more relieved than anything else.


    Because tomorrow, it would personally bring everything to an end with its own paws��


    While it probably could never again be the king it once was, Loopy Toad actually quite enjoyed its life now. Wang Ling might look like a solitary person, but Loopy Toad had realized that when it was with Wang Ling, it never felt lonely at all. What was more, it had even met many new friends through him.


    Wei Zhi cast a look at Loopy Toad. He didn��t know what this ��Brother Dog�� was thinking about. He had never met Wang Ling, but in truth, he had been curious about Wang Ling all this time; who could raise such a magical dog? What on earth was that person like?


    ��So that Fenrir has royal blood? Is it a natural inheritance?�� Speaking of royal blood, Loopy Toad actually had quite a lot of questions. It was very curious to know what the simrities and differences were between eastern spirit beasts, demon beasts and western devil beasts.


    ��It��s mostly inherited naturally, since the Fenrir at the vice president��s ce is a purebred. Of course, there are some exceptions,�� said Wei Zhi. ��Take the legendary Demon Saint in the demon world, for example; it��s most likely the supreme leader of the demon world and is a level above demon gods, but no one knows how this status is inherited.��


    ��Do you know the Holy Pir in the demon world?��


    At that moment, Loopy Toad raised a key question.

 Chapter 580 - The Aftereffects of “Basic Dog Skills”

    Chapter 580: The Aftereffects of ��Basic Dog Skills��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wei Zhi was startled. ��I remember it��s andmark?�� He vaguely remembered seeing it in a book, since the interaction between the demon world and the human cultivation world had always been a popr issue after the Gate Between Worlds appeared.


    Over the years, the Pet Trainers Guild had put a lot of effort into studying the differences between demon beasts, spirit beasts and devil beasts. In the past, the focus had always been on the differences between spirit beasts and devil beasts. However, both spirit beasts and devil beasts were earth species which used natural spirit qi as a source of power. While they differed in habits and attributes, in essence there weren��t any big differences between them.


    On the other hand, there had been a great deal to learn in the past few years when it came toparing demon beasts and spirit beasts. It wasn��t just Wei Zhi; the vice president, the president as well as other SSR-level pet trainers were doing every possible type of research into it.


    Back when the Gate had appeared in the human world, there were cultivators that had captured a number of demon beasts as study specimens. In the past few years, the nation had actually invested a great deal in research to fund the Pet Trainers Guild so that they couldpile teaching materials on demon beasts.


    Solely in terms of species, there were more demon beast species than spirit beast and devil beast species put together; this was a terrifying amount, plus they had numerous tribes.


    Based on the information which human cultivators had on the demon world, there were over a hundred demon territories and each territory was ruled by a demon god. Each demon territory was in turn divided again into dozens of ns and each n leader was a demon king. Divided even further, there would be enough diverse species to draw a family tree that would stupefy people.


    But even given how diverse these species were, the Pet Trainers Guild had still found a very importantndmark in the past few years, and that was the Holy Pir of the demon world.


    This was information they��d obtained frombining the maps drawn by dealers of rare maps who had risked their lives to explore the demon world. Each dealer had explored a different ce but there were oveps. After putting all of them together, the Pet Trainers Guild had discovered the existence of this ��Holy Pir of the demon world.��


    ��Brother Dog knows this Holy Pir?�� Wei Zhi was greatly surprised; he felt that Dog Two��s breadth of knowledge was wider than he had imagined! Also, the critical point was that the matter of this Holy Pir hadn��t been made public yet. None of the popr science books on the Gate Between Worlds in bookstore chains like ��Library of Heaven��s Path�� or whatnot currently contained any information on the Holy Pir.


    ��Mm, I��ve heard of it.��


    Loopy Toad nodded as it feignedposure. Of course it knew the Holy Pir very well, since it used to be a demon from that neck of the woods. Actually, any demon at the level of a demon king or above knew about the Holy Pir.


    ��As expected, Brother Dog has seen much and knows a lot!�� Wei Zhi had always known that Loopy Toad��s origin wasn��t simple. For it to be able to talk without reaching the requisite level already defiedmon sense, so Wei Zhi didn��t think too much about Loopy Toad knowing about the existence of the ��Holy Pir.��


    He had felt since the beginning that his ��Brother Dog�� was a dog who had seen much of the world, and was a clean and refined dog that had rid itself of vulgar tastes!


    ��We only deduced the existence of this Holy Pir not so long ago. Our analytical findings indicated that this is an importantndmark in the demon world and it has a lot to do with Demon Saint. The closer a demon territory is to the Holy Pir, the more powerful it is,�� said Wei Zhi.


    ��Mm, that��s pretty much it.�� Loopy Toad nodded its head; this research had in fact covered all the basic points.


    The Holy Pir was in the center of the demon world and surrounded by a hundred territories.


    As for why a demon territory was stronger the closer it was to the Holy Pir, the reason was actually very simple: it was because those demon territories were more or less influenced by Demon Saint��s aura; under the demon energy emitted by Demon Saint, they became even stronger.


    In any case, this wasn��t a secret in the demon world.


    ��How far along are you in your research?�� Loopy Toad couldn��t help asking.


    ��We��re currently studying the connection between the Holy Pir and Demon Saint.��


    Wei Zhi answered, ��Our preliminary guess is that the Holy Pir is closely rted to inheriting the position of Demon Saint. Although it seems that it��s hereditary and it��s already publicly known that the current Demon Saint is a merman called Second Generation Merman, we still believe that the title of Demon Saint is inherited in some other way.��


    ���� Another way?�� Loopy Toad was startled.


    This point which Wei Zhi had brought up was something that even Loopy Toad, who was a demon world native, didn��t know about.


    In the demon world, Demon Saint��s existence was a mystery to begin with. There were over a hundred demon gods in the demon world, but only the few at the very top had ever truly seen Demon Saint. Even then, not a single one of them could urately describe its appearance.


    What a lot of demons, including Loopy Toad, knew was that Demon Saint had always existed, but they didn��t know how this ��Demon Saint�� title was inherited. The demons below the demon gods, including the demon kings, had only heard of Demon Saint, and only knew that it was Demon Saint who appointed the demon gods from among lots of demon kings. However, no one knew what the specific criteria were to be a demon god.


    Most demons had no idea what Demon Saint looked like, where he was, whether he would send small red packets to the demon gods chat group during the festival seasons, or whether he would give pensions to demon gods who retired after six hundred and fifty years��


    ��


    Sitting in front of Wei Zhi as it ate the steak, Loopy Toad chewed on the beef with shining eyes; it was unexpectedly delicious!!!


    Loopy Toad eximed in admiration, ��You��re a real wife!��


    Wei Zhi replied calmly, ��I��m a beast wife.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��You used a little too much strength today. Eat more, this beef can greatly replenish your energy.��


    Wei Zhi stuck a fork in a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. ��By the way, I haven��t asked yet, where did Brother Dog learn this boxing technique from?��


    ��A friend gave it to me, he wasn��t using it,�� said Loopy Toad.


    ��Mm, it��s very formidable. If you can cultivate it to the ultimate level, it��ll be worth it! But when I saw you use this boxing technique today, it felt like it was missing something and you looked a little stiff. Perhaps your friend didn��t give you the entire set?�� asked Wei Zhi.


    Loopy Toad replied, ��It��s aplete set�� but my friend might have enhanced it.��


    ��I see.��


    Wei Zhi put down the fork as he suddenly looked serious. ��Actually, sometimes an improved art doesn��t necessarily apply to everyone. It��ll still be better to cultivate the original version of the art, otherwise if spirit energy runs through the wrong meridian, it��s very easy for aftereffects to ur.��


    Loopy Toad was rmed. ��Is it really that bad?��


    ��It can happen����


    Wei Zhiughed. ��But for now, it looks like this art quite suits you.��


    Loopy Toad: ��Mm, it doesn��t feel ufortable.��


    Wei Zhi: ��But we can��t exclude the possibility that the aftereffects have yet to emerge.��


    Loopy Toad: ������

 Chapter 581 - Dog Two’s Journey to the Demon World

    Chapter 581: Dog Two��s Journey to the Demon World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After leaving Wei Zhi��s ce, Loopy Toad thought about the ��Basic Dog Skills�� which it had used in the fight. Currently, it didn��t feel that there was anything wrong with cultivating this boxing art; cultivating it had even opened up a lot of the meridians inside Loopy Toad��s body which had been blocked initially, enabling its soul and body to reach a higher level of alignment with each other.


    However, Wei Zhi��s words still made Loopy Toad a little fidgety because his instincts were always spot on, especially when it came to spirit beasts. The main thing was that Loopy Toad had originally been a demon beast; now that it was cultivating a spirit beast art, what if something really went wrong?


    Little Master Ling had previously modified that ��Demon King Heart Sutra,�� which Loopy Toad had absolutely nothing to worry about. The problem was that Little Silver had initially recorded down these Basic Dog Skills based on what he had read in Dog Saint��s depository of Buddhist texts. Furthermore, Little Silver himself had said that he had condensed this set of spirit techniques in his own way so that it was more refined than the original version. For some reason, however, Loopy Toad didn��t feel that this was reliable.


    On the way home, Loopy Dog couldn��t help texting Little Silver. ��Is the Basic Dog Skills you gave mest timeplete or not?��


    ��???��


    Little Silver was hugely baffled when it saw this message. ��It is.��


    Loopy Toad: ��Are there any aftereffects?��


    Little Silver: ������


    It would have been fine if the aftereffects hadn��t been mentioned, but now that it had, Little Silver immediately recalled something�� because back then, Dog Saint had actually highlighted on the back page a matter for attention when cultivating the ��Basic Dog Skills.�� But because this point of note had only been directed at the Dog n, Little Silver hadn��t memorized it; he only remembered that if the user didn��t pay attention to this matter while cultivating the art, this could lead to some aftereffects��


    When it saw the ellipses in Little Silver��s reply, Loopy Toad was so rmed that its dog fur stood on end. ��So there really are?!��


    Little Silver rubbed his face and answered a little aggrievedly, ��Mm�� certainly there are. It was a point of note directed at the Dog n, so I didn��t memorize it because it was only for the n�� It was only after I gave the technique to you back then that I remembered that there was something like that, but it was too long ago, so I thought I��d wait to remember what it was before telling you����


    Loopy Toad was rmed. ��Shit, you cheated me! You scoundrel Silver!��


    Little Silver: ���� Do you feel unwell right now?��


    Loopy Toad: ��No����


    Little Silver: ��Then what is there to be afraid of? Who knows, there might be no aftereffects, or they��re not obvious, which means they aren��t severe.��


    Little Silver was nk. ��What are themon aftereffects?��


    Whether humans, beasts or some other living thing, they all had a natural fear of the unknown. Wasn��t this why ��wolfberry�� <sup>1</sup> was so popr nowadays as a preventative measure?


    Little Silver pretended to recall something and didn��t reply for several minutes�� How would he know what the aftereffects were! The main thing was that he really hadn��t paid any attention to it back then, otherwise there was no way he would have forgotten it.


    For some reason, Little Silver had a bad feeling inside that he had indeed cheated this ��Dog Bapi.�� Although Dog Bapi was indeed usually quite the opportunist, Little Silver had an overall favorable impression of him.


    On a scale of five stars, if Loopy Toad didn��t get five, then it would be four stars.


    It was a very loyal dog!


    But in this situation, Little Silver truly didn��t know how tofort Dog Two.


    It was only after a long while that he replied, ���� Themon aftereffects areck of strength, fatigue, backache, and night sweats from kidney deficiency.��


    Loopy Toad: ��Kid.. kidney deficiency?��


    Little Silver: ��Worstes to worst, take some Liuwei Dihuang Pills <sup>2</sup> .��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Little Silver: ��Don��t worry, it shouldn��t be too serious. Don��t you have Master? With Master around, why do you need to panic? If you really have a kidney deficiency, get Master to stroke you.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Little Silver: ��I mean stroke your fur, don��t be dirty.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Speaking up to this point, Little Silver couldn��t help sighing. ��When will Master stroke my hair?! I heard Master did it for you many times, and his hand technique is very rxing! I wonder what it��s likepared with Grenade-Throwing��s technique.��


    Loopy Toad: ��You pervert����


    ��


    When Loopy Toad reached the entrance to the house, it did its best to push the issue of the aftereffects to the back of its mind. It didn��t want to reveal its uneasiness and cause Little Master Ling to suspect something. This was because it was about to do something big. Furthermore, it wanted to settle this as quickly as possible before returning to act as a idle dog once more.


    The time in the prophetic dream had arrived; Loopy Toad would be journeying back to its n tonight.


    Loopy Toad was actually a little nervous when it entered because it was doing this whole thing behind Wang Ling��s back, which made it feel a little guilty. It now just wanted to hurry up and settle everything and then return to Little Master Ling��s side as soon as possible.


    Taking a deep breath, Loopy Toad pushed the door open. It was nine o��clock. Mother Wang was already upstairs as it was time for her to put on a face mask, while Father Wang was in the study writing his manuscript under Lie Mengmeng��s eye.


    And Wang Ling was actually already in bed at this time.


    This was outside of Loopy Toad��s expectations; why was Little Master Ling asleep so early?


    Was he tired out from the sports meet today?


    There was a huge difference between Little Master Ling and the other people who had participated in the sports meet. Everyone else was tired from running around, but Little Master Ling was tired from controlling his primordial qi as he ran around; this operation consumed way, way more energy than just pure sports.


    Thinking this, Loopy Toad suddenly felt that this exnation was too perfect!


    It went over next to the bed and called in a low voice, �� <em>Woof </em>?��


    Wang Ling who was pretending to be asleep: ������


    There really wasn��t a response!


    Loopy Toad was surprised and delighted; God really was helping it!


    Wang Ling who was pretending to be asleep: ������


    Loopy Toad went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    It recalled how Wang Ling had located Immortal Zhenyuan��s ��Drought Star�� back then and started Lord Ma.


    The toilet lid on Lord Ma��s body opened by itself and a booming voice like before came out, with a faint echo. ��I serve����


    Before it could finish talking, Loopy Toad fired back in a low voice, ��Are you looking to die? Little Master Ling is sleeping!��


    Lord Ma shut up obediently. ������


    After Loopy Toad quietly recited the coordinates, Lord Ma emitted a radiant light like before which enveloped it.


    Then, with a whoosh, Loopy Toad turned into a ray of light which vanished on the spot.


    Right after it disappeared, Wang Ling pushed the door and came in.


    ��Took it away?�� he gazed at Lord Ma and asked telepathically.


    Lord Ma: ��Yes, Supreme Lord Wang Ling.��


    ��Added the buff?�� Wang Ling asked again.


    Lord Ma: ��I have, Supreme Lord Wang Ling.�� This was the power which Wang Ling had deposited inside Lord Ma��s body beforehand; as long as Loopy Toad activated Lord Ma, Wang Ling��s golden light shield would directly encase its body.


    After making sure, Wang Ling felt a lot more relieved.


    With the golden light shield on Loopy Toad, Wang Ling felt that he didn��t have to worry too much about its safety.


    In addition, this Dog Two was quite smart.


    It had Immortal Zhenyuan��s immortal seal on it.


    If something happened��


    With onemand, Immortal Zhenyuan woulde running to be a ��dog����

 Chapter 582 - The Green Light In the Dream

    Chapter 582: The Green Light In the Dream


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Inside the Gate Between Worlds, the demon realm was divided into three regions and one hundred and eight territories; ssified by strength, they were divided into ny-six outer territories, eight middle territories, as well as four inner territories. Given the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s overall strength, it was located in one of the four inner territories, and conflict between the four was a lot more varied than those in the middle and outer territories.


    At the same time, the four great demon gods of the four inner territories were the most powerful demon gods: Scorpion King of the East, Venerated Ox of the West, Ghost Emperor of the South and Turtle Devil of the North. They were known as the Four Fabled Battle Gods.


    Members of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n lived within the borders of Scorpion King��s eastern territory. The sh this time revolved around the conflict between Scorpion King of the East and the other three demon gods.


    On Dragon Teeth Mountain, a Sky-Swallowing Toad n elder with gray hair and a beard stood on a cliff as he surveyed the border with a deep gaze. He was currently the official acting leader of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n: Elder Wen He.


    Dragon Teeth Mountain was the boundary between the eastern and western territories, and a border conste had been set up here initially for the sake of negotiating any conflict between the territories. But right now in this elder��s eyes, this conste only existed in name.


    ��Elder Wen, everything has been prepared. The old and the young in the n are ready to evacuate.�� At this moment, a beam of light fell and a gleaming-faced young mannded behind Elder Wen.


    He nodded and looked up at the sky. ��If I cany down my life to keep the n safe, everything will have been worth it.��


    Saying this, Elder Wen nced over his shoulder at the young man behind him. ��Wen Yu, after I die, you��ll be in charge of n matters; it��s going to be a little tough on you.��


    ��No! I��m going with grandfather!��


    The young man raised his head. ��The proposed talks by the three demon gods this time might be a turning point, grandfather!��


    ��A turning point? That��s impossible. They��re nothing more than empty words, and I can��t see my grandchild die for nothing.�� Elder Wen sighed. ��In the end, you��re still too young, and you don��t understand the situation. Like how the other three territories are forcefully making unfair usations against us; it��s no use no matter how we try to defend ourselves.��


    ��Who has our n offended?��


    Wen Yu clenched his fists tight and looked extremely furious. ��Since ancient times, our Sky-Swallowing Toad n has always yed our part. Several years ago, our tenth generation leader was even pushed out by the other demon gods to charge enemy lines and died tragically. Why are the other three demon gods sullying our n��s honor by iming that we��re keeping magic WMDs for Scorpion King?��


    In the end, this sort of empty and malicious defamation would, no matter what, be all in vain.


    ��You��re still young and have your own path to walk, but grandfather is old now.


    ��Our n is just a sacrificial pawn to them.


    ��This time, the other three territories are sending people to negotiate and are saying that they want to thoroughly investigate whether we have magic WMDs. If they confirm we don��t have any, they won��t dere war on the eastern territory.��


    Elder Wen pinched his whiskers, as if he had already seen through everything. ��But since the beginning, it��s impossible for this war to be called off. They��re well prepared and have formed an alliance to suppress our eastern territory. In these talks, it��s impossible for Scorpion King to allow the other three territories to enter and do a search.��


    When he said this, the young man alreadypletely understood.


    No matter what Scorpion King did, it was a quandary.


    The fact that the eastern territory had magic WMDs was an empty rumor to begin with, but the other three demon gods still insisted on conducting a search and had joined together to condemn and criticize the eastern territory. These other major territories had pledged that they wouldn��t give up, and unless the eastern territory opened itself to be searched, they would join forces to strike at it.


    How shameless was this behavior��


    ��Even if Scorpion King concedes, this will only cast doubt on the overall strength of our eastern territory. The eight middle territories now all covet the position of the four inner territories. As soon as Scorpion King shows any sign of weakness, it��ll only stop the flow temporarily.��


    Elder Wen had been very clear about this matter since the beginning. ��When the timees, the eight middle territories will definitely use this issue to kick up a fuss and expel our eastern territory from the four inner territories and fight among themselves for the position as the new eastern territory.��


    The young man sank into silence; wars between demon territories had always brought nothing but pain.


    The ones who truly suffered were the innocent demon beasts caught in the middle. Most demon beasts enjoyed living peacefully, butpetition between demon territories was a brutal thing. Scorpion King of the East had always been someone who stood for power, so he couldn��t get away from the fact that the other three territories joining forces this time to sh with the eastern territory actually had something to do with this character of his �C but this wasn��t a reason to make things up and frame them.


    Wen Yu stayed silent and quietly wiped away his tears without crying audibly. But the sound of him wiping his tears away was very clear, so much so that it seemed to pierce Elder Wen��s ears a little.


    Once Elder Wen left, he didn��t know if he would be able toe back.


    Wen Yu was still young, but he was the best candidate from the younger generation to shoulder the heavy responsibility of ruling the n.


    ��Wen Yu, don��t feel too sad. Grandfather has been able to live to this age, it��s more than enough for me.�� Elder Wen didn��t turn his head, his gaze fixed in the direction of the border from beginning to end.


    Lowering his eyelids, the young man was extremely heartbroken. ��Grandfather�� is there really no other way?��


    ��Looking at the current situation, there truly isn��t.��


    Elder Wen shook his head. ��Before this, I already held a prayer meet. Unless we can awaken Great Ancestor Lord Jiang, we truly have no hope.�� There was a time when a dazzling demon god had appeared in the Sky-Swallowing Toad n. He was Great Ancestor Jiang, whose Daoist name in the n was Venerated Demon Jiang Liu.


    But speaking up to this point, Elder Wen suddenly said, ��Actually, things may not be as terrible as we imagined. I also had a prophetic dream not long ago that our n would thrive and prosper under the cover of a green light�� but until now, I have yet to understand what the green light means.��


    While Elder Wen��s words soundedforting, it didn��t make Wen Yu feel any better.


    The Toad n��s prophetic dreams��


    While a dream mighte true, it was also a matter of probability.


    Furthermore, Wen Yu had never heard his grandfather bring up this prophetic dream before, so he just treated it as words offort. But the truth was that Elder Wen had indeed dreamt this��


    At that moment, grandfather and grandson stood on the edge of the cliff on Dragon Teeth Mountain.


    A breeze brushed over Elder Wen��s navy blue Daoist robe.


    It was time to go.


    As he prepared to leave, Elder Wen finally turned to look at his grandson in the moment just before he departed. ��Wen Yu, raise your head! A male toad should be a man!��


    Chin up and chest out, the young man struggled to control his feelings.


    ��We are a n bathed in the light of a demon god��s glory. Even if things are hopeless now, you must remember: for the sake of past generations, for the sake of our n��s great undertaking, you must never lower your head, no matter what!��


    Gazing in the direction of the peace conste, Elder Wen gritted his teeth. ��If I don��te back this time�� I never will!��

 Chapter 583 - Across the Span of the Three Major Territories...

    Chapter 583: Across the Span of the Three Major Territories��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Elder Wen hurried to the peace conste, he could already sense the ��smoke��; the atmosphere inside the peace conste wasn��t ��peaceful�� at all. On the contrary, there was a sense of hostility in the air. Although he had already anticipated earlier that these talks wouldn��t be productive, he still sighed inwardly before slowly walking inside.


    The envoys from the southern, western and northern territories had already been waiting for a long time in the peace conste.


    This time, the three envoys that had been sent were all direct subordinates of the three demon gods respectively: Daoist Horse Face under Venerated Ox of the East, Daoist Witch Demon under Ghost Emperor of the South and Daoist Bronze Turtle under Turtle Devil of the North.


    Even Scorpion King hadn��t expected the other three territories to gang up this time to crowd out the eastern territory. Moreover, it could be said that the talks this timepletelycked sincerity; if they really wanted to settle this peacefully, they wouldn��t have sent mere envoys to negotiate; at the very least, they should have each sent a demon god representative. In the end, it was merely three envoys who were sitting here.


    There was a round table in the peace conste��s meeting hall, and the three envoys were sitting around it, their chins resting on their steepled fingers as they assumed the pose ofmanders deep in thought.


    Elder Wen stayed silent and didn��t say a single word as he found a ce to sit.


    After roughly two minutes of silence, Daoist Horse Face spoke. ��Today we three envoys havee to the conste for peace talks; why didn��t Scorpion King himself receive us?��


    Elder Wen silently rolled his eyes in his heart.


    They already knew the answer to this question.


    They already knew that the demon god of the eastern territory, Scorpion King, wouldn��t show up, and they were deliberately putting him on the spot.


    ��Scorpion King is busy leveling up at home today. I��m afraid he doesn��t have the time toe out.�� Elder Wen gave a fist salute.


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    Elder Wen casually drew out a chair and sat down with the expression of one who had nothing to fear and was already gantly prepared to meet his death.


    That Daoist Horse Face still persisted as he stared at Elder Wen. ��Who gave you permission to sit?��


    In the end, Elder Wen turned a deaf ear and even crossed his legs.


    After all, he couldn��t escape his death today, so what was there to be afraid of?


    ������


    Daoist Horse Face��s face suddenly turned dark. ��Are you showing me disrespect?��


    ��We��re all envoys here. The peace conste was established in the spirit of impartial negotiations. Don��t tell me the three of you don��t know how to tell the difference between what is fair and unfair?�� Elder Wen waspletely unafraid as he simplyy all his cards on the table. ��I came here today knowing I would meet my end, so I have nothing to fear.��


    ��What does Scorpion King mean by this?�� On the side, Daoist Witch Demonughed. ��Don��t you know right now you��re up against three territories? For your puny Sky-Swallowing Toad n to dare incite a territorial dispute�� even if any of your descendants survive in the future, they��ll just be rats on the street wherever they go.��


    ��Ever since the rumor spread that my n was keeping magic WMDs for Scorpion King, the southern, western and northern territories have constantly been spreading groundless gossip since a lie repeated a thousand times, no matter how untrue it is, bes real. Each and every one of the inner ns in the eastern territory knows this issue was fabricated. If the three of you envoys as representatives of the three territories continue with these unjust usations, I can��t take responsibility for the reputations of your territories being tarnished.�� Elder Wen waved his hand.


    Daoist Horse Face��s face darkened as he snarled, ��Since you��re already prepared to die, there��s nothing else for us to say. If you can, walk out of the conste and try us.��


    ��What? Don��t dare to directly do anything to me inside the conste?�� Elder Wen gave aposedugh.


    He was well aware that it was Demon Saint who had ordered that this peace conste be set up with the initial purpose of bncing the views and opinions of the different demon territories. Rumor had it that Demon Saint had put a restriction on the peace conste: if anyone dared start a fight in the conste, the restriction punishment would immediately befall them��


    This rumor had always existed but no one had ever dared tested it.


    So Elder Wen felt it was a safe bet that these three people definitely wouldn��t darey their hands on him in the peace conste at least.


    And reality indeed proved him right.


    Given their overwhelming fear of Demon Saint��s restriction, the faces of Daoist Horse Face, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle from the other three territories instantly turned ck.


    Daoist Horse Face: ��You already know that the conste has Demon Saint��s restriction on it; how can we make a move so easily?��


    Elder Wen burst outughing. ��I already know I��m a dead man walking if I leave the conste; why would I go out?��


    Daoist Horse Face, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle: ������


    Just looking at the expressions on their faces now, Elder Wen felt a huge weight lifted off him.


    Although Demon Saint��s restriction on the peace conste was just a rumor, it had been around for a very long time. However, no one had ever died under this restriction because no one had ever dared to raise a hand, in case it really was activated.


    Elder Wen was also disinclined to test the existence of this restriction, and had only wanted to take a chance.


    Now that he had confirmed that these three didn��t darey a hand on him, he was simply too delighted for words as he stared at Daoist Horse Face. ��Come and hit me!��


    Then, he directly did a standing long jump tond in front of Daoist Horse Face. ��You can��t!��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    Elder Wen: ��Curse me! �� You can��t open your mouth!��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    The corner of Daoist Horse Face��s mouth twitched. After thinking for a long time, he decided to withdraw first for the sake of gaining the upper handter. ��Our three territories are of good stock, and it��s impossible for us toy a hand on an envoy! Since Scorpion King didn��te today, how about we wait until he��s free some other day for talks?�� Their original n hadn��t been to kill Elder Wen but to detain and arrest him for keeping a secret hoard of magic WMDs.


    However, they wouldn��t be able to avoid using demon techniques even if they were just arresting him.


    The problem was, who would dare make a move in the peace conste?


    ��I��ve already seen through the three territories�� n to frame us.��


    Elder Wenpletely didn��t believe the rubbish they were spouting; when he had entered earlier, the expressions in their eyes had already told him everything.


    Daoist Horse Face couldn��t take it anymore. ��Then what are you going to do? Don��t tell me you��re going to live here?��


    �� <em>Pa </em>!��


    Elder Wen snapped his fingers. ��Bingo!��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    Elder Wen sat down cross-legged. He took out a brocade pouch and then from inside took out his pots and pans and his cutlery one after another, as well as a ss bottle filled to the brim withrvae eggs.


    Elder Wen: ��This bottle happens to store therge meat flies which my n has an abundance of. There are altogether one hundred thousand male eggs and one hundred thousand female eggs in here, and some of them are about to hatch. In this case, I don��t have to worry about my food supply. What��s more, I��m also old and don��t eat as much�� with this one bottle, I can live here until the end of my days.��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    Holding the ss bottle in his hand, Elder Wen smiled. ��Across the span of the three major territories, who do you think can beat my n at hanging on?��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������

 Chapter 584 - The Return of the King

    Chapter 584: The Return of the King


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the peace conste, Elder Wen looked unperturbed. Now that he had confirmed that the three of them didn��t dare do anything to him, he was very reassured�� it didn��t matter how cheekily he behaved from now on.


    At this moment, Daoist Horse Face was feeling hateful regret.


    If they had known earlier, they wouldn��t have arranged to meet in the peace conste; if only they had found another venue specially for the peace talks.


    At the moment, the envoys from the other three territories looked at each other in dismay; they were wondering in their hearts whether Demon Saint��s restriction truly existed or not. Since ancient times, no one had had the guts to cross this line, so there had been no way to confirm if it was real. The problem was that even if they didn��t know for sure, this wasn��t a line they dared cross!


    Daoist Horse Face couldn��t take it. ��Wen He, don��t be a bully! The peace conste is made avable to us for the purpose of negotiation, but you actually dare treat it as your house? You�� you, you��re shameless!��


    ��???��


    Elder Wen was stunned.


    From the moment he had entered, the other three had had conspiring looks of people up to no good. In broad daylight before heaven and earth, they had been about to do something unsavory to this thousand-year-old toad who was full of bright hope for the future, something indescribable like bondage and wax y��


    Yet now they were firing back by saying that he was being shameless; this operation was stupefying enough to make ghosts and gods weep.


    Elder Wen: ��If you can��t wait, the three of you can leave first. In any case, I��m going to live in the peace conste. There��s nothing in the convention to indicate that this isn��t proper. The original purpose of the conste is to uphold justice, negotiate conflict and offer asylum to demons in need.��


    The envoys from the other three territories were unable to respond. ������


    It was at that moment that something hit Daoist Bronze Turtle, who stared at Elder Wen and smirked. ��Wen He, did you just bring thervae eggs and not the incubation potion? If you want to incubate them, you need the specially-made incubation demon potion.��


    ��What a blunder!��


    Elder Wen patted his head.


    The incubation demon potion was an importantponent for incubating therge meat flies.


    He was getting on in his years, after all.


    There were indeed times when he couldn��t attend to every single thing.


    Daoist Horse Face burst intoughter. ��Hahaha! Wen He, are you a fool? Without the incubation potion, thervae eggs you brought here are no use at all, and we can waste time with you!��


    If he had theservae eggs, Elder Wen could linger for an infinitely long time. Meat flies hatched very fast and they only needed demon qi to grow. For the Toad n, they were an important food source which not only replenished their demon energy but were also rich in nutrients.


    Elder Wen had brought a lot ofrvae eggs with him; as long as he could use demon qi here, he could help therge meat flies to hatch and grow to be his source of sustenance. In theory, they would be like a perpetual motion machine that would run forever!


    Daoist Witch Demon couldn��t helpughing. ��Elder Wen, you��re a real dotard. The incubation demon potion is so important yet you forgot to bring it. You might as well go back to your n to get it.��


    This was a tant jeer.


    However, Elder Wen��s expression was moreposed than the three could imagine.


    He couldn��t be any clearer on what leaving the conste would mean for him.


    The three of them were looking forward to him leaving so that they could promptly attack him.


    ��It��s fine. Certainly, I didn��t bring any incubation demon potion with me, but since the three of you envoys are willing to waste time with me, then let��s do so.��


    Elder Wen waved his hand airily and took out his phone in the next second. ��I��ll order a delivery and have it brought here.��


    The envoys from the three territories: ������


    Really��


    He had just forgotten something��


    Making such a big deal out of it!


    ��


    Elsewhere, a golden light fell from the sky in front of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s original dwelling, Sprout Vige; Dog Two had sessfullynded here.


    It looked at the slightly glowing golden light on its green fur and was startled.


    Wasn��t this Little Master Ling��s golden light shield? Why did Loopy Toad have it?


    Could it be when Lord Ma sent it here, the golden light shield was automatically cast?


    Loopy Toad was a bit baffled. It hadn��t told Little Master Ling about its n toe to the demon world and thought it had hidden it very well.


    However, if it really was Little Master Ling who had specially arranged this golden light shield��


    This thought pulled at Loopy Toad��s heartstrings as warmth suddenly flooded its heart.


    There were times when Dog Two couldn��t help feeling that to have Wang Ling as its owner was truly a blessing.


    Whatever��


    In the current situation, Loopy Toad would just assume it was a subsidiary effect of using Lord Ma when it was sent here.


    It was better to have the golden light shield than not at all. At its current realm, even if it let loose all the power of Sword Dao in its body, it would barely reach just under Itinerant Immortal level. But while Loopy Toad couldn��t rival an itinerant immortal, it was still a lot more powerful than an ordinary demon king. However, even if that was the case, the demon world was still a dangerous ce, and this golden light shield made Dog Two feel a lot more at ease.


    Loopy Toad lifted its head and looked up ahead in the direction of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s Sprout Vige. However, the vige was unexpectedly empty and not even half a shadow of a toad could be seen.


    ��Where is everyone?�� Loopy Toad was even more perplexed.


    Right at that moment, Loopy Toad felt a vibration and suddenly sensed an aura lunging toward the back of its head.


    It tilted its head lightly to avoid it and happened to see a gleaming-faced young man standing behind it.


    This was�� Wen Yu?


    Loopy Toad was able to determine the young man��s identity just from his aura.


    It never expected the small toad that had followed Elder Wen around back then to have grown up in the blink of an eye, and to have unexpectedly already cultivated a human form!


    Wen Yu frowned deeply as he stared at the green-furred dog that was standing at the entrance to the vige. The aura that had shot out just now had just been a probing strike, but this green-furred dog��s reaction stunned him; the other party had dodged it so easily, as if this sneak attack was nothing and as if it had already detected his aura.


    Of course, all of this wasn��t important �C the most important thing was that there wasn��t the slightest trace of demon qi on this green-furred dog�� what flowed over it instead was pure spirit qi!


    This was a spirit beast from outside the demon world!


    ��Who are you?�� Wen Yu��s expression suddenly turned wary as he released his aura to try and oppress it.


    However, Dog Two just walked quietly to the young man,pletely unafraid of his vigor. It just sighed in its heart: this tiny thing back then was unexpectedly so strong now��


    In some sense, Loopy Toad thought that Wen Yu was more talented than it had ever been back then, and it felt a little gratified by this.


    Because it had the golden light shield on it, Wen Yu��s aura wasn��t the slightest bit of use.


    Loopy Toad walked step by step until it was in front of Wen Yu, who was promptly on his guard. Something told him that this dog was very dangerous.


    Then, Loopy Toad merely raised its head to look at him, but it was enough to make Wen Yu��s mind go nk.


    ��Where is everyone else in the vige?��


    The moment Loopy Toad spoke, Wen Yu was immediately stunned.


    Because�� this was the tenth generation leader��s voice!


    The rims of Wen Yu��s eyes almost instantly reddened. ��You are����


    ��I didn��t die, child.��


    Loopy Toad looked up at the young man in front of it with an extremely determined look. ��Your king is back!��

 Chapter 585 - The Green Light Which Floods the Horizon

    Chapter 585: The Green Light Which Floods the Horizon


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wen Yu looked at the incredible scene in front of him and hardly dared believe it�� the tenth generation leader��s voice had well and truly resounded in his ear, and it lingered as a continuous echo.


    He had never expected this��


    Tenth Generation Leader, who back then had been framed by the other demon kings and pushed out of the Gate Between Worlds to charge and break through enemy lines before dying, had actually showed up again in front of him in this form.


    <em>Tenth Generation�� is that really you?</em>


    The young man��s legs already couldn��t support him anymore and turned weak.


    Although its appearance and aura hadpletely changed, this voice�� it indeed belonged to Tenth Generation Leader! Since young, Wen Yu had always had the impression of an imposing yet kindly voice, which was very soothing.


    ��Yes, child, I��m back. I didn��t die, but continued my life in this form.�� When Loopy Toad approached the young man, thetter already couldn��t hold himself up anymore as he fell to his knees and started to cry bitterly.


    Loopy Toad didn��t know what on earth had happened in the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s Sprout Vige, but from its prophetic dream, it could guess that it was something big. It was also obvious that as the backbone of the younger generation, it was Wen Yu who had been painstakingly holding up the vige. Thus, the moment he saw Loopy Toad, he already couldn��t contain his emotions as he started to sob.


    Loopy Toad ced one dog paw on the young man��s shoulder. ��It has been hard on all of you when I wasn��t around.��


    It had already been a long time since Dog Two had actually spoken in the tone of a leader after it had started to follow Little Master Ling. For one thing, it wasn��t used to it, and for another thing, Dog Two had started to forget its days as a ��king�� after living in a human cultivation city.


    But it had returned this time topletely end everything; for the sake of fulfilling its obligation and its final duty as ��king,�� Dog Two would y this role once more.


    Naturally, it would be for thest time.


    Loopy Toad quietly waited for the young man to gather himself together.


    Seeing that Wen Yu had calmed down after a few minutes, Loopy Toad gently asked, ��After I disappeared, did a new king take office?��


    ��No�� no.��


    Wen Yu wiped his tears. ��Grandfather always believed you weren��t dead, and everyone has been waiting for your return.��


    It was as Loopy Toad had expected.


    It lowered its head and pondered; everything was the same as in its prophetic dream.


    Loopy Toad stretched out a paw and pressed it to Wen Yu��s forehead. ��Don��t move, just rx. I��m going to find out what on earth happened in the vige.��


    It was a simple memory extraction spell which required the cooperation of the person in question. Loopy Toad knew something big had happened in the vige, but there was no way for Wen Yu to exin it in just a few words; thus, it might as well directly search Wen Yu��s memories itself, which was more convenient.


    In the end, it might have been better if it hadn��t. After seeing Wen Yu��s memories and understanding what had happened to the vige, Dog Two was so infuriated that all its fur bristled!


    It clenched its teeth and bellowed, ��These three demon gods are really going too far!��


    For now, Dog Two hadn��tpletely inherited the power of sword Dao; once it fully absorbed it, even if it wasn��t yet a first-ss spirit beast, it felt that it could still fight a demon god on equal footing!


    Elder Wen was in danger now and had most likely been detained at the peace conste; Loopy Toad felt that it had to rush there at once!


    ��Wen Yu, I��m going to go save Elder Wen. He��s our n��s founding minister, I��ll definitely protect him.��


    ��Tenth Generation, what are you going to do?��


    ��Hehe�� anyone who darese, I��ll just string them up and beat them up!�� Loopy Toadughed, sounding very confident as its tone betrayed a hint of ruthlessness.


    They were just three petty envoys; Loopy Toad thought nothing of them at all.


    ��Wen Yu, before this matter is resolved, please protect the rest of the n,�� Loopy Toad said as it looked at the young man.


    ��Don��t worry, Tenth Generation!�� The young man nodded his head.


    ��Mm, also�� please keep my return this time a secret. Don��t speak of it to anyone, including your grandfather, understand?�� said Loopy Toad.


    Wen Yu was baffled. ��Why?��


    ��I��m already no longer a demon king.��


    It turned around and looked at its vige.


    After a while, it gazed at him and said, ��My Daoist name now is Immortal Two!��


    Wen Yu: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, a little demon courier from Yaotuan <sup>1</sup> very quickly sent the incubation demon potion to the peace conste after Elder Wen ced an online order.


    When the little demon courier arrived at the conste entrance, it was taken aback �C this ce was a little too ssy. As a low-level demon, it probably would never be able to set foot in this ce in its entire life.


    Standing outside the conste, the little demon asked diffidently, ��May I ask, this is Mr Wen��s delivery?��


    Elder Wen was sitting inside the conste. When he heard the little demon��s question, he immediately replied happily, ��That��s right, I ordered it. Come in directly!��


    Holding the incubation demon potion delivery which Elder Wen had ordered, the little demon courier��s heart trembled��


    Holy shit!


    It could actually enter?


    But this was the peace conste!


    Trembling, the courier little demon entered, and in the next second, it almost wet its pants.


    That was because apart from Elder Wen inside the peace conste, the envoys from the three other territories were giving it sinister looks and gnashing their teeth as if they were simply going to eat it!


    The courier little demon couldn��t help trembling all over. ��M- Mr Wen�� your �C your delivery item.��


    ��Don��t be nervous, the peace conste has Demon Saint��s restriction on it. There might be something wrong with their brains, but they won��t hurt you.�� Elder Wen smiled.


    The three envoys from the other territories: ������


    ��I see����


    When it heard this, the little demon courier breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the three envoys a little angrily. ��Look at yourselves! Are those the types of expressions peace envoys should have? In any case, you��re officials for three of the territories in the demon world, but you look like fiends�� Be careful that I don��t fileints against you!��


    The envoys from the three other territories: ������


    After saying that, the little demon courier tsked before it directly mmed the door and left.


    In that moment, the three envoys couldn��t be any more enraged.


    Daoist Horse Face trembled with fury. ��Wen He, don��t go too far! If you dare, let��s go out and fight one on one! I guarantee on my honor as a demon that Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle won��t interfere in our duel!��


    But right after Daoist Horse Face said this, the window of the peace conste was lit up by a mysterious green light.


    Elder Wen: ��???��


    The envoys from the three other territories: ��???��


    What was going on?


    Right at that moment!


    All of a sudden��


    With an explosive bang!


    A beam of spirit light directly broke through the window��


    It directly and ruthlessly hit Daoist Horse Face in the face, knocking it so out of shape that even several of his teeth were crushed.


    Everyone gazed at this scene with stunned and pale faces.


    Because it was a wrathful flying kick��


    From a green-furred dog��

 Chapter 586 - Are You Stupid Or What?

    Chapter 586: Are You Stupid Or What?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Dog Two��s attack was so fast that no one could react. From when the mysterious green light appeared on the horizon to Dog Two breaking the window with a flying kick, everything happened in less than a second.


    Everyone in the peace conste was dumbfounded by this scene, since no one could have foreseen something like this happening at this time.


    This was a violent strike from Dog Two, bolstered by how enraged it was. While the flying kick wasn��t boosted by the power of Sword Dao, Loopy Toad had put one hundred percent of its strength into it. Along with the ��for every action, there��s an opposite reaction�� effect of the golden light shield, there was double the recoil strength in Dog Two��s violent kick, which made it especially ferocious.


    Caught off guard, Daoist Horse Face directly saw stars and was muddleheaded after getting kicked.


    The peace conste had been built with special materials, but this green-furred dog from who knew where had unexpectedly broken the window and kicked Daoist Horse Face in the face hard enough to maim him �C this was enough to show how much force it had!


    This force directly sent Daoist Horse Face flying like a scarecrow, and he smashed through several walls inside the peace conste until finally hitting thest one.


    There was a Daoist Horse Face-shaped hole in the wall, with web-like cracks radiating out around it.


    On the side, both Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were pale with fright as they hurried over to check Daoist Horse Face��s injury. In the end, they were even more shocked.


    It was just one kick, but it had been enough to give Daoist Horse Face an internal injury.


    He sprayed out a mouthful of purple blood and stood up from the wall, supported by Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle. His legs were trembling, not from that heavy strike just now which had rendered him unable to stand, but because when Loopy Toad��s leg had made contact with him just now, his soul had directly drowned in oppressive strength and couldn��t help shivering.


    What kind of divine saint was this green-furred dog?


    It was too terrifying!


    ��What on earth�� what��s going on?�� Daoist Horse Face swayed as he stood up from the floor. Blood trickled out of the corners of his mouth. Just one kick had actually shaken his jade pce <sup>1</sup> .


    When he came back to his senses and saw the green-furred dog in front of Elder Wen, he almost instantly flew into a rage. ��How dare you, demon dog! How can you do as you please in the peace conste?��


    In the next moment, he took up a stance as he prepared to unleash his demon energy, but Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle on the side stopped him. ��Brother Horse Face, don��t! Demon Saint��s restriction is on the peace conste!��


    It was a pity that Daoist Horse Face was so infuriated in that moment and the only thing he wanted to do was regain face.


    ��This brazen demon dog used a powerful strike just now �C even then, it didn��t set off Demon Saint��s restriction. This is proof enough that it doesn��t exist at all! It��s just a bluff! We��ve been fooled!�� After saying that, he shook off their advice and struggled free of their arms.


    In the next moment, he released his demon energy at maximum strength. It was an extremely terrifying blend of several demon spells. With a surge of unrestrained powerful energy, he stretched out one palm toward Dog Two and Elder Wen behind it.


    ��Be careful�� This palm is very powerful!�� Elder Wen paled with fear. He had utterly no idea where this dog hade from, but for some reason it felt familiar.


    So weak��


    However, Loopy Toad thought nothing of this palm at all. With the protection of the golden light shield, it didn��t even think it needed to do anything special to parry it; it was enough to rely solely on the golden light shield to block it.


    The strength of a mere territory envoy was at the very most on the level of a demon king, while Little Master Ling��s golden light shield could perfectly withstand a hit even from a Venerated Immortal!


    So when Daoist Horse Face attacked with his palm, the expression on Loopy Toad��s face was very contemptuous because it knew very well that ultimately, it would be Daoist Horse Face who would be facing the consequences of his own action with this palm.


    But halfway through Daoist Horse Face��s strike, before he could stop �C


    At that moment, the other two envoys, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle, as well as Loopy Toad and Elder Wen, suddenly looked up at the sky. Even Daoist Horse Face ceased his attack, as if he had sensed something, and his expression changed dramatically!


    �� <em>Rumble </em>!��


    An indescribably intimidating aura spread out from the direction of the holy pir in the center of the demon world; it was as if a pair of tightly shut eyes in the highest heaven were opening!


    This immensely powerful aura was followed by formidable pressure which forced the three envoys and Elder Wen to their knees. Only Dog Two, who was covered in the golden light shield, remained unaffected.


    Nevertheless, Loopy Toad could still sense how fierce this aura was��


    There was no mistake.


    This was Demon Saint��s aura!


    Even demon gods could only kneel and bow their heads before Demon Saint, let alone the envoys present. In a sh, the envoys and Elder Wen were brought to their knees by this massive force and every single one of them could feel how tiny they were, like a bunch of ants in the ocean! How immeasurably small!


    After several seconds of this powerful oppressive force, Daoist Witch Demon, Daoist Bronze Turtle as well as Elder Wen then felt it ease up, and one by one they got to their feet.


    Demon Saint��s aura disappeared off of their bodies.


    But there was still one person lying on the floor in the peace conste.


    It was none other than Daoist Horse Face who had been the first to use demon magic in the peace conste.


    He couldn��t feel more regretful than in that moment. He was a grand envoy of one of the territories, with a rank more revered than that of a demon king, but he was now twitching uncontrobly on the floor as the fear of death caused his snot and tears to flow��


    This was the terrifying but hopeless reality��


    The rumor that Demon Saint had set a restriction on the peace conste was unexpectedly true.


    No one had dared to cross this line before, and in the long history of the demon world, Daoist Horse Face had be the first to do so.


    Staring at the sky, Loopy Toad was unaffected by Demon Saint��s pressure, but it could still feel Demon Saint��s aura lift off of its body. Against expectations, Dog Two never thought that this Demon Saint would actually act justly!


    So at that moment, the only person to suffer in the peace conste was Daoist Horse Face alone.


    Lying prone without the least bit of dignity, he was pressed into the floor like a dead fish. The massive pressure had already deformed his face and body, yet the force of Demon Saint��s punishment still continued to increase.


    Daoist Horse Face snarled painfully, ��This is bullshit! Bullshit! Why! Why doesn��t the restriction apply to this demon dog?��


    ��Because I, this father, am a spirit beast!��


    Dog Two looked at him sagely. ��Are you stupid or what?!��


    The envoys from the other three territories: ������


    Elder Wen: ������

 Chapter 587 - Demon Saint Is An Astute Person

    Chapter 587: Demon Saint Is An Astute Person


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Loopy Toad said this, the envoys from the other three territories and Elder Wen on the side were stupefied.


    A spirit beast��


    They had actually overlooked this point!


    This dog��s fur was such a strange color, as if it had been poisoned, but it was actually a spirit beast?


    The three envoys found it a little hard to believe. But when Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle used their senses to feel this dog out, both of them couldn��t help looking shaken; the spirit energy which this dog had was so pure it was scary. Plenty of Soul Formation cultivators had intruded into the demon world over the years, and their strength was on par with demon kings. However, none of them had spirit energy as scarily refined as this dog.


    And what was even more frightening was the golden light shield wrapped around Loopy Toad.


    So here was the question: Where did this golden light shielde from? Did this dog create it itself? Only a Sage Body had this kind of power��


    ��What on earth is this dog?�� Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were scared at this sight, but very quickly they realized that this wasn��t the main issue.


    The main issue was that Demon Saint��s restriction punishment was about to descend.


    No one had ever truly seen what it was like.


    Daoist Horse Face could still talk earlier, but after a few seconds, he couldn��t even open his mouth anymore as his entire face was bent out of shape.


    Although Demon Saint had withdrawn the pressure on the others and was only punishing the person who had vited the rule, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle could still feel the surge of that overwhelming stately power in the air; it was an endless spiritual oppression which engulfed the whole scene, as if it was going to sweep everything away.


    ��Demon Saint�� is really mad����


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle couldn��t help trembling. They were terrified when they looked at Daoist Horse Face lying on the floor, his face so twisted it was starting to look like a Picasso. They could in fact see that he was crying for help as well as the despair in his eyes.


    ��Lord Demon Saint, please calm down. Fellow Horse Face didn��t break the peace conste��s rule on purpose, he doesn��t deserve to die for it!�� Daoist Witch Demon thought quickly and sent up a pray to Demon Saint for mercy.


    ��That��s right, it��s all the fault of this foreign dog! Lord Demon Saint, please reconsider!�� Daoist Bronze Turtle on the side copied Daoist Witch Demon.


    All of a sudden, Demon Saint��s hollow voice reverberated in the air as it came from some unknown direction and lingered like an echo in the ears. ��The disobedient should die.��


    Daoist Witch Demon quivered.


    Getting a grip on his intense fear, he continued to plead for leniency. ��Is�� is there an alternative to this punishment?��


    ��There is.��


    Demon Saint��s voice rang out all around them once more. ��The two of you, die in his ce.��


    At these words, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle immediately stepped back and bowed to the sky with their hands sped in front of them. ��Lord Demon Saint, please execute Horse Face this renegade at once!��


    Daoist Horse Face: ��???��


    After saying that, intangible stately power fell directly on Daoist Horse Face, whoy thoroughly deformed on the floor. His entire body twisted uppletely before he directly turned into demon sand on the spot and abruptly perished.


    Demon sand was a substance that formed only after a demon��s corpse was incinerated, like bone ash. Who could have imagined that before the power of Demon Saint��s restriction, a territory envoy with strength on par with a demon king would be directly turned into sand without even leaving a body behind, everyst part of it annihted.


    Every single person who saw this scene in the peace conste, including Loopy Toad, was utterly horrified. No one had truly ever seen what Demon Saint��s restriction punishment was like.


    Now everyone knew��


    This was power which they couldn��t fight against at all.


    ��


    Neither Daoist Witch Demon nor Daoist Bronze Turtle had expected this situation. They didn��t know whether they should be shocked or d; Demon Saint��s restriction was too powerful, but it hadn��t fallen on them. If they had disobeyed Demon Saint��s will, they would definitely have ended up like Daoist Horse Face!


    But the thing that frightened them the most was how decisive and cold-blooded Demon Saint was; this was the strength of the absolute ruler of the current demon world, and no one was allowed to go against his will.


    A demon god might not be able to survive this restriction, let alone a territory envoy!


    Daoist Horse Face had died such an unjust and miserable death!


    Loopy Toad gazed at the demon sand and gave a sigh. In truth, as a civil servant of the demon world, Daoist Horse Face��s efforts might not necessarily have borne fruit even if he worked for all his life. Dying like this in fact wasn��t a bad end; at the very least, his name would go down in the history of the demon world��


    Perhaps in a month or two, Daoist Horse Face��s portrait would be printed in the history textbooks of the demon world��


    It would say: <em>A practicing civil servant of one of the major demon territories, and the first person in the history of the demon world to verify the existence of Demon Saint��s restriction on the peace conste by knowingly viting the rule: Daoist Horse Face.</em>


    ��Daoist Witch Demon, Daoist Bronze Turtle, how about we stop here for today? Why don��t the both of you go back first and take Daoist Horse Face��s demon sand with you; it��ll be best to sort that out first before youe back here again. It��s still warm now, it won��t be good if you wait until it gets cold.�� Loopy Toad blushed with shame in its heart at Elder Wen��s ��kind reminder��; he was still as poison-tongued and merciless as always!


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were infuriated; they naturally just couldn��t leave things as they were �C they had lost an important general!


    In the previous 3v1 situation, they had actually been very confident that they could capture Elder Wen. But who knew when Elder Wen had started ��colluding�� with this green-furred dog that had shown up. Furthermore, Daoist Horse Face had been struck dead by Demon Saint��s restriction, so the situation had be much moreplicated!


    And crucially, deep down, they could still sense Demon Saint��s pressure��


    Perhaps, he was still monitoring the situation��


    Since the restriction did indeed exist, there was no way they would start a fight in the peace conste.


    At that moment, Daoist Bronze Turtle suddenly thought of something: Maybe they could eliminate this green-furred dog first through Demon Saint!


    At this thought, he looked up at the sky and beseeched, ��Lord Demon Saint! Are you still here? Elder Wen He of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n in the eastern territory is colluding with a spirit beast! We came here to uphold justice and peace and never intended to personally start a fight! Lord Demon Saint, please drive off this foreign spirit dog!��


    The corners of Loopy Toad��s and Elder Wen��s mouths twitched when they heard this: They came to uphold justice and peace��


    This guy still had the nerve to say such a thing?!


    After Daoist Bronze Turtle said this, Demon Saint��s voice sounded: ��Deal with private matters yourself����


    Roughly two minutes passed.


    Demon Saint��s voice rang out again. Short and sinct, he simply said four words: ��Not my damn business.��


    Both Loopy Toad and Elder Wen were taken aback �C this Demon Saint was an astute person!

 Chapter 588 - Ling Zhenren’s Gaze

    Chapter 588: Ling Zhenren��s Gaze


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    About ten minutes ago.


    Wang Ling nced at the time; it was close to half an hour since Loopy Toad had returned to the demon world, and he didn��t know whether things were going smoothly for Dog Two.


    Although Loopy Toad had the golden light shield buff, Wang Ling was still a little worried. There were too many uncertainties in the demon world. Especially after learning about Demon Saint in Old Antique��s history ss, Wang Ling had had a bad feeling.


    At this thought, Wang Ling went over to Lord Ma right away. At a crook of his finger, the toilet lid opened. At Wang Ling��s telepathicmand, Lord Ma directly projected an image of Dog Two in the demon world in the air.


    Wang Ling just so happened to see Loopy Toad give Daoist Horse Face a flying kick in the forehead.


    Daoist Horse Face flew into a rage and was prepared to strike back. But just as he charged forward, in the peace conste, everyone��s expressions changed as if they had seen something frightening. One by one, they lifted their heads to look to the horizon.


    Wang Ling opened the water tank behind Lord Ma and observed the change in water level. No only did Lord Ma have the ability to transport someone, it could project an image of the person in question as well as detect the pressure surrounding them.


    And the water level in Lord Ma��s water tank changed in response to the pressure in Dog Two��s surrounding environment.


    When Wang Ling opened the water tank, he found that the water level was fast approaching the critical point, which had never happened before.


    To be able to discharge such an oppressive force, it was extremely likely that this person was a True Immortal. Furthermore, Wang Ling spected that the source of this pressure wasn��t ordinary and that it was this ��Daoist Horse Face�� who had triggered some restriction.


    The result was as Wang Ling expected. Several minutester, he watched indifferently as Daoist Horse Face was killed by this demon world restriction and reduced to demon sand.


    There was no mistake.


    This was without doubt Demon Saint��s oppressive force, which was something Wang Ling had also determined from the conversation the people were having at the scene.


    After that Daoist Horse Face��s death, the other two territory envoys immediately made a request of Demon Saint in the hope that he would eliminate Dog Two, which made Wang Ling��s expression change slightly�� If they wanted to beat a dog, they needed to know who its owner was first!


    ��Look for the source of Demon Saint��s restriction,�� Wang Ling said telepathically to Lord Ma.


    ��Understood.�� Lord Ma obeyed immediately. This type of thing was in fact too easy for Lord Ma to do; this was a type of major reverse tracking spell, and among all the gremlins in the vi, only Lord Ma had this ability.


    It didn��t take long at all for Lord Ma to lock onto Demon Saint��s location. From Lord Ma��s image projection, Wang Ling could see a towering pir like the Sea-Stabilizing Needle <sup>1</sup> piercing the clouds above. The entire pir was engraved with odd designs that were so refined it was as if they had been supernaturally crafted. This had to be the legendary Holy Pir where Demon Saint lived, in the center of the demon world.


    On the very top of the Holy Pir, Wang Ling saw a blue-skinned fatty looking down. He was wearing navy blue Daoist robes and had a magic staff grasped in one hand. His skin was covered in fish scales that glittered brightly.


    ������


    Wang Ling never expected the legendary Demon Saint to truly be a merman!


    From the projection, he saw Demon Saint ponder Daoist Bronze Turtle and Daoist Witch Demon��s request, the magic staff in his hand.


    This magic staff��s origin wasn��t simple, and with one nce, Wang Ling could tell that it was a world-defying magic weapon which could control the overall situation in the demon world. It was this magic staff that had triggered Demon Saint��s restriction to directly destroy Daoist Horse Face.


    ��Warn him.�� Wang Ling spoke telepathically as he gave Lord Ma themand.


    Right after Wang Ling said that, Lord Ma directly manipted its power to create a golden cloud in front of Demon Saint who was still in deep thought.


    This was a golden cloud produced by a tremendous amount of spirit power.


    On the Holy Pir, Demon Saint was bbergasted. There were fully ny thousand barriers from the demon territories at the bottom up to the pinnacle! Moreover, the space at the top of the Holy Pir was sealed off; even telepathy wouldn��t work there, let alone space transference, and any magic under grade ten would be no use at all.


    What was going on with this golden cloud?


    Demon Saint was nk. He waved the magic staff and triedunching a probing attack when the golden cloud created by Lord Ma promptly struck back and the hand holding the magic staff instantly turned numb as if it had been electrocuted.


    Demon Saint immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was now one hundred percent sure that this golden cloud was at the very least a grade eleven spell.


    Good thing he had held back just now and hadn��t used all his strength to drive this cloud away, otherwise he truly would have been on the brink of courting death.


    But�� what on earth was this golden cloud which had suddenly appeared?


    Demon Saint was stupefied.


    Several dozen secondster, Lord Ma��s voice came out of the golden cloud.


    Lord Ma proimed Wang Ling��s will. ��I serve the Supreme King, and am here to advise thee to stay your hand, otherwise today will be the day of thy death.��


    The truth was, this golden cloud wasn��t anything special in Wang Ling��s eyes; it was just a very simple grade twelve telepathy spell.


    But at Lord Ma��s words, cold sweat instantly ran down this merman Demon Saint��s face.


    The prating pressure of this voice was too frightening.


    A simple sentence almost directly sent Demon Saint to his knees.


    He was a peak True Immortal! He wielded the power of the Holy Pir and behind him was all the power of the demon world. He was vastly different from regr peak True Immortals; he was a figure who stood for the will of the entire demon world!


    Usually, the power of an entire world��s will was on par with ten Heavenly Dao!


    However, he couldn��t help trembling at the voice that came out of this golden cloud.


    The Supreme King��


    Who on earth was that?


    Demon Saint struggled to rein in his terror as he looked at the golden cloud. ��May I ask which divine saint senior is?��


    Lord Ma: ��The Supreme King declines to speak with you. You are still not worthy enough.��


    But after Lord Ma said this, an image was suddenly reflected on this golden cloud�� It was a pair of eyes! Ling Zhenren was gazing at him!


    <em>tter </em>��


    Demon Saint was so frightened he dropped the magic staff in his hand!


    Between the strong, there were times when they didn��t rely on just aura to determine the gap in power; there were times when eye contact was a more direct way to do so.


    The moment their eyes met, Demon Saint could already sense the huge difference in strength��


    He was so frightened he went soft at the knees!


    He wasn��t a fool and could more or less guess who this ��senior�� was.


    Perhaps this was the owner of that green-furred spirit dog down below.


    A wise man submitted to circumstances, and Demon Saint was an astute man.


    This person was more powerful than he was, and he definitely couldn��t provoke him. Otherwise, the demon world might fall into eternal damnation��


    So after some quick consideration, Demon Saint made his own decision.


    He sent a reply to Daoist Bronze Turtle and Daoist Witch Demon down below.


    The first sentence was: <em>Deal with private matters yourself.</em>


    The second sentence was: <em>Not my damn business��</em>

 Chapter 589 - I Am the Supreme King’s...

    Chapter 589: I Am the Supreme King��s��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Demon Saint��s decisive response was unexpected, but Wang Ling was very satisfied �C he wouldn��t need to handle the matter himself, at least.


    He didn��t want to get involved in the affairs of the demon world. Although humans had been studying the demon world all these years, to the extent of trying to uncover information on the Holy Pir and Demon Saint, all of this was too troublesome. Wang Ling didn��t want to be involved nor did he care; there was no way he was someone well-meaning enough to supply state organizations with intelligence on the demon world.


    Previously, it was because of that inner demon, that had split off from Immortal Zhenyuan, causing mischief that the Gate Between Worlds had unrestrainedlynded in the human world several times, causing misunderstandings between both worlds and even resulting in war.


    But aftering in contact with this Demon Saint, Wang Ling now suddenly realized that this leader of the demon world didn��t seem as unfeeling and ruthless as people had described him. It was the exact opposite: this was a person who abided by the rules and who was scrupulous in his duty; even a territory envoy of the demon world who had vited the rules wasn��t exempted from Demon Saint��s punishment.


    To be frank, Wang Ling felt that this merman Demon Saint knew how to separate his personal matters from public ones��


    On this side, after Demon Saint refused Daoist Bronze Turtle��s request, he felt his body lighten as the pressure that had stuck to him earlier disappeared.


    It looked like this Lord ��Supreme King�� had indeede because of this matter and seemed quite satisfied with the way Demon Saint had handled it.


    ��Mm, the Supreme King feels you have done well. It��ll be fine as long as you don��t interfere.��


    Lord Ma��s voice came through the golden cloud again as it conveyed Wang Ling��s thoughts.


    As long as Demon Saint didn��t interfere, Wang Ling wasn��t bothered with anything else. It was just that Demon Saint was too powerful, and if his restriction deliberately fell on Dog Two, that golden light shield that had been cast across space wouldn��t be able to hold up for very long without Wang Ling around.


    But now that Demon Saint had very wisely reined himself in, Wang Ling naturally didn��t want to bother anymore.


    It would be fine to leave it to Dog Two to handle the rest itself. Wang Ling didn��t want to steal its limelight when it was protecting its family, nor would he get Demon Saint to help Dog Two punish those detestable territory demon gods.


    From the start, Dog Two hade here with the intention of ending everything. When there was a beginning, there was an end; if Dog Two didn��t resolve this with its own paws, it might never be able to enjoy its dog food ever again��


    On the other side, merman Demon Saint collected his wits about him and then looked at the golden cloud in the air. ��May I ask, Senior Golden Cloud, which divine saint are you?�� He hadn��t received a response earlier to his inquiry about Wang Ling��s identity, so now he wanted to take a step back and ask who on earth this person who ryed the king��s will was.


    In truth, even Demon Saint himself never thought that there was such a frightening existence in this world��


    The other party might have already surpassed a True Immortal and might even be a Venerated Immortal. Currently, Demon Saint��s preliminary guess was that this senior had to be an alien from outside the Milky Way�� How could there be anyone with this sort of strength in today��s world of human cultivators?


    After obtaining Wang Ling��s permission, Lord Ma answered Demon Saint��s question very politely, ��I serve the Supreme King�� I am the Supreme King��s����


    At this point, Demon Saint raised his head, reverence in his eyes.


    Lord Ma: ��I am the Supreme King��s toilet����


    Demon Saint: ������


    ��


    There was karma in all things.


    For the rest of their lives, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle might never know that the real reason Demon Saint had refused their request so decisively was because of a single gaze from Ling Zhenren.


    Unexpectedly, Demon Saint hadn��t taken action, which was also something Elder Wen hadn��t foreseen. But after all, this was the first time everyone here hade into contact with Demon Saint, and no one knew the reason for his rejection.


    As the top-ranking leader of the demon world, the reason for whether he would make a move or not were oftimes very simple.


    Ultimately, Daoist Bronze Turtle and Daoist Witch Demon could only me themselves. Perhaps they hadn��t used a fervent enough tone and Demon Saint hadn��t been able to feel their sincerity, thus giving him the impression that he was just being used as a ��gun.��


    When all was said and done, they still had to rely on themselves in the end.


    ��There��s no need for Brother Dog to do all this for me���� Elder Wen��s words were actually also a feeler as he wanted to know Loopy Toad��s true identity. He was convinced he had never seen this green-furred dog before, but somehow it felt familiar. If it really was just a dog passing by on the road who hade to his aid after seeing injustice being done, to go this far was still too excessive.


    Furthermore, this wasn��t some random main road; this was the peace conste located on the border between two territories. Most importantly, this dog didn��t belong to a demon n, but was a spirit dog!


    Thus, Loopy Toad��s actions were even more iprehensible to Elder Wen.


    ��


    ��Let��s go outside and fight it out.�� Dog Two gazed at the two envoys.


    ��You, one dog, against us?�� Daoist Bronze Turtle and Daoist Witch Demon looked at each other in dismay.


    ��I, this dog, will be enough.��


    Elder Wen: ������


    Done speaking, Loopy Toad then opened the door itself, and when it was leaving, it even turned to look at Elder Wen in passing. ��Wait here for me, I��ll exin everything after I��ve gotten rid of these two.��


    Elder Wen: ������


    Dog Two was extremely d for the protection of this peace conste safe zone, otherwise it would be distracted by the need to safeguard Elder Wen.


    ��You��re looking for death.��


    The two envoys gnashed their teeth; this dog was too much! It was too overconfident! They were the envoys of two territories, on par with, maybe even above a demon king�� a mere dog that had yet to obtain a human form �C where did its couragee from?


    After the two men and the dog went outside, Daoist Bronze Turtle and Daoist Witch Demon could no longer hold back the mes of fury in their hearts. ��Fellow Bronze Turtle, let��s work together and use long-range magic to break this dog��s golden light shield!��


    Their line of thinking in battle was very clear; they were obviously veterans who had experienced much and clearly knew how the golden light shield worked: once it was destroyed, it was very hard to rebuild it again in a short time. Also, in order not to suffer the bacsh from the power of the golden light shield, using a long-range magic attack was an exceptionally good choice.


    But the issue was that this was Little Master Ling��s golden light shield; how could it be destroyed so easily?


    Loopy Toad thus didn��t care at all what kind of tactic these two people were going to use; in any case, it just needed to stick it to them and beat them up!


    �� <em>Awuu </em>!�� At this thought, Dog Two leapt up and directly pulled the Bone King out of its mouth, and the Bone King instantly transformed into boxing gloves which Dog Two put on over its dog paws. It then unleashed the first and second forms of the Basic Dog Skills on Daoist Witch Demon.


    Elder Wen was watching this scene, and while Loopy Toad��s offensive strike was very fierce, what Elder Wen paid attention to wasn��t the Basic Dog Skills but the spell that Loopy Toad had used to take out that emerald bone staff.


    There was no way he had seen wrong.


    That was the Toad n��s Space Swallowing Spell.

 Chapter 590 - Daoist Bronze Turtle Fails to Keep His Human Form

    Chapter 590: Daoist Bronze Turtle Fails to Keep His Human Form


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Toad n��s Swallowing Spell wasn��t aplex one and was actually amon demon technique in the demon world. It could be performed ordinarily whether with demon energy or spirit energy as an energy source. There were very few demon spells like this, but the Toad n��s Swallowing Spell was one of them.


    The Swallowing Spell wasn��tplicated to learn, and many of the junior n members would have already mastered it at a young age. But this very spell was a secret that was passed down in the n and which seldom fell into the hands of outsiders.


    So when Loopy Toad took out the Bone King, Elder Wen��s mind almost went nk in an instant.


    Earlier, he had already felt that there was something familiar about this green-furred dog��


    Could it be��


    Eyes fixed on Dog Two��s back, he suddenly made a bold guess in that moment.


    ��


    As a territory envoy, Daoist Witch Demon was Ghost Emperor of the South��s capable subordinate, and was a little stronger than a regr demon king. When all was said and done, he was a demon n envoy of one of the four inner territories, so his actualbat strength wouldn��t be weak.


    Also, as a member of the Ghost n, he had a natural immunity to physical damage; normal physical attacks had no effect on him. This was even more true for Daoist Bronze Turtle �� the innate Turtle Shield of the Turtle n could massively reduce physical damage.


    Loopy Toad was well aware of this, which was why it had taken out the Bone King at the start, in order to fuse the power of Sword Dao with the transformed Bone King boxing gloves. It used the power of Sword Dao to turn them into spiky boxing gloves in order to deal with the two territory envoys.


    After breaking in the Bone King, Dog Two was now in fact increasingly proficient at using its boxing skills.


    Seeing this green-furred dog unexpectedlyunch such a fierce close-range attack from the start, both Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were startled.


    Daoist Witch Demon: ��Fellow Bronze Turtle, help me block the attack! I��ll summon the demon army!��


    Summoning a demon army took time and Daoist Witch Demon couldn��t be interrupted. But in order to destroy Loopy Toad��s golden light shield, the only choice was to use a longe-range spell.


    ��No problem, Fellow Witch Demon, I��ll hold it off!��


    Daoist Bronze Turtle acquiesced as he stepped forward to ward off the attack. His entire body gave off a sinister ck and blue demon light which transformed into chainmail that contained an unusuallyrge amount of demon power.


    Inside the peace conste, Elder Wen��s expression abruptly changed. This was the Turtle n��s secret art, the ��Turtle Shield Spell,�� which was exceptionally physically resistant; a mere physical spirit technique likely wouldn��t be of any use against it.


    At that moment, Daoist Bronze Turtle alone stood at the very front as a block while behind him, Daoist Witch Demon summoned a ghost army with magic. Daoist Bronze Turtlepletely didn��t dare tounch an attack for fear of suffering the bacsh from the golden light shield on Loopy Toad. However, this was exactly what Dog Two wanted; it was actually meaningless to do nothing more than guard against it when it was boosted by the power of Sword Dao.


    ��Demon dog, don��t be too arrogant!�� Daoist Bronze Turtle tsked. He was extremely confident in his Turtle Shield Spell. There was a time when the Turtle n had won many battles with this impregnable defense.


    In the fourrge territories, Turtle Devil of the North was renowned for this Turtle Shield Spell, which he had tempered into the Grand Turtle Shield Spell. It could withstand not just physical attacks but also magic attacks! While Turtle Devil wasn��t strong in offense, his formidable defense had at one time caused his adversaries to sustain major losses.


    He was now a demon god, and he had encountered many opponents who had eventually died under this powerful Grand Turtle Shield Magic.


    Ever since Turtle Devil of the North seeded the position of demon god of one of the four inner territories, all the different species in the Turtle n had started to study how the Turtle Shield Spell worked, and this was already the first thing a Turtle n demon beast learned after it was born. More and more of the younger demons of the Turtle n now would have already mastered the essence of this spell at an early age.


    Daoist Bronze Turtle admitted that his Turtle Shield Spell was nowhere as formidable as Turtle Devil��s, but as a territory envoy, his Turtle Shield Spell was already second to none at his current realm; after another one hundred years of refinement, there would be absolutely no problem transforming it into the Grand Turtle Shield Spell.


    Everything had happened in a few short seconds.


    The moment Daoist Bronze Turtle roared and created the chainmail with the Turtle Shield Spell, over one hundred of Dog Two��s shadow fists rained down on him like a hail of bullets.


    He sneered at Dog Two��s attack; regr punches would have no effect on his chainmail at all. But as the one hundred punches of these Basic Dog Skills continued to rain down on him, Daoist Bronze Turtle��s expression changed.


    ��What��s going on?!��


    He was stunned when he noticed that some cracks had unexpectedly started to appear under the powerful bombardment of these punches!


    That had never happened before!


    Seeing that the power of Sword Dao was working, Loopy Toadpletely stopped holding back. Now that it wasbined with the Bone King��s strength, Loopy Toad��s power of Sword Dao was already starting to take on a fledgling shape. Daoist Bronze Turtle was already able to sense something when Loop Toad drew closer�� it was as if the space around this strange green-furred dog had turned into a strange gravitational field that was pulling Daoist Bronze Turtle in. It felt like his body was being inexorably dragged forward.


    At that very moment, he felt like he was a ten thousand-jin weight being moved by a very strong gravitational force which pulled at him incessantly, causing him to create deep furrows in the ground as he plowed forward.


    Apletely nude green-furred dog was crazily waving a pair of emerald green spiky boxing gloves around. Loopy Toad could clearly feel that it had grasped more of the power of Sword Daopared with before; it had already mastered seventy percent of it! This meant that it had already mastered most of the ten-meter Sword Dao!


    Under the bombardment of Loopy Toad��s punches which had the power of Sword Dao mixed into it, the cracks in Daoist Bronze Turtle��s chainmail were increasing��


    ��Thest strike!��


    Loopy Toad snarled.


    It put all its strength into onest punch, and the power of Sword Dao directly prated the chainmail!


    When the invisible Heavenly Dao power invaded Daoist Bronze Turtle��s body, he couldn��t hold on to his human form any longer and his face directly turned into ****��


    Then, blood sprayed out of his nose!


    He was directly sent flying by this punch!


    Elder Wen was dumbstruck.


    Loopy Toad��s strength was beyond his imagination.


    With a mere boxing technique, it had actually dealt the Turtle n territory envoy, who had been fully confident in his defense, severe internal injury!


    ��Fellow Bronze Turtle!�� Behind him, Daoist Witch Demon grit his teeth.


    He hadn��t expected this green-furred dog��s attack to be so powerful either; he could clearly sense that Daoist Bronze Turtle��s aura had weakened �C he might not be able to take it if the other party used the same attack again.


    Daoist Bronze Turtle struggled as he lifted himself up, and he spat out blood as he knelt on the ground. There was extreme terror on his face and even the way he looked at Dog Two had changed.


    Although it was hard to believe��


    Just now, in this unknown green-furred dog��s punches, Daoist Bronze Turtle had indeed sensed�� a Heavenly Dao aura.


    How could that be?

 Chapter 591 - The Smackdown Is Just Starting...

    Chapter 591: The Smackdown Is Just Starting��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The truth was that from the moment Loopy Toad exhibited the Basic Dog Skills, Daoist Bronze Turtle had already sensed a power that seemed to be Heavenly Dao, but he hadn��t dared confirm it. It was only when those hundreds of punches had fallen like meteors on his Turtle Shield Spell chainmail that he revealed a disbelieving expression.


    The power of Heavenly Dao mixed into this boxing technique had directly shattered his chainmail and passed through his body�� It was only because this power of Heavenly Dao wasn��t at maximum strength that Daoist Bronze Turtle hadn��t died!


    Daoist Bronze Turtle was in fact right. At present, Dog Two could only exert seventy percent of its power at the most, and still needed to rely on the Bone King. If it could rely on its own strength to exhibit the full tenyers of the power of Sword Dao like Evil Sword God, Daoist Bronze Turtle would have been long dead.


    ��Fellow Witch Demon! Let��s retreat for now�� There��s something wrong with this green-furred dog!��


    Daoist Bronze Turtle had a vague sense that something wasn��t right. This was clearly a spirit dog that couldn��t yet transform, but it actually had the power of Heavenly Dao in its body? Obviously, either the dog was abnormal or its owner wasn��t simple��


    Daoist Bronze Turtle, who had calmed down after being pierced by Loopy Toad��s power of Heavenly Dao, could only think of these two possibilities. However, Daoist Witch Demon had already umted enough power and wasn��t prepared to abandon it at that moment. ��Don��t be afraid, Fellow Bronze Turtle,e behind me! I��ll make this green-furred dog pay for your injury several dozen times over!��


    Daoist Witch Demon wouldn��t be dissuaded at all. When Daoist Bronze Turtle had been blocking Dog Two��s attack, he had already set up the ghost gs and put down arge array on the ground.


    He roared at that moment, and the instant he formed a hand seal, endless ck clouds surged forth in the sky like a sea, bringing with them a great sense of oppression.


    Elder Wen was indescribably shocked. This kind of ghost army wasn��t something Daoist Witch Demon could summon by himself�� The ghost gs he had nted in the ground had most likely beenbined with the power of Ghost Emperor of the South!


    Each one of these ghost soldiers would be close to the Nascent Soul stage, while a ghost general was on the level of a demon king�� But the issue was that there were too many ghost soldiers and ghost generals! It wasn��t just ten or twenty of them, as their numbers continued to grow in that ck sea of billowing clouds.


    ��Brother Dog, you have to destroy the Ghost Gathering Array!�� Elder Wen warned from the peace conste. Currently, Daoist Bronze Turtle was already severely wounded. If Elder Wen went out to help this Brother Dog, they would definitely have the upper hand in this situation.


    But Elder Wen was afraid that these two crafty people might have other tricks up their sleeves. The Toad n had many attack spells, mainly for support and defense, and most of them were binding spells. The Toad n was thus usually pretty weak against opponents with long-range attack abilities. It wasn��t that Elder Wen didn��t want to go out, but he was afraid that if he was rash, he might get in the way instead.


    Looking at the current situation at least, even without him, this Brother Dog seemed to have the upper hand.


    Elder Wen had already decided in his heart, if the other sideunched some finishing move, he would instantly rush out and do his best to block it for this righteous Brother Dog and help give it time to escape.


    Among the other three territory envoys, Daoist Witch Demon had always been the most troublesome one.


    ��Generals and soldiers, listen up: tear that green-furred stray dog up ahead into pieces!�� Daoist Witch Demon guarded the ghost array which he had set up. In his hand was a very small ghost g which was the vital key formanding the ghost generals and ghost soldiers produced in the sky after the entire ghost array was set up.


    This feeling of resentment was so strong that even though the ghost generals and the ghost soldiers in the sky were tens of thousands of feet away from Loopy Toad, its spirit still felt like it was being heavily stifled.


    This was something that the golden light shield couldn��t protect against; it could stop these evil spirits from invading its body, but it couldn��t stop this type of pressure on the spirit.


    Dog Two clenched its teeth. It had to deal with Daoist Witch Demon even quicker than it had with Daoist Bronze Turtle. The number of ghost generals and ghost soldiers could still be counted for now, but if this fight dragged on, tens of thousands of these ghost generals and ghost soldiers would rush down together, and Loopy Toad wouldn��t be able to take care of all of them.


    ��Kill����


    The dense mass of evil ghosts cried and shrieked furiously, the ear-piercing sound shaking heaven and earth.


    Loopy Toad was gathering power.


    Its boxing gloves were suddenly densely covered with spikes as it exhibited the fullest extent of the strength of the ten-meter Sword Dao which it was capable of!


    ��It��s no use, mongrel.�� Daoist Witch Demon sneered. ��These ghost generals and ghost soldiers have the power of Ghost Emperor of the South; with your strength, there��s no way you can block the power of a demon god. Your ugly boxing skills won��t work on my ghost generals and ghost soldiers.��


    As soon as Daoist Witch Demon said this, two ghost soldiers from the left and the right rushed at the green-furred dog in front at the same time.


    Dog Two��s movements were very swift and it unexpectedly dodged this pincer attack by the two ghost soldiers at a tricky angle.


    Its quick response was thanks to its previous training with Sheep and Jingke. In Dog Two��s view, these ghost soldiers were really clumsy; they were slower than Sheep and weaker than Jingke.


    Loopy Toad sucked in a deep breath, took a tape recorder out of its mouth, and started to y ��Dragon Fist����


    <em>My right paw opens the heavens and I turn into a dog; Move the mountains and rivers again and level chasms <sup>1</sup></em><em>��</em>


    ��O o o o!!!


    ��Oh, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit����


    The more Loopy Toad performed the Basic Dog Skills, the quicker it became. The instant the ghost soldiers swooping down from the sky touched these shadow fists, they straightaway cried out in fear and were actually torn apart!


    ��How can this be?��


    Daoist Witch Demon watched this scene in disbelief.


    ��There��s definitely no mistake�� Fellow Witch Demon! This mongrel has the power of Heavenly Dao in its body!�� Daoist Bronze Turtle struggled to prop himself up. He had already used several self-healing spells in session, but they didn��t have the least bit of effect on his internal injuries, which was enough proof that this was the power of Heavenly Dao.


    After being hit by the power of Heavenly Dap, it was absurd to try and rely on self-healing spells to heal yourself within a short period of time.


    ��How can a mongrel which still can��t transform have the power of Heavenly Dao?�� Daoist Witch Demon felt a little weak.


    Daoist Bronze Turtle: ��That��s what��s strange�� Fellow Witch Demon, I still think it would be better for us to retreat first!��


    ��Retreat?��


    The truth was that Daoist Witch Demon had never thought about retreating at all.


    They were envoys of two main demon territories, respected beyond measure.


    But they were actually helpless in the face of this green-furred dog.


    He clenched his teeth. ��No matter what, at the very least, we should destroy its golden light shield and take it down a peg or two!��


    But just when Daoist Witch Demon was about to have the ghost generals and the ghost soldiersunch the next round of attacks on Loopy Toad, Loopy Toad suddenly stopped.


    Because at that moment, it suddenly urred to Loopy Toad that it in fact didn��t have to do everything by itself at all��


    Didn��t Zhenyuan that guy give it a main immortal seal?! Loopy Toad still hadn��t used it even once!


    Thinking of trying it out, Loopy Toad spat the main immortal seal out from its mouth.


    The moment it injected spirit energy into it �C


    A pure and holy angelic-looking light appeared in the sky!


    Then�� the ghost generals and the ghost soldiers which filled the sky were directly dispersed!


    With this pure and holy light fell the figure of a red-haired young man��

 Chapter 592 - I’m Old and a Little Tired...

    Chapter 592: I��m Old and a Little Tired��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment the figure of the red-haired young man fell from the sky, the ghost generals and the ghost soldiers that filled the sky were purged in the blink of an eye by the pure and holy light that had appeared.


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle paled with fright �� this man was so scary! When he appeared, the purifying effect he carried had directly purified the world, and his aura had actually directly affected the ghost array, immediately causing it to stop working!


    Daoist Witch Demon looked at this scene in disbelief. He looked askance at the ghost gs of the array, and then noticed that there were actually cracks in them which ran down the g posts and which ultimately caused the gs to directly crumble inch by inch��


    Daoist Witch Demon: ��???��


    The array gs were covered in a steel membrane!


    This person wasn��t simple at all��


    Judging from the green-furred mongrel��s actions earlier, however, it seemed that this human cultivator had been summoned here by this dog. Daoist Witch Demon immediately made a guess �C there had to be no mistake, this person was probably this green-furred dog��s owner.


    ��Senior, as you are a person from the human cultivation world, if possible, please do not interfere in the affairs of our demon world���� Daoist Witch Demon made a very polite bow. Theing of this sort of heaven-defying expert already upset the bnce in the demon world, and he felt that there was no way Demon Saint would turn a blind eye like before.


    In fact, Daoist Witch Demon was right.


    Because he bore the will of the demon world, Demon Saint would immediately notice the slightest ripple in the world. Given how loud Immortal Zhenyuan��s appearance had been, it was impossible for Demon Saint to not have sensed it. As Daoist Witch Demon had said, Immortal Zhenyuan��s existence had already destroyed the bnce.


    Demon Saint thought of himself as a demon with principles�� If this red-haired young man went overboard, he would consider stopping him.


    On the Holy Pir, Demon Saint narrowed his eyes.


    That was because the young man who had been summoned here wasn��t the spirit dog��s owner��


    The gaze of the dog��s owner from before had left a deep shadow on Demon Saint��s heart. At the time, that frightful gaze and those utterly unforgettable dead fish eyes were like a nightmare in Demon Saint��s mind which he couldn��t banish.


    Since seeding the position of Demon Saint, there had never been anyone who could cause him to feel such tremendous psychological pressure with just one gaze.


    As mentioned before, experts could determine the gap in strength in a fight with a look.


    This red-haired young man��s overall strength was weaker than that of the dog��s owner, but was probably on par with his��


    Demon Saint looked down from the top of the Holy Pir and made a decision in his heart.


    Elsewhere, after receiving the message from the main seal, Immortal Zhenyuan��s entire being was directly sent here. He had still been repairing Drought Star when he was suddenly sent here. Although it was a little abrupt, Immortal Zhenyuan was instead a little happy.


    It looked like Senior Dog hadn��t forgotten him!


    Turning his head, Immortal Zhenyuan saw ��Senior Dog,�� who was wearing a yellow skintight outfit today which looked quite trendy. And moreover, that emerald green bone staff in its hand was emitting a mysterious power that was difficult to describe.


    As expected of Senior Dog�� It was actually able to fuse the power of Heavenly Dao with a magic weapon!


    Immortal Zhenyuan was deeply astonished in his heart.


    Why hadn��t he thought of this?


    This was probably the difference between him and Senior Dog��


    As he sighed in his heart, the demon world territory envoy in front of him who had set up the ghost array suddenly spoke to him.


    Immortal Zhenyuan gave Daoist Witch Demon a look of disgust. ��I only listen to Senior Dog!��


    Daoist Witch Demon��s and Daoist Bronze Turtle��s faces turned pale at these words and they were rooted to the spot in fear as they almost froze like stone �C Senior�� Senior Dog?


    At that moment, the two territory envoys plus Elder Wen hiding in the peace conste couldn��t help sucking in cold breaths of air.


    It turned out that this red-haired young man wasn��t this green-furred dog��s owner!


    But�� its underling?


    How interesting��


    ��What were you doing before you got here?�� Dog Two��s tone waspletely different and had be a little deeper. After all, it had acted as the dog savior of the world before, and it was very clear about its role.


    As long as Zhenyuan was present, it just needed to maintain this ��senior�� setting.


    Immortal Zhenyuan sped his fists in a salute and answered politely, ��Senior Dog, junior is still repairing Drought Star; currently, the repairs are already half done.��


    Dog Two: ��Mm. Well done. I wasn��t disturbing you when I summoned you, was I?��


    ��Disturb? How can senior��s summons be a disturbance? This is a rare learning opportunity!�� The red-haired young man waved his hand and bowed to Dog Two. ��Senior��s previous grade ten spell blew up Drought Star��s surface. Now that I��m doing repair works on it, I��m in fact learning a lot! It feels like I��m ying Minecraft!��


    Immediately after Immortal Zhenyuan spoke �C


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were stunned once again. A grade�� grade ten spell�� had almost blown up an earth��s surface��


    How was this dog so awesome? Then what was with those two lousy boxing techniques earlier? So this green-furred dog hadn��t been using all of its strength, and had just been ying?


    The two territory envoys were stupefied.


    The conversation between this red-haired young man with unfathomable strength and this green-furred dog was so mind-blowing that for one moment, the atmosphere froze around them. The thoughts of the two territory envoys had also directly frozen and they didn��t know what to say.


    ��Junior is slow-witted; why has Senior Dog summoned me this time?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked softly.


    ��Mm, just now I tried boxing a little with the two juniors up ahead, and I��m feeling a little tired,�� Loopy Toad said.


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle: ��???��


    Loopy Toad: ��I��m old, and sometimes I can��t keep up with these energetic youngsters�� Especially in a fight like this, it��s so boring it makes me sleepy and I just can��t get excited.��


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle: ��???��


    Immortal Zhenyuan��s face was wreathed in smiles. ��Then senior��s meaning is you need me to take action?��


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle: ��???��


    Loopy Toad: ��Mm, handle them as you see fit, but don��t kill them. Remember to leave them alive�� There��s something I want to ask them.��


    ��Yes, senior!��


    As he said this, Immortal Zhenyuan released his aura, causing heaven and earth to shake. An energy that had primordial qi mixed into it rushed out from under the red-haired young man��s feet toward the two territory envoys.


    ��!!!��


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle were already trembling all over.


    They were thinking only one thing now�� escape! As far as they could!


    This man��s strength was too scary and far beyond theirs��


    At that moment, the two territory envoys felt a critical sense of impending death, and they both used their trump cards to madly run for their lives as they turned into two streams of lights that flew off. They didn��t even have time to pick up the broken ghost gs on the ground.


    <em>Want to run?</em>


    Immortal Zhenyuan smiled faintly.


    Of course it was impossible��


    <em>It��s not easy for me to find such a good opportunity to show off in front of Senior Dog; how boring would it be if I let the two of you escape?</em>

 Chapter 593 - The Plan to Unite the Demon World

    Chapter 593: The n to Unite the Demon World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Daoist Bronze Turtle was still injured and this was the fastest he could flee in his state, but he felt that even if he was in excellent condition, he wouldn��t necessarily be able to run any quicker than this�� In the face of a real threat of death, the power one could use waspletely different.


    Immortal Zhenyuan wasn��t worried, and instead watched the two people turn into streams of light that swiftly disappeared in the sky.


    Dog Two maintained a very unperturbed appearance the entire time as it knew that there was no way Zhenyuan would let them escape.


    Sure enough, the red-haired young man finally started to make a move after half an hour or so. When he stretched out his hand, it was like the Five-fingerMountain <sup>1</sup> . Theyers of nomologicalws which twined around his fingers directly pierced the air, causing the space to vibrate nonstop until it actually cracked open.


    Immortal Zhenyuan directly reached into this fractured space, and finally pulled two figures straight out of it; they were the very two, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle, who had already been on the run for half an hour��


    Using their magic treasures, they had already traveled tens of thousands of li in thest half an hour, but they still couldn��t escape this punishment. Halfway through their escape, they had felt the space in their wake shake, and the cors of their Daoist robes had been suddenly jerked back by a mighty force.


    When they came back to their senses, they were being firmly squeezed by a gigantic hand that looked like it hade out of some picture scroll of the wild. Under this huge pressure, the two territory envoys couldn��t even breathe.


    Loopy Toad was doing its best to appear unperturbed; the truth was, this scene was a huge shock to it!


    It wasn��t just Loopy Toad; Elder Wen was also indescribably shaken by this scene.


    What kind of formidable strength was this��


    It practically looked like a miracle, a hand reaching out in the air across space to seize the two envoys who had already been running for a while and not giving the other party any chance to escape.


    Dog Two knew that the red-haired young man was deliberately flexing his muscles in front of it to show how strong he was, but this scene was really too scary, as if it was watching a huge blockbuster movie! Usually, when Little Master Ling cast spells, he would be especially mindful to try and avoid these sorts of grand ��special effects�� spells; the fact of the matter was that this had something to do with a person��s personality.


    Little Master Ling was used to being low-key, so he would pay special attention to this point, but Immortal Zhenyuan��s personality could be said to move from one extreme to another. Since he had decided to make a move, he would use the most gorgeous-looking spell to capture the other party.


    He had done the same thing on Drought Star before. Come to think of it, Loopy Toad suddenly felt that Zhenyuan had already be synonymous with the word ��gorgeous����


    When Immortal Zhenyuan released the two envoys, Daoist Witch Demon��s and Daoist Bronze Turtle��s faces had already turned ck and blue from that huge pressure, and the two people were dizzy as they spun around on the ground as if they were drunk.


    ��What�� what happened?��


    ��Who�� who��s practicing taichi����


    ��Still want to run?�� Immortal Zhenyuan stared at the two of them and smiled slightly. This smile made Dog Two think of Fang Xing, since it was his signature sly smile.


    Immortal Zhenyuan raised his hand and drew a few golden threads in the air with his finger. Then he flicked the tip of his finger. Like a fairy weaving cloth, the golden threads started to intertwine over the ground and in the end actually became a golden cage.


    The moment they were trapped inside the golden cage, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle felt a sense of powerlessness. This golden cage blocked off the source of their powers and they couldn��t use demon energy at all. Moreover, the golden cage had a weakening effect which made them unable to gather their strength.


    After showing off his skills, the red-haired young man turned to bow to Loopy Toad again. ��Senior Dog, please excuse my poor performance; of all my imprisonment spells, this grade nine ��Boundary Marker�� is the only one which I��m most proficient in.��


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle almost spat out blood. A grade seven spell would have already been more than enough to trap them, let alone a grade nine spell!


    �� Wait a minute!


    At that moment, Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle both caught the key point which they had overlooked in those words just now.


    This person had just said�� this was a grade nine spell?


    Both their facial expressions were already as blue-ck as seaweed sauce.


    �� A grade nine spell?


    Then this man was most likely at peak True Immortal level, or�� he was a Venerated Immortal?


    Their worldviews had already copsed. Sure enough, human cultivators were all very cunning! Wasn��t it said that there weren��t any Venerated Immortal big shots in the human world?! Why was an underling casually summoned by a green-furred dog a Venerated Immortal?! Were even Venerated Immortal bigwigs these days starting to call themselves juniors?


    ��Mm����


    Loopy Toad nodded and pretended very hard that it was calm. The truth was that it had already beenpletely blown away by the red-haired young man��s maneuver.


    Gosh�� this series of high-level spells with their ample special effects were really too gorgeous!


    ��The hand you used to catch them just now was pretty good,�� Loopy Toad couldn��t help praising.


    Immortal Zhenyuan bowed respectfully. ��Senior, my performance wasughable. That was just a grade ten spell, ��Palm of Heaven.''��


    �� Grade ten?


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle turned pale.


    ��Mm, not bad, a little more and you��ll surpass me,�� Loopy Toad said.


    Immortal Zhenyuan was very deferential to Dog Two. ��Of course, until now, I��m still unable to grasp Senior Dog��s spell. When senior performed it back then, from beginning to end, you didn��t make any hand seals or even any movements, and instead directly used your majesty to let loose a grade twelve spell; until now, this junior is unable to forget that sight!��


    Grade twelve��


    Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle already didn��t know what to say.


    At that moment, Dog Two nced at the expressions of these two territory envoys; both of them looked deathly white, as if they had been washed out by a mix of Tide and OMO detergent.


    ��Senior Dog, what do you want to do with them?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked Loopy Toad.


    Dog Two looked at Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle. In fact, it had never nned to kill these two people since the beginning. Although they were heartless, Loopy Toad felt that it couldn��t be unrighteous. If it wanted to kill these two envoys now, it only needed to say the word and Zhenyuan would crush them as easily as if they were ants.


    But the deaths of these two envoys wouldn��t solve anything. Daoist Horse Face��s death earlier had been due to the punishment from Demon Saint��s restriction, so Loopy Toad couldn��t be med for that.


    After learning the ins and outs of the entire situation from Wen Yu, Elder Wen��s grandson, Loopy Toad had been wondering whether there was an appropriate way of resolving the conflict between the four territories so that they could all thrive peacefully in the future.


    There were one hundred and eight territories in the demon world, and the four inner territories were their core. As long as conflict in the core could be resolved, all the demons in the demon world coulde together as one family.


    Thus, after careful consideration, Loopy Toad made the following decision: ��Let them go.��


    ��Yes, Senior Dog.��


    The red-haired young man didn��t know what Senior Dog wanted to do, but heplied obediently. He waved his hand and directly got rid of the golden prison.


    When Loopy Toad now approached the two territory envoys after this show of strength, it could clearly see that they were trembling.


    ��I��m sparing your lives for now, so go and send a message.��


    Loopy Toad stared at the two men and said slowly, ��In half an hour, we will descend on the western, northern and southern territories, and destroy them all.��


    Then Loopy Toad thought for a moment, and felt that it sounded a little deliberately biased, so it hurried to correct its words. ��Not just the western, northern and southern territories, but the eastern territory will also be eliminated in passing����


    Theplexions of the two envoys and Elder Wen changed drastically at these words.


    Only Immortal Zhenyuan next to Loopy Toad understood a little what Senior Dog wanted to do.


    This would be a very lively lesson�� and would greatly test Loopy Toad��s acting!

 Chapter 594 - Dog Two Who Is Concerned About the Demon World

    Chapter 594: Dog Two Who Is Concerned About the Demon World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This sudden decision was beyond Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle��s expectations. They could tell that this absolutely wasn��t a joke�� Besides, this red-haired young man indeed had this type of strength. It was an easy thing for a Venerated Immortal to wreck a, let alone four mere territories.


    The two territory envoys left as if they were fleeing for their lives; they had to go back to discuss countermeasures with the demon gods of the inner territories.


    ��Senior Dog, are you doing this so that the demon gods of these four territories in the demon world will bury the hatchet ande together once again?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked a momentter.


    ��Mm.�� Dog Two nodded.


    The truth was that the demon world had been very peaceful at one time, but a hundred years ago, after the new generation of demon gods came into office, disputes had cropped up which until now had yet to be settled. This generation��s group of demon god leaders were especially extreme. The two demon gods Venerable Ox of the West and Ghost Emperor of the South were both warmongers, while Loopy Toad��s impression of Turtle Devil of the South had always been that he didn��t have his own opinion and was easily swayed.


    The dispute between the eastern territory and the other three territories this time was in fact the work of the two demon gods of the western and southern territories.


    A main characteristic of these warmongers was that they usually only thought about their own fun andpletely didn��t consider the other demon tribes in their territories. So this time, Loopy Toad��s n was to fight fire with fire, and fight a war to stop a war.


    Of course, this ��war�� wouldn��t really happen.


    It would require that Immortal Zhenyuan yed along with Loopy Toad.


    Gazing at Dog Two, who seemed to be in deep thought, the red-haired young man was filled with endless reverence.


    That was just like Senior Dog, to actually be so worried about the situation in the demon world!


    This was probably what a big shot was like��


    Only big shots had the strength to spare to protect world peace.


    What impressed Zhenyuan the most, moreover, was Loopy Toad��s ��educate and teach�� approach toward settling the conflict at its root. How mighty was this spirit?


    Staring into the distance, Immortal Zhenyuan sighed. ��I hope these demons will be able to understand Senior Dog��s way of thinking����


    While it pondered, Loopy Toad turned to look at the peace conste. After seeing the two envoys leave, Elder Wen also walked out and bowed to Dog Two, then turned into a stream of light as he left the ce.


    Loopy Toad guessed that he would be sending the message to Scorpion King of the East. Unlike the other two envoys, Elder Wen��s pace was unhurried and he was veryposed. He hadn��t reacted straightaway at Loopy Toad proiming that it would wipe out the four territories, but judging from his current behavior, Dog Two felt that Elder Wen had likely thought of something.


    This was actually a way to step over the demon gods of the other three territories and was also a lifeline for the outcast eastern territory.


    Now, Loopy Toad took the position of a third party.


    Whether it could facilitate unity among the four territories would ultimately depend on the decision of the four demon gods.


    But from what Dog Two knew, the two demon god warmongers were guys who wouldn��t shed tears until they saw the coffins <sup>1</sup> , so it was likely that they wouldn��t admit defeat so easily.


    This was all actually a little idealistic in Loopy Toad��s view, so it would need to heat things up. ��When you attackter on, make sure you go easy on them.��


    ��Very well, senior!�� Zhenyuan nodded agreeably.


    After that, Loopy Toad personally led the way, and one man and one dog flew in the direction of the western territory.


    They had deliberately waited at the entrance of the peace conste for a bit before setting out, in order to confirm that Daoist Witch Demon and Daoist Bronze Turtle had brought the word back to those demon gods.


    When they arrived at the pass to the western territory, Loopy Toad saw an astonishing scene.


    Guarding the pass was a brawny man with a tall and sturdy frame. He had ox horns growing out of his head and held the Guan King de <sup>2</sup> . Behind him were thousands of demon beasts, many of whom were demon kings from the various tribes in the western territory. They had all gathered here in the shortest amount of time in an astonishing battle lineup. To tell the truth, Loopy Toad had never seen anything like this lineup in its days as king. With a demon godmanding this gathering of demon kings, the demon qi here was too overwhelming.


    Loopy Toad was suddenly very d that it had the golden light shield, otherwise this battle lineup would have really made its legs go weak.


    That Daoist Witch Demon from before was standing next to the brawny man with horns. ��Your Majesty Venerable Ox, I��ve received the news that Ghost Emperor will be here very soon to fight together with us.��


    Venerable Ox of the West scowled. He looked cruel and feral. The Guan King de he was holding gave off a silver light as a demonic essence gathered along the de, and the chain of ox horns which hung around his neck were unusual in their origin. After hearing Daoist Witch Demon��s words, Venerable Ox took off his red cloak, baring his upper torso and revealing his majestic muscles. ��It��s not like Ghost Emperor has toe himself.��


    Loopy Toad smiled coldly at Venerable Ox��s attitude and it turned its head to ask, ��What do you think?��


    ��Junior fully understands senior��s thinking,�� Immortal Zhenyuan said.


    Sometimes it really wasn��t good to be too confident in yourself. Many people thought they had seen all of the world, but in fact they were just frogs in a well. Zhenyuan had always thought that he himself had a deep understanding of this point. Before meeting ��Senior Dog,�� he had thought that Venerated Immortal was already the highest realm, and it was onlyter that he realized that this wasn��t the case at all.


    There would always be someone else better than you; no matter how high you climbed, you should always be upright in your attitude and remain humble.


    No confidence and too much confidence �C neither extreme was good.


    ��Was it you who killed my Horse Face?�� Venerable Ox of the West gripped the Guan King de firmly. He insolently blew powerful streams of demonic essence out of his nose, causing even the ring in his nose to jerk. This was a kind of sonic spell which used the the vibrations between the air from his nose and the nose ring to create intense spiritual oppression.


    The scene made Zhenyuan sigh, and he snapped his fingers at the sonic spell.


    Dog Two saw a golden circle ripple out from Zhenyuan��s hand to directly neutralize this Venerable Ox of the West��s sonic spell. Not only that, this simple finger snap actually kicked up a powerful wind which caused the expressions of all the demons present to drain of color.


    It was just a snap of the fingers.


    It was actually so powerful!


    Venerable Ox of the West��s eyes turned dark. He then jumped into the air with the Guan King de held aloft as he prepared to make his move, and majestic demon essence gathered along the edge of the de.


    At that moment, Zhenyuan snapped his fingers yet again.


    All the demons present heard the ringing sound of metal breaking.


    ������


    Venerable Ox of the West never thought that before he could bring his de down, the only thing that remained of the Guan King de in his hand was a stick!


    ��Still want to try? If it was Senior Dog who personally took action, you would have already perished with one snap of the fingers.��


    In the air, Zhenyuan smiled at Venerable Ox of the West. ��You know nothing about power����

 Chapter 595 - Whack-A-Mole

    Chapter 595: Whack-A-Mole


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment the Guan King de shattered, Venerable Ox of the West broke out in a cold sweat as he realized that this wasn��t an opponent that he could challenge.


    Staring at this scene, Zhenyuan frowned. Since bing a Venerated Immortal, he actually hardly ever fought any battles except in his feud with his own inner demon Wind Spirit. It could be said that in thest one hundred years, apart from fighting with Wind Spirit, he hadn��te into contact with anyone else.


    The demon gods of the demon world, and furthermore the demon gods of the inner four territories, should already be the strongest here except for Demon Saint, but the feeling Zhenyuan got could be described in two words: very weak��


    In three words: very, very weak��


    Thinking this, the red-haired young man suddenly darted a nce at Dog Two next to him and his heart filled with even more admiration for Loopy Toad. As expected of ��Senior Dog,�� who had reminded him repeatedly to show mercy and to go easy on the other party. Otherwise, given his regr strength, this Venerable Ox of the West would have already died on the spot.


    Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly started to wonder about Loopy Toad��s reason for not making a move and instead choosing to summon him to carry out this task. It absolutely wasn��t because Senior Dog didn��t want to act, and even less because it was bored orzy�� For such a powerful dog like Senior Dog, if it wasn��t careful about controlling its strength, wouldn��t it just be a matter of minutes before this demon world was destroyed?


    Zhenyuan hence thought that Senior Dog��s heart was for all living things. What great spirit! So touching!


    Thinking of this, Zhenyuan couldn��t help looking at Loopy Toad and felt Senior Dog��s figure grow bigger and taller in his eyes.


    ��Too�� too dazzling!�� Zhenyuan��s face flushed warmly, and his heart filled with anticipation.


    Who knew when he would be able to cultivate to Senior Dog��s level��


    In any case, Zhenyuan felt that he just needed to follow Senior Dog for now!


    This thought seemed to greatly help lift his mood!


    On the other side, Venerable Ox of the West felt very embarrassed. The main point wasn��t that his Guan King de had been broken, but that his first move had been easily neutralized by the other party.


    This already was no longer ��dying before victory <sup>1</sup> ,�� but being flushed down the toilet before victory�� furthermore, the fact that it had happened in front of all the demons present left Venerable Ox of the West utterly humiliated.


    After Zhenyuan taught Venerable Ox of the West a lesson, Loopy Toad just gazed calmly ahead of it, preserving its image as a senior expert.


    After a few minutes or so, it lifted its head and called out in one direction in the air.


    Everyone else also turned their gazes in that direction. Venerable Ox of the West and Daoist Witch Demon who was on the ground were greatly delighted; they knew that reinforcements had arrived! But they had barely turned their heads when Zhenyuan lifted his left index finger and flicked it down gently.


    Venerable Ox of the West and Daoist Witch Demon instantly felt like there was arge mountain pressing down on their heads, and their entire bodies were buried in the earth with just their heads sticking out.


    The most important thing was that this spell also had an imprisonment effect and they couldn��t throw it off!


    Venerable Ox of the West choked with silent fury. The sense of oppression was too immense, giving him the impression that his neck would be snapped as soon as he said something wrong!


    Right after that, the thousands of demon soldiers, including demon kings, behind Venerable Ox of the West were also pushed into the ground one by one by Zhenyuan, leaving just their heads sticking out.


    What did this scene look like?


    A dense mass of dots��


    Dog Two��s heart felt cold when it saw this �� what a ��wonderful�� sight for anyone with trypophobia!


    ��Senior, there are two auras approaching,�� Immortal Zhenyuan said, smiling. The expression on his face was light and gentle. Since the star and supporting role were almost here, this should be a brilliant show. Since fighting was no longer any fun for him, then he might as well enjoy himself as an actor.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had always nned to shoot a film and use it to promote migration to Drought Star, so now was a good opportunity to practice his acting skills. The most important thing was that he could still learn from ��Senior Dog�� how to be a director himself!


    In the sky, Ghost Emperor of the South and Turtle Devil of the North, the other two demon gods, arrived one after another. Their strength was on par with that of Venerable Ox of the West �� each one could be pushed into the ground with a flick of Zhenyuan��s hand.


    When the two demon gods arrived, they saw Venerable Ox of the West along with thousands of demon beasts of the western territory buried in the ground with just their heads sticking out.


    Ghost Emperor of the South and Turtle Devil of the North were dazed at the same time.


    What was this?


    Whack-A-Mole?


    Seeing that his right-hand man Daoist Witch Demon had also been buried in the ground, Ghost Emperor of the South directly flew into a rage and stared at Loopy Toad and Immortal Zhenyuan in the air. ��You dare do this to my trusted general �C��


    But before he could finish, he felt his feet sink down.


    The next second, Ghost Emperor of the South plunged straight into the earth��


    Loopy Toad couldn��t help sighing in its heart.


    This was too tragic��


    It waspletely a one-sided smackdown.


    Turtle Devil of the North was even more wretched; he couldn��t even say anything before his entire body was embedded in the earth right after Ghost Emperor of the South. Zhenyuan had even specially lined the three demon gods up so that they were in a row.


    It had to be said that it made a really funny picture!


    Buried in the dirt with a face full of despair, Venerable Ox of the West Domain said telepathically, ��Why didn��t you bring more people?��


    Ghost Emperor of the South gnashed his teeth. ��I can directly summon ten million of my ghost generals here, I didn��t need to bring any reinforcements at all�� how the hell would I know I would be buried as soon as I arrived?��


    Turtle Devil of the North sighed. ��Unless Demon Saint makes a move in this situation�� The difference between this man��s strength and ours is too big!��


    At this point, all the demons fell silent.


    Hearing this, Dog Two smiled in its heart. Turtle Devil of the North had actually brought up a crucial point, which was about summoning Demon Saint.


    Demon Saint generally paid no attention to the affairs of the demon world, unless some demon beast vited the rules or the restriction.


    Generally speaking, Demon Saint wouldn��t show up or make a move so easily.


    But if they wanted Demon Saint to act, the demon gods of the four inner territories had to pray together.


    Now, the southern, western and northern territories had allied together to deliberately iste the eastern territory. No one knew whether Scorpion King of the East woulde, let alone join them in prayer to summon Demon Saint��


    Ghost Emperor of the South said telepathically, ��This dog ispletely insane����


    Venerable Ox of the West: ��Why did this kind of big shote running to the demon world?��


    Turtle Devil of the North: ��I already said don��t stir up unnecessary trouble�� Look at the situation now, we��re missing one person. If Scorpion King doesn��te, we��re all dead����


    The three demon gods felt iparably regretful in their hearts now.


    They knew Demon Saint��s character too well��


    The demon gods of the four inner territories had all been appointed by Demon Saint and they��d been bequeathed power by the means of great magic. So to Demon Saint, their existence was in fact utterly dispensable. If the demon gods of the four inner territories didn��t pray as one, Demon Saint couldn��t be summoned at all.


    Gazing at this scene, Dog Two wagged its tail and said in a cold, firm voice, ��Let��s execute all the demons buried here first.��


    Its voice wasn��t loud, but it carried to the three demon gods and the demons behind them, whose faces all turned deathly white.

 Chapter 596 - It Has to Be Befitting

    Chapter 596: It Has to Be Befitting


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Yes, Senior Dog.��


    Zhenyuan was as obedient as ever and nodded straightaway.


    Actually, he was well aware in his heart that this was just a scare tactic; there was no way he would take action for real. However, seeing the faces of the thousands of demon beasts below him turn deathly white, Zheyuan actually felt it was a little fun, and the corners of his mouth couldn��t help tilting upward �� teasing these little demon beasts was turning out to be so interesting!


    There was something wrong with that smile, which made Loopy Toad wonder whether he had inadvertently aroused some weird, hidden tick in Immortal Zhenyuan��


    Yearster, Loopy Toad would endlessly regret summoning Zhenyuan here to help it today.


    If it had known earlier, it would have been more frank in getting Little Master Ling to help it.


    Of course, all of this was a story forter.


    ��Senior Dog, would you like to sit down? Beheading thousands of demons will be a magnificent sight!�� Immortal Zhenyuan said something that sounded very frightening in an excited tone as he stared at the thousands of pale faces below him.


    ��Very well,�� Loopy Toad replied.


    ��Mm, let me prepare a chair for you, senior.�� Immortal Zhenyuan nodded his head. Afterwards, Loopy Toad didn��t see him make any big moves; Zhenyuan just drew a magic array in the air with his index finger and finally pushed it toward the sky.


    �� <em>Hu </em>!��


    Dog Two saw Zhenyuan blow softly at the array, and instantly it released a golden mist.


    Loopy Toad reckoned Zhenyuan was most likely performing some fancy operation again. It realized Immortal Zhenyuan was a little OCD about the spells he cast; they all had to be extremely gorgeous�� Moreover, these weren��t spells from Huaxiu nation; judging from theyout of the golden array, most of the symbols inside were from the west.


    ��Since it��s a chair for senior, it has to befit you.�� Zhenyuan turned to look at Loopy Toad and smiled. Quickly, he formed a seal with one hand, and the whole world immediately shook with massive tremors. The thousands of demons directly felt the pressure of the rumbling earth and couldn��t help the way their heads shook, rattling their brains.


    Loopy Toad saw that some of the demon beasts in the back row had already been shaken to the point of frothing at the mouth.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    The golden array in the sky then spun like a disc on its side as it grew countless timesrger. A passageway opened in the center of the array, out of which emerged many western soldiers in armor.


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ��This is the grade nine spell I learned from Mixiu nation, ��Heroic Spirit Summoning Spell <sup>1</sup> .�� When I saw the junior below use the Ghost Summoning Array, I remembered this spell. And after I modified it, it��s almost at grade ten. It also incorporates a lot of eastern ideas! Senior, look!��


    While speaking, Immortal Zhenyuan pointed to the entrance of the summoning array; sure enough, apart from the western soldiers, a lot of Huaxiu ancient soldiers in gray armor poured out.


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ��I integrated these Huaxiu ancient soldiers into the spell after I modified it. The downside of this spell is that I had to look for a corresponding offering so that my heroic spirit summons would incorporate our eastern culture. A hundred years ago, I bought lots of terracotta warriors in bulk.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    All the demons: ������


    Immortal Zhenyuan smiled. ��Now the total number of western soldiers and eastern ancient soldiers I can summon is exactly a hundred thousand.��


    A hundred thousand��


    Loopy Toad was stunned.


    ��Come out, all of you.�� Zhenyuan controlled the heroic spirits that poured out of the Heroic Spirit Summoning Array in an unending stream. When there were roughly ten thousand of them, they arranged themselves into phnxes, making for a spectacr sight! Most importantly, every single heroic spirit had actually reached the Soul Formation stage��


    Buried in the earth, Ghost Emperor of the South paled when he saw this scene. He had actually thought about using his ghost generals and ghost soldiers in this confrontation�� for every one thousand ghost soldiers he could summon, there would only be one ghost general at the Soul Formation stage.


    But every single one of the heroic spirits in front of him now was at the Soul Formation stage, and the most frightening thing was that there were ten thousand of them! ording to the red-haired young man, he still had ny thousand more in reserve!


    The huge gap in strength made Ghost Emperor speechless.


    They treated grade eight spells as the rarest of treasures, while the other party had casually thrown out a grade ten spell��


    ��Senior, wait a second, I��ll build a chair for you at once!�� Immortal Zhenyuan said in the air as he looked at the ten thousand soldiers that he had summoned.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    All the demons: ������


    Build a�� chair?


    Then these thousands of heroic spirit soldiers started to move. On this vastnd that was the pass to the western territory, everyone watched as the soldiers in the back row stepped onto the shoulders of the soldiers in front as they piled upyer uponyer. They used their own bodies as building blocks, finally creating a gargantuan chair�� This was a heroic spirit royal throne created by heroic spirits with a very high back and wide armrests. It was amply gorgeous and magnificent-looking. Above all, it was imposing and majestic, and there was an overbearing air about it which stupefied everyone.


    ������


    Dog Two tried its best to contain the shock in its heart.


    ��Senior, please!�� Immortal Zhenyuan raised his hand and made a weing gesture.


    Then Dog Two sat at the top��


    To be honest, it wasn��t veryfortable, but when all was said and done, the chair triumphed in grandeur.


    ��Senior Dog, do you need to make a speech? I have a lighting director among my heroic spirits.�� Zhenyuan smiled as he floated next to Dog Two.


    ��A lighting director?��


    ��Yes, a lighting director.��


    Zhenyuan then pped his hands, and Loopy Toad saw an outstanding young man in gold armor with artfully styled blonde hair and earrings slowly walk out of the Heroic Spirit Summoning Array in the sky. The young man folded his arms, and looked very defiant and arrogant.


    This blonde young man strolled through the air to Loopy Toad��s side, and it felt the man��s figurend behind its back! Along with this figure, a cluster of lights gathered above Dog Two��s head, and in that moment it felt like the main star!


    The only drawback was that the magic weapon for gathering this light wasn��t very stylish. Loopy Toad took a look and discovered that it was actually amp post��


    ��Senior Dog, you don��t know, but it cost me a lot in the beginning to summon this lighting director.�� Staring at the blonde young man holding themp post, Zhenyuan sighed deeply. ��To be honest, I didn��t really want him at first, but then I thought it wouldn��t be a bad idea to have him around as a shlight. The point is that he looks gorgeous! He��s bright and golden all over!��


    ��Hm����


    Loopy Toad looked up at the yellow light of themp post. ��But isn��t this light a little dark?��


    ��Does Senior Dog feel it��s dark? No problem, it can be adjusted.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan snapped his fingers and said directly to the blonde young man, ��Gilgamesh, did you hear that?! Senior Dog wants you to make the light brighter!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    All the demons: ������

 Chapter 597 - The Actors in Place

    Chapter 597: The Actors in ce


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Throughyers of clouds and mist, Demon Saint calmly watched the activity in the world below him from the top of the Holy Pir with the magic staff in his hand.


    Behind Demon Saint, an old man in a white Daoist robe approached. ncing at the world below, he smiled. ��Not going to make a move?��


    The old man was Second Generation Demon Saint��s Sage Master, and the two of them were inseparable. His main duty was to assist Demon Saint in managing the demon world better, and at the same time, to supervise and direct Demon Saint��s session. There was a rumor in the outside world that Demon Saint was a hereditary position, but this wasn��t true��


    Hearing the old man��s question, Second Generation Demon Saint shook his head. ��I��ve long wanted to teach these juniors a lesson, so it��s nice that someone is now doing it for me. Moreover, I can sense that they don��t truly have any intent to kill. The only thing I��m curious about now is this dog��s origin����


    He looked at the old man next to him. ��Do you have any ideas, Sage Master?��


    ��No.�� Sage Master shook his head inly. ��I already tried using the Destiny Ball to check, but all I saw was a heap of fuzzy pixels����


    ��Pixels?�� Second Generation Demon Saint was nk.


    ��Mm.�� Sage Master nodded his head. ��These pixels should be directly rted to the dog��s owner. This dog��s owner is very unusual. He might not be a human cultivator from Earth at all, and it��s extremely possible that he��s from outside our Milky Way. We have no way of knowing if there��s life beyond the Milky Way, but it is indeed frightening. During the reign of the first Demon Saint, he encountered an orangutan from outside our gxy that had inadvertently passed into the demon world through the spatial wall, and almost tore apart the Holy Pir����


    Second Generation Demon Saint was surprised. ��There was such a thing? Howe I��ve never heard of it?��


    Sage Master: ��Of course you haven��t. The only records we have of this alien invasion are in Demon Saint��s Holy Pce. But you haven��t seen any of them since your session.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint was silent before saying soon after, ��Sage Master, you should know I never intended to be Demon Saint����


    ��But it was Heaven��s will.��


    Sage Master said, ��I was the one who decided the session method for the first Demon Saint. Later, the first Demon Saint decided the session method, which was how this generation came to be. Indeed, this session method might seem a little bizarre����


    At this point, Second Generation Demon Saint wanted to cry. ��It��s more than a little bizarre!!!��


    Sage Master shook his head. ��It can��t be helped. If you want to retire, you��ll have to wait for the next generation Demon Saint to show up. Otherwise, you��ll suffer a bacsh from the Holy Pir. I already told you all these specifics when you seeded.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint was silent.


    In fact, he had a hunch that the appearance of the next generation Demon Saint wasn��t too far away��


    ��


    On the throne made from a pile of western and eastern Soul Formation heroic spirit soldiers, Dog Two looked down from itsmanding height. It was really very grand, and the auras of these thousands of Soul Formation heroic spirits alone gave people a sense of gravity and fear.


    With the auras ovepping one another, the originally blue sky in that moment was filled with a bank of overcast clouds, instantly changing the colors of this world. Holding themp post, Gilgamesh dialed the light up to its fullest and focused it on Dog Two��s head.


    This scene actually gave off the sense of a work of art, which satisfied Zhenyuan immensely; Gilgamesh��s lighting skills had steadily improved under Zhenyuan��s instructions all these years.


    ��They��re almost here.��


    At that moment, Dog Two suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Two auras approached from the east.


    Scorpion King of the East and Elder Wen arrived together��


    At that moment, all the actors were in ce.


    Actually, the reason why Zhenyuan had thought to build this heroic spirit throne had been to buy time for Scorpion King to show up.


    Scorpion King��s appearance also left the demon gods of the southern, northern and western territories feeling ashamed. They had previously banded together to crowd out the eastern territory, which was currently the strongest of the four territories. This involved framing the Sky-Swallowing Toad n for hiding magic WMDs and issuing hundredfold tariffs, thus raising trade barriers, all of which were aimed at suppressing the eastern territory.


    They had thought that they were dead for sure today, but they never expected Scorpion King and Elder Wen to appear at all.


    The pressure from the throne made up of tens of thousands of Soul Formation heroic spirit soldiers was so great that it created a natural surrounding golden mist restriction so that no one could clearly see in front of them, not even with an eye technique.


    Scorpion King and Elder Wen had no choice but to descend from the sky a fair distance away; they were unable to fly anymore and could only approach on foot.


    When the two men appeared at the pass to the western territory and saw this towering throne made of heroic spirit soldiers, they both felt like they had stepped into something miraculous.


    ��Your Majesty, this is it,�� Elder Wen said with difficulty to the young man next to him dressed in purple and gold Daoist robes. Even opening his mouth to speak at that moment was hard given the tremendous pressure.


    The young man standing beside him had long gray hair pinned up in a bun with an unprepossessing hairpin; this was a holy weapon created from the stinger in his tail.


    As the two of them drew near, they felt their steps grow increasingly heavier.


    ��I sense the auras of Venerated Ox, Ghost Emperor and Turtle Devil nearby, as well as the auras of many other demon beasts. But���� Scorpion King looked around. ��Where��s everyone?��


    ������


    Elder Wen: ��Scorpion King, please lift your foot. You��re standing on them.��


    Scorpion King: ������


    Because of the nearby golden mist that hovered around the heroic spirit throne, Scorpion King hadn��t noticed at the time. When he heard Elder Wen��s warning, he looked down and waspletely dumbstruck!


    The ground under his feet was actually iid with demons��


    The demon kings of the western territory and the three demon gods were buried in the earth with just their heads sticking out.


    ������


    The purple-robed young man sucked in a cold breath of air.


    What the hell?! Was this Whack-A-Mole?


    The young man lifted his foot and saw that he had stepped on Turtle Devil, pushing thetter��s head back into his shell; when his head popped out again, he still had a shoeprint on his face.


    Scorpion King��s mood was immediately lifted. For months his eastern territory had been bullied��


    This foot!


    It felt too good to bring it down!


    And vent!


    The young man was wondering whether to go step on the faces of the others, but before he could move his feet, he felt a pressure on his shoulder.


    ��Both of you go down too~�� Zhenyuan acted once again.


    Scorpion King and Elder Wen were then aghast to find their bodies stuck.


    The two people were buried right next to Venerated Ox of the West.


    At that moment, the demon gods of the four inner territories had finallye together and were all buried without exception!


    Zhenyuan pped his hands and smiled. The most important thing for a family was to be neat and tidy <sup>1</sup> !

 Chapter 598 - The Soul Returns to the Kerosene Lamp

    Chapter 598: The Soul Returns to the Kerosene Lamp


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The split second his body sunk into the earth, Scorpion King already saw his soul return to the kerosenemp <sup>1</sup> .


    So, was he about to die?


    When he came back to his senses, Scorpion King was profoundly aware of how terrible the ��enemy�� in front of him was. He couldn��t stand up to the other party��s power at all; the difference in strength was like between the heavens and an ant. Or maybe, they weren��t ants and were just lumps of shit.


    It wasn��t just Scorpion King who had this feeling; all the demons buried in the dirt saw their lives sh before their eyes.


    Were they going to die like this?


    Most living creatures, not just human beings, often only knew how to cherish something after losing it; this applied to a lot of things, including one��s life. War brought glory to the ruling demon gods of the demon territories and gave them a thrill, but in the end, the pain was still deeply engraved in the bones of the demons.


    Thus, the moment they were buried and thought they were going to die, the first thing the demon kings and the demons in the rear thought of was peace. The demon world had been far from peaceful for nearly a hundred years, and there was conflict everywhere. Tribes could fight over the smallest cultivation resource, going so far as to wage huge battles over it. Prior to that, all the resources in the demon world had been shared equally.


    At that moment, the demon kings as well as the demons under theirmand reflected: What was it that had caused them to be increasingly selfish?


    If they had a chance to do everything all over again, they would want peace and they would never abet evildoers.


    At the same time, the demon gods of the four inner territories were thinking the same thing.


    If the demon gods of the four great inner territories had banded together earlier on and worked as one to pray and call upon Demon Saint toe, they wouldn��t have fallen to this extent.


    Peace was the only thing they needed.


    This torturous reflection from the depths of the soul seemed tost a long time, but in fact it was only a few short seconds.


    This was also one of Zhenyuan��s abilities. The spell he had used to bury the demon gods, the demon kings and the demon beasts in the ground was called ��Burial Technique.�� It was originally a secret art of some ancient cultivation sect that reeked with blood and violence. It could be used anywhere that had soil and sand as it used the power of the earth to bind people; just a little more strength would be all it took to bury them alive.


    But Zhenyuan had upgraded this ��Burial Technique�� so that it wasn��t as cruel as the original version. It was used purely as a containment spell. Combined with this interrogation of the spirit spell, ��Soul Returning to the Kerosene Lamp,�� the two spells worked together like golden partners!


    ��This ��Soul Returning to the Kerosene Lamp�� is a grade ten spell I created myself which can cause people to calmly ponder in their hearts: Where did Ie from? Where do I go when I die? Why am I here on earth? Is there an end to the universe? How long is time? Is the Chinese dragon bald or not? How should the word ��honghu�� be read <sup>2</sup> ? These are all questions to ponder!��


    Loopy Toad suddenly thought that Zhenyuan was really quite the genius.


    Among all the people it had met, at least, there was no one apart from Little Master Ling who understood cultivation better than Zhenyuan. Loopy Toad suddenly felt that besides luck, talent was also a major factor in Zhenyuan��s advancement to Venerated Immortal level.


    ��


    Gazing at the demon gods and demon beasts below who one by one came back to their senses from the interrogation of the spirit spell ��Soul Returning to the Kerosene Lamp,�� Loopy Toad spoke slowly. ��Do you have anyst words?��


    ��You have anyst words����


    ��Have anyst words����


    ��Anyst words����


    ������


    Loopy Toad: ������ F**k! Where did this echoe from?! Wasn��t this Evil Sword God��s trait?!


    Loopy Toad felt like it had really be the viin this time!


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ��Oh, that��s right, Senior Dog, I forgot to tell you that the heroic spirit throne has a built-in echo effect.��


    Loopy Toad was stunned. Even a built-in echo effect was possible.


    ��Everything that has happened up to now, we brought on ourselves. I don��t want to repeat myself too much. If Senior Dog will agree to give us a chance, no matter what the final oue is, we will have noints even if we arepletely destroyed.��


    Venerated Ox of the West opened his mouth, and when he finished speaking, the faces of the other demon gods were dark.


    Loopy Toad: ��What else can you fight me with?��


    ��Demon Saint!��


    Venerated Ox of the West said resolutely, ��As long as senior is willing to let us go, we can summon Demon Saint.��


    Loopy Toad rubbed its head with one dog paw. ��Mm, I almost forgot there was this junior.��


    On top of the holy pir.


    Demon Saint: ��???��


    ��Want to use Demon Saint against me?��


    Loopy Toad continued to y along with the script, a contemptuous look in its eyes as it snorted coldly. ��Is there a need for me to deal with Demon Saint personally? Zhenyuan, let them go����


    Immortal Zhenyuan��s expression wasplex. ��Senior Dog, are you sure? I trapped them with great difficulty!��


    All the demons: ��???��


    ��This is to drive them toplete despair!��


    Dog Two yed the profound thinker. ��Actually, after being in the demon world for so long, I��m a little weary. If this demon world��s Demon Saint amuses me, I can certainly spare these rude juniors. Actually, I��ve never been a warmonger, and I much prefer to spend my days peacefully. If the envoys at the peace conste hadn��t provoked me, I wouldn��t have made a move today.��


    After saying this, the dog fur on Loopy Toad��s back stood up slightly; even it was disgusted by its own words!


    Zhenyuan sighed. ��Senior Dog, you��re so benevolent!��


    Daoist Witch Demon: ��???��


    Buried in the ground, Daoist Witch Demon couldn��t help twitching his lips.


    Why did he recall that it was the green-furred dog that had attacked first�� It broke the window with a flying kick and directly smacked Fellow Horse Face silly!


    This script wasn��t right!


    Following that, Zhenyuan snapped his fingers and let all the demons loose.


    He looked down at the four demon gods. ��I��ve never fought Demon Saint, but this time Senior Dog is here. As a junior, I should put on a good show. When you convey your will to Demon Saint, be so kind as to let him know not to go easy on me, otherwise it would be impossible for him to defeat me.��


    All the demons sweated. Before this absolute power, they were unable to retort at all.


    At this time, Ghost Emperor couldn��t help asking, ��This red-haired senior, would it be possible for this junior to ask a question?��


    He had mustered up extreme courage to ask this question.


    ��Go ahead,�� Immortal Zhenyuan said.


    ��Dare I ask what your Daoist name is?��


    ��My Daoist name? In front of Senior Dog, no Daoist name is worth mentioning.��


    The red-haired young man narrowed his eyes and smiled. ��My Daoist name is Zhenyuan.��


    Zhenyuan��


    Hearing this, the mouths of all the demons dropped open; even Second Generation Demon Saint on the top of the holy pir had a stunned expression on his face.


    It was actually him?


    Wasn��t this the Venerated Immortal that only existed in legend in today��s world of human cultivators?

 Chapter 599 - A Clash of Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 599: A sh of Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At that moment, all the demons couldn��t stop sweating like a waterfall.


    The legendary human cultivator Immortal Zhenyuan himself, who was reputed to be the only Venerated Immortal among all the human cultivators in the present age, was actually standing right in front of their eyes, and was actually willing to act as a hired thug for an unknown green-furred dog��


    On top of the pir, Sage Master had an awed expression on his face. ��I checked this dog repeatedly and it��s just a second-ss spirit beast, but why does the legendary human cultivator Immortal Zhenyuan address it as Senior Dog?�� This Sage Master had great strength, was skilled in perception and divination, and was very confident in his discernment, as could be seen from the way he had tracked Wang Ling down to a mass of pixels.


    While Sage Master ultimately still didn��t know the exact identity of the dog��s owner, any regr person wouldn��t have even been able to follow a trail to the pixels.


    Sage Master sucked in a breath of air. ��Is it possible that this dog truly is very strong? And my senses were wrong?��


    The point was that his discernment had never failed him before!


    Holding the scepter, Second Generation Demon Saint was also dazed. After a moment, he turned to look at Sage Master and said, ��I don��t know!��


    Sage Master: ������


    It could only be said that this dog was unusual. Maybe things really weren��t as simple as they had imagined, otherwise there was no way to exin the current situation at all. Before learning about Zhenyuan��s true identity, they had thought that this cultivator had deigned to be this dog��s thug because of its owner.


    But knowing who he was now, things were different.


    Because Zhenyuan��s Daoist name was too renowned, not only in the human world, but also in the demon world. How could such a mythical figure who had his own pride so easily be a hired thug for someone else?


    Also, one could see that this legendary cultivator was extremely deferential toward this dog, and revered it as if it was his own father, ermmm��


    ��What are you going to do now?�� asked Sage Master as he stroked his white beard.


    As Demon Saint��s assistant, Sage Master was prohibited from and had no right to obstruct or interfere with Demon Saint��s decision. This ban also applied to the Holy Pir, and was a rule which the original Demon Saint had established when he had prayed to the Holy Pir to protect the generations of Demon Saint that came after him from the interference of their ��confidantes�� in leading the demon world.


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Let��s follow their lead. In fact, I also want to know how strong this legendary human cultivator is. Let��s just be a little careful����


    ��Mm.��


    Sage Master nodded his head. ��Actually, I feel that the dog��s owner is probably more formidable.��


    Thinking of the dead fish eyes that had filled him with dread before, Second Generation Demon Saint got goosebumps all over his body. ��I would rather believe that he��s an alien from outside the Milky Way.��


    Sage Master: ��We can actually study the gxy beyond the Milky Wayter. In fact, the original Demon Saint made a science education film about it previously. Moreover, the film is an adaptation of when that orangutan from outer space almost brought the Holy Pir down.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint was dazed. ��There��s even a science education film?��


    Sage Master: ��It��s in the depository of ssics. I��ll look for itter. It��s called<em>My Love From the of the Apes <sup>1</sup></em>.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ������


    ��


    On the other side, Dog Two and Zhenyuan quietly waited for the four demon gods to summon Demon Saint.


    Hand in hand, the four demon gods formed a circle and prayed with their eyes closed. This was a momentous scene, one which all the demons present felt would go down in the history of the demon world. In the past century, there had been constant strife in the inner territories of the demon world. It had been seven or eight hundred years since the four demon gods hadst sat down together to talk things out calmly, but now they were actually working hand in hand to call upon Demon Saint.


    Dozens of secondster, the clouds in the sky parted and a brilliant blue light fell from the heavens. One after another, the demons present fell to their knees in awe and kowtowed.


    Demon Saint had really responded!


    Dog Two and Zhenyuan watched as a blurred figure unhurriedlynded inside that column of blue light. The blue column then vanished to be reced by a mist which enveloped the figure at its center as it spread outward.


    ��Is this just a projection?�� Zhenyuan��s Daoist robes, which were the fiery color of maple leaves, danced in the air as he stared at Demon Saint��s virtual body.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn��t the real person that hade, which made Zhenyuan slightly unhappy. But in the end this was just an act, and he actually didn��t need to be so serious. Moreover, it wasn��t like Zhenyuan didn��t understand; Demon Saint had never shown his face before, to preserve a sense of mystery. Zhenyuan had always felt that this was a disease spread by some damn big-head pervert of a particr news entertainment program <sup>2</sup> ��


    Zhenyuan sighed in his heart. Standing with his hands behind his back, a red glow rose up under his feet to emit an even more terrifying light. Dog Two saw tremendous spirit power coalesce behind Zhenyuan into a huge figure.


    This was the apparition of a Venerated Immortal.


    All the demons were petrified.


    The auras of Demon Saint��s virtual body and a Venerated Immortal��s apparition collided, and it was horrifying!


    This wasn��t a direct confrontation between two people, but a battle between a virtual body and a apparition was already a close approximation since if the virtual body was injured or the apparition wounded, the injury would ultimately be reflected on the original body.


    The showdown was about to begin!


    ��Show me what a legendary cultivator is capable of����


    On top of the Holy Pir, Demon Saint used the scepter to control his virtual body, narrowing his eyes as he gazed at Immortal Zhenyuan.


    In the next moment, he tapped the ground with the scepter. Demon light instantly sprung up underneath the virtual body as it emitted a kind of power to drain things, which affected the entire demon world.


    All the vegetation in the demon world started to wither.


    The range of this power was very wide. It was just an aura, but every living nt for ten thousand li around started to wither, as if the whole world was being drained of color!


    Was this Demon Saint��s power��


    All the demons turned pale with fright. In addition to the demon gods, the demon kings and demon beasts had never experienced Demon Saint��s power for themselves.


    ��Be revived����


    Zhenyuan gave a murmur, and a pure and golden holy light shot out from his hands to illuminate their surroundings like the rising sun. This wasn��t magic, but the power to verbally use a nomologicalw to rouse and revive the withered vegetation.


    The demons stared at the nts on the ground. As the two powers collided, the nts jerked between wilting and reviving, and after reviving, wilting again, and then reviving again��


    ������


    Dog Two could tell that these two people were using the virtual body and the apparition to ��arm wrestle.��


    This was a rtively peaceful way of fighting. If their auras directly shed, all of the demon world would suffer.


    It was just that the vegetation looked a little pitiful��


    ��Interesting.��


    Looking at this sh, Demon Saint suddenly perked up.


    He tapped the ground with the scepter again, increasing the power to drain things.


    Very quickly, Zhenyuan felt the power to drain things emitted by the virtual body increase.


    This wasn��t as simple as strengthening this power. Demon Saint had added a Heavenly Dao to it so that the aura of the Heavenly Dao would bolster its strength.


    Zhenyuan cocked an eyebrow, and then manipted his apparition to also activate the power of Heavenly Dao.


    ��How many Heavenly Dao do you have?�� At this moment, Demon Saint��s voice came from the virtual body.


    He felt that Zhenyuan would have three Heavenly Dao at most on him.


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ��Guess!��


    ��I can��t be bothered guessing, I��ll just test you directly to find out.��


    The virtual body smiled and immediately roared, ��Holy Pir�� give me strength!��


    As soon as he said the words, his power to drain things instantly increased yet again!


    In just a short moment, the number of Heavenly Dao mixed into this power increased from one to six!


    Zhenyuan and Dog Two were taken aback. He had even brought foreign aid?!

 Chapter 600 - I Already Have the Certificate

    Chapter 600: I Already Have the Certificate


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Holy Pir was the backbone of the will of the entire demon world.


    Furthermore, it was the Holy Pir that had created the scepter in Demon Saint��s hand. It took ten Heavenly Dao at the very least for the will of a world toe into being. Therefore, even if Demon Saint had yet to reach Venerated Immortal level, as long as he was supported by the power of the will of the demon world, he wouldn��t necessarily be weaker than Zhenyuan.


    Loopy Toad had already taken this into ount at the very beginning, but it hadn��t expected Demon Saint to be decisive in borrowing the Holy Pir��s power to drive the will of the demon world.


    Deep down, Loopy Toad felt something wasn��t right.


    This was an ��arm wrestling�� y being acted out, and the main stars were Zhenyuan and Demon Saint. But in fact, Loopy Toad realized the one that was truly being tested was itself.


    With the new addition of six Heavenly Dao, Demon Saint��s power to drain things was once again enhanced. This time, not only the nts, but other living creatures were also affected. Some low-level demon beasts had already fainted under the fluctuations. Every demon king of every tribe felt as if there were fishbones stuck in their throats and they even started to find it hard to breathe.


    This level of power was really too terrifying, and theplexions of the four demon gods were drained of color. While they didn��t experience the sensation of fishbones which the demon kings did, they did feel a weight on their shoulders which was really too heavy!


    Was this Demon Saint��s power��


    The demon gods of the four territories gazed at the sky. Even the heaven and the earth were awash in a thick inkyyer. Under the effect of Demon Saint��s power, all livings things started to wither.


    Zhenyuan frowned. He didn��t hurry to act, but closed his eyes to sense the pressure that came with the will of the world.


    He had never fought Demon Saint, so this was a rare and precious experience for Zhenyuan.


    He had to admit that Demon Saint was certainly very strong.


    However, Zhenyuan thought that it was still far from the shocking level that Senior Dog had shown on Drought Star back then.


    They both had the power to verbally call on the nomologicalws. Whoever had the stronger will would win.


    Loopy Toad had thought that Zhenyuan would look to it for help, but he didn��t.


    Immortal Zhenyuan just hovered in the sky��


    The next moment, he opened his eyes and his maple-red Daoist robes fluttered, though there wasn��t a breeze. In the next instant, the apparition behind him had grown to twice its size and glowed with an even more devastating light than before.


    Demon Saint��s power to drain things was suppressed!


    ��You added six?�� Zhenyuan looked at Demon Saint��s virtual body, narrowed his eyes and smiled. ��I added six, too, and they aren��t from an external source.��


    ��The number of Heavenly Dao in you isn��t normal.�� Demon Saint stared closely at Zhenyuan.


    In truth, even Loopy Toad was surprised. Its impression was that Zhenyuan didn��t have that many Heavenly Dao! On Drought Star before, it remembered that Little Master Ling had perceived that Zhenyuan only had three Heavenly Dao.


    It hadn��t been that long ago��


    Howe all of a sudden he had so many more Heavenly Dao? Heavenly Dao wasn��t likeying eggs �C it couldn��t be created as you please!


    ��This is all thanks to Senior Dog,�� Zhenyuan replied.


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Zhenyuan: ��Last time after Senior Dog left, I was repairing Drought Star on my own. But I never thought that repairing this would actually cause it to develop feelings for me, so I was able to obtain Drought Star��s will of the.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Demon Saint: ������


    All the demons: ������


    There was this kind of operation?!


    Demon Saint��s virtual body asked, ��Is this a you found yourself?��


    Zhenyuan nodded. ��That��s right. I roamed the gxy for a thousand years, and before I had traveled through one-tenth of the universe beyond the Milky Way, I finally found this Drought Star�� This was probably profound destiny; I didn��t think Drought Star and I would get a certificate so soon <sup>1</sup> .��


    Demon Saint: ��Get a certificate?��


    Zhenyuan: ��This is a popr phrase in the modern cultivation world, and it can mean obtaining the approval of some will.��


    Loopy Toad and all the demons: ������


    What damn ��get a certificate����


    For a long time, Demon Saint was silent as he felt lost for words.


    Because sometimes, it was really painful to acknowledge the disparity between you and someone else! Although he had been forced to seed as Second Generation Demon Saint back then, it had taken him nearly one thousand years to be fully recognized by the Holy Pir. He had suffered a lot and shed so many tears; it was like drawing the gold card in a game�� You put in coins ten times in a row for the draw, but never got a single gold card out of it! What a scam!


    Compared with Immortal Zhenyuan, whom the system had gifted with a free raffle and had gotten the gold card, Demon Saint felt like the unlucky kid who couldn��t be strong no matter how much money he spent!


    At this thought, Demon Saint��s heart suddenly felt stuffy.


    In a blink of an eye, the power to drain things disappeared.


    Second Generation Demon Saint fell to his knees on the top of the Holy Pir with an extremely bitter expression.


    Sage Master was greatly rmed. ��Second Generation! Pull yourself together, Second Generation!��


    ��


    Demon Saint��s power to drain things was gone?


    Zhenyuan gave the air a strange look. Unfortunately, Demon Saint��s virtual body was too indistinct and he couldn��t clearly see the other party��s expression and had no idea what on earth had happened.


    ��What��s the matter?�� All the demons below were puzzled.


    ��It��s most likely just a time-out; Demon Saint��s virtual body is still there and hasn��t disappeared directly. The battle isn��t over yet,�� said Ghost Emperor.


    Loopy Toad was just about to ask about Drought Star��s will when Zhenyuan turned to look at it first and smiled. ��Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Senior Dog��s eyes.��


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    ��Senior knew from the very beginning that I had already inherited Drought Star��s will, right? Otherwise, Senior Dog wouldn��t have put so much faith in me and dispatched me to fight Demon Saint. I deliberately hid it from you before, but it turns out that you��re so amazing!��


    Loopy Toad remained silent. ������


    The issue was that this really had nothing to do with it! Apart from Zhenyuan��s own luck, being able to inherit a��s will was even more about his own talent.


    To obtain acknowledgement from a��s will was hard to do, extremely so!


    Thus, Loopy Toad felt extremely ashamed.


    This was indeed an enviable man��


    ��


    Roughly two minutester, Demon Saint��s power to drain thingsbined with seven Heavenly Dao was revived��


    �� <em>Cough cough </em>! My apologies.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint��s virtual body spoke slowly. ��Because I was too curious, I went to do a bit of research on a��s will just now.��


    Zhenyuan couldn��t helpughing. ��I didn��t think Demon Saint was so studious.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��There is very little information on inheriting a��s will but your distinguished self was able to make the feel touched while repairing it, thus obtaining recognition from its will. This is certainly the first time I��ve heard of such a method.��


    ��I was just lucky. Maybe you can try it, Demon Saint.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan looked at Demon Saint��s virtual body and said humbly, ��Now, can we continue arm wrestling?��


    To everyone��s surprise, Demon Saint refused. ��No, let��s stop����


    Zhenyuan: ��Huh?��


    ��Now that your distinguished self has inherited the will of a, it doesn��t make any sense for us to continue arm wrestling,�� Demon Saint��s virtual body said. ��If you don��t mind, I would like to invite your distinguished self and Senior Dog to my Demon Saint��s Holy Pce on top of the Holy Pir for a chat and to discuss some things.��


    Zhenyuan: ��About repairing the?��


    ��No, just a bit about cultivation.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint waved his hand and said, ��I��m not good at repairings, but speaking about repairing things, I was the best with vehicles when I was young.��


    ������


    ��There are vehicles with big headlights and small headlights, with soft horns and loud horns; I repaired all kinds. Sports cars, trucks, tanks, aircraft carriers�� If you are interested in vehicle repair works, we can also discuss this subject.��


    ������

 Chapter 601 - How Do You Become a Successful Demon?

    Chapter 601: How Do You Be a Sessful Demon?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Both Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan were nk when they listened to this somewhat casual telepathicmunication from Demon Saint��s virtual body.


    Could it be that this guy wasn��t a serious person?


    Loopy Toad tried to keep calm; Demon Saint��s lofty image in its heart had been totally ruined. It remembered how it had once idolized Second Generation Demon Saint as a kid in its n and had collected all kinds of figurines of him.


    No one had ever seen Demon Saint for real, which was why these figurines differed in appearance. They were all created by craftsmen in the demon world, and Loopy Toad remembered that some were limited edition collectibles carved by a well-known craftsman called Altria with the Sword of Promised Victory <sup>1</sup> !


    Second Generation Demon Saint continued speaking telepathically through his virtual body. ��I��ve already ordered my Sage Master to prepare a feast; the two of you can rest assured that this definitely isn��t the Feast of Hongmen <sup>2</sup> . It��s thanks to Senior Dog and Immortal Zhenyuan��s help this time that the unrest in the four great inner territories was quelled, forcing the four demon gods to band together against amon enemy. In fact, I need to express my thanks.��


    Zhenyuanughed in his heart. ��You could actually tell it was all an act?��


    ��If I can��t see even that much, I should directly retire. There is a massive pension for a retired Demon Saint����


    Second Generation Dmon Saint said meaningfully, ��Supposing that Immortal Zhenyuan was really going all out, we wouldn��t be wrestling with the power of wills just now; if we had fought for real, the entire demon world would have been destroyed. In addition, Senior Dog never took any action from beginning to end, presumably because it was considering the overall situation.��


    ��Mm, what you say is indeed correct.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan nodded his head. ��If Senior Dog took action and threw out a grade twelve spell in passing, all of you would be dead.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��Hence this highlights how important it is to have this discussion. I hope both Senior Dog and Immortal wille. This isn��t only a matter of life and death for the demon world, but is also of the utmost importance for the human cultivation world.��


    Second Generation Demon Saintughed bitterly as he said telepathically, ��Actually, Senior Dog and Immortal should already be able to sense it faintly �C a major catastrophe is about to befall the human cultivation world�� that Immortal spared no effort over a thousand years to find Drought Star is the best evidence of this.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan��s expression turned stern when he heard this. ��What do you know?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint tossed him the bait. ��I will exin the details as long as Senior Dog and Immortale to the Holy Pce.��


    This was a twist in events; Loopy Toad never thought it would actually receive an invitation to Demon Saint��s Holy Pce.


    Previously, this was a ce Loopy Toad didn��t even dare think about since it would never have the chance to set foot in it. Perhaps going to take a look around wouldn��t be bad?


    Furthermore, Loopy Toad was very curious about how the position of Demon Saint was inherited. It might be able to obtain some clues through this interaction this time.


    After a moment of silence, it nodded its head. ��I can go take a look.��


    Zhenyuan: ��Since Senior Dog has already decided, I will of course apany you!��


    Second Generation Demon Saint exulted. ��Then I wait upon your arrival. But there is one point I need to exin; given the Holy Pir��s restriction, I am unable to wee you in person. Senior Dog and Immortal will have to wait at the bottom of the Holy Pir; when the timees, I��ll have my Holy Pce��s Sage Master receive and lead you.��


    Zhen Yuan was taken aback. ��Don��t you have an immortal lift? Are your standards so low?��


    ��We just have stairs�� Furthermore, thest person who climbed the stairs to the top took three hundred years to do so. It was too tragic �C halfway there, he ran out of supplies and he climbed on with a weary spirit and in sheer exhaustion, almost dying in the process!�� When Demon Saint said this, it seemed to Zhenyuan that there was the sound of tears in his voice.


    Zhenyuan: ��Demon Saint, why do you know this so well?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Because�� I was that person����


    ������


    After he said that, the air turned tranquil once more and Demon Saint withdrew the virtual body and the power to drain things.


    All the demons present were stunned.


    The confrontation had actually ended just like that.


    And it seemed to be a draw?


    ��Let��s go.��


    Loopy Toad was silent for a moment before it spoke to Zhenyuan.


    ��Yes, senior!�� Zhenyuan nodded his head in agreement, and immediately recalled his apparition, the dazzling golden light dissipating along with it.


    Following that, Immortal Zhenyuan snapped his fingers and the heroic spirit throne transformed anew; after receiving new orders, the heroic spirits started to rearrange themselves to actually create a long flight of stairs at the top that stretched down to the bottom.


    Zhenyuan smiled slightly, revealing his canines. ��Senior Dog, this way!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    Second Generation Demon Saint heaved a deep sigh up on the Holy Pir.


    Sage Master watched him closely. ��I never thought human cultivators would be willing to cooperate with our demon world given how deep the misunderstanding between both worlds have been over the years.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint nodded. ��I thought we had already reached a dead end in this matter, but after that fight just now, I realize that Immortal Zhenyuan is very powerful. Along with that Senior Dog and its unfathomable realm as well as its mysterious owner, we might be able to break out of this dead end if we join hands.


    ��The demon world and the earth are different, but the demon is in the Milky Way. I thought at first that by relying on the Gate Between Worlds as a link between the two, they could journey toward developing peace together, but I never expected the situation toe to the point it has today����


    Yet even though that was the case, Demon Saint today had witnessed how Loopy Toad and Immortal Zhenyuan had taken action to help mediate between the four territories. Looking at this point, he didn��t think the rtionship between the human world and the demon world had reached the point of irreparable damage yet.


    So long as they were willing to work together, they could definitely ovee this crisis.


    Demon Saint continued, ��The monster that fell through the rift in space previously might have just been a corpse, but if it had still been alive, I definitely wouldn��t have been able to handle it on my own. If our two worlds join together, there is still a possibility!��


    Sage Master heaved a sigh. ��It seems you already have a n�� I have nothing else to say, then. But I didn��t think you still had the mood to concern yourself with matters of heaven and earth.��


    ��I can hardly wait for Third Generation Demon Saint to hurry up and appear, but while I��m in office, I should at least do something worthy enough of being written down in the history of the demon world! How does the saying go�� How do you be a sessful demon?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint thought for a moment before saying, ��Fall without bing a box for five years <sup>3</sup> , patrol the mountains like Little Drilling Wind for ten years <sup>4</sup> , reach the peak of a demon��s life in a hundred years; not a demon god, but a demon king is fine. Live quietly for a thousand years without scaling the walls of conflict, leave behind merits and a good name�� It is he who can live to the end of his days, his portrait still on the wall after ten thousand days, with ten thousand demons queuing to burn him incense!��


    ��Good poem, good poem����


    Sage Master was startled. ��I didn��t know you had this gift����


    ��If i hadn��t be Demon Saint back then, I would��ve been an allegro singer!�� Second Generation Demon Saint sighed. ��If it wasn��t because my luck was good, I might not even be able to be Little Drilling Wind now�� So while I��m in office at least, I want to create big news before I retire.��


    ������

 Chapter 602 - Dog Two’s Excitement

    Chapter 602: Dog Two��s Excitement


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Holy Pir was in the center of the four territories. The demon gods of the four territories were startled when Loopy Toad specifically asked Elder Wen to lead the way. Actually, they had the vague sense that this Senior Dog and Elder Wen didn��t have an ordinary connection; it was just that no one dared bring it up.


    ��Why do I feel that all of you are unwilling?�� Arms folded, Zhenyuan gazed at them.


    ��No�� it��s just that����


    The instant that gaze rested on them, the four demon gods felt chills run down their spines; this was a human cultivator that could go toe to toe with Demon Saint, who could deliberately wipe them out without any effort at all. Moreover, Demon Saint had magnanimously invited them to the Holy Pce at the top of the Holy Pir; this wasn��t treatment just any human cultivator could enjoy.


    It should be known that even they had never been to the Holy Pce at the top of the Holy Pir. Back when Second Generation Demon Saint had been appointed a demon god, it had happened at the foot of the Holy Pir and no one had gone up. In past generations of demon gods, only the first generation leader of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, n Leader Jiang, had ever climbed to the top of the Holy Pir and seen the Holy Pce with his own eyes.


    So when Loopy Toad personally picked Elder Wen to show the way, the demon gods of the four territories pondered whether this had something to do Elder Wen��s Sky-Swallowing Toad n.


    After all,pared with Immortal Zhenyuan��s strength, this Senior Dog��s strength was even more unfathomable. Given how mysterious it was, every move it made and every word it said probably had its own meaning.


    For these four demon gods who had been constantly trying to figure out Demon Saint��s will over the years, it could be said that they were especially sensitive to every decision and every word from this type of ��Great Senior.��


    Ghost Emperor of the South smiled. ��It��s like this, Senior Dog, Senior Zhenyuan. Usually, only the demon gods of the four territories are qualified to approach the bottom of the Holy Pir. Anyone under the level of a demon god, whether a territory envoy or a demon king, won��t be able to draw near, unless it��s a joint envoy for the four territories.��


    ��Then the four of you just need to appoint one, right?��


    Zhenyuan: ��Also, can you not smile when you speak �C when you smile with that devil face of yours, it looks like you��re crying.��


    Ghost Emperor: ������


    Elder Wen looked overwhelmed when he heard Immortal Zhenyuan��s words. ��This�� the joint envoy for the four territories can only be elected by the demon citizens of the four territories through an online public vote; they��ve never been appointed by the demon gods before.��


    The demon gods of the four territories nodded their heads like chicken pecking at rice.


    ��It is when I say it is.��


    At that moment, Loopy Toad spoke up. ��If anyone has anyints,e out and fight me!��


    All the demons took an involuntary step back.


    The four demon gods said in unison, ��Henceforth, we officially dere that Elder Wen of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n will serve as the Secretary-General of the peace conste of the four territories.��


    Elder Wen: ������


    All the demons: ������


    ��


    As they watched Elder Wen lead ��Senior Dog�� and Immortal Zhenyuan in the direction of the Holy Pir, the demon gods of the four territories felt like breathing sighs of relief.


    They had more or less been contemptuous of human cultivators before, but Zhenyuan had taught them a lesson this time; when a genuine and supremely powerful human cultivator stood in front of them, it felt like they had to even consider every breath they took.


    The most critical point was that this was the demon world �� in a situation where there wasn��t any spirit qi around at all, he was still so powerful.


    If they had been in an environment more suited for showcasing his prowess, it would definitely be even more terrifying!


    The four demon gods spoke to each other telepathically.


    ��Don��t know why Demon Saint extended an invitation to this Senior Dog and Immortal Zhenyuan����


    ��Demon Saint actually prepared a feast. It probably isn��t a simple reason. But it would be for the best if such a strong human cultivator and this mysterious Senior Dog were to be friends with the demon world! It would be too scary if they be our enemies!�� said Ghost Emperor.


    ��By the way, was it really alright for us to directly give Elder Wen this appointment���� asked Turtle Devil.


    ��Your objections are useless. This might have never happened before, but that doesn��t mean that it can��t happen. Also, Elder Wen is worthy of this honor.�� At this time, Scorpion King spoke slowly through telepathy. ��If Elder Wen hadn��t persuaded me this time, I wouldn��t havee at all. Actually, I suspect that before Elder Wen and I arrived, this Senior Dog had been intentionally stalling for time.��


    ��Is Scorpion King saying that this Senior Dog already nned everything earlier on in order to renew the friendship between the four territories?��


    ��It��s possible����


    They recalled what had happened earlier with slivers of fears.


    This was an expert��s way of doing things �� to control everything in the palm of the hand.


    As expected of Senior Dog!


    Previously, the four demon gods had actually wondered whether ��Senior Dog�� really was that amazing; it now appeared that they had no right to doubt it.


    ��Erm, Lord Demon Gods, may I interrupt a little���� At that moment, Ghost Emperor��s territory envoy Daoist Witch Demon suddenly spoke.


    Ghost Emperor: ��What is it?��


    ��Based on the information from the other envoys that we��vepiled, the official mailboxes for the four territories have just received a lot of letters ofints from various territory Flower ns and Tree ns; currently there are already a hundred thousand of them.��


    ��Letters ofint?��


    ��Yes.�� Daoist Witch Demon nodded his head. ��When Lord Demon Saint and Immortal Zhenyuan were arm wrestling just now, there was a lot of back and forth between the power to drain things and the power to revive them, and the nt-type demon ns suffered unduly for it.��


    The four demon gods: ������


    ��n Leader Lu Chi of the Forest Fairies said that when he had felt himself wither, he thought that his end was near, and he hadin down inside the coffin which he had prepared beforehand. In the end, who knew that the power to revive would fall and engage in a tug-of-war with the power to drain things����


    ��And then��?��


    ��Then the whole n watched n Leader Lu Chi do sit-ups in his coffin.��


    ������


    ��In addition to this, Lord Venerated Ox needs to handle the matter of Fellow Horse Face. He broke the rule of the peace conste and was turned into demon sand by Demon Saint��s restriction punishment.��


    ��Horse Face��s death was too wretched����


    Venerated Ox felt a sting in his nose. ��Where is his demon sand?��


    ��It��s still in the peace conste, but I��ve already sent a little ghost over to take a look.��


    Daoist Witch Demon said, ��There��s a possibility that Fellow Horse Face��s ashes might have scattered due to how fierce the sh was between Lord Demon Saint��s and Immortal Zhenyuan��s auras����


    Venerated Ox��s expression was extremely pained. ��My <em>mazi <sup>1</sup></em>! Actually gone, just like that����


    The other demon gods: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, with Elder Wen leading the way, two men and a dog turned into three streams of light which swiftly approached the Holy Pir.


    From a long distance away, Loopy Toad saw a towering ancient bronze pir, which resembled the Sea-Stabilizing Needle, appear on the horizon.


    ��So this is the Holy Pir?��


    For some reason, Loopy Toad suddenly felt excited at the sight of this pir.


    Ah!


    It really wanted to��


    Piss on the Holy Pir��


    Wait! Why had it thought such a strange thing?

 Chapter 603 - The Secret of the Holy Pillar

    Chapter 603: The Secret of the Holy Pir


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad��s heart was in turmoil, but it restrained its desire with supreme effort. The main thing was that Immortal Zhenyuan and Elder Wen were both here. How could it do such a thing?!


    Loopy Toad felt that there definitely was something wrong with its body.


    Otherwise this would never happen!


    While this was a typical characteristic of a dog��


    Loopy Toad had never been in the habit of pissing on amp post whenever it saw one.


    For one thing, it felt that this action wasn��t very tasteful.


    For another, it felt that lifting its hind leg was a shameful pose.


    So in its daily life, Dog Two would basically squat on the toilet bowl.


    Was it because it had been a dog for too long, so it was starting to assimte?


    �C No way! How could it be this type of dog without any integrity?!


    Something was definitely wrong, it just hadn��t noticed yet. On the way to the Holy Pir, Loopy Toad was distracted by its thoughts as it pondered the reason why it couldn��t control its urge.


    In the end, it couldn��t think of a reason for it; instead, it realized a secret, and that was if it didn��t look at the Holy Pir, this urge actually disappeared.


    Very good, Loopy Toad was now one hundred percent certain that there was something wrong with its body!


    If it wasn��t its body, then it was its brain��


    ��We��re about to arrive soon,�� Elder Wen announced within the three moving lights.


    They were almost at the foot of the Holy Pir, and they could sense the boundless demon energy which the pir emitted. The towering ancient bronze pir felt awash in mystery.


    After drawing near, Zhenyuan could see fine andplex patterns on the ancient pir.


    At that moment, he had the faint sense that these patterns weren��t simple, and seemed to be hiding some sort of energy source that was less like demon energy and more like the primordial qi that was generated only at the Venerated Immortal level, yet it was still different.


    ��Where did these patternse from?�� asked Zhenyuan.


    Elder Wen answered deferentially, ��Replying to Senior Immortal Zhenyuan, even the Lord Demon Gods have limited information on the Holy Pir; what this humble one knows is only based on information I��ve heard and gathered, and it might not be urate.��


    Zhenyuan waved his hand. ��It��s fine, it��s fine, I��m just asking in passing, let��s hear it.��


    Elder Wen nodded his head and they slowed down in tacit agreement so that Elder Wen could tell them everything he knew.


    ��As everyone knows, the Holy Pir is the backbone of the demon world. The reason it��s addressed as such is because all the one hundred and eight demon territories in the demon world today were created through the power of the Holy Pir �C it was the Holy Pir that made it all happen and which nurtures the demon world.��


    ��Then does it have something to do with the way Demon Saint is selected?��


    ��I��m not certain on this point���� Elder Wen wiped his sweat; this was in fact a taboo question. Even if he really did know, he wouldn��t speak of it. Besides, only Demon Saint himself knew what the selection process was like.


    Seeing Elder Wen��s twisted expression, Zhenyuan immediately understood and didn��t ask any more questions. Although Elder Wen was already an exception in the way he had been promoted as the joint Secretary-General of peace of the four territories, this was indeed a more confidential question which even the demon gods might not necessarily know the answer to. What was more, it wasn��t a simple question since it involved secrets of the demon world.


    It was like asking for the password to a person��s safe �C who would tell you something like that?


    Seeing that Zhenyuan had abandoned this line of questioning, Elder Wen breathed a deep sigh of relief. When he was about to praise this senior human cultivator in his heart for his benevolent understanding of demon affairs�� in the end, he almost vomited blood at the next question.


    Zhenyuan had a harmless expression on his face as he smiled. ��The Holy Pir�� does it have its own consciousness?��


    Elder Wen: ������


    Zhenyuan: ��It��s fine, I was just asking casually, you can answer casually too, the Holy Pir won��t mind. If it really bes a problem, Senior Dog can tear the Holy Pir down in a matter of minutes with its strength.��


    Elder Wen: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������ With its strength, it could only piss on the Holy Pir in a matter of minutes��


    ��It��s fine if you don��t want to say, I understand, since we��re outsiders after all���� When Zhenyuan said this, there were already faint tears in his eyes. ��It turns out that the demon world rejects outsiders, I��m truly hurt����


    Elder Wen: ��Senior, don��t be like this. I��ll tell you everything I know.��


    Zhenyuan swiftly switched to a grin, revealing his canines. ��Thanks!��


    Elder Wen: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������ This guy was already addicted to acting��


    Elder Wen heaved a sigh, then said, ��The Holy Pir probably has its own consciousness. Although I didn��t see it for myself, I��m sure that thest time its consciousness was awakened was when Second Generation Demon Saint had been about to seed the position.��


    ��What was it like?��


    ��Actually, this is something we inferred after it was over, because when the will of the Holy Pir was revived, all the demon beasts in the demon world heard a very faint voice����


    ��A faint voice?��


    ��Mm, when this humble one heard it, it sounded exceptionally unreal, and we assumed that only Demon Saint could hear it. Later, not long after the voice disappeared, Sage Master directly proimed that a new Demon Saint had seeded the position, and that is the current Lord Second Generation Demon Saint.��


    ��So it��s like that����


    Immortal Zhenyuan��s interest was instantly aroused.


    Not only did this Holy Pir have its own consciousness, it actually had a voice as well. Furthermore, it could extend its power throughout the entire demon world and be the core which nurtured it.


    It was obvious that this Holy Pir wasn��t an ordinary object. Previously, Immortal Zhenyuan had spected whether it was a world-defying magic weapon, butbined now with what Elder Wen had said, he thought he coulde up with an even grander conjecture.


    Perhaps it was a divine weapon which surpassed a world-defying magic weapon.


    In terms of power, world-defying magic weapons and divine weapons were on the same level, but there was an essential difference between them! World-defying magic weapons could be created while divine weapons could not.


    Thereiny the difference.


    While something that was man-made might theoretically have the same level of power, the fact of the matter was that it was nowhere near as flexible as a divine weapon. In addition, a world-defying magic weapon didn��t have its own will and relied purely on being controlled by its owner �C if it did have its own will, then it would be no different to a divine weapon.


    Also, if the Gate Between Worlds had had its own will to begin with, then Zhenyuan��s inner demon Wind Spirit wouldn��t have been able to recklessly operate it.


    Thus, Zhenyuan was highly interested in the Holy Pir.


    ��Senior Dog, do you have any ideas?��


    He was about to ask Dog Two for its opinion, but in the end, when he turned his head, he saw Loopy Toad actually facing backward as it flew.


    Zhenyuan: ��Senior Dog, this is��???��


    Loopy Toad: ��Flying backward is good for your lower back����

 Chapter 604 - Demon Saint’s Gift

    Chapter 604: Demon Saint��s Gift


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If this was a normal situation, Zhenyuan would definitely already have doubts.


    But the thing was that this was Senior Dog!


    As a dog which had rid itself of vulgar tastes, there had to be a reason for whatever it did. So there had to be a reason for why it was facing backward as it flew. Wasn��t there a case where a cultivator sat on a donkey�� in the end, he really did cultivate into bing an immortal.


    The three streams of lights swiftly reached the foot of the Holy Pir.


    Shrouded in cloud and mist, the Holy Pir soared high above them and out of their line of sight. When they had still been very far from it earlier, they had felt its power mixed into the demon energy; it was even more obvious now that they were closer to it.


    Although they had already roughly guessed what the Holy Pir was, it was in the end just spection.


    There were many times when something couldn��t be proven without evidence.


    Even Zhenyuan didn��t dare be so confident.


    Senior Dog was here!


    If he was wrong, it would be such a huge embarrassment!


    Zhenyuan stared at Dog Two with an enigmatic expression in his eyes; all this time, he had been trying to guess what it was trying to convey.


    For a senior with a realm like Senior Dog��s, it surely had its own reason for every one of its actions; perhaps there was some meaning of Dao hidden inside it?


    Zhenyuan cupped his chin and pondered with a furrowed brow.


    Was the real reason Senior Dog was flying backward to give Zhenyuan some hint? Something to do with the Holy Pir? What did Senior Dog know?!


    However, Zhenyuan knew it wasn��t proper for him to just ask like that. In many instances, he needed to understand and experience things for himself, so he held back on this matter.


    One man and one dog, along with Elder Wen, waiting for a while at the bottom of the Holy Pir. Boundless demon energy poured forth from the top of the pir.


    Dog Two looked up and saw an immortal-like old man in a white Daoist robe and with his hands behind his back float down in the air in front of them.


    The old man had white hair and a ruddy countenance. He had a pair of antlers on the top of his head, but they were different in color: one was gold while the other was silver.


    Elder Wen had never seen him before, but from the old man��s aura alone, he could guess this person��s identity �C he had to be the legendary Sage Master who was in charge of Demon Saint��s Holy Pce and had assisted generations of Demon Saints, and who had powerful abilities of perception.


    ording to hearsay, Sage Master��s overallbat abilities weren��t very strong, but his abilities of perception were world-defying. Furthermore, he had lived a very long time; the title of Demon Saint had already been passed on to the second generation, but from beginning to end, there had only ever been one Sage Master.


    ��My respects to Sage Master.��


    Elder Wen bowed reverently with his hands in front of him. When he was about to kneel, Sage Master strode forward to help him up as he stroked his beard. ��The joint Secretary-General of the four major inner territories can be excused from this courtesy. Elder Wen doesn��t have to be so polite.��


    Elder Wen was overwhelmed by this favor. Although he was assuming this post for the first time, he nevertheless understood the demands and regtions rted to the role.


    ��Is there such a rule?�� Elder Wen was astonished. ��I��m not a learned person. Lord Sage Master, please don��t trick me����


    Sage Master couldn��t helpughing. ��It��s true. It was while you were on your way here; Demon Saint and I established this rule just now, and we��ll announce it to the demon world in the next few days.��


    Elder Wen: ������ There was this kind of operation��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan were also taken aback; directly drawing up a new rule just like that��


    Of course, that wasn��t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was the significance of this new rule.


    All the demons in the demon world had to fall prostrate and kowtow before Demon Saint and Sage Master. However, Elder Wen had been given a privilege through this rule. In some sense, it was saying that with his current status, Elder Wen was practically on an equal footing with the demon gods of the four major inner territories.


    He could naturally understand the profound significance of this, which was why he felt even more panic-stricken.


    ��By the way, there is also this, it��s a gift from Demon Saint.�� Sage Master swung his arm out suddenly and a ray of light flew out of his sleeve andnded in Elder Wen��s hand.


    It looked like a medallion made of jade. When he clearly read the characters on the medallion, Elder Wen��s eyes widened like two copper bells. ��This is����


    Demon Saint��s Decree!


    Dog Two recognized it at first nce!


    This was treatment that usually only the four demon gods had ess to. However, they only had one medallion between the four of them, and it was stored in the central bank of the demon world. This medallion was essential if any one of them wanted an audience with Demon Saint and Sage Master at the bottom of the Holy Pir. Furthermore, this medallion also contained part of the Holy Pir��s power, and it could safeguard the person holding it from the pir��s tremendous oppression.


    Elder Wen had a weaker realm to begin with, and when they had been approaching the Holy Pir earlier, he had felt a heavy pressure that had made it hard for him to even breathe.


    Now, holding the medallion in his hand, he instantly felt his body suddenly released from that pressure, leaving him feeling fresh and cool.


    ��This�� Lord Sage Master, this gift is too generous���� Elder Wen was already incoherent; the significance of this medallion was too heavy!


    If the new addition to thews of the demon world just now had merely been a hint, then this medallion now was a clear deration.


    Elder Wen was feeling very apprehensive, but Loopy Toad exulted and praised this Second Generation Demon Saint in its heart for being a fair demon.


    With this medallion, Elder Wen��s status in the demon world would soar, which meant that the position of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n as a whole would also rise.


    From now on, if there was still anyone who wanted to make a move against the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, they needed to consider the weight of Elder Wen��s position as the Secretary-General.


    Elder Wen gripped the medallion with trembling hands; this was what it meant to be a demon bing an immortal by riding on someone else��s sess.


    Loopy Toad was happy from the bottom of its heart.


    Now, it could truly bid farewell to its past. With this Demon Saint��s Decree in hand, along with Elder Wen��s wisdom and resourcefulness, as well as his grandson Wen Yu��s excellent talent for management, they would no doubt be able to lead the Toad n to new heights.


    ��You deserve it, just ept it.�� Sage Master��s tone left no room for refusal, and Elder Wen could only obey.


    Just a few short hours ago, the Sky-Swallowing Toad n had still been suffering from bitter nder and the entire n had been forced to move�� Now, they had actually received Demon Saint��s favor. Everything simply felt like a dream to Elder Wen.


    Of course, Elder Wen wasn��t dumb; he could tell that everything was connected to this green-furred Senior Dog��


    There were too many suspicious points.


    Since Senior Dog��s appearance, this initially deeply worrying situation had promptly turned around�� Had this Senior Dog already anticipated this?


    That shouldn��t be the case. They��d never met before.


    Or could it be��


    This Senior Dog was��


    At that moment, Elder Wen suddenly recalled that Senior Dog had previously used the Toad n��s exclusive and hereditary Swallowing Spell, and he suddenly had a bold notion��


    ��Lord Sage Master, would it be possible to open a space for me and Senior Dog? I have something I would like to say to Senior Dog in private,�� Elder Wen entreated.

 Chapter 605 - Elder Wen’s Speculation

    Chapter 605: Elder Wen��s Spection


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sage Master nodded his head. ��Of course, but only if Senior Dog agrees.�� This request didn��t surprise him at all. Why had they enacted a neww, and why had they given Elder Wen a gift that was in fact against the rules?


    Most of it in fact had to do with this ��Senior Dog.��


    Although this ��Senior Dog�� hadn��t explicitly revealed its identity to Elder Wen, both Demon Saint and Sage Master felt that today��s n to mediate between the demon gods of the four territories had been a show which this ��Senior Dog�� and Elder Wen had put on after discussing it beforehand. Hence, everything Elder Wen had obtained was essentially thanks to Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad had anticipated earlier on that Elder Wen would look for it, but it was still startled when it heard Elder Wen himself make the request.


    After a moment of silence, Loopy Toad said heavily, ��Let��s chat for now. Please cast a Sound-Proofing Spell, mine is a little too powerful, and it won��t be good if I��m unable to hold back my aura and destroy your Holy Pir.��


    When Zhenyuan heard this, his face was instantly filled with reverence. As expected of Senior Dog �C even its supporting function-type spell could exhibit such power!


    Seeing Loopy Toad walk over to Elder Wen��s side, Sage Master immediately understood and cast the Sound-Proofing Spell.


    Both Zhenyuan and Sage Master in fact wanted to listen in on the conversation but didn��t dare to for fear of being noticed and then finished off by ��Senior Dog����


    But when Sage Master cast the spell, Zhenyuan inadvertently noticed something very interesting, and he looked curiously at Sage Master. ��Do you have two energy sources in your body?��


    ��As expected of Senior Immortal Zhenyuan.��


    Sage Master smiled and didn��t deny it. Considering the talks that would be happeningter in Demon Saint��s Holy Pce, he thought it would be better to be a little more candid.


    He bowed to Zhenyuan with his hands in front of him. ��I have both a spirit energy source and a demon energy source.��


    ��As I thought, you have two cores!�� Zhenyuan was curious. ��Are you a half-breed?��


    Sage Master: ��I was born with them.��


    Zhenyuan was a little amazed. ��And you could still be Sage Master like this?��


    ���� It was the Holy Pir that chose me back then.��


    Sage Master: ��But I don��t usually use spirit energy, since there are too many restrictions on its use in the demon world. However, I can in fact use demon spells as well as the magic of cultivators.��


    When Zhenyuan heard this, he was actually a little envious even though he too currently had two cores �� one was a source of spirit energy and the other was the source of primordial qi which only Venerated Immortals had. But this was still no match for a person who had been born with two cores!


    Just think, if Sage Master cultivated into a Venerated Immortal one day and obtained three cores, wouldn��t he run even faster than a CPU?


    ��


    On the other side, shielded by Demon Master��s Sound-Proofing Spell, Loopy Toad and Elder Wen faced each other. They were quiet for a long while, neither of them uttering a word.


    Loopy Toad sighed in its heart; although it had anticipated earlier on that something like this would happen, it still felt a little awkward now that the moment had truly arrived.


    It felt that Elder Wen had already most likely guessed its identity, but Loopy Toad just didn��t know what to say. After all, it was very difficult to try to clearly and sinctly exin how it had switched species.


    Loopy Toad��s feelings were extremelyplicated as it wondered whether it should break this deathly quiet.


    Just as it was about to open its mouth and call Elder Wen by his original name, Elder Wen was quicker as he spoke first.


    He bowed to Loopy Toad with his hands sped in front of him, and his tone clearly indicated the endless twists and turns he had experienced in his thoughts. ��Senior Dog, did you know that not so long ago, our Sky-Swallowing Toad n used to stand at the top of the demon world? Back then, First Generation led our n toward establishing a territory, and that Sprout Vige has always been our ancestralnd.��


    Loopy Toad was silent; it could roughly guess why Elder Wen was saying all this. He was trying to reel Loopy Toad in with memories of the past as well as to reflect on the spirits of their forefathers.


    But Loopy Toad was actually well aware that in truth, Elder Wen was still ming it. All these years, it had thought of its homnd countless times, and just as many times recently, it had been hindered from returning by this feeble body.


    Dog Two finally could only acknowledge this reality.


    It wasn��t that it hadn��t wanted to return all these years, but that it had no way of doing so.


    Dog Two��s return this time, furthermore, had been influenced by the prophetic dream which it had received, and it had gone against Little Master Ling for the first time by making the most brazen decision, more brazen than any decision it had ever made.


    Keeping Little Master Ling in the dark�� if its little master got angry, the consequences might be even more severe than if its little master couldn��t eat crispy noodle snacks��


    Hence, Loopy Toad had initially already nned everything out.


    Once this matter came to a satisfactory conclusion, it would humbly apologize �C as long as it brought some crispy noodle snacks with it and hugged Little Master Ling��s thigh properly, acted cute and gave him some licks�� its little master should forgive him��


    ��Our Sky-Swallowing Toad n has weathered so many hardships and trials�� We used to stand at the very top, but we have also dropped to the very bottom. But through all this, I have always firmly believed that there woulde a day when a new king will once again lead us on the path to prosperity.��


    Elder Wen: ��I waited for many years�� until one day, Tenth Generation appeared.��


    When it heard this, Loopy Toad was already holding its breath and it lowered its eyes.


    Elder Wen: ��I used to think that Tenth Generation wasn��t the most gifted n leader, but it was the most hardworking one. Not so long ago, it fullymitted itself to developing our hometown, and strove to achieve its goals one by one.


    ��Tenth Generation wasn��t the strongest n leader I��d seen. It inherited the position when it was young. Furthermore, its body had been weak and prone to illness since it was small. I was the one who showed it how to improve its physique step by step.��


    Elder Wen recalled many things. ��But even then, it had always had a strong heart and an iparably solid faith.��


    Speaking up to this point, Elder Wen sighed gloomily. ��Perhaps Tenth Generation��s biggest shoring was how naive it was. In the great war between the human world and the demon world back then, Tenth Generation stood too close to the front and was pushed out from behind by the other demon kings to charge and break through enemy lines�� then, it never returned.


    ��After so many years, I��m already used to days without a king. After Tenth Generation��s departure, I wasn��t in a hurry to set up a new king�� because I have believed all along, that Tenth Generation is still alive.��


    Loopy Toad was already a little teary as it did its best to hold the tears back. ��Elder Wen�� what do you want to know?��


    At that moment, Elder Wen��s expression was suddenly serious as he slowly turned around and fixed his gaze on Loopy Toad. �� <em>Wang <sup>1</sup></em>����


    At this ��wang,�� all sorts of feelings welled up in Loopy Toad��s heart.


    But before it could respond, Elder Wen continued, �� <em>Wang ba dan <sup>2</sup></em>!��


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Elder Wen: ��Senior Dog, don��t misunderstand, I��m not cursing you. I��m cursing Tenth Generation that bastard����


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Elder Wen: ��I saw you use our n��s exclusive Swallowing Spell, so I surmise that you must have met our Tenth Generation. Also, I can sense Tenth Generation��s shadow on senior, so presumably Senior Dog is very familiar with Tenth Generation����


    Loopy Toad hadn��t expected this line of thinking from Elder Wen at all!


    With a very solemn expression on his face, Elder Wen gazed grimly at Loopy Toad. ��If it��s possible, can Senior Dog tell me where on earth Tenth Generation that bastard is fooling around����

 Chapter 606 - Why Did You Come Here?

    Chapter 606: Why Did You Come Here?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad never thought that Elder Wen would make up his own scenario like this�� For a moment, it didn��t know how to reply.


    In the current situation, it would definitely be impossible for Loopy Toad to acknowledge him as someone he knew�� That would only add to Elder Wen��s embarrassment. So, since that was the case, it would be better for Elder Wen to continue misunderstanding��


    After thinking for a bit, Loopy Toad made up a usible excuse. It stared at Elder Wen and pretended to mutter, ��It��s my disciple����


    This reason shocked Elder Wen as his face drained of color. Seeing that Elder Wen had been fooled, Dog Two went on to make up a cock and bull story. ��Your king certainly isn��t dead. It��s the bravest and most handsome disciple I��ve ever had����


    Elder Wen gaped with his mouth wide open; he hadn��t expected ��Senior Dog�� to speak so highly of Tenth Generation.


    ��However, its body was indeed destroyed, and is currently being rebuilt. Previously, it sensed in a prophetic dream that the Sky-Swallowing Toad n would suffer a cmity; several times, it tried to run away from me toe back here����


    Elder Wen was extremely heartbroken and his eyes were red�� It turned out that he had misunderstood Tenth Generation!


    ��This old servant is wrong; I actually said such wicked things about Tenth Generation���� Elder Wen lowered his head and sighed. He looked at Loopy Toad. ��Senior Dog, may I ask����


    ��I came of my own ord, and didn��t tell him I would being,�� Loopy Toad said.


    ��Senior Dog, then why did youe here�� there should be no reason for you to make a move personally for us����


    ��Indeed, I didn��t make a move.�� The Sound-Proofing Spell was transparent, and Loopy Toad turned his eyes to Zhenyuan, who stood waiting on the outside.


    Elder Wen: ������


    ��As for why I came�� Let me give you a poem.��


    Loopy Toad said, ��When I have nothing to do, when I am bored, when I want to, I go to a ce, a different ce, and I came here, to take a look, a different ce, a lot, a lot <sup>1</sup> ����


    Elder Wen: ������


    ��


    At the end of their conversation, Loopy Toad left the Sound-Proofing Spell��s barrier. Although it ultimately didn��t reveal that it knew Elder Wen, Dog Two thought that maybe this was actually also a good ending.


    ��Senior Dog is done talking?�� The horned Sage Master looked at Loopy Toad and gave a bow.


    Looking at Elder Wen, who had sat down not far away to ponder the meaning of the poem, he raised one eyebrow meaningfully.


    ��Then shall we leave now?�� Sage Master asked.


    ��Mm.�� Loopy Toad nodded.


    Zhenyuan: ��How will we get there?��


    Sage Master smiled. ��If the average person wants to see Demon Saint, they have to climb the holy stairs inside the Holy Pir. There is a second way, of course, which is what I used to personallye down and pick you up.��


    ��Demon Saint can��t do so?�� Zhenyuan asked.


    ��Once you have been chosen as Demon Saint, you��re not allowed to leave the top of the Holy Pir without permission, and can only move around Demon Saint��s Holy Pce.��


    So pitiful��


    Zhenyuan and Loopy Toad both sweated. Now Loopy Toad finally knew the reason why so few of the many demon gods and demon kings in the demon world had seen Demon Saint��s true face; it turned out that Demon Saint just couldn��te down�� Now that it knew the truth, Loopy Toad instantly pitied Demon Saint a little.


    If those demon gods of the demon world found out that to take up the post of Demon Saint was to lose your freedom, who knew, they might give up looking for a way to be promoted to Demon Saint��


    Sometimes, nothing was more important than freedom. To possess formidable strength but lose your freedom �C anyone confronted with this type of choice would think twice.


    No matter how good-looking you were, if you were the only person in the entire world, what damn use was it?!


    ��That��s right, what��s your name?�� Zhenyuan looked at the horned Sage Master.


    ��I am Shen Wuyue. Seniors, you can also call me Little Shen,�� Sage Master said. ��Then let��s head out now. We��ll have to use a magic artifact in order to be directly transported to the top of the Holy Pir. However, only I can use this magic artifact.��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan initially nned to ask what the magic artifact Sage Master would be using was. In the end, before they could say anything, they saw Sage Master pull his antlers off his head.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Zhenyuan: ��Are they fake?��


    Shen Wuyue, with gold antlers in one hand and silver antlers in the other, shook his head and smiled. ��No, they��re real.��


    Then, Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan heard the sound of a crisp ��piu,�� and fresh blood shot out like a fountain from where the antlers had been plucked out.


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    This was a little too much blood��


    It reminded Dog Two of a movie called ��Kill Bill.��


    Then Shen Wuyue merged the golden antlers and the silver antlers together. The moment they fused, a radiant light was released and a magic transportation ring formed in front of Shen Wuyue.


    He threw the antlers to one side and made a weing gesture to the magic ring. ��Please step inside, seniors.��


    Looking at the antlers that had been cast aside, Zhenyuan was startled. ��You don��t want your antlers anymore?��


    ��Transference to the top of the Holy Pir demands quite a lot of magic power, so I usually store my demon energy in my antlers in advance. Usually, it can only support one transmission spell.�� Shen Wuyue smiled as blood poured out of his head. ��But it��s fine; in any case, my antlers will grow back the next day.��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    Shen Wuyue this old man, was a little bizarre��


    Shen Wuyue: ��It��s just that before they grow back, the bleeding won��t stop.��


    ��!!!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan were rmed.


    <em>Are you sure you won��t die?!</em>


    ��


    After entering the magic transportation ring, Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan very quickly arrived at the top of the Holy Pir.


    During the whole process, Loopy Toadpletely avoided looking directly at the Holy Pir, for fear of otherwise discovering that it waspletely unable to control the ��prehistoric powers�� between its legs��


    When Dog Two appeared on the top of the Holy Pir, this strange feeling of wanting to piss disappeared.


    Gazing at this ce which it had once dreamed of setting foot in one day, Dog Two in the end felt a little disappointed.


    Because the top of the Holy Pir was really too small�� It was a circr za, the borders of which could be seen, and Demon Saint��s Holy Pce was in the middle. The pce also looked in, like an old church; it had stained ss windows all around that shone with colorful light.


    It could be said that both the top of the Holy Pir and Demon Saint��s Holy Pce were vastly different from what Loopy Toad had imagined.


    Moreover, Demon Saint��s freedom was restricted to the size of this za, and Loopy Toad suddenly felt that to be Demon Saint was actually very miserable��


    It was said that all of Demon Saint��s power was inherited; even if your talent was poor, it didn��t matter as long as you were chosen. However, looking at the gap between imagination and reality now, Loopy Toad felt that it would rather not have this kind of power��


    Basking in the sun in the yard, going out to buy groceries with Mother Wang or the old man, swindling some money out of Little Silver, ying cute with Little Master Ling�� and when it had nothing to do it could lift Sheep��s skirt and tease Jingke in passing �� this was more interesting!

 Chapter 607 - The Most Pitiful Demon Saint in History

    Chapter 607: The Most Pitiful Demon Saint in History


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��How is it, the top of the Holy Pir not as vast as you imagined?�� Shen Wuyue stepped out from behind them. His head was still bleeding profusely as he lost a lot of blood�� And there wasn��t the slightest sign of it stopping.


    Zhenyuan raised his eyebrows. ��Lord Shen, are you sure you don��t need to stop the bleeding����


    ��Like I said earlier, it��ll continue to bleed before the antlers grow back. It��s no use trying to stop it or applying medicine to it.�� Shen Wuyue smiled. ��Don��t worry about me, Senior Immortal Zhenyuan. My self-healing ability is also very strong. I make blood while I lose it, and it��s actually like blood washing; I think it��s pretty healthy.��


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    What damn ��healthy����


    Disappointed, Loopy Toad looked around and deliberately assumed the expression of an elder. ��I didn��t expect the magnificent Demon Saint to be socking in grandeur.��


    ��This is a rule that was established by the original Demon Saint. A person sleeps on a bed and dies in a box; he doesn��t need that much space at all. The original Demon Saint paid more attention to the practical use of space.�� As Shen Wuyue replied, the blood had already run down his white Daoist robe, gradually soaking it as it turned from white to red��


    ��The seeding Demon Saint has no authority to modify it?��


    ��The rules set by the former Demon Saint carry over to the next two generations at most. If Second Generation Demon Saint establishes some rules now, the third and fourth generations don��t have the authority to modify them; only Fifth Generation Demon Saint will,�� Shen Wuyue answered.


    ��I see.�� Dog Two nodded.


    At that moment, its and Zhenyuan��s faces changed slightly as they sensed someone approaching.


    A very strong aura came out of Demon Saint��s Holy Pce up ahead. It was a blue-skinned demon beast in human form, also known in short as a man-demon <sup>1</sup> �� This man-demon held a scepter in his hand, and the fish scales on his azure blue skin glittered with light.


    Dog Two and Zhenyuan had already guessed the identity of this person based on his aura alone.


    ��As expected of Second Generation Demon Saint, your aura is indeed a lot more amazing in person than in a virtual body.�� Immortal Zhenyuan smiled.


    Of course, this was just the standard polite greeting. In his mind, the strongest person would forever be his ��Senior Dog��!


    ��Same to you.�� The corners of Second Generation Demon Saint��s lips lifted in a smile, and then he stepped aside to make way for them. ��Wee, seniors who havee from afar. Pleasee into the Holy Pce.��


    This was Loopy Toad��s first time seeing Demon Saint. To be honest, thetter��s appearance was very far from what it had imagined.


    Forget his blue skin, he even had fish scales; was Second Generation Demon Saint��s original form that of a tropical ornamental fish?


    Seeing that ��Senior Dog�� was in a daze, Zhenyuan was very concerned and asked, ��What��s wrong, Senior Dog?��


    ��Nothing.�� Dog Two shook its head and said in a very deep voice, ��I was just wondering why the color of Second Generation Demon Saint��s skin is so strange.��


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Second Generation Demon Saint and Sage Master Shen Wuyue were taken aback. ������


    A dog with such strange-colored fur actually had the nerve toment on other people��


    ��


    Just as Dog Two had expected, Demon Saint��s Holy Pce didn��t have any space expansion-type spell cast on it, perfectly demonstrating the original Demon Saint��s approach to space��


    In the Holy Pce, which wasn��t veryrge, the banquet had already been prepared. After they sat down in turn, Dog Two saw two girls in maid outfits actuallye out from behind the curtain of the main hall of the temple.


    Zhenyuan��s eyes lit up. ��There are other people here?��


    ��They��re just puppets made out of demon y, without any consciousness of their own. Although the Holy Pce is small, we still need some people around to do things.�� Shen Wuyue smiled and said, ��There are ten puppets like these in the pce, and they are all very exquisitely made. They were personally made by Second Generation Demon Saint. We have all types: cougar, lolita, dominatrix, young wife and so on����


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Before I became Demon Saint, I was actually a puppet maker by trade.��


    Shen Wuyue was nk. ��Weren��t you an opera singer?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��That was before I made puppets.��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    From this simple conversation, Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan could already guess that Sage Master Shen Wuyue was definitely very fond of knocking this Second Generation Demon Saint off his pedestal.


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan��s sympathy for Second Generation Demon Saint inevitably increased by a few more degrees��


    In the end, before they could stop feeling sympathetic toward Second Generation Demon Saint, Shen Wuyue began to undermine him again��


    ��Let me tell you something interesting.�� Shen Wuyue looked at Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan with aical expression on his face. ��At the time, Second Generation Demon Saint was so excited when he finished making them!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    At that moment, Loopy Toad turned its eyes to Second Generation Demon Saint and somehow felt that something wasn��t right with thetter��s expression, which seemed very sad.


    Zhenyuan: ��What��s wrong with Demon Saint?��


    ��It��s fine.��


    Shen Wuyue shook his head. ��He��s probably lost in the pain from making the puppets back then.��


    ��Didn��t you say Demon Saint was very excited?�� Zhenyuan thought it was very strange.


    ��He was very excited before he made them, but when he found out once these puppets were done that they were cold inside and out�� he couldn��t get excited anymore.��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    By the time they heard the word ��cold,�� Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan��s sympathy for Demon Saint had already reached saturation point.


    As Demon Saint, first of all, his freedom was limited by the Holy Pir��s control, and he was further trapped by the original Demon Saint��s space restrictions, resulting in the top of the Holy Pir, from the za to the Holy Pce, not having the least bit of grandeur. Finally, he still had to put up with Sage Master beside him every day, undermining whatever he did.


    But Loopy Toad felt that the most pitiful thing of all was still in making these puppets.


    Judging from the level of detail that had gone into making these puppets from demon y, it was very obvious that Second Generation Demon Saint had carried out very precise arrangements and calctions in order to make the puppets look realistic enough.


    In a situation where he had lost his freedom and grandeur as Demon Saint, if he could have all kinds of puppets apany him, that actually wouldn��t be so bad,e to think of it.


    But in the end, Second Generation Demon Saint had to acknowledge the tragic fact�� after these puppets were enlightened, they were all cold.


    They couldn��t be used at all!


    <em>I��ve already taken off my pants, this is what you show me?!</em>


    Thinking of this��


    Both Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan were already sending Demon Saint sympathetic nces.


    At that moment, they suddenly wanted to ask Shen Wuyue if there were any welfare organizations in the demon world which cared for left-behind children<sup>2</sup> �� They really wanted to go and make a donation.

 Chapter 608 - A Monster in the Space Rift

    Chapter 608: A Monster in the Space Rift


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Previously, Loopy Toad had thought Demon Saint was very bizarre, but never thought that Shen Wuyue would be even more bizarre�� Thinking about it logically, if you had no freedom or space, and your adjutant was constantly undermining you��


    Loopy Toad felt that it would go mad if it stayed here for long, let alone Demon Saint who was trapped by the restrictions of the Holy Pir.


    ��Sit down, please, seniors!�� Completely different to Second Generation Demon Saint��s expression, Shen Wuyue smiled like a fool, his smile more splendid than a lotus. His head was still bleeding violently.


    Then Shen Wuyue waved his head. ��Hey! Rem and Ram <sup>1</sup> , bring the things over as usual.��


    Loopy Toad then saw two little puppet lolitas carrying arge basin eache over to the right and left of Shen Wuyue and start to use the basins to catch the blood pouring out of Shen Wuyue��s head.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Furthermore, these two basins weren��t ordinary. Although Shen Wuyue��s blood continued to fill the basins, they never overflowed.


    Shen Wuyue smiled. ��I made quite a few of these types of basins precisely for use in this type of situation. Each time I have to cast a major spell, I have to pull the antlers out in order to use the energy stored in them. Although it isn��t quite painful, it��s fairly troublesome�� So, Senior Dog and Immortal Zhenyuan, do you now know the reason why I normally don��t like to go down to pick people up?��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Therge amount of bleeding was one thing, but what Shen Wuyue this old man disliked mainly was how troublesome it was. So generally speaking, if the visitors they were receiving weren��t important guests, Shen Wuyue wouldn��t pull off his antlers so easily.


    The two little expressionless puppet servants held the basins very deftly as they caught Shen Wuyue��s blood; it was clear that they were already very used to it.


    Zhenyuan was very baffled as he looked at Shen Wuyue and asked, ��What do you do with the blood after collecting it?��


    Shen Wuyue: ��Isn��t that simple? Sell it to a hot pot restaurant!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    ��Although my blood isn��t as valuable as Demon Saint��s, it��s still deer blood, and can treat heart palpitations, insomnia and lower back pain.�� Speaking up to this point, Shen Wuyue had a reminiscent look on his face. ��In fact, when the original Demon Saint first assumed office back then, our Holy Pce frequentlycked funds, so I often sold my deer blood to raise money for the activities of our Holy Pce�� Of course, I was forced to do so����


    ��Forced?��


    ��That��s right! The original Demon Saint was extraordinarily Buddha-like. That attitude didn��t just


    affect the Holy Pce��s development, but extended to the frequent financial aid we give to poor demon citizens. All the taxes our Holy Pce receive goes toward the construction of the western area <sup>2</sup> ����


    ������


    ��Isn��t there a western program these days? This was put forward by First Generation: as long as your academic performance is good enough and is at the level of a graduate student, you can go sign up. Last year, we had more than two thousand demon kings in the outer territories.��


    Zhenyuan cocked an eyebrow. ��Demon kings?��


    ��That��s right! If you��re not a demon king, you can��t get a diploma at all. Generally, only those who are demon kings can get a graduate diploma. Furthermore, not everyone can get into this western program. There are six rounds of interviews, which directly kills arge number of demon kings,�� Shen Wuyue said.


    Zhenyuan: ��What are the benefits of joining this program?��


    ��In addition to development, this is for the sake of making contributions to the demon world. We have an evaluation list of all the demon kings who have sessfully gone west to support the construction there. Based on the value of their contributions, we can increase their n points.�� Shen Wuyue smiled. ��Although there are ny-six outer territories of the demon race, these territories are also ranked. Every five years, the top three tribes in the outer territories arepared with the bottom three tribes in the middle territories, and tribes with powerful overall strength are promoted to the middle territories.��


    Hearing this, Loopy Toad was enlightened. It didn��t know anything about this because back then in the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, it hadn��t been king for very long�� Listening to Shen Wuyue now, it understood; it turned out that a tribe could be promoted.


    Loopy Toad realized that when Shen Wuyue mentioned this, Second Generation Demon Saint wore a deeply bitter and resentful look, as if someone owed him millions in cash.


    Then, Loopy Toad heard Shen Wuyue go on to say, ��In fact, Lord Second Generation Demon Saint was a volunteer in the western construction. Furthermore, he took a Didi Shun Feng <sup>3</sup> demon car and was sexually harassed.��


    ������ Loopy Toad��s and Zhenyuan��s hearts couldn��t take it! What?? Sexual harassment?! That pervert had such heavy taste!


    ��And then?��


    ��At that time, Second Generation Demon Saint was still a weak chick, but dealing with it took no time at all�� he directly castrated the other party!��


    ������


    Coming back to the main point��


    ��The western construction program has actually always existed; not only in the demon world, the human cultivation world also has something simr.��


    Shen Wuyue paused and then said, ��I��m bringing up the human cultivation world and the matter of construction in the demon world because the most important point has something to do with the topic of our discussion this time.��


    When Shen Wuyue said this, Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan knew that the real issue was at hand.


    Shen Wuyue��s head was still bleeding profusely, but his expression waspletely different from before as it suddenly became serious. ��What I want to say next is about the sustainable development of the human cultivation world and the demon world�� seniors, I hope you will listen to me carefully.��


    Loopy Toad raised its eyes. ��Let��s hear it.��


    Shen Wuyue cast a nce at Second Generation Demon Saint, who then opened his mouth. ��It��s like this, Senior Dog, Senior Immortal Zhenyuan�� Not long ago, Sage Master and I discovered a space rift in the demon world.��


    When the space rift was mentioned, Immortal Zhenyuan��s expression changed slightly�� because over the years, he was in fact the one who had created so many rifts in the demon world.


    Before he had created the Gate Between Worlds, the spatial structure of the demon world had actually been very stable and there hadn��t been any chance of a space rift appearing.


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Seniors, you must know that since some goddamn human cultivator created the Gate Between Worlds, our demon world��s spatial structure was messed up, and rifts will appear every now and then!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    What was the farthest distance between people?


    <em>At that very moment, that goddamn person is sitting right in front of you, but you have no idea at all��</em>


    Although he felt a little guilty, Zhenyuan didn��t break his act as he struggled to keep calm so that no one could see even a hint of something unusual about him.


    ��What��s so special about these new space rifts?�� Zhenyuan asked.


    ��Mm, this is what I want to talk about. Sage Master and I thought before that it was because of fluctuations from the Gate Between Worlds that those new rifts were generated�� But through our investigation, we discovered that these rifts weren��t created by the Gate Between Worlds.��


    ��Not because of the Gate Between Worlds?��


    ��Yes.��


    Sage Master nodded his head. ��Moreover, just as we were about to go through to investigate, a monster emerged from the rift����

 Chapter 609 - Operation Error!

    Chapter 609: Operation Error!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Demon Saint��s address amused Zhenyuan. ����Monster��? What is that? Aren��t you a monster yourself?��


    ������ Second Generation Demon Saint realized he actually couldn��t refute this.


    Of course, Zhenyuan was only joking. What kind of thing would Demon Saint of the demon world call a monster?


    Zhenyuan was a little curious.


    First of all, it probably wasn��t a normal demon beast, spirit beast or devil beast, otherwise Demon Saint wouldn��t have especially used the term ��monster.��


    Furthermore, when this monster was mentioned, the expressions on both Second Generation Demon Saint��s and Sage Master Shen Wuyue��s faces slightly changed and revealed some trepidation, which pinged Dog Two��s curiosity at the same time.


    After all, the two standing here now were the most powerful existences in the demon world. One was the current Demon Saint and the other was Sage Master, the adjutant who served under Demon Saint�� It was impossible for an ordinary creature to make them feel dread.


    Second Generation Demon Saint wasn��t the strongest, but after merging with the consciousness of the Holy Pir of the demon world, his strength could be raised from his current True Immortal level to the power of a Venerated Immortal. With the power of the will of a world in hand, there were in fact very few things that could make Demon Saint at this level feel afraid.


    Dog Two stared at Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue. ��I want to know what kind of thing this monster is.��


    ��I��m afraid it��s very difficult to clearly exin what this monster is with words alone�� The reason why I invited Senior Dog and Immortal Zhenyuan up here this time was because I was hoping that both seniors can help tell us what this monster is,�� Second Generation Demon Saint said.


    ��How?�� Zhenyuan was a little curious as the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing one canine.


    ��We��ve already killed it����


    Zhenyuan was abruptly disappointed. ��What? It died just like that? Didn��t you say it was a monster?��


    At that moment, Second Generation Demon Saint suddenly untied the top part of his Daoist robe, revealing a chest that glittered with scales; they were so bright that they almost blinded Dog Two��s dog eyes��


    Zhenyuan hurriedly cover his eyes. ��Second Generation Demon Saint, please think twice. I don��t have this type of fetish!��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Senior, you��re mistaken�� Please open your eyes and take a look at the wound on my chest. It��s from that monster����


    Immortal Zhenyuan dropped his hands and both he and Loopy Toad looked at Second Generation Demon Saint��s chest. There were actually numerous fierce and terrifying-looking teeth marks on Second Generation Demon Saint��s chest and right shoulder! The monster must have had several hundred small teeth at least!


    ��How long have you had this wound?�� Dog Two asked curiously.


    ��It��s been half a month; Sage Master and I have tried everything, but we��ve been unable to heal this wound����


    ��An incurable wound?�� Immortal Zhenyuan sucked in a breath of air; if this was the case, then the problem was much moreplex and serious than he had thought. True Immortal level waspletely different from the other realms because a True Immortal��s spirit energy had a very powerful recovery attribute. Generally in a fight, as long as the wound was on the surface, it would heal very quickly.


    Loopy Toad naturally knew this, too.


    Although there were a lot of magic treasures or magic spells in the world that had a ��major damage�� effect that could prevent a wound from healing, the point was that the person who had no way of healing this wound was Second Generation Demon Saint!


    Given Second Generation Demon Saint��s current realm, Loopy Toad could only think of two things that could prevent a wound on the former��s body from healing.


    Furthermore, as far as Loopy Toad knew, these were indeed currently the most powerful ways of effectively obstructing rapid recovery.


    The first way was Little Silver��s phlegm. The other way was Little Master Ling��s primordial qi��


    But it was obvious that Demon Saint��s wound wasn��t caused by Little Silver or Little Master Ling.


    Loopy Toad was suddenly interested. ��Where is the monster��s body? Take it out and let me have a look.��


    It already had its own conjecture, but it didn��t dare make any assertions carelessly; whatever it was, it needed to be seen first in order to be believed.


    Actually, Loopy Toad thought that Zhenyuan had probably already sensed it as well��


    ��


    Later, Shen Wuyue pped his hands, and two puppets with very beautiful but very cold bodies carefully carried a crystal tank into the main hall. The tank wasn��t veryrge and its opening was only two meters in diameter, but it weighed ten thousand tons. The top was sealed with a thick membraneyer.


    Half a month ago, after Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue killed this ��monster,�� they threw its body into this crystal tank and sealed it.


    ��This crystal tank was First Generation Demon Saint��s bath. It��s made of a very special material. At the time, we searched Demon Saint��s Holy Pce but couldn��t find a magic treasure more suitable than this crystal tank to store the monster��s body in,�� said Shen Wuyue.


    It had already been half a month, but when he recalled the scene of the monster��s appearance, Shen Wuyue still trembled a little with fear.


    They gathered around the crystal tank as Second Generation Demon Saint began to recall what he had experienced half a month ago. ��Half a month ago, Sage Master and I noticed an abnormal space rift. I used magic to move this space rift into the holy temple with the intention of mending it, but I never expected a monster to actually jump out of the rift����


    ��How was this monster killedter?�� Before seeing the monster��s body, Zhenyuan nned to clear up all his questions first.


    ��Back then, the monster attacked me and I was already injured. After that, Sage Master and I worked together, but this monster was extremely tough to deal with���� Second Generation Demon Saint said, ��In the end, I joined hands with Sage Master to pray and call upon the Holy Pir to forcibly get rid of it.��


    Shen Wuyue also said with a sigh, ��Calling on the Holy Pir to forcibly make a move in fact reduces Lord Demon Saint��s lifespan. Furthermore, each Demon Saint can only use this method three times at most.��


    Dog Two and Zhenyuan both nodded; man and dog could already guess the implications.


    If this monster was truly as frightening as Second Generation Demon Saint said, both the demon world and the human world should indeed pay attention to this matter since they were now connected by the Gate Between Worlds. If this mysterious abnormal rift which the monster had emerged from could appear in the demon world, then it was possible that it could appear in the human world��


    ��Let��s take a look at the monster first.�� Loopy Toad narrowed its eyes.


    Shen Wuyue nodded, and when he raised his hand, the seal membrane on the outside of the crystal tank was released.


    Loopy Toad floated up in the air, and along with Zhenyuan, looked inside the tank.


    Inside, they saw a one meter-long ck-colored fish with a mouth full of fangs.


    ��Is it a catfish?��


    Loopy Toad was cursing in its heart when it heard Zhenyuan cry out in surprise,��Kun <sup>1</sup> ?! What the hell?! What kind of operation error produced this multi-fanged kun?!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ������


    Shen Wuyue: ������

 Chapter 610 - From Today Onwards I’m Going to Become a Dog Lover!

    Chapter 610: From Today Onwards I��m Going to Be a Dog Lover!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Judging from the body of this multi-fanged kun, it was still a baby, but even then it was already very lethal. It was actually able to leap out of space and injure Demon Saint, forcing Demon Saint and Sage Master to use the power of the Holy Pir to kill it�� It sounded a little unimaginable, but it was true.


    ��Senior Immortal Zhenyuan said this is a kun?�� Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue both turned pale with fright.


    They had never seen a kun before as it was a prehistoric creature that was already extinct. After several epochs, they suddenly disappeared in a certain period without leaving even skeletons behind. Since then, these prehistoric creatures had been dered extinct.


    At that time, not only the ��kun,�� but the ��qilin,����phoenix,����dragon���� all the other prehistoric creatures disappeared. Inparison, however, the kun was the earliest to be extinct, and there were many types of kun. The multi-fanged kun was just one of them, and it was well-known for its powerful ability to inflict physical damage. Moreover, one of the most striking features of this prehistoric creature was that it had a very diverse energy source inside its body which could change ording to the environment.


    After the seal membrane was removed, Dog Two saw that Zhenyuan had opened his Immortal Eye and was impatiently using it to examine this multi-fanged kun from one end to the other. Even without those unusual space rifts, it was already mind-blowing enough that a prehistoric creature like the multi-fanged kun would reappear.


    ��This is a kun, and it��s still a baby.�� Immortal Zhenyuan frowned.


    He emphasized the word ��baby�� to highlight the fact that the multi-fanged kun had been born not long ago.


    Or to think of it in another way�� It was possible that these already extinct prehistoric creatures had established a new home in some corner of the universe.


    Whatever the truth of the matter was, the appearance of this multi-fanged kun was a huge discovery.


    At this thought, Zhenyuan turned to Loopy Toad and said, ��Senior Dog, you should have also noticed it, right?��


    Loopy Toad knew that Zhenyuan was referring to the multi-fanged kun��s energy source. Loopy Toad couldn��t be any more familiar with it, and was sure that there was no mistake �C this energy source felt exactly the same as the primordial qi on Little Master Ling!


    This was also the main reason why Demon Saint��s injury from the attack wasn��t healing for now. Primordial qi was very lethal, and it was far from enough to rely purely on demon energy or spirit energy to repair cells.


    Primordial qi wasn��t unique to Wang Ling, as he had confirmed previously on Immortal Zhenyuan��s body. The fact was that once a cultivator reached Venerated Immortal level, they could indeed activate ��primordial qi�� as another source of energy apart from spirit energy. However, there was a limit to how much energy this second source could store inside a Venerated Immortal cultivator��s body.


    Things had really gottenplicated��


    Looking at the body of this baby multi-fanged kun, Dog Two sniffed it carefully.


    It felt that there was some other scent on it��


    Loopy Toad instructed Zhenyuan to flip it over, and then abruptly fixed its gaze on the kun��s stomach. ��There��s something inside����


    Immortal Zhenyuan focused his Immortal Eye and was startled. ��There really is something!��


    As expected of Senior Dog! It really was awesome.


    In fact, Dog Two hadn��t seen anything. The reason it felt there was something there was purely because of its sense of smell and intuition.


    ��What is it?�� Second Generation Demon Saint asked.


    Previously, he and Shen Wuyue had already examined the multi-fanged kun��s body many times inside out, but had discovered nothing unusual.


    ��There��s a string here, three inches below the belly button,�� Immortal Zhenyuan said.


    ��String?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue also began to use their own powers of sight to look carefully. Their powers certainly weren��t as strong as Zhenyuan��s, but following his direction, they did indeed see a floating piece of ��string.�� It was as thin as gossamer and translucent. Furthermore, the end of the thread was already cut off. Without careful examination, it would have gonepletely unnoticed.


    And the other scent which Loopy Toad had sensed earlier on this multi-fanged kun was from this ��string.��


    ��Senior Dog, do you have any ideas?�� Everyone stared at this string, lost in deep thought.


    Dog Two suddenly thought of something really terrifying. ��I was thinking, this string�� could it be a fishing line?��


    Everyone��s expressions changed drastically at this conjecture: a fishing line?


    ��Senior Dog, are you saying�� that this baby multi-fanged kun was just bait? Someone deliberately hooked it up to a fishing line to fish around in space?�� Second Generation Demon Saint said.


    This was only spection, but from the evidence so far, it wasn��t impossible.


    If this really was the case, then this already wasn��t as simple as just fishing; rather, someone was using this way to kill people��


    The key problem now was the identity and objective of the ��angler.��


    This was an unknown enemy whom they currently had no information on. Where did this multi-fanged kune from, and where had it been reared�� these were some questions in a string of them which they had no clear answer for at present. But if it really had been reared in captivity, then the identity of this mystery angler was very terrifying.


    Moreover, the kun was just one prehistoric vicious beast type. God knew whether the person that had raised this vicious beast also had other ��monsters����


    ��If Senior Dog confronts this angler�� what are your chances of victory?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked.


    Loopy Toad: ��I should be able to win?��


    Who the hell knew what its odds would be�� to be more precise, it should be what Little Master Ling��s odds would be. The point was that Little Master Ling wasn��t around, so Loopy Toad didn��t dare be too sure of itself.


    ��As expected of Senior Dog! You actually can win! Sage Master and I had no chance at all!�� Second Generation Demon Saint said.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��Sage Master and I had already wondered previously whether our two worlds should join hands and work together to deal with this unknown opponent. Since Senior Dog can handle it alone, that would be great!��


    Second Generation Demon Saint was very excited. ��I��ve decided, from today onwards, I��m going to be a dog lover!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Zhenyuan: ��That��s just like Senior Dog. As long as you take action, you just need to snap your fingers to take down the other party, right?��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    <em>��Snap�� your sister!</em>


    <em>I��m not Thanos!</em>

 Chapter 611 - The Secret of the Demon World’s Holy Pillar

    Chapter 611: The Secret of the Demon World��s Holy Pir


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Loopy Toad realized that things were starting to spiral out of its control; if it really made a moveter, its identity would definitely be exposed!


    In its heart, Dog Two wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. If it had known earlier, it wouldn��t havee up!


    Looking at Loopy Toad��splex expression, Zhenyuan already knew that this enemy would probably be very difficult to deal with. This was ��Senior Dog,�� after all! How strong was the enemy, if they could make even Senior Dog frown? When Zhenyuan saw ��Senior Dog�� knit its eyebrows, he knew this wasn��t a simple matter.


    ��Can we investigate the space which this kun came from?�� Zhenyuan looked at Shen Wuyue and asked. He knew that Shen Wuyue��s power of perception was very strong, and surpassed that of ordinary human cultivators and even Demon Saint. It was also one of Shen Wuyue��s strengths: he was skilled in perception and in making deductions and calctions.


    But it was clear that investigating this kun��s origin was tricky even for Shen Wuyue, as he sighed, ��I already started investigating after the multi-fanged kun was annihted by the power of the Holy Pir, but it��ll take three to five days before we get any results. The search range is too wide, and I��m unable to pinpoint an urate location with my sense of perception. The only thing I roughly know is that it��s in a particr subdivision outside the Milky Way����


    ��I see����


    Zhenyuan frowned with his chin in his hand. Even if they knew what subdivision it was in, that didn��t mean very much�� There were millions and millions of differents in one subdivision outside the Milky Way; how long would their search take?


    Even though the range had been narrowed down, this was like looking for a needle in a haystack��


    The gxy beyond the Milky Way was too big. Even if one gained the ability to walk outside the Milky Way at True Immortal level, there wasn��t a single True Immortal who dared go too far.


    This was something everyone felt in their hearts.


    Back when Immortal Zhenyuan had roamed the gxy beyond the Milky Way for a thousand years, he hadn��t even explored a tenth of it. In conditions with a severeck of natural spirit energy, a True Immortal would already find it unbearable after a few hundred years, let alone a thousand years. If you really wanted to court death in the gxy outside the Milky Way, buying universal safety insurance wasn��t any use! As long as your family didn��t issue a death certificate, your remains would slowly turn to dust in the universe!


    In any case, Loopy Toad already felt that this wasn��t something it could handle on its own, and that Little Master Ling would have to be involved.


    If they didn��t take this matter seriously now, it could really lead to a huge cmityter.


    An ��angler�� who was most likely raising arge number of prehistoric vicious beasts that had already disappeared�� although they currently didn��t know the angler��s real identity, whether he was a man or a demon or an alien from outside the Milky Way, it was very clear that the ��angler�� wouldn��t be easy to deal with.


    This was because the prehistoric vicious beasts which he had all used primordial qi as their main energy source; this alone was enough to chew and spit out most of the cultivators in the human world.


    After all, Little Master Ling��s p back then had contained a little bit of primordial qi, and Evil Sword God had been thrashed so badly that even his own mother wouldn��t have been able to recognize him.


    With these prehistoric vicious beasts all using ��primordial qi�� as their main energy source, one could well imagine how lethal they were.


    Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue called these prehistoric vicious beasts ��monsters,�� which Loopy Toad thought was quite apt.


    ��Senior Dog, are you very certain?�� Shen Wuyue asked, looking at Loopy Toad.


    Loopy Toad yed the profound thinker as it nodded its head. ��Yes.�� (As if��)


    Loopy Toad: ��I��ll think of a way to look for the angler, but I need to return and look up some information.�� (I need to ask Little Master Ling about this first��)


    ��Then that��s good.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue nodded.


    They had never seen ��Senior Dog�� casually perform grade thirteen spells like Immortal Zhenyuan had said, but since it was a great senior whom Immortal Zhenyuan recognized, the only thing Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue could do now was believe in it.


    However, the matter wasn��t over because they didn��t know what the ��angler��s�� objective was.


    Whether releasing this prehistoric vicious beast was part of a hunt or as a scout operation before an invasion, they didn��t know a single thing.


    Faced with this unknown enemy, it was one thing not to act rashly, but protecting the people was also important. If this mysterious ��angler�� brought arge number of prehistoric vicious beasts with it in an invasion, both the demon world and the human world wouldn��t be able to escape.


    When the time came, it would be an enormous catastrophe.


    So in this situation, Loopy Toad could only look for a reason to slip away first.


    Its line of thinking was very clear �C it had to look for help from Little Master Ling.


    Blood was still gushing out of Shen Wuyue��s head, but he was still very clear-headed.


    He took out two golden talismans from thepel of his robe and gave them to Immortal Zhenyuan and Loopy Toad. ��Senior Dog, Senior Immortal Zhenyuan, this is the golden talisman of my Demon Saint��s Holy Pce. If there��s anything you want to know, you can use Demon Saint��s golden talisman toe here at any time. This golden talisman can also be used tomunicate. If I uncover any clues here, I��ll immediately inform both seniors.��


    ��So something like this exists.�� Immortal Zhenyuan took Demon Saint��s golden talisman and assessed it curiously.


    He could sense that it contained the Holy Pir��s aura. ��Was it made with the power of the Holy Pir?��


    ��That��s right.�� Second Generation Demon Saint swiftly replied, ��Furthermore, only Demon Saints can make this talisman. This Demon Saint��s golden talisman is equivalent to an ess pass to the demon world. Both seniors will be able toe whenever you want, and the transference site is Demon Saint��s Holy Pce. With the golden talisman, however, you can visit any corner of the demon world that you want. To see the golden talisman is like seeing Demon Saint in person�� All demon beasts, including demon kings and demon gods, must respect it, otherwise they will be punished by the restriction.��


    Speaking up to this point, Second Generation Demon Saint sighed. ��In fact, a long time ago, the original Demon Saint nned to mass produce this golden talisman and send a batch to the human cultivation world to establish diplomatic rtions with every country��s head of state. In fact, our demon world has always wanted to build a peaceful rtionship with the human cultivation world. If we had done so earlier, we could have worked together after encountering a difficult situation like this today�� But regrettably, that n waster canceled.��


    Zhenyuan: ��Why was it canceled?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Wasn��t it because some goddamn person created the Gate Between Worlds which directly connected to the demon world?!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Not only did this Gate Between Worlds disrupt our original n, it also damaged the spatial structure in our demon world�� A few of our diplomats just wanted to go out and take a look, but in the end were beaten up so badly they came scurrying back!��


    Second Generation Demon Saint spoke with deep bitterness and hatred, and even Shen Wuyue��s expression was grudging. ��I scoured a lot of information all these years, but I could never discover who created the Gate Between Worlds�� There are also rumors that it was Senior Immortal Zhenyuan who created the Gate Between Worlds����


    Zhenyuan��s lips twitched. ��How�� how could it be me�� I��m so good and honest����


    ��That��s right! How could it have been Senior Immortal Zhenyuan? Senior is so good and honest!��


    Shen Wuyue shrugged his shoulders. ��But it doesn��t matter anymore since I alreadyid a curse on the creator previously.��


    Zhenyuan: ��Cur�� Curse?��


    Shen Wuyue: ��I cursed him to be gued by inner demons!��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    ��


    After they ate at Demon Saint��s Holy Pce, both Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue sent Loopy Toad and Immortal Zhenyuan off outside the pce hall. Blood was still gushing out of Shen Wuyue��s head, and as he moved, the two lolita servants holding the basins to catch the blood on the left and right moved with him��


    Before leaving, Loopy Toad couldn��t help turning its head to ask, ��Can I ask you something?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��Senior now has Demon Saint��s golden talisman, which means you��re an honored guest of my demon world. You can ask anything you want!��


    Loopy Toad: ��How is the position of Demon Saint inherited?��


    This was what Loopy Toad wanted to know, and when Zhenyuan heard this, he also had a curious look on his face.


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��It was the original Demon Saint who determined the system of inheritance, and it��s a little bizarre as it isn��t based on strength or talent����


    Loopy Toad: ��Then what is it based on?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��You just need to piss on the Holy Pir����


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    It had almost be the third generation Demon Saint?!

 Chapter 612 - You Saying Nothing Doesn’t Mean Ling Zhenren Doesn’t Know

    Chapter 612: You Saying Nothing Doesn��t Mean Ling Zhenren Doesn��t Know


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When it thought about how it had almost been unable to control the urge to piss on the Holy Pir, Dog Two still had some lingering fear �� it had actually almost be the third generation Demon Saint!


    Loopy Toad used to think that there were all sorts of benefits from bing Demon Saint. But now it didn��t seem as simple as it had thought. Theck of freedom was truly unbearable��


    As it departed, Dog Two felt deep sympathy for Second Generation Demon Saint. It didn��t bother asking Second Generation Demon Saint why he had pissed on the Holy Pir. Everyone had their own secrets, and it was very clear that this was a very humiliating history��


    Why did Second Generation Demon Saint piss on the Holy Pir�� only Second Generation Demon Saint himself knew the reason.


    Just as Dog Two and Zhenyuan were about to take their leave, Shen Wuyue suddenly said, ��Senior Dog and Senior Immortal Zhenyuan, are you really not curious at all why Second Generation Demon Saint pissed on the Holy Pir back then?��


    Blood was still gushing out of Shen Wuyue��s head and the expression on his face was very enigmatic; it was the yful look of a person who was holding something in, but was clearly dying to let it out.


    Shen Wuyue felt that he couldn��t be med for feeling this way. He hadn��t been a big mouth to begin with �C if you had to me someone, me the original Demon Saint! The magic array which this guy set up in the Holy Pce was really too evil �C each time Shen Wuyue went to pick someone up, he had to pluck out his antlers to use their energy reserves.


    As time went by, Shen Wuyue started to loathe how troublesome it was. If it wasn��t an important visitor, he usually wouldn��t personally go down to receive them. This directly led to very few people calling at Demon Saint��s Holy Pce, and Shen Wuyue burst with a lot of gossip but had no one to tell them to.


    Shen Wuyue felt that he would fall ill sooner orter! This characteristic simply made him a perfect match for Dopey Guo and Old Antique!


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Second Generation Demon Saint��s expression instantly turned unsightly. He had actually recognized such a Sage Master as his adjutant. This guy had really joined the bad guys, undermining him every day!


    Honestly, Loopy Toad truly hadn��t nned to ask the question. Because it was a private matter, Second Generation Demon Saint certainly wouldn��t want to talk about it. But since Shen Wuyue had asked, Loopy Toad was a little curious��


    Loopy Toad��s lips twitched. ��How about�� you say it?��


    Shen Wuyue was instantly happy, his expression like that of a Vileplume��s. ��Since Senior Dog has asked so sincerely, I��ll be generous and tell you!��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��???��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ������


    Shen Wuyue: ��In fact, at that time, Second Generation Demon Saint was a petitioner.��


    Loopy Toad and Zhenyuan: ��Petitioner?��


    Shen Wuyue: ��Lord Second Generation Demon Saint lived in a remote mountain vige in a very small region. There were actually a lot of unfair conditions in the vige, so there were frequently people who sought an audience with Demon Saint. It actually just so happened that Lord Second Generation Demon Saint was the petitioner closest to the Holy Pir at the time. First Generation Demon Saint thought that Second Generation Demon Saint was pretty interesting, and so released his aura to scare him.��


    ��And then?��


    ��Then nothing. Lord Second Generation Demon Saint was so scared he pissed himself at the bottom of the Holy Pir.��


    ������


    ��


    So nowadays, many seemingly morous careers weren��t necessarily better than a normal one.


    Second Generation Demon Saint was a typical case. As leader of the demon world, his authority was actually undermined by his adjutant every day, but he couldn��t do anything �� how painful was that? So after seeing how miserable Second Generation Demon Saint constantly was, Loopy Toad��s thoughts were clearer than ever.


    Now that the conflict among the four inner territories had been solved, the demon world would soon enter a time of peaceful development. This period would be an unprecedented golden era of development for the Sky-Swallowing Toad n. Now that Elder Wen held both ��Demon Saint��s Decree�� and the position of Secretary-General of peace in the four inner territories, anyone with a slightly discerning mind could analyze the risks involved in messing with the n.


    So now, Dog Two felt it could truly andpletely let the Sky-Swallowing Toad n go.


    Six years. Six years after its disappearance, it could today finally settle its ount with the old n over which it had once presided as demon king.


    Looking at miserable Demon Saint now, Loopy Toad deeply felt that if it was given another opportunity again, it would never choose to take on any role like a noble or a general �� it was too much work!


    Be it a man or a dog like Loopy Toad�� the most important was to live a happy life!


    Like the volunteers and volunteer demons involved in the western development in the human world and the demon world respectively; it was indeed tough, but weren��t they happy? Dog Two felt that these men or demons must feel utterly fulfilled in their hearts.


    Or perhaps these weren��t peaceful times, and there were people or demons who carried heavy burdens as they silently moved forward��


    Every person and every demon had their own realms. The difference in realms determined the height of your pursuit. Sometimes, the higher you flew, the more painful the fall, so moderation was good: doing things to the best of your abilities was good enough.


    Dog Two stood on the top of the Holy Pir and gazed at the clouds in front of it, deep in thought.


    Zhenyuan knew that Senior Dog had most likely thought of something again�� Heavenly Dao was written all over its countenance!


    As expected of Senior Dog, it achieved enlightenment wherever it went.


    Zhenyuan thought that even if he cultivated for a lifetime, he wouldn��t be able to reach this kind of realm.


    Loopy Toad looked at the clouds and sighed in its heart.


    It was time to leave. The matter of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n hade to an end.


    But things weren��t over yet��


    Longsting peace between the demon world and the human world was the real key to sustainable development.


    Take the ��angler incident�� which Loopy Toad had just learnt of today. Just as Second Generation Demon Saint had said, if the two worlds had had already established good diplomatic cooperation, they could have worked together toe up with a n for finding this angler and determining the other party��s purpose.


    But there was no rush for the moment.


    There was still Zhenyuan, who could handle it��


    Loopy Toad felt that apart from Little Master Ling, Zhenyuan was currently the only other person amazing enough among the human cultivators who could take action.


    ��The repair works on Drought Star aren��t done yet, so I n to send a clone to investigate this angler. If I have any information, I��ll definitely immediately share it with Senior Dog through the Venerated Immortal main seal!�� Saying this, Zhenyuan scratched his head and smiled. ��However, I feel that with any leads I find, Senior Dog will probably find them before I do. If it turns out that the leads are the same, just don��tugh at me, Senior Dog.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Then, Loopy Toad stamped its leg three times, and Lord Ma��s golden light shrouded its body and took it back.


    Lord Ma sent it back to the toilet in a golden light.


    When itnded, Loopy Toad took out its phone and saw that it was five o��clock in the morning.


    The golden light shield on its body also disappeared the moment itnded.


    Walking on tiptoe, Dog Two pushed the bathroom door open and made as little noise as possible as it walked out. It was clearly a dog, but it walked like a cat, as if it was a thief��


    Once Loopy Toad had slippedpletely out of the bathroom, a gaze on it made its forehead sweat instantly.


    Dog Two turned and saw Little Master Ling reclining on the bed, his head propped up on one hand as he stared at Dog Two.


    ������


    Hm��


    It was a very sexy pose��

 Chapter 613 - This Won’t Do! It Can’t Go on Like This!

    Chapter 613: This Won��t Do! It Can��t Go on Like This!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Those familiar dead fish eyes made Loopy Toad��s dog fur tremble all over. Furthermore, after it calmed down, Dog Two noticed that Jingke was lying beside Little Master Ling, and the both of them were staring at it in the same position with their heads propped up�� Like an old father and his son.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    At that moment, Loopy Toad in fact instantly already knew.


    Little Master Ling had probably already known earlier on about it going to the demon world and had been thinking of ways to help it secretly. The golden light shield absolutely hadn��t been an effect of Lord Ma sending it over, but had been set up by its little master at the very beginning.


    Sure enough, trying to hide this from Little Master Ling had really been a dumb choice.


    ��Do, you have, anything, you want to, exin?�� Jingke asked as it looked at Dog Two with an expressionless face.


    Loopy Toad swallowed its saliva. ��When did you know����


    ��From, the very, beginning,�� Jingke answered.


    Loopy Toad: ��Then����


    ��That��s right, we saw, everything, you did, just now,�� Jingke said. ��Ling, likes, to lurk. It��s not like, you don��t, know that.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��???�� Wang Ling felt that Jingke had definitely been led astray by Shen Wuyue!


    Learning bad things like Shen Wuyue��s undermining ways, unfortunately.


    Although Wang Ling didn��t say anything, that didn��t mean that he wasn��t going to punish Dog Two.


    He decided to give it the cruelest punishment he could think of, for keeping its owner in the dark��


    For the next month, Wang Ling wouldn��t walk Dog Two; Dog Two could go walk itself!


    When Wang Ling let Loopy Toad know this telepathically, it grit its teeth in agony.


    This punishment was indeed very cruel.


    It was too cruel!


    It flew into Wang Ling��s arms and cried its dog tears.


    ��


    Loopy Toad looked at the time; it had just turned six in the morning.


    It was July 21st on Friday in the thirteenth week of the semester.


    It was time for Little Master Ling to get ready for school.


    While on its trip to the demon world this time, Loopy Toad had actually expected that its little master might be very angry after it came back. But reality proved that Wang Ling was truly a very gentle person.


    Loopy Toad couldn��t help taking out its diary as it started to write down its experiences from its journey to the demon worldst night. Back then, Loopy Toad had named this diary ��Human Observation Diary�� and wrote it with the initial intention of promoting peace between the demon world and the human world. Recorded in the diary were the numerous prejudices which Loopy Toad had held against humans while it had been a demon king, and how these ��prejudices�� had changed after living in the human world.


    Loopy Toad wrote down a rough retelling of its experiences fromst night from beginning to end.


    Of course, there were two things it didn��t put down. One had to do with the secret of Demon Saint��s inheritance, and the other was the truth about how Second Generation Demon Saint had assumed the position�� These two things were ssified. Shen Wuyue that old man couldn��t control his mouth, but Loopy Toad felt that it was quite tight-lipped itself. Some things could be said, and some things not.


    If the diary got outter and other people saw it, there would be no saving Second Generation Demon Saint��s face.


    Ah! So tired!


    Writing with a dog paw ultimately wasn��t very convenient, and it made Dog Two��s paw ache.


    But there was an improvement in every character written down in the diary. From illegible chicken scratch at the beginning to this now beautiful slender gold style <sup>1</sup> , Dog Two actually felt very aplished!


    It had done it!


    Take a photo! Share with Little Silver!


    Loopy Toad actually also really wanted to show it to Wei Zhi. After all, Wei Zhi was one of the few friends it had in the human world. However, given the restricted contents of the diary, Dog Two thought it wouldn��t be very good for Wei Zhi to see it; what if it scared Wei Zhi?


    An image was sent to Little Silver not long after that.


    About two minutester, Dog Two��s chat window shook.


    Little Silver: ��Damn! You went to the demon world! But you hid it from Master! And Master didn��t me you???��


    Loopy Toad shrugged its shoulders and replied a little smugly, ��Perhaps this is the power of the ��first wife��.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Loopy Toad: ��You are our Ling Ling��s second contract beast. Actually, I��ve always said to Little Master Ling that he has to be fair in his treatment, but unfortunately he likes to pamper me alone�� what can I do? I also feel very helpless! Maybe it��s because I��m cuter�� I don��t eat so much and I��m pleasing to the eye, and at night, I��m an environmentally friendly fluorescent night light that��s easy on the eyes. I��m small in size and easy to take around, and I��m essential for the home or travel. Look at you, you��re so big in your beast form, you��re not cost-effective at all!��


    ������


    Little Silver felt attacked.


    Consumed by envy at Loopy Toad��s words, he directly punched a hole in the sofa.


    This wouldn��t do! He couldn��t go on like this!


    ��Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing!!�� Little Silver couldn��t help yelling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was really very busy. He hadn��t been idle these two days, and had been investigating President Bai who was still on the run. Furthermore, another mysterious person had uploaded a scoop on the cultivation forum not long ago iming that there was internal chaos in the foreign power which President Bai was associated with, Night Chief.


    A president named Edmark had been killed in a long-range attack and had died on the spot�� the cause of his death was an unknown spherical magic weapon.


    And Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially looked up information on this Edmark.


    He was the first leader brought in when the organization Night Chief had first been set up, and he was the head of the current six generals of Night Chief! Although Night Chief��s hierarchy didn��t have a deputy leader position, Edmark��s overall strength and seniority was already at this level. It could be said that under Night Ghost Spirit Emperor as the captain of this organization, this President Edmark was second only to him and was an outstanding existence.


    But now, Edmark, the head of the six generals, had inexplicably died, which was extremely baffling�� Who had done it? Was there someone else watching this foreign force? Were they friend or foe?


    No one knew anything��


    Grenade-Throwing was thinking this when Little Silver started shouting.


    ��Brother Silver, what��s wrong?��


    After getting up and going over to Little Silver, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw the big hole in the broli sofa and immediately took a deep breath. ��Brother Silver�� the cost of this broli sofa will be deducted from your living expenses next month, which is a total of five hundred thousand.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had decided to help Little Silverpletely rectify his ��bad habit�� of breaking things when he got excited.


    Hearing how much the sofa cost, Little Silver immediately neighed. ��This sofa is so ugly, how can it be so expensive?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s lips twitched. ��Have you heard of Raising A Kun?��


    Little Silver bit his finger. ��An online game?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��While ying this game, there was a person who made a mistake and kept a corpse of a kun until it decayed. But even though it smelled bad, it tasted good.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. ��The principle applies to this sofa as well: it looks ugly, but it��s expensive.��


    Little Silver: ������

 Chapter 614 - Little Silver’s Prop

    Chapter 614: Little Silver��s Prop


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver found it hard to imagine that such an ugly sofa was actually worth half a million. Could it be that the broli sofa had been infused with leopard bone? No way, right?


    Forget it�� half a million was half a million. He was currently on a diet anyway, and wasn��t eating as much takeout. Worstes to worst, he just wouldn��t order devil fruit this month; every time he ordered takeout, half the total cost was from devil fruits.


    Little Silver felt that he shouldn��t be so extravagant and should save a little on his food expenses.


    At this thought, he immediately sighed: It looked like he would have to subsist on Yang��s Braised Chicken Rice <sup>1</sup> next month, which was really painful��


    After living with Little Silver for a period of time, Grenade-Throwing basically already understood this ��Silver��s�� character. However, there was one point that had always been beyond Grenade-Throwing��s expectations, and that was this Silver��s almost fanatical reverence for Brother Ling.


    To be able to make a holy beast open his heart to ept a master��


    It could only be said that Brother Ling was truly Brother Ling��


    Suddenly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a little sad for some reason.


    Even though Little Silver was Brother Ling��s contract beast, it was everyone��s duty to protect holy beasts. As Silver��s current ��keeper,�� he had to think of ways to be stronger!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cupped his chin as he gazed at the anxious and impatient Silver in front of him. ��Brother Silver, why did you yell for me?��


    ��I would like to ask, under what circumstances would Master take the initiative to walk a dog?�� Little Silver asked solemnly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Walk a dog?��


    This was a question Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had never thought about.


    Because walking the dog was a regr thing which all dog owners did, mainly so that their dogs didn��t get bored. Scientific research showed that keeping a dog inside the house for long periods of time wasn��t good for its physical and mental health. Furthermore, this didn��t apply to just spirit dogs. Many pet trainers now were in the habit of walking their spirit beasts. But for the most part, this applied to spirit beasts that hadn��t taken on human forms.


    There were many types of spirit beasts, and many of those that hadn��t transformed into humans looked very frightening, so letting this group of spirit beasts wander around on their own while on a walk could be dangerous. The state��s rule that spirit beasts had to be personally guided by their owners while they were out was thus aimed at this group.


    Additionally, there was also a state restriction on body types. Spirit beasts that were toorge were forbidden from crossing streets that bustled withrger crowds of people, and they had to find another route.


    ��Why is Brother Silver suddenly concerned about this?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious about the question Little Silver had raised. For a holy beast that had already sessfully transformed into a modern-day shut-in, it was mystifying that he would actually care about going out to walk the dog.


    Little Silver sighed heavily. ��It��s all because of that Dog Bapi����


    ��What��s wrong with Brother Dog?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Little Silver: ��It said that Master pampers it solely�� But it was punished recently and Master decided not to take it out for walks for the next month, so I think it��s a good chance for me to seize the top spot!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath. ��Brother Silver, don��t tell me����


    ��Yes! That��s right!��


    Little Silver had a serious expression on his face. ��I want Master to walk me!��


    ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was rmed. ��But you can��t reveal your beast form, otherwise you��ll be discovered �C did you forget you already promised Brother Ling? And Brother Ling himself doesn��t like standing out����


    Little Silver shrugged his shoulders. ��Then I��ll go out in my human form!��


    ���� It��s impossible, Brother Silver, just give up.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal patted his face; wouldn��t walking a human stand out even more?!


    ��Whether it��s impossible or not, I have to try!�� Little Silver grit his teeth and refused to give up. ��I��ve already booked a Shun Feng car; I��m going to go to a spirit beast specialty store in the afternoon to have a look!��


    ��Brother Silver, what do you want to do���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a bad feeling.


    ��Go look at cors,�� Little Silver replied seriously.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    That afternoon, Little Silver put on a peaked cap and set off, the car he booked picking him up at the entrance to Wenxian Garden vi estate.


    Little Silver was going to visit Songhai city��s gship spirit beast specialty store.


    It was one of the biggest specialty stores in the city which sold specialized spirit beast goods. It had everything one could think of, including food for spirit beasts, various types of protective equipment for spirit beasts and even magic treasures customized for spirit beast use.


    However, these types of magic treasure were far inferior to the ones that Fatty Luo personally customized, because most of them were bought directly from the factories and the quality of mass produced magic treasures was basically all the same.


    The gship store was quite far from Wenxian Garden. In order to save money, Little Silver had chosen to use a Didi Shun Feng spirit car. The app had a promotion at the moment: as long as you uploaded a photo of yourself and registered with your real name, if you got over a thousand likes on your photo in the appmunity, you would get a discount on your first ten rides.


    Little Silver had already prepared his travel n for today earlier that morning.


    He was quite confident in his photo, which showcased his long flowing hair and him making a heart sign. When he went out, his likes in themunity had actually already surpassed ten thousand��


    Little Silver looked at the number of likes and was ted.


    He hadn��t added any filters, yet he was still so popr!


    Actually, Little Silver had a very good foundation to begin with; whether his skin had been photoshopped or not, or whether filters had been added, the effect was still the same.


    It looked like he really had the talent to be an actor.


    In fact, Little Silver had thought before about looking for part-time jobs to earn money. Just relying on the living expenses that Grenade-Throwing gave him every month actually wasn��t very nice�� And the most important thing was the additional expenses. Most of the living expenses which Grenade-Throwing gave him actually went to food; if Little Silver wanted to buy other things, then it wasn��t enough.


    Little Silver had heard Dog Two mention before that Fatty Luo was preparing for a big film; when the time came, would he get a chance to audition for it?


    As he departed, Little Silver took a look at the online assessments of him.


    Hashtag 1: <em>White skin, good looks, long legs</em>


    This tag made Little Silver a little shy�� what great truths people were saying so easily!


    Hashtag 2: <em>Little sister is really good-looking</em>


    Little Silver: ��???��


    What was wrong with everyone��s eyesight nowadays?! He clearly had body hair! It was just that it was white so you couldn��t see it!


    Hashtag 3: <em>I already couldn��t control myself at first sight</em>


    Little Silver tsked. His mood was veryplicated because he didn��t know whether this tag was from a man or a woman. He hoped it wasn��t a ��pervert�� with unsavory thoughts about him��


    Hm��


    Little Silver looked at thements and saw one with the hashtag that currently had the most number of likes.


    Hashtag 4: <em>A pity it��s an airport <sup>2</sup></em>


    Little Silver: ������

 Chapter 615 - Beware the Driver with Fake Plates!

    Chapter 615: Beware the Driver with Fake tes!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Personalized hashtags were initially intended to draw people closer together, and just being open on themunity tform was good for interpersonalmunication; it was good to make more friends as you went out in the world. But the problem was that this was a car-hailing app, not a social app. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had reminded Little Silver of this earlier when thetter had downloaded the app.


    Just as Little Silver reached the vi estate entrance, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal texted him once again. ��Brother Silver, be careful when you��re out. If anything happens, contact me at any time.��


    Little Silver stared at the text message and smiled with a pure expression in his eyes as he immediately replied, ��Don��t worry, how can there be that many bad people in this world?��


    ��It��s still better to be careful!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s main worry was that Little Silver��s identity would be exposed; it had nothing to do with safety issues at all since Little Silver��s overallbat ability was much stronger than his! What Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was afraid of was that Little Silver would carelessly give himself away.


    In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that each time Little Silver went out without anyone else, he would get a bad feeling. For example, the first two times Little Silver had gone out alone, he had inexplicably ended up at the police station.


    And the most important thing was that it was the same police station every time �� Anning District Cultivation Police Station, Songhai city. Once Little Silver was there, he would stir up the entire station so that it wasn��t peaceful <sup>1</sup>.


    After waiting at the entrance for a while, Little Silver saw a Didi Shun Feng spirit car slowly drive over. He checked the license te number on the app and frowned.


    <em>Song </em>A00544?


    The number was wrong!


    The license te number given in the app was <em>Song </em>A: 44944 <sup>2</sup> ��


    But it seemed like this was currently the only Shun Feng car nearby, and Little Silver promptly felt something wasn��t right.


    The driver was a baldie. As soon as he saw Little Silver, he rolled down the window and stuck his arm out as he greeted him. ��Beauty, get in!��


    ��Your license te isn��t right����


    Little Silver stared at the bald driver. ��Also, I��m a boy!��


    ��Ah, Mr Silver, I��m so sorry. You��re so cute you��re like a girl.�� The driver gave a very sly smile. ��Actually, whether a boy or a girl, any kid who gets in my car is definitely a cutie. My surname is Liu. Today just happens to be my birthday. If sir decides to get on, it��ll be a free ride.��


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. A small Yang��s Braised Chicken Rice meal would cost you fifteen HNY! Besides, when the Yang��s Braised Chicken Rice was sent over in many cases, the chicken portions were very small and it was mostly bones, chicken skin, potatoes and green peppers��


    It cost three thousand HNY to take a taxi from Wenxian Garden to the gship spirit beast store downtown, and this driver was actually offering him a free ride? It might be that the other party had some ill intentions toward him�� However, as long as he got in, he could save three thousand HNY!


    Little Silver struggled for a moment.


    Knowing that the driver had bad intentions toward him��


    Should he get on or not?


    That was the question!


    After a while, Little Silver still decided to open the door and get in. Whether the driver had bad intentions or not, as long as he took Little Silver to his destination, it would be fine!


    In any case, this driver was just at the Golden Core stage and couldn��t do anything to him��


    ��


    When he opened the door, Little Silver took a look out of the corner of his eye. In the rearview mirror, he saw this unscrupulous Didi spirit car driver with the surname Liu curl his lips at Little Silver taking his bait.


    ��Mr Silver? Let me confirm your destination, you��re going to the gship spirit beast specialized equipment store downtown, is that right?�� Liu Zhenhua, the driver, asked cautiously.


    ��That��s right.�� Little Silver nodded. ��How long will it take from here? Two hours?��


    ��It won��t take two hours, we��ll get there in an hour. I can take a shortcut.�� The driver chuckled. ��Mr Silver, are you going to the spirit beast specialty store because you��re raising a spirit beast at home?�� Most people had the impression that those who raised spirit beasts usually didn��t have very high realms.


    ��Hm, that��s right.��


    ��How many spirit beasts? Are they strong?��


    ��Not bad����


    The driver kept asking questions, and Little Silver realized right away that the driver was trying to sound him out.


    Little Silver��s aura was usually restrained and he maintained it at thete Foundation Establishment stage as he hid his true realm. When this Driver Liu arrogantly perceived Little Silver��s fake realm, his smile became even more pleased.


    So had he picked up high quality goods today?


    Driver Liu couldn��t resist sticking out his tongue to lick his lips. Little Silver sat in the back and feigned ignorance, but he saw this scene.


    Little Silver suddenly had an urge.


    He wanted to cut out this obscene man��s tongue��


    After asking his questions, Driver Liu was excited as he stepped on the gas and drove swiftly forward.


    This Mr Silver behind him had skin as fair as a porcin doll��s. In any case, whether it was a boy or a girl didn��t matter. Driver Liu��s heart was roused with evil desire. And most importantly, not only was this person not very strong, he also actually lived in an upscale vi estate like Wenxian Garden.


    This Mr Silver was very likely a kid from a rich family!


    He had really picked up a treasure today. Driver Liu felt that he could do whatever he wanted to this ��Mr Silver�� first and then hold him for ransom from his family! To ke his lust and get money at the same time was just too good to be true!


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling heard a piece of gossip about Didi spirit cars during the morning self-study. The news on this matter would only be reported at noon, but Dopey Guo had already gotten firsthand information from his uncle.


    ��Guys, do you know, recently there��s a pervert called Bi Mad Devil who��s a Didi spirit car driver and whose victims are his passengers. He rapes them first and then holds them for ransom. Furthermore, whether he gets the money or not, he still kills his hostages. This man��s ruthless, and he really makes people mad; a number of Golden Core cultivators have already fallen into his trap,�� Dopey Guo said.


    Little Peanut couldn��t help shivering. ��Luckily I don��t take taxis�� This is too scary.��


    Dopey Guo tsked. ��That��s not the scariest part. Do you know why he��s called Bi Mad Devil? It��s said that this man doesn��t choose his passengers based on gender; the only requirement is that they��re good-looking, whether they��re male or female.��


    Super Chen was rmed. ��There��s this kind of operation?! Then wouldn��t I be in danger����


    Everyone: ������


    Dopey Guo looked at Super Chen and smiled. ��Super, I��m not trying to put you down�� Your looks are alright, but the people he chooses are basically slim, soft and delicate; he doesn��t want Africans.��


    Super Chen: ������


    Saying this, Dopey Guo then added, ��Someone like Wang Ling would be a perfect fit.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��

 Chapter 616 - So No. 60 High School Is the Secret Weapon

    Chapter 616: So No. 60 High School Is the Secret Weapon


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling realized that Dopey Guo had been a little ��cheeky�� recently and would poke fun at him from time to time. Logically speaking, Wang Ling thought that he should actually already have a pretty low profile in ss, but instead, it felt like people were constantly paying attention to him. Oddly enough, this feeling didn��t bother Wang Ling.


    Somehow, Wang Ling felt that every single person at No. 60 High School was especially approachable.


    In fact, he thought that this was something worth mulling over. After all, back when he had created the ��intrinsic spirit field,�� thendscape had been directly modeled on No. 60 High School for background modeling. This had been a subconscious reaction and also reflected the weight which No. 60 High School carried in his mind.


    No. 60 High School might not be the best school, but in his mind it was at least the most impressive.


    It was the thirteenth week of the semester.


    So many bad things had happened, which made him dead tired.


    They had Teacher Pan��s ss in the morning, which was two Dao talisman lessons in a row. Because the weather was a little gloomy and the sports meet had just ended, Teacher Pan thought it was time for the students to concentrate on their studies.


    As No. 60 High School��s teaching pioneer, it could only be said that Teacher Pan truly was Teacher Pan; without saying a single thing, she directly upied the third period, which was the PE ss, and unceremoniously started a third round of lessons. When Teacher Ye came, he just shed past the ssroom door and knocked as a mere formality. When he met Teacher Pan��s eyes, he promptly pulled his head back and disappeared.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo couldn��t help giving Teacher Ye the finger in deep protest at his ��cowardly�� behavior.


    As a PE teacher, how could he gravely bow and scrape to men of high rank and men of high office <sup>1</sup> !


    Teacher Ye, be firm! Be firm!


    But regretfully, Teacher Ye left, just like that��


    Like the Fragrant Concubine <sup>2</sup> who turned into a butterfly and left without a trace��


    ��


    School ss periods were all systematically organized by the education consultants at the General Administration of 100 Schools based on the habits of students in every school. The arrangement took into ount a lot of factors, such as the frequency of students raising their hands in a lesson, of lifting their heads, and so on�� There was even data that pinpointed how long students maintained eye contact with the teacher.


    Wang Ling initially didn��t know all this, but had heard about it from Odd Zhuo.


    So sometimes, three lessons in a row didn��t work very well. Usually, the period Teacher Pan upied would be for nothing more than dictation and tests, but against everyone��s expectations this time, Teacher Pan actually used the third period to hold a ss meeting.


    Standing on the dais, Old Pan looked around the ssroom with the expression of one who knew everything. ��I know that when I had Teacher Ye leave just now, there were definitely people criticizing me in their minds, isn��t that right?��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo didn��t dare say anything.


    Old Pan: ��Super Chen, Dopey Guo! You two, don��t look at me and smile! I��m talking about the both of you, there��s nothing to smile about.��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo: ������


    Old Pan really knew them too well��


    ��This ss meeting is about Devil Valley. Has everyone heard of it?��


    As soon as Old Pan finished speaking, the ss fell deathly silent for a moment. Everyone was startled. Many students in the elite ss read widely on topics outside of school, so plenty of them were utterly stunned when they heard this information.


    Devil Valley?


    Wasn��t this the secretnd that opened once every century?


    ��Devil Valley is a 5A state-protected secretnd, and is also called Beast King��s Remains. This is because ording to legend, Devil Valley was a tomb which the king of holy beasts, Devil King, built for itself,�� said Teacher Pan. ��This time, our nation has already detected that the entrance to the secretnd, Devil Valley, will open somewhere in Songhai city. Most importantly, our Grade One students are very fortunate since Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools has given his personal endorsement for No. 60 High School��s Grade One summer camp this year to be held in Devil Valley.��


    What kind of amazing news was this��


    All the students were extremely astonished.


    To be able to see Devil Valley with their own eyes, the legendary Beast King��s Remains�� this was truly a rare stroke of luck that could only happen serendipitously.


    If Teacher Pan hadn��t announced this herself, no one would have believed it, not even if Dopey Guo was the first to hear inklings of it and break the news in ss.


    Old Pan smiled. ��This is a stroke of luck for each of you. I hope you will make use of this summer camp opportunity. Peanut,e to my office after ss to collect the notices on the summer camp for distribution. Everyone go home and ask your parents to sign it.��


    ��Will it be dangerous?��


    ��It won��t. Since this activity involves all Grade One students, all Grade One teachers will go to protect everyone,�� Teacher Pan said. She didn��t mention one thing, and that was who would be leading the operation this time. The chiefmander of the operation wasn��t the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, but Huaxiu Alliance �� Huaxiu Alliance of Cultivators.


    This was the highest authority in charge of all the light forces in the whole of Huaxiu nation. Data registration and records on the light forces were coted under Huaxiu Alliance, which directly regted light forces nationwide.


    The immediate leaders were the head of state and the Ten Generals who had founded Huaxiu nation.


    If there was a security issue, Huaxiu Alliance would directly intervene, so Teacher Pan actually thought that the school teachers going along was redundant��


    No one had expected the summer camp this time to actually be in Devil Valley. This matter also spread after ss, first to Grade Two and Grade Three. Then, with No. 60 High School at the center of the explosion, the other high schools in the whole of Peiyuan district also posted various messages online expressing their envy, jealousy and hate.


    Devil Valley was a 5A secretnd. Each time the entrance opened, the state would set up blockades and regtory controls, and only allow approved scientific experts to enter apanied by an inspection team in order to collect intelligence data inside Devil Valley.


    Therefore, it wasn��t a ce you could enter whenever you wanted; the inspection team would go through stringent regtions and examinations each time in order to control the number of people who went in.


    Hence, a lot of people didn��t understand why the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools would directly make Devil Valley the site for the summer camp.


    When school was over, Dopey Guo suddenly said, ��A lot of people are now saying that the remains we will be visiting might be fake. What do you think?��


    Little Peanut: ��I actually also think they might be fake�� There are a lot of extinct resources inside Devil Valley, how can they let us Foundation Establishment students enter?��


    ��Not necessarily����


    Super Chen refuted. ��I feel like this activity was arranged for some reason; maybe the higher-ups are using us as a secret weapon.��


    Dopey Guo didn��t understand. ��Secret weapon? What do you mean?��


    ��Think about it����


    Super Chen broke it down. ��Last time at our spirit sword exchange meet, it was the end of Shadow Stream. Then there was the military training for six schools, and it was the end of the old devil�� This time it��s abined summer camp����


    When Super Chen spoke up to this point, every single person in ss started to feel scared after some careful thought.


    Indeed, No. 60 High School really was a secret weapon��

 Chapter 617 - To Be Or Not to Be

    Chapter 617: To Be Or Not to Be


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Even Wang Ling never expected Devil Valley to be openly selected as the site for the school summer camp this time. For this type of 5A state-protected secretnd, even specialist teams from state organizations had to go throughyers of bureaucratic tape, and even then their applications might not necessarily be approved. But this time, Devil Valley had been directly opened as a summer camp site for students, which Wang Ling thought was a little outrageous.


    He knew that Fatty Luo had coveted this ce for a long time. In order to look for the main ingredient, the ��One Thousand Dried Bone,�� to create a scabbard for Jingke, Fatty Luo had started to make ns to enter Devil Valley several months ago, and had taken an exam for his expert certificate. Fatty Luo had been painstakingly nning this for so long, but in the end this opportunity to enter Devil Valley had fallen into Wang Ling��sp like it was nothing��


    Vaguely, Wang Ling had a bad feeling.


    He thought what Super Chen said actually wasn��t unreasonable��


    Every time they had a group activity, it felt like something big was going to happen��


    ��


    It was now about four o��clock and four full hours had already passed since Little Silver left Wenxian Garden.


    There had been several traffic jams on the way, and Driver Liu had suggested that they take a detour. Little Silver hadn��t refused, and as a result, Driver Liu had turned in the opposite direction and taken several winding routes before driving the car down a road which Little Silver didn��t recognize.


    Little Silver had already been on guard against this driver when he had gotten into the car. He had then checked online for anything to do with Didi Shun Feng spirit cars recently and had found information on a man called ��Bi Mad Devil.��


    This was a murder suspect currently on the run who hadmitted a series of rapes, ransom kidnappings and murders��


    Afterparing and confirming the profile with the online description, Little Silver couldn��t help sighing on the spot �� he was really unlucky!


    ��It��s already been four hours. Haven��t we arrived yet?�� Little Silver was impatient. He didn��t know what on earth Driver Liu was up to.


    ��Almost there, Mr Silver.�� Liu Zhenhua licked his lips slightly. ��The roads were too jammed so we took a detour which is a little longer. If we had taken those congested roads, I��m afraid Mr Silver might not get there even by nightfall.��


    As the car drove on, Liu Zhenhua looked in the rearview mirror and saw that this ��Mr Silver�� who looked like a youngdy had crossed his arms in the backseat with an impatient expression on his face.


    ��Mr Silver, don��t be anxious, listen to some music first.�� Liu Zhenhua smiled strangely.


    Then, he flicked a small mechanism behind the steering wheel, and instantly, all the doors were secretly sealed tightly shut. He had modified this car, and once this mechanism was triggered, a separate secret lock was activated which silently sealed all the doors tightly shut except for the driver��s car door.


    Driver Liu then turned on the music, and the car��s stereo system started to y a melodious tune, but there was something else mixed into it��


    This stereo system had also been modified by Driver Liu and wasn��t just a simple stereo system.


    Little Silver sensed something right away. Focusing his eyes on the stereo system, he could see some fine white powder on the honeb-like covers of the stereo system that was shaken loose with the musical beat and which dissolved bit by bit in the air until it disappearedpletely.


    This was a very covert trick; if your realm was too weak or your power of sight wasn��t strong enough, you wouldn��t be able to detect it at all.


    No wonder the previous reports said that a lot of Golden Core cultivators and even one Nascent Soul cultivator had fallen into this trap; if you weren��t vignt enough, it was very easy to fall for this kind of trick. Seeing the driver suddenly turn on the air-conditioning might make someone wary, but most people wouldn��t expect a hallucinogen to be spread through the stereo system.


    Once the music yed, the hallucinogenic powder would spread with the vibrations of the music, carrying the powder on the air so that it would spread throughout the car.


    Seeing that his n had been smoothly carried out, Liu Zhenhua couldn��t helpughing sinisterly in his heart. He had purchased this hallucinogenic powder off the ck market at a high price. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator would feel dizzy and wouldn��t be able to use spirit energy, so this hallucinogenic powder was also called ��Nascent Soul Also Drunk�� powder��


    Most importantly, furthermore, was that this hallucinogen could be spread in various ways, such as through vibrations, immersions, and so on.


    For the best cover possible, Liu Zhenhua had modified his car��s stereo system and had installed a separate recess to put the hallucinogenic powder in. As long as the music yed, this light hallucinogenic powder would be picked up by the vibrations and dispersed through the small holes of the stereo system into the air.


    Even a Nascent Soul cultivator would copse in five seconds when the air in the car was filled with this hallucinogenic powder.


    In that moment, Liu Zhenhua sneered cruelly in his heart.


    He looked at the time. Five seconds had shed past.


    But Mr Silver, waspletely unharmed��


    Liu Zhenhua: ��???��


    Was it possible that his powder was past its expiry date? That shouldn��t be the case��


    He had just put this packet of hallucinogenic powder in not long ago, and he had previously confirmed that it had a shelf life of more than three years.


    Besides, this was just a Foundation Establishment cultivator; shouldn��t he have copsed with just one whiff?


    Little Silver crossed his arms and couldn��t helpughing in his heart as he gazed at Driver Liu, whose face was full of ck question marks.


    Then, thirty seconds passed��


    Driver Liu saw this ��Mr Silver��s�� smiling face in the rearview mirror and immediately felt a chill.


    Little Silver: ��So you��re that ��Bi Mad Devil��?��


    Liu Zhenhua narrowed his eyes. ��I don��t know what Mr Silver is talking about����


    Little Silver: ��You changed your appearance, and you installed a lot of mechanisms in your car. I��ve already seen all of them. You did something to your stereo system, didn��t you? I saw white powder inside; this is probably a hallucinogen?��


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenhua instantly hit the brakes and the harmless smile on his face turned into a fiendish expression as he stared at Little Silver. ��When did you find out?��


    ��When I got in the car, I was a little suspicious. On the way, I looked up information online, and confirmed your identity.�� Little Silver spread his hands.


    Liu Zhenhua was very curious. ��You never thought of running?��


    Little Silver was even more curious. ��Why should I? Clearly, the person who should run is you!��


    Liu Zhenhua: ������


    ��I was pondering a very philosophical question since just now: to be or not to be? Should I get rid of you? Because whether to cry or not to cry after running into a bad guy, both options won��t do any good.��


    Little Silver reviewed the situation with a stern face. ��But when I signed a contract with my Master, he already said that I��m not allowed to kill people wantonly. Dying just like that would be too easy a death for a person like you.��


    ��You���� Liu Zhenhua clenched his teeth. He realized that this pretty Mr Silver in front of him wasn��t at the Foundation Establishment stage at all, but was a formidable person�� He couldn��t tell exactly what his realm was, but what he could be sure of was that since his hallucinogenic powder hadn��t had any effect, this person was at least a Soul Formation expert!


    ��Don��t move! I��ve already sealed all the doors shut!�� Liu Zhenhua took out a crystal ball from the front of his shirt. ��This is a spirit bomb; if I squeeze it, it��ll explode. Get out of the car now and we��ll act like we never met, or I won��t mind burying someone else with me����


    But just as Liu Zhenhua finished speaking, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his hand.


    <em>Pei </em>!


    Little Silver directly spat thick phlegm at Liu Zhenhua��s hand. In extreme agony, Liu Zhenhua realized that his hand had dissolved along with the spirit bomb!


    ��Ah����


    Liu Zhenhua screamed in pain as his hand instantly melted like an ice cube at boiling temperatures.


    He wanted to make a report!


    <em>Uncle police!</em>


    <em>A ��Silver�� person is spitting everywhere!</em>

 Chapter 618 - Little Silver Is Caught Once Again

    Chapter 618: Little Silver Is Caught Once Again


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Driver Liu screamed. His right arm from his hand up to the elbow was instantly dissolved by Little Silver��s phlegm. The most terrifying thing, moreover, was that though his forearm had been dissolved, the wound wasn��t bleeding, and Liu Zhenhua felt a continuous burning pain.


    It felt like someone was holding a lit cigarette lighter under the wound, and Liu Zhenhua��s face was drained of color.


    ��Is there anything you want to say?�� Little Silver looked at Driver Liu with a harmless smile on his face.


    While the phlegm he had spat just now seemed like a very casual action, it had in fact been quite a delicate operation.


    Little Silver could precisely adjust his spitting technique down to the decigram.


    He had deliberately controlled his spit just now. Otherwise, Driver Liu would have been directly dissolved on the spot like the two fellow brothers from the Demon Hunters Association back then, without leaving anything behind.


    Why didn��t he just kill this scumbag driver? Little Silver��s reason was very clear: It was because his Master didn��t like him to kill people wantonly. Another important point was that Little Silver thought it would really be too easy a death for such a scumbag.


    What went around, came around��


    This evil driver, who had already hurt who knew how many boys and girls, probably never expected to suffer this type of retribution.


    ��Even if you hand me over to the police station, I don��t have long to live; I have three months at the most.�� Liu Zhenhua��s face was covered with sweat from the pain and hisplexion was deathly pale. ��I have a terminal illness, Golden Core cancer����


    ��You have a tumor in your golden core?�� Little Silver was surprised.


    ��Yes, and it��s terminal. It can��t be cured.�� Liu Zhenhua clenched his teeth in agony. His face was very dark. ��So before I die, I want to bring some fear to the world, so that it will remember my existence, Bi Mad Devil����


    Golden Core cancer was a terminal illness and the only type of cancer for which there was no cure. If it was just an organ that had been pathologically infected, modern cultivation medicine could alreadypletely take care of it. But it wasn��t the same for Golden Core cancer, which involved a lot of difficult problems. If a Golden Core cultivator��s golden core was shattered, they actually couldn��t live for very long. So if the golden core was directly removed, this would probably be even more painful for a Golden Core cultivator than dying right away.


    Once the golden core was removed, the progression of the disease could be stopped, but a person��s lifespan would be greatly shortened. The most critical point of all was that after the removal of the golden core, a person would no longer be able to cultivate.


    Thus, the most perfect solution would be to directly kill the infected tissue inside the golden core without affecting the golden core itself. But this had always been the medical conundrum.


    In any case, the chances that a cultivator��s golden core would be pathologically affected was actually very low.


    The odds were one in a hundred million��


    And Liu Zhenhua was that ��winner�� in a hundred million people.


    Some hateful people were pitiful, but while it was true that Liu Zhenhua was a pitiful person, Little Silver didn��t think he deserved any sympathy at all.


    Everyone would have to pay for whatever they did sooner orter.


    There was a saying which Little Silver thought was very true: every person had a different way of finding their ce in the world. Those who did good enjoyed a good reputation among the people while those who did evil became notorious�� Both were ways of being remembered.


    Unfortunately, what was recorded and passed on were always the righteous deeds that promoted virtue. So if you wanted to rely on ��notoriety�� to make a name for yourself in the cultivation circle, you should never say that you were part of the cultivation world, since that world would never take any notice of you.


    Little Silver pursed his lips, then bit his finger and hurriedly squeezed out a drop of blood before the wound healed itself. He straight away popped the blood into Liu Zhenhua��s mouth.


    With a pained expression on his face, Driver Liu asked suspiciously, ��What did you do?��


    ��Nothing, just prolonged your life.�� Little Silver spread his hands.


    Of course, he couldn��t do anything about an illness which even modern cultivation medicine couldn��t cure. However, he could use his holy beast blood to prolong the other party��s life.


    Liu Zhenhua tasted blood.


    But strangely, the moment the blood entered his body, his illness seemed to be alleviated quite a bit.


    The tremors caused by his diseased golden core that woulde and go from time to time disappeared. Not only that, even the burning sensation in the stump of his melted right forearm eased up.


    That drop of holy beast blood would keep Liu Zhenhua alive for another ten years.


    Liu Zhenhua was pale with fright. ��Who on earth are you����


    A mouthful of phlegm had caused him to fall off a cliff, while one drop of blood had brought him back to life�� At that moment, Liu Zhenhua realized the disparity in absolute strength; this Mr Silver could easily do whatever he wanted to him.


    This guy wasn��t a normal person at all.


    ��Reflect on yourself. I��m calling the police now, and you can spend your final days in prison with soap <sup>1</sup> and your fellow inmates.�� Little Silver crossed his arms with a serious expression.


    Liu Zhenhua sensed that things weren��t looking good, but when he tried to get out of the car, he discovered that he couldn��t move his body at all as an oppressive force rendered him immobile.


    Compared with ��Mr Silver,�� his weak-ass fighting strength wasn��t even in the same dimension.


    However, just as Little Silver was about to take out his cell phone to call the police, he suddenly heard the undting sound of sirens on the road��


    ������


    Little Silver was surprised. He couldn��t be that lucky, right?


    Two motorcycles directly drove past to stop in front of Liu Zhenhua��s car. Then a police officer in uniform got out of a police car which had stopped behind Liu Zhenhua��s car. The officer went over to a car window and knocked on it. ��Get out, both of you! Routine inspection!��


    When Liu Zhenhua saw the uniform, his pupils contracted slightly and his body went limp right away like a deted balloon �C it was over! Everything was over!


    This was the traffic police; no cars were allowed to pull over on this road. Liu Zhenhua guessed that he had stopped here too long, which was why he had caught their attention.


    Little Silver rolled down the window and smiled at the officer. ��Hi����


    The officer took a look inside and noticed that the driver��s expression wasn��t right, and he frowned. ��Mr Driver, please show me your ID.��


    Liu Zhenhua��s brow furrowed tightly and he looked like he was ready to die.


    The police officer already knew something was up. ��Since it��s like this, pleasee with us. And����


    After saying that, the officer looked at Little Silver. ��This youngdy, pleasee with us, too.��


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    Seven o��clock in the evening, Anning District Cultivation Police Station, Songhai city.


    Little Silver was at this familiar police station once again.


    Unlike the previous two times, he wasn��t handcuffed this time. The people at the station were already familiar with this ��frequent visitor.�� A police little sister even enthusiastically made Little Silver a cup of tea.


    Sitting inside the interrogation room with the tea in his hands, Little Silver didn��t wait very long before Officer Gao Tian, who had taken Little Silver��s statement the previous two times, pushed the door open and walked in.


    At the sight of Little Silver, Officer Gao��s face couldn��t help twitching�� Why was it this guy again?!


    Seeing Officer Gao open his little notebook, Little Silver promptly started to introduce himself with a familiar air. ��Name, Little Silver. Gender, male. Single, no bad habits. Favorite things to do are eat, binge-watch shows and y games.��


    It was the same process as the previous two times; Little Silver was too familiar with it.


    Officer Gao raised his eyes to look at Little Silver. ��Why did you take a car?��


    Little Silver was very honest. ��I wanted to go buy myself a cor.��


    Officer Gao was taken aback. ������ He somehow felt like he had learned something disastrous��

 Chapter 619 - Is Secretary Yan’s Chest Hard?

    Chapter 619: Is Secretary Yan��s Chest Hard?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Officer Gao, are you thinking about something very obscene?�� Little Silver cupped his chin as he felt that something wasn��t right with Officer Gao��s expression.


    His face had clearly been very solemn just now, but why was it suddenly flushed? He was definitely thinking about something dirty.


    There were only a few reasons why a person would blush. Although Little Silver had never watched anything obscene before (mainly because Grenade-Throwing wouldn��t let him��), he still knew some things.


    Shamed by the question, Officer Gao was at a loss for words. He indeed had thought of something indecent�� but after all, buying a cor for yourself didn��t have to mean that you were looking for ��thrills.��


    Doing his best topose himself, Officer Gao asked, ��Were you buying yourself a cor because you hurt your neck?��


    He recalled the cors for recovery purposes that had appeared on the market previously which were used to protect the spine, so not all ��cors�� were indecent.


    Just like stir-fried noodles with sea cucumbers; some were of decent quality, and some not.


    Or take authors as another example. They could also be separated into decent ones and those who cked off��


    Yes, that had to be it! It was his thinking that was twisted!


    As an upright police officer who served the people with all his heart and soul, how could his thoughts wander like that?! <em>Gao Tian ah! You gotta pull yourself together, Gao Tian!</em>


    However, Little Silver swiftly shook his head. ��No, I want to buy a cor so that my owner, my Master can walk me on a leash on the streets!��


    Master��


    Owner��


    On a leash��


    And on the streets��


    Officer Gao: ��Erm�� Mr Little Silver, when you say owner����


    It went without saying that if you didn��t know about Little Silver��s real identity at all and looked at the situation purely from a human being��s point of view, there were indeed plenty of connotations that came to mind.


    Officer Gao thought that things weren��t looking good for him; this ��Silver�� in front of him was a little troublesome��


    ��Owner? Owner is my Master, he��s very strong! It��s like the lyrics say���� Little Silver suddenly thought of the lyrics of a song that was popr recently.


    Officer Gao: ��What lyrics?��


    Little Silver directly sang, ��This older brother has been working on his chest, if you still want to lean on it <sup>1</sup> ����


    Officer Gao: ������


    Little Silver: ��My owner��s chest is for me to lean on!��


    Officer Gao: ������


    ��


    This incident was slightly more troublesome than the previous two, because the Driver Liu that had been caught wasn��t some bystander, but the ��Bi Mad Devil�� who had been stirring up trouble recently. Now, ��Bi Mad Devil�� had been arrested just like that, and moreover had lost his right forearm; there was no way Little Silver could get away from not bing involved.


    In theory, Little Silver had acted heroically for a just cause, but he had been a little heavy-handed. Actually, it was difficult to determine to what extent exactly he was liable for the injury.


    However, when Liu Zhenhua had been detained at the time and had entered the police station with his head covered, the media and bystanders that had been circling around nearby, as well as the police staff maintaining order at the scene, had vented their anger and felt that the hero who had ��cut off�� Liu Zhenhua��s arm had done a truly beautiful job!


    By the time Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found out Little Silver was at the police station, it was after six in the evening��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had had a bad premonition before, and as expected, it came true!


    ��Hello, is that Mr Grenade-Throwing? Brother Little Silver is at our police station again���� Officer Gao called Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in a practiced move. In fact, when Little Silver hade the second time, Officer Gao had very resourcefully saved Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s phone number into his phone address book.


    After being a police officer for a long time, you would develop a very strange type of intuition. Take Officer Gao, for example. He could identify those who would wind up in the police station from time to time, and reality had proven him absolutely right.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��What did he do this time? Spit again?��


    No one else knew Little Silver as well as he did.


    ��Well����


    Officer Gao sighed deeply. ��The suspect we arrested this time said that Mr Little Silver dissolved his arm with a mouthful of phlegm. This is probably some kind of spell, right?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. ��That��s right, Officer Gao, you can think of it that way.�� In fact, it wasn��t a spell, but was Little Silver��s own ability as a holy beast�� However, Little Silver��s identity had to be kept strictly under wraps for the time being, so this type of misunderstanding actually wasn��t bad.


    ��As I thought, it��s a spell. But Mr Little Silver insisted that it��s his own ability���� On the phone, Officer Gao was gloomy.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Officer Gao: ��If Mr Little Silver��s phlegm really has this kind of ability, and he gets chronic pharyngitister on, who would dare kiss him? One kiss and your tongue would disappear!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Officer Gao continued, ��Mr Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the current situation is like this: the suspect Liu Zhenhua now believes that he has been disabled by Little Silver��s phlegm and wants Mr Little Silver to be held legally ountable for it.��


    ��He dares?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned. This perverted driver had done so many shocking things, but still dared to bite back �C how shameless could he be?!


    Officer Gao: ��Mr Little Silver��s way of handling it indeed helped to vent a lot of anger, but if the matter truly is pursued, the other party may indeed attempt to hold him responsible for an excessive use of force in self-defense.��


    Suddenly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s expression turned severe. ��Do you know Secretary Yan? Little Silver is his man!��


    ��Secretary Yan����


    For some reason, after hearing the words ��Secretary Yan <sup>2</sup> ,�� Officer Gao suddenly felt his head tremble.


    Mr Little Silver was some leader��s man?


    Officer Gao pondered in his heart.


    Combined with Little Silver��s previous statement�� Master�� cor�� on the streets��


    Officer Gao instantly felt a chill as his entire body shuddered.


    F**k! Had he just learned something outrageous��?


    The long silence made Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frown. ��Officer Gao, are you alright? Why aren��t you speaking?��


    Officer Gao sweated. ��Mr Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, can I ask you a question��?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Speak your mind, Officer Gao.��


    Officer Gao: ��Is Secretary Yan��s chest hard or not?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    By the time Little Silver gave his statement and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal brought him out of the police station, it was already seven in the evening.


    Given how vile the ��Bi Mad Devil incident�� was plus the mysterious-sounding ��Secretary Yan,�� Anning District Cultivation Police Station concluded that Little Silver��s mouthful of phlegm was ��reasonable self-defense,�� and the condition was that Little Silver had to cooperate with the policeter and then testify in court.


    Of course, there was also the standard ��A Heroic and Great Citizen�� silk banner and media interviewbo, which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal declined on Little Silver��s behalf; he thought it was still better for them to keep a low profile.


    On the road, when Little Silver heard Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal talk about what he had gone through earlier, he was puzzled. ��Secretary Yan? Who is this Secretary Yan?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��I randomly made him up.��


    Little Silver: ������

 Chapter 620 - Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet

    Chapter 620: Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That Friday evening, Wang Ling brought back the notification form for the summer camp in Devil Valley ��Beast King��s Remains�� and went to find Father Wang to get it signed. Like before, Father Wang didn��t even look at it before he brandished a pen elegantly and signed his name ��Wang Jiao�� in one smooth flourish; what was impressive was that he had joined the characters together in cursive writing without lifting the pen off the paper.


    When Wang Ling looked at Father Wang��s signature, it was still the same as before: he couldn��t make out the two characters as ��Wang Jiao�� at all. He sighed in the depths of his heart; when all was said and done, this was a senior artist in the online novels circle!


    After signing, Father Wang put down the pen and returned the notification form to Wang Ling. ��Learn my signature, you can sign this type of form yourself in the future. Also, the same rules apply to this activity: be a little more low-key in doing things, and if you encounter any danger, remember to leave the other party alive. You��ve already put three people in jail; you can think about sending another in for them to y mahjong.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Then, Wang Ling watched as Father Wang turned around in his chair and began typing. Wang Ling didn��t pay attention to the content on the screen. In any case, it didn��t seem like Father Wang was typing his manuscript, but was writing something else instead.


    After returning to his bedroom and putting away the notification form, Wang Ling used his King Eye to take a peek through the door and realized that Father Wang was putting together an article for his official ount. As a top-level guru on the Inte, the numbers on his official ount were unlike those on other tforms. Basically, every article he published would get millions of views.


    But Father Wang very rarely took the time to write articles for the official ount; it was already pretty good if he wrote one or two articles a month. Given this type of target audience, Father Wang would write short stories off the top of his head based on recent popr events. Some were full of warmth, some were funny, and some were satirical�� Among the several short stories Father Wang had released, the one that got the most hits at more than ten million views was the one titled: ��Wang Situ��s Imagining of Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet <sup>1</sup> .��


    Crafting this type of creative short story was a lot harder than those ��chicken soup writings��!


    A brief introduction to ��Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet��: This was the story of a beggar poet who survived by picking through rubbish for things to eat and who encountered and got to know Brother Gluten, a roadside singer. It was just like the lyrics of that song: ��Happily eating my gluten in the morning, I met this brother who was eating rubbish�� What he eats is rubbish, what he thinks about is the past. I dare not imagine what he went through before�� Bake the gluten, tell me what��s in your heart, bake away all your years of grievances and vicissitudes����


    Recalling this summary of the short story, Wang Ling remembered hearing the song that was featured in it. When Father Wang had finished writing the lyrics back then, his powerful book friends had immediately created a cover song.


    This short story, which was a creative adaptation of true events by Father Wang, was still fresh in Wang Ling��s mind.


    In the story, Brother Gluten, who dreamt of bing a musician, met a beggar poet brother. When he saw this beggar brother picking through rubbish on the roadside for something to eat, Brother Gluten felt very distressed, and thus took this beggar brother along with him to take part in a music audition for ��The Voice of Cultivation.��


    The two brothers met, grew to know each other, and encouraged and supported each other. Whenever Brother Gluten was feeling frustrated, the beggar brother would recite poetry to him and help open the depths of his heart��


    After three years of endless effort, Brother Gluten finally won the third season of ��The Voice of Cultivation��petition. However, it was during that shining moment that his best brother Wandering Poet chose to leave without saying goodbye��


    For many years, in order to find this brother of his, Brother Gluten used the money he made from his music career to invest in arge amount of cultivation resources and to travel around looking for clues on his beggar brother Wandering Poet.


    While missing him, Brother Gluten not only sang and cultivated, but also remembered to cultivate his gluten baking techniques to their utmost. The day he found his poet beggar brother, he wanted to use his most developed technique to bake gluten for his brother to eat��


    Later, Brother Gluten��s actions moved an Almighty named Daoist Mieba. Daoist Mieba told him that there was a spell to instantly make the person he missed most appear in front of him, but Brother Gluten would have to collect different spirit stones representing power, time, space, soul, reality and heart.


    For over ten years, Brother Gluten traversed the entire world to gather these six precious stones. Finally, he ground them into powder and mixed it into the flour for baking gluten to create an Infinity Gluten Glove.


    In the final scene in the story, the excited Brother Gluten recalled his past with beggar Wandering Poet, and snapped his fingers��


    And then, there was nothing��


    That was how the story ended.


    No one knew whether Brother Gluten, after snapping his fingers, was really able to find that brother whom he missed the most, like Daoist Mieba said he would.


    No one knew whether these fellow brothers ever saw each other again.


    More than that, no one knew whether Brother Gluten��s diligent training paid off; cultivating his gluten baking techniques to their utmost for the sake of making the ultimate gluten when the two brothers met again, no one knew if it turned out delicious or not��


    Anyway, Wang Ling remembered it was an open ending at the time, which gave Father Wang��s story an awesome twist.


    But now, it seemed that Father Wang was writing a sequel to ��Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet.��


    Wang Ling secretly took a look at it in his bedroom. What was it like to be the son of a smash hit writer? He could read the new stuff first before anyone else��


    It was obvious that Father Wang had already been thinking about this plot for a long time. He didn��t get the least bit stuck as he typed. Roughly an hourter, he finished writing the short story.


    As Father Wang checked it for any typos, Wang Ling took the opportunity to read the sequel, ��Brother Gluten and Wandering Poet 2.��


    In this story, Father Wang revealed the reason why Wandering Poet had left without saying goodbye back then.


    The second story said: The day before Brother Gluten won thepetition that year, Wandering Poet learned that someone meant Brother Gluten harm. In order to protect his good brother, Wandering Poet prayed before a barbecue stall and was willing to be unable to eat gluten for the rest of his life in exchange for Brother Gluten��s safety��


    This act moved Daoist Mieba, who showed up and gave Wandering Poet a solution.


    As long as Wandering Poet was willing to split himself into six spirit stones representing power, time, space, soul, reality and soul, he would be able to bring out the fullest power of his prayer request.


    If one day a person could gather the six stones together and create a glove from it, Wandering Poet could be brought back to life with one snap of the fingers.


    The price, however, was that the person who snapped their fingers��


    Would be the six new spirit stones instead��

 Chapter 621 - Clues On Primordial Qi

    Chapter 621: Clues On Primordial Qi


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling read this ending, it was as if he could already see Father Wang��s sequel being shared fanatically. This was a thought-provoking ending tinged with some tragedy, but Father Wang didn��t say that this was the conclusion. Wang Ling thus expected that there would be a third or even fourth instalment in the future.


    To tell the truth, he was actually looking forward to this story.


    Unfortunately, Father Wang posted new articles on his official ount at long intervals. As a top-level online guru, he didn��t need to post articles on hot issues to draw attention like other official ounts that wanted to trend.


    Also, Wang Ling had heard Father Wang previously mention some official ounts that tried to grab attention in any way possible. Take an official ount called Double Dose of Sugar, for example, which had already shut down; it had died as quickly as it had risen, all for the sake of obtaining over one hundred thousand views. In Father Wang��s view, doing everything in your power to grab attention for the sake of more than one hundred thousand views wasn��t worth it.


    Inparison, Wang Ling suddenly felt Father Wang��s image grow evenrger.


    Even though there were long intervals between each of Father Wang��s post, each article easily got more than a million views.


    Many people lived every day with a particr hope. A small target of one hundred million <sup>1</sup> might not be achievable, but at the very least they should make enough to make themselves happy. To smile with happiness and contentment every day, and to face tomorrow with a smile �C this had always been Father Wang��s original reason for writing novels.


    At this thought, Wang Ling inevitably started to ponder what his own hopes were.


    At present, he probably couldn��t realize his small target of perfect control over the primordial qi which resided in his body; for now, what was possible was to have gluten-vored crispy noodle snacks! After reading Father Wang��s story about Brother Gluten, Wang Ling suddenly felt like eating baked gluten for some reason.


    Back when he had epted Odd Zhuo as his disciple, Odd Zhou had given him a gold card for a gship store. Every month, Wang Ling could get a special vor crispy noodle snack made to order. Wang Ling decided to use this month��s allotment for the baked gluten vor.


    He sent his request to the VIP e-mail address given on the gold card, and a customer service little sister from the gship store replied very quickly: ��Esteemed Mr Wang Ling, we have received your request. A box of your made-to-order baked gluten crispy noodle snacks will be ready in a few days and we will send it to you in the quickest way possible.��


    Perfect!


    Just looking at this message was enough to fill Wang Ling with immense satisfaction.


    Recently, a lot of things had been happening at the same time. When people felt troubled, it was easy to convert that worry into a craving for food. Eating crispy noodle snacks was one form of stress relief for Wang Ling, but that didn��t mean that his troubles would be solved just like that.


    After sending the text, Wang Ling carefully sorted out his thoughts.


    There were now several issues at hand.


    The first was President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association who was on the run.


    The second was the mysterious informant who had exposed the Demon Hunters Association, President Bai as well as the power that was behind them.


    Wang Ming had previously tracked down the location of this informant, who had sent the information from No. 60 High School��sputer room. But currently, Wang Ling still hadn��t discovered who this person was.


    The third issue was the ��angler�� whom Loopy Toad and Immortal Zhenyuan had learned about from Demon Saint on top of the Holy Pir in the demon world. Of all the people Wang Ling had encountered before, this angler was the most dangerous, because the other party was clearly very skilled at controlling primordial qi.


    The fourth and final issue was the uing summer camp which Wang Ling would be participating in.


    Wang Ling had actually thought nothing of it at first, but after what Super Chen had inexplicably said, he suddenly felt like he was going to be ��scammed�� once again in this activity. Super Chen��s mouth was typically ��blessed,�� and there were times you just couldn��t not believe it.


    While he was deep in thought, Wang Ling suddenly sensed a pair of hands pop out of thin air to cover his eyes, followed by a fully evilugh. ��Guess who!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    It was Wang Ming��s voice!


    This guy had used his projection toe here again!


    Wang Ling pushed the fingers on his face away and stared at the young man in front of him with an expressionless face.


    Lying on the floor, Loopy Toadzily opened its eyes.


    ��Surprised?!��


    When Wang Ling turned around, he saw Wang Ming sh his white teeth at him in a grin.


    In less than four short days, Wang Ming had once again made groundbreaking headway in the Heavenly-E Satellite virtual body projection technology. Last time, Wang Ming could actually already remotely materialize the fingers on his virtual body; meeting again today, Wang Ling realized that Wang Ming could already materialize his entire arms!


    Looking at Wang Ling��s amazed expression, Wang Ming smiled. ��I estimate that I should be able topletely materialize my upper torso by the end of next month.��


    The corner of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched; this rate of progress was too fast��


    But Wang Ming backtracked as he said, ��Actually, this technology still isn��t very developed. I might be able topletely materialize both arms now, but I actually can��t maintain it for very long.�� Right after Wang Ming said this, Wang Ling saw these materialized arms wither like flowers and fade away; from beginning to end, it seemed that they couldn��t hold for more than a minute.


    Wang Ming had the expression of one who had already foreseen it. ��See!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Even if I can materialize my upper torso in the future, the duration is in fact a problem.�� Wang Ming��s satellite projection sighed. ��Of course, I didn��te looking for you today about this. Remember when I had you collect some of that energy source on Drought Star with the energy collector? The assessment result is out.��


    ��Hm?��


    Both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad raised their eyes with eerily identical expressions.


    ��The data report is still in theb, so I��ll tell you first.��


    Wang Ming cupped his chin and said, ��The energy source in the collector is without doubt primordial qi. It��s not as dense as the one extracted from your body, but aparison shows that they basically tally with the characteristics of primordial qi. Furthemore, this primordial qi is a little strange; there seems to be some other matter mixed into it, and it doesn��t seem like the primordial qi of a human cultivator����


    ��You can even determine that?�� Loopy Toad was a little astounded.


    ��Of course,�� Wang Ming said. ��Even between cultivators and spirit beasts, there are minute differences in their spirit energy. To be more precise, all energy sources have small differences because they operate in different ways.


    ��But these differences are very subtle, and can only be detected either through Almighty-level powers of perception or by using instruments. But what��s very strange is that this primordial qi doesn��t seem to be from a human or a spirit beast.��


    When he said this, both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad became lost in deep thought. For some reason, they suddenly had a bad feeling as they recalled the prehistoric vicious beasts bred by that mysterious angler��

 Chapter 622 - Three Views-Shattering Hammer

    Chapter 622: Three Views-Shattering Hammer


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If the origin of this primordial qi was the prehistoric vicious beasts bred by that mysterious angler, that meant that this angler had once released this beast on Drought Star. Given the current situation, Immortal Zhenyuan, who was repairing Drought Star at the moment, might be in danger.


    Both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad thought of this point at the same time. They couldn��t help furrowing their brows and cupping their chins as they pondered.


    Wang Ming didn��t know what these two guys were thinking about, but thought that this was an amusing scene.


    It was said that a dog which had been raised for a while would start to behave like its owner.


    It was obvious that Dog Two and Wang Ling��s master and servant rtionship had already reached a deep level of mutual understanding.


    Their expressions and actions were the same even when they were thinking!


    Wang Ling gave a heartfelt sigh. ��Lingzi, your family��s Dog Two is starting to be more and more like you!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    Wang Ming didn��t dare stay for too long, since the satellite remote projection technology wasn��t advanced enough yet. Also, this technology hadn��t beenpletely made public; the reason Wang Ming could use it was because he had the patent card for it, that is, an authority card �C there were times when you could indeed do whatever you wanted when you had authority.


    But when all was said and done, this wasn��t quite apliant operation. With so many people watching him closely in theb recently, he didn��t really want to cause Old Qi any trouble. So each time Wang Ming used the projection technology to remotely project his image, he didn��t dare stay away for too long. That was because Zhai Yin was monitoring him�� if he was caught, he would definitely be reported.


    He realized that Zhai Yin was actually the type of person to hold a grudge; all this time, she still remembered how he refused to eat her pork chops.


    Wang Ming had initially thought that their rtionship had improved a little. But since thest time when Old Qi had been sent to the hospital and Zhai Yin hadn��t been allowed to cook in theb anymore, she had grown colder toward Wang Ming by the day�� He didn��t need to be able to sense auras; as long as he suddenly felt a chill, Zhai Yin would definitely be nearby in a ten-meter range.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to concede that he was a little affected by Zhai Yin.


    Wang Ming was resigned to the fact that his mind, while able to decrypt highlyplex equations in a sh, just couldn��t make sense of emotions�� the worst was when he wound up in a cold war with other people.


    He remembered arguing with Wang Ling as a child, and how Wang Ling liked to give him the cold shoulder. Wang Ming recalled that each time, he was the one who swallowed his pride first and apologized. For one thing, he hated the silent treatment. For another thing, he thought that in any case, he was the older brother, so it didn��t hurt to give way to his younger brother after calming down.


    But the problem now was that it was Zhai Yin who was giving him the cold shoulder, and he suddenly felt at a loss.


    How should he handle this?


    Apologize?


    But the problem was that he didn��t think he had done anything wrong.


    Before Wang Ming left, Dog Two noticed his vexed expression and looked at him. ��Did you quarrel with Miss Zhai?��


    ��No���� Wang Ming waved his hands; he actually didn��t know if this could be considered a quarrel or not. She stuck very close to him to protect him, but she was clearly in much lower spirits than she used to be.


    Wang Ming sighed and spread his hands. ��Ever since Old Qi banned her from cooking, she started to give me the cold shoulder�� I don��t know why, since I haven��t offended her.��


    ��How long has it been?��


    ��Almost a week����


    Loopy Toad thought a bit. ��Think carefully, could it have been some small thing you did to offend her?��


    ��How would I dare?��


    Aggrieved, Wang Ming looked at Loopy Toad with a serious expression. ��Aso, let me tell you, I even consoled her.��


    ������


    Hearing this, Wang Ming was taken aback. This dumbass straight guy could actuallyfort someone?


    Loopy Toad: ���� How did you console her?��


    Wang Ming: ��I had her drink a lot of warm water <sup>1</sup> .��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Taking into consideration the fact that Immortal Zhenyuan might be in danger, Wang Ling and Dog Two discussed countermeasures that night. They couldn��t be one hundred percent sure that the primordial qi was from a prehistoric vicious beast that was being raised by the mysterious angler.


    However, it made sense to take preventive action, and Wang Ling felt that he should set up basic safety measures for Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Once again, he opened the <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>. This was the only original copy in the world, and which had been a gift from Father Wang��s ��strongest fan.�� Last time, Wang Ling had refined a pile of Soul Suppression Rings and had unexpectedly created one of rare world-defying quality.


    Taking into ount how dangerous those prehistoric beasts which the angler kept were, if Wang Ling was going to forge a magic weapon for Immortal Zhenyuan, then his first choice was one that was fiercer than these dangerous prehistoric beasts.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s gaze finally settled on a hammer-type magic weapon. This magic weapon was very unusual; it wasn��t meant for long-term use and there was a limit to the number of times it could be used. Inparison, the Soul Suppression Ring which he had previously given to Grenade-Throwing was a permanent magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, this type of magic weapon could store energy, and spirit energy could be umted inside it. Once there was a need for it, the spirit energy could be released in one go, creating an explosive effect.


    Loopy Toad��s eyes lit up with understanding.


    To exin it in simpler terms, this type of magic treasure could be viewed as a trump card.


    ��What��s this hammer��s origin?�� Loopy Toad couldn��t help asking.


    Wang Ling crooked his finger and the page flipped over, and one man and one dog looked at the information on this hammer-type magic weapon.


    <em>Name of Magic Weapon: Three Views-Shattering Hammer</em>


    <em>Main Material: Passion Iron</em>


    <em>Maker: A stinky and shameless damn fatty with the surname Luo who knows nothing about iron</em>


    <em>Maker��s Description: Life doesn��t stop, courting death without end; perhaps this isn��t the most perfect magic weapon, but it contains all my passion as Fatty Luo.</em>


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Passion iron?


    What was that��


    Looking it up on its phone, Loopy Toad discovered that the grade of this passion iron wasn��t low, and even surpassed that of the maic stone which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had brought previously.


    Although passion iron still existed, it was very hard to obtain and was probably only sold on some cultivation ck market. But the problem was�� where was Little Master Ling going to get the money?


    ��Where can we get a passion stone?�� Loopy Toad was baffled.


    Without saying a word, Wang Ling used spirit energy to directly draw a smooth and round magic array on the floor with golden lines.


    When this magic array took shape, Dog Two stared closely at it. ��This is���� It felt like it had seen this array somewhere before.


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically. ��It��s a transmutation array.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Wang Ling: ��Equivalent exchange is the invariant principle which underlies alchemy.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    After saying that, Wang Ling opened the drawer and took out the ��Three Five�� which he had already done before throwing it into the array.


    Loopy Toad: ������

 Chapter 623 - The Culprit is Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 623: The Culprit is Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    So there was this kind of operation��


    Dog Two stared nkly at the scene in front of it.


    For the most part, only Little Master Ling was able to use this type of magic array, since the transmutation array��s principle of ��equivalent exchange�� was actually a transaction made with Heavenly Dao. But how many people in the world were qualified to negotiate directly with Heavenly Dao and make a deal?


    Even if a person knew how to draw the transmutation array and had an offering for the transaction, the Heavenly Dao might not necessarily respond.


    But Loopy Toad was a little baffled; since they could use a transmutation array, then why had they needed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to specially bring a maic stone thest time?


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked at Loopy Toad and very clearly heard its thoughts. He instantly said telepathically, ��Because I hadn��t finished doing the test papers back then.��


    ������


    Realization dawned on Loopy Toad.


    So that was it��


    It did understand this reasoning.


    But why was Wang Ling using thesepleted ��Three Five�� test papers to make a deal with Heavenly Dao?!


    Frankly speaking, Loopy Toad didn��t think these ��Three Five�� test papers were an equivalent exchange for the invaluable ��passion stone���C one passion stone was priceless, and worth so much more than the ��Three Five�� test papers sold in cultivation education bookstores everywhere.


    Could one set of ��Three Five�� test papers buy a 150- <em>ping <sup>1</sup></em>house in the city��s second ring? Of course not�� but a passion stone could!


    With five of them, you could even buy a four- <em>ping </em>toilet in the first ring.


    This, was the difference!


    But in the end, Loopy Toad underestimated the value of these ��Three Five�� test papers.


    Not long after these test papers were thrown into the array, Loopy Toad saw them turn into golden light particles which disappeared into thin air. The Heavenly Dao had actually epted them��


    After a short moment, the center of the transmutation array glimmered with light, and a little three-inch man glowing with light floated into existence.


    ��You are���� Gaze fixed on the little man, Loopy Toad was extremely amazed, and felt like someone was pulling hard at its heart.


    Loopy Toad had a vague answer in its mind, but it didn��t dare believe it at all and didn��t even dare speak.


    The three-inch man didn��t speak, but a voice rang out in Dog Two��s mind. ��I am Heaven, I am Dao, I am god, I am also the world���� There was neither sorrow nor joy in this tone, but a supreme dignity which made all of Dog Two��s green fur stand on end.


    The tiny man wasn��t doing it deliberately, but his power caused one to feel fear in the depths of their soul.


    Wang Ling raised an eyebrow, then crouched down to gently stroke Dog Two, who promptly felt its anxiety disappear as its breathing gradually settled.


    Loopy Toad actually hadn��t dared confirm it earlier, but after what the golden three-inch man said, it was already certain of the answer in its heart �C this golden three-inch man was none other than the embodiment of the will of the Three Thousand Great Spells!


    Also known as the embodiment of the will of Heavenly Dao!


    That nerve-wracking power just now was still vivid in Dog Two��s mind. Since it had the power of Sword Dao in its body, it was highly sensitive to Heavenly Dao. And reality proved that it wasn��t just Dog Two that was affected; it noticed that in Little Master Ling��s room, the two gremlins Pen and Eraser on the table, Pillow Immortal on the bed, and Lord Ma in the toilet were all trembling slightly at the same time.


    Dog Two was well aware that all the gremlins enchanted by Little Master Ling had Heavenly Dao in their bodies, so their reactions weren��t strange.


    After calming Loopy Toad down, Wang Ling softly patted Dog Two��s butt and had it move to one side to allow Wang Ling to sit down cross-legged across from the golden three-inch man.


    It was an especially mystical scene that didn��t seem real.


    There wasn��t the slightest change in Wang Ling��s expression and he didn��t give anything away even in the face of the golden three-inch man.


    Who could endure the massive spiritual pressure of encountering Heavenly Dao face to face?


    Dog Two eximed admiringly in its heart; for the most part, only Little Master Ling could do so.


    This was actually a truly stunning scene. For those in particr who had grasped one or more Heavenly Dao, they would be sensitive enough to Heavenly Dao that the pressure or shock would be exacerbated for them.


    Loopy Toad initially wanted to take a photo of this scene with its phone to show Little Silver how powerful their owner was, but Loopy Toad was depressed when it realized that its phone didn��t have a signal and that it also couldn��t go online!


    This embodiment of Heavenly Dao as a golden three-inch man probably had the ability to disrupt web connections.


    Face to face, neither Wang Ling nor the golden three-inch man said anything, but they entered a small-scale Heavenly Dao field to talk.


    This field differed from the Mind-Reading Ability, which was the ability to perceive the other party��s thoughts and which could also be used in telepathicmunication. In contrast, it was absolutely safe to talk in this small-scale Heavenly Dao field since even the Mind-Reading Ability couldn��t be used to find out what the people inside were talking about.


    Dog Two also discovered that the Inte wasn��t working on its phone, the main reason being that it had been affected by the Heavenly Dao field.


    The truth was that this wasn��t the golden three-inch man and Wang Ling��s first transaction, and they were already very familiar with each other.


    Several dozen secondster, the golden three-inch man spread his hands, and the ��Three Five�� test papers which Wang Ling had offered up as a sacrifice earlier floated in his hands.


    ��These papers full of handwritten Heavenly Dao already meet the requirement.��


    He looked at Wang Ling and asked, ��What�� crispy noodle snack vor do you want to change them for?��


    Wang Ling had drawn the transmutation array several times before in the past to trade for crispy noodle snacks. The golden three-inch man already seemed very familiar with this youngster��s nature.


    Wang Ling said telepathically, ��I want the passion stone.��


    The golden three-inch man was nk; he felt that this youngster��s taste was a little heavy. ��You want�� passion stone-vored crispy noodle snacks?��


    Wang Ling: ���� Just the passion stone.��


    Realization dawned on the golden three-inch man and at the same time he was a little excited. After so many years, this youngster had at longst learned to do an exchange for something different��


    Actually, when all was said and done, the golden three-inch man felt that he was actually to me.


    He recalled when this youngster in front of him had been a child��


    That had been about thirteen years ago��


    ��


    That day, three-year-old Wang Ling had drawn the transmutation array.


    The golden three-inch man had shown up, and when he had seen the oil painting which kid Wang Ling had painted, he had been utterly shaken.


    He had then cheated Wang Ling out of his oil painting with a crispy noodle snack.


    Just like that, three-year-old Wang Ling ate a crispy noodle snack for the first time in his life��


    And then, that was it��


    After that, Wang Ling would look for him every now and then to do a trade.


    Back then, if he hadn��t deliberately led this youngster to that crispy noodle snack gship store, he was afraid he would have been continually ��harassed�� until now.


    Fear still lingered in his heart when the golden three-inch man thought about this.


    He had to admit that he was the culprit.


    But fortunately, no one else seemed to know about it.

 Chapter 624 - Make a Deal With Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 624: Make a Deal With Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling remembered how he had suddenly seen the transmutation array for equivalent exchange in a dream, simr to how he gradually came toprehend Heavenly Dao as he grew older. While very few Heavenly Dao had awakened inside Wang Ling��s body when he was three years old, in front of the golden three-inch man, he hadn��t felt the slightest bit of fear.


    If the golden three-inch man was the embodiment of the will of Heavenly Dao, then who on earth was Wang Ling?


    This was a question Wang Ling himself had pondered all this time over the years.


    Everything had a cause and effect; there had to be a reason why he could sit face to face like this with the embodiment of the will of Heavenly Dao and not feel the slightest bit of turmoil in his mood.


    But Dog Two and the gremlins he had enchanted were agitated, and even felt fear, which was the normal reaction.


    This was the will of the Three Thousand Great Spells given form, but even without giving off an aura as he just sat there, Wang Ling already demonstrated the greatest regality.


    Although the golden man was only three inches in height, he had energy as vast as the universe.


    He was gratified that after thirteen years, the young man in front of him had at longst gotten himself back on the right track.


    The passion stone was a very rare stone ssified as a grade two stone natural resource, but it wasn��tpletely extinct yet. One of Wang Ling��s handwritten ��Three Five�� test papers was ample sufficient trade for it.


    All natural resources could be categorized from grade one to grade ten.


    One handwritten paper from Wang Ling could be traded for an existing grade one resource at most, while an extinct resource would require a higher price.


    To sum up, the golden three-inch man had agreed to this transaction.


    He promptly stretched out his hand, and with a small glimmer of light, something that looked like brightly colored flowers blossomed in his small palm; they were hexagonal spirit stones that were grayish-blue in color, which were the very passion stones which Wang Ling wanted.


    Based on the value of those ��Three Five�� test papers, the golden three-inch man produced six stones in one go and gave them all to Wang Ling.


    Quietly observing this from behind, Dog Two felt that this equivalent exchange array was too convenient; furthermore, they had actually gotten six stones in the trade!


    Six?


    This was also beyond Wang Ling��s expectations. This wasn��t the first time he had done the ��Three Five�� test papers. Actually, he started doing them in middle school; they contained a lot of topics outside the school sybus, and Wang Ling had learned them on his own to make it easier for him to do transactions with the Heavenly Dao.


    Wang Ling��s conservative estimate was that he could get three stones in the exchange, which was just enough to create the Three Values-Shattering Hammer. But now he had six stones, and he could make something else with the extra three stones.


    It was going to be Wang Ming��s birthday soon, and just nice, Wang Ling could use these three passion stones to make permanent armor for him.


    ��The handwritten papers you offered as sacrifice this time are elite and enhanced versions which are worth five passion stones,�� said the golden three-inch man.


    So upgrading the problems could upgrade their value!


    Realization dawned on Wang Ling; it was only today that he was finding out about this.


    ��As for why you have six stones, thest one is a bonus.�� The golden three-inch man said indifferently, ��After all, this is the first rtively normal transaction that you��ve made with me after all these years.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��By the way, you should know that this equivalent exchange transmutation array�� can be used not just to exchange for resources, right?�� the golden three-inch man said all of a sudden.


    Wang Ling: ��???�� He really didn��t know!


    The golden three-inch man: ��Apart from resources you want, you can actually do an equivalent exchange for all kinds of information. I already foresee a cmity in your life�� This is a Heavenly Dao Great Cmity; even if you anticipate it, the chances of dispelling it are very low. But I can tell you how you can resolve it.��


    ��The price?�� Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    ��At your current stage�� the most important thing in your life,�� the golden three-inch man said slowly.


    However, he didn��t believe the young man would choose to make this exchange.


    The most important thing in life might vary from person to person, but it inevitably had to do with friends and family; no one would use a person��s life in an exchange.


    But the principle of equivalent exchange had always been this unfeeling, and left no room for discussion.


    Wang Ling: ��I��ll look for you after several days then.��


    The golden three-inch man: ��???��


    Wang Ling: ��The baked gluten-vored crispy noodle snacks will only get here in a few days.��


    The golden three-inch man: ������


    ��


    In the end, Wang Ling scared the golden three-inch man off; even the transmutation array on the floor disappearedpletely without a trace��


    Wang Ling guessed that this guy was still living in the shadow of ��crispy noodle snacks.��


    But at his ��current stage,�� Wang Ling felt that the most important thing in his life�� was that box of baked-gluten vored crispy noodle snacks which he had gotten custom made! He had squandered a precious opportunity and used his member privilege to get this vor specially made to order! For one thing, he couldn��t get it on the market, and for another, he had never tasted it before!


    How did the saying go?


    The rarer something was, the greater its value.


    Wang Ling felt that this golden three-inch man knew nothing.


    But the Heavenly Dao Great Cmity which the golden three-inch man had mentioned just now had inevitably caught Wang Ling��s attention. A Heavenly Dao Great Cmity that was going to happen soon�� his expression twitched. Could it have something to do with the final exams?


    He really couldn��t think of a more disastrous cmity than the final exams.


    But for Wang Ling, it was as if he was already used to it.


    Because since starting high school, every day felt like a cmity��


    ��


    After the golden three-inch man disappeared, the feeling of a string that had been pulled taut in Loopy Toad��s brain vanished.


    It didn��t know what the Heavenly Dao had said to Little Master Ling, but it felt that his expression was a little heavy.


    Wang Ling didn��t think too much of it since the cmity had yet to happen. Furthermore, he didn��t sense any sort of omen. It was enough to just keep it in mind; overthinking it wouldn��t do any good.


    Currently, what was more important was to create this ��Three Values-Shattering Hammer��!


    Wang Ling snapped his fingers, and the microwave on the first floor was instantly teleported to his room.


    Like with the previous operation, the first step was to smelt the material inside this enchanted microwave.


    He threw three passion stones inside, and the moment theypletely melted into liquid, he opened the microwave. He used a spell to pull out the liquid from inside to float in the air, and it spun quickly to form a liquid ball. After that, the Great Weapon-Refining Spell was instantly activated.


    In a burst of bright light, a small ck and gold hammer emerged in front of their eyes.


    This hammer��s shape was very strange. It had a veryrge head, but the middle section of the head waspletely t. There also seemed to be a mechanism at the bottom of the hammer��s head.


    Loopy Toad watched Wang Ling fiddle with the mechanism, and the t section in the middle of the hammer��s head unexpectedly flipped open.


    This thing was actually a flip-top!

 Chapter 625 - We Can Also Clobber That Bunch of Bangzi From Nanhan Nation!

    Chapter 625: We Can Also Clobber That Bunch of Bangzi From Nanhan Nation!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The design of this ��Three Values-Shattering Hammer�� was a little weird and avant garde, but since it was in <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>, this was proof enough of how extraordinary this little hammer was. In addition, this type of limited use magic weapon often generated more extreme and terrifying bursts of explosive power than a permanent weapon.


    Wang Ling carefully examined the finished product and determined that its quality was quite remarkable. This Three Values-Shattering Hammer was a first-ss holy weapon; however, Wang Ling reckoned that after he did some slight modifications, it would be capable of exhibiting power at a world-defying level.


    The flip-top section in the middle of the hammer wasn��t a superfluous design, but was actually a recess into which energy could be poured. This was an important reason why Wang Ling had specially chosen this hammer as a defensive magic weapon for Immortal Zhenyuan, as he would be able to pour his ��primordial qi�� into this hammer.


    If the primordial qi which Wang Ming had detected on Drought Star truly belonged to a prehistoric vicious beast being reared by that mysterious angler, using spirit energy in battle would only end in disaster. Both primordial qi and spirit energy were energy sources, but spirit qi was nothing in the face of primordial qi.


    Although Immortal Zhenyuan��s body could generate some primordial qi, his main energy source was still spirit energy, which Wang Ling had already confirmed in the fight against Wind Spirit on Drought Star thest time. In contrast, those unknown prehistoric vicious beasts could freely switch between energy sources depending on their environment, and could use primordial qi entirely as their main source of energy. If a showdown really happened, Immortal Zhenyuan definitely wouldn��t be their match.


    The main thing still was that Wang Ling had no idea what that mysterious angler was nning, but it was good to be prepared, just in case.


    This Three Values-Shattering Hammer would be a great help to Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Wang Ling raised an eyebrow and filled the hammer full with primordial qi.


    When the energy reached a saturation point, Loopy Toad saw that the middle section of the hammer��s head was swollen as if with air.


    ��This hammer can be used ten times at most.��


    Wang Ling gave the hammer to Loopy Toad and said telepathically, ��You and Little Silver take this hammer to Drought Star together.��


    Dog Two was nk and cocked its head. ��Why him?��


    It was baffled by Wang Ling��s words, and didn��t understand his thinking.


    But Wang Ling��s heart was as clear as a mirror; in theory, holy beasts and these prehistoric vicious beasts were on the same level. The reason the prehistoric vicious beasts were called as such was because these vicious beasts had very low spiritual intelligence but were iparably deadly. Holy beasts, on the other hand, just happened to be the opposite �� they cultivated very slowly, but they were spiritually enlightened as soon as they were born.


    The characteristics of the prehistoric vicious beasts and the holy beasts were like a drawing of the Eight Trigrams <sup>1</sup> ; each had their own merits.


    The reason why Wang Ling wanted Little Silver to track down the prehistoric vicious beast had to do with this bnce.


    Prehistoric vicious beasts were extremely sensitive to holy beast blood, so Little Silver��s presence would be a strong deterrent.


    For another thing, Little Silver could take this opportunity to leave its holy beast blood on the prehistoric vicious beast and track itter.


    Holy beast blood wasn��t an ordinary thing, and Little Silver couldpletely use it as a tracker. Wang Ling had already noticed this earlier on after Little Silver gave Loopy Toad his holy beast blood for a medicinal bath.


    Dog Two stared at this little hammer. ��Are there any instructions?��


    ��There are.�� Wang Ling flipped open <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>again. The instructions for all the magic weapons were in the second half of the book, simr to how ancient records had a dictionary at the back with the words listed in alphabetical order.


    The reason why Wang Ling had chosen this magic weapon at the very beginning was because of its ability to store energy, but even he didn��t know exactly how to use it.


    When master and servant turned to the page of instructions, they started to read up on the little hammer��s specific functions.


    Written in the instructions:


    <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons �C Instructions from the weaponsmith developers of the ��Three Views-Shattering Hammer��</em>


    <em>Instruction One: Design Purpose</em>


    <em>In an era where more and more permanent magic weapons are being designed, limited use magic weapons have been neglected. Under Passion Luo��s guidance, our weaponsmith design team created this valiant limited use magic weapon, Three Views-Shattering Hammer. It can store massive amounts of spirit energy which can be used as reserves in battle against a powerful enemy. The hammer has formidable potential not found in permanent magic weapons; the product��s biggest advantage is its explosive power and the number of times it can be used. When it��s fully charged with energy, it can be used up to ten times, which far exceeds what a conventional limited use magic weapon is capable of.</em>


    <em>Instruction Two: Product Use (Magic design inspired by the famous humble master: Emperor Rang, Yan Junze <sup>2</sup></em><em>)</em>


    <em>1: Passive Effect ��Forced Fairness��</em>


    <em>When the product is used for the first time, whoever wields the hammer automatically triggers the forced fairness effect. The more powerful the energy source, the greater its suppressive force, and the opponent bes caught in a fair confrontation. Unable to demonstrate their true strength, they are thus easily defeated in a fight. During an attack, the enemy��s magic is weakened several times over, thus incapacitating them and making the hammer��s user seem even more destructive.</em>


    <em>2: Active Skill Effect ��The Rang: All Living Things Are Equal�� (This skill reduces the number of times the product can be used by one)</em>


    <em>The corresponding chant needs to be recited when using this product skill. When ��The Rang: All Living Things Are Equal�� effect is triggered, the level ying field will be forcefully expanded and enemies in the vicinity will enter an incapacitated state where their strength will be kept on the same level as that of the hammer��s user, or even below that. At the same time, the light of ��All Living Things Are Equal�� will strongly impair the opponent��s three views, causing them to lose the desire to attack.</em>


    <em>3: Active Skill Effect ��The Rang: The Ultimate Hammer�� (This skill reduces the number of times the product can be used by one)</em>


    <em>When ��The Rang: The Ultimate Hammer�� effect is triggered, the wielder of the hammer strikes the ground, toppling the three views of the opponent as well as forcefully entering a golden body state. In this state, all living things be silent and the hammer��s user ispletely immune to all physical and magical attacks for ten seconds (can be voluntarily lifted with a thought). When this skill is active, the light of the golden body emitted by the hammer��s user can dispel their teammates�� uncertainty and rashness, and force them to calm down in a Buddha-like manner before returning to their peak fighting strength.</em>


    <em>Summary of Instructions: This product was designed in heartfelt defiance of the current trend. During the initial design stage, our team of developers visited the ��RNG team,�� the champions of that season��s LOL tournament, and exclusively interviewed one of the team members, humble master Emperor Rang, Yan Junze. Ultimately, the product we designed was a magic treasure tomemorate RNG��s victory �C reality proved that we were capable of clobbering <sup>3</sup></em><em>that bunch of bangzi from Nanhan nation!</em>

 Chapter 626 - Little Silver’s Express Delivery

    Chapter 626: Little Silver��s Express Delivery


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Both master and servant stared at the instructions, and then were silent for a long time.


    It had to be said that as a limited use magic weapon, the Three Views-Shattering Hammer indeed had a lot of functions.


    Moreover, Wang Ling couldn��t help thinking of a Heavenly Dao called ��fairness.�� The ��Great Fairness Spell�� which he had mastered was a spell for closing the gap in strength between the spellcaster and the enemy. It had the same effect as this hammer��s ��all living things are equal�� enhancement skill. However, Wang Ling would basically never have the opportunity to use this spell.


    Because for Wang Ling, this was actually a pretty worthless Heavenly Dao spell.


    After all, given his current situation, the overwhelming majority of enemies he faced were weaker than he was. If he used this ��all living things are equal�� spell, he would be the one to be weak instead, thus making his enemies stronger.


    This spell was meant to be used when facing a strong enemy, so Wang Ling had no opportunity to use it at all.


    He abruptly thought that this hammer was in fact pretty useful.


    Even if it was a limited use magic weapon, it was still a very powerful defensive magic treasure.


    Furthermore, after being filled with primordial qi and used inbination with this type of masterful magic spell, its original power would be greatly enhanced.


    Loopy Toad put away the hammer with the Space Swallowing Spell and decided to find time to contact Little Silverter that night. After all, this was a personal instruction from Little Master Ling; it had to obey.


    The only troublesome thing was that it would have to exin about Immortal Zhenyuan and Drought Star to Little Silver, who didn��t know the situation.


    In order to find that angler��s whereabouts as soon as possible, the fastest way was undoubtedly for Little Silver to use his holy beast blood to perform a reverse trace. But they couldn��t know for sure if this would be that easy to carry out.


    That evening, Little Silver was waiting for an express delivery at the vi. His previous n to buy a cor had been dyed because of the incident with the Didi Shun Feng spirit car, so in the end, Little Silver had opted to buy the cor online.


    At around eight o��clock, the vi��s doorbell rang.


    Little Silver opened the door and saw a courier little brother covered in grime, who offered the parcel with both hands as he stood respectfully in front of Little Silver. ��Hello, Mr Little Silver, Shun Feng God Express at your service!��


    What the heck��


    Little Silver was stunned by this courier little brother��s miserable appearance. Looking to the side, he saw a luoyang shovel <sup>1</sup> at the courier little brother��s feet, and then, a hole the size of a man behind the courier.


    Little Silver: ������


    Did all Shun Feng God Express couriers not take the usual route?


    Little Silver remembered seeing a lot of news online about couriers, and almost all of them revolved around the Shun Feng God Express couriers. These couriers always popped up inexplicably in all sorts of ces, and then became heroes in passing�� A while ago, an online securitypany had been infected with aputer virus, and the entirepany had been helpless in the face of this crisis. A courier from Shun Feng God Express had been waiting at the entrance for a very long time, and in the end he personally stepped forward to fix the hole in thework, preventing the security details of hundreds of millions of users from being leaked.


    A delivery courier was a really mystical job!


    Or rather, it was only the couriers from Shun Feng God Express who were more mystical��


    ��Why didn��t you use the main entrance?�� Little Silver was very curious as he received the delivery.


    He saw the employee ID on the courier little brother��s chest; his name was Liang Liang.


    The courier little brother smiled miserably and scratched his head. ��One of the owners in this vi estate wanted to celebrate his girlfriend��s birthday before, and asked us toe out of the ground with a birthday cake in hand to give her a surprise�� In the end, because I wasn��t skillful enough, the vi security team dug me out and took me to their office.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Liang Liang scratched his head. ��The security in this estate then cklisted me.��


    Little Silver: ��It��s been really hard on you����


    ��It��s fine, it��s fine, the customeres first. Before the new courier for this estate gets here, it��s my duty to send every delivery to the door.�� The words of this courier little brother called Liang Liang were very moving. ��Mr Little Silver, please rest assured. When I leave, I��ll help you fill in the hole behind me so that it looks like I was never here at all.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Just then, the courier little brother suddenly said, ��Oh, that��s right, Mr Little Silver, I wonder if you can give me a five-star rating? We have some small gifts for you.��


    The courier little brother then took out a grading device from his pocket. On it, there were five buttons which corresponded to the five grading options.


    Little Silver felt he was a very easygoing person himself. Even though he had been cklisted by estate security, this courier little brother still did his utmost to do the delivery, so Little Silver naturally wouldn��t give him a hard time.


    Thus, Little Silver pressed the five-star button practically without needing to think about it.


    ��So, what are your small gifts?�� Little Silver asked after the grading.


    ��The small gifts are automatically determined by the system based on customer purchases. Of course, the customer��s details are kept confidential during the process; we couriers actually have no idea at all what the customer bought and we��re only responsible for the delivery.�� Liang Liang smiled.


    ��Your service is very considerate!�� Little Silver marveled and then grandly signed his name on the box.


    Because he had learned human culture not long ago, Little Silver��s characters didn��t actually look very nice, but the two characters ��Little Silver�� were already the best-looking characters he could write.


    After confirming that the parcel had been epted, Liang Liang took out the gift for the full marks rating. It was a once-off storage spirit bag. Once all its contents were taken out, the bag would turn into flying dust and disappear in an environmentally friendly way with low carbon emissions and zero pollution.


    Little Silver went inside happily with the cor in his hands.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was pushing his broli sd around on his te as he ate it. When he saw Little Silver walk in with the spirit bag and all smiles, he gave a doting smile. He really felt that Little Silver was an easily satisfied person.


    ��What did they give you?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help asking.


    ��I don��t know, I haven��t looked at it yet. He said the gift is determined by theputer system based on the delivery,�� Little Silver replied.


    He put the delivery box on the table, and then injected spirit energy into the small brocade bag in his hand. In several rays of light, a stic bag flew out of the bag. With its seal broken, the brocade bag instantly turned into flying dust.


    Then, a thin leather whip, a box with six candles inside and a bottle of lubricant appeared in front of Little Silver. The scariest of all was Little Silver unexpectedly finding a pink string inside the stic bag, which turned out to be lingerie��


    Little Silver picked it up and turned to look at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��What is this?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������

 Chapter 627 - Little Silver’s Headband

    Chapter 627: Little Silver��s Headband


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver was a pure ��Silver,�� one who was free of low tastes.


    The instant he saw the string-like lingerie, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had no idea how to exin it for a moment; rather, he was wondering how to exin it without appearing vulgar. Little Silver, who had just entered society, didn��t know much about the ways of the world�� Since Brother Ling had entrusted him with Little Silver��s care, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had to have confidence in himself! Given Brother Ling��s master level, surely it wasn��t because ofck of money that Brother Ling had left Little Silver with him, right?


    There were quite a few ��veterans�� in the chat group who would say dirty stuff from time to time, but after Little Silver joined the group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had immediately announced a ban on any uncivilized conduct. Ultimately, he didn��t want Little Silver to be led astray while in his care.


    ��Brother Ling trusts me so much, I must guide Little Silver properly���� Thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded with a resolute face.


    However, Little Silver wasn��t someone who could be easily fooled. Because there were many things which he didn��t understand, Little Silver was often quite stubborn about learning things, and had to find answers which satisfied him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that if he couldn��te up with a reasonable exnation now, Little Silver would learn about it through some other means.


    ��Grenade-Throwing, what on earth is this? Why is your expression so strange?�� Little Silver asked suspiciously. He had tried asking several times and found that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had sunk into deep thought with his chin in his hands as he stared at this pink string.


    ��Oh�� it��s nothing, I was just wondering if you liked the color.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave a quick-witted reply and didn��t give Little Silver any reason to doubt him.


    ��Pink is fine. Some people online say that pink is very girly, but I like this color a lot. Everyone is free to like whatever color they want,�� Little Silver replied swiftly.


    Little Silver didn��t discriminate against pink as a color. As for the theory online that those who used pink were sissies, he didn��t really understand it. Little Silver was neutral to the color pink; he would use it at home now and then, but would never wear it out.


    Hearing Little Silver say this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly rxed and smiled at Little Silver as he pointed at this pink lingerie and said, ��Actually, this is a headband.��


    ��Headband?��


    ��Yes�� headband���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. ��When you wash your face, you can tie it around your forehead to keep your hair from getting wet. Of course, you can also use it to absorb your sweat when you exercise.��


    ��Is that so���� Little Silver frowned as he stared at the ��pink headband,�� because he felt that Grenade-Throwing��s expression was somehow a little strange.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal tried to make his expression as natural as possible. ��Yes, it really is a headband.��


    ��Fine, then; in any case, I��ll use it at home, and I won��t be taking it out.�� Little Silver pursed his lips.


    Then he stared gloomily at the lubricant, the candles and the leather whip on the side; he really couldn��t understand why the headband had been sent with these three things��


    ��


    After receiving the delivery, Little Silver went to wash his face and then nned to put on a face mask. This was a habit that Little Silver had developed recently. Everyone needed to take care of their skin, and Little Silver certainly wasn��t an exception. He actually learned to use face masks from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and even the masks he used were from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Nevertheless, cleansing face masks for cultivators were different from ordinary ones. This was a true cosmetic face mask, with liposuction, acupuncture and face shaping effects. After putting it on, the whole face would be as white as an egg. Furthermore, the worse a person��s skin was, the better the effect. The effects of one face mask couldst for a month.


    Actually, Grenade-Throwing felt that Little Silver didn��t need to use them at all because this guy��s face was pretty fair to begin with�� Grenade-Throwing knew that when Little Silver went to visit the Wang family��s small vi, Mother Wang had bestowed the nickname ��white-faced�� girl on Little Silver.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that as a holy beast, Little Silver��s aesthetics were actually pretty good.


    Since Little Silver was going to put on a face mask, the pink ��headband�� just happened toe in handy. When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw this scene, his entire expression didn��t look right.


    Then he saw Little Silver lean back against the sofa and turn on his phone, as if he was about to make a video call. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s lips twitched. ��Brother Silver, what are you doing����


    Little Silver: ��I��m calling Dog Two; it��s looking for me, and it said that Master has an importantbat mission for me.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��You��re calling it with a face mask on�� that��s not very good, is it?��


    Little Silver: ��What��s wrong with it, we��re family. This Dog Two still can��t take human form. If I put a face mask on in front of it, it would be so envious!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��Every time we see each other, it��s always showing off. Now it��s my turn!�� Little Silver patted the mask and tried his best to smooth it out without leaving any air bubbles.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal now really hoped that Brother Dog didn��t know too much��


    The ringingsted for about a minute before Loopy Toad epted Little Silver��s video chat.


    Soon, the video image came through.


    The first thing Loopy Toad saw was Little Silver putting on the face mask, and from Little Silver��s smug expression, it was very obvious that this guy was doing this on purpose��


    Loopy Toad��s lips twitched, and then its keen eyes caught sight of the ��pink headband�� around Little Silver��s forehead��


    Loopy Toad was stunned on the spot. ��Little Silver�� Your headband is very unique!��


    Little Silver: ��Of course. It was a freebie with a magic artifact I bought. The color is standard, but it��s very silky smooth to use. Also, when I tied it around my head, it makes me want to be touched for some reason����


    ������


    Right now, Grenade-Throwing really wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Loopy Toad: ���� Didn��t Grenade-Throwing tell you what it is?��


    Little Silver: ��Grenade-Throwing said it��s a headband!��


    Loopy Toad: ��Head, head, head�� headband?�� Loopy Toad obviously knew that Little Silver had very likely been duped, but it didn��t have the heart to expose this lie. On the contrary, it could pretty much understand Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s line of thinking��


    So even if it knew what the pink headband was��


    Loopy Toad still did its best to continue smiling in the video. ��Your headband, looks very nice����


    Little Silver: ��Smart of you to know! Jealous? How about I order an identical one for you? Hm?��


    Loopy Toad��s lips twitched. ��Better not����


    It wasn��t in the habit of putting underwear on its head!


    Loopy Toad: ��But I have to trouble you to pass on a message to Grenade-Throwing for me����


    Little Silver: ��What do you want to say? My speaker is on, he��s right next to me.��


    Loopy Toad: ��I want to ask him, after nine years ofpulsory education�� why is he so amazing <sup>1</sup> ?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������

 Chapter 628 - Little Silver’s First Assignment

    Chapter 628: Little Silver��s First Assignment


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Obviously, Little Silver had been duped.


    As for why Dog Two knew about this kind of thing, it was a long story: the cell phone which Loopy Toad was using now had been Father Wang��s before. When he had given Loopy Toad the phone, he hadn��t logged out of his online shopping ount.


    Loopy Toad remembered opening it by ident and had just happened to see this thing in the history records at the time.


    There actually had been a lot of information on it, and Loopy Toad had stared at the screen in shock for a very long time back then before pretending it hadn��t seen anything and logging out of the ount. Loopy Toad felt that it still knew a little more about the ways of the world than Little Silver; if it had joked about this back then�� Father Wang would definitely have kicked it out of the house.


    After all, that was when it hadn��t been at the Wang family��s small vi for very long yet.


    So a lot of times, turning a blind eye and pretending it didn��t see anything was the most proper thing to do.


    And as reality proved, Loopy Toad made the right call back then.


    After all, not everyone could have as thick a thigh as Little Master Ling��s.


    Dog Two thought for a bit, and finally decided not to tell Little Silver the truth about the headband. Sometimes, it was necessary to tell a white lie.


    So after some consideration, Loopy Toad said to Little Silver: <em>Your headband looks very nice��</em>


    This was a very empty statement, but the fact was that Little Silver was seldom the object of envy. As a contract beast under Wang Ling, Little Silver would naturallypare himself with Loopy Toad, so he would always be envious every time Loopy Toad talked about Wang Ling taking it out for a walk. Now that there was finally something that could make Dog Two feel ��envious,�� Little Silver was very happy!


    Little Silver��s expression in the video was smug. ��Tell me if you want it, don��t be shy �C I��ll buy you a box!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Buy a box�� Loopy Toad was in a daze. Buy a box for what? For disposable use?


    Loopy Toad obviously didn��t want to dwell on this topic, so it quickly changed the subject andmunicated telepathically with Little Silver. Telepathy wasn��t aplicated technique, and it had undergone many improvements so that it could be used perfectly in conjunction with modern technology. For example, the ��Face-To-Face Telepathy Spell�� Dog Two was currently using was a telepathy technique designed especially for use in video calls.


    No matter how many modifications were made, the many different branches of telepathy shared the same principle. As long as a person was capable of the basic telepathy technique, it wasn��t hard to learn the other types of telepathy. It was only Heavenly Dao-type telepathy which had a structurepletely different from basic telepathy.


    Loopy Toad remembered Little Master Ling mentioning the Heavenly Dao ��Great Telepathy Spell�� before.


    If Wang Ling wanted to, he could send his voice into the depths of the hearts of all the people on earth at the same time��


    This was too heaven-defying a method, on a level so far beyond reach.


    Hence, each time Dog Two used telepathy, it would wonder when it would ever be as remarkable as Little Master Ling�� So many cultivators had protruding lumbar discs, but only its own family��s little master stuck out enough to turn a person��s scalp numb <sup>1</sup> ��


    Face-To-Face Telepathy Spell?


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw this scene, he could only tactfully turn back to his own business.


    If they had chosen to speak telepathically, this meant that the two contract beasts were about to talk about something confidential and it was inappropriate for him to listen in. Since that was the case, he naturally wasn��t going to make himself unwee.


    Besides, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t feel that this was a bad thing. Although Little Silver and Dog Two might bicker now and then, this was another reflection of their close rtionship. Now, the two of them had started to learn to share in confidence with each other. This scene created a warm, nostalgic sense of brotherlymunication.


    ��That��s just like Brother Ling, to think of everything!�� Looking at this scene now, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help sighing emotionally in his heart. No wonder so many people now supported the two-child policy. Having another contract beast really changed things; two contract beasts would keep eachpany and never feel lonely.


    On the other side, Little Silver thought it was a little strange when Loopy Toad used telepathy.


    ��Why do we need to use the Face-To-Face Telepathy Spell? Can��t we let Grenade-Throwing know?��


    Loopy Toad replied, ��It��ll be dangerous for Senior Immortal if he knows. After thinking about it, our little master decided to hide it from him.�� Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had that Soul Suppression Ring that could bring him back to life, it wasn��t invincible and also had its own limitations.


    After Grenade-Throwing was killed by Evil Sword God, Wang Ling carefully read up on the precise instructions for the Soul Suppression Ring. As long as the ring remained intact, it could recreate the corporeal body and was capable of infinite resurrections. However, there was another note which Wang Ling hadn��t noticed before, which was about the energy source.


    The instructions for the Soul Suppression Ring very clear stated that resurrection was limited to those mortally wounded by spells driven by spirit energy.


    That was to say, if the energy source the enemy used was primordial qi, the Soul Suppression Ring was useless. Hence, Wang Ling had never nned on getting Grenade-Throwing involved in this issue since the very beginning.


    The matter of the Three Views-Shattering Hammer was a long story since it had to start with the corpse of the kun in the Holy Pce of the demon world after it had been defeated by Demon Saint and Sage Master Shen Wuyue.


    Little Silver was dazed when he heard this. He had no idea that Loopy Toad had had such an adventure.


    ��So, you��ve been mistaken for a big shot now?��


    Little Silver was stunned, but this didn��t seem to be the main point now!


    What had he heard?


    A prehistoric vicious beast��


    And a baby kun, even��


    Little Silver then couldn��t help clicking his tongue as he said in the tone of one who had foreseen something, ��So there actually are prehistoric vicious beasts that are still alive?��


    ��You sensed them?�� Loopy Toad asked suddenly.


    ��Yes, but I didn��t dare confirm it before�� Actually, holy beasts and vicious beasts have a bit of a reactive connection,�� Little Silver replied. ��When I was hiding in Immortal Mansion back then, I had a vague sense of it, but I thought it was an illusion. So it��s possible that the angler you mentioned might have let these vicious beasts loose on earth!��


    These words made Dog Two��s fur shiver all over, and it suddenly understood why its little master had pressed forward with making the hammer.


    It was likely that after Little Master Ling learned about this angler, he had already felt that the other party was extending his reach to Earth.


    Although it still wasn��t clear what the other party��s objective was��


    What they could be sure of was that Immortal Zhenyuan��s life was indeed in danger.


    ��How about it, want toe with me? To help deliver the hammer which little master made for that senior,�� Loopy Toad looked at Little Silver and said after it calmed down.


    ��Of course! This is the first travel assignment from Master, I definitely have to do it well!�� Little Silver tore the mask off his face and stood up excitedly.


    Actually, he also had a slightly selfish motive for going.


    Since the prehistoric vicious beasts which legend said had already disappeared were still alive�� then was it possible that there were holy beasts that were still alive?

 Chapter 629 - Don’t Use a Traitorous Company

    Chapter 629: Don��t Use a Traitorous Company


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Actually, Little Silver had been harboring a fantasy all these years that the holy beasts had not been truly exterminated. Even just one other holy beast that was still alive apart from him would be good! But over the years, even when human cultivators used all kinds of advanced scientific magic treasures in their investigation, they hadn��t been able to find the whereabouts of any holy beast�� Little Silver had thought that his fantasy was shattered, but hearing about the angler and prehistoric vicious beasts now, he instantly saw a glimmer of hope.


    There had been news before of a ne whose signal was suddenly lost mid-flight and which directly vanished without a trace for ten years. In the end, after a hundred years, this group of people that had already been treated as dead at the time appeared on a mysterious ind, where they had even established a stone vige.


    So maybe miracles really did happen!


    ��Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing! I��m going out! I��m going to Master��s ce!�� After confirming the operation with Loopy Toad, Little Silver intended to set out immediately, so he informed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal of his n.


    Little Silver originally wasn��t in the habit of doing so, but there were times when you really had to believe in the inexplicable�� currently, looking at his three trips to the police station, if he went out alone, he would definitely wind up there again.


    So now Little Silver didn��t dare be rash �C it was safer to find someone to go with him.


    On the other side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal let go of his mouse and looked at him. ��Alright, Brother Silver, I��ll drive you there.��


    In fact, it was Grenade-Throwing himself who insisted that Little Silver be apanied by someone when he went out. Although he had acquaintances at the police station, he still had to go in to do the basic bail procedure. If Little Silver was detained when he was out, who was the one who would suffer for it��


    It was thus better to save himself the hassle. Although sending Little Silver to Brother Ling��s ce was time-consuming, it was a lot better than wasting time at the police stationter��


    Grenade-Throwing put down what he was doing and prepared to get his car. It was only then that Little Silver realized that this would be his first time sitting in a car that Grenade-Throwing would be driving!


    ��Grenade-Throwing! What kind of car do you drive?�� Little Silver couldn��t help asking.


    ��A Huawei triphibian spirit car; it can be used onnd, in the water, or in the air! It��s very fast!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal grinned.


    ��Huh? I remember there��s a brand called Lenovo?��


    ��I don��t use it.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal quickly waved his hand. ��They��re traitors!��


    Little Silver raised an eyebrow. Although Grenade-Throwing said it lightly, Little Silver felt that the man brimmed with righteousness.


    He suddenly seemed to understand a little better why Master had left him at Grenade-Throwing��s ce. Wasn��t this a hint that he should learn more from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?


    Little Silver felt that any other exnation apart from this one would be unscientific! Given Master��s realm, there was no way he would have dumped Little Silver here for the sake of saving money!


    Mm, that had to be it!


    Just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was about to get his car from the garage, Little Silver suddenly yelled, ��Grenade-Throwing! Grenade-Throwing!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Is there something else, Brother Silver?��


    Little Silver: ��Can I live here forever����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. ��Of course, Brother Silver, just treat this as your own home.��


    Little Silver: ��Grenade-Throwing! Grenade-Throwing! When Ie back from my assignment, can I not order takeout and have broli instead?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was startled. ��Brother Silver, you would be willing to eat broli?�� His impression was that Little Silver was usually extremely repulsed by vegetables�� this sudden change in attitude actually caught Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal off guard.


    ��Brother Silver, you����


    ��I just suddenly want to eat it. Something wrong with that?��


    ��How can that be? Brother Silver, you can have as much broli as you want!�� Reasonably speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little excited as he felt like he had found a kindred spirit.


    ��Alright! Then it��s a deal! Once my assignment isplete, I��lle back and eat it!�� Little Silver was overjoyed.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very happy, why did he feel like Little Silver had raised a very strange FLAG <sup>1</sup> ?


    Erm�� It was like in those TV dramas when the soldiers said to their fiancees before they went off to war: <em>Let��s get married when the war is over.</em>


    ��


    The two of them then went to the garage beside the vi. Little Silver saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stand at the garage door for a few seconds before the closed door automatically opened.


    This garage was equipped with a face recognition system.


    Then, an exquisite triphibian SUV appeared in front of Little Silver. It was a dark gold in color and covered in solid vehicle armor. It looked very cumbersome, but in fact it was very light, more so than most of the supercars on the market.


    This was the first time Little Silver saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s car, and it gave him a refreshing feeling.


    Starting a spirit car was vastly different from starting an ordinary car; it didn��t use a car key, but a spirit sword.


    All spirit cars purchased by cultivators were tied to their spirit swords at the specialty store.


    ��How does it start up?�� Little Silver asked. He had never seen this thing, and knew very little about the spirit cars which modern cultivators used.


    ��Starting it is very simple. First, you need to take out the spirit sword which it��s tied to.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal summoned his Brilliant Victory sword, and then opened something that looked simr to a fuel cap at the back of the car. With the sword still in its sheath, he stuck it in.


    With a roar of the engine, the car smoothly started up.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Silver, don��t just stand there, get in!��


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    On a sword, it would take two hours in total to get to the Wang family��s small vi from Wenxian Garden, while it was in fact faster by car. That was because there was a sky bridge at high altitudes especially made for vehicles to travel along. Only those who drove could use the bridge, while those on swords couldn��t.


    But nowadays, even if cultivators bought a car, they usually left it at home to collect dust unless it was an important asion, since just traveling on a sword was somewhat more convenient.


    It took less than three minutes for the car to lift off unhurriedly and travel steadily along the sky bridge in the direction of the Wang family��s small vi.


    Little Silver looked around curiously. This was the first time he had seen such a modern high-altitude thoroughfare!


    But after less than five or six minutes of driving, Little Silver suddenly frowned as he turned his eyes to the clouds.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed Little Silver��s odd behavior. ��What��s wrong, Brother Silver?��


    ��Feels like killing intent!�� Little Silver clenched his teeth as he stared at the cloudyers. He had what was almost a natural sensitivity to this type of malicious aura.


    There was definitely no mistake!


    This was malicious killing intent�� and it felt a little familiar!


    ��Who is it?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gripped the steering wheel, on high alert.


    At that moment, Little Silver��s eyes darkened. Although he wasn��t one hundred percent sure, this aura was very simr to the killing intent from that Mr Lu before��


    This killing intent was from the Demon Hunters Association!

 Chapter 630 - The Unit of Measurement for Strength

    Chapter 630: The Unit of Measurement for Strength


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Killing intent permeated the clouds along the side. After Little Silver��s sensitivity alerted them to it, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could also feel the faint killing intent within the clouds. While the other party was well hidden, Little Silver had still sensed him. A holy beast��s power of perception was extraordinary and far sharper than a cultivator��s.


    Furthermore, Little Silver was very sure that the other party was from the Demon Hunters Association.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned. ��It seems that President Bai has more than one trusted aide at his side. Mr Lu wasn��t the closest one.��


    ��Did Mr Lu deceive us?�� Little Silver was suspicious.


    ��That shouldn��t be the case.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head. ��Mr Lu was probably kept in the dark himself. This President Bai is very cunning!�� It was true that Mr Lu was a secretary under President Bai, but who said that a person could only have one secretary?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help being reminded of a piece of social news some time ago�� A boy used a single chat app to chat up more than six hundred girls at the same time and yed with their feelings while he ssified them ording to their bust, waist, hips and height.


    If an ordinary boy could do something like this, what more then the cunning President of the Demon Hunters Association!


    After Mr Lu went into witness protection, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had actually been wary about President Bai getting revenge, but he never thought that the other party would be brazen enough to stalk them and make a move when they were out.


    This was an air bridge, with strict altitude control measures and all types of surveince. It definitely wouldn��t be smart to be seen attacking here. If the other party was determined to do so, then there was only one possibility, and that was that he had a magic artifact that could instantly create an isted space.


    This reminded Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal of the ��Wuji Umbre�� which Mr Lu had mentioned before. It was a quasi world-defying magic weaponprised of forty-nine different types of holy beast skins, and was an iplete product with one skin still missing.


    Gripping the steering wheel, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned up his spiritual awareness to the fullest and pressed a red button next to the steering wheel.


    Little Silver: ��What��s that?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Silver, you don��t know, but this is the absolute field special modification which I added to the car. As long as you press this button, you can produce a powerful spirit maic shield, also called the A.T. Field <sup>1</sup> !��


    ��Oh~!�� Little Silver was enlightened. Although he didn��t quite understand, it seemed very amazing!


    Not long after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pressed the button, Little Silver saw a bright blue spherical spirit maic shield encircle the car to securely protect the triphibian SUV as if it was in an egg.


    The purpose of this shield was to prevent the enemy from using flying swords to pierce the car at long range. There was already vehicle armor on the car, and activating the spirit maic shield was equivalent to doubling the protection.


    And just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had expected, shortly after he activated the spirit maic shield, the other partyunched a flying sword at them in a probing attack.


    From the image on the feed for the thermal defense system inside the car, they could clearly see a peculiar fluctuation in the spirit maic shield at the back of the car. This was exactly the shield��s response to an attack.


    ��Was that an invisible flying sword?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal did his best to remain calm.


    It had happened suddenly, but so far everything was within his expectations.


    Usually, an invisible flying sword was the mostmon strategy used in a probing attack. If it was sessful, the vehicle would be destroyed and the passengers killed. If it failed, it wasn��t any sort of loss since it was just a basic way of testing if there was a defense system in ce.


    As the well-known ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� in the cultivation world, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had experienced all kinds of emergencies, and thus was very mindful in this regard.


    ��Can Brother Silver perceive what this person��s strength is like?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    Little Silver cupped his chin and pondered for a moment before replying quickly, ��Roughly as strong as four Grenade-Throwings.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???�� When had he be a unit of measurement?


    ��But this person is slightly weaker than Mr Lu. He��ll be pretty easy to deal with. But we can��t get off now, can we?�� Little Silver said.


    It had to be said that Little Silver had raised a crucial problem �� they couldn��t get out of the car!


    That was because it was very dangerous to stop the car halfway while traveling on the sky bridge, unless you were waiting to get off the bridge. Whether you caused an ident or not, as long as you were caught stopping on camera, your license would be revoked right away.


    It was now very difficult to pass the test to get a driving license!


    And it was very clear that the other party was taking advantage of the fact that they couldn��t get out of the car to take them down.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clenched his teeth, refusing to just sit and wait for death.


    At that moment, a more violent attack hit them from the side. Even with double the protection, the triphibian SUV still shook hard and was almost forced out of the carne.


    It was still an invisible flying sword, but its strength was much greater than the one earlier!


    The situation had taken a slight turn for the worse. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal furrowed his brow. This was still a probing attack, but it was very clear that the other party��s invisible flying sword wasn��t aimed at him!


    And in fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had guessed correctly once again!


    ��


    On the other side, hidden amidst the clouds, a member of the Demon Hunters Association was sitting on a floating gourd as he emitted faint killing intent. President Bai had bestowed this gourd on him, and it had the ability to create an isted space.


    This person was Elder Zuo Wu, the other top-level personnel in the Demon Hunters Association apart from Elder Lu.


    Elder Zuo Wu hade to seek revenge today since his only little brother Strong Zuo had been captured not long ago, and the main culprit was that green-furred dog. Before that, Strong Zuo had left a soul mark on the green-furred dog (which Wang Ling had transferred to Little Silver). Later, President Bai sent Mr Lu to investigate the situation, but until now, Mr Lu��s whereabouts were unounted for.


    Though they currently couldn��t be sure whether Mr Lu had defected, Elder Zuo Wu could already no longer resist the urge to take revenge.


    He applied to President Bai to carry out this operation, which was quickly approved.


    This time, President Bai gave Elder Zuo Wu a floating gourd with the ability to create an isted space in order to conceal himself, along with arge number of single-use invisible flying swords amounting to over six hundred in total.


    Since then, Elder Zuo Wu had been looking and waiting for a chance to act.


    In everyday life, the sess rate in using an invisible flying sword to mount a sneak attack actually wasn��t high. Furthermore, it was very easy to arouse suspicion.


    Thus, Elder Zuo Wu had waited all this time��


    Finally, the day when both targets set out in their car came!


    Furthermore, the other party even used the sky bridge!


    Elder Zuo Wu was well aware that no cars were allowed to stop on the sky bridge! This was thus a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! For Elder Zuo Wu, they were moving live targets!


    The best would be if he could attack and destroy the car and its passengers together, and disguise it as a spontaneousbustion car ident.


    Elder Zuo Wu sat on the floating gourd as he secretly observed and pondered.


    A momentter, he untied a brocade pouch at his waist and patted it gently �C over a hundred single-use invisible flying swords flew out of the pouch, and all their tips were pointed as one in the direction of the triphibian SUV.


    The next second, Elder Zuo Wu gave the order: ��Infinite Creation of Swords <sup>2</sup>!��


    Immediately, these numerous flying swords lunged at the moving SUV��

 Chapter 631 - Little Silver’s All-Purpose Phlegm

    Chapter 631: Little Silver��s All-Purpose Phlegm


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Over a hundred invisible flying swords carrying the greatest pressure mmed down on the SUV. This batch of invisible flying swords had been specially customized by President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s power of sight wasn��t strong enough to see them, but this spectacr scene waspletelyid out before Little Silver.


    ��Wow! Look! Grenade-Throwing! Meteor shower!�� Little Silver couldn��t help marveling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Silver, now is not the time to admire it����


    Little Silver: ��But, but, there are hundreds of swords flying at us right now!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Over a hundred invisible flying swords fell from the sky like ten thousand arrows!


    Each of these flying swords was a deadly force at peakte Soul Formation stage. Just the two probing attacks earlier had nearly broken through the SUV��s double defense. Now, over a hundred flying swords were aimed at a single target and directly bombarded it. The SUV��s defense alone definitely wouldn��t be able to withstand it.


    ��I did it!��


    Elder Zuo Wu was excited; anyone would feel the same at the very moment you were about to get your revenge.


    But just when Elder Zuo Wu thought that his scheme was going to seed, he suddenly saw the SUV��s car window actually wind down.


    Were they going to jump out of the car?


    No��


    On the floating gourd, Elder Zuo Wu narrowed his eyes.


    Then, all of a sudden, he saw ��


    The silver-haired young man in the passenger seat suddenly spat a mouthful of phlegm outside the window!


    Zuo Wu sneered. In his eyes, this was just futile resistance.


    A mouthful of phlegm?


    Apart from the silver-haired young man venting his despair, what else could the phlegm do?


    Elder Zuo Wu didn��t believe that a mere mouthful of phlegm would be able to break his ��Infinite Creation of Swords�� formation.


    But the next moment, this silver sputum actually exploded in the air like a firework, directly spreading out in all directions!


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������


    The moment those invisible flying swords touched the phlegm, they instantly crumbled andpletely dissolved.


    Elder Zuo Wu: ��???��


    How could this be?


    Elder Zuo Wu cried out in his heart.


    The destructive power of this mouthful of phlegm was too astonishing that he practically couldn��t stop blustering in his heart, but before he could react, two more silver globs of phlegm flew out of the window on the passenger side and exploded in the sky instantly.


    ��It��s over.��


    Little Silver smiled. The moment the silver phlegm exploded, the flying swords in the sky were all wiped out like in Minesweeper.


    Elder Zuo Wu was utterly shaken and his mouth couldn��t drop open any bigger. There was a storm in his heart and his expression at that moment was one of utter shock �C it was an expression he had never worn before in his life.


    Damn it!


    His attack had actually been neutralized so easily, shit!


    He had just lost two hundred once-off peak Soul Formation stage invisible flying swords!


    It looked like he would have to use the Itinerant Immortal invisible flying swords!


    Actually, Elder Zuo Wu had selfishly wanted to keep some of the once-off invisible flying swords. President Bai had given him a total of six hundred once-off flying invisible swords, two hundred of which were at peakte Soul Formation stage, two hundred at early Itinerant Immortal stage and another two hundred atte Itinerant Immortal stage! Elder Zuo Wu��s balls would really hurt if they were all used up here.


    But just as Elder Zuo Wu grit his teeth and was about tounch a second and more powerful attack, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and his expression instantly turned stiff.


    ��You!�� Elder Zuo Wu��s lips twitched. He was sitting on the floating gourd in an independent and isted space; he should have beenpletely hidden!


    But Elder Zuo Wu had overlooked one thing, and that was Little Silver��s power of perception, which was beyond his imagination.


    Not only could Little Silver��s phlegm melt the invisible flying swords, it could be used as a reverse tracker.


    Through the vibrations and the overall strength of the invisible flying swords, the silver phlegm which was linked to Little Silver��s sensory nerves could determine the approximate location which the swords hade from.


    However, it could only determine the general point of origin of those swords because Elder Zuo Wu was currently in an independent and isted space. Therefore, even though the distance between them was very close, Little Silver couldn��t touch Elder Zuo Wu.


    This was a clone, which couldn��t see Elder Zuo Wu.


    After confirming that the other party couldn��t find him, Elder Zuo Wu eventually rxed, but this scene still left him in a cold sweat.


    The question was, how on earth had the other party sensed him?


    Elder Zuo Wu was very puzzled.


    ��


    Because he was unable to get out of the SUV, Little Silver created a clone to fight it out with Elder Zuo Wu of the Demon Hunters Association. This person��s overall strength was much weaker than that of Mr Lu, and was of noparison at all. One clone was thus enough to deal with Elder Zuo Wu.


    The only tricky part was that the other party was hiding himself in a space, which Little Silver had guessed was the case at the very beginning.


    Additionally, it was obvious that this wasn��t the other party��s own ability; it was very likely that President Bai had bestowed this technique on this member of the Demon Hunters Association.


    Little Silver raised his eyebrows. He was in a hurry to get to Master��s house and he didn��t want to make a single mistake.


    But the issue was, what on earth should he do in this situation?


    What would Master do?


    Little Silver reflected on the question.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had already signed the contract!


    He should be able to get Master to lend him a hand!


    Little Silver remembered one condition that was clearly written in the spirit beast (holy beast) contract �� when necessary, a contract beast could use the power of the contract to call on its owner for help.


    It seemed that he hadn��t used the power of the contract even once yet!


    Suddenly, Little Silver��s lips curved in a smirk; he was dying to test how strong the power of the contract was.


    ��


    Elder Zuo Wu��s hair stood up all over his body at the sight of this silver-haired young man��s sly smirk.


    He was sure that this silver-haired young man couldn��t see him, but the problem was�� what was up with that innocent smile? Elder Zuo Wu didn��t quite understand, but in the next moment, he suddenly saw this silver-haired young man actually lower his eyelids and put his hands together in prayer, as if he was calling on something.


    Roughly several dozen secondster, Elder Zuo Wu��s expression changed dramatically and his entire body tensed up despite himself.


    ��What is this?!�� Because at that very moment, he felt powerful spiritual pressure pushing down and his entire body jolted so that it felt like his qi and blood were flowing backward!


    This extremely strong spiritual pressure squeezed the small space he was in, and his eyes turned bloodshot right away.


    The next second, Elder Zuo Wu saw a hand, which seemed to belong to a youngster.


    This hand was white as jade, with defined and iparably exquisite finger bones, andpletely at odds with the powerful sense of oppression it carried. All of a sudden, it broke through the space wall and reached out to grab Elder Zuo��

 Chapter 632 - Why Didn’t You Go All Out?

    Chapter 632: Why Didn��t You Go All Out?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was��


    At that moment, Elder Zuo Wu��s expression changed dramatically; he couldn��t believe what he was seeing at all.


    A hand came out of the void, and while it wasn��t as huge as he imagined, it bore the greatest sense of oppression! Elder Zuo Wu couldn��te back to his senses at all.


    The next moment, he was seized by the cor!


    He was utterly powerless to resist!


    It was as if he was frozen in front of this hand, all the blood in his body turning to ice. The moment he was yanked out of the space, Elder Zuo Wu felt like a deep sea saltwater fish forcibly pulled up into the shallows, and blood instantly spurted out of his nose �� it really was a violent spray of heavy bleeding, like a fountain.


    Holy shit!


    Little Silver was rmed by this scene. This blood loss was excessive, like a hemorrhage which almost stained his own clothes! Moreover, he was actually secretly wearing the cor around his neck, which was what he had bought earlier for Master��s sake! He didn��t want it to be stained with blood, even if this was a clone!


    In the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling went to wash his hands after helping Little Silver pull Elder Zuo Wu out.


    Because of the difference in spatial pressure, when Elder Zuo Wu had been pulled out, he had for a moment been unable to withstand the blood pressure in his body, and his nose had instantly sprayed blood, directly leading to some blood foamnding on Wang Ling��s hands.


    Emm�� Mr Wang Ling felt that this was his blunder.


    He had acted a little hurriedly, and forgot that his ��Hand of Heaven�� also had the additional effect ofpressing space. When he pulled a person out of a space, the change in pressure would inevitably cause an ordinary person to bleed.


    For Elder Zuo Wu to just get a nosebleed already wasn��t bad; if his realm was a little lower, he would definitely be bleeding from the seven orifices of his head.


    ��Master really is awesome!�� Taking in this scene at close range, Little Silver couldn��t help feeling overwhelmed.


    It really was a very rare opportunity to see Master cast spells at close range! That method just now of directly breaking open a space to pull a person out was too powerful!


    Little Silver stared at Elder Zuo Wu whom Wang Ling had directly pulled out of the space. Folding his arms, Little Silver pursed his lips and smiled. ��What do you have to say for yourself?�� Little Silver wasn��t actually nning to kill this Elder Zuo Wu because he had promised Wang Ling before that he wouldn��t kill indiscriminately.


    In contrast, Elder Zuo Wu was scared out of his wits. ��You�� What was that?�� He wanted to know exactly what on earth that horrible hand was �C it had been able to directly yank him out of the separate space set up by President Bai in such a humiliating way�� It was really mortifying!


    After this ambush by the ��Hand of Heaven,�� Elder Zuo Wu had already sustained severe internal injuries, so even if Little Silver was just a clone, it was still very easy to deal with the other man.


    ��That��s just a small skill of my Master��s.�� Little Silver spread his hands.


    Small�� small skill��


    Elder Zuo Wu almost spat blood.


    <em>Can your family��s small skill directly pull a person out of a space?!</em>


    It was very obvious that this was an extremely powerful technique!


    Elder Zuo Wu hence estimated that this master behind the silver-haired young man was definitely no less powerful than President Bai.


    Thinking this, Elder Zuo Wu couldn��t help frowning. He had already lost this fight and had to find a way to escape.


    Little Silver had intended to leave Elder Zuo Wu alive; as one of the few top-level members of the Demon Hunters Association, he was an invaluable source of information. Given that President Bai��s current whereabouts were unknown, this man could be the breakthrough for them to get hold of some intelligence!


    Little Silver: ��I don��t want to kill you. If you��re willing toe with me quietly, I��ll consider going easy on you.��


    ��Want to capture me? Dream on!��


    Elder Zuo Wu grit his teeth and made a hand seal right away, going so far as to gather the blood he was losing as essence to cast a forbidden spell. Little Silver then saw this Elder Zuo Wu actually turn into a dry corpse right before him.


    In the SUV, Little Silver��s original body projected the image from his clone onto the small screen in the car. With one nce, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw through to the essence of this forbidden spell. ��Mm? Is this a Western forbidden spell?��


    ��Western forbidden spell? What��s that?�� Little Silver cocked his head.


    ��It��s a Western necromancy-type of forbidden magic. It consumes a certain amount of blood essence to transform the body into a zombie puppet. However, the spell consumes a portion of your lifespan,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal exined.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal actually didn��t find this strange, because based on what that mysterious informant had previously revealed on the forum, the power behind the Demon Hunters Association was a dark force called Night Chief that came from the West. It thus wasn��t surprising that members of the Demon Hunters Association were able to use Western magic.


    But for this type of top-level leader to suddenly show up when they weren��t making any progress in determining President Bai��s whereabouts, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wondered if this might be a turning point.


    ��Brother Silver, do you have a way to track down this man?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked seriously.


    Little Silver��s original body quickly nodded. ��Of course!��


    After that, he quickly manipted his clone into chasing after Elder Zuo Wu.


    This spell, which used a puppet in ce of the body to escape, usually required a prop. It could be a puppet, a doll, a wax figurine or something simr.


    Elder Zuo Wu must have already ced this prop in a safe location before casting this forbidden spell.


    But unfortunately for him, this type of forbidden spell usually required blood as a medium, which was too easy for Little Silver to track.


    In that moment when Elder Zuo Wu used blood essence to cast the spell and escape, Little Silver had almost subconsciously reacted in that instant by mixing a drop of his own blood into it.


    Next, Little Silver would use the holy beast blood to do a reverse trace.


    Thus, there was no way for Elder Zuo Wu to escape.


    No matter how Elder Zuo Wu ran, Little Silver could smell that drop of his holy beast blood.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Elder Zuo Wu narrowly escaped as he instantly used the ��Puppet Substitution Spell�� to flee a thousand kilometers away.


    This was just a life-saving spell. As a top-level executive of the Demon Hunters Association, Elder Zuo Wu had thought of everything before going out to get his revenge, including a way to preserve his life.


    For the sake of the ��Puppet Substitution Spell,�� Elder Zuo Wu had prepared a wax figurine likeness in advance to act as a recement.


    He never expected that he would actually have to use it.


    A huge advantage of this ��Puppet Substitution Spell�� was that it couldn��t be cut off halfway, which guaranteed escape from the scene and being able to avoid all kinds of attacks. However, it also had a limitation, and that was that the prop used as a body substitute couldn��t be too far away from the original body.


    A thousand kilometers was already the limit for the prop.


    Even if the other party sensed him and wanted to pursue him, it would still take time.


    But just as Elder Zuo Wu was rejoicing in his escape �C


    A figure holding a ck umbre suddenly appeared in a corner. ��I gave you six hundred invisible flying swords; why didn��t you use them all at once?��


    At this voice, Elder Zuo Wu��s face changed dramatically. He turned and instantly half-dropped to his knees in terror. ��Pre�� President Bai����


    The young man with the umbre looked at him coldly. ��Tell me�� Why didn��t you go all out?��

 Chapter 633 - There’s Something Wrong with Your Line of Thinking

    Chapter 633: There��s Something Wrong with Your Line of Thinking


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elder Zuo Wu never ever expected President Bai to appear here. Furthermore, he was well aware that this wasn��t the real President Bai, but his clone. Nevertheless, just a clone still made him feel the greatest pressure.


    This dark chamber which he had hidden the wax figurine in was a ce he had bought in a high-end apartment building in the center of Songhai city. It was a basement which previously had actually been an underground supermarket.


    When Elder Zuo Wu found this ce back then, there had been seals stuck all over the underground supermarket, and the real estate agent had been evasive about it. Frustrated that they couldn��t find tenants or buyers, they had cut the rent and selling price three times in a row. Elder Zuo Wu didn��t even check the ce out before directly buying it.


    Not only was it cheap, what was more important was that it was extremely dark, making it exceptionally ideal for creating a dark chamber in which to hide the wax figurine puppet for the substitution. A lot of forbidden spells didn��t just require human effort; the surroundings in which they were used were also very important. The geographical location of this dark chamber was a big factor in Elder Zuo Wu being able to instantly cast the spell to escape to this ce.


    ��What useless trash����


    At that moment, Elder Zuo Wu was kneeling in the middle of the chamber with a defeated expression, blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    In front of him was a skinny person with a deathly white face who was carrying a ck umbre �C President Bai. Even if this was just a clone, that cold, light snort had still sounded like rolling thunder which shook the depths of Elder Zuo Wu��s heart, and he promptly couldn��t help bleeding from the seven orifices of his head.


    President Bai��s cultivation was too high, far beyond what Elder Zuo Wu could imagine, and it overwhelmed him.


    Was this�� the power of a True Immortal?


    Sure enough, every move he made was the most imposing��


    Standing next to the young man was a person whom Elder Zuo Wu had never seen before. The man wore a purple Daoist robe and heavy makeup on his face, and actually seemed to have a feminine allure�� This was a very beautiful man.


    This man was also a clone. Elder Zuo Wu had never seen him before, but since he could stand beside President Bai like that, it showed that this man��s status wasn��t ordinary.


    ��Ji Xing, what do you think?�� President Bai said mildly as he called the man by name.


    ��If he had used those six hundred flying swords right away, he could have beaten the other party even if he couldn��t kill him,�� Ji Xing, the beautiful young man, answered, ��so obviously, there��s something wrong with Elder Zuo Wu��s line of thinking.��


    Elder Zuo clenched his teeth a little grudgingly.


    President Bai stared at this scene and frowned. ��Zuo Wu, what do you have to say for yourself?��


    ��There��s an Almighty behind the other party who stretched out one hand to directly pull me out of the space; I couldn��t do anything about it! President, please verify it for yourself! That isn��t an enemy I can deal with.�� Elder Zuo Wu was very agitated when he said this. Because of his internal injury from the ��Hand of Heaven�� attack, and coupled with the pressure from President Bai, he was so stirred up that the qi and blood inside his body couldn��t help flowing backward, and blood started to spurt uncontrobly from his nose again.


    The beautiful man named Ji Xing sneered. ��Isn��t this the result of you drawing out the fight? President Bai and I already guessed that there��s an Almighty behind the other party, which is why President Bai bestowed six hundred invisible flying swords on you this time. But you? You probably wanted to save some for yourself for your own useter, right?��


    When Ji Xing said this, President Bai��s face darkened. Zuo Wu had worked for him for many years, no less than Mr Lu. In the end, however, there was something wrong with his thinking, when all was said and done. President Bai felt that Elder Zuo Wu had gone too far; he actually hadn��t seized the decisive opportunity to directly ambush and kill the other party neatly, but had only thought about his future interests.


    President Bai thus had an especially grim expression on his face. ��Zuo Wu, you let me down.��


    He clenched his fist so hard that there was the deafening crack of an explosion in the air, and Elder Zuo Wu jolted on the spot as he almost lost consciousness.


    Elder Zuo Wu was even more seriously injured��


    Even if he recoveredter from this type of injury, it would leave behind severe residual effects. Worse still, if anything went wrong, his realm would likely be stuck at this level forever.


    ��Zuo Wu���� The deathly pale young man stared at him with the expression of a torturer from hell. ��In the many years that you��ve worked for me, I never treated you violently. But your mistake today was one you shouldn��t have made. This is just a reprimand; for the time being, I��ll spare your life.��


    Elder Zuo Wu couldn��t do anything about his bleeding seven orifices; he waspletely drenched in sweat as his body trembled violently.


    After that, he saw President Bai directly turn his back on him and say indifferently, ��Ji Xing, let��s go����


    The beautiful man next to President Bai didn��t say anything, and only gave Elder Zuo Wu a pitying look before finally turning around and disappearing together with President Bai.


    It was as if the thunder calmed down after they left, and Elder Zuo Wu breathed a little easier.


    ��Goddamnit���� Elder Zuo Wu thumped the ground painfully. He couldn��t forget the look in the eyes of that beautiful man named ��Ji Xing,�� who had regarded him like a pitiful creature before leaving. Although he hadn��t shown any sort of expression, there had been a weighty sense of ridicule in his eyes, which had thoroughly shattered Elder Zuo Wu��s pride.


    Elder Zuo Wu was very unhappy, but he couldn��t refute it.


    Because everything the man had said was spot on.


    In that fight earlier, he indeed had selfishly wanted to keep some of the invisible flying swords for his own useter. But at the same time, Elder Zuo Wu hadn��t expected such a powerful Almighty to be keeping watch behind the other party��


    He couldn��t forget that hand that had pulled him out of the space. With exquisite skin and refined lines, it clearly belonged to a teenager, but it gave people a strong sense of the heavens pressing down, as if it had boundless ruling power.


    Elder Zuo Wu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and not think about it.


    What was more important right now was to treat his injuries.


    Since he had used the Puppet Substitution Spell, theoretically speaking, no one should know his whereabouts.


    No matter how strong that man was, he couldn��t possibly figure out that he was hiding here, could he?


    Cursing in his heart, Elder Zuo Wu took out a jade bottle of fast-healing pills for use as emergency treatment, which could reduce the severity of internal injuries.


    But just as Elder Zuo Wu popped the pills into his mouth, the metal door of the supermarket was actually smashed open with a bang!


    Elder Zuo Wu was frightened into spitting out the fast-healing pills before he could swallow them.


    Then, he saw that silver-haired young person from before standing at the door and staring at him with a broad smile on his face.

 Chapter 634 - I Was Obviously Here First!

    Chapter 634: I Was Obviously Here First!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The surprise�� was a little much��


    Little Silver��s appearance directly made Elder Zuo Wu��s blood vessels explode one after another, exacerbating his injury. He had no idea how this silver-haired young man had found this ce, but at that moment, his entire head dripped with cold sweat and he didn��t have time to bother about what technique this silver-haired young man had used.


    This scene was projected into the SUV by Little Silver. When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw where Little Silver��s clone was, he felt that this basement supermarket seemed somewhat familiar��


    Wait��


    Wasn��t this the ce which the old devil and the Master of Shadow Stream had used as a hideout and ordered takeout from��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal carefully identified the surroundings and confirmed that he wasn��t mistaken.


    He then took a deep breath and couldn��t help sighing in his heart: Amazingly, history indeed repeated itself��


    In fact, it hadn��t been long since the old devil was arrested. There had been a long and tedious trial between his imprisonment and the final sentence. Generally speaking, something like this took roughly from half a year to a year, but beginning with the old devil up until now, quite a number of individuals had already been put into Songhai First Prison one after another: Jiang Liuying, the sister of the Master of Shadow Stream, had been the first to go in, and then the old devil and the Master of Shadow Stream herself, Jiang Liuyue.


    After that, Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, and Evil Sword God had also been sent there one after another; as important prisoners, they were put in Spirit Shackles before they were locked up in the same special cell with the old devil.


    Suddenly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little curious: If President Bai was captured and also put in jail�� Three people could only y ��Fight theLandlord <sup>1</sup> ,�� but four people could y mahjong!


    ��Brother Silver, leave him alive, this is a good chance for us to catch President Bai,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal as he steadily drove his SUV.


    Little Silver nodded. ��Okay, I��ll try my best.��


    While this was just a clone and wouldn��t exhibit all of Little Silver��s strength, Elder Zuo Wu was now seriously injured. If he struggled or resisted, his injury might be aggravated and even be life-threatening, so Little Silver wanted to try persuading him.


    ��I can instantly heal your internal injury without any side effects, if you��re willing toe with me.�� Little Silver stared at Elder Zuo Wu as he made the offer. An internal injury of this degree only required a few drops of his holy blood to bepletely healed.


    But the look in Elder Zuo Wu��s eyes was full of defiance, and it was clear that he had no intention of surrendering.


    Although Little Silver��s offer was indeed very tempting��


    Elder Zuo Wu wasn��t a fool. Judging from the silver-haired young man��s current attitude, it was clear that the other party had no ns to kill him. Instead, the other party was urging him to surrender so that he could give up information on the ��Demon Hunters Association�� and President Bai.


    Elder Zuo Wu now suddenly understood why Mr Lu was missing.


    Considering the other party��s methods, it was highly likely that Mr Lu had been persuaded to surrender and was now heavily guarded as a witness.


    ��You��ve already hidden Mr Lu, haven��t you?�� Elder Zuo Wu clutched his chest as his qi and blood rolled inside him.


    The moment Elder Zuo Wu spoke, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help raising his eyebrows. He felt like he could understand why President Bai was willing to keep this Elder Zuo Wu around despite his mediocre realm; it was precisely because Elder Zuo Wu was very intelligent. Sometimes, a high realm didn��t mean keen enough insight. Any expert who was difficult to handle was bound to have someone by their side acting as a strategist and intelligent think tank.


    It was clear that Elder Zuo Wu was this type of person.


    It was just unfortunate that their intelligence was often their downfall. Stashing away the invisible flying swords earlier instead of choosing topletely use all of them was a prime example of a miscalction by this smart Elder Zuo Wu.


    While Little Silver didn��t say anything, Elder Zuo Wu already knew the answer from the look in his eyes.


    His gaze was fixed on Little Silver. Even in this situation, he didn��t show the slightest bit of hesitation. ��I advise you to give up. Mr Lu and I are at the same level in the association, but I will never give in as easily as he did�� A demon tribe in the end is a demon tribe. Once they get scared, they��ll surrender. They don��t have any backbone at all! If you think I��ll agree blindly like them, you��re dead wrong!��


    Little Silver pursed his lips; he hadn��t expected this Elder Zuo Wu to be so strong-willed.


    ��You have no idea how long I��ve been with President Bai���� Elder Zuo Wu clenched his fists tight. He didn��t care at all whether other people understood him or not.


    When he had been at his lowest point back then, it was President Bai who took him in. To be able to possess the realm he had today was all because of President Bai. He was one of the first members of the Demon Hunters Association when it was founded and he had devoted a lot of time to its development.


    He had felt that he was already President Bai��s trusted aide, but had never expected President Bai to actually have this beautiful man beside him. Elder Zuo Wu thought he had a record of all the elders of the Demon Hunters Association in his mental notebook, but ��Ji Xing���� who on earth was this person?


    He had done so much for the president for so many years, yet in spite of that, he hadn��t gained President Bai��s full trust��


    Elder Zuo Wu��s heart hurt badly and he felt cold �� he had obviously been here first! Why was that person so familiar with the president?


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated Elder Zuo Wu became. It was just slight tremors in his heart at first before his body ultimately shook with uncontroble anger. Even his eyes misted over with the color of blood.


    Something wasn��t right about this condition, which made Little Silver frown deeply.


    ��Do you know���� Elder Zuo Wu stared fixedly at Little Silver with very red eyes.


    Little Silver: ��???��


    ��I can die for the president!�� Elder Zuo Wu said resolutely.


    Little Silver sweated. ��Brother�� brother, you need to calm down, pal����


    But Elder Zuo Wu already couldn��t hear him any longer. His entire being had already transformed at the question in his own heart just now. Even his mental state had changed, at that moment when that man called ��Ji Xing�� had given him that look before leaving; that expression haunted his thoughts like a nightmare.


    Elder Zuo Wu sneered, his face tinged purple and white from his internal injury, and it gave Little Silver a forbidding chill. ��Don��t think you can get any information out of me�� I��ll die to prove my loyalty to the president.��


    Right after that, he actually reached directly into the crotch of his trousers and took out a magic artifact the size of a marble.


    This was a Tian Gang <sup>2</sup> Grenade! It was a very rare explosive magic weapon which contained the Thunder of Heavenly Tribtion from ascending to the Soul Formation stage, a tremendous power!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was taken aback. This person�� actually hid a grenade in the crotch of his trousers <sup>3</sup> !

 Chapter 635 - Insurance of One Hundred Million

    Chapter 635: Insurance of One Hundred Million


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Right at that moment, President Bai and that Elder Ji Xing next to him hadn��t gone very far and were at the top of this apartment building. When they turned around earlier, they teleported to the top floor of the apartment, which they had just bought by giving the previous owner a price he couldn��t refuse, in order to monitor Elder Zuo Wu��s movements.


    The truth was that President Bai had already anticipated that Elder Zuo Wu would fail in this operation. Before Elder Zuo Wu had set out, President Bai had deliberately looked for a diviner, who had given him an ominous reading.


    At that moment, the surveince monitor was showing the inside of the basement supermarket which Elder Zuo Wu had turned into a secret dark chamber. Before he left, President Bai had left behind an Eye of Nothingness <sup>1</sup> . This was President Bai��s own eyeball which he had directly plucked out of his eye socket and which could be used as surveince whenever necessary.


    Because of his powerful self-healing ability, any organ in his body was dispensable for President Bai. Even if his heart was dug out, it could grow back in an instant. Thus, when the Demon Hunters Association had just started out back then, President Bai had specially looked for ck market merchants who dealt in top-quality cultivator organs, and had sold his own organs in order to build up huge amounts of capital.


    President Bai was monitoring everything that was happening in the supermarket through his eyeball.


    While he was looking at the image, Ji Xing, who was next to him, said, ��I was curious why Lord President went easy on Zuo Wu; it turned out you expected him tomit suicide?��


    As he spoke, the beautiful man didn��t forget to take out a powder puff to patch up the slight cracks in his makeup. His makeup was so thick that sometimes a slight smile would cause the powder to fall off or the makeup to crack, so he always carried a powder puff on him and would touch it up from time to time.


    President Bai leaned back against the sofa as the ck Wuji Umbre floating quietly above his head. He said indifferently, ��Zuo Wu has followed me for many years, after all. I��m quite familiar with his personality.��


    While part of his decision not to kill Elder Zuo Wu right away earlier had to do with their many years as master and servant, this was in fact only a very small part.


    If he really cared about this friendship, he wouldn��t have deliberately injured Elder Zuo Wu again when thetter was already seriously injured.


    The fact was that this very move made his attitude explicitly clear to Elder Zuo Wu.


    Elder Zuo Wu had to die.


    But President Bai preferred that Elder Zuo Wu do it himself.


    That way, he would feel a little less guilty.


    Of course, if Elder Zuo Wu didn��t understand his meaning, it wasn��t a big deal.


    President Bai would have Elder Ji Xing act on his behalf to get rid of Elder Zuo Wu.


    But looking at the current situation, it really wasn��t necessary.


    ��Elder Zuo Wu has followed Lord President for many years. If Elder Zuo Wu really dies, will Lord President be very sad?�� Ji Xing smiled coldly.


    Sad?


    Perhaps��


    ��If I have time in the future, I��ll light incense in front of Zuo Wu��s grave during the festival season,�� President Bai said. ��We don��t have much time left�� everything is about making sure the master n goes smoothly.��


    Elder Ji Xing raised his eyebrows. He knew what President Bai meant by the master n �C it was the Demon Hunters Association��s ultimate goal for expanding their power in Huaxiu nation all these years. Everything was for the sake of obtaining the grade thirteen magic spell ��Moon Burial Spell�� which Devil King had left behind in Beast King��s Remains. As long as they could obtain this great world-destroying spell, the Demon Hunters Association and ��Night Chief�� would control everything.


    To aplish great things, it was necessary to make the appropriate sacrifices.


    For the sake of their ��Moon Burial n,�� Night Chief had already poured incalcble investments into setting up the ��Demon Hunters Association�� in Huaxiu.


    Gazing at the surveince monitor at that moment, which was streaming from his eyeball, President Bai smiled enigmatically. ��This time, you were right, Ji Xing.��


    ��I��m always right. Since I was the one who made the Wuji Umbre in your hand, I naturally have a particr sensitivity to the materials used. I made this Wuji Umbre back then with forty-nine holy beast skins, and to this day, it still felt like it wascking something. But now����


    Ji Xing smiled and stared at the figure of the silver-haired young man on the monitor. ��Now it seems we will finally be able to make up for thisck�� the Wuji Umbre is also pivotal in obtaining Devil King��s grade thirteen spell.��


    At this moment, the two of them looked at Elder Zuo Wu��s emotional face on the monitor screen once again as he took out the ��Tian Gang Grenade����


    ��


    ��Brother Silver, is there a way to stop him?�� At the same time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was also looking at the image which Little Silver��s clone was projecting into the SUV.


    He had thought about getting Little Silver to try and stop Elder Zuo Wu, but instead he couldn��t do anything but sigh with regret. Sometimes, a person��s imagination was too frightening; Little Silver actually hadn��t said anything at all, yet this Elder Zuo Wu had started to get agitated all on his own with a ��no matter who tries to persuade me, it��s no use�� mentality.


    Then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw the determined look in Elder Zuo Wu��s eyes�� It was reminiscent of the righteous and revered Master of Guangming Peak who had been willing to sacrifice himself for everyone when the sect was besieged by the six great sects <sup>2</sup> .


    Because of his family��s connections with the influential Tang Sect, which dealt in secret weapons, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had a certain understanding of secret weapons. If this Tian Gang Grenade exploded at a distance, no one would be killed�� but the problem now was that Elder Zuo Wu was seriously injured, and it could be said that death was inevitable in an explosion at such close range.


    That wouldn��t do; they needed this Elder Zuo Wu alive.


    Little Silver��s holy beast blood could heal injuries, but it couldn��t wholly bring people back to life.


    There was only one way��


    As he was driving, quick-thinking Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal immediately sent Wang Ling a text message. ��Brother Ling! Are you there?! It��s urgent! I know you��re lurking!��


    Wang Ling responded in almost a second. ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��It��s an emergency; I��ve caught an elder of the Demon Hunters Association, but he wants to kill himself. Do you have a way to bring him back to life?��


    Wang Ling��s reply only had five simple words: ��Restricted entry. Can��t go in.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had obviously expected this earlier on. ��Then would it be possible for Brother Ling to please help me deliver something to Brother Silver��s clone?��


    Wang Ling: ��?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied with three words: ��Soul Suppression Ring.�� It was the only way he could think of at the moment to resurrect Elder Zuo Wu without incident.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��It��s just sending it over�� It won��t be damaged, right, Brother Ling?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal reluctantly took off his ��Soul Suppression Ring.����I insured it for one hundred million!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 636 - One Hundred Million Is Extravagant and a Waste!

    Chapter 636: One Hundred Million Is Extravagant and a Waste!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Insured for one hundred million��


    Because the pocket money they received was limited, most kids Wang Ling��s age actually found it hard to imagine what one hundred million was like; they just knew it was a huge sum of money!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. Why take out a one hundred million insurance policy�� Even if the ring was damaged, just spend several million on raw materials and he could make another dozen or so rings�� That was one hundred million! How many crispy noodle snacks could he buy with that? He could even open a noodle factory and make them himself to sell!


    Wang Ling thought this was a real extravagance and a waste!


    Hm, this wasn��t right!


    A hundred million! What a pity��


    But perhaps, this was what a big shot would do.


    After all, a hundred million was just a small goal for a big shot.


    On the other side, Elder Zuo Wu was alreadypletely prepared to die valiantly as a martyr. This Tian Gang Grenade actually wouldn��t do much damage to Little Silver; to be more precise, it wouldn��t even injure his clone at all. At most, it would just be a surface injury. Furthermore, even if it was just a clone, it also had a strong self-healing ability which would instantly heal a surface injury.


    Elder Zuo Wu had a determined look on his face as he adopted the attitude of one ready to die a hero��s death, Tian Gang Thunder in hand. He looked like the Huaxiu resistance fighters from several thousand years ago. Little Silver had recently been binge-watching local Huaxiu TV shows. When ��Sun Ind�� invaded Huaxiu thousands of years ago, countless anti-Sun heroes had emerged. When these Sun devils charged forward, quite a number of anti-Sun heroes had bravely sacrificed themselves with grenades in hand and took their enemies down with them, bing national heroes praised and revered by the people!


    Little Silver felt that the determination in Elder Zuo Wu��s eyes at that moment was just like those heroes in the TV shows, it was so realistic!


    Elder Zuo Wu probably had a talent for acting, right?


    While Little Silver��s imagination was running wild, he saw a big hand stretch forward out of thin air��


    Hand of Heaven!


    It was Master��s hand!


    Master was delivering Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ring!


    Little Silver was very excited all of a sudden. He felt that this hand was very good-looking. With well-shaped fingers, it was white and wless, just like extremely refined jade porcin!


    He was slightly dazed when he looked at this hand, and couldn��t help swallowing his saliva�� For some reason, he really wanted to lick it!


    Now more than ever, Little Silver looked forward to the day that Master would put a leash on his cor and take him for a walk on the streets.


    To be led on a walk by such a pair of beautiful hands; what a fine image that was!


    While Little Silver was thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s Soul Suppression Ring had already been delivered to Elder Zuo Wu��s side. This was his second time seeing Wang Ling��s hand and he was scared out of his wits.


    ��Everyone back off! If I, Zuo Wu, die today, I��ll drag you all down with me!�� Saying this, he crushed the marble in his hand and the Tian Gang Grenade exploded on the spot, the thunderous explosion blowing up the basement supermarket and directly destroying everything.


    The Tian Gang Grenade was very destructive. If it exploded here, it would take the whole building with it.


    But Wang Ling��s Hand of Heaven just so happened to be here, and it absorbed the powerful aftershock from the explosion so that the situation didn��t look so serious.


    Looking at the surveince monitor, President Bai and Elder Ji Xing stood up on the top floor of the building. The moment the explosion happened, the Eye of Nothingness had also been destroyed, and there was nothing but white noise now on the monitor.


    The Tian Gang Grenade had indeed exploded as they had felt the apartment building tremble. But given the power of the grenade, it should in theory have been enough to cause this building to copse.


    ��That person behind the scenes must have done something again.��


    President Bai narrowed his eyes. Since the other party had the formidable strength to tear open a space, their ability to withstand the fallout from an explosion of this magnitude was well within President Bai��s calctions.


    ��Mm.��


    Elder Ji Xing nodded his head and quickly closed his eyes as he reached out with his awareness for a bit. He thenughed a little mockingly. ��But even then, there��s nothing the other party can do about Elder Zuo Wu��s death. Everything has gone as President Bai expected. Elder Zuo Wu��s aura has disappeared; what a miserable end.��


    President Bai looked down at the floor with the profound expression of one who had already foreseen everything. ��Alright, let��s go.��


    He turned around, and Elder Ji Xing came to his side. The little ck umbre that had been floating in the air behind them suddenly started to spin in that moment, slowly growing in size to cover them in ck light.


    Finally, they disappeared.


    ��


    Roughly two or three minutes after President Bai��s departure, Elder Zuo Wu, who had already been blown to smithereens by the Tian Gang Grenade, cried out in pain amidst the haze. ��F**k! It hurts����


    Only now did he understand how painful it was to be blown up; it hurt like hell, like his entire body had been torn apart!


    Emm�� Wait!


    It seemed he had already been torn apart!


    But why was he still conscious?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn��t be like this��


    The Tian Gang Grenade was so destructive that once the body was destroyed, even the soul would be scattered by its mighty aftershock. So logically speaking, he shouldn��t be conscious at all!


    Could it be that his fixation was so strong that it had resulted in another supernatural phenomenon and turned him into an earthbound spirit?


    Elder Zuo Wu was shaken by this abrupt twist in events �C this was already beyond his realm of understanding. He had already died, yet apparently not, though he still couldn��t move. The scene before him was of the supermarket that had been turned into ruins by the explosion. Most importantly, that silver-haired young man was still standing in front of him, and had never left from beginning to end.


    That Tian Gang Grenade had exploded at such close range but this silver-haired young man unexpectedly hadn��t been hurt in the slightest�� Elder Zuo Wu felt that he had used a very wasteful and idiotic way to kill himself.


    What the hell was with this situation?


    Hepletely didn��t understand what was going on; he only saw specks floating in the air nearby as they rbined into lumps of flesh.


    Elder Zuo Wu: ��???��


    Then, an unbelievable thing happened.


    Elder Zuo Wu, who had already been annihted by the Tian Gang Grenade, discovered that his body was actually being reconstructed bit by bit. Every single strand of hair was in ce; the most magical thing of all was that he was evenpletely recovered from his internal injury! What shook him the most, furthermore, was that his Daoist robe which should have already been destroyed was actually also restored.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that he hadn��t died �C he had probably been brought back to life by some power!


    Little Silver slowly walked toward him and picked up that Soul Suppression Ring from the ground. While the Tian Gang Grenade was powerful, the Soul Suppression Ring was a world-defying magic treasure that couldn��t be damaged at all by this level of power.


    Little Silver took out a wet wipe from his pocket and wiped the ring clean all over. He then watched as Elder Zuo Wu��s body was restored bit by bit, and he couldn��t help staring at Elder Zuo Wu with a faint smile. ��Being blown apart just now must have really hurt, right? If that wasn��t enough for you, you can blow yourself up several more times. In any case, you definitely won��t die!��


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������

 Chapter 637 - Little Master

    Chapter 637: Little Master


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elder Zuo never ever expected to actually bepletely resurrected and even recovered from his internal injury. He was now full of vim and vigor. No prizes for guessing that this had to be the power of that Almighty senior who, with one hand, had directly dragged him out of the space. To actually be able to bring people back to life �C what kind of formidable power was that?


    Elder Zuo Wu��s gaze couldn��t help resting on that simple, pitch-ck ring in Little Silver��s hand. He didn��t know its origin, but he was certain that it was the power of this ring that had brought him back to life. A magic ring capable of resurrection�� anyone would know that it was definitely that senior behind the scenes who had created it.


    He had seen two giant hands appear earlier �C it had to have been this senior who had sent the ring over.


    Looking at Elder Zuo Wu��s bbergasted expression, Little Silver couldn��t help spreading his hands. ��These are just basic operations, you don��t have to be so shocked. Actually, my master can bring people back to life even without this ring.��


    Bringing people back to life even without a magical artifact��


    Elder Zuo Wu��s heart was shaken. <em>Can it be that your master is the embodiment of Heavenly Dao?</em>


    But he didn��t dare directly raise this question in the end, since hepletely understood that the strength of this Almighty senior behind the scenes was of a different dimension altogether, higher than even that of President Bai; even thetter himself couldn��t create a magic artifact capable of resurrection.


    As far as Elder Zuo Wu knew, a branch of resurrection spells did exist, but they had already long been lost. Furthermore, recalling how he had been brought back to life, it seemed more like this resurrection ring had put his soul in stasis on the spot and then directly created a brand new body as a foundation for it.


    This wasn��t hard for Elder Zuo Wu to figure out since he had been conscious during the entire resurrection process.


    As for Little Silver��s remark that his master could bring people back to life even without any magical artifacts��


    Elder Zuo Wu didn��t have any reason not to believe it.


    This strength wasn��t even in the same dimension; he didn��t even dare wonder what this senior��s level was.


    ��I��m quite curious.�� After experiencing death in an explosion, Elder Zuo Wu had calmed down. ��Since this senior behind the scenes wants to uphold justice, killing President Bai would take no effort at all given senior��s strength. Why is he going through all this trouble?��


    ��Because we live in awful society!�� Little Silver promptly replied.


    Elder Zuo Wu was speechless and sunk into deep thought at this reply.


    Although Little Silver hadn��t followed Wang Ling for very long, he had already learned quite a lot of the rules of living in human society. There were many times when a person��s three views would be influenced by their surroundings. All this time, Little Silver felt that following Wang Ling faithfully was absolutely the right thing to do.


    Just like Elder Zuo Wu had said, it would take Master no time at all to finish off President Bai with his abilities. In the current situation, however, they wanted to capture President Bai alive and send him to jail to ��y mahjong,�� which was a lot harder to do than just killing him.


    That was because President Bai still had too many unknown secrets on him.


    Elder Zuo Wu sat cross-legged and inwardly inspected his brand new body. As expected, the curse mark which President Bai had carved into his body had also disappeared.


    This curse mark was used to prevent members of the Demon Hunters Association from leaking organization secrets, but it only worked on human beings. Among the many higher-ups in the Demon Hunters Association previously, Mr Lu had been the only demon. Now that Elder Zuo Wu thought about it carefully, he felt that the reason why President Bai always had Mr Lu with him was perhaps to prevent him from inadvertently letting out any secrets.


    It all made sense��


    Elder Zuo Wu sighed in his heart as he recalled how President Bai had flown into a terrible rage after losing contact with Mr Lu previously and demanded that he be found as quickly as possible.


    ��Since you already have Mr Lu��s testimony, what do you need me for?�� Elder Zuo Wu stared at Little Silver and asked.


    ��Mr Lu is a demon, after all, and humans and demons walk different paths. Even if he has some information on the Demon Hunters Association, it would certainly be limited, right?�� Little Silver replied.


    Elder Zuo Wu flinched violently when he heard this �C he hadn��t expected this silver-haired young man, who looked harmless and slightly otherworldly, to actually be pretty intelligent. The truth was that what he said was right; President Bai hadn��t told Mr Lu everything, and thetter actually knew very little.


    Hm�� actually, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had taught Little Silver all these words in the car earlier.


    Elder Zuo Wu heaved a deep sigh. ��Since you want to know so badly, then I��ll go with you; I��ll tell you the truth. I��ve already lost this fight.��


    �� <em>Ai </em>? You��re admitting defeat just like this? I thought you would put up a little more resistance�� You probably still have some more Tian Gang Grenades on you, right? Why don��t you set a few more off? When it went off just now, the Thunder of Heavenly Tribtion inside blew up like a firework, it looked pretty good!�� Little Silver opened his eyes wide.


    ������


    Elder Zuo Wu noticed that this silver-haired young man seemed a bit of a dunce!


    ��I was indebted to President Bai, which was the real reason why I couldn��t betray him. To protect his secrets, I could even sacrifice my life. But I��ve already died once, and I don��t owe him anything now,�� Elder Zuo Wu said apathetically.


    His exnation was very clear, but Little Silver wouldn��t drop his guard just like that.


    ��


    In the SUV, after confirming that Elder Zuo Wu had already surrendered, Little Silver used his clone to keep an eye on the man while he immediately took out his phone to type out a text message.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nced at the recipient of Little Silver��s text message out of the corner of his eye and felt that this number was a little familiar. ��Who are you texting?��


    ��Little Master,�� Little Silver answered promptly.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was nk for a bit�� Wang Ling was Master�� who was Little Master?


    ��Brother Silver, is this little master rted to Brother Ling?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    ��Of course he is, Little Master is Master��s scapegoat!�� answered Little Silver.


    Realization dawned on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ������ It turned out this little master was Odd Zhuo�� Screw what little master!


    After around ten minutes of Little Silver standing guard over Elder Zuo Wu, the police arrived on the scene in a hurry. The thunderous storm caused by the Tian Gang Grenade earlier had rmed the residents in this neighborhood, and several fire trucks and police cars swiftly blocked off this apartment��s basement level.


    Although the basement was already inplete shambles, none of the police or firefighters made any move after rushing over. This was because before they arrived, they had gotten a call from Warden Liang as a senior official who instructed them to follow General Director Zhuo��s arrangements.


    Odd Zhuo had been the chief overseer of the President Bai case since the beginning, so it made sense for him to take charge of this matter


    ��This is the situation, Mr Little Silver, Director Zhuo will be here soon.�� The district police captain saluted Little Silver.


    Sitting cross-legged on the side, Elder Zuo Wu leisurely lifted his eyelids. ��Director Zhou? Who is that?�� He felt that the name sounded a little familiar��


    ��My little master,�� Little Silver replied.


    ��Is he strong?��


    ��Of course! Previously, the Master of Shadow Stream, Devil Emperor Gua Pi, and the Master of Immortal Mansion all fell at his hand!��


    ������

 Chapter 638 - Spirit Energy Inhibitor

    Chapter 638: Spirit Energy Inhibitor


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elder Zuo Wu was more sincere than Little Silver had expected; he just sat cross-legged and motionless in one spot before Odd Zhuo��s arrival, and didn��t make any strange moves. Little Silver had worried that Elder Zuo Wu was just feigning surrender; he had been using his power of perception to monitor for any fluctuations of spirit energy from the other party.


    He was worried that Elder Zuo Wu might tip President Bai off, and so had been on alert the whole time.


    No matter what magic was used, even the smallestmunication spell would cause a fluctuation in spirit energy.


    But Elder Zuo Wu looked like he hadpletely given up and didn��t put up any resistance at all.


    ��Thank you for your hard work, Brother Little Silver, leave the rest to me.�� Odd Zhuo took over from Little Silver.


    It wasn��t until Little Silver saw Odd Zhou put the ��Spirit Shackles�� on Elder Zuo Wu that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    These Spirit Shackles were the treasure that had also been used to arrest the Old Devil before. Once they were on, even a True Immortal��s strength would bepletely suppressed. Or rather than saying that their strength was suppressed, the shackles prevented spirit energy from working, and guarded against the use of hand seals. It functioned a little like a ��Spirit Energy Inhibitor,�� a type of magic artifact which forcefully suppressed spirit energy output.


    Inparison, the Spirit Shackles had a moreplex structure. Apart from the otherponents inside the shackles, they also contained six ��Spirit Energy Inhibitors.��


    Developing these Spirit Shackles thus had always been very tricky. After the capture of the Old Devil, Huaxiu��s Cultivation Academy of Science had only had one pair left. The Master of Immortal Mansion had then been arrested, and all the Spirit Shackles were then officially in use.


    The shackles that Elder Zuo Wu was now cuffed in were a pair that had just been produced through overtime work at the Academy. As far as Odd Zhuo knew, there actually weren��t many in reserve�� Besides the one on Elder Zuo Wu, the research institute had only produced one other pair.


    If it wasn��t because they had taken into consideration Elder Zuo Wu��s suicidal tendencies, Odd Zhuo wouldn��t have brought these Spirit Shackles with him.


    But given the current situation, it was still better to act with caution before Elder Zuo Wu was officially in custody.


    As Odd Zhuo thought this, he directed someone to take Elder Zuo Wu to the prisoner transport car.


    Songhai First Prison had its own powerful barrier for suppressing prisoners, so there actually would be no need for Elder Zuo Wu to wear the Spirit Shackles any longer after he was sent there.


    A magic artifact like the Spirit Shackles was better used on major criminals at the ��mahjong-ying�� level.


    This sudden incident instigated by Elder Zuo Wu had ultimately resulted in his arrest.


    News of it hadn��t leaked to the media; rather, Odd Zhuo was doing all that he could to suppress it. Right now, President Bai was under the mistaken assumption that Elder Zuo Wu was already dead, which was the perfect cover-up. Perhaps this could be turned into a strategic n for trapping President Bai.


    ��


    Inside the prisoner transport car, Odd Zhou sat next to Elder Zuo Wu with unperturbed calm. Seeing this, Elder Zuo Wu felt a little embarrassed. Even with the Spirit Shackles on, he was still a formidable individual with particr martial skills. Unexpectedly, this person wasn��t afraid of him at all, he who was a veteran that had weathered great storms in life.


    Odd Zhuo felt a little ufortable under Elder Zuo Wu��s gaze, and he furrowed his brow as he returned it. ��You have the right to remain silent.��


    ������


    After some silence, Elder Zuo Wu couldn��t help asking, ��Are you really�� only at the Golden Core stage?��


    He was very curious about this. Usually, there wouldn��t be anyone among Huaxiu��s upper ranks of officials with realms below the Nascent Soul stage; those at the Golden Core stage at the very most were police captains. If a Golden Core cultivator became a high-ranking official without making any contributions, it was easy to think that some strings had been pulled behind the scenes.


    The problem was that for Golden Core cultivators in general, aplishing great deeds was harder than reaching for the sky.


    So it was very mystical how this Director Zhuo had been able to help capture the Master of Shadow Stream, the Old Devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion as well as Evil Sword God.


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Why? Looking down on the Golden Core stage?��


    The truth was that Elder Zuo Wu wasn��t the only person to raise this question, so Odd Zhuo was already no longer surprised by it. From the moment he had taken office, there had been all kinds of non-stop talk about him, but he wasn��t worked up about it at all.


    Odd Zhuo still remembered back when he had be deputy director after ineffably killing a demon king in a single strike. He had indeed felt panic-stricken then, but now, that feeling had already disappeared.


    Because he knew very well that he had an all mighty <em>shifu </em>.


    When the prisoner transport car arrived at Songhai First Prison, Elder Zuo Wu asked with great curiosity, ��Are Devil Emperor Gua Pi, the Master of Immortal Mansion, and Evil Sword God�� truly all inside?��


    ��That��s right. Furthermore, they��re all in the same special prison cell.�� Odd Zhuo nodded. ��What, do you want their autographs?��


    It looked like Odd Zhou had hit the nail on the head as Elder Zuo Wu stared at him with an eager expression. ��Can�� can I?��


    Odd Zhuo gave a faint smile. ���� Forget it, you��re too weak to be put in the same cell.��


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ��But if you��re willing to give a confession, I can help you get their autographs.��


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������


    Odd Zhuo had juste up with this idea, inspired by his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling.


    Why was Loopy Toad so rich?


    A good portion of it was in fact from Odd Zhuo, who had asked Loopy Toad to record down what Wang Ling normally did at home in his daily life, in order to help Odd Zhuo gain enlightenment. Given his <em>shifu�� </em>s unsurpassed realm, every word and every action of his was worth pondering.


    When Wang Ling had had the second mock exams the other day, Odd Zhuo had asked Loopy Toad to note down the work exercises that Wang Ling had bought. He had then run off to the bookshop to buy the same ones and started doing them. Although it had been years since he graduated, he firmly believed that there had to be a reason that his <em>shifu </em>was doing these exercises. A master could open the door, but a student had to enter it himself �C he needed to work harder!


    Like now, using autographs to lure Elder Zuo Wu into confessing�� this was something that had struck Odd Zhuo from when Wang Ling had made the trade with Heavenly Dao.


    Thew of equivalent exchange!


    Not only did it apply in a transaction with Heavenly Dao, it also functioned as bait!


    ��


    Little Silver and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made it to the Wang family��s small vi at around eight in the evening.


    When Little Silver entered, Mother Wang was delighted. ��Oh, Miss Silver, you��vee!��


    Mother Wang had always unwaveringly believed that this fair-faceddy was a girl��


    ��Mm, Grenade-Throwing drove me here.�� Little Silver nodded his head. He didn��t mind Mother Wang��s misunderstanding about his gender. This was Master��s esteemed mother; if he could make her happy, he didn��t care about his mistaken gender at all.


    ��Where��s Grenade-Throwing? He didn��t stay to chat?��


    ��He has something else to do, so he left first.�� Little Silver waved his hand and then took out two full sacks of broli from his storage pouch. ��Grenade-Throwing just harvested these; they��re all for senior!��


    Mother Wang dropped her forehead in her hand. ��This is too much���� Actually, they already couldn��t finish eating what they had.


    Little Silver: ��In thest two days, the father of magic rice, Great Lord YuanLongping <sup>1</sup> , sessfully nted immortal rice in the great desert, which had a huge impact on Grenade-Throwing. He��s determined to be the father of magic broli!��

 Chapter 639 - Immortal Zhenyuan’s Crisis

    Chapter 639: Immortal Zhenyuan��s Crisis


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although Little Silver was usually a little dumb, there was one thing he had gotten right; the reason why Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn��te in this time mostly had to do with ��broli��!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he hadn��t brought enough!


    Master Yuan Long Ping, father of magic rice, had been able to produce a crop of a hundred and eighty million jin of immortal rice in an extremely dry and inhospitable desert environment without needing to use gold earth. How advanced was this agricultural technology? Also, the most important thing was that this master hadn��t patented this technology. If he had done so, he would have easily be the richest person in the world. But he hadn��t! Since the beginning, this master had worked for the benefit of all mankind. What kind of high noble character was this?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt utterly inferior to him.


    ��


    When Little Silver went upstairs, he found Dog Two already waiting for him. Since Master was reading at his desk, Little Silver didn��t dare bother him at all; Loopy Toad had told him early on that it was taboo to distract Master when he was reading or doing revision.


    Little Silver was a little disappointed, because he had brought the cor and the leash with him! Looking at the current situation, however, there wasn��t any chance to use them at all!


    It seemed he would have to look for another opportunityter.


    Dog Two made a ��hush�� gesture at him and then wagged its tail as it led Little Silver to the bathroom. Because Dog Two had already used Lord Ma once, it was now adept at activating it.


    Since Wang Ling had used Lord Ma once before to visit Drought Star, it already had a record of the��s coordinates.


    With Loopy Toad making another trip there, Lord Ma could immediately transport them.


    When Little Silver followed Dog Two over and saw the toilet lid slowly open, his expression was astounded. ��Is this a toilet gremlin enlightened by Master?��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Lord Ma: ������


    Loopy Toad: ��You should call it Lord Ma.��


    Little Silver: ��What do we need to do for the transfer? Drink water?��


    Lord Ma almost passed out at hearing this. This person was also a contract beast, but why was this holy beast so dim-witted��


    Loopy Toad: ��No need, just wait for the transfer to happen. In a while, the golden transport light will fall on you.��


    Little Silver nodded his head. ��I see���� He had in fact seen plenty of transference magic artifacts before, but most of them had built-in arrays. However, he couldn��t see the slightest trace of an array setup on Lord Ma, which amazed him greatly!


    ��


    Meanwhile, on Drought Star, Immortal Zhenyuan was more than halfway done with restoration works on the. Wind Spirit had wrecked such widespread destruction; by using the power of the primordial qi stored in the heart demon stone for the restoration works, not only was Immortal Zhenyuan atoning for carelessly causing his inner demon Wind Spirit to manifest, it was a way to absolve thetter of his crimes.


    Fortunately, his inner demon hadn��t fully taken shape. Before itpletely devoured the original body, it was unable to stray too far from it. This was why Immortal Zhenyuan had done all he could to stay away from the human world, to prevent his inner demon from hatching wicked plots andmitting unforgivable sins against it. But in the past several thousand years, Wind Spirit had secretly activated the Gate Between Worlds, which had led to misunderstandings between the demon world and the human world and which had caused major losses for both sides.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had alreadye up with a way to make up for this.


    After restoring Drought Star, he was going to contact the human cultivators and give them the. He hoped it would be the first suitable third-party on which humans and demons could live in peace together.


    Wiping at his sweat, Immortal Zhenyuan observed the restoration progress from where he hovered in the air. Drought Star��s surface was basically done; furthermore, Immortal Zhenyuan had neatly smoothed over the original cracks in the dry earth caused by ack of water.


    During the restoration works, he also hadn��t forgotten to put down water-type magic arrays in the drier areas of Drought Star to ensure that the soil there was moist enough.


    Restoring the earth surface as well as creating a more stable ecological environment had kept him upied all these days.


    Hands on his waist, he nodded in satisfaction. ��Thest thing now is to mend the space fissures.��


    The fissures had been created when a collision of advanced magic had torn the space apart, and were far trickier to fixpared with restoring the earth. Immortal Zhenyuan had thus decided to deal with it in one go after he was done with restoring the surface.


    The space fissures on Drought Star actually weren��t that badpared with those in the demon world. Although restoring space was a little moreplicated, Immortal Zhenyuan estimated that he would be able to finish everything in a month.


    He took out a map which he had drawn before he started restoring the surface of the earth. On it, he had already marked ces where he had seen space fissures.


    ��I��ll start with the location closest to me!��


    Immortal Zhen heaved a sigh; after confirming the closest target for restoration, he directly flew over.


    But the scene in front of him made him frown when he realized that there were actually two space fissures�� If there were two, he would have made a note of it on the map back then.


    ��Is this a newly-formed fissure?��


    Cupping his chin, he frowned as he gazed at it.


    He was just about to move closer for a look when he jerked and promptly fell back as his expression changed �� he sensed a strange aura!


    An indescribable sense of danger emanated from the space fissure in front of him.


    ��What��s that?��


    Immortal Zhenyuan knitted his eyebrows; what the space fissure was emitting didn��t seem to be demon qi or spirit qi. Instead, it felt like the ��primordial qi�� which he had a small amount of stored inside his body.


    ��Can it be���� he frowned deeply and murmured to himself.


    He thought of one possibility��


    That was, what Second Generation Demon Saint had described before in the Holy Pce in the demon world, of a monster at the level of a vicious beast which had emerged from a mysterious space fissure.


    Immortal Zhenyuan felt that he was quite a careful person. If he had known that there were two space fissures here back when he had drawn the map, he definitely wouldn��t have just marked one down on the map. This strange space fissure was newly-formed; furthermore, it contained an extremely dangerous aura.


    Just as he thought this, Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly saw a pitch-ck fishtail poke out of the crack. It then turned, and a giant fish with ck wings flew out of the space fissure and lunged at him��

 Chapter 640 - Young Kun!

    Chapter 640: Young Kun!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was a kun, and a giant one at that!


    Furthermore, it was different from the one Immortal Zhenyuan had seen up at Demon Saint��s Holy Pce. This was a scavenger kun which gave off the foulest of stenches, as if it had soaked in mud with rotting corpses; it was an extremely pungent smell.


    It could already be considered a biochemical weapon!


    Immortal Zhenyuan furrowed his brow and sealed his nasal acupuncture points with spirit energy to temporarily numb his sense of smell. Otherwise, he felt that the smell really would make him pass out; even a grand Venerated Immortal was reduced to this, not to mention other people.


    The current situation practically matched Second Generation Demon Saint��s scenario back then!


    A mysterious space fissure, out of which appeared a mysterious prehistoric vicious beast which used ��primordial qi�� as its main source of energy�� Then the question now was, where had this vicious beaste from?


    ��How troublesome�� I already patched up thend, it looks like I��ll have to do it again.�� Immortal Zhenyuan sighed inwardly. He clenched his fists and made his aura vanishpletely, concealing himself with an undercover trick.


    This scavenger kun might not be consideredrge, but it was a little bigger than the carcass Immortal Zhenyuan had seen in Demon Saint��s Holy Pce back then. It wasn��t a baby kun, but a young one which had yet to develop spiritual intelligence. Although the other party had already sensed his aura, it shouldn��t be agitated as long as Immortal Zhenyuan didn��t provoke it.


    Despite that, however, this scavenger kun��s reflexes were beyond what Immortal Zhenyuan imagined. Even though his aura was already concealed, this scavenger kun unexpectedly seemed to unerringly know where he was.


    Immortal Zhenyuan shifted locations several times in a row, and the kun also changed its attack trajectory ordingly, its head pointed in his direction the entire time. Was the kun��s head its sensor?


    Or�� was someone controlling this scavenger kun��s movements behind the scenes?


    Immortal Zhenyuan remembered that the baby multi-fanged kun in Demon Saint��s Holy Pce had had a broken fishing line attached to its belly. If this fishing line could be used to direct and control the kun like a puppet string�� then the current situation was much moreplex than Immortal Zhenyuan had thought.


    ��Immortal Eye, open!�� Thinking this, he didn��t hesitate to open his Immortal Eye. Light gathered in his orange-colored pupils before finally blossoming open. In that instant, time seemed to slow down, and the whole world with it.


    The faint qi of an immortal spread out with Immortal Zhenyuan at the center, causing his beautiful red hair to flutter.


    With the power of the Immortal Eye, he searched the kun��s body from tip to end, and his gaze very quickly caught on something!


    ��de,e!�� He raised his hands and streams of red light flew swiftly out of his sleeves. He had never taken his life bonded magic weapon out before this, since he had never needed to. But now, against such a tough prehistoric vicious beast, he wouldn��t hold anything back; if he was just a little careless, his life would truly be in danger.


    In front of Immortal Zhenyuan, these streams of red light formed a disk which finally extended out to be an eight-point de disk.


    Once a cultivator reached a certain realm, they would have their own life bonded magic weapon, which was usually a first ss holy weapon or world-defying magic weapon.


    This red de disk which Immortal Zhenyuan had now summoned was a world-defying magic weapon that had been created after being fed with his own blood for hundreds of years �� Red Moon de Disk.


    The disk had two forms; broken down, it could be used as eight separate curved des in various kinds of extraordinary attacks, which allowed for more flexibility.


    The second form was its currentbined disk attack mode, which was even more destructive! While Immortal Zhenyuan still didn��t know at present what the fishing line attached to the scavenger kun��s body was made of, the one thing he could be sure of was that this ��fishing line�� could prate space without being corroded by the primal chaos of space. It was without doubt impossible for the disk to cut the fishing line in its first form.


    Red Moon de Disk had incredible destructive power. As a world-defying magic weapon, its sharp points could forcefully cut the air apart and distort space just by flying through the air.


    Under the massive pressure of Red Moon de Disk, the earth started to crack��


    Zhenyuan��s heart bled; he had only just restored the earth!


    But given the current situation, it was a small price to pay �C if he didn��t stop this scavenger kun, Drought Star would definitely be even more wrecked.


    <em>ng </em>!!


    Red Moon de Disk struck the ��fishing line�� with a muffled metallic ng�� Immortal Zhenyuan could see faint sparks where they shed.


    ��Needs to be harder���� His fiery Daoist robe fluttering in the air, Immortal Zhenyuan manipted Red Moon de Disk into spinning much faster, and increased the friction between the de points of the disk and this ��fishing line�� made from an unknown material with an ear-splitting sound.


    Immortal Zhenyuan hadn��t used this much power since Wind Spirit��s disappearance. He went all out as he made Red Moon de Disk turn at the fastest speed possible!


    That should do it��


    Immortal Zhenyuan frowned deeply. At the same time, this scavenger kun on the ground screamed under the spinning disk. It was as if this fishing line was connected to its nerves. When the disk struck the fishing line, the kun had descended into madness, and looked like it was in agony.


    Soon, the crisp sound of the fishing line snapping rang out.


    Sess!


    Immortal Zhenyuan was ted.


    But the instant the fishing line snapped, the scavenger kun started to uncontrobly spew purplish ck rotting liquid on the ground. Fortunately, it was just a young kun and could be considered to be of moderate size at just over ten meters in length. If it was a fully grown giant kun, with a wingspan of fully a thousand <em>zhang </em>, Immortal Zhenyuan felt that even he himself would find it difficult to ward it off.


    He didn��t rush to make a move, but observed carefully from the air. He finally concluded that the scavenger kun spewing this rotting fluid was a stress response to the fishing line snapping, like when people puked after getting carsick.


    After that ��string�� attached to its back was cut off, this young kun looked much less vicious, and also didn��t feel as powerful as when it had first appeared.


    When Immortal Zhenyuan hid himself slightly now, the other party was already unable to detect him.


    It looked like baby kuns and young kuns indeed weren��t able to attack on their own initiative.


    This was something Immortal Zhenyuan had wondered about when he had seen that baby multi-fanged kun at Demon Saint��s Holy Pce previously. Now, however, it seemed he had an exnation for it.


    While both baby kuns and young kuns had attack potential, prehistoric vicious beasts at this stage usually wouldn��tunch an attack of their own ord. As they matured, they would learn how to attack from their parents. At this stage, they still needed enough nutrition in order to grow, and carrying out an attack would usually hinder their growth.


    Thus, whether it was that baby multi-fanged kun from before or this young scavenger kun, both had been manipted by some other party.

 Chapter 641 - The Angler’s Probe

    Chapter 641: The Angler��s Probe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After spewing the rotting liquid, the scavenger kun gradually calmed down. The Puppet Spell was an evil spell that waspletely banned among human cultivators, given how malicious it was in principle: what it consumed wasn��t the energy of the spellcaster, but the energy of the living being under the spell, who would continue to produce ��energy�� at the cost of their lifespan until they were dried up.


    When this spell first became prevalent thousands of years ago, those that were under the spell were slowly squeezedpletely dry of all their energy by the spellcaster before they ultimately died, while the spellcaster wasn��t the least bit harmed!


    Immortal Zhenyuan couldn��t be sure whether this scavenger kun was being controlled through the Puppet Spell, but what was certain was that this particr spell worked pretty much in a simr way.


    As he pondered, a golden light flickered in the sky, and Loopy Toad and Little Silver plummeted down through the air, wrapped in Wang Ling��s golden light shield.


    Since Dog Two��sst visit to the demon world, Wang Ling had reset Lord Ma so that everyone who was transported through Lord Ma would have Wang Ling��s golden light shield cast over them (except those whom Lord Ma flushed away).


    Loopy Toad and Little Silvernded in front of the giant body of the scavenger kun.


    ��Senior Dog! What are you doing here?�� Immortal Zhenyuan had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face.


    Dog Two was shaken as it stared at the scavenger kun which looked as if it was sleeping on the ground.


    They had been a step toote after all, but Zhenyuan looked fine, so the situation wasn��t too terrible.


    ��I had a feeling that the angler mighte after you, so I decided toe and take a look.��


    Loopy Toad nodded, and suppressed the shock it was feeling in its heart as it gave a knowing look. ��Also, I specially made a weapon for you.�� With that, Loopy Toad lifted its eyes and motioned for Little Silver to hand over the ��Three Views-Shattering Hammer.��


    They had agreed on this operation in advance.


    When Little Silver passed the hammer over, he looked Immortal Zhenyuan up and down with a strange expression.


    This was Immortal Zhenyuan, the legendary cultivator in today��s world of human cultivators?


    Little Silver felt that this red-haired young man in front of him wasn��t that remarkable. In any case, he was definitely far inferior to Master. Otherwise, why couldn��t he even tell that Dog Two next to him was pretending to be a senior?


    ��Senior Dog, who is this lovely girl?�� Immortal Zhenyuan looked at Little Silver.


    Little Silver: ������


    Dog Two: ��He��s <sup>1</sup> my servant. I usually take him out for a walk. We just so happened to being by this way today, so I brought him along in passing.��


    Little Silver: ��I����


    Dog Two: ��See the cor around his neck?��


    Little Silver: ������


    F**k! He had brought this on himself!


    ��I see!�� Immortal Zhenyuan wore an enlightened expression.


    Earlier, he had thought it was a little strange that the girl had a cor around her neck, but after Dog Two��s exnation, Immortal Zhenyuanpletely figured it out.


    He scratched the back of his head and couldn��t help giving praise. ��That��s just like Senior Dog. I see people walking their dogs all the time, but this is the first time I��m seeing a dog walk a person!�� But although it was his first time, Immortal Zhenyuan didn��t think it was strange at all.


    Strength had always been king in the cultivation world, and cultivators would choose to raise spirit beasts as pets. However, there was no rule which said that a strong spirit beast couldn��t sign a reversebor contract to hire a cultivator.


    Given Senior Dog��s realm, it was normal for it to have several human servants, right?


    Still, Zhenyuan thought that this fair-faced girl��s aura didn��t feel human, and even less like a spirit beast��


    But Zhenyuan didn��t dare ask too many questions. After all, it was their first meeting, and in front of Senior Dog to boot; if he raised too many questions, it would just look a little rude.


    ��So it has stopped?�� Loopy Toad looked at the huge monster in front of it and asked about the situation.


    ��Yes, Senior Dog! This space fissure formed not very long ago, and I only noticed it when I was about to mend the rifts. I was going to plug up this crack, but this vicious thing came out of it. Just like what we saw at Demon Saint��s Holy Pce thest time, there was a fishing line in this monster��s belly. I cut it off with my life bonded magic weapon, Red Moon de Disk,�� Immortal Zhenyuan exined in detail.


    As he spoke, a reddish-gold de disk the size of a millstone spun slowly behind him. This was the first time that Loopy Toad saw Immortal Zhenyuan��s life bonded magic weapon.


    In fact, this Red Moon de Disk had shrunk down to this size; Immortal Zhenyuan could freely control its size.


    ��Is there anything left of the cut string?�� Little Silver was curious.


    ��Part of it is still attached to this evil creature; the rest has already been swallowed up by the space fissure, and has probably been retrieved�� I think it��s simr to the Puppet Spell, and yet not. If it really was a pure Puppet Spell, controlling such a huge monster would be a little difficult.��


    Resting his chin in his hands, Immortal Zhenyuan looked at Loopy Toad. ��Does Senior Dog know what kind of spell this is?��


    Loopy Toad pretended to think about it deeply. ��Hm, of course I know����


    On the side, Little Silver looked like he was watching a great show. Dog Two had overreached in its acting, and Little Silver was dying to see what Dog Two was going to say.


    Loopy Toad: ��I know, but there��s no need for me to say it myself. I��ll let my servant, Little Silver, do the exining����


    Little Silver: ������ <em>You f**ker!</em>


    ��What does Teacher Little Silver think?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked very carefully, even using an honorific.


    This Miss Little Silver might indeed be Senior Dog��s servant, but who was Senior Dog? Even if Miss Little Silver was a servant, her identity definitely wasn��t one Immortal Zhenyuan could mess with.


    Holy beasts and vicious beasts were originally archenemies, and while Little Silver hadn��t had much contact with vicious beasts, he had already been aware of them from a very young age. That was when the holy beasts hadn��t be extinct yet, and Dog Saint had yet to be turned into hot pot�� It was a time when everything had been pretty good.


    Little Silver gazed at the scavenger kun that looked as if it was fast asleep and frowned.


    The Puppet Spell, huh��


    This shouldn��t really be possible; targets controlled by the Puppet Spell usually weren��t too big. Several thousand years ago, the people who were adept in this art knew how to use the ��Performance of a Hundred Puppets�� technique, which meant that they could control a hundred puppets at the same time. Ultimately, however, these puppets were very small in size.


    It would be very difficult to achieve your goal by using the Puppet Spell alone to control such a huge vicious beast.


    ��It��s the Puppet Gu <sup>2</sup> Spell.��


    Little Silver looked up and said all of a sudden.


    He had thought of a ck magic spell that could boost the strength of the Puppet Spell to its absolute limit��

 Chapter 642 - Puppet Gu Spell

    Chapter 642: Puppet Gu Spell


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Not the Puppet Spell�� but the Puppet Gu Spell?�� Immortal Zhenyuan wore an expression of enlightenment and his admiration of ��Senior Dog�� immediately surged again like ocean waves.


    As expected of Senior Dog; even a servant under him could think of something in a sh. Why hadn��t he thought of it?


    Indeed, if it was the Puppet Gu Spell, which was a more sinister spell than the Puppet Spell, controlling such a vicious beast was no longer a fantasy. The Puppet Gu Spell involved enhancing the Puppet Spell with a venom technique. The ��string�� and ��incantation�� used to control the puppet weren��t the same; for the Puppet Gu Spell, a Gu bug had to be ced inside the body of the would-be puppet, and the strength of its poisonbined with the ��string�� and ��incantation�� used would boost the Puppet Spell.


    To control such an enormous vicious creature, the Gu bug inside it had to be frighteningly big!


    Immortal Zhenyuan opened his Immortal Eye and spirit light shot straight out. He was going to use it to see through the scavenger kun��s skin into its body, but very soon, he closed the Immortal Eye when it didn��t work.


    This was because the main energy source which drove this scavenger kun was the same as for the baby multi-fanged kun previously; both used primordial qi. The Immortal Eye, whichrgely used spirit energy as its energy source, thus had no way of prating the skin of a body covered in primordial qi.


    ��As I thought, it��s no good���� Immortal Zhenyuan sighed. Currently, he had too little primordial qi in his body.


    Little Silver licked his lips. ��Want to cut it open for a look?��


    ������


    Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly felt that this Miss Little Silver was a little scary.


    Cut it open��


    How could it be that easy?


    He had used Red Moon de Disk earlier to cut off the fishing line on the back of the vicious creature, and the weapon��s de points had also partly scratched the surface of the scavenger kun��s skin, but this seemingly ��soft�� skin was unexpectedly firm and couldn��t be broken.


    His Red Moon de Disk was a world-defying magic weapon! Its grade might not be high among world-defying magic weapons, having only just be an eighth-ss weapon��


    But this eighth-ss world-defying magic weapon was still his life bonded magic treasure, with enough devastating power to very easily split open the immortal body of a True Immortal!


    Yet such a magic weapon actually wasn��t the least bit effective against this primordial vicious beast.


    ��Since this vicious creature is no longer moving, let��s find a way first to plug up the crack.�� Immortal Zhenyuan frowned slightly; he wanted to close up that unusual space rift first before something untoward happened.


    But just as he was about to make a move, a very aggressive sense of oppression emanated from the space rift.


    ��Senior Dog! Something��sing out again!�� Immortal Zhenyuan cursed in his heart.


    Loopy Toad and Little Silver were on their guards simultaneously; because of the golden light shield on their bodies, this pressure had a limited effect on them. Looking at the way things were going, however, this rift was probably going to spit out yet another extraordinary thing.


    The baby multi-fanged kun in Demon Saint��s Holy Pce and this young scavenger kun in front of them��


    What was it going to be this time?


    At this moment, a faint sense of tension lingered in the air.


    ��It��s a big one this time!�� Little Silver tsked. Although the monster in the rift had yet to emerge, he could already feel that the vicious creature inside wasn��t simple.


    This pressure might be from an adult primordial vicious beast.


    ��Let��s try the hammer,�� Loopy Toad reminded them at that moment.


    They weren��t anxious at all; after all, the hammer which Little Master Ling had just made with his own two hands was here. If they really encountered an unbeatable foe, they could just use the hammer!


    They couldn��t do anything else now even if they wanted to�� How could they defeat this type of monster?


    As Little Silver had guessed, it was a big guy this time.


    The space fissure visibly split open to be wider than before�� Then, a rotten-smelling scavenger kunrger than the young scavenger kun from before flew out of the rift!


    This scavenger kun was more than ten times the size of the one on the ground! It flew out of the rift like an aircraft carrier, its massive shadow directly covering them and throwing Loopy Toad��s startled expression into shade.


    Furthermore, this was only half of its body; the other half was still in the space rift!


    This thing�� was too big!


    Immortal Zhenyuan was hugely rmed. ��It really is an adult scavenger kun����


    ��But this one has only just matured; a true adult scavenger kun is even bigger.�� Little Silver��s face was as unruffled as an ancient well. While this vicious beast wasrge, Little Silver wasn��t the least bit afraid. Back then, when Dog Saint grew to double its size, it was even bigger than this! If it wasn��t because Dog Saint had been careless and was drugged by those cultivators, and couldn��t use his double-size mode before he was turned into a spicy hot pot stew�� the Holy Dog n wouldn��t have be extinct.


    Immortal Zhenyuan, Loopy Toad and Little Silver scattered as they withdrew a little.


    To their surprise, this adult scavenger kun didn��t seem intent on attacking; instead, it directly opened itsrge mouth and looked like it was about to gobble up the young scavenger kun on the ground.


    ��Looks like that angler wants to use this adult scavenger kun to swallow up this young scavenger kun on the ground and take it back!�� Immortal Zhenyuan guessed the intentions of the person behind the scenes.


    ��Then we must not let him seed,�� said Loopy Toad, frowning.


    With the angler choosing a retrieval rather than attack strategy, this was enough to prove that this young scavenger kun on the ground had a secret that the angler didn��t want them to find out!


    As for exactly what kind of secret this young scavenger kun was hiding, they wouldn��t know until they could cut open its belly!


    ��Stay back, senior, let me do it!�� said Immortal Zhenyuan, and he rushed forward first.


    Loopy Toad: ��Alright����


    In the confrontation with the young scavenger kun, it was already clear that Red Moon de Disk��s attack was fairly ineffective; it would be practically impossible to do any sort of harm to this adult scavenger kun.


    All their hopes now rested on that little hammer��


    Immortal Zhenyuan gripped the hammer tightly. He had never seen one like this before and it wasn��t anything special to look at.


    But since it was ��Senior Dog�� who had created this hammer, it should be effective, right?


    Thinking this, Immortal Zhenyuan lifted this small, pitch-ck hammer and swung it directly at the adult scavenger kun.


    ��Bang!��


    There was a muffled sound as it hit, and Immortal Zhenyuan was flung back but wasn��t hurt.


    The moment he was flung back, the adult scavenger kun that had been struck by the hammer roared explosively with pain and stopped trying to swallow the young kun right away�� it had been weakened!


    ��This is the ��all living things are equal�� effect! Hurry and attack!�� Dog Two warned.


    ��Okay, senior!�� Immortal Zhenyuan grit his teeth and Red Moon de Disk started spinning again!


    The moment Red Moon de Disk touched the adult scavenger kun this time, it didn��t bounce off, and the des cut ruthlessly into the vicious creature��s flesh, like a meat grinder pulverizing meat!

 Chapter 643 - The Secret in the Kun’s Belly

    Chapter 643: The Secret in the Kun��s Belly


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Red Moon de Disk was like a gear wheel, and when Immortal Zhenyuan did the incantation, it grew steadily in size, its des sharp enough to cut the sky open!


    When the might of a world-defying magic weapon was truly unleashed, its destructive power was undeniably earthshaking. Red Moon de Disk��s spinning des cut into the adult scavenger kun��s weakened body inch by inch as a huge amount of blood gushed unceasingly from the wound.


    The corrosive blood flowed out slowly likeva. The moment it touched the ground, it corroded and burnt the earth, sending up billows of thick smoke.


    Both Loopy Toad and Little Silver had sealed their nasal orifices. The smell was so foul that if they didn��t cut off their sense of smell, they might suffocate here.


    ��It really works!��


    Immortal Zhenyuan was pleasantly surprised in his heart. This hammer was too useful!


    When all was said and done, this was Senior Dog, who was actually able to create such a powerful limited use magic weapon�� It could only be used ten times in total, he should use it sparingly!


    The adult scavenger kun erupted with a pained scream, and it seemed that the mysterious angler on the other side of the rift had sensed it. Under the angler��s control, the adult scavenger kun that hade scouting out of the rift started to pull its upper body back.


    ��Want to leave? Forget it!�� Zhenyuan grit his teeth and went all out with Red Moon de Disk. In a sh, the disk grew hundreds of inches more in size and directly cut off the entire upper body of the adult scavenger kun along with the ��fishing line�� on it!


    ��Repair!��


    The moment the scavenger kun��s body was cut in half and fell, Immortal Zhenyuan directly extracted primordial qi from the heart demon stone as an energy source and used a ��sky-repairing stone�� to plug up the crack. The sky-repairing stone was made from artificial synthetic cultivation industrial materials for the purpose of repairing space rifts. It was very expensive, but very effective in repairing space.


    But Loopy Toad��s heart was still shaken when it saw Immortal Zhenyuan take out the sky-repairing stone. This single sky-repairing stone�� could probably buy five houses in Jinghua city��


    This was in the end a cultivation big shot who was a legend among mankind. Fishing out such a costly stone so nonchntly just caught Loopy Toad off guard.


    After mending the abnormal space rift, Immortal Zhenyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had initially wanted to conserve the power of the primordial qi stored in the heart demon stone and use spirit energy instead to activate the sky-repairing stone. While this would result in a sessful repair, it was quite time-consuming. Now, using primordial qi as the main energy source, the sky-repairing stone actually stoppered the space fissure in just a short while.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had never done aparison so hadn��t noticed it before. Looking at this difference now, he realized that the disparity between spirit energy and primordial qi was really a little big!


    Gazing at half the body of this adult scavenger kun, he was about to draw closer for a look when it actually directly turned into rotting mud on the spot, corroding the surface of the ground to create arge pit.


    ��Not dead?�� Immortal Zhenyuan frowned.


    ��This is a prehistoric vicious beast, there��s no way it would die so easily,�� Little Silver said on one side. Holy beasts and vicious beasts were like pr opposites: holy beasts were mainly attributed with spiritual intelligence, and vicious beasts with brute strength. At ater stage of growth, however, there actually wasn��t any difference in their levels of strength; it was only during the middle stage when they developed different attributes.


    Vicious beasts thus were extremely resilient; even if half their bodies were cut off, they could still survive as long as their cores weren��t damaged.


    But finding the core inside the body of such an enormous vicious beast wouldn��t be easy.


    A vicious beast��s core was very small, the size of a millet grain.


    In a normal situation, a person fighting a vicious beast for the first time would already be using all his might in battle, and simply wouldn��t have time to consider looking for the core at all.


    Little Silver stared at the rotting sludge and sighed in his heart. If it was Master, killing a vicious beast like this would be a piece of cake, wouldn��t it?


    He couldn��t help recalling when he had fought Master for the first time. At the time, Master had been wearing a sports jacket, and he had very coolly raised his hand to p Little Silver in his beast form and send him flying! Little Silver vividly recalled his feelings at that moment. He hadn��t felt enraged, nor had he felt pain�� Instead, after he was thrashed, he had been excited by that addictive sense of strong oppression!


    Now that Little Silver carefully thought about it��


    It was probably from that moment on when he had already set his heart on Wang Ling as his master.


    Thinking this, Little Silver still felt some regret in his heart.


    Who knew when Master would be able to hit him again��


    ��


    The adult scavenger kun fled, leaving behind this young scavenger kun that had already escaped the angler��s control. The young scavenger kun itself wasn��t aggressive, unless someone was pulling the strings behind it. Now that the fishing line attached to this scavenger kun was already cut off, ity motionless on the ground.


    The Three Views-Shattering Hammer��s weakening function had a crowd effect that could forcibly weaken oing opponents who bore malice. Before this state of weaknesspletely disappeared, Immortal Zhenyuan continued to use Red Moon de Disk with the intention of operating on this scavenger kun��s body to see what on earth was inside it.


    Since he couldn��t find the core, he just needed to continue doing damage to this scavenger kun��


    Furthermore, a young scavenger kun didn��t have as good a recovery ability as an adult scavenger kun. Given the kun��s weak ��all living beings are equal�� state, Immortal Zhenyuan felt that everything was now under control.


    ��Let me see, what on earth do you have inside you���� His eyebrows knitted into a little knot. Then, he carefully manipted Red Moon de Disk to perform a precise cut. The scavenger kun let out a pained roar and wanted to flee, but Immortal Zhenyuan raised his hand and a golden light pinned it in ce.


    Loopy Toad��s heart was shaken when it saw this, and it sighed feelingly at how awesome Little Master Ling��s hammer was.


    This weakening effect was too abnormal��


    In their weakened states, neither the young scavenger kun nor the adult scavenger kun had any power to resist.


    This thing had rough skin and thick flesh. As Red Moon de Disk continued to cut into it, the first skinyer was finallypletely split apart. Zhenyuan and Loopy Toad initially thought that they would discover some Gu bug or other inside the body. In the end, they were utterly stunned by the scene that met their eyes after the operation.


    Another scavenger kun was actually curled up inside this young scavenger kun��


    Immortal Zhenyuan: ��???��


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    Little Silver: ��???��


    Tempering an even smaller kun to act as a ��Gu bug�� and then using the ��Puppet Gu Spell�� to house the Gu bug inside another kun��


    What kind of operation was this��


    ��Senior Dog, I��ll try again����


    A little dumbstruck, Zhenyuan had the de disk continue spinning to cut into this second kunyer��


    Although it was a little hard to believe, they did indeed see it.


    Hm��


    In this second kun hidden inside the body, there was actually a third kun!


    Little Silver and Dog Two were stunned. Was this�� a Matryoshka doll?

 Chapter 644 - A Pleasant Surprise After Disembowelment

    Chapter 644: A Pleasant Surprise After Disembowelment


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were three baby kuns inside this young kun, each one smaller than the one before. Looking at this scene, Little Silver couldn��t help thinking about an online game he had yed before called ��Big Fish Eats Little Fish.��


    ��Tempering the smaller kun to act like a ��Gu bug,�� and then using the ��Puppet Gu Spell�� to nt it inside arger kun as a parasite?�� Immortal Zhenyuan spected.


    Little Silver thought for a moment, then narrowed his eyes with his chin in his hands as he said softly, ��That��s probably the case, but this angler also took advantage of a trait which the kun, as a vicious beast, has.��


    ��What trait?�� Immortal Zhenyuan asked in a low voice.


    ��Have you ever yed the game ��Big Fish Eats Little Fish��?�� Little Silver exined, ��A vicious beast like the kun has a unique way of boosting its strength in times of danger, and that is to swallow a smaller kun to increase its strength. This is my first time seeing it, but my grandfather had spoken of it before in my tribe back then, so it definitely isn��t a lie.��


    Hearing this, Immortal Zhenyuan and Loopy Toad were enlightened.


    nting something like a Gu bug inside an adult kun��s body was obviously supremely difficult, but it would be very easy to nt the insect in a rtively smaller body of a newborn kun! Coupled with the kun��s trait of therge swallowing the small to boost strength, controlling the ��parasitic�� baby kun amounted to controlling the more powerful adult kun!


    Immortal Zhenyuan couldn��t help recalling when he had used Red Moon de Disk to cut that adult kun in half earlier. It had looked like a bloody mess, but thinking about it now, the cross section of the cut kun had looked like a thousandyered cake�� Immortal Zhenyuan had never dealt with a vicious beast before, and had thought this was the internal structure of a kun��s body.


    Thinking about it now, the adult kun that had survived Immortal Zhenyuan chopping it in half had probably swallowed several smaller kuns.


    But this wasn��t the most frightening thing.


    The scariest was actually still that angler!


    To be able to make a prehistoric vicious beast like the kun feel that it was in danger and use its ��therge swallow the small�� fight response to force itself to be stronger��


    How powerful was this angler��s realm?


    Immortal Zhenyuan shivered. He was very d he knew ��Senior Dog,�� otherwise he might have ultimately met a tragic end on Drought Star in this encounter with a vicious beast this time.


    This small hammer which Senior Dog had given him�� he had to use it carefully!


    Immortal Zhenyuan sighed in his heart. This magical little hammer was a genuine life-saving magic treasure! Fortunately, Senior Dog had guessed that Immortal Zhenyuan would run into some difficulty this time, and had specially brought this hammer over for him. Otherwise, who knew what the oue could have been.


    Thus, while Immortal Zhenyuan, in the depths of his heart, was now just a little afraid of this mysterious person, when he thought about how he still had ��Senior Dog�� behind him, he somehow felt reassured.


    Since Senior Dog was able to create this magical hammer as a counter-offense, this showed that Senior Dog was perhaps just as strong as that mysterious angler.


    The most troublesome thing right now was that they actually still didn��t know what on earth this ��mysterious angler��s�� intentions were, and even less the whereabouts of the other party�� The only thing they knew was that it wasn��t easy even for this mysterious angler to tear open the space wall to allow the kun to fly through the rift.


    That was because each unique space rift that formed was singr in their creation; if rifts could be created on arge scale, that would be a real catastrophe.


    In short, Immortal Zhenyuan felt that this ��I��m in the open, the enemy is in the dark�� position was in fact very disadvantageous for them.


    The situation could be described as very muddled, and they had next to no information on the angler.


    But now, it wasn��t like they didn��t have a lead��


    Staring at this baby kun which was already restrained, a thought stirred inside Immortal Zhenyuan��s mind.


    ��


    ��Senior Dog, should we cut it open further for a look?�� asked Immortal Zhenyuan.


    What was in front of them now was the second baby kun inside the young kun.


    ��Keep cutting,�� Dog Two said in a deep voice.


    Actually, it was also very curious to see how many moreyers there were inside��


    ��Alright, senior,�� Immortal Zhenyuan replied very politely. He concentrated his energy on operating Red Moon de Disk and adjusted its size. The baby kuns inside were now getting smaller and smaller, which required even more particr care when cutting. If the innermost baby kun truly had a Gu bug inside it, then they had to be even more cautious.


    The origin of the Gu bug could be an important clue at present for getting the upper hand over the mysterious angler. This was because there weren��t many cultivators to begin with who knew how to use the venom technique, and there were even fewer individuals among them who knew powerful venom arts to bring prehistoric vicious beasts under their control�� The names of these people throughout history could be counted on one or two hands.


    Furthermore, there was in fact another lead.


    That was Little Silver��s tracking method which used holy beast blood. When the mysterious angler had recalled the adult kun earlier, Little Silver had already left a few drops of his own blood on it.


    If this adult kun ultimately returned to the angler��s side without any problems, Little Silver could use his tracking technique to determine the angler��s approximate location.


    But this was a secret mission which Little Master Ling had given them, so Dog Two and Little Silver buried it in their hearts and didn��t directly speak about it.


    ��I��m going to cut it����


    At that moment, Immortal Zhenyuan felt like a surgeon about to perform surgery in the operating room, and was especially nervous.


    Tangled up with his nervousness, however, was the faint excitement of ��tearing open a delivery package.��


    Suspended in the air, Red Moon de Disk then slowly descended under Immortal Zhenyuan��s control, and started to cut open the skin of the second baby kun inside�� This scene was very reminiscent of ��Saw��!


    Little Silver had just watched this movie not long ago. For some reason, it especially made him want rice!


    Seeing this, Little Silver rubbed his stomach. Unfortunately, he had been on a diettely; he was already ordering less takeout, and nned to eat broli with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal for a while yet.


    But when he saw this scene, he suddenly wanted to have ��Midnight Dining Hall��s����stewed chitterling noodles.�� Dining Hall��s Boss Tan Siming was friends with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Every time thetter ordered food from him, Boss Tan would give him a discount and a red packet �C he was a very zealous boss!


    Red Moon de Disk spun, perfectly cutting the skin open as blood gushed out of the second baby kun��s body.


    This was a perfect cut which didn��t touch the insides of the baby kun.


    Dog Two and Little Silver stepped forward to take a look, and what they saw waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Because it wasn��t a kun inside the body of the baby kun!


    But a living person!


    A girly inside, and appeared to bepletely fast asleep��

 Chapter 645 - The Sleeping Girl

    Chapter 645: The Sleeping Girl


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A kun��s stomach wasrge enough to begin with. Even a baby kun could swallow ten thousand elephants. Once the stomach was peeled open, it wouldn��t be strange no matter what creature spilled out of the cavity. However, this girl wasn��t inside the baby kun��s stomach, but lying quietly on it, with her knees curled up like a baby as she slept.


    The girl had long blue hair which covered half her face but couldn��t hide her beauty.


    Contrary to expectations, her entire body was actually very clean; even her face was the same, and didn��t have the faintest trace of blood on it �� everything had been kept out by ayer of dark blue magic light, which wasing from the extremely simple and crude-looking old gray clothes that she was wearing.


    This was a scavenger kun that was highly corrosive; every part of it was strangely and intensely acrid. The girl was able to lie peacefully inside it like this all because of the protection of the magic light which emanated from her old gray clothes.


    ��Where did this girle from?��


    Immortal Zhenyuan was dumbstruck. He hadpletely never expected to actually dig out a girl from inside the kun��s body!


    Furthermore, she was a pretty girl!


    ��What do we do, Senior Dog����


    Immortal Zhenyuan used magic to lift the girl out and smoothly put her on the ground. He used the Immortal Eye to inspect her carefully, for no other reason than purely to see if she had any injuries.


    Although the girl was indeed very pretty, it was an otherworldly beauty that didn��t feel like it belonged to the mundane world.


    In some sense, Loopy Toad felt that this girl was very simr to Little Master Ling��


    ��What now? Want me to feed her holy beast blood?�� Little Silver asked, his hands on his knees.


    ��Not for now�� Thisdy��s vital signs are stable, it��s just that she��s fallen into a deep sleep for some unknown reason,�� answered Immortal Zhenyuan, chin in his hands. He then raised his head and gave Little Silver an extremely strange look, only now perceiving Little Silver��s identity with amazement. ��Miss Little Silver�� so you��re a holy beast?��


    ��Only now you know.�� Little Silver sighed in his heart.


    He felt that this legendary cultivator really wasn��t that great �� only now did he know!


    Immortal Zhenyuanughed foolishly. ��Ah~ no offense, Miss Little Silver, I��ve always been more the hindsight type. I thought earlier that Miss Little Silver��s aura was a little strange; it wasn��t like a spirit beast, demon beast, or devil beast, and was even less like a human�� I actuallypletely forgot about holy beasts. I��ve been wondering if Miss Little Silver is an alien.��


    Little Silver: ������


    A- alien��


    While this answer was a stab to the heart, Little Silver had to admit that all these years after the extinction of holy beasts, most human cultivators had started to forget about them. The only two greatest impacts which the extinction of holy beasts had had on history were: the establishment of an annual ��Spirit Beasts Protection Day���� and an uptick in dog meat hot pot culture in a particr region, thanks to Dog Saint.


    But the dog meat used in that regional dog hot pot was supplied throughwful channels. The type of dog used was a kind of meat dog specially bred for hot pot, simr to the dragon pork that Zhai Yin normally used when frying pork chops for Wang Ming.


    To be honest��


    Little Silver really wanted to eat itter when he was free.


    Because it was said that the seasoning used for dog hot pot in that region was made from an exclusive and secret recipe based on when Dog Saint had been cooked back then!


    Little Silver remembered huddling inside the Dog n��s depository of Buddhist texts as he watched Dog Saint being cooked at the time. On one hand, his eyes were terrified; on the other, his mouth watered uncontrobly�� Until now, it was hard for him to forget the smell of that spicy hot pot!


    ��We��ll take the girl back first; I��ll leave you to deal with things here.��


    After staring at the sleeping girl for a long time, Loopy Toad finally made a decision.


    Judging from the style of the old gray clothes she was wearing, Loopy Toad felt that the girl likely wasn��t an ordinary person. It was no use just leaving her here �� it would be better to take her back and see if Little Master Ling had any way of waking her up.


    ��Okay, Senior Dog, just leave everything here to me! This vicious creature is under my control now; I��ll think of a wayter to find its core and then deal with it once and for all.�� Immortal Zhenyuan patted his chest and smiled.


    ��Very well.�� Loopy Toad nodded. ��If the hammer is about to run out of energy, you can directly call me with your immortal seal and I��lle over to charge it.��


    A limited use magic weapon could only be used a particr number of times, but as long as it wasn��t used uppletely and was recharged in a timely manner, it could be used continuously.


    ��Thank you, Senior Dog!�� Immortal Zhenyuan nodded. He naturally understood the stakes here.


    Hence, this was also one of the biggest reasons why Immortal Zhenyuan would do everything he could to save on using the hammer.


    ��


    Afterwards, Dog Two put its dog paw lightly on the girl��s shoulder and Little Silver stamped his foot. In a ray of golden light, two people and a dog reappeared in front of Lord Ma.


    Wang Ling already knew about the girl in gray.


    In fact, he had already sent Immortal Toya a text message the moment Immortal Zhenyuan cut open the vicious beast and rescued the girl in gray from its belly.


    The girl had to have her own reasons for being in aa. Moreover, they didn��t know where she was from. Wang Ling didn��t want to directly wake her up in his home; they wereplete strangers to each other. Since her vital signs were stable and she was just in a mysteriousa, Wang Ling felt that the only thing he could do was send the girl to the hospital without dy.


    He wasn��t a hero; he didn��t need to especially show off by acting as a hero rescuing the damsel in distress!


    What was more, he still had to worry about the ��Beast King��s Remains�� summer camp that would be happening in two days!


    And after the summer camp were the final exams!


    Was there anything more important than this?


    Thus, when Dog Two and Little Silver brought the girl back, the only thing Wang Ling could do was very gentlemanly ce her on his own bed using a traction spell. Fortunately, the girl was clean and didn��t need any special purification treatment.


    The one thing that Wang Ling was a little curious about was her gray clothes��


    Because it had the aura of Heavenly Dao on it��


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand to touch the gray clothes and check what it was made of.


    In the end, he had barely done so when Mother Wang directly opened the door and came in.


    What she saw made Mother Wang suck in her breath��


    A girl in gray was fast asleep on the bed��


    And Ling Ling was stretching out a hand to touch the edge of the girl��s clothes��


    What�� was going on?


    Mother Wang covered her mouth in astonishment!


    Then with a ��bang,�� she mmed the door shut.


    ��


    Wang Ling: ������


    <em>Mom! Let me exin, mom!</em>

 Chapter 646 - Damn! A Heart-Pounding Feeling!

    Chapter 646: Damn! A Heart-Pounding Feeling!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was already the second time��


    What was it like to be misunderstood by your own mother for the second time?


    Wang Ling thought it was as embarrassing as spilling drops of yogurt on your pants while drinking it in your room, and then being caught wiping them with a tissue.


    Looking at the bedroom door, Wang Ling felt it was time for him to enlighten it�� at the very least, he should add a defense function. It wasn��t like Mother Wang didn��t usually knock, but sometimes she would forget to do so when she was in a hurry to say something.


    It could only be said that the mothers of the world were by andrge like this��


    Wang Ling looked at the girl in gray on his bed, his eyebrows forming a knot.


    This was because he sensed that the identity of this girl in gray was different from that of a human cultivator. When he had touched her gray clothes just now, he couldn��t tell what material it was made from. Hence, there were two possibilities: either the material of this gray robe was from outside the Milky Way, or it was a resource from a prehistoric era that was already extinct��


    In both cases, there was only one way for Wang Ling to find out about the material��s origin �� that was to set up an array to summon the ��Heavenly Dao�� for information.


    Did he have to give away crispy noodle snacks again��


    Speaking of which, the box of baked gluten-vored crispy noodle snacks which he had gotten specially made previously seemed to be en route to him now.


    Wang Ling frowned and sighed inwardly.


    Heavenly Dao: ������


    ��


    It was July 22nd on Saturday in the thirteenth week of the semester.


    It was already the next morning by the time Immortal Toya arrived. He had initially nned to set off from Chrysanthemum Ind the night before. After all, this was amand from Ling Zhenren, so he utterly didn��t dare disregard it. In the end, it just so happened that his two disciples, Jin Shi and Yin Shi, had an extracurricr seminar at cram school.


    After this brother and sister pair came to the ind as Immortal Toya��s disciples and received personal training from him, their damaged spirit roots werepletely restored. During theirst thirteen years on the ind, the siblings learned a lot of knowledge and life principles from Immortal Toya. However, it wasn��t good for them to live isted from the outside world for so long.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi were still very young, and now that they had reached a stage where they could absorb new things fairly quickly, Immortal Toya had decided to help the siblings find a cram school in the city so that they could interact more with other kids.


    Time continued to march forward and science and technology continued to advance�� In this era, even alchemy furnaces saw new developments as some people even used the pots for hot pot to refine pills in! This was a newly developed automatic hot pot-style alchemy furnace which Immortal Toya had only just seen recently. As long as you plugged it in, and put in the right proportions of medicinal ingredients to stew, it was too easy!


    The most terrifying thing was that this alchemy furnace had been designed by a college student! Later, he directly sold the patent and became rich!


    It could only be said that every generation had its own talents�� Young people always had new and unique ideas.


    Immortal Toya had always been confident in Jin Shi and Yin Shi��s gifts.


    Thus, he decided to send the pair to the city for experience.


    After all, times had changed��


    Immortal Toya couldn��t help feeling a little emotional.


    In the very early days, it was the city kids who braved the rugged countryside for experience. But it was obviously unwise to fall behind in the times. Rural kids also needed to find ways to experience life in the city.


    Chrysanthemum Ind actually had a lot of ck technology, but in the end this was just the tip of the iceberg!


    Thus, he took his two precious apprentices to their extracurricr seminar at cram school and wasn��t able to go over to Wang Ling��s ce right away.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t in a hurry. After all, the girl was just in aa and her life wasn��t in danger.


    Immortal Toya drove a wooden vehicle, which had a very special name: Wooden Ox.


    The name sounded very stupid, but the truth was that it was quite fast. The car had special custom-made machinerybined with modern technology, and had the same function as a triphibian car: when necessary, it could turn into a mechanical bird to fly in the sky, a mechanical whale that acted like a submarine, or a mechanical dolphin that acted like a speedboat!


    ��I��m taking you out today since I have something to do, and I want you to familiarize yourself with the city. Given your temperaments, I��m sure you won��t sh with other people in the city, but we also can��t let them bully our Chrysanthemum Ind people, understand? When it��s time to fight back, you must fight back,�� Immortal Toya reminded Jin Shi and Yin Shi as they sat in the back while he prepared to start ��Wooden Ox.��


    ��Yes, <em>shifu </em>,�� Jin Shi and Yin Shi replied in unison. ��But when is it time to fight back?��


    Immortal Toya was stumped; it was difficult to determine something like this, which was also one reason why he wanted this pair of siblings to experience life in the city for a while.


    To be a pure and kind-hearted child nowadays was admittedly a good thing, but if you wanted to survive�� a heart that was too benevolent was sure to suffer.


    These two siblings had already suffered much in their lives��


    Alchemists generally paid close attention to the calm in their hearts, and didn��t get angry too easily.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi had been with him for many years. Although they might not have had as much contact with elixirs as those old alchemists in the market, these children had been exposed to pill refinement since childhood, and hadpletely different temperaments.


    Thus, Immortal Toya��s reply to their question was: ��You can fight back if you feel angry. Remember not to kill the other party, but leave them alive. It��ll make it easier for me to save their lives.��


    ��Alright, <em>shifu </em>.�� The siblings exchanged smiles.


    ��


    As Immortal Toya hurried over to the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling made a video call to Daoist Guang to ask about the gray Daoist robe which the girl wore.


    Daoist Guang��s live streaming business had been flourishing recently and his average viewer numbers had just broken the twenty million milestone not long ago, which brought huge traffic to the website.


    He had been just about to start his live stream when Wang Ling called him in the morning.


    Daoist Guang looked attentively at the photo Wang Ling had sent him and then shook his head. ��Senior Ling, I won��t lie, this humble one is very stupid; I can��t tell what this gray Daoist robe is made of at all���� Daoist Guang had truly studied it very carefully even though he hadn��t held out any hope since the beginning; how high was Ling Zhenren��s realm? If he couldn��t determine the robe��s origin, what could Daoist Guang do? He was also full of despair!


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Sure enough, he still had to ask the Heavenly Dao about it in the end��


    ��Senior Ling, while I can��t tell what this Daoist robe is made of, I wonder if senior knows the origin of the clothes I��m wearing?�� Daoist Guang smiled a little, and then the camera zoomed out all the way. Only then did Wang Ling see that Daoist Guang was no longer wearing that white Daoist garment, but a full maid��s outfit!


    Wang Ling: ������


    Daoist Guang scratched his grizzled hair. ��This is a g I put up for myself a while ago: I said that as long as my audience numbers break twenty million, I��ll crossdress. Later, based on online images, I used the ind��s resources to make this dress �C the audience��s taste now is bing stranger and stranger. What does Ling Zhenren think?��


    Wang Ling��s reply: ��Damn!��


    Daoist Guang: ��Is it a heart-pounding feeling?��


    Wang Ling: ��It��s the feeling of a heart attack����


    Taoist Guang: ������

 Chapter 647 - Quick-Witted Immortal Toya

    Chapter 647: Quick-Witted Immortal Toya


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It could only be said that Daoist Guang was an honest and sincere person; furthermore, he had very earnestly made well-fitting clothes for himself using the ind��s resources. But Wang Ling really couldn��t imagine what it must be like for an old man in a maid��s outfit to look into the camera lens while live streaming and ask cutely, ��Am I pretty?����


    This was a little too scary. The damage it could cause to a person��s three views was equal to a ssic line from a TV drama: <em>You just lost a leg, but she lost a beautiful love <sup>1</sup></em><em>!</em>


    Erm��


    But as a live streamer, Daoist Guang was very conscientious; at least he didn��t welsh on a deal.


    It was just that Wang Ling felt that Daoist Guang was going further and further down the live streaming path to the point of no return and hadpletely forgotten that he wanted to reconstruct his body�� In any case, Wang Ling couldn��t make the choice for Daoist Guang. Everyone had the right to choose how they wanted to live.


    On the other hand, Daoist Guang had more than one way open to him now given how many fans he had. He could go through the ��Samsara Spirit Tribtion�� whenever he wanted now by relying on figurines. When he had just started live streaming at first, this had still seemed like an unreasonable request, but it was nowpletely within reach.


    In an audience of twenty million viewers, it was very easy to find fans willing to spend money on him.


    Take for example the live streamer ��Baboon�� who had been cklisted. Until now, there were people still visiting his live stream room daily to ��light incense�� and send him gifts. Wang Ling didn��t know what on earth these people were thinking �C wasn��t it better to spend the money instead on crispy noodle snacks?!


    Hugging Dog Two, Little Silver half-sat on the edge of the bed. They had kept watch over the girl in gray all night, but there had been no sign of her waking up.


    Where on earth had shee from?


    Why had she appeared in the kun��s stomach?


    And what was her background?


    And why had she fallen asleep?


    They didn��t know any of this��


    This made Little Silver recall ��Ya Xuan,�� the silly girl who had saved his life back then.


    At that time, in order to cure Ya Xuan��s illness, Little Silver made a deal with Immortal Mansion; he became a holy beast gatekeeper for the Master of Immortal Mansion in exchange for Immortal Mansion��s medicinal resources. Now, Ya Xuan was living with Cailian Zhenren while her memories recovered. She drank Immortal Toya��s medicine for strengthening the mind every day, but until now there was still no change.


    When Little Silver had gone to see Ya Xuan previously, she had even forgotten his name��


    It wasn��t that Immortal Toya��s medicine didn��t work, but that Ya Xuan��s amnesia was so severe that her memory was simply like that of a goldfish.


    Little Silver heard that Immortal Toya had increased the dosage for now; he wondered if Ya Xuan was a little better��


    Little Silver thought that Ya Xuan and this girl in gray had simr backgrounds �� they were both unregistered citizens.


    ��


    Immortal Toya��s Wooden Ox finally arrived at the entrance to the Wang family��s small vi at noon. It looked so cool! Sheep��s eyes were drawn straight to it! This was her first time seeing such a machine! Her curiosity, however, was purely at its appearance; if they ran together, this four-wheeled car might not be as fast as she was.


    Immortal Toya got out, a big purple gourd on his back. He was wearing white Daoist robes paired with an outer blue muslin garment. From far away, he looked like a transcendent being, dressed like a celebrity as always.


    It was less than a month since hisst visit to the Wang family��s little vi, but for some reason, Immortal Toya felt like it was a lifetime ago.


    Wang Ling had already heard the noise from his bedroom. He stood at the window to take a look, and happened to see Immortal Toya standing at the front door with his two disciples; he appeared to be exining something to them.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi followed Immortal Toya closely on his left and right. �� <em>Shifu </em>, where are we?��


    ��I told you before, right? A great senior lives here.��


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi nodded. ��We know, it��s the senior who eats crispy noodle snacks, isn��t it?�� The siblings spoke in one voice and at the same time in identical tones, which amazed Sheep.


    Immortal Toya: ��That��s right, it��s him! It isn��t just this great senior, but everyone in this vi are seniors, so you must be polite, understand?��


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi lowered their heads in thought at the same time. Then they looked up at the same time. ��Then, can <em>shifu </em>defeat this great senior?��


    The question made Immortal Toya��s lips twitch��


    Of course he knew that even with a hundred or a thousand of himself�� he wouldn��t be able to defeat Ling Zhenren! The problem was that Jin Shi and Yin Shi were the disciples he viewed as his own kids; how could he, as their <em>shifu </em>, admit that he was inferior to someone else?


    But Immortal Toya also didn��t dare directly pat his chest and say that he was very strong; he didn��t even dare say that he and Senior Ling were evenly matched�� It was alright for him to brag in private, but the problem now was that he was at Senior Ling��s front door!


    Sure enough, looking out of the corner of his eye, Immortal Toya saw a figure staring at him from the second floor�� That had to be Senior Ling, right?


    That was right�� It was definitely Senior Ling��


    Immortal Toya didn��t need to sense his aura to know it was him.


    That was because Senior Ling��s habit had always been to ��lurk�� and ��observe in the dark.��


    To be honest, Wang Ling��s figure at the bedroom window on the second floor was giving Immortal Toya the greatest pressure at that moment.


    ��Well, can we discuss this after we return to the ind?��


    ��Is this a taboo subject? Or is <em>shifu </em>actually very weak?�� Jin Shi and Yin Shi said again.


    Immortal Toya dropped his forehead heavily into his hands. This was a huge pain in the ass. If he had known earlier, he would have gotten Jin Shi and Yin Shi to wait in the car! Since they were going to be in the city, he had simply brought them to Ling Zhenren so that they could make his acquaintance�� but he had never thought that these two little bastards would start to undermine him!


    In the end, rural children who had just entered the city would have a lot of questions. He should have bought Jin Shi and Yin Shi each a copy of <em>One Hundred Thousand Whys <sup>2</sup></em>before they came!


    Right now, Immortal Toya was between a rock and a hard ce. He didn��t want to lose face in front of his disciples, nor did he want to offend Ling Zhenren.


    Then, at this moment of impending doom, he was seized by inspiration!


    Immortal Toya immediately took out his cell phone and quickly typed out a text message.


    Turning his gaze away, Wang Ling saw that a text had indeede through.


    Immortal Toya: ��Senior Ling�� Help! Senior Ling!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Immortal Toya: ��Senior Ling�� please let me blow b <sup>3</sup> !��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Sensing the slight ambiguity in hisst message, Immortal Toya hastily rified, ��Please let me brag a little����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Immortal Toya: ��I��ll transfer a crispy noodle snack branch property to you!��


    Wang Ling: ��Deal.��

 Chapter 648 - A Precious Gift at the First Meeting

    Chapter 648: A Precious Gift at the First Meeting


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    For Immortal Toya, this was a very worthwhile transaction.


    It was just a branch in Songhai city and at most still only cost as much as one of his pill furnaces. At worst, he just didn��t have to buy a new model next month �C who asked Ling Zhenren to be so fond of crispy noodle snacks! In any case, as long as Immortal Toya could save face in front of his two disciples, he felt that everything was negotiable.


    On the other hand, Wang Ling didn��t expect Immortal Toya to give him a branch store, and he felt a trace of excitement. After annual VIP cards, there was finally a new way of giving gifts�� directly giving a store!


    Sure enough, alchemists all had deep pockets!


    Immortal Toya went upstairs, followed by Jin Shi and Yin Shi, who wore rxed expressions. He had boasted earlier downstairs that he and Wang Ling were evenly matched, so these two weren��t nervous, while Immortal Toya himself was a little embarrassed.


    When they reached Wang Ling��s bedroom, Immortal Toya lifted his hands and pushed the two ahead of him. ��This is Senior Ling. This is your first time meeting him, give your greetings first.��


    ��Greetings, Senior Ling!�� Jin Shi and Yin Shi nodded and stood next to each other as they gave Wang Ling courteous bows.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ling nodded.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi had been trained since young and so had very good manners; they wouldn��t reveal whatever they were thinking on their faces. Besides, they had very clean hearts and didn��t have any bad thoughts at all.


    For now, they were just very curious about the things around them. After all, their living situation in the future would certainly be different after leaving the rtively secluded environment on Chrysanthemum Ind and officiallying to the city to study. Wang Ling could understand Immortal Toya bringing the two siblings with him beforehand so that they could adapt to the surroundings.


    And when Wang Ling opened his mouth to respond, even though it was just one word, Immortal Toya��s heart burst with joy! Senior Ling personally opening his mouth to reply was such a rare urrence! For Jin Shi and Yin Shi to actually receive a reply in their first meeting with Senior Ling�� they were indeed his disciples, full of potential!


    ��You two, wait for me at the door.��


    Immortal Toya smiled gently at Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    ��Yes, <em>shifu </em>.�� Jin Shi and Yin Shi exchanged looks, then very obediently stood on each side of the bedroom door.


    To tell the truth, these two kids were really charming.


    Wang Ling lifted an eyebrow and took out two packets of crispy noodle snacks from his drawer before directly going over to the door and giving them to the two siblings.


    He had specially enchanted these crispy noodle snacks!


    After Immortal Toya��s special training, Jin Shi and Yin Shi��s damaged spirit roots were finally restored, and to a remarkable degree. They reached the Foundation Establishment stage at just thirteen years old. However, the potential of their spirit roots had yet to fully develop; unlike the ones that Little Silver had, these two packets of crispy noodle snacks were more suitable for Jin Shi and Yin Shi, and would help them develop their potential.


    When Jin Shi and Yin Shi epted the proffered crispy noodle snacks, they felt that there was quite a bit of strength in this ��Senior Ling��s�� hands, and they had to tug several times before they could take the crispy noodle snacks.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi: ��Thank you, senior!��


    When Wang Ling gave them the snacks, Immortal Toya was directly stunned; his mouth opened wide and he wore the expression of one who had received an overwhelming favor. ��How can Senior Ling give them such great gifts?��


    Wang Ling waved his hand lightly. Fang Xing had sent him these crispy noodle snacks previously. Before he could finish them, there happened to be two packets left. These two kids had taken the trouble toe visit him, so he felt that there was no need for him to be so stingy. He wasn��t stingy at all!


    It was just that when he had handed the crispy noodle snacks over, his hands had trembled a little��


    This was a normal reaction!


    This time, Immortal Toya had struck it big!


    On his end, bringing Jin Shi and Yin Shi to meet Senior Ling had indeed been the right decision!


    Immortal Toya��s heart was deeply moved and he couldn��t help stroking Jin Shi��s and Yin Shi��s heads with extreme excitement. ��The two of you are really lucky! I��m so proud of you!��


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi cocked their heads; theypletely couldn��t understand why their <em>shifu </em>was so thrilled.


    It was just two snack packets��


    ��


    Closing the door, Immortal Toya prepared to do a thorough physical examination of the girl in gray.


    ��Ah, what a pretty girl���� Immortal Toya marveled a little the instant he saw her.


    To be honest, it was hard for him to believe that this girl had actually been rescued from an alien�� and from a kun��s stomach to boot.


    These extinct prehistoric vicious beasts had actually survived��


    Immortal Toya took a deep breath and then took out his top secret medicines.


    He had his own unique medical methods. Generally, when outsiders came to him to be examined, he would make sure that there was no one in the room before he did anything. But none of this mattered now in front of Wang Ling�� Senior Ling��s realm was so profound, why would he bother with Immortal Toya��s petty secret arts?!


    Little Silver and Dog Two moved aside.


    Immortal Toya had seen Dog Two and Little Silver before, and had also heard that they were now Senior Ling��s contract beasts. However, today was Immortal Toya��s first time seeing Little Silver��s human form. To be honest�� if he hadn��t seen Little Silver��s original form, he would really have thought that Little Silver was a girl.


    After calming his thoughts, Immortal Toya carefully picked up a reagent tube. He extracted a drop of liquid medicine and let it drop onto the girl��s body.


    In the end, before the drop could fall, it was blocked in midair by the bright light of the gray Daoist robe on the girl.


    ��These clothes aren��t simple���� Immortal Toya tsked.


    This tube of liquid medicine was his specialized evaporative fluid. It was non-toxic and harmless, andpletely safe. Applying this liquid medicine to a cultivator��s body would draw the person��s spiritual qi out and their condition could be analyzed based on changes in the qi��s color.


    If the girl��s lethargy was caused by poison, the color of the spiritual qi would turn a dark ck or purple.


    In general, there were two most likely reasons for a cultivator to fall into aa.


    The first was that thea was caused by poison, and this kind of poison wasn��t too life-threatening. As long as vital signs were kept stable, the person would continue sleeping in a vegetative state.


    The second was that it had urred naturally, which would require Immortal Toya to bring her to the ind for further tests.


    ��Brother Little Silver, Brother Dog�� Can one of you help me undo this girl��s cor a little?�� Immortal Toya asked.


    ��We can��t. Only Master can touch her clothes.�� Little Silver shook his head.


    Saying this, he tried stretching out one hand to touch the girl in gray; in the end, the gray garment released a fierce, bright light which formed a resistance that blocked Little Silver��s hand �C he couldn��t get close at all.


    Loopy Toad was weaker than Little Silver to begin with, so it was also impossible for it to touch her.


    Wang Ling sighed. This time, he really had to do it himself!


    Just as he was about to undo her cor, Mother Wang came in with several cups of broli juice. ��Little To, have some juice! It��s from the broli Little Lei sent overst night, it��s very fresh!��


    Wang Ling, Immortal Toya, Little Silver and Dog Two: ������


    Carrying the juice, Mother Wang gave everyone a slight smile, then took two steps back and closed the door.

 Chapter 649 - Idol Power!

    Chapter 649: Idol Power!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling: ������


    That had been an awkward but nheless polite smile.


    Sure enough, enlightening his room door had now be an urgent priority. Wang Ling��s heart felt a little suffocated. Furthermore, he felt that his own mother always seemed to misunderstand him; how could he be that sort of person? As the Numinous Mother who had once been a novelist and had sessfully raised two epic-level killers, shouldn��t she be clear on the fact that there weren��t any heroines for now?!


    Wang Ling sighed with despair in his heart. He had decided �C he would enlighten the door tonight!


    At his slightly bitter expression, Jin Shi and Yin Shi who were standing attentively outside the door couldn��t help trembling. For some reason, they felt a chill behind them�� and a pair of frightful dead fish eyes inexplicably appeared in their hearts!


    Low pressure hovered in the room�� on one side, Loopy Toad and Little Silver shivered and didn��t dare speak. It was as if the atmosphere had frozen.


    Loopy Toad didn��t know what it felt like for Little Master Ling to be misunderstood by his own mother time and time again, but based purely on what it could see, Loopy Toad guessed that this door wouldn��t be able to escape its fate of being enlightened tonight.


    Little Silver didn��t dare speak, not even telepathically, because he knew that Master would still be able to hear him.


    He couldn��t resist using the chat app on his phone to ask Loopy Toad as he typed, ��What��s the matter with Master?��


    Dog Two quickly replied, ��He was struck a blow, and I bet the door is going to be enlightened.��


    Little Silver: ��So powerful?��


    Dog Two: ��Our little master can enlighten anything. This door will probably be very strong after it��s enlightened since it was made from a special material to begin with.��


    Little Silver: ��What material?��


    Dog Two: ��I think it��s called vibranium? I heard it was an abandoned building material which our little master picked up from the construction site opposite us when he was little. Besides vibranium, I heard there��s another metal called adamantium in it!��


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, Songhai First Prison.


    Elder Zuo Wu had been transported herest night. In addition to Mr Lu, he was the second top-level member of the Demon Hunters Association to be arrested by the authorities. Of course, there was no news of this in the media for fear of information leaks.


    President Bai had personally seen Elder Zuo Wumit suicide. To his mind, Elder Zuo Wu was already dead, which made protecting Elder Zuo Wu now all the more important. As a human, Elder Zuo Wu knew far more about the Demon Hunters Association than Mr Lu.


    While he was being interrogated, Elder Zuo Wu��s expression still seemed a little deste. In fact, he himself didn��t know whether what he knew about the Demon Hunters Association was everything. After all, before he was arrested, an ��Elder Ji Xing�� whom he had never seen before had appeared beside President Bai.


    As part of the first group of old members who followed President Bai, Elder Zuo Wu knew the president��s personality too well; he was someone who definitely wouldn��t reveal his entire hand. He wouldn��t reveal all his information so easily, and there were previous cases where he had deliberately given false information.


    There had once been an elder of the Demon Hunters Association who had wanted to report President Bai, but had been led around by the nose by President Bai instead as he was trapped by false information.


    Then was everything he knew now true or not?


    Was there false information in the mix?


    As to all of this�� Elder Zuo Wu had no idea.


    In the interrogation room, Elder Zuo Wu��s eyes were lowered and his expression shuttered. He looked like that bunch of bangzi after they were beaten silly by Huaxiu��s national gaming team. The prison officers in charge of the interrogation were at a loss. No matter what they asked, this Elder Zuo Wu refused to speak, and the officers stared helplessly at the surveince camera.


    Criminal interrogation and punishment werepletely useless when it came to genuinely powerful cultivators. You could suppress their spirit energy so that they couldn��t use techniques, but you couldn��t suppress their thoughts. Sometimes you would encounter truly troublesome cultivators who, when it came to the interrogation session, viewed themselves as old monks disillusioned with the world and would directly enter meditation. No matter what you asked, they wouldn��t reply��


    In situations like these, there was only one option, which was to use technology to forcibly extract memories.


    However, Elder Zuo Wu ultimately wasn��t a special criminal like the Old Devil. Use of this type of forceful method was only allowed on special criminals, and an application for its use had to be submitted beforehand; only until the entire thing was processed could they proceed.


    Warden Liang and Odd Zhuo sat in the surveince room and watched the interrogation on the screen.


    After seeing the helpless expressions on the prison officers�� faces, Warden Liang frowned. ��Director Zhuo, what��s going on? Didn��t he say on the road that he would confess the truth?��


    ��That was indeed what he said on the way here.�� Odd Zhuo shrugged.


    Man sometimes was this type of two-faced creature��


    Odd Zhuo actually didn��t quite believe that Elder Zuo Wu would go back on his word. He had already died once for President Bai, and he no longer had anymore psychological blocks. Moreover, President Bai now thought he was dead and had no idea at all that he was still alive. Hence, the reason why Elder Zuo Wu was hesitating now was probably because of some other reason.


    In this situation, Elder Zuo Wu needed to be given a bit of external motivation��


    ��Put him in the special cell for a while, that should do it,�� said Odd Zhuo.


    ��Will that be alright����


    ��Don��t worry, Warden Liang, idol power is strong!��


    ������


    ��


    After another half an hour of the interrogation, Elder Zuo Wu still refused to say anything.


    Desperate, Warden Liang could only do as Odd Zhuo said, and put Elder Zuo Wu in the special cell.


    The two experienced prison officers took Elder Zuo Wu to the special cell. When he saw that the ce waspletely different from where he had been staying earlier, Elder Zuo Wu frowned. ��Where is this?��


    ��Where yours idol are staying,�� one of the officers replied.


    The other officer then pushed Elder Zuo Wu inside and locked the iron door tight. ��Stay here tonight, and behave yourself!��


    Elder Zuo Wu was baffled. He then saw that grizzly-haired Master of Immortal Mansion who had appeared on TV before, the Old Devil in a 36D body, and a young man with a gloomy face ying cards��


    Evil Sword God: ��Strike!��


    The Old Devil: ��Dodge!��


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: ��Southern Barbarian Invasion!��


    The Old Devil and Evil Sword God: ��Strike!��


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: ��Steal Away!��


    The Old Devil: ��Ward!�� <sup>1</sup> !��


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������


    Elder Zuo Wu: ��Everyone����


    ��Another newbie?�� The Old Devil gave Elder Zuo Wu a look, his eyes unexpectedly excited for some reason. He promptly dropped the cards he was holding and bellowed from the cell, ��Someone! Bring in a mahjong table! We��ve got enough people!��


    Elder Zuo Wu: ������

 Chapter 650 - The First International Knife Maintenance Competition

    Chapter 650: The First International Knife Maintenance Competition


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After applying a drop of the medicine, Immortal Toya waited quietly for the test result. The ��spirit purity�� acupuncture point on the chest was where the spiritual qi was the most concentrated on the surface of a cultivator��s body. Therefore, the test medicine had to be dropped on the chest, and usually the result woulde out in five minutes.


    The result would very clearly demonstrate if the girl in gray��sa was a result of being poisoned.


    But five minutester, there was no change to the ce where the medicine had been applied.


    ��Failed?�� Little Silver tilted his head.


    ��No, it was sessful. It��s just that this girl is a little special�� The qi generated by the medicine is actually clear���� Immortal Toya��s face changed, revealing some amazement.


    He had never encountered this before��


    Nevertheless, Immortal Toya clearly remembered that his family��s ancestral texts indeed did seem to mention the possibility of the medicine producing a clear result. But he had read this ancient book when he was very young�� In addition, there hadn��t been a case of a clear result like this for a thousand years. Hence, Immortal Toya couldn��t quite remember the exnation for this result, and needed to look through it again to find out.


    ��No choice, I can only bring this girl back to my ce first, Senior Ling.�� Immortal Toya sighed.


    Although Immortal Toya had already expected since the beginning that this unknown girl��sa would be a very tricky problem, it never urred to him that he would be confronted with an illness that he might have never encountered in his many years as a doctor.


    After that, Immortal Toya used a spell for guiding objects to lead the girl downstairs before carefully cing her in the passenger seat and fastening her seatbelt.


    Once she was on Chrysanthemum Ind, the girl in gray would face a full round of thorough testing.


    Of course, Immortal Toya couldn��t do it on his own; he still understood the principle that men and women shouldn��t be intimate with each other. He would need the cooperation of Cailian Zhenren, who had some medical expertise.


    Immortal Toya immediately gave Cailian Zhenren a call. ��Hello? Is that Cailian Zhenren? I��ve just picked up a female patient from Senior Ling��s ce who��s currently in a deepa����


    Immortal Toya gave a brief ount of his preliminary result.


    Cailian Zhenren: ��I understand. It just so happens that the recovery medicine you gave Ya Xuan thest time is running out; how about I take her to the ind to stay for a while? I��ll also be able to help you then.��


    Immortal Toya nodded. ��That��ll be great, Cailian Zhenren! Thanks very much!��


    Cailian Zhenren: ��Don��t say that, Immortal! Senior Ling��s problem is our problem!��


    The people in the chat group were in fact more or less aware of this girl��s situation. Because of her mysterious identity and the fact that her gray traditional attire seemed a little strange, this bunch was very curious about her.


    Unfortunately, even after pooling all their abilities together, no one could uncover her identity or even clearly determine the origin of the traditional attire she was wearing.


    ��That being said, do you have a picture of the girl?�� Cailian Zhenren asked.


    ��Yes! Just a minute, Zhenren, I��ll take a picture for you!��


    Lowering his phone, Immortal Toya turned on the Beautycam and took a picture of the girl reclining in the passenger seat at a forty-five degree angle. ��Zhenren, here��s the picture!�� When he sent it, Immortal Toya couldn��t help murmuring to himself over the girl��s beauty.


    On the other end, Cailian Zhenren saw the photo and was silent for a moment. Little Silver had mentioned before in the group that the girl was very pretty, so Cailian Zhenren had been looking forward to seeing how beautiful the girl was.


    Well��


    Indeed, she was really pretty!


    But!


    Cailian Zhenren: ��Not bad, but stillcking in some ces.��


    Immortal Toya: ��What do you mean, Zhenren?��


    Cailian Zhenren flipped her hair. ��Do you know the difference between the Mariana Trench and a grassy in?��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    ��


    At noon, there was an extra pair of chopsticks at the Wang family��s small vi, which had been specially prepared for Little Silver.


    Mother Wang had always liked Little Silver a lot since their first meeting. Although Mother Wang herself wasn��t someone who paid special attention to looks, it was undeniable that good looks indeed boosted a person��s appeal!


    ��Why haven��t I seen Old Senior Wang recently?�� Little Silver sat at the dining table. Because Wang Ling was sitting opposite him, Little Silver was especially earnest as he ced his hands on his thighs in a docile pose.


    ��Grandpa has been in seclusiontely,�� Loopy Toad replied mysteriously.


    The appointed time for the battle between Grandfather Wang and the head of Kitchen Knife Sect was just around the corner. Grandfather Wang had pretty much finished developing his recipes in thest few weeks, and apparently had been practicing his knife skills recently. Furthermore, he was practicing his skills at his old workce, ��Kikkaro Restaurant.�� For the sake of honing his knife skills, Grandfather Wang had been leaving the house every day before dawn for the past few days. Loopy Toad stood guard at the door, so was immediately aware of his movements.


    Wang Ling nodded. Although he had been busy with the midterm exams for a bit and was going to be troubled with the summer camp soon, he had always been mindful about his grandfather��s affairs.


    When it came to cooking, there had never been a day when his grandfather��s passion for it waned, even though he was getting on in years.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling remembered that when Grandfather Wang was young, he had also been a famous chef at Kikkaro Restaurant. No one could match him in the ��Splitting Wind Knife Technique�� he created, and he had won all kinds of awards all over the country for his exquisite knife skills.


    Now, all these awards were locked away in the old man��s ce in the countryside.


    Wang Ling remembered going to see them once when he was very young. Medals, trophies and certificates had been spread out everywhere. Furthermore, those medals were made from genuine immortal pure gold!


    Wang Ling remembered as a child how some people had advised the old man to sell off his medals in order to buy a house in the city. Given the capital which the old man had umted in his youth, selling off a medal could haveted him a down payment for a house in the center of Songhai city, but that wasn��t possible now��


    Of course, of all the old man��s achievements, the most impressive one had to be for the ��First International Knife Maintenance Competition�� which he took part in at the age of thirty. He won the international prize with the ��Splitting Wind Knife Technique�� once again, and was also given a title�� As for the title, Wang Ling couldn��t quite remember it, since this was a story he had heard when he was young.


    Wang Ling turned to Mother Wang to ask telepathically, a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Laying out the tableware, Mother Wang said, ��You don��t remember? When your grandfather participated in the First International Knife Maintenance Competition back then and directly won the championship with his knife skills, the event organizers gave him the title ��Clear Sky Knife Luo <sup>1</sup> .''��


    Wang Ling nodded. Right! That was it! Clear Sky Knife Luo!


    Little Silver: ������

 Chapter 651 - Little Silver’s New Inspiration

    Chapter 651: Little Silver��s New Inspiration


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Clear Sky Knife Luo�� Little Silver felt like he had heard this title from somewhere; it sounded very familiar!


    Because Grandfather Wang had been upied thesest few days with honing his knife skills, Mother Wang was now responsible for making all the meals in the Wang family. Ever since she stopped writing to be a housewife, she actually learned a lot of life skills. Apart from managing the household, she spent all her free time taking all kinds of qualification exams.


    Mother Wang had taken especial care with the dishes tonight and had meticulously nned the pairing of the meat and vegetables.


    The first dish was crystal radish. This was an imported ingredient which was very expensive. However, it just so happened to be on sale today, and she had bought two of them in passing. One she saved for another time, while she sliced the other and stir-fried it with shredded meat. She called this dish: stir-fried radish king.


    The meat dish was vegetable meatballs, also called vegetable lion��s head <sup>1</sup> . It was made with a mix of diced broli and meat rolled into balls with egg and flour. Broli actually wasn��t the original vegetable ingredient, but they couldn��t finish all the broli they had at the Wang family home. As a result, every time Mother Wang left home, she would take a few bags of broli with her to give out.


    Although broli had been used as the vegetable substitute, which made the lion��s head less chewy, that didn��t stop Wang Ling from enjoying it. Since it was a little more troublesome to make this dish, Mother Wang would usually only make it if they had visitors, which proved just how much Mother Wang liked Little Silver!


    Oh, that was right, Mother Wang named the dish: lion��s head eating vegetables.


    With the remaining two dishes, one was Wang Ming��s favorite coral grouper; it was a pity he wasn��t there today. The other dish was tonight��s soup; it was a mushroom soup made with imported C mushrooms and bottled mushrooms <sup>2</sup>, which was very good for the intestines.


    ��Miss Silver, you��re so thin, eat more. If it��s not enough, there��s more in the pot.�� Mother Wang smiled at Little Silver as shedled out a bowl of rice.


    Little Silver lowered his head shyly. ��It��s enough, enough. I actually eat very little, usually!��


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad cast disdainful looks at him one after another.


    <em>I��ve never seen such a shameless Silver!</em>


    Holding the bowl and chopsticks, Little Silver didn��t dare eat until he saw Wang Ling pick up some food. ��That, where��s Senior Wang?��


    Master��s lord father! He remembered that the few times he had visited the Wang family��s small vi, he had had very little opportunity to see Senior Wang.


    ��He��s busy writing, let��s can eat first. He��s always like this.�� Mother Wang smiled helplessly. ��I��ll deliver some food to himter.��


    Little Silver gazed at the second floor and was unable to stop chattering. ��What book is Senior Wang writing? Can I read them?��


    ��It��s an online serialization called <em>The Live Streaming Life of the Immortal King </em>; his earlier book is called <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>,�� Loopy Toad replied. ��You can search for them online, but remember, you must subscribe to the official ones!��


    ��Of course!�� Little Silver vowed in reply.


    He silently recorded down the titles of these two novels in his mind. They were Senior Wang��s masterpieces, he definitely had to read them! Not only that, he should put down the main points in a notebook as well!


    He suddenly recalled seeing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal reading a book when thetter had spare time at home, and not just reading but also studying from it. Little Silver nowpletely understood �� it turned out that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was reading Senior Wang��s novel!


    If Master was already so awesome, then how strong was Senior Wang�� there definitely had to be some lessons to be gleaned from the novel!


    At night, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who specially came to the Wang family��s small vi to bring Little Silver home, because he was afraid that if Little Silver went back on his own, thetter would be detained and taken to the police station yet again. Grenade-Throwing could be said to be taking great pains with this��


    On their way home, he noticed that Little Silver unexpectedly wasn��t watching anime or online soap operas, but was reading an e-book very seriously. He was straightaway startled. ��What are you reading? So serious!��


    ��Senior Wang��s great work! You��ve been reading it all this time right? �� Can you lend me your notes to copyter?�� Little Silver looked at him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke out in a sweat. ��I don��t have notes�� they��re just some of my thoughts. Senior Wang��s book is a little deep and I haven��tpletely understood it yet! If you��re interested, we can study it together!��


    For Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, this was certainly a problem.


    Tens of millions of people chased Senior Wang��s novels. A casual call for monthly votes, and his ranking crushed everything else. So many people read his books, but how many truly understood them? Perhaps until now, no one had gleaned any sort of lesson from Senior Wang��s novels; they definitely wouldn��t be so easily understood.


    The profound principles of Heavenly Dao required careful examination. In the past, it was possible to take over a hundred years of persistent study to uncover the profound meaning in an ancient arts volume.


    Senior Wang��s new book had only been serialized for a few months; how could anyone possiblyprehend it so easily?


    After some thought, Little Silver frowned. ��Grenade-Throwing, did we skip some step, so we have no way ofprehending what Senior Wang wrote?��


    Grenade-Throwing thought this sounded interesting. ��For example?��


    ��I think what weck is practice!�� Little Silver turned off his phone. Although he had only just started reading the novel, he was so excited as he was seized by a strong urge to write.


    Previously, Little Silver had wondered if there was a way for him to make money without needing to leave the house! He had looked online for a long time and had only found some positions for frence typists, half of which were probably fake.


    After living at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ce for so long, Little Silver felt that he needed to learn to rely on himself!


    And just then, he was hugely inspired by ��Senior Wang.��


    ��Grenade-Throwing!��


    Little Silver looked at him with a very earnest expression.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???��


    Little Silver: ��I��m going to write novels!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    Sometime that night, Little Silver, who already couldn��t hold back his desire to write, quickly started to write in the vein of a novel. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sat next to him and waited, looking forward to seeing what kind of great work he could create��


    Little Silver: ��Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, what do you think about this opening?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��What��s your theme?��


    Little Silver was full of confidence: ��It��s a story about Senior Wang��s image as a writer, and is about a guru author who falls and struggles to get back on his feet.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the screen.


    Little Silver��s book started like this��


    <em>Average subscription: 30.</em>


    The young man was expressionless as he stared at the background stats. His sneer was faintly self-mocking. His fists were clenched so tight that his slightly sharp nails dug into his palms.


    ��Wang Situ, average subscription: 30 readers, loser third-tier writer!�� After looking at this internal data, an editor sent the announcement in an indifferent tone to the authors�� group.


    It wasn��t the least bit surprising that the editor��s voice message would cause a sensation in the group.


    ��Average subscription is 30? As I expected, this trash writer is a loser!��


    ��This trash is a real embarrassment to us authors!��


    ��If it wasn��t because he��s the editor��s friend, the website would have dumped him a long time ago.��


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the editing department, the editor who had announced the news sighed deeply.


    The editor-in-chief next to him patted his shoulder. ��Two years ago, he still had an average subscription of five thousand. It��s been two years�� he��s slipped backwards instead of making progress. If it continues like this, he might even drop under the loser third tier.��


    <em>��</em>


    Little Silver: ��What do you think?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������

 Chapter 652 - Did Outstanding People Take Supplementary Lessons On the Sly?

    Chapter 652: Did Outstanding People Take Supplementary Lessons On the Sly?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was July 23rd on the thirteenth Sunday of the semester.


    Dressed in a ck robe, the tall and sturdy Lord of the Castle with sideburns unexpectedly arrived early that morning at the penthouse office of the upscale office building, which was the Lady of the Castle��s office to begin with. They were going to receive the most important guest Mo Immortal Castle had had recently, so they had to extend the highest courtesy �� a ss of fresh milk made from eight-hundred-year-old rhinoceros horn milk powder! Plus two lumps of crystal sugar!


    Close to the appointed time, the Lady started to make the milk. This tin of eight-hundred-year-old rhinoceros horn milk powder was part of the Lord��s collection. There were only two of them; one was secreted away in his ce and the other was ced in the Lady��s office for when they received important guests and for the Lord to drink when he came by in person.


    ��My Lord�� is President Bai looking for us this time because there was something wrong with the information we gave him? Does he me us?�� The Lady of the Castle was clearly a little flustered. Previously, President Bai had rushed off to look for that green-furred dog and its owner to get revenge on them. Mo Immortal Castle had supplied the dog��s coordinates, and President Bai had dispatched Mr Lu to scout out the situation. In the end, it had been a silver-haired young man who had taken up the fight.


    ��Our information is always urate; it��s impossible for there to have been a mistake. It��s because of this that President Bai is visiting us again.�� The Lord sat in the executive chair and rested his chin on his steepled fingers as he said, ��As for what happened thest time, I don��t believe our information was wrong at all; it was the other party who was vignt and took action beforehand.��


    ��This�� what do you mean?��


    The Lady of the Castle was baffled. ��This subordinate is slow-witted. Will my Lord please exin?��


    The Lord��s eyes turned dark. ��Our Mo Immortal Castle��s soul mark is unique and unmatched, and very covert. It��s an important means by which we can gather tremendous amounts of information and leads. But we can��t eliminate the possibility that an Almighty was able to detect the soul mark and even transfer it without us sensing it at all.��


    The Lady was hugely rmed. ��My Lord suspects that someone transferred the soul mark from that green-furred dog?��


    ��I��m afraid so.��


    The Lord nodded his head. ��Nevertheless, we can still draw two conclusions. First, that silver-haired young man has an unusual connection to that green-furred dog.��


    ��My Lord is utterly correct!�� The Lady nodded. ��We��ve already taken photos of both their movements�� but what is the second point?��


    The Lord answered, ��The second point is that this green-furred dog��s master absolutely isn��t some ordinary person; I��m afraid he might be an extremely powerful Almighty. Not just anyone can pass on our Mo Immortal Castle��s soul mark without the slightest trace. As for whether or not this dog��s owner is the young man in that vi, we actually still need to verify this.��


    If he was an exceedingly powerful Almighty, the Lord just couldn��t put the image of an Almighty together with a youngster.


    Although the ten generals which Mo Immortal Castle had dispatched suffered a crushing defeat at this mysterious young man��s hand, it actually still remained to be seen whether he truly was an Almighty capable of passing on the soul mark.


    From the intelligence which the Lord currently had��


    Whether it was that green-furred dog, that silver-haired young man, that Great Death-Courting Senior, or that youngster Odd Zhuo, whom the Lord had already viewed as a thorn in one��s side before this, they weren��t small or simple characters. Furthermore, this Odd Zhuo was currently at the height of his poprity!


    The rtionships among these characters appearedplicated, but it was in fact very simple: they could be exined when everything came down to that young man.


    ��Did we find anything on that young man?�� The Lord frowned at this thought.


    Previously, they had dispatched many intelligence spies to investigate that mysterious young man��s identity, but all they had gotten was just pixels.


    ��We found something���� The Lady of the Castle nodded. ��This time, our spies started with the people around this young man, and finally obtained information on his family. Their investigations then circled round to a very mystical ce which this young man attends regrly for learning.��


    A ce of learning?


    The Lord was nk; logically speaking, even if this young man and that Almighty weren��t the same person, the young man wouldn��t be so weak�� But he was actually going to school�� Sure enough, did outstanding people take supplementary lessons on the sly?


    ��Where does this young man go to study? Which sect is it?�� The lord couldn��t help drinking a mouthful of milk; he also wanted to enroll in some ssester.


    ��No. 60 High School,�� was the Lady��s honest reply.


    ������


    Then, with a ��pu�� sound, the Lord directly sprayed a mouthful of milk.


    He was rmed; why was it that damn ce again?


    ��


    Less than ten minutes after the Lord and Lady��s conversation, President Bai finally showed up.


    The person who apanied him this time was no longer Mr Lu or Elder Zuo Wu, but that very feminine-looking Elder Ji Xing.


    When they appeared, Elder Ji Xing was powdering his face.


    This time, President Bai hade to inquire specifically about that young man. When the Lord had learned from the Lady earlier that this young man studied at No. 60 High School, he inexplicable started to feel nervous��


    The truth was that there were few ces that the Lord would wholeheartedly describe as ��that damn ce.�� Thanks to its massive spywork, Mo Immortal Castle��s intelligencework was outstanding. However, there were some ces that this intelligencework couldn��t reach. For example, Huaxiu Alliance HQ, the family apartment building where Wei Zhi lived, and every ce that was rted to the Ten Founding Generals; these were all restricted areas for their intelligence spies.


    Just a while ago, the Lord had been thinking about designating No. 60 High as a restricted area��


    Because this school was too weird!


    It seemed to have something to do with all the big shots that had been captured recently!


    He had never ever thought that even this young man whom they were painstakingly investigating�� would actually be a student at this high school!


    Such a formidable youngster was actually studying at a Foundation Establishment high school?


    The corner of the Lord��s mouth couldn��t help twitching as he felt like his three views had already been shattered.


    As soon as President Bai entered, he didn��t speak, but sat down on the sofa himself and took the ss of rhinoceros horn milk from the Lady without even looking at the other party.


    ��Have you prepared the information we asked for?�� Elder Ji Xin asked from beside President Bai.


    ��Since it was President Bai��s request, we��ve naturally prepared ordingly.�� The Lord waved his hand and the Lady was ready to hand over the data in a small USB.


    But when the USB was handed over, the Lord hesitated a little and stared at President Bai with an awkward smile. ��That�� President Bai, are you sure you don��t want to reconsider?��


    Although Mo Immortal Castle��s main business was selling information and it had an excellent intelligence department, there were actually still times when it was very important to protect their clients�� personal safety.

 Chapter 653 - A Piece of Advice From the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle

    Chapter 653: A Piece of Advice From the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Immortal Castle was an intelligence organization that enjoyed a particr level of reputation in Songhai City and even in the world. The reason why it hadsted so long and was so established was thanks to the prestige it had umted through its satisfied clients; even when it had been on the verge of copse many times, the organization managed to pick itself up in the nick of time.


    In reality, it wasn��t just the cultivation underworld that bought information from Mo Immortal Castle; it also hadwful clients. What mattered in the end was who could meet a higher price. As Mo Immortal Castle��s most important client, President Bai enjoyed lifelong service of secrecy in the organization. That was to say, Mo Immortal Castle would never sell any information rted to him.


    In working with such an important client, apart from protecting his privacy, Mo Immortal Castle also considered his personal safety.


    No. 60 High this ce��


    In the Lord of the Castle��s eyes at least, this was a pretty ominous ce.


    There had really been too many big shots who had fallen in this ce. Even if they survived, like that Daoist Taotie, he just so happened to be the junior brother of that No. 60 High��s history teacher!


    Now that the Lord thought about it carefully, he felt that the reason why Daoist Taotie had been able to escape unscathed�� definitely had to be because he was rted to a teacher from No. 60 High!


    However, President Bai and Elder Ji Xing behind him didn��t pay attention to the Lord��s well-meaning advice. Elder Ji Xing merely epted this information which they had paid for on President Bai��s behalf and then directly plugged the USB into the portableptop he carried as he started to scan the information.


    ��No. 60 High?��


    Elder Ji Xing thought this ce was a little familiar; for a period of time, it had seemed to pop up repeatedly in the news.


    ��President Bai, Elder Ji Xing�� I feel that you should reconsider.�� The Lord was silent for a while before he said, ��There��s something a little strange about this school; my Mo Immortal Castle was just about to put this school on the list of restricted areas. From now on, we will no longer arrange for our spies to operate around this school.��


    ��Aren��t you exaggerating?�� Elder Ji Xing sneered. ��I remember now, didn��t that General Director Odd Zhuo who��s currently doing so well graduate from this school? For such a small school, it contains so many capable people.��


    ��That��s right; apart from this youngster who��s still studying in this Foundation Establishment high school for some reason, its teachers also aren��t ordinary.�� The Lord stroked his beard and reminded them, ��This school is responsible for the top-ranked international assassination organization, Shadow Stream, beingpletely wiped out. The truth is, there are indeed a pair of individuals at this school whom the assassins circle recognize as epic-level killers.��


    When the Lord said this, President Bai��s eyebrows finally moved slightly.


    Elder Ji Xing asked curiously, ��Do you mean Daoist Taotie and Gorgeous Itinerant?��


    ��That��s right.�� The Lord answered honestly, ��After Gorgeous Itinerant retired, he became a history teacher at this school. A while ago, his junior brother came to my Mo Immortal Castle to buy information for the sake of revenge. Unfortunately, it appears that the two of them reconciled in the end. Besides these two great killers, the rest of the teachers in this school, whether they have high or low realms, aren��t characters that are easy to deal with.��


    Speaking up to this point, the Lord sighed quietly in his heart.


    He had truly already tried his best!


    Actually, he had exaggerated a little as he deliberately made No. 60 High��s teachers sound very mysterious. But the truth was that apart from that Gorgeous Itinerant who was already a known quantity, the only other person at No. 60 High currently who could truly be considered an expert was Headmaster Chen; this was also a person who wasn��t easy to deal with.


    In short, while his exnation had been slightly exaggerated, the Lord of the Castle hoped that this important client of his wouldn��t have anything to do with this ��troublesome ce.��


    However, not everyone had as intense a desire to survive as the Lord.


    Apart from the faint twitch of his eyebrows earlier, President Bai didn��t seem to think much of No. 60 High School at all.


    ��Ji Xing, I��ll leave this school to you.�� After a moment of silence, he gave Elder Ji Xing next to him this instruction.


    ��How should I deal with it?�� Elder Ji Xing smiled deviously.


    ��Raze it to the ground,�� President Bai said lightly.


    ��Very well.�� Elder Ji Xing nodded his head.


    It wasn��t the first time they had done something like this, it was just on a broader scale this time.


    It was just a Foundation Establishment high school; apart from one or two teachers who would be slightly harder to handle and that mysterious youngster, this would be a piece of cake, and Elder Ji Xing felt a little excited!


    When the time came, President Bai just needed to use the ��Wuji Umbre�� to open an independent space in No. 60 High��s school grounds, and Elder Ji Xing could sneak in and do whatever he wanted!


    Elder Ji Xing��s smile was full of confidence; it was the kind of smile that hid daggers. ��Rest assured, Lord President, I��ll definitely handle this splendidly. Zuo Wu that trash was too soft, but I��m different.��


    The Lady was nk when she saw his expression. ��I have yet to ask President Bai, who is this elder?��


    Ji Xing looked at President Bai, and thetter raised his hand to indicate that Elder Ji Xing could disclose his identity.


    Elder Ji Xing looked at the Lord of the Castle. ��I forgot to introduce myself, this humble one is called Ji Xing. I am President Bai��s number one weaponsmith. I was studying on Sun Ind all these years, and I��ve only just returned to Lord President��s side. During my time on Sun Ind, I was also called Sonico.��


    ��Sun Ind?�� The Lord narrowed his eyes. He couldn��t tell that this Elder Ji Xing was actually an overseas returnee.


    But speaking of studying on Sun Ind, the Lord could instantly draw some conclusions about this Elder Ji Xing. From his rtively skintight outfit, it was very likely that the other party had studied Sun Ind��s ninjutsu. It was a small ce to begin with, so to specially run over to study, it definitely had to do with ninjutsu.


    The Lord gave a faint smile. ��It appears that Mr Ji Xing is skilled in ninjutsu?��


    ��I wouldn��t say I��m skilled, I just have my own understanding of it.�� Elder Ji Xing smiled. ��But speaking of this humble one��s path of learning, a lot happened. For example, I once encountered a very strong baldie on Sun Ind, who used the ��One Punch Ninja Technique�� and almost destroyed me����


    The Lord of the Castle: ��In the end?��


    ��Luckily, I only lost one ball.��


    Elder Ji Xing smiled: ��Before that, my alias was actually Sonic <sup>1</sup> .��


    The Lord and Lady: ������

 Chapter 654 - Mother Juan’s Food Tasting Event

    Chapter 654: Mother Juan��s Food Tasting Event


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Bai and Elder Ji Xing who was apanying him left the Lady��s office after obtaining the files they wanted.


    Hands crossed behind his head, the Lord of the Castle��s gaze was a little profound as he stared in front of him. He still felt that President Bai��s decision to act against No. 60 High School was a real pity.


    The Lady would never be able to forget this heavy expression. Even when Mo Immortal Castle had been on the verge of copsing several times, she had never seen the Lord reveal such a constipated expression like the one today. She was actually well aware that the reason why the Lord had offered President Bai advice was because thetter was currently Mo Immortal Castle��s important client and source of revenue��


    If this client died, they had no choice but to look for another one.


    ��My Lord, what do you think President Bai��s chances of victory are?�� The Lady couldn��t help asking as she looked at him.


    ��Ten percent�� or even lower.��


    ��That bad����


    The Lady was stunned.


    In her eyes, President Bai��s strength was already heaven-defying, while this overseas returnee Elder Ji Xing clearly had a greater aura than Mr. Lu; this was a super expert through and through. For such an expert, killing Foundation Establishment cultivators would simply be as easy as killing chicken, yet the Lord actually didn��t think he had the slightest chance of seeding in the face of this Foundation Establishment high school.


    How little faith did he have in President Bai and his man, to make such an assertion��


    ��There are times when man has to believe in fate.�� The Lord was very clear on this and his face wasposed. ��I didn��t use to believe it, either. But have you realized, as long as the information we have is rted to No. 60 High, nothing good happens?��


    The Lady was nk. ������ Thinking about it very carefully, she realized it was true!


    The Lord sighed. ��By sending Elder Ji Xing there, President Bai will lose his right hand man, and likely won��t be able to support himself for too long after that. Given our current capital, we will only be able tost half a year at most, which is far from enough�� We need to find our next client as soon as possible.��


    ������


    The Lady never expected the Lord to have already thought about the future.


    The Lord sighed. ��Go look through our past client profiles and see if you can find someone who currently still works closely with us. Sell them some information on Elder Ji Xing.��


    The Lady: ��My Lord, you mean����


    The Lord: ��I mean, go and see if we have clients in the crematorium or coffin-making business. Sell them information on Elder Ji Xing so that they can prepare beforehand; I have a strong feeling that Elder Ji Xing is going to his death.��


    ��But my Lord, the Demon Hunters Association is now still our important partner and client. We signed a confidentiality agreement.��


    ��That��s only valid when they��re alive; it never said anything about after their deaths.��


    ������


    ��


    This Sunday was a little lively.


    Wang Ling was at home scrolling through the ss group, which hadn��t been idle for a single moment.


    ording to the outstanding gossip detective Dopey Guo, Mother Juan was holding a food tasting event at four in the afternoon and had invited parents who were free toe and try her new dishes. The most frightening thing was that a lot of them had actually agreed!


    The parents didn��t know how scary she was, but as someone who had experienced it, no one was clearer than Dopey Guo about how frightening this kitchendy was.


    ��I was knocked over by Mother Juan��s fan bing bing thest time <sup>1</sup> �C who knows what kind of dish she��se up with this time.�� Fear still lingered in his heart as Dopey Guo typed the message in the group.


    Super Chenughed heartily in front of his screen and couldn��t help replying, ��Guys, do you still remember the Shadow Stream assassins who invaded our schoolst time?��


    Everybody: ��???��


    Super Chen: ��One of them snuck into the school canteen, and Mother Juan killed him with one swing from adle. I��ve always thought that this is probably a better way to die; slowly eating her food would be so torturous you would wish you were already dead.��


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    <em>Know yourself, know your enemy, and you will be ever victorious. </em>Elder Ji Xing initially didn��t think much of this small Foundation Establishment high school, but when he thought of the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle��s repeated advice, he decided to scout No. 60 High out first.


    He had specially disguised himself before going out. Given his effeminate appearance, it was very easy for him to disguise himself as a woman. People usually dropped their guards significantly when dealing with women, which made infiltration much easier.


    Thus, Elder Ji Xing went out in a long blonde wig, a long ck dress and a pair of red high heels. The wig was a camouge magic artifact and very expensive. Not only could it change color, its length could also be adjusted at will.


    The most crucial thing was that this wig waspletely attached to every inch of his scalp so it absolutely wouldn��t fall off so easily and cause embarrassment!


    Elder Ji Xing arrived at No. 60 High, full of curiosity.


    Qingyun Road, Peiyuan District.


    This was where No. 60 High was located.


    Lifting his head to look at the sky, he noticed that there was a very thick barrier over the school.


    ��The school is so shabby, but the barrier outside is so thick!��


    Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help muttering to himself.


    He didn��t know that after experiencing several attacks in session, the school had actually taken very effective defense measures�� Actually, No. 60 High didn��t even have a decent barrier two months ago!


    Elder Ji Xing had initially nned to sneak in, but it looked like he would have to break through the main gate.


    In the end, when he reached No. 60 High��s main gate, he was greatly disappointed by the scene in front of him.


    This school was a little small!


    Not only was it small, its basic facilities seemed to becking overall. Even at this distance from the entrance, he could feel a heavy sense of tumultuous history from the school. The worn-out stone sculpture at the gate made him utterly unwilling to get any closer: the metal ball it held was stained and rusty and the stone was covered all over in moss; there were even small mushrooms growing on the sides! How many germs were on this thing?


    Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help trembling just looking at it! After all, he had mysophobia!


    He decided that when he officially attacked this school tomorrow, the first thing he would do was blow up this rotten stone sculpture; he felt that every inch of this cramped school had to be tidied up.


    ��Parent, may I ask, which teacher are you looking for? Did you make an appointment?�� School guard Old Li had noticed this blonde-haired youngdy from inside the security booth.


    Elder Ji Xing smiled slightly and switched to a sweet and pleasant female voice. ��It��s like this, mister����


    Just as he was about to make up a fake reason to enter No. 60 High and take a look, he didn��t expect this school guard to directly say, ��Are you here for Mother Juan��s food tasting event?��


    Food tasting event��


    Elder Ji Xing was nk.


    Before he could regain his senses, he saw Old Li directly buzz him in. ��Parent, pleasee in. The canteen is on the right.��


    Elder Ji Xing: ������

 Chapter 655 - The Parent Who Didn’t Collapse

    Chapter 655: The Parent Who Didn��t Copse


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just like that, Elder Ji Xing inexplicably infiltrated No. 60 High School.


    Food tasting event? What was that?


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Elder Ji Xing went over to the doors of the canteen building on the right under Old Li��s watchful gaze. He then saw a sign that read ��Parents�� Food Tasting Event�� at the door�� It really was a food tasting event! How free was this school that it could hold such an activity?!


    When he was staring at the sign, an old auntie in a chef��s uniform came out of the building, a wide smile on her face as she looked at him. ��Parent, are you here for the food tasting?��


    This old auntie in the chef��s uniform was that very Mother Juan, who was smiling good-naturedly at that moment.


    Elder Ji Xing: ��Erm����


    He was going to ask where the toilet was, then pretend to look for it as he stealthily slipped away. But he had only gotten out an ��Erm�� and had yet to say the second half when Mother Juan directlytched onto his hand and pulled him through the doors. ��That��s great! I knew it! There are still some parents with integrity! I sent out invitations to this food tasting event a week ago. I already prepared all the dishes today, but in the end not a single person came�� They all suddenly said that they had something to do! I waited for so long at the entrance! Finally, I caught a live parent!��


    Elder Ji Xing: ������


    Not far behind him at the school gate, Old Li watched Mother Juan pull Elder Ji Xing inside and sighed lightly in relief.


    Today was indeed Mother Juan��s food tasting event, but none of the parents had shown up at all. Although Old Li understood their reasons, he thought Mother Juan was a little pitiful. If not a single parent showed up, she would definitely be very hurt!


    Just as he was wondering whether he should look for several fake parent stand-ins to attend the food tasting, he happened to see this Elder Ji Xing disguised as a blonde beauty standing at the school gate�� Although she didn��t look very familiar, she was in any case a live parent!


    Old Li didn��t even think about it before he buzzed her in��


    On a street corner outside the school, a inclothes little brother watched the blonde-haired young woman walk in before silently taking out his cell phone to make a call to none other than the leader of Kitchen Knife Sect, Jiang Haifu.


    ��Sect leader.��


    ��How��s the situation?��


    The little brother scanned the list. ��I��ve already stopped all the parents on the list who were on their way to the food tasting event. But a parent still went in�� this parent doesn��t seem to be on the list.��


    ��How many parents?��


    ��Just the one.��


    The leader of Kitchen Knife Sect gave a sigh. ��One�� how unfortunate����


    But they had already achieved their objective by intercepting the other parents.


    After all, saving one life was better than building a seven-storied pagoda!


    Other people had never eaten Mother Juan��s food before, but Jiang Haifu had tasted it way before school opened �C he was a Golden Core cultivator, and it had almost drilled holes into his stomach!


    He understood Mother Juan too well �C the scariest thing about her food wasn��t that it was poisonous.


    It was how beautiful that poison was.


    When they came out, Mother Juan��s dishes looked like the real deal and were absolutely exquisite, from the arrangement on the te to the decor; there wasn��t even anything wrong with the taste. It was after eating it, however, when the dreadful chemical reactions happened.


    In the eyes of the leader of Kitchen Knife Sect Jiang Haifu, those dishes were actually like the beautiful but poisonous mushrooms in the forest.


    ��Then sect leader, what should we do now?��


    ��Continue keeping watch. If anything happens to this parent, remember to call an ambnce.��


    ��Yes, sect leader���� The little brother nodded his head obediently. ��But sect leader, I��m a little puzzled. Since this Mother Juan��s food is so terrible, why don��t the parentsin?��


    ��No, you��re wrong.�� The leader of Kitchen Knife Sect Jiang Haifu replied, ��Most parents actually don��t know how terrible Mother Juan��s food is�� the reason I stopped them is to save Mother Juan some face. She��s already an old woman in her mid-sixties; wholeheartedly studying new cuisine at her age isn��t easy. As for why I��m going out of my way to help her, it��s actually very simple.��


    The little brother: ��???��


    The leader of Kitchen Knife Sect Jiang Haifu covered his face andughed bitterly. ��She��s my <em>shifu </em>.��


    The little brother: ������


    ��


    No. 60 High��s canteen was very big, with the standard set-up of tables for four people each. Mother Juan enthusiastically dragged Elder Ji Xing inside; he was utterly baffled and didn��t know what on earth was happening.


    In this empty canteen, there were just him and this enthusiastic kitchendy, a total of two people.


    At a loss, Elder Ji Xing was shown to a seat by Mother Juan. There were fully ten dishes on the table, and they were all covered with lids to preserve an air of mystery.


    Elder Ji Xing sighed in his heart.


    He was still casing the school, so he wouldn��t directly make a move.


    There was no other option�� He could only tolerate it for now and eat all the food here. After pretending that he was about to leave the school, he would think of a way to sneak in for a look.


    He sighed again at this thought.


    When he lifted his head, he realized that the kitchendy in front of him was already wearing an extremely moved expression and looked like she was about to cry. ��I��m so touched! Parent! Of all of them, you��re the only one who came today!��


    Elder Ji Xing took a deep breath. He wondered if it was because this kitchendy��s cooking wasn��t good that no parent had dared toe. But when Mother Juan lifted the lid off the first dish, Elder Ji Xing froze at the sight that met his eyes!


    It was fried rice, but the grains had been put together in the shape of snowkes so that it looked like a snowyndscape on a winter day. Embellished with ketchup along the sides, this dish felt like a work of art!


    This arrangement, this design! The most important thing, moreover, was that when the lid was taken off, the dish actually glowed!


    This first dish was Mother Juan��s newest specialty �� fan bing bing <sup>1</sup> !


    Elder Ji Xing was overwhelmed.


    It looked like this kitchendy wasn��t a simple person! It was possible she was an expert!


    Elder Ji Xing was even more baffled now.


    From the arrangement on the te and its appearance, this should be a very delicious dish! And it smelled so good! After cultivating to this point, Elder Ji Xing had resigned himself to the fact that his appetite for good food hadpletely withered. But the moment the lid had been opened, he realized he was actually craving it!


    Swallowing his saliva, Elder Ji Xing picked up the spoon on the side, dug into the rice, and put a spoonful in his mouth.


    His eyes opened wide.


    It was full of vor!


    Simply put, it was delicious!


    Elder Ji Xing was now even more confused. His gaze swept over the other nine dishes which were still covered; anyone would know that each one would be better than the one before.


    He then looked at Mother Juan andmented, ��Old auntie, this dish is really good.��


    ��That��s great!�� Mother Juan couldn��t be happier.


    This parent actually hadn��t copsed?! It looked like her experiment was sessful?!


    After a moment of silence, Elder Ji Xing said, ��But why didn��t any parentse for the food tasting?��


    Talking about this, Mother Juan was a little sad. ��That��s right, it wasn��t easy for me to cook all these dishes�� If you like them, just eat them all! Then my efforts won��t have been in vain.��


    Hearing this, Elder Ji Xing instantly felt a little moved.


    He remembered how he had experienced all kinds of rejection when he had studied on Sun Ind. In some sense, he felt that he and Mother Juan were fellow sufferers.


    As a result, he nodded very solemnly. ��Very well! Don��t mind if I do!��


    How could he let the dishes that this old woman had put so much effort into go to waste?

 Chapter 656 - Elder Ji Xing Is Moved

    Chapter 656: Elder Ji Xing Is Moved


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just the first dish already was fried rice that was iparably fresh and fragrant, which unexpectedly moved Elder Ji Xing, who hadn��t felt this way for a long time.


    Sure enough�� was this the taste of a mother��s cooking?


    All of a sudden, he felt his nose sting. His mother had died and left him at a very early age. Elder Ji Xing, who had grown up without knowing a mother��s love, unexpectedly felt tears well up in his eyes at that moment. For some reason, a voice rang out in his head: <em>What is filial piety? What is love? What is.. a mother��s love?</em>


    Most importantly, as Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help looking up at the sky, this fried rice made him recall his mother from within the depths of his memory�� He wondered if she was faring well in heaven.


    Why had he subconsciously looked up at the sky?


    It was to hold back the tears that threatened to fall.


    Thinking this, he felt a little ashamed.


    After so many years of diligent cultivation and given his profound realm, Elder Ji Xing already felt like nothing he encountered could move him. But right now, he was almost about to cry over a te of fried rice made by a Golden Core kitchendy.


    It would be so shameful if word of this got out, which was why he could only endure it.


    After he calmed down, Elder Ji Xing looked at the remaining nine dishes he had yet to taste and was suddenly a little afraid�� Getting the urge to cry after every dish�� How could he let that happen?


    He wanted to decline, but before he could say anything, Mother Juan��s hand was already on the lid of the second dish and she directly opened it.


    It was still followed with an intense glow like for the first dish, and might be even more stronger.


    Mother Juan revealed her second dish �� heavenly silkworm potato strips 2.0!


    Because eating version 1.0 frequently caused insomnia and blocked the flow of spirit energy, Mother Juan had improved her cooking methods to redo the heavenly silkworm potato strips from scratch and released version 2.0!


    As a matter of fact, all the dishes for the food tasting were versions 2.0, including the first fan bing bing dish. With the version 1.0 dishes which had been newly created back then, they caused a fair amount of different aftereffects, like the fan bing bing fried rice which caused diarrhea.


    With these newly released versions 2.0, however, Mother Juan could actually confidently guarantee�� that theoretically speaking, they wouldn��t cause any side effects!


    Mm, theoretically speaking��


    And in fact, her conjecture had been verified.


    After this pretty female parent had eaten the fan bing bing, not only didn��t she feel the slightest bit of pain, let alone copse, the most important thing was that this parent even had a touched expression on her face.


    It could only be said that the improved fan bing bing version 2.0 was a tremendous sess!


    Mother Juan was very excited and she fervently hoped that this fated parent would taste all the new version 2.0 dishes which she had developed.


    ��To make this heavenly silkworm potato strips, I was very careful in choosing the potatoes at the very beginning of the process. The ones I chose weren��t too big nor too small; they had to be just right! And did you notice? Each slice is the same in length and width. To ensure the freshest taste, I spent a lot of time on just slicing the potatoes.��


    ������


    ��Hurry up and try my dish.��


    Elder Ji Xing realized that he already couldn��t refuse.


    The other party had painstakingly cut these heavenly silkworm potato strips. Even if Heavenly Silkworm Potato was slow with his updates <sup>1</sup> , as a kitchendy with such personal integrity, it wasn��t Mother Juan��s fault! Since the other party had gone to so much trouble to slice the potatoes, how could he not take even a bite?


    As a result, a deeply emotional Elder Ji Xing picked up some with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    He sighed inwardly. Maybe it was because of the first fan bing bing dish, but he was missing his mother now, and his sympathetic heart instantly swelled to the point of bursting.


    Not only did this Golden Core kitchendy��s food taste like a mother��s cooking��


    Unwittingly, Elder Ji Xing felt that Mother Juan��s words had a motherly tone to them, which made him unable to refuse!


    And sure enough, these heavenly silkworm potato strips caused tears to well up in his eyes again.


    These potato slices had been so well cooked! It wasn��t just in the prep details, they were also very crunchy and tasty, and felt like the home cooking of one��s childhood! This time, not only did Elder Ji Xing recall his mom, he also recalled his grandmother! It was as if his grandmother had cooked these potato slices for him!


    He remembered not long after his mother��s death when he was very young, his grandmother had taken care of him for some time. But it wasn��t for even a year before she also passed away.


    At this thought, Elder Ji Xing suddenly felt even sadder.


    When he was young, a fortune teller had once told him that he was born under a lonely star, and would bring death to the people around him. In the end, they had really left him one by one.


    This was in fact one of the main reasons why Elder Ji Xing had chosen the evil path and joined the Demon Hunters Association.


    When his family left him one by one, he had truly felt that the world had abandoned him.


    As a result, he had started to cultivate assiduously and dove into studying the art of refining artifacts, until he met President Bai��


    The past was still fresh in his mind.


    Eating the fan bing bing and the potato slices bit by bit as his memories yed like an old movie in his head, Elder Ji Xing polished off both dishes.


    Mother Juan was ecstatic at this scene. This parent had actually finished the food!


    And after finishing the two dishes one after another, she actually hadn��t copsed!


    It looked like Mother Juan��s food research was truly a sess?


    Actually, she hadn��t thought to let the parent finish eating all of it.


    Because while this parent had remained firmly upright after one mouthful without copsing, Mother Juan couldn��t guarantee that there wasn��t any risk in finishing off the dish��


    Theoretically speaking, she could guarantee that there weren��t any aftereffects from one bite�� but that was only limited to the one bite!


    However, this female parent had polished it all off fervently, and furthermore, didn��t look the least bit sick!


    Had Mother Juan really seeded in her food research?


    At that moment, her heart couldn��t help trembling.


    She had spent so much time developing these dishes!


    Could they now finally see the light of day?


    But just as Mother Juan was feeling ted, Elder Ji Xing abruptly opened his eyes wide! He felt his vision suddenly turn blurry, and with a ��pu�� sound, he facented into the te in front of him.


    Mother Juan: ������

 Chapter 657 - Pitiful Elder Ji Xing

    Chapter 657: Pitiful Elder Ji Xing


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This��


    Mother Juan��s heart suddenly sank; after checking that this female parent was still breathing, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It looked like she had only passed out. After all, this female parent had eaten two of her dishes, and most critically, had actually finished them!


    But fainting wasn��t a side effect of the fan bing bing and heavenly silkworm potato strips!


    Mother Juan thought it was a little strange; logically speaking, only the third dish ��bloody hell tomatoes�� might cause people to faint right away. But after creating the improved version 2.0, she was very confident that just one bite wouldn��t be a problem at all �C absolutely no more than a bite was the right way to go!


    Staring at the female parent who had toppled over on the table, Mother Juan sighed and then took out a bottle of emerald green pills.


    These were Empty Stomach Pumping Pills. Just one pill would instantly dissolve everything in the stomach as well as detoxify the insides. Of course, this was an emergency medicine which only worked when it was taken within three minutes of a person eating something wrong. If taken toote, the person could only be sent to the hospital to get their stomach pumped.


    She took out one pill, and just as she stretched out her hand to give it to Elder Ji Xing, his head suddenly twitched, and he sat back up!


    Mother Juan: ������


    Elder Ji Xing opened his eyes a little hazily. He had a dazed expression as he rubbed his eyes and felt a little dizzy. However, the feeling quickly faded, only to be reced with utter bafflement�� He remembered that he had been about to taste the next dish, but why didn��t he have any memory at all of the first two dishes?


    Looking at Elder Ji Xing��s muddle-headed expression, Mother Juan immediately guessed from the female parent��s vacant look that the other party had perhaps lost her memory��


    But the problem was that amnesia also wasn��t a side effect caused by these two dishes!


    Could it be a poisonous mix of the two?


    Mother Juan thought of this possibility.


    That was because no one had been able to finish eating more than one of her new dishes before; now, this female parent had finished two dishes in one go, and furthermore had polished off the tes! When the toxins in two new dishesbined together, they created brand new side effects, and the side effects for abination of the fan bing bing and heavenly silkworm potato strips was fainting and temporary amnesia!


    Pondering this, Mother Juan felt that this was the only exnation that made sense.


    Even she herself never thought that there would be this kind of operation.


    But looking at this female parent��s current reaction, it was only fainting and temporary amnesia; she was still alive!


    Thus, Mother Juan once again gave Elder Ji Xing an affable smile. ��Parent, the food tasting event has officially started! Please taste the first dish, bloody hell tomatoes!��


    As soon as she said that, Mother Juan directly opened the lid of the third dish.


    Elder Ji Xing: ��???�� Wait! The food tasting�� just started?! Then what was up with the two empty tes before this one?


    Mother Juan passed Elder Ji Xing a new pair of chopsticks. ��Parent, here are your chopsticks! The other parents already ate the first two dishes and finished them because they were too delicious. You came at the right time!��


    Elder Ji Xing: ��There�� there were other parents?��


    Mother Juan smiled. ��Of course! But they left after eating, as they still had other things to doter. So the rest have been left for you to taste!��


    Elder Ji Xing was addled. ������ Was this the case?


    But before he could think too carefully about it, Mother Juan had already started to introduce the third dish.


    Bloody hell tomatoes version 2.0! Not only had she chosen better quality tomatoes, even the white sugar apaniment was of a new and improved quality! This wasn��t ordinary white sugar, but sugar produced by the Qin family in the ancient capital of Jiangzhou city (originally Guang Ling regional city)! Each <em>jin </em>was sold in immortal gold currency!


    ��Don��t underestimate my tomato sd. These aren��t ordinary tomatoes, I chose them very carefully. The sugar is Jiangzhou city��s Qin family��s sugar, which I bought with my pension. I added three spoons of it to this tomato sd.��


    ������


    ��Hurry up and see what my dish is like.��


    Elder Ji Xing realized that he already couldn��t refuse.


    The other party had spent a great deal of money to buy this white sugar, the famous Qin family��s sugar! This was a well-known condiment! Furthermore, he was already here, but hadn��t tried even a single dish! Even though his initial objective had been to infiltrate No. 60 High School for a look around, he still had to properly act his part given his current disguise! He couldn��t arouse this kitchendy��s suspicions!


    And most importantly, the other party had gone to so much trouble to make this dish, how could he not take even a bite?


    This old woman had painstakingly made this food, how could he let her good intentions go to waste!


    And so, Elder Ji Xing picked up a slice of cold tomato liberally sprinkled with sugar and put it into his mouth.


    This was��


    In a sh, tears welled up and spilled from his eyes!


    This tomato sd had been mixed so well! The tartness of the tomato and the sweetness of the Qin family��s sugar were a perfect blend of vors, which made him feel extremely moved! This time, he was reminded of his grandfather!


    After his grandmother passed away, it was his grandfather who looked after him, and he was the best at making sds!


    But most unfortunately, not long after Elder Ji Xing came under his care, his grandfather went to join his grandmother��


    Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    This tomato sd tasted strongly of his grandfather��s cooking, which he pined for!


    When Elder Ji Xing came back to his senses, he realized that he had already polished off this entire tomato sd.


    He dabbed at the tears that clung to his eyes.


    Aftering back to himself, he saw that the kitchendy, who had been wearing an affable expression initially, was now observing him with eyes as wide as copper bells �C as if she was watching a white mouse in an experiment.


    But when Elder Ji Xing rubbed his eyes again, he found that she was back to that good-natured smile.


    �� Had he been mistaken?


    The truth was that it hadn��t been a mistake �C Mother Juan was observing his reactions.


    She actually wasn��t sure whether or not there would be anymore new side effects.


    After several seconds, she then saw Elder Ji Xing facent into the third te.


    Mother Juan: ������


    It seemed that the side effects of fainting and memory loss from thebination of the first few two dishes hadn��t disappearedpletely; instead, eating the third dish had exacerbated them!


    This time, Mother Juan didn��t take out the medicine, but waited silently.


    Sure enough, Elder Ji Xing regained consciousness after several seconds.


    With a good-natured expression, Mother Juan gave him a new pair of chopsticks. ��Parent, the food tasting event has officially started! Please taste the first dish����

 Chapter 658 - The Side Effects of Mother Juan’s Cooking

    Chapter 658: The Side Effects of Mother Juan��s Cooking


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This time, Mother Juan had prepared ten dishes in all. She duped Elder Ji Xing into finishing the ninth dish, and his reaction was to facent into the ninth empty te.


    For some reason, Mother Juan��s conscience was pricked.


    There was still thest dish to be tasted.


    These weren��t regr croquette balls, but in a real sense was a new dish she had recently created since no one had tasted version 1.0 of it before. The croquette��s ingredient was a type of spirit silkworm chrysalis which had to have formed for not longer than half a month, to guarantee that the ingredient was fresh!


    The exact cooking method was very simple �� wash the selected spirit silkworm chrysalises and slice them. Mix them with dragon pork and crispy spirit chicken bones in the right proportions. Add fresh eggs and cornflour, and roll them into balls. After adding the seasoning, the final step was to deep fry them on high heat.


    The crispiness of the bones and the robustness of the dragon pork made the meatballs very chewy, and when they were deep fried on high heat, the sliced spirit silkworm chrysalis would melt like a cheesy yolk�� with one bite, the liquid would explode in the mouth!


    Mother Juan felt that this was a particrly ingenious method, but after making these croquettes thest time, she had just put them in the fridge and had nned to find someone to try them the next day.


    The end result was that the rest of the fresh food in the fridge had gone bad by the second day��


    Thus, Mother Juan had never taken these croquettes out to be tasted before.


    But she gave it a very pleasant-sounding name: crispy chrysalis balls.


    Now, after Mother Juan had personally improved them, version 2.0 was out.


    The crispy chrysalis balls now wouldn��t make the food around them rot or go bad. But after this female parent had finished eating nine of her dishes one after another, and had lost her memory after each one, Mother Juan found it really hard to imagine what type of adverse reaction she might have after eating this final croquette dish.


    Mother Juan felt a little guilty!


    After all, she hadn��t tested these crispy chrysalis balls before; wouldn��t it be toote if it reacted badly with any of the other dishes the parent had already eaten? To prevent this from happening, Mother Juan almost involuntarily decided to put away thest dish before this female parent regained consciousness.


    Unfortunately, she was a little toote.


    Just as she was about to take the te away, the female parent suddenly stretched out a hand to tightly grip her wrist.


    Then, Mother Juan saw this parent lift her head with a bewitched expression on her face as she stared at Mother Juan and muttered, ��The food tasting event�� has now started����


    Mother Juan was rmed. ������ Bloody hell! This parent��s brain was broken from all the bad food she��d eaten!


    Moreover, this parent was a little too strong! She gripped Mother Juan��s wrist tightly and refused to let go!


    No wonder this parent was fine after eating so many of the dishes.


    Her realm wasn��t low to begin with!


    Mother Juan already had her own spection.


    But in that moment, she felt at a bit of a loss. Because if this was the case, this food tasting was essentially meaningless. If this parent��s realm was very high, she might have been relying purely on the attributes of her own body to resist the side effects in these trial dishes. So these dishes couldn��t be given to regr Foundation Establishment students!


    Mother Juan abruptly sighed at that moment; it seemed that she still had a long way to go in her food research!


    Seeing this female parent stare stubbornly at the tenth dish with the expression of one already too far gone, Mother Juan let out a deep sigh. ��Parent, please calm down. The food tasting is already over. Look, the other parents have already left����


    Dazed, Elder Ji Xing looked around as his mind cleared a little.


    He looked at the nine empty tes next to him and the nine pairs of chopsticks��


    So, there had been several other parents who had participated in the food tasting?


    He shook his head and then rubbed his temples. He was really so muddle-headed! He couldn��t remember even that!


    Learning to disguise yourself was a requirement for ninjas!


    As a cultivator returning overseas from Sun Ind, Elder Ji Xing felt a little ashamed at the moment.


    He had actually made such a low-level mistake while sneaking into enemy territory!


    ��My apologies���� He let go of Mother Juan��s wrist. ��I��m a little dazed right now.��


    But actually, Elder Ji Xing felt a little suspicious in his heart; for some reason, he felt like he had forgotten something!


    ��It��s fine, parent.��


    Mother Juan looked at this female parent amiably, and only thought of encouraging the other party to leave as soon as possible. ��This tenth dish is a giveaway. I��ll pack it up for you to take back. The other parents already took some back with them.��


    ��Is that so�� alright���� To prevent his identity from being exposed, Elder Ji Xing could only follow Mother Juan��s words and agree.


    But the truth was that even Mother Juan herself was feeling extremely nervous in that moment; she was worried that this female parent would notice something.


    But actually, she was thinking too much.


    She had underestimated the amnesia side effect produced by the first nine dishes��


    And the reason why she wanted the female parent to take the croquettes with her was actually to stall for time.


    Mother Juan felt that given this female parent��s outstanding realm, thetter would be able to finish digesting all the dishes she had eaten on her way home.


    That way, Mother Juan didn��t have to worry about the kind of side effects which could be produced by the crispy chrysalis balls.


    Hence, ten minutester��


    At No. 60 High School��s main gate on Qingyun Road, Old Li and Mother Juan stood at the gate and saw a confused Elder Ji Xing off with warm expressions.


    Mother Juan: ��This female parent, take care! Thank you very much for making time in your busy schedule to attend my food tasting event! Feel free toe again!��


    Elder Ji Xing: ������


    It could only be said that this had been a very fuzzy and confusing experience for Elder Ji Xing.


    He felt that from the moment he had stepped into the school, he had forgotten something. Plus, his original intention had been to scout out the school! Instead, the school��s kitchendy and guard had led him around by the nose before very politely sending him off at the gate�� Elder Ji Xing really didn��t know what kind of expression he should be wearing at the moment.


    In his absent-minded state, it seemed he could now better understand the Lord of Mo Immortal Castle��s repeated warnings previously: <em>Don��t approach No. 60 High! Don��t approach No. 60 High! Don��t approach No. 60 High!</em>


    After careful consideration, Elder Ji Xing felt that there really was something fishy about this school.


    He looked helplessly at the takeaway box in his hand and heaved a deep sigh in his heart.


    He never expected these croquettes to actually be the only thing he gained from this trip.

 Chapter 659 - Elites from Sun Island

    Chapter 659: Elites from Sun Ind


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was still July 23rd, the thirteenth Sunday of the semester.


    It was also the night before the Demon Hunters Association officially carried out their revenge on No. 60 High School. After Elder Ji Xing cased the school, he returned to the secret base which the Demon Hunters Association had temporarily set up, the takeaway box in his hands. It was located in the mountain forest to the north of Songhai��s city center and had been reserved by the organization��s contact under the pretense of apany pic.


    After confirming that all the teachers and students would be at school during the first period tomorrow morning, President Bai would drop the Wuji Umbre��s barrier over the entire school. The moment No. 60 High School disappeared off the map would be show time.


    Elder Ji Xing paused for a moment at the entrance to the mountain forest, the takeaway box in his hands. He could already sense the auras of the ninja masters whom he had invited over from Sun Ind for tnow.


    As for the n to get revenge on No. 60 High this time, President Bai��s order was to level the school.


    But this was far from enough; if the teachers and students died just like that, that was too merciful a revenge. That wasn��t how the Demon Hunters Association did things.


    Thus, for the revenge n this time, Elder Ji Xing had specially invited his fellow ssmates whom he had studied ninjutsu with on Sun Ind. Every single one of them was a rare genius who cultivated both ninjutsu and magic.


    Coborating with his fellow ssmates for the revenge n this time, Elder Ji Xing wanted the teachers and students of No. 60 High to not only feel the despair of death, but also the terror of being powerless to struggle just before they died!


    He decided to use the most ruthless and inhumane methods tounch aprehensive revenge attack on No. 60 High��s teachers and students, both physically and mentally. He even wondered if he should deliberately leave a few of them alive.


    After seeing their ssmates and teachers die one by one in front of their eyes, the mental pressure for the survivors would definitely be crushing! After all, there were times when it was more painful to live than to die��


    Thinking this, Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help curling his lip slightly as all kinds of evil ns filled his head.


    As soon as No. 60 High��s first period started tomorrow morning, that would be the time for them to do whatever they wanted!


    The temporary base HQ in the mountain forest was a rectangr military tent which was roomy enough inside.


    Elder Ji Xing followed the mountain forest trail, the takeaway box in his hands; in the distance was the brightly lit tent.


    Just as he was about to approach the tent, he turned sideways, and one of his hands shot out to mp between his fingertips a transparent and poisonous needle that flew at him in the dark.


    He didn��t even bother to look and simply said calmly, ��Come out, Brother Nanco.��


    There were sounds from the thicket behind him, and a kid wearing a ghillie suit popped out.


    This was a slightly crafty-looking shota who was ten years old or so and who had a suspicious expression on his face.


    ��As expected of Sonico; when did you notice me?�� Nanco asked with a furrowed brow.


    ��I sensed you before I entered the forest. You��re getting better at concealing your aura; outsiders definitely wouldn��t be able to sense you, but I can,�� answered Elder Ji Xing.


    Although this shota looked like he was ten years old and even sounded like a kid, he was in fact already incredibly skilled. This wasn��t a deliberate disguise nor was it a magical transformation. Rather, this was caused by him identally eating an extremely poisonous fruit when he was young, which caused his body to atrophy as well as prevent him from growing up, just like a living Mount Heaven Young-Old Woman <sup>1</sup> .


    Although he looked like a kid, this Nanco��s overall performance had been ranked among the best in ss when they were studying on Sun Ind. His mostmonly-used technique was that transparent and poisonous needle from earlier, called the ��smile or move, you die needle.��


    Anyone hit by this needle would startughing wildly before falling down as if drunk. Furthermore, this needle was extremely poisonous and could affect even Itinerant Immortals.


    ��Brother Nanco, I��m very d to see you.��


    Gazing at this shota, Elder Ji Xing lifted an eyebrow. ��Didn��t Brother Morie with you?��


    The Brother Mori he was talking about was actually this shota��s partner. The two of them would often sneakily disguise themselves as a father and son pair for all types of infiltration work, and were practically inseparable.


    In the past few years of working together on Sun Ind, Brother Mori had already been sessfully branded as a famous detective who was active all over Sun Ind. After assassinating their targets, this ��father and sonbo�� would usually shift the me to an innocent person using their skills of deduction �C this could be said to be a truly wless scheme.


    No one would believe Brother Mori��s true identity as a terrifying and ruthless member of the Demon Hunters Association who also cultivated ninjutsu.


    ��Mori can��te since he has something to deal with,�� Nanco replied as he walked off in the direction of the tent. ��You probably know he has family on Sun Ind, right?��


    ��Of course I know.�� Elder Ji Xing nodded.


    In order to better hide his identity, this Mr Mori had already married and settled down on Sun Ind under the guise of a local resident, and had even opened a business office. This already wasn��t a secret in the Demon Hunters Association; the members who were sent to Sun Ind for further study were all well aware of it.


    ��Brother Mori��s daughter is going to take the college entrance exam, so I��ll be participating in the operation this time,�� Nanco replied.


    ��His daughter is going to take the college entrance exam���� Elder Ji Xing was nk at this answer. ��Is Brother Mori really that knowledgeable?��


    The truth was that the reason why Mori had been able to be famous as a detective was all thanks to Nanco; as a living ��Mount Heaven Young-Old Woman,�� Nanco had a very high IQ!


    ��Of course he doesn��t know anything. But he can help his daughter eliminate the wrong answers,�� Nanco said.


    Elder Ji Xing: ������


    ��


    When he entered the military tent, Elder Ji Xing saw that all the cultivators from the Demon Hunters Association who had gone to Sun Ind for further study at that time were almost in position.


    ��Lord Sonico!��


    ��Lord Sonico, hello!��


    Plenty of people greeted Elder Ji Xing when he entered the tent.


    He nced at the table and saw more than ten bottles of watermelon juice. This actually wasn��t strange, since this mountain forest had orchards to begin with.


    On his way back from No. 60 High School, his throat had been feeling ufortable, so the moment Elder Ji Xing saw the watermelon juice, his eyes instantly lit up.


    ��Who prepared the juice? How considerate!�� he praised, and then took a small sip.


    He didn��t like drinking juice, but because his throat hurt for some reason, he felt that he needed something to moisten it.

 Chapter 660 - Perhaps The Most Tragic Villain

    Chapter 660: Perhaps The Most Tragic Viin


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After drinking the juice, it felt like the burning in his throat eased a little.


    But what puzzled Elder Ji Xing was that this bottle of juice didn��t taste sweet, and instead had a very strange vor. Maybe it wasn��t watermelon juice, but made from some other spirit fruit. Smacking his lips, Elder Ji Xing felt that the juice was a little thick. Although it wasn��t very refreshing, it did indeed moisten his throat.


    ��What kind of spirit fruit is this juice made from?��


    When he lifted his head to ask, he realized that it was quiet all around him as unexpectedly, no one gave him an answer. He did a headcount in passing and discovered that they seemed to be missing two people. ��Didn��t Brothers Mingren and Yarene?��


    Silence all around.


    Elder Ji Xing: ��Someone give me an exnation!��


    Both Mingren or Yaren were very strong members.


    Mingren had inherited the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox��s bloodline�� When he was young, his inability to control the rampaging demon fox inside him had led to several disastrous events. But after studying on Sun Ind during this period of time, Old Brother Mingren had sessfully mastered the skill of suppressing the demon fox��s aura through his diligent cultivation! Now, he was able to use his strength at will inbat.


    If he attacked No. 60 High with this strength and released the demon fox, it would definitely be a crushing blow to the spirits of the teachers and students!


    There was even less to say about Brother Yaren, who had been born with an immortal body like President Bai. The difference was that President Bai had developed his immortal body through cultivation and its foundation could be tempered to be even stronger. Although Brother Yaren had a natural immortal body, resurrection took longer for him; in any case, however, he couldn��t die.


    Because they still didn��t know what the overallbat strength of that mysterious youngster from No. 60 High was like, Elder Ji Xing had summoned Elder Yaren here from Sun Ind.


    ��Reporting to Lord Sonico.��


    A member called Erzhu replied, ��There��s a small problem with the demon fox in Brother Mingren��s body.��


    ��How can that be?�� Elder Ji Xing was rmed.


    ��The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was stifled on Sun Ind for too long. When it arrived in Huaxiu nation this time, it demanded that Brother Mingren take it to do a straight perm, and trim its fur while they were at it.��


    ��And�� then?��


    ��It just wanted the hairdresser to trim its fur a bit, but the hairdresser shaved its nine tails bald, so now it��s shut itself away.��


    ������


    ��Currently, Brother Mingren��s taken it for urgent mental therapy.��


    ������


    Elder Ji Xing utterly never expected a mishap like this to happen. He hurriedly picked up this red-colored spirit juice and took a gulp of it to calm his shocked nerves.


    ��Then, what about Brother Yaren?��


    For some reason, everyone��splexions seemed to turn unsightly; there was an evasive look in their eyes and their expressions were gloomy, like they had something to say but didn��t know whether they should voice it or not. Elder Ji Xing couldn��t be any more familiar with this expression: it was the kind of look a doctor wore when they told you that you had a terminal illness!


    Had Brother Yaren met with a serious ident?


    Elder Ji Xing��s heart sank and he didn��t dare let his imagination run wild.


    He and Yaren had always had a good rtionship. Back on Sun Ind, when he still hadn��t gotten used to the study environment in the beginning, it was Yaren who helped him out time and time again. Not only did Yaren guide him in learning thenguage, he even lent Elder Ji Xing his homework to copy when thetter hadn��t been able to finish it on time. Although copying homework wasn��t a good thing to do, it was indeed through this ongoing habit that their friendship deepened!


    But among all those present, the person least likely to encounter a situation had unexpectedly run into a problem.


    Elder Ji Xing never thought something like this could happen.


    Yaren had been born with an immortal body �C how could something happen to him so easily?


    Elder Ji Xing had been nning to appoint Yaren as deputymander of this operation, but given this sudden and unforeseen event, he was caught a little off guard.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the tent was stifling and even the air felt like it had frozen.


    Almost everyone had their heads lowered, their expressions ashen.


    Actually, Elder Ji Xing could understand the current situation �� after all, this mishap had suddenly cropped up on the eve of battle, and Elder Yaren was very popr, so this would impact everyone��s mood to a certain degree. No one wanted to see anything happen to Elder Yaren. Elder Ji Xing dropped his eyes; they had sent text greetings to each other just a few days ago.


    Who would have thought something would actually happen.


    Elder Ji Xing took out his powder puff to fix his makeup; this habit helped suppress his nerves and seemed to calm him down.


    After a moment, he broke the silence by taking a deep breath and speaking first. ��Anyone who knows the actual situation, please tell me: did Elder Yaren meet an ident?��


    He turned his gaze to Erzhu; in this situation, he couldn��t depend on anyone else to have the courage to open their mouths, but Erzhu was different. This person had experienced a lot and had extremely strong mental fortitude; practically nothing could shake him.


    After some careful consideration, Erzhu started to organize his words as he looked at Elder Ji Xing and replied, ��Sonico, you should know the ability Teacher Yaren uses the most, right?��


    Most used ability?


    Elder Ji Xing frowned.


    The range of abilities of an immortal body was too broad; he assumed this Brother Erzhu was referring to an ability generated as an extension of an immortal body.


    As Elder Yaren��s friend of many years, it could be said that Elder Ji Xing knew Elder Yaren��s abilities like the back of his hand.


    Hence, he promptly thought of a spell Elder Yaren had told him about before which had evolved out of the immortal body��s wide range of abilities �� the Body Transformation Spell.


    After suffering a fatal attack, Elder Yaren could break down his body into thick, slimy lumps which could slowly reassemble together to reconstruct his body, thus making it a type of resurrection spell.


    Seeing Elder Ji Xing��s thoughtful expression, this Brother Ezhu said quietly, ��Elder Yaren has already cultivated his Body Transformation Spell to the highest level, and it��s no longer limited to breaking his body down into lumps of flesh.��


    ��Then�� did Elder Yaren experience a deviation in his cultivation?��


    ��No.��


    Erzhu shook his head. ��Beyond simple lumps of flesh, Elder Yaren is now adept at breaking his body down into fine particles. Before you arrived, Elder Yaren wanted to break himself down and then reassemble himself after you showed up.��


    ��So, Yaren is here?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Where is he?��


    ��You��re drinking him����

 Chapter 661 - Exams Might Be postponed, But Never Canceled!

    Chapter 661: Exams Might Be postponed, But Never Canceled!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Body Transformation Spell��


    This spell was a profound truth of an immortal body which was capable of reassembling itself together after autonomously breaking down into equal parts. The higher a person��s cultivation realm, the more parts their body could split into. Once a person cultivated to the level of the ultimate profound truth, the body couldpletely transform into a liquid state.


    Yaren had nned to give Elder Ji Xing a surprise, but unfortunately, as soon as Elder Ji Xing walked into the tent, he drank some of Yaren��s transformed body tissue.


    No matter what body part it was, the result was excruciating.


    Moreover, because of this missing body tissue, Elder Yaren��s recovery time took far, far longer than usual; it wasn��t until the next morning that he waspletely restored from his fluid state.


    But the most tragic person was still Elder Ji Xing.


    Elder Ji Xing threw up. He threw up all night until even his makeup cracked from all the puking.


    Given the troop��sck of manpower and Elder Ji Xing��s utterly wretched state, the revenge n that had initially been scheduled for Monday July 24th in the fourteenth week of the semester had to be temporarily abandoned and postponed to another day.


    This was an attack n tinged with some sorrow��


    But this bumpy road to revenge continued ever on.


    ��


    It was Monday July 24th in the fourteenth week of the semester.


    When Wang Ling woke up that morning, his eyelid finally stopped twitching.


    It felt like it had been a very, very long time since his eyelidst twitched in warning.


    This indicated that something bad centered around him was going to happen soon.


    In fact, his eyelid had already started twitching since the early hours of the morning, and it hadsted for a full five hours.


    Disaster level, four stars.


    This was possibly one of the most severe warnings Wang Ling had received since he was a child��


    Thest time he had received a five-star warning was when he was ten years old and had been on his way to buy crispy noodle snacks before Loopy Toad fell from the sky and interrupted him. Even now, this scene from six years ago was still fresh in Wang Ling��s memory.


    A five-star warning was a city-level disaster.


    A four-star warning��


    Wang Ling thought it over, and the first thing that came to mind was school.


    No. 60 High might be in danger!


    It wasn��t strange for him toe up this conjecture.


    For one thing, that President Bai was still atrge. For another, Wang Ling spected that Odd Zhuo, who had been in the limelight recently and who had served asmander in sessive cases, might very likely be the Demon Hunters Association��s new target for retaliation when they failed to find Loopy Toad as well as to take revenge on Little Silver.


    Given how ruthless this bunch from the Demon Hunters Association was, just taking care of Odd Zhuo seemed too petty a deal�� But, if they could carry out a revenge attack on this Director Zhuo��s alma mater, that was sure to be even more traumatic for him.


    So when Wang Ling��s eyelid twitched in warning this time, he almost immediately thought of No. 60 High and Odd Zhuo.


    Whether it was the school or this disciple of his, Wang Ling felt he had to protect them himself.


    What kind of joke was this�� No. 60 High��s first semester final exams were just around the corner, and something just had to go wrong at this critical moment �C at No. 60, the exams might be postponed, but they were never canceled!


    The fact was that Wang Ling had already started preparing for the final exams; if they were postponed, the teachers of No. 60 High would most likely change the exam questions, given their ��awesome�� personalities, and when the time came, his revision would have been for nothing! Wang Ling had spent a lot of time focused on analyzing exam questions these days! Absolutely no one was allowed to ruin the sacred final exams!


    Wang Ling was exceptionally resolute on this point.


    Considering the possibility that Odd Zhuo might be in danger, Wang Ling��s thoughts moved.


    Next to the bed, Jingke turned into a brown stream of light with a ��xiu�� sound and disappeared��


    To be on the safe side, Wang Ling thought it was still better for Jingke to go and guard Odd Zhuo.


    After all, this enemy was more cunning than most, and a pair of long johns might already no longer be adequate protection.


    ��


    When he left the staff apartment that morning, Odd Zhuo realized he was being followed.


    He and Deputy Director Zhong Lang were sitting in the same car, and both of them were well aware of the unusual situation behind them. Gripping the steering wheel, the driver deliberately made several detours on Odd Zhuo��s instruction, but the gray van behind them still remained steadily close on their tail.


    ��Lord Director, Lord Deputy Director�� what should we do now?�� the driver asked helplessly.


    Odd Zhuo frowned. ��We took so many detourspletely different to our usual route. They should have realized by now that we��ve noticed them, so there��s no sense in ying hide and seek like this.��


    Odd Zhuo calmly analyzed the situation. It was clear that the people behind them hade prepared. The other party knew their usual route to work very well, and very likely had a fair amount of information on them.


    Moreover, it just so happened that Odd Zhuo��s car was being serviced today, which was why he was following Zhong Lang��s car to the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    Just thinking about this was already enough to make Odd Zhuo��s back break out in cold sweat.


    Because this meant that the other party had probably already been watching him for a long time��


    As expected, was he the target?


    Odd Zhuo sighed.


    ��Brother Zhuo, what should we do now?�� Zhong Lang asked.


    Odd Zhuo took out a pair of long johns out from the storage space built into his pocket. ��Put this on and get out of the car with me.��


    Zhong Lang was startled. ������


    What was this? It was summer, why wear this��


    ��There��s no time to exin, this thing can save your life,�� Odd Zhuo said calmly before he looked at the driver in front. ��Mr Driver, after you take us to as empty a ce as possible, please go back first. We are their targets; as long as we leave, you��ll be safe.��


    ��Then what about you, Director Zhuo?�� The driver was shaken. In fact, he wasn��t weak. ��If we work together, maybe����


    ��It won��t work. If they know our route inside out, they must also know what our strength is like. Coming to pick a quarrel with us so openly shows that they��re quite confident in their power.��


    Saying this, Odd Zhuo grinned. ��Rest assured, I have a way.��


    For Odd Zhuo, his first priority now was to protect people and property. As long as the driver drove the car to an open area, they could minimize the damage as much as possible.


    Secondly, Zhong Lang��s and this driver��s safety were equally important. As a leader, Odd Zhuo felt that he had to take responsibility for them!


    As for his own safety, Odd Zhuo had to consider that, too.


    So after giving Zhong Lang and the driver their instructions, Odd Zhuo immediately took out his cell phone and sent a text message to his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling.


    The content of the message: <em>(:�١���)_ </em>Shifu, <em>help!</em>


    It could be only said that Odd Zhuo was worthy of his reputation as the youngest director of the General Administration of 100 Schools in the history of Huaxiu nation�� He executed this series ofmands and actions without the least bit of sloppiness.

 Chapter 662 - Long Johns

    Chapter 662: Long Johns


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Texting for help was the only thing Odd Zhuo could think of at that moment.


    Since the other side was bent on their vendetta and tailing them, this proved that these people weren��t weak. There was never any room for discussion with this type of utterly ruthless people.


    The truth was that since assuming the position of Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, Odd Zhuo had always been on guard against something like this. General Yi and Secretary Dakang had looked for him previously and wanted to dispatch experts as bodyguards to protect him, but Odd Zhuo had tactfully declined. These experts would be chess pieces of the higher-ups who might investigate him; if they found his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling, everything would be over.


    Odd Zhuo knew his <em>shifu </em>was a person who liked to stay low-key, so he had declined expert protection from the start. General Yi and Secretary Dakang had initially been strongly against his decision. In the end, Odd Zhuo had no choice but to look for help from Wang Ling. And what could Wang Ling do? Naturally, he looked for Father Wang�� In the end, Father Wang just sent a message, and instantly there was no longer any sound from the higher-ups.


    As for his own safety, Odd Zhuo actually felt that there was absolutely nothing to be worried about�� Because in this type of situation, he could send out messages for help!


    In fact, he already had several messages like this stored inside his phone.


    He even took into ount the possibility that the pursuers might carry a signal blocker on them to block calls for help. Odd Zhuo had even prepared a small signal transmitter; this was a separate base station which he had set up at the staff apartment and which could be remotely controlled by the signal transmitter to send a distress signal.


    But since he could send the text as usual now, there was actually no need to use this back-up.


    The driver stopped the car in an empty ce: it was a deste, suburban park which had yet to be developed.


    Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang had barely gotten out of the car when they felt dense killing intenting from the van��


    Sure enough, the people inside didn��t have friendly intentions!


    The door of the van opened and a gloomy-looking cultivator emerged in front of Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang. The cultivator was dressed differently from a regr cultivator, and looked a bit like the inhabitants of Sun Ind.


    Odd Zhuo deduced that this was a cultivator who had probablye back after learning ninjutsu on Sun Ind. It was the trend now to train in both ninjutsu and cultivation techniques, and there were more and more ninjutsu techniques that had switched to spirit energy as the foundation for their use.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t think it was strange at all that there were cultivators in the Demon Hunters Association who trained in two fields since the General Administration already had a lot of evidence on the Demon Hunters Association colluding with foreign dark forces.


    They had been tracking down the rest of the Demon Hunters Association��s executive management previously. Looking now at this man who had appeared in front of them, Odd Zhuo instantly understood: a considerable number of the senior members of the Demon Hunters Association had probably been sent abroad to study, hence why there had never been any information on them at home.


    And it was this group of senior members that was the true core of the entire Demon Hunters Association.


    As for the executive management in Huaxiu, including Elder Zuo Wu, President Bai might have never used them as the real backbone of power from the very beginning.


    ��Finally ready toe out����


    The gloomy young man stared at them. ��I am here on orders from Elder Ji Xing of the Demon Hunters Association: pleasee with us.��


    ��You studied abroad, right? It can��t be just you from the Demon Hunters Association; did that Elder Ji Xing also return from studying abroad?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Small talk? There��s no harm in telling you; in any case, the both of you will be dead men by tomorrow.��


    The gloomy young man smiled. ��This time, Elder Ji Xing called for us to gather here from abroad. Today was supposed to be the day you die, but because of a slight problem in the organization, our official operation will be carried out tomorrow.��


    Official operation?


    Odd Zhuo frowned.


    From the young man��s tone, the other side didn��t intend to kill him yet; they wanted to catch him first before killing him tomorrow. Coupled with the fric movements of foreign dark forces in thest few years, Odd Zhuo felt like he had some idea of what the other side��s objective was �C it was very likely that this Demon Hunters Association wanted to seize him and Zhong Lang first and then find a suitable ce tomorrow for a public execution.


    As for the location, Odd Zhuo also had his own conjecture.


    It would either be the General Administration of 100 Schools or No. 60 High School��


    Truly a terrible bunch of ruffians!


    Odd Zhuo��s heart was a little uneasy. This was just a Demon Hunters Association, a small organization under the foreign dark power Night Chief, yet it actually possessed so much strength and so many expert fighters trained in dual arts. Given this was the case, how terrifying was the genuine Night Chief?


    This gloomy young man alone who stood in front of them already surpassed the Soul Formation stage, and Odd Zhuo felt far more pressure than when he was in front of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal! Roughly five Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortals?


    Even as Odd Zhuo thought this, the one thing he could be sure was that this man��s cultivation had yet to reach Itinerant Immortal level.


    Cheng Yu, the Master of Immortal Mansion, was at the peakte Itinerant Immortal level, which was also known as Half-Step True Immortal level. Compared with the Master of Immortal Mansion, this young man��s strength fell far short. Moreover, the Master of Immortal Mansion also had an intrinsic spirit field, which could boost hisbat strength to a levelparable with a True Immortal.


    ��What is Director Zhuo thinking about? How to handle your remains tomorrow?�� This soldier with dual training from the Demon Hunters Association didn��t make a move, and just bantered like this from beginning to end.


    When all was said and done, Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang were only at the Golden Core stage, and this Demon Hunters Association soldier thought nothing of their strength at all.


    Zhuo Yi gazed at the young man and gave him a kind warning. ��If you leave now, you might still live�� if you try to leaveter, you really won��t be able to.��


    The Demon Hunters Association soldier: ��???��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Given your weak chicken strength, even if I arrest you and put you in Songhai First Prison, there��s no way you��ll be locked up in the special cell with the bigwigs. You��re just not good enough.��


    The gloomy Demon Hunters Association soldier looked at Odd Zhuo coldly and grit his teeth. ��You want to die?��


    He released his aura all at once along with his ire, and it was almost like an invisible roar.


    Tremendous spiritual pressure crashed down, and both Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang felt their bodies sink until half their legs were already stuck in the ground.


    ��So nervous���� Zhong Lang frowned. ��Brother Zhuo, are these long johns really useful? Why do I feel that the pressure from the other side is so heavy? It��s like I can��t breathe!��


    ��It��s not that bad.��


    Odd Zhuo raised an eyebrow and reached out to grip Zhong Lang��s cor for a look.


    Odd Zhuo: ��You��re wearing it inside out����


    Zhong Lang: ������

 Chapter 663 - My Ultimate Move Is Just Two Words!

    Chapter 663: My Ultimate Move Is Just Two Words!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Demon Hunters soldier didn��t think that these two foolish Golden Core cultivators would actually look down on him. He could clearly crush them to death with just the slightest force, yet they actually dared provoke him to his face?


    ��Elder Yin Zhiping, Elder Ji Xing��s order is to take them back����


    ��Don��t worry, I know. I won��t kill them.�� The gloomy young man narrowed his eyes at Odd Zhuo. ��But I still have to teach them a lesson first. Since Elder Ji Xing wants them alive, I��ll just beat them half to death first.��


    The Demon Hunters soldier called Yin Zhiping waved his hand and called lightly, ��Little Rongnu!��


    A zigzag bay flew toward him in a stream of ck light and settled in his hand.


    When the driver of the van saw this, he thought that this was bad.


    Because this was none other than Elder Yin Zhiping��s life bonded magic treasure. This zigzag bay had taken countless lives. Because of its special design, once it pierced the body, it would directly damage the meridians and instantly paralyze the nerves!


    What was even more frightening was that the injuries caused by the bay would bleed continuously for a short period of time and wouldn��t stop!


    ��Go!��


    The Demon Hunters soldier called ��Elder Yin�� just lifted his hand and this ck zigzag bay instantly darted out like a dragon in the water. ��To temper this bay, I ughtered eighty-eight Western dragon-type devil beasts called Rong Dragons for their brains. The bay is covered in deadly poison; given your realms, if you force yourselves to bear it, perhaps you mightst ten minutes?��


    Elder Yin sneered cruelly. ��But you should be d; since it��s an order from Elder Ji Xing, I won��t let you die so easily���� He had this poison on the bay under control; when these two were publicly executed tomorrow, they would suffer acute, unbearable pain from the poison. It would be an experience worse than death.


    The confident party frequently took sadistic pleasure in this type of ��strong bullying the weak�� showdown. Elder Yin had spent a lot in order to temper this ��Little Rongnu�� back then as well as to make it his life bonded magic treasure.


    Elder Yin felt that he was giving these two foolish Golden Core cultivators the highest honor by letting them experience the pain of death under his life bonded magic treasure.


    It had to be said that Little Rongnu��s lunge forward was incredibly fast, and Odd Zhuo knew that he wouldn��t be able to ward it off at all with his current realm.


    So the moment he saw Elder Yin take out this bay, he immediately had Zhong Lang, dressed in the long johns, cover him as a meat shield!


    Zhong Lang: ��Brother Zhuo???��


    Little Rongnu��s power was truly formidable. The moment it came lunging over, it kicked up a mighty wind like the roar of a dragon.


    It could only be said Little Rongnu was worthy of its name.


    ��In the end they��re just Golden Core cultivators, so naive.�� The moment Odd Zhuo put Zhong Lang in front of him as a meat shield, Elder Yin sneered endlessly in his heart. How could the body of a mere Golden Core cultivator be a match for Little Rongnu��s attack?


    Impale them!


    Elder Yin Zhiping sneered.


    Little Rongnu drew close in the next instant, but just when its tip was less than half an inch away from Zhong Lang��s body, thetter emitted a powerful golden light.


    The strength of the enchanted long johns exploded once again at that moment!


    As expected, <em>shifu�� </em>s long johns were still so powerful��


    While Odd Zhuo eximed inwardly, he felt a little nervous at the same time.


    Although he had already sent the text message, he didn��t know whether <em>shifu</em>had seen it or not�� If <em>shifu </em>didn��t see it, Odd Zhuo was still going to die!


    ��Meat shield�� Zhong Lang was even more shocked; hepletely never expected that the long johns which he had put on inside out in a fit of desperation could actually exhibit such strong defense.


    What on earth was the origin of these long johns?


    Zhong Lang was also lost in thought at that moment.


    In the outside world, there was always gossip and rumors about Odd Zhuo, and many people spected that there was an Almighty directing the scenes from behind Odd Zhuo who was no weaker than the Ten Founding Generals; who that Almighty was, however, had always been a mystery.


    Was this Almighty the big shot who had made these long johns?


    While Zhong Lang was contemting this, a disbelieving Elder Yin Zhipingunched a second attack.


    The result was still the same as the long johns glowed with a golden light which blocked Little Rongnu��s attack.


    Elder Yin Zhiping was hugely astonished. Two mere Golden Core cultivators actually had such powerful robes?


    At that very moment, Odd Zhuo��s heart was already on the verge of crumbling.


    They were just barely able to stall the enemy for a while now with the long johns, but it was clear that this wasn��t a long-term solution; in the end, it was just an enchanted pair of long johns!


    But just as Odd Zhuo was agonizing over this��


    The next moment, he suddenly saw a brown spirit light on the horizon flying swiftly in his direction.


    That was��


    Odd Zhuo��s eyes instantly opened wide.


    ��


    On the other side, Elder Yin��s expression was very unsightly.


    ��Where the hell did you get that Daoist robe you��re wearing?�� Elder Yin frowned deeply, aggravated by his two failed consecutive strikes.


    He gazed at Odd Zhuo with a shrewd expression. ��It may be strong, but it seems there��s only one pair.��


    Elder Yin had read the situation astutely, and in the next moment, he adjusted his attack and aimed Little Rongnu at Odd Zhuo with the intent to attack him first. ��I��ll deal with you first����


    But to Elder Yin��s surprise, this Director Zhuo directly pushed aside the ��meat shield�� in front of him and walked over to Elder Yin step by step, as if he had suddenly taken the wrong medicine.


    Something was wrong!


    This vigor wasn��t right!


    It shouldn��t be like this!


    Elder Yin had the vague sense that something was wrong�� Was this some sort of ploy?!


    Almost involuntarily, he took a slight step back, his heart full of doubts. This Golden Core cultivator had clearly still been hiding behind someone else a few seconds ago; how did he suddenly change into a different person?


    ��Do you still have some life-saving magic treasure on you that you haven��t used?��


    Elder Yin now eyed Odd Zhuo with extreme wariness.


    ��I used it already; roughly five to six minutes ago, I sent a text message which cost me ten cents.�� Odd Zhuo looked at him and smiled.


    ��Calling for help?�� Elder Yin��s face darkened in an instant.


    In theory, help shouldn��t be able to arrive so quickly��


    But it was at that moment when Odd Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand to the sky and gave a long cry. ���� Come, sword!��


    Then, Elder Yin saw a brown spirit beam fall from the sky��


    But instead of turning into a spirit sword in Odd Zhuo��s hand, it turned into a membrane of light which settled over his body.


    ��Where is your sword?��


    ��Ah�� It��s inside me!�� These were Odd Zhuo��sst words before Jingke possessed him.

 Chapter 664 - The Death of Elder Yin

    Chapter 664: The Death of Elder Yin


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The brown spirit light settled on Odd Zhuo��s body, and even his pupils were rendered brown. In almost a split second, his aura was different, and every subtle breath he took carried a strong sense of oppression.


    Elder Yin Zhiping couldn��t help breaking out in a cold sweat. That brown spirit light just now had truly been too fast, and even with his dynamic vision, he had only been able to see an indistinct trail�� While he wasn��tpletely certain, it looked as if a sword had turned into a light which then attached itself to this Director Zhuo��s body.


    Union between man and sword��


    A sword spirit directly attaching itself to a body; Elder Yin Zhiping had to admit that he had never seen this type of operation before in his lifetime of cultivation.


    Also, he thought that it was extremely unscientific, because generally speaking, union between man and sword could only be achieved when the rapport between a spirit sword and its master reached a certain peak; only then could this fusion happen. The problem with the current situation, however, was that it was very obvious that the spirit sword which had just flown over clearly didn��t belong to Director Zhuo.


    But even then, they were actually able tobine together.


    What on earth was the origin of this sword?


    Elder Yin Zhiping unconsciously stepped back as he felt the situation hadpletely turned around. The driver of the van had also already realized that things had taken a turn for the worse, but when he wanted to reverse the van, he discovered that all the four tires were t!


    When had that happened?


    They hadn��t noticed at all.


    Aftering back to their senses, they recalled that when that sword light had possessed Odd Zhuo just now, their minds had nked out from psychological terror�� They had actually been so frightened that they snapped!


    Elder Yin clenched his teeth and frowned.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to fight.


    Moreover, he still felt that he had a chance of winning.


    Although this Director Zhuo was currently one with the sword, this union between man and sword couldn��t fundamentally change the strength of his body. As long as Elder Yin��s Little Rongnu pierced his skin even a little, a powerful poison would spread throughout Director Zhuo��s body �C even the attached sword spirit would be helpless against it, wouldn��t it?


    It had to be said that while Elder Yin��s thoughts were certainly reasonable, when all was said and done, he was unfortunately still too naive.


    He had no idea what kind of challenger the sword spirit standing in front of him was.


    In many cases, you couldn��t usemon sense to reason things out.


    ��No matter who you are, you can��t stop our Demon Hunters Association��s master n.�� Elder Yin Zhiping��s face darkened and he chose to strike first. He had Little Rongnu, who was in his hand, turn into a stream of light which swiftly and suddenly lunged at Odd Zhuo��s chest!


    But before the light could get close, Elder Yin Zhiping saw Director Zhuo, who was possessed by the sword spirit, coolly stop Little Rongnu with one forefinger.


    The first thing Jingke felt at Little Rongnu��s strike was: so weak��


    It was so weak that Jingke couldn��t find words to describe it.


    It was a far cry from what he had felt when he had been inside Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and fought Evil Sword God, whose attack had felt a little itchy at least. It could be said that this particr attack, however, was utterly harmless�� It could even be said to be no damn use!


    Even an egg smashed on a rock could in any case be set off as a little egg flower!


    ��Impossible���� Elder Yin Zhiping screeched in his heart.


    There was no way that a Golden Core cultivator��s physical strength could withstand this level of assault.


    Of course, there was another exnation for it, and that was Little Rongnu��s attack hadn��t been blocked by the body, but by the protective sword qi on Director Zhuo!


    So that was it��


    After discovering this secret, Elder Yin Zhiping smiled sinisterly in his heart.


    On the other hand, in Odd Zhuo��s body, Jingke��s face was expressionless from beginning to end.


    Elder Yin felt it couldn��t be helped that this little sword spirit was still too young and had utterly no idea how highly poisonous his Little Rongnu was.


    ��This sword spirit brother, if you think you can rely on just sword qi to defend against my Little Rongnu��s poison, you��re too naive. To make this poisonous, deadly weapon back then, I ughtered eighty-eight female Rong Dragons and tempered this weapon in the toxin from their blood essence.��


    Elder Yin Zhiping sneered; he was widely known for the dark poison arts which he cultivated.


    Even to make this Little Rongnu into his life bonded magic treasure back then, he constantly modified his body.


    Elder Yin Zhiping initially hadn��t nned to use this move, but in the face of this protective sword qi and its imprable defense, he had no choice but to use this secret technique.


    He took off the upper half of his clothes and bared his arms.


    Inside Odd Zhuo��s body, Jingke saw that Elder Yin��s arms were actually covered in a ck pattern of lines like a zebra.


    Then, Jingke saw Elder Yin Zhiping chant something under his breath, and these lines immediately started to spin before this spiral energy gathered in Elder Yin��s hands.


    At that moment, Elder Yin��s hands turnedpletely ck with an umtion of deadly poison!


    This deadly poison even affected the air, suffusing it with dense poison.


    To use this move, Elder Yin had to hold his breath altogether; even the turtle-breathing skill wouldn��t work. To make sure that his reasoning during battle wasn��t affected, he had even shrewdly contained the poison in both his arms so that it wouldn��t flow into the other organs of his body and cause irreversible damage.


    So theoretically, Elder Yin was a semi-toxic person.


    At that point, Elder Yin grit his teeth, grasped Little Rongnu��s hilt, and then transferred the poisonous mass in his hands to Little Rongnu. This bay, which was already ck to begin with, was further covered in a ck poisonous miasma which made it look even more terrifying.


    Jingke could sense it slightly.


    Mm, if a sword spirit wasn��t strong enough, this poisonous miasma could indeed pervade its sword qi.


    However��


    Jingke put one hand to his forehead as he felt it ache. He thought this Elder Yin was going to pull out some dazzling move; who would have thought it would be so useless.


    Get rid, of this, scum first��


    Jingke raised his hand, prepared to make a move.


    The poison on Little Rongnu now amplified, Elder Yin sneered. ��Not even ghosts or the gods can withstand Little Rongnu��s poison! I refuse to believe I can��t poison you!��


    Who knew if it was a habit of his, but before he made his move, Elder Yin licked Little Rongnu��s de.


    Jingke: ������


    A few secondster, Elder Yin��splexion straightaway turned deathly white as he foamed at the mouth and fell down dead.


    Jingke: ������

 Chapter 665 - All For One!

    Chapter 665: All For One!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The news of Elder Yin��s death reached Elder Ji Xing in the military tent very quickly. Everyone in the Demon Hunters Association had a soul mark which would instantly disappear when a person was confirmed dead.


    Elder Ji Xing was no exception.


    When Elder Zuo Wu died previously, President Bai had directly turned to leave even without confirming Elder Zuo Wu��s death precisely because he had clearly sensed the disappearance of the soul mark. But it wasn��t as if it was permanent. This soul mark was a once-off; neither President Bai nor Elder Ji Xing could have expected Elder Zuo Wu totere back to life on the spot.


    Not only could the Soul Suppression Ring reconstruct the body, it could even perfectly restore the soul, which meant remaking the state of Elder Zuo Wu��s soul. Therefore, when Elder Zuo Wu was resurrected, the soul mark in his body also disappeared.


    After a night of rest, Elder Ji Xing��s queasy situation had subsided a little, but the instant he saw Elder Yin��s soul mark disappear, he suddenly felt unwell again.


    ��How did this happen?�� Elder Ji Xing grit his teeth.


    Who would have thought Elder Yin would actually die just like that. In order to capture Odd Zhuo before their operation, the Demon Hunters Association had already clearly determined this Director Zhuo��s route to work a long time ago to ensure that they could attack when the other party��s defense was at its weakest. Moreover, Elder Yin was a decisive person who usually did everything wlessly. Coupled with Little Rongnu��s quick and violent attacks, taking care of two Golden Core cultivators should have only required a flick of his finger.


    Yet, Elder Yin still died��


    The operation to capture Director Zhuo this time had only been a temporary measure they came up with after their n was dyed; because of Elder Ji Xing��s misfortunest night, the n had been dyed by a day.


    So Elder Ji Xing added a new element to his vicious ��revenge n���� he had decided to capture all those people who had offended the Demon Hunters Association and take them to No. 60 High School. When the revenge n wasunched tomorrow, these people would be publicly executed!


    Unfortunately, they had started on the wrong foot: Elder Yin, who had been the first to be dispatched, had inexplicably been the first to die��


    ��Sonico, what should we do now���� the person called Erzhu asked on the side.


    ��Send someone to retrieve Elder Yin��s body; I want Yaren to do this.�� At the mention of this name, Elder Ji Xing��s stomach started to hurt again, and he did his best to calm down before he looked at Erzhu. ��How is Elder Poisonous Dragon?��


    ��It��s proceeding smoothly, he found that Great Death-Courting Senior��s ce without a hitch. This person is just a Soul Formation cultivator, I believe that Elder Poisonous Dragon will deal with him very quickly.��


    ��Mm.��


    Elder Ji Xing nodded.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was someone whom they had specially chosen as the best person to handle Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver.


    On Sun Ind, Elder Poisonous Dragon was famous for his technique ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill <sup>1</sup> .�� While studying on Sun Ind, he developed various other powerful derivative skills based on this technique, such as ��Mount Lu Rising Dragon Drill <sup>2</sup> �� and ��Pegasus Meteor Ora Ora <sup>3</sup>Drill����


    The reason why Elder Poisonous Dragon had been sent was because they had ounted for the silver-haired young man at Great Death-Courting Senior��s side in the vi. ording to the intelligence provided by Mo Immortal Castle, that silver-haired young man also had a strong self-healing ability, so Elder Poisonous Dragon was the most suitable person to send.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s Poisonous Dragon Drill series of boxingbos had the major damage effect which could perfectly prevent recovery!


    All the people in the Demon Hunters Association military tent were extremely confident in this regard.


    ��


    It was still Monday July 24th in the fourteenth week of the semester.


    When Elder Yin died, Little Silver and Grenade-Throwing were meanwhile enjoying a breakfast of broli sd.


    Writing novels was a much more difficult path than Little Silver had imagined. Therefore, he didn��t stop reading online novels even at breakfast. Chewing on broli, he read the book <em>Release That Wet Nurse </em>by Father Wang.


    Little Silver had looked up a lot of writing guides on the Inte, and then realized that they were basically meaningless. The most important operation was still practice! There were no shortcuts to writing; it had always been that experience was the best teacher, and there were very few people who could be considered writing prodigies.


    It was just like prodigies in cultivation; in this world, how many people could there be who were as monstrous as Master?


    People should thus still have both real ability and learning. Relying on giarism definitely wouldn��t work. For example, a live streamer called Dean appeared on some live streaming tform a while ago. He live streamed himself singing but had filched the raw voices from other videos; even the songs he uploaded were a copy and paste from the uploads of other singers, yet he vehemently imed they were his own�� If you didn��t want people to know what you did, don��t do it. If you had nothing of substance, there was only so long that you could stick a green onion in your nose and pretend to be an elephant.


    Who knew how this lonely Dean was doing now; Little Silver decided to do an online search after breakfast to see whether this live streamer had be defunct or not.


    As he ate breakfast, Little Silver also began to rethink his subject matter.


    While Little Silver thought that the opening chapter he had written yesterday had the vor of a superior work, it somehow felt very predictable, so he simply deleted and abandoned it.


    As the saying went, you couldn��t build the new without destroying the old.


    ��What are you thinking about?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little amused when he saw Little Silver thinking hard.


    ��My previous subject matter won��t do. I��m thinking of something new,�� Little Silver replied earnestly. ��I say, how about I write a novel about a cor?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???��


    Little Silver: ��For example, the protagonist has an ancestral cor with a chain attached to it. The cor duplicates the abilities of whoever pulls on this chain! Then, whoever wears the cor will get all the abilities stored in the cor. The cor can in turn be entrusted to someone else�� This is the legendary All ForOne <sup>4</sup> !��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Little Silver: ��How��s that? Say something, Grenade-Throwing�� I can change it again if it doesn��t work! If you think a cor��s not good, I can use a toilet seat instead!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Little Silver: ��I��ve even got the name of the protagonist. It��s called Silver Portion Out Long! ��Portion�� from the word ��butt <sup>5</sup> .''��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s lips twitched. ��Silver�� Silver Portion Out Long?��


    ��Silver is myst name�� so the name also has a very deep meaning! As for ��Portion Out Long,�� the protagonist once sat on the toilet for a long time because of constipation and couldn��t push it out. As a result, he identally squatted on the toilet for too long, making him the person who used the toilet the longest in the world! Since then, the protagonist Silver Portion Out Long identally gained the ability to replicate the abilities of people who happened to squat on the toilet at the same time!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������

 Chapter 666 - Elder Poisonous Dragon

    Chapter 666: Elder Poisonous Dragon


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver thought that this setting was genius! Furthermore, he could write this toilet seat not only as All For One, but as One For All <sup>1</sup> also! He could set up the protagonist��s toilet seat as a family heirloom, and every generation, the sessor to the toilet seat would have a Heavenly Dao. As the three thousandth sessor, the protagonist would directly grasp three thousand Heavenly Dao! It would be utterly heaven-defying!


    ��Oh, no! Grenade-Throwing, all my ideas are pouring out now! I��m going to go write after I finish eating!�� Little Silver stood up and swallowed the broli in his mouth, traces of sd dressing still at the corners of his lips.


    ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal silently took out a tissue and helped wiped Little Silver��s mouth clean.


    The urge to write was like this sometimes. Most of the time, neers who just entered the circle would in fact be struck with this urge, and this was often how superior masterpieces came about. Anything written without this burst of inspiration or passion wouldn��t be good.


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had never written aplete work himself, he firmly believed in this.


    ��Ah! Not good! I can��t take it anymore!��


    Little Silver really couldn��t take it anymore. Before he finished the broli in his sd basin, he already couldn��t help standing up and getting in position, as if he was going to jump right up to the second floor. Seeing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hurriedly threw himself forward to press down on Little Silver��s shoulders with a death grip, looking a little like he had just narrowly escaped some horror. ��Take the stairs!��


    There had already been several instances when Little Silver had smashed open holes in the vi to go up and down more quickly.


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    Not long after Little Silver went upstairs, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned around to clear the table. Because Little Silver had an especially enormous appetite, the broli sd had been tossed together in a basin. Watching a person eat a lot always whet the appetite, so Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s own appetite had inadvertently increasedtely.


    It was a good thing broli was a vegetable; you wouldn��t get fat from eating a lot of it. Besides, the most important thing was that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had realized that he and Little Silver had the kind of physique where they wouldn��t get fat from eating!


    Cleaning the dishes wasn��t particrly troublesome; the main thing was your mood. There were times when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was even happy to wash them by hand instead of directly using some cleaning talisman or other. For a modern cultivator, a single cleaning talisman could handle any type of cleaning, so washing clothes or dishes by hand had conversely be a type of indulgence.


    But he had some important tasks to deal with today, so Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal in the end still chose to use a cleaning talisman to clean the dishes.


    This type of talisman wasn��t expensive and was cheaper to buy in bulk than a year��s worth of detergent. This was because the pattern on the talisman was rtively simple, and it was one of the few talismans on the market currently that could be directly machine-manufactured; attack or defense talismans in fact needed to be handwritten.


    ��I wonder how Brother Toya is doing with the matter of that girl in gray.��


    Done with the dishes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled the girl in gray, whom they were trying to rouse on Chrysanthemum Ind. Cailian Zhenren had also gone over. As for the girl��s identity, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was currently trying to figure it out.


    Their only lead was the gray traditional garment she wore, which had a simple pattern on it. To discover the girl��s real identity, he could only start with this garment and investigate its exact age and origin before he could determine who on earth the girl was.


    But this wasn��t an easy thing to do. Last night, he had used his side ount to post some images of the pattern on this traditional garment on the cultivation forum as he looked for help.


    He didn��t include photos of the girl; even pictures of the garment weren��t taken clearly or as a full view. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal just wanted to try asking around in the forum; who knew, some big shot passing by might recognize it.


    He estimated that he should have gotten plenty of responses in the forum by this time, and was just about to have a look when Odd Zhuo suddenly gave him a call.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered the phone right away. ��Brother Zhuo? What��s up?��


    ��I was attacked on my way to work. It was the Demon Hunters Association!�� said Odd Zhuo.


    ��What��s the situation?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath, utterly calm.


    Although Odd Zhuo said he had been attacked, the fact that he was able to make this call now indicated that the attacker had probably already been dealt with.


    ��Fortunately, <em>shifu </em>sent Lord Jingke in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.�� Odd Zhuo sighed and told Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal what he knew for now. ��They��ve gathered together a group of returnee cultivators who studied ninjutsu on Sun Ind, and n tounch a revenge attack on No. 60 High tomorrow����


    ��Then why were they after you?��


    ��I��m also the scapegoat�� ah, no, themander in charge of the Demon Hunters Association affair! Of course they want to get even with me!��


    ������


    ��Besides, I��m a senior of No. 60 High. The attacker��s objective was to capture me alive, and then take me to No. 60 High tomorrow to be publicly executed,�� said Odd Zhuo.


    ������


    Hearing this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated profusely.


    This gang was too vicious, actually just doing whatever they wanted!


    Odd Zhuo: ��I called to warn you to be careful today, Senior Immortal. Since that elder was able to find me, you might also be included in his revenge n����


    ��Okay, thank you, Brother Zhuo! I��ll be careful!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded and hung up.


    Just as he put down the phone, he suddenly felt cold killing intent rush straight for his back behind him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Wasn��t this too fast?!


    He turned around, and sure enough, he saw a man standing in the courtyard on the first floor. The man��s features and his ears were very sharp, and he had a slim figure. His eyes were at half-mast and revealed extremely cold killing intent. The scariest thing was how the corners of the other party��s mouth were stretched back until they practically almost reached his ears.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon gave a horrible smile. ��Excuse me, your Excellency, are you Great Death-Courting Senior?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Who are you?��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon didn��t say anything. The next moment, he held out his right hand, which abruptly extended forward like a screw! In shes of strange purple lightning, it passed through the garden and drilled open a big hole in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s chest!


    When Elder Poisonous Dragon withdrew his hand, he still had that weird smile on his face and his hand was covered in dark red blood.


    He licked the blood on his hand and looked at ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� and the big hole he had made in front of him. He sneered cruelly. ��It��s said that viins who talk too much die�� I��m different. Once I��ve confirmed your identity, I��ll act right away without hesitation! Remember my name, it��s Poisonous Dragon.��


    He then directly stepped into the house from the garden and fixed his gaze on the second floor.


    There was still one more person there whom he needed to take care of��


    But just as he was about to move, a hand suddenly fell on Elder Poisonous Dragon��s shoulder.


    This hand belonged to none other than Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was thunderstruck. ��You����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal grinned. ��Sorry, seeing you talk to yourself for so long just now, I didn��t want to interrupt, so I yed dead for a bit on the ground. So it turns out your name is Poisonous Dragon!��


    ��Impossible! How can you still be alive?!��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon felt it was inconceivable as he eximed loudly, ��I clearly pierced and broke you open directly from the front!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was also rmed. ��Bloody hell�� It��s broad daylight, keep your voice down! I��m an upstanding young man from a good family, I��m still pure!��

 Chapter 667 - The Person You Want to Kill Is Great Death-Courting Senior

    Chapter 667: The Person You Want to Kill Is Great Death-Courting Senior


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Was it a hallucination just now?


    At that moment, Elder Poisonous Dragon wasplete gobsmacked�� He licked the blood on his hand; it was still thick and warm. His attack just now had indeed run this ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� through the heart; there was no mistake! And he had indeed left a big hole in his chest, as if the other party had been hit by a big cannon!


    But in the blink of an eye, why was the other side actually getting up like nothing had happened?


    ��How did you do that?�� Incredulity was written all over Elder Poisonous Dragon��s face; he knew without a doubt that his move just now had indeed hit the target, and it had been a critical hit.


    The second form of this ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill�� technique cut directly into the chest to destroy the heart at lightning speed. The moment that purple lightning invaded the body, it produced an extremely strong major damage effect. No matter how powerful a person��s healing ability was, they wouldn��t recover.


    Most critical of all was that this Great Death-Courting Senior was clearly just a Soul Formation cultivator with a realm so far below Elder Poisonous Dragon��s; it was impossible for him to survive this move.


    Unless, the man had hidden his strength��


    ��You��re just a Soul Formation cultivator; none such can survive my stab���� Elder Poisonous Dragon��s face was full of grievance. He had thought he��d seeded, so seeing that his n had been disrupted made him a little twitchy.


    What was more, he had to handle two people this time; there was also a silver-haired young man on the second floor who was a little more troublesome than this Great Death-Courting Senior. It was said that both Mr Lu and Elder Zuo Wu had been defeated by this young man, which was why Elder Ji Xing had sent Elder Poisonous Dragon this time; he was stronger than Mr Lu and Elder Zuo Wu, and most importantly, he wasn��t the least bit sloppy in getting things done.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon refused to ept it. He grit his teeth and his right hand transformed once again!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw it very clearly this time. This was a spell for transforming the body, and Elder Poisonous Dragon��s ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill�� move was to change his hand into a drill. It had a simr appearance to mercury, but it was very hard and almost on the level of a holy weapon!


    At the moment, both of Elder Poisonous Dragon��s hands had turned into huge drills that crackled with wild purple lightning as they lunged at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal! Because his body could change shape, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s arms could extend like a rubber man��s!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had never seen this technique before, but from a theoretical perspective of cultivation, this ��shapeshifting�� method couldn��t be achieved with magic alone.


    So Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought of another possibility: a life bonded magic treasure imnt?


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s life bonded magic treasure probably had the ability to freely transform the body into various types of substances, and it was very likely that this life bonded magic treasure had been imnted inside Elder Poisonous Dragon��s body to make it easier to use inbination with spells.


    ��Go to hell!�� Elder Poisonous Dragon braced himself and growled in a low voice.


    His Poisonous Dragon Drill hands pierced right through Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s heart and head. ���� Auldey Double Drills <sup>1</sup> !��


    The drills were more brutal and much faster this time! When Elder Poisonous Dragon withdrew his hands, there weren��t any bloodstains on them at all. The energy which erupted out of the Poisonous Dragon Drill was so strong that it directly shattered the head and torso, evaporating the blood in its wake and destroying the body in a gruesome way.


    When Elder Poisonous Dragon withdrew his hands, he confirmed that this ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� had beenpletely killed by his second attack before he finally heaved a deep sigh.


    He hadpletely destroyed this ��Great Death-Courting Senior��s�� upper body, leaving just his two long legs behind �C it would be really weird if he could survive this state.


    Any resurrection spell had a core, and if it wasn��t the head, then it was usually the heart.


    Even if this Great Death-Courting Senior had set up a ��resurrection spell�� in his body as a precaution, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s ��Auldey Double Drills�� move this time had directly pierced his chest and skull; there was no possibility of him surviving!


    When everything was done, Elder Poisonous Dragon pulled his hands back and couldn��t help wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    He hadn��t expected this setback today; he had already used up so much energy to deal with a Soul Formation cultivator!


    Staring at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s half body, he snorted coldly. ��Heh! For you to die from this venerable man��s Auldey Double Drills, your cultivation journey wasn��t in vain.��


    Saying this, he turned around with the intent of going to the second floor, but he had only taken one step when a hand fell on his shoulder once again. ��Bastard, can��t you be gentler?! It��s damn painful!��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ��???��


    =.= Was this person a cockroach that couldn��t die?


    The person he had to kill was Great Death-Courting Senior! Not Great Can��t Die Senior!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal touched his head. The Daoist robe he was wearing was very expensive. Thankfully, the ��Soul Suppression Ring�� could even restore clothes! And after it was restored, the Daoist robe was like brand new: it didn��t have any wrinkles and it even emitted a radiant light!


    He had suddenly discovered a new way of refurbishing old Daoist robes!


    But the price was a little heavy��


    And most importantly, the moment he was killed was really very painful!


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal discovered that he seemed to already be gradually getting used to being killed! He didn��t know if it was due to his entire body being directly destroyed by ��Evil Sword God�� previously, but he felt that Elder Poisonous Dragon��s Poisonous Dragon Drill was far less painful than that first time.


    In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had asked Little Silver before to kill him repeatedly in order to test the Soul Suppression Ring��s traits�� but Little Silver had adamantly refused to do so.


    With Elder Poisonous Dragon��s arrival now, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that this was a great opportunity to perform a test! There actually weren��t many viins these days who would attack without talking a lot. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt he had to cherish this chance!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had been resurrected on the spot. ��You����


    ��Don��t say anything, Elder Poisonous Dragon!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at him expectantly with an excited expression on his face, and then grabbed his hand.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��What other techniques do you have? Use as many as you like!��


    ������


    Elder Poisonous Dragon suddenly felt that this Great Death-Courting Senior in front of him seemed to be severely masochistic!


    He was going crazy!


    Difited, Elder Poisonous Dragon ramped up the power in his attack and served Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal a Poisonous Dragon Drill package!


    ��


    Five minutester.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon had his hands on the knees as he gasped for breath. He gazed at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had been revived perfectly again, with the expression of one whose body had been yed to death. ��Great Death-Courting Senior? Why�� why can��t I kill you����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pped his hands. ��The person you want to kill is Great Death-Courting Senior. What does that have to do with me, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ������

 Chapter 668 - The Bumpy Road To An Offensive Strike

    Chapter 668: The Bumpy Road To An Offensive Strike


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The other party was a mere Soul Formation cultivator, yet Elder Poisonous Dragon was actually helpless against him? Looking at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ��you can��t do anything to me�� expression, Elder Poisonous Dragon was enraged. He had used practically all of the upgraded Poisonous Dragon Drill forms, but the other party continued to be resurrected on the spot.


    How did he do it? Elder Poisonous Dragon couldn��t figure it out at all.


    All this was within Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s expectations.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was indeed a powerful enemy. If he had met this enemy before, who only liked to strike without saying much, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he would have died long ago. But the situation was now different as he had a world-defying resurrection magic treasure which Elder Poisonous Dragon couldn��t smash apart with his strength.


    Given how tough the world-defying magic treasure was, it wouldn��t be the least bit damaged by any attack under True Immortal level.


    When he knew that one of the persons he would be dealing with this time was ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� who was only at the Soul Formation stage, Elder Poisonous Dragon hadn��t thought much of him at the beginning. But reality was crueler than Elder Poisonous Dragon had imagined�� The truth was, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who didn��t think much of Elder Poisonous Dragon.


    From the moment he received Odd Zhuo��s phone warning, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had known that even if it was someone dispatched by the Demon Hunters Association, there was no way that they could destroy his ring!


    Ignoring the panting Elder Poisonous Dragon in front of him, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took out a small notebook and started to record down each of Elder Poisonous Dragon��s earlier attacks as he put together a concrete summary of the Soul Suppression Ring��s performance test. This type of opportunity to test its performance wasn��t something he coulde by all the time. Furthermore, he could add the data he had obtained from this test to the cultivation forum��s ��Skill Encyclopedia.��


    Many cultivation spells were listed in the <em>Skill Encyclopedia </em>. The categories they were sorted into were very detailed; each skill��s level of power damage had even been specially evaluated.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wrote in his little notebook:


    <em>Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill��s second form, a small-scale and long-range attack spellbo. Presents as a single-handed attack; during the attack, one hand turns into a soft metallic screw which pierces the body. As powerful as arge cannon, and very lethal! 7.5 points��</em>


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ������


    In the middle of writing, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly turned to look at Elder Poisonous Dragon. ��Oh, that��s right, Brother Poisonous Dragon�� What was that second move you used just now called? Auldey what drill?��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s lips twitched before he replied in a deep voice, ��Auldey�� Double Drill����


    But! The problem was! This wasn��t the main point!


    How had he be Brother Poisonous Dragon?


    <em>Who��s your brother?!</em>


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t pay any attention to Elder Poisonous Dragon��s ck face at all as he earnestly took all kinds of notes in front of him. As the owner of the cultivation forum, it was his responsibility as an online administrator to enrich the forum��s resources in a timely manner!


    At that point, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s mindset copsed.


    To be honest, he kind of regretted taking this job.


    Although he had long heard that this Great Death-Courting Senior was a veritable freak, he truly hadn��t expected him to be one of a kind��


    He was a terrible and vicious man, hey! A man who wanted the other party��s life! But the other party was actuallypletely ignoring him and earnestly taking notes!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ��What are you doing?��


    ��Collecting data to update the forum��s database���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal answered truthfully before he looked at Elder Poisonous Dragon in front of him with a broad smile on his face. ��Thank you very much, Brother Poisonous Dragon, for the invaluable data you��ve provided for the cultivation forum��s <em>Skill Encyclopedia </em>.��


    ��Are you ignoring me? Are you serious? I��m here to kill you!��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon couldn��t take it anymore. The next moment, powerful spirit energy burst out from his body.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was dazed before he hurriedly put away his little notebook. ��I do know!��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��But can you kill me? You��re here on a mission anyway, so why don��t you start with the guy upstairs?��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon grit his teeth. ������ He was already one hundred percent sure that this ��Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal�� in front of him was abnormal, extremely abnormal! Besides, he was actually feeling a sliver of fear for some reason�� he was even starting to have doubts about this Great Death-Courting Senior��s true realm!


    This Great Death-Courting Senior was rumored to be a Soul Formation cultivator, but Elder Poisonous Dragon now thought that it was very likely that the other man had hidden his realm.


    One had to know, he was just too calm if he really was just a Soul Formation cultivator!


    The number of True Immortals in Huaxiu nation could be counted on the fingers, while there were less than one hundred Itinerant Immortals. Returning elite cultivators from overseas like them, who had also undergone the Demon Hunters Association��s specialized training, stood out among the Itinerant Immortals�� But in a confrontation with them, this Great Death-Courting Senior actually wasn��t the least bit nervous, which was enough to prove that this person definitely dealt often with cultivators at higher levels, which was why he could ignore their auras and the oppression they brought with them.


    Thinking this, Elder Poisonous Dragon couldn��t help breaking slightly into a cold sweat.


    Could a person with no capabilities hang around often with True Immortal bigwigs?


    �� There was something wrong with this Great Death-Courting Senior!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was suddenly disinclined to attack.


    He turned his gaze to the second floor and then looked at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��Stay there and don��t move; I��ll let you off for now�� But I have to kill the person on the second floor today!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded and smiled. ��Go ahead����


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was furious, but in the end, he only took one step up the stairs when a snow-white foot hit him in the face and immediately sent him flying!


    The first floor was so noisy just now that it made Little Silver very fidgety. It was only after he sent out his awareness that he realized that there was an intruder!


    He was in the middle of writing!


    His creative thought process had been interrupted by the noise from the first floor, causing a ball of fury to form in Little Silver��s heart. ��Who are you?! Can you please be quiet?! Don��t you know I��m writing a book?��


    Little Silver grabbed his silver hair, feeling a little agitated.


    He hade upstairs just now overflowing with ideas, but everything was now a mess in his head!


    When he went downstairs, he happened to see someone he didn��t recognize about toe rushing up, so Little Silver directly gave him a flying kick��


    It was a very fierce kick. Although it was just a normal attack by Little Silver, Elder Poisonous Dragon was kicked directly into the wall.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was instantly enraged at being kicked in the face. ��You��re courting death!��


    He used his Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill again. Taking this silver-haired young man��s strong recovery ability into ount, Elder Poisonous Dragon didn��t hold back this time as he put everything he had purely into hitting Little Silver��s chest!


    �� <em>Aiya </em>! No good!��


    ��Afraid now? You��re dead meat!��


    Seeing that Elder Poisonous Dragon was serious, Little Silver wanted to dodge that sharp tip, but it was toote. Elder Poisonous Dragon��s move connected as it directly hit Little Silver��s body!


    Unfortunately, however, Little Silver��s body was far more resilient than Elder Poisonous Dragon thought, and it was actually just a scratch in the end.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon withdrew his hand, a shocked look on his face. ��How can this be?��


    When he came back to his senses, he saw this young man with a cor around his neck staring longingly at him.


    Little Silver: ��So�� so good����


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ��???��


    Little Silver: ��Hit me again����

 Chapter 669 - Elder Poisonous Dragon Who Doubts Life

    Chapter 669: Elder Poisonous Dragon Who Doubts Life


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    He noticed that since putting on the cor, Little Silver seemed to pick up another strange trait�� Were all the people in this vi masochists? That wasn��t right! Although he himself had begged Elder Poisonous Dragon to kill him just now, that had been for a purpose, which was a performance test! How could a normal person derive pleasure from little candles and a whip?


    Right! He wasn��t a masochist! He was a normal person who had no choice but to sacrifice himself for his job��


    Mm, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt much better at this thought.


    The question was, when did Brother Silver��s strange masochistic tendencies awaken?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt very puzzled.


    Could Brother Silver discovering this strange trait have something to do with the path of Dao?


    Elder Poisonous Dragon truly now regretted joining this operation.


    He was now basically certain that he had met two ��big perverts�� who liked to be hit, and furthermore couldn��t die no matter how much they were beaten.


    Even this silver-haired young man in front of him was stronger than he thought, let alone Great Death-Courting Senior who resurrected weirdly without end.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon had exerted all his power in that move just now, but it didn��t even prate the other party��s body.


    How was that possible�� Elder Poisonous Dragon��s first reaction was that the information supplied by Mo Immortal Castle was most likely wrong.


    All of the Demon Hunters Association��s operations this time was based on information from Mo Immortal Castle!


    The information contained everything that the Demon Hunters Association wanted to know, including the data on this silver-haired young man.


    And based on this information, Elder Poisonous Dragon was the best person for this job�� but the problem was that Elder Poisonous Dragon was now in an awkward situation!


    He couldn��t beat these two at all!


    His Adam��s apple bobbed and a few drops of cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    If he reported back in this sort of situation, he would definitely be aughingstock.


    ��No choice, I can only use my trump card.��


    At that moment, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s face suddenly darkened. When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw this, he felt that things weren��t simple. ��Brother Silver, be careful!��


    Little Silver folded his arms with a ��bring it on�� expression on his face. After that initial sh with Elder Poisonous Dragon, he could already tell what this Elder Poisonous Dragon��s overall strength was like.


    He was indeed a little stronger than Mr Lu and Elder Zuo Wu back then.


    But Little Silver had also been cultivating these days! Although he was now absorbed in writing novels, he didn��t skip out on cultivating every day! Master had given him so many crispy noodle snacks, but he hadn��t digested all of them yet! After they were all digested and absorbed, there would be a massive improvement in his strength.


    The fact was that with the help of the crispy noodle snacks, Little Silver was improving every day. One crispy noodle snack packet instantly gave Little Silver ��abundant spirit energy��; in this state, a holy beast��s speed of cultivation was a full fifty times faster than a cultivator in seclusion in a precious location with feng shui!


    Hence, Little Silver was even stronger than when they��d captured Mr Lu not long ago.


    Little Silver thus now urgently needed to find an equally-matched opponent in order to test his strength; in the end, this Elder Poisonous Dragon just happened toe calling!


    Although he was a little unhappy about being interrupted, it was in any case a rare chance to temper himself �� he wouldn��t waste it!


    ��You should have more powerful moves, right? That one just now was a little mild�� Boring,�� Little Silverined to Elder Poisonous Dragon.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s lips twitched fiercely. ������ Motherf**cker! He had used all his strength just now! <em>Are you even human?!</em>


    The next moment, Elder Poisonous Dragon took a deep breath, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver then saw a purple and blue spirit light in his hands��


    ��Two energies?��


    This purple spirit light was in fact spirit energy, but there was a condensed blue light mixed into it; this was the first time Little Silver had sensed such a thing and it felt a little strange.


    But relying on general knowledge, one could basically determine that this blue light was also a type of energy source, just like spirit energy and primordial qi.


    This energy was denser than spirit energy, but weaker than primordial qi.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled what Odd Zhuo had mentioned on the phone earlier. This group of Demon Hunters Association cultivators were all overseas returnees who had studied on Sun Ind.


    Then�� the true face of this energy source was very clear.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Shit! Brother Silver! Be careful! It��s chakra!��


    Little Silver was startled. ��What��s that����


    ��It��s a type of energy which only ninjas from Sun Ind have,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    But spirit energy and this kind of ninja chakra reacted adversely to each other, so generally speaking, it was impossible to use these two energy sources at the same time��


    In other words, this group of cultivators from the Demon Hunters Association had found a way to use both energy sources simultaneously?


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was lost in thought.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon smiled and snorted coldly. ��As expected of the legendary Great Death-Courting Senior; you are indeed experienced. It cost us a lot to learn to cultivate this second energy source back then. While we��re not fully adept at using this kind of power yet, it can give our strength a huge boost in the short term.��


    Although this was the case, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t believe that there wasn��t any cost at all in simultaneously using two types of energy sources which repelled each other.


    The next moment, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s right hand transformed again into a huge drill the size of a refrigerator.


    It had to be said that his move this time had majestic momentum!


    ��Ninjutsu. Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill Tenth Form: Aisin Gioro Right Hand Screw Rule!��


    Then, that huge drill rushed at Little Silver with a rumble.


    This was indeed a powerful attack.


    Little Silver frowned tightly, ready for action.


    Then, he stuck out his chest to meet Elder Poisonous Dragon��s drill head on; there was even a vaguely bashful expression on his face. ��More�� More, please!��


    The two collided with the violent sound of cracking metal, like a house being renovated.


    Ten minutester��


    Elder Poisonous Dragonpletely gave up.


    He hand was so sore!!! More tired than when he XXX!!!


    ��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was truly a little afraid this time. His tyrannical attitude from when he had burst in earlier and directly made a move without saying much waspletely gone.


    Because he knew that there was no way he could defeat these two!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon: ��What, what do you want?��


    Little Silver: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was straightaway stunned. The hoodlum who had selfishly charged into someone else��s house was actually asking them what they wanted?


    <em>Where is your pride as a hoodlum?!</em>


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was a little angry as he looked at Elder Poisonous Dragon. ��How can you give up like that? A drill! Is a man��s romance<sup>1</sup> !��

 Chapter 670 - Yet Another Lunatic

    Chapter 670: Yet Another Lunatic


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s mentality had already copsed.


    He had never encountered a situation as difficult as this before. His ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill�� was his pride and joy, a great killing move that would make waves in the world! Of the fifteen Demon Hunters Association overseas returnees, Elder Ji Xing was undoubtedly the strongest, followed by Elder Yaren, who was famous for his Body Transformation Spell.


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was ranked fourth overall; third was that Elder Mingren who, after just arriving on Sun Ind, had taken the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox into seclusion after its fur was all shaved off by a scary Huaxiu hairdresser��


    Elder Poisonous Dragon was only ranked fourth, but in terms of inhibition, his ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill�� had a natural inhibitive effect on Elder Yaren��s Body Transformation Spell!


    That was to say, while Elder Yaren had a strong self-healing ability, it would still be greatly impaired in the face of the ��Lightning Poisonous Dragon.�� But what Elder Poisonous Dragon had used just now was his most powerful move, ��Ninjutsu. Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill Tenth Form: Aisin Gioro Right Hand Screw Rule��!


    In order to use this technique, he hadn��t even hesitated tobine spirit energy with ��chakra�� as a second energy source, which was found only on Sun Ind and which he had yet topletely master.


    Given that spirit energy and chakra weren��tpatible, a price definitely had to be paid for using this skill.


    This was precisely what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been thinking about earlier.


    After that incredibly powerful killing move, Elder Poisonous Dragon looked very unwell. He was a very thin person to begin with, but it was as if his energy had been drained dry by that move, reducing him to nothing but skin and bones.


    His eyes had sunk in deeply and his body was covered in a fine sheen of sweat; even his hair had instantly turned gray, making him look decades older.


    ��As expected, he paid the price for it?�� Chin in his hands, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then took out his little notebook and recorded down what he had seen. This was the aftereffect of a cultivator using a technique afterbining the two ipatible energy sources of spirit energy and chakra. Information on the aftereffects which had been circting online all this time was inurate; now, he finally had a real case which he could observe up close!


    It was just that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still couldn��t understand why abination of the two energy sources would cause so much damage to the body.


    Little Silver walked over slowly and crouched down to look at Elder Poisonous Dragon, who was as frightened as a weak maiden targeted by a hoodlum.


    ��Stay back! If youe any closer�� I��ll�� I��ll call the police!�� Elder Poisonous Dragon took several steps back and shrunk into one corner of the wall. He was so weak that he already could no longer remain standing�� The technique just now had been more harmful than he��d expected.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Little Silver: ������


    Examining Elder Poisonous Dragon��s condition, Little Silver in the end chewed on his fingernails and said, ��He probably used the fat in his body as a medium, which is why he��s this skinny now.��


    ��So it��s a spell which converts fat into chakra, which incidentally serves as a flexible medium so that it doesn��t sh with spirit energy?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly understood and also noted this down since it was a very important discovery.


    Little Silver crouched down and poked Elder Poisonous Dragon, who was shivering in the corner. Elder Poisonous Dragon had already fainted dead away and was muttering nonsense as if he was having a nightmare.


    Little Silver sighed �C yet another lunatic��


    Also, he realized something very important �� it never ended well for anyone who came looking for trouble at Grenade-Throwing��s vi.


    Little Silver pinched Elder Poisonous Dragon��s face, and after confirming that the other party had passed outpletely, he turned to look at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��Should I call Little Master?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave a heartfelt sigh. Little Silver had already be an old hand at this.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Odd Zhuo was dealing with Elder Yin��s body when he got a call from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Elder Yin had fallen to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and died from being poisoned. Neither Odd Zhuo nor Zhong Lang dared go near him.


    Because Elder Yin��s body was still poisonous, it had to be handled with extreme caution.


    This was like encountering a viper in the desert; after killing it, you had to bury the headpletely. This was because even though it was dead, its mouth still contained venom. If you were careless and pricked yourself on its fangs, you would also die.


    After all, the poison in this Elder Yin��s body killed even him��


    So after Elder Yin died, Jingke, who had possessed Odd Zhuo, directly contained the driver of the van and then separated from Odd Zhuo and turned back into a peach wood sword.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t dare touch Jingke directly until he put on a pair of white gloves in reverence.


    He had prepared these white gloves long before, in the event that when he fought alongside Lord Jingke one day, he would look a little more polite about it.


    ��Looks like I guessed right. Someone really went after you, Senior Immortal,�� Odd Zhuo said on the phone.


    ��Fortunately, it wasn��t a big deal. We��ve taken care of this person,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied.


    ��I questioned the van driver just now; the person who went after you is an elder named Poisonous Dragon, ranked fourth among the fifteen Demon Hunters Association elites who returned from abroad.�� Odd Zhuo tsked. ��How did Senior Immortal deal with him?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. ��He couldn��t do anything to us at all! Then he exhausted himself!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Zhuo, what��s the situation like over there? Do you need any help?��


    ��Not for now.��


    Odd Zhuo shook his head. ��Since this Elder Yin��s body is extremely toxic, we can��t directly approach him. I already called the municipal office just now and I��ve asked them to close off this section of the road for the time being to passersby. The anti-chemical protection unit is on their way, and they��ll be responsible for dealing with Elder Yin��s body.��


    ��Then that��s good. We��ve already restrained this Elder Poisonous Dragon. We��ll wait for Brother Zhuo toe and handle this,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Very well, Senior Immortal, after the anti-chemical protection team gets here and I��ve sorted out Elder Yin��s body, I��ll head over.��


    The call then ended.


    Odd Zhuo sighed deeply and felt that he was suddenly very busy.


    Also, for some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    He looked at the end of the road, concerned about thete arrival of the anti-chemical protection team��


    It was clearly quite a while already since he had gotten the municipal office to inform the nearest police station to send an anti-chemical protection team to deal with this emergency. Logically speaking, they shouldn��t be this slow.

 Chapter 671 - Elder Yaren Retrieving the Body

    Chapter 671: Elder Yaren Retrieving the Body


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, Elder Yaren was on his way to retrieve the body.


    After receiving Elder Ji Xing��s order, Elder Yaren had instantly set off and was en route.


    Elder Yin was a semi-toxic person, so he was still useful even after death. One of the most sinister ways they could use Elder Yin��s body was to toss it directly into No. 60 High tomorrow after the barrier was set up and cause it to explode.


    That way, the deadly poison stored inside Elder Yin��s body would burst out and spread everywhere, and the entire school would suffer. Since the concentration of the poison was lower when diffused through the air, the teachers and students wouldn��t die immediately. Instead, they would be covered from head to toe in poisonous blisters and experience unbearable pain and itching all over before they died.


    Thus, Elder Yin was a pawn that the Demon Hunters Association wouldn��t give up so easily even after he was dead, since it would affect theter stages of their n.


    Elder Yaren��s exclusive life bonded magic treasure was a blood-red sickle called Conviction Hook.


    This was a third-ss holy weapon, and while it was very lethal, the most frightening about it was its ability to rapidly change shape. In battle, this Conviction Hook could also turn into a blood-like substance and didn��t have a particr fixed form.


    Elder Yaren also had his own way of locating Elder Yin. He was extremely sensitive to blood and couldpletely track down Elder Yin��s blood after his sudden death. This was a powerful tracking method called Blood Hunt.


    Elder Yaren didn��t think he would use this spell so soon after returning to Huaxiu, and moreover on one of their own people.


    Heh, really useless��


    Couldn��t even handle two Golden Core good-for-nothings.


    Nevertheless, Elder Yaren didn��t treat this lightly, since given Elder Yin��s strength on paper, he shouldn��t have lost so miserably in the face of two Golden Core cultivators.


    It was probably because the two Golden Core cultivators had other self-defense measures, or the Almighty hidden behind the scenes had made a move��


    Flying on his Conviction Hook, Elder Yaren couldn��t help turning this over in his mind.


    From the moment their n started, the person they had to be the most wary of was the Almighty who looked like a teenager, but the information they had on his abilities was very limited.


    The Demon Hunters Association��s reason for wanting to massacre everyone at No. 60 High this time was very simple.


    A revenge attack on No. 60 High was actually just one part of it.


    More importantly, they wanted to unearth the treasure hidden inside No. 60 High��


    They really couldn��t think of any other reason apart from this for why an Almighty who looked like a teenager would hang around a Foundation Establishment high school to study.


    Maybe the secret of Heavenly Dao was hidden in this No. 60 High!


    Either way, all of this was just spection. They could only wait until they set the n moving tomorrow to know for sure.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Little Silver was tying up an unconscious Elder Poisonous Dragon in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s vi. When he��d bought the cor before, he��d been given quite a few things as gifts.


    Besides the whip and the candle, there actually also was rope and a ball gag.


    Little Silver was gratified to realize that they were finallying in handy!


    He trussed Elder Poisonous Dragon up in a very ��artistic�� pose, put the ball gag in his mouth, and then helped him put on a blindfold.


    It was still alright without the blindfold and ball gag, but once they were put on, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal somehow felt it was strange!


    ��Brother Silver, this rope��s not strong enough, he��ll be able to break loose,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said as he looked at the rope.


    ��It��s fine, he��s weak now, and I��ve cast a body-bind curse on him. Most importantly, I smeared this rope just now with my saliva, so it��s a lot stronger now,�� said Little Silver.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal drew his hand back. ������ No wonder the rope felt wet just now; he��d thought it was the damp! It turned out to be saliva!


    Little Silver��s saliva was somewhat an all-purpose substance!


    ��Let��s tie him up like this for now!�� Little Silver pped his hands, feeling a sense of aplishment. He took out his phone and took several photos of Elder Poisonous Dragon from different angles.


    Then, he opened his WeChat Moments, did some editing�� and sent!


    Actually, he didn��t have many people in his WeChat Moments. It was just those in the chat group: Dog Bapi, Little Master, Cailian Zhenren, Immortal Toya, Lightning Dharmaraja and so on�� Because he often stayed at home and had a smaller social circle, the number of people Little Silver knew was actually very few; the only other friend he��d made was Wei Zhi, and even then that was through Loopy Toad.


    Because he preferred to y team games, Little Silver would call Wei Zhi to y two-yer mode when he was free.


    But even in such a small group of friends, the photos still had an explosive visual impact after they were sent out.


    Cailian Zhenren was directly stunned, and gave a thumbs-up before replying, ��What the hell?! Is this Senior Immortal��s house? Little Silver, you��re ying S&M so openly, does Senior Immortal not care?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took out his phone and skimmed his Moments. He sighed silently. ������


    He couldn��t control it!


    He couldn��t control this ��Silver��!


    Lightning Dharmaraja: ��I never thought Brother Little Silver would be like this�� I�� I like it!��


    Loopy Toad: ��Wow, so you��re into this? Fine, I��ll find one for youter. There��re plenty of old fellows anddies at the market when I go for a walk. Take your pick.��


    Little Silver cocked his head. ��There��s nothing wrong with this pose! My grandfather taught me to tie like this in my n back then. He said that it works particrly well, and he often used it on my grandmother. I��ve been practicing this binding art for a long time!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Cailian Zhenren: ������


    Lightning Dharmaraja: ������


    Immortal Toya: ��Brother Little Silver, how about you take off the blindfold and ball gag�� It��ll look a little better.��


    ��Is that so?�� Little Silver was actually a little puzzled. Since the ball gag and blindfold were freebie essories, there definitely had to be a use for them somewhere. But after seeing everyone echo Immortal Toya, Little Silver took off Elder Poisonous Dragon��s blindfold and ball gag.


    In the end, Elder Poisonous Dragon was actually roused from his faint by the slight movements.


    He found himself trussed up in a very shameful pose, with Little Silver holding a blindfold and a ball gag! And the ball gag was still wet with his saliva!


    Elder Poisonous Dragon stared at Little Silver with a terrified look on his face. ��What�� What did you do to me?!��


    Little Silver took out his phone and showed the photos to Elder Poisonous Dragon. ��Nothing, I just took some photo evidence. When you were unconscious, I helped put you in a lot of positions�� Look, they��re actually quite artistic!��


    At that very moment, Elder Poisonous Dragon��s face turned red.


    He felt that he already no longer had face to continue living.


    ��


    Roughly five minutester, in the military tent, Elder Ji Xing saw Elder Poisonous Dragon��s soul mark disappear like a burst of light.


    In the end, Elder Poisonous Dragon died under the romance of his own drill.


    He transformed his tongue into a drill and used it topletely blow apart his own skull��

 Chapter 672 - Elder Aunt!

    Chapter 672: Elder Aunt!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elder Poisonous Dragon��s soul mark disappeared so abruptly that it was more ruthless than the lights turning off for the male guest on the dating show <em>If You Are The One </em>.


    Elder Ji Xing stared at the soul crystal ball in front of him and repeatedly confirmed that the soul mark had disappeared; this was difficult for him to ept. Before the officialunch of their operation the following day, two of their fifteen overseas returnee elites from the Demon Hunters Association had actually died just like that. Moreover, one of them was Elder Poisonous Dragon, who was ranked in the top five��


    This bitter loss was unbearable for Elder Ji Xing. As for how Elder Poisonous Dragon had died, that was also another mystery. Even if that silver-haired young man was a little difficult to deal with, it was unlikely that Elder Poisonous Dragon wouldn��t have been able to handle Great Death-Courting Senior, who was only at the Soul Formation stage!


    Therefore, Elder Ji Xing felt that there was something deeply strange about this case.


    ��What are you thinking, Sonico?�� asked that Mount Heaven Young-Old Woman Brother Nanco, who looked like a child but was an adult inside.


    Elder Ji Xing grabbed the back of his head as he felt it ache and sighed. ��I��m wondering if our operation this time is a good idea.��


    Because in the end, they had no knowledge at all on that young expert��s true realm. President Bai had never fought him before and had only made a rough guess that the other party was likely an expert at early or middle True Immortal level. But in tomorrow��s battle, apart from setting up the barrier, President Bai would also fight this young expert himself�� It would be a grudge match between True Immortals.


    But that was the problem. They were just assuming that the other side was a True Immortal�� If the other side��s strength was more powerful than early or middle True Immortal level, what then?


    ��Is Sonico afraid?�� Elder Nanco asked relentlessly.


    ��Afraid? How can that be?�� Elder Ji Xing shook his head; when there was nothing to lose, there was nothing to fear. Since they had already chosen tounch this attack, of course he wasn��t afraid. Even if they weren��t able to kill that young expert in the end, their n would still be considered a sess as long as they could take revenge on the rest of No. 60 High��s teachers and students.


    Even if that young expert was very strong, there was no way he could protect everyone while he was fighting President Bai, could he?


    He wasn��t Heavenly Dao, after all!


    This was what Elder Ji Xing thought.


    At that moment Elder Nanco asked, ��Don��t we need to retrieve Elder Poisonous Dragon��s body?��


    ��Poisonous Dragon must have overexerted himself; his body wouldn��t be any use to us even if we have it. There��s no harm in not taking it back. When our Demon Hunters Association nted the soul marks, we also put in a setting: once the person imnted with the soul mark dies, all the memories stored in the head will disappear. So, we don��t have to worry about the police finding any clues on Elder Poisonous Dragon��s body,�� Elder Ji Xing said.


    The one thing he was concerned about now was whether Elder Yaren��s retrieval of the body was going smoothly.


    Elder Yaren was second only to him in overall strength among the team of fifteen people.


    So Elder Ji Xing was very confident in Elder Yaren��s strength.


    ��


    Using Blood Hunt, Elder Yaren found the road which Elder Yin had died on.


    Elder Yaren hid himself at the end of the road since this section was already blocked off. In addition to the air control up ahead, several barricades had even been set up on the road. Traffic police at the intersection diverted vehicles wanting to pass through to other routes.


    It seemed that Elder Yin wasn��t far ahead��


    Elder Yaren narrowed his eyes.


    He also surmised that the other party was clearly aware that Elder Yin��s body was highly poisonous, hence why the road and sky here had been blocked off and no cultivators were allowed through.


    Even if Elder Yin was already dead, the poison in his body was still extremely dreadful, so the police had actually handled the matter quite sensibly. But this was also an opportunity Elder Yaren could take advantage of since there were no outsiders in this section and the only ones passing by were police vehicles.


    Thus, when Elder Yaren saw a heavily-armed white anti-chemical protection vehicle in the distance stop at an intersection to be inspected by the traffic police, he already had a n.


    He was a person who didn��t like toplicate things. Since the organization had charged him this time to bring back Elder Yin��s body, then he should avoid fighting as much as possible, otherwise he would only create unnecessary trouble before the master n officially started tomorrow.


    ��Blood Escape Teleportation Spell!�� Elder Yaren recited in a low voice.


    In an instant, his whole body turned into blood which flowed over the ground and scuttled in one direction! This ��Blood Escape Teleportation Spell�� was also one of Elder Yaren��s famous skills. It could freely break the body down into a moving fluid form which could rbine again after it reached its intended location. It was different from the Body Transformation Spell.


    Strictly speaking, the Body Transformation Spell was a type of resurrection spell. Even if he died, Elder Yaren could reconstruct his body with the Body Transformation Spell.


    The Blood Escape Teleportation Spell, on the other hand, was in fact a body discement technique, which allowed Elder Yaren to freely transform his body into liquid blood.


    And the trickiest thing about this spell was how it could be used in battle; when used properly, it could cancel out all physical spells and spiritual techniques.


    Physical attacks were thus useless on Elder Yaren, which was also the reason why he was ranked so high.


    He had a built-in immunity to physical attacks! And he was also called: ElderAunt <sup>1</sup> !


    Liquid blood swiftly settled in the middle of the road and piled up bit by bit until it finally turned into a young man with short white hair who wore a dark red Daoist robe with a blood red pattern of a sun on it.


    Elder Yaren teleported himself to the middle of the road just as the anti-chemical protection vehicle sped in his direction from the road intersection.


    The little brother driving the vehicle was startled when he suddenly saw a person appear in the middle of the road and hurriedly stepped on the brake. ��Why��s there someone there? <em>Aiya </em>! Not good!��


    But it was already toote and the anti-chemical protection vehicle directly ran over Elder Yaren��s body.


    The driver little brother was utterly shocked. When he got out to check, he saw that the bottom of the wheels was sttered with blood�� He had actually crushed this person to a pulp!


    Dressed in a white anti-chemical protection suit, the little brother sank to his knees in utter grief and started to doubt life�� Over! It was all over! He had run someone down! His career was ruined!


    ��What��s the matter?��


    There were several other anti-chemical protection personnel in the vehicle. At that moment, they all got out of the car to check the situation. Seeing that they were all present, Elder Yaren instantly changed from his blood state to his human form, and while the personnel were off guard, he immediately cast a spell. ��Blood Binding Spell!��


    A blood-colored cloth shot out from his palm and turned into a long blood whip which bound these six anti-chemical protection personnel together tightly.


    The moment the blood whip wrapped around them, these little brothers one by one started to feel faint from ack of blood before their vision darkened and they all passed out��

 Chapter 673 - A Smooth Path to Retrieval

    Chapter 673: A Smooth Path to Retrieval


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The general situation was proceeding more smoothly than Elder Yaren had imagined. The Blood Binding Spell wasn��t purely an imprisonment spell, but also a dark spell that could transform qi and blood into spirit energy to replenish itself. All dark spells were currently banned on the market and it was prohibited to use or sell them. Nevertheless, this type of spell was very popr in foreign markets.


    Elder Yaren only drew some qi and blood from the bodies of these little brothers and stopped after they fainted. He didn��t get rid of thempletely.


    Since the start of the n, he had already decided not to do anything unnecessary. His objective was very clear: it was just to retrieve the body. Even if Director Zhuo blocked him from doing soter, Elder Yaren didn��t n to create any unnecessaryplications.


    All this was so as not to affect tomorrow��s master n.


    The qi and blood energy drawn from the little brothers transformed into a glowing scarlet magic sphere which floated lightly above Elder Yaren��s head. Ultimately, this scarlet magic sphere sunk into the top of Elder Yaren��s head and waspletely absorbed.


    When he absorbed it, Elder Yaren��s body shone with a red lustre and his entireplexion seemed to improved significantly. He had drawn thirty percent of the qi and blood energy from each of the six Golden Core cultivators and converted it into spirit energy to replenish his own body, which was quite a considerable gain.


    Well��


    Since Elder Ji Xing had drunk some of his tissue before, Elder Yaren was still a little weak now.


    But now with this energy supplement, Elder Yaren did feel a lot morefortable.


    ��How��s the ning along?��


    At this time, Elder Ji Xing��s voice came from Elder Yaren��s soul mark; he could use magic with the soul crystal ball in front of him for long-rangemunication.


    One of the biggest advantages of this kind ofmunication was that it could directly reach the heart and disregard electronic signals. Even if you were in an area with no signal at all, this method could be used to contact a person who had the soul mark in them; most importantly, no one could listen in.


    Since Elder Yin and Elder Poisonous Dragon had died suddenly one after another, Elder Ji Xing was a little worried about how Elder Yaren��s assignment wasing along��


    If Elder Yaren, as the second strongest of the fifteen members in the team, died just like that, it would be a huge loss to the whole team!


    ��So far, so good,�� Elder Yaren replied.


    He knew that the link through the crystal ball had been activated, and that he only needed to think in his mind to reply.


    He hid the unconscious little brothers in the green belt on the side and set up a scarlet screen. This was a barrier spell that couldpletely hide the auras of these people.


    Elder Ji Xing was relieved when he heard Elder Yaren��s reply, and then said in a stern tone, ��I received thetest response from Mo Immortal Castle. The road section which Elder Yin is on has been blocked off, and the anti-chemical protection unit is on its way. This must be done quickly.��


    ��Naturally.��


    Elder Yaren replied, ��My mission is to just retrieve the body�� I��ve already stopped the anti-chemical protection vehicle, and I��m about to go in undercover. Don��t worry, I��m not nning to do anything unnecessary. I��ll be very quick to retrieve the body and I��ll return safe and sound.��


    Elder Yaren��s voice came out of the soul crystal ball.


    But for some reason, Elder Ji Xing felt uneasy when he heard this.


    ��


    Meanwhile, at the other end of the road, Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang were waiting for the anti-chemical protection vehicle.


    It was too slow��


    They had already waited for so long, and during this time, Elder Yin��s highly toxic body had already started to react slightly as ck poisonous gas slowly started to seep out of it. The highly poisonous gas was so corrosive that it even dissolved the ground and caused the van next to it to burn.


    Elder Yin��s corpse had nowpletely turned into a highly acidic and corrosive poison.


    Zhong Lang pinched his nose. ��Brother Zhuo, is this really alright����


    He couldn��t help ncing at the peach wood sword in Odd Zhuo��s hand. Needless to say, it was the power of this spirit sword that had helped them avert disaster just now.


    But from beginning to end, Zhong Lang couldn��t believe what he was seeing��


    Because the problem was that this was a peach wood sword that couldn��t be any more ordinary! He had seen so many identical ones in the flower and bird market! This type of peach wood sword actually spawned a sword spirit! And it had actually possessed Odd Zhuo��s body to confront Elder Yin��


    Zhong Lang felt that everything he knew had already been overturned and it was all a mess.


    ��The anti-chemical protection unit will arrive soon, we should hold our breaths as much as possible,�� Odd Zhuo said, and took a few steps back with Zhong Lang. The ck poisonous fog emitted by Elder Yin��s corpse had already begun to spread, like the blue circle in the game, as it slowly extended outward close to their feet.


    Just then, Odd Zhuo felt the spirit sword in his hand vibrate slightly.


    He was surprised. ��Lord Jingke?��


    At that moment, Jingke acted once again to draw a circle of sword qi around Elder Yin��s body and create a brown screen, keeping the poison gas safely inside!


    When it happened, Zhong Lang clearly saw a sword spirit apparition of a ten-year-old child with white hair��


    Although Jingke��s true appearance came and went in a sh, Zhong Lang had still seen it.


    For some reason, his heart rate had sped up and there was a blush on his face! �� He felt that this peach wood sword was quite handsome!


    ��Brother Zhuo�� This spirit sword����


    ��He��s my <em>shifu�� </em>s spirit sword.�� Odd Zhuo didn��t dodge the question.


    In fact, many people knew that he had a <em>shifu </em>, but who on earth this <em>shifu </em>was, was still a mystery.


    Zhong Lang��s emotions swelled. ��Brother Zhuo, your <em>shifu </em>��s sword is quite handsome! Does he have a name? Will he take a disciple?��


    Odd Zhuo looked into the air and gave an introduction. ��His name is Jingke�� I��m used to calling him Lord Jingke. ��Jing�� from the word ��shock <sup>1</sup> �� and ��ke�� from ��dreams of grandeur <sup>2</sup> ��''��


    Jingke?


    Good name!


    Zhong Lang was very excited.


    So he was called Lord Jingke��


    He felt like he had already be a fan!


    Crap! Was this what it felt like to fall in love?


    While Zhong Lang burst with excitement, he heard faint sounds of a car from up ahead.


    The anti-chemical protection vehicle had finally arrived.


    Elder Yaren got out from the driver��s seat. He was wearing a white anti-chemical protection suit which he had taken from one of the little brothers. His eyes were thoroughly hidden behind the reflective mask of the anti-chemical protection suit, and he was so wrapped up that his face couldn��t be seen at all.


    When the anti-chemical protection vehicle stopped, Elder Yaren feigned respect and waved in acknowledgement before sweeping his eyes over the surroundings.


    The poison inside Elder Yin had already turned into a ck gas that was spreading out, but it was actually confined behind a brown screen��


    ��Are you alone,rade?�� Odd Zhuo greeted him from a distance.


    ��Yes���� Elder Yaren nodded his head. The more he said, the more mistakes he might make, so he was sinct.


    Odd Zhuo nodded. Really, it wasn��t like he couldn��t understand; after all, retrieving a poisonous corpse was very hazardous.


    Outside the barrier screen, Odd Zhuo reached out to shake hands with this little brother. ��Thank you for your hard work,rade, I��ll let your leader knowter, what we need now are people as fearless and dedicated as you.��


    ��Haha�� you tter me!��


    Considering Odd Zhuo��s identity, Elder Yaren thought it was better to shake his hand so as not to give the game away.


    So he walked outside Jingke��s sword qi screen and took off his glove to shake hands with Odd Zhuo.


    When he was done, he returned to Elder Yin��s body.


    He was extremely nervous about exposing his identity. Odd Zhuo saw that this little brother had even forgotten to put his glove back on and then directly touched Elder Yin��s body��


    ������


    Odd Zhuo: ��Comrade, wait!��


    Unfortunately, it was all already toote��


    ��


    Five minutester, Elder Ji Xing was observing Elder Yaren��s soul mark through the soul crystal ball in the military tent.


    Unlike Elder Yin��s and Elder Poisonous Dragon��s soul marks which had directly exploded in bursts of light��


    Elder Yaren��s soul mark twinkled like a little star��

 Chapter 674 - Crushing Allies

    Chapter 674: Crushing Allies


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��What��s going on?��


    Everyone in the military tent was horrified.


    This definitely wasn��t a problem with the soul crystal ball since it was a new one which President Bai had given them a few days ago, and there hadn��t been any problems when it was activated; there was no reason for it to malfunction.


    What was with this twinkle, twinkle, little star?!


    Now wasn��t the time to sing ��Twinkle Twinkle Little Star��! Elder Yaren wasn��t Lu Shu <sup>1</sup> !


    ��Elder Yaren? Yaren?? If you can hear me, please reply���� Elder Ji Xing was suddenly nervous as he spoke over and over again.


    Two of theirs elders were already dead! Elder Yaren was an important fighting force! If something happened to him, theirbat strength would drop drastically!


    Considering that there were a number of experts in No. 60 High, their original n was for Elder Yaren to lead a portion of their elites to deal with that epic-level killer Gorgeous Itinerant, while Elder Ji Xing himself would lead people to go and capture No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen.


    But now��


    Something had actually happened to Elder Yaren, who had always handled things cautiously, and this was something no one in the tent had expected.


    ��What the hell happened?�� Elder Ji Xing braced himself on the long table, an incredulous look on his face.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Elder Yaren, who had forgotten to put his glove back on and had directly touched Elder Yin��s body, fell to the ground in the anti-chemical protection suit in front of Odd Zhuo and Zhong Lang.


    Unprepared and unsuspecting <sup>2</sup> , he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Zhong Lang: ������


    ��Brother Zhuo, what should we do now���� Zhong Lang panicked a little.


    After all, the man was dead��


    What was more, the poisonous gas inside the sword qi barrier screen was bing thicker�� Without any protective gear, they couldn��t get close at all.


    ��No, the situation may not be that bad���� Subconsciously, Odd Zhuo wanted to run in and save the man.


    <em>Lord Jingke�� Please!</em>


    Odd Zhuo said in his heart.


    The next moment, the peach wood sword in his hand turned into a brown stream of light again, and like a god, it melded with Odd Zhuo��s body.


    This was Zhong Lang��s second time witnessing this scene, and he was nowpletely used to it.


    He knew that Lord Jingke was taking action once again!


    After man and sword became one, the aura of the possessed person would be dramatically boosted no matter what his realm was.


    By this point, the ck poisonous gas emitted by Elder Yin��s corpse was so thick inside the sword qi barrier screen that nothing could be seen.


    Elder Yin and Elder Yaren weren��t weak, but without protective measures, they had fallen as soon as they were infected by this extreme poison. No cultivator would charge into this misma without the least bit protection.


    But when man and sword were one, Odd Zhuo had barely stepped inside when the brown protective sword qi actually split the poison gas apart, like a god parting the sea, to create a passageway.


    Odd Zhuo, possessed by Jingke, then raised his hand and used sword qi to lift the fallen little brother and drag him out of the sword qi screen full of poisonous gas.


    Zhong Lang: ��You did it!��


    But things weren��t over yet.


    After dragging the little brother out, Jingke broke away from Odd Zhuo, and Zhong Lang saw his true appearance again: a cute little shota with short white hair and a poker face!


    ��There��s, something wrong, with this man.��


    Jingke muttered as he stared at the little brother he had rescued.


    Although Elder Yaren had already concealed his aura, it couldn��t escape Jingke��s perception. For a member of an anti-chemical protection team, this person��s realm was abnormally high, which was what had attracted Jingke��s attention.


    He lifted his hand, and with a light flick of his fingertip, the anti-chemical protection suit was cut in half.


    Elder Yaren��s face was exposed atst.


    Zhong Lang: ��Brother Zhuo, who is this man???��


    Odd Zhuo shook his head. ��I don��t know����


    Zhong Lang: ������


    Only then did Odd Zhuo realize that the anti-chemical protection team had very likely been intercepted and reced!


    They had checked the profiles of the members of the anti-chemical protection team previously, and had also seen photos of the team members sent by the police station. This time, the closest cultivation police station had sent a total of six anti-chemical protection team personnel to retrieve Elder Yin��s body, but when the anti-chemical protection vehicle arrived just now, only the driver got out of the car.


    Odd Zhuo patted his head as realization dawned on him�� He should have noticed it earlier!


    Zhong Lang: ��Then what should we do now?��


    Odd Zhuo sighed. ��Tell the police station to send another team, and to quickly find out what happened to the members of this anti-chemical protection team�� This man has the mark of the Demon Hunters Association on him; he must have been sent here to retrieve the body.��


    Odd Zhuo stared at Elder Yaren on the ground, speechless�� this was really bad luck!


    At that moment, the deadly poison from Elder Yin��s body had already permeated Elder Yaren��s body and was wantonly destroying his body cells. At the same time, new cells continued to form inside Elder Yaren��s body.


    This directly led to Elder Yaren��s current state as he twitched continuously on the ground like a floppy mudfish.


    Odd Zhuo never expected that Elder Yin, who was sent by the Demon Hunters Association, would actually crush himself as well as his ally like this, smoothly aplishing a Double Kill��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the headmaster��s office at No. 60 High, Headmaster Chen hadn��t taken the day off and had just arrived at school.


    This was because he had received news earlier from Odd Zhuo.


    The Demon Hunters Association was going tounch a revenge attack against No. 60 High, and had mobilized many elite cultivators who had learned ninjutsu on Sun Ind overseas.


    The gravity of the situation had drastically increased all of a sudden. The invasion of Shadow Stream assassins back then was nothingpared with the nned attack this time.


    Director Shi, the director of education at No. 60 High School, had also been notified.


    ��Lord Headmaster, how should we deal with this?�� Director Shi asked on the side.


    For thest two days, she had been watching a live stream singer named Dean who had been lip-syncing his performances get smacked down by an online writer to die a social death. In the end, while she had been ying the happy onlooker, she had received the news from Odd Zhuo and had made a beeline for the school straightaway.


    ��With our current faculty strength, we might not be able to protect all the students, and it will still take time for the higher-ups to send forces over����


    ��Lord Headmaster��s meaning is����


    ��The main reason I called you here is to coordinate the teachers and parents. Some of the parents have formidable means and may have already caught wind of it. You need to find a way to calm them down.��


    Headmaster Chen��s words were deep, but his face was still as unperturbed as ever. He couldn��t help smiling. ��Perhaps we don��t need to be too worried over this matter. Whether or not these killers can make it here alive tomorrow might be up in the air.��


    Director Shi scratched her head, not understanding his meaning.


    ��You know Mother Juan��s food tasting event the day before yesterday?�� Headmaster Chenughed. ��That event�� wasn��t for the parents����

 Chapter 675 - Sorry, It’s My Thinking That’s Crooked!

    Chapter 675: Sorry, It��s My Thinking That��s Crooked!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mother Juan had worked at No. 60 High for over a hundred years; since it was established, the first generation of teachers had already eaten hermunal cooking. Many teachers were very familiar with Mother Juan, but sometimes when they thought about it carefully, they realized that they knew very little about Mother Juan. They didn��t even know where she came from, only that she had many disciples in the world of cooking.


    Director Shi��s expression thus turned slightly heavy after she heard Headmaster Chen��s words. He hadn��t told her everything, but even this was frightening enough to think about.


    If the dishes at the food tasting event hadn��t been for the parents��


    Then had Mother Juan anticipated an attack by the Demon Hunters Association earlier on?


    Director Shi didn��t dare dwell on it any further, because the result might be too scary for her. Although she was the director of education at No. 60 High, her time at No. 60 High School was less than one fifth of the time Mother Juan had been here.


    All this time, Director Shi had thought that Mother Juan was just a kitchen auntie who couldn��t be any more ordinary and who often liked to study some new novel cuisine. But given what Headmaster Chen was now implying, Director Shi suddenly felt that she wasn��t simple.


    ��I am not at liberty to say much about it. Director, you can reflect on it yourself.�� Headmaster Chen steepled his fingers and smiled. ��Our school may be small, but a good number of teachers here don��t have simple backgrounds����


    Director Shi wiped at her sweat. ��I understand, Headmaster����


    Headmaster Chen: ��Don��t look down on the teachers, and don��t ignore how the parents feel. Some of the parents are bound to already know the situation. I��ll take responsibility for handling the students�� safety, and I��ll have to trouble the director to deal with the parents�� state of mind and feelings.��


    ��Very well, Lord Headmaster.�� Director Shi nodded.


    She sighed in her heart, because she wasn��t sure whether all the parents knew about this. On this point, she decided to arrange for the teachers-in-charge to coordinate all avable teachers to pay home visits in twos or threester on.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Odd Zhuo had already verified Elder Yaren��s identity. Not only was he an elite member of the Demon Hunters Association who had returned from overseas, he also had a high position in the organization. From themunication device which was seized off him, the police found plenty of proof of his identity as well as evidence of his close connection to that Elder Ji Xing.


    Songhai First Prison.


    When Odd Zhuo went there again, the prison guards at the gate who were already familiar with him saw his license te number from a distance. After verifying the identities of the people in the car, the prison gate was already slowly opening by the time the car reached it.


    All of Odd Zhuo��s work here that was rted to the arrest of major criminals was now carried out jointly with Songhai First Prison.


    In addition to keeping custody of the criminals, follow-up interrogations were also conducted here.


    Elder Yaren had been directly sent here by the new anti-chemical protection team and put in solitary confinement. He had been deeply infected by poison. Although the recovery cells inside his body were constantly trying to cure him, there didn��t seem to be a way topletely get rid of Elder Yin��s poison.


    The silver lining in this entire fiasco was that the first anti-chemical protection team that had been dispatched weren��t dead. They were found in the green belt, in a hidden barrier which Elder Yaren had put down; a careful search revealed corroborating evidence for this fact.


    In other words, this Elder Yaren hadn��t intended to stir up anything in the first ce; his only goal was to retrieve Elder Yin��s corpse�� in the end, he was infected.


    In the car, Odd Zhuo smacked his face and dropped his forehead heavily into his hand. What kind of operation was this?!


    Zhong Lang: ��Brother Zhuo, you look a little unwell, are you alright?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��I��m fine, I��m fine�� It��s just a pain in the ass����


    Zhong Lang: ������


    After sending Odd Zhuo off, Zhong Lang went back to the General Administration of 100 Schools first. They now knew about the Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n against No. 60 High tomorrow and rmist word of it had already leaked as rumors which some parents had caught wind of. The hotline of the General Administration of 100 Schools was now blowing up with calls from No. 60 High parents, most of whom wanted to check the situation.


    So Zhong Lang had no choice but to go back and handle this key issue.


    It was very important to cate the parents.


    It was quite normal for people to fear the unknown.


    In addition, the ultimate leader of the Demon Hunters Association was still on the run. Now, the other party was nning to retaliate against No. 60 High, the alma mater of Odd Zhuo, who was the chief overseer of the Demon Hunters Association case. Indeed, this caused a lot of parents to panic.


    Odd Zhuo already didn��t intend to read the news online; as the chief overseer of this matter, it was indeed inexcusable that until now, he had yet to capture President Bai.


    He felt that it didn��t matter if he was scolded a little; in any case, he just needed to have thick enough skin.


    As long as your conscience was clear in whatever you did as a person, that was enough.


    The most thick-skinned thing he had ever done in his life was to ask Wang Ling to be his <em>shifu </em>.


    Hence, Odd Zhuo was indifferent to the empty abuse he was getting online.


    Warden Liang had already been waiting in the office for a long time.


    When Odd Zhuo entered, Warden Liang smiled at him, same as ever.


    This was what it meant when some were happy while some were worried�� while it was true that Odd Zhuo was being scolded on one hand, Warden Liang on the other hand was in a cheerful mood.


    More bigwigs had been imprisoned here at Songhai First Prison in the past two or three months than in previous years! Nowadays, attention was also paid to the quality of prisoners that a prison had. With so many high-quality prisoners, the prison would reap a lot of benefits!


    The Spirit Shackles�� restriction on spirit energy could be adjusted manually. Ordinarily, the Spirit Shackles restriction on people like the old devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God were lifted a little to allow them to use five percent of their spirit energy to help the prisonplete various construction tasks.


    The old devil and the others were viewed as important manpower who were frequently ordered about. They might look idle, and usually could still find time to y cards, but the truth was that they were taking a breather from being busy��


    Although Elder Yaren had currently been poisoned, Warden Liang was profoundly aware that Elder Yaren had an ability that was close to immortality.


    ��Director Zhuo, have a seat.��


    Warden Liang pulled Odd Zhuo to one side and prompted a sightly nk-looking male secretary in the office, ��Why are you spacing out? Hurry up and pour some tea for Director Zhuo!��


    But after saying that, Warden Liang felt that tea wasn��t fitting enough, and whispered to Odd Zhuo, ��Hey Old Zhuo, I just bought a bottle of Commander Li Sweet Potato Wine, it��s eight hundred years old! Want to try some?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��We��re on the clock�� I��ll pass����


    ��Alright then.��


    Warden Liang nodded, took a seat, and looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Come look for me anytime you want a drink, no need to be polite!��


    Odd Zhuo sighed. ��What��s the situation?��


    ��Hm, we currently have some pertinent leads from the device Elder Yaren was carrying on him. This Elder Yaren and the Elder Ji Xing whom Elder Zuo Wu mentioned don��t have an ordinary rtionship.�� Warden Liang said, ��In Elder Yaren��s text messages, Elder Ji Xing calls him Little Yaya�� What do you think Elder Yaren calls Elder Ji Xing?��


    Odd Zhuo was taken aback. ������


    Little�� Jiji <sup>1</sup> ?

 Chapter 676 - The Old Secretary’s Code Word

    Chapter 676: The Old Secretary��s Code Word


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo didn��t have the courage to continue this line of thinking �C it was too dirty!


    How could men call each other that! Gay!


    Odd Zhuo��s face inexplicably flushed red. Seeing this scene, Warden Liang couldn��t help ncing at the cooling talisman in the office. To be environmentally friendly, they didn��t use air conditioning, but directly used talismans to lower the temperature. The talisman was clearly working as usual at that moment, as it gave off a light blue talisman light from where it was stuck on the wall.


    One cooling talisman couldst for seventy-two hours straight.


    Warden Liang scratched the back of his head. Since it wasn��t like this office didn��t use a cooling talisman, why was Director Zhuo��s face suddenly so red?


    ��What are you thinking about, Old Zhuo?��


    Warden Liang looked at him strangely and snapped his fingers in front of Odd Zhuo. Odd Zhuo came back to his senses and looked at Warden Liang. ���� Well, what does Elder Yaren call Elder Ji Xing?��


    ��Oh, is that what you were thinking about?��


    Warden Liang chuckled. ��Elder Ji Xing calls him Little Yaya, so of course, Elder Yaren calls him Little Xingxing!��


    Odd Zhuo lowered his head in shame. ������


    Sure enough, he was the one who had a dirty mind!


    ��There was plenty of information in this Elder Yaren��smunication device, though a lot of the data was encrypted and we��re decoding it now�� But the information we have analyzed so far is already very plentiful.��


    Warden Liang took a sip of tea and gave Odd Zhuo all the information that he currently had. ��ording to our data, for the Demon Hunters Association��s master n tomorrow, there are a total of fifteen returnee cultivators from Sun Ind who have studied ninjutsu that will be participating in the operation.��


    ��Fif�� fifteen?�� Odd Zhuo raised his eyebrows. This group was courting death with this n!


    For some reason, Odd Zhuo suddenly felt inexplicably worried about the futures of these fifteen people��


    Actually, from the moment he had heard about this so-called Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n, Odd Zhuo hadn��t thought anything about it at all.


    Because he was well aware that his <em>shifu </em>was at No. 60 High, so the school couldn��t be any safer! There was no safer ce than No. 60 High in the world��


    While there was all kinds of scaremongering happening outside, some of which were even aimed at him, Odd Zhuo didn��t care at all.


    Odd Zhuo hadn��t been worried about No. 60 High��s security issue from the very start�� On the contrary, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others who had run into the Demon Hunters Association before that Odd Zhuo was worried about.


    ��Also, Old Zhuo, of the fifteen people, that Elder Ji Xing is the head of the whole affair this time. The other side came fully prepared. Although the reason I asked you toe was to share the information we��ve learned so far, I actually also wanted to tell you����


    Warden Liang paused before he said, ��I suggest that you stay away from the Inte for now. I��ve seen all the onlinements.��


    ��Scolded very badly?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled.


    Actually, he didn��t believe that it was No. 60 High��s parents who were ming him online. He felt it was more likely an water army hired by some local fellow organization; it was quite normal for there to bepetition in the workce.


    Tall trees attracted the wind; his star had been on the rise in thest few months, which had definitely attracted a lot of envy. Now that this thing had happened, it wasn��t strange at all that he had be the target of criticism.


    ��What does the old secretary think about it?�� Odd Zhuo asked suddenly.


    Instead, he was more concerned about Secretary Dakang��s opinion. Secretary Dakang had been busy during this time nning the summer camp for various Songhai schools in Beast King��s Remains. The Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n had onlye to light in recent days, and Odd Zhuo had yet to give a report of the situation to Secretary Dakang.


    ��What other opinion can the old secretary have? Of course he defers to the people! He said he won��t be tolerant with you, even if you��re his man!��


    Warden Liang then sipped the tea. ��So delicious <sup>1</sup> !��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��You��re in such a high position at your age; once something happens, someone is bound to attack you. He was the one who promoted you back then, and now you��ve disgraced him! He said you definitely have to be punished!��


    Then Warden Liang sipped his tea again. ��So delicious!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Odd Zhuo smiled wryly, not knowing whether tough or cry. Everyone knew Secretary Dakang��s huge propensity to shield others, especially if it was one of his own.


    When Evil Sword God was arrested back then, General Yi had persisted in wanting to talk to Odd Zhuo. If the old secretary hadn��t obstructed him at that time, Odd Zhuo was well aware that given General Yi��s methods, thetter would have very likely quickly discovered his <em>shifu </em>.


    Warden Liang had invited him over this time ostensibly to share information with him. But Odd Zhuo actually knew very well that Warden Liang was passing on the old secretary��s opinion.


    Now that Odd Zhou was in the eye of the storm, it made sense for the old secretary to decide not to contact him directly for the time being in order to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Although Warden Liang was the messenger, he was also very shrewd. He couldn��t convey the old secretary��s direct meaning outright, otherwise anyone who heard it would definitely turn it into gossip fodder.


    This was purely a sharing of information, plus some passing ��small talk�� through which he conveyed the old secretary��s message��


    The secretary, who was pouring tea next to them, appeared calm and at ease, but there were a few drops of cold sweat on his cheeks. His lips twitched: <em>Can the two of you be any more obvious?</em>


    Both Odd Zhuo and Warden Liang weren��t stupid. Odd Zhuo had already seen the flicker in Warden Liang��s eyes when he had entered the office�� It had been very obvious that thetter had wanted to tell him something.


    ��What else did he say����


    ��As for the outsidements, the old secretary didn��t issue any sort of statement. He��s decided to let it run its course. Even if you ultimately fall from the top, it has nothing to do with him at all.��


    Warden Liang went on drinking tea. ��So delicious!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Warden Liang: ��Oh, that��s right, apart from this, the old secretary also hopes that you��ll deal with this matter slowly. The slower the better �C or just don��t deal with it�� Wait till you die.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded, and also lifted the cup in his hand to take a sip of the tea. ��Mm�� This tea is so delicious.��


    The secretary: ������


    When they came out of Songhai First Prison, Warden Liang saw Odd Zhuo off. ��Don��t forget toe backter for a taste of my sweet potato wine.�� As Songhai First Prison��s representative in strategic coboration, Warden Liang could afford the wine. This eight-hundred-year-old sweet potato wine wasn��t something ordinary people could drink. This was a precious brew from his hometown, and he had haggled over the price with his fellow townsmen for a long time before he was able to buy it.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Alright.��


    Warden Liang leaned his elbows on the car window. ��Oh, that��s right, Old Zhuo, do you know what nickname the outside world has now given you?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��What?��


    Warden Liang: ��Everyone online is saying that it seems wherever you go, something always happens�� so now they��re calling you anti-Android <sup>2</sup> .��

 Chapter 677 - Super Chen’s Blessed Mouth

    Chapter 677: Super Chen��s Blessed Mouth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After taking his leave of Warden Liang, the next thing Odd Zhuo had to do was to work with Zhong Lang to appease the parents. In the end, he had to make a direct appearance himself, otherwise his colleagues on the outside who were deliberately trying to create trouble for him would use him of shirking his responsibilities. Most of the time, online users were like this: they liked to join in and make trouble,pletely regardless of logic or the consequences of the incident itself.


    Because he hadn��t caught President Bai, they med himpletely for the Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n on No. 60 High, which left Odd Zhuo utterly speechless.


    In fact, this was simr to something that had happened online not so long ago. A little girl wanted to jump off a building, and there were over a hundred people below her. Not only didn��t they dissuade her, they started taunting her as a group, asking her when was she going to jump and saying that if she wasn��t going to jump, she shouldn��t bother the police or the firemen�� Finally, the girl who couldn��t feel ast bit of warmth from the world chose to directlymit suicide.


    That was a very tragic incident.


    And it made people feel bitterly disappointed. It reminded Odd Zhuo of something he had read online: <em>I have never scrupled to think the worst when ites to some onlookers in Huaxiu, and yet I still never expected or believed they could be that cruel.</em>


    Of course, Odd Zhuo often preferred to look on the bright side.


    Sometimes, it wasn��t good people turning bad, but that the bad got older. That dark generation who lived like cowards holed up in some crevice often armed themselves with a different attitude online to be strong. This bunch was thus the same as an ��online mob.��


    This time, it was Odd Zhuo��s exclusive master driver who picked him up, in the car which Zhong Lang had driven back to the General Administration of 100 Schools earlier.


    On the way, Odd Zhuo sent a message to Director Shi, saying that he would personally make a ��home visit�� to the Wang family��s little vi.


    He knew that his <em>shifu </em>didn��t like trouble, so he simply took this task upon himself first; he would decideter whether to actually go or not.


    Elsewhere, at the end of the day for No. 60 High, Wang Ling and the other students in ss received the news about the home visits.


    It seemed that this was a very serious issue, because Wang Ling had originally heard that Headmaster Chen would be attending meetings in other parts of the country today, yet he had returned halfway to oversee the work in school.


    His ultimate purpose had to do with the ��Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n.��


    Dopey Guo was leading the ss in a lively discussion.


    Although Wang Ling didn��t know what the exact n was, this was finally a clear exnation for his eyelid warning. In fact, it was more or less in line with his conjecture. The only difference was that he never expected the Demon Hunters Association to actually be so ruthless this time. Not only did they target Odd Zhuo, they also wanted to directly hit back fully against No. 60 High.


    ��I have an uncle in the police department who told me that the Demon Hunters Association seems to be organizing to take revenge on our school, and supposedly not a single teacher or student will be spared,�� Dopey Guo said.


    At this, people couldn��t help recalling a ssic line by a certain famous Huaxiu jungler: <em>I want them all <sup>1</sup></em><em>!</em>


    ��They came prepared this time����


    ��But it looks like their n isn��t going well. It seems that three of their main forces have already been caught even before the attack on our school. I heard they were all caught when they were on their way to deal with Senior Odd Zhuo.��


    ��So, more tragic than Shadow Stream!��


    Super Chen was rmed. ��Do you think this group of people will all die before they even step through No. 60 High��s main gate?��


    ������


    Wang Ling thought it really could happen!


    Super Chen��s mouth, was blessed!


    ��Probably not���� Dopey Guo sweated. ��No matter how you look at it, these people organized by the Demon Hunters Association are elites. Furthermore, their overall strength is on a level that is who knows how much higher than that of Shadow Stream. They can��t be that unlucky. Also, there��s not much time left before tomorrow.��


    ��Since the school knows about the n, why don��t they suspend sses?��


    ��You know our headmaster�� If he knows that the other party isn��t any threat to our school, he won��t apply to stop sses. Didn��t lessons still continue when Shadow Stream came before?��


    Dopey Guo spread his hands. ��But I heard it��s a particr headache for the headmaster now.��


    ��Why do you say that?�� asked Little Peanut.


    ��Because bad things haven��t stopped happening since school started, and a lot of parents for the other sses are starting to apply one after another for their children to withdraw and transfer to another school,�� Dopey Guo said. ��You��ll know when you look at No. 59 High��s forum, they��re all happy andughing about it�� the direction of education directly sent out the procedure for mid-term enrollment transfers.��


    Everyone: ������ Was that true?!


    ��So didn��t our headmaster send out a notice requesting that teachers-in-charge coordinate with the others teachers to make home visits through the night?�� Dopey Guo replied.


    Hearing this, realization dawned on everyone. If it wasn��t for Dopey Guo��s gossip, they wouldn��t have been able to put two and two together.


    So this was the truth of the situation��


    Everyone immediately felt relieved, because the home visits this time weren��t about exam results or the like, but had to do with the school��s security issue. In some sense, the reason why No. 60 High was paying so much attention to the matter with the Demon Hunters Association this time was because they didn��t want parents to start a wave of school withdrawals and transfers at this critical juncture.


    No. 60 High was now on the verge of bing a key high school; if they got worked over at this time, their reputation would definitely suffer a major blow.


    But currently in terms of how lively the schools in the whole of Peiyuan district were�� in thest few months, no school had been more lively than No. 60 High.


    At everyone else��s schools, they had exams practically every day��


    As for No. 60 High�� In addition to exams, they also had something happening practically every day!


    ��Hey, do you think Senior Odd Zhuo is hiding his true strength?��


    Dopey Guo asked suddenly just as everyone was about to leave the ssroom.


    ��Why do you say that?��


    ��Think about it, everyone��s always saying that he��s a Golden Core cultivator, but the enemy he��s dealing with now obviously can��t be defeated by a Golden Core cultivator,�� Dopey Guo said. ��So I��m guessing that Senior Odd Zhuo has been hiding his strength! Mm! That must be it!��


    ��That might not be the case�� What if it��s the <em>shifu </em>behind Senior Odd Zhuo who acted? Hasn��t it always be said online that Senior Odd Zhuo has a <em>shifu </em>?�� Super Chen said.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ��There are so many experts in this world, there has to be some in our No. 60 High! Don��t look down on our teachers �C who knows, some of them might be bigwigs!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ��Also, I��ve always strongly felt that we have a bigwig in our ss!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 678 - No. 60 High’s Home Visit

    Chapter 678: No. 60 High��s Home Visit


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had already found out via text message about Odd Zhuo��s intent to pay a home visit. He felt that Odd Zhuo had handled the matter this time very astutely! Knowing that No. 60 High wanted to make a home visit, Odd Zhuo had simply taken the work on himself. Otherwise, if it was Teacher Pan who dropped by, the atmosphere would truly be awkward.


    Suddenly, Wang Ling had the urge to give Odd Zhuo a ��red packet.��


    Of course, this red packet didn��t refer to money; Wang Ling didn��t have much, and Father Wang would find some way to dock his allowance.


    What this red packet referred to was actually ��items.��


    Odd Zhuo��s current outfit was a little terrible. Additionally, this particr case made Wang Ling deeply aware that he couldn��t just leave Odd Zhuo to carry the wok on his back for him outside. The ��wok�� wasn��t bad, but it had to be hard enough since the enemy troop��s gunfire was nowing too thick and fast��


    If things carried on like this, Odd Zhuo would sooner orter be unable to bear it one day.


    Thus, Wang Ling felt that he should fix this problem of quality, and upgrade this cheap disciple of his inside out.


    Although it had been less than a few months since Odd Zhuo became his disciple, he had in any case shouldered a lot of things for Wang Ling for so many years. Even if he didn��t have any meritorious deeds to his name, it had still been a lot of hard work.


    Wang Ling had seen a lot of negative news about Odd Zhuo online because of this incident.


    As his <em>shifu </em>, Wang Ling himself found it slightly difficult to bear.


    Some people actually turned their noses up at Odd Zhuo because of his low realm��


    When Wang Ling saw thatment, he took a deep breath�� In that moment, he made up his mind to create a technique tailored for Odd Zhuo, and help him progress quickly in his cultivation!


    Odd Zhuo��s natural talent was in fact already good enough. At least where cultivation was concerned, he was more gifted than most people Wang Ling had seen.


    One had to know, although Odd Zhuo had reached his current position by shouldering the wok in Wang Ling��s ce, he had cultivated to the Golden Core stage before he entered university�� That had all been due to his own abilities! And most importantly, Odd Zhuo hardly took elixirs! He waspletely different from those kids from rich families who used elixirs to forcefully build their realms.


    Odd Zhuo had his own abilities.


    Wang Ling had never denied this.


    So in some sense, he did feel that his disciple was an outstanding person.


    ��


    When Odd Zhuo came in, the Wang family��s small vi wasn��t the least bit ruffled�� Although No. 60 High had already sent Father Wang and Mother Wang a text saying that a teacher would be sent to pay them a visit and to talk about some negative news surrounding No. 60 High recently, Father Wang and Mother Wang, sitting on the sofa, were relieved after they found out that it was Odd Zhuo who would being.


    Since Wang Ling started school, the couple hadn��t even gone to any of the parent-teacher conferences; Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had gone to the most recent one in their ce.


    Hence, when they heard that they would be meeting the teacher, they had felt a little nervous, but after seeing that it was Odd Zhuo��


    They both jumped up from the sofa.


    Mother Wang: ��I��m going to go cook����


    Father Wang: ��I��m going to go type!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    When Mother Wang reached the kitchen, she didn��t forget to give Odd Zhuo a look. ��Little Zhuo, stay tonight and have something to eat.��


    Honestly speaking, Odd Zhuo was a little moved in his heart; this was purely being treated as one of their own.


    Wang Ling ced the technique which he had specially tailor-made for Odd Zhuo in his room on the table. The name of this technique was ��Thirty-Three Paths to Vitality,�� which was a minor technique derived from a branch of a branch of a great Heavenly Dao�� Even so, it went without saying how valuable this technique was.


    If this technique were to be ssified ording to Sky, Earth, ck, or Yellow, it would definitely belong to the Sky category since it had a connection to Heavenly Dao.


    Moreover, this technique couldn��t be bought in the outside world.


    This was because what Wang Ling was giving to Odd Zhuo was a technique that was specially tailored to Odd Zhuo��s abilities. With this technique, Odd Zhuo��s initial cultivation base would advance very rapidly, as the ��Thirty-Three Paths to Vitality�� itself was a method for increasing the cirction of spirit energy inside the body. This cirction of spirit energy was like a person��s metabolism: the faster the spirit energy circted, the faster the innovation of a person��s realm.


    Odd Zhuo had never ever expected his <em>shifu </em>to actually give him such a big gift when he came to visit him today.


    His hands trembled when he epted the little exercise book from Wang Ling�� though the packaging of this technique looked a little simple and crude, this was the type of exercise book which students used, and the name of this technique was also unpretentiously noted down in the ��Course�� box of the exercise book.


    However, when the exercise book was opened��


    Odd Zhuo could clearly see the points of note in cultivating this technique as well as the most detailed exnations for the various sections in the exercise book.


    And most important of all was that Wang Ling had written all this by hand!


    This thing was so precious that Odd Zhuo trembled all over with excitement and almost passed out on the spot with his tongue hanging out.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo deeply felt that shouldering that wok all these years hadn��t been in vain. Sure enough, if he followed <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling, he would have meat to eat!


    Of course, Odd Zhuo didn��t expect his <em>shifu </em>to throw even more bombs at him!


    After receiving the little notebook with the technique recorded in it, Odd Zhuo immediately saw Wang Ling open a second exercise book, which was filled with writings on various magic artifacts��


    Odd Zhuo was startled. What did this mean?


    Out of so many magic artifacts, was he allowed to choose one?


    Joker and joker!


    This was a Rocket <sup>1</sup> !!


    ��


    While Odd Zhuo paid the Wang family a ��home visit����


    At the same time elsewhere, a lot of people sighed in the military tent.


    Their Demon Hunters Association this time had unexpectedly lost three overseas returnee generals one after another�� Elder Ji Xing, as the chiefmander of this revenge n, indeed had to shoulder the me for this. But in the end, he would have to wait until the end of the operation tomorrow before he could find President Bai and beg for forgiveness.


    Their main concern right now was tomorrow��s master n, and then they had to figure out how to organize for people to take Elder Yaren back.


    Elder Ji Xing spected that Elder Yaren was now in a half-dead, half-alive state, which would ount for his twinkling soul mark.


    Now, not including that Elder Mingren whose Nine-Tails was still undergoing psychological treatment and adding in Elder Ji Xing, there were only eleven people left of the Demon Hunters Association��s avablebat force in the military tent��


    Elder Ji Xing dropped his forehead into his hand and felt that this wasn��t just any ordinary headache��


    ��A drink can solve a thousand worries; why don��t we all have a drink?��


    At this time, Elder Nanco suggested, ��Didn��t Sonico happen to bring some croquettes back? We can eat them with wine. Let��s toast Elder Poisonous Dragon and Elder Yin tofort their spirits����

 Chapter 679 - An Upgraded Version Of Odd Zhuo

    Chapter 679: An Upgraded Version Of Odd Zhuo


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Thirty-Three Paths to Vitality���C Odd Zhuo opened the exercise book and read what his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling had written with his own hand. The exnations for the technique were simply far more detailed than that of a textbook. While ��Thirty-Three Paths to Vitality�� itself was a very small branch of magic, it still came under the Three Thousand Great Spells that were imprinted in Wang Ling��s mind like ��instinct�� as he grew older.


    This technique actually wasn��t very useful to Wang Ling himself, but it was tremendously helpful to Odd Zhuo! In addition to increasing the cirction of spirit energy, this technique enabled spirit energy to be stored in reserve in the body��s golden core. These reserves were like a water reservoir which could be sluiced opened to release spirit energy any time there was an urgent need for it.


    Although he had only roughly skimmed through it so far, Odd Zhuo was already deeply impressed by the power of this technique�� As far as the Golden Core stage was concerned, there was no other simr technique on the market that was more essential or suitable for his cultivation.


    It could be only said that this was just like his <em>shifu </em>!


    Odd Zhuo suddenly felt that shamelessly asking to be taken on as a disciple back then had truly been the right choice.


    In addition to this technique, Odd Zhuo also saw something else, which was the array of magic artifacts in Wang Ling��s second book!


    At longst�� besides long johns, he could also get other protective magic treasures!


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help but be excited. The magic artifacts listed in the second exercise book had been carefully selected by Wang Ling. These were the most suitable magic artifacts for Odd Zhuo at this stage�� Furthermore, they were all basically life-saving magic treasures.


    The first magic artifact on the first page was the highly rmended Nine Thousand Lightning Movement Boots.


    Seeing this, Odd Zhuo was in a daze. ������ The name of these boots seemed a little familiar to him for some reason!


    Did these boots have anything to do with ��Three Thousand LightningMovement <sup>1</sup> ��?


    It wasn��t just the boots, of course; following it were Daoist robes, undergarments and so forth in different styles, and even briefs!


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Wang Ling stared at Odd Zhuo and raised an eyebrow slightly to indicate that Odd Zhuo could choose whatever he liked�� Once Odd Zhuo had decided, Wang Ling would look for the Heavenly Dao again to trade for materials and then create the artifact based on the form in <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>.


    Because he truly couldn��t find anyone more suitable than Odd Zhuo to carry the wok for him��


    Hence, Odd Zhuo had to be protected!


    This disciple was cheap, but in order for him to stand firm, Wang Ling had already decided to outfit him in the most expensive kit. From now on, Odd Zhuo was no long Odd Zhuo�� but an upgraded Odd Zhuo!


    ��


    While Odd Zhuo was choosing his defense gear, Father Wang was fighting his own battle. Actually, this incident happened not long ago, and it was a really rotten and infuriating thing.


    Father Wang found out that the love song ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� which he had written for Mother Wang had been giarized by a popr online live streamer. The other party had secretly downloaded the song and then reuploaded it to his own homepage, iming that it was his own work, and even openly lip-synced to it. The most important thing was that his fans actually enthusiastically apuded it and didn��t think it was fishy at all.


    Father Wang was incredibly furious. He had written this song for Mother Wang! And most crucially, it was clearly Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s own voice in the song, so how could it be stolen like this?


    Father Wang was very puzzled by this operation no matter how he thought about it.


    Online wars were everywhere these days. Previously, Father Wang had only torn into those anti-fans on the novel tform, utterly fearless! Now that the battlefield had moved to a live streaming tform, Father Wang felt a little bewildered.


    So, after the incident developed, Father Wang��s first reaction was to ask his novel fan group for help.


    While there was a hidden big shot in the fan group who had lurked there for years and sent him cigars and helped vie for monthly votes, this thing had only just happened, so Father Wang didn��t want to ask him to help out right away.


    Mm, this was mainly because Father Wang wanted to test how fierce the rest of his fans were��


    The song he had written for his wife had been giarized; if he didn��t so much as make a peep about it, would he still be human?!


    Thus, Father Wang released an official announcement in his fan group: ��Concerning live streamer ��Singers Institute�� under the banner of ��Shadow Fool Guild�� on Langya Broadcasting <sup>2</sup> , our attitude is�� no tolerance! Please lend me your support!��


    ��What? Wang Situ��s song was stolen? Is it thattest song ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love��?��


    ��That��s right, it��s a song Brother Wang Situ wrote for sister-inw, he wrote the lyrics. But this shameless live streamer stole it and even said it was his own song! Look, I still have a video����


    Several fans promptly replied below. Father Wang was taken aback �C he had only just posted today, but why did so many people already know about it? And the scariest thing was that someone actually had a recording!


    Father Wang instantly replied in the group, ��Bro, you��re amazing����


    The fan immediately answered, ��When I heard the song back then, it sounded so familiar�� then I immediately realized it was Brother Wang Situ��s song! At that time I even still wondered how the live streamer could sound just like the original when he sang; the feel and vibrato were one hundred percent identical, which was too miraculous! After that, I gave this live streamer a thousand HNY to sing it again, and this time I recorded it!��


    After that, the fan group instantly exploded��


    ��Holy shit�� bro, you��re amazing!��


    ��Awesome, awesome!��


    ��Then this is evidence, right? It��s practically irond proof!��


    Father Wang nodded. ��This video can indeed be used as evidence, but for now it��s not enough. We need to find a professional agency to do an audioparison. In addition to this, what I��ve learned here is that this live streamer has a previous record of offenses �C he was exposedst year for lip-syncing and giarizing songs.��


    ��Then what is Great Wang Situ��s opinion?��


    Father Wang sent a clip of a ��slitting the throat�� gesture.


    He then sent a string of words to the group: ��F**k him over!��


    Everyone: ������


    Father Wang: ��He does a lot of lip-syncing videos in his live stream room. You can use a music software��s voice recognition function topare his lip-syncing videos with the original singer, then record this guy lip-syncing and send the video to me with the original music. I��ll find someone to evaluate them in one go!��


    At that time, someone asked, ��Ah ah ah? Is there a reward?��


    Father Wang chuckled. ��As long as you can submit evidence, I��ll upload ten more chapters!��


    Everyone was shocked. ��!!!��


    Sure enough!


    This had to be the power of love!

 Chapter 680 - The Death-Courting Path of a Death-Courting Live Streamer

    Chapter 680: The Death-Courting Path of a Death-Courting Live Streamer


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was true what they said: ��If you don��t look for trouble, you won��t find it.�� Some were born to live, while some were born to die. This live streamer ��Singers Institute�� had a prior record of stealing and lip-syncing songs, and he was up to his old tricks of deceiving audiences again, which really raised one��s hackles. But even then there was a bunch of viewers who were still fooled into continually sending him gifts of support.


    This reminded Father Wang of a skit called ��Selling Crutches <sup>1</sup> ���C it turned out there really were people in this world who would still help the other party count the money even after being cheated�� they were careless and had been duped by this viinous live streamer into believing they wereme.


    Actually, it wasn��t like Father Wang didn��t understand the behavior of these fans. It was obvious that most of them were diehard supporters of their ��idols.�� In reality, they were probably stubborn fanatics who wouldn��t be willing to admit that they had followed the wrong idol.


    In the majority of cases where one looked for and obtained a hammer <sup>2</sup> , or learning from the example of the brother from C Station <sup>3</sup> , it was the idols who ultimately paid the price for their fans�� behavior.


    When idols were unwilling to admit their mistakes in particr, the fans�� diehard defense of them was even more frightening.


    By lip-syncing ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� in the live stream room, this live streamer gained a tremendous increase in his number of fans. Father Wang had yet to officially make this song public. Although it had already been uploaded onto a music tform, the MV was in fact still being made and the song was still listed as ��to be released�� on the tform.


    Father Wang had only posted the audio in his fan group.


    But he hadn��t expected this audio to actually be deliberately filched by this live streamer.


    Mm�� This was where the live streamer had run into the worst luck. This live streamer ��Singers Institute�� who stole songs probably never thought that this online song, which couldn��t be found through an online search, would be the work of a guru in the authors circle who had written it for his own wife.


    Now, this live streamer was about to face a bombardment from Father Wang, who was going to attack Pingan county to save his wife Xiuqin <sup>4</sup> ��


    ��


    At six o��clock in the evening, the live streamer ��Singers Institute�� was about to start live streaming on Langya Broadcasting tform.


    Langya Broadcasting tform was a live streaming tform that was about to be listed. Not only did it have arge number of fans, it also had a considerable number of daily live users. Of course, it was still a level lower than the Cultivation Broadcasting Network which Daoist Guang was on and which was recognized as the best live streaming tform on the whole Inte.


    However, most of what the Cultivation Broadcasting Network offered were outdoor and game programs. Singing couldn��t take off at all on this live streamingwork. In contrast, Langya Broadcasting tform��s entertainment enterprise flourished.


    Both tforms had their own distinguishing features, which were also points ofpetition between them.


    When Father Wang had writer��s block, he usually liked to watch live streams for inspiration. That funny female live streamer Little Xuan from before was on the Cultivation Broadcasting Network. Although Father Wang had his own ��bigwig�� ount on almost all of the live streaming tforms, he spent the most time and gifts on the Cultivation Broadcasting Network.


    The battle this time was at Langya Broadcasting tform. To be honest, Father Wang really didn��t know what to do at first�� After all, the enemy��s battlefield was different!


    But his fans pooled their knowledge and strength together, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Before he started live streaming that night, this live streamer put on a half-mask as usual to cover the top half of his face. It made him look slightly mysterious, and the mask also covered his bulbous nose and its sunken bridge.


    After putting on the mask, Yang Zhong looked at himself in the mirror in front of him. His entire being and even his energy seemed different; he instantly straightened and radiated lively vigor.


    It was as if this mask could bury all of his hypocrisy, vanity and corrupt spirit to achieve a psychological brainwashing effect.


    No one knew what kind of person this little brother, who looked pretty good with the half-mask on, was; no one also knew how ugly his appearance was behind the mask.


    Before the live stream officially started, Yang Zhong used his own live streaming ount ��Singers Institute�� to check the background stats.


    He had lip-synced the song ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� in front of the camera the day before yesterday; checking the background stats today, he never thought his overall numbers would shoot up, with his fans increasing by thirty thousand! And one thousand more subscriptions! The most important thing was the gifts from the live stream room �C his gains from lip-syncing this song was actually more than what he usually earned in a month!


    It had just been a few days!


    Staring at the background stats, Yang Zhong couldn��t help but feel thrilled.


    Before even going on theputer today, these stats already put him in a good mood.


    Just as he was about to start live streaming, he received a call from the guild.


    This was a phone call from Lang Bei, the president of the Shadow Fool Guild which Yang Zhong belonged to. As soon as Yang Zhong picked up the phone, President Lang Bei smiled broadly from ear to ear. ��Little Yang, beautifully done! You actually earned three hundred thousand after your performance the day before yesterday! More than you make in a month!��


    ��Ha ha ha!�� Yang Zhongughed. ��I identally stumbled onto this audio, and it sounded very simr to the stand-in singer I found before! The audio file was titled ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love,�� but I couldn��t find this song when I did an online search. It was probably some singer who dropped it identally����


    ��That��s great! Since it hasn��t been uploaded on any other tform, let��s release it and say it��s ours!��


    ��Sounds good! In any case, since it hasn��t been released, even if someone wants to say something in the end, we have the advantage since we got there first!��


    ��Mm, now that we have the advantage with this song, our priority should be to look for a recordpany to release it. No one can charge us!�� Yang Zhong smiled sinisterly in his heart. In this current era of fan economies, it was too easy to make a profit off fans, which made him iparably happy.


    He had earned a lot in these two days. Moreover, he had a very strong feeling that he was going to be hot!


    He had been live streaming for so many years, but he had never had such a strong premonition like today��


    After the phone call, Yang Zhong sat back in position, turned on the camera, and turned the beauty function up to the highest setting. He then adjusted the angle of the Crazy Mike so that it blocked his Adam��s apple, because his throat hardly moved when he was lip-syncing; if his whole neck was exposed, it would be very easy for people to suspect something.


    ��I wonder how much money I��ll make today?��


    Smiling slightly, Yang Zhong clicked the ��Start Broadcast�� button.


    As expected, numbers in the live stream room started to soar.


    Then he looked at the bullet screen.


    ��Net friend�� Captain of Wang Situ��s Demolition Squad: <em>Light incense!</em>


    ��Net friend�� Sergeant of Wang Situ��s Demolition Squad: <em>Light incense, light incense! The live streamer is already done for!</em>


    ��Net friend�� Company Commander of Wang Situ��s Demolition Squad: <em>Light license warning!</em>


    ��Net friend�� Regiment Commander of Wang Situ��s Demolition Squad: <em>A toast of sweet potato wine tofort the spirit of the deceased live streamer��</em>


    ��


    Yang Zhong: ��???��

 Chapter 681 - Shameless Singers Institute

    Chapter 681: Shameless Singers Institute


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    What was going on?


    Yang Zhong didn��t expect to be attacked by a ��water army�� as soon as he started live streaming today. The question was, where did this water armye from? Were the guild battles starting again?


    In the live streaming industry, guild battles were verymon, especially in the entertainment circle on live streaming tforms. In order to consolidate their strength, each guild frequently signed on many singers to create a team, and it wasn��t umon for different teams of singers to wrestle each other behind the scenes.


    Shadow Fool Guild had a lot of rival guilds in the Langya Broadcasting circle, so Yang Zhong guessed that the other guilds were most likely envious of the profit he had made from his live stream yesterday, and hence had hired a water army to attack him.


    Wang Situ? Who was Wang Situ? Was there this kind of singer? He had never heard of him!


    Just as Yang Zhong was feeling very confused, that President Lang Bei also sent some news in the chat group: numbers in the live stream room had grown abnormallyrge, and the spectators squatting in the live stream room before the start of the broadcast had already surpassed tens of thousands. A hired water army was usually only made up of several hundred people, and they were the only ones who would repeatedly spam the bullet screen with maliciousments�� everything would be fine as long as they were all blocked.


    But now, the live stream room was besieged by thousands and thousands of people!


    Like Li Yunlong��s battle formation when he attacked Pingan county��


    Then the question was, who on earth was this Wang Situ?


    In the chat group, Lang Bei asked anxiously, ��What��s going on, who is this Wang Situ?��


    Under the mask, Yang Zhong frowned. A bead of cold sweat rolled down his cheek, and he swiftly replied, ��I took a look at the bullet screen just now; I��m guessing it��s probably the fans of the original owner of that audio who��vee to demolish our live stream room <sup>1</sup> .��


    Hearing this, Lang Bei was shocked. ��Such a coincidence?�� They had only just talked about the audio before the start of the live stream, and after hanging up, President Lang Bei had already specially arranged for a recordpany to give this song a limited release online.


    The number of online users in the live stream room continued to climb, breaking half a million in five minutes, and Yang Zhong suddenly started to panic. ��What should I do now?�� He was just a small live streamer. Because he couldn��t sing, he relied on buying raw vocals off other people and lip-syncing them to attract fans. Yang Zhong did think that he might be exposed one day, but he didn��t expect that day toe so soon.


    In the face of such huge momentum, he felt a little overwhelmed��


    ��For now, calm your fans down in the live stream room. Ban what should be banned. I��ll arrange for someone to upload the song as soon as possible. Since it��s never been released online, if we release it first, we��ll have the upper hand.��


    President Lang Bei thought of countermeasures. ��Didn��t we have a singer who always helped us before? Contact him and ask him to sing this song raw, then record it�� lip-sync it in the live stream room; remember to act more like you��re the one singing it, don��t get caught with your pants down.��


    Yang Zhong nodded. ��Alright.��


    After talking with President Lang Bei, Yang Zhong got in touch with the singer who had lip-synced for him. He had been flustered just now and had almost forgotten this trump card.


    This singer was none other than that online celebrity singer Tang Youning who became famous after singing ��Old Boys,�� the vagrant singer whom Wang Ling had helped out at Boss Tan��s Midnight Dining Hall!


    ��Brother Tang? I have a song here, can you sing it raw?�� Yang Zhong sent a message to Tang Youning.


    On the other end, Tang Youning fell silent when he once again received Yang Zhong��s message.


    After a while, he typed one word: ��Again?��


    Yang Zhong thought for a moment before replying, ��Brother Tang, this really is thest time�� I��m not going to sing anymore. I��m going to switch to bing a talk show live streamer. You know what my family situation is like, my father is bedridden, my mother died shortly after I was born�� I still have a brother at home, I need to pay his school fees! We��ve known each other for a while, can��t you help me out onest time?��


    Tang Youning was silent.


    ��But when you were exposed before, you already vowed to all your viewers and fans that you wouldn��t steal songs and lip-sync anymore. Were those words�� all fake?��


    ��Brother Tang! Your voice is really very simr to the singer of this audio I found recently. As long as we don��t say anything, no one will know! This really is thest time!��


    Yang Zhong knew that this was very important. If Tang Youning didn��t help him this time, his career in entertainment was over!


    Apologize? Impossible�� He had already apologized once in the previous incident. He clearly remembered saying to the audience that from then on, all the songs he performed in his live stream would be his own, that he wouldn��t use another artist��s music, that he wouldn��t let those who liked him down anymore, that he wasn��t a hypocrite��


    If something went wrong today and he had to bow to pressure and apologize again, his future path would be destroyed�� Although he had already contacted Tang Youning before and said that he wouldn��t bother him anymore, Yang Zhong now genuinely felt that he was already at the end of his rope with no way out.


    ��Brother Tang, you have to help me with this!�� Yang Zhong pleaded again. ��I know you��re riding the momentum now, but Brother Tang�� Remember, when you were a vagrant singer back then, I especially helped you out financially. Also, I kept some screenshots of our previous deals.��


    Tang Youningughed. ��Are you threatening me?��


    Yang Zhong: ��No�� I��m not threatening you�� I��m begging you����


    Tang Youning grit his teeth. ��Back then, it was because I knew your family situation was difficult, and I didn��t have any money, which was why I chose to help you! If I really wanted your money, I would have directly asked for half of your live stream profits instead of selling that raw vocal to you for fifty HNY!��


    Tang Youning was really furious as he never thought Yang Zhong would actually threaten him like this.


    Yang Zhong had relied on Tang Youning��s voice to trend on the Inte and to gain poprity and fans�� now, Yang Zhong actually didn��t hesitate to threaten him with records of their previous transactions if Tang Youning didn��t continue helping him trick the audience.


    This type of person actually existed in the world?


    Tang Youning was so angry that he directly closed the chat window and then turned off his phone!


    He had many benefactors, but Yang Zhong wasn��t one of them!


    For Tang Youning, his benefactors were Boss Tan, who owned Midnight Dining Hall, and that youngster and his father who had sold him a song for cheap��


    But now Tang Youning had been dragged deep into the mud because of Yang Zhong.


    From the moment Yang Zhong had threatened him, Tang Youning realized that things couldn��t go on like this.


    He had to step forward to uncover the true identity of this hypocrite�� and get more people to see the repulsive face under that mask!

 Chapter 682 - Fan Group’s Battle Strength

    Chapter 682: Fan Group��s Battle Strength


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tang Youning had already endured this for a long time. He had always indulged Yang Zhong, but in the end never expected the other party to turn into someone who only knew how to take advantage of him; that was something Tang Youning could never ept nor forgive.


    Tang Youning had heard the story ��The Farmer and the Snake�� many times, but never imagined it would actually happen to him one day.


    Yang Zhong had almost driven him crazy in thest few months. This wasn��t the first time Yang Zhong had humbly begged him for help, but it was the first time he was using ckmail to get Tang Youning to help him deceive viewers. Tang Youning felt that he was so stupid for actually helping this type of person.


    He got up from hisputer and went to look in the mirror. His face looked tired, and he had a scruffy beard and messy hair�� he was already very different from that Tang Youning who had made a pure living on the streets as a vagrant singer.


    This wasn��t what Tang Youning wanted, and he had turned into what he had once hated the most��


    After the song ��Old Boys�� became popr, Tang Youning suffered and struggled constantly in his heart because of Yang Zhong, and it felt like he hadn��t left the house in a long time.


    But just now, Tang Youning had found the answer.


    He shaved off his beard with a small razor, then trimmed his hair until it was an inch long.


    He then turned on his cell phone and dialed his manager��s number. ��Brother Tian? I��ve seen the light����


    Hearing this, his manager was dazed before he breathed a long sigh of relief. ��That��s great!��


    ��Mm, I��ve decided to expose him.��


    ��Good! That��s the best thing to do!�� This ��Brother Tian�� nodded. ��I��ve never had a good impression of this Singers Institute�� Singing everyday with an SM half-mask on, as if he��s giving a philosophical <sup>1</sup> performance!��


    Tang Youning: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, the fans from Father Wang��s fan group were sendingints one after another in the first wave on the frontline of battle. Many fans had been extremely indignant when they heard that Father Wang��s ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� had been stolen, and they organized teams to go blow up the live stream room one after another. Quite a number of people had signed up for several ounts, and while these ones weren��t piling on the abuse, they were directly banned for seven days by the administrator just for asking whether or not the live streamer was in the habit of stealing songs.


    The fan group was now grumbling that the enemy��s fans were too terrible and ferocious in their defense of the live streamer.


    It was true what was said about a person��s fans being like them. Father Wang had looked up the live streamer��s profile previously. After he was caught lip-syncingst year, the live streamer had at first refused to admit it, no matter what, but in the end he couldn��t withstand the pressure of public opinion and had been forced to apologize to everyone.


    And as someone who had already gone through such an experience, this Singers Institute��s skin was probably even thicker than city walls now; it would be pointless for Father Wang to simply enter the other party��s live stream room to challenge him.


    Father Wang opened ��Singers Institute��s�� live stream room. When he had seen it yesterday, the number of people online had been about thirty thousand, but after making this matter public in his fan group earlier, it was now about to break six hundred thousand.


    Haha, in the end, his fans�� battle strength was formidable!


    Father Wang was very cheerful and skimmed the live stream room��s bullet screen in passing.


    Several fans with the tag ��Dean�� defended him one after another: ��How can our Dean possibly lip-sync? Otherwise, how can you exin his raw vocal before? Don��t tell me that was also lip-syncing? Don��t mislead new viewers!��


    Father Wang: ������


    ��So what if he lip-syncs? The reason I like Dean is because I like watching how fancy he is when he hits on girls. I don��t listen to him sing! What does lip-syncing and stealing songs have to do with me? La I��m not listening to you!��


    Father Wang: ������


    ��Why is there such a big water army today? With all due respect, who does this Wang Situ think he is? I��ve never heard of this singer at all. Is he trying to freeload off our Dean��s poprity?��


    The corner of Father Wang��s lips already couldn��t help twitching. ������ Really, this was going too far!


    Did a grand, top-ss guru on the Cultivation Chinese Network like him need to ride off some small singer��s poprity?


    But what made Father Wang even more speechless was what happened after.


    At that time, the administrator typed on the public screen: ��Dean��s throat is a little ufortable today, so he won��t be singing in his live stream. He��ll take it easy for a bit and chat with everyone. If there are any songs you want to listen to, you can also leave a message first on the public screen. I��ll note them down, and Dean will perform them inter live streams to make it up to everyone.��


    This was clearly a dy tactic.


    Because there were too many viewers in the live stream room now, the other party was worried that he would give the game away if he sang in front of so many people. If his trick was seen through again, he definitely wouldn��t be able to defend himself.


    Hence, Father Wang could conclude that the other side was definitely using this method to fob off today��s live stream and to take his time considering his next move once he got offline.


    But the most terrible thing was, these fans in the live stream room actually believed it.


    �� <em>Cry cry cry </em>, Great Dean, rest well. I love hearing you sing!��


    ��If your throat��s not good, don��t sing, we understand!��


    ��God! Great Dean��s throat was kissed by an angel! It will definitely be alright! Drink more hot water!��


    ��


    Looking at the bullet screen, Father Wang almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood.


    So many fans had been deceived!


    Even if his song hadn��t been stolen, Father Wang felt that he would still need to address this issue and couldn��t allow this kind of person to continue getting away with what he was doing.


    In his fan group, Father Wang asked, ��Is there anyone who can find out this live streamer��s real identity? His name and phone number will be enough. I��ll give you ten chapter updates in exchange.��


    Less than ten seconds after he said that, a fan called ��Distressed Eggs�� replied: ��Yang Zhong, male, 176cm, mobile number 139188XXXXX, address: Lane 872, Yunmen West Road, Songhai city����


    ��WTF, Brother Egg, did you dox him?�� a lot of fans in the group eximed in surprise.


    It was only in that moment that Father Wang realized that there really were other big shots hiding in his fan group��


    It hadn��t been long, but even the address had been uncovered!


    As the rest of his fans sighed emotionally over Brother Egg��s battle strength, Brother Egg responded very modestly, ��This is the most I can do; I actually also have his ID and whatnot, but it wouldn��t be very nice for me to give that out. Let��s not call this number to harass him; let��s wait for our great lord to contact this live streamer first and see how it goes.��


    ��OK!��


    ��No problem.��


    Many people in the fan group responded in the next moment.


    At that time, someone asked a question: ��But Brother Egg, how did you find all this out? Do you have particr resources?��


    ��That is naturally a secret.�� This ��Brother Egg�� smiled. ��It��s mainly because I��m used to doing regr investigations �C I have a nephew who alwayses now and then to ask me all kinds of things����


    ��Nephew?��


    ��That��s right, his surname is Guo, and he��s still in senior high.��


    ������

 Chapter 683 - Silent Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 683: Silent Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was a full hour since the start of the live stream, and thousands of people had already been banned from ��Singers Institute��s�� live stream room. Two administrators with the nicknames ��Mr Li�� and ��Zhang Fei�� banned anyone who mentioned the keywords ��lip-sync�� or ��piracy�� for seven days, regardless of the actual situation; even some of the live streamer��s fans who carried his tags suffered the same treatment when they came asking about the situation.


    Father Wang stared at the live stream room, speechless and helpless.


    Yet this live streamer didn��t seem flustered at all. The ck half-maskpletely and neatly hid the subtle changes in his expressions. Father Wang now seemed to understand why the live streamer wore a mask in his live stream �C it was because he had no face at all!


    After a little over an hour, Father Wang started to see Yang Zhong interact with the fans in the live stream room: ��It turns out everyone thinks that this song ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� sounds good? In fact����


    Father Wang thought this guy had finally gotten a conscience and was going to apologize; who knew he would abruptly go the other way: ��In fact, the song is well written, and I sing it well! Right! As the original singer of this song, my singing is really too outstanding!��


    Father Wang: ������


    ��Oh, by the way, I��m about to upload this song to a music tform. When the timees, I hope everyone will download ��Singers Institute��s Record.�� Currently, no version of this song exists on the Inte because I haven��t uploaded it yet. After we upload the recordter on, I hope everyone will download it in support. If you like it, click ��Follow�� or ��Favorite,�� thenment on it! It��ll be on NetEase Cloud Music! You just need to search directly for ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love��!��


    After hearing this, Father Wang felt the urge to smash his keyboard for the first time ever.


    He didn��t feel like this even when he had writer��s block, but after hearing the other side shamelessly dupe the audience, Father Wang was truly enraged�� He was stunned and couldn��t understand how a person could be so thick-skinned!


    The most important thing was that this guy actually wanted to upload the song ahead of him. This guy had to be crazy�� This was outright infringement!


    Next to Father Wang, Lie Mengmeng was also surprised when he saw this. ��If this person does this, we��ll probably sue him, wouldn��t we?��


    ��We definitely will!��


    Father Wang said, ��This song��s copyright belongs to me. What he��s done is an act of theft�� Worse still, it��s formercial use. If a tremendous amount of money is involved, he might be put away for several years. But I don��t think he��s brave enough to do it on his own; it��s probably the guild behind this person that��s helping him out.��


    Lie Mengmeng nodded. ��I think so too. This person seems quite young, and is unlikely to have the guts to do it himself.��


    Furthermore, how many people had already been banned?


    In Lie Mengmeng��s eyes, the two administrators in the live stream room were already no different from lunatics�� Basically, they were the type to ban people right away regardless of the actual situation; whether you were a passer-by asking a question or a fan looking for an exnation, as long as you raised this issue, you would be banned.


    When Lie Mengmeng had opened an ount toment in the live stream room before, he had just typed a question mark and was immediately banned for seven days.


    ��Really, I��ve never seen such a shameless person before.�� Lie Mengmeng gave a heartfelt sigh


    ��That��s right, this type of disavowal tactic is truly shameless. Compared with my dyed chapter updates and extraneous words, I��m simply a pure white lotus����


    Lie Mengmeng: ������


    This case of copyright infringement wasn��t over yet; Father Wang knew that he needed to get even tougher. The important thing right now was to continue collecting evidence of the other party��s vition of copyright and go through the relevant certification procedure for the copyright of ��The Starry Sky��s Language of Love�� as soon as possible.


    Since Father Wang had decided not to use that big big big big shot behind him, this battle was destined to be drawn-out slightly longer than the ones before, and it was going to be a battle that revolved around fans from different circles. Live stream fans vs novel fans�� which side was stronger? Father Wang was looking forward to finding out.


    Elsewhere, Odd Zhuo had already picked out a whole kit for himself. The shoes, coats, undergarments, socks and even the briefs he would be wearing were all genuine magic treasures; most crucially, he had never heard of them before. It could only be said that it was just like <em>shifu </em>to walk an extraordinary path�� even the magic treasures he used weren��t the same as the ones on the market.


    You could now search the ranking of basically every magic treasure on a relevant magic treasure app, but there wasn��t any information at all on these magic weapons from Wang Ling. He had picked them from the original <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>text; the book that was sold on the market was the iplete version, and a lot of the data it contained was toocking to be inputted into the software app.


    As a result, the magic treasures from the original <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons</em>couldn��t be found in the online magic treasures software.


    After Odd Zhuo was done picking out the magic treasures he wanted, Wang Ling silently noted them down, then took back the exercise book. He would give this exercise book to the Heavenly Daoter in exchange for the materials to make the magic treasures.


    Moreover, Wang Ling had deliberately used very borate writing inside the exercise book in order to exchange it for arger amount of materials.


    Since he would be making more magic treasures this time, Wang Ling felt the materials might still not be enough.


    He wondered if the Heavenly Dao epted copies��


    Wang Ling pondered this, chin in hand.


    Heavenly Dao: ������


    ��


    It was July 25th on Tuesday in the fourteenth week of the semester.


    Today was the day the overseas returnee elites of the Demon Hunters Association had organized to attack No. 60 High, but the school was as calm as always.


    At the pancake stall in front of the school gate, Uncle Qiu still enthusiastically served the students early in the morning. As the old man who sold Chinese pancakes in front of No. 60 High��s gate all year long, he heard most of the rumors of No. 60 High.


    As Super Chen passed by, he bought a pancake and put five yuan into the money box next to the old man��s cart. ��Here you go, uncle!��


    ��Got it, just leave it there.�� Uncle Qiu nodded and then very proficiently poured out ayer of batter on the pancake cart, spread it evenly, and directly cracked two eggs on it.


    Super Chen: ��Uncle, I gave you money for one egg����


    Uncle Qiu: ��It��s fine, it��s a promo today, buy one and get one free.��


    Super Chen: ���� By the by, uncle, do you know that a bunch of criminals have dered that they��re going to attack our school today?��


    Uncle Qiu raised his eyebrows. ��Do you mean the Demon Hunters Association?��


    Super Chen nodded. ��That��s right! The Demon Hunters Association. Aren��t you scared, uncle? You��re so close to the school, what if you get pulled into it?��


    Uncle Qiu: ��There��s nothing to be afraid of; I��ve been selling pancakes in front of your school gate for so many years, there aren��t any demons and ghosts I haven��t seen.��


    Super Chen: ������


    This was indeed true. Uncle Qiu had been selling pancakes at No. 60 High��s front gate for many years, and seniors from the previous years presumably had all seen him. Most importantly, almost everyone at No. 60 High had bought Uncle Qiu��s pancakes before. Old Li at the school gate especially loved to eat them!


    Uncle Qiu: ��That Shadow Stream group that came to pick a fight with your school a few months ago �C isn��t the grass on their graves taller than a man now?��


    Super Chen: ������

 Chapter 684 - The Demon Hunters Association’s Attack?

    Chapter 684: The Demon Hunters Association��s Attack?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Anyone at No. 60 High could see that Uncle Qiu had already been there for a long time. This was an uncle who had witnessed No. 60 High��s history of hardships. Some said that one of the reasons why No. 60 High could stand firm in the face of so many disasters was Uncle Qiu.


    In fact, there had been no shortage of legends about Uncle Qiu all these years. In No. 60 High��s Tieba circle, at least, there were numerous legends about him. Many people thought that Uncle Qiu was a hidden expert with a mysterious identity. Moreover, there were several times when people had even seen Uncle Qiu crack eggs in the shape of the yin yang symbol when he was making pancakes��


    This was precisely why legends about Uncle Qiu popped up one after another, and they could be found online.


    Wang Ling hadn��t attended this school for long, but he had also already eaten Uncle Qiu��s pancakes. Furthermore, they were currently the best thing Wang Ling felt that he had ever eaten apart from crispy noodle snacks. The point was that this five-yuan pancake had plenty of filling, which included sweet sauce, chili, egg, crackers, <em>youtiao </em>, tenderloin, sausage and anything else.


    When Wang Ling arrived at school that morning, he happened to see Super Chen buying a pancake, so after thinking about it, he also took out five yuan to buy one.


    ��Wang Ling! Are you also buying a pancake?�� Super Chen greeted him as he chewed on his freshly made pancake.


    Today, Uncle Qiu had a special ��buy one egg and get one free�� offer. Just like when he had made the pancake for Super Chen earlier, he directly cracked two eggs�� in the end, four eggs yolks came out! Both these eggs were actually double-yolked!


    Wang Ling: ������


    Uncle Qiu was stunned, and so was Super Chen�� What kind of operation was this?!


    Uncle Qiuughed. ��This student is pretty lucky!��


    After spreading out the pancake, Uncle Qiu asked, ��Student, do you want<em>youtiao </em>or crackers?��


    Wang Ling took out a crispy noodle snack packet from his pocket and opened it, then divided the contents in half before giving one portion to Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu: ������


    ��


    The morning at No. 60 High today was more peaceful than expected.


    It had already been a whole night since word of the Demon Hunters Association��s nned attack had broken yesterday. Last night, No. 60 High had sent out a lot of teachers to make emergency home visits and to do a lot of coordinating and to appease parents. Even then, there were still one or two parents who decided that their children would take a leave of absence and so didn��t attend school today.


    As for how many parents would choose to transfer their children out after this incident, this wasn��t something Wang Ling couldn��t calcte. He had chosen No. 60 High in the very beginning because he wanted to live a peaceful study life. This was because in every respect, whether it was the school��s location, campus history or overall assessment, No. 60 High in fact seemed very averagepared with other ordinary high schools.


    But the absurd part was that the things which had happened since the semester started ten or so weeks ago didn��t make No. 60 High seem like an average school at all��


    Would the Demon Hunters Association��s attack proceed smoothly?


    Wang Ling thought that this was a question mark.


    Because his eyelid warning had already stopped��


    ��


    Elsewhere, Father Wang was still fighting Singers Institute, the live streamer who stole songs, and fans on both sides were blowing the matter up. In addition to the fan viewers who supported Father Wang and were boycotting this thieving live streamer, there was also a key figure who was directly causing this battle to enter a white-hot state.


    This person was none other than Daoist Guang who had just be a live streamer and entered the live stream circle in recent weeks.


    Daoist Guang was the all-round big brother on the Cultivation Broadcasting tform. He had amassed millions of fans in a few short weeks, directly creating a new record in the website��s history. Now, as long as Daoist Guang started live streaming, he would hit over ten million views in less than ten minutes.


    Why was Daoist Guang so popr? While timing and luck yed a role, another factor was that his ind was something he had created himself and he coulde up with all sorts of new material for a survival broadcast series to live stream to the audience every day. He could even create bogus spirit beasts on the ind out of y to bring out the best in the program.


    It was very normal for a live streamer to create effects for their program to begin with. However, the live streamer should also use their own actual abilities to do so; relying on crooked methods and a mixed bag of tricks in the end wasn��t right.


    Knowing that Father Wang��s song had been infringed, Daoist Guang��s attitude was very clear. He directly changed the title of his live stream room to ��Langya Broadcasting tform��s ��Shadow Fool �C Dean�� Stealing and Lip-Syncing Songs!�� and even publicly expressed on Weibo how he felt about the issue of stealing and lip-syncing songs �C this became the fuse that ignited the whole incident.


    Daoist Guang knew that this Senior Wang was Ling Zhenren��s father; how could this senior be an ordinary person? Daoist Guang didn��t even need to think about it before he sided firmly with Father Wang.


    However, he couldn��t use this exnation with outsiders. Therefore, after obtaining Father Wang��s permission, Daoist Guang directly made public some information.


    That was, the person who was currently ranked number one on his fan list with the ID ��Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated,�� and whom many of the water friends in the live stream room called ��Brother Sleep,�� was the famous guru writer ��Wang Situ�� himself.


    When the news came out, it wasn��t just the live stream circle, but the novel circle also exploded.


    ��Damn, it turns out this guy is Wang Situ?��


    ��My god�� so Wang Situ is Lord Ind��s fan, too?��


    ��Haha, that live streamer is finished. Not only did he do Wang Situ wrong, he even offended Lord Ind. Wang Situ��s given Lord Ind so many gifts, their rtionship certainly isn��t an ordinary one!��


    This gave Daoist Guang, as a live streamer on another tform, a better reason for helping to crush that thieving live streamer ��Singers Institute.��


    Nowadays, Daoist Guang was the big brother of the Cultivation Broadcasting tform, while Father Wang was a very famous Inte guru. For these two people to join hands to crush a live streamer was basically a deration that the live streamer was already done for.


    Staring at the screen, Lie Mengmeng sighed. ��This person is also obstinate. Wouldn��t this have been over if he had apologized early on?��


    ��You don��t understand, some people won��t shed tears until they see the coffin.�� Father Wang sighed. ��If you don��t believe me, take a look����


    Father Wang opened the live streamer��s live stream room to show the other side sitting there as if nothing had happened as he didn��t respond at all to the issue of stealing and lip-syncing songs.


    ��This man really has the nerve���� Lie Mengmeng was speechless.


    ��He��s good at ying dead. He did the samest year and yed dead when he ran into trouble. The people mming him then got tired after some time and slowly stopped investigating. But the problem is that he��s never encountered a stubborn enough person.�� Father Wangughed. ��He dared steal the song I gave to my wife, it looks like this guy doesn��t want to live anymore����


    ��How do you want to deal with him?�� Lie Mengmeng asked.


    Father Wang drew his thumb across his throat. ��Shut him down.��

 Chapter 685 - President Lang Bei’s Little Secretary

    Chapter 685: President Lang Bei��s Little Secretary


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That day, Yang Zhong didn��t start a live stream, and used the excuse of being sick with the audience in the live stream room to take a break. The administrators in the live stream room, however, didn��t take any breaks, and ��Mr Li�� and ��Zhang Fei�� continued to ban people. In less than two days, they had banned over ten thousand people who basically were passers-by that had found out about the incident through Father Wang.


    Online users forever liked to butt in on the action as they looked forward to a show. Although the audiences for novel and live stream circles were different, their ages were simr, so this show was very tantalizing for spectators in both circles.


    Yang Zhong knew very well that right now he was in the eye of the storm; it was very important that he didn��t admit to stealing songs and to avoid the limelight for a while. This was how he had handled the crisisst year, and it turned out to work pretty well.


    But this time, Yang Zhong underestimated the power of Wang Situ, the veteran guru writer on the Cultivation Chinese Network.


    After Daoist Guang��s support for Wang Situst night, Yang Zhong already had a feeling it would be very hard for him to free himself of this mess.


    ��President, what should we do now?�� He had no choice but to look for help from Lang Bei. Shadow Fool Guild wasn��t a small one, and had signed hundreds of artists, Yang Zhong being one of them.


    Yang Zhong always believed that the president would never abandon him so easily. This year, he had drummed up a lot of ill-gotten gains for Shadow Fool by stealing and lip-syncing songs. Moreover, when that mishap had happenedst year, it was Shadow Fool who spent several hundred thousand in penalty fees and specially signed him on. Yang Zhong had always felt that this guild cared for him and wouldn��t abandon him so easily.


    On the other end of the line, the tone of Lang Bei, President of Shadow Fool Guild, wasn��t as confident as before.


    That was because the two people whom Yang Zhong had offended this time had massive numbers of fans, and they would actually be very difficult to contend with if things continued like this.


    President Lang Bei had in fact been weighing the stakes before he picked up the phone.


    Shadow Fool Guild wasn��t a charity guild, but a live streaming guild that had to support so many people. To be frank, everything was just a matter of making profit. Last year, Shadow Fool had signed Yang Zhong on despite the criticism. They even spent a huge sum of money to pay off his former guild��s penalty fee, since they had had an eye on his futuremercial value.


    But they were now in the eye of the storm�� Any move would be more difficult to makepared withst year.


    ��Don��t worry, we��ve already prioritized uploading the record. You can take a screenshot first and post it on Weibo; the most important thing is to calm your own fans down first.�� President Lang Bei said, ��As for Wang Situ, I��ve already contacted the Cultivation Chinese Network and gotten his contact information. I��ll discuss it in detail with himter. If this incident can be settled privately, and both sides can release statements to rify the matter, it��ll be a perfect ending. Plus, you��ll have a lot more fanspared withst year����


    ��OK! Thank you, president! President, you have to help me this time!�� Listening to President Lang Bei, Yang Zhong immediately felt relieved. As long as his backer hadn��t abandoned him, there was still a way to save everything.


    After the call ended, President Lang Bei, sitting in his office, rubbed his eyes and felt his head hurt deeply.


    ��Lord President doesn��t n to abandon him yet?�� a little secretary wearing scanty clothing said next to him.


    ��It��s too early to give up on him. He still has some value.�� President Lang Bei mused, ��This matter has already blown up, and looking at the current situation, it basically won��t end well for us, but if we can settle this privately with this Mr Wang Situ�� this is definitely the best option for us. ��


    Hearing this, the scantily-d little secretary understood. It was all because President Lang Bei thought Yang Zhong could still be used. Relying on Yang Zhong��smercial value, Shadow Fool Guild had made a lot of money this year.


    These days, while the live stream room was at the center of things, there was also a lot of revenue earned from gifts. Many ��loyal�� fans didn��t hesitate to spendrge sums of money in the live stream room to frantically send small gifts in order to cover those negative suspicions on the bullet screen.


    ��What should we do next?�� asked the scantily-d little secretary.


    ��It��s very simple.�� President Lang Bei said, ��Contact Wang Situ first, and also that Daoist Guang. Ask them what their thoughts are on this incident. If they just wantpensation, we can pay a sum on Yang Zhong��s behalf. Of course, if it��s a sky-high price, then it��s another story.��


    ��Then you��ll give up on him?��


    ��If things reach that point, of course we can only give up on him.��


    President Lang Bei said, ��Yang Zhong this person isn��t clean to begin with. If it wasn��t because he still has some finalmercial value, I would have already canceled his contract early on. To me, he��s just a pawn that can be discarded anytime����


    ��Lord President really is merciless.�� The scantily-d little secretary smiled, went directly to President Lang Bei, then sat on hisp.


    Just then, the little secretary��s cell phone rang.


    President Lang Bei held the secretary. ��Who��s calling?��


    ��Hm, it��s a delivery.��


    The little secretary directly turned on the hands-free function.


    A voice then came through the phone. ��Excuse me, is that Mr Shen? Your express delivery has arrived!��


    The scantily-d little secretary stood up. ��Very well! I��ll go get it!��


    ��


    Elsewhere, it was still quiet at No. 60 High. It was already long past the time the Demon Hunters Association��s master attack n was meant to be carried out. It was now almost noon and there was still no movement from those so-called overseas returnee elites from the Demon Hunters Association.


    Quite a few No. 60 High students started to mock them in the ss chats and on Tieba.


    ��Are theying or not? If not, we can go have lunch����


    ��Damn, so untrustworthy! Stressed us out for a long time! What is this group doing? They��re even worse than Shadow Stream! Back when Shadow Stream came, for better or worse, they still got into the school. Can it be that this bunch can��t even get through No. 60 High��s front gate?��


    ������


    After quietly reading the messages on Tieba and in the ss chat, Wang Ling also looked out of the window and felt it was strange.


    The sun was exceptionally bright today�� There was no sign of a storm.


    What on earth was going on?


    Wang Ling himself was also puzzled. His eyelid had clearly twitched in warning previously, but in the end it had suddenly stopped. Did the other party run into some sort of ident? Emm��


    ��Let��s stop waiting. Do what we should do, eat, eat!�� Super Chen couldn��t helpughing. ��Mother Juan reportedly held a food tasting event for parents in No. 60 High a while ago. It seemed only one parent showed up. When she left, she took some croquettes with her. If this parent was someone from the Demon Hunters Association who brought those meatballs back, do you think that group of people might have been directly poisoned to death?��


    Wang Ling was taken aback. ������ So that was it!

 Chapter 686 - Wiped Out

    Chapter 686: Wiped Out


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Elder Ji Xing regained consciousness, he felt sore all over and he didn��t even have the energy to stand up.


    Cold��


    An endless cold pierced his marrows, which frightened him terribly.


    What the hell happened yesterday?


    Elder Ji Xing felt like he couldn��t remember anything. His body felt extremely weak; it was as if his bones were limp and his entire body half paralyzed �� he couldn��t get up at all!


    Had he been poisoned?


    How could that be��


    Elder Ji Xing closed his eyes and tried circting his spirit energy to take a look at his surroundings, but it actually got stuck halfway in his body��s golden core�� He hadn��t been poisoned, since he could at least still run spirit energy. If it was a very potent poison, it would definitely have directly shut down all his meridians so that even spirit energy wouldn��t be able to circte normally.


    Taking a deep breath, Elder Ji Xing tried using spirit energy to break through the restraints on his golden core. Doing this was very risky, because whether it worked or not, forcibly using spirit energy to break through a seal inside the body was bound to cause serious internal injuries.


    And Elder Ji Xing was now already very seriously injured!


    But he had no choice �C he needed to know what the current situation was.


    At this thought, Elder Ji Xing grit his teeth, and enduring the acute pain in his body, he started to exert force on his golden core. It was very ufortable, as if he was constipated, and Elder Ji Xing felt so stifled that his entire face turned red. In the end, even the blue veins on his forehead burst! A man of the Demon Hunters Association would never give up!


    A few minutester, Elder Ji Xing let out a sudden ��wa�� sound and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    So far, he had already broken through the block on his golden core inside his body and could run his spirit energy as usual. However, Elder Ji Xing was suffering from the internal injury it caused. He now couldn��t move, and couldn��t even take out the emergency pills he had prepared, which was what he was most angry about�� Sometimes the most tragic thing in life wasn��t that a person didn��t spend his money before he died, but that a dying man who had medicine couldn��t eat it!


    Step by step��


    Elder Ji Xing took a deep breath and tried to calm his thoughts as much as possible. Now wasn��t the time to get angry, because rash anger would only aggravate his injuries.


    At that moment, his spirit energy began to circte normally, and Elder Ji Xing could finally use a cultivator��s sense of spiritual awareness to check the situation inside the military tent.


    Everyone��


    Yes��


    Everyone had copsed!


    Some of the elders had even alreadypletely stopped breathing and abruptly died!


    The breathing of the remaining elders who were still alive was also very weak��


    Elder Ji Xing was utterly dumbstruck in his heart. What on earth happened? Why had they suddenly been wiped out like this?


    And this was the part that was even more freaky, because Elder Ji Xing realized that he couldn��t recall what had happenedst night at all, as if his memory had been cut off!


    At that moment, his face was white and he was covered in cold sweat. He truly couldn��t imagine what kind of Almighty they had offended, who could do things to this extent.


    They were all elite members of the Demon Hunters Association who had been trained overseas! The weakest of them was in any case still an Itinerant Immortal expert, but at that moment, some had actually fainted and some had suddenly died. In a split second, they had beenpletely wiped out�� And the scariest thing was that Elder Ji Xing had no idea what on earth happened.


    The coordinates of the military tent from where they were organizing this operation were strictly confidential. This area of mountain forest was protected inside and out by a barrier. If there had been an invasionst night, they should have sensed it early on given how many people they had! But not only hadn��t that ��Almighty�� made any noise, it had been an absolutely silent infiltration in which they had been quietly wiped out, and even their memories had been erased in the end��


    Elder Ji Xing couldn��t help sucking in a cold breath of air at this thought.


    What a frightening and dreadful strategy��


    He really couldn��t remember anything. And the most, most horrifying of all, was that Elder Mingren, who had taken Nine-Tails for psychological treatment, had also fallen to the ground and was already dead.


    Who could tell him what the hell happened yesterday?


    ��


    A few hours before the Demon Hunters Association was wiped out, Elder Mingren, who had taken Nine-Tails for psychological treatment, returned to the military tent where the others were.


    Because its condition was discovered in time, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox��s psychological treatment went well. The psychologist sprayed a growth agent on its tails so that the fur would grow out thick again and its original confidence would return.


    But just as he approached the military tent, Elder Mingren felt that something clearly wasn��t right about the aura inside.


    He frowned deeply.


    Had something happened?


    Elder Mingren reacted immediately, because he could clearly sense that the auras of the elders inside the military tent were very faint, as if they had been injured. Strangely, however, Elder Mingren didn��t sense any enemy aura nearby.


    ��Nine-Tails, enter battle mode.�� As soon as Elder Mingren said that, he was promptly enveloped in golden spirit energy. This was an augmentation technique whichbined the Nine-Tails�� chakra with the spirit energy inside his body to double his battle strength.


    But this form couldn��t be maintained for long, because the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox��s original form consumedrge amounts of spirit energy inside the body. Currently, they were using chakra the same way Elder Poisonous Dragon had; by sacrificing fat, the chakra as a second energy source wasbined with spirit energy to be used together.


    Elder Mingren thought himself invincible in this mode, since his self-healing ability in this form was more formidable than President Bai��s. Although this mode could onlyst for two minutes, it was clearly already more than enough time to deal with the enemy.


    Besides, even if he couldn��t defeat the enemy, he could run away��


    Taking a deep breath, Elder Mingren stepped inside the military tent.


    When he pushed the tent p aside, the scene in front of him was something he would never forget in his life.


    All the elders were down��


    Elder Ji Xing, themander of this operation, was no exception. Some of the elders had even died already, without a single sound.


    He had to contact President Bai at once.


    Elder Mingren frowned and canceled the Nine-Tails mode. He then took out his cell phone and dialed President Bai��s hotline.


    While waiting for the call to connect, Elder Mingren looked carefully at his surroundings again. There was fine wine and croquettes on the table; it was clear that Elder Ji Xing and the others had been celebrating not long ago�� toasting the sess of the n tomorrow.


    Elder Mingren remembered reading Elder Ji Xing��s message on WeChat Moments previously, and had even given a thumbs-up and said that he was on his way back.


    Who would have thought, not long after that��


    Elder Mingren sighed deeply.


    He picked up a croquette from the table, put it in his mouth, and drank thest of the wine.


    This meatball and this wine represented his grief for Elder Ji Xing and the other elders��


    ��


    Elder Mingren, died.

 Chapter 687 - Wang Ling’s Warning

    Chapter 687: Wang Ling��s Warning


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That afternoon, Odd Zhuo was in his office, feeling gloomy.


    He had been answering phone calls all morning from ��enthusiastic citizens�� who were mainlyining about the No. 60 High issue. A lot of these enthusiastic citizens didn��t understand why No. 60 High wasn��t on holiday today and was carrying on with sses.


    Although there was no movement with regard to the Demon Hunters Association��s revenge n, this was a gang of crafty hoodlums! God knew what kind of sick things they would do to kids�� Nowadays, there were many cases of these psychopaths causing injuries!


    For example, there was a scumbag some time ago who should be struck by lightning for stabbing two primary school children on their way to school. This kind of person should be cut to pieces and go to hell, his soul never to be reincarnated! <em>Why attack kids�� If you can, go attack Ling Zhenren!</em>


    When Odd Zhuo read this news, he had been utterly furious.


    So it actually wasn��t as if he couldn��t understand when it came to this matter, but a lot of the time, suspending sses wasn��t up to him alone�� Conversely, when you held a high position, there were times when you were actually more limited in what you could do, and you had to be prudent in how you handled each matter.


    The reason why No. 60 High hadn��t suspended sses this time was abination of various factors. While Odd Zhuo didn��t know exactly what factors Headmaster Chen and the higher-ups had taken into ount before they made this decision, Headmaster Chen had never made a wrong decision when it came to No. 60 High�� And this indeed was the reality: the overseas returnee elites of the Demon Hunters Association had announced that they would be getting their revenge in the morning, but it was now the afternoon with not even a shadow to be seen.


    ��Brother Zhuo, it seems like there��s no movement?�� The director and the deputy director shared the same office space. Zhong Lang looked at the time, then poked his head out to ask Odd Zhuo the question.


    Odd Zhuo shrugged and spread his hands. ��No idea����


    He didn��t know what the situation was.


    But for some reason, he could feel a massive shadow slowly covering him; he had a very strong premonition that it was ultimately going to directly turn into a wok on his head��


    Just as Odd Zhuo��s thoughts were running wild, his phone suddenly vibrated��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the caller ID.


    It was Secretary Dakang calling��


    ��No way, right?�� The corner of Odd Zhuo��s lips twitched, and he picked up the phone.


    From the other end of the line came the old secretary��s wholehearted praise. ��Little Zhuozi! Beautifully done!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    What�� What did he do this time?


    Secretary Dakang: ��We discovered the bodies of the Demon Hunters Association overseas returnee elites in an area of mountain forest, including the Elder Ji Xing who organized the n! He��s now the only one who survived! That overseas returnee team of elites from the Demon Hunters Association has already been wiped out! Tell me the truth, was it that old <em>shifu </em>behind you who took action again?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Old secretary, I����


    ��Don��t deny it, I can tell right away that this was a setup!��


    Secretary Dakang: ��If that senior expert is willing toe out and meet me, he��s wee anytime. He��s helped us out so much, after all!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Then now����


    Secretary Dakang: ��Why are you still spacing out now? Hurry up and hold a press conference. The overseas returnee team of elites from the Demon Hunters Association waspletely eliminated this time, I want to see what that bunch online have to say about that.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��


    The Demon Hunters Association��s grand n for their overseas returnee elites to attack No. 60 High ultimately came to an end with almost all of them dead, except for two people: One was Elder Ji Xing, who was struggling painfully, while the other was Elder Yaren who had already been captured earlier, and who was at the stage of twitchy revival.


    These were the top two experts among the overseas returnee elites this time, yet even then they had both alreadypletely lost the ability to fight, and wouldn��t be able to participate in any battles any time soon.


    No. 60 High was still tranquil at noon, which was when Uncle Qiu prepared to close up his pancake stall. Just as he was about to leave with the cart, a customer with a snow-white face and carrying a ck umbre appeared all of a sudden. The customer��s aura was so gloomy and cold that even the stove on the pancake cart seemed to cool down a few degrees as he drew near.


    The small ck umbre covered half the neer��s face, so Uncle Qiu didn��t have a full view of it.


    Uncle Qiu raised his eyebrows and then sighed in his heart. ��Sir�� I don��t have enough batter, and can only make onest pancake. Do you want crackers or<em>youtiao </em>? My pancake ingredients aren��t as fresh by noon, but if you still want them, I can give you a cheaper price����


    The man under the ck umbre said quietly, �� <em>Youtiao </em>.��


    It was sinct and to the point, without any unnecessary words.


    ��Alright.�� Uncle Qiu nodded and began to make a pancake.


    When he cracked open an egg, Uncle Qiu couldn��t help sighing with feeling. ��It really is peaceful today.��


    The man under the ck umbre listened to him silently.


    ��To be a person is just like making this pancake: whether you��re adding sweet or spicy sauce, you ultimately have to be careful when you make your choice. There are some ces you can provoke and some you can��t���� At this point, Uncle Qiu was done making the pancake, and he then expertly wrapped it in oilpaper. ��Here you are, young man, your pancake.��


    This customer with the ck umbre stared at the pancake without moving for a long time. He watched as Uncle Qiu left, pushing the cart down to the end of the road��


    Under the ck umbre, President Bai was utterly stupefied.


    He had stood there unmoving for a long time not because he was reflecting on something, but because a powerful aura had held him in ce�� He hadn��t been able to move at all!


    Could it be that this No. 60 High really was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers?


    Even the uncle selling pancakes at the gate was so frightening?


    President Bai narrowed his eyes and started to weigh the stakes.


    Then he lowered his head to take a bite of the pancake in his hand��


    Hm��


    It was overcooked��


    ��


    At the window of Grade One, ss Three, Wang Ling rxed inwardly as his pupils refocused. That Great Soul Transformation Spell just now was a technique for attaching his soul to another person. He had used Uncle Qiu��s body to give President Bai a warning. Although he couldn��t be sure that it made an impact, it could be said that this was Wang Ling��s ��ultimatum�� this time.


    Mother Wang had taught him to be a polite child since young, to try talking things out first before resorting to violence! Wang Ling felt that his warning just now�� could be considered quite polite!


    But whether President Bai understood his meaning in the end was another matter��

 Chapter 688 - Something’s Happened to Wang Ling!

    Chapter 688: Something��s Happened to Wang Ling!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Bai was inordinately depressed by the colossal failure of the revenge n.


    That was fifteen overseas returnee elites from the Demon Hunters Association! Now there wasn��t even one left!


    President Bai frowned. He knew full well that he could no longer act on his own initiative in this matter because he was afraid of taking risks. The main reason their Demon Hunters Association had put down roots in Huaxiu nation was actually for the sake of seizing the level thirteen spell in Beast King��s Remains.


    This wouldn��t be easy to do because President Bai was well aware that Huaxiu had already noticed their movements and was bound to set up tight defenses in Beast King��s Remains this time.


    Now that the Demon Hunters Association��s battle strength was greatly depleted, everything had be very hard to predict.


    President Bai sighed. He had no choice but to send a message to Night Chief��s top leader, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor: <em>Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, this is Bai Zhe. I��m at a loss right now��</em>


    ��


    Abroad, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor received President Bai��s message requesting aid.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor: ��What useless trash�� In the end, he still gave himself away.��


    ��Do you have any solutions, Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperor?�� asked a handsome and elegant young man. He held a folding fan in his hand and was dressed in a traditional style of clothing.


    This man was called Dn. After President Edmark, the head of Night Chief��s six generals, was killed by that medicine ball, Dn as deputy head had taken over all of the president��s powerworks.


    ��What do you think?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor looked at the young man and asked for his opinion.


    Compared with President Edmark who did things recklessly, Second President Dn was a genuinely intelligentmander.


    ��I suggest that Bai Zhe should withdraw and our people take over before the n is carried out, which will be the best way to minimize our losses,�� said Second President Dn. ��Of course, even if President Bai returns, he still has to face Your Majesty��s punishment. If Your Majesty allows it, you can order him to make reparations over there first beforeing back.��


    ��Mm.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor nodded.


    The punishment was necessary; before the start of the master n, President Bai had mobilized the overseas returnee elites without permission over a small personal grievance and without fully understanding the enemy. In the end, they had walked into a trap and were wiped out. If President Bai wasn��t punished for this, it would be a very bad influence on the rest of Night Chief.


    Thus, he had to be punished as a lesson to others.


    ��Given the severity of this incident, it wouldn��t be considered excessive to remove President Bai from officepletely and have him die to make amends.��


    Second President Dn said, ��President Bai thought he already had enough information on that No. 60 High School, but it now seems that what he learned was useless. Otherwise, the Demon Hunters Association��s entire elite team wouldn��t have been destroyed����


    ��It��s just a small Foundation Establishment high school, but swarming with so many experts�� I have a feeling that this No. 60 High won��t be easy to deal with.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor stood up from his throne with a resolute expression.


    In addition to sending someone to take over the rest of the master n, he decided to have President Bai thoroughly investigate No. 60 High.


    At the very least, they had to find out who on earth that great senior hiding behind No. 60 High was��


    ��President Bai has a very strong recovery ability, but since he has sent a message requesting aid this time, it would only be appropriate for Night Ghost Spirit Emperor to help him out a little. As long as we exert strong enough pressure, we should be able to force that senior behind the scenes toe out,�� President Dn said.


    ��Mm, I��ve already transferred a technique over to him, it��s the ��Spirit Power Loan Spell�� I developed myself.��


    ��Spirit Power Loan Spell?��


    ��Yes, it��s a kind of spell that allows me to take control through a person��s soul mark. For a short time, a borrower��s strength will be greatly boosted through this loan method��


    ��It just so happens that this technique is still in the trial stage. Since Bai Zhe is willing to be theb rat, there��s no harm in letting him try it out.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperorughed. ��It��s more cost-effective than student loans, and there��s no interest on it; you just need to repay it with your life, and you can do it in installments.��


    President Dn: ������


    ��


    That day after school, Wang Ling had the vague feeling that something wasn��t right. It was still calm on campus, but somehow he sensed some hidden killing intent.


    His intuition was always on point and had never been wrong.


    Judging from the aura, this overwhelming air of hostility wasing from that very President Bai whom Wang Ling had warned before.


    Sure enough, this person in the end couldn��t leave well alone.


    Sighing in his heart, Wang Ling feigned ignorance as he stuck his hands in his pockets and left.


    At that moment, everyone in ss was having a lively discussion about the summer camp. Because they were going to be camping overnight in Beast King��s Remains, a lot of people were discussing what they should bring with them.


    Once again, Wang Ling didn��t participate in the discussion��


    ��Wang Ling, what do you think we should bring?�� Super Chen turned his head to ask Wang Ling for his opinion, but discovered that Wang Ling had already disappeared.


    Where was he?


    Super Chen scratched his head.


    ��Wang Ling��s already left.��


    Dopey Guo pointed to the window. ��This guy leaves school with us every day, why did he leave so early today?��


    While he was speaking as he looked out the window, his expression swiftly changed. ��Holy crap! Everyone, look!��


    Startled by his cry of rm, everyone crowded around the window, and then saw the air distort as a ck crack suddenly appeared at the school gate!


    A dozen or so tentacle-like things extended out from the crack right away and directly dragged Wang Ling inside!


    This scene happened so suddenly, and several students behind Wang Ling screamed and ran back to the school.


    Almost everyone in Grade One, ss Three looked on helplessly as Wang Ling was swallowed up by this ck rift in the air!


    A lot of people were so scared that they got goosebumps and some of the girls in ss promptly screamed.


    ��Go and tell the teacher, quickly!�� Little Peanut��s face was deathly pale.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo had already rushed out.


    ��


    Roughly five minutester, the phone rang at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s small vi.


    The person who picked up was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself. Because he had attended the parent-teacher conference for Wang Ling, the contact details he had left behind were hisndline and cell phone number. Back then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had attended the parent-teacher conference in Father Wang and Mother Wang��s ce, and had given himself the alias Wang Lei.


    ��Hello, is this Wang Ling��s father, Mr Wang Lei���� From the other end of the line came the voice of Director Shi, the director of education.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was dazed before he replied, ��Yes�� speaking����


    ��It��s like this�� Mr Wang Lei, we��re now urgently following up on this incident, so please remain calm at what I��m about to say, alright?�� Director Shi said.


    ��Alright, I��ll stay calm, please go ahead���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was confused.


    ��Mr Wang Lei, Student Wang Ling was swallowed up by a ck rift after school today. For now, we suspect that the Demon Hunters Association��s President Bai is taking personal revenge, and that he was the one who grabbed Wang Ling just now���� Director Shi��s tone was very gloomy. ��As teachers, we understand that there are responsibilities which we must be held ountable for, but we still wanted to let Mr Wang Lei know to please be prepared for the worst����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded seriously. ��Is that all?��


    Director Shi: ��Yes����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s face was unperturbed. ��Alright, got it. If there��s nothing else, I��m hanging up! Let me know when you find my son��s body.��


    Director Shi: ��???��

 Chapter 689 - Poor Student Wang Ling

    Chapter 689: Poor Student Wang Ling


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Director Shi was dumbstruck. How could there be a parent like this in the world��


    Disbelievingly, she looked at the phone number in the address book of parents�� contacts and confirmed that she hadn��t called the wrong number. But she felt like she had just called a fake dad! The word in school all this time was that Wang Ling��s family situation was very tough and he had a cold personality. Now that Director Shi thought about it, she felt that this was inevitably tied to his upbringing.


    Student Wang Ling��s family situation was a little wretched!


    At that moment, director of education Director Shi��s maternal instincts overflowed. She suddenly felt that she hadn��t cared for Student Wang Ling enough. Since he was in the elite ss, his academic grades definitely weren��t bad�� but they also had to pay attention to the psychological aspect. No. 60 High��s education style advocated two points: the education of their students and teaching!


    And educating the students was still far more important than teaching!


    It wasn��t right for teachers to blindly chase grades; the students�� psychological education was equally important. Headmaster Chen had stressed this point many times at staff meetings.


    Now that Director Shi was on the phone, her mind was full of regrets. She didn��t know whether Wang Ling was still alive or not. Either way, Director Shi and the other No. 60 High teachers at that moment all shared the same somber mood.


    Elsewhere, not long after the old secretary��s phone call ofmendation, the office of the General Administration of 100 Schools received the grievous news about Wang Ling.


    This time, it was Headmaster Chen himself who called Odd Zhuo.


    Since something had happened to a student, Headmaster Chen was ountable in his position as headmaster.


    Headmaster Chen sounded very sorrowful on the phone, but Odd Zhuo still didn��t know which student had been taken. ��Student Odd Zhuo���� This was Headmaster Chen��s familiar address for this old graduate.


    ��I understand the situation, headmaster���� Odd Zhuo��s voice was also very gloomy.


    After the collective deaths of the team of overseas returnee elites from the Demon Hunters Association, no one expected President Bai to strike yet again, and furthermore kidnap a student.


    ��I am already prepared to resign.��


    Headmaster Chen sighed deeply. ��If thispse in my judgment leads to this student��s unfortunate end, I��ll feel guilty for the rest of my life����


    ��Headmaster����


    Odd Zhuo was moved. ��Calm down first, headmaster. Why don��t we think of some possible solutions? Perhaps that student is still alright����


    ��That student is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, there��s no way his body would have been able to withstand being drawn directly into a space fissure!�� Headmaster Chen was very agitated.


    Odd Zhuo: ��May I ask exactly who this student is, Headmaster Chen?��


    ��You��ve seen him before.��


    Headmaster Chen replied, ��It��s that Student Wang Ling from Grade One, ss Three.��


    ������


    Odd Zhuo eximed loudly in his heart: <em>Crap! </em>Shifu <em>��s been caught by a monster!</em>


    ��


    Half an hour before the incident, Wang Ling had already sensed an abnormality at the school gate. It just so happened that school was over. Grade One sses were the earliest to end. Usually, the students would linger in ss after school to discuss homework before leaving.


    With his King��s Eye, Wang Ling had seen a deeply hidden space trap. As long as students walked out of the gate, they would be sucked into the space.


    Sure enough, this bull-headed person still came��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    In this world, there would always be some people who wouldn��t listen. Wang Ling felt that he had already been very benevolent.


    When he was sucked into the space, Wang Ling was expressionless. The tear in space didn��t have any impact on his body. Also, the instant he was sucked into the space, Wang Ling had already cast a spell to get rid of the space trap and directly plug the crack so that he was the only person to be swallowed up.


    After hended, Wang Ling surveyed his surroundings carefully.


    This was apletely independent and unusual space. Wang Ling��s first assumption was that this was probably the inside of a magic artifact.


    The entire space was a snow-white world that seemed endless.


    President Bai had used a technique tobine the magic artifact with his own body to partition off this space.


    Wang Ling dusted off his school uniform. This was space debris from when he fell through the space fissure. When the space fissure formed, it sucked in drifting matter from other spaces, and this matter ultimately broke down into incredibly dirty debris and fine particles.


    Wang Ling was a bit annoyed because this stuff was hard to wash off�� Who knew if enchanted detergent would be able to wash clean his dirty school uniform.


    While Wang Ling was pondering this, there was a slight distortion in the air in front of him, and a young man with a deathly white face and carrying a ck umbre stepped out of the distortion.


    This person was none other than President Bai.


    President Bai��s aura was already different from what Wang Ling had felt before.


    ��We should resolve our grievances today.�� President Bai let go of the small ck umbre, which then hovered behind him, and his whole face was revealed.


    At that moment, Wang Ling saw a dark ck dot between President Bai��s eyebrows.


    This was the mark of a soul exchange.


    As the Heavenly Dao had said, there was a bnce to all things in the world, and the principle of equivalence exchange was an eternal and invible rule. To boost his power, President Bai could only rely on this ��shortcut�� of selling his soul and sacrificing his lifespan to make himself stronger.


    President Bai stared at Wang Ling, full of confidence in his increased strength. ��I��ve already thoroughly investigated your strength; you��re a True Immortal, aren��t you?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Your Excellency has repeatedly thwarted my Demon Hunters Association��s ns, I won��t let you off so easily.�� President Bai��s tone was grim. His eyes were fixed unwaveringly on Wang Ling as he gnashed his teeth in rage. ��In order to deal with Your Excellency, I gave up a thousand years of my life without exception in exchange for this chance to boost my strength����


    Wang Ling cocked an eyebrow. He had indeed heard Mr Lu mention before that President Bai had a very powerful recovery ability to begin with, and that his self-healing ability was more terrifying than Elder Yaren��s. It was an instant kind of self-healing, where he might already recover even while still being attacked.


    Now that President Bai��s whole body had been enhanced, Wang Ling felt that the other party��s self-healing ability was probably stronger than before.


    Wang Ling remembered that he had used one p to deal with the Old Devil.


    And two ps to deal with Evil Sword God��


    Here, now, was the question��


    How many times would he have to p this President Bai to deal with him?


    For now, Wang Ling wasn��t sure, and only felt a little twitchy.


    It was almost time for the final exams, and he still had a lot of homework to do when he went home as he hadn��t finished it yet!


    So troublesome!

 Chapter 690 - Several Huge Misconceptions In Life

    Chapter 690: Several Huge Misconceptions In Life


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After using the ��Spirit Power Loan Spell�� to boost his strength in a short period of time, President Bai obviously now had great confidence in himself. But the truth was that he had had no other choice left except to trade with Night Ghost Spirit Emperor; before theunch of the master n, he had made a very poor decision over a personal grievance, leading to fifteen members of the Demon Hunters Association��s overseas returnee elite team being wiped out.


    After making such a mistake, even if he went back, he wouldn��t be able to escape Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s punishment.


    Therefore, President Bai��s decision to attack Wang Ling this time was the result of careful consideration. He had to make reparations for his crime by resolving this ��major threat�� as much as possible before returning to Night Chief��s headquarters. Even if he couldn��t settle it, inflicting serious injury on the other party would also be good. In any case, since he was putting everything on the line, he couldn��t lose.


    Even if his overall battle strength wasn��t good, President Bai could use attrition tactics. His powerful self-healing ability was his biggest source of confidence in a war of attrition. President Bai was a very cautious man and also a rather cunning character. This could be seen from the previous confrontations; President Bai would never participate in a fight he couldn��t be sure of winning.


    But in all his calctions, President Bai had missed something.


    In this world, not everything could be viewed through the lens ofmon sense.


    In this separate magic artifact spaceyer.


    In a blink of an eye, the small ck umbre suspended above President Bai��s head powered up and emitted a ck light which attached itself to President Bai��s spine. His entire figure then shed directly in front of Wang Ling at an insane speed of a ten-millionth of a blink of an eye, which was already the peakte True Immortal level.


    This small ck umbre was a spatial magic treasure that was just one step away from bing a world-defying magic artifact, but the power it was exhibiting now was already slightly above what Wang Ling had expected.


    After all, this was a powerful magic artifact made from forty-nine holy beast skins. Even as a first ss holy weapon, it was much more powerful than any other holy weapon on the same level. The teleportation ability which it granted its owner through the link was very troublesome. If President Baipleted his skin collection and the umbre was bumped up to world-defying level, this small ck umbre might have the ability to turn back space and time��


    Wang Ling had his own reasons for making this deduction, since the independent space he was in now had been created by this small ck umbre.


    A first ss holy artifact usually wouldn��t be able to create a separate space. Even in <em>Eight sses of Divine Weapons </em>, the most that a first ss spatial magic artifact could do was move the user long distances back and forth through space.


    But not only was this little ck umbre capable of long-range movement, it could also partition off space to set up an independent space�� Its spatial attributes were diverse andplex, and had veryprehensive functions.


    If it was upgraded to world-defying level, all its spatial attributes would be enhanced, and it would be able to turn back space and time and even freeze space!


    This Wuji Umbre was a dangerous magic weapon. Wang Ling had already nned to retrieve it after this fight was over and give it to Little Silver for safekeeping.


    President Bai didn��t hold anything back and shed in front of Wang Ling to hit him in the chest with his palm. ��Detachment of the Primitive World Palm <sup>1</sup> !��


    This was a technique that had also beenbined with the Wuji Umbre��s spatial attribute. Once hit with the palm, the point of contact would be directly torn to pieces and absorbed by the space.


    Wang Ling had predicted this palm with his King��s Eye, so he dodged sideways. President Bai��s palm directly warped the air, tearing open a gap in this independent space.


    The gap was then swiftly mended and the space restored through the power of the Wuji Umbre.


    How dangerous��


    Wang Ling sighed secretly. Fortunately, his response had been quick!


    Otherwise, his school uniform would have been torn!


    Wang Ling had always thought that No. 60 High��s school uniform was very ugly, so he had never nned to enchant it. Now, he thought it would better to enchant the uniform a little, at least so that it would never tear or be damaged. Plus, it would always be free of dirt and never need to be washed!


    ��I created this technique; is there something wrong with Your Excellency��s expression?�� President Bai sneered. He hadn��t used all of his strength in that palm strike just now, but that youngster��splexion had already turned unsightly.


    This proved that his palm just now was already sufficiently intimidating!


    He had hope in this fight!


    President Bai sneered.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Sometimes, you had to acknowledge that there were indeed several huge misconceptions in life.


    In studying, for example: <em>This lesson isn��t important; I��ll understand the contents when I read it at home; the exam shouldn��t be too hard; if I can��t do it, neither can everyone else; I��ll do some revision after I finish my homework; the top students can��t do this problem, so what if I can��t either; there��s plenty of time for revision; I��ll get some marks for writing down the form; if I blur out the symbols I��m unsure of, the teacher won��t be able to tell; I should be able to pass this time!</em>


    The same was true of misconceptions in cultivation: <em>This technique will work; he broke out in a sweat just now, I definitely scared him; this person shouldn��t be difficult to deal with; I couldn��t beat him before, but I��m stronger now; this person looks very young, he��s definitely not stronger than me; the fight��s just begun, I can beat him��</em>


    Perhaps other people might not be able to understand this feeling, but Wang Ling had a profound understanding of it. He didn��t want to be a curve wrecker, but also didn��t want to be seen as a poor student. The same was true in cultivation. Wang Ling thus didn��t know where on earth President Bai got his confidence from.


    A master would never tell other people that he was very strong.


    This was probably like those curve wreckers who slowly walked out of the exam room every time and said that they hadn��t done well�� There were always those who were naive enough to believe that these curve wreckers had stuffed up the exam, but when they got the exam paper back, they were still fifty marks behind them!


    President Bai used the Wuji Umbre��s sh teleportation and the ��Detachment of the Primitive World Palm�� to start a new round of attacks that were swift and violent, with the palm ultimately transforming into countless shadows that shed intangibly in front of Wang Ling, but he cleanly dodged all of them.


    ��Dodging all the time is useless���� President Bai demonstrated his confidence at that moment as his attack speed increased almost a hundred-fold, and still continued to rise.


    President Bai carefully observed Wang Ling��s reaction under this increasingly violent offensive. Unfortunately, he didn��t see any change in his face; apart from that pinched expression at the very beginning of the attack, the other party maintained a poker face throughout the subsequent offensive.


    Could it be he had been scared silly?


    Was he pretending to be calm?


    President Bai pondered��


    But in the next moment, a palm directly met his, instantly blowing all the thoughts out of President Bai��s mind.


    It was just a light palm which didn��t seem to have much strength behind it, but not only did its force cancel out the Detachment of the Primitive World Palm��s power of space, it also directly sent President Bai flying and made him spit blood on the spot.


    The next moment, President Bai heard Wang Ling��s indifferent voice in his mind. ��What else can you do? Otherwise, I��m going to go back and do my homework����


    President Bai: ��???��

 Chapter 691 - The Disparity In Strength

    Chapter 691: The Disparity In Strength


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The corner of President Bai��s mouth twitched in bafflement. This youngster clearly hadn��t used his true strength when their palms met just now. Although President Bai had spewed blood under that palm just now, he recovered in almost an instant without even an internal injury left behind. He had an extremely resilient physique to begin with, and wasn��t afraid of being injured at all.


    But he stared at this scene in front of him in disbelief. Of all the techniques he had mastered, his Detachment of the Primitive World Palm was ranked third�� he couldn��t believe that this technique which contained a massive space-destroying force actually hadn��t injured this youngster at all.


    How could his palm technique fail? No way�� this person was just trying to be brave!


    At that moment, countless thoughts crowded President Bai��s mind, and he didn��t even have time to think about the meaning of what the youngster had said.


    Did such an Almighty figure still need to do homework?


    All of a sudden, President Bai��s mind felt like it was a mess.


    He didn��t believe that the other party wasn��t injured even a little from hisst attack. In terms of pure damage, not only was his palm fatal, it was also exceedingly destructive. No matter how formidable a person��s recovery ability was, it was impossible topletely recover from injuries caused by a spatial technique in the short term; this was a type of injury which was more terrible than the ��major damage�� state.


    Wang Ling��s nonchnt palm earlier wasn��t lethal, but the terrifying thing was that he had directly neutralized the damage from President Bai��s spatial palm technique.


    President Bai��s loan transaction with Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had been sessful, and he had traded his lifespan in exchange for boosting his strength tote True Immortal level for a brief period of time. Although hisst palm hadn��t contained one hundred-percent of his strength, it shouldn��t be so bad as to cause no injuries at all to the other party �� the other party, had to be putting on a brave face! Right! He was definitely just acting brave.


    There was no way President Bai would admit nor believe that his attack had actually been neutralized�� In this world, it was impossible for someone stronger than a True Immortal to exist! Even�� even Immortal Zhenyuan who was said to have already reached the heights of a Venerated Immortal was only a legend! Many people hadn��t even seen his face!


    President Bai��s breathing had already unconsciously started to speed up, not because he was feeling tired, but purely because of nerves.


    Even in this situation, he still showed no signs of admitting defeat.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling sighed silently. Sometimes, it was indeed very difficult for people to acknowledge the disparity with others.


    This required a person to recognize his true strength in his heart; in other words, whether or not they were smart enough to understand��


    It was very obvious that President Bai wasn��t.


    There were times when a person needed to clearly see themselves for who they were��


    Wang Ling gazed deeply at President Bai.


    Wang Ling had to admit thatpared with his former opponents, President Bai was a little unique.


    After enduring Wang Ling��s somewhat half-hearted palm, the other party could actually recover in a sh. Even Evil Sword God and the Old Devil could only hope to match this type of self-healing ability.


    In other words, even if Wang Ling was a little fiercer with his palm, President Bai wouldn��t die so easily.


    Actually, Wang Ling had felt pretty depressed in the previous battles, since he felt that his hands were tied during the fights.


    Thew had always been Wang Ling��s first choice.


    In an orderly age of cultivation, if everything was resolved through ughter, that only proved that that generation was a failure. If one created rules, one had to abide by them. To be frank, Wang Ling felt that he was still young and it absolutely wouldn��t be good to stain his hands with too much blood.


    Thinking this, he sighed heavily and started to walk toward President Bai step by step.


    The moment Wang Ling took his first step, President Bai already felt immeasurable pressure as if the whole of Mount Tai had directly dropped onto his shoulders! This youngster��s aura hadpletely changed, ring up sharply several times over!


    It was just the first step, but President Bai jolted and spat blood!


    ��How can this be����


    While President Bai was feeling stupefied, Wang Ling had already taken his second step.


    At the same time, this magic artifact��s entire internal space started to stir with massive fluctuations. This was an independent world which President Bai had set up with the Wuji Umbre��s power,pletely separated from the outside! The structure of this entire space was extremely stable! But the youngster��s second step had directly affected the walls of these entire space.


    Endless cracks stretched out in a domino effect, splitting open the space in all directions. Strong gales of space wind swirled out through the fissures to tear the space apart without end.


    Directly destroying the space with just one step�� How was that possible?!


    With the space being torn apart by this tremendous power, President Bai felt that the situation was alreadypletely out of control; he was like the y Bodhisattva who couldn��t save himself while crossing the river. The power ripping the space apart was too terrifying, and more and more cracks showed up around him, pulling at his body. The only thing President Bai could do was roar at Wang Ling, ��Are you insane?! You��ll kill yourself too, doing this!��


    He couldn��t understand why this youngster would straightaway use this space-destroying technique where neither side would win! This was an independent space which he had set up using the Wuji Umbre; if it continued to be wrecked, and in the end directly exploded, it would be over for the both of them!


    At that time, even if they didn��t die but turned into pulps of flesh drifting in space, they wouldn��t be able to return to their original world.


    <em>You actually used this technique to take me down with you?</em>


    President Bai broke out in a cold sweat, frightened by Wang Ling��s ��viciousness,�� and hisplexion couldn��t help turning deathly white.


    But this was far from the only thing to stupefy him.


    Because at that moment, he saw Wang Ling take his third step!


    In that instant, there were countless space rifts in the world and it was already on the verge of copsing. However, the rifts that appeared next to the youngster were actuallypletely patched up��


    The youngster raised his hand slightly, and the space rifts suddenly transformed into tens of millions of vipers which lunged forward to bite President Bai!


    It was only now that President Bai realized: this young man didn��t want to kill both of them�� he had broken the space open to manipte the space rifts into tearing him to shreds!


    He was going to die!


    President Bai was struck with despair.


    In the instant that these countless space rifts darted at him like vipers about to bite him, he subconsciously held up one hand to fend them off. But just as he raised his hand, everything in front of him returned to a dead calm.


    ��What����


    He was stunned by this technique.


    Breaking open the space and fixing it at will��


    Was this the youngster��s true strength?


    ��You think it��ll just end like this?��


    While President Bai was feeling despondent, Wang Ling spoke to him telepathically.


    After that, he unzipped his school jacket and put it away properly, his eyes fixed on President Bai.


    President Bai didn��t understand the meaning behind this action, but after the youngster took the jacket off, he saw him put his hand up one of his short sleeves, and seemed to be pulling at something��


    ��Heavenly Eye!��


    President Bai opened his power of sight to see through the youngster��s action.


    He finally realized that there was actually a seal stuck on this youngster��s arm inside the sleeve.


    Also, half the seal had been pulled off��

 Chapter 692 - One Thousand And Five Hundred Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 692: One Thousand And Five Hundred Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The instant the talisman seal was removed, a stifling aura surged forth. In that moment, the youngster��s aura and temperamentpletely changed. It was a profound feeling that was hard to describe. The two of them were just dots in this space created by the magic treasure, but the youngster left an impression that was hard to forget.


    The short sleeves of his school shirt pped freely in the wind, and the golden three-petaled flowers of the King��s Eye appeared again. It was immeasurably profound, as if it could pierce through all of heaven with one nce, and it hit President Bai hard in the chest as he drowned in its pressure.


    Wang Ling had yet to attack, and hadn��t even moved. However, President Bai had already been sent flying by this pressure as he sprayed blood.


    The talisman seal had been suppressing Wang Ling��s original strength all this time.


    As someone who had an innate and consummate grasp of the Three Thousand Great Dao, the number of Heavenly Dao which Wang Ling could control in reality with the talisman seal stuck on him was limited to one hundred. Despite that, he was already powerful enough. Now, even though only half the talisman seal hade off, the huge difference between one hundred Heavenly Dao and one thousand and five hundred of them was a bitter pill for President Bai to swallow.


    All this time, he had been judging this youngster by his realm, but he was now excruciatingly aware that the other party��s strength couldn��t be measured in terms of realm at all!


    The rumor was that it had been world-defying enough when Evil Sword God hadprehended one Heavenly Dao. But in a suppressed state, Wang Ling already had one hundred Heavenly Dao�� Now that half the talisman seal was off, the full weight of one thousand and five hundred Heavenly Dao was powerful enough to do more than just shake the heavens!


    It could turn all of the heavens upside down!


    This youngster was far from someone President Bai could shake.


    He grit his teeth and his first reaction was to retreat; forcing himself to fight this round would truly be looking for death.


    ��Wuji Umbre!��


    He shouted the umbre��s name.


    Behind him, that small ck umbre in mid-air instantly started to spin and give off ck light when it heard its master��s call.


    But Wang Ling had already read President Bai��s intention.


    President Bai was scared and wanted to use the Wuji Umbre��s power to break open the space and escape.


    But would it be that easy?


    Wang Ling turned his gaze to this small ck umbre, and several dozen imperceptible Heavenly Dao rolled forth from the King��s Eye to generate a massive restrictive force. President Bai watched nkly as halfway through spinning, the Wuji Umbre stopped moving.


    ��Wuji Umbre!��


    President Bai called again.


    But it didn��t give any response.


    ��Wuji Umbre!�� he shouted a third time.


    In the end, the Wuji Umbre��s weapon spirit replied in an extremely annoyed voice, ��So noisy, shut the hell up! Don��t you see this father can��t move!��


    President Bai: ������


    To be honest, the Wuji Umbre��s weapon spirit hardly ever responded, and it actually had such a nasty attitude!


    ��Do you have a way to get me out of here?!�� President Bai asked the Wuji Umbre for help.


    The Wuji Umbre was silent, then it directly begged Wang Ling for mercy. ��Big boss, please let me go! It��s just that I formed a contract with him! I can cancel it, no problem! Big boss, just don��t kill me! This guy hasmitted too many sins, I can act as human witness�� Bah! As weapon spirit witness!��


    As a weapon spirit, the Wuji Umbre was clearly intimidated by the restrictive force of these dozens of Heavenly Dao: it felt like the extremely sharp tips of a dozen or so precious swords were pointed at its neck.


    After thorough consideration, the Wuji Umbre weapon spirit felt that begging for mercy now was the most suitable option.


    Wang Ling: ������


    After it begged for mercy, the Wuji Umbre even well-meaningly urged President Bai, ��Stop spouting nonsense, hurry up and kneel and admit you��re wrong, and it��ll be over!��


    ��???��


    President Bai had never ever expected the Wuji Umbre to actually choose to directly betray him.


    Honestly speaking, even if the Wuji Umbre hadn��t opened its mouth, Wang Ling had already nned to take it back.


    He stretched out his hand and the Wuji Umbre directly fell into it. As Wang Ling stroked its body lightly, he pulled out a string of golden talisman characters.


    President Bai was thunderstruck; this string of characters was none other than the weapon spirit contract which he had formed with the Wuji Umbre. This youngster had now actually directly pulled the contract out��


    After dragging the entire contract out, Wang Ling didn��t even bother to have a look at it, and with a light squeeze of his hand, the entire contract exploded in his palm and was reduced to flying ash.


    So since the beginning, there was no need for the Wuji Umbre to break the contract, since Wang Ling could directly modify it.


    The Wuji Umbre now didn��t have a master!


    ��I��ll stake my life on yours!�� President Bai gnashed his teeth in fury.


    He never expected the youngster to humiliate him in this way �� snatching his magic treasure away right in his face was no different than stealing his wife, and was a massive humiliation.


    ��Summoning! Nine Rashomon!��


    President Bai yelled as he swiftly made a hand seal and mmed his palm down on the ground.


    Nine massive, ancient stone gates were instantly summoned.


    These nine stone gates were built in a foreign and simple style that were simr to the gateways of ancient shrines. The door frames were decorated with rich andplicated carvings of all kinds of rare and unusual beasts. The image of a head of an evil spirit in the center of each gate suddenly seemed to open their mouths with loud wails, and a deste aura assaulted the senses from far away before transforming into a massive protective barrier that blocked the way forward.


    With the Wuji Umbre gone, this was thest magic treasure in President Bai��s collection. These nine Rashomon created a huge sense of oppression and had an intense suppressive force. Since the youngster��s aura was too terrifying, President Bai��s first thought was to suppress him. If he could do this, he might still have a fighting chance!


    But reality proved that he had indeed been thinking too much.


    Now that Wang Ling had taken off half of the talisman seal, no matter how many tricks President Bai tried, they were nothing in the face of the power of a full one thousand and five hundred Heavenly Dao.


    Gazing at these nine, ancient giant gates, Wang Ling sighed.


    This sigh unexpectedly created a sonic wave�� This was the King��s Sigh��


    In a sh, these nine giant gates, which were a first-rate, first-ss holy weapon, were straightaway reduced to fine dust with that sigh.


    When the wind blew, they became fine powder that drifted away into the universe��


    Overblown attacks were of no use. In the face of one thousand and five hundred Heavenly Dao, a first-ss holy weapon couldn��t withstand this pressure and it was annihted on the spot; even the Nine Rashomon��s weapon spirit was thoroughly exterminated!


    What kind of method was this��


    Trembling, President Bai fell to his knees on the ground with a dull expression.


    Even the Wuji Umbre in Wang Ling��s hand got the jitters. Looking at the youngster in front of it, it couldn��t help letting out an awestruck sound.

 Chapter 693 - Are You Scared Now?

    Chapter 693: Are You Scared Now?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    All this was just a test performance on Wang Ling��s part; he wanted President Bai to recognize the gap in their strengths.


    At that moment, President Bai��s eyes were nk; he was utterly frightened by the youngster��s enormous strength. Ever since cultivating an immortal physique, he had never been afraid of death, but given the youngster��s ungodly techniques, President Bai was convinced that the other party had thousands of ways to finish him off.


    He, Bai Zhe, who had cultivated for thousands of years, would finally be defeated here?


    He lowered his eyes in dread, his heart shaken by the number of Heavenly Dao which Wang Ling had. At the same time, he gnashed his teeth as a trace of helpless envy sprouted quietly in his heart.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had taken the talisman seal off. Even though it was only halfway, the power that had exploded out had been formidable enough. The reason why this was a so-called test performance was that Wang Ling wanted to see whether he could precisely control the Heavenly Dao, if half of his strength was released at his current stage of growth.


    He got his answer when he destroyed the nine gates.


    In his current condition, taking the talisman off was actually still a very dangerous thing to do.


    He had only sighed casually and had been about to perform a spell. But before he could do so, the nine gates had been destroyed straightaway by his sigh��


    President Bai was dumbstruck, and actually, so was Wang Ling.


    The Heavenly Dao was a good thing, and so, so many people pursued it in vain, but sometimes, too many of them was in fact a pain in the neck.


    If this hadn��t been an independent space that had beenpletely partitioned off and the destruction of which wouldn��t have any impact on the outside world, Wang Ling would never have taken the seal off so easily.


    However, the damage which his inadvertent sigh had caused just now had dealt this President Bai a heavy blow. After a moment of silence, Wang Ling stuck the talisman seal fully back on again.


    By now, President Bai should clearly understand the gap in strength between them. No one could withstand an attack from one thousand and five hundred Heavenly Dao, let alone three thousand of them. If the three thousand Heavenly Dao were all released at the same time, all the cultivators on Earth would probably be reduced to nothing but dust.


    Not only had the King��s Sigh just now destroyed the nine gates in a sh, President Bai had also been heavily injured. Although there were no surface wounds, the sigh had caused severe internal injuries, and his organs had probably been shaken to pieces. But it hadn��t killed President Bai.


    Compared with Wang Ling��s previous opponents, this President Bai was really like a cockroach.


    But though he was tricky to deal with, Wang Ling still had ways to do so.


    Wang Ling smoothed the talisman seal back into ce. He felt a little disturbed by half the strength he had released earlier, so it was better to stick the talisman back on. Such an ordinary sigh already had that sort of power, not to mention if he had cast a spell�� But this action was a stab to President Bai��s heart as he felt that he was being looked down on.


    President Bai picked himself up on trembling legs and hastily popped a spirit-replenishing pill into his mouth.


    President Bai had already recovered from most of the internal injuries caused by the King��s Sigh just now, but Wang Ling could see that this kind of healing wasn��t infinite �� it consumed a great amount of spirit energy, and President Bai was currently close to his limit, forced to rely on elixirs to maintain his physical strength.


    ��Damn it�� You��re actually looking down on me���� When he saw Wang Ling stick the talisman back on, President Bai felt like he had never been struck a blow like this before.


    This was naked disdain.


    He was so angry he shook. ��Even if you��re a tiger, today I��m going to pull out your teeth!��


    Saying this, he narrowed his eyes and in the blink of an eye, countless glowing talismans enveloped his body.


    In an instant, President Bai��s body suddenly grew to fill the space. Runes as ck as ink wrapped around his body. These dark runes hid godly might which contained immeasurable power.


    Wang Ling instantly realized that President Bai had sold his body again in another exchange.


    But it was obvious that this time, he hadn��t used his lifespan, but his soul in the trade!


    The power obtained in exchange for your soul waspletely different from using your lifespan. Wang Ling was taken aback, and felt that things had be troublesome. He never thought that his off-handed action would actually provoke President Bai into directly selling his soul in exchange for even greater power to fight�� Although it wouldn��t be to the extent of their mutual destruction, it really was likely that Wang Ling��s clothes would be damaged!


    The Wang family��s house rule was that if Wang Ling��s school uniform was damaged by anything other than an act of god and needed to be reced with a new one, the amount would be deducted from his allowance!


    In that instant, Wang Ling broke out in a cold sweat. Although No. 60 High��s school uniform was inordinately ugly, it wasn��t cheap! It was worth several boxes of crispy noodle snacks!


    On the other side, President Bai was pleased when he saw the dramatic change in Wang Ling��s expression.


    Although he didn��t know what had caused thisposed youngster to unexpectedly reveal this flustered expression, President Bai��s first reaction was that the other party was already holding back his fear at the power which he had traded his soul for.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for this youngster to reveal such an expression.


    ��Are you scared now?�� The gigantic President Bai sneered cruelly. It was practically a roar, the wild and unrestrained sound echoing in that world.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Seeing no response from the youngster, President Bai��s smile grew even more brilliant. ��As expected! You��re scared! You finally know how to be afraid!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    At that moment, President Bai��s body was hundreds of timesrger and he looked down at Wang Ling. ��In return for my soul, I obtained double the power of Heavenly Dao. No matter what, you will taste suffering with this strike!��


    As soon as he said this, his gigantic body unexpectedly changed shape again and actually transformed into an enormous pitch-ck spear! A strong wind blew out in all directions, creating a lot of cracks in the space and kicking up a massive storm that ruffled Wang Ling��s bangs!


    Staring at the scene in front of him, Wang Ling was nk for a while �C nk because he couldn��t see how on earth this was powerful��


    ��Go to hell!��


    President Bai, who had transformed into a huge spear, was already thrusting down at Wang Ling. It was very fast and it undoubtedly contained devastating, destructive power.


    ��Sword,e���� Wang Ling pursed his lips and stretched out his hand.


    Before President Bai could evenpletely make out the appearance of this youngster��s weapon, he saw the youngster swing his arm, and a brown spirit light flew at President Bai head on!

 Chapter 694 - Night Ghost Spirit Emperor’s Soul-Hunting Plan

    Chapter 694: Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s Soul-Hunting n


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This ck spear was called the Spear of Fate, which President Bai had bought with his soul and which used his body as a medium for the transformation.


    Not only was this President Bai��s most powerful attack, it was also hisst one.


    Because he had sold his soul, it would be directly absorbed by Night Ghost Spirit Emperor after this spear attack, and President Bai would be Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s puppet�� taking out a high-interest loan like this was very risky to begin with.


    But when President Bai lunged forward, Wang Ling flung Jingke at him at the same time. Compared with the Spear of Fate��s gigantic body, Jingke��s brown spirit de was like a tiny and insignificant spark. However, its battle strength was astonishing; when this brown spirit de approached President Bai, who had transformed into this Spear of Fate, he couldn��t help quivering at the looming sense of terror.


    He was going to die!


    This was his first instinct, as he sensed a killing intent which he had never felt before from this brown spirit de. This was already his final trump card. He had smugly nned to teach this youngster a lesson, but ultimately had been reduced to such a sorry state and death.


    He was bidding farewell to this world in the most tragic way. He might not die, but he had sold his soul to Night Ghost Spirit Emperor for good, and would be his ve �� this was an oue even more wretched than death.


    It was over.


    Wang Ling gazed at him and didn��t utter a single word, not even telepathically.


    But in that moment when he collided with Jingke, President Bai indeed read this meaning in this youngster��s dead fish eyes.


    This battle was already over.


    Several seconds after the collision with Jingke, President Bai saw this initially feeble brown spirit de abruptly grow in size, transforming into a huge light sword which descended on him with crushing force.


    As they drew closer to each other, President Bai could hear countless stately and hallowed voices in his ears, which contained an immense, world-shattering pressure that violently shook his heart.


    When President Bai and Jingke finally shed, President Bai��s eyes suddenly opened wide and despair was written all over his face.


    World-Annihting Sword.


    The ultimate sword technique of the power of Sword Dao.


    In hisst moment before he perished, it was as if President Bai��s mind had cleared. At the same time, he unexpectedly felt a peace he had never felt before. Before the World-Annihting Sword hit him, he conversely didn��t feel any fear, since he knew that once he was struck down by this sword, he wouldn��t feel any pain.


    The moment they collided, the entire space created by the magic treasure was smashed open with a violent boom.


    Wang Ling turned the golden light shield all the way up, for fear that his school uniform would be damaged��


    Elsewhere, in Night Chief��s secret base in Mixiu nation.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor knew President Bai had died the moment it happened.


    ��So, in the end he still lost?�� He stared at the soul crystal ball in his hand and watched as President Bai��s soul mark gradually faded.


    Second President Dn standing next to him: ��May I ask, Lord Spirit Emperor, how strong is the other party?��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor frowned, and after a long while, shook his head and said indifferently, ��Can��t measure it.��


    ��It looks like the other party is very strong����


    ��Bai Zhe isn��tpletely dead. He sold his soul to me, but now that I have it, it��s only a sliver left.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor chanted under his breath, and an azure soul light instantly appeared in his right palm. This was the soul which President Bai had sold to him, but it was alreadypletely whittled down.


    ��Is this broken soul still of any use?��


    ��Whether it��s just a remnant or not, as long as there is a sliver left, it��s still useful to me.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor gave a faint smile, and then directly ingested President Bai��s broken soul between his purple lips.


    The moment he finished devouring the remnant soul, he also absorbed President Bai��s abilities. He uncovered his right shoulder and took a look; he had initially been wounded by Wang Ling��s medicine ball when it had flown one loop around the Earth and then smashed into his right arm, blowing it right off. Even after it had been treated, a scar had remained at the joint.


    But after absorbing President Bai��s remnant soul, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor obtained President Bai��s powerful self-healing ability, and the fracture was instantly evened out, smooth as ever.


    To make other people��s abilities his own �C this was Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s strength; Second President Dn trembled with fear at this scene.


    When he was done absorbing President Bai��s remnant soul, it appeared that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had something else on his mind. After leaning back in his chair for a very long time, he askednguidly, ��Hm, by the way, how��s it going with the takeover?��


    President Dn replied, ��I��ve already assumed control of all of the work of the Demon Hunters Association and I��ll be leaving for Huaxiu nation in the next few days.��


    ��Good.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor nodded. ��In addition, I��ll leave the task of collecting the souls of the elite members of the Demon Hunters Association to you. Especially Ji Xing��s and Yaren��s souls; the best would be if you can bring their souls back in one piece.��


    ��Then how should we deal with that youngster who fought President Bai?�� asked Dn.


    ��That youngster? Hm�� it would truly be a splendid thing if we can eat his soul.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could feel how strong that youngster was from President Bai��s remnant soul. The more powerful a person was, the tastier their soul.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor already couldn��t help drooling at this thought.


    Dn: ������


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor wiped at his saliva. ��My apologies, I forgot myself.��


    Dn: ������


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor: ��You must be cautious when dealing with this youngster. If we just leave him alone�� he��ll be Night Chief��s biggest bane one day.��


    ��Then what is Lord Spirit Emperor��s opinion?��


    ��The strongest person will also have their weaknesses. The reason why Bai Zhe was defeated this time was that ultimately, he didn��t hit the other party where it truly hurts. There has always been something strange about No. 60 High, and acting rashly before thoroughly investigating the other party definitely won��t produce good results.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperorughed. ��I have some information here which I purchased from Mo Immortal Castle. ording to this intelligence, this youngster seems to have an older brother and they have a good rtionship. The critical thing is that this older brother isn��t a cultivator. I think this can be our point of attack. When you reach Huaxiu nation, apart from supervising the master n, assign someone to investigate this person.��


    ��Yes, Lord Spirit Emperor.��


    ��That youngster��s soul is pretty tasty. If we can threaten him this time into willingly offering his soul to me in a trade, that would be too wonderful����


    ��Lord Spirit Emperor, your saliva����


    ��Oh my apologies, I forgot myself again.��


    Then, President Dn heard Night Ghost Spirit Emperor suck his drool back in��

 Chapter 695 - Young Lady Wuji

    Chapter 695: Young Lady Wuji


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling opened his eyes again, it was already dusk, and there were several spotlights above his head. He had reappeared at No. 60 High��s main gate. The space rift that had appeared earlier had already been sealed off withyer uponyer of seals and barriers. He gave several police officers who had been inspecting the barrier a shock �C no one had expected this oue, that this student who had been swallowed up by this space rift would actually be sent back safe and sound!


    Forget the police officers, even Wang Ling himself was confused.


    He hadn��t expected to be spat out in the same ce he had been swallowed up, which led to the surrounding police officers looking at him as if they were seeing a ��rare animal.��


    ��What��s going on? Didn��t they say that he had already been swallowed up?�� The police officers scratched their heads, feeling that their overtime tonight was all for nothing��


    ��


    After being spat out by the space, what unavoidably and naturally followed was the police taking Wang Ling��s statement as well as asking all kinds of questions. The whole thing actually wasn��t too troublesome, since President Bai had already died after giving up his soul, and as the only witness, Wang Ling could say whatever he wanted.


    But this time, he didn��t push everything on Odd Zhuo.


    It was clear at the moment that behind President Bai, there was an even more powerful expert pulling the strings, and this person was the leader of the foreign power, Night Chief. Given the current situation, Wang Ling didn��t really want his disciple to shoulder even this overseas ��wok��; that would really be going a little too far��


    It was already midnight by the time Wang Ling got home, and it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who personally drove him back to the Wang family��s small vi. It was all quiet inside as Wang Ling stood at the front door.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waited in his car at the gate for a while, thinking that the seniors inside the vi woulde out to receive them. When no one came out after a long time, the expression on his face was a little awkward. ��Brother Ling, it seems that the seniors have already gone to bed.��


    ������


    The corner of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    So Grenade-Throwing, this fake dad, cared more about him than his own biological parents?!


    ��Brother Ling, you should also get some early rest. Brother Zhuo and I will handle everything else at the police station.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled.


    Because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal courted death all year round, he frequently came into contact with the police, so dealing with all kinds of cases was a piece of cake. President Bai��s body had been destroyed along with the space, and Wang Ling guessed that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had absorbed whatever was left of his soul�� Of course, while he was clear as a mirror about this, he hadn��t told the police everything.


    Because he really wouldn��t be able to exin it clearly if he did.


    He was now just a student, and his main priority was the uing final exams. If he was foolish enough to tell the police everything, the fact that he was immensely powerful would without doubt be exposed.


    What was more, he had attracted too much attention after this incident today.


    Wang Ling sighed; initially, his aim had been to be a transparent existence, but given all the things that had happened until now, it was a little hard for him to keep a low profile. Wang Ling felt that talk of him directly achieving an SSR result during the entrance exam at the start of the semester had only just started to die down recently; in the end, he was now the focus of attention once again.


    When Wang Ling got out of the car, he gave the Wuji Umbre which he had taken from President Bai to Grenade-Throwing, to take back and give to Little Silver to handle.


    Wuji Umbre: ��Big Brother, hello! Please take care of me! We��re one big family from now on!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew about retrieving the Wuji Umbre. Because there were a lot of things the other man would need to follow up on, Wang Ling had directly ryed his memory of the fight with President Bai in the space to Grenade-Throwing, so thetter couldn��t be any clearer about what had happened.


    The moment Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal epted the small ck umbre, he couldn��t help sighing again. As expected, Brother Ling truly was formidable! He could actually directly invalidate the magic weapon contract!


    This technique was too fearsome�� In some sense, he thought that Wang Ling was just like a game administrator, who could directly use his identity to unlock game equipment!


    But gripping the Wuji Umbre, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked concerned. From its tone just now, it was clear that this wasn��t an honorable umbre. The most important thing, moreover, was that this Wuji Umbre currently didn��t have a master after its contract had been erased. If something were to suddenly happen on the way home, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt it would be very hard for him to quell the situation with his own power.


    Given how extraordinary this magic treasure was, he inevitably had to think a little more on the matter. The reason why the Wuji Umbre was so obedient right now was because Wang Ling was here�� Who knew if it would be just as well-behaved when Wang Ling wasn��t around?


    Just as he was thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal saw Wang Ling suddenly grab hold of one of his hands.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Ling, isn��t this a little too fast? I��m not prepared yet����


    Wang Ling: ������ What was this guy thinking about now��


    At that moment, Wang Ling fixed his gaze on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and said something to him telepathically, and thetter immediately seemed enlightened.


    ��


    Everything was as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had expected. The Wuji Umbre, which had been resting quietly on the passenger seat as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took it back, suddenly moved to directly hover in the air and project a virtual image.


    This was the human form of the Wuji Umbre: a young maiden with long, pointy ears and long purple hair, her face wrapped with bandages. Her name was Wuji.


    ��Was that big shot just now your friend?�� asked the Wuji Umbre��s weapon spirit.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised his eyebrows. ��So what?�� His keen intuition was telling him that this Wuji Umbre was most likely plotting something.


    As expected, this umbre would act up as long as Brother Ling wasn��t around!


    It was fortunate that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had foreseen all of this.


    When Wang Ling had grabbed hold of his hand just now, he had actually deposited a spell inside the Soul Suppression Ring. Although the ring was a resurrection-type magic artifact, it also had a space which could be used to store spells.


    ��It looks like you��re just a Soul Formation cultivator?�� the maiden said in a profound voice.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. ��What? Looking down on Soul Formation cultivators?��


    The youngdy smiled sinisterly. ��No, I was just thinking, if����


    ��Your n is to use me as a hostage to threaten Brother Ling.��


    ��You knew?�� The youngdy was startled.


    Holding the steering wheel, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was unperturbed. ��Do you know why Brother Ling touched my hand just now?��


    The youngdy shook her head. ???��


    ��He put ten me purification spells in my ring, and said that if you didn��t behave, to directly incinerate you.�� He looked at the youngdy. ��If you don��t believe me, shall we give it a try?��


    The youngdy: ��You actually thought this far ahead����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Still want to make a move?��


    She smiled humbly, then patted him on his shoulder. ��Hahaha!! I was just kidding! Aren��t we one big family?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. ������


    Women flipped faces faster than flipping through a book��

 Chapter 696 - General Yi’s Suspicions

    Chapter 696: General Yi��s Suspicions


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Demon Hunters Association incident finally came to an end with President Bai blowing himself up, which was the widespread exnation that had been given to city residents. But anyone who was personally involved in this matter all knew that the Demon Hunters Association was just the beginning; before the leader of that foreign power was captured, this matter couldn��t be considered over.


    The next day was July 26th, the fourteenth Wednesday of the semester.


    The news that President Bai, the president of the Demon Hunters Association, had blown himself up spread like wildfire online. Under the pressure from Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, every major media outlet left out news on Wang Ling and didn��t release any student information. It was the Alliance��s responsibility to protect student privacy to begin with�� Of course, it was Odd Zhuo who had made the request, otherwise things wouldn��t have gone so smoothly.


    Early in the morning at Elegant Little Pavilion, General Yi and his assistant Tang Chen were having tea and reading the morning post.


    ��The crisis was resolved just like that? Is that student really alright?�� Old Tang had some doubts; he felt that there was something fishy about this affair, and there were too many suspicious points for which there were no clear exnations.


    So many things had happened at No. 60 High, and in the end the school had managed to avoid all disaster. Furthermore, that Director Odd Zhuo of Songhai��s General Administration of 100 Schools, who was at the height of his fame, had been involved in practically every incident. He was a graduate of No. 60 High who made a name several years ago after somehow killing a demon king. Moreover, he had been shooting up thedder like a rocket recently, and had already drawn General Yi��s eye.


    Putting down the newspaper, General Yi gazed at Old Tang and said, ��It appears that you and I share pretty much the same spection.��


    Old Tang nodded. ��From my humble point of view, there is definitely someone acting as a driving force behind the scenes, and it��s someone with plenty of resources.��


    ��Dakang has alway been mum on this matter�� as expected, is what I��m most worried about going to happen?�� General Yi heaved a sigh; this was what he dreaded the most!


    In thest few years, the fight against corruption had be increasingly widespread, and practically no one daredmit this crime. If any one of the Ten Generals was corrupt�� it would be a heavy blow to Huaxiu nation.


    Old Tang: ��Does General Yi suspect����


    General Yi hurriedly stopped him. ��I do, but we can��t say anything rash since we don��t have any evidence at the moment.��


    In fact, General Yi had already started to suspect something a long time ago. Now, he could finally almost see the entire shape of the matter. He was well aware that he wouldn��t get anywhere if he questioned Sun Dakang directly. Thus, when all was said and done, he had to start with No. 60 High, and with Odd Zhuo, if he wanted to carry out an investigation�� he had indeed been considering this before the Demon Hunters Association incident hade to an end.


    But now he had a new n; he decided to pay the student at the center of this incident a visit at home.


    He didn��t know if it was his own mistaken impression, but General Yi felt that there was something a little fishy about this.


    And as for what kind of person the Almighty who stood behind Director Odd Zhuo was, General Yi had a strong feeling that this trip�� would give him an answer!


    ��Looks like you��ve made up your mind, General.�� Seeing General Yi��s determined look, Old Tang chuckled.


    ��I hope the oue of this matter won��t be too terrible. Dakang and I have worked together for thousands of years. Logically speaking, he wouldn��t do anything so stupid�� but if he��s involved in this matter, I��ll go all out to arrest him.��


    When he said this, his eyes flickered. ��Separate the public and the private, this is the best way to handle this.��


    ��Does the General need me to make any preparations?�� asked Old Tang.


    General Yi waved his hand. ��Not for now. The Beast King��s Remains summer camp in Songhai city is about to start, and I��m supposed to go. I should also go see my foolish junior brother while I��m at it�� But before that, I n to rify something first����


    ��


    Elsewhere, No. 60 High was especially noisy this morning, and the focus of attention in Grade One, ss Three was naturally Wang Ling and his ��new lease on life.��


    He came to school particrly early today; when he arrived, there were only a few students who were cleaning the ss, and Little Peanut was on his way out the door with several bouquets of flowers which he was going to throw out.


    These flowers were from students in other sses at No. 60 High who had bought them yesterday after receiving the news of Wang Ling��s mishap. Thebels on the flowers even had ��Profound Condolences, ssmate Wang Ling�� on them.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Holding the flowers, Little Peanut ran into Wang Ling just as he left the ssroom, and he immediately cried out in rm, ��Holy shit! A living ssmate Wang Ling!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Although the news had already gotten out yesterday that Wang Ling was alive and kicking, Little Peanut was still a little petrified when he saw Wang Ling again.


    The ss cadre who hade early to clean the ssroom had also officially received Teacher Pan��s notice that morning. The ss was still full of the scent of flowers�� When Wang Ling entered, he saw that there was actually a pile of wreaths at his seat.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, wait! Let me confirm it!��


    Little Peanut stretched out a hand and poked Wang Ling��s face.


    Hm, it was the same facial paralysis and dead fish eyes, but in any case, this face was warm! It looked like this was indeed a living ssmate Wang Ling!


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, it��s so good that you��re still alive! Everyone was so worried! Some of the girls cried yesterday!�� said Little Peanut.


    Wang Ling listened to Little Peanut describe their ssmates�� reactions yesterday when he had been fighting President Bai elsewhere.


    Among the girls, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin had been the saddest, while the boys had in contrast been moreposed. Most of them had been silent, and only Super Chen acted as if nothing had happened because he felt that Wang Ling would bepletely fine.


    Yesterday, Little Peanut had thought Super Chen cold-blooded, but now�� Super Chen��s mouth was indeed pretty amazing.


    Dopey Guo and Super Chen were chatting as they entered the ss, and were stunned the moment they saw Wang Ling.


    Dopey Guo: ��Yo! Wang Ling, you��re still alive.��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm����


    <em>Really sorry to disappoint you��</em>


    Dopey Guo: ��Can you reimburse me for the wreath I bought yesterday?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Since it was purely a joke, Wang Ling��s expression remainedpletely unchanged.


    Super Chen patted his thigh. ��Look, what did I say? I said he would definitely be fine! This is our ss mascot, after all! How can something happen to him?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Did you read the news this morning? I heard that this President Bai blew himself up in the space and there was nothing left of him.�� Super Chen smiled. ��Look, not only did Wang Ling escape a cmity, he even got President Bai to blow himself up after he was caught by the other party�� If it isn��t for the fact that he��s in the same high school as us, I��d suspect that he��s the protagonist!��


    ��Are these two things necessarily linked?�� Little Peanut asked doubtfully.


    Super Chan didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��What protagonist would choose to study in an ordinary high school�� there��s a hole in his brain otherwise!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 697 - A Special Guest

    Chapter 697: A Special Guest


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was bound to be a rowdy morning. Wang Ling��s safe return became No. 60 High��s newest topic of discussion, and it directly reinforced Wang Ling��s identity as a ��mascot.�� He heard a lot of stories, and felt that man was forever the type of creature to never know how to cherish something until it was gone.


    He had been doing his best all this time to stay low-key and diminish his existence, but once people heard the grievous news about Wang Ling, all of his schoolmates at No. 60 High, whether they knew him or not, had felt like there were fishbones stuck in their throats.


    Some of the girls in his ss who were normally very carefree had cried with grief yesterday.


    The person who surprised Wang Ling the most was Teacher Pan, who had taken leave today and hadn��te to school. She had reportedly cried herself hoarse yesterday and her mental state wasn��t very good, so she had been forced to ask Director Shi for leave.


    A mental blow would forever be the most dreadful thing. Old Pan had taught for so many years, and had never encountered a situation where a student of hers was involved. Thus, after hearing about this incident, she had been dealt a heavy psychological blow. Although there normally were times when she would lose her temper with her students over their studies, in Old Pan��s eyes, every student was actually like her own child.


    Wang Ling had always thought that this was just a saying, so his heart sank when he learned the news and the reason that Old Pan was taking leave today.


    He should have given it more thought when he had made a move yesterday. For example, if he had left a clone in school, perhaps things wouldn��t have developed to this extent now.


    But at that time, he had already sensed President Bai��s murderous aura from the ssroom, and Wang Ling hadn��t thought too much before stepping out of the school gate to meet the challenge head on. If he had been anyter, the space trap hidden at the school gate would definitely have sucked in other students.


    This had been an unforeseen mishap this time, and it was obvious that President Bai had devised this n on the spur of the moment, since Wang Ling��s early eyelid warning hadn��t given him any sign beforehand.


    Sometimes, you really couldn��t guard against this type of impromptu behavior. However, there was a saying: ��for every fall into a moat, you gain a measure of wisdom.�� After his experience in managing the crisis this time, Wang Ling felt he should be a lot more knowledgeable now when he ran into trouble again in the future.


    Hm��


    Wait��


    Why had he said ��again����


    ��


    Not long after Wang Ling left for school that morning, the Wang family��s small vi received a guest.


    A robust-looking middle-aged uncle with a sturdy build and wearing a well-ironed suit stopped the car by the vi��s gate.


    ��Come get me in the evening,�� the middle-aged man said.


    ��Yes, sir.�� The driver nodded his head, and drove off right away after the middle-aged man got out of the car. This already wasn��t the driver��s first time here, so he knew the nearby roads very well. The closest restaurant to the vi was Midnight Dining Hall; although Boss Tan wasn��t officially open yet at this time, and was only offering newly released summer refreshments, it would be enough to kill time with.


    This was a frequent visitor to the Wang family��s small vi, but Wang Ling had never seen him before because this uncle always came on a weekday.


    Hearing the activity at the gate from inside the vi, Mother Wang hastily went to open the door. ��Wee, Your Excellency,e in,e in!��


    This was a big figure they couldn��t afford to slight!


    When the middle-aged man entered, Mother Wang took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cupboard, specially prepared for this uncle.


    ��Is Brother Situ still writing upstairs?�� the middle-aged uncle asked after changing into the slippers.


    ��Mm, he��s already written a lot today.��


    ��Great! More chapters to read!�� the middle-aged manughed like a kid.


    Mother Wang: ��What would Your Excellency like to eat for lunch?��


    ��Anything is fine! I��m not here to eat, after all! But it would be best if it isn��t broli�� I��ve realized that every time Ie here, there��s always broli. I��m a little tired of it!�� said the middle-aged man.


    Mother Wang: ��Very well, Your Excellency����


    ��


    Elsewhere, General Yi, who had already made up his mind to check out the situation at the Wang family��s small vi, was making preparations. Making inquiries was one thing, but he still needed to follow protocol.


    Hence, it was very important to find a suitable excuse.


    By the time General Yi arrived in Songhai city, his former subordinates had already arranged everything.


    In fact, it wasn��t just in Songhai city, but General Yi had former subordinates in every province throughout Huaxiu nation. Before he retired, all of the sword cultivators in Huaxiu had had to abide by his arrangements. These sword cultivators had been deployed as SWAT teams, and after General Yi��s retirement, these former subordinates had then moved up to be leaders.


    So even though he was already retired, the current leadership all still had the utmost respect for their old leader.


    Logically speaking, calling on the student who had been the focus of the news and his parents was something that the education department should be informed of, but General Yi didn��t want to alert the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools this time, so everything was done secretly.


    ��Everything has been prepared ordingly? What name are we using this time?�� Sitting inside the office at Songhai city��s police hall, General Yi flipped through the news on Wang Ling.


    He had initially wanted to look up personal information on this student called Wang Ling, only to discover that there was so little information on him in all the newspapers it was pathetic. There wasn��t even a photo of him, whether in the newspapers or online.


    He was now more and more curious; who on earth was controlling the whole situation behind the scenes?


    ��Yes, teacher, everything has already been arranged. This time, we��ll be going in the name of the Poverty Relief Foundation.�� A provincial leader stood respectfully in front of General Yi; this was the head of the police hall. Quite a number of police personnel wore amazed expressions when they saw this scene through the windows as they passed by the office.


    It was said that every thing had its weakness, and no one had expected this irascible provincial head to have such an obedient side.


    ��Poverty Relief Foundation?��


    ��Yes, this student previously received aid through the poverty relief n jointly carried out by No. 60 High and the General Administration of 100 Schools.��


    ��Hm, what did this child ask for? An energy-replenishing pill? A Foundation Establishment pill? Or a spirit-gathering pill? Or even�� money?�� General Yi nodded his head as he continued asking questions.


    He had mentioned several types of pills in one go; these were themonly used supplementary pills required for cultivation at the Foundation Establishment stage in order to help speed up cultivation.


    ��No matter what this child wants, we can��t go bare-handed since we��re going in the name of the Poverty Relief Foundation. No matter what aid was given to him before, we need to give him double the amount this time,�� General Yi said very earnestly.


    In the end, this provincial head shook his head. ��No, no, no, teacher, this student asked for crispy noodle snacks����


    Hearing this, General Yi was nk; suddenly, he felt a little old and a little muddle-headed.


    Crispy noodle snacks?


    Was this a new type of pill?

 Chapter 698 - General Yi’s Probe

    Chapter 698: General Yi��s Probe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This wasn��t the head of state��s first time dropping by the vi, but he knew absolutely nothing about Wang Ling. Wang Ling��s room was right in front of Father Wang��s study, but the head of state had never entered it.


    However, he had seen a photo before; it was the only undoctored photo of Wang Ling, which was kept in a drawer in Father Wang��s study. Even if the head had never seen Wang Ling in person, this photo wouldn��t be turned into a bunch of pixels by the ��Great Shielding Spell.�� This photo had been specially prepared for the head of state. Whenever he came, all the gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi would enter sleep mode in case the head noticed something fishy.


    Hm, from the photo, this was indeed a very average-looking, ordinary high school student.


    This was the head of state��s first impression of Wang Ling after seeing his photo.


    Entering the study, he directly sat down in the chair next to Father Wang; this chair had initially been put out for Lie Mengmeng, but he hadn��te today.


    Of course, Lie Mengmeng had no idea at all that the chair he always used was the same one that the head of state did.


    In Father Wang��s eyes, this chair was now very valuable.


    If the head of state ate a vegetable steamed bun, this could trante to theunch of a head of state set meal which would be several times more expensive. This chair had be an even more culturally significant collector��s item. There were now plenty of chairs identical to this one in the vi��s basement, all of which the head of state had sat on before. Every time he came, Father Wang would rece the chair with a new one��


    ��Brother Situ? Is Little Wang Ling alright?�� the head of state directly asked not long after he sat down. ��If you��re having a tough time, you must tell me, and I��ll have someone make some arrangements.��


    ��What kind of arrangements?��


    ��For example, a psychologist? Do you know Minister Luo?�� said the head of state.


    Father Wang broke out in a sweat on the spot.


    How could he not know Minister Luo? This was one of the Ten Founding Generals and also the Medicine Saint��


    ��No need����


    Father Wangughed and scratched the back of his head. ��Thank you for Your Excellency��s concern. His mental state is pretty good and he went to school this morning after getting up.��


    ��Really? Looks like Little Wang Ling��s mentality is pretty good! He��s very strong at resisting pressure!�� The head alsoughed. ��Nowadays, young people need to live with pressure if they want to get anywhere. Looks like Little Wang Ling definitely has a bright future!��


    ��Hahaha! Your Excellency, you tter him! His grades are just so-so!��


    ��Also, when will you be done with that singer who stole your song previously?��


    This was beyond Father Wang��s expectations as he realized that the head of state was still pretty concerned about this matter.


    In fact, the head had sent Father Wang a private message before to ask him about it, because some time ago, he had been pissed off by a music-cutting whiz called ��Li Yuanjie <sup>1</sup> ,�� who had giarized several melodies and crammed them together in a song.


    ��There��s no rush, we��re now heating up the water to boil the frog, and we��re nning to slowly cook him to death. Fans are regrly entering his live stream room daily to demolish it and ferret out his deeds.��


    ��Mm, he has to pay for what he��s done sooner orter.�� The head of state nodded. ��When ites to internal affairs, as long as it isn��t against thew or hical, and it��s nothing that crosses the line, I can help Brother Situ sort out everything neatly!��


    Saying this, the head gave a thumbs-up and grinned.


    ��Alright����


    Father Wang was overwhelmed by this favor.


    Once again, he couldn��t help sighing emotionally in his heart.


    To have the head of state as a fan was truly a good thing; he could make the arrangements and everything would be sorted��


    ��


    Around lunchtime at noon, Father Wang and the head of state were eating in the dining room. Mother Wang had prepared a table full of home cooking.


    The Wang family��s small vi received a phone call from the ��Poverty Relief Foundation.��


    From the other end came the sweet voice of the customer servicedy. ��May I ask if this is Student Wang Ling��s parent?��


    Mother Wang: ��That��s right, may I ask what��s the matter?��


    ��It��s like this. We noticed that a month ago, Student Wang Ling epted charity aid and asked for crispy noodle snacks.��


    Mother Wang: ������


    ��Student Wang Ling was in perpetual danger recently, and the leaders of the Poverty Relief Foundation are highly concerned. They have thus decided to pay a visit in person to express their sympathies as well as to present you with double�� the crispy noodle snacks.�� When she said this, the customer servicedy already couldn��t help dropping her forehead in her hand. What kind of weird relief aid was this!


    Mother Wang: ��Ah�� then may I ask when the leaders wille?��


    ��Please hold, let me check the time.��


    Mother Wang was actually bewildered when she listened to this on the phone. She knew about the Poverty Relief Foundation, but she had never expected the foundation to give them a call at this time, and even less that it would draw their leaders�� attention enough to pay them a visit.


    After all, their family had indeed received this ��relief aid,�� so Mother Wang felt that it wouldn��t be very proper to directly reject them.


    ��Is this afternoon a convenient time?��


    ��So soon?�� Mother Wang was startled.


    After she hung up, Father Wang raised his head and asked, ��Who was it?��


    ��It was the Poverty Relief Foundation. They said that a leader would being here this afternoon.��


    ��Did you confirm their identity? It��s not a swindler, is it?�� Father Wang frowned.


    ��This is a government organization. If someone dares pretend to be from the foundation, I��ll definitely sort them out.�� The head of state chuckled.


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    ��


    At noon, General Yi brought the supplies with him as he personally left for the Wang family��s small vi; he had a strong feeling that the puppeteer behind this entire affair was in this vi��


    Moreover, before he could get close, he already sensed an unusual aura inside the vi.


    The supply van carrying the crispy noodle snacks followed closely behind General Yi��s car. In the passenger seat, General Yi looked into the distance and sent out his spiritual senses.


    He was one hundred percent certain that there was an expert inside this vi�� furthermore, this person wasn��t any less powerful than he was, and even surpassed him!


    Who on earth was it?


    General Yi acknowledged that he was in no way the most powerful in Huaxiu nation, but he ranked in the top ten in terms of overall battle strength; he could count on his fingers those who were stronger than him. Of course, he couldn��t eliminate the possibility that there were some cultivation experts in the dark that he didn��t know about.


    Finally, was everything going toe to light?


    He narrowed his eyes, highly curious about the identities of the people in the vi.


    When they approached the Wang family��s small vi, he ordered the driver, ��Stop the car. I��ll take a look around first.��


    He had the driver stop his car fifty meters from the vi and he got out. The moment the car door opened, General Yi straightaway put his hands behind his back and floated over.


    ��Let me see who on earth you are����


    He floated at the entrance to the Wang family��s small vi and directly sent out his spirit senses in a probe.


    Although this was a probe, a sh in spiritual senses between cultivators was the most direct way of sounding out the other party. It was simr to two people shaking hands when they met andpeting to see whose grip was stronger; it was the most direct reflection of basic strength.


    Inside the vi, the head of state was absorbed in reading Father Wang��s draft when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. This was the feeling of a probe with spiritual senses.


    The head was taken aback. ��???��


    Someone was actually feeling out this ce?


    <em>Heh��</em>


    <em>You have guts.</em>

 Chapter 699 - Smile Gradually Turning “Wicked”

    Chapter 699: Smile Gradually Turning ��Wicked��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This feeling of being observed in secret instantly caused the head of state to be on full alert right away, and Father Wang noticed that the head��s expression didn��t look right.


    ��Someone��s at the entrance.�� The head bookmarked what he had been reading and then stood up to look out the window.


    He had been interrupted while reading very cheerfully, which made him a little unhappy.


    ��Is it the people from the foundation?�� Father Wang remembered hearing what sounded like a car drive by earlier. The Wang family��s small vi was located on East Huang Road in the outskirts and it was usually very deste, so they would clearly hear any car that drove by.


    ��I don��t know for now, but I want to meet this person.�� The head of state frowned.


    Even if they were from the foundation, who would drop in and do a probe like this?


    ��Then���� Father Wang opened his mouth and subconsciously felt like the head of state was about to sort something out once again.


    The head stared at him seriously. ��Brother Situ, you sit there and don��t move. While I go sort this out, you can do more writing.��


    Father Wang: ������


    ��


    At the entrance, General Yi frowned deeply after his probe.


    This was because he had felt his spiritual senses dispelled. It was obvious that the expert inside the vi had sensed his probing and then stopped his prying. It was clear that this was a supremely powerful expert.


    General Yi carefully surveyed the vi��s location. As far as he knew, this stretch of road was quite remote and had ordinary fengshui.


    Why would such an expert choose to live in seclusion in such a remote ce?


    Nothing made sense.


    For now, there were a few things General Yi felt that he had to figure out.


    One, this mysterious expert��s connection to Odd Zhuo of the General Administration of 100 Schools as well as to Secretary Sun Dakang.


    Two, this mysterious expert��s identity and strength.


    Three, this mysterious expert��s true objective.


    Considering that more and more foreign forces were bing more active recently, General Yi even started to wonder if this mysterious expert was a foreigner.


    And the one thing that General Yi had always dreaded the most, and had been surreptitiously on high alert against, was collusion between higher-ups in Huaxiu Alliance and foreign forces.


    But he now finally had some clues!


    <em>There��s a mole�� stop the deal <sup>1</sup></em><em>!</em>


    So, the day when he could shout out this catchphrase himself hade?


    At that moment, General Yi recalled that ssic story.


    Foreign forces had without a doubt dispatched spies to Huaxiu nation, and had even already bribed quite a number of mid-tier cadre into bing informants. Over the years, General Yi had gathered plenty of evidence, and most of the high officials in various regions who had been sacked during this time were linked to this. But the ranks of these leaders were too low, which wasn��t good enough! Thus, General Yi had been wondering all these years what he could do, given his retired status, to hook a big fish.


    It was very obvious that the mysterious expert inside this vi was a big fish!


    While General Yi was feeling excited, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him change.


    After a few seconds, he appeared in a blistering hotndscape and was surrounded by volcanoes which could erupt at any moment! The ground burned with red-hot mes and there were actually nine suns in the sky!


    ��It��s genuinely hot�� Is this an intrinsic spirit field?��


    He narrowed his eyes as he hovered in the air, his training clothes also floating on the waves of heat.


    To be able to instantly produce an intrinsic spirit field was ample proof of how powerful the person in the vi was. The most critical thing was that this person had dragged General Yi into the field but was not here himself�� There were very few people in the world who were capable of separating themselves from their intrinsic spirit field.


    It seemed that this was a very tough enemy.


    General Yi calmly analyzed the situation; even if he hadn��t been cautious in acting first and had put himself in an unfavorable position, he still showed no signs of fluster.


    He stretched out his hand. A soft golden ring of light instantly appeared around his right hand, and General Yi pulled a freezing cold, azure-colored ice sword out of it.


    The instant this ice sword was drawn out, the initially boiling hot ground was in a sh covered in ayer of frost which radiated out from General Yi and gradually spread over the surroundings.


    Not only that, even his outfit changed.


    In the blink of an eye, the training clothes which General Yi had been wearing was covered in magical ice armor, and he looked like an ancient knight.


    ��


    On the other side, inside the Wang family��s small vi, the head of state used a projection spell to project a view of the intrinsic spirit field in the study.


    ��Hehe, it��s been several centuries, but this boy hasn��t made any progress.�� The head smiled slightly, then turned to Father Wang to exin, ��Brother Situ, do you see that golden ring of light? That��s his infinite sword repository, which contains his collection of tens of thousands of magic swords.��


    Father Wang opened his eyes wide; this battle scene was just like watching a blockbuster!


    ��This infinite sword repository can automatically pick out the most suitable magic sword for Little Yiyi to use, based on his situation. In addition, each sword is part of a holy armor set, and soes with armor exclusive to it,�� said the head of state.


    Previously, Father Wang had actually considered asking Wang Ling to fight and thus help provide material as reference for his novel. But he was deeply worried that Wang Ling wouldn��t be able to control his strength and would muck up while ying around�� also, getting Wang Ling to participate in a fight was itself very risky, so all this time, Father Wang had basically collected material for his novel��s fight scenes from TV dramas.


    But a drawback of this was that films in the end were mostly fictional, and certainly couldn��t create the true shock of personal experience!


    Looking at this scene in that moment, Father Wang unexpectedly felt like a lightbulb had instantly lit up in his mind.


    This was an obvious sign that he had been hit with inspiration!


    The head of state had seen this before!


    But most of the time, Father Wang would only be hit with this burst of inspiration after smoking a cigar.


    This was why the head of state sent him cigars every month. But it seemed that these cigars alone had already stopped working in the past few months, and Father Wang had been searching for a new way to help him gain inspiration. Previously, he had been fond of thinking while on the toilet, but gave it up after he developed hemorrhoids from spending too much time on it��


    Now, the head of state��s eyes immediately lit up at this scene. ��Brother Situ, you have inspiration now?��


    ��Yes!�� Father Wang nodded his head solemnly. ��Following the part that Your Excellency is now reading, it just so happens that there��s a fight scene, and I��ve been pondering how to write it�� If possible, I hope to be able to obtain more material on the art of battle.��


    ��Very well! Leave it to me!��


    The head of state nodded.


    He just wanted to see a fight scene, right?


    Too easy��


    The head of state stared at Little Yiyi trapped in the intrinsic spirit field, his smile gradually turning ��wicked <sup>2</sup> .��

 Chapter 700 - The Head of State’s Infinite Spirit Field

    Chapter 700: The Head of State��s Infinite Spirit Field


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Father Wang had rich writing experience, but his writing wasn��t perfect. He had always felt that fight scenes were his weak point since he had never specially observed a battle.


    This was such a rare opportunity for him to gather some truly reliable material to enrich his writing.


    ��Truly a troublesome guy.�� General Yi, who had used the infinite sword repository to summon the Cold Frost Sword and cover himself in frost armor, frowned. The Cold Frost Sword was currently the most suitable magic sword to counter this stifling hot field, but he knew that he wouldn��t be able to rely purely on this sword for too long.


    The other party was stronger than he was, and he could directly feel that the temperature in the field was still rising; thus, he had to destroy this field as soon as possible.


    ��In my name as demaster, I��ll cut open this field!�� Taking a deep breath, General Yi imbued the Cold Frost Sword in his hand with boundless spirit energy, and in a split second, icy mist rolled out as the cold air surged forth to cover at least half the field!


    Father Wang was amazed at this scene, and then he saw this mist which had spread out actually begin to coalesce together again to swiftly turn into an ice-blue sword de which cut through the air.


    The sword de pierced the sky and spilt open the space as effortlessly as cutting tofu.


    It looked like it took nothing at all for the Cold Frost Sword to cut open the intrinsic field space.


    Father Wang tsked in wonder at this scene. ��As expected of General Yi����


    Not including Wang Ling, Father Wang recalled that in the most recent release of this year��s power ranking list for Huaxiu cultivators, General Yi��s overall strength had put him in the top ten.


    ��You think this is the end, just like this?�� The head of stateughed.


    Puzzled, Father Wang stared at the image broadcast. General Yi had indeed cut open the intrinsic spirit field with that one swing from his sword just now.


    Judging from the smile on his face, it was obvious that he was extremely confident in his sword strike just now.


    But in the next moment, General Yi��s face gradually drained of color.


    Because he realized that he was still inside the intrinsic spirit field!


    This time, the scene was different as the number of suns in the sky had doubled to eighteen!


    ��How can this be?�� General Yi looked at this scene in disbelief.


    ��In the end, Little Yiyi is still green����


    In the study, the head of state gazed at this image and exined, ��I��ve never used my intrinsic spirit field with Little Yiyi around before, so he doesn��t know at all that this field is mine.��


    Father Wang made notes on hisputer as he listened seriously. ��Do intrinsic spirit fields vary in their attributes?��


    ��Of course.��


    The head nodded. ��As everyone knows, the intrinsic spirit field takes the form of a small world, and is also called an internal small world. After it��s perfectly formed inside the body, it can be instantly discharged in battle. Furthermore, only the person who discharged the intrinsic spirit field can use the spirit energy contained inside it. That is to say, once you are caught and dragged into an intrinsic spirit field, you have to think of a way to break it open as soon as possible, otherwise once you��ve used up all your spirit energy, you��ll be at a disadvantage.


    ��The attribute which Brother Situ mentioned is probably what is called the spirit field��s secretw, in technical terms. Every person��s field has its own exclusive secretw that can usually be ssified ording to the five spiritual root elements. And while my field��s secretw might look like fire, it is in fact an infinite ability.��


    Father Wang earnestly gathered all this information together. ��Infinite ability? Can Your Excellency borate on that?


    ��Hm, Brother Situ can actually think of it like a Matryoshka doll.��


    ������


    ��My intrinsic spirit field has nineyers in total. In order to break it open, you need to break apart all nineyers in one go before you cane out. What Little Yiyi cut open just now was only the innermostyer.�� Saying this, the head of state smiled slightly. ��Little Yiyi is still green����


    ��If there are only nineyers, why is it called infinite?��


    ��Simple, because the intrinsic spirit field can automatically restore itself.��


    ������


    ��In other words, Little Yiyi has to hurry up and destroy the next eightyers. Otherwise, once the innermostyer that was destroyed just now is perfectly restored, it will wrap itself around the outermostyer. This, is the infinite ability.��


    ������


    For some reason, Father Wang suddenly felt a little sorry for General Yi!


    ��


    Just as the head of state had said, General Yi had never seen his intrinsic spirit field before and thus had no idea who was the enemy he was now fighting. Furthermore, it was the first time that the experienced and knowledgeable General Yi had seen an intrinsic spirit field with this ��infinite�� attribute, so he hadpletely no idea what he was facing.


    The secondyer of the intrinsic spirit field was hotter than the first one, and the Cold Frost Sword wasn��t as effective here. General Yi could already see drops of water forming along the Cold Frost Sword, which seemed to be melting.


    ��Multiyered intrinsic spirit field?��


    This was General Yi��s initial guess, and while he wasn��tpletely right, to be able to make this connection in this situation was already very astute of him.


    At that moment in the study, the head of state suddenly turned to look at Father Wang. ��Brother Situ, want to see Little Yiyi��s most powerful sword? But it won��t be easy to make him produce it; we��ll have to provoke him first.��


    ��Sure!��


    Father Wang looked expectant. ��But how will we do that?��


    It had to be known that for General Yi to be able to reach his realm, he basically didn��t get angry or explode too easily. Provoking him would be difficult, second only to making Wang Ling smile��


    ��No one knows Little Yiyi better than I do. I��ll sort it out, Brother Situ, just watch.��


    After saying that, the head of state opened his eyes, turned his gaze to the image broadcast and said softly to General Yi, who was in the intrinsic spirit field, ��Scared?��


    In Father Wang��s ears, it was a very light word, but inside the intrinsic spirit field, the sound was magnified endlessly. It was deafening, and General Yi couldn��t help but cover his ears.


    The head of state changed the sound of his voice so that General Yi wouldn��t be able to parse his true identity.


    ��Your Excellency, who on earth are you?�� General Yi asked the air in the second intrinsic spirit field after he regained hisposure.


    The head of state: ��You are not qualified to know who I am. I��m just warning you, if this goes on, you��ll die for sure. So�� want to surrender?��


    ��You want me to surrender?�� General Yi heaved a deep sigh.


    Since he had no idea what this intrinsic spirit field was like, he thought that it wasn��t necessarily wrong to feign surrender for the moment�� all was fair in war.


    As long as he could leave this ce, he would be vignt next time and it wouldn��t be so easy for the other party to drag him into the intrinsic spirit field again.


    Just as General Yi was thinking this, the head of state��s voice came through again. ��I want you to yell ��I��m not the demaster�� three times. If you do that, I��ll set you free.��


    Father Wang never expected General Yi��s expression to abruptly change at these words.


    He saw General Yi��s face quiver slightly as wisps of golden-red sword qi started to rise off his body; even his white spiky hair became awash in the same color.


    Father Wang was stunned. ������ What the hell?! Super Saiyan God?!

 Chapter 701 - General Yi’s Boundless Dao

    Chapter 701: General Yi��s Boundless Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Finally angry?��


    Looking at General Yi who seemed to have be another person, the head of state smiled.


    It was rare to see General Yi in this state. As far as the head of state could remember, except for when they had fought the seven demon gods back then with all their might, he had rarely seen General Yi activate this form.


    ��What mode is this?�� Father Wang was very curious.


    ��This is when Little Yiyi��s potential is activated. Simply put, this is a method for activating the meridians in the body with boundless sword qi to stimte the body��s potential, and it carries certain risks���� The head of state said, ��Back then, it was Sword Immortal Fan Rui who developed this Boundless Sword Dao, but Little Yiyi was the only one to inherit it.��


    Hearing this, realization dawned on Father Wang.


    He also knew about Evil Sword God��s arrest previously. If that was the case, then Evil Sword God had very likely murdered his <em>shifu </em>back then because of jealousy.


    The head of state��s next words also confirmed Father Wang��s spection. ��Brother Situ has probably heard that Fan Rui had two disciples. One was Little Yiyi, and the other was Chen Nanxuan, who is now known as Evil Sword God. Fan Rui was of two minds when selecting the sessor to the Boundless Sword Dao; he even came to me for advice.��


    ��The head of state and Sword Immortal knew each other?��


    ��We were fellow students.�� The head of state nodded and said, ��In retaliation for Fan Rui passing the Boundless Sword Dao on to Little Yiyi, Chen Nanxuan plotted the murder of his <em>shifu </em>. But the truth was that Fan Rui had already long been aware of it. Fan Rui had always been a cautious person, so he wouldn��t be caught unawares so easily.��


    ��So Sword Immortal is still alive?�� Father Wang remembered once searching the news on Evil Sword God out of curiosity, and amidst the numerousments online, there was in fact information going around which said that Fan Rui wasn��t really dead.


    But these online views were just spection after all, and had no proof to back them up.


    ��Fan Rui indeed has already passed on.�� At this moment, the head of state revealed the truth of what happened back then. ��But unlike what the rumors say, he didn��t die because he couldn��t defeat Chen Nanxuan. The truth is that during that battle, Fan Rui deliberately yielded, which allowed Chen Nanxuan to seize the advantage. Chen Nanxuan naively thought that his sword skills had surpassed his <em>shifu�� </em>s, when they actually hadn��t����


    When Father Wang heard this, he couldn��t help clicking his tongue.


    No wonder Evil Sword God had been so endlessly haughty all these years, looking for people everywhere to PK with; it appeared that he had a gross misunderstanding of how strong he was.


    No wonder he got thrashed by Ling Ling��


    Father Wang couldn��t help sighing. ��Did Sword Immortal do this in order to guide him?��


    ��Yes, Brother Situ is right.�� The head of state said nonmittedly, ��After Fan Rui chose the sole sessor of the Boundless Sword Dao from among the two of them back then, Chen Nanxuan harbored a grudge ever since. But Fan Rui always believed that Chen Nanxuan wasn��t bad by nature. He wanted to use his death to guide this disciple toward the right path, but what a pity�� Chen Nanxuan still took this type of path in the end.��


    ��Then, does Your Excellency know why Sword Immortal chose General Yi as the sessor of the Boundless Sword Dao? On what specific basis?��


    ��I truly don��t know.��


    The head of state tsked. He really wasn��t clear about this matter. ��I asked Little Yiyi before privately, but he said this had to do with the secret of the Boundless Sword Dao, so it wasn��t good for me to ask too much. But one thing��s for sure: when Fan Rui picked his sessor, the final stiption had nothing to do with sword skills or overallbat ability. Back then, Little Yiyi and Chen Nanxuan had been almost neck to neck in their sword skills.��


    Listening to the head of state, Father Wang raised his eyebrows and felt that this was bing more interesting.


    If it wasn��t based on sword skills orbat ability, then what was it based on?


    On who had more cheek?


    ��


    At that very moment, demaster General Yi��s aura seemed to undergo a one hundred and eighty-degree turn after he entered Boundless mode.


    He clenched one fist. ��Boundless Sword Qi Rush!��


    The Cold Frost Sword then unexpectedly burst with the golden-red sword qi that wasing off General Yi, as if it was getting a power boost, before it emitted a dazzling cold, azure light!


    The water drops on the sword had alreadypletely disappeared, and its powers of ice and frost were once again on disy at that moment.


    ��Your Excellency, your spirit field is very strong, but perhaps you don��t know how formidable this humble one��s boundless sword qi is���� General Yi let go of the Cold Frost Sword as he stood with his hands behind his back, and the sword started to rotate around his body, forming a three- <em>zhang </em>sword circle which firmly enclosed General Yi inside it.


    The Boundless Sword Dao had strengthened the Cold Frost Sword as well as the Cold Frost Armor on General Yi to protect him from the blistering hot environment.


    But this was only the beginning��


    Because General Yi had yet to take out his most powerful sword.


    Father Wang stared intently at the image projected in the air.


    Several dozen secondster, General Yi spread his palm once more. The entrance to the infinite sword repository opened again in the air, and General Yi took out something unexpected.


    What he took out wasn��t aplete magic sword, but a sword hilt!


    ��A sword hilt?�� Father Wang looked nkly at this scene.


    Next to him, the head of state seemed deeply moved when he saw this sword hilt. ��After so many years, I never thought that I would see Little Yiyi take out this magic sword again�� truly, how nostalgic.��


    ��What kind of magic sword is this?�� asked Father Wang.


    ��People think that Heaven-Cleaving and Brilliant Victory were Sword Immortal Fan Rui��s principal swords, but that��s not the case. It is this sword hilt that was Fan Rui��s biggest treasure, and it was also given to Little Yiyi as an emblem of him inheriting the Boundless Sword Dao. Only those whoprehend Boundless Sword Dao can wield this sword���� The head of state stared at the image and smiled slightly. ��If Little Yiyi gets serious, my infinite spirit field truly won��t be able to hold him.��


    The head of state was very clear on this sword��s background, because this was a world-defying magic weapon!


    ��


    At that moment, General Yi made a move once again.


    With the Cold Frost Sword��s protection on him, he grasped this sword hilt with both hands and held it high above his head.


    A few secondster, Father Wang saw masses of ��qi�� inside the spirit field stream toward the hilt as they gathered little by little to coalesce into the body of a sword��


    ��Brother Situ, this is Little Yiyi��s Boundless Sword Dao����


    The head of state said with a smile, ��Boundless Sword Dao is a building technique which uses all qi under heaven. Using sword qi as a foundation, it absorbs other different types of qi and condenses them together. If it��s in a ce with a lot of people around, even the air we exhale will be collected by Little Yiyi and turned into power. In the end, the power in the water droplets will coalesce into a mighty force as magnificent as a rolling sea, and will turn into the Boundless Sword!��


    ��So the name of the sword is Boundless Sword���� Father Wang was enthralled as he listened.


    ��No, Boundless Sword is just the name of the de.��


    The head of state corrected him. ��With the sword hilt, the name of this sword should be�� Qicalibur <sup>1</sup> !��


    Father Wang: ������

 Chapter 702 - You Can Do Whatever You Want If You Have a Bit of Strength?

    Chapter 702: You Can Do Whatever You Want If You Have a Bit of Strength?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Things were progressing ording to the head of state��s n. This was General Yi��s most powerful sword, and unless he used his strongest sword attack, it would be impossible for him to break open this infinite intrinsic spirit field.


    From the very beginning, this had been the head of state��s goal.


    This was a truly mind-blowing scene. In today��s peaceful era, when could you casually see a great battle of True Immortals like this? When General Yi swung his sword, it looked just like major special effects, which made Father Wang��s heart ripple when he saw it.


    This immense mass of qi turned into a solid force that coalesced along the de. Sword qi whistled past in the blink of an eye, and the golden-red sword light red up, directly tearing open the second spaceyer. The volcanoes in the scene almost instantly crumbled into rock, disintegrating again into finer particles and then into dust which was then sucked into the space fissure��


    With a single sh, General Yi demonstrated the height of his prowess. A golden-red sword light ten thousand fathoms wide shed down the front with unmatched, powerful godly might. The intrinsic spirit field was cut open like a thousandyered cake, and the space wall of eachyer could be clearly seen.


    The entire processsted a full minute until finally, Father Wang saw that the boundless sword qi above General Yi��s sword hilt had already vanished. His Boundless mode had also disappeared, and General Yi reappeared at the vi entrance with his head drenched in sweat and gasping harshly for breath.


    That sword swing just now had taken a lot out of General Yi. This was his sure-fire killing move, and he could only use it once in the short term.


    Even so, it was already stunning enough.


    Father Wang felt that thanks to the head of state today, he had truly collected a lot of good battle reference material. If he could adapt that scene just now for his novel, it would be an amazing battle scenario!


    But that being said, Father Wang was actually still a little curious��


    In terms of visual effects, General Yi��s sword swing just now as a sure-fire killing move was truly perfect.


    But in terms of power, Father Wang wondered which was stronger, this sword swing or a p from Wang Ling��


    ��


    After this sword swing, General Yi seemed so exhausted that he copsed. He didn��t move as he gasped for air for some time before he felt better. What was more awkward was that when he hade out this time, he hadn��t brought any spirit energy-replenishing pills with him.


    A True Immortal��s ability to recover was very strong. As long as he was breathing at a normal rate, he could replenish the spirit energy that was lost from casting spells. However, if his ��MP <sup>1</sup> �� had reached rock bottom, it would take him slightly longer to recover.


    And the point was that in this current era of peace, where there was no war, General Yi never dreamed that there would be a day he would still use this killing move��


    Looking at the vi in front of him, General Yi couldn��t help falling into deep thought. So far, he hadn��t fully figured out which godly saint this mysterious expert inside was.


    But judging from this mysterious expert��s technique, General Yi felt that he had no choice but to take this matter seriously. As long as they were within Huaxiu��s borders, cultivators above the Golden Core stage had to report themselves to a local Huaxiu Alliance branch, which ultimately sent a summary of the statistical data to the headquarters annually.


    As for cultivators above the Soul Formation stage, Huaxiu Alliance wanted to know their precise identities even more. Otherwise, they would be unregistered citizens who would encounter restrictions wherever they went.


    Given the strength of the mysterious expert inside, General Yi felt that this person was most likely an ��unregistered citizen.��


    It was likely that the matter would still have to be reported to the head of state in the end for him to handle.


    With that in mind, General Yi already had a faint n in his heart.


    At that moment, a voice reached his ears. It was the mysterious expert��s voice. ��As expected of the demaster. That boundless sword qi just now truly opened my eyes����


    General Yi frowned tightly. ��You already knew who I was, and still dared to be so heavy-handed? Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you have a bit of strength?��


    ��My apologies.��


    The mysterious expert smiled. ��It really is because I have strength that I can do whatever I want.��


    ������


    General Yi��s lips twitched. ��Don��t push me too far����


    This tone, was too arrogant!


    He, the grand demaster, one of Huaxiu��s Ten Generals and a founding father, had actually been brought low in front of some unknown person �C this was exceptionally difficult for General Yi to bear.


    In the study, when Father Wang saw General Yi��s expression change, he hastily said, ��Your Excellency, how about we invite General Yi in?�� To be honest, Father Wang really found General Yi a little pitiful��


    But the head of state chuckled yfully. ��Brother Situ, see how interesting Little Yiyi is? I haven��t yed enough����


    Father Wang: ������


    ��I��ve always wanted to know the truth about the inheritance of Boundless Sword Dao. Brother Situ, aren��t you curious about this?�� The head of state said, ��I understand that this involves the secret of Boundless Sword Dao, and the reason Little Yiyi isn��t willing to tell me about it is also because he��s following his <em>shifu�� </em>smand. But the truth is that I��ve always been puzzled about Fan Rui��sst words.��


    ��Does Your Excellency think that Sword Immortal still had hidden secrets?��


    ��That��s right.�� The head of state nodded. ��Even though he chose to die to enlighten his stubborn disciple, I��ve always felt that there was still an ulterior motive����


    ��


    And so, a few minutester, the head of state negotiated with General Yi, who was standing outside the vi.


    ��Would you be willing to trade a secret in exchange for knowing my identity?��


    As soon as the head of state said this, Father Wang instantly knew that he was starting to y tricks again��


    ��Hehe.�� General Yi said, ��If I want to investigate you����


    The head of state wasn��t afraid at all, and chuckled. ��If you can find out who I am, would you still need to go to all this trouble? I can promise you that as long as I want to, you��ll never learn my identity����


    General Yi was cut to the quick, because it was true. Until now, he had only heard the voice of the mysterious person inside this vi and hadn��t seen his face; even in battle, the other party had had the upper hand.


    He was at aplete disadvantage in this situation��


    And if they shed againter, he would probably be thrashed given his currentck of spirit energy.


    Thinking this, General Yi sighed and said, ��How can I be sure that you��re not lying?��


    General Yi thought the most important thing right now was still to find out more about this ��mysterious expert.��


    ��I swear on Heavenly Dao that everything I��ve said is true. If even just a little bit of it is a lie, I��ll be unlucky forever!��


    Hearing this, General Yi was dazed. ������


    It turned out that this was a tough guy!


    General Yi: ��What secret of mine do you want to know?��


    The head of state said, ��I want to know why Sword Immortal passed the Boundless Sword Dao on to you back then?��


    ��That��s it?��


    ��That��s it!��


    ��Hehe, I was wondering what it was����


    The head of state cocked an eyebrow. ��So, you��re willing to tell me?��


    ��It��s just a small thing.��


    General Yi waved his hand. ��Back then I was too thin-skinned to say it, so I told the outside world that it was a secret�� But now I��ve already stopped being afraid! It won��t hurt for you to know, I��ll tell you!��


    General Yi said, ��A crucial factor is that the sessor of Boundless Sword Dao has to be pure.��


    The head of state: ��So?��


    General Yi: ��So, this old man is a virgin!!! Understand?��


    The head of state: ������


    Father Wang: ������

 Chapter 703 - Summer Assignment

    Chapter 703: Summer Assignment


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It could be said that General Yi��s answer was unexpected, but it also made sense��


    In fact, given this exnation, the head of state immediately realized that many things about General Yi which he hadn��t understood before could now be exined. No wonder when he rmended before that General Yi participate in the program ��If You Are The One�� to look for a partner, General Yi had adamantly refused�� It turned out that he wanted to continue perfectly with the Boundless Sword Dao��


    After confessing his ��secret,�� General Yi chuckled, his face triumphant as he stood at the door of the vi. ��Excuse me, Your Excellency, shouldn��t youe out now? And clearly exin your own identity while you��re at it. This is part of our agreement.��


    On the other side, the head of state was already standing behind the door. ��Open the door����


    ������


    General Yi straightened his clothes, floated over, and opened the door.


    The result was that he was utterly gobsmacked by the person standing in front of him.


    H- H- Hea�� Head of state?


    Really��


    It turned out that the person in the dark whom he hade to blows with was the head of state!


    General Yi immediately felt like there was blood lodged in the pit of his stomach which he couldn��t spit out��


    �C Wait, was it because he had opened the door the wrong way?


    General Yi mmed the door shut, and then opened it again.


    Okay, it was confirmed that this person was without any doubt the head of state himself��


    It was impossible for him to be an impostor; General Yi was very familiar with the head of state��s aura.


    ��Leader, why are you here?�� General Yi straightened almost instantly and even stopped floating as both his feet directly touched the ground. He scratched the back of his head, an awkward expression on his face.


    Not far away, the driver in the car and the people in the supply van behind him were shocked when they saw this. From this angle, they couldn��t see exactly who was standing inside the door�� But there really weren��t many people who could make General Yi talk to them with both his feet on the ground!


    The head of state chuckled. ��It��s a long story, let��s go in and have a chat.��


    General Yi nodded weakly. ��Alright, Your Excellency�� also, the matter just now����


    ��Don��t worry, it won��t go any further than this vi.�� The head of state said, ��Also, I have to apologize. This time, I took the opportunity to secretly feel out Little Yiyi; I even had doubts about you before����


    ��What sort of doubts did Your Excellency have?�� Hearing these words, General Yi couldn��t help breaking into a cold sweat.


    ��Before, I introduced you to so many pretty olddies, but you didn��t like any of them�� Actually, I��ve always wondered if there was a problem with your orientation.��


    ������


    ��But after feeling you out just now, it seems that you epted thispromise for the sake of abiding by your <em>shifu�� </em>smand.�� Saying this, the head of state patted General Yi on the shoulder and sighed deeply. ��Little Yiyi, holding back all these years has been hard on you!��


    Hearing this sentence, tears welled up in General Yi��s eyes despite himself.


    ��


    In the afternoon, it was Teacher Pan��s chemistry ss. Because Teacher Pan had asked for leave today, Old Antique would be taking over this period.


    However, Old Antique didn��t use this opportunity to give a history lesson because he had already worked out his ss schedule. He preferred to go at his own pace and wouldn��t take over extra ss time. For this sudden surplus of time, Old Antique would talk about something else.


    It so happened that the summer camp and the final exams wereing up, so he could spend the extra time talking about these two matters.


    After the final exams were the holidays and then the second semester.


    And it was only at this time that a lot of people realized: in the blink of an eye, there was only a semester left of Grade One��


    The trials of Grade Two were imminent.


    Life in Grade Two would be much more tiringpared with Grade One. If you wanted to rx in Grade Three, it was very important toy a good foundation in Grade Two. And most important of all, students would be streamed into different sses in Grade Two ording to their results in the final exams.


    Almost every year, there would be students from the elite sses who would be reced by some students from the normal or even remedial sses due to their poor grades in Grade One. While this rarely happened, it would be absolutely disgraceful to be demoted from an elite ss.


    One elbow propped up on the lectern, Old Antique said very meaningfully, ��Actually, the grades in our ss are pretty stable, and there isn��t one especially poor kid, although Old Pan said that you were the worst ss she ever had, at the start of school.��


    Everyone: ������


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique changed the subject. ��Of course, the most stable person in our ss is Student Wang Ling, who had just had a narrow escape.��


    A lot of people couldn��t help turning to look at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Old Antique: ��Student Wang Ling��s grades are almost always in the middle every time; if he��s not ranked seventh, then he��s eighth. One word: stable! Teacher Pan has also given Student Wang Ling a nickname in the office: WangWenjian <sup>1</sup> .��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Actually, as long as everyone can demonstrate a steady level like Wang Ling in the Grade Two entrance exam�� no one will be transferred out.�� When Old Antique said this, he even teased slightly, ��If a studentes to my snack kiosk to buy something after being transferred out, I��ll give him a fifty percent discount.��


    When he said this, all the students looking at him in the ss roared withughter.


    Of course, it was still a little early to talk about this subject. After all, there was still one more semester to go. If someone who hadn��t worked hard in the first semester made the most of the second semester and did their best, everyone could still happily be together in Grade Two.


    After that, Old Antique quickly switched to a mundane topic: the summer assignment.


    Old Antique slowly opened his mouth. ��This year��s summer assignment is a little difficult, but I believe that everyone will definitely be able toplete it.��


    Of course, the summer assignment Old Antique was talking about was more than just about doing homework�� The summer homework at Foundation Establishment high schools were nothing like those at regr high schools. Based on the experiences of No. 60 High senior graduates from previous years, the summer assignment basically involved students forming small groups toe up with research topics rted to cultivation and perform experiments.


    Thus, when Old Antique said this, everyone basically had some idea in their hearts already.


    It was just that this year��s summer assignment wasn��t anything as simple as a mere research topic��


    ��Considering how much more rampant criminals have be recently, all our No. 60 High teachers voted and have decided to set this year��s summer assignment as: developing a killing technique. This is an individual research project, not to be carried out in groups. Simply put, you��ll be designing a killing move for yourself���� Saying this, Old Antique narrowed his eyes enigmatically.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling stared at his own palm, lost in deep thought��

 Chapter 704 - The Method for Refining a Killing Technique

    Chapter 704: The Method for Refining a Killing Technique


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Originally, this project is usually carried out in Grade Two, but taking all factors into consideration, we decided to bring this project forward to raise your defensive abilities to some extent.��


    Old Antique said, ��So this summer, you mustbine your spiritual root attribute with spells you��re good at in order to design for yourselves a killing technique for survival.��


    Special training in killing techniques was an additional exam in senior high that waspulsory for students toplete. Furthermore, the marks would be added to the overall grade for the college entrance exam, ounting for five percent of the total score. It might seem like a very small portion, but this five percent was often the key element in the cultivation college entrance exam!


    What was the saying? Cultivators taking the college entrance exam was like all the king��s horses and all the king��s men crowding a footbridge�� There were times when people couldn��t get into the university they idolized because of a few marks.


    But Wang Ling didn��t care whether or not he could get into a university he idolized; he just wanted to find a university where he could live a smooth and stable life��


    Because killing techniques were linked to the college entrance exam, Old Antique��s expression turned a lot more serious. ��You can start conceptualizing your killing technique during the summer camp this time. At your current stage, a killing technique doesn��t necessarily mean a skill with tremendous power. Hence, we will assess your killing techniques this time based on their holistic integration of the three aspects of skill, survival, and power.��


    After Old Antique said this, there was instantly a hubbub of discussion in the ssroom. Innovating spells was very sophisticated learning, and designing a killing spell for your own use wasn��t an easy task. For now, a killing spell at senior high level permitted students to use the underlying operational theory of other spells as reference.


    There were two issues that needed to be taken into ount.


    One was spiritual root.


    How powerful a spell wasrgely depended on the spiritual root attribute.


    For example, those with the fire spiritual root were naturally strong. Those who had the water spiritual root had a strong self-healing and recovery ability, and those with the wood spiritual root had a natural advantage in AP (Attack Power). Those who had the earth spiritual root had a greatly enhanced sense of nature, while the metal spiritual root represented a stable defensive ability.


    A lot of people actually did understand this concept.


    Thus, the most appropriate approach in choosing spells to learn was to select those that were morepatible with your spiritual root.


    Of course, the Three Thousand Great Dao transcended the five elements.


    As soon as Old Antique brought this matter up, Wang Ling started to ponder how on earth he was going to design a spell that looked low-key and unassuming, which was an enormously difficult problem for him.


    ��Since everyone has different spiritual root attributes, the school will arrange for all of you to take abined test before the summer camp officially begins. You��ll be able to clearly see the distribution of the five elements in your bodies.��


    At that moment, Old Antique brought up another point, and that was the distribution of the five spiritual roots.


    People with a single spiritual root were naturally more sought after, because they could straightaway focus on one attribute to cultivate. The rest were those with double spiritual roots, three spiritual roots and even four spiritual roots as well as five spiritual roots�� If you had only two spiritual roots, that was still alright. The scariest was if you had all five spiritual roots jumbled together, with none being more prominent than the other.


    Wang Ling himself had the five spiritual roots, but they weren��t a random mix��


    He had five innate and consummate spiritual roots! That meant he could freely adjust the distribution of the five elements in his body to achieve the oue he wanted.


    This was actually an advantage in Wang Ling��s opinion, because it gave him a wide range of spells to choose from.


    Generally speaking, the least conspicuous attribute was metal.


    This spiritual root had the color symbolic of defense. Most metal-type spells basically emphasized defense.


    While Wang Ling was mulling this, Old Antique lifted his hand to send out a stack of pamphlets.


    ��What��s this?�� someone asked.


    ��Although it isn��t as difficult as designing an original spell, borrowing the operational theory of other spells to design your killing move also isn��t easy. This pamphlet contains your seniors�� design ideas for their killing techniques.��


    Old Antique smiled. ��The best grade a No. 60 High graduate has ever achieved is S-rank, which is equivalent to nearly two hundred marks.��


    ��Two hundred? Why so much?�� Little Peanut eximed.


    ��Because the design of this killing technique was rtivelyplete. First was the skillponent. This male senior made full use of the properties of his fire spiritual root andbined three fire spells together to create a spell called ��Dead Sea of Dry Fire.�� He scored very high in terms of skill.


    ��Next were the survival and powerponents. In terms of survival, this spell could effectively cut off an enemy attack and turn into thick smoke that could ward against regr sight spells. As for the final powerponent, afterbining three types of fire spells together, plus the fact that this senior himself was a cultivator with a fire spiritual root, he directly obtained full marks.��


    Little Peanut added up the marks roughly and then scratched his head. ��Teacher, that isn��t right. Even after counting�� It can��t be two hundred marks����


    ��Of course, the reason why this senior could obtain such a high grade was actually because he had been given additional marks. Because at that time, this senior��s spell design was giarized by a student from another school. In the end, the headmaster approved the decision to give this senior additional marks as constion,�� Old Antique exined.


    ��Someone would actually steal this?�� The students were shocked.


    ��This society is a lot moreplicated than you think����


    The corners of Old Antique��s mouth curled up. ��The student who giarized the design had the surname Li, and was called Li Yuanjie <sup>1</sup> . You should be able to look him up online. Based on your senior��s design idea, this Student Li swapped the order of the three spells used in ��Dead Sea of Dry Fire�� and designed a spell called ��Sorrow of Leaving Fire������


    ������


    ��But it was a pity that this Student Li Yuanjie wasn��t a good learner. He didn��t understand the spell��s fundamental principle at all. We ultimately wanted students to design and create spells based on the operational theory of existing spells. But this Student Li Yuanjie just swapped the order of the three original spells, and copied everything else. In the end, this ��Sorrow of Leaving Fire�� which he designed was neither here nor there, and was full of holes.��


    ������


    ��So, I want to remind all of you here, you have to use your own brain and hands to design your killing technique. Don��t giarize other people��s work, and at the same time, you have to protect your own work. Hm�� I heard that this Student Li Yuanjie switched to a foreign name, and is still using this method after graduation to brag and swindle people outside, by iming that he��s a mage who has original spells.��


    ��A foreign name?��


    ��That��s right.��


    Old Antique nodded. ��His name is Li Ghost Cut <sup>2</sup> Yuanjie����


    ������

 Chapter 705 - Shock! Wang Ling’s Killing Technique Is…

    Chapter 705: Shock! Wang Ling��s Killing Technique Is��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Nowadays, there were too many shameless people to count�� Wang Ling was already used to it, like that Dean from Shadow Fool Guild who had stolen Father Wang��s song a few days ago. Wang Ling heard that the guy was already halfway to his doom. Rather than directly crush him, Father Wang had chosen to ��boil the frog�� and thoroughly discredit him.


    In the magic circle, original spells and derivative spells, as well as giarizing and stealing spells, had always been a focus. To take the ��cultivation forum�� which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal ran as an example, there were a lot of posts on the forum every day asking people to check whether certain spells were identical or not.


    The most difficult part of any new spell was the operational theory. Once you had the theory, you experimented with it step by step to convert it into a working form. The birth of an original spell could take a cultivator hundreds or even thousands of years. Of course, there were some extraordinarily talented people who couldplete their research in decades, but in the end, they were a small minority.


    After the new technique wasplete, you could submit an application for an original spell copyright with the cultivation skills library on the Huaxiu Alliance website to protect your rights and interests.


    After this step, the creator of the new spell could subsequently make money in the form of authorized dividend sales in online cultivator��s skills stores like the ones Dog Two had visited previously.


    In the case of a derivative spell, the underlying operational theory of one or more spells were modified. The killing techniques which they had toplete designs for this time were precisely derivative spells.


    In terms of copyright, as long as you noted what original art or spell it was derived from, how it worked, and who created it, as well as made sure that the derivative spell wasn��t soldmercially, then it wouldn��t be a vition of copyright.


    Unfortunately, however, there were some people who liked to engage in giarism or theft in the current magic circle, unting themselves as mages with original spells and showing off and swindling people left and right.


    Wang Ling believed that there were more and more spell copyright disputes nowadaysrgely because of the utilitarian hearts of modern cultivators.


    These days, fewer and fewer cultivators were willing to devote themselves to properly developing spells. A lot of them had started to be fickle and impatient. In today��s rtively peaceful cultivation era, without the uproar and shes between warring tribes and sects, more and more cultivators were obsessed with making money, even not scrupling to use some dirty tricks.


    Currently, it was also a big problem trying to determine whether an original spell had been giarized or not. This was because there were still too few professional spell infringement experts, and the relevant system had yet to be perfected.


    Wang Ling had in fact noticed this problem a long time ago, but so far there hadn��t been an effective way to solve it.


    Nheless, the spells anti-giarism movement had started to gain momentum among cultivators in recent years.


    And the truth was that all spells evolved out of the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    It was possible that some of the most sought-after top-level spells were just a small branch of the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    But Wang Ling didn��t have the heart to reveal this, because even if he did, there wouldn��t necessarily be anyone who would listen.


    He could tell them, but there was no point��


    In the afternoon after school, several boys in the ssroom took out their cell phones and set up a discussion group to discuss their ns for their killing techniques.


    For one thing, they had already studied together for a semester, and knew each other quite well. But in some other sense, if you weren��t an especially talented person and you had to design a spell at senior high level�� It was just more logical and efficient to discuss it in a group together.


    While Dopey Guo, Super Chen and Little Peanut were setting up the group, Dopey Guo turned to look at Wang Ling. ��Wang Ling, why are you spacing out? Join the group!��


    ������


    Wang Ling thought for a bit, and in the end still took out his phone.


    It couldn��t be helped. This was a product of his surrounding environment; if he didn��t join the group and hepleted his spell on his own, he would likely be the focus of attention again.


    But honestly speaking, even though Wang Ling had such a wide range of spells to choose from, he hadn��t really thought about which spell would be right for him�� For now, he only had a general direction �� the best would be to use the least conspicuous metal spell as the primary base.


    So Wang Ling joined the group��


    He was pretty curious to hear the constructive suggestions of this group of people.


    Dopey Guo��s thinking was very clear-cut as he held his phone and said with a sage expression, ��The exact n is like this: everyone put your spiritual root attribute in front of your username in the group. It��s fine if you don��t know what yours is yet; in any case, the school will test us for them in a few days.��


    ��And then?�� asked Little Peanut.


    Dopey Guo said firmly, ��Draw lots!��


    When he heard this, Wang Ling understood what Dopey Guo meant. They would draw lots to decide the order of spell research. They would pool their knowledge together to help one personplete a general design of their killing technique first before moving on to help the person next in line improve on theirs. This was actually a pretty fair way of doing things!


    After speaking, Dopey Guo opened a lottery app. Each time you clicked on it, it would give you a random number between 1 and 4.


    The first one to draw a number was Little Peanut, who got a 4.


    Dopey Guo was 2.


    Super Chen was 3��


    Hm�� the person who got 1, was Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Alright, Wang Ling is number one. Let��s help Wang Ling think of something first,�� Dopey Guo said.


    To be honest, Super Chen was a little surprised. He didn��t expect Wang Ling��s spiritual root to have the rtively conservative metal attribute. Wasn��t there a saying�� silence is golden?


    Little Peanut lowered his head and thought for a moment before he said, ��Usually, spells that are a better fit for the metal attribute can use the fire element as a secondary spell. ssmate Wang Ling can choose a metal spell as the primary spell andbine it with a fire spell as a secondary one.��


    Dopey Guo: ��But if we take metal as the primary element, it doesn��t seem like there are a lot of spells to choose from. The main thing is that we currently still don��t know which metal spells Wang Ling has mastered.��


    ��That isn��t a problem.�� Super Chen gave a different opinion. ��Even if Wang Ling can��t do metal spells, he can start learning now. Right now we are at the design stage, and it��s still way early before the formal evaluation in Grade Two. There��s plenty of time to master it!��


    ��True!�� Dopey Guo nodded. ��In that case, let��s check. My uncle��spany developed an app that can help you find the spells mostpatible for you from the skills library.��


    Wang Ling listened very seriously to everyone else��s analysis and moved closer when Dopey Guo opened thepatibility app.


    After Dopey Guo filled in various fields in the questionnaire like height, weight, realm, spiritual root attribute, everyday personality and so on, the software automatically rmended the following skills��


    <em>Level two spell ��Free Golden Monkey��: A metal enhancement spell. A body spell primarily for strengthening the four limbs so that they be the limbs of the golden monkey. When the spell is in use, speed and agility are greatly enhanced, making it easier to escape for your life! �� (from ��Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons Magic Scroll <sup>1</sup></em>��)


    <em>Level two spell ��Tianpeng��s <sup>2</sup></em><em>Metal Breaking Roar��: A metal sound wave spell. Bolsters the vocal cords to release a powerful roar that can break metal and split stone. Causes temporary dizziness in the other party, making it easier to escape for your life! �� (from ��Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons Magic Scroll��)</em>


    Super Chen shook his head when he looked at this spell. ��This one won��t work! Wang Ling hardly talks����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��Don��t worry, keep reading! There��s also a secondary fire spell! If these three spells arebined together, it might not necessarily turn out to be a sound wave spell!��


    With a ��mm,�� Wang Ling continued reading��


    The third rmended spell �� <em>Level one spell ��Fire Beacon to the Skies��: A fire barrier spell. Uses spirit energy as a medium to set the air ame. Creates a tremendous amount of smoke, and used when escaping for your life! �� (from��Zhurong <sup>3</sup></em><em>Spiritual Scroll��)</em>


    Wang Ling: ������


    Little Peanut: ��Why are they all for escaping?��


    ��This is the limitation of metal spells; most of them are defensive spells to begin with.�� Dopey Guo sighed.


    ��Yeah!�� Super Chen nodded and said, ��But I think afterbining them together, the new name will sound pretty good!��


    ��What will it be called?��


    ��Fire Beacons Trick Pig and Monkey <sup>4</sup> !��

 Chapter 706 - Little Silver’s Skin!

    Chapter 706: Little Silver��s Skin!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    These two days, there was one more person at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s vi.


    It was the human form of the Wuji Umbre��s weapon spirit, a youngdy called Wuji.


    In theory, weapon spirits didn��t need to eat, but Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was happy that Wuji was very fond of eating broli.


    It was July 27th on the fourteenth Thursday of the semester.


    Wuji was perfectly content as she ate two full basins of assorted broli sd. Her face all wrapped up in bandages, she would only remove the lower half when she ate. Despite the fact that they didn��t know what she actually looked like, it was easy to tell, just from the lower half of her face, that Wuji was a very pretty girl.


    ��Are the other holy beasts truly no more?�� Little Silver cupped his chin and gazed fixedly at Wuji.


    Heaving a sigh, she put down the fork she was using to eat the broli with. ��That is the three hundredth and second time you��ve asked this question in two days. The one thing I am very sure of is that since my creation, you are the only living holy beast I��ve ever sensed.��


    ��Maybe you overlooked something?��


    ��No way.�� Youngdy Wuji quickly shook her head like a rattle-drum. ��You should know that I��m a spatial magic weapon. After I was created, I traveled with that President Bai all over the ce and never sensed the aura of any other holy beast, but when I arrived in Songhai city, I detected Mr Silver��s scent!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. He believed Wuji��s words; although this girl had been a little conflicted when she had first arrived, ultimately she was no match for the ten me purification spells which Wang Ling had deposited inside the Soul Suppression Ring.


    Wuji had had a taste of Wang Ling��s strength and was afraid of possible consequences��


    Although she didn��t know what this me purification was, it sounded really scary!


    If she was touched even a little by this thing, would she be utterly annihted?


    Thus, when Wuji spoke, her gaze never once strayed from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ring.


    In this situation, it was even less likely that she would lie.


    Of course, in the face of Little Silver��s repeated inquiries these two days, it actually wasn��t as if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t understand him.


    Little Silver was very innocent by nature. Initially, he had held on to the faint fantasy that even if there was only one other holy beast left in the world, the holy beasts in some sense couldn��t be considered truly extinct��


    But now, faced with this cruel reality, Little Silver truly found it a little hard to ept.


    Hence why he kept asking Wuji the same question.


    After thinking for a while, Wuji finally said to Little Silver, ��Mr Silver, of course you don��t have to be too discouraged. There are some ces I cannot search, like the demon world, or outer space�� If there are remaining holy beasts that have fled to the demon world or left Earth, I won��t be able to detect them.��


    Although these words were actually meant tofort Little Silver, after Wuji said them, she felt even more sorry for him��


    ��Then the truth of the holy beasts going extinct back then �C was it really President Bai who caused it?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Wuji nodded. ��That��s right, he was the ringleader! But I don��t know very much about it, since I was created after that massacre.��


    And the person who had created her was none other than that Elder Ji Xing.


    ��What a shame, I was young and didn��t know anything, so I was under their thumb!�� Saying this, Wuji clenched her teeth in resentment.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��Of course, if I can expand my detection range, I might be able to search some other ces. Also, I have a very strong feeling.�� When she said this, Wuji revealed an enigmatic expression. ��I think that there��s definitely a secret inside Beast King��s Remains. If you want me to do another search�� the demon world, Beast King��s Remains, beyond the Milky Way �C I can search all these ces. If I can move up a level, my detection range will be able to cover a whole!��


    The corner of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s lips twitched. ��Beyond the Milky Way��?��


    That was an endless ce��


    Even if Wuji��s detection range could be upgraded to cover an entire, there were trillions ofs outside the Milky Way; it would be dead impossible to go over all of them!


    This was a pretty ridiculous idea. In contrast, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought it would be easier to look for clues in Devil Valley.


    One of the main reasons why the holy beasts had been wiped out was because of the death of the king of holy beasts, Devil King. Devil King had had severe narcolepsy, which left it dead to the world when it slept. (Please refer to Chapter 538: ��King of Holy Beasts, ��Devil King����)


    It was when Devil King had been sleeping back then that it had been stewed and turned into a pot of meat broth��


    Of course, there wasn��t enough evidence to prove that Devil King had truly been stewed to death�� But there had been absoluely no sign of Devil King all these years, and it was difficult to differentiate between what was real and what was fake when it came to information on Devil King.


    ��I have a feeling that there��s definitely some secret to do with Devil King in Devil Valley.��


    Wuji said very earnestly, ��I��ve always had the same dream about Beast King��s Remains�� Although I couldn��t see it very clearly, there��s definitely something there! You must believe a woman��s intuition!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Although Wuji was now in the form of a youngdy, a weapon spirit��s appearance was based on their master��s will; the forms that they turned into were the ideal types of the first generation owners.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Wuji�� theoretically speaking, weapon spirits don��t have genders.��


    ��Impossible!��


    Wuji felt the lower part of her body and confirmed her gender again. ��I don��t have that thing!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t want to argue about it, and said, ��Do you have a way to expand your detection range?��


    ��Of course!��


    Wuji replied, ��You should know by now that in order to make me, that insane Bai Zhe collected forty-nine holy beast skins, and was only missing one toplete the set. As long as I have thest one, I canplete my upgrade!��


    When she said this, her gaze shifted to Little Silver on the side, which sent a chill through him. ��Shit�� what do you want to do to me?!��


    Wuji: ��Actually I don��t need much�� If you cut a bit off, Mr Silver, that��ll be enough.��


    Little Silver: ��No way! All of my body belongs to Master!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Wuji threw up her hands. ��Then there��s no other way. Of course, we can always search for Devil King; the skin of the king of holy beasts is multi-purpose; it��ll be fine to mix it in.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal kneaded his brow as he felt his head hurt slightly. He then asked, ��As long as it��s skin from Little Silver��s body, it��ll do?��


    Wuji thought for a second before nodding. ��That��s right!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled and looked at Little Silver. ��Brother Silver, start scraping your feet from today onwards and collect the skin.��


    Little Silver: ������


    Wuji: ������

 Chapter 707 - Heavenly Dao: Why Is It You Again?

    Chapter 707: Heavenly Dao: Why Is It You Again?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was July 28th on the fourteenth Friday of the semester. Upon returning home from school, Wang Ling hurried to his room.


    He was preparing something, and that was the birthday gift which he had nned to give to Wang Ming. Wang Ling had actually already thought about it for so long, but hadn��t yet been able to figure out what to give Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming��s birthday was on Army Day, which was August 1st. It also happened to be the day of the summer camp. The school had organized for them to go to Beast King��s Remains, and problems were bound to crop up. Hence, Wang Ling decided to prioritize the birthday gift first before thinking about anything else.


    After all, things should be dealt with one by one.


    The birthday gift, final exams, the summer camp, the mysterious young girl from the kun��s belly who was currently receiving treatment to wake her up at Immortal Toya��s ce as well as the identity of that mysterious angler behind the scenes�� He could only tackle these troublesome issues one by one.


    In giving gifts, the best would be to give a person something that was in line with their preferences, but this was the hardest part.


    Wang Ling knew that Wang Ming had very high self-esteem, so he had to be careful that his gift didn��t touch Wang Ming��s bottom line. For example, Wang Ming was obsessed with cultivation, and Wang Ling in fact had plenty of unconventional methods that could help Wang Ming on the path to cultivation. Unfortunately, Wang Ming himself wouldn��t ept them at all.


    Wang Ling had a vivid memory from a few years back of Wang Ming thumping his chest and solemnly vowing to Wang Ling that sooner orter, he would open his own path.


    Although he was muggle-born and just a regr person, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the top cultivators in the world.


    Thus, Wang Ling could basically strike cultivation magic weapons off the list. He had initially nned to forge a permanent defensive artifact for Wang Ming with the three passion stones left over from making the Three Views-Shattering Hammer. But on second thought, he suddenly felt that this wasn��t a reliable n.


    Because Wang Ming would definitely prefer to use the rechargeable magic treasure which he had developed himself.


    After the incident with Old Antique and Shuigou Sect, Wang Ming had remodified the Heavenly Materials sword, which had previously been taken from the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, so that it was even lighter. Furthermore, a single full charge this time would be able tost up to half a month. The crucial point was that the sword could be charged very quickly, and only took four hours to be fully charged.


    Apart from that, Wang Ming had also added a device to the sword hilt which disyed the percentage of remaining spirit energy in the sword��


    It could be said that Wang Ming had already modified the Heavenly Materials sword for a modern and scientific age of cultivation. The most extraordinary thing was that not only wasn��t the sword��s functionality reduced, it had even been upgraded.


    The Heavenly Materials sword possessed a formidable amount of spirit power to begin with. As long as it struck something, even if it was just a scratch, the spirit power sealed inside it would be instantly released.


    During the previous Shuigou Sect incident, Wang Ming had used the Heavenly Materials sword to suppress a Nascent Soul cultivator, who couldn��t put up the slightest resistance �C this was enough to prove how powerful the sword was.


    After all, the Master of Immortal Mansion had poured close to a hundred years�� worth of blood and sweat into forging the Heavenly Materials sword; he had even tried to capture Jingke, to pull the sword spirit out and ce it inside the Heavenly Materials sword.


    Unfortunately, his n failed.


    Because the one shoring of the Heavenly Materials sword was that until now, it stillcked a sword spirit.


    So when Wang Ling thought about this, he already had an idea.


    Compared with giving a magic weapon as a gift, giving a sword spirit really wasn��t a bad idea.


    Whenever necessary, a sword spirit could act as a bodyguard, and could also dial 120 for Wang Ming at any time. If he identally ate Zhai Yin��s food one day and couldn��t be revived�� a sword spirit would definitely be able to save his life!


    ��


    Creating a sword spirit, however, couldn��t be done overnight. Furthermore, given the fact that Wang Ming wasn��t able to generate his own spirit energy, simply relying on rechargeable spirit energy to spawn a sword spirit was absolutely ludicrous.


    But that didn��t mean Wang Ming couldn��t have his own sword spirit. Many mass-produced,mercial brand spirit swords on the market had pre-installed sword spirits. Some of them were artificially made while some were spawned naturally using industrial methods. As soon as they met the minimum industrial standard, they were taken to be sold through public channels.


    Sword spirits produced through industrial methods could be identified at first nce and basically all looked the same. As for sword spirits that were spawned naturally, they would automatically turn into the form their masters most wanted when summoned for the first time.


    The concept wasn��t that much different to how an artifact spirit was generated, since a sword spirit was a type of artifact spirit to begin with.


    In order for the Heavenly Materials sword to produce a sword spirit to help Wang Ming��


    This required Wang Ling to arrange something with the Heavenly Dao.


    ��


    This was Wang Ling��s third time summoning the Heavenly Dao this month with the equivalent exchange array, which was more than in the whole of the year before.


    When Wang Ling had been younger, the Heavenly Dao had been eager to make deals with him.


    But now he was very afraid when Wang Ling looked for him��


    Of course, the Heavenly Dao was very happy to trade for Wang Ling��s handwritten documents �C


    what he was afraid of was Wang Ling giving him crispy noodle snacks yet again.


    The most terrible thing was that whatever Wang Ling used to trade with, the Heavenly Dao couldn��t reject it�� The core of the array was equivalent exchange, and as the person who summoned the Heavenly Dao, Wang Ling had the right to use whatever he had in an exchange.


    Including crispy noodle snacks��


    Even if what Wang Ling needed was a little more special, he just needed to give enough crispy noodle snacks in exchange.


    When Wang Ling used the array to summon the Heavenly Dao again, its embodiment as the three-inch man was directly dumbfounded. <em>Why is it you again��</em>


    The golden three-inch man was silent for a moment; several drops of cold sweat were already trickling down his forehead.


    After several minutes, he had to ept reality��


    The golden three-inch man: ��What�� do you want?��


    ��Sword spirit.��


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically, his eyes fixed on the golden three-inch man.


    ��Sword spirit?��


    The golden three-inch man was dazed before he asked, ��For which sword?��


    To the Heavenly Dao, sword spirits actually weren��t anything special since they spawned naturally. The most important thing was that all artifact spirits were made from a very small part of the enormous Heavenly Dao system. As long as the golden three-inch man wanted to do so, he could custom-make a sword spirit.


    Wang Ling: ��It��s not my sword, I need you to set this up for me.��


    The golden three-inch man: ������


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically: ��Can��t do it?��


    The golden three-inch man: ��I��m not saying I can��t�� But if it isn��t your sword, this exchange will be a little more costly.��


    Costly?


    Chin in hand, Wang Ling pondered this before his telepathic voice trembled as he said, ��How�� how many crispy noodle snack packets?��


    The golden three-inch man: ������ He knew it!!!

 Chapter 708 - Ghost Head Blade

    Chapter 708: Ghost Head de


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A sword spirit couldn��t be cultivated overnight. Although the Heavenly Dao could indeed arrange it, getting crispy noodle snacks in exchange was really a little�� It had to be said that the Heavenly Dao had no right to refuse whatever Wang Ling used in a trade. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao couldn��t give his own opinion! He couldn��t say what he did or did not want!


    This was the absolute rule of an equivalent trade.


    The crucial point was that this young man didn��t realize that the other party didn��t want crispy noodle snacks at all��


    Thus, when Wang Ling took out the entire box of baked gluten-vored crispy noodle snacks which he had gotten custom-made, the golden three-inch man that was the embodiment of Heavenly Dao suddenly felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    He couldn��t be any more sure that when he had first done a transaction with a young Wang Ling�� it was his brain that had short-circuited!


    This, was the consequence!


    The golden three-inch man stared at this box of crispy noodle snacks, took a deep breath, then directly put it away.


    Wang Ling��s heart ached a little at this scene �C he had never expected this birthday gift to actually cost him this box of crispy noodle snacks, which had twenty-four packets inside�� Although he had already opened the box, he hadn��t even eaten one packet yet.


    Wang Ling stared at the Heavenly Dao and sighed.


    It was said that Heavenly Dao was heartless, and sure enough, it seemed that there was some truth to it.


    ��???��


    After taking the crispy noodle snacks, the golden three-inch man looked at Wang Ling. ��The transaction isplete. Everything will be as you wish: on August 1st of this year, the sword spirit will be ced inside the Heavenly Materials sword as agreed. Whether or not he can summon it, however, will depend on him.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    The truth was that he had already helped Wang Ming with the most difficult step: creating the sword spirit.


    But whether or not Wang Ming could summon it would depend on his own will.


    The first summoning of a sword spirit only happened when the owner of the sword needed it the most.


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the overseas customs line at Songhai International Airport.


    A blonde and blue-eyed young man with hairbed into a swept-back style and wearing an elegant suit stood on the security check tform with his arms spread as a customs little sister checked along his arms and down his trouser legs for dangerous material.


    ording to international cultivation flight regtions, cultivators traveling byrge magic flight artifacts weren��t allowed to carry space storage magic treasures on them. Even pants with independent storage spaces that had been set up in their pockets weren��t allowed.


    Confirming that the young man didn��t have anything in his pants, the customs little sister ran a ck metal probe over his body, which didn��t detect anything unusual.


    ��Your checks are so strict.�� The blonde-haired young man smiled in a genteel way as he followed the customs little sister��s instruction and walked through the virus-detection gate.


    This was a smart-type virus quarantine magic treasure, initially developed by Huaxiu��s Scientific Institute of Cultivation and Magic Treasures, which could detect if overseas cultivators were carrying foreign viruses on them.


    When the young man walked through the detection gate, a green light appeared.


    The customs staff then stamped the young man��s passport and gave it back to him with a smile. ��Mr Han Di, have a pleasant stay.��


    ��Thank you.�� The young man put away the passport and put on a pair of sunsses.


    Han Di.


    This was the alias that Night Chief��s Second President Dn was using for the Huaxiu operation.


    After passing the security check at customs, President Dn��s anxious heart finally calmed down.


    Because of Bai Zhe that useless trash, plus the fact that Beast King��s Remains was about to open, Huaxiu nation had now tightened their security checks at customs. If it hadn��t been for the fact that someone inside Huaxiu had helped arrange the identity ��Han Di�� for President Dn, he might not even have been able to get a visa.


    Furthermore, this Han Di identity wasn��t fake, and did exist in reality.


    When Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had demanded that President Dn take over the master n some days ago, thetter had already arranged for someone to prepare a new identity for him.


    This Han Di was the chairman of a vine enterprise who was of Mixiu descent. He held quite some power, and ran twenty vine testingpanies. Unfortunately, there had been a huge issue some time ago with the vine produced by one of this ��Han Di��s��panies.


    Just like that, President Dn had seized this opening and taken over his identity.


    There actually weren��t any problems with that vine batch to begin with �C it was President Dn who had dispatched someone to tamper with the vine on the production line.


    Vines were very important drugs. If there was any problem with safety and quality, this Mr Han Di would be held responsible. Once Huaxiu��s Food and Drug Administration tracked him down, several billion inpensation wouldn��t be considered a lot. Most crucially, it was very possible that he could be sentenced to several hundreds years of ying mahjong with the Old Devil and the others.


    Afraid, this Mr Han Di thus willingly agreed to the ��escape n�� which President Dn had offered him, and gave away his identity and absconded to Mixiu nation.


    But what this Mr Han Di didn��t know was that there were people from Night Chief waiting for him in Huaxiu nation.


    For Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, only dead men told no tales.


    ��


    When President Dn strolled out of the airport, a ck military SUV was already parked at the A3 exit.


    As he approached the car, the door automatically opened.


    When he got into the car, he immediately received an overseas call on his cell phone, and the number was a string of asterisks.


    He picked up the call right away.


    ��Lord Spirit Emperor, I��ve arrived. Everything went smoothly as nned. And as you expected, Huaxiu has tightened security across the board,�� said President Dn.


    ��Mm, since everything went smoothly, I��m greatly reassured,�� said Night Ghost Spirit Emperor. ��Do you have enough people in Huaxiu?��


    ��Lord, please rest assured. I used the Dark Network to contact a number of vagrant cultivators for hire this time. Their strength is the real deal. Among them, there��s one called Ghost Head de.�� Speaking up to this point, President Dn narrowed his eyes. The Dark Network he was talking about was the mysterious onlinework set up by dark forces at home and abroad. As long as one had the means to infiltrate it, they could post ads to hire dark vagrant cultivators.


    Given Night Chief��s currentck of people in Huaxiu nation, this was the quickest way of rounding up manpower. These dark vagrant cultivators were very expensive to hire, butpared with the master n, this money was nothing.


    ��Hm? What is this Ghost Head de��s background?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s interest was peaked.


    ��This person was Numinous Mother��s third disciple �C I��ve already sent someone to verify this. Although he isn��t on the list of assassins, he��s skilled at stealth, transfiguration and invisibility techniques, andes and goes like a ghost. I��ve already dispatched him to investigate the identity of that youngster��s older brother.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor: ��You have everything in hand?��


    ��Lord Spirit Emperor, please rest assured, I am nothing like Bai Zhe that trash.�� President Dn curled his lip. ��I��ll make sure that Ghost Head de captures that youngster��s older brother alive within the next seven days.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was very satisfied with this answer. ��Then I will wait for news, President Han Di.��

 Chapter 709 - The Teacher Leading the Team

    Chapter 709: The Teacher Leading the Team


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Ending the call, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s tight and uneasy frown rxed a little. His biggest concern had been Huaxiu��s customs; if President Dn had been stopped there, the master n would definitely be affected. In order to infiltrate the remains this time, timing was a very important factor. It wasn��t hard to guess that Huaxiu��s higher-ups would definitely be dispatching a lot of experts to defend the remains. If they didn��t seize this window of opportunity, the entire n would be millions of times harder to carry out.


    But since President Dn had made it through customs, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was vastly relieved.


    The only thing that surprised him was the ��Ghost Head de�� whom Dn had mentioned. He had never heard of an assassin with this name before. And the rumor was that he was actually the third disciple of the legendary ancestral teacher of assassins, Numinous Mother?


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was extremely curious about this person��s identity.


    What kind of person was Numinous Mother?


    She was an ancestral-level assassin whose two disciples were reportedly that Gorgeous Itinerant and Daoist Taotie. Although what they had learned only scratched the surface, they were already two epic superstars in the world of assassins�� So who was this Ghost Head de?


    In Night Chief��s headquarters, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor rested his head on his hand in deep contemtion.


    After a while, he raised his head to look at ab staff member and ask, ��Can you help me investigate this Ghost Head de��s background on the Dark Network?��


    ��Please wait a moment, Lord Spirit Emperor.�� This staff member nodded slightly.


    A few minutester, information on ��Ghost Head de�� was printed out and delivered to Night Ghost Spirit Emperor.


    After carefully going through the material, his eyes suddenly lit up. So that was it!


    ��


    It was July 31st on the fifteenth Monday of the semester.


    Conceived by Huaxiu Alliance, personally endorsed by Secretary Dakang from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, and led by the General Administration of 100 Schools, the Beast King��s Remains summer camp officially began. Students from the Foundation Establishment high schools selected for the summer camp this time were taken by coach to Peiyuan district��s public square.


    At ten in the morning, more than a thousand Foundation Establishment students gathered together.


    In addition, there were a lot of teachers in white Daoist robes who stood along the sides of the square to maintain order.


    These teachers were part of the protection team personally selected by Huaxiu Alliance from different schools across the city, all of whom were wearing the same Daoist robe as arranged by the Alliance.


    Their main role on this trip was to ensure the students�� safety.


    Headmaster Chen, Old Li and Old Antique from No. 60 High School were part of this impressive line-up.


    Wang Ling heard that Teacher Pan was also supposed toe�� but had directly given it up since she had a Grade Three Dao talisman ss on at the same time.


    Of course, this was just the protection that could be seen on the surface; the Ten Generals of Huaxiu Alliance and the humanoid magic treasure ��Head of State Number 001�� developed by the Alliance would also be providing protection from the shadows. In addition, President Qi would be giving instructions remotely, and if necessary, the Heavenly E-Satellite could provide backup at any time.


    This formidable defense formation looked solid and impregnable, but for some reason, Wang Ling still felt a little uneasy.


    He didn��t think it would be a very smooth trip.


    Not everyone shared Wang Ling��s feeling.


    A person in line couldn��t help taking a photo and was going to show it off in WeChat Moments, but this student��s phone was very quickly confiscated by a ck-faced teacher in a white robe. ��Didn��t your teacher tell you that photos are forbidden during this summer camp?��


    This red-faced student��s head drooped; it was obvious that the school teacher had specially stressed this point.


    ��Devil Valley�� Beast King��s Remains was a state-protected secretnd to begin with, and in previous years, only teams of experts personally endorsed by Huaxiu Alliance had been allowed to explore and study it. This year, a number of ces had been specially opened up for a batch of Grade One students; apart from acting as a cover to fool foreign powers, it was actually also a trial run by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools this time.


    For many students nowadays, there were some things that couldn��t be learned in the ssroom.


    Thus, this was indeed a rare cultivation opportunity. However, as the teachers had exined before the students had set out, they could only use their eyes to observe, their ears to listen, their hearts to feel and their heads to remember everything about this secretnd �C they weren��t allowed to make public anything about it in the outside world.


    But it was very clear that not all the students were honest people��


    After confiscating the first cell phone, this teacher then asked repeatedly, ��Is anyone else carrying electronic gadgets on them? Hand them over.��


    The whole scene was instantly silent.


    After a long while, this teacher smiled slightly before taking out a U-shaped ma from inside thepel of his robe and tossing it into the sky.


    All the electronic gadgets which the students in line had on them such as cell phones, wristwatches, MP3 yers and tablets were drawn out by the ma��


    After confiscating these electronic gadgets, this teacher continued to organize the rows like nothing had happened.


    The other teachers all looked like they were used to it. Among lead teachers like these, there would always be one who was the bad cop. It was clear that in order to handle this bunch of Grade One students as well as those that had ��rebellious�� written all over them, the teachers had already made preparations early on.


    ��So strict?�� Super Chen was stupefied, since his cell phone had been one of the ��victims.��


    ��Serves you right, I already told you not to bring it.�� Dopey Guo��s expression was one of incredible foresight. ��Before the trip, I sounded things out from my uncle �C this time, quite a few of the teachers leading us were transferred over from Jinghua city. That bad cop just now is one of them! Do you know Tianshi Imperial High School?


    These words caught Wang Ling��s attention, because Tianshi Imperial High was where Fang Xing had studied before transferring to No. 60 High.


    Back then, after Immortal She Pi��s execution, Fang Xing had been directly sent to Tianshi Imperial High to study, and he grew up there. This was an aristocratic school on the surface, but to Wang Ling��s knowledge, just because you had money didn��t necessarily mean you could get into the school.


    The students there weren��t simple, nor were the teachers.


    Furthermore, most of the core members of that Society of Saints, which had previously been recruiting Foundation Establishment elites nationwide, were from Tianshi Imperial High.


    After ten minutes or so, the thousand-over students had been sorted by the teachers into several dozen square formations ording to gender, height and school. It looked highly organized, and felt like a contingent of the three armed services. A teacher stood in front of each of the formations that they would be leading.


    Lotus Sun and Feather Lin were in the formation next to Wang Ling��s and were led by Old Antique.


    At first nce, Wang Ling realized that his formation was the only one that didn��t have a teacher standing in front of it.


    Could it be that they hadn��t been allocated a teacher yet?


    While he was puzzling over this, he saw a familiar ck car slowlye to a halt at a distance next to the public square.


    The moment Zhai Yin got out of the driver��s seat, it was as if Wang Ling realized something.


    And as expected��


    He saw a dumbass wearing a white coat pass through the crowd to reach them.


    Wang Ming grinned andughed shamelessly. ��Hello, everyone! I��ll be the teacher leading you, Teacher Wang! Just call me Big Brother Daidai <sup>1</sup> !��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 710 - Injecting Antibodies

    Chapter 710: Injecting Antibodies


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As part of the research team, Wang Ming��s participation in this trip was a sheer coincidence. Also, Head of State 001 was in the experimental stage, so if any problems cropped up during its operation, Wang Ming could promptly make adjustments; he also had the emergency brake button for Head of State 001 on him.


    In addition, President Qi had a long-range brake system in ce as an additional safeguard. In an emergency, however, it took time for the system to officially start up once the instruction was given, so it was safer for Wang Ming to carry that brake button on him.


    At that moment, Head of State 001 was in fact standing right next to Wang Ming, but was currently in invisible mode. Except for Wang Ling and Fang Xing, no one else could see it.


    Head of State 001 was now in alert mode. All the data on every student and teacher on this trip had already been imported into its database. Once a dangerous person showed up, Head of State 001 would automatically take action.


    Hence, the reason why Wang Ming had the confidence to act as a lead teacher was because he had Head of State 001.


    On the other side, Wang Ling noticed that Zhai Yin had changed into the white Daoist robe that was the uniform which had been custom-made by Huaxiu Alliance, and was the lead teacher for a different formation of students.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was clear as a mirror on the basic details of the situation.


    At that moment, Super Chen suddenly asked, ��This Teacher Wang leading us, where have I seen him before? Somehow he seems a little familiar����


    Dopey Guo nodded his head. ��I also feel that he seems familiar for some reason!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Back during thebined military training for the six schools, Wang Ming had gotten along well with Super Chen, Dopey Guo and the others. After the military training, however, in order to protect his identity, Wang Ming had gotten Wang Ling to wipe their memories of him.


    This sense of familiarity was a subconscious sixth sense. Wang Ling��s impression of Wang Ming was that he had always been an easygoing person, who was a little more restrained in front of Zhai Yin, but acted very cheekily the rest of the time.


    At that moment, more and more people had already congregated in the public square. More than a hundred teachers and a team of research experts would be leading over a thousand Foundation Establishment students in an exploration of Beast King��s Remains. A summer camp activity happening at the same time as a research expedition �C this was indeed an umon event. Also, Wang Ling noticed that there weren��t any media crews nearby.


    As early as midnight, a curfew had already been imposed on the roads around the square. At that time, Wang Ling had already wondered whether the entrance to Beast King��s Remains was going to open in Peiyuan��s public square.


    Looking at the situation, this was probably the case.


    ��I never expected so many big shots to enter the remains this time. Since our nation values it so much, do you think the Ten Generals might be sent to protect us? Are the remains that dangerous?�� Super Chen asked curiously.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��I looked it up before, and Devil Valley Beast King��s Remains is the tomb which Devil King built for itself. But the rumor is that Devil King was turned into stew while it was sleeping. Of course, this is all hearsay, and there��s no concrete evidence for it.��


    Dopey Guo said, ��But to decorate its tomb back then, Beast King grew numerous precious natural resources in Devil Valley. This is why some extinct natural resources still exist in the valley. As for whether or not Devil Valley is dangerous, I heard that it shouldn��t be, since there are no signs of any living creatures there �C for now, we can perhaps treat it as a botanical garden?��


    The corner of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    What damn botanical garden��


    Just because there weren��t any living creatures in Beast King��s Remains didn��t mean that it wasn��t dangerous. After all, it was possible that a small proportion of the nt life had gained enlightenment through cultivation and could attack people. In addition, some of these extinct resources were extremely poisonous, which was something everyone had to be mindful about.


    Apart from that, Devil Valley��s natural environment was itself hugely dangerous.


    And the most dangerous part was entering and exiting the valley.


    There wasn��t a special fixed time when Devil Valley opened; usually, it was the government that would detect fluctuations from the secretnd��s entrance, and make arrangements in advance for entering and exiting the valley.


    So during this operation, it was very important to follow the lead teachers�� instructions the entire time. Although it was a summer camp, the majority of the students couldn��t go overboard in their antics. Otherwise, if they wandered off from the group and got trapped alone in the valley, they would be risking their lives.


    Thus, many of the students listening to Dopey Guo��s detailed analysis on the side couldn��t help feeling a little nervous. When all was said and done, they were only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and most of them had yet to experience much of the world. If they really had to fight, there was no way they could match pros in terms of actualbat training, even if there were training sses for realbat in high school.


    Battle courses were only offered at progressive levels in university.


    Depending on what their strong points were, each person could choose a different major, whether it was the specialized cultivation of a particr weapon or of spells and so forth.


    Given today��s era of peace, the education council had grown stricter over the years when it came to the teaching of battle skills.


    Wang Ling had heard that a ��battle qualification certificate�� would be officially put out next year. Except for special circumstances in which one was saving lives, only certified cultivators would have the right to fight in urban areas, otherwise it would be considered breaking thew. In the future, schools would organize a qualification exam every year for the students, depending on the demand for it, but whether or not the students could obtain the certificate was a different story.


    If they managed to obtain this certificate, it would be a plus in their favor, just like any other marketable skill, when they looked for jobs in the future.


    ��As long as you follow the teacher leading your formation and don��t act on your own, there won��t be any especially big problems,�� one of the teachers told all the students at that moment.


    Everyone was nk; what did he mean by ��no especially big problems���� That was to say, there definitely were going to be problems!


    Not long after Wang Ming arrived, a dozen or so ambnces with sirens shing drove up to the side of the square around ten minutester.


    ��Teacher Wang, what��s this?�� Little Peanut asked Wang Ming at that moment.


    ��It��s hazardous inside the remains, so we��ve arranged for everyone to get an antibody vination. Before entering the remains, you��ll be injected with a universal antibody, so even if you touch a poisonous nt by ident, ny-five percent of the toxin in your body will be neutralized,�� exined Wang Ming.


    ��Antibody? Produced by whichpany?�� Lotus Sun was quite familiar with the pharmaceutical field. Standing in the neighboring formation, she couldn��t help asking the question when she heard Wang Ming��s exnation.


    ��Don��t worry, this is a genuinepany which follows regtions.��


    Wang Ming quickly replied, ��This time, Huaxiu Alliance looked for a genuine partner to coborate with. That unscrupulous Gao Junfang whose Changchun Biotechnologypany produced substandard vines was punished <sup>1</sup> not long ago. The Cultivation Court sentenced her to lifetime imprisonment and she has to use up all the fake drugs she created herself.��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 711 - Songhai Prison’s Mahjong Squad

    Chapter 711: Songhai Prison��s Mahjong Squad


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A lot of medical personnel carrying briefcases came down from the ambnces. There were fully sixty people. The vinations proceeded in a thorough and methodical way. These medical personnel also wore uniforms designated by Huaxiu Alliance, the Alliance logo printed on the white coats.


    It wasn��t just the students, but everyone had to be vinated, including the team of experts who would be entering the remains as well as the teachers leading the students.


    This was because an ident had befallen an expert in Beast King��s Remains previously. Although he came out of it alive in the end, he wasn��t treated in time, and the toxin invaded his spine, directly paralyzing his lower half.


    Thus, an antibody vination had be a prerequisite for entering Devil Valley.


    ��


    Not long after the ambnces showed up, Odd Zhuo, Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools in Songhai city, also arrived on the scene.


    Once he got out of the car, Odd Zhuo promptly approached a young man with a fresh crew cut next to the public square and held out his hand. ��Thank you for your immense support this time, President Han Di! We don��t have that much stock of the universal antibody vine in Songhai city. If it wasn��t for your support, we really wouldn��t know what to do this time.��


    ��I just want to support our country��s research development! For the country to develop, we need to rely on this new generation. I look forward to their futures!�� President Han Di wore a patriotic smile as he gazed at the thousand-plus students in the square.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on Wang Ming. ��I never expected such a young schr to be part of our country��s research team.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��There are geniuses in each generation, who will dominate for centuries toe <sup>1</sup> .��


    It wasn��t appropriate for him to directly reveal Wang Ming��s identity.


    This President Han Di was also very sensible and didn��t continue asking about Wang Ming.


    Then President Han Di changed the subject. ��Excuse me, Director Zhuo, is the entrance to the remains here?��


    ��ording to the fluctuations we��re monitoring, the entrance to the remains will indeed open in this square. If President Han Di is interested, you can watch the opening of the entrance with us. It��s supposed to be a spectacr sight. I��ve also never seen it myself.��


    ��May I?�� asked President Han Di.


    ��Of course.�� Odd Zhuo smiled.


    This smile made President Han Di frown somehow, as he felt that it was a little unreliable!


    ��


    At the same time, at Huaxiu Alliance Building in Jinghua, headquarters of the Huaxiu Alliance of Cultivators.


    President Qi moved the cameras in Peiyuan district��s public square and an image of Odd Zhuo and President Han Di chatting was directly disyed on the big screen.


    ��2200, turn the volume up,�� President Qi instructed the staff member next to him.


    ��Okay.�� In the office HQ, a technician in a pitch ck uniform used space technology to directly extract just the voices of Odd Zhuo and President Han Di from the noisy environment.


    This technician with the work number 2200 had been specially transferred from Magnificent Immortal. The Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade was Huaxiu��s finest specialbat force, which had its own independent tech organization.


    The name of this organization was ��Old ck,�� and this 2200 was a veteran who had been transferred from there.


    President Qi vaguely remembered that back when Old ck had just been set up, it hadn��t had more than ten people. Later, it hade to Magnificent Immortal��s attention and was incorporated into the brigade. Who would have thought that after so many years, Old ck would actually expand to thousands of people�� Unfortunately, no one knew where that Old ck 001 from back then was now.


    Looking at this work number tag, President Qi felt an unexpected sense of loss.


    Odd Zhuo and President Han Di��s dialog resounded directly in Huaxiu Alliance HQ.


    ��Why do I feel that there��s something strange about President Han Di?�� General Yi frowned as he stayed afloat in the air with his hands behind his back.


    ��The reason is very simple.��


    President Qi chuckled. ��This President Han Di isn��t the actual person. The real President Han Di has already been reced.��


    ��You already knew?�� General Yi raised his eyebrows.


    ��Of course.�� President Qi said, ��If I can��t see through even this little trick, I would really be unworthy of my title as Wisdom Saint. But I have to say, the other side��s arrangement this time runs very deep. If our customs hadn��t gged the real President Han Di when he went through, I��m afraid that we would still have been in the dark. Moreover, I��m guessing that they may have already seen through our real and fake remains strategy, which is something we couldn��t fully guard against. The other side will probably also send people to both the real and fake remains.��


    General Yi nodded and sighed despite himself.


    In a situation where they couldn��t be sure which was real and which was fake, sending two teams was the most conservative choice; at the very least, the other party wouldn��t make a mistake in their target.


    One advantage of this was that the overall battle strength of this foreign force would be halved.


    But there was still a very big risk involved, and that was the foreign force might pose a threat to the students entering the remains��


    ��We also initially prepared a simr scientific research group for the fake remains, but since the other side has dispatched two groups of people, we naturally have to send a fighting force to intercept those who try to enter the fake remains.��


    ��Then�� who was sent?��


    General Yi was silent. He actually didn��t know any of this!


    ��Some of the Ten Generals have been given the important task of protecting the students, so my n is to have General Bai take some men over to the fake remains to wipe them out.��


    ��So it��s Explosion Saint����


    ��That��s right. In any case, the remains are fake, so Explosion Saint can act freely �C even if everything is destroyed, it won��t hurt. In addition, I��m going to have Songhai First Person let out those people in the special cell to coordinate with General Bai in battle.��


    ��My junior brother as well?��


    ��Mm.��


    President Qi nodded. ��The head of state has already given his consent on this matter. This is a chance for them to atone for their crimes. Their codename is: Mahjong Squad.��


    ������


    General Yi: ��Then how are we going to handle the real President Han Di?��


    ��This person has already been detained by customs, but I assume that after this person is released to Mixiu nation, Night Chief may make a big move, and the real President Han Di might very well be exterminated. I��ve thus already sent a man of ours to disguise himself as President Han Di on the run, and beat them at their own game.��


    ��Night Chief is a ruthless force. It��s very risky sending someone over����


    ��Of course I know that, so the staff member we��ve dispatched in disguise this time isn��t a person�� but Head of State 001.��


    ��Head of State 001? Isn��t 001 following the children?��


    ��That was the original n, but to counter every move, this is the best option right now.��


    ��You, Old Qi�� Are you saying����


    General Yi thought of the implications, which made his scalp turn numb.


    ��You��ve guessed right. The Head of State 001 following Wang Ming around now is in fact the head of state himself.��


    ������

 Chapter 712 - Evil Sword God’s True Form

    Chapter 712: Evil Sword God��s True Form


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    To be honest, before theunch of this n, President Dn had already sensed something very fishy about this business. Given how strict Huaxiu��s customs control had been, how could he enter the perimeter so easily?


    There had to be a catch somewhere!


    So, roughly a day before the operation��


    President Dn received a lead on the remains.


    But ording to the information from this lead, although the scheduled opening of the entrance to the remains was in Songhai city, the coordinates werepletely different.


    ��There are actually two remains?�� Staring at the intelligence, President Dn was lost in deep thought.


    Sure enough, things weren��t as simple as he had thought.


    One of these two remains was definitely a decoy.


    Next to President Dn, a youngdy in gothic attire with a machete on her back and wearing a white face mask asked in a sharp voice, ��Do we need to change the n?��


    This young woman wasn��t just anyone, and was none other than the rumored third disciple of Numinous Mother with the Magic Hands: Ghost Head de. No one, including President Dn prior to this, would have thought that Ghost Head de��s real identity was that of a youngdy.


    President Dn pondered, chin in hand. ��There��s no other way. Right now, we can only divide our group in two. You and I will lead one team to Peiyuan district��s public square, and the rest will head to the other remains.��


    ��How will we get in?�� Ghost Head de asked.


    ��We��ll hide ourselves as part of the medical personnel. To avoid giving the game away, I��ll send someone to temporarily rece me as Han Di tomorrow,�� President Dn said.


    This was a n within a n. It sounded foolproof and gave a person a deep sense of security.


    ��Ghost Head de, remember that your task is to capture that person called Wang Ming alive.��


    The girl folded her arms and said in a grim voice, ��I can only do my best not to kill him.��


    After all, the opponent was just an ordinary person who didn��t know any cultivation techniques.


    Ghost Head de was thus utterly contemptuous of him.


    To her, he was nothing but a worm.


    ��


    At around ten in the morning before the start of the activity in the remains, the antibody vinations were all done.


    Everyone sat in the square and waited for the entrance to the remains to open.


    In the square formation of students, Wang Ling stared at Head of State 001 standing motionless beside Wang Ming.


    He didn��t know if it was an illusion, but it seemed that he had seen Number 001��s eyelids flutter just now�� To be honest, this was the first time Wang Ling had seen this type of humanoid magic treasure. Although Wang Ming had introduced this new ck technology to him before, Wang Ling still thought that it was a little too realistic.


    Even a micro expression like the fluttering of eyelids was recreated to the extreme�� it could only be said, as expected of something developed by Wang Ming.


    Although the overall development of this humanoid magic treasure was the result of everyone��s great efforts at Huaxiu��s Cultivation Academy of Science, it was Wang Ling who had designed the basic n of action for the magic treasure.


    The most valuable thing of any magic treasure that one could obtain was its original blueprint, like the original blueprint of the Gate Between Worlds which had fallen into Daoist Guang��s hands previously. At that time, although Daoist Guang had used it to wipe his ass, he had been unwilling to throw it away. After washing it clean, it was once again a brand new blueprint��


    In fact, after Daoist Guang used this original blueprint of the Gate Between Worlds to wipe his ass, its estimated value as a collector��s item should have gone up.


    After all, this blueprint was once stained with the faeces of a True Immortal!


    Just when Wang Ling��s mind was running wild��


    He suddenly looked up.


    He felt the air fluctuate. Although it was very subtle, he still sensed it.


    Was the entrance to the remains finally about to open?


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Ling noticed it turning dark all of a sudden.


    After all, this Devil Valley was Beast King��s Remains. Given the king of holy beasts�� style, it waspletely reasonable for unusual natural phenomena to ur when the entrance to the remains opened.


    Furthermore, he didn��t know if it was an illusion or not��


    But Wang Ling felt like the air was suddenly filled with the aroma of spicy hot pot��


    ��


    Elsewhere, in Border Vige Park on Xiling Road, Songhai city. The entire park had been closed for the past few days.


    Because Huaxiu Alliance had already set up the entrance to the fake remains here beforehand, all nearby roads were blocked, as with the real remains. There were only a team of experts, a medical team and a guard escort waiting respectfully at the entrance.


    In a military van that was being driven directly from Songhai First Prison to Border Vige Park sat Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, Evil Sword God, as well as the Old Devil, who was getting used to a fake body after returning the one he had been in.


    Huaxiu��s Cultivation Academy of Science had created this fake body, and it was only a while ago that they had helped the Old Devil switch bodies, the original one then returned intact to Jiang Liuyue, the Master of Shadow Stream. This fake body certainly wasn��t anywhere as good as the body of an Almighty, but given the current situation, it was already the next best thing.


    Of course, a fake body limited the Old Devil��s actions to a certain extent, but as the all-powerful and mighty Devil Emperor from back then, there was no need to doubt his battle experience.


    In the van, the Old Devil felt his t chest. To be honest�� he was still a little unused to theck of those two lumps of flesh��


    The Old Devil sighed regretfully in his heart, as did the rest of the people in the van.


    There were times when you really only understood how important freedom was after you lost it.


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu gazed at the view outside the window. After being locked up for so long, he found even the little spirit sparrows on the roadside especially beautiful.


    ��Are, are we really going?�� Evil Sword God sat upright and seemed a little nervous. ��Killing people, that isn��t very good, is it�� <em>shifu </em>said, it��s wrong����


    The silent ck-haired young man next to him was nk at this scene. ��Has he always been like this?��


    The young man��s expression was very grim. He wore flexible ck armor that clung to his skin. The most conspicuous things on him were two thick boxing gloves inscribed with a pattern of ck mes.


    This person was none other than General Bai, who was number one among Huaxiu��s Ten Founding Generals and also known as Explosion Saint.


    The Old Devil spread his hands helplessly. ��Evil Sword God��s mental state has been like that ever since he was separated from his sword.��


    General Bai frowned. He had thought Evil Sword God was faking it, but now it indeed did seem like there was something wrong with his mind. If that was the case, it was extremely possible that he would be a burden once the fighting started.


    Resourceful in the face of an emergency, General Bai went online and found a photo from Evil Sword God��s arrest �� wearing eyeshadow, he looked a little like a shamate chuuni young man.


    General Bai then held his phone up andpared the photo with the current Evil Sword God.


    General Bai somehow felt that the current Evil Sword God was missing something��


    A few secondster, General Bai finally realized what was wrong and then stretched out one hand to rub around Evil Sword God��s eyes.


    He used cold fire to burn eyeshadow over both Evil Sword God��s eyes!


    After that, General Bai took out a mirror. ��Chen Nanxuan, look at yourself!��


    The moment he saw his reflection, Evil Sword God immediately stood up. ��How�� How can I be so handsome!


    ��Be so handsome��


    ��So handsome��


    ��Handsome����


    The Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: ������


    General Bai: ��So, is he back to normal?��


    The Old Devil: ��Probably, but his illness hasn��t been cured����


    General Bai: ������

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713: Irascible Dharmaraja and Evil Tiger Pounces And Eats Straight Men Cultivators Association


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It turned out that the key element wasn��t the sword, but the eyeshadow��


    Looking at this Evil Sword God who had ��suddenly returned to normal�� but clearly wasn��t fully cured, the Old Devil fell into deep thought.


    It was obvious that Evil Sword God had a split personality which only showed up under specific circumstances.


    At the same time, General Bai couldn��t stop wondering after making this discovery, as an obvious problem had now made itself known.


    When Evil Sword God had killed Sword Immortal Fan Rui back then, which personality had done it?


    This was a crucial question because it would be a major consideration when Evil Sword God was formally sentenced in the future.


    Also, General Bai was suddenly curious about another question��


    If eyeshadow was applied to just one of Evil Sword God��s eyes�� what would happen?


    ��


    Elsewhere, the sky roiled over Peiyuan district��s public square.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had a very familiar feeling, which was very simr to when the Gate Between Worlds descended six years ago.


    ��Get ready, everyone!��


    That ck-faced teacher from Tianshi Imperial High School stood at the very front. Then, spirit light suddenly blossomed in his hand like a lotus, and in its glow, he slowly flew up to the sky inside a multicolored box.


    ��It��s finally here���� At that moment, Old Antique looked at the sky.


    ��Teacher, what��s this?�� someone asked.


    ��The Rainbow ss Box, part of Huaxiu Alliance��s repository of magic treasures, which is in the care of Wu Zhenjun, the captain of the teachers this time.�� Old Antique gazed at the dark-faced teacher up ahead, and only then did everyone know thetter��s name.


    ��Teacher Wu��s awesome! But where have I heard this surname ��Wu�� before?��


    ��Wu Zhenjun is the son of the famous maestro Irascible Dharmaraja Wu Yifan.��


    ��Lucky Dharmaraja <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��No, Irascible Dharmaraja.��


    ������


    ��Speaking of the origin of this Daoist name, we have to start with the dispute between Daoist Wu Yifan and Evil Tiger Pounces And Eats Straight Men Cultivators Association <sup>2</sup> .��


    Hearing this, a lot of people knew that Old Antique was about to start gossiping yet again��


    ��Back then, Daoist Wu and Evil Tiger Pounces And Eats Straight Men Cultivators Association dished out dirt on each other. In the end, the Association found an audio recording of Daoist Wu singing in the shower�� It was said that listening to the recording could trigger an irascible temper and you couldn��t help smashing bowls, both big and round, or wanting to put the flour paste in the bowl on your face <sup>3</sup> !��


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ling didn��t know if he had seen wrong, but he thought that after Old Antique said this, the face of Wu Zhenjun in the sky seemed to grow even darker.


    ��


    ��It takes a huge amount of spirit power to power the Rainbow ss Box, but Wu Zhenjun isn��t flushed nor is he gasping for breath �C he��s truly remarkable.�� As he introduced this lead teacher, Old Antique couldn��t help sighing emotionally. ��Huaxiu Alliance appointing Teacher Wu as the captain this time truly was the correct decision.��


    ��Hahaha, then how big is the gap between Teacher Wang and this Teacher Wu?�� Someone couldn��t helpughing.


    Generally speaking, the faces of most teachers when asked this sort of question would immediately darken. The thing, however, was that Old Antique wasn��t afraid at all; wherever you went, a thick skin was always the most important.


    Looking at Wu Zhenjun, Old Antique couldn��t helpughing. ��Naturally, I can��tpete with Wu Zhenjun. He��s amazing, after all!��


    Yet another person stirred the pot. ��Roughly how many pieces of chalk would you need, to shoot him dead?��


    Old Antique pretended to think about it, and then replied seriously, ��Maybe ten.��


    Dopey Guo: ��Haha, Old Antique really likes to joke around. Honestly speaking, if they really fought, I feel that Wu Zhenjun woulde out on top, except when ites to weight!��


    Super Chen: ��Don��t look down on the fatty; who knows, he might be for real!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    A few minutester, the Rainbow ss Box officially did its thing. Floating in the sky, it emitted a beam of light which enveloped all the students, the teachers leading them, the research team as well as the medical personnel in the square.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense crowd of people in the square disappeared.


    Then, a crack appeared in the sky��


    In the cockpit of the Rainbow ss Box, Wu Zhenjun swiftly flew the box into the crack.


    ��


    ��Is this the secret entrance to Devil Valley?�� President Han Di, who was next to Odd Zhuo, asked.


    Staring into the sky, Odd Zhuo heaved a sigh. ��Sir, would you please stop pretending to be President Han Di?��


    The fake President Han Di��s eyes instantly turned cold.


    After a long silence, this fake President Han Di finally tore off the fake skin mask that was on his face. Underneath it was an extremely old and heavily wrinkled face.


    ��Eighth on the Dark Network��s battle strength rankings, and currently the most wanted S-ss target in Huaxiu, Myriad Faces Old Man.�� Odd Zhuo directly reeled off this fake President Han Di��s background and personal information. He gazed at Myriad Faces Old Man and said sternly, ��Because of your powerful transfiguration technique, we��ve never been able to get any leads on you. Who would have thought you would actually deliver yourself to us this time?��


    Myriad Faces Old Man��s strengthy in the fact that his transfiguration technique could deceive even the most sophisticated transfiguration detection instrument to date. Although he wasn��t strong battle-wise, he was a very tricky enemy.


    Myriad Faces Old Man frowned. ��May I ask, when did Director Zhuo find out?��


    ��Since the beginning�� As for the real President Han Di who��s hidden himself in the medical team, oh no, to be exact, it should be Night Chief��s Second President Dn, who has assumed President Han Di��s identity, we let him in on purpose,�� Odd Zhuo replied.


    Actually, Odd Zhuo himself hadn��t realized it at first�� But Wang Ling had been in the public square!


    Who could hide from <em>shifu�� </em>s eyes!


    Myriad Faces Old Man: ��It appears that Director Zhuo��s reputation isn��t an empty one, to be able to hold this position.��


    ��Seize him!��


    The special duty personnel whom Odd Zhuo had positioned near the public square early on removed their invisibility talismans one after another and rushed forward.


    Each of the six special duty personnel was a Nascent Soul expert. They were elites who had been directly dispatched by Huaxiu Alliance HQ to ensure the capture of Myriad Faces Old Man.


    Keeping an eye on Myriad Faces Old Man, the six people formed hand seals and worked together to use a repression spell on him.


    Myriad Faces Old Man, however, waspletely unafraid, and chuckled as he fixed his eyes on Odd Zhuo.


    Unexpectedly, he took a sh bomb out of his pocket and threw it!


    The bright lightsted for just one very short instant. Myriad Faces Old Man had no time to escape at all, so in that moment, he promptly made a decision, and transformed himself into Odd Zhuo.


    ��An instant transfiguration?�� Odd Zhuo was slightly astonished; this type of transfiguration was a little beyond his imagination.


    This already was beyond the hand speed of an eighteen-year-old single man��


    There were two identical Director Zhuos. Which one should they capture?


    For a split second, the six special duty personnel were bewildered.


    ��No choice!��


    In that moment, Odd Zhuo acted quickly in the face of the emergency.


    Myriad Faces Old Man absolutely wouldn��t have the long johns that Odd Zhuo was wearing!


    So, in front of the crowd, Odd Zhuo took off his belt and looked like he was about to take off his pants��


    But before he couldpletely do so, Myriad Faces Old Man, disguised as Odd Zhuo, had already been suppressed by a strong ring of light on the other side!


    Myriad Faces Old Man was hugely rmed. ��How�� How did you know?!��


    He had actually been seen through in a sh!


    A special duty personnel sneered. ��Because you��re not as perverted as Director Zhuo!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������

 Chapter 714 - Junjun and Taotao

    Chapter 714: Junjun and Taotao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Thus, under the strange looks from the surrounding special duty personnel, Odd Zhuo put his belt back on with a flushed face.


    Whatever��


    Anyway, since the moment he took office, the outside world had actually never stopped criticizing him; a few more people misunderstanding him wouldn��t make a difference.


    Besides, what was wrong with being a little ��perverted�� as a man��


    If you wanted to get along in the world, a thick skin would always be the number one essential rule of survival.


    ��Is there anything else you want to say?�� Odd Zhuo looked at the detained Myriad Faces Old Man.


    Myriad Faces Old Man in fact wasn��t a strong fighter, but he had been able to evade thew time and time again because of his abnormal transfiguration technique. His ability had reached the height of perfection, and Odd Zhuo��s perspective had already beenpletely broadened just now. Toplete a transfiguration in a sh wasn��t something just anyone could do.


    Suppressed by the six Nascent Soul special duty personnel, Myriad Faces Old Man never thought he would actually suffer a setback here. Staring at Odd Zhuo, he snorted coldly. ��I��m not the only expert whom the Dark Network called upon this time. You better watch out.��


    Odd Zhuo was surprised. So it turned out that Myriad Faces Old Man wasn��t the only one toe offer themselves up!


    But from the intelligence which they had gathered previously, it was indeed possible that they had overlooked information on members of the Dark Network.


    ��Do you need me to arrange an interrogation?�� a special duty personnel asked.


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Mm, take him back right away for interrogation. Contact Warden Liang for the rest. If there are any updates, he��ll contact me directly.��


    ��Understood, Director Zhuo!�� Standing respectfully, the special duty personnel saluted Odd Zhuo, and then took the captured Myriad Faces Old Man to the prisoner transport car on the roadside.


    Odd Zhuo was guessing that Myriad Faces Old Man probably wouldn��t spill the beans so easily.


    Not only were these members of the Dark Network unregistered vagrant cultivators, the vast majority of them had criminal records and wouldn��t confess to their crimes so easily.


    Odd Zhuo knew that in recent years, the state had been nning to invest heavily in cracking down on the Dark Network, but it was when they actually tried to put it into practice that they often realized how difficult andplicated it was to carry out.


    The unregistered vagrant cultivators of this underground Dark Network were quite different from the members of dark forces. The dark forces were at least organized, but these vagrant cultivators were all self-employed; they might be hired by the same force, but there was nothing to tie them together.


    This was also a huge reason why the underground Dark Network had always been difficult to breach.


    When Secretary Dakang had previously learned that Night Chief��s Second President Dn was disguised as the vinepany��s President Han Di, he had already warned Odd Zhuo to be vignt, and so clues had been dug out which led back to Myriad Faces Old Man.


    But Odd Zhuo never thought that apart from Myriad Faces Old Man, there would actually be someone else in the medical team in addition to President Dn��


    This was an unknown variable.


    Odd Zhuo felt that it was vital for him to inform the people inside.


    However, upon entering Beast King��s Remains, allmunication signals werepletely cut off due to the distance across space.


    Odd Zhuo had no way of contacting the people inside.


    ��No choice.�� Odd Zhuo sighed. As matters stood, he only had one option now.


    He had to go in himself.


    Whether or not Myriad Faces Old Man finally told them who the other person lurking in the medical team was�� As a scapegoat, if something really happened inside, he should be by <em>shifu�� </em>s side at the very least, ready to carry that wok at any time!


    Odd Zhuo didn��t think he and Wang Ling were Junjun and Taotao <sup>1</sup> .


    He was apetent disciple!


    ��


    At the same time, at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s luxurious vi residence in Wenxian Garden.


    Little Silver and Wuji were anxiously waiting for news. When Beast King��s Remains had opened earlier, they had almost instantly felt the fluctuations of heaven and earth.


    Little Silver had holy beast blood, while Wuji had been made from the skins of holy beasts. When Beast King��s Remains opened, the two of them had clearly felt the unusual natural phenomena that was faintly transmitted over.


    As thest holy beast on Earth, Little Silver felt that he should explore Beast King��s Remains himself.


    But he definitely couldn��t directly appear in public. The main force this time had a lot of experts on them. If his true holy beast body was found out, the situation would be very hard to exinter.


    Given the overall situation, Little Silver had taken the initiative to call Little Master Odd Zhuo the day before Beast King��s Remains opened!


    Based on the original n, Odd Zhuo could have gone in with the main force, but with the addition of Little Silver, Odd Zhuo had to find a way to make another team.


    A few minutester, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal received a message from Odd Zhuo.


    Inside the vi, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who was managing the cultivation forum, called out, ��Brother Silver, the two of you can set off! Brother Zhuo is waiting for you at Peiyuan��s public square.��


    ��Alright!��


    Little Silver got up excitedly. When he was about to leave with Wuji, he suddenly asked, ��Grenade-Throwing, are you really noting?��


    ��Brother To��s still treating that girl in gray. He sent me a message earlier and said that he needs me to procure some medicine and bring it over to the ind. Jin Shi and Yin Shi are helping him refine pills, and the ind is a little understaffed.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. He really wanted to go, but unfortunately, someone had to stay behind to help out.


    Prior to entering Beast King��s Remains this time, Immortal Toya had actually been designated captain of the medical team, but for the sake of waking up the girl, he could only decline.


    The main reason was that everyone was very curious about that girl in gray that hade out of the kun��s belly.


    Furthermore, this was the only lead they had which was the closest that had gotten so far to the mysterious angler.


    ��


    Odd Zhuo didn��t have to wait long at Peiyuan��s public square.


    A minute space crack appeared in the middle of the square. It then gradually split open like a lotus flower blossoming, and a silver-haired young man with a fair face and a long-haired girl wrapped in bandages stepped out of it.


    This Space Teleportation Spell was Wuji��s ability.


    At that moment, it hadn��t been more than five or six minutes since the Rainbow ss Box had flown into the space vortex that was the entrance to the secretnd of Beast King��s Remains.


    Not long after Odd Zhuo contacted them, Wuji used her ability to bring Little Silver here.


    No one else saw this scene.


    Because the entrance to Beast King��s Remains was a secret project of the state, nearby surveince had all been shut down, and the surrounding roads had already been sealed off earlier with traffic control in effect, so no one saw Little Silver and Wuji appear.


    ��Little Master!��


    As soon as Little Silvernded, he immediately greeted Odd Zhuo from a distance and skipped over.


    ��Are we all here?��


    Odd Zhuo looked at his watch. ��There��s one more person, he��ll be here soon.��


    Apart from the three of them, there was one more person in this special operations team which Odd Zhuo had set up on the side: Fatty Luo.


    Fatty Luo had been constantly thinking about the extinct resource ��One Thousand Dried Bone�� which could be found in Beast King��s Remains.


    Now was the perfect opportunity for him to harvest the One Thousand Dried Bone.


    Of course, this harvesting job was inpliance with regtions, since Odd Zhuo had already applied with Secretary Dakang before Beast King��s Remains opened.


    This One Thousand Dried Bone would be Odd Zhuo��s bonus for this year.


    But Odd Zhuo didn��t care about the year-end bonus at all.


    Money was just a worldly possession��


    In contrast, helping <em>shifu </em>to perfect Jingke��s scabbard as quickly as possible was far more important than a year-end bonus!

 Chapter 715 - Devil Disciples

    Chapter 715: Devil Disciples


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Roughly five minutester, Fatty Luo finally arrived on the scene. Unlike what other people drove, he rode an electric motorbike, and he gave it a very nice-sounding name: Rolling Wheels.


    Of course, Fatty Luo had carefully modified this electric motorbike. It looked like an ordinary electric motorbike, but it wasn��t as simple as it appeared.


    When he approached the square, Fatty Luo manipted the electric motorbike so that the front wheel suddenly lifted up!


    �� Cyclone Charger Tornado!


    The jet mechanism at the back of Rolling Wheels was instantly activated and two sts of what looked like Hyper Beams shot out as the electric motorbike jumped high into the sky!


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Little Silver: ������


    Wuji: ������


    ��Sorry to keep you waiting!�� Fatty Luo flew directly over to everyone and scratched the back of his head very apologetically.


    Today, he was still dressed as shily as before, in his eye-catching white undershirt andrge underpants.


    ��Teacher Luo is dressed the same as ever, hahaha.�� Odd Zhuoughed.


    However, Fatty Luo shook his head. ��No, it��s actually different. This white undershirt andrge underpants I��m wearing aren��t ordinary. Since we��re entering the remains this time, I prepared specially for it. So, this white undershirt andrge underpants are special, and are number 190331!��


    ��What does this number mean?��


    ��This is my white undershirt andrge underpants set number 190331!��


    ������


    Fatty Luo smiled. ��I had to be well-prepared in advance, didn��t I? So I specially added protection against poison, water, fire and insects to this set number 190331. Whether it��s the undershirt or underpants, they can instantly absorb any toxic substances that touch the body and neutralize them to produce an insecticide to defend against attacks from poisonous insects. Most crucially, when this undershirt ispletely soaked in water, an image of Lord Jingke��s face shows up on the front!��


    ������


    Fatty Luo introduced his outfit��s functionality quite confidently.


    There were norge creatures in Beast King��s Remains, but there were definitely nts and insects.


    Odd Zhuo gave a thumbs-up. ��Teacher Luo, you��re really amazing!�� But his aesthetic taste was a little��


    ��So do you want to wear them? I prepared sets for everyone!��


    Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Wuji said almost in unison, ��Thank you for your kindness, Teacher Luo�� No need!��


    Fatty Luo��s expression was pitiful. ��Hey, the magic treasures I invent clearly have so many functions, why don��t they sell?��


    ������


    ��Ah, by the way, I want to bring Rolling Wheels inside; may I? Don��t worry, this motorbike is very environmentally friendly and won��t pollute the remains.��


    ��Of course you may, but why do you want to bring it inside, Teacher Luo?��


    ��I��ve already inputted data on the extinct resources inside the remains into Rolling Wheels. It looks like an electric motorbike, but it��s actually a toolbox and a smart collector.��


    Saying that, Fatty Luo pressed a yellow button on the electric motorbike, and a mechanical arm directly extended out from the rear of the electric motorbike��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Of course, this wasn��t the scariest part �C the scariest part was that the mechanical arm looked human! And for some reason, it felt very familiar to Odd Zhuo!


    Fatty Luo ��caressed�� this mechanical arm with matchless pride. ��This mechanical arm was modeled on Lord Jingke��s! Doesn��t it look very special?��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��It can also talk! And the voice is a copy of Lord Jingke��s!��


    Fatty Luo was about to press a button when Odd Zhuo swiftly stopped him. ��Teacher Luo, it��s gettingte�� How about you show it to uster when there��s time? This is an emergency right now!��


    Odd Zhuo felt that things had been starting to go in a strange direction.


    Hearing this, Fatty Luo promptly nodded, but he had an unavoidably disappointed expression on his face.


    Odd Zhuo and Little Silver would never be able to forget this scene. Fatty Luo��s face was mysteriously flushed�� With regret written all over this face, he pushed a button so that the mechanical arm retracted, before he beamed. ��If Director Zhuo and Brother Little Silver want to give it a try when you have the chance, let me know whenever! Using this mechanical arm like a pillow when you sleep at night is veryfortable!��


    Everyone: ������


    Sure enough, was this the real reason why he wanted to bring Rolling Wheels in?!


    ��


    On the other side, Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Squad��s exclusive van had already arrived at the entrance to the fake remains.


    Apart from the Old Devil, Evil Sword God and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu were exceptional swordsmen. General Bai had thus given them suitable magic swords. These weremon military magic swords, produced in bulk by the military factory.


    Common magic swords only had built-in industrial sword spirits and were of streamlined quality. Of course, the quality of military spirit swords was absolutely eptable, but for a swordsman ustomed to using Sword Dao, this kind of magic sword was disgraceful.


    Evil Sword God: ��Does this kind of broken sword deserve to be used by my venerable self?


    ��Kind of broken sword deserve to be used by my venerable self��


    ��Deserve to be used by my venerable self��


    ��Used by my venerable self��


    ��By my venerable self��


    ��Venerable self��


    ��Self?��


    ������


    The veins on General Bai��s forehead throbbed slightly. ��If you speak like that again, I��ll blow your tongue out.��


    Evil Sword God: ��Sorry�� my venerable self was wrong!��


    The Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: ������


    General Bai cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ��This time, there may be some devil disciples among the people we need to deal with, so I hope that the three of you present will do your best to atone for your crimes.��


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu: ��Devil disciples?��


    ��To put it more urately, devil disciples are actually from the devil world.��


    General Bai said gravely, ��Although we are currently not a hundred percent certain, we already have a relevant lead �C among the members of the Dark Network recruited by Night Chief this time, there��s a real possibility that some of them are devil disciples.��


    The Old Devil frowned and seemed to recall something. ��The East is connected to the demon world and the West to the devil world�� if I remember correctly, the entrance to the devil world should have already been destroyed in the great war of cultivators in the West?��


    ��That��s right, the entrance was indeed destroyed at the time. But in recent years, there has already been more and more surveince data from various countries which confirm that the entrance to the devil world is open once more.��


    General Bai said, ��So while it might appear that the mission this time is to clean up this group of foreign troublemakers, it is in fact to investigate this lead on devil disciples �C before we officially get out of the car, the three of you need to be clear on this. Do you have any other questions?��


    ��If weplete this task sessfully, how will our punishments be reduced?�� the Old Devil asked.


    ��This will depend on the final oue. The death penalty can bemuted to life imprisonment, or life imprisonment can be changed to a shortened sentence. Of course, given the crimes all three of you havemitted, even a fixed-term sentence for you will still be more than two thousand years.�� General Bai said, ��Of course, there is the possibility of shortening your sentences further with other missions in the future.��


    ��I see.�� The Old Devil wore a somewhat unfathomable smile.


    ��It seems that the Devil Emperor is very confident?��


    ��Hehe, I��ll do my best����


    The Old Devil: ��After all, my venerable self isn��t any sort of devil����


    ������

 Chapter 716 - The Design Concept for Head Of State 001

    Chapter 716: The Design Concept for Head Of State 001


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Rainbow ss Box smoothly took all the teachers and students as well as Huaxiu Alliance��s officially appointed team of experts and the members of the medical team who had been in the square through the space fissure.


    After being sucked into the world of the ss box, Wang Ling discovered that the inside of the ss box had already been arranged into dormitories.


    This Rainbow ss Box wasn��t just a magic artifact for shuttling through space, but was a magic treasure that could also be used as a dwelling. The moment they entered the Rainbow ss Box, a lot of the students suddenly understood why they hadn��t been told to bring tents in the school notice previously �C it turned out that they would be staying inside this magic treasure.


    Since the space wasrge enough, the whole interior space of the ss box was divided into more than a hundred areas, which made up only a small part of the interior space.


    The lead teachers would be responsible for handling the daily roll call as well as organizing the duties in each area. To foster mutual ountability, moreover, all the dormitories were for two people each.


    Of course, boys and girls were still separated��


    ��I brought my own tent����


    Some of the students were a little disappointed �C what summer camp, it was definitely less fun if they didn��t stay in tents!


    But in the end, there were also sensible students. ��Let��s just follow the teachers�� arrangements. Although there aren��t any high-level spirit beasts in the remains, it��s still very dangerous. If we stay in tents, the teachers can��t watch over us, and something could easily happen.��


    After all, it was all about the students�� safety. At the very least, they would be much safer inside the Rainbow ss Box than moving around outside.


    Besides, the students were originally meant to do some sightseeing while traveling inside the Rainbow ss Box during this trip. When the time came, the whole Rainbow ss Box would reportedly be transparent, and all the students would be able to see the scenery outside.


    This reminded Wang Ling of when Father Wang and Mother Wang had taken him to the spirit beast wildlife park as a child. In the wildlife park, everyone sat on a special bus and weren��t allowed to get off; they could only do some sightseeing from the bus.


    So in some sense, this trip wasn��t that different in essence.


    As the box shuttled through space, the dorm assignments werepleted.


    The major areas in the box had already been allocated previously. Each lead teacher didn��t have that many students under them, so the dorms were assigned very quickly. It was fine as long as the male and female students were separated fairly.


    Wang Ming��s zone was Zone 36. When the dorms were allocated, Super Chen and Dopey Guo were assigned to one room, but Wang Ling��s name was never mentioned��


    At that moment, Wang Ling already had a bad feeling.


    In the end, he saw Wang Ming smile at him. ��Finally, Student Wang Ling will room with me.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    He knew it!


    However, after Wang Ming finished speaking, Wang Ling noticed that a lot of people were giving him envious looks.


    ��Gosh, Wang Ling��s so lucky! Come to think of it, Wang Ling��s luck has always seemed pretty good. As expected of our ss mascot!��


    ��That��s right, that��s right�� he just so happens to be rooming with the teacher, I still have a lot of questions to ask the teacher! Wang Ling really hit it big!��


    Many people couldn��t help whispering theirments to one another when they heard the final dorm assignment list.


    In a sh, Wang Ling once again became the center of crazy discussion��


    Actually, Wang Ling could understand the sentiment. After all, the lead teachers selected by Huaxiu Alliance to participate together in the ��summer camp�� this time were definitely the cream of the crop.


    There had always been a saying in the cultivation world that it was better to be instructed by a famous teacher than to cultivate painstakingly for a hundred years��


    Actually, Wang Ling felt a little aggrieved, because when it came to cultivation, Wang Ming this idiot was hardly a famous teacher!


    Also�� before the summer camp even started, this idiot had already made him public enemy number one.


    At that moment, Old Antique��s voice came over the broadcast. ��Students, we areing to the end of our space journey and we will pass through the space tunnel into the secretnd of Devil Valley shortly. Will all teachers and students as well as personnel participating in the operation this time get some rest in your assigned dorms for the time being. The Rainbow ss Box will reach Beast King��s Remains�� central safe zone in two hours. Our first stop will be a base station in the central safe zone which we will visit for a tour.��


    This camp would onlyst five days in total, and it was impossible topletely cover all of Beast King��s Remains in that time. Because Beast King��s Remains wasn��t open for a fixed amount of time, and moreover it was for a very short period, currently less than half of Beast King��s Remains had been explored by official scientific teams, and the entire western half of the map was ck.


    The base station in the central safe zone had been temporarily set up thest time people had entered Beast King��s Remains; it contained many simted samples of extinct resources and exnations of their features, which made the ce a little like an exhibition hall.


    This was the first stop chosen for the summer camp, mainly so that the students could better understand what the resources in the remains were like and to learn the best way to determine which nts were poisonous since they would naturally have to depend on themselves.


    ��


    After that, everyone went back to their assigned dorms.


    Wang Ling went off with Wang Ming, while the head of state pretending to be Head of State 001 and who had been invisible the whole time followed behind Wang Ming.


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that there was something off with this Head of State 001, but he couldn��t bepletely sure.


    After all, this was the first time he had ever heard of a humanoid magic treasure.


    He was just amazed at how lifelike this humanoid magic treasure was��


    All the dorms had the same configuration. Each one was veryrge and had its own bathroom. Most importantly, the dorms had floor-to-ceiling windows so that everyone could look at the scenery as the Rainbow ss Box flew past.


    When they reached the door to their dorm, Wang Ming gave an order to Head of State 001: ��Alert Mode!��


    Then, Head of State 001 very obediently stood in an imposing manner by the door.


    ��Not letting him in?�� Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    ��This is the dorm for us two brothers, why should we let a humanoid weapon in�� Furthermore, let me tell you, this Head of State 001��s two eyes are both recording devices; it��ll also film us taking off our underpants inside!�� Wang Ming said and sighed.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Saying that, Wang Ming mulled for a bit, chin in hand. He also thought that leaving Head of State 001 at the door was a little strange.


    So he gave another order: ��Patrol Alert Mode!��


    Hearing thismand, Head of State 001 started to move.


    Wang Ming had fixed the area where the personnel were staying as Head of State 001��s patrol range.


    After seeing ��Head of State 001�� walk off, Wang Ming looked at Wang Ling and said, ��You probably noticed it already, right? A few people have snuck in on this trip this time, and are part of the medical personnel. I��m sending 001 over to check if there any movements on their end.��


    ��What if there��s a fight?�� Wang Ling was curious.


    ��There won��t be; Head of State 001 wasn��t initially designed for fighting,�� Wang Ming swiftly replied.


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Wang Ming: ��Although Head of State 001 does have weapons on it, these are used for protection and defense. In ordance with our country��s philosophy, peace naturally is our eternal and unchanging theme!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ming: ��So the slogan we designed at the time for this Head of State 001 was�� use the bulkiest thing to endure the fiercest beating!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 717 - Protect Ling Zhenren!

    Chapter 717: Protect Ling Zhenren!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Qi watched the long-distance broadcast in the conference room on the top floor of the Huaxiu Alliance building. Because of the geological space fault, ordinarymunication devices couldn��t be used to contact those inside the secretnd. Thus, President Qi hadmanded that the Huaxiu Alliance conference room this time employ a magic treasure for space sound transmission which could catch signals in the form of space ripples from the secretnd and ry an audiovisual broadcast through a yback device.


    Watching Wang Ming in the video continually order around His Excellency the head of state, who was pretending to be Head of State 001, General Yi kept sweating non-stop. ��Old Qi, isn��t this a little bad����


    ��Why? The head of state himself approved it.�� President Qiughed.


    Actually, the head of state had always been a very yful person��


    ��His Excellency has amand switch on him. Even if Wang Ming this kid sends a long-rangemand signal, the head of state will immediately know.�� Gazing at the screen, President Qi gave a profound smile. ��Wang Ming this kid always thinks he��s so smart. Who would have thought we would fool him this time? Actually, this is pretty interesting. Who knows what kind of face this kid will make when he finds out it��s the real head of state in front of him?��


    General Yi: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling and Wang Ming were resting in their dorm.


    Wang Lingy on the bed with his head pillowed on one arm while Wang Ming fiddled continuously with his tools.


    This was a person who couldn��t remain idle at all.


    ��You��re not tired?�� Wang Ling gazed at Wang Ming��s back and asked telepathically.


    ��What tired,�� Wang Ming replied as his hands never stopped moving. ��I took a vitality pill supplement before we set off. When a regr person takes one of these things, they don��t need to sleep or rest for a long period of time, like a cultivator. Given my physique, it canst for about seven days. It��s now selling like hot cakes; those white-cor people really like it, and gave this pill a really nice-sounding name: Mom Sudden Pill.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Wang Ming: ����Mom no longer needs to worry about me dying suddenly�� pill.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Half an hourter, Wang Ming finally pped his hands and struck a pose of aplishment.


    He hadid out a huge array of tools as he fiddled around on the table earlier. In the end, Wang Ling realized that what Wang Ming had made was a very small chip. It was extremely transparent and only the size of half a fingernail.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what this chip was for, but then he saw Wang Ming take out the Heavenly Materials sword from his charged storage ring. He pressed lightly on the hilt, and a slot popped out.


    Wang Ming picked up the chip with tweezers, ced it smoothly inside the slot, and pushed the slot back in.


    ��Done! An upgraded version of the ck tech Heavenly Materials sword.��


    Wang Ming wielded the sword single-handedly without any effort at all.


    After his modifications, the body of the sword had been reced with a much lighter material, and it was light as a feather, even for an ordinary person. The crucial point, however, was that the sword��s power hadn��t decreased, but on the contrary, had been greatly enhanced.


    ��I��ve been working on this chip for a long time, and was just shy of finishing it. Now my Heavenly Materials sword can be consideredpletely done,�� Wang Ming said proudly.


    ��How do you use it?�� Wang Ling asked curiously.


    ��This chip is a voice-controlled receiver and has a very wide reception range. Plus, only my voice works on it. Let me give you a preliminary demonstration.��


    At this point, Wang Ming directly ced the Heavenly Materials sword ten meters away from him, and then swung out one arm. ��Sword,e!��


    Then, Wang Ling saw the Heavenly Materials sword on the floor suddenly tremble lightly, and it actually turned into an aurora which swiftly and urately returned to Wang Ming��s palm.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Holding the sword, Wang Ming��s expression was rxed. Logically speaking, when an ordinary scientist was inventing something, they would absolutely be nervous, since practically all inventions only took perfect shape bit by bit after numerous failures.


    This was where Wang Ming was abnormal: whatever passed through his hands never needed to be remade; they were practically all sessful on the first try.


    Wang Ming took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped down the de. ��Uncle gave me a call previously and asked me to look after you during this activity.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ming: ��You drew too much attention in the incident with President Bai previously. And there are so many people in this activity this time. Didn��t you feel that when you were lining up in the public square earlier, there were a lot of students and teachers staring at you?��


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Because it was true��


    In the square earlier, he had vaguely heard a lot of voices, most of which belonged to students from other schools. Most people knew that a while ago, a Senior Grade One student from No. 60 High had almost fallen prey to the Demon Hunters Association��s plot. Fortunately, Odd Zhuo had acted to suppress media and public opinion so that there were no pictures of Wang Ling in the news.


    Hence, the students and teachers in the square who were curious about Wang Ling actually had no idea which student he was.


    Otherwise, Wang Ling thought it would have been very lively around him in the square.


    ��So you have to listen to me in this activity this time, and try as much as possible not to make any sort of move. Got it?�� Wang Ming stared at Wang Ling with a stern expression. ��You know, there��s a lot of hype out there about getting your photo autographed. It��s a good thing that Odd Zhuo suppressed any photos earlier, otherwise there definitely would have been a huge bunch of people looking for you in the square for your autograph.��


    Wang Ling was rmed. ������


    He had actually never thought that the impact of this event would have already reached this extent.


    ��This was mainly started by some superstitious parents. They think that you have immortal qi all over you given your narrow escape. Furthermore, the word has been spread online that you��re No. 60 High��s mascot. Adding the fact that the college entrance exam is just around the corner, a lot of people want your immortal qi to rub off on them.��


    Speaking up to this point, Wang Ming took out his cell phone to show Wang Ling a photo and sighed deeply. ��Old Li at the school gate took this photo when No. 60 High��s bus arrived in Peiyuan district this morning.��


    When Wang Ling looked at the photo, he realized that there was actually an incense burner at the school gate��


    Wang Ming put his phone away. ��This incense burner has already been removed, but you still need to be careful. Got it?��


    Parents nowadays were getting crazier and crazier!


    ��But there are some people who just want an autograph, which can already be considered pretty civilized. I heard that there are some perverts out there who want to put your picture into a silk pouch and carry it around with them!��


    Suddenly, Wang Ming gripped Wang Ling��s shoulder. ��Little brother! Don��t worry, your older brother has the upgraded Heavenly Materials sword, and is in charge of Head of State 001. I will definitely protect you perfectly! Protect you from the harassment of perverts!��


    Right after he said that, a silk pouch fell on the ground��


    Wang Ling saw that it had fallen out of the white coat which Wang Ming was wearing��

 Chapter 718 - Six Odd Zhuos Out of Every One Hundred People

    Chapter 718: Six Odd Zhuos Out of Every One Hundred People


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just as Wang Ming had said, considering the incident with the Demon Hunters Association��s President Bai, Wang Ling indeed had to pay more attention to his actions, especially in the next few days. While the incident might already seem to be over, the repercussions of the entire thing were in fact only just beginning.


    Roughly half an hour after the announcement about getting some rest, the dorms received news once again that lunch was ready in the canteen in the central Zone 66 for whoever needed it.


    Wang Ling looked at the time. It was now noon, around the same time that No. 60 High��s canteen usually opened. Although the Rainbow ss Box was a spatial magic treasure, the inside of the box was like a portable immortal warship. The dorms, canteens and training rooms inside were all outfitted military-style.


    There was no way to avoid eating, and this summer camp actually wasn��t going to be as rxing as expected. Thus, in order to ensure that every student had abundant energy, it was necessary to support their physical fitness, and everyone had to eat.


    There was a special sign-in area in the canteen in Zone 66 which no one could escape. The sign-in area was just like the dorms as both directly used facial recognition: you needed facial recognition to enter your dorm, and to sign in at the canteen.


    Of course, unlike for the students, the regtion wasn��t as strict for the personnel.


    ��Do you want to change your face before we go to the canteen? I can directly refresh the data for your face in the system,�� Wang Ming turned to ask Wang Ling before they went out.


    Wang Ling shook his head. In any case, no one else outside school had seen his image before�� Besides, even if he used the Great Transfiguration Spell, he was still wearing No. 60 High��s school uniform. Old Antique��s eyesight was especially good, and he could name all the No. 60 High students on the trip this time. If he suddenly saw a student with a strange face, it would definitely be troublesome once more.


    So transfiguration actually wasn��t necessary.


    The two brothers walked out the door toward the canteen. On the way, Wang Ling heard Wang Ming mention a familiar name. ��I heard that the nutrition consultant for the Zone 66 canteen this time is No. 60 High��s Mother Juan.��


    Surprised, Wang Ling asked, ��Mother Juan is here?��


    He hadn��t seen even her shadow earlier in the square.


    Wang Ming: ��She��s just a nutrition consultant, after all, so it��s fine to give advice remotely; she doesn��t need to personallye.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Lunch this time was very sumptuous, beginning with a braised Dahuan pill, followed by a side of steamed essence-clearing pills�� Furthermore, the essence-clearing pill was steamed in fish soup stock and had a very fishy taste.


    The canteen was veryrge. Because the announcement had been made only a short time ago, there still weren��t many people there when Wang Ling and Wang Ming arrived. The brothers took a lunchbox each and sat down in a remote corner, mainly to avoid trouble.


    They hadn��t been sitting for long when Wang Ling noticed that the ck-faced Wu Zhenjun had alsoe. Wang Ming nced at Wu Zhenjun and couldn��t help smiling. ��Don��t you think you and this Wu Zhenjun are pretty simr? But he really has a ck face, while you��re a mensao <sup>1</sup> !��


    Wang Ling: ������


    After the two brothers sat for a while, the canteen filled up all of a sudden with a lot of students wearing various uniforms from other schools.


    This time, the students attending this summer camp organized by Songhai city were all Grade One freshmen.


    The General Administration of 100 Schools had announced that all the schools attending had been determined by drawing lots�� There were so many high schools in Songhai city, and in terms of qualifications, a key city high school candidate like No. 60 High wouldn��t have had a chance at all.


    Since this was decided by drawing lots, every high school could only cheerfully ept it.


    The truth was that all the other high schools had been chosen through a ballot, while No. 60 High was the only one that had been imperially selected by Secretary Dakang himself�� And of the six major high schools in Peiyuan district, only No. 60 High was participating in the summer camp activity this time.


    Of course, it wasn��t good to let this out.


    Otherwise, the other high school headmasters would definitelye looking for a fight��


    So this time, Wang Ling saw a lot of students from other district schools.


    For example, Remnant High, full name: Remnant Elder Senior High School.


    This was a key city high school in Hualing district, and all the students enrolled there were at the middle Foundation Establishment stage�� In this aspect alone, No. 60 High was far behind Remnant High. The most important thing, moreover, was that Remnant High had a very high sess rate of students reaching the Golden Core stage; up to six percent of them would have broken through to the Golden Core stage before officially entering university.


    This number was already quite ridiculous��


    In in English, it was six Odd Zhuos out of every one hundred people!


    To be clear, Odd Zhuo was a rare once-in-a-century cultivation genius at No. 60 High��


    Also, Odd Zhuo had entered No. 60 High back then purely because there had been a gross miscalction of his score for the written portion of the high school entrance exam. Otherwise, he definitely would have directly entered a key city high school back then.


    While Wang Ling was pondering this, he saw a student in a Remnant High uniform stroll unhurriedly to their corner. The Remnant High school uniform wasn��t quite like the typical high school uniform, and seemed to incorporate a little of the Western style.


    The uniform consisted of a white shirt inside and a pair of ck stretch pants under what looked like a short cape, which looked very trendy.


    This person had a pair of bright blue eyes, and there was a noble air about him. At first nce, Wang Ling concluded that this person was probably of mixed blood.


    Wang Ling thought that this person was looking for a ce to sit, but never thought that he would actually directly approach them with his lunchbox in hand. ��Excuse me, may I sit here?��


    Wang Ming was just about to say no, but the person preempted him as he smiled at the two brothers and said, ��Thank you!��


    Then he directly put the lunchbox down and sat down next to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming was obviously bewildered. This guy wasn��t following the script at all�� he just directly said thanks and sat down!


    Wang Ming��s lips twitched. Remembering that his identity was that of a teacher now and he needed to keep his poise, he reined in his displeasure and exhaled.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ling somehow felt that there was a very strange malevolent air in the canteen��


    He looked around, and sure enough, he saw Zhai Yin in the distance approaching them with a lunchbox in hand.


    She then chose to sit at the table directly behind Wang Ming, involuntarily creating a significant amount of pressure��


    To be honest, while the canteen food for this summer camp was good, Wang Ling had no appetite at all. This summer camp was a cultivation and study trip, and it had been clearly written in the list of items to bring that snacks weren��t allowed �C there had been enough snacks confiscated in the square earlier to open a kiosk.


    Thus, the next few days would be ones without crispy noodle snacks. For Wang Ling, this was a little lonely and unbearable.


    As a result, Wang Ling basically didn��t touch his lunchbox on the table��


    In contrast, the mixed-blood young man sitting next to Wang Ming seemed to have a good appetite, and he stared at Wang Ling��s lunchbox for a long while.


    Then, the young man suddenly asked, ��Excuse me, this ssmate, if you don��t want to eat this braised Dahuan pill, may I have it?��


    Before Wang Ling could reply, he already heard the young man say again, ��Thank you!��


    Then, with one stab of his chopsticks, he directly took the Dahuan pill��


    Sweating inwardly, Wang Ling was one hundred percent sure that he had encountered some weirdo yet again.


    Why couldn��t there be any slightly more normal people around him?!

 Chapter 719 - The Four Big Families Of Songhai City

    Chapter 719: The Four Big Families Of Songhai City


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Well��


    Wasting food indeed wasn��t good behavior, but the problem was that this student acted as if they knew each other!


    Wang Ling watched as the other party directly swallowed his braised Dahuan pill. This person let out a soft burp and then took a silver handkerchief out of his pocket to wipe his mouth lightly with the elegance of ady of the capital�� It seemed he was full.


    After a long while, the person straightened and fixed his eyes on Wang Ling. ��It��s wrong to waste food. This ssmate doesn��t seem to have an appetite, but I don��t think it��s because the food here isn��t to your taste �C it��s probably because you have something on your mind, right? And I can see that this ssmate must be upset about what happened recently.��


    Wang Ming and Wang Ling were surprised since what he said was pretty urate��


    ��As for this braised Dahuan pill, I won��t owe you. I, Li Mingyao, have never liked owing anyone anything.�� The very graceful young man dered who he was, and then looked at Wang Ling. ��Hm�� Go ahead, what level skill book do you want? Level one to level three, I have them all.��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ming: ������


    ��It��s fine if you can��t think of any right now. There��s a spell app called ��Cool Collection of Four <sup>1</sup> ,�� do you know it? You can download it. It has level one to level three skills. Go through them and pick one, I can be your sponsor and help you get it,�� Li Mingyao said.


    Neither Wang Ling nor Wang Ming had absolutely any interest in a petty low-level skill book at all��


    After all, a random yawn from Wang Ling was likely a lot more lethal than these low-level skill books.


    However, a person who could freely use a skill book to return a favor certainly didn��t have a simple identity.


    Wang Ming pondered this person��s name carefully.


    Li Mingyao��


    Somehow, the name sounded a little familiar.


    It was a pity he wasn��t in hisb now, otherwise Wang Ming could directly use the official database to specially bring up information on this person.


    ��You don��t have to doubt my identity, I��m not a bad guy.��


    However, Li Mingyao seemed to enjoy this kind of skeptical look. ��I often use skill scrolls in an exchange, so it��s just a basic operation for me. You may not know this, but there��s a limited supply of this braised Dahuan pill as a main course in the canteen, so I believe that it isn��t a bad deal to return the favor with a level one or three skill scroll and get to know you guys while I��m at it.��


    This intense business way of thinking jarred Wang Ming��s brain all of a sudden.


    He gave Li Mingyao an abrupt stare. ��Are you from the Li family?��


    ��This teacher seems well informed.�� Li Mingyao smiled and said, ��Among the four big families in Songhai city, my Li family��s online skills store chain is known all over the country, but few people know my identity as the young master of the Li family.��


    Wang Ling didn��t really care about the four big families of Songhai, but Wang Ming was well aware who they were.


    Among the four big families of Songhai, Li Mingyao��s Li family had built their family fortune by purchasing the copyrights of various spells and selling them through online coborative revenue sharing.


    In addition to the Li family who built their business on skills, the other three big families were the Zhou family whose main business was crafting artifacts, the Lin family and their spirit beast business, and the Sun family which manufactured pills. Currently, the representative of the Sun family��s young generation was Lotus Sun.


    These four families absolutely dominated in these fields in the current cultivator consumer market, and since goingmercial, their sess had continued to snowball. In Songhai city, the market was now evenly split between these four big families, who were on equal footing.


    Anyone familiar with this circle would know how amazing the four big families of Songhai were��


    Especially before the nation��s capital had moved from Songhai to Jinghua back then, the four big families had held the bnce of power in Songhai city�� But that was something that had happened hundreds of years ago, before Wang Ling was born.


    What a big family paid attention to was their history.


    Thus, even though a lot of time had already passed and the four families in Songhai city were already no longer as influential as before, they had taken the business route and relied on their core elements to each seize a share of the market; this alone made other people feel far inferior to them.


    Wang Ling carefully sized up this elegant youngster called Li Mingyao in front of him.


    It turned out he had run into a super rich second generation kid like Lotus Sun today��


    ��I didn��t expect you to be the young master of the Li family. My apologies.�� Wang Mingughed and his heart was unperturbed.


    This was something Li Mingyao probably never expected.


    The truth was that using the family resources which he had on hand to developworks and trade resources was a very smart strategy. Regr people found it very hard to resist this sugar-coated bullet. However, this was utterly wasted on Wang Ling and Wang Ming these two brothers.


    Level three skills��


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, they weren��t as useful as crispy noodle snacks.


    Because of the impact from being given his family resources since he was a kid, Li Mingyao had encountered all sorts of people, and so was especially good at reading a person��s words or actions. Honestly speaking, he never thought he would ever receive the kind of cold treatment that he was getting today.


    Logically speaking, No. 60 High was just a key city high school candidate�� it could be said that the overall quality of their students was far below that of Remnant High students, but this student and teacher were unexpectedlypletely unmoved by his bait?


    Li Mingyao was a little baffled��


    Actually, eating that Dahuan pill hadn��t been his real intention. He had eaten the other party��s pill to find an excuse to return the favor with a skill, and then ask him something he was interested in.


    Who would have thought that this n had actually failed��


    The other party was just a Foundation Establishment student, surely Li Mingyao didn��t have to go as far as an exchange with a level four skill?


    It wasn��t like he couldn��t, but level four�� Li Mingyao acknowledged that he himself couldn��t learn level four skills. If he wanted to, he had to reach thete Golden Core stage first at the very least.


    Besides, the market price for a level four skill book was a whole two hundred thousand immortal gold bars.


    And this was only the average market price for a level four skill book. If it was a rare level four skill book, the price would likely be several times more expensive.


    This was by no means a price that an average family could afford��


    So what now?


    The situation turned awkward in that moment, and Li Mingyao felt a little at a loss.


    Wang Ming actually had some idea of what this young master was thinking about. He looked at Li Mingyao who had aplicated expression on his face and asked with a smile, ��If you have a question, you might as well just ask it. You don��t have to beat around the bush.��


    Li Mingyao was dazed since Wang Ming had seen right through him, but he did his best to keep his graceful smile on. ��Then I��ll ask����


    ��Go on, let��s hear it,�� Wang Ming said.


    Li Mingyao looked at Wang Ling. ��I see that this ssmate is wearing the No. 60 High school uniform�� Do you know ssmate Wang Ling?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ming: ������


    Li Mingyao: ��I��m his fan!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 720 - Wang Ling’s New Nickname

    Chapter 720: Wang Ling��s New Nickname


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling was rmed.


    He understood the reason, but why would he actually gain fans after that incident? �� The main point was that in the incident with President Bai, he was but a lowly student who had been fortunate enough to escape with his life!


    But since Li Mingyao had brought it up, Wang Ming was a little curious. ��May I ask, why are you Wang Ling��s fan?��


    The other side straightened his cor, still maintaining that elegant and refined manner. ��Have you heard of fortune?��


    Fortune, or actually also known as ��immortal fate.��


    Although there was no scientific evidence for this thing, one had to admit that it did exist.


    Otherwise, there wouldn��t be a specific ��Great Fortune Spell�� among the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    In simple terms, fortune was like a cultivator��s hidden attribute that couldn��t be measured precisely �C it slowly umted through a cultivator��s single-minded cultivation and devotion to doing good deeds.


    But as far as Wang Ling knew, everyone had a natural, corresponding base for their fortune. Most people��s fortune was zero, and only a small proportion was born with good fortune�� Of course, there was another small proportion of people that had naturally poor fortune.


    This was why even if some people continued to do good deeds and umte merits, they still led very unfortunate lives. This was very likely because they hadmitted too many sins in their previous life and hadn��t finished paying off their debts.


    Of course, that didn��t mean that those with good fortune could do whatever they wanted �C no matter how good their fortune, it would be used up eventually.


    And so, the Huaxiu Alliance branch in each city actually advertised tasks in the vein of ��eliminating the evil and safeguarding Dao�� for cultivators above the Golden Core stage in Huaxiu nation. By epting and carrying out these tasks, they could improve themselves and at the same time umte immortal fate.


    There weren��t any rewards for doing these tasks, which were ssified as social work carried out by cultivators.


    But in order to encourage more cultivators to take up these tasks, the state had also offered a lot of subsidies over the years. The subsidies took the form of pills, magic artifacts, skill scrolls or an equivalent amount of immortal gold.


    So when Li Mingyao said ��fortune,�� Wang Ming and Wang Ling more or less understood what he meant.


    ��President Bai of the Demon Hunters Association was very strong. From the previous news reports, this man had to be an Itinerant Immortal or True Immortal.�� Saying this, Li Mingyao tsked. ��But in a situation that seemed impossible to escape, ssmate Wang Ling broke away from this person��s evil clutches and escaped death. His fortune is simply through the roof!��


    Wang Ming: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��So your point is?�� Wang Ming was starting to understand.


    Li Mingyao gave a very elegant smile. ��Fortune this thing is vague, but it��s real. To umte it, there is actually another, very simple way to do so besides doing good deeds, and that is to be together with someone who has good fortune.��


    Wang Ming had a ck question mark on his face. ���� Be together?��


    ��Ah, I certainly don��t mean to grow old together�� you can be a friend or a fellow brother!�� Li Mingyao realized his words just now were indeed a little ambiguous and quickly corrected himself. ��Fortune is contagious, don��t you know?��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ming: ������


    Li Mingyao: ��In my generation, there are four heirs in our Li family. We all go to different high schools, and the other three are now abroad! Once we graduate from Grade Three, our family will hold the Young Master Session Ceremony.��


    ��Choosing a sessor should depend on one��s skill. Using wily tricks isn��t virtuous,�� Wang Ming said.


    He could more or less understand why Li Mingyao was so eager to find Wang Ling.


    ��No, teacher, you don��t understand. In terms of overall strength, the four heirs of our Li family are actually pretty much the same, whether in terms of study, talent, or every other aspect�� So in the end, it��ll be fortune that will decide the winner of the young master position!��


    Saying this, Li Mingyao had a look of great urgency in his eyes. ��I��ve already said all that should be said, and this is why I��m eager to find Wang Ling <em>shifu </em>����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Why had he be a <em>shifu </em>once again?


    Li Mingyao: ��Neither of you know, do you? The other schools actually have a nickname for ssmate Wang Ling now.��


    Wang Ming: ��Nickname?��


    Li Mingyao: ��Fortune Emperor!��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ming: ������


    Li Mingyao: ��As long as you��re willing to help me find ssmate Wang Ling, I��ll reward you handsomely! As for other conditions, you can also name them. My Li family resources should be enough to meet your demands.��


    Wang Ming folded his arms and asked, ��If we don��t know, will you ask someone else?��


    There were plenty of people from No. 60 High here. After the incident with President Baist time, most of the Grade One freshmen at No. 60 High basically knew what Wang Ling looked like.


    However, contrary to Wang Ming��s expectations, Li Mingyao shook his head. ��No, I��ve already asked a lot of friends from No. 60 High, but they all said that they had no impression of Wang Ling.��


    After Li Mingyao said this, Wang Ming saw the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth curl up slightly and realization instantly dawned on him�� It turned out that his little brother had already done something. No wonder he coulde to the canteen so calmly.


    This was an upgraded version of Wang Ling��s ��Great Shielding Spell.��


    And it was because of the incident with President Bai this time that Wang Ling had specially modified it.


    When the upgraded ��Great Shielding Spell�� was in effect, Wang Ling was like a signal tower, and only people within three meters of him would remember him.


    Of course, there were some people whom Wang Ling had designated on his ��white list�� who wouldn��t be blocked.


    Most of them were those whom Wang Ling was closer to in his daily life. Apart from his rtives, there was his scapegoat disciple Odd Zhuo, his friends in the cultivation forum, and some of the teachers at school.


    Seeing that Wang Ming and Wang Ling weren��t saying anything, Li Mingyao was already convinced that they knew Wang Ling, so he started to increase his bargaining chips. ��As long as you can help me find ssmate Wang Ling, I��m willing to offer an insider ount on the ��Cool Collection of Four�� app�� from level one to level three�� no! Level four! Level one to level four skill scrolls, as long as they��re in the app, you can browse them whenever you want!��


    But as Li Mingyao said this, Wang Ming and Wang Ling had already stood up together.


    ��I��m sorry, we don��t know Student Wang Ling. Why don��t you try asking someone else?�� Wang Ming patted Li Mingyao lightly on the shoulder.


    Before Li Mingyao could reply, Wang Ming promptly looked at him and shouted, ��Thank you!��


    To give other people a taste of their own medicine��


    This was exactly Wang Ming��s style.

 Chapter 721 - Unity, Is Strength...

    Chapter 721: Unity, Is Strength��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After meeting Li Mingyao, Wang Ling realized he hadpletely be famous, and had probably been noticed by some of the big families in Songhai.


    The four big families of Songhai whom Li Mingyao had mentioned were a typical example. To be able to draw the attention of the four big families was enough to prove how serious the issue was.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling himself was not stupid and had already been on guard earlier on.


    With the upgraded version of the Great Shielding Spell, it was almost impossible to investigate him, but Wang Ling was starting to feel a little worried. Previously, the Demon Hunters Association hadn��t been able to track him down, and so had started to attack the people around him, making trouble for almost all the people who were close to him.


    Had this Night Chief, far abroad, trulye up with a revenge n this time that was aimed specifically at him?


    Wang Ling thought that this matter was far moreplicated than it seemed��


    ��


    Approximately half an hour after lunch, the Rainbow ss Box piloted by Wu Zhenjun was about to arrive at the secure base station in the central zone of Beast King��s Remains.


    Before the boxnded, all the students received an item �� a custom-made smart watch.


    Previously, all the electronic gadgets which the students had been carrying were confiscated, but after taking various factors into ount, Huaxiu Alliance had gotten customized smart watches specially made that could be used inside Beast King��s Remains. A signal tower had also been temporarily set up inside the Rainbow ss Box and it covered more than half of Beast King��s Remains.


    The watch didn��t have a camera function, but it could be used to set up chat groups and discussion groups to make it easier for students from different schools to get to know each other.


    Of course, the most important thing was that these watches were also a safeguard.


    Each watch contained a ��one click for help�� app. A soft tap on it was the same as firing a virtual signal re, and the Rainbow ss Box would immediately receive information on the student��s location in the remains.


    When Wang Ling received the watch like everyone else, a chat group had already been set up.


    This was the entire group going on this Beast King��s Remains summer camp, with over a thousand members��


    Unfortunately, the watch had a smart ID function, so everyone would join the group with their real names. As long as a student put on the watch, they would automatically be added to the group, and the software would automatically change their name after identifying who they were.


    As a result, Wang Ling barely entered the group before the messages directly exploded.


    ��Oh my god! Wang Ling? Which Wang Ling? It can��t be that recent Fortune Emperor, can it?��


    ��What?! Wang Ling��s in the group? Excuse me, ssmate Wang Ling, which dorm are you in? Can I go and get your autograph?!��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, please take a photo with me!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    The upgraded Great Shielding Spell screened those people who deliberately asked for information on him, and worked in a simr way in an online environment�� However, Wang Ling never expected that there would actually be so many people paying attention to him after the incident with President Bai!!!


    Fortunately, however, the upgraded Great Shielding Spell was very clearly in effect.


    Although a group of people were asking for information on Wang Ling, no one could answer them.


    Students from the other high schools couldn��t help feeling moved �� No. 60 High, was really united!


    So many people actually kept their mouths shut and no one was willing to reveal anything about Wang Ling��


    In fact, everyone could understand. After all, they were asking for personal information on a student. No. 60 High might have reminded its students before this that Wang Ling was still at the center of things, and if this wasn��t kept under control, it would really affect his life.


    However, the teachers and students from other high schools never expected No. 60 High as a key city high school candidate to be united to this extent�� It wasn��t just the teachers who said nothing, but the students were also unwilling to reveal any information on Wang Ling.


    What kind of spirit of unity was this?


    For a moment, a lot of students and teachers from other schools couldn��t help staring at the screen and sighing with feeling.


    In the past few months, it was No. 60 High who had been in the news the most in Songhai city. Assassins had mounted a sneak attack on them, the millennium-old Devil Emperor had upset their military training, and a spirit beast trafficking ring had targeted them in revenge�� In the end, No. 60 High had dealt with them one by one.


    So, was this the power of unity��


    ��


    In his room, Li Mingyao, who had looked for Wang Ling and asked the person himself for information on him, was also lost in deep thought for a long while.


    There were two people to a dorm, and the person rooming with Li Mingyao was Zhou Youzheng, the third young master of the Zhou family, one of the four big families of Songhai city.


    In some sense, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were birds of a feather. First of all, both of them were the third young master in their families, and they were both studying at Remnant High.


    Moreover, there was hardly any difference in their realms and strength, plus they werepeting with the other young masters in their families for power.


    Therefore, both of them were in great need of ��fortune����


    If they wanted to use another method to win their families�� Young Master Session Ceremony after graduating from high school in addition to cultivating even more vigorously, the best way was still to find someone with very good fortune and be their friend.


    Both of them had had their eye on Wang Ling at the same time after the incident with President Bai, and they hade up with an all-inclusive n to ��lure Wang Ling�� in with their proposal.


    The news reports had said that Wang Ling was only at the middle Foundation Establishment stage, so their enticement n had been tailored ordingly. Even ate Foundation Establishment cultivator or a Golden Core cultivator wouldn��t have been able to refuse it, let alone a cultivator at the middle Foundation Establishment stage�� The benefits and treatment they had offered were several levels higher than what could typically be found on the market.


    After seeing how tight-lipped No. 60 High was in the chat group, Zhou Youzheng and Li Mingyao were silent for a long time.


    After a while, Li Mingyao spoke first. ��I didn��t expect the whole of No. 60 High to be so united�� I met a teacher and a student from No. 60 High in the canteen earlier. They clearly know who Wang Ling is, but they refused to tell me anything.��


    ��Hm�� I wonder if we should be more low-key?�� said Zhou Youzheng.


    ��Low-key? What do you mean?��


    ��Think about it �C doesn��t it seem a little too bombastic to announce that we��re of the four big families off the bat? Instead, people might dislike us for it.��


    Zhou Youzheng gave his unhurried analysis. ��So I think we should move them sincerely and be quiet about our wealth.��


    Li Mingyao: ��Brother Zhou��s meaning is����


    ��I don��t think we��ve made our position in rtion to Wang Ling very clear. If we want to ask No. 60 High for information on Wang Ling, we shouldn��t reveal our identities as young masters�� That��s too high-profile.��


    Zhou Youzheng: ��So, we might as well just directly say in the group that we��re Wang Ling��s underlings! Maybe this way, we might be able to directly draw ssmate Wang Ling out!��


    Li Mingyao: ������

 Chapter 722 - Gag Authority Technique!

    Chapter 722: Gag Authority Technique!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After some consideration, Zhou Youzheng and Li Mingyao instantly felt that their n was so clever that it was already godlike. Even if No. 60 High was tight-lipped, could that ssmate Wang Ling really continue to be indifferent to them, two young masters from the big families?


    When all was said and done, to Zhou Youzheng��s and Li Mingyao��s minds, most Foundation Establishment cultivators didn��t have a broad worldview. The reason why they were confident in this aspect was because after the incident with President Bai, they had secretly sent people to gather some information on Wang Ling, which showed that he had received a government subsidy before.


    Although they didn��t know exactly what this subsidy was, the fact that this ssmate Wang Ling had epted it was a clear sign that his family situation definitely wasn��t great!


    Zhou Youzheng and Li Mingyao both felt that they were offering Wang Ling a chance to touch the upper levels of society. They just needed to continue with their sugar-coated offensive �C it didn��t make sense that they wouldn��t be able to convince him!


    Wang Ling already couldn��t be bothered to look at the chat group, which was now full of messages asking about him. All along, he had never been used to a lot of contact with people he wasn��t familiar with.


    Back then, Odd Zhuo had gone to a crazy lot of trouble to find him.


    But the reason why Wang Ling had finally acknowledged Odd Zhuo and epted him as a disciple wasn��t just because of the crispy noodle snacks membership card that Odd Zhuo had given to him when thetter had paid him a visit�� Actually, what Wang Ling had paid more attention to was how their fates were linked.


    Their fates had already started to be inexplicably entwined when the Gate Between Worlds descended six years ago and Odd Zhuo had be Wang Ling��s scapegoat for the first time.


    So for Wang Ling, Odd Zhuo was someone who was already part of his fate and wasn��t a passer-by.


    Of course, Wang Ling had always thought since young that he himself wasn��t anything special, and that he was just an ordinary kid who couldn��t quite control his powers.


    He liked to eat snacks, watch cartoons, and follow and discuss hot news in society. Of course, he loved the ��sugar-coated bullets�� which Zhou Youzheng and Li Mingyao had mentioned, but these things should be obtained in an upright manner.


    Wang Ling really didn��t dare take something for nothing��


    The Heavenly Dao��s principle of equivalent exchange had taken root deep in Wang Ling��s mind from a very young age. There was no such thing as a free lunch; in giving and taking, all food had its own price.


    So Wang Ling didn��t care at all about the thing with Zhou Youzheng and Li Mingyao.


    On the other hand, Wang Ming was delighted. That Li Mingyao was a typical rich second generation son, crazily firing sugar-coated bullets in the canteen earlier. At first, Wang Ming had wondered whether he should mess around with this person, but now things were getting even more interesting�� Now there were two of them! Even Zhou Youzheng, the third young master of the Zhou family, had be involved. This was simply double the fun!


    ��


    With less than half an hour to go before the Rainbow ss Box arrived at their destination, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng started to stir things up in the chat group.


    As if he was telling the whole world, Li Mingyao directly announced in the group, ��Ah, dear friends of No. 60 High, it��s fine even if you don��t tell us. Zhou Youzheng and I have already found ssmate Wang Ling, and have already asked him to be our big brother. If you don��t believe me, you can ask himter.��


    Most of the people in the group were stunned at these words. It didn��t sound like a joke �C


    if it was, shouldn��t there at least be a funny emoji at the end of this statement?


    Moreover, this was the main group, which also had the teachers from various schools!


    Who were Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng? They were the young masters of the Li family and the Zhou family, two of the four big families of Songhai city. The teachers would usually give them some face in school; even when criticizing them, the teachers didn��t dare use too severe a tone. These two had now actually announced that they had be that ssmate Wang Ling��s underlings��


    It wasn��t just the teachers and students from other schools, but even the students and teachers from No. 60 High in the group were all nk.


    Because given Wang Ling��s personality, the first reaction that a lot of the people from No. 60 High had was that Wang Ling wasn��t this type of person. He was average in his studies and he wasn��t very talkative. If it hadn��t been for that incident with President Bai, a lot of them probably wouldn��t have remembered Wang Ling�� In short, in the eyes of many from No. 60 High, Wang Ling was a bit of a ��lone ranger.��


    It was only his ssmates like Super Chen and Dopey Guo who didn��t think so.


    Wang Ling indeed usually didn��t like to say much, and was aloof with outsiders because he wasn��t familiar with them. However, he had studied together with this bunch from Grade One, ss Three for almost half a year.


    Therefore, Super Chen, Dopey Guo and everyone else in Grade One, ss Three had once animatedly discussed Wang Ling��s real character when he hadn��t been in the ssroom.


    Finally, they had summed it up in one word: ��mensao����


    Having said that, it indeed wasn��t in-character for Wang Ling to ept underlings.


    Hence, people from No. 60 High started to question how true this was.


    ��Really? Why don��t I believe it?�� Dopey Guo, Wang Ling��s deskmate, was the very first person to question it.


    Actually, while it was uncertain whether the same could be said of the other people from No. 60 High, absolutely no one in Grade One, ss Three would give away information on Wang Ling so easily to people from other schools, even without the Great Shielding Spell in effect.


    As the saying went, ��a friend in need is a friend indeed.�� When they had previously heard that something terrible had happened to Wang Ling, everyone in Grade One, ss Three had been grieved for a long time.


    The most crucial point, moreover, was that the students and parents who had beening to No. 60 High recently to absorb fortune by paying homage to ��Wang Ling�� actually disgusted the whole school.


    ��Are these Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng fishing?�� Super Chen wondered in his room.


    He and Dopey Guo were in the same room.


    Actually, anyone who used their brains just a little would be able to guess what these two rich young masters were up to, but even then there were some people who still fell into the trap.


    Because of Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng��s words, momentum in the group immediately picked up, and some even asked for Wang Ling��s room number��


    ��This is a good opportunity.�� Li Mingyao��s face lit up when he saw the flood of messages in the group.


    ��As soon as someone asks that ssmate Wang Lingter, we��ll know who he is,�� Zhou Youzheng said with a smile.


    In the end, no sooner had the two of them finished speaking when a system notification promptly popped up in the chat group.


    System message: <em>User ��Li Mingyao�� is banned for 6 hours.</em>


    System message: <em>User ��Zhou Youzheng�� is banned for 6 hours.</em>


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng: ��???��


    Wang Ming had activated his skill �� Gag Authority Technique!


    It was Wang Ming who had originally designed this internal chat software, so he had the highest level of authority. It took only a matter of minutes to ban two people.


    ��Done.��


    Wang Ming dusted his hands.


    Dare to bully Wang Ling?


    These two guys had a lot of nerve��


    So what if they were from the four big families of Songhai city? If it wasn��t for the fact that the Wang family heir was obsessed with crispy noodle snacks, these four big families would be nothing!

 Chapter 723 - Jinghua Royal Teacher’s College

    Chapter 723: Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were caught off guard by Wang Ming��s Gag Authority Technique. They were from Songhai��s four big families �C usually, even the headmaster had to be respectful when he saw them, yet there was actually a teacher who dared to directly ban them?


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng felt that this was utterly inconceivable.


    And the most important thing was that this was still in the main group. After been banned, the two of them instantly felt that they had lost face �C what would those in the group who knew their identities think of them?


    Instantly, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng felt like they had been struck a further blow.


    Li Mingyao was stupefied. ��I��m going to find our teacher and see if he can lift the ban.��


    All the lead teachers had been set as administrators in this summer camp chat group. Li Mingyao thought this would work, and quickly started to type a message which he then sent to his lead teacher.


    In the end, the message directly turned into an exmation mark, which was a sign that the other party hadn��t received the message.


    System message: <em>During the period of the ban, you have been put on a PM cklist and are forbidden from chatting with anyone in the group. Time of ban remaining: 5 hours and 58 minutes��</em>


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng: ��???��


    Being banned also included being cklisted?


    What the hell was with this operation??


    Wang Ming could already picture how difited those two young masters must be. He had just set up this secondary cklist effect. Wang Ming had expected that given the characters of Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng these two young masters, they would definitely PM their lead teacher to lift the ban, so he had spent roughly thirty seconds rewriting the rules just now.


    Except for him and Wu Zhenjun, both of whom had the highest level of administrative authority, the rest of the administrators could only ban someone, but couldn��t lift it. Moreover, once someone was banned, the system would cklist them for the duration of the ban.


    It was just like Wang Ming to go the whole hog��


    The point was that it wasn��t just Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng who were stunned stupid by this gag rule, the teachers from Remnant High were also shocked.


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng��s lead teacher then directly looked for Wang Ming in a private chat. ��Teacher Wang Xiaoer from No. 60 High? Why did you ban my students?��


    This teacher��s name was Yuan Hua, who had graduated from Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College. Before Wang Ming had confirmed his own participation in this summer camp, he had investigated all the teachers. This Teacher Yuan Hua��s qualifications weren��t simple. Moreover, among the lead teachers this time, the chiefmander Wu Zhenjun was actually also a graduate from this Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College.


    Furthermore, back when Wu Zhenjun and this Teacher Yuan Hua graduated, they were included on the list of most outstanding graduates of thest century. To this day, their photos still hung in the school��s exhibition building on campus�� Very few people were actually qualified to be regarded as the top graduates of thest century at Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College.


    Including Teacher Yuan Hua and Wu Zhenjun, Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College had awarded this title to only seven people.


    It was also because of this that these seven graduates were now known in the outside world as the ��Royal Seven Schrs <sup>1</sup> ����


    Bearing in mind the development of No. 60 High��s future rtionship with other schools, Wang Ming replied in as smooth a tone as possible to this lead teacher from Remnant High, ��Teacher Yuan, your students started a rumor about my student. The fact that I only banned them for six hours is already a courtesy. Outside, those who spread rumors now are detained when the rumor has been forwarded over five hundred times, for at least seven to fifteen days. So many people in our group have already seen it, but I only banned them for six hours�� This is already giving you and Remnant High face with this discount!��


    Teacher Yuan Hua was speechless. ������ What f**king discount!


    Yuan Hua took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. ��Teacher Wang, you should know who these two students are, right?��


    ��Yes,�� Wang Ming replied quickly. ��They are the third young masters of the Li and Zhou families of the four big families of Songhai city. But the people I banned are Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng. What does that have to do with the third young masters?��


    ������


    Yuan Hua: ��Teacher Wang, for the sake of the future rtionship between our two schools, I think it would still be better for you to lift the ban. The Rainbow ss Box is going tond at the base station soon. If this matter makes students in both schools unhappy, can you shoulder that responsibility?��


    When Wang Ming heard this, he had to say that Teacher Yuan Hua��s words actually did make sense.


    No. 60 High was a key city high school candidate, while Remnant High was a famous key high school in a different district. Students in such key high schools had a strong sense of collective honor. While everyone hade on this summer camp to learn and in the name of joint progress, this process of learning and broadening their horizons was actually simr to an inter-schoolpetition.


    And this perhaps was what Teacher Yuan Hua wanted to imply: What if the students from Remnant High didn��t care about friendship in thepetition and instead struck No. 60 High a heavy blow��?


    Seeing that Wang Ming hadn��t replied for a long while, Yuan Hua was a little impatient. ��Teacher Wang, what do you think?��


    Wang Ming typed his reply: ��Let me think about it.��


    About two minutester��


    Another system message popped up.


    System message: <em>User ��Yuan Hua�� is banned for 6 hours.</em>


    Yuan Hua: ��???��


    Everyone: ������


    As a graduate of Jinghua Royal Teacher��s College and a special-grade teacher who had a reputation as one of the ��Royal Seven Schrs,�� Yuan Hua was very popr in Remnant High. When he was banned, a lot of the students instantly voiced their discontent, not to mention the other bewildered teachers from Remnant High.


    A Remnant High student directly asked in the group, ��Why did you ban Teacher Yuan Hua?��


    Wang Ming wasn��t in a hurry to reply, and instead sent screenshots of his chat with Teacher Yuan Hua. ��Teacher Yuan wanted to have a private chat with me, but we are both cultured people. How can we scrape and bow to nobility?��


    But the Remnant High student didn��t buy it. ��I don��t believe it! This image was definitely photoshopped. Teacher Yuan is so cultured, there��s no way he can do such a thing! How can a teacher from No. 60 High dirty someone else��s name like this?!��


    Wang Ming chuckled and swiftly replied, ��If silence is golden, can a speaking ban on a cultured person be considered a ban?��


    ������


    The student who had challenged Wang Ming flushed, but couldn��t help denouncing him. ��You think you��re so hot just because you have authority?��


    Wang Ming: ��Sorry. It��s because I have authority that I can do whatever I want.��


    Everyone: ������


    Elsewhere, the banned Teacher Yuan Hua was depressed.


    He was online friends with Wu Zhenjun to begin with, so it wasn��t considered a PM when he messaged thetter, nor was he pulled into the PM cklist which Wang Ming had set up.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, hasn��t this Teacher Wang gone a little too far?�� Teacher Yuan couldn��t helpining.


    ��Should apologize.��


    Wu Zhenjun replied after quite a while.


    ��That��s right, that��s right, he should apologize!��


    ��I mean, you should take those two students who were banned to apologize to him.��


    ������

 Chapter 724 - Mahjong Squad, Move Out!

    Chapter 724: Mahjong Squad, Move Out!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Yuan Hua was silenced by Wu Zhenjun��s words, because from thetter��s tone, it didn��t sound like he was joking��


    It was only at that moment that Yuan Hua realized that Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng, these two young masters of Songhai��s noble families, might truly have provoked a big shot whom they couldn��t afford to provoke, although he didn��t know the identity of this big shot.


    Everyone in the group had been authenticated by the system and their names couldn��t be fake. Staring at Wang Ming��s pseudonym ��Wang Xiaoer,�� Yuan Hua turned this name over and over in his mind, but to absolutely no avail.


    Who was this Wang Xiaoer, exactly?


    Teacher Yuan Hua was a little muddleheaded.


    Just before the Rainbow ss Boxnded, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were told to go look for Teacher Wang Xiaoer when the boxndedter to apologize. In order to highlight how serious the situation was, Teacher Yuan Hua went to Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng��s dorm in person to tell them.


    In the end, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng went listlessly.


    But their fire to pursue Wang Ling <em>shifu </em>didn��t wane.


    ��


    Elsewhere, disguised as part of the medical team, General Bai, who was leading the Mahjong Squad from Songhai First Prison, entered the fake remains smoothly alongside the team of experts which contained terrorist members dispatched by Night Chief.


    Everyone wore white coats and had made simple changes to their appearances.


    These fake remains were a specially constructed small world, inside which the environment and even some of the nts of Beast King��s Remains had been perfectly set up.


    And where they werending now was the fake base station in the center zone of the fake remains, which looked exactly like the real one.


    Everyone stood in front of the base station.


    ��Sarira Grass?�� The Old Devil��s gaze was fixed on a three-colored grass that was emitting a rainbow-colored spirit halo.


    This was Sarira Grass, apletely extinct resource, which once was the primary source ingredient for making the Nine Cycles Sarira Pill, which was a powerful medical drug that could help the dying recover and was also known as the ��Resurrection Pill.�� Even if your golden core was damaged or your nascent soul had disintegrated, eating a Nine Cycles Sarira Pill would reverse the situation right away.


    The Old Devil remembered once asking about the price of the Nine Cycles Sarira Pill on the ck market when he had just re-entered the world. After Sarira Grass had be extinct, the price of the Nine Cycles Sarira Pill had soared to a hundred times higher than its original price, putting it on par with the price of a first-ss holy weapon.


    Just as the Old Devil was thinking this, the terrorists who had been hiding in the team of experts pushed off of their feet to swiftly scatter in all directions.


    Each of these dozen figures demonstrated their individual prowess as they slipped away quickly.


    They fled on all kinds of various magic treasures.


    One of them was even gutsy enough to stretch out a hand and try and grab the ��Sarira Grass�� that the Old Devil was staring at.


    ��Hahahaha! I got it!�� The man took out a sickle magic treasure, and after cutting the Sarira Grass, he stepped onto the sickle and sped away.


    They stripped off the coats worn by the team of experts to reveal the exclusive pitch-ck cloaks of the Night Chief organization, which had the emblem of a purple sunflower wrapped in ck wings on it and looked a little creepy.


    With just one sweeping gaze, General Bai instantly took stock of how many streams of light had flown out.


    There were fully fifty-three terrorists this time.


    This was the exact number of people they had had their eye on prior to entering the fake remains.


    General Bai distributed pocket watches to the Old Devil and others. ��This is a radar tracker. All of you must operate in groups, except for the Mahjong Squad. If you encounter a tough opponent, you can press the button on the radar, and whoever is nearby will instantly hurry over as backup. They should find out very soon that these remains are fake. To prevent them from joining hands to break through the barricade, apprehend them as quickly as possible.��


    ��What should we do with the resources that were stolen?�� someone asked.


    ��Don��t bother with them, they��re fake to begin with.�� General Bai waved his hand.


    ������


    ��These are all quality fakes. The head of state knows an ikebana master who can make fake resources that look very realistic. This master worked overtime for half a month to set up these fake remains.��


    ��Then why is this Sarira Grass glowing?��


    ��Well, this is a trick which this ikebana master learned from those fake goods dealers. Huaxiu Alliance cracked down on these dealers before, some of whom sold fluorescent facial masks. This masterter learned this technique and applied them to his flower arrangements.��


    ������


    ��


    ��Hunt them down!��


    The three-man Mahjong Squad was already moving and took the lead as soon as General Bai gave the order.


    The shortened prison sentences they would get out of this was very important for the three of them, and was based on the number of people they caught. Not including the special members, each person caught was worth twenty points. For every ten points they gained, a year would be taken off their prison sentences. At the moment, each of the three men would have to serve more than several thousand years in prison, so the points were very crucial.


    While fifty-three people wasn��t a lot, some of them were extremely strong and had been ssified as special members. Each special member caught was worth five hundred points. That was the highlight.


    Hence, as soon as he had arrived at the base station, the Old Devil had already locked onto the auras of these special members.


    Out of the fifty-three people, only four of them were special members worth five hundred points��


    If the Old Devil could catch them all, that was two thousand points, which would directly shave off two hundred years of his prison sentence!


    While he was doing the calctions, he approached the position of the special member whom he had targeted.


    The special member he was targeting was a mercenary whom Night Chief had hired from the Dark Network. She was also a Red A-ss fugitive wanted by Huaxiu Alliance, with the nickname ��Bloody Butterfly <sup>1</sup> ��!


    At this point, not long after Bloody Butterfly had fled, a bone-chilling sense of terror ran down her spine.


    Bloody Butterfly instantly stopped her flight at this somewhat familiar aura and immediately concealed her own as she hid at the bottom of a mountain creek.


    Bloody Butterfly��s stealth technique was exceptional. She could use the ��Emtion Technique�� to imitate a spirit beast and directly blend into the surrounding environment. This was a more advanced technique than the pure ��Invisibility Technique,�� since with the ��Emtion Technique,�� her aura would also melt into the air.


    This was originally a highly sophisticated escape technique. When Bloody Butterfly had been in danger several times before, she had used this move to escape disaster.


    But this time, Bloody Butterfly felt something wasn��t right.


    Even when she used the ��Emtion Technique,�� it felt like that horrible and somewhat familiar aura was stuck to her like a piece of gum.


    A trembling which welled up from the depths of her soul made her twin ponytails shake.


    This aura��


    Who the hell was this person?


    ��Come out, my venerable self has already seen you.�� At this point, the Old Devil��s voice rang out from behind Bloody Butterfly.


    At the same time, he canceled his simple transfiguration spell to reveal his original appearance.


    And this Devil Emperor��s face, which had once shocked the whole of Huaxiu nation, almost instantly frightened Bloody Butterfly into a cold sweat��


    Why was it him?!


    Hadn��t this guy been caught already��

 Chapter 725 - A Perverted Mage’s Dream

    Chapter 725: A Perverted Mage��s Dream


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was a dismayed expression on Bloody Butterfly��s face. In her camouged state, she didn��t dare move at all, but the Old Devil was already slowly moving in her direction.


    ��Don��t tell me he actually noticed me?�� Bloody Butterfly��s face was so tense that she was sweating like a waterfall.


    When the Old Devil was less than three <em>zhang </em>from her position, Bloody Butterfly��s feet shook and she immediately dropped her camouge and swiftly put some distance between her and the Old Devil.


    ��There you are.�� The Old Devil looked slowly at Bloody Butterfly.


    Her twin ponytails trembled with anger. ��You����


    She realized that she had probably been tricked. This guy in fact hadn��t discovered her just now!


    ��My venerable self only knew your general position, but didn��t expect you to be so close. Who would have thought I would really force you toe out.�� The Old Devil chuckled.


    Bloody Butterfly: ������


    Sure enough! Those who yed tricks were dirty!


    ��But now it won��t be so easy for you to try and escape me.�� The Old Devil pointed at Bloody Butterfly��s feet.


    ��Huh?��


    A puzzled expression on her face, Bloody Butterfly looked down, and her face turned pale.


    When had this devil marked her with a tracker?!


    Was it in the moment she had betrayed herself?


    This reaction was too terrifying��


    Facing this devil who had once shocked the nation, Bloody Butterfly started to feel increasingly nervous.


    Generally speaking, the Old Devil felt that this Bloody Butterfly was a pretty good opponent and at the very least was on par with the strength of his current body. He was still adapting to this imitation body, and he didn��t yet have full coordination while in it �C it was far worse than the original body which he had had before entering the Stone Ghost Mask.


    Fighting was always the fastest way to quickly adapt to a body. Ordinarily, stuck as he was in prison, the most he could do was beat up Evil Sword God.


    Helping the government clean up these foreign terrorists and apprehending members of the Dark Network thus wasn��t just a path of atonement, but also a rare opportunity to fight.


    The Old Devil estimated that this Bloody Butterfly��s strength was at the ninth level of the peak Soul Foundation stage, which was only half a step away from the Itinerant Immortal realm.


    While the Old Devil was currently in an imitation body which wasn��t at its peak, he had the strength of an Itinerant Immortal. While he had a higher realm than Bloody Butterfly, his coordination inside this body was certainly piss poor.


    Hence, the instant he faced off against Bloody Butterfly, the Old Devil had alreadye up with a n.


    In this battle, the best would be if he could avoid physical contact.


    The daily life of a Dark Network most wanted criminal like Bloody Butterfly was filled with knives and blood. Close-rangebat was like breathing for this sort of person. Until he fully adapted to his body, the Old Devil would suffer greatly in a drawn-out close-range fight.


    Besides, he was a mage to begin with.


    He wasn��t used to magic weapons like knives and swords��


    Then here was the question: What kind of spell should he use to deal with this Bloody Butterfly?


    The Old Devil was stuck.


    The Chaos Ball was the technique he was renowned for, but the Old Devil didn��t think that this petty Dark Network wanted criminal Bloody Butterfly deserved to have it used on her.


    The Old Devil felt that if he directly used the Chaos Ball, then the game would be no fun.


    He could wipe out ten of her with the Chaos Ball!


    As he pondered this, a wind was kicked up ahead of him as Bloody Butterfly attacked.


    The best defense was offense!


    Soaked in cold sweat, this was the decision Bloody Butterfly ultimately made.


    A slender ck shadow darted out from under a tree and swiftly spiraled toward the Old Devil��s back like an agile tentacle!


    ��Twin Ponytails Thrust!��


    This ck shadow was none other than Bloody Butterfly��s twin ponytails!


    She had refined her twin ponytails into a killing weapon and as another magic treasure for survival!


    This was a surprise attack, but she failed. The instant the shadow attacked, the Old Devil had already made a quick decision based on his rich experience.


    A light shield swiftly coalesced around him in a spiral, keeping him safe like he was in an egg and perfectly fending off the shadow��s surprise attack.


    Intangible Magic Shield!


    This was a level five spell!


    It could block magic-based attacks!


    Bloody Butterfly clenched her teeth. From this spell alone, she could already tell how difficult it was going to be to deal with this devil.


    The scariest thing was that the Old Devil had cast this level five spell in a sh!


    Without any hand seals!


    A spell without the use of hand seals�� This was proof that the Old Devil had already reached the height of proficiency with this spell!


    This was undoubtedly a fearful opponent, but Bloody Butterfly didn��t give up attacking.


    The ambush by the shadow just now had just been a feint!


    The real attack��


    Was behind!


    <em>Chi!</em>


    At that moment, a blood-red dagger stabbed at the Old Devil��s back!


    The dagger in hand, Bloody Butterfly smiled cruelly �� she had him!


    This Blood de in her hand was an extremely powerful magic weapon, specially designed for assassination and which caused real damage �� both shield and armor were useless against this dagger!


    ��A body double?�� The Old Devil��s face was unruffled.


    It had to be said that Bloody Butterfly��s n seemed to be proceeding smoothly so far, and could certainly give people a real sense of being overwhelmed. In such a short moment, she had created a body double tounch a feint, allowing her true self to sneak behind the Old Devil in camouge to stab his back with the Blood de.


    This series of actions could be said to be so smooth and natural that if it had been anyone else, they would have fallen for it.


    But Bloody Butterfly underestimated the opponent in front of her.


    The next moment, the smile on her face froze.


    The moment she thrust the Blood de at the Old Devil��s back, Bloody Butterfly felt her scalp tighten �C he had grabbed hold of her twin ponytails!


    ��F**k�� ow ow ow ow ow!��


    This pain was like from a boy sitting behind her in junior high and pulling on her hair, and Bloody Butterfly��s scalp instantly turned numb!


    She felt herself beingpletely dragged away!


    The Old Devil hadn��t cast any spells; he had simply grabbed her twin ponytails and the whole situation had immediately been turned on its head.


    ��Your hair��s quite smooth, but nothing like my wife��s.�� Twin ponytails in hand, the Old Devil sighed with sorrow.


    General Yi had promised him previously that he would help him find the reincarnation of his wife with the Wheel of Time, but until now there still hadn��t been any news. Now, these two soft ponytails unexpectedly made the Old Devil think of her.


    ��You�� let me go!��


    With her pigtails caught, Bloody Butterfly couldn��t put up the least bit resistance. ��This is a foul! Aren��t you a mage?! How can you resort to something so uncouth?!��


    This move by the Old Devil waspletely outside of Bloody Butterfly��s expectations.


    Sure enough, did every mage dream of close-rangebat?


    Holding Bloody Butterfly��s twin ponytails, the Old Devil cast a depletion magic ring around her, and Bloody Butterfly��s entire body jolted as she instantly lost her strength.


    Affected by the depletion magic ring, Bloody Butterfly��s voice was weak. ��Wh�� What are you going to do����


    ��Don��t worry, my venerable self isn��t going to do anything. It��s just that your twin ponytails suddenly made me think of my wife.�� The Old Devil stared at Bloody Butterfly lying limp on the ground, and his smile gradually turned mean. ��My venerable self has decided, I��m going to cut off your twin ponytails.��


    Bloody Butterfly: ��Are�� are you a pervert����


    The Old Devil shook his head and sighed. ��Even if I am a pervert, I am simply a gentleman burdened with that title����


    Bloody Butterfly: ��No�� noooo! Don��te near me����

 Chapter 726 - Cells At Work

    Chapter 726: Cells At Work


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Bloody Butterfly��s eyes were red with the pain from her twin ponytails being pulled. At this very moment, she felt like a rabbit that had been grabbed by the ears by a hunter.


    And the scariest thing was that this hunter still wanted to ruthlessly cut off her rabbit ears.


    These twin ponytails were one of the magic weapons she was most proud of, but now she actually had to say goodbye to them.


    Bloody Butterfly stared in despair at the Old Devil. At this moment, she felt that her entire life was gloomy. As a Red A-ss fugitive wanted by the state, what was she going to face next?


    Crystal tears glistened in the corners of Bloody Butterfly��s eyes, but she didn��t make a sound because under the influence of the Old Devil��s depletion magic ring, she didn��t even have the strength to cry.


    The only thing she could do now was wait to be ughtered.


    ��Don��t cry. My venerable self�� is most afraid of seeing women cry.��


    Staring at the tearful Bloody Butterfly, the Old Devil had aplicated expression on his face.


    He suddenly remembered the moment he met his wife ��Yamai�� for the first time. Back then in ss, he had pulled Yamai��s hair and made her cry.


    Bloody Butterfly��s tearful crying now unexpectedly gave the Old Devil the impression that he was seeing his wife.


    Bloody Butterfly thought that this would prick the Old Devil��s conscience, and at the very least he would let go of her ponytails.


    However, the Old Devil��s next words made herpletely give up hope.


    The Old Devil took a deep breath, and said somewhat eagerly, ��You look like my venerable self��s wife when you cry�� can I gouge out one of your eyes?��


    Bloody Butterfly was so frightened that her tears immediately dried up!


    She finally understood why this Old Devil had once been able to plunge the whole country into dark terror��


    <em>Mom, I want to go home!</em>


    ��


    Elsewhere, Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God��s pursuit was equally sessful.


    They rode the military magic swords which General Bai had given them. Because they were all mass-produced military magic swords, they were all the same in terms of strength �C even the sword spirits had been artificially ced inside the swords.


    These were assembly line products, and certainly couldn��t match up to a custom-made magic sword. However, if their users were expert swordsmen, they could also be very powerful��


    Since they were both sword cultivators, the two of them were acutely familiar with flying a sword in a chase and attack.


    Moreover, General Bai had lifted the restriction on Evil Sword God��s ��Purple Investigative Demon Eyes�� so that thetter could use it in the pursuit this time. There was thus no escape for these dozen or so foreign terrorists.


    After Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God undid their transfiguration spells, a loud cry had rung out inside the hearts of the foreign force and Dark Network mercenaries almost in unison: Why had these three big shots who had already been arrested joined hands now in this ce?!


    Evil Sword God was relentless in his pursuit.


    General Bai had said initially that if the targets were caught alive, the reward was full points. During the pursuit, if these people fought back after being cornered, permission was given to execute them on the spot�� But if they were dead, the points would be halved.


    Evil Sword God, however, didn��t care about any of this. He activated his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes, and stepped forward to im lives.


    In a temporarily opened underground space, twelve people joined hands to build a barrier.


    Theybined to cast an earth-type spell called ��Matrix of the Earth�� to construct a solid space using soil as a foundation.


    ��Why is it him���� This group of a dozen couldn��t help sweating.


    They had scattered when they fled earlier, but because Evil Sword God had been hunting them all this time, more and more people slowly started to gather together to work out countermeasures.


    Roughly five minutes ago, Evil Sword God had already killed five people, and with his left hand, had used invisible sword qi to string their heads together like tanghulu <sup>1</sup> ��


    Although they hadpleted the barrier, the enormous sense of oppression which Evil Sword God carried still made them feel as if they had been seized by the throat, even inside the barrier.


    But what these people didn��t know was that this wasn��t Evil Sword God at his peak. Although General Bai had allowed the Mahjong Squad to participate in the operation this time, he had still put restrictions on their overall battle strength. Currently, each person on the Mahjong Squad could only use less than sixty percent of their overall battle strength.


    But even then, this sense of drowning in killing intent still petrified people.


    Damn!


    They were clearly the invaders, but now they had to put up a barrier to protect themselves.


    ��Evil Sword God has probably already been recruited,�� a man dressed in white said in a low voice as he looked upward with a profound expression.


    This person was also a member of the Dark Network as well as a Red A-ss wanted criminal like Bloody Butterfly. His nickname was Dark Fragrance, and his real name was Kill All The Cells.


    ��Lord Dark Fragrance�� What are we going to do?�� someone asked nervously.


    ��Since it��se to this, there��s no other way. Only bybining all the strength of everyone here inside the barrier can we defend ourselves andunch a counterattack.�� This Lord Dark Fragrance in white said slowly, ��We can��t win with strength, but in terms of numbers, we may have a ray of hope����


    A strategy of sheer numbers��


    They fell silent, lost in deep thought.


    In terms of individual strength, they actually weren��t weak at the third level of the Soul Formation stage.


    This was the manpower which Night Chief was able to muster in a short time after the collective deaths of the overseas returnee group of elites.


    However, even if each of them was at the third level of the Soul Formation stage, this was far from enough in the face of a person like Evil Sword God. Soul Formation, Itinerant Immortal, True Immortal�� The disparities in these three stages were like night and day; right now, they were like y chickens and pottery dogs huddled inside a dark cer.


    ��This is ourst chance, I suggest that we listen to Lord Dark Fragrance,�� someone said just then.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay before finally turning to look at this Lord Dark Fragrance.


    The Dark Network man nicknamed Dark Fragrance took a deep breath. ��First, I have to tell you that this is a forbidden spell and can shorten your lifespan, though not by very much. It requires everyone to work together����


    ��Lord Dark Fragrance, please go ahead! We are at your disposal!�� the eleven people said in unison.


    The man called Dark Fragrance exined, ��There are roughly 37.2 trillion cells in the human body working energetically every day. The spell works to activate these cells, separate them from our bodies, and then further summon them out in secret formation. If used properly and with the twelve of us working together, we can conjure up thousands of cell legions����


    Hearing this, the eleven people were all enlightened: it seemed that this Lord Dark Fragrance was originally a biological scientist and very familiar with theposition of cells in a human body.


    ��Thousands of cell legions?��


    ��Correct. The main force is the white cell army, and we can even form an army of priestsprised primarily of telets! What I��m going to do now is summon a telet out of my body to use it as a parent to draw out the cells from your bodies.��


    When he was done speaking, this Lord Dark Fragrance had already swiftly made a hand seal as he roared at the same time, ���� Ho! Cells At Work <sup>2</sup> Spell

 Chapter 727 - Summon Platelets!!

    Chapter 727: Summon telets!!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Cells At Work Spell was a forbidden skill that many people had never even heard of.


    After thepletion of the hand seal, all the people inside the underground barrier saw ayer of curse seals slowly rise out of Lord Dark Fragrance��s arm, and he then quickly bit his index finger to draw a summoning array on the ground.


    The magic array wasn��trge, but a lot of people present were confused by its configuration, as it was a mix of Eastern runes and Western curse seals.


    Some people surmised that this spell was probably an Eastern and Western fusion, or that it was a Western spell which had been localized.


    He reduced his lifespan to split off a portion of his cells, and activated them again in another summoning��


    This sort of technique was truly astonishing.


    Several dozen seconds after the array was formed, a crack suddenly appeared in the ground, and dark red blood actually slowly bubbled up out of the crack like a fountain of blood.


    This fountain of blood then quickly retreated, leaving behind a blood shadow which gradually coalesced to be a cute little lolita dressed in red frilly clothes in front of everyone��s eyes.


    ��This is����


    ��That��s right, this is a telet from my body.�� The man called Dark Fragrance said, ��It takes a certain amount of time to summon cells for battle, so we have to call on the telets first and have them build an even more solid line of defense in order to buy us time to summon the white blood cells and the macrophages to fight.��


    So that was it!


    Everyone immediately understood.


    As expected of Lord Dark Fragrance! As a Red A-ss Dark Network wanted criminal, he might not be on par with Red 3S-ss wanted criminals like the Old Devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion, and Evil Sword God, but he had a lot more experience in terms of battle strategy!


    Besides, this telet which he had summoned was so cute!


    Just like one��s own daughter!


    Everyone present inexplicably felt a fatherly impulse��


    If they survived this time!


    They would definitely raise a daughter!


    Seeing these people stare at the telet, Dark Fragrance spoke again. ��Next, I��ll use my telet as the parent. You will need to rely on the parent to execute a secondary separation spell, which is much easier to carry out than the original spell. Please make sure you remember what the secondary array looks like.��


    ��Okay!�� The eleven Night Chief members all nodded.


    At that moment, someone asked again, ��Lord Dark Fragrance, will our telets also be as cute as yours?��


    ��Well�� since each person��s body is unique, the appearance of the summoned telets may vary. This isrgely rted to the body��s usual health. If you stay up toote for prolonged periods and are on the verge of falling sick, the telets you summon may appear abnormal.��


    After saying that, Dark Fragrance saw how some people couldn��t help trembling.


    Several of them put their palms together as if they were praying. ��Ah! Great cultivation god, please bless me with a cute telet! I promise that I won��t recharge my Timi anymore <sup>1</sup> !��


    ������


    ��


    While the eleven Night Chief members were hiding underground with Dark Network member Dark Fragrance, Evil Sword God was carefully searching for their whereabouts.


    A few minutes ago, their auras had all vanished in a sh.


    ��Escape? You think you can escape?��


    Evil Sword God looked at the tanghulu of heads which he had stringed together with invisible sword qi in his left hand and licked his lips.


    If he wasn��t limited to just sixty percent of his original strength, his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes would have already uncovered these people even if they had fled to the ends of the earth.


    It was just a little more troublesome now.


    ��No one can hide from me���� Evil Sword God slowly closed his eyes and raised the tanghulu in his left hand to the sky. At that very moment, all of heaven and earth was quiet, and it was as if he was feeling for something.


    At the same time, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu stood on a cliff in the distance, and he narrowed his eyes slightly at Evil Sword God who was hovering in the air.


    He was looking for killing intent��


    Cheng Yu knew that this was the special skill which had made Evil Sword God famous, and it wasn��t a spell.


    It was a special perception technique that could only be built up by those who had spent years walking on the edge of hell�� By grasping killing intent under this vast sky, they could lock onto their opponents.


    As long as you stood on opposite sides on the battlefield, there would always be killing intent. No matter how well hidden it was, killing intent couldn��t be erased.


    Especially in a situation where you already knew who your opponent was�� once you got hold of their killing intent, you just needed to exclude the people on your side, and the rest would without doubt be the enemy.


    So this was Evil Sword God��


    The Master of Immortal Mansion was scared witless when he saw this.


    This was only sixty percent of Evil Sword God��s fighting strength�� if he was at his peak, how much more terrifying would he be?


    Moreover, there was a sharp difference between the Evil Sword God with his soaring ego when he had eyeshadow on and the weak-looking Evil Sword God in prison.


    Given this contrast, Cheng Yu didn��t think it was too much to describe Evil Sword God as a monster��


    Cheng Yu lifted his sword and dialed his focus up to the max, then let go of the military spirit sword in his hand to slowly float behind him as if it had a spirit.


    So far, he had only caught some small fry, while the special Dark Network members worth five hundred points were now ying hide-and-seek.


    But Cheng Yu also had his own way of finding them �C and that was just to follow Evil Sword God from behind.


    His best move was the ��Thousand Li Sword Art,�� which allowed him to control a spirit sword across very long distances to behead the enemy.


    Although this was quite unscrupulous behavior, a steal kill was indeed a feasible method at the moment.


    There weren��t many points for this operation, but many little drops would make an ocean; every little bit counted, and could be used as bargaining chips in the future to get his prison sentence shortened.


    At that moment, Cheng Yu saw Evil Sword God in the air slowly open his eyes and fix his gaze on a piece ofnd ten li away. ��Hiding underground? Only children go underground����


    Evil Sword God had already tracked down that bunch who had escaped his grasp.


    But just as he was about to collect their heads, the whole of the fake remains unexpectedly started to tremble at that very moment.


    An earthquake?


    Evil Sword God and Cheng Yu were both puzzled. Everything here was fake, including the elements of nature�� logically speaking, it wasn��t likely for an earthquake to happen unless it was man-made.


    When the two of them were pondering this, the ground which Evil Sword God had been eyeing suddenly cracked open with a rumble��


    A humanoid monster stained with blood and tens of meters tall like Godzi crawled out of the ground!


    Everyone was shaken by this scene.


    All the Huaxiu Alliance cultivators paused in their pursuit; even across such a great distance, they could sense the aura of this blood-red monster.


    ��What is that?��


    ��Could it be a blood demon? But�� how can a blood demon show up here?��


    ��


    Elsewhere, inside the underground barrier set up by the Night Chief members, Lord Dark Fragrance was also startled by the blood-red monster.


    A dozen or so people stared at a fatty in unison�� because this blood-red monster was none other than this fatty��s telet��


    ��Lord Dark Fragrance�� This is����


    How could this be a telet?


    It was too different to the cute little lolita Lord Dark Fragrance had summoned!


    Wasn��t this a cerebral blood clot?


    At that moment, everyone received a grim reminder that they lived in fear ofgiants <sup>2</sup> ��

 Chapter 728 - The Platelets’ Codenames

    Chapter 728: The telets�� Codenames


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the fake remains, this humanoid blood-red monster that was tens of meters tall stood up unhurriedly from the ground, thick, dark red liquid dripping from it likeva.


    But this wasn��tva. To be exact, it was more like a syrupy substance; because the fatty��s blood sugar level was so high, the humanoid telet he had summoned was incredibly gooey. When this thick liquid dripped off the body to the ground, it immediately turned the earth into sludge.


    ��Whatever it is, take it down!�� A Huaxiu Alliance cultivator made a move as he flew on his sword and tried to attack this giant blood-red monster from behind.


    Instead, he was sent flying by a spray of sticky fluid from the monster.


    <em>Aya </em>!!


    The cultivator shrieked as he was smashed into the side of a mountain in the distance. Even though he only had a few bruises, he waspletely trapped inside the mucus, which was extremely sweet!


    ��What the hell is that?��


    On the other side, the Old Devil, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, Evil Sword God, and General Bai had all noticed the monster, but had no idea what it was at all.


    ��This is 7364! This is 7364!�� Other Huaxiu Alliance cultivators starting calling HQ to find out what this monster was.


    In fact, in Huaxiu Alliance��smand center, General Yi and the others were also rmed by the sudden appearance of this giant blood-red monster in the fake remains.


    ��Old Yi, what do you think?�� President Qi stared at the image on the screen as his thoughts turned over and over in his mind.


    General Yi shook his head. ��It��s a little like a blood demon, but not really�� The only thing we know for sure is that this thing was summoned. Chances are it��ll disappear if we can defeat the summoner.��


    President Qi folded his arms and narrowed his eyes


    ��Can we analyze this substance?��


    These fake remains was a made-up small worldpletely controlled by Huaxiu Alliance, so they had a certain ability to analyze the materials in it.


    When President Qi said this, the staff members in themand center had already started to carry out the analysis.


    It was a quick process which only took a matter of seconds.


    Finally, theposition of this blood-red monster was tabted and disyed on the screen.


    Since it had a human form, this monster��s body wasprised of water, sugar, fat and so on, but there was one substance which took up seventy percent of itsposition��


    ��telets?��


    Many people were astonished by the report results.


    So, this was an awakened telet?


    ��What is the overall strength of this cerebral blood clot?�� asked President Qi.


    The researchers were nk when they heard this �C cerebral blood clot?


    It didn��t seem to be an ailment��


    Such a huge lump couldn��t be called a telet at all!!


    ��From the analysis, it has the overall strength of an Itinerant Immortal, and should be at level three,�� a staff member replied at that moment.


    ��Level three Itinerant Immortal? It looks like this thing has a parent, and its strength is enhanced by radiation,�� President Qi immediately surmised.


    A normal summoned creature��s realm of strength would never be so fierce, so there was only one possibility, and that was that this blood-red monster had a parent. The parent would continuously supply it with energy from behind, finally increasing this monster��s overall strength. There was in fact a special term for this type of summoning situation: Maternal Radiation.


    ��I recall a Western forbidden skill which was localized for our context: it��s called the ��Cells At Work Spell.''�� As Wisdom Saint, President Qi had already drawn a conclusion. ��And there is a biologist on the list of Dark Network members whom Night Chief recruited, so everything makes sense now.��


    General Yi frowned. ��If it is as you say, Old Qi, then it��s pointless simply defeating this monster.����That��s right.��


    President Qi nodded and then said to the staff member next to themand tform, ��Tell them they have to find the parent, or this blood-red monster will continue regenerating.��


    telets were cells with a hemostatic effect to begin with, so the self-healing ability of this huge monster would naturally be first-ss.


    ��


    At that moment, the situation inside the fake remains wasn��t good; after the appearance of this huge blood-red monster, several smaller ones rose up from the ground next to it. Although they weren��t asrge as this ��Cerebral Blood Clot,�� they were still tens of meters tall.


    It looked like they were guarding something, with the tallest ��Cerebral Blood Clot�� monster in the center. Seven monsters stood in a line to form a human wall, their blood-red bodies rippling with extremely high sugar content.


    Their intentions were very clear, as if they were telling everyone��


    <em>You shall not pass!</em>


    General Bai narrowed his eyes at the seven monsters and instructed everyone, ��Don��t waste time on these monsters. We must find the summoner and the parent as soon as possible.��


    Knowing that this was the Cells At Work Spell, General Bai straightaway knew that time was of the essence.


    These seven monsters were here just to buy time, and the real purpose had to be the summoning of the follow-up cells. If the white blood cells and macrophages were called out in human form, it would then be a really difficult situation to settle.


    Given their current numbers, they might not be able to withstand tens of thousands of monsters.


    Moreover, General Bai himself was severely restrained. If it truly reached the point where the only thing he could do was wipe out all the monsters in one go as Explosion Saint, he might blow up all of the fake remains with his current strength.


    But at that time, all these Huaxiu Alliance colleagues would also suffer��


    ��I��ll handle these seven monsters. Everyone, hurry up and find the summoner and the parent! They should be hiding underground!��


    Thinking this, General Bai clenched his teeth and soared into the air and dashed toward the biggest Cerebral Blood Clot.


    He spread his palm and a ball of energy shot out!


    Explosion, was an art!


    <em>Boom!</em>


    The head of the biggest ��Cerebral Blood Clot�� monster waspletely blown off!


    But as President Qi had predicted, not long after the monster��s head was blown off, the mucus of its body swiftly piled up on its neck and in the end formed a new head.


    ��


    Thergest monster, codenamed ��Cerebral Blood Clot,�� had the strength of a level three Itinerant Immortal.


    The second biggest one was fifteen meters tall with the strength of a level two Itinerant Immortal. Unlike the other monsters, it was more yellowish in color and looked very oily, so this fifteen-meter telet��s codename was ��Fatty Liver.��


    The third one was twelve meters tall and a level one Itinerant Immortal. While it was smaller than the first two, its chest was extremely big, and it was codenamed ��Heart Attack.��


    Looking at this scene from afar, the Old Devil felt that these telets were abnormals <sup>1</sup> ��


    The remaining four weren��t as big as the first three, only five meters to seven meters tall on average, but they had discernable facial features since they were ��thinner.�� Two of them looked more terrible and sluggish, and were codenamed ��Brainless and Unhappy <sup>2</sup> .��


    Of thest two monsters, one had a big head and the other a small one.


    Codenames: Big Head Son and Small Head Father <sup>3</sup> ��

 Chapter 729 - What the Hell? So You Were Also Captured by That Great Master?

    Chapter 729: What the Hell? So You Were Also Captured by That Great Master?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    These were almost deformed humanoid telets manipted by humans, and they were obviously the sort with low IQ. Their massive and deformed states directly led to abnormalities in their brains. Usually, a cell summoned to take human form by the Cells At Work Spell should look like the parent telet summoned by Lord Dark Fragrance, a very pretty little lolita.


    What was very clear was that the lives of these Night Chief cultivators were generally messy and they didn��t take very good care of themselves, thus resulting in this current situation.


    Whether it was cultivators or ordinary people, they needed to pay attention to their health in their daily lives. While cultivators could go without eating or drinking for days, this in fact consumed a lot of energy, and it wasn��t like there weren��t any side effects. This was the so-called work-life bnce, which was the true path of virtue.


    But then again, it wasn��t like these deformed, abnormal telets didn��t have any good points; despite their low IQ, they had unexpectedly remarkable defensive effects.


    <em>It looks like when I use this spell again in the future, I��ll have to find several fat shut-ins to work with me��</em>


    Lord Dark Fragrance pondered this thought in his heart as he looked at this scene.


    ��Lord Dark Fragrance, will we be able to hold them off?�� someone asked nervously.


    They could already hear the constant explosions above their heads, and from beginning to end, the pressure of a True Immortal pushed down on their hearts with the weight of a thousand catties.


    The legendary head of the Ten Founding Generals �� Explosion Saint General Bai��


    The Night Chief and Dark Network members hadn��t expected Huaxiu nation to ramp up their efforts and actually get the head of the Ten Founding Generals to personallye and wipe them out.


    If it wasn��t for the remarkable self-healing ability of these abnormal telets, they really wouldn��t have been able to withstand this kind of pressure.


    And not only that, in addition to Explosion Saint, the three prison bigwigs who were caught a while ago �C the Old Devil, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God �C were also waiting for them outside��


    It could be said that a lot of experts had gathered for this battle.


    In order to protect the real remains and at the same time destroy this foreign force, Huaxiu had spared no effort this time.


    And given their attitude, it was likely that Huaxiu wanted to get rid of them in one fell swoop!


    ��It��s not over yet.��


    Their opponents were indeed tough, but Lord Dark Fragrance and the Night Chief members didn��t want to give up just like that.


    Lord Dark Fragrance actively managed the magic array and focused his energy. ��It��s almost done�� The summoning to activate the white blood cells, macrophages and red blood cells is almostplete�� I just need a little more time����


    He just had to sessfully summon these activated cells to fight.


    The white blood cells were very strong fighters. Coupled with the halo of the parent telet, they had an extremely strong recovery ability and could render normal physical attacks ineffective.


    Except for the Old Devil and Explosion Saint, almost everyone else on the scene used swords.


    The white blood cells would be able to fend off most of them.


    As for magical damage, the Night Chief members could only rely on the activated macrophages that were being summoned to absorb them.


    That would be when they would fight back and then escape.


    Of course, even if this final n seeded and they could escape, some people would definitely have to be sacrificed.


    As for who the unlucky one would be, that would depend on serendipity and each person��s own luck.


    Of course, this was a story forter.


    ��


    Elsewhere, General Bai, Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Squad and all the other Huaxiu Alliance cultivators were locked in a bitter struggle.


    A lot of the Huaxiu Alliance cultivators had their movements restricted by the telets�� mucus, since if one of them got stuck, the others were bound to try and help.


    This kind of fluid was extremely sticky, and using a water talisman to wash themselves clean seemed to be the best solution at the moment.


    But the problem was that no one had anticipated this sort of situation this time, and the entire Huaxiu Alliance squad in the fake remains hadn��t brought enough water talismans.


    In a moment like this, a spellmaster was needed to draw talismans on the spot.


    Instantly, a lot of people turned to look at the Old Devil.


    In the air, General Bai once again released several giant mushroom eggs to burst through the bodies of the seven deformed telets.


    Looking at the current state of battle, now wasn��t a good time to cast a lethal explosion spell with a wider range since some of the Huaxiu Alliance members were trapped in the mucus. He had to wait until everyone had been rescued.


    ��I��ll hold them here, you go and draw the talismans.��


    While the seven telets were regenerating, General Bai spoke telepathically to the Old Devil in the far distance.


    The Old Devil pointed to himself in disbelief at being singled out. ��My venerable self???��


    He was Devil Emperor Gua Pi!


    A grand devil emperor actually lowering himself to draw talismans�� He would definitely be a joke if this leaked out!


    ��One talisman, five points!��


    ��No problem, boss!�� The Old Devil was instantly fired up!


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    The Huaxiu Alliance squad hadn��t brought many water talismans, but they carried quite a bit of materials for drawing talismans on them. Materials for making talismans were essential in order for cultivators to survive in the wild, and it was precisely for use in this sort of situation. There were many times when a cultivator didn��t know what kind of talisman would be needed, so they brought these materials with them just in case.


    There was always the possibility of failure, but if you could find a cultivator who was a spells expert�� then it was the best of both worlds.


    Both quality and sess would be guaranteed.


    But the current problem was that it had already been a very long time since the Old Devil had drawn talismans��


    From the day he became a devil, this sort of low-level work had always been done by the subordinates around him.


    The Old Devil had never imagined that he would one day fall low enough to help other people draw talismans��


    While the Old Devil was thinking this, some of the Huaxiu Alliance members had already prepared the materials: spirit water, cinnabar, the talisman paper and brush, and even a little table to draw the talismans on.


    ��Both of us are unfortunate and stranded <sup>1</sup> ; working to earn points is the most important thing for us.�� Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yunded next to the Old Devil and sighed.


    For some reason, he actually felt envious.


    For them, points might mean their freedom in the future.


    Although each of them might be sentenced to over several thousand years, they could umte points little by little, which would add up.


    The Old Devil picked up the talisman brush and said with a bitter smile, ��Has this ever happened to my venerable self before? I��ll treat it as gaining experience����


    At that moment, the Old Devil suddenly understood Wang Ling��s mindset a little.


    The mindset of an expert who studied and did things low-key��


    The Old Devil couldn��t help muttering to himself, ��So that young big shot who scared my venerable self half to death back then tempered his mindset in this kind of environment to ultimately be a bigwig����


    The Old Devil was just speaking in passing, but when Cheng Yu heard it, he was dumbfounded.


    When they had been sent to prison one after another previously, they had never mentioned how they had been caught. The most important factor was in fact that young big shot.


    Hence, when Cheng Yu heard this, he instantly felt something wasn��t right.


    Young big shot��


    ��Hold on!��


    Cheng Yu couldn��t help speaking telepathically to the Old Devil.


    The Old Devil: ��???��


    Cheng Yu stared at him. ��The young big shot you��re talking about, who is he�� Don��t tell me it��s the same guy who grabbed me?��


    At that time, the Old Devil also wore a stunned expression. ������


    What the hell?!


    It turned out that this guy had also been caught by that great master��

 Chapter 730 - Artificial Intelligence!

    Chapter 730: Artificial Intelligence!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While a violent battle was raging in the fake remains, all was peaceful inside the real remains.


    It was the calm before the storm. Wang Ling followed the main group as they began to tour the base station inside the real remains. A lot of extinct resource specimens from inside the remains had been harvested and were documented here. It had all kinds of spirit nts, and was an eye-opener.


    Each spirit nt was individually protected, and the temperature inside each incubator was regted at the level most suited for the nt��s growth.


    The most impressive-looking spirit nt was one called ��Fire Lotus Mix.�� In ordinary conditions, this Fire Lotus Mix was pure white in appearance and grew unsullied out of the mud. However, when the temperature increased, the petals of the white lotus flower would slowly start to wilt.


    Having said that, the white lotus didn��t die right away�� It still clung tenaciously to life despite its extremely withered appearance! In the end, the white lotuspletely transcended the secr world to evolve into its true form as a Fire Lotus Mix!


    High temperatures didn��t affect the Fire Lotus Mix; it could survive even in extremely red-hot conditions. At the end of its life, it would even directly pollinate its surroundings to produce new white lotus flowers.


    Wang Ming deliberately separated from Wang Ling so that those two young masters wouldn��t find Wang Ling. Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were also busy��


    While observing spirit nts with the group, they didn��t forget to look for a chance to ask for the room number of that Teacher ��Wang Xiaoer�� in the Rainbow ss Box. They really wanted to apologize to him!


    ��ssmate, do you know the zone and room number of Teacher Wang Xiaoer?�� As they were looking around, Li Mingyao suddenly put his arm around Little Peanut��s shoulders.


    Little Peanut nodded. ��You mean Teacher Wang? Yes!��


    Hearing this, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were delighted.


    But because this was rted to Wang Ling, Little Peanut��s memory very quickly started to be spotty due to the Great Shielding Spell. ��Whoops, what room is Teacher Wang in?��


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng: ������


    A momentter, Little Peanut scratched his head. ��Sorry, I forgot.��


    Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng: ������


    This perhaps happened to everyone; there were times when you wanted to say something, but in the next second you suddenly forgot what you wanted to say��


    Thus, it wasn��t like Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng couldn��t understand.


    But the point was that Little Peanut was the eighth person they had asked!!!


    And while everyone looked like they knew at first, in the blink of an eye, they would forget in the end�� What the hell!


    ��


    The n in the afternoon was to tour the eastern forest in the fake remains. The research team was directly divided into two groups, one of which was responsible for the development of the western region. In the whole remains, only the eastern region had beenpletely explored, while the western region remained a nk.


    Frankly speaking, the summer camp for broadening the students�� horizons was incidental �C the real bulk of the activity was still to research and protect Beast King��s Remains.


    Beast King��s Remains didn��t open all the time, so the research team naturally wanted to firmly grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Apart from the research group exploring the western region, roughly a third of the remaining research group apanied the students and teachers, since no one knew the spirit nts in the eastern region better than the experts in the research team.


    There were two reasons why they apanied the students.


    On one hand, it would be easy to exin about the spirit nts to them.


    On the other hand, it was for the students�� protection. If a student was identally poisoned while surveying the forest, the group of experts could very quickly cooperate with the medical team to give relevant advice for treatment.


    The afternoon forest activity also had a session which all the students were eagerly looking forward to �� pitching a tent!


    A summer camp without tents was a camp without soul!


    However, taking the environment into ount, Huaxiu Alliance had actually prepared special camping tents for the students�� safety. The reason why students hadn��t been allowed to bring their own tents was that the Alliance was worried that the safety features of their tents wouldn��t be up to standard and would easily cause danger.


    The students on this summer camp cheered up instantly. The fun of pitching a tent together, especially with people you knew, wasn��t something a lone camper would understand. It was twice as fun pitching a tent with people you were close to or even someone you had a crush on.


    But as the students were happily setting up the tents on one side��


    There were two people who were feeling anxious on the other side.


    One of them was President Dn, who was hiding in the medical team.


    He had just received the news that the Night Chief members and the Dark Network members who had been dispatched to the fake remains�� would possibly be caught in one fell swoop.


    This could almost be said to be an unprecedented crackdown unlike anything before, which left President Dn in deep thought.


    Because of this issue with the real and fake remains, when President Dn had taken over the mess that President Bai had left behind, the army which had been temporarily established had already lost half of its fighting strength��


    If things continued in this vein, it wouldn��t be good for them.


    President Dn gazed darkly at the young man in the white coat up ahead �� this was their bargaining chip��


    In light of the current situation, President Dn felt that he couldn��t afford to dy any longer.


    They had to take action as soon as possible.


    ��


    Besides President Dn, the other person who was fretting was Wang Ming.


    The military tent used by the teachers was apressed version of one that had already been set up and could straightaway be used as soon as it was taken out.


    At that very moment, Wang Ming was making modifications to Head of State 001.


    Although Head of State 001��s status was invisible, this summer camp was its first trial run. As the designer who had drawn up the blueprint himself for Head of State 001 at the very beginning, this trial run was of great importance to Wang Ming.


    But Wang Ming somehow felt that this Head of State 001 was a little different from his initial design.


    Although there was no difference in its overall function, and it very obediently followed hismands��


    The crucial point�� was that this Head of State 001 seemed especially intelligent.


    There were even some details which were slowly emerging.


    Such as its eyelids fluttering and its eyshes trembling�� These minute expressions shouldn��t be this precise on a humanoid magic treasure.


    In the military tent, Wang Ming gazed at the head of state pretending to be Head of State 001, and the both of them eyed each other.


    The head of state: ������


    The more he looked, the more amazed Wang Ming felt, because after staring at it for a while�� he noticed that Head of State 001 was actually sweating!


    What the heck!!!


    Was this the evolution of artificial intelligence?!


    Wang Ming turned pale with shock.


    What a momentous discovery.


    He had to record this down as soon as possible!

 Chapter 731 - Step It Up!!

    Chapter 731: Step It Up!!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Something was wrong with this Head of State 001.


    This was Wang Ming��s first impression after making notes in his small notebook, and he was now entertaining the possibility that Head of State 001 had been switched. The current Head of State 001 was just too intelligent�� In addition, it was vividly disying a lot of minute expressions that had yet to be tested.


    That was a little unrealistic��


    Inside the military tent, Wang Ming carefully looked this slightly unusual Head of State 001 up and down.


    A momentter, Wang Ming suddenly shouted, ��Activate! Super Transformation Mode!��


    The head of state froze for a moment. Did Head of State 001 have this operation?


    However, he forced himself to start the ��Super Transformation Mode�� at Wang Ming��s request. After Wang Ming gave the order, the head of state��s body suddenly shot up several inches and he turned into an impressive muscr man in front of Wang Ming.


    This�� could be considered a Super Transformation Mode, right?


    But Wang Ming was struck by realization at this scene.


    Sure enough, there was something wrong with this Head of State 001!


    The original Head of State 001 which he had designed didn��t have a Super Transformation Mode at all!


    ��


    Elsewhere, the battle inside the fake remains continued.


    The Old Devil was indeed worthy of his name. As the age-old devil emperor who had plunged Huaxiu into ck terror back then, and as a Tank mage with experience in close- and long-range battles, he very quickly began to churn out water talismans en masse.


    Furthermore, these water talismans were so powerful that one was equivalent to five of the original talismans!


    Those Huaxiu Alliance cultivators who were trapped in the deformed telets�� mucus were rescued with the water talismans one by one.


    General Bai, together with Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God, hovered in the air; with these two people acting to protect him, General Bai was determining the range of his st.


    In order to not get the innocent involved, General Bai immediately threw out a ��Tight Net�� from his sleeve after confirming that thest trapped Huaxiu Alliance member within explosion range had been sessfully rescued.


    ��Go!�� General Bai manipted the ��Tight Net�� into directly covering the heads of the telets.


    This was a limited use magic artifact, just like the Three Views-Shattering Hammer which Wang Ling had specially made for Immortal Zhenyuan.


    But it would only work once.


    Immediately after the Tight Net was thrown out, a powerful-like barrier was formed, which trapped all the seven abnormal telets inside.


    General Bai��s explosions had been restrained earlier when his allies had been trapped before.


    But this time, he would demonstrate his true art.


    Seeming to sense the heavy killing intent that had permeated the air, these seven deformed telets that had been standing around foolishly started to roar one after another as they felt the iing danger.


    This was also a direct signal to the summoner that they wouldn��t be able to hold out much longer.


    Inside the underground barrier, Lord Dark Fragrance, who heard the roars of the telets, didn��t even frown. He had known that it was impossible for the seven telets alone to stop Huaxiu Alliance, especially since a True Immortal was in charge this time. Furthermore, it was Explosion Saint, the head of the Ten Founding Generals��


    Lord Dark Fragrance was already quite satisfied that they were able to hold the other party at bay for so long.


    Next to Lord Dark Fragrance, the expression of that cute and lovable lolita parent telet changed dramatically at that moment, as whatever mental pressure the seven deformed telets were feeling were ultimately transmitted back to the parent.


    The telets were connected to the parent, so theoretically, the seven deformed telets would survive as long as the parent wasn��t destroyed�� on the condition that there was something left of the seven deformed telets. It didn��t have to be much; just a little bit of cell tissue was enough for a full regeneration.


    But if these seven abnormals sustained severe damage and were wiped out all at once, then the parent would be implicated and die with them.


    ��Almost done.��


    Lord Dark Fragrance knew at that moment that the telets were mostly likely already about to be destroyed.


    So he concentrated even more.


    Just a little bit more�� if there was a progress bar, 95% of the summoning was alreadyplete.


    It was just another 5% before an army of white blood cells and macrophages would appear on the battlefield!


    All the Night Chief members inside the underground barrier shivered as they felt the powerful killing intent permeate the air. This power was too strong��


    Was this the power of a True Immortal?


    They had never directly faced the pressure from a True Immortal before.


    Even in Night Chief, the only people qualified to see Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, who was also a True Immortal, were those big shot presidents who made up the organization��s core and members of themand center.


    Most of them had never experienced the real power of a True Immortal.


    Thus, these Night Chief members couldn��t help being scared witless.


    A True Immortal expert��


    Was this what it felt like to be oppressed by someone who had the strongest realm in the world?


    At that moment, they felt like children who had juste out of a mountain vige to see the big world and were only just realizing how narrow their own horizons were.


    Compared with a True Immortal, they really were like a bunch ofughable frogs in a well��


    ��


    The barrier wasplete!


    In the air, General Bai took a deep breath and assumed a battle pose, ready to blow things up.


    Looking at this scene, many of his Huaxiu Alliance allies immediately knew that General Bai was about to ��step it up��!


    Standing straight in the air, General Bai put his hands together. After a few seconds, a golden ball of energy gathered in his hands. Gripping this energy ball between both hands, he slowly brought it down by his waist, which was the standard pose for gathering power.


    ��Ha meh! �� Ha meh! ����


    In a short five or six seconds, the ��qi�� of heaven and earth immediately encircled this golden energy ball, which got bigger and bigger.


    ��He��s going to fire it!��


    A lot of people held their breaths as they watched this scene.


    The next moment, General Bai gave a roar, and the energy ball in his hand instantly turned into a great golden st which shot forward like the Hyper Beam to strike the earth. In a sh, all the trees within a hundred-li radius were sted to smithereens as a massive mushroom cloud rose up!


    The waves of thick smoke were securely trapped inside the ��Tight Net�� barrier.


    Many people who felt the violent tremors through the earth were indescribably frightened. If it wasn��t for the ��Tight Net�� barrier, General Bai��s st just now might have impacted the area up to thousands of li away��


    And all of the fake remains would have been destroyed.


    After releasing this attack, General Bai sighed.


    He had already controlled the range of this st, otherwise it would have wrecked at least seventy percent of the fake remains.


    Although these remains were fake, in order to capture the foreign party this time, a lot of resources had still been used to set up the remains.


    Thus, the fake remains were public property��


    As one of the Ten Generals, protecting public property to the best of his ability and ultimately recycling them for use were factors which General Bai had to consider.


    The protection of the environment!


    This was everyone��s responsibility!

 Chapter 732 - Edible Soil

    Chapter 732: Edible Soil


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The st shook earth and heaven.


    Billows of thick smoke filled the entire Tight Net barrier and took a long time to disperse, making it hard to clearly see what was happening inside.


    The only thing that was certain was that the st just now had directly leveled the ground, and all the trees within a hundred-li radius had been blown to smithereens without leaving even a single bit of debris left.


    This was a st at True Immortal level��


    This was the power of General Bai��s attack.


    At the same time, this scene made the Old Devil sweat a little.


    The truth was, the whole of Huaxiu nation being enveloped in Devil Emperor Gua Pi��s ck terror back then was just an exaggerated legend�� Although his personal invasion of Huaxiu��s National Pce in his search for the Wheel of Time had indeed be a hot topic for quite a long time, it definitely wasn��t as terrible as the rumors had boasted.


    After all, in those days, in order to deal with demaster General Yi Jianchuan, he had also suffered a lot.


    During that period when the Old Devil had been wreaking havoc, this General Bai had been in seclusion. Otherwise, the Old Devil felt that even at his peak, he would have been hard-pressed to deal with the other party��s explosive power.


    Among the Ten Generals, General Bai was ranked first in battle strength and General Yi was ranked third.


    It had already been very difficult for the Old Devil to deal with the third-ranked; it was really hard to say what the oue would have been if he had fought the first-ranked general back then.


    Recalling the past, the Old Devil couldn��t help sweating in his heart.


    Speaking logically, he still felt that the pressure from this General Bai wasn��t as heavy as the pressure from that teenager�� Even though that youngster hadn��t performed any sort of heaven-defying move in front of the Old Devil back then, he had certainly yed a crucial role in the Old Devil��s eventual arrest.


    In his overall n back then, he had had two critical arrays: one was the Body-Turning Array, which could absorb vitality, and the other was the magic array for summoning the Gate Between Worlds.


    But because of that boy, his n hadpletely fallen through.


    Until now, the Old Devil could never forget the image of that boy single-handedly closing the Gate Between Worlds��


    To this day, the Old Devil still couldn��t help shivering when he thought about it.


    Looking at the profound expression on the Old Devil��s face as he drew the talismans, Cheng Yu immediately knew that the Old Devil was probably thinking of something upsetting��


    A momentter, the Old Devil looked up at Cheng Yu and said, ��Brother Cheng, I want to know, how many times were you pped when you were arrested?��


    ������


    Cheng Yu��s face instantly darkened. ��How many times were <em>you </em>pped?��


    The Old Devil recalled carefully. ��For me, just once����


    After saying that, he looked up at the extremely excited Evil Sword God in the sky. ��I heard that our friend up there was pped three times before he was put in jail.��


    Cheng Yu��s face became even darker when he heard this. ������


    He hadn��t even been pped at all!


    Because back then, it had been Jingke all along who had dealt with him!


    ��


    The activity that night in the real remains was a pic. The lead teachers gave each student an abridged edition of a handbook on spirit nts. The handbook covered all the poisonous and dangerous nts that the students mighte into contact with at this summer camp.


    After pitching their tents, each person was assigned a task for the pic, and everyone would need to use resources from the forest for their cooking.


    Basically, they were supposed to make vegetable soup��


    In Beast King��s Remains, there were extinct resources as well as cultivated spirit nts. The reason why this stretch of forest had been chosen was because many of the spirit nts here had originally been brought in from the outside world by expedition teams.


    The spirit soil in this forest was very fertile and contained many trace elements that couldn��t be found in the outside world. The research institute had been analyzing the specificposition of the soil for years, but had yet to make any sort of breakthrough. It was precisely because of these trace elements that many types of spirit nts which couldn��t grow in the outside world could effectively reproduce and grow here.


    Thus, the resources which the students would be consuming for the pic this time were also within Huaxiu Alliance��s scope of consideration. Enough seeds had been sown here previously, and harvesting some of the spirit nts would actually be beneficial for their future growth.


    Super Chen, Little Peanut, Wang Ling and Dopey Guo were in the same team.


    The four of them set out and came to the edge of a creek. Super Chen stood with arms akimbo on a rock and took a deep breath. ��Do you know, I feel that the soil here is very different�� I feel very rxed and it feels especially refreshing.��


    Little Peanut nodded. ��Mm, it certainly is a very special smell! It��s quite refreshing!��


    ��The soil here isn��t ordinary. Do you know, this soil is actually edible,�� Dopey Guo said.


    ��Edible?��


    ��That��s right.�� Dopey Guo: ��I asked a teacher from the research institute just now, who said that this soil is rich in nutrients and free of bacteria, fully edible. Of course�� although it��s edible, I heard that it��s unptable, like chewing salt, and it��ll make you very thirsty.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Little Peanut picked up a handful of dirt and took a sniff.


    The spirit soil had an indescribable aroma�� If Dopey Guo hadn��t said anything, it really would have made a person want to eat it!


    ��


    While the pic activity was happening on this side, several streams of light fell from the sky on the other side andnded at the entrance to the forest in the remains.


    The special ops team which Odd Zhuo had established arrived with Wuji in the lead as the partynded right here.


    Fatty Luo was utterly excited. ��My god, so these are the real remains����


    It was normal for him to be excited. For many years, cultivators all over the country had voted Devil Valley Beast King��s Remains as the ce they most wanted to visit to broaden their horizons. But since the entrance only opened inside Huaxiu nation, and the vast majority of resources inside the secretnd was strictly regted by the state, plus a variety of extinct resources grew inside it�� If you wanted toe here to visit, it was really hard.


    The only way was to pass the schrly exam set by Huaxiu��s Scientific Institute of Cultivation and Magic Treasures. As long as you could be an institute fellow, you would have the opportunity to follow a team in to study the secretnd when the remains opened.


    ��This group of children really struck the lottery.�� At the entrance to the forest, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help smiling.


    This summer camp was really a rare opportunity, especially for this lucky group of high school students. Going for a summer camp in Beast King��s Remains was something they could brag about for a year alone!


    ��Let��s go in.��


    Odd Zhuo spoke at the entrance.


    He could already sniff out <em>shifu </em>!


    <em>Shifu </em>was in there!


    But before he met <em>shifu </em>, Odd Zhuo thought it would still be better for him to first look for that Wu Zhenjun who was leading the whole group to exin their situation.


    Fatty Luo was very excited. He had barely stepped onto the ground in the forest when Little Silver immediately cried out, �� <em>Aya </em>! Slow down! Don��t step on it!��


    ��???��


    Fatty Luo was startled. ��Is the soil here also an extinct resource?��


    ��No����


    Little Silver quickly shook his head and then pinched his nose. ��This is Devil King��s shit.��


    Fatty Luo, Odd Zhuo and Wuji: ������

 Chapter 733 - Zhai Yin’s Counterattack

    Chapter 733: Zhai Yin��s Counterattack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver��s answer made everyone immediately freeze in ce.


    Odd Zhuo had specially done his homework before entering Beast King��s Remains, and in particr had studied the map of the eastern region of Beast King��s Remains which scientific research teams had already explored previously.


    So Odd Zhuo knew that the soil in this forest was of edible quality��


    This wasn��t a secret. Thest time an expedition team had explored Beast King��s Remains, they had posted information on the soil on the state��s authoritative scientific data website. It was said that in order to confirm the soil��s functional use, the research team had specially engaged the food critic Yuan Zhou to taste it.


    After eating the soil, Yuan Zhou said that his eyesight was clearer, his back was better and it seemed that even his skin was more delicate than before �C these powerful effects were produced on the spot.


    However, Yuan Zhou also said that after eating the soil, if he was grading how unptable it was on a scale from one to ten��


    This soil was an eleven��


    Thus, beforeing to the remains, Odd Zhuo had actually been quite curious about how unptable the soil was and wanted to have a taste.


    But after listening to what Little Silver had said, Odd Zhuo broke out in a cold sweat right away.


    ��Why are you so sure?�� Odd Zhuo looked at Little Silver and asked.


    Little Silver pinched his nose and said, ��Human cultivators who smell this soil probably think it smells very, very appetizing! But for us who grew up in the holy beast vige, we woulde in contact with Devil King when the vige had its annual meeting. Once you encountered Devil King and then smelled this soil, it smells bad! Stinks like shit!��


    After saying this, Little Silver felt that his words were a little ambiguous, so he hurriedly corrected himself. ��Ah, wrong, it��s shit to begin with!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Why did Devil King leave a pile�� here����


    Little Silver casually pressed his nostrils and sealed his sense of smell before folding his arms with a knowing expression on his face. ��The remains were originally the tomb Devil King left behind for himself. When he had been building the tomb back then, he had taken into consideration a lot of fengshui issues, and some of the spirit nts and whatnot had to be specially arranged. It was precisely because of fengshui that His Highness Beast King decided to create a whole forest. But he also suffered a lot to build the forest.��


    ��Could it be that these trees can only grow in this ��soil��?�� Fatty Luo theorized.


    ��That��s one reason, but that wasn��t the hardest part.��


    Little Silver nodded and then said, ��In order to build this forest, the most difficult part for His Highness Beast King was to hoard his shit.��


    Everyone: ������


    For some reason, Odd Zhuo suddenly found that he already couldn��t look directly at this soil on the ground which smelled so fragrant he had once wanted to try it.


    ��


    The pic activity in the evening was basically DIY cooking that students would carry out under the guidance of the lead teachers. Most of the small groups used local ingredients to cook vegetable and spirit fruit soup, but the taste of the soup depended on how the studentsbined the ingredients together. The lead teachers�� guidance was nothing more than helping to check if students had put poisonous spirit nts in their soups.


    Even if they had, it wasn��t a big deal, but the summer camp experience would also count to their overall study points. If students did put poisonous spirit nts in their soups, they would lose points.


    And these overall points would directly affect their evaluation for graduation from high school.


    While collecting spirit fruit, Little Peanut came up with a lot of ideas for cooking them, but Super Chen and Dopey Guo didn��t have any appetite.


    This was because when they were collecting the fruit, these two people hadn��t been able to resist the temptation of the sweet soil underfoot and couldn��t help eating some �C in the end, they almost spat it out.


    The scene reminded Wang Ling of a magical lyric: ��Have you ever eaten tasty baked gluten (soil) <sup>1</sup> ����


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo in fact weren��t the only ones who were affected. A lot of the other students hadn��t been able to resist the temptation of this ��edible soil�� and had tried it on the sly, only to still feel a little nauseated until now.


    ording to Super Chen, this stuff was salty and had a fishy smell, like salted fish that had been fermented for one thousand years ino tan <sup>2</sup> pickled cabbage beef noodles�� The taste waspletely different to how it smelled!


    And it was because of this taste that many students directly had no appetite that night.


    When Wang Ling and Little Peanut were preparing their team��s vegetable and fruit soup, they saw many students from No. 60 High as well as from other schools holding their stomachs as they leaned against the trees, their faces deathly pale and looking like life wasn��t worth living.


    ��Good thing I didn��t eat it���� Little Peanut looked at this scene in rm and couldn��t help shivering.


    Because Super Chen and Dopey Guo had been K.O��ed one after another halfway through, the bulk of the work of collecting ingredients this time had fallen to Wang Ling and Little Peanut.


    Actually, it was still Little Peanut who did most of the picking and gathering.


    When the group returned, Little Peanut was carrying a bamboo basket on his back full of spirit nts which looked pretty strange. Feather Lin who hade poking around from next door mocked him when she saw this. ��What did you pick?��


    She grabbed a strange spirit nt that was ck, purple and green in color and looked a little like a turnip, and couldn��t help the skeptical expression that crossed her face. ��Is this stuff edible? So ugly!��


    Little Peanut pursed his lips. ��This soil smells good, but in the end it��s so unptable�� Two of our men here are already down, but don��t you know that when pushes to shove, the only direction to go in is in reverse? Ugly things won��t necessarily taste bad! Stinky tofu smells bad but tastes great!��


    This exnation instantly left Feather Lin speechless.


    Then it was time to wash the vegetables and boil the soup.


    Because this groupcked Super Chen and Dopey Guo as two important sources of manpower, the whole process was slower for them. When Wang Ling set up the pot, the aroma of tasty soup was already in the air from the front of a military tent not far away.


    The soup was indescribably fragrant, and the aroma wafted far enough that even Super Chen and Dopey Guo, who were leaning against a tree after eating the soil, felt slightly less nauseated for a moment.


    Everyone��s appetites were almost instantly triggered.


    ��Whose soup is that? How delicious���� Little Peanut craned his head to look into the distance.


    Someoneing back after going over to take a look replied, ��It��s that lead teacher, Teacher Zhai Yin!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Zhai�� Zhai Yin?


    That Zhai Yin who had almost killed one of the Ten Founding Generals with a dragon pork chop?


    Wang Ling was astonished.


    But to his surprise, he noticed from a distance that there were actually people already drinking the soup. Furthermore, everyone��s faces were brimming with happiness, and nothing untoward happened at all.


    Wang Ling pondered this, chin in hand. Had Zhai Yin��s cooking improved recently?


    The students drinking the soup all sighed emotionally. ��Wow! I��ve tried several bowls of soup already, and this bowl is the best! It��s actually a tasty salted vegetable soup!��


    ��Most of the soups cooked by the other groups are sweet! Some even made fruit soup���� someoneined.


    That was because all the ingredients were local and no one was allowed to add their own seasoning, which directly led to many people making sweet soup.


    Now that Zhai Yin had made a pot of salted vegetable soup, it was promptly praised by various students and teachers.


    ��Whoever marries Teacher Zhai Yin will be so lucky!��


    A lead teacher of another small group praised, ��Speaking of which, what did Teacher Zhai Yin add to the soup? Why is it so tasty?��


    Zhai Yin, who was embarrassed by the praise, said a little bashfully, ��It was nothing, just a bit of dirt.��


    Everyone: ������


    Zhai Yin: ��I heard the students just now say that the soil��s very salty, so I added a grain or so. I didn��t think the effect would be so good!��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 734 - Real Target

    Chapter 734: Real Target


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On one side, a lively pic was happening in the calm before a storm, while on the other, the battle in the fake remains still raged on.


    In any case, after the Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu��s chat, they found out that it was Evil Sword God who had gotten pped the most out of the three of them, and straightaway their expressions turned heavy with frustration.


    In terms of overall fighting strength, the three of them would have had the strength of a True Immortal at their peaks�� Although Cheng Yu himself was half a step away from True Immortal level, he had relied on dark powers to sessfully cultivate an intrinsic spirit field beforehand. With the advantage that an intrinsic spirit field gave him, he could also act as a True Immortal.


    But these two people absolutely never expected that it would be the eyeshadow and echo brother in the sky who among the three of them would have received the most ps��


    Hands behind his back, the Old Devil took a deep breath.


    He and Cheng Yu exchanged looks. While they didn��tmunicate telepathically, at that moment, they came up with a tacit, mutual n for a cathartic bashing.


    When they went back this time, they had to teach this eyeshadow weirdo a good lesson��


    Anyway, Evil Sword God getting beaten up in Songhai First Prison��s special cell was normal �C that guy had rough skin and thick flesh, and had cultivated the art of swift healing; he thus also had a self-healing physique.


    It was just that this kind of self-healing physique wasn��t as terrifying as President Bai��s rumored ability��


    ��


    Inside the Tight Net barrier which General Bai had set up, every living thing had been annihted and everything had been blown to smithereens, like there wasn��t even any dust left.


    There was a massive crater in the ground; if one stood on the edge, if felt like staring into an abyss.


    But this explosion hadn��t directly blown that group of Night Chief members out from inside their underground barrier. The other side was very cunning, and had hidden very deep underground where they had established a barrier.


    But though the explosion hadn��t forced the Night Chief members out, at least those seven troublesome deformed telets had been utterly wiped out.


    The Huaxiu Alliance members lowered their eyes and lit candles for the seven deformed telets called ��Cerebral Blood Clot,����Heart Attack,����Fatty Liver,����Brainless and Unhappy,�� and ��Big Head Son and Little Head Father.��


    At the same time, this incident caused these cultivators to turn mindful.


    Even cultivators still needed to take care of themselves; they couldn��t ignore the importance of taking care of their bodies just because they were cultivators. In addition to cultivating skills, cultivating the body and mind was also an essential lesson for a true cultivator.


    It wasmon knowledge that cultivators lived longer than the average person. The so-called eight hundred years of the Golden Core stage and one thousand years of the Soul Formation stage were only what a normal lifespan could achieve in theory. If you didn��t cherish your body, even if you were the most talented cultivator, your lifespan would easily be cut short.


    It wasn��t like in the novels; the truth was that in real life, there were quite a number of cultivators who died only ten years after advancing to the Soul Formation stage�� And it was mostly because they went crazy day and night since they thought they didn��t have anything to worry about as they would have very long lives after reaching the Soul Formation stage.


    ��I have to take good care of my body from now on. For the sake of my body telets, I have to be more diligent in my cultivation and in taking care of my body and mind. This is what happens when you indulge too much in your desires���� someone sighed.


    These desires represented a lot of things, such as food, lust, wealth and so on.


    At that moment, someone couldn��t help wondering, ��Do you think there��s a cultivator in this world who can sleep well, study peacefully and do things low-key all day long?��


    Hearing this, the Old Devil, Evil Sword God and Cheng Yu couldn��t help shuddering on the spot.


    They were all thinking of one person�� Wang Ling.


    The Old Devil and Evil Sword God touched their faces thoughtfully.


    This was where Wang Ling had hit them before.


    Cheng Yu raised his hand, and then put it down.


    Cheng Yu, had no ce to touch��


    ��


    In the air, General Bai��s knitted eyebrows didn��t rx after he released that st. He gazed into the massive, round abyss in the ground. ��Pay attention, it��s not over yet����


    He had a very strong feeling that something more frightening than the seven telets was about toe out of the ground.


    Sure enough, he had hardly said the words when instantly there was a rumble from below.


    Evil Sword God looked into the abyss, and the image from down below was directly reflected by the light of his Purple Investigative Demon Eyes so that it appeared in the air and they could clearly see what was happening at the bottom of the abyss.


    A lot of snow-white figures had appeared at the bottom of the abyss. This group of people all wore peaked caps and held white daggers in both hands. Every single one of them was murderous-looking.


    Although their physiques were far from that of the seven deformed telets, it was obvious that this group in white were very lethal and destructive!


    The most crucial thing was that there were so many of them!


    In a sh, thousands upon thousands of people in white had already gathered, and more were still breaking out of the ground continuously like mushrooms after the rain!


    ��This is����


    The Old Devil couldn��t help sighing as he narrowed his eyes at this huge momentum.


    Back when he had personally broken into Huaxiu��s National Pce, it had only been with ten thousand men��


    ��White Zetsu?�� Cheng Yu was dazed.


    ��Aren��t these transformed white blood cells?�� The Old Devil was surprised.


    So, what was White Zetsu <sup>1</sup> ?!


    Something that had once again been shoved in messily by this unscrupulous author to make up the word count <sup>2</sup> ?!


    ��Prepare to counterattack!�� In the sky, General Bai gave the order.


    These guys were too fast and too strong. A lot of them had already scuttled upward to try and rip through the Tight Net.


    General Bai had already fired one shot just now, and had to wait for the gloves on his hands to cool downpletely before he could fire another, otherwise it would ce a heavy burden on his body.


    On the other side, themand center was rmed by Night Chief��s momentum.


    ��They didn��t just summon telets, they also summoned an army of white blood cells���� President Qi stared at the image on the screen and frowned.


    To him, this was just harming themselves.


    Using the Cells At Work Spell to summon activated cells had the major side effect of a reduced lifespan.


    Generally speaking, to minimize this loss, the best would be to summon just one cell type, but not only had the other side summoned telets, they had even summoned an army of white blood cells, which cut down their lifespans even more by twice as much.


    ��Why are they doing this?�� For some reason, General Yi felt that there was something wrong with this development.


    ��To escape, and to disrupt things���� President Qi replied quickly. ��Also, Old Yi, I believe that their purpose now is no longer just about realizing their own ambition����


    ��What do you mean?�� General Yi asked.


    ��The rumor is that there��s an advanced level thirteen secret spell inside Beast King��s Remains, and whoever gets it canmand the entire world, but we were strictly on guard this time and dispatched all these forces to eliminate this foreign party. I��m afraid, however, that their real target has already changed earlier on�� This group of people in the fake remains are just creating a ruckus to distract us.�� At this point, President Qi suddenly felt a strong sense of unease.


    But what was their new target?


    Was it No. 60 High yet again?


    President Qi pondered.


    It shouldn��t be��


    After all, the viins who had stirred up trouble at No. 60 High previously were now all dead��

 Chapter 735 - The Signal For Action

    Chapter 735: The Signal For Action


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In themand center of the Huaxiu Alliance building, President Qi carefully checked the list of Dark Network members that the government had investigated. Most of the troublesome ones had by happenstance been assigned to the fake remains by Night Chief, such as Bloody Butterfly and Lord Dark Fragrance.


    But from beginning to end, President Qi felt uneasy. Furthermore, it was such an intense feeling, like an axe was suddenly hanging high in his heart, and the rope tied to the top of the axe was already about to snap.


    Thest time he had felt this uneasy was before the sudden descent of the Gate Between Worlds six years ago��


    In fact, it wasn��t just President Qi, but General Yi also felt the same.


    This was the ability to foresee a crisis, and anyone who reached the True Immortal realm would more or less have it.


    As for the rumored sixth sense��


    In general, the higher a cultivator��s realm, the more urate this sixth sense became.


    Wang Ling��s twitching eyelid warning itself was also a kind of sixth sense.


    But this twitching eyelid warning was more precise than a normal sixth sense. If you had to find fault with it, it would be that any crisis it predicted was focused on Wang Ling himself and couldn��t foresee other people��s situations.


    Wang Ling had had a premonition before that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in danger, but he had gotten this from a prophetic dream. Wang Ling rarely had such dreams, so when he did have one, it would definitelye true.


    But it just so happened that because he had to prepare for the summer camp and the final exams recently, he had actually been suffering from insomniately��


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling didn��t want to sleep �C it was just thatpared with sleep, studying was the most important!


    So long as you couldn��t literally die from studying, you could study to death��


    ��If you arezy in your prime, you will be sorry in your old age����


    This was what Father Wang had taught Wang Ling about studying since his childhood.


    While Pen and Eraser these two gremlins could write Wang Ling��s homework for him, this was based on the premise that he had to master all the knowledge first.


    ��Given His Excellency Head of State��s strength, his presence this time is more than enough to keep the students safe.�� Gazing at the screen, General Yi stroked his goatee and spoke slowly.


    ��I hope you��re right.�� President Qi sighed.


    Be that as it may, they were still outnumbered. The main problem was that they still didn��t know what the other side was nning. However, looking at the enemy��s movements, the one thing President Qi could be sure of was that Night Chief��s objective this time was already no longer just that ��level thirteen magic treasure.��


    ��Command center, send out the order! Have all the teachers in the real remains be on alert! Prepare to close the!�� President Qi gave thetestmand to the staff.


    He had initially wanted to see what this group of people were going to do before he acted, but now he was worried that the students might be pulled into the danger, so he immediately gave the arrest order.


    This President Dn thought he could slip quietly into their ranks, but before he had done so, Huaxiu Alliance had already acquired information on Night Chief��s foreign force as well as the Dark Network rebels.


    ��


    After Huaxiu Alliance issued the order, Wu Zhenjun immediately received the news on the other side.


    The Night Chief and Dark Network members that had been detected previously had been isted. They were lurking inside the medical team, and even their military tent for the evening pic had been specially prepared by Wu Zhenjun.


    Furthemore, in order not to arouse their suspicions, Wu Zhenjun had specially put the medical team in two military tents, and had had the regr medical personnel act as Barb Wolves <sup>1</sup> inside.


    It would be suspicious if the entire group they wanted to apprehend were put together in one tent.


    The moment Wu Zhenjun received President Qi��smand, he instantly posted in a side chat group called ��FisherKing <sup>2</sup> ��: ��Attention, everyone, prepare to close the!��


    The members of the FisherKing group were all the teachers who were participating in the operation to close the this time, and who had been very carefully selected by Wu Zhenjun.


    Zhai Yin and Wang Ming were both in it.


    ��So soon?�� Wang Ming replied with a quick message.


    Wu Zhenjun nodded. ��Yes, the higher-ups believe that this group is on the verge of taking action, which might pose a threat to the students�� safety, so we have to act first. Everyone should have already read the information on this group lurking in our midst. Please remember not to hurt our allies when we close the.��


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ming nodded.


    ��Can Head of State 001 be activated properly?�� Wu Zhenjun asked again.


    ��Yes, I was debugging it just now, but that won��t affect its use,�� Wang Ming replied.


    He had been in the process of debugging Head of State 001. He still didn��t understand which program it was that was responsible for Head of State 001��s intelligence evolving, but since a task had been assigned, he would have to wait for Head of State 001 toplete it first before he could continue with his research.


    He still hadn��t figured out how this Head of State 001 had learned this ��Super Transformation Mode�� skill on its own��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��Everyone get ready. In thirty seconds, wait for my signal and then move in together on members of the medical team in the two military tents!��


    ��Alright! May I ask what the signal will be?��


    ��Skr~ Skr~!��


    ������


    ��


    On this side, President Dn��s infiltration n had already begun.


    There was a hup now in the master n as Huaxiu had sent too many people to deal with them. Their main objective this time was Wang Ming; as long as they grabbed Wang Ming first and used him as a hostage, they believed that their master n would ultimately still proceed smoothly.


    Just a few minutes ago, Night Chief had sent over thetest information on this ��Wang Ming����


    There was barely anything on him, just one information sheet which was his resume from his time in college, when he had still used the alias ��Wang Xiaoer.�� The only thing they knew so far was that Wang Xiaoer was a fake name, and the young man��s real name was Ming.


    Based on this information sheet alone, it was clearly illogical for him to be a lead teacher qualified to enter Beast King��s Remains with everyone else this time.


    ��The more he conceals, the more it proves that his identity isn��t simple���� President Dn had alreadye to this conclusion in his heart after looking at this information sheet.


    He was quite sure that this Teacher Wang Ming absolutely wasn��t an ordinary person.


    President Dn also had his own side chat group, and the signal they had agreed on previously was a funny emoji. Once President Dn sent ��funny,�� all personnel would immediately carry out their individual missions.


    But not long after this funny emoji was sent out, several powerful spotlights instantly lit up outside the military tent which President Dn was in.


    This was followed by two sharp artificial ��skr~ skr�� signals.


    Dozens of figures instantly surrounded the military tents in a tight circle��


    Outside the military tents, Wu Zhenjun��s voice rang out. ��Skr~ skr! The criminals inside, listen up! You are surrounded! Give up �C to struggle and resist is futile! Otherwise, I will y Wu Yifan��s raw vocal <sup>3</sup> !��


    ������

 Chapter 736 - The Village’s Last Hope

    Chapter 736: The Vige��s Last Hope


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Because of this operation to close the, there was a lot of noise on Wu Zhenjun��s end, and many of the lead teachers surrounded the two military tents. A lot of student bystanders who didn��t know the truth went over to look.


    ��What happened? Are the teachers putting on an impromptu performance?�� someone asked.


    They had no idea at all that people from the foreign rebel party Night Chief had infiltrated their ranks.


    By the time most of the students came back to their senses, the situation was already effectively under control.


    ��Everybody, don��t cause more trouble, carry on with what you should be doing! This has nothing to do with you.�� Unprompted, a few of the lead teachers in the front maintained order since more and more students were gathering around, and unexpected danger might surface.


    Holding a bowl of salted vegetable soup each which they had gotten from Zhai Yin, Dopey Guo and Super Chen watched from afar as they drank the soup contentedly.


    Super Chen elbowed Dopey Guo. ��What��s going on? Does your uncle have any information?��


    Dopey Guo frowned and replied, ��It might have something to do with a foreign power.��


    ��Foreign power?�� Super Chen was puzzled.


    ��Yeah.�� Dopey Guo nodded. ��Every year, there will be some foreign forces who sneak into the remains. I heard from one of my uncles before that the country is prepared toe down hard on them, but I didn��t expect it would be this harsh�� Using sound artifacts like this can be considered pretty crazy.��


    Next to them, Little Peanut pursed his lips and asked in disbelief, ��Do they sound that bad?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Do you know why something always happens in music talent shows every year? Those foolish-looking ones who think they sing very well go up on stage and show off their vocals, but in the end, the judges almost flip the table at their singing����


    Super Chen: ��Why?��


    Dopey Guo sighed. ��Because it��s the sound artifacts that give them confidence!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Little Peanut: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Saying this, Dopey Guo was suddenly curious. ��Do you think anyone in our ss can sing well? Isn��t there a ��sses Sing Well�� activity at the beginning of the next semester? Someone has to be a lead singer!��


    At that moment, all eyes turned to Wang Ling.


    Because Wang Ling had sung in ss with a guitar before, and it had been good!


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen pped Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��It��s decided, it��ll be you, Wang Ling! In any case, you normally don��t say much, it��ll be good for you to have a few more lines!��


    Dopey Guo: ��This subject seconds that!��


    Little Peanut: ��This subject seconds that!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    President Dn had no idea that they had actually been targeted from the very beginning�� And the other side was actually treating them in such an inhuman way. Although he had long heard that the song which Wu Yifan Daoist Wu had sung in the shower was a major killer weapon, he hadn��t expected Wu Zhenjun, who was Daoist Wu��s disciple, to be so cruel as to record his own <em>shifu�� </em>s raw vocal!


    Instantly, President Dn��s face changed dramatically. ��You�� If you dare sing, at worst we��ll all die together!��


    Irascible Dharmaraja Daoist Wu, the melody master, was exceptionally lethal�� No one would try to take him on so easily, not even President Dn.


    This was a major killer weapon��


    And the recording only needed to bebined with an amplifier magic artifact to be used.


    As for President Dn��s words, Wu Zhenjun had already made preparations earlier on, and he gave the signal again. ��Skr! Skr! Skr!��


    As soon as Wu Zhenjun gave the signal, President Dn saw the other medical personnel in the tent take out earplugs that they had prepared beforehand and put them in their ears.


    President Dn: ������


    Motherf**ker! It turned out that they were well prepared!


    At that moment outside the military tent, a sound istion barrier had already been set up.


    Now, when they broadcasted this raw vocal, everyone else wouldn��t be affected.


    Stun this gang first!


    With a smile, Wu Zhenjun directly threw an audiovisual magic ball into the military tent. The moment it hit the ground, it shattered like brittle ss, and the voice of the legendary melody master Wu Yifan was finally released��


    It was just a shower recording, but the moment the ss ball hit the ground, it actually became an intense force that could shake the air, as it turned into visible sound waves on the spot which spread in pulsing waves.


    One by one, the Night Chief cultivators all covered their ears and copsed as they writhed on the ground in pain.


    ��


    A few minutester, the Night Chief members who had been disguised as medical personnel were all trussed up and carried out one after another. The immortal rope restraints on them had been specially sent by Huaxiu Alliance this time. The more they struggled, the tighter the ropes became, plus they had the effect of suppressing spirit energy.


    ��Done.�� Wu Zhenjun dusted his hands.


    This incident hade to an end, which was a huge relief to Wu Zhenjun; at least the students were no longer in danger.


    Because of his ck face, no one could tell whether he was angry or not. He stared coldly at President Dn. ��You��re in our custody for now. I suggest you confess the truth. We��ve already applied to the international prison to take you in, and we should receive a reply very soon.��


    When it came to foreign criminal invaders, Huaxiu had specially applied to establish an international prison more than ten years ago. There were three international prisons in the world, and one of them was located in Jinghua city in Huaxiu.


    In fact, that international prison which had been built more than a decade ago was for this n today.


    President Dn grit his teeth, unwilling to cooperate. He had thoroughly underestimated Huaxiu Alliance��s determination this time.


    President Dn felt he should have been more cautious from the moment he learned of the fake remains. Although they had infiltrated the remains this time, they had been closely monitored by the other side the whole time.


    This was a severepse in tactical nning��


    Asmander of Night Chief this time, President Dn was certainly to me.


    But it wasn��t over yet, and they could still seize an opportunity.


    Because just now, President Dn had noticed that one person hadn��t been caught��


    It was none other than the girl killer who had made waves when she had officially joined the Dark Network recently, and who was reputed to be the third disciple of Numinous Mother: ��Ghost Head de.��


    President Dn narrowed his eyes and his thoughts churned.


    Sure enough, it had been a very good decision to hire Ghost Head de at such a steep price, even though she was ten times more expensive than the rest of the Dark Network members.


    But as expected, there was a reason why the price was so high.


    For now at least, Ghost Head de had be Night Chief vige��sst hope��


    But that said, Ghost Head de had still been next to him the moment that sound wave magic ball had been thrown in! How on earth had she escaped?


    President Dn was astonished by Ghost Head de��s swift response.


    ��


    While Wu Zhenjun counted heads on one side, a cold de flew out from the side of the military tent which Wang Ming was in toward thetter��s thigh at a strange angle��

 Chapter 737 - The Power of Chapter Updates

    Chapter 737: The Power of Chapter Updates


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This de was as fast as light and shadow as it aimed suddenly for Wang Ming��s thigh.


    This was very clearly a nned attack, not to take Wang Ming��s life, but simply to incapacitate him and steal him away.


    At the moment, Wang Ming was waiting for Wu Zhenjun��s signal. He thought that all the Night Chief members as well as the hired Dark Network forces had been caught, and never expected that there would still be one who had escaped the and woulde for him.


    This Ghost Head de came prepared, out of nowhere!


    But the head of state��s reaction was just as swift. The moment the de of light split the military tent and shed its way inside, even with its killing intentpletely concealed, the invisible head of state acted right away!


    <em>Pa!</em>


    With his bare hand�� he actually swatted this naked de directly to pieces.


    ��Aimed at me?��


    It was only at that moment that Wang Ming realized he had suddenly been attacked, and he looked hugely astonished.


    This person had actually been able to escape the assault from Wu Zhenjun��s sound wave magic ball; not only had they escaped Irascible Dharmaraja��s raw vocal unscathed, they had alsounched a precise surprise attack on Wang Ming.


    It seemed this wasn��t just any ordinary person��


    Wang Ming immediately gave the head of state disguised as Number 001 an order. ��Number 001! Catch him alive!��


    It was only after Wang Ming issued thismand that the astonished Ghost Head de, whose surprise attack had failed, realized that there was actually a hidden expert inside the military tent.


    Ghost Head de knew she had been careless, and was fully aware that this hidden expert was incredibly powerful �C before mounting her sneak attack, she had specifically scouted out the situation inside the military tent!


    The problem was, she had only sensed one person, Wang Ming!


    A lead teacher actually had a personal bodyguard specially assigned to him?


    Ghost Head de, who had originally been uninterested in Wang Ming, was now instantly and intensely curious.


    A hundred meters away outside Wang Ming��s tent, Ghost Head de was hiding in a leafy tree.


    She was carrying acy little goth umbre.


    After finding out that there was another expert in the military tent, she immediately pulled the umbre handle and a de slid out. Using it to cut her wrist, she smeared the blood which oozed out onto her left eyelid to act as a medium.


    ��Shura Eye!��


    When Ghost Head de opened her eyes again, her left eye changed as the pupil instantly turned red, the blood causing a magic array to form inside it.


    The Shura Eye was the legendary skill which had made Ghost Head de famous.


    This wasn��t some fantastic eye spell, but involved digging out the eye of a particr devil beast and transnting it into your own left eye and refining it.


    After sessful refinement, the transnted devil beast eye would be fused with the human body. It would look normal most of the time, but as soon as it was affected by blood, it would promptly transform.


    Faced with the mysterious hidden expert in the military tent, Ghost Head de��s own battle experience was telling her that it was necessary to use this technique.


    But unexpectedly, Ghost Head de found that even after activating the Shura Eye, she could only see the other party��s extremely hazy figure�� she couldn��t clearly see who it was at all!


    She could only discern an outline, a nce��


    And the scariest thing was that the other side directly locked gazes with her, eyespletely and obviously fixed on her�� This was the typical alert, eagle-eyed standoff!


    Ghost Head de broke out in a cold sweat!


    Who the hell was this guy?


    Ghost Head de was so scared that all her pores abruptly contracted. One nce was enough to frighten her out of her wits.


    And in the next moment, this person suddenly moved��


    Going on a counterattack at a speed that Ghost Head de couldn��t follow with the naked eye.


    Tremendous pressure suddenly flooded Ghost Head de��s soul. She felt like her body had been strung up against a tree trunk with a thousand-jin weight on the other end, unable to move a single inch.


    By the time Ghost Head de came back to her senses, arge and sturdy hand was already pressing down on her shoulder.


    ��A True Immortal expert����


    Instantly, Ghost Head de felt despair.


    Although she didn��t know exactly what True Immortal level the other party was at, the enemy was actually a True Immortal�� This was far beyond what Ghost Head de had expected.


    Who on earth was this Wang Ming?


    There was actually a True Immortal expert following him around, protecting him at all times�� this person wasn��t the illegitimate son of Huaxiu��s head of state, was he?


    Ghost Head de was drenched in cold sweat.


    Now that she knew that her opponent was a True Immortal expert, Ghost Head de knew there was no way for her to fight back; however, escaping was something she was good at.


    After recognizing the reality of her situation, her first response was to throw off the head of state��s grip. But she was held in ce as the aura of a True Immortal pressed down on her shoulder, making it increasingly heavy.


    It was so crushing that Ghost Head de almost couldn��t breathe. For the head of state to be so vicious even when she was a girl was vastly unlike his image.


    ��This arm, you can have it!�� Gritting her teeth, she pulled hard, and her entire right arm, including her right shoulder, was ripped off like beef jerky!


    She then dragged her broken body along as she turned into a stream of light that swiftly fled.


    The head of state knitted his eyebrows as he held Ghost Head de��s arm.


    Although the other party was a woman, he didn��t expect her to be so savage.


    He knew a ��Gecko Technique�� which allowed a person to imitate a gecko and abandon a part of their body to escape as necessary, and the part that had been given up would grow backter.


    It was a life-saving trick, and while many cultivators had learned this technique, few could use it proficiently.


    The main point�� was that this Ghost Head de hadn��t used the Gecko Technique or whatnot �C instead, she had abandoned her arm by directly snapping it off!


    ��What a fierce person.��


    Dropping the broken limb, the head of state sighed.


    The next moment, he directly stretched out one hand in the direction Ghost Head de had fled and curled his fingers. ��Buddha Palm Mark <sup>1</sup> ����


    A momentter, the head of state caught a fleeing stream of light, and Ghost Head de, who had been magically forced to shrink in size, appeared with a petrified face in the head of state��s palm.


    Ghost Head de knew she had run into a tough opponent today��


    This was an advanced level seven spell, and was the spell which the head of state was most familiar with and which he used the most.


    As for why he had learned this spell, it all started when the head of state began reading Father Wang��s novel.


    When Father Wang had just started writing the novel, the very slow chapter updates had prompted the head of state��s interest in learning this spell. At the time, the head of state��s intention had been to hold Father Wang firmly in his palm and force him to update his novel��


    Therefore, Father Wang was a key motivator for the head of state to learn this spell!


    Staring at Ghost Head de in his palm, the head of state wondered if he should demonstrate some other skills, like ��Universal Little ck House�� or ��Wheel of Flying Time and Pressure����


    Come to think of it, the head of state felt that while waiting for Father Wang to update as well as urging him to update, he had indeed learned quite a number of techniques!


    Even though in the end, he hadn��t used any of them��

 Chapter 738 - Put On a Good Show

    Chapter 738: Put On a Good Show


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was clearly an Almighty.


    A sense of despair instantly washed over Ghost Head de, now a miniature being held inside the head of state��s hand.


    Was it all over?


    Then she looked up and clearly saw this Almighty��s face at longst.


    In the end, she was directly scared out of her wits��


    Why was it him?


    That young man wasn��t even a cultivator, but how important was he to Huaxiu that the head of state would personally make an appearance to protect him? This kind of treatment was simply unheard of!


    Ghost Head de knelt in the head of state��s palm and was unable to move an inch,pletely suppressed by the remarkable ability thetter had just demonstrated.


    ��Who is this?�� The head of state narrowed his eyes and asked themand center.


    A reply soon came through his built-in headset: ��Your Excellency Head of State, based on our investigation, this is a Dark Network SS-ss wanted criminal called Ghost Head de.��


    Ghost Head de?


    The head of state rubbed his chin, feeling like he had heard this name before.


    ��Of all the Dark Network fugitives, this person is the most dangerous. Since the Old Devil��s arrest, this person started to make a name for himself in the Dark Network. It��s a little unexpected that Night Chief was able to hire him this time.�� President Qi sighed.


    Now that Ghost Head de was under control, his tense heart instantly calmed down. The uncertainty he had been worried about earlier was precisely this Ghost Head de.


    This was a Dark Network member whom they had overlooked.


    Before entering the real remains, they had pinpointed all the members of the foreign force and the Dark Network except for this Ghost Head de. This was a mistake on themand center��s part, and it had almost turned into a disaster.


    ��Your Excellency Head of State�� This Ghost Head de is my fault.�� President Qi bowed his head in apology.


    ��It��s fine. In any case, Little Ming is safe enough with me by his side. Everything is going ording to n.�� Gripping Ghost Head de in one hand, the head of state gave a thumbs-up with the other.


    But President Qi wasn��t relieved at these words. This was his fault, and a punishment was necessary, otherwise the masses wouldn��t be convinced.


    He decided to submit an application himself after the summer camp was over: a five hundred-year pay deduction.


    President Qi: ��Your Excellency Head of State, Ghost Head de is a major criminal on the wanted list. He hasmitted numerous unspeakable crimes and is in contact with many dark forces. He must be watched carefully. We also want to get some leads from Ghost Head de on these dark forces����


    The head of state nodded quickly. ��Don��t worry, I��ll act ordingly in this regard �C but you probably had no idea that the extremely crafty Ghost Head de of legend, is a girl.��


    ��A girl?��


    President Qi was nk.


    The reason why it had been difficult to catch Ghost Head de all this time was partly because they had never been able to confirm what the other party looked like.


    Many people had the impression of Ghost Head de as a tall, skinny and extremely gloomy man�� This was the image that a lot of criminal profilers hade up with after analyzing Ghost Head de��s crimes.


    At the time, these criminal profilers were unusually consistent in their depiction of Ghost Head de.


    But now that the actual person had been captured, this image of Ghost Head de had been thoroughly overturned.


    President Qi had a hunch that if Ghost Head de��s arrest waster exposed by the media, it would definitely be explosive, major news.


    Frowning, he replied to the head of state from themand tform, ��Your Excellency Head of State, you can��t be soft on her just because this person is female. This person is vicious and cunning����


    ��Don��t worry, I know how to take care of women the most!�� the head of state said.


    Roughly a few minutester, the head of state��s cry suddenly rang out in themand center. ��Ah!��


    President Qi: ��Your Excellency Head of State, what happened?��


    The head of state: ��When I was talking to you just now, I forgot that I was holding Ghost Head de�� I used a bit of strength.��


    President Qi took a deep breath. ��Is she�� still alive����


    The head of state: ��She��s already be paste����


    President Qi: ������


    ��


    After that, the head of state pretending to be Head of State 001 returned to Wang Ming��s side with the Ghost Head de paste.


    This was clearly living human scum��


    Wang Ming: ������


    This scene somehow Wang Ming gave d��j�� vu. Among the Shadow Stream assassins who had been the very first group to invade No. 60 High, it seemed that there was one person who had been turned into ��human scum�� by bacsh from Wang Ling��


    Sure enough, when Almightys made a move, did they all have a special obsession with ��paste��?


    Wang Ming stared at the paste on the ground and sighed deeply.


    Wait��


    He suddenly thought of something.


    When it came to Almightys taking action��


    Wang Ming came up with a theory that sounded utterly ridiculous but in fact could actually be possible.


    If it was the Head of State 001 which he had designed, something like too much strength shouldn��t happen since its power system was controlled by the Alliance through the Heavenly E-Satellite!


    He had given the order earlier for Ghost Head de to be captured alive, so Head of State 001��s power output would definitely have been regted ordingly by the system! Even if Ghost Head de was crippled, it wouldn��t be to the point of being turned into paste!


    So to sum up, there was only one truth Wang Ming could think of at that moment��


    Recalling ��Head of State 001��s�� strange behavior earlier, Wang Ming immediately started to drip cold sweat.


    This Head of State 001��


    Couldn��t be the real head of state, right?


    If this was the case, they would have secretly traded ces before entering the remains!


    When he came up with this conjecture, Wang Ming took a deep breath.


    No way, even if this was the real head of state, he absolutely had to turn a blind eye�� This was a top leader! If he publicly exposed the leader who could make things difficult for himter, could he still live peacefully?!


    On the other side, the head of state was feeling a little ufortable under Wang Ming��s gaze.


    He did his best to preserve an unwavering expression and lock up every muscle on his face.


    It was actually the head of state himself who had proposed this ��prince and pauper�� n as he was very confident in his ability to pretend! At the moment, the real Head of State 001 should have already infiltrated Night Chief��s inner ranks disguised as the fugitive from the vinepany, President Han Di!


    The head of state had thought that his disguise was wless, but he now sensed that Wang Ming seemed to have noticed something.


    His first reaction was naturally to feel gratified.


    Standing before him now was the disciple of Wisdom Saint and the strongest brain in the nation! Moreover, he was the only living existence today who could possibly surpass President Qi intellectually�� Wang Ming��s intelligence continued to expand every year!


    It was in fact reasonable for the strongest brain to notice some discrepancy about him!


    This was how the head of stateforted himself in his heart.


    Looking at Wang Ming��s suspicious expression, the head of state tried hard to keep cool.


    No way, even if he really had been found out, he still had to continue pretending�� He was the head of state! How humiliating would it be if he was publicly exposed!


    ������


    Outside the military tent, Wang Ling gazed at the two men who were in the middle of a psychological showdown, and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 739 - The Unprincipled Teacher Wang

    Chapter 739: The Unprincipled Teacher Wang


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was still July 24th on Monday in the fourteenth week of the semester.


    It was supposed to be time for the evening pic, but the nned infiltration of the real remains by the foreign force Night Chief together with the Dark Network members it had hired eventually ended with the capture of all the members, one of whom was turned into paste.


    But Wang Ling somehow had a premonition that things weren��t so simple��


    ��


    That night, Wang Ming received a new assignment from themand center, which was to collect a DNA sample from Ghost Head de, who had turned into paste, and perform a dataparison to verify Ghost Head de��s real identity.


    Initially, it would have been quite easy to do the dataparison if Head of State 001 was around. Wang Ming would just need to put a little of the paste sample into Head of State 001��s mouth, and it would automatically identify the DNA based on its built-in database.


    But the situation now was that this Head of State 001 was the real head of state��


    No matter how gutsy Wang Ming could be, there was no way he could put paste inside the real head of state��s mouth!


    So in the end, he had to do it himself��


    He sent the head of state away by having it enter ��Patrol Alert Mode.�� Furthermore, Wang Ming didn��t n to call the head of state back before the end of this summer camp.


    When was work the most stressful?


    When the boss was around, of course��


    Huaxiu Cultivation Academy of Science was an official institution, and who was the boss of an official institution? Old Qi? Of course not�� Strictly speaking, Old Qi himself was also an employee.


    It was the head of state who was the ultimate big boss!


    But Wang Ming truly never expected the head of state to participate in this summer camp in Number 001��s ce�� The head of state had faked it very well, but a few discrepancies did exist. If Wang Ming hadn��t noticed these ws, he would very likely have still been in the dark.


    Then this was now the question�� Where on earth had the Head of State 001 which he had invented run off to, to carry out a mission?


    But Wang Ming guessed that only Old Qi would be able to answer him.


    To be able to trick him and cause him to almost screw up so badly�� even if Old Qi wasn��t the mastermind, he absolutely had had a hand in it.


    Wang Ming had almost be theughingstock of the whole academy��


    He stared at the paste in front of him and wiped his sweat as he pondered, feeling a growing sense of post-traumatic stress �� it was a good thing he was so quick-witted!


    Then, he took out a small silver-gray magic ball and used the spirit energy stored inside his ring to open it. The magic ball spun in the air like a top, and eight robotic arms swiftly extended out of it like a crab.


    This was an experimental all-purpose assistance robot Wang Ming had invented, with the codename Crab.


    ��Prepare to extract a sample.�� At Wang Ming��smand, Crab promptly stretched out one robotic arm to scan all of the paste.


    In the end, Crab��s ball body immediately turned red after the scan.


    This was a warning color which indicated that there might be foreign matter in the sample.


    After that, Wang Ming saw one of Crab��s robotic arms instantly turn into a pair of tweezers and then pick out a ck de from the paste!


    This was��?


    Wang Ming was almost instantly on guard. He had a bad feeling that this de was dangerous.


    In his next breath, the de actually turned into a stream of light in front of his eyes that darted toward him. By the time he came back to his senses, there was already a cut on his cheek.


    ��On guard!�� Wang Ming broke out in a cold sweat.


    He <em>knew </em>things weren��t that simple!


    As an assistant, Crab naturally had defensive abilities to a certain extent.


    After Wang Ming gave themand, Crab promptly stretched out one robotic arm to try and control the de.


    The robotic arm swung out extremely quickly, but the small de was faster �� Crab��s cooldown period was too long!


    There was a resounding ng of metal colliding, and two of Crab��s robotic arms snapped off.


    Wang Ming grit his teeth. It looked like things were now starting to be dangerous and troublesome!


    This pitch-dark de was probably the final hand which Ghost Head de had left behind.


    Just like a viper whose head was still extremely poisonous even after you killed it and cut its head off �� if you were just a little bit careless, you could still be bitten.


    But what happened next made Wang Ming feel like his thinking had really been too simple��


    Because this de, actually spoke!


    ��His Excellency finally isn��t with you���� When this pitch-dark de spoke, its voice didn��t sound like Ghost Head de��s, but its manner of speech was the same.


    Wang Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, cold sweat rolling down his face. ��You are?��


    ��I��m Ghost Head de.�� The pitch-ck de continued speaking: ��No one knows that this is my true body�� I once sold my soul to the spirit of an ancient de, and I turned into this fragment�� As for the body you saw earlier, that was just my host. That cute little lolita was the mostpatible host I��d found; it��s a pity that His Excellency crushed her to paste just like that����


    Wang Ming: ������


    Speaking up to this point, the small de gave a cold smile. ��Hey, hey! But it doesn��t matter; that little lolita��s shelf life was short anyway, and the main thing is to find another body.��


    Wang Ming was surprised; there was actually an expiry date.


    ��The kid you��re rooming with seems pretty good!��


    ��Then go look for him�� why look for me?!��


    It was Ghost Head de��s turn now to be taken aback. Wasn��t that person his student? How could a teacher be so unprincipled?


    No wonder Huaxiu Alliance had always been unable to determine Ghost Head de��s true identity. Huaxiu Alliance was helpless as long as the other party kept changing hosts. In some sense, this trick of Ghost Head de��s was more troublesome than that of Myriad Faces Old Man, who was an expert at transformation in the Dark Network.


    That was to say, even if Wang Ming could test for the paste��s DNA, he still wouldn��t be able to pinpoint who on earth Ghost Head de was��


    Ghost Head de: ��Alright, now that you know everything about me�� if you don��t want me to kill you, you have two options.��


    Wang Ming suddenly clutched his chest. ��What�� What do you want to do to me?!��


    ������


    Ghost Head de calmed his thoughts and said to Wang Ming, ��First, use your skills to undo the seals on both the Night Chief and Dark Network members. Second, you be my new host����


    ��You still want me when I��m so weak? That��s not very good���� Wang Ming��s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ��The key isn��t the host��s abilities �C as long as someone signs a host contract with me, even if the host is just an ordinary person, he can acquire cultivation abilities�� The only drawback is that the body��s shelf life will be greatly reduced if an ordinary person bes my host.��


    ��Then all the more reason I suggest you don��t choose me as your host.��


    At that point, Wang Ming suddenly looked solemnly at Ghost Head de.


    Ghost Head de: ��???��


    Wang Ming spread his hands. ��I��m afraid you won��t be able to keep up with my IQ.��


    Ghost Head de: ������


    Did this guy, want to die?

 Chapter 740 - Summer Camp Diary

    Chapter 740: Summer Camp Diary


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At this time, all the students were inside the tents writing their summer camp diary. This was an assignment which each lead teacher had given their group. All the students participating in this summer camp had to write down their insights and reflections on this trip in the form of a diary, in no less than a thousand words. This thing was like the ��military training diary�� for thebined military training for six schools before, but there was a differencepared with an ordinary military training diary.


    Because this summer camp diary counted toward credits!


    The key to getting high marks this time was your impressions of the nts which you saw on your journey: after demonstrating extensive understanding of the medical effects of these nts, you had toe up with imaginative theories for their future use. Put simply, this was about who had the wilder imagination.


    The overall marks for the summer camp diary ounted for fifty percent of the total points for the whole summer camp


    Therefore, everyone had no choice but to do it properly.


    ��Dopey Guo, what did you write? Let me take a look when you��re done?�� Liberal arts had always been Super Chen��s weak point. A pen in his mouth and the diary in his hand, he didn��t know where to start.


    Writing an essay or whatnot was the hardest��


    Worse still, it had to be a thousand words��


    He could still endure it in high school, but Super Chen felt that once he entered university and studied a major that had absolutely nothing to do with liberal arts, he might not be able to write even five hundred words then.


    ��I��m also thinking about the subject matter, and it��s a littleplicated, so I��m going to start the diary entry for my first day from a political angle.�� Dopey Guo was the political science representative, and the social ills of today were his specialty. The other most important point was that he knew so much gossip that he didn��t need to worry that he wouldn��t have anything to write about; whether what he wrote was up to standard, however, was another matter.


    But in using a political essay format to write a summer camp diary, he would have to ensure that he remained within bounds; otherwise, he would be held ountable for any deviations in his report in the future.


    ��If you can��t think of a theme, you can go ask Lotus Sun. Her tent��s pretty lively since a lot of people have gone to consult her, from our school as well as other schools,�� Little Peanut said hurriedly when he heard that these two hadn��t decided on a subject yet while he was midway through writing his diary.


    Super Chen: ��Lotus Sun?��


    Dopey Guo: ��It��s natural for Lotus Sun to know. Every year, there are experts sent by Huaguo Water Curtain Group in the scientific research team. These experts were from the research institute, and were then employed by Huaguo Water Curtain Group at sky-high sries. The only level five spirit medicineboratory in our country was a coborative setup between Lotus Sun��s family and the research institute. Every year, Huaguo Water Curtain Group pours a lot of money into breeding spirit nts and refining pills����


    Super Chen clicked his tongue non-stop. Going on what Dopey Guo had said, it was obvious that Lotus Sun usually had ess to extra lessons on the side�� Besides, Lotus Sun would most likely specialize in the field of medicine at university. As the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the responsibility she shouldered was in fact very heavy.


    Just then, Dopey Guo pushed the tent p aside and took a look. Sure enough, the outside of Lotus Sun��s tent was jam-packed with students from various schools. Initially she was already very popr for her good looks. While there were students who hade to ask her questions, there were naturally those who were taking this opportunity to pester her.


    Super Chen curled his lip. ��These people are wasting their time with Lotus Sun�� I��ve always felt that Lotus Sun has someone she likes.�� Super Chen��s gaze happened to be on Wang Ling when he said this, which made Wang Ling��s hand shake and he snapped his pen��


    Little Peanut: ��Lotus Sun has someone she likes?��


    ��Probably����


    Actually, Super Chen wasn��t too sure, either. ��And I think the guy is in our ss.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    While the two of them were talking, Dopey Guo came back from outside the tent with a shocked look on his face.


    Little Peanut: ��What��s wrong?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Lotus Sun will definitely get full marks for her diary this time�� Guess what the title is?��


    Wang Ling, Super Chen and Little Peanut: ��???��


    Dopey Guo: ����My International Top 100 Corporation Father��s Guide to Spirit nts.����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������


    Little Peanut: ������


    ��


    Everyone was busy writing in their diaries, but Wang Ling��s diary writing wasn��ting along smoothly. It wasn��t that he couldn��t write, but he somehow felt uneasy while doing it.


    Suddenly, he looked up.


    He had a intense foreboding that Wang Ming was in danger.


    Except for prophetic dreams, all of Wang Ling��s danger warnings centered on him. Sometimes, however, there really was a mystical bond between brothers, even if he and Wang Ming were cousins and not biological brothers.


    But in the end, the blood of the Wang family ran through their veins.


    This signal of danger was so strong that it almost immediately made Wang Ling tense up. He quickly looked in the direction of Wang Ming��s military tent, and sure enough, he could sense the killing intent which permeated it.


    Wang Ling was about to get up, but in the next moment, the world before him became crystal clear as he was unexpectedly sucked into a dark space.


    A momentter, there was a golden light, which slowly coalesced in front of Wang Ling and finally took the form of a person he was familiar with.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected the Heavenly Dao golden man to actually appear of his own ord.


    The golden three-inch man: ��This is Heavenly Dao space.��


    Wang Ling sat down cross-legged and stared at this golden three-inch man that was the embodiment of Heavenly Dao. He was a little confused about the golden three-inch man��s purpose, and his Mind-Reading Ability didn��t work on Heavenly Dao.


    Because Heavenly Dao itself didn��t have feelings.


    The golden three-inch man: ��I��m here to warn you, it��s best that you don��t interfere.��


    Chin in hand, Wang Ling instantly understood why the Heavenly Dao hade �C he had to be referring to Wang Ming.


    The golden three-inch man: ��This is a cmity he has to go through in his life. If he makes it through smoothly, he will be blessed richly. But if external forces interfere, he will encounter even more difficult cmities and troubles in the future. There is never a good oue if you go against Heaven����


    Wang Ling said telepathically, ��So this is a piece of advice?��


    The golden three-inch man: ��You can think of it that way�� I just hope you don��t do anything that you can��te back from, otherwise it��ll be toote for regrets.��


    For the first time, Wang Ling felt that the Heavenly Dao seemed pretty considerate.


    Wang Ling carefully sized up the golden three-inch man in front of him, and appeared to realize something before he said again telepathically, ��You seem different from the Heavenly Dao golden man I��ve seen.��


    The golden three-inch man immediately started sweating. During a meeting that had been held earlier, the Heavenly Dao had already said that this guy was extremely dangerous.


    Now that he was encountering him in the flesh, the golden three-inch man felt even more scared out of his wits.


    After a moment of silence, the golden three-inch man confessed, ��The person you��ve been doing the equivalent exchanges with is my dad.��


    Wang Ling was shocked: ��???�� The Heavenly Dao actually had family��


    The golden three-inch man: ��My dad should have been the one toe and inform you not to make a move, but he didn��t want to, so my granddad beat him up, which is why I��m the one who came.��


    ������


    Wang Ling: ��You all look the same?��


    The golden three-inch man was quiet for a bit. ��Notpletely�� People call us golden three-inch men, but a lot of them don��t know the meaning.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    The golden three-inch man: ��It��s true that we��re all three inches tall, but our Tower of Babels are different. The older the Heavenly Dao, the longer his Tower of Babel�� Of course, it��s normally pulled back into the stomach.��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 741 - Wang Ling’s Paper Crane

    Chapter 741: Wang Ling��s Paper Crane


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling opened his eyes again, he was still in the tent, but in the eyes of the others, he had simply spaced out for a bit.


    The Heavenly Dao space was a divine sphere which ordinary people had no hope of touching at all.


    Wang Ling had never expected that the Heavenly Dao would actually personally show up this time to tell him not to intervene.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze shifted in Wang Ming��s direction; the military tent Wang Ming was in was already suffused with killing intent. Because of the Heavenly Dao��s warning, Wang Ling abandoned his initial n to take action. He tore a page out of his diary and folded it into a paper crane. The truth was that this was a kind of ��life talisman�� which would act as life support when Wang Ming��s life was in danger.


    But there was a limit to how many times it could be used, which was once every forty-nine days on the same person.


    He wouldn��t make a move since the Heavenly Dao had told him not to, but some help on the sly shouldn��t be a problem, right?


    This was what Wang Ling thought.


    While he was pondering this, Super Chen��s head suddenly popped up next to him. Super Chen wanted to see what theme Wang Ling had chosen for his summer camp diary, only to unexpectedly find Wang Ling folding a paper crane, and he instantly felt despair. ��It��s over, over�� all our essays might not pass!��


    Dopey Guo: ��Why are you being such a downer?��


    Super Chen: ��Wang Ling has always been the king of average in our ss; if this king is now at his wits�� end over this essay, then we��re definitely done for! Look, he��s just leisurely folding a paper crane!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo threw Wang Ling a nce andmented, ��Actually, Wang Ling��s paper crane looks pretty good. He��s meticulous and good with his hands!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Inside the military tent, Ghost Head de had already moved in for the kill.


    This wasn��t just for revenge.


    This was because his previous female lolita body had already been smashed to paste �C if he couldn��t find a new host within the next three days, he would be directly exterminated by a thunder cmity.


    Hence, Ghost Head de was hell-bent on this ��Teacher Wang.��


    Given that the body of his former host body had been smashed to paste, his battle strength was greatly reduced. Although there were a lot of Foundation Establishment students here, it was obvious that they were far less important than this ��Teacher Wang.��


    This person in front of him was an existence that was personally protected by that Excellency.


    Although Ghost Head de was still a little in disbelief over this, the head of state taking action was enough to prove Wang Ming��s importance and value.


    In addition, Ghost Head de had already set up a barrier which thoroughly blocked any sounds as well as the killing intent inside the tent from getting out.


    As an ordinary person, there was no way for Wang Ming to leave!


    Determined, Ghost Head de immediately took action!


    The de shed forward at almost maximum speed.


    Looking at the situation, it was clear that the other party was unwilling to be his host, so there was only one way: forced possession!


    This method required that the person whose body he wanted to upy be killed first.


    The de aimed directly for Wang Ming��s heart!


    There was never any need for shy techniques when dealing with an ordinary person; the best way was to aim for a weak point and use a simple, lethal strike.


    Wang Ming gazed at Ghost Head de and smiled. ��It��s not that easy to kill me.��


    ��Go to hell����


    When the de pierced Wang Ming��s chest, Ghost Head de felt a surge of excitement.


    His original form was a pitch-ck dagger; when he was stained with fresh blood, it abruptly felt as cozy as soaking in a hot spring!


    But in the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Wang Ming, whose weak point should have already been struck, didn��t copse, but actually disappeared in the air like sand blown up by the wind in front of Ghost Head de.


    In the next instant, Wang Ming��s figure reformed in another location inside the tent.


    This was Wang Ming��s Brain Deduction Technique!


    Wang Ming: ��It��s not that easy to kill me.��


    This was Ghost Head de��s first time seeing such a technique, and he was utterly stunned.


    It didn��t look like an illusion spell, and there was no way it could be one �C the young man in front of him didn��t have the slightest bit of spirit energy in his body, so how could he possibly use an illusion spell?


    The only reasonable exnation was that Ghost Head de was under mind control.


    ��Looks like you��re pretty smart.�� Ghost Head de gazed at Wang Ming with some realization.


    Given his wide knowledge and experience, he thought of a single possibility that could happen with ordinary people.


    As long as an ordinary person was intelligent enough, they could use a technique to control the minds of other people and create illusions. The first time Ghost Head de had heard of this technique was when Wisdom Saint President Qi had used it in the great war with the demon gods back then. It was just that Ghost Head de never thought that Wang Ming would actually be capable of using it.


    To be precise, this could be considered a spell, but one which didn��t consume spirit energy and instead was controlled purely with mental energy.


    Ghost Head de now suddenly understood why Wang Ming was so highly valued.


    The man��s entire brain was a treasure!


    ��I was careless. But this trick consumes a huge amount of mental energy. How long do you think you can keep going?�� Floating inside the pitch-ck dagger, Ghost Head de sneered.


    Ghost Head de had hit the nail on the head.


    This was Wang Ming��s second time performing the Brain Deduction Technique in recent times (Thest time was in chapter 384).


    But unlike this fight, he had gone in prepared in thest battle.


    At that time, he had specially used it beforehand to cover half of the established range.


    But he was now using the Brain Deduction Technique in a critical situation. That was to say, no matter how Wang Ming used the technique to dodge Ghost Head de��s attack, he couldn��t leave the military tent.


    It was also unfortunate that Ghost Head de had some understanding of this technique.


    When President Qi had used the Brain Deduction Technique back then, he had used both spirit energy and mental energy, which eased the burden on thetter.


    But Wang Ming was unable to do the same.


    He remembered that when he had used this technique thest time, he had instantly passed out because he had worked his brain too hard.


    Thus, this wasn��t a long-term solution.


    Wang Ming��s eyes were highly alert as he gazed at Ghost Head de.


    Given the current situation, he could only take a gamble.


    He yelled, ��Someone! Help me!��


    Ghost Head de smirked. ��I��ve already set up a barrier around this military tent. No one is going toe save you.��


    But before he was doneughing, bright light suddenly burst forth from the ground inside the tent.


    Ghost Head de was rmed. ��This is����


    An invisible transmission array?!


    In the next moment, a pretty figure directly broke through the ground!


    It was Zhai Yin, who had buried this transmission array underground!


    As apetent bodyguard, Zhai Yin demonstrated her ability to be everywhere to the fullest of her abilities.


    When he saw Zhai Yin appear, Wang Ming was pleased but at the same time couldn��t help being startled. ��What the hell�� you were actually there!��


    Zhai Yin ground her teeth. ��I was waiting for you underground for so long! Why didn��t you yell for me sooner?!��


    Wang Ming: ������


    This peeping devil��

 Chapter 742 - Magic Crystal

    Chapter 742: Magic Crystal


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As both apetent bodyguard and a peeping devil, Zhai Yin��s appearace was quite timely. Wang Ming was already inured to her stalkerish behavior �C he only had to remember that wherever he was, Zhai Yin would be there��


    But her appearance also filled Ghost Head de with joy, since he now had another option.


    It was obvious that Zhai Yin, who was from the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade, far surpassed Wang Ming in physical strength and various other aspects.


    This was an outstanding host body that was hard toe by, and was even several grades higher than his former lolita host. Ghost Head de was inwardly ted; if he obtained this body, and robbed Wang Ming of his big brain, he would be invincible.


    A dual host��


    This really wasn��t unachievable, it was just that Ghost Head de had so far never found an opportunity.


    After snatching away this Zhai Yin��s body and then seizing Wang Ming��s brain, he couldbine the two into one host body.


    Ghost Head de was suddenly struck by this bold idea.


    ��


    This was Zhai Yin��s first time seeing Ghost Head de��s true form, but she couldn��t be any more familiar with this name. When she had still been in the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade back then, she had once been assigned a mission to capture him.


    Unfortunately, the mission had been a bust. Ghost Head de was just too sly, and even when he had been surrounded, he had ultimately still managed to escape arrest.


    For the sake of catching Ghost Head de in this failed operation years ago, codenamed ��Ghost Hunt,�� one of the members of the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade had even died in the line of duty. It became an unsolved case for which there had been no reasonable exnation until now.


    When Zhai Yin, hiding underground, had heard Ghost Head de reveal his true form, she already thoroughly understood what had happened back then.


    At that time, Ghost Head de had probably abandoned his former host and had forcibly formed a contract with the colleague who had died in the line of duty, fooling everyone before escaping in the end.


    There was really too little space inside the military tent. Zhai Yin had tried breaking through Ghost Head de��s barrier from under the ground, but unexpectedly hadn��t been able to do so.


    Given Ghost Head de��s weak form, it should have been impossible for him to erect such a powerful barrier.


    Hence, in this head-on confrontation with Ghost Head de, Zhai Yin appeared extremely cautious, as she was sure that this Ghost Head de definitely had another card up his sleeve.


    In the blink of an eye, Ghost Head deunched another round of attacks.


    His target was Wang Ming, which he knew was a disadvantage for this female special soldier as she had to protect Wang Ming.


    ng!


    There was the crisp sound of metal colliding.


    Zhai Yin swiftly drew out a tactical army knife from her boot and met Ghost Head de in a sh of des. As Ghost Head de attacked non-stop, Zhai Yinpletely fended him off with the tactical army knife. She brandished it so fast that it turned into a string of afterimages in Wang Ming��s eyes, like countless waving tentacles.


    ��You��re from Magnificent Immortal, right? I haven��t seen this de technique in so long,�� Ghost Head de said nonchntly as he attacked.


    Since his true form was a pitch-ck dagger, he didn��t feel any pain no matter how Zhai Yin shed at him.


    After all, he was a fragment of an ancient de. Nevertheless, to use a mere tactical army knife to deal with him was really too na?ve.


    ��So it was you back then����


    Zhai Yin frowned and was deeply aware that her army knife wasn��t much use against Ghost Head de.


    Continuing to stall absolutely wasn��t an option. In a fight like this, the biggest concern was exhausting stamina. In this form, Ghost Head de could ignore wasting energy or sustaining injuries, but she couldn��t.


    Moreover, Zhai Yin now had to create a clone to protect Wang Ming.


    At that moment, she was under the greatest pressure.


    However, protecting Wang Ming was her mission.


    Even if it was at the cost of her own life��


    ��Vanguard de!�� At that moment, Zhai Yin��s eyes darkened as she bit her finger hard and smeared some fresh blood on the tactical army knife in her hand.


    The next moment, she tossed it into the air, and it transformed into a de array which then created countless shadows that surrounded her and Wang Ming.


    This way, Ghost Head de��s scheme directed at Wang Ming most likely wouldn��t work.


    But this de array wouldn��tst for very long.


    Before it shut down, Zhai Yin had to think of a countermeasure to finish off Ghost Head de in one strike.


    Extenuating circumstances called for extenuating measures; she was already no longer in a position to capture him alive, especially since Wang Ming��s safety was being threatened. What she had to do was directly execute this hoodlum.


    But contrary to Zhai Yin and Wang Ming��s expectations, when Ghost Head de saw Zhai Yin��s glowing de array, he actually ceased his crazy and fierce attack.


    ��It looks like it��s time.�� Ghost Head deughed sinisterly.


    Zhai Yin red at him. ��What do you mean?��


    As soon as she said this, Ghost Head de��s body emitted spirit light.


    All of a sudden, a purple polygonal crystal appeared in the air.


    Zhai Yin��s eyes instantly widened. ��This is����


    Wang Ming didn��t say anything, but he already knew what this crystal was �C this was currently thetest technology that had been developed, whether at home or abroad, and which had yet to be made public: magic crystal technology!


    Using talismans as its base, this was new technology for storing particr high-grade spells in crystals made from special materials.


    And the magic crystal in Ghost Head de��s hand happened to contain a level seven spell!


    He couldn��t stop smiling coldly. ��Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperor already foresaw risks on this trip and so formted a n for them; even themander President Dn was kept in the dark about it, and I��m the only one whom Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperormunicated with.��


    Zhai Yin: ��What the hell do you want to do?!��


    ��That trash group in the fake remains sacrificed their cells to summon a cell army �C what if I bring that entire army to these remains?��


    Zhai Yin��s expression was unsightly. She knew about the situation with the cell army in the fake remains. If they were all transported here, it would be chaos! All the students would be in danger!


    Holding the magic crystal, Ghost Head deughed. ��Let me tell you another thing: this magic crystal is one of a pair developed exclusively by Night Chief. It uses a spatial array for transmission. Have you heard of the Sea And Sky Array?��


    Sea And Sky Array?


    Zhai Yin frowned and nced at Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming: ��I don��t know it�� I only know the Sea and Sky Party <sup>1</sup> !��


    Zhai Yin: ������


    ��Lord Ghost Head de, they��re already preparing to fire from the Heavenly E-Satellite to wipe out the cells.��


    At that moment, the voice of that Lord Dark Fragrance came out of the purple magic crystal.


    Ghost Head de: ��Unfortunately, it��s already toote.��


    As soon as he said this, he directly crushed the magic crystal on the spot.


    In a sh, dense lines of runes swiftly spread out like a cobweb from Wang Ming��s military tent in the center.


    The Sea And Sky Array was also called the Hundred-Li Sea And Sky Array.


    It could teleport anything within a hundred-li radius in an instant.


    Of all level seven spells, this was the most powerful transmission array!

 Chapter 743 - Wuji, I Urge You to Be Good

    Chapter 743: Wuji, I Urge You to Be Good


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At that moment, the ground trembled non-stop, and all the students flooded out of the military tents to check if it was an earthquake.


    Theplicated lines and runes of the array extended out like vipers over the ground, and many of the students were so scared that they scuttled up the trees like monkeys. ��Teacher, what��s that?��


    A lead teacher maintained order. ��Everyone, there��s no need to panic. These are the lines and runes of a magic array. They might look scary but arepletely harmless to the body.��


    On the other side, Wu Zhenjun, who had initially been responsible for a preliminary interrogation of President Dn and his group, rushed out along with dozens of the teachers who had participated in the operation. Everyone had unsightly expressions on their faces since they had never expected something to happen in the face of their strict vignce.


    Wu Zhenjun crouched down and carefully analyzed the array lines and runes under his feet.


    ��This is the Sea And Sky Array, also known as the Hundred-Li Sea And Sky Array�� This is the most advanced transmission array of all level seven spells!�� He frowned. ��Usually, setting up an array of this level requires array points with a radius of a hundred li to be established at least half a month beforehand before they are ultimately linked together. But the remains only just opened, so it��s obviously impossible to set up the points beforehand�� this Hundred-Li Sea And Sky Array was created instantly.��


    The lead teachers were enlightened. As themander of the lead teachers appointed by Huaxiu Alliance this time, it could only be said that Wu Zhenjun was truly worthy of his status; in just a few sinct words, he was able topletely analyze the current situation.


    In addition, Wu Zhenjun could tell that the person who had summoned this array definitely had the rumored magic crystal. This was a new type of technology which currently had yet to be made public anywhere in the world. High-level spells could be stored inside the crystal, which only needed to be crushed for the spell to instantly take effect.


    On one side, Wang Ling also followed all the students up into the trees. While he wasn��t afraid of the magic array underfoot, he still chose to follow the crowd. This was how a Foundation Establishment student should respond, otherwise it would definitely appear odd.


    The truth was that he had been observing the activity inside the military tent the whole time, and the instant Ghost Head de had taken out the magic crystal, Wang Ling had already anticipated that something bad was about to happen.


    Of all the dark forces that Wang Ling had ever encountered, it could only be said that Night Chief was certainly proving to be the biggest threat.


    This was because Night Chief was a foreign power to begin with, and thus was an organization that even the Huaxiu government couldn��t directly get rid of. Even if this group was destroyed locally, Night Chief would still remain atrge as long as theirmand division still existed abroad.


    So the best would be if this incident could draw the attention of the International Cultivation Security Bureau.


    Night Chief was now nning to make a move against students, which was the best reason to report it to the International Cultivation Security Bureau.


    Wang Ling didn��t intend to do anything since there were enough teachers present; ensuring the students�� safety definitely wouldn��t be a problem.


    These lead teachers were all first-ss experts, to say nothing of the big figure hiding behind them.


    Wang Ling��s nonchnt gaze fell on a middle-aged man not far away.


    He knew.


    This Excellency, was about to act.


    ��


    At the same time, the Huaxiu Alliancemand center was also rmed by the situation.


    ��What a miscalction���� President Qi leaned on his arms, directly creating deep handprints in the table surface. He could no longer remainposed at the scene in front of him.


    ��The other party actually has a magic crystal.�� To one side, the other Ten Generals were utterly stunned when they saw this.


    It could be said that Ghost Head de producing this magic crystal was something no one had anticipated.


    President Qi took emergency countermeasures. The instant he realized that the Sea And Sky Array had been activated, he immediately ordered General Bai to work with Songhai Prison��s Mahjong Squad and the Huaxiu Alliance cultivators to set up a defensive shield. On the other end, he remotely maneuvered the Heavenly E-Satellite intounching an ��E-Bomb Raining Down From Above�� to wipe out this summoned cell army in one go.


    The ��E-Bomb Raining Down From Above�� was extremely destructive, but with General Bai on the scene at the fake remains, he could erect a shield that would minimize casualties and damage to the greatest extent. Even if some of the Huaxiu Alliance cultivators were impacted by the E-Bomb Raining Down From Above, this was at least far better than the students getting hurt!


    This was the only option��


    ��How much longer before the Heavenly-E Satellite is activated?�� President Qi asked anxiously, his face already dotted with cold sweat.


    ��Lord President, it��s still being charged, which will take five more minutes�� But the Sea And Sky Array will activate in one minute,�� said a technician.


    ��How can it be so quick?�� General Yi was shocked.


    President Qi frowned deeply. ��The spells stored inside the magic crystal are set up earlier on, ready for instant use. Looks like it��s already toote����


    ��Lord President, what should we do now?�� the technician asked.


    President Qi: ��First, immediately inform Odd Zhuo��s special ops team to coordinate with the lead teachers and evacuate the students. Second, have His Excellency Head of State take action �C the best thing we can do is destroy the Sea And Sky Array and interrupt the transfer!�� President Qi grit his teeth and said resolutely.


    But it would be an extremely difficult task.


    The Sea And Sky Array was the most powerful magic array of all level seven spells, and the most difficult one to destroy. Because of its immense scope, tracking down its core pattern would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, and even the head of state might not necessarily be able to find it.


    But for now, there didn��t seem to be any other way.


    ��


    Odd Zhuo very quickly received the news from President Qi. Because the main garrison was stationed fairly deep in the forest, Odd Zhuo��s group had been looking for them for quite a while; who would have expected yet a new problem to arise on their approach.


    The entire forest was now just like a trampoline as every inch of the earth shook. Fatty Luo jumped up and down along with the tremors. ��The dark force this time is likely a lot richer than Immortal Mansion �C they��ve even revealed this technology before it��s been made public. Perhaps they have their own scientific research team? This is a revolt!��


    Odd Zhuo gave a sigh.


    As the saying went, one typically shouldn��t be afraid to fight a hoodlum, but an educated person��


    Seeing Fatty Luo jumping up and down, Little Silver felt a little unwell. ��Mr Luo, stop jumping. Are you disco dancing on shit?��


    Fatty Luo: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ���� Now is not the time for jokes, we must do something to first protect the children.��


    ��Do you have a n?�� asked Fatty Luo.


    After cupping his chin and thinking for a while, Odd Zhuo fixed his gaze on the girl wrapped in bandages. ��Wuji, can you move the entire magic array to a different location?��


    Wuji shook her head. ��Are you trying to wear out this old woman? I��d be dead tired moving such a huge array! No way, no way!��


    At that time, Odd Zhuo took out a ring and smiled slightly as he looked at her. ��Wuji, I urge you to be good. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gave five of his ten me of Purification spells to me previously����


    Could this thing be given away?


    Wuji��s attitude changed immediately. ��Yes master, I��m going!��


    Fatty Luo and Little Silver: ������

 Chapter 744 - The King’s Gaze

    Chapter 744: The King��s Gaze


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Since this Sea And Sky Array had been instantly activated, it was almost impossible to put the brake on it halfway through its operation, and given the current situation, there were only two options.


    The first was to track down the core pattern and destroy its foundation, making the main array unstable and causing it to copse. As long as the cell summoning array was active in the fake remains, the summoned cells would continue to be transported over in an unending stream. But the Sea And Sky Array was too big, and its patterns were so incrediblyplicated that it was almost impossible to find the core pattern in a short period of time.


    The second solution was to think of a way to move the array to another location before destroying it with arge-scale spell. This method currently looked like the most feasible one, but it would cause severe damage to the real remains.


    At the fake remains, Lord Dark Fragrance, who had summoned the cells with the Cells At Work Spell, nced at the dozen or so Night Chief members next to him whose bodies hadpletely withered.


    In order to save their lives earlier, Lord Dark Fragrance hade up with this countermeasure of summoning cells, but it caused immense damage to the body beyond just shortening the lifespan.


    So when he had said earlier that the spell would shorten their lifespans, that had just been on the surface.


    Under normal conditions, summoning one or two cells for battle did indeed consume some vitality, which was harmless.


    But to produce such a huge army of white blood cells and red blood cells, the problem wasn��t as simple as just burning up life. In a summons this powerful, the entire body cell system was ultimately sacrificed as all the organs inside the body were used up �C every single drop of energy would bepletely burned up.


    As the array caster, Dark Fragrance could naturally control the array to protect himself and ensure his own safety.


    He and Ghost Head de had received Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s secret instruction earlier on to use particr means in particr situations.


    This move was like smashing a pot that was already cracked, which would create a knotty problem for Huaxiu Alliance.


    This was because destroying the Sea And Sky Array would unavoidably damage the real remains.


    All these years, Huaxiu nation had relied on the excuse of protecting Beast King��s Remains to take firm control of the entrance to the secretnd, Devil Valley. If they didn��t handle this Sea And Sky Array properly now, it would stir up international public opinion and other nations would undoubtedly take advantage of this to apply to the International United Cultivators Association for joint management of Devil Valley.


    That would truly be the point of no return.


    ��


    At that moment, thick fog rolled through the part of the forest that was within the Sea And Sky Array��s range.


    This was a sign that the array had already been activated, and many of the lead teachers started to arrange for their students to return to the ��Rainbow ss Box.�� The biggest priority right now was to evacuate the students, after which the teachers could fight without any worries.


    The summoned cells were enormous, and every single one of them was extremely formidable. Even the weakest one was at the Golden Core stage. Even if the Foundation Establishment students worked together, they would just be walking to their deaths.


    Hovering in the air, the head of state looked down at the massive Sea And Sky Array, which directly covered one seventh of this eastern forest.


    While one seventh didn��t sound veryrge, this stretch of forest contained many extinct resources. The section which had been opened to the students today was just the tip of the iceberg, and was not even a seventh of a seventh of the forest.


    Destroying the core array pattern was the best way of preserving the remains as much as possible.


    But this Sea And Sky Array had obviously been specially modified. An array expert could fiddle around with the array pattern structure and set up many fake patterns to conceal the real one. Furthermore, these fake patterns were no lessplex than the real one, and like fake wires on a bomb, the slightest misstep would cause a chain reaction.


    Unless the array could be destroyed in one go, even the head of state didn��t dare act casually. He could see how tricky the fake array patterns were; if he destroyed the wrong one, the fake patterns might rapidly increase and spread out.


    Seeing that the students in the forest had been safely evacuated to the Rainbow ss Box, the head of state breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, the military tents below would all go to waste this time.


    The kids had evacuated so quickly that they hadn��t had time to take the tents down.


    ��Is there a way to lock onto the core?��


    The Huaxiu Alliancemand center received his question.


    President Qi heaved a sigh. There wasn��t a way for the time being. If he was on the scene, he might have been able to use the Brain Deduction Technique to look for the real core array pattern. Since the calctions were all run in the brain, there wouldn��t be the least bit impact even if the wrong array pattern was destroyed.


    But if they wanted to find the correct array pattern, apart from discerning it correctly with the Heavenly Eye, Wang Ming was now their only hope.


    Wang Ming was President Qi��s disciple, and was naturally aware of the pros and cons of the situation: they had to find the core array pattern in order to preserve the remains to the fullest extent.


    Inside the military tent, Zhai Yin, who had activated Vanguard de, was fighting toe to toe with Ghost Head de, who was a very tough opponent. Although it had been less than a year since Wang Ming and Zhai Yin started living together, their coordination had unwittingly moved up a level after being around each other day and night.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that Wang Ming was trapped in the military tent, he would be able to cover all of the Sea And Sky Array with his Brain Deduction Technique.


    Aware of the meaningful look in Wang Ming��s eyes, Zhai Yin changed her attack pattern and deliberately revealed an opening.


    Burning with his killing intent, Ghost Head de went all out to kill Zhai Yin first.


    In the next moment, his pitch-ck dagger body smashed through theyers of the barrier which he had set up himself, instantly creating a gap.


    Building on this momentum, Zhai Yin cracked the barrier open!


    ��We did it!��


    Zhai Yin whooped.


    She stayed by Wang Ming��s side and continued to protect him.


    Almost the instant the barrier broke, Wang Ming was already sitting cross-legged as he exerted the full power of the Brain Deduction Technique and summoned the Heavenly Materials sword as he tried to lock onto the specific location of the core array pattern.


    It was also at that moment that the army of white blood cells and red blood cells were transported over from the fake remains as they started toe out of the ground like mushrooms after the rain.


    This was inevitably a massive hindrance in Wang Ming��s search for the core array pattern.


    ��There��s so many of them����


    Many of the teachers who had stayed behind cried out in surprise. Now that they no longer had to worry about the students, they followed Wu Zhenjun��smand to stay behind and protect Wang Ming �C as soon as Wang Ming found the core array pattern, they would gather all their firepower to destroy it in one go.


    But the sheer size of this army of white blood cells, red blood cells, and even macrophages, made one feel like they were standing in an ocean of people �C this was truly a massive amount of summoned cells!


    There were more than ten thousand of them��


    While most of the cells didn��t have high realms, they would be very troublesome to deal with given how massive their numbers were.


    That Lord Dark Fragrance had also already been transferred over from the fake remains through the Sea And Sky Array, and he met up with Ghost Head de.


    ��Brother Dark Fragrance is truly amazing.�� Looking at the vast army, Ghost Head de praised him from the bottom of his heart.


    ��It��s just a petty thing,�� Dark Fragrance replied.


    The two of them stood watching at a distance.


    They didn��t notice a clone of Wang Ling standing not far from them, who was gazing at this cell army with dead fish eyes.


    The teachers were all discussing telepathically how they were going to split up to confront the enemy.


    The next moment, something happened which no one could have imagined.


    The cells that had juste out of the ground actually went back down��


    They had petrified looks in their eyes, like they were feeling threatened.

 Chapter 745 - Spiritual Pressure Off the Charts

    Chapter 745: Spiritual Pressure Off the Charts


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The greatest oppressive force descended from the sky and swept over the whole scene, and no one had any idea what was happening.


    Who was it?


    For a moment, the lead teachers, plus the head of state who had been about to act, were all deeply shaken. They could feel that somewhere close by, a powerful expert had unleashed his ��imperial aura.�� And the most frightening of all was how this imperial aura caused these summoned activated cells to go back into hiding.


    It could be said that these cells were very eager to continue living.


    Ghost Head de and Lord Dark Fragrance had stunned expressions on their faces. The biggest expert whom they had identified at the scene was without doubt His Excellency who had previously disguised himself as Head of State 001�� but he clearly wasn��t the person who had released this spiritual pressure.


    Unexpectedly, there was yet another hidden expert in their midst.


    In Huaxiu Alliance��smand center, every one of the Ten Generals who were present couldn��t help getting up as they stared in astonishment at the scene in front of their eyes.


    After that spiritual pressure had descended out of nowhere, President Qi had gotten the technicians to immediately mobilize the measurement gauges to monitor the data. In the end, all the more than one hundred and twenty spiritual pressure gauges in Huaxiu Alliance were overloaded! And their pointers were all pushed up to the maximum value! Moreover, more than ten of the gauges couldn��t withstand the pressure overload and exploded several secondster!


    ��This����


    President Qi��s face was pale with shock.


    These spiritual pressure gauges were linked to the space satellite, which made them highly resistant to pressure. They were connected in a series, and even an angry head of state could only overload sixty or so gauges.


    But now, more than one hundred and twenty gauges were overloaded, and more than ten of them had exploded.


    ��Old Qi, this already isn��t the first time.�� Dressed in training clothes as he hovered in the air, General Yi stroked his beard as he looked solemnly at this scene.


    On the side, the other Ten Generals including Marshal Jiang also had suspicious expressions on their faces.


    Everyone��s hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    Because this wasn��t the first time this had happened.


    The most recent incident��


    During thebined military training for the six schools back then, there was a moment when all the spiritual pressure gauges had overloaded and gone off the charts. President Qi had also been the one inmand behind the scenes when it had happened. Everyone had assumed that it had been an instrument malfunction and so hadn��t paid too much attention to it.


    It was just that during the post-operation checks, the technicians in charge of maintenance had said that there weren��t any problems with the gauges, and that it was a normal urrence when there was too much spiritual pressure.


    At the time, it had be an unresolved issue with many dubious points.


    That was because General Yi was the only one of the Ten Generals who had been sent along on the military training, and the maximum number of gauges he could overload was forty. Moreover, the Old Devil who wasn��t at his peak could only overload twenty gauges.


    Even if the two of them had fought back then, it was unlikely that they would overload all the spiritual pressure gauges.


    ��As expected�� has that mysterious expert shown up again?�� President Qi frowned deeply.


    Including that time during the military training for six schools, this had already happened three times. The first time was six years ago when the Gate Between Worlds descended. Roughly around the time that the Sky-Swallowing Toad had been defeated, spiritual pressure had peaked once.


    This mysterious expert��s actions one after another was the focus of extraordinary attention from the whole of Huaxiu Alliance.


    But this was far out of everyone��s expectations this time; no one, including President Qi, had expected this mysterious expert to actually also be here at the summer camp��


    ��This person has acted from the dark time and again, probably because he��s unwilling to reveal his face. But this is exactly how we can expose his identity,�� said General Yi. ��After the summer camp, we can go through the list of all the teachers who were involved in the operation and inspect them one by one.��


    General Yi��s first feeling was that this mysterious expert was among the teachers.


    Since all the students had already been evacuated to the Rainbow ss Box, the lead teachers were the most suspect.


    ��Mm.�� President Qi nodded. ��Looking at the current situation, this person has taken action repeatedly, and should be friend, not foe�� But we have no way of controlling a situation if he hides in the dark, which is absolutely uneptable.��


    There were several days left to the end of the summer camp.


    Since it was already confirmed that this mysterious expert was part of their ranks, this was undoubtedly the best chance they had to uncover his identity. This was because the head of state was around �C once the head of state started probing, this expert would definitely give himself away no matter how amazing he was.


    It was just that they could never have imagined��


    The ��mysterious expert�� who had overloaded more than one hundred and twenty spiritual pressure gauges was merely one of Wang Ling��s clones.


    Wang Ling had promised the Heavenly Dao that he wouldn��t initiate anything, but when he saw the Sea And Sky Array, he had changed his mind.


    This couldn��t be considered making an active move�� but was necessary and legitimate self-defense!


    Moreover, he was truly far more low-key this time �C he had just used a clone to drive the summoned cell army back into the ground. This couldn��t be considered going overboard��


    ��


    On the other side, Wang Ming, who was being protected by Zhai Yin and many other teachers, was using the Brain Deduction Technique as his brain worked at lightning speed to find the core array pattern.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, and because of how fast his brain was working, his entire body had turned red. The veins on his forehead bulged out and throbbed, which was a ghastly sight.


    Zhai Yin even wondered for a moment if his head would swell up like a balloon at the lightest touch and instantly explode.


    Since the cells summoned by Ghost Head de had been scared into retreating by Wang Ling��s clone, it was a huge weight off the lead teachers�� shoulders, and they kept a close eye on Ghost Head de��s and Dark Fragrance��s movements not far away.


    Dark Fragrance was manipting the summoning array remotely. Furthermore, he had activated ��death�� mode, and was nning to stage aeback.


    At that moment, Wang Ming opened his eyes. ��Found it!��


    Seeing this, the head of state promptly pointed in the air as he synchronized Wang Ming��s thoughts with those of all the lead teachers.


    ��Everyone, full firepower! Blow up the core array pattern!��


    In an instant, a dozen or so teachers rushed out and easily found the location of the core array pattern based on the coordinates in Wang Ming��s mind.


    <em>Boom boom boom boom boom��</em>


    A barrage of light beams and waves shot out from the teachers�� palms and magic weapons as they started to shoot at the core array pattern in a frenzy, holding absolutely nothing back.


    ��Want to destroy the array pattern? Not that easy���� Ghost Head de was infuriated.


    Wang Ming had been tightly surrounded earlier so Ghost Head de hadn��t been able to attack him. Now that most of the people had gone off to attack the core array pattern, Ghost Head de knew that his chance hade.


    Manipting his pitch-ck dagger body, he directly pierced the ground, and nned tounch a surprise attack from underneath.


    In the end, he struggled out of the ground in pain a handful of secondster. Who knew what the earth in these remains wereprised of, but he had barely been immersed in the ground for a few seconds before his de body had actually started to corrode!

 Chapter 746 - Wang Ming Has Perished?

    Chapter 746: Wang Ming Has Perished?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was in that moment that Ghost Head de realized that the soil in the real remains wasn��t ordinary soil�� When his metal body came into direct contact with it, it had almost corroded. Luckily he had quick reflexes, otherwise if he had remained underground a few seconds more, he really would have broken down!


    Once Ghost Head de learned that the soil was corrosive, he immediately switched tactics as he tried to attack Wang Ming in another way.


    Wang Ming was now in a dangerous situation. He had overexerted himself using the Brain Deduction Technique, and was now in a weak state. It was a little like anemia since there wasn��t enough blood going to his brain, so he didn��t have enough qi and blood, was sweating all over, and his heart was racing�� Wang Ming felt incredibly unwell for a moment, like a person who had suddenly stopped while sprinting.


    He did his best to regte his breathing and control his heart rate. A regr qi-replenishing pill wouldn��t do Wang Ming much good in this situation since this was an injury caused by a mental impact.


    ��Brother Dark Fragrance, cover me!�� At that moment, Night Chief��s forces on the other side had already copsed, and the only people who would be able to turn the situation around were Ghost Head de and Lord Dark Fragrance.


    Among the Dark Network members, these two were the most difficult to deal with. Zhai Yin sensed the killing intent and immediately set up a de formation around Wang Ming.


    ��Cell Proliferation Spell!�� Lord Dark Fragrance sped his hands together in a spell, and white cells instantly sprung up on Ghost Head de��s pitch-ck de. These cells were like bacteria that rapidly multiplied on his body in an unending stream until they actually formed extremely tough cell armor that could regenerate continuously.


    Ghost Head de didn��t need to worry about anything else and just needed to dash forward �C


    his target was Wang Ming!


    This scene made the head of state��s heart sink. He stretched out his hands, intent on blocking the attack, but in the next moment, Lord Dark Fragrance who had performed the ��Cell Proliferation Spell�� suddenly raised his hand and a purple light wave burst forth.


    Dynamic Light Wave?


    The head of state stared at Lord Dark Fragrance, whose eyes had changed as his aura swelled sharply,pletely different to before.


    The head of state stopped and slowly focused. ��Who is it����


    President Qi also fell into deep thought at this scene in the Huaxiu Alliancemand center as he recalled an advanced spell called Cell Assimtion Spell.


    This was a type of spirit technique simr to ghost possession. As long as you had obtained the DNA beforehand, this spell could be used to possess a body at long range. The usual possession technique had a cast range and the two bodies couldn��t be too far apart, but the Cell Assimtion Spell could ignore the restriction on distance, and was only constrained by time.


    Possession through the Cell Assimtion Spell usually could onlyst for five minutes at the very most.


    This Lord Dark Fragrance was initially a biological scientist, and he was extremely thorough in his cell research. He had even mastered a spell like the Cells At Work Spell and it couldn��t be any simpler for him to cast the Cell Assimtion Spell.


    ��Who has possessed this man?�� General Yi asked.


    President Qi sighed and said in a profound voice, ��Judging from the current situation, I think the leader behind Night Chief�� is the only one who can stand up to His Excellency Head of State����


    President Qi now finally realized��


    It turned out that Night Chief had nned all this.


    From the Sea And Sky Array to Night Ghost Spirit Emperor making a move himself, everything had gone ording to their n.


    ��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sessfully possessed Dark Fragrance��s body through the Cell Assimtion Spell which thetter had cast. This was quite a memorable asion for him, because it was his first confrontation with Huaxiu��s head of state.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sneered as he stared at the head of state. ��Your Excellency��s trick was pretty good. That humanoid magic treasure almost fooled me, and your scheme might have seeded.��


    A showdown between experts didn��t require any extraneous actions at all. Facing each other at a distance, it looked like they weren��t doing anything, but they were in fact tussling in the dark.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s intention was very clear. Knowing that there was a time limit to the body possession, he was here to deliberately stall for time.


    In this situation, the head of state couldn��t spare any strength at all to go and rescue Wang Ming. It was now up to Zhai Yin and the other lead teachers to keep Wang Ming safe.


    ��Move aside.�� The head of state looked at Night Ghost Spirit Emperor with a profound gaze as he released terrifying pressure.


    ��If Your Excellency can step past my venerable self first, I will step aside.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor chuckled.


    He was fearless. Both of them were True Immortals. Judging from the initial sh of their auras, the head of state was certain that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s strength was on par with his. If they fought in these real remains, it would be a disaster�� Furthermore, this was the first time Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was facing an enemy while possessing a body; revealing too much of himself wouldn��t be a good thing.


    ��Unfortunately����


    Just then, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sighed suddenly. ��Unfortunately, the humanoid magic treasure which Your Excellency sent had such good defenses, and self-destructed before we had time to analyze it�� Otherwise, my venerable self would have liked to study it properly, and then send it back in a Didi spirit car. In any case, it was just a shitty old man robot that wasn��t at all good-looking; even if some Didi spirit car drivers are beasts, they probably wouldn��t go so far as to do anything to an old man.��


    ������


    Hearing this, the head of state��s face darkened a little.


    He did his best to keep hisposure, knowing that the other side was trying to provoke him into making a move.


    For a moment, the showdown between the two experts was at a deadlock.


    ��


    On the other side, under the cover of the Cell Proliferation Spell cast by Night Ghost Spirit Emperor and Dark Fragrance, Ghost Head de��s way forward was unimpeded.


    The pressure that Zhai Yin gave off was tremendous. The teachers who had remained behind weren��t as strong as her andckedbat experience. They had no idea what to do in the face of this type of ruffian rushing toward them.


    Furthermore, most of the teachers had gone to attack the core array pattern after receiving Wang Ming��s coordinates. As long as the Sea And Sky Array had yet to disappear, the real remains would continue to be in danger of being wantonly destroyed.


    ��Space sh!�� Ghost Head de rushed forward at the speed of light!


    The instant he drew near, Zhai Yin��s expression abruptly changed.


    It was actually the Space sh��


    This was a pure suicide attack de technique! Zhai Yin hadn��t expected Ghost Head de, who had still been making noise earlier about wanting a host, to actually turn around and use such a deadly de technique!


    ��Let��s go to hell together���� Ghost Head de gave a cold, darkugh as the de cut through the air and directly pierced Zhai Yin��s body.


    But contrary to Ghost Head de��s expectations, it seemed that Zhai Yin hadn��t been hit��


    Her body appeared on the other side.


    Zhai Yin had been saved by Wang Ming��s Brain Deduction Technique!


    Ghost Head de was flustered, but didn��t pause in his attack. Just as he was about to cut Wang Ming open, Wang Ming suddenly grabbed his head and let out a pained yell.


    The next moment, a round ck hole rose up from the crown of Wang Ming��s head��


    With a powerful force, Wang Ming and Ghost Head de were sucked into the ck hole.

 Chapter 747 - The Life Of Ming

    Chapter 747: The Life Of Ming


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 1st on Tuesday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    Wang Ming disappeared on his birthday; to be exact, the specific time of his disappearance was probably a little earlier��


    The summer camp had to be suspended.


    For now, the most important task was to send people to search for Wang Ming.


    Of course, the students were unaware of Wang Ming��s disappearance. Most of them had been inside the ss box when it happened, and they had no idea of the situation outside. As for the news that the summer camp had been temporarily suspended, Wu Zhenjun as the generalmander of the lead teachers exined to the students that, because a group of foreign rebels had been captured yesterday, they had to assign manpower to conduct a preliminary interrogation first, and the summer camp would resume after the interrogation was over.


    Among the students, except for Wang Ling and Fang Xing, no one else knew the truth.


    The only good news was that the Sea And Sky Array had been neutralized, and Lord Dark Fragrance, who had been responsible for summoning the cells, had also been taken down by the head of state after the magical effects of the Cell Assimtion Spell wore off


    After that, Odd Zhuo��s special ops team arrived and entered the Rainbow ss Box to meet with Wu Zhenjun.


    Zhai Yin was supposed to be at this meeting, but she had broken down the moment Wang Ming had been sucked into the ck hole, as a result of the fight and her deep self-getion, and the medical team had been forced to give her a powerful sedative to get her to rest.


    Odd Zhuo took Little Silver and Fatty Luo with him to the meeting in the conference room inside the Rainbow ss Box, while Wuji turned back into her original shape and was stowed away inside Odd Zhuo��s storage space.


    Wuji��s identity couldn��t be revealed for now, otherwise it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, let me introduce you. These two are my right-hand men in this special ops team, Mr Luo Chuang and Mr Silver. I got to know them in the cultivation forum, and along with Great Death-Courting Senior, we��re all good friends.�� Odd Zhuo introduced Fatty Luo and Little Silver.


    ��Mm.�� Wu Zhenjun nodded.


    For Fatty Luo and Little Silver to be able to join this special ops team to enter the remains, they would certainly have been specially checked out by the authorities first, so Wu Zhenjun didn��t ask too much about their identities.


    In fact, as soon as he heard that they were friends with Great Death-Courting Senior, Wu Zhenjun knew that there basically weren��t any problems with these two.


    Great Death-Courting Senior was a celebrity in the circle, after all.


    He didn��t have a high realm, but he had a strong ability to court death��


    Not only had he been going around all these years cracking down on criminal elements, he was also upied with phnthropy.


    Although Wu Zhenjun had never specially encountered Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, he had heard about Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal from various sources. All of it could be summarized in one sentence: Not only did this man like to court death, he also had a mine at home <sup>1</sup> ��


    ��


    Clearing his throat, Wu Zhenjun said, ��Then let me exin the current situation to Director Zhuo.��


    This was a secret meeting specially arranged for Odd Zhuo��s special ops team. Only Wu Zhenjun and Odd Zhuo��s group were present in the massive conference room.


    Wu Zhenjun: ��Thanks to Teacher Wang, the Sea And Sky Array currently has already been unraveled. However, a small proportion of the activated white blood cells, red blood cells and macrophages that came out earlier are still fleeing through the remains. We��ve already dispatched some teachers to track them down. Before he was caught, that Dark Network wanted criminal codenamed Dark Fragrance issued new orders to these cells to destroy the spirit nts.��


    This was smashing an already cracked pot��


    ��Can��t we destroy the summoning array?�� Odd Zhuo sighed.


    Wu Zhenjun shook his head. ��While the summoning array in the fake remains has been destroyed through the Sea And Sky Array, the problem is the range of the Sea And Sky Array, as the activated cells which were already transferred to the real remains weren��t affected by the array.��


    ��I see���� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Wu Zhenjun: ��The second thing I��m going to talk about has to do with Teacher Wang and Ghost Head de being sucked into a ck hole during this operation. ording to Huaxiu Alliance��s President Qi, the ck hole isn��t a crack in space created by the Space sh, but is an unusual side effect of Teacher Wang overusing the Brain Deduction Technique.��


    Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Fatty Luo were nk as they listened, and didn��t quite understand his meaning.


    Wu Zhenjun thought for a while and then gave a simpler exnation. ��To put it simply, Director Zhuo can think of it this way: as a result of Teacher Wang overworking his brain, his mental fluctuations affected real space, thus creating the legendary brain pit <sup>2</sup> �� That ck hole is in fact a pit in the brain.��


    ������


    Odd Zhuo was silent for a long moment.


    After a moment, he looked up at Wu Zhenjun. ��What are the chances that Teacher Wang is still alive���� He wanted to hear what the Huaxiu government thought about Wang Ming��s chances of survival.


    Actually, Odd Zhuo knew that there was no chance of Wang Ming dying at all. After all, he was the man who had <em>shifu </em>behind him!


    Also, Odd Zhuo had seen <em>shifu�� </em>s rxed face on the way to the meeting, and instantly his heart was as clear as a mirror; he was guessing that his shifu had probably given Wang Ming a revival token!


    Wu Zhenjun��s face darkened at Odd Zhuo��s words. A momentter, he looked up at Odd Zhuo. ��The brain pit is also an unusual type of spatial storm�� If a cultivator falls into it without any sort of defense, his chances of survival are less than thirty percent, unless he is an Almighty at the Itinerant Immortal level and above �C the inner quality of their bodies allows them to travel back and forth through the spatial storm. Given Teacher Wang��s normal body, the chances of him surviving are very low.��


    After saying that, Wu Zhenjun raised his little finger. ��This is Teacher Wang��s current odds of survival����


    Odd Zhuo: ��One in a hundred?��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��One in ten thousand����


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��


    The meeting ended in the early hours of August 1st.


    From the Rainbow ss Box, two-thirds of the teachers had been sent to look for Wang Ming, even though most of them knew that his chances of survival were already very slim��


    When it came to the subject of space, there was probably no one here more familiar with it than Wuji.


    It was true that the spatial storm was indeed very terrible, and once drawn into it, you would be instantly torn to shreds if you had a normal body. Wuji, however, had another opinion.


    ��A spatial storm isn��t the only thing that a brain pit generates, it��s just that the probability that it takes the form of a spatial storm is higher.�� Wuji said, ��There is another situation, which is spatial turbulence. If it��s spatial turbulence, the odds that Mr Wang is still alive are much higher����


    Spatial turbulence was an unusual spatial phenomenon which happened very rarely. A person swallowed by the turbulence would drift in space for a very long time before the space finally spat them back out into the original world.


    Of course, they would always be spat out in a different and random location.


    Wuji had a very strong hunch that Wang Ming wasn��t dead yet, and was now probably floating somewhere in space��

 Chapter 748 - Dead Sea of Space

    Chapter 748: Dead Sea of Space


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming woke up��


    The first thing he felt was sharp pain, as if his head had been sliced open with a watermelon knife and almost split apart. It was a very long while before Wang Ming recovered slightly from the sensation.


    Even when he moved, he didn��t dare make any big movements in case it injured his head.


    When he sat up to determine where he was, two hours had already passed since the moment he had opened his eyes.


    His head hurt so badly that he couldn��t think straight. When he sat up, he was wet with sweat and his white coat was already drenched.


    Finally, he could clearly see his surroundings.


    He was in the middle of an aurora��


    Before him was a sea of ss with no end in sight. The splendid colors of an aurora filled the sky as the lights tangled together in a dazzling disy.


    Currently, he was sitting on the Heavenly Materials sword which had taken the form of a bamboo raft and which was floating in this sea of ss.


    ��Is this the brain pit Old Qi mentioned before����


    Calming down, Wang Ming recalled how he had arrived here.


    He clearly remembered that he had forcibly performed the Brain Deduction Technique with his overloaded brain in order to save Zhai Yin, hence why he had ended up here.


    If it hadn��t been for the Heavenly Materials sword, he would likely already have been torn apart by the storm as soon as he had been sucked into the space��


    All high-end magic swords had a ��save master spirit de�� mechanism. Normally, the activation of this mechanism depended on the sword spirit. When its rapport with its master was higher, the sword spirit coulde out at a critical moment to block an attack, even at the cost of its own life.


    But Wang Ming��s Heavenly Materials sword didn��t have a sword spirit. This current ��save master�� mechanism was nothing more than Wang Ming using scientific means to produce a simr effect.


    When all was said and done, the Heavenly Materials sword was a rare magic sword which Cheng Yu had created at great cost. When he had been redesigning the Heavenly Materials sword, Wang Ming thought that apart from incorporating certain scientific elements into it, he should try to align it as close to a conventional magic sword as possible.


    Simply put, his scientific magic sword had all the functions of a regr magic sword!


    It was just that Wang Ming never thought that his idea back then would actuallye in so handy at this moment��


    ��Brat�� you��re awake?��


    Just as Wang Ming was pondering how to get out of here, Ghost Head de��s voice rang out on the bamboo raft.


    Startled, Wang Ming hurriedly scooted backward. When he looked harder, he realized that Ghost Head de really was on the bamboo raft�� the Heavenly Materials sword��s ��save master�� mechanism should only work on the sword��s owner; Wang Ming was guessing that the Heavenly Materials sword had mistaken Ghost Head de��s de form to be Wang Ming��s magic treasure, and thus had also saved him��


    This could be regarded as a w in Wang Ming��s design.


    Wang Ming gnashed his teeth. Who would have thought he would overlook this small detail?


    If he got out of here, he definitely had to fix this bug!


    Hm��


    If��


    He could get out��


    However, Ghost Head de seemed to be in much more dire straits than Wang Ming.


    Logically speaking, Ghost Head de should absolutely kill Wang Ming, but he wasn��t in a hurry to do so now. Hey quietly at the front of the bamboo raft in his de form, without projecting even the slightest bit of killing intent.


    Or rather, Ghost Head de already no longer had the energy to emit killing intent.


    ��I never thought that in the end, you and I would actually suffer together�� sucked into this Dead Sea of Space.�� Ghost Head de��s voice was very weak.


    So this was the Dead Sea of Space?


    Wang Ming narrowed his eyes, and didn��t dare make any overly big movements. He had been startled into scooting backward by Ghost Head de��s voice earlier, and now his head hurt so much it felt like it was going to explode.


    He remembered that Old Qi had told him about cultivation space before. The Dead Sea of Space should be considered a type of spatial turbulence and was better than being in a spatial storm, but a person would still experience the pain of a tear in space when they were first sucked in. The only difference was that the spatial turbulence phenomenon corrted with the Dead Sea of Space, which was a slightly safer environment, while a spatial storm corrted with an even bigger storm�� Except for Almighty-level cultivators, most people who entered a spatial storm never came back out.


    Wang Ming stuck out his hand and lightly touched a drop of ��water�� in this Dead Sea of Space�� This was a type of spatial fluid that was extremely buoyant. This spatial fluid was bottomless. A light touch wasn��t dangerous, but you absolutely couldn��t immerse yourself in it for too long, otherwise it would slowly corrode you inside out, even if you had bones of steel.


    So if he were to throw Ghost Head de out of the raft now��


    Instantly, a bold idea struck Wang Ming.


    But it was very quickly dispelled by Ghost Head de��s voice. ��Brat�� I know what you��re thinking�� I warn you, while it now almost hurts too much for me to move, if you darey a hand on me, do you think that I won��t instantly cut your throat and take you down with me?��


    ������


    Wang Ming backtracked, his intuition telling him that this wasn��t an empty threat.


    Given Ghost Head de��s current state, he wouldn��t be able to seize Wang Ming��s body for the time being, but he definitely had the strength to take both of them down together��


    The Heavenly Materials sword had now turned into a bamboo raft to protect him. This was the only weapon Wang Ming had now. If the Heavenly Materials sword was still in its original form, he might still have had the strength to fight Ghost Head de, who now had ��Residual Blood <sup>1</sup> .�� But in a situation where Wang Ming couldn��t directly use the Heavenly Materials sword, confronting the enemy would be an illogical choice. After all, he only had a normal body.


    ��Of course, I have to save myst bit of strength for getting out of here�� If you don��t try anything sneaky with me, I naturally won��t attack you, since it��ll do me no good.�� Ghost Head deughed bitterly.


    ��You still want to get out of here?�� Wang Ming was amused. ��Once you��re sucked into the Dead Sea of Space, unless you can tear the space open yourself, we��ll have to wait for the space to get rid of foreign matter and spit us out. How long do you think that will take?��


    Many people had a mistaken notion about the spatial turbulence phenomenon, and thought that after being sucked into it, they would be spat out by the space itself in a few hours.


    It was true that the Dead Sea of Space would spit living things out in a few hours in real time, but time flowed at a different rate herepared with the real world. One day of drifting in the Dead Sea of Space was only ten minutes in the outside world.


    ��Looks like you know quite a bit about the Dead Sea of Space, don��t you?��


    Ghost Head de chuckled sinisterly. ��Just like you��ve said, it��s almost impossible for me to get out given my current state. But I bet you definitely have a way to get us out�� Your brain can help me escape, which is one of the reasons why I decided not to kill you.��


    Speaking up to this point, Ghost Head de��s voice suddenly turned cold. ��So now you have two options�� One: die with me. Two: we cooperate and get out together.��


    ��Very well, I choose option two.��


    Wang Ming spread his hands without hesitation. ��But what do you mean by cooperation?��


    Ghost Head de: ��You think of a way to get us out, I��ll cheer you on.��


    Wang Ming: ������

 Chapter 749 - Survive

    Chapter 749: Survive


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming wasn��t a fool. Since this was an escape coboration, Ghost Head de had to do his part, otherwise Wang Ming would be the one to suffer a loss.


    In the current situation, although Ghost Head de imed that this was ast ditch attempt, Wang Ming believed that Ghost Head de wanted to survive more than he let on. Ghost Head de was desperate to get out of here, yet that didn��t mean Wang Ming could use this to threaten him.


    Wang Ming remembered Ghost Head de saying before that he had to find a host within a few days when he was in his de form, otherwise his soul would be cursed by the ancient artifact spirit and he would be directly exterminated.


    That was to say, Wang Ming had two days at most to figure out a way to get out of here, or given Ghost Head de��s personality, he would definitely drag Wang Ming down to be buried with him.


    From the moment the two of them had started drifting on this bamboo raft, the embodiment of the Heavenly Materials sword, the game had already started�� Wang Ming was aware that if he wanted to survive, it was a race against time.


    Time flowed at a different pace in the outside world, plus he wasn��t sure if Wang Ling could find him. Although he had specifically told Wang Ling before to keep a low profile as much as possible during this summer camp so as not to arouse the suspicions of the many teachers who were around this time�� All along, Wang Ming had half-expected Wang Ling to show up.


    But in the end, it was just an expectation��


    If possible, Wang Ming still wanted to use his own strength to fight his way out of this crisis this time: if you wanted something done well, you had to do it yourself!


    He had to live��


    He had too much unfinished business.


    If he was dead, who would listen to Old Qi��s nagging? He had promised Old Qi before that one day, he would be his most outstanding disciple, to surpass him and live up to his reputation as Wisdom Saint.


    If he was dead, what would happen to the Head of State 001 research? This was his greatest masterpiece to date.


    If he was dead, who would eat Zhai Yin��s awful fried dragon pork chops?


    If he was dead, what would happen to the primordial qi research? Who would save his little brother��


    For a moment, Wang Ming��s thoughts flew through his head.


    Normally, he always felt that he was like a flower in a greenhouse. He was always tightly protected by other people.


    He never imagined that he would find himself in such dire straits one day.


    If it wasn��t for this incident, Wang Ming didn��t think he would normally consider these issues at all.


    He, Wang Ming��


    Had to do everything possible to break out of here and live!


    Wang Ming pondered deeply.


    The expression in his eyes for some reason gave Ghost Head de peace of mind. This was a gamble: he had chosen not to kill Wang Ming, but to pin all his hopes for survival on Wang Ming alone.


    As for his promise that he wouldn��t do anything to Wang Ming and that they would get out of here together��


    Promise?


    How much was that worth?


    Ghost Head de had already decided, as long as Wang Ming could figure out a way to get out of here, he would use hisst bit of strength to seize Wang Ming��s body.


    He already didn��t have much time left��


    In less than four days, his soul would be cursed and he would be directly annihted.


    He had to live. To live was everything.


    Ghost Head de knew that there was no turning back now at this point.


    For many years he had acted as the de in someone else��s hand, epted a variety of assignments, and even staked everything on an exchange with an ancient artifact spirit.


    Constantly changing his host body was in some sense a type of immortality.


    But what Ghost Head de wanted to do was simply bring his sect to greater heights of development.


    Ghost Ax Sect was recognized in the circle as the top killer sect which was established by Numinous Mother. And he was the sect��s third disciple, ranked after Gorgeous Itinerant and Daoist Taotie.


    In Ghost Ax Sect, the strong were revered. Ghost Head de��s lifelong dream was toplete the assignment from his sect, which was to kill ten thousand people, and then he could inherit the true legacy of the sect!


    So Ghost Head de felt that he couldn��t die here��


    ��Brat�� I advise you to figure out something in the next twelve hours, or you die,�� Ghost Head de threatened Wang Ming.


    ��I don��t need you to tell me that.��


    Wang Ming replied unenthusiastically, ��I should be able to figure out a way, but you know�� The brain needs brain cells to function, and for now, my head hurts when I��m thinking. Do you have anything to eat? Two walnuts for boosting the brain would be good!��


    Ghost Head de��s voice turned cold. ��What trick are you ying?��


    ��Trick? How dare I?�� Wang Ming waved his hand with a weak expression. ��You know, I��m just an ordinary person. I can��t go a day without food.��


    Ghost Head de was instantly speechless.


    Because it was true.


    He had overlooked this point just now, and had forgotten that Wang Ming was an ordinary person��


    What a troublesome brat!


    ��Here!�� Ghost Head de had no choice but to give him his own tonic.


    It was a red oval pill about the size of a Mylikes chocte.


    ��This is a qi-replenishing pill���� Ghost Head de said.


    This was a grade four pill, and was incredibly expensive. When an ordinary person ate one, not only could it heal any body injuries, it could boost vitality and act as a fasting pill.


    This was the only pill that Ghost Head de carried on him, which was originally for his host��s use. If his host body was injured, one pill was normally enough to fix some of the damage�� But now that he didn��t have a body, Ghost Head de naturally couldn��t enjoy its effects. In the current situation, a mutually profitable cooperation was more important.


    He wanted Wang Ming to think of a way to get them out of here first.


    And Wang Ming��s physical recovery would also benefit Ghost Head de when he forcefully seized his bodyter. In any case, after he had sessfully stolen Wang Ming��s body, this pill would have been used to help his host �C it would have just been a matter of time.


    ��Thanks!�� Wang Ming wasn��t polite and directly swallowed the pill. In this situation, since Ghost Head de wanted him to find a way out, the pill he had taken out definitely had to be a regr, good pill, and he wouldn��t give Wang Ming poison.


    Sure enough, after taking the qi-replenishing pill, its effects were immediately apparent, as Wang Ming��s head instantly felt lighter.


    At least fifty percent of his body had recovered with this pill��


    But Wang Ming didn��t directly reveal this on his face, and he frowned instead. ��Your pill�� isn��t very effective!��


    Ghost Head de sneered. ��Brat, that was thest pill I had, it��s enough to keep you full for a few days. You don��t have any more excuses now, do you? Hurry up and think of something! I��ve already given you the pill. As for how effective it is, it��s got nothing to do with me.��


    In fact, Ghost Head de truly couldn��t guarantee the pill��s efficacy. If a cultivator digested this type of high-quality pill, it required help from spirit energy for quicker absorption. For an ordinary person, it might take a long time for the pill to bepletely digested��


    Ghost Head de didn��t know enough about pills, since all that Ghost Ax Sect taught was killer techniques.


    Half an hour after the pill entered his stomach, Wang Ming had already fully digested it.


    A cultivator used spirit energy to elerate absorption, while Wang Ming used meditation�� Meditation could produce the same effect, but was only possible if you had a powerful brain.


    If Wang Ming wanted to, he could even use meditation to levitate slightly off the ground�� But only for very short intervals.


    On the bamboo raft, Ghost Head de was feeling a little impatient. ��Brat, how��s iting along?��


    Wang Ming folded his arms. ��Don��t worry, I��m getting there����


    In fact, when Wang Ming had first surveyed the Dead Sea of Space, he already had an idea.

 Chapter 750 - Wang Ming Recycling

    Chapter 750: Wang Ming Recycling


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This Dead Sea of Space had sucked in too much garbage and waste from the outside world and there were many magic treasure bits and pieces floating in the sea. If you were lucky, you might find an almost intact magic treasure�� However, after being sucked into the Dead Sea of Space, most of these magic treasures wouldn��t work since the spirit fluid of the Dead Sea of Space had a strong corrosive effect.


    Of course, that didn��t mean that some of the magic treasures couldn��t withstand the corrosion.


    Wang Ming concluded that if he wanted to break out of this Dead Sea of Space, the corrosion-resistant magic treasures were especially important. Hence, these magic treasure fragments floating in the sea were actually quite useful!


    He might be able to find the parts he needed!


    Wang Ming took off his white coat and belt. Unfortunately, Wang Ming had felt that the long johns were too hot, so he had left them in the dorm in the ss box.


    He had initially thought that this was the first day of the summer camp, and it was unlikely that something would happen. In the end, he had wound up in this situation��


    Only now did he think about the benefits of the long johns.


    Wang Ling had personally enchanted this set of long johns, and its usefulness in this situation would have been even more apparent.


    Ghost Head de didn��t know what Wang Ming was going to do, but seeing that he had started to move, he immediately understood that he had probablye up with some idea.


    After taking off his white coat and belt, Wang Ming checked the spirit power in his storage ring�� Currently, there was seventy-two percent left, which was enough for him to carry out his follow-up n, but Wang Ming couldn��t directly reveal this; this was one of his trump cards, and Ghost Head de absolutely couldn��t know about it.


    Hence, he frowned deeply��


    Seeing Wang Ming frown, Ghost Head de for some reason felt a little panicked. ��Brat�� What��s wrong this time?��


    Wang Ming rubbed his head as he pretended to ponder, his eyebrows knitting tightly into a knot as he tried to highlight the gravity of the situation. ��I have an idea.��


    ��Go on���� Ghost Head de said darkly.


    ��Previously, our research institute developed a device called a Spirit Power Amplification Cannon.�� Wang Ming said, ��The device can convert spirit energy into a substantial st, creating tremendous force with little effort. There are a lot of magic treasure fragments floating around in this Dead Sea of Space. If I make good use of these parts, I can build one right away. It��ll take me roughly two days.��


    Wang Ming was resolute and looked very confident when he said this.


    Ghost Head de believed him. The Dead Sea of Space was just like a graveyard for magic treasures�� In the past, too many Almightys had cut up space in battle, which ultimately led to magic treasures being identally sucked into the Dead Sea of Space. Legend had it that in the battle between Crouching CowZhenren <sup>1</sup> and Red Clouds Emperor Li Yaoshi, their world-defying immortal warships collided before falling into the Dead Sea of Space.


    That was a long time ago, so far back that even Ghost Head de couldn��t remember exactly when it had happened.


    If these two immortal warships were still here, they would be absolutely priceless since Crouching Cow Zhenren and Red Clouds Emperor Li Yaoshi had sequestered a great deal of their own riches in strongboxes on the warships back then. Even if the spatial spirit fluid was highly corrosive, it would still be impossible for it to corrode a specially-made strongbox.


    Moreover, the two immortal warships were gigantic and were world-defying magic treasures, so they were unlikely to corrode so easily.


    Unfortunately, who knew what part of the Dead Sea of Space these two world-defying immortal warships had been drifting in for the past millennia.


    The Dead Sea of Space was endless, and you never knew what kind of useful magic treasure fragment would float past you in the next moment.


    Thus, given that he knew this much about the Dead Sea of Space, Ghost Head de was convinced by Wang Ming��s words. There were all kinds of magic treasure fragments floating around here, and while they looked like they were already of no damn use, who knew if this ��strongest brain�� really had a way to use these fragments to recreate a magic treasure.


    However, Wang Ming said that he needed two days to make it, which instantly made Ghost Head de fall into a deep silence.


    ��One day�� you have to make the magic treasure in one day,�� Ghost Head de said a momentter, his tone a little menacing.


    He couldn��t wait that long. Two days was too long for him. Whether this magic treasure could produce a st powerful enough to break through the Dead Sea of Space��s barrier to get them out was now still up in the air.


    If it failed, Wang Ming would need more time to make another new magic treasure.


    However, Ghost Head de��s original form wouldn��t allow him to wait that long.


    The ancient artifact spirit��s curse was more like a ticking time bomb for him��


    Thus, he needed Wang Ming to speed up and develop this thing as soon as possible.


    ��Just one day���� Wang Ming furrowed his brow. ��It��s not impossible, but you��ll have to help in order to make it possible!��


    ��If you��re sure that the whatever cannon you��re talking about will work, I can do it,�� Ghost Head de said.


    ��I��m very confident that it��ll definitely work,�� Wang Ming said. ��When the cannon fires a shot, it��ll definitely destroy this space wall and we��ll be able to get out! But one day is really very tight! You have to help out!��


    ��What do you want to do?�� Ghost Head de asked.


    ��I need spirit energy!��


    Saying this, Wang Ming took a toolbox out of his storage ring and grinned. ��The tools in this toolbox have to be injected with spirit energy before they can be used, and if I want to make the magic treasure, I��ll need to use the tools inside. You know that I��m an ordinary person, and usually I have assistants helping me in theb. Right now, you��re the only one with spirit energy!��


    Wang Ming��s words were a mix of truth and lies. The tools in the toolbox did require spirit energy to work, but in theb, Wang Ming usually used the spirit power stored inside the storage ring, and he couldplete everything on his own.


    Not only did the ring on his hand store items, it also stored spirit power!


    With seventy-two percent of spirit power left now, Wang Ming estimated that he would have to use at least more than forty percent of it to recreate the magic treasure, which would cause his ultimate n to fail.


    So from the very beginning, this was all a ploy on Wang Ming��s part.


    Originally, he had estimated that it would only take him a day to finish this magic treasure. He had deliberately said two days so that Ghost Head de would bargain with him over it.


    His goal was nothing more than to swindle Ghost Head de of his spirit energy��


    Wang Ming took out the tools, lined them up on the Heavenly Materials bamboo raft, and then took a deep breath before looking at Ghost Head de. ��Hey, so? Are you going to cooperate or not? You��re the one who wants me to get this done fast, but in the end the person dragging his feet is also you! Do you still want to get out of here or not? If you don��t, we can both just die together!��


    ��Fine�� I can give you spirit energy����


    Ghost Head de clenched his teeth, feeling very aggrieved.


    He was filled with resentment.


    In the current situation, however, he could only endure.


    He had already decided in his heart, the moment the magic treasure wasplete, he would seize control of Wang Ming��s body at once.


    Ghost Head de sneered.


    After all, this was just an ignorant greenhorn��


    He had absolutely no idea that his death was close at hand.

 Chapter 751 - To Bring the Thunder

    Chapter 751: To Bring the Thunder


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling knew that Wang Ming was still alive.


    Although, when he activated the Mind-Reading Ability, all he heard were the pitying voices of the lead teachers for this summer campmenting Wang Ming��s death.


    The paper crane ��life talisman�� which Wang Ling had folded for Wang Ming was still here, and could act as life support.


    But since it hadn��t been activated up to now, this was enough to prove that Wang Ming hadn��t died, so Wang Ling immediately assumed that the former was probably in the Dead Sea of Space��


    However, in most people��s minds, Wang Ming was already dead.


    Even Wu Zhenjun was already making funeral arrangements.


    For example: Wang Ming��s portrait.


    To protect his identity, Wang Ming had never taken an ID photo in military uniform. The only photo which the government currently had on file was the image used for his official fake ID ��Wang Xiaoer.��


    In the ID photo, Wang Ming wore a dark ck short-sleeved shirt and a foolish smile.


    ��Is this the only photo we have?�� Wu Zhenjun stared at Wang Ming��s photo and couldn��t stop sighing.


    ��Yes.�� A lead teacher apanying him also sighed. ��Also, the higher-ups want us to prepare everything that we have on this matter.��


    ��Mm, got it. I��m already writing down what happened, and reviewing the events as well.�� Wu Zhenjun gave a nod.


    Next, they could only wait for instructions from the higher-ups.


    Wu Zhenjun was guessing that following Wang Ming��s death, the higher-ups would certainly make his identity known. Although he was just an ordinary person, as the most powerful brain hiding behind Huaxiu nation all these years, he had made indelible contributions to the country over thest twenty years or so with all sorts of technological breakthroughs in cultivation magic treasures.


    During his life, his identity had to be kept a secret.


    After his death, his identity and achievements definitely had to be proimed to the world.


    Perhaps the science textbooks next year would contain his photo.


    Though, the only official photo they had of him was this ID photo��


    ��Teacher Wang is so unfortunate, I can��t believe there��s only one photo of him. If I had known earlier, I should��ve taken one with him.�� The lead teacher couldn��t stop sighing.


    ��Then what is the opinion of the higher-ups?��


    ��They initially thought that we would take some photos of him on this trip, but we realized in the end that there weren��t any. The main problem is that his smile in this ID photo is just too foolish and not serious at all. But we don��t have any other choice now�� There are no photos of Teacher Wang in military uniform, so the leader has said to photoshop his head onto a military uniform and use that as his portrait.��


    Wu Zhenjun: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    On the other side at the Huaxiu Alliancemand center, the entire department had instantly entered ��liver-destroying�� overtime mode after Wang Ming��s disappearance.


    Themand center had dispatched technicians to provide extra one-on-one support for the lead teachers who were searching for Wang Ming in the real remains. Apart from providing relevant long-distance technical support, they also helped these teachers tomunicate with a team of experts outside the remains.


    The main role of these experts was to provide long-distance support for the lead teachers who were headed west in their search for Wang Ming.


    This was mainly because the western region of the remains weren��t fully explored yet, and the only thing Huaxiu nation had at present was data which this Huaxiu Alliance team of experts had yet to make public.


    The lead teachers had limited experience, so if they encountered some poisonous spirit nt which they didn��t recognize, they would basically be able to avoid them as long as they had these experts providing long-distance support.


    Huaxiu Alliance already knew the eastern half of the map of the real remains inside out, and it was practically impossible for any idents to happen here.


    But the western part was stillpletely unknown to them.


    Even if Wang Ming was still alive, if the space spat him out in the western half, it was still very dangerous.


    So President Qi had immediately given the order for Wu Zhenjun to dispatch some reliable teachers to look for Wang Ming in the west.


    Apart from Wang Ling, President Qi all along believed that Wang Ming was still alive.


    When he had learned of the catastrophe that had befallen Wang Ming, President Qi had sped his hands behind his back and fixed his eyes forward as he gazed in one direction for a very long time.


    From beginning to end, General Yi and the other Ten Generals who were present took in this scene.


    General Yi never thought that President Qi, who normally doted on and protected his disciple, would be soposed after learning of Wang Ming��s misfortune. But the truth was that his intuition was telling him that all this was just on the surface��


    After ten minutes or so, President Qi finally moved.


    He turned around and looked at General Yi. ��Old Yi, help me take care of things here.��


    ��Sure thing.�� General Yi directly agreed.


    He didn��t say anything unnecessary.


    The moment President Qi turned around, General Yi plus the other Ten Generals who were present knew what he was going to do.


    In everyone��s eyes, Old Qi was an upright and honest person who always did things by the book.


    Of course, this didn��t mean that Old Qi didn��t have a bottom line��


    It was already over four thousand years since Huaxiu nation was established, and as one of the Ten Generals, Old Qi��s cultivation was naturally unfathomable. But in the several thousand years before he met Wang Ming, this Wisdom Saint had never taken in a disciple. Every one of the Ten Generals present remembered the look of pleasant delight on Old Qi��s face when he had discovered Wang Ming back then, as if he had be a dad.


    Furthermore, they had all been utterly stunned by his choice in the beginning.


    They were unable to understand why Old Qi would choose an ordinary person to be his disciple.


    In the end, reality proved that Old Qi had made the right decision.


    Wang Ming��s appearance indeed provided major breakthroughs one after another in knotty problems with magic treasure technology.


    Old Qi limited Wang Ming��s movements and concealed his true identity, protecting this disciple of his like his own kid.


    Now, something had happened to Wang Ming.


    Everyone��s hearts were actually as clear as a mirror.


    ��Old Qi.��


    When Old Qi walked toward the door of the Huaxiu Alliancemand center, Marshal Jiang stopped him with a yell.


    Old Qi paused and turned his face slightly. ��What?��


    ��What has happened, happened; you should know that you can��t change anything,�� Marshal Jiang warned him.


    ��Mm.��


    President Qi knew that.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ��But someone hurt my disciple, and I must address this myself. Night Chief is indeed formidable, but I can still give them a warning.��


    ��Once the head of state finds out, he��ll definitely be furious.��


    ��My mind��s already made up. If the head of state doles out punishmentter, I��ll shoulder the me.�� President Qi stroked his beard. ��All of you here have yet to take in a disciple that you can be proud of, right? You may not understand my decision today, but I believe you will in the future.��


    ������


    Marshal Jiang was instantly lost for words.


    ��And let me rify one thing.��


    President Qi gazed at everyone in themand center. ��Wang Ming is this old man��s disciple! It is impossible for him to die so easily!��

 Chapter 752 - Mind Amplification Device

    Chapter 752: Mind Amplification Device


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Ten Generals hade through that time and shared extremely deep bonds with each other, which had tranted into the Huaxiu nation of today. If they weren��t united, internal cracks would have already started to show a long time ago.


    Of course, from the moment this Night Chief affair started, the Ten Generals had guessed that there might be a mole at the management level�� But this entailed a careful investigation. Since they didn��t have any proof, the best would be if they could catch the mole and find evidence.


    The moment something happened to Wang Ming, General Yi and Marshal Jiang had already anticipated that Old Qi would stand up for him.


    Old Qi was known for protecting his disciple.


    Especially at the research institute, envious colleagues would always sneakily snitch on Wang Ming, but none of these reports were ever delivered to Huaxiu Alliance, as Old Qi would personally intercept and destroy them.


    As he always said: talent would always be the target of envy.


    Old Qi had experienced his own share of this sort of suffering when he was young.


    To protect and educate was one thing, but like called to like.


    While Wang Ming was sometimes haughty, he was absolutely respectful toward Old Qi.


    At work, they were teacher and disciple, and in life, they were like father and son. For Old Qi, Wang Ming was the only candidate capable of assuming the mantle of Wisdom Sage after Old Qi retired one day. Most people felt that Wang Ming was stillcking in many aspects and was still very young, but from the moment Old Qi had discovered Wang Ming, he had firmly believed that this person was the hope and future that he lived for.


    Old Qi didn��t leave the Huaxiu Alliance building, but headed for his office.


    He was going to give those people from Night Chief a warning.


    But that didn��t mean that he had to run off overseas.


    Old Qi understood that as one of the Ten Generals, if he ran off just like that, it wouldn��t just be the head of state he would rm, but the country��s news media would also be shaken.


    Hence, President Qi had already decided on a more feasible option.


    ��Is everything ready?��


    When Old Qi returned to his office, a young man was already waiting for him.


    This was Old Qi��s office assistant, Qi Mengyu.


    Old Qi didn��t have family, and Qi Mengyu was his adopted son and trusted aide whom Old Qi had had with him since young. Although he couldn��t be considered a cultivation genius, he was still pretty good. He was quite a fair bit older than Wang Ming and the two of them were even closer than biological brothers.


    ��Everything��s set up. The equipment was already tested the other day, there are no problems,�� replied Qi Mengyu.


    When he had learned about what had happened to Wang Ming, he knew that Old Qi might do something, but he hadn��t expected Old Qi to go this far for Wang Ming.


    Thest time Old Qi had activated his equipment in his office was several hundred years ago when he went up against a demon god��


    This equipment set-up was called the Mind Amplification Device, and the way it worked was very simple: one only needed to sit on the sofa in the space capsule and put on a wireless helmet which would immediately amplify the mind.


    Given Old Qi��s current mental strength, when he used a particr cultivation technique with the helmet on, he could easily speak to anyone in any corner of the earth and evenunch a long-distance mental attack.


    This was now already version 8.0 of this amplification device, and it was Wang Ming who hadpleted thetest upgrade.


    ��Mengyu, stand guard outside the door and don��t let anyone in,�� President Qi said to Qi Mengyu.


    After that, President Qi turned a hidden knob in his office table, and the bookshelf behind him suddenly opened to both sides. Behind the bookshelf was a safe the size of a Rubik��s cube. President Qi brought it up to his eye. It automatically opened, and with a ray of spirit light, he was directly sucked into the cube.


    The equipment set had been shrunk down in size and ced inside the safe using space extension technology.


    This safe had a built-in shrinking magic array, which was automatically activated through eye verification.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ming was examining the tools on the bamboo raft.


    Ghost Head de had injected enough spirit energy for Wang Ling to use into the toolbox. By his calctions, he realized that there was even a surplus of spirit energy in the toolbox.


    Mm�� when the time came, he could store this extra spirit energy in his ring.


    ��This is the blueprint for the amplification device. In order to guarantee that it will break through the space wall, I��ve significantly increased the original parameters to ensure that it will work in one st.�� Wang Ming spent ten minutes or so drawing the blueprint for the ��Amplification Cannon�� on the drawing board that had been inside the toolbox, and included the corresponding forms under the parameters for eachponent.


    Ghost Head de didn��t quite understand what he was looking at, but this drawing reassured him greatly.


    Looking at the blueprint, he suddenly asked, ��I heard that you are Wisdom Sage��s disciple?��


    ��That��s right.�� Wang Ming didn��t deny it.


    Since the other party had asked, this proved that he had definitely investigated him, so there was no use in Wang Ming hiding the truth.


    ��Our Old Qi also has an amplification cannon. I was the one who designed the blueprint for thetest version, so I��m very familiar with the parameters,�� Wang Ming said. ��At the very beginning, the prototype was actually a mind amplification device. When Old Qi developed it back then, he gave it to a foreign mutant organization. A Professor X used this device to recruit all kinds of people and even opened a mutant school.��


    ������


    ��But there were defects in the first design, and using this device easily caused hair loss, so it wasn��t long before this Professor X turned bald.��


    ������


    ��And this mutant school still exists! I visited the ce when I went overseas with Old Qi before!��


    Ghost Head de was suddenly curious and tsked. ��So are you a craftsman?��


    ��No, I��m just an inventor,�� replied Wang Ming. ��In a broad sense, a craftsman mainly forges and refines artifacts by melting the raw materials and then molding it into shape before finally pouring spirit energy into them. But for ordinary people with no spirit energy like us, we can also create magic treasures with modern technology if we��re smart enough. But this type of magic treasure works off two energy sources. The standard magic treasures forged by craftsmen operate on spirit energy, while the scientific magic treasures which we create operate jointly on spirit energy and rechargeable spirit energy.��


    Ghost Head de gave a ��mm.������ What you say fits with what I know.��


    Actually, he didn��t know much about refining artifacts. If not for Wang Ming, Ghost Head de might never have known that there was this sort of difference in modern magic treasures.


    What Wang Ming had to do now was to fully gain Ghost Head de��s trust.


    Because the amplification cannon wasn��t the only magic treasure that he was going to design��

 Chapter 753 - A Strange Request

    Chapter 753: A Strange Request


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In Night Chief��s general HQ, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor looked like he was in a good mood.


    Although it hadn��t been his original body that had directly confronted the head of state, he had at the very least been able to parry His Excellency��s blow in Dark Fragrance��s body, and furthermore hadn��t been at a disadvantage at all.


    What did that mean?


    If this waster reported in the news by all the major media outlets, Night Chief��s reputation would increase and they would be able to recruit new members to greatly boost their strength, thereby making up for the losses from this master n in Huaxiu nation this time �C only Night Ghost Spirit Emperor himself knew that whether or not the real remains had a level thirteen spell wasn��t important.


    What was important was the momentum and impact which the sh this time, as well as future ones, carried.


    It was only in recent years since Night Chief was first established that they had be the target of various governments and military forces.


    But a nation had dared to move rashly against Night Chief.


    Why?


    Because unlike other dark forces, Night Chief��s foundation was too solid.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had endured in secret for hundreds of years as he built up Night Chief��s core members, and the organization had devoted itself to developments in science and technology. Night Chief now had the capability to produce magic crystals �C more than that, the magic crystals they produced on average continued to surpass those produced by various nations in terms of quality, and Night Chief was already capable of mass producing them.


    This meant that those members with lower realms in Night Chief only needed one high-level magic crystal to be a threatening force.


    Thus, while Night Chief��s n to invade the remains this time seemed to have ended in failure��


    The truth was that what Night Ghost Spirit Emperor valued the most was the international impact it generated.


    As for President Dn who would probably give his life for this master n, and even Edmark who had died suddenly before the start of the n, their sacrifices didn��t hurt Night Ghost Spirit Emperor at all.


    Losing two generals in exchange for international influence��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor felt that this was an extremely worthwhile exchange.


    He could recruit new members to rece those that were lost.


    But such influence was hard to gain.


    Of course, there was an unexpected element which worried Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, and that was the ��mysterious expert�� hidden in the ranks.


    Who on earth was this expert?


    This was a riddle.


    But Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had a vague answer for this person��s identity.


    He was practically convinced that the mysterious expert who had taken action, and the youngster who had killed President Bai, were probably the same person.


    It was just that he didn��t know what that young man looked like, and the only lead he had was that youngster��s brother.


    Saying that, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor suddenly recalled Wang Ming.


    At the very beginning, Night Chief hadn��t fully investigated Wang Ming��s identity.


    But Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was certain that this person��s identity wasn��t simple �C because the personal information on this ID card was too fake!


    The initial n was for Ghost Head de to capture Wang Ming, but unfortunately, the two of them had fallen into a space rift together.


    If he wanted to find out that youngster��s exact identity, this brother whom he had a close rtionship with would have been the best shortcut.


    He touched the screen as he read the information on Wang Ming. There weren��t any other photos of him, and the one that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was looking at was that foolish-looking ID pic.


    ��Continue tracking follow-up information on this person. If there��s anything new, inform me at once,�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor narrowed his eyes and instructed one of his subordinates.


    This was the third president under him: Long Ming. He was an insect specialist, dressed in a very thick protective suit with a protective mask on his face.


    But after Night Ghost Spirit Emperor gave the order, Long Ming uncharacteristically didn��t respond.


    Something didn��t seem right.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor stood up as his eyes turned hard and he was instantly on guard.


    In the next moment, Long Ming actually attacked him directly as ck poisonous bees poured out of small gaps in the protective suit.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor knew that Long Ming was probably being controlled as thetter would never attack him directly no matter how much guts he had.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor waved his hand to cast a level five ice spell. Icy mist surged forth from his palm and the bees were instantly frozen into ice cubes which fell to the ground like snowkes and shattered.


    At the same time, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor rumbled, ��Long Ming, wake up!��


    This booming call had a sound wave spell mixed into it which could purify the mind and free a person from mind control.


    However, the mind controlling Long Ming��s mind was beyond Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s imagination.


    This level six sound wave spell ��Sound of Revival�� actually didn��t have the slightest bit of effect on Long Ming!


    In this deadlock, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor saw out of the corner of his eye that except for him, all of Night Chief��smand was actually under mind control!


    All of them were frozen in motion.


    This was the illusion that time had stopped, created by the brain when it was under mind control.


    It was very clear that this Almighty had used the strength of his mind to track down the location of Night Chief��s headquarters tounch this surprise attack.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s heart was shaken.


    It seemed he would need to move headquarters once again.


    When he had been hit by the medicine ball previously, he had already relocated headquarters once; who would have thought another wave would be stirred up yet again.


    At the same time, he had already guessed the identity of this person. ��I know who Your Excellency is.��


    To possess this sort of unimaginably formidable mental strength, there could be no one else but thatmander in Huaxiu nation, one of the prestigious Ten Generals of legend: Wisdom Sage.


    President Qi didn��t say anything, but manipted this insect specialist called Long Ming intounching an even fiercer attack!


    Tens of thousands of insects poured forth and actually created a disorienting formation around Night Ghost Spirit Emperor.


    ��A petty trick.�� He sighed lightly, and with just a flick of his sleeve, these spirit insects were directly devoured by me.


    In that moment when the spirit insects were wiped out, Long Ming unexpectedly charged forward to attack him.


    ��Insect attacks are Long Ming��s forte. If you��re controlling his mind, you should use what he��s good at. He��s the worst at close-rangebat!�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sneered outright.


    The next moment, he saw Long Ming raise his arm and aim his palm directly at his face.


    ��Usually when Long Ming hits me with a close-range technique, it��s just a tickle.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor smirked again very broadly and didn��t raise any sort of defense at all, but half-turned his face himself. ��Come, hit me!��


    Long Ming��s body paused, and it was obvious that the person controlling his mind was startled by Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s move.


    In the next moment.


    ��Pa��!


    When Long Ming pped his face, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s expression changed dramatically.


    Like a shell shot out of a cannon, he was sent flying out of themand post with a bang.


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the military tent, Wang Ling withdrew his mental power.


    This was the first time someone had offered their face up for him to hit.


    He had never heard such a strange request before.

 Chapter 754 - Wang Ming’s Sword Spirit

    Chapter 754: Wang Ming��s Sword Spirit


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    President Qi was stupefied. He remembered that he had indeed infiltrated Night Chief and put everyone under precise control with the power of his mind prior tounching the insect troops.


    But most unfortunately, it felt as if he had been distracted a little just now��


    President Qi felt like his mind had been stolen by someone else!!!


    Generally speaking, invading someone��s mind while yours was being invaded at the same time was an agonizing experience. This sh between three minds was extremely harmful to the person in the middle; it was like being pulled in two different directions by the arms, and it was difficult to look after both at the same time.


    President Qi controlled Long Ming��s mind while the mysterious person controlled President Qi��s mind, which made him the middle person.


    He had suddenly be the middle person in a struggle of minds, and logically speaking, he should be in immeasurable pain.


    But the sensation of his mind being taken over was unexpectedlyfortable��


    It was even a kind of pleasure he had never felt before��


    When he came back to his senses, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had already disappeared and there was a veryrge hole in the ceiling of Night Chief��s general headquarters.


    After that, President Qi withdrew his mind and took off the amplification helmet.


    For a very long time, he didn��t get up, but quietly pondered two things.


    One: Who on earth was this mysterious person who had invaded his mind just now?


    Second: Should he look for a wife himself��


    He looked down at his pants.


    It was a good thing that his clothes were made from a special material which dried quickly and eliminated strange smells.


    How embarrassing would it be if Mengyu had seen his state just now!


    At that thought, President Qi flushed before getting out of the space capsule with a sigh.


    It was only at that moment that he realized that his adopted son Qi Mengyu was actually standing behind the space capsule.


    Qi Mengyu: ��Dad.��


    President Qi was startled. ��You�� when did youe in����


    Qi Mengyu: ��I heard you cry out just now and I thought something happened, so�� so I came in.��


    President Qi gazed at Qi Mengyu. ��Use the method I taught you�� erase that memory right now! Don��t make me do it for you.��


    Qi Mengyu: ������


    ��


    In the Dead Sea of Space, Wang Ming��s battle of wits and courage against Ghost Head de continued.


    After drawing the blueprint, Wang Ming fashioned his belt, which he had taken off earlier, into a hook to snag magic treasure fragments floating in the sea. Since the fragments that floated past were random, Wang Ming basically had to reel in whatever he saw; only when it was on the raft did he check to see if they were theponents he needed.


    Several dozen minutester, there was already no longer much space on the bamboo raft as it was taken up by magic treasure fragmentsrge and small.


    Wang Ling chose the bits he needed and then took off his white coat and used it like a cleaning rag to wipe these fragments clean of the Dead Sea spirit fluid on them. The white coat was made from a special material and wasn��t an ordinary piece of clothing: it was tough and could be used to clean things.


    He didn��t dare directly touch the spirit fluid, otherwise it would definitely corrode his skin.


    Among the ten or so magic treasure pieces he had reeled in, Wang Ming in the end only chose three of them.


    He threw the rest back into the Dead Sea of Space.


    Ghost Head de watched as Wang Ming wiped these pieces over and over before finally using a tool from the toolbox to cut out the parts he needed.


    The cutting instrument that Wang Ming was using was the mini-robot ��Small Crab�� that had been in the toolbox. Compared with that eight-armed ��Big Crab�� in the military tent, it was naturally much less effective. Although Small Crab was easy to carry around, it was much slower at cutting.


    ��If only Big Crab was here.�� Wang Ming heaved a sigh.


    He deliberately said this for Ghost Head de to hear.


    Although Ghost Head de heard the insinuation, he showed no sign of being chastised and pressed Wang Ming instead: ��You��re slow, hurry up!��


    Wang Ming curled his lip and then began to assemble the parts he had cut out.


    After several minutes, the firstponent for the Amplification Cannon wasplete.


    ��So fast?�� Ghost Head de was bbergasted.


    ��This is just one part, we need a lot ofponents,�� Wang Ming replied.


    He then put this assembledponent away in his storage ring and started the second round of fishing��


    This second round was in the end very fruitful!


    Furthermore, he even reeled in aplete magic sword in this second round. Although there were cracks in it, it was still intact! It was a dark blue spirit sword which even had a dragon head engraved on its hilt, and the overall craftsmanship was very refined!


    ��Such a good sword should have a sword spirit, right?�� Wang Ming knew how to appraise magic treasures to some extent, and he estimated that thisplete magic sword should be a holy weapon!


    ��There are so many broken magic treasures floating around in the Dead Sea of Space, and some of them would be more or less intact. However, once they��re sucked in here, there��s no way to retrieve them at all. It��s likely that the connection with its master was cut, so the sword spirit self-destructed in the end,�� Ghost Head de said.


    ��What a pity.��


    Wang Ming felt some regret.


    As he wiped this dark blue spirit sword clean, he was surprised to discover several rows of words on it.


    Wang Ming: ��What��s this?��


    Ghost Head de immediately replied without even looking, ��Whether it��s a sword spirit or any other type of artifact spirit, they��ll leave behind on the magic artifact the reason for destroying themselves, otherwise they won��t be able to reincarnate after they die. Those are probably the sword spirit��sst words that you��re looking at.��


    So that was it.


    Curious, Wang Ming looked at these words and then read them aloud.


    It read: <em>This humble servant is called Kunshan and is the sword spirit of this sword. My sword master��s name was Brother Long. Master was drunk while traveling on his sword in the air, and he collided with a young knight in white, which led to an altercation. During the dispute, my sword master raised this humble servant to sh the other party, but his hand trembled and this humble servant fell out of his grasp and was sucked into a space rift, just like that, before entering the Dead Sea of Space. My sword master, that unarmed and defenseless soft ancestor, was then hacked to death by the young knight in white outside�� Hence, this humble servant has decided to destroy myself. If anyone finds this sword, please take photo evidence of my exnation and give it to the young knight in white as proof of ��reasonable self-defense.�� Heavenly Dao of reincarnation, this humble servant begs that when I am reincarnated, please set me up with a reliable sword master <sup>1</sup></em><em>!</em>


    Wang Ming: ������


    Ghost Head de: ������


    As soon as Wang Ming finished reading aloud, he suddenly realized that the Heavenly Materials sword under his butt was glowing slightly.


    A youngster dressed in an ancient style with long hair and dead fish eyes suddenly appeared like a breath of fresh air and looked at Wang Ming. ��This humble servant is Kunshan. I came here at the Heavenly Dao��s call to serve as this sword��s spirit.��


    Both Wang Ming and Ghost Head de were stunned.


    Why did a sword spirit pop up here all of a sudden?


    Wang Ming suddenly recalled that it was his birthday today.


    So�� was this thing his birthday gift?


    Surely it couldn��t be that coincidental��

 Chapter 755 - Wang Ming’s Counterattack

    Chapter 755: Wang Ming��s Counterattack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    For a while, Wang Ming and Ghost Head de were nk at the unexpected arrival of this sword spirit. Logically speaking, it was impossible for an ordinary person without spirit energy like Wang Ming to spawn a sword spirit with his mundane body. But now that it had happened, even Ghost Head de was hard-pressed to exin why.


    This was <em>The Daily Life of the Immortal King </em>, not <em>A Sword Spirit��s Cohabitation Diary!</em>


    Was this really because it was his birthday?


    Wang Ming suddenly thought that there might be some weight to this exnation.


    After all, Wang Ling had always given him his birthday gift in advance in past years.


    For this summer camp, Wang Ming had deliberately made Wang Ling share a room with him actually as a hint for thetter to give him his birthday gift.


    But after waiting for so long, Wang Ling hadn��t given him anything.


    Given the unusual situation, Wang Ming felt that Wang Ling had perhaps arranged for this sword spirit to automatically enter his Heavenly Materials sword on the day of his birthday.


    Because he could clearly remember talking to Wang Ling some time ago about upgrading the Heavenly Materials sword. At that time, the summer camp had yet to start. If it was truly Wang Ling who had given him this sword spirit, he would certainly have had enough time to make such an arrangement.


    At that thought, Wang Ming cupped his chin and carefully examined the long-haired young man in front of him.


    Suddenly, he remembered how this dead fish-eyed sword spirit had introduced himself when it appeared. ��Wait�� you said your name is Kunshan?��


    The young man nodded. ��It was this humble servant��s name in myst life. New sword master, Sir, can call me Heavenly Materials, since a sword spirit��s name follow the sword��s name.��


    ��You actually remember your previous life?�� Wang Ming was startled.


    He nced at the dark blue spirit sword in his hand and recalled that it seemed to have been called Kunshan�� It couldn��t be that coincidental, right?


    ��Of course I do,�� sighed the young man. ��In myst life, because of my previous master, I unfortunately fell into the Dead Sea of Space. I was summoned anew by the Heavenly Dao to meet Sir as my new sword master, and I never thought it would also be on such a vast sea. It looks like this really is some profound fate! May I ask if Sir is on a trip?��


    ��No.��


    Wang Ming shook his head. ��Look carefully, this is indeed the Dead Sea of Space.��


    The young man: ������


    Heavenly Materials seemed to have been struck a heavy blow and he didn��t speak for a very long time. He just stared at the boundless Dead Sea of Space with some mncholy in his limpid eyes, as if his past life had only just been yesterday.


    A sword spirit��s memories didn��t disappear. Destroying itself was the same as abandoning its original master, and as punishment from Heavenly Dao, it would undergo the Samsara Spirit Tribtion. It was only after experiencing the tribtion for over a hundred years that it could finally break away to be reborn.


    But who would have thought, after all he had been through, he would find himself back here!


    As expected�� was this fate?


    After a good long while, Heavenly Materials looked up and sighed. ��Forget it, perhaps this is this humble servant��s destiny.��


    ��No need to be so pessimistic, it��s not like we can��t get out of here yet.��


    Wang Ming smiled as he chatted, but his hands didn��t stop working.


    Heavenly Materials was delighted. ��Sword master, Sir, can we really escape? May I ask, does this humble servant need to do anything?��


    As he was assembling the parts, Wang Ming looked up at Ghost Head de at the other end of the bamboo raft. ��See that de? Can you defeat him?��


    Ghost Head de instantly gave out a sinister and fierce aura.


    Heavenly Materials shrugged. ��Seems that I can��t.��


    Wang Ming: ��Then, you just stay alive.��


    Heavenly Materials: ������


    But this made Wang Ming realize something interesting: those with dead fish eyes seemed to talk much less.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Using magic treasure fragments from the sea, Wang Ming had already assembled more and more parts, all of which he put away in his storage ring.


    ��Cut this thing for me.��


    Wang Ming handed Heavenly Materials an electric rice cooker magic treasure which he had reeled in.


    There was a worn talisman seal stuck on its surface, and Wang Ming was guessing that this was some kind of sealing magic artifact.


    With Heavenly Materials around, it was much faster to cut objects, and it also just so happened to help resolve Wang Ming��s urgent situation �C Heavenly Materials��s appearance was of some use, after all.


    Although Ghost Head de didn��t speak, he had been observing on the side the whole time. Whenever he asked Wang Ming about his progress, the other party would always say ��soon.��


    He was waiting for the moment when Wang Ming was done assembling the thing to make a move.


    Although the electric rice cooker Wang Ming had reeled in earlier was extremely dpidated, it was the thing he needed the most. After transforming it into a center which could be embedded with a spirit power core, he would be able to use this center to ultimately operate this machine.


    What he was inventing was more than just a spirit power amplification device!


    It was an assembled magic treasure simr to Head of State 001 that was human in form and could be worn!


    But even after inventing this machine, Wang Ming felt that he would only be able to use it once at the very most. This was because the numerous data parameters he hade up with on the blueprint was based on his mental calctions. It wasn��t that Wang Ming wasn��t confident in his mental calctions, but the best was to use scientific instruments to generate precise measurements in assembling aplicated machine like this. It was only after running the calctions several hundred times that you could achieve a better result.


    The only thing that Wang Ming had to ensure right now was that his invention wouldst long enough to get him out of this crisis!


    All the materials he had collected were resistant to the corrosive spatial spirit liquid and could withstand spatial storms, so there weren��t any issues!


    In any case, all they needed to do was get out of this Dead Sea of Space!


    ��


    Time passed.


    It was at this moment that Ghost Head de finally noticed something wrong with the current situation.


    He had seen the blueprint which Wang Ming had provided for the Spirit Power Amplification Cannon; Wang Ming was assembling a lot moreponents than there were on the blueprint! Although Ghost Head de didn��t know what they were used for, he still knew how to count!


    His maths teacher had passed away long ago, and he himself wasn��t very well-educated, but he could still do his numbers!


    ��Brat, what trick are you ying?�� The pitch-ck dagger floated in the air and emitted intimidating pressure.


    While Wang Ming had been assembling everything together, Ghost Head de hadn��t been idle. He had been regting his breathing all this time. The spirit energy was quite thin here, but it wasn��t as if there wasn��t any, and after a long time, he had recovered quite a bit.


    ��Done!��


    Just as Ghost Head de asked the question, Wang Ming put in the finalponent for the ��spirit power center.��


    ��Heavenly Materials! Cover me!��


    At that moment, Wang Ming stood up and stuck his ring, which had spirit energy stored in it, into the spirit power center. In the next moment, the countlessponents that had been inside the ring flew out as if they were alive to wrap Wang Ming tightly from head to toe!


    Heavenly Materials turned pale with fright. ��Sword master, Sir�� This is����


    He knew that Wang Ming was just an ordinary person, but while Wang Ming had been assembling everything together just now, Heavenly Materials had realized how unique Wang Ming was �� it turned out his sword master wasn��t ordinary at all, and was a real genius!


    ��Damn, you lied to me! You weren��t making the Amplification Cannon at all!�� Ghost Head de finally realized he had been tricked. Flying into a rage, he was about to attack Wang Ming.


    ��No, I made it.�� Wang Ming smiled and shook his head.


    He had indeed made the Spirit Power Amplification Cannon, but as part of both his mecha armor��s arms.


    ��How can this be possible?! You��re just an ordinary person! How can you beat a cultivator?�� Ghost Head de snarled.


    ��I��m already no longer Wang Ming.��


    Wang Ming stared at Ghost Head de, his expression suddenly cold. ��I��m Niuhulu Wang Ming <sup>1</sup> !��


    This was it.


    At that moment, Wang Ming raised his right arm.


    An auto target lock had already appeared in front of his eye.


    Everything was done in one fluid motion!


    This mecha armor had a mechanism for automatically identifying killing intent, and it almost instantly locked onto Ghost Head de!


    In that moment, Ghost Head de was unexpectedly frozen with fright!


    He was overwhelmed by a sense of danger!

 Chapter 756 - Reborn With A Brand New Attitude

    Chapter 756: Reborn With A Brand New Attitude


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Ghost Head de had never felt such an intense and grim sense of crisis as when Wang Ming came out armed to the teeth�� even in his current injured condition, Ghost Head de had always felt that given Wang Ming��s ordinary state, thetter was a worm he could crush at any time.


    Wang Ming was without doubt very smart, but in the end he was just a mundane person, and wasn��t a big deal.


    This was what Ghost Head de had thought all along, before Wang Ming had armed himself.


    However, reality proved that Ghost Head de had been too arrogant.


    In the current age of national cultivation, cultivators with a particr level of cultivation always looked down on ordinary people. Furthermore, their numbers weren��t small, ounting for almost half of the poption.


    So, this was the lesson that Wang Ming as an ��ordinary person�� taught to cultivators like Ghost Head de who treated ordinary people with contempt.


    Knowledge was power��


    Knowledge could indeed change a person��s destiny.


    ��Prepare to fire!�� At Wang Ming��s shout, the target scope had already urately locked onto Ghost Head de.


    Although Ghost Head de was currently just a de and very small in size, Wang Ming had already long taken this into consideration and had modified his Spirit Power Amplification Cannon into a ��Spirit Power Amplification Tracker Cannon��! No need to hold his breath! No need to use cheats! He could still automatically lock onto the other party regardless! Identify killing intent! Aimbot headshot!


    But the recoil from the st was very strong, and the instant Wang Ming fired the spirit power cannon, he was flung backward.


    This clumsy magic treasure which he had assembled together had just been made from magic treasure detritus in the Dead Sea of Space, so the weight of the various parts weren��t evenly distributed despite the fact that Wang Ming had already tried as much as possible to find magic treasures of simr density and had extracted their materials toplete his creation.


    But after firing this cannon, he was still deeply aware of the mecha armor��s defects.


    Just consider it experimental data��


    Wang Ming was already determined to build a second generation mecha as soon as he got out of here!


    His arm also hurt from the strong recoil, but it was still under his pain threshold, and was like the ache of a pulled muscle.


    As he was thrown backward by the recoil, the mecha armor��s suspension system kicked in at the same time. Looking at the situation, Heavenly Materials quickly turned into a stream of light and flew behind Wang Ming to brace him as they withstood the recoil together.


    A huge and intense wave of light sted straight in Ghost Head de��s direction.


    For a moment, the spirit power in the Dead Sea of Space shook; great waves rolled and spirit fluid was instantly vaporized into clouds of steam.


    Ghost Head de realized he couldn��t avoid this st because this cannon had a tracker �C the moment it fired, it already had him dead in its sights!


    Damn! Wang Ming was merely an ordinary person, but wanted to show off his strength in front of him?


    ��Hidden Ghost Sword Technique!��


    Since he couldn��t avoid it, Ghost Head de simply shed at this cannonball of light.


    A dazzling purple sword light lit up the sky and rushed toward this cannon fire as it tried to split it in two.


    But in the end, Ghost Head de had still underestimated Wang Ming��s cannon. He himself was already injured, and although some of his spirit energy had been restored earlier, he had been saving it for use when he seized Wang Ming��s body, and this reserve of strength was far from enough.


    Although the sword light moved forward, it was quickly engulfed in Wang Ming��s cannonball of light��


    The moment it hit Ghost Head de, he roared, ���� No!��


    This mecha armor, cut and assembled from magic treasure detritus from the Dead Sea of Space, was in the end beyond Ghost Head de��s imagination.


    Even Heavenly Materials who was behind Wang Ming was utterly amazed.


    His owner was just an ordinary person, but had actually relied on this mecha armor to battle a cultivator who was almost at the Soul Formation stage��


    ��


    ��Dead?�� In the distance, Wang Ming relied on the mecha armor��s suspension system to remain afloat in the air.


    He had once invented flying equipment for himself, so he wasn��tcking when it came to flight dexterity and bnce.


    Moreover, this humanoid mecha armor magic treasure which he had put together wasn��t something he had suddenlye up with in the Dead Sea of Space. The design blueprint was already long imprinted in his mind.


    He had already had this idea when he had been developing the human imitation magic weapon Head of State 001; it was just that he had never put it into practice.


    Relying now on magic treasure detritus to assemble the mecha armor was purely ast resort, because the assembly of the real mecha armor was currently still in the materials collection stage.


    Wang Ming��s biggest reason foring on the summer camp as a lead teacher this time, apart from testing Head of State 001��s performance, stalking Wang Ling, monitoring Wang Ling, peeping at Wang Ling, bullying Wang Ling, teasing Wang Ling, and asking Wang Ling for his birthday gift, was to gather the main materials for assembling the mecha armor.


    This was something that Huaxiu Alliance had also approved: Wang Ming could freely choose the materials from the remains which he needed, in moderation. This was a privilege Old Qi which had given him, and Wang Ming had the stamped document to prove it.


    Wang Ming gazed at the billowing smoke up ahead and sighed softly.


    Because this mecha armorcked spiritual awareness as a supplementary ability, plus Wang Ming himself wasn��t a cultivator, he had no way of determining whether Ghost Head de was dead or not.


    But he was fairly certain that that st just now had already injured Ghost Head de badly.


    Even if Ghost Head de wasn��t dead, he already no longer had the strength to fight. In the days toe, his body would undoubtedly start to disintegrate little by little as he soaked in the spatial spirit fluid, and then his soul would suffer the curse of the ancient artifact spirit.


    The question Heavenly Materials asked him also confirmed Wang Ming��s thoughts. ��Sword master, Sir, want to give it another shot?��


    ��He doesn��t have the strength to struggle anymore. Forget it.�� Wang Ming shook his head.


    It actually wasn��t like he didn��t want to fire a second shot, but that st just now had used up thirty-two percent of his spirit power��


    There was only forty percent left in the ��spirit power center.��


    He had to save this spirit power for breaking through the space wall.


    Thus, Wang Ming no longer paid Ghost Head de any heed.


    Instead, he flew up as high as he was able to. ��If there is a spatial stormter, protect me as much as you can.��


    ��Very well, sword master, Sir,�� Heavenly Materials responded very gently. He had been made from materials carefully selected and refined by the Master of Immortal Mansion. He was the only one of his kind in the world and so tough that he had no reason to fear a spatial storm at all.


    Heavenly Materials then braced Wang Ming��s back of his own ord, ready to withstand the recoil from the spirit power cannon.


    ��Ready����


    Wang Ming took a deep breath and mentally counted down from three.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    He raised his arm and fired a second shot at the sky high above the Dead Sea of Space!


    It was a shot to bring him back to life, and a vow which Wang Ling made as an ordinary man��


    After this, Wang Ming would be reborn as a brand new person!

 Chapter 757 - Soul-Repairing Art

    Chapter 757: Soul-Repairing Art


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On the other side, after being pped by Wang Ling who had borrowed President Qi��s mental powers to possess Insect Envoy Long Ming, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor finally woke up from hisatose state�� but even if he had regained consciousness, he was in such bad condition that he couldn��t even get up.


    Unlike the few ps Wang Ling had given Evil Sword God, this p contained fifty percent of Wang Ling��s strength after he took off half of his Dao talisman seal.


    Of all the ps he had given so far, this one was of very high quality.


    If they were graded on a scale, the ps that Wang Ling had given Evil Sword God were just regr ones, while the upper grade ones were: slightly serious p, very serious p, extremely serious p, expert appraisal p, and the ultimate Buddhist Palm.


    And the p just now happened to be at the ��very serious p�� level.


    Not only had it thrashed Night Ghost Spirit Emperor physically, even his soul had been shaken, causing him pain and torment.


    At that moment, although he was already awake, he couldn��t move. Every acupuncture point and every pore in his whole body felt like volcanoes erupting, resulting in searing pain.


    That kind of mental strength just now��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was certain, it was definitely Huaxiu��s Wisdom Saint; he was very familiar with this aura��


    Although he hadn��t fought Wisdom Saint face to face before this, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor felt that he did have some knowledge of thetter. The other side was good at using his mental powers to wrest control over long distances. In this world, Wisdom Saint was the only person who could demonstrate the power of the mind to this extent.


    Mental strength was a type of power that was nurtured at a young age and was different from spirit energy�� It didn��t require a spiritual root, but it was extremely difficult to cultivate.


    President Qi��s actualbat ability wasn��t very strong, because he had reached the pinnacle of mental strength��


    As Night Ghost Spirit Emperor understood it, there was no one in this world who could cultivate mental strength and spirit energy at the same time.


    You couldn��t have your cake and eat it too; this was precise proof of this point.


    So when Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was pped, he never considered that it was Wang Ling who had done it.


    As he wailed endlessly, he only felt that the power in this p was too unfathomable.


    Huaxiu Alliance��


    It seemed that he couldn��t underestimate this ce.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor instantly felt that he didn��t know enough about the Ten Generals, and he would have to do in-depth research after this.


    He had always thought that President Qi was just a mental strength expert, and never expected him to have attained such a terrifying level of cultivation.


    At that moment, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor realized his blunder.


    There were times when to know yourself and your enemy was the only way to triumph!


    People made blunders every day in this world �C it wasn��t toote to realize it now, otherwise if he waited for Little Sister Milk Tea to be Little Sister Matcha Tea, it would really be toote for regrets <sup>1</sup> !


    These were the type of thought-provoking reflections Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had as hey on the ground and endured the pain from the p.


    Ten minutes or soter, there was still no movement on Night Chief��s end��


    That p had sent him flying too far away, and now Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was lying in a desert. Who knew how long it would take those blockhead subordinates of his to find him.


    So in the end, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could only think of a way to save himself.


    His injury was very serious, so he could only release True Immortal qi continuously to recover.


    But that p carried the ��major damage effect.�� Even though he was using True Immortal qi, his recovery was crawling along as slow as a snail climbing a tree, which was a pain in the ass.


    Poor Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could only slowly recover from his injuries and start by trying to move his fingers��


    For now, he could only use one-hand seals to cast some recovery spells.


    And so��


    After another twenty minutes��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could finally move one finger!


    This was the moment!


    ��Soul-Repairing Art!�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor made a hand seal with just one finger.


    In a split second, a blue array withplex runes appeared on the ground with Night Ghost Spirit Emperor in its center. Hazy light curled above the array, and countless souls hovered above his head to repair his soul.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had tranted and edited the foreign and rare volume of forbidden spells, ��Dark Bible,�� from the ��Shadow Priest��s Collection,�� to create this Soul-Repairing Art. In theory, this was also a forbidden art that couldn��t gain international recognition. The way it worked was that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor controlled the souls which he had been swallowing all this time by turning them into his ves that would fill in the gaps in his own damaged soul.


    And once these summoned souls were depleted of soul energy, they would be utterly destroyed.


    From the moment Night Ghost Spirit Emperor absorbed these souls, they became his servants as well as pawns that could be abandoned at any time.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor closed his eyes and enjoyed the cozy feeling of being restored by these souls. Although he was now lying in a desert, it felt like an outdoor spa.


    A whileter, more than half of Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s arms and hands had recovered, and he could already move.


    Performing another hand seal, he examined his soul repository, which contained all the souls he had swallowed over thest century��


    ��That��s right�� Bai Zhe that brat����


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperorughed sinisterly as he recalled President Bai all of a sudden.


    He had swallowed President Bai��s soul a while ago. He remembered that President Bai��s ability to recover was very strong.


    ��Just nice, I��ll use Bai Zhe��s soulter to help me recover from my injuries.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor thought this was a great n forter.


    ��


    And so, after his soul was twenty to thirty percent recovered, he gave the summons. ��Bai Zhe,e out����


    A white shadow slowly coalesced in front of him.


    This person was precisely that President Bai who had been swallowed by Night Ghost Spirit Emperor.


    It was clear that President Bai had been tormented badly in the soul repository. His hair was disheveled and his cheeks were deeply sunken in.


    The soul repository was like a prison. The souls of thousands of experts were detained here, and the souls of neers would definitely go through the so-called ��newbie hazing.��


    ��Bai Zhe�� it appears you��ve gotten a lot thinner?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor chuckled.


    ��Speak for yourself.�� President Bai looked at Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s sorry condition and his voice was ice cold.


    ��Kneel!��


    With just onemand from Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, President Bai couldn��t control the way his knees dropped to the ground.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor lifted President Bai��s chin with one hand with the air of one who wielded all the power. ��You are now my ve�� No matter how sorry my state looks, I advise that you best be careful with your words since you are a soul ve, or there��ll be nothing left of you. I can throw you into the Soul-Repairing Art array as raw material whenever I want, understand?��


    There was some unwillingness on President Bai��s face, but he then clenched his teeth. ��I�� I understand�� Master����

 Chapter 758 - Reverse Polarity

    Chapter 758: Reverse Prity


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperory on the ground, enjoying a massage from a soul ve in the ��Soul-Repairing Array�� with an extremelynguid expression on his face.


    President Bai was still kneeling in front of him.


    ��I was initially just going to put you away in the soul repository, and then digest you when I had the chanceter in order to obtain your recovery ability. But my venerable self changed my mind�� do you know why?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor suddenly spoke a momentter.


    President Bai pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor waited for a moment, and then could only answer his own question. ��The Bai n��s Creation Art is the best in the world, as renowned as the Toya n��s Wondrous Alchemy and the Xiao n��s Art of Alchemy. When you failed to steal it from your teacher back then, you would have been put to death by your n if my venerable self hadn��t taken you in as my subordinate. Later, with my tremendous support, you inherited the Bai n��s legacy, which is the reason for your status today.��


    President Bai��s face instantly darkened. ��Your Excellency, what are you trying to say����


    ��If I devour your soul and steal your magic, my venerable self will instantly receive all your memories. But I personally saved you back then, and because of that, my venerable self indeed can��t bear to kill you now. While you made a grave mistake this time, my venerable self still remembers our past friendship and has decided to let you live�� If I hadn��t used the Ten Thousand Li Soul Chaser to keep your soul around, how long do you think you would have been able to hold on against that young man?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor said.


    President Bai was instantly lost for words.


    Even his body began to tremble despite himself.


    After Wang Ling had defeated him, he would experience this side effect from time to time. Whenever he recalled it�� he was filled with dread.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor chuckled before crooking one finger, and a white jade scroll appeared in the air. President Bai received it with both hands, amazed to find that he could touch the scroll directly in his soul state.


    ��This is the Soul Book used formunicating with the spirits.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor said, ��I want you to write down the Creation Art technique in this jade scroll, without changing a single word of the original.��


    President Bai finally realized what Night Ghost Spirit Emperor wanted. The expression on his face instantly froze. ��This is our Bai n��s secret art����


    ��My venerable self knows that is the secret art of your Bai n, but do you have any other choice right now?��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor chuckled darkly. ��I know that you guessed I would lock up your soul after you died and then swallow you when I had the chance. So you put a curse on your soul first, isn��t that right?��


    President Bai said nothing.


    This curse was already very deeply hidden, but he never thought that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor would still find out about it.


    But originally, this curse wasn��t deliberately aimed at President Bai.


    Whoever damaged his soul would be cursed.


    President Bai had initially thought that if he was defeated in the fight against that young man, and thetter refused to let go of his soul, he could at least ce a curse on him; leaving him gued by disasters and ongoing bad luck could be considered President Bai��s revenge.


    As for Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s fanciful notion, it actually did make sense.


    While this curse hadn��t initially been aimed at Night Ghost Spirit Emperor, it did in fact act as a guard against him.


    So when President Bai had set up this curse in the beginning, he had already thought of various follow-up possibilities��


    ��Bai Zhe, you are indeed pretty smart, but you��re still inexperiencedpared with my venerable self. As long as you write down the Bai n��s Creation Art in its entirety, I will naturally let bygones be bygones. I can even reconstruct a physical body and you can keep your life.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor raised his hand and a soul pen dropped down. His tone brooked no argument. ��So, will you write it down?��


    President Bai took a deep breath.


    There was no way for him to refuse, and he set about doing it��


    ��


    This Creation Art was a new technique which was developed during the golden age of the Bai n andter revered as an ancestral secret technique.


    In the n, President Bai was originally just the son of a concubine, and so never had the chance to learn it. His mother had had a lowly status; she was just a singer who had identally obtained favor �C even when she died, she couldn��t enter the n��s memorial hall, and he could only ce her memorial tablet in his bedroom.


    As he wrote down the secret technique, Bai Zhe remembered the moment he had first encountered Night Ghost Spirit Emperor. At that time, Night Chief had just started out and Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had been recruiting people from all over, and had chanced upon the in-fighting in the Bai n.


    As for why Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had chosen him in the end, President Bai had been investigating the reason for it for thest century, and had finally learned the truth.


    ��Your Excellency, I have finished.�� Soon enough, Bai Zhe presented the jade scroll.


    The creation of an ordinary spell was little more than a few core rules and forms. Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had a very high opinion of himself; writing down every little detail would conversely annoy the other party. Thus, Bai Zhe just wrote down the core forms of the spell on the scroll, which made Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s eyes light up.


    All spells shared the same basic form �C the essence was made up of core rules and forms, like the universal 4536251 chord routine in music.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was very satisfied with President Bai��s disy. ��Bai Zhe, you��re a smart man.��


    ��Your Excellency tters me.�� President Bai was expressionless. He knelt on the ground in the manner of a ve who listened obediently to everything his master said, like a well-behaved puppy.


    This scene made Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sigh. The reason he had chosen Bai Zhe in the beginning was because of his defiant nature. Who knew that after being thrown into the soul repository, this character trait of Bai Zhe��s would be worn down.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor stared at this scene in deep disappointment.


    But this was actually also good; it was at least another reason for him to keep Bai Zhe alive��


    At that point, almost forty percent of Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s injured soul had recovered, and he now had enough strength. He got up from the ground and started to learn the core forms for the Creation Spell which Bai Zhe had given to him.


    A genuine True Immortal expert could learn spells at heaven-defying speeds.


    This was especially true of an old veteran like Night Ghost Spirit Emperor. In just a few nces, he was able to break these forms down and absorb them as he learned them at the speed of light.


    A flood of green spirit energy turned into steam as they rose from Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s seven orifices.


    ��So this is the Bai n��s Creation Art?�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was utterly pleased as his injuries healed at an astonishing rate!


    But this delight didn��tst long before he quickly realized that something wasn��t right�� While his physical injuries were healing rapidly, it seemed like his soul was falling apart��


    Suddenly, everything in front of him turned ck and he felt exhausted and weak.


    At that moment, President Bai finally got up and smiled. ��Your Excellency Spirit Emperor, is my Bai��s Creation Art still useful?��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor finally realized the cause of this abnormality.


    Eyes wide, he red at President Bai. ��What did you do?��


    ��Back then, Your Excellency viewed the Bai n as a huge threat and wiped out the entire n, and left me alive to be your loyal dog�� But Your Excellency, you should have investigated the history of the Bai n carefully before you wiped out my family.�� Hands behind his back, President Bai had a pleased expression on his face. ��I wonder if Your Excellency has heard of ��reverse prity�� before?��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor seemed to realize something, and his expression finally turned rmed.


    This Bai Zhe��


    Was shady, as expected!!!!


    ��It seems that Your Excellency has already guessed the secret of the Creation Art.�� President Bai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ��Lastly, thank you for your body, Your Excellency. After this�� it��s mine!��

 Chapter 759 - Ghost Head Blade’s Deathbed Struggle

    Chapter 759: Ghost Head de��s Deathbed Struggle


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On the other side, Wang Ming sessfully fired his second shot, which consumed twenty-eight percent of his spirit power reserve. He now only had twelve percent of spirit power left for breaking through the space wall.


    A space crack appeared, and at the same time, there was a system warning from Wang Ming��s mecha armor: <em>Up ahead, space fissure, estimated time before fissure seals up is 243 seconds�� Current energy remaining: 12%��</em>


    The mecha armor had a built-inputer system, but this wasn��t an AI system at all. If its design could bebined with satellite technology, it would be even more human-like and intelligent, but Wang Ming could only produce this much for now with the junk from the Dead Sea of Space.


    Just like the system said, the space fissure was already open, but it wouldn��t remain open for long.


    Now was the best time to charge out of here.


    ��No, you don��t!��


    Wang Ming was about to set out when Ghost Head de��s roar of anger and grief rang out from below.


    There was a bright light as Ghost Head de prepared to use thest bit of his strength to keep Wang Ming here.


    ��Sword Master, Sir, go quickly, this humble servant will cover you!�� Heavenly Materials pushed Wang Ming forward.


    ��No way, if we leave, we do it together.�� Wang Ming pulled Heavenly Materials along with him. He knew that Heavenly Materials��s previous reincarnation was Kunshan, a pitiful sword spirit who had drifted in the silence of the Dead Sea of Space for a hundred years because of his master��s carelessness, until he had be so lonely that he self-destructed. Wang Ming really couldn��t bear to abandon Heavenly Materials here again.


    But there was already no longer time to think about it.


    However, at that very moment, another space crack appeared in the sky, and a stream of snow-white light shed past in front of Wang Ling to ultimately strike Ghost Head de dead-on��


    Ah!


    Ghost Head de howled in extreme agony.


    Wang Ming: ������


    Heavenly Materials: ������


    What�� was that?


    Someone had made a move and killed Ghost Head de��


    And it seemed that this light wasn��t a spell, but a secret weapon.


    Unfortunately, this mysterious expert had acted too quickly, and the mecha armor currently just wasn��t capable of capturing the location and image of this secret weapon.


    Heavenly Materials had keen eyes and quick hands, and sword qi swirled up as he snatched at something in the air.


    His hands were instantly smeared with a white powder.


    Heavenly Materials frowned and somehow felt that this stuff was like chalk dust��


    ��Could it be Little Master Ling who made a move?�� Heavenly Materials suddenly asked.


    Wang Ming: ��You know my little brother?��


    Heavenly Materials smiled. ��Sword Master, after this humble servant became the sword spirit of this sword, everything that happened since its forging has been turned into memories that are now stored in this humble servant��s mind.��


    ��It��s unlikely it was my little brother.�� Wang Ming shook his head. ��If it was him, he would have been even fiercer. This Ghost Head de wouldn��t even have time to cry out before instantly dying on the spot.��


    Heavenly Materials: ������


    Wang Ming cocked an eyebrow. Whoever the mystery person was, he didn��t have time to care now.


    The most important thing now was to get out of here.


    Thinking this, Wang Ming lifted his eyes, and side by side with Heavenly Materials, he operated the mecha armor and entered the space fissure��


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the real remains, almost all the activated cells that had fled earlier had been wiped out. Fortunately, given Wu Zhenjun��s timely directives, the interior of the remains didn��t suffer too much damage.


    Having said that, Night Chief��s impact was incalcble. What they really needed to take precautions against was the sensationalized news that would follow abroad. All the other countries had always had their eye on Beast King��s Remains Devil Valley, this preciousnd with good fengshui. With this mishap, Mixiu nation would definitely seize the opportunity to make an international call for abined force to jointly manage it.


    In the eastern jungle of Beast King��s Remains, Odd Zhuo��s special ops team had cleaned up nearly half of the activated cells.


    This was because they had Wuji, who was like a living human flesh radar; it was too easy for her to sense the summoned cells that had fled.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, I��m already done here. These activated cells have already been killed on site. It��s just that with the bodies, how do you think we should handle them?��


    In the Rainbow ss Box, Wu Zhenjun quickly replied, ��Thank you for your hard work, Director Zhuo. We don��t have to specially dispose of these cell bodies. They have a lot of organic material in them which can be used as fertilizer.��


    ��I see.�� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��Mm.�� Wu Zhenjun nodded. ��And another thing, we��ve just detected strange space fluctuations in the western region. Currently, we��re not sure whether it��s rted to Teacher Wang��s disappearance. Would Director Zhuo be able to lead your team to go and investigate? The teachers who were sent out earlier have received the order from the higher-ups that they have to reconvene for a meeting�� If Director Zhuo is unable to go, I can only send someone tomorrow.��


    Odd Zhuo hurriedly answered, ��Wu Zhenjun, what are you talking about? Since we��re the special ops team, we naturally should take action. Saving a person is the same as putting out a fire!��


    Wu Zhenjun was exultant. ��Then, many thanks, Director Zhuo!��


    After the call ended, Odd Zhuo looked at the people next to him. ��Wu Zhenjun said that space fluctuations have been detected in the western region of the remains, and he suspects it might be rted to Sir Wang Ming.��


    ��The fluctuations appeared not long ago; I felt them as well.�� Wuji frowned. When she sensed unusual fluctuations, the bandages on her face would tighten, and when the space was normal, the bandages would lookx.


    Wuji herself wasn��t aware of this fact, but Fatty Luo had noticed it early on, and had told Odd Zhuo about it. As a craftsman of some repute, Fatty Luo was very urate when it came to surveying magic artifacts.


    Only Wuji herself hadn��t yet realized how her bandages changed ordingly��


    It looked like the space fluctuations were real.


    ording to what Wuji had said earlier, Wang Ming might have been sucked into the Dead Sea of Space. As long as there wasn��t any danger, the Dead Sea of Space would treat him as foreign matter and definitely spit him back out.


    Therefore, the unusual space fluctuations might really be from the space spitting Wang Ming out!


    ��Let��s go take a look.��


    Odd Zhuo didn��t hesitate at all.


    The only people who could freely move around in the remains now was their specially approved special ops team.


    Besides, they now had a justifiable reason to search the western region of the remains, which was to investigate if the space fluctuations were rted to Wang Ming.


    Apart from that, they had now finallye to the real objective of their trip.


    Because ording to Little Silver, Devil King��s tomb was in the western region of the remains. If they found this tomb, they might also discover the real reason behind Devil King being eaten in his sleep��


    All these years, there had always been rumors in the outside world that Devil King wasn��t truly dead.


    Whether this was rumor or truth, they would only find out everything after their investigation.


    ��


    In the Rainbow ss Box, because of the chaos of the evening, there was no choice but to suspend the summer camp.


    It was dinnertime and students from the various schools were discussing the incident. Even Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng, who had been painstakingly looking for Wang Ling earlier, had forgotten to do so for the time being.


    In the canteen, Wang Ling sat at a table with Little Peanut, Super Chen and Dopey Guo.


    ��Have you heard? When the Sea And Sky Array was activated, some people saw a mysterious person appear and scare off the creatures summoned by the array.��


    ��More nonsense! Where does all this metaphysical stuffe from? You don��t know, but I heard that Senior Odd Zhuo is here too, this time as a special ops team member. That mystery person might have been him.�� Dopey Guo shrugged.


    Wang Ling��s eyebrow twitched. This was obviously information from yet another uncle.


    ��Isn��t there a saying: there is no peace in this world, only people who shoulder that heavy burden and clear the way forward for us?��


    Across from them, Super Chen also added, ��Heh, a mystery person taking action�� I��d sooner believe in Wang Ling up a tree!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��

 Chapter 760 - Replica Tongue

    Chapter 760: Replica Tongue


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wearing aplete set of human-shaped mecha armor, Wang Ming broke through the space wall and finally escaped the Dead Sea of Space as he was spat out by a space fissure which suddenly opened.


    He surveyed the surrounding terrain. It was apletely unfamiliar environment, but the one thing he was sure of was that he was still inside the remains since he had done his homework beforeing here. There was ake nearby, and odd spirit nts grew all around �C there was no mistaking it, these were all extinct resources.


    ��It seems that we are still inside the remains, and in the western region. We should contact someone as soon as possible.�� Wang Ming got up from the ground and put away his human-shaped mecha armor.


    After passing through the storm, it only had three percent left of its spirit power.


    It had also sustained damage to the extent that it could only be used one more time at the most before it waspletely scrapped.


    But even if that was the case, Wang Ming had no ns to throw it away. He wanted to disy it as part of his collection.


    After all, this was his first mecha, which had saved his life in a critical moment!


    ��We have to find a way to get out of here.�� Wang Ming observed his surroundings. He wasn��t sure how much time had passed in the outside world since he was sucked into the Dead Sea of Space�� He knew that time flowed at different rates in different spaces, but he had never researched the exact difference.


    Everyone couldn��t be gone, could they��


    Wang Ming didn��t think he could be that unlucky.


    The main thing was that he didn��t believe Wang Ling would abandon him. Their bond of brotherhood had survived the socialism of cultivation; they definitely weren��t brothers just for show!


    His own silly otouto had chosen to give him a sword spirit for his birthday this time, so Wang Ling perhaps had had a foreboding early on that this disaster would befall Wang Ming, yet Wang Ling hadn��t taken action. Thus, Wang Ming felt that there probably was some sort of restriction on Wang Ling.


    Wang Ming clearly remembered Wang Ling telling him before about the Heavenly Dao��s checks and bnces.


    If he meddled too much in the fate of others, it would often end badly.


    ��Sword Master, Sir, should this humble servant bring someone over?�� Heavenly Materials asked with a very serious expression as he stood erect on the side.


    ��Don��t bother�� My mecha armor is almost useless, and doesn��t have enough spirit power now. What will I do if you leave?�� Wang Ming sighed.


    After that, he sat down on the ground and stared at theke. ��Let��s just wait, I believe someone wille looking for me.��


    As soon as he said this, Heavenly Materials sensed a strange fluctuation in the sky. ��Sword Master, Sir, it seems that something is about toe out����


    Then, a crack opened.


    <em>Thump thump thump��</em>


    Several figures fell from the sky and hit the surface of theke directly, sshing water on Wang Ming��s face.


    Wang Ming: ������


    ��


    Odd Zhuo and the others swam ashore, eyes narrowed as they red at Wuji with slightly resentful expressions.


    Wuji was the only one who hadn��t gotten wet because she was able to teleport over short distances, so she had already moved just before she fell into theke.


    When Odd Zhuo reached the bank, Wuji had a ��not good�� face on her face. ��Oh! I��m really sorry! This is the location of the space, I didn��t think we would teleport to ake! It was an operation error! Don��t burn me with the me of Purification!��


    Odd Zhuo, Fatty Luo, and Little Silver: ������


    Wuji had deliberately mentioned the me of Purification, so Odd Zhuo instantly knew that this was the girl��s tant revenge!


    He had threatened Wuji with the me of Purification before so that she would be obedient.


    Who knew this chick could be such a vindictive person��


    But Odd Zhuo felt that she was only like this with outsiders; if his <em>shifu </em>were here, she would definitely be the most sincere.


    This revenge act didn��t affect them much overall. They were dressed in Daoist robes that had a self-cleaning ability. When the robes got wet, they would dry themselves out in just a few seconds.


    So Odd Zhuo ignored his wet clothes and stepped forward to excitedly take Wang Ming��s hands. ��I knew Mr Ming was still alive!��


    Wang Ming��s face was full of pride at the praise. ��It was just a basic operation! But I have to thank Heavenly Materials for covering me, otherwise, I might not have been able to get rid of that Ghost Head de.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at Heavenly Materials standing next to Wang Ming. He had already noticed earlier on that this was a sword spirit.


    ��It looks like this was the birthday gift <em>shifu </em>said he would be giving you!�� Odd Zhuo looked Heavenly Materials up and down, and felt that the dead fish eyes were really too prominent, as if it was a trademark that his <em>shifu </em>had directly handed down.


    As expected of a birthday gift from <em>shifu </em>��


    It was because of this prominent characteristic that Odd Zhuo could tell at first nce that this sword spirit was a gift from <em>shifu </em>!


    Wang Ming still hadn��t been sure earlier if Heavenly Materials had been a gift from Wang Ling. Now that he had gotten personal confirmation from Odd Zhuo, his face was instantly full of joy.


    Although his otouto was a little foolish, looking after him hadn��t been in vain, as expected!


    They shared information, and Wang Ming gave them a rough ount of his experience in the Dead Sea of Space.


    Odd Zhuo frowned when he heard that some mystery person had acted to thwart Ghost Head de before Wang Ming finally left the Dead Sea of Space.


    ��Mr Ming is saying that someone used a secret weapon to stop Ghost Head de?��


    Odd Zhuo stroked his chin. He would have to remember to report this when he had the chance.


    In order for him to ��carry the wok�� more easily, Wang Ling would tell him everything he had done�� so Odd Zhuo was certain that the person who had used a hidden weapon absolutely wasn��t his own <em>shifu </em>.


    But who it was remained to be investigated��


    Sure enough, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the teachers this time; it looked like there were many hidden experts present.


    ��What does Teacher Wang n to do next?��


    This was Fatty Luo��s first time meeting Wang Ming. Although he had heard the name before, he was only truly understanding who he was now.


    Especially after learning of this young man��s real identity as Ling Zhenren��s older brother, Fatty Luo held Wang Ming in even higher esteem.


    ��The outside world thinks I��m already dead, so it just so happens that I��m free now. I��ll join you in the search for Devil King��s tomb.�� Wang Ming shrugged, then looked at Fatty Luo. ��Are you a craftsman?��


    ��My name is Luo Chuang.�� Fatty Luo nodded and introduced himself.


    ��Oh, it��s you.�� Wang Ming instantly recalled something.


    He remembered that Grandfather Wang��s kitchen knives and the tricycle Sheep were serviced at Fatty Luo��s shop, and during the destruction of Immortal Mansion��s general headquarters in Winter city, he recalled that a craftsman with the surname Luo had taken part in the operation.


    ��You should have some materials on you, right?�� Wang Ming asked.


    ��Yes, Teacher Wang.��


    Fatty Luo nodded and directly summoned Rolling Wheels. ��Teacher Wang, let me introduce you to my vehicle: Rolling Wheels. Rolling Wheels��s toolbox contains all the materials you��ll need for crafting artifacts, and it also has a mechanical arm modeled on Lord Jingke��s!��


    ������


    He was a good craftsman, but regrettably, he was a pervert��


    Wang Ming: ��Do you have an instrument for identifying materials?��


    Fatty Luo nodded. ��Yes! The mechanical arm has a replica tongue modeled after Lord Jingke��s. The tongue only needs to lick any type of material, and the robot arm will be able to analyze itsposition! Let me demonstrate!��


    With that, Fatty Luo stuck his hand into his underpants.


    Wang Ming was rmed. ��What the hell?! What are you doing?��


    Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Wuji: ������


    Fatty Luo rummaged around inside his underpants, then took out a small hammer. ��Teacher Wang, don��t get me wrong. I��m just used to hiding things in my underpants�� storage space����


    Wang Ming: ������


    Then, Fatty Luo turned on the switch for the replica tongue.


    He held the hammer up to the tongue and ordered with a perverted grin, ��Lick!��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 761 - Out and Proud Wang Ming

    Chapter 761: Out and Proud Wang Ming


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming had long known that Fatty Luo was a craftsman of some repute, but this also confirmed the rumor that the outstanding elites in some fields more or less had some unknown peculiarities��


    It seemed that this Fatty Luo wasn��t just a sword spirit-con, he was also a Jingke fanboy!


    At this rate, he was going to be a sasaeng fan!


    Wang Ming patted Fatty Luo on the shoulder and said in a very earnest tone, ��That�� Brother Luo, don��t you think you might be a little perverted?��


    Fatty Luo scratched his head and hisrge belly wobbled as a very strange expression came over his face. ��What��s wrong with a man being a little perverted?��


    Wang Ming, Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Wuji: ������ This guy was hopeless!


    Wang Ming waved his hands and didn��t argue with Fatty Luo any longer.


    As a person of noble character, he had to do the right thing. Wang Ming decided to use his ��noble�� conduct to influence Fatty Luo and bring him back from the perverted path to the right one to prevent him from sinking any lower. Otherwise, if he reached that point, there really would be no way to save him.


    Wang Ming couldn��t let that happen.


    He sighed in his heart before saying to Fatty Luo, ��Come and help me. I have the blueprint for the mecha armor; if we work together, it should be a lot faster.��


    ��How long will it take?�� Little Silver asked.


    ��Ten or twenty minutes,�� Wang Ming said.


    Fatty Luo had aplete set of materials on hand, and could act as his assistant. The most important thing was that this first mecha armor hadn��t yet reached the point of being written off.


    After getting out of the remains, Wang Ming was definitely going to use the equipment in the research institute to develop a second generation mecha armor.


    Currently, however, without the relevantputer equipment, he could only do some basic repairs on this first mecha armor. Moreover, after the earlier fight with Ghost Head de, Wang Ming felt it was necessary to modify the spirit power cannons on his arms after testing them.


    Especially the recoil.


    He wanted to avoid being flung backward each time after firing the cannon.


    ��


    Beside the quiet, littleke, Odd Zhuo and the others waited as Wang Ming and Fatty Luo worked together to repair the first mecha armor.


    So far, Odd Zhuo had only told Wang Ling and no one else about finding Wang Ming. This was because looking at the time, they should only reach the site of the unusual space fluctuations after a very long while.


    But because they had used Wuji��s space transference ability, they��d arrived at the coordinates in an instant.


    If they reported back right now, it would be difficult to avoid suspicion.


    So Odd Zhuo thought it would be better to wait for some time before saying anything.


    Roughly ten minutester, Wang Ming took off his goggles and stood up from a crouch. ��The repairs are done!��


    Curious, Odd Zhuo and Little Silver came close for a look, and saw the ground littered withponents from this first mecha armor. Wang Ming was holding a palm-sized disk in his hand which glowed faintly �C this was precisely the core center that had been embedded with spirit power from the storage ring.


    Wang Ming had already connected this core center earlier to Rolling Wheels to recharge its spirit power. Rolling Wheels had a built-in sr energy system; as long as there was light, spirit power could be restored little by little.


    So Wang Ming hadn��t exercised restraint at all when he extracted spirit power from Rolling Wheels.


    ��Watch this.��


    He grinned, and when he locked the core center in ce on his chest, the scattered parts on the ground flew up one by one, as if they were alive, and swiftly wrapped themselves around Wang Ming.


    ��As expected of Teacher Wang�� This is the first time I��ve seen this type of smart assembly mecha armor,�� Fatty Luo marveled.


    Wang Ming: ��A mere trifle.��


    Fatty Luo: ��Does this mecha armor have a name?��


    Wang Ming: ��Yes: The First Mecha ? Wang Ling One!��


    Odd Zhuo was startled. ��Wang�� Wang Ling One?��


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ming nodded. ��I was newly inspired by Brother Luo��s mechanical arm, and I reinforced Wang Ling One��s arms so that when I fire the spirit power cannons, my own arms won��t hurt from the st. In addition, I also added a recoil adjustment system and dead fish eyesers. My eyes can now fire spirit powersers!��


    ������


    ��Of course, these aren��t what I��m most proud of! My favorite is still�� Wang Ling One��s tongue!��


    After saying this, Wang Ming directly controlled the mecha armor to stick out its tongue. ��This was also inspired by Brother Luo. But it��s different from Brother Luo��s tongue, which identifies materials. Using his tongue as a foundation, I added a new function! Speaking of, when I stuck out the tongue just now, did you feel the urge to hit me?��


    ��Yes!�� Odd Zhuo nodded with sweaty cheeks.


    He indeed felt that way and almost hadn��t been able to resist the urge to punch Wang Ming!


    After Wang Ling One stuck out its tongue, it seemed to be especially asking to be beaten up!


    Wang Ming: ��This is ��taunt,�� a visual capture mechanism that I added to the tongue. The sight of it sends a taunting signal to the brain�� Think of it as a ��mass taunt <sup>1</sup> .����


    Everyone: ������


    Fatty Luo was hugely astonished by Wang Ming��s invention, and directly asked Wang Ming the question which thetter had asked him earlier, ��Teacher Wang, don��t you think you might be a little perverted?��


    ��Maybe.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��But I��m obviously different from you!��


    Fatty Luo: ��???��


    Wang Ming: ��You��re a closeted pervert, but I��m out and proud! Do you dare call your mechanical arm Jingke One?��


    Fatty Luo sucked in a cold breath of air. ������


    Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Wuji: ������


    ��


    In the thick woods of the eastern region of Beast King��s Remains, a plump figure appeared.


    A short whileter, a dark shadow dropped down behind it.


    ��Senior brother,�� the shadow said.


    ��Everything is settled?��


    ��The children who fainted from fright in the chaos have been rescued. I don��t think I exposed myself.��


    ��Mm, that��s good.�� Old Antique nodded.


    Then he turned around and looked at Daoist Taotie. ��I personally got rid of that Ghost Head de for our sect, and wasted one of my space chalks�� He was supposed to be our third junior brother, but it��s a pity that he went astray in the end. Killing ten thousand people was nothing more than the sect��s test of our wisdom. I guess he didn��t have theplete book of secrets, and it��s missing the second half.��


    ��I��ll check Ghost Head de��s residence myselfter and retrieve the book before it falls into someone else��s hands���� Daoist Taotie also felt a lot of regret over this incident.


    ��By the by, what does senior brother think about that mysterious senior?��


    ��He has to be among the teachers; I��m still searching.�� Old Antique frowned. ��But given that senior��s strength, I��m afraid he won��t reveal himself so easily. We need a master to show us how to relieve ourselves of the side effects of cultivating from our sect��s book of secrets. We��ve been searching high and low for <em>shizun </em>to no avail. For now, this senior is our best hope����

 Chapter 762 - Exploring Beast King’s Tomb

    Chapter 762: Exploring Beast King��s Tomb


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    With Wang Ming��s mecha armor repaired, the group was finally ready to set off for Beast King��s tomb. Because the western region hadn��t been fully explored, Beast King��s tomb had yet to be discovered. Furthermore, ording to Little Silver, even if the western region waspletely explored, Beast King��s tomb might not necessarily be found.


    In order to prevent his tomb from being excavated after death, Devil King had taken great care when designing the tomb so that its entrance would be very difficult to find.


    Little Silver sat cross-legged on the ground and absorbed the rare tranquility of this world in Devil Valley. His long, beautiful silver hair swayed gently in the wind, sparkling as if with starlight and cascading over his shoulders like a river of stars.


    And when matched with his extremely fair face��


    Little Silver was usually very lively, but in that moment he was in a rare state of peace. Odd Zhuo felt that Little Silver was like a quiet fairy.


    Ahh!!! Wrong! Little Silver was a guy!


    Odd Zhuo shook his head and struggled to dig himself out of his deep fantasy.


    He felt that it was no surprise at all that Mother Wang thought that Little Silver was a girl!


    The silver unicorn was originally a noble n among holy beasts, and possessed a very unique temperament. They symbolized extreme Yin energy, so even the male silver unicorns had a feminine beauty in their human forms�� Thus, this wasn��t Little Silver��s fault.


    Instead, Odd Zhuo was suddenly curious as to how beautiful female silver unicorns could be��


    Presumably, they wouldn��t lose out to nobledies of the capital in temperament.


    ��


    After a few minutes or so, Little Silver opened his eyes and exhaled slightly. ��I found it!��


    ��So quick �C are you sure?�� Wuji asked.


    ��His Majesty Beast King racked his brains over the design of his tomb, because there was a well-known gang of tomb robbers back then, led by two individuals with the surnames Zhang and Wu <sup>1</sup> . As long as they had shovels, they could dig out eighteen generations of your ancestors. Thus, Beast King��s tomb was specially concealed. It��s very hard for human cultivators to find, but not for holy beasts!��


    ��Not for holy beasts? What do you mean?�� Wang Ming said.


    ��Beast King��s tomb is made from a blend of materials. After bing weathered with time, these materials will give off a unique scent that only holy beasts can smell. Hs Majesty Beast King wanted to make it convenient forter generations of holy beasts to pay their respects to him after his burial. But even he probably would never have thought that except for me, all the other holy beasts would be turned into stew���� At this point, Little Silver instantly looked a little depressed.


    Once again, he couldn��t help recalling Dog Saint and the spicy hot pot��


    After all, that had been a really shocking scene!


    Moreover, Little Silver to this day still couldn��t forget the smell of the spicy hot pot!


    ��


    Based on the coordinates provided by Little Silver, Wuji teleported everyone to the entrance of Beast King��s tomb in a sh.


    This was a forest of Qin trees!


    Qin wood, also known as Imperial wood or the Imperial tree, was the first spirit nt to modify its growth pattern after the world entered the Spirit Energy era. It could absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth, had a strong purifying ability, and possessed tenacious vitality. The more polluted thend was, the more the Qin wood��s purifying power came into being, as all polluted things were turned into the spirit qi of heaven and earth before being spat back out.


    But because of the ignorance of human cultivators a thousand years ago, there were currently less than ten Qin trees left in the world��


    Scientists were now hard at work researching the reproduction and artificial cultivation of Qin trees, but until now, they had yet to understand how the Qin tree reproduced.


    This was an important issue.


    Because the oue could be the solution to the depletion of the world��s spirit qi several thousand years into the future.


    Wang Ming was naturally also involved in this research, so he was very familiar with the Qin tree.


    Thus, when he saw this forest of Qin trees, he was especially stunned.


    There were less than ten left in the outside world, but there was actually a forest of Imperial trees inside Beast King��s Remains!


    As expected, Devil King had a mine at home!


    ��There were three godly trees in the past: the Imperial tree, the Amitayus tree, and the Holy Sky tree�� now, only the Qin tree remains.�� Fatty Luo sighed with sorrow.


    Wang Ming tsked. ��This Imperial tree is now a specially protected spirit nt. It��s illegal to even pick its leaves�� but there are actually so many of them here.��


    He could now better understand the reason why nations fought for the right to manage Devil Valley, the secretnd��


    It was indeed a mine of treasures.


    This forest of Qin trees alone was already worth no less than billions of immortal gold�� Even Wang Ming felt that its value couldn��t be measured with money.


    Each of these specially protected spirit nts was priceless.


    Following Little Silver, they came to a Qin tree with a base so wide that it would take more than twenty to thirty people to join hands around its trunk. This Qin tree was clearly very old and well-protected.


    ��This is the king of the trees in this forest.�� Little Silver exined, ��When the Qin trees in an area reach a certain number, a tree king will appear. The tree king is supplied with nutrients from the other Qin trees in the forest, as they are all part of the same root system.��


    ��How do you know so much about Qin trees?�� Wang Ming was curious.


    Little Silver cocked his head. ��Because our Silver Unicorn n grew up eating the leaves of the Qin tree.��


    Bloody hell��


    Wang Ming was stupefied.


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ming carefully scanned the gigantic Qin tree with his mecha armor, but couldn��t find an entrance.


    Everyone followed Little Silver around the tree king until he finally stopped. He then dug out a piece of bark from the Qin tree and pointed to a minute crack. ��This is the entrance to the tomb!��


    He then directly cut himself and dropped a bead of holy beast blood into the crack.


    Instantly, a ball of light sprung forth from the crack. As it gradually grew bigger, there was the whistling sound of wind and thunder.


    A powerful force pulled everyone toward the crack.


    Little Silver: ��Guys, don��t be nervous! This is normal. Even though it feels like being sucked into a spatial storm, it��spletely different! The transmission array has been activated!��


    This nimbus of light that had surged out of the cracksted for several dozen seconds.


    Wang Ming then saw everyone, including himself, broken down into particles of light by the nimbus as they were sucked into the crack��


    ��


    Holy beast blood was the secret verification code required to enter the tomb, but just when the passage was about to close��


    A figure appeared at the scene. It was an old man, who looked a little flustered.


    He had been about to stop them, but it was already toote, and he could only look on helplessly as these people entered Beast King��s tomb.


    ��Someone��s gone in���� The old man sighed and used a message talisman to speak to a mystery person on the other end.


    ��Let it be, whatever should happen will happen. Just let them in. In any case, there��s nothing of value inside this tomb���� Anguid voice sounded from the other end of the message talisman.

 Chapter 763 - I Can Only Do a Fireball

    Chapter 763: I Can Only Do a Fireball


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Little Silver��s holy beast blood sessfully passed the verification at the entrance, everyone was sucked into the interior of Beast King��s tomb.


    The one thing for certain was that this was by no means a technique for expanding space in a crack or a small world. This crack in the Imperial tree was only one of the entrances to Beast King��s tomb.


    As for the exact location of Beast King��s tomb, this was still a mystery��


    While they shuttled through space, Wang Ming began to suspect that the precise location of Beast King��s tomb might not even be in Devil Valley at all.


    Perhaps the whole of Devil Valley was a cover that Devil King had set up.


    Wang Ming and the others fell down a space passage andnded on the floor of the tomb like a string of beans.


    ��It hurts!�� Fatty Luo rose from the ground, rubbing his head.


    He had fallen headfirst earlier, and directly made a hole in the ground.


    Wang Ming felt a little cold when he saw this. It was a good thing he was wearing mecha armor, otherwise if he had fallen like that, his body would have likely been smashed to pieces�� The ��Wang Ling One�� suit he was now wearing had powerful anti-gravity and shock absorption capabilities. Although he had also fallen down just now, he didn��t feel much pain.


    It could only be said, as expected of himself?


    Even when his silly otouto wasn��t around, he could still rely on his deft hands to make it look like his otouto was with him!


    Thinking this, Wang Ming suddenly flushed, and unexpectedly felt a little excited!


    ��Teacher Wang, your mecha armor can also change color?�� Fatty Luo watched in amazement as the mecha turned a fiery red.


    ������


    Shit!


    Wang Ming forgot that he had added a new anthropomorphic design feature to Wang Ling One, where the armor would change color ording to the wearer��s mood.


    After Wang Ming did his best to regain hisposure, the mecha armor��s color returned to its original silver gray.


    Wang Ming suddenly felt that this design seemed a little redundant.


    It was too stupid to reveal his own emotions��


    What if people found out he was a pervert?


    Fix it!


    At that moment, Wang Ming made up his mind.


    ��


    They surveyed their surroundings. Roughly ten meters in front of them was the edge of a cliff, under which was a bottomless abyss.


    The mouth of the abyss was exceedingly wide and long as it stretched out to both sides with no end in sight.


    ��A great world?��


    Odd Zhuo crouched at the mouth of the abyss and looked down.


    He sensed the aura of a great world. A lot more was required to set up a great worldpared with a small world. A small world could be stored in a magic treasure through technological means, but a great world couldn��t.


    The space of a great world was equal to that of a thousand small worlds.


    Because the space was too vast, there was no way for an ordinary magic treasure to contain it, unless it was a first-rate spatial magic treasure.


    ��Mm, it indeed is a great world. Even I am only capable of swallowing two great worlds,�� Wuji said.


    As the king of beasts, it wasn��t surprising that Devil King could create a great world. But Wuji could swallow two great worlds�� That was incredibly terrifying.


    It could only be said, as expected of a first-rate spatial magic treasure made from forty-nine holy beast skins��


    ��Can you analyze this great world?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Of course.�� It was just a great world, and was still within Wuji��s scope of perception.


    Wuji closed her eyes and meditated for a moment. A whileter, ck light that looked like ink blossomed in her palm like a lotus and rose into the air. The ink in the air flowed and blended together to finally create a grand sight of the great world.


    This scene which stunned everyone who saw it was also followed by Wuji��s analysis of this ��tomb map.��


    ��The transparent part of the map is the abyss of this great world.�� When Wuji spoke, her words were astonishing.


    Their mouths dropped open one by one.


    It turned out that the abyss in front of their eyes was actually an array��


    When Devil King created this great world, he split the earth and set up an array by means of an abyss.


    Up close, it didn��t look like anything out of the ordinary, but Wuji��s analysis now revealed a stunning nimetric map of an array constructed using the abyss.


    This was an absolutely exquisite array, so exquisite that everyone here, including Little Silver, had been fooled.


    If it wasn��t for Wuji��s analysis, they might have never noticed this gateway.


    ��Devil King used this abyss to construct an array; for what purpose?�� Odd Zhuo��s eyes closed slightly as he stared into the abyss before him and pondered.


    His realm was a little low, so he couldn��t sense the marvelous fluctuations of this abyss array. In contrast, Fatty Luo, Little Silver and Wuji next to him all looked like they had seen something utterly mind-blowing.


    ��I see!��


    Wang Ming suddenly jerked and opened his eyes wide. ��Could this be, the legendary�� Nationwide Transmutation Array <sup>1</sup> ?!��


    Little Silver: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Fatty Luo: ������


    Wuji: ������


    Wang Ming: ��Think about it! The holy beasts were suddenly wiped out, and as the king of beasts, Devil King would naturally be unwilling to ept such an ending. Therefore, he deliberately faked his death and set up this array inside his tomb for the day when all the holy beasts can be brought back to life at the expense of an entire country!��


    ��Really?�� Little Silver was dazed at Wang Ming��s words.


    ��Maybe, but we don��t have proof! Currently, we still can��t confirm if Devil King is still alive. But I don��t think the king of beasts would die so easily.�� Wang Ming sighed very regretfully.


    At that moment, everyone suddenly heard the voice of an old man behind them.


    ��All of you, breaking into the tomb�� you��re looking for death.��


    This was the old man who had appeared outside the Imperial tree tomb entrance after everyone had entered the space tunnel.


    The old man wasn��t tall and stood at less than one and a half meters. He wore a thick golden-brown robe covered with strange mushrooms, and his head was covered in the golden-red diamond-shaped leaves that were unique to the Imperial tree.


    He was a small man, but he gave off a very frightening aura. He spoke lightly, but exuded an air of great dignity.


    ��A tree goblin of the Imperial tree?�� Little Silver already recognized the old man.


    This was a tree goblin of the Imperial tree, but he didn��t belong to the demon race. Demons used demon qi, but the tree goblin in front of them used genuine spirit energy, so he should be considered a special type of spirit beast.


    ��You are?�� Wang Ming asked, staring at the old man.


    ��I��m the guardian of the tomb,�� the old man answered. ��You��ve entered a forbidden area. Except for holy beasts, no one leaves this ce alive.��


    ��Is there no room for discussion?�� Odd Zhuo asked. ��We didn��t mean to offend anyone����


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said firmly, ��No!��


    ��Very well�� then we can only fight.�� With that, Odd Zhuo took out a ring, and a white me emerged from it.


    me�� me of Purification?


    How could a Golden Core cultivator wield such an amazing thing?


    The old man was instantly drenched in sweat and he withdrew his spiritual pressure.


    Odd Zhuo held the me of Purification aloft. ��Come! Let��s fight! I can��t do anything except a fireball!��


    Wang Ming, Fatty Luo, Little Silver and Wuji: ������


    ���� Young hero, take it easy. Put the me away first�� Hm�� Actually, I��m not the guardian of the tomb, I��m a guide!�� At that moment, the old man��s eyes turned iparably sincere.

 Chapter 764 - One Of No. 60 High’s Great Weapons

    Chapter 764: One Of No. 60 High��s Great Weapons


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo felt it had to be said that the old man��s desire to live was very strong.


    Far strongerpared with Wuji��


    He was just a tree goblin, after all; of course he would be afraid of fire. Although Odd Zhuo didn��t know exactly what the me of Purification was, he knew that since it was something from <em>shifu </em>, it definitely wasn��t ordinary!


    At that very moment, the old man��s eyes were still fixed on the small white me, tense and nervous.


    The old man couldn��t understand how such a godly thing could have fallen into the hands of a mere Golden Core cultivator.


    This was the me of Purification!


    This was extreme, legend-rank Yin fire. During a lunar eclipse, when the sun and the moon ovepped, the me of Purification would encircle the moon��s rim. This was godly fire born of heaven and earth, and the conditions for collecting it were extremely harsh. Because it was extremely difficult to collect, the only person to currently have arge reserve of the me of Purification was the Itinerant Immortal who had first discovered it.


    Daoist Name: Emperor Yanyue.


    This was a True Immortal Almighty, but he didn��t have a fixed residence and instead roamed all over the ce.


    However, as far as the old man knew, another theory had actually emerged over the years which said that Emperor Yanyue had taken in a disciple and had passed down the me of Purification he had collected all those years ago to his own disciple.


    If this was true��


    Then everything would make sense.


    Thinking this, the older man suddenly looked up at Odd Zhuo.


    Was it possible that this person was Emperor Yanyue��s disciple?


    ��My name is Qin Lang. I was impolite earlier���� The old man saluted them with sped fists.


    Although he had been hiding in the forest all these years guarding the tomb for Beast King, he had always followed matters in the outside world closely. The Imperial tree��s root stalks were so long that they could pierce the sky of the outside world, and the way that Qin Lang obtained information was bymunicating with the small tree goblins in the outside world, who were responsible for acquiring information and bringing it back to him.


    He had thus known early on that Huaxiu Alliance was arranging for people to explore Beast King��s Remains, so he had been especially vignt and had concealed this forest of Imperial trees in the western region. Yet, it had still been discovered.


    That was when he had been amazed to discover Little Silver��s existence��


    He was dumbfounded.


    He had never, ever expected a holy beast to have survived the holy beast cmity back then.


    ��


    Although Huaxiu Alliance currently still hadn��t given up on finding Wang Ming, the summer camp had to carry on as usual. Because Wang Ming wasn��t around, Old Antique reced him as lead teacher for Wang Ling��s group.


    Furthermore, because Zhai Yin was still immersed in grief at Wang Ming��s disappearance, her group was also handed over to Old Antique.


    Including his own group, Old Antique was now looking after three groups on his own��


    It was already twelve hours since Wang Ming disappeared, and it was now past seven o��clock in the morning.


    There were ssrooms in the Rainbow ss Box especially reserved for the lead teachers�� use. Old Antique was sorting out the schedule for today.


    Official activities started at eight thirty in the morning, and the first one was an observation and learning ss on spirit nts that was one and a half hours long. The specific content of this lesson was different from that of yesterday��s tour of the base station, and was an advanced program. This was mainly because over thest few years, more and more students every year were choosing the battle department for their college major after high school. Thus, Huaxiu Alliance had taken pains to specially organize this spirit nt program this time in the hopes of stirring up interest in the research of spirit nts and medicinal herbs. When they entered the pharmacology department in university, students could learn alchemy and medicinal skills.


    In the ssroom inside Rainbow ss Box, someone asked Old Antique, ��Teacher, teacher! What are we going to do in the advanced program?��


    ��There is a story about Shennong <sup>1</sup> who tasted hundreds of herbs in the past, so in this advanced program, we want all of you to build on yesterday��s lesson and understand exactly how spirit nts might mutate,�� Old Antique said.


    Drug mutation was a technical term.


    Roughly speaking, it had to do with how some spirit nts changed under particr conditions. For example, some spirit nts weren��t poisonous when they were dry, but once they were exposed to rain or dew, they would be highly poisonous. This also applied to some poisonous spirit nts that under specific conditions, could transform into non-poisonous varieties.


    However, all these drug mutations had to be tested for manually.


    Every year, Huaxiu��s Cultivation Academy of Science would specially recruit a group of cultivators who trained themselves to withstand poison all year round to carry out these manual tests. This was a limited high-paying upation, known as Shennong. They only worked twenty-four hours every year, but the money they earned in this period was enough to put a down payment on a house in Jinghua city��s inner ring!


    This job also required very high qualifications, and applicants were strictly screened by the government.


    It was actually a little early for Grade One newbies to learn about drug mutations, as this was something that Grade Three students would learn.


    But the summer camp this time was a rare one, and the schools definitely wouldn��t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    To Wang Ling, this felt a little like promotional training.


    ��During this one-and-a-half-hour observation and learning ss on spirit nts in the morning, you will have to understand how spirit nts can mutate. Then at noon, we will supply you with some raw spirit nts that have already mutated: some will be poisonous, some not. You will then have to cook these spirit nts based on what you have learned,�� Old Antique said.


    ��Are we going to eat them ourselves?�� someone asked weakly.


    ��Yes, you will.�� Old Antique nodded. ��But to promote friendship between schools and to facilitate friendly interaction between students, Remnant Senior High School will be responsible for tasting our food, while we will eat theirs.��


    ������


    It turned out that they would be exchanging food!


    Everyone was enlightened.


    ��By the way, please take this cook seriously, as it will count to the group score.��


    ������


    ��The specific rules are as follows: once the cook is over, students from two schools will swap dishes for the tasting. There are hidden points and basic points. You need to analyze whether these dishes can be eaten or not based on the situation. You��ll get five points for an urate judgment, and lose five points for an incorrect one. These are hidden points, and a specialist teacher will be responsible for assigning them.


    ��As for the basic points, for every student on the other side who copses from poison, our side will get five points. The lowest group score is zero, and the highest is two hundred.��


    ������


    After he finished speaking, everyone present instantly fell silent.


    Someone then asked, ��Teacher�� then wouldn��t we poison someone to death����


    Old Antique: ��All the spirit nts for this cook have been carefully selected and are not overly poisonous; at most, you��ll end up in aa, and you��ll excrete the poisonter through your sweat. Depending on your individual physiques, some students may be in aa for up to three days at most. If you are unfortunate enough to copse from being poisoned, remember to update your summer camp diary after waking up, and include an ount of being poisoned while you��re at it�� After all, we teachers aren��t demons.��


    ������


    Old Antique: ��Oh, that��s right; at the cooking stage, you have one chance to get outside help. You can call a teacher or a parent for help.��


    Hearing this, Super Chen immediately perked up. ��Mother Juan! Who has Mother Juan��s phone number?!��

 Chapter 765 - If You Gaze into the Abyss

    Chapter 765: If You Gaze into the Abyss


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In Devil King��s tomb, Little Silver and Qin Lang exchanged looks


    When their gazes met, all kinds of emotions swirled in their hearts.


    ��The rumor is that His Majesty Beast King was eaten in his sleep. Is that true?�� Little Silver asked as his gaze on Qin Lang suddenly sharpened.


    ��Who is His Majesty Beast King? How can he die in such a clumsy way���� Qin Lang shook his head as he refuted the extremely savage story that was circting in the outside world.


    ��But����


    ��I know what you want to say,�� Qin Lang said. ��Is it still a rumor in the outside world that His Majesty Beast King��s flesh is very unptable? Like it��s too salty?��


    Hearing this, Little Silver and everyone else froze.


    This was because when it came to the question of what Beast King meat tasted like, the outside world was pretty consistent in saying that it was like thousand-year-old jerky that had been steeped in salt water, and was hard and salty �C the number of likes which this reply had gotten on the cultivation forum was testament to this unanimous view. This was because it was said that someone back then had once brought back a chunk of Beast King meat, which was then processed into dried meat and then given to many cultivators to taste. In the end, all these cultivators threw up after eating the meat.


    Some people even felt that the smell of Beast King meat was several thousand times worse than canned herring��


    While it might not make the greedy, carnivorous kid next door cry, it could definitely drive him crazy.


    Qin Lang smiled slightly. He had naturally searched for rumors in the outside world, and thought them especially amusing. ��His Majesty Beast King��s flesh is a holy tonic. Even a piece of skin scraped from his foot has the miraculous effect of disinfecting a wound and promoting healing when stuck on a human cultivator, and no scars will be left behind at all�� If you eat genuine Beast King meat, even if it��s only the size of one slice of braised pork, you can save on at least a decade��s worth of hard cultivation.��


    Wang Ming��s eyes lit up at this point. ��So you��re saying that the rumors of eating Beast King meat in the outside world are fake? Beast King isn��t dead?��


    ��Of course they��re fake.��


    Qin Lang sighed. ��That stupid bunch of people thought that they were eating Beast King meat; the truth is that that was merely His Majesty Beast King��s clone technique.��


    ��Clone technique�� shouldn��t someone have been able to see through it?�� Little Silver was nk.


    ��There are two types of clone techniques. One is a virtual clone and the other is a physical clone. The virtual clone is constructed with spirit energy and a person��s own qi, and this is naturally very easy to see through. But the physical clone is different; as long as you can find a material object simr in density to your own body, when the spell is cast, it��s very difficult to see through,�� Qin Lang said. ��So His Majesty Beast King who was eaten back then was just a clone.��


    ��What did His Majesty Beast King rece his body with?�� Little Silver was very curious.


    Qin Lang: ��You��re standing on it����


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ming stamped the ground. ��No way, this ground is very solid!��


    ��It is indeed solid.�� Qin Lang nodded. ��But you should know, the earth that you��re standing on and the mountains and the abyss that you see in front of you were all made from His Majesty Beast King��s feces.��


    ������ Little Silver was stupefied.


    Everyone: ������


    In that moment, the only thing Little Silver felt was extreme regret. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s house was too clean, and Little Silver usually preferred to be cooler, so he was always barefooted. In order not to step on the ground in the forest earlier, Little Silver had been high up in the air all this time. It wasn��t until he entered the tomb that he rxed�� Yet in the end, his fair feet still stepped on Devil King��s shit!


    Sure enough, wearing shoes was a good habit!


    He nned to change!


    He had to!


    Qin Lang: ��Do you still have any other questions?��


    Little Silver: ��Is there a ce where I can wash my feet����


    ���� Then pleasee with me to the inner hall of the tomb. When we arrive, any questions you have will be automatically exined,�� Qin Lang said.


    The words were heavy with implication. Qin Lang didn��t give a direct reply as to whether Devil King was still alive or not, but the truth was now in front of them.


    Everything would inevitably be revealed once they entered the inner hall of the tomb��


    ��


    Then, they saw Qin Lang take out a jade scroll from the front of his robe.


    It was a map of the array, just like the one Wuji hade up with after scanning the entire abyss.


    ��What is the source of this array map?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��This was set up by His Majesty Beast King, and was specially designed to open the door of the inner hall. He put everything he had into setting up this abyss array as he looked forward to the day that a holy beast would find this ce and discover the truth of his survival. But after a thousand years, His Majesty Beast King already lost hope���� At this point, Qin Lang abruptly stopped speaking. He looked like he still had more words, but wasn��t able to say them.


    Then, he tossed the jade scroll into the sky.


    The array map on the jade scroll instantly turned into streams of light that flew straight up into the sky.


    It was only then that everyone realized that the radiant thing in the expanse above their heads in this great world wasn��t the moon��


    ��Enter,�� Qin Lang said as he looked up at the shining object in the sky.


    Little Silver paused and looked at Qin Lang. ��Erm�� I have onest question. What is this glowing thing? Why does it look familiar to me? But it doesn��t seem to be the moon����


    ��This is the inner hall of the tomb, which you can also view as His Majesty Beast King��s coffin.��


    ��So that��s it����


    A few secondster, the ��coffin�� in the sky that Qin Lang had mentioned started to glow, and it released a beam of light thatnded directly next to the abyss, like a spotlight.


    After that, everyone felt their bodies grow lighter.


    The light beam automatically produced a gravitational pull that slowly drew them upward.


    As they ascended, Fatty Luo sighed feelingly.


    This was a spell for altering gravity; it was at the very least a level seven spell, making it a fairly advanced one, and which would be very hard for an ordinary person to cast.


    But a holy beast��s battle strength couldn��t be measured against a regr cultivator��s realm to begin with. Fatty Luo remembered that when Little Silver had been rescued from Immortal Mansion, he had been a sixth-ss holy beast, and his battle strength had been on par with that of an Itinerant Immortal.


    But Little Silver was now a fifth-ss holy beast��


    On the way here, Fatty Luo had specifically asked Little Silver about this situation, and thetter attributed everything to Ling Zhenren, Senior Ling.


    A fifth-ss holy beast could already contend against a True Immortal.


    As for the king of holy beasts, Fatty Luo reckoned he could even be a first-ss holy beast��


    That was to say, analyzing the strength of the king of holy beasts on paper, he would be far more powerful in terms of battle strength than a regr level nine True Immortal.


    As Fatty Luo reflected on this, they drew closer and closer to the glowing object in the sky.


    Finally, Little Silver clearly saw what this thing was.


    It was a gigantic LCD screen that was currently shining brightly��


    If you gazed into the abyss��


    The abyss gazed into an LCD TV��

 Chapter 766 - Shut-In Beast King

    Chapter 766: Shut-In Beast King


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver rubbed his eyes to confirm that he wasn��t seeing things�� This was indeed a giant LCD TV.


    He was stupefied. He had never, ever expected the coffin of the legendary Beast King to look like this.


    ��Why�� why does the coffin look so much like an LCD TV?�� Little Silver was confounded.


    Qin Lang looked at him with a smile. ��Let me correct you: it��s not ��like�� an LCD TV, it <em>is </em>an LCD TV.��


    Everyone: ������


    The light drew them to the front of the screen. Qin Lang ced his palm on a huge disk, which quickly started to emit light.


    ��The identity verification is done, please follow me,�� said Qin Lang.


    ��That disk just now����


    ��That��s the decoder.��


    ������


    A path leading to the interior of the LCD TV opened.


    In the enormous inner hall of Beast King��s tomb, a huge beast with green horns, a purple beard, and silver teethy motionless on the ground. The beast was like arge mountain at more than thirty zhang tall. Cables as thick as water pipes ran from Beast King��s head into a ck box behind him.


    ��As expected, His Majesty Beast King is still alive!��


    Little Silver was very excited at this scene.


    Because he wasn��t thest surviving holy beast.


    His Majesty Beast King was still alive!


    After the holy beast catastrophe, Little Silver had felt that there was already no longer any hope for the revival of holy beasts, but since His Majesty Beast King was still alive, then it was possible!


    Devil King��s blood was the blood of all holy beasts. The genes only needed to be extracted from his blood to be bred, and it would bepletely possible to bring the extinct holy beasts back to life.


    Moreover, the holy beast with the highest hope of resurrection should be Dog Saint, since Loopy Toad had picked up its bones. If they were used ordingly, poor Dog Saint might have the opportunity to be reborn.


    For a moment, Little Silver��s thoughts flew everywhere and all kinds of feelings welled up in his heart.


    The fire of hope that had been extinguished for so many years had instantly been rekindled.


    But Qin Lang, who was standing next to him, sighed soon after. ��To be honest, even I never thought there would still be a holy beast alive in this world. You were alone all this time after they went extinct, it must have been very hard on you����


    ��It was okay����


    Little Silver pursed his lips.


    It had indeed been hard, but now he had Grenade-Throwing and Master!


    ��His Majesty Beast King has been wallowing in self-me since the holy beasts were exterminated,�� Qin Lang said. ��He thought that there were still living holy beasts in the world, but he never thought that in the end, they would all be devoured by those brutal human cultivators.��


    Odd Zhuo stared at the huge beast in front of him with a stunned expression on his face.


    The number of people in the world who knew the legendary king of holy beasts Devil King��s true identity, let alone see his true form, could be counted on one hand.


    ��How long has Devil King been like this?�� Wang Ming turned his face to ask suddenly.


    ��After His Majesty Beast King confirmed that there wasn��t a single holy beast left, he fell into this state.�� Qin Lang frowned. ��He has been holed up here deep in the pce hall for a long time and hasn��t had any contact with anyone. Initially, apart from the various n elders, I was His Majesty Beast King��s only friend. It was just that when the event happened, I was going through the one thousand-year tribtion. It was only after the tribtion was over that I learned that the holy beasts had been exterminated����


    ��So you know what happened?�� Wang Ming raised his eyebrows.


    ��Roughly.��


    Qin Lang nodded. Since he had already brought these people inside, he naturally had nothing to hide.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he was still fearful of that me of Purification��


    ��His Majesty Beast King has been holed up deep in this pce hall for a long time. He doesn��t have any special hobbies, and just likes�� to y games,�� Qin Lang said.


    ��y�� games?��


    ��The cables you��re looking are directly connected to the cranial nerves and allow a person to create a game world inside their mind. This is a special game console which His Majesty Beast King paid someone a lot of money to make.��


    ������


    ��When the event happened, His Majesty Beast King just so happened to be stuck on a game level and had been studying how to get past it. But when he had still been unable to clear it after several days, he quit the game. By that time, the holy beasts had already been wiped out. And so, His Majesty Beast King has been wallowing in self-reproach since then. After learning that there were no more living holy beasts, he directly shut himself away. For a thousand years, he has insisted on not reading the strategy guide, and has immersed himself in the game world and refuses to face reality.��


    When Little Silver heard this ending, his eyelids twitched like crazy.


    He felt that this was a little too much information!


    From what this Imperial tree goblin gentleman was saying, the only thing Little Silver got out of it was: the legendary Beast King was a damn fat shut-in!


    Just then, Qin Lang sighed heavily. ��It��s just a pity that you came toote�� If His Majesty Beast King knew that there is another holy beast still alive, he might be able toe out of the shadows.��


    ��Is there a way to wake Beast King up?�� Wang Ming asked again.


    ��Yes, there is�� There are two ways.��


    Qin Lang nodded. ��The first way is to help His Majesty Beast King clear the game. He hasn��t switched to another game for a thousand years because he has yet toplete this one perfectly. As long as he can clear the game perfectly, he will at the very least quit the game of his own ord to switch to another one�� That is an opportunity.��


    Everyone was silent. ������


    Wang Ming: ��Then the second way?��


    ��The second way is to just wait.��


    Qin Lang said, ��His Majesty Beast King wakes up every five hundred years to clean himself up and eat. He eats five hundred years�� worth of meals in one go and hoards them in his body to be slowly digested. When the timees, that is naturally an opportunity. If you can wait, I��ll let you know the next time I order takeout.��


    ��Order�� order takeout?��


    ��That��s right.�� Qin Lang nodded. ��All of you should already know, there is more than one entrance to the tomb. The entrance inside Beast King��s Remains is just the main one. In order tomunicate more easily with the outside world, I had tree roots open a space which connected to the outside world. I then contact the delivery people outside to bring the takeout to the entrance. But because the order is so massive, and given how dangerous the path connected to the tomb outside is�� every year, a number of delivery employees perish trying to deliver this order.��


    Everyone: ������


    As expected, you couldn��t even be a delivery employee these days without some skills!


    Little Silver remembered hearing some news before about all kinds of mysterious takeout delivery employees. When they delivered the food, they might rescue a monkey coder from near death in passing, or leap great heights to save a child that had identally climbed out a window�� It seemed that there was no ce in the world delivery employees couldn��t go.


    It looked like guarding the Bronze Gate wouldn��t be boring, since you could at least order takeout!

 Chapter 767 - “Detroit: Cultivation” – The Plan To Save Beast King

    Chapter 767: ��Detroit: Cultivation�� �C The n To Save Beast King


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After learning the truth of the entire matter, Little Silver was frozen for a long while as if his acupuncture points had all been hit. He was trying his best to digest everything.


    The good news was that Beast King wasn��t dead. As long as Beast King was around, it was still possible to revive the holy beasts.


    The bad news was that Beast King had now sunk into a withdrawn state, and had no way to pull himself out of the virtual reality he was addicted to��


    In studying how he could write novels like Father Wang, Little Silver had specially read books on human psychology before, to figure out what kind of stories readers preferred�� Based on his analysis, what His Majesty Beast King was doing was a form of psychological escape.


    Perhaps it wasn��t that His Majesty Beast King couldn��t clear the game, but that he didn��t want to, hence why he was entangled inside the game narrative.


    ��There��s no other way. The only thing we can do now is find a way to help His Majesty Beast King forcefully clear the game.�� Little Silver frowned as he stared at the huge beast in front of him which looked like it was sleeping.


    ��That��s the only way.�� Odd Zhuo nodded, and then looked at Qin Lang. ��Do you know what game Beast King is ying?��


    ��It��s called Detroit: Cultivation <sup>1</sup> .�� Qin Lang nodded.


    Everyone immediately understood. This was a game that couldn��t be considered either old or new, because not long ago, the game had been newly repackaged with an expanded storyline so that it looked bigger.


    Before this operation, Little Silver had initially wanted to y this game, but hadn��t had the chance.


    The story was about what happened between human cultivators and robots. In this fictional world, an organization called Membrane Control Life invented a type of fully smart robot to serve human beings. The robots had many different functions: for housework, for education, as children, and even sex�� They worked ording to how they were programmed by the humans, and could think for themselves.


    While the humans were all rejoicing in the convenience afforded by the robots, the first case of a bionic robot injuring someone urred in this world.


    The cause was an owner who repeatedly abused his bionic robot by beating it up after drinking too much. The bionic robot, which had originally been set up to never attack human beings, actually developed autonomous consciousness under such brutal treatment.


    It then started to rebel against its owner.


    In the end, Membrane Control Life recalled this bionic robot on the grounds that it had malfunctioned, and the injured customer received thirty times what he had paid the organization aspensation.


    ��And then?�� Odd Zhuo had never yed this game before, but after listening to Little Silver��s ount, he was abruptly very interested in the plot.


    Little Silver nodded and continued exining the story.


    At that time, this bionic robot had been sessfully subdued by its owner, who thought it was just a case of bad luck, hence there wasn��t any media coverage of this incident. In the end, Membrane Control Life chose to fork out a massive thirty-fold amount in damages to minimize the fallout of this incident.


    But unexpectedly, simr incidents started to happen.


    Two months after the first incident, someone discovered that his android at home had actually learned to circte spirit qi to regte its breathing and to cultivate. Furthermore, by secretly observing its owner��s training pattern, it had also learned to cultivate the heart sutra��


    ��Robots learning to cultivate on their own�� Is that possible?�� Fatty Luo raised his doubts. This was only a virtual game, so it seemed a waste of time to bring up this question.


    ��An ordinary machine certainly wouldn��t be able to, but a humanoid magic treasure might,�� Wang Ming looked up and replied.


    He was amply qualified to say so.


    Because he was the one who designed Head of State 001, and it had the ability to learn for itself. It had the same core power source as the ��Wang Ling One�� which Wang Ming was wearing; both of them were driven by the spirit energy stored inside the core center.


    However, Head of State 001��s design was more refined. By using its bionic meridians to imitate a regr cultivator��s breathing pattern, Head of State 001 could draw in spirit energy from heaven and earth and store it in its core center.


    This was the difference between a regr android and a humanoid magic treasure.


    It wasn��t clearly indicated in the game whether the bionic robots were magic treasures, so there was no need to take it seriously.


    However, this type of robot that could learn to cultivate on its own could indeed be created with current technology.


    It was just that the costs to manufacture a single robot was very high�� no country in the world was yet able to mass produce them, and this type of robot was currently still in the experimental stage.


    Just like the ��magic crystal�� technology which Night Chief had revealed earlier on.


    ��If such a bionic robot is produced for real, surely we would need to be vignt?�� Listening to Wang Ming, Fatty Luo was suddenly worried.


    If human beings created this kind of machine as abination of all the most cutting-edge technology at the moment, and it had the ability to learn independently which surpassed that of a human��s�� if such a robot truly existed, once they developed consciousness, would they truly be a new intelligent lifeform? Would they rece humans?


    It all sounded a little inconceivable��


    But it was certainly a question worth thinking about.


    If a ��machine�� invented by human beings possessed the ability to think for itself and learned to cultivate, and then tried to enjoy the same freedom as humans in this world�� What would your attitude be?


    Would you ept this new type of intelligent being, and share the beauty of a prosperous world with them?


    Or would you stand on the opposite side and do everything in your power to prevent an uprising by these new intelligent beings?


    ��Anyway, let��s go in first and take a look,�� Odd Zhuo said.


    Little Silver: ��But how do we get in?��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��I��m here, what��s there to worry about?��


    ��


    On one side, the summer camp carried on as usual while the group inside Beast King��s tomb had alreadye up with a n to infiltrate the game.


    Elsewhere, President Bai, who had sessfully picked himself up and returned from the grave, was gradually adapting to his new body.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor wasn��t truly dead, but had switched identities with President Bai.


    President Bai could now understand what it felt like for a farmer to liberate himself from andowner.


    Returning to Night Chief��s general HQ, President Bai imitated Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s voice and cated everyone before he set about repairing the base as well as nning to relocate it.


    Sitting on the throne, President Bai looked at this ��country�� which Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had built�� He could sit here and reap the profits as everything was now his.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was imprisoned alone somewhere in the soul repository. ��Bai Zhe, you dare plot against me?!��


    President Bai could directly hear his voice. He hadn��t killed Night Ghost Spirit Emperor right away, and instead had chosen to lock him up.


    He acknowledged that he was a very vindictive man.


    He wanted Lord Spirit Emperor to enjoy the pain of being tormented in the soul repository for a while.


    ��You must be wondering why I have this sort of ability, right?�� President Bai responded softly.

 Chapter 768 - An Expert Negotiator Or an Expert Destroyer?

    Chapter 768: An Expert Negotiator Or an Expert Destroyer?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew very well that this wasn��t some Creation Art, but another art simr to it in form�� But when Night Ghost Spirit Emperor learned from President Bai��s mouth that this was the Reverse Prity technique, he had instantly realized the peril of his situation.


    Because Reverse Prity didn��t conform to Heavenly Dao.


    This was an extremely rare Outer Dao technique, with the power to turn a situation around and change one��s fate!


    President Bai sneered. ��Lord Spirit Emperor is truly na?ve. Do you really think that there is a technique in this world for quick healing that doesn��t ask a price of you? The so-called Creation Art is just a cover. To deceive everyone, when the Bai n ancestors obtained this Reverse Prity technique, they called it Creation Art and made it look like an advanced medical spell.��


    ��You set me up from the very beginning���� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor never expected Bai Zhe��s scheme to be this big.


    ��Endure.�� President Bai flicked his fingers. ��This was thest thing my father said to me when my Bai n was exterminated back then. Although he had never thought much of me, this bastard son, blood is still thicker than water. With your help, it is indeed true that I climbed to the top of the Bai n. But to prevent the Creation Art from being leaked, you killed my entire n����


    ��You epted this yourself at the time.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor ground his teeth.


    ��I merely epted it �C did I ever offer an opinion?�� President Bai said.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor was silent for a very long time.


    ��Young man�� It��s not good to be too vindictive.��


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor could more or less guess what President Bai nned to do next.


    President Bai was now already blinded by hatred.


    Now that he had obtained a new body through the power of Outer Dao and had returned from the grave, there was no way he would give up on his revenge.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor spected that it was likely that President Bai would once again take revenge on that mysterious expert who looked like a teenager��


    ��Even if you have my body, you��re no match for him.�� Night Ghost Spirit Emperor sighed; this could be considered kindly advice.


    ��He has over a thousand Heavenly Dao, I am naturally not his match for now.�� President Bai smiled. ��But Reverse Prity�� isn��t the only power of Outer Dao����


    President Bai had already formted his revenge n: he would collect even more Outer Dao and use their power to stand up to the Heavenly Dao.


    But President Bai had no idea what kind of opponent he was up against.


    True, Wang Ling had all along been demonstrating the power of Heavenly Dao.


    But that didn��t mean that he didn��t know Outer Dao��


    ��


    In Beast King��s tomb, Wang Ming and the others were methodically putting the rescue n into action.


    ��Connect the cable.�� Wang Ming gave a very simple instruction, and a very long conduit instantly came out of Wang Ling One��s back to connect to Beast King��s body.


    This conduit was a kind of neural connector which was originally used to extract memories, but which also had the special function of spying on dreams. Wang Ming was now using it to ess the mind, before Qin Lang finally stepped in and used magic to link everyone��s minds together.


    Although Little Silver didn��t understand what was going on, he still felt it was very amazing.


    ��The connection is about to open. Everyone, rx.��


    Qin Lang��s tree roots had already wrapped around everyone��s ankles to anchor them in ce.


    In almost a split second, the scene before them started to change.


    It immediately switched to the interior of an apartment.


    This was a story which revolved around three bionic robots, one of whom was an android called Connor.


    The entire game was a mix of three main storylines. Only when the three lead characters of the three storylines survived to the very end could this be considered a rtively satisfactory ending. But the perfect ending that Beast King wanted was one in which not only did the three of them survive, the humans in this game world would also acknowledge the existence of bionic robots as new intelligent lifeforms.


    ��I looked up the data before; the chance of getting this perfect ending is two percent,�� Little Silver said, pursing his lips.


    This was a very low probability.


    While Little Silver knew of this game, when all was said and done, he had never yed it himself. He had only read a rough summary of the game��s plot. Now, he had to y it from scratch. Whether or not they were in the two percent and could achieve a perfect ending was up in the air for everyone.


    But after they entered the game, they strangely didn��t receive any system prompts. Following Wang Ming, everyone went up to the roof.


    In this storyline, a housekeeper bionic robot named Daniel had kidnapped a little girl.


    The little girl��s name was Medusa, and it was her romance with a younger boy she had met online called Yandi that caused Daniel��s heart to change.


    That day, when Daniel saw Medusa chatting happily with Yandi as she ignored him, he unexpectedly became enraged. Picking up a spirit sword, he kidnapped Medusa and brought her to the roof.


    Thepany Membrane Control Life which created the robots sent the police robot Connor to negotiate with him. Wang Ming and the others had to rescue the little girl hostage from this abnormal android by way of negotiation.


    ��Let me exin the situation.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Right now, we are not viewing this from the perspective of the protagonist, who is still being operated by Beast King. But because we don��t know what kind of choices Beast King will make, we must make ample preparations, and help him clear the game. I can switch all of us with random NPCs in the game.��


    ��So that��s how it works!�� The others nodded.


    At that very moment, it just so happened that the plot had developed to a point where Beast King had to make a choice.


    The abnormal android Daniel snarled at the character Connor operated by Beast King, ��Back off, back off! Or I��ll kill this girl!��


    At that moment, options for dealing with Daniel popped up on Beast King��s interface.


    ��Calm Daniel down ����


    ��Insult Daniel ����


    ��cate Daniel ��


    ��Sympathize with Daniel ����


    ��


    To everyone��s surprise, Beast King directly chose ��������


    And so, Beast King��s character Connor conformed to this choice and roundly cursed Daniel. ��Why��re you looking at me?! If you keep staring, you think I won��t kill you?��


    Daniel suddenly became emotional and was on the verge of breaking down. ��I thought�� Medusa and I could be happy together! But she only has Yandi in her heart!��


    Options appeared again.


    ��Calm Daniel down ����


    ��Tell Daniel to face reality ����


    ��Care for Daniel ��


    ��Spit at Daniel ����


    ��


    Sure enough, Beast King predictably chose the most unreliable ����.��


    Connor: ��Bah! You��re just a housekeeper android, but you actually want to be happy with a girl? Don��t you know that your thing down there was turned off before you left the factory?��


    Everyone: ������


    As Little Silver had initially predicted, Beast King hadn��t nned to win the game from the very beginning. He was just choosing theplete opposite of themonsense options, deliberately preventing himself from clearing the game as he escaped reality��


    Wang Ming sighed. ��Does anyone have any good suggestions?��


    Fatty Luo volunteered. ��Turn me into a girl! It��s been a while since I crossdressed!��


    Everyone: ������


    Odd Zhuo and Little Silver remembered that when Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja had broken into Immortal Mansion thest time, they had worn women��s clothes��


    Sure enough, you either crossdressed just once, or many times <sup>1</sup> .

 Chapter 769 - The Proper Way to Clear the Game

    Chapter 769: The Proper Way to Clear the Game


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Because everyone��s minds were connected, Wang Ming and the others at the moment were like ��dream stealers�� who hade to help the dreamer Beast King clear the game. But since Wang Ming had hacked into this game world, he himself could also be considered a fake dreamer.


    ��Wait a bit, I��ll make you some clothes.�� Wang Ming had never seen Fatty Luo crossdress before, and was actually very curious��


    A few secondster, Wang Ming used his technological skills to directly transform Fatty Luo��s clothes in public, recing them with a ck-and-red Lolita maid outfit.


    ��Well, does it look good?�� Fatty Luo twirled happily on the spot, the expression on his face like a brilliant chrysanthemum.


    WTF!


    Little Silver covered his eyes with both hands��


    He had truly been stung!


    Somehow, his eyes didn��t feel like they were his anymore!


    They felt very spicy!


    They burned with heat, like when that female live streamer had used essential balm on her ��divine artifact <sup>1</sup> ��!


    ��Sure enough, you either only crossdress once, or you crossdress many times!�� Odd Zhuo sighed.


    Look at how Fatty Luo was smiling so happily��


    He already looked like some negligent author, suddenly developing some strange quirk.


    <em>That��s right!</em>


    <em>Three Days And Two Sleeps!</em>


    <em>That��s you!</em>


    ��


    ording to the normal development of the game storyline, Beast King��s character ��Connor�� had to save the little girl toplete the mission.


    Now, Beast King had officially pissed off the android Daniel. With Beast King��s next decision, this Daniel would definitely kill the little girl and thenmit suicide to die with her.


    Since Beast King didn��t want to win at all, he would definitely continue choosing the weird options to provoke Daniel.


    Thus, they already had no other choice at that very moment.


    ��I��ll help you do the switch!��


    Wang Ming used his skills to directly switch Fatty Luo with the little girl hostage.


    But what they hadn��t expected was how this switch would unexpectedly change the entire storyline��


    When Daniel, who had originally been clutching the little girl as he stood on the edge of the roof, saw that the little girl in his hands had turned into Fatty Luo wearing a maid outfit, a terrified expression actually came over his face�� Oh god! Who the hell was this guy??


    Where was his Medusa?


    Where the hell did Medusa go?


    ��Who�� are you?�� Daniel was utterly shocked.


    ��How should I put it?�� Fatty Luo said sheepishly, tugging at the hem of his maid��s dress. ��I hate to admit it, but I��m your Medusa!��


    Daniel grabbed his head and almost broke down. ��No�� there��s no way my Medusa looks like this!��


    At that moment, options appeared again.


    ��Read Daniel a poem ����


    ��Win Daniel��s trust ����


    ��Goad Daniel with a skeptical attitude ��


    ��Crossdress with the hostage ����


    ��


    The instant Beast King chose ����,�� his character Connor continued talking to Daniel. ��Daniel! Wake up! Admit it, it��s not Medusa that you love, but her looks!��


    Daniel blew his top. ��No! I really love her! I love her more than anything! But Medusa only loves Yandi and Yandi��s dick! If you want me to let Medusa go, then restore my factory settings! Don��t shut down my thing, that��s all I want! Let it grow as long as it wants!��


    ��Reach apromise with Daniel ����


    ��Goad Daniel ����


    ��Reject Daniel directly ��


    ��Egg Daniel into kissing the hostage ����


    Beast King selected: ��


    Everyone: ������


    Connor: ��I can forward your demand on to Membrane Control Life to restore your factory settings! But you musty down your weapon and prove to me that it��s not Medusa��s looks that you love, but Medusa herself! You must kiss her!��


    Daniel darted a nce at the gorgeously dressed Fatty Luo, and swallowed in some fear. He then looked at Connor. ��I can kiss Medusa�� But this isn��t her! Medusa doesn��t have a poker rod down there at all!��


    ��You��ve always had Medusa, from the moment you kidnapped her! What you were seeing was just your delusion! Medusa is the same as she ever was! If you refuse to kiss her, it just proves that you don��t love her at all! As long as you kiss the hostage, I promise I��ll curse the humans online with you!��


    Connor bellowed, ��Everyone says keyboards are good! Curse from behind the screen! Hold that keyboard high! Vent until you��re satisfied!��


    Everyone: ������


    Daniel: ��But����


    Connor: ��No ��buts,�� Daniel! If you are truly an android with real feelings, I don��t think kissing will be a problem for you! If you don��t kiss her, it only proves that you don��t have feelings for Medusa! Tell me, who the hell are you?��


    Daniel was about to go crazy. ��I��m Daniel!��


    This time, only two system options appeared.


    ��You��re not Daniel ����


    ��Let��s begin with the end of the universe ����


    Beast King chose: ����


    ��


    Connor: ��Then let��s begin with the end of the universe! You can be Daniel, I can also be Daniel, we can all be Daniels! Daniel, this is just a codename, a name! But if we take this codename away, then who are you? An android? Or a human?��


    Daniel: ��Your�� Your question is meaningless!��


    ��Then let��s talk about something that has meaning!��


    Connor quickly continued speaking. ��Where did wee from when we were born? Where will we go when we die? Why am I on this rooftop persuading you to kiss the hostage? What meaning do you have in this world? Are we inevitably connected to the universe? Does the universe have an end? Does a dick have a certain length? Can one that has been shut down be restarted? Can Medusa still climb onto your rundown ship with her old boat ticket? Are you asking the same question you heard just now?��


    Daniel fell to his knees and Fatty Luo realized that Daniel had actually let go of him.


    Daniel��s mental state was extremely unstable now. ��No! I love her! I want to kiss her! ��


    Connor yelled, ��Who kissed her, and who did you kiss?��


    Daniel froze. He looked up nkly. ��I�� kissed myself?��


    Connor: ��Correct answer. Do it!��


    Under everyone��s stunned gazes, Daniel bellowed painfully, and with all his strength, he pulled off his own head and pressed the lips to his body. This burst of strength caused him to topple backward and directly fall off the roof��


    And at that moment, the system also sent a prompt.


    <em>[Congrattions, you havepleted your mission.]</em>


    <em>Completed Plot: Rescue the little girl hostage Medusa</em>


    <em>Completed Plot 2: Sessfully kill Daniel while the little girl survives</em>


    ��


    Little Silver was stunned. ��This�� can also f**king work����


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 770 - Cooking Wind Battle Grass

    Chapter 770: Cooking Wind Battle Grass


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had already received Odd Zhuo��s message.


    As he had expected, Wang Ming had sessfully and safely escaped the Dead Sea of Space.


    Not only that, Wang Ming hadn��t even used the life talisman that Wang Ling had made.


    In other words, Wang Ming��s survival this time was purely due to his own ability.


    In some sense, Wang Ming was indeed a remarkable man.


    No wonder Zhai Yin liked him.


    It was said that Zhai Yin had yet to recover as she was still very grieved and med herself.


    After the observation and learning ss on spirit nts ended that morning, Wang Ling happened to pass by Zhai Yin��s room, and saw her reporting to President Qi. There were visible tears on her face, and her voice was slightly choked when she spoke. ��Old Qi, if something has really happened to Wang Ming����


    When President Qi heard this, he was hugely rmed. ��Yinzi, let��s not jump to conclusions. Right now we don��t have any direct proof that Wang Ling is dead. The official conclusion at the moment is that he��s just missing�� Nothing��s set in stone yet, you mustn��t take it too hard!��


    Old Qi had always known that Zhai Yin had special feelings for Wang Ming. When he had applied to Magnificent Immortal for a bodyguard for Wang Ming back then, Zhai Yin was the first to raise her hand. Furthermore, Zhai Yin had been the guardian of Magnificent Immortal��s Depository of Buddhist Texts at the time. This was the best paying job in Magnificent Immortal, and was the ce that all the soldiers of the special forces dreamed of ending up in�� But back then, Zhai Yin had resolutely given up that chance and had chosen to be Wang Ming��s guard.


    It was onlyter when Old Qi went through Zhai Yin��s profile that he learned that Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had met before at a very young age. Most unfortunately, however, Wang Ming didn��t recognize Zhai Yin.


    She had really changed too much after all these years.


    Zhai Yin sighed. ��Old Qi, don��t worry, I won��t do anything stupid.��


    After hearing this, President Qi breathed a sigh of relief. ��Then that��s good�� I��m just afraid that you��ll take it too hard. There are so many good men in this world. Well, speaking of which�� doesn��t Little Mingzi have a younger brother? You can go hit on him!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Zhai Yin sucked in a breath. ��I��m not that kind of person����


    President Qi: ��Ha ha ha! I know you��re not, I was just kidding. Actually, Little Ming is younger than you to begin with. An older woman falling in love with a younger man actually isn��t a big deal.��


    Zhai Yin knew that President Qi was now deliberately changing the subject.


    Zhai Yin: ��Old Qi, I��ve thought it over. If Wang Ming doesn��te back, I��ll resign and go to Mount Jiulong to be Abbess Miejue <sup>1</sup> .��


    President Qi coughed. ��So that was all����


    Zhai Yin: ��You sound�� disappointed?��


    ��No, no, no, I was just worried that you would do something foolish.��


    President Qiforted her. ��I heard you haven��t eaten all this time. You should at least replenish your energy. You can��t carry on like this.��


    Zhai Yin nodded. ��I understand, Old Qi, I��ll look after myself. I��ll cook something for myselfter.��


    ��You cook for yourself?��


    President Qi was shocked.


    How was this any different from poisoning herself��


    ��


    Today��s lunch was a little special. The canteen wasn��t cooking, but the entire venue had been given over to the students of the various schools.


    After the students were separated into zones, they gathered in the same groups as for the military tents, and started to cook the spirit nts they had, using the knowledge they had learned that morning.


    Not only did this test how much the students understood about ��drug mutation,�� which they had just learned, it also fostered practical skills.


    The current era was no longer like the past, where danger lurked around every corner every day. Inparison, it was more harmonious and peaceful now. As a result, instead of specially refining pill supplements for themselves, more and more modern cultivators preferred to use food nutrition to regte their own physical conditions and cultivation progress.


    One reason for this was that alchemy was aplicated science, and not all cultivators could master it.


    Apart from high schools where alchemy was their strong point, most students would only be exposed to alchemy courses in university.


    But most children at this stage of cultivation growth now inevitably needed medical supplements, if their families could afford it. But the costs to manufacture pills were too high for an average family to afford. Even rtively well-off families couldn��t afford to take pill supplements every day, unless it was the daughter of a wealthy pill manufacturing family corporation, like Lotus Sun�� Naturally, this was another matter.


    Because of these high costs and how difficult refining pills was, this had led to a very odd phenomenon: while most cultivators who went into the wild for special cultivation would carry pills on them, if they were cultivating in seclusion at home, more than seventy percent would choose to cook high-grade spirit nts as nutrition.


    Besides, ingesting food was far more ptable than ingesting medicine.


    A few years ago, there was a popr saying: <em>Learn to cook with me <sup>2</sup></em><em>!</em>


    That was when nutritious food had been trending at its peak.


    Wang Ling was still in the same group with Little Peanut and the others, but when it came to cooking, they were basically all muggles��


    They gathered around the cooking bench and Super Chen stared at the ingredients in front of him, lost in deep thought. ��So, does anyone know what to do���� The best thing he could cook, was instant noodles�� and he could do fancy instant noodles, using braised beef seasoning to create a hundred different vors.


    This was the highest level of cooking instant noodles!


    But it was useless here��


    ��I��ve only helped my mother make soup before at home�� cooking��s a little hard.�� Little Peanut also frowned and then looked at Hero Guo next to him. ��You should know how to cook, shouldn��t you?��


    Dopey Guo was also helpless. ��What I cook is for spirit beasts. As for humans�� they probably can��t eat it.��


    ��What about Wang Ling?��


    ��Wang Ling? Forget it, he doesn��t look like he can cook. Look at his hands! They��re soft and white like a girl��s!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Alright, then we��ll leave Wang Ling alone.��


    Wang Ling: ��?��


    ��Then let��s analyze this ingredient first,�� Little Peanut said. ��Well�� The spirit nt we��re dealing with right now is called Wind Battle Grass. The teacher said before that this grass can grow up to three hundred times faster during a storm. It��s poisonous at room temperature, so we have to cook it at a high temperature.��


    ��Right.�� They nodded their heads. This Wind Battle Grass was the only spirit nt that was able to capture trace amounts of battle qi after the end of the Great Battle Qi era. It had to be boiled at a high temperature.


    In those days, Wind Battle Grass was an important ingredient for making the Battle Strength Pill, which was specially used to restore battle qi.


    ��I heard that if you had enough battle qi back then and reached a certain realm, you could turn your battle qi into wings?��


    ��Yep.�� Dopey Guo nodded. ��Not only could it turn into wings, it could also turn into a horse!��


    ��Then let��s call the dish: What About Your ? <sup>3</sup> ? How��s that?��


    ������

 Chapter 771 - The Long Johns’ Importance

    Chapter 771: The Long Johns�� Importance


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, Wang Ming was still leading the small team��s operation to help His Majesty Beast King clear the game.


    The storyline for ��Detroit: Cultivation�� branched off in a lot ofplicated ways, and each choice would affect the way the plot developed.


    The game unfolded ording to how the stories of the three main characters intertwined. There were three characters that the yer had to operate, Connor being just one of the main characters. The other two storylines revolved around Marcus, the male housekeeper robot, and Kara, the female robot��


    ��Everything was as Little Silver expected; Beast King deliberately chose the odd answers to make the plot veer off in a bad direction. He never nned to win from the start.�� After narrowly passing the first storyline, Odd Zhuo let out a sigh. It was obvious that if they wanted to help Beast King clear the game, they couldn��t use regr means.


    The second story revolved around the housekeeper android Kara, her male owner Todd, and Todd��s little girl Alice.


    ording to this storyline, due to the emergence of smart androids, Todd lost his job and then his wife left him. He became an alcoholic, gave in to despair, and even started to take a new type of cheap drug which caused his temperament to turn abnormally violent.


    At the start of the story, Todd had gone to a Membrane Control Life specialty store to pick up his bionic robot Kara, because two weeks ago, she had blown out when he had beaten her with his fists in a fit of rage after taking the drug.


    ��How are we going to clear this storyline? Want me to continue crossdressing?�� Fatty Luo asked. For some reason, he seemed to be viewing crossdressing in a different light��


    Little Silver was so scared his body trembled. ��No�� it��s fine����


    He had been badly frightened by Fatty Luo��s crossdressing earlier. It really stung the eyes, even more so than Kuxuan crossdressing �C at least Kuxuan in women��s clothes was still tolerable <sup>1</sup> ! But not Fatty Luo! The Silver Grand Champion on the fan rankings was proof that Kuxuan in women��s clothes was really cute <sup>2</sup> !


    This ID was very sincere!


    ��I downloaded and analyzed the entire storyline earlier: the key point is that Todd will start to beat the little girl under the influence of drugs. Kara will firmly protect Todd��s daughter Alice, viting Todd��smand not to interfere. Finally, she sessfully rebels and takes Alice with her as they escape Todd��s ce.��


    Wang Ming said, ��The key to the storyline is that both of them have to get out alive, and at the same time we have to be careful not to kill Todd while rebelling against him, otherwise public opinion in the plot narrative will drop and the final oue won��t be very good.��


    ��So what should we do?�� Little Silver asked.


    ��That��s easy,�� Wang Ming said. ��When rebelling against the domestic violence, Kara can choose to use a weapon to kill Todd.��


    Little Silver: ��If it��s His Majesty Beast King, he would definitely choose that����


    Wang Ming chuckled. ��So I reced the weapon in this storyline with one that is basically non-lethal. In short, as long as this storyline��s NPC traps Todd but doesn��t kill him, and then gets Kara to escape with the little girl, then the storyline will develop a happy ending!��


    ��What��s the weapon?��


    ��Unbreakable Seven-Day Love Lock <sup>3</sup> .��


    ��This is����


    ��It��s a type of magic treasure that can be used to firmly trap a person. Trap him but not kill him, graceful and no less beautiful.��


    ������


    Since Wang Ming had relied on his skills to ��sneak into�� Beast King��s game world, Beast King wasn��t aware of their infiltration. However, Little Silver was very worried that Beast King would finally notice as the plot continued to mysteriously change.


    Beast King originally thought that these changes in the plot were associated with the game��stest pack update, but the further the plot developed, the more he felt that there seemed to be many unreasonable instances in it��


    Previously, there was no way that the plot could jump around like this!


    So, it was in the third storyline, which had to do with Marcus, thest of the three main game characters, that Beast King finally sensed that there was a problem.


    Instead of triggering the next mission, he deliberately manipted his character Marcus into staring at the air on one side.


    Beast King��s intuition enabled him to almost immediately detect where Wang Ming and the others were. ��I know you��re on the side. Since you��re already here, thene out. Don��t hide any longer.��


    Beast King��s voice was very low, but it carried tremendous mental pressure which pushed down on Wang Ming and the others.


    ��How powerful���� Little Silver marveled.


    ��I��ll bear it.��


    To everyone��s surprise, Odd Zhuo unexpectedly took the lead and stood at the very front.


    ��You can��t bear up under it with your realm, can you?��


    ��It has nothing to do with realm.��


    Odd Zhuo shook his head. ��I��m wearing long johns.��


    Everyone looked like they had suddenly seen the light, and their expressions were unsurprised.


    Wang Ming sighed deeply. It seemed that as his stupid otouto��s disciple, this Odd Zhuo indeed genuinely loved his <em>shifu </em>. He actually wore the long johns all the time!


    But this incident had certainly taught Wang Ming a lesson when it came to the long johns.


    If there was another excursion next time, Wang Ming felt that it was still more reliable to wear the long johns so that he wouldn��t be caught unawares when he encountered danger like this again.


    Since Beast King had already sensed them, Wang Ming and the others didn��t n to continue hiding, and directly revealed themselves.


    Tremendous mental pressure poured over them, like the massive storm stirred up by Typhoon Mangkhut. Everyone felt pressure pushing down on their shoulders, and struggled to even open their eyelids.


    But after Odd Zhuo stepped to the front, this pressure instantly eased.


    Beast King stared at Odd Zhuo in utter amazement.


    This young man was clearly only at the Golden Core stage, yet he could take on the burden of this mental pressure in Beast King��s game world?


    No��


    This absolutely wasn��t the young man��s own strength.


    Beast King had already sensed something wasn��t right, and he operated his character ��Marcus.��


    The next moment, his eyes turned a golden color as they shone with a holy radiance as white as jade.


    ��Holy King Eye!�� This was Little Silver��s second time seeing Beast King��s Holy King Eye. The first time he had seen it was as a child during the holy beast festival, which was held once every century.


    ��Little Master! Be careful!�� Little Silver warned Odd Zhuo.


    But in the next instant, Beast King��s hand was already reaching for Odd Zhuo.


    He had already detected the long johns on Odd Zhuo, and had unexpectedly decided to directly stretch out his hand to tear them to shreds��

 Chapter 772 - Heavenly Dao Treasure Box

    Chapter 772: Heavenly Dao Treasure Box


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Beast King��s palm was undoubtedly strong, but this was just a feeler. Odd Zhuo stood alone at the very front as he struggled to withstand the powerful pressure created by the palm falling.


    The oue was unsurprising.


    As Beast King��s palm approached Odd Zhuo, the long johns thetter was wearing shed gold and knocked Beast King��s palm away.


    Beast King frowned and gazed at his palm.


    It tingled with pain from the golden light, and was like the pain of smearing chili oil over your palm: it wasn��t sharp, but it was persistent, like a warning to him not to try and get any closer.


    There was no mistake��


    This was the aura of Heavenly Dao��


    Beast King narrowed his eyes. He didn��t make another move, but fixed his deep gaze on Odd Zhuo. ��Who are all of you?�� At the same time, he also noticed Little Silver in the crowd. Although Little Silver was still in his human form, Beast King was confident that he wasn��t mistaken about the rich scent of holy beast blood on him.


    There was actually still a holy beast alive��


    The expression on Devil King��s face wavered; there was no way to tell if it was grief or joy.


    ��We apologize for disrupting Your Majesty Beast King��s game, but our reason foring here is to have a chat with Your Majesty,�� Wang Ming said.


    ��There��s nothing to talk about. If there��s nothing else, leave me alone and don��t bother me when I��m ying.�� Devil King straight up refused.


    ��It appears that Your Majesty Beast King is worried about something,�� Wang Ming continued.


    Devil King turned his face to Wang Ming and raised his eyelids with great interest.


    He could see that this was only a human being who didn��t have the least bit of spirit energy on him, but he had been able to urately guess Devil King��s thoughts.


    ��Can you read minds?�� Devil King was skeptical.


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Of course.��


    In his heart, though, he was thinking that this was simply nonsense. Infiltrating Beast King��s game world was the same as invading his consciousness, which was why Wang Ming was able to explore some of Beast King��s surface memories.


    After the holy beasts were wiped out, Devil King had gone into seclusion for a thousand years, and had no idea that cultivation and science in the outside world could bebined and expanded to such a marvelous and profound extent.


    But this was also Wang Ming.


    A scientific cultivation magic artifact created by an ordinary person would not necessarily have the same functional effect as Wang Ming��s.


    Wang Ming had piqued Devil King��s interest, and thetter seemed a little more patient now. ��Then, what do you want to know?��


    ��Your Majesty Beast King is very clear on exactly what we want to know.��


    Wang Ming quickly responded, ��From Your Majesty Beast King��s expression, you should already be aware that there is a living holy beast in our ranks. Don��t you want to say something?��


    ��I really had no idea that a holy beast was actually overlooked, and had survived that disaster back then. I remember that the Silver Unicorn n was thest one to be wiped out; to think it actually still has a descendant. At longst, there is someone to light incense at the graves of the Silver Unicorn n this year.��


    Little Silver: ������


    But after mentioning what happened back then, Devil King��s expression turned a little pained. ��I know you want to ask exactly why the holy beasts were annihted at the time. But no matter who instigated it, there was no way to stop it �C our holy beast race was doomed to face such a catastrophe.��


    Sure enough, things weren��t that simple.


    When they heard this, everyone present turned the matter over in their minds.


    In the outside world, the official conclusion at present was that it was President Bai who had spread the rumor back then which imed that the blood and heart of a holy beast had a strong nourishing effect that could help cultivatorsprehend the power of Heavenly Dao.


    And so, the holy beasts were hunted down on arge scale.


    President Bai also took advantage of the chaos to realize his own purpose, which was to create the powerful spatial magic artifact ��Wuji Umbre.��


    From Devil King��s tone, it seemed that he had long known that the holy beast race would be wiped out, but perhaps for some reason, he wasn��t able to do anything to stop it.


    So he shut himself away inside the game.


    Wang Ming suspected that Qin Lang only knew a little about this.


    Devil King had shut himself inside the game for another reason that wasn��t purely self-istion or as an escape from reality.


    ��You can��t fight fate. Defying Heavenly Dao never ends well.�� After a long while, Devil King let out a long sigh.


    ��All this time, Your Majesty Beast King has been trying to solve this on your own. If you share your burden with us, who��s to say that things will still end badly?�� Wang Ming consoled him.


    <em>You can��t fight fate. Defying Heavenly Dao never ends well��</em>


    Wang Ling had told Wang Ming about Heavenly Dao very early on.


    Although he had never truly encountered Heavenly Dao, what Wang Ming knew about it was in fact no less than a real cultivator.


    It was true that Heavenly Dao was formidable.


    But��


    He had Wang Ling!


    Devil King nced at Wang Ming, then turned his Holy King Eye to the sky. A crack unexpectedly appeared out of nowhere, and a small, colorful ss box slowly emerged from the crack.


    ��This is?�� Wang Ming frowned.


    Wang Ling One was telling him that this box was very dangerous!


    ��Heavenly Dao Treasure Box.��


    Devil King said, ��Back then, the senior Almighty who gave me this box was the one who told me that the holy beasts would inevitably be extinct.��


    ��Someone came looking for Your Majesty Beast King?��


    ��That��s right.�� Devil King nodded. ��That senior is very strong�� his power is in apletely different dimension.��


    Everyone present was nk at these words.


    Not in the same dimension��


    Currently, the strongest realm in the outside world was level nine True Immortal.


    And above that was the Venerated Immortal level.


    Beast King��s strength was on par with a Venerated Immortal��s��


    If the person who had given Beast King the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box had an even higher level of strength�� It seemed that he was indeed an expert!


    Looking at the reactions in Wang Ming��s group, Devil King was slightly lost for words.


    This group was clearly peanuts in terms of strength, so why were theypletely unperturbed by his deration?


    That was a super strong expert who far surpassed a Venerated Immortal!


    ��I said this person��s strength is in a different dimension altogether, and you��re not shocked?�� Devil King was really startled this time. Had he run into a bunch of idiots?


    ��Oh����


    Wang Ming and the others nodded very cooperatively, but the expressions on their faces were still unruffled. ��If it really is as Your Majesty Beast King says, then that really is very shocking! How terrifying!��


    Devil King: ������


    After all, everyone here had seen Wang Ling��s might for themselves.


    So when Devil King told them about the Almighty, they were as calm as usual��


    Devil King rubbed his head and felt it ache a little. ��Back then, that senior told me that the extinction of the holy beasts was inevitable and couldn��t be changed; the only thing I could do was revive them. He gave me this Heavenly Dao Treasure Box and told me that as long as I could unlock its secret, it would still be possible to revive the holy beast race after it was wiped out. I��ve been in this game all these years, trying to find the password to unlock the treasure box based on what I know of that senior.��


    ��It can��t be broken by force?�� Wang Ming asked.

 Chapter 773 - President Bai’s Patron

    Chapter 773: President Bai��s Patron


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��This Heavenly Dao Treasure Box is made from a special material. I��ve already tried breaking it many times, but it��s never the least bit damaged; it can��t be destroyed at all.�� Devil King shook his head.


    As Devil King had said, the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box contained a secret that could revive the extinct holy beast race.


    This was enough to prove that the thing hidden inside the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box had the power to change fate.


    To open the box, Devil King had been persistently searching for the password, and based on what he knew about Heavenly Dao, he had been looking for clues in this assigned game.


    Opening the box naturally wasn��t going to be that easy.


    ��You can put in the password over and over again, but I don��t know how long it is. I��ve tried hundreds of thousands ofbinations over a thousand years�� None of them worked.�� Devil King sighed, his face a little despairing.


    ��Have you tried GCM?�� Wang Ming said.


    Devil King quickly searched his memory and then replied, ��I tried thisbination on the 14,522,356th time. Didn��t work.��


    Everyone: ������


    It was over. Even this wasn��t the password�� It looked like breaking open the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box was a lot moreplicated than they had imagined!


    ��Is it a mix of numbers and English?�� Wang Ming asked.


    ��I don��t know for sure; it��s also possible that it might be Eastern or Western cultivation runes,�� Devil King said. ��But after exploring this game world all these years, I��m fairly certain the password is a mix of English, numbers, and Eastern cultivation runes, even if I haven��t been able topletely decipher the clues.��


    ��Then when will we be able to crack it?�� There was already some despair on Little Silver��s face.


    He thought of the tale of Fengxian prefecture in the story ��Journey to The West.�� Because the marquis of the prefecture offended the Jade Emperor, the entire prefecture was punished with a drought. It wouldn��t rain until the chicken ate up all the rice, the dogs licked up all the flour, and the candles melted all the golden locks�� In a sense, the Jade Emperor in the story deliberately made it difficult for the marquis; this tricky problem presented by the person who had given Devil King this box was no different.


    If it was just abination of numbers and English, Devil King might have been able to decipher the password earlier on.


    However, cultivation runes were actually mixed into it. Trying to solve this puzzle using his current train of thought would probably take him another ten thousand years.


    ��Can Your Majesty Beast King specifically describe what the person who gave you the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box looked like?�� Odd Zhuo said.


    Devil King recalled carefully, ��The senior wrapped himself up very tightly and came well prepared. He wore a Daoist robe made from a material I had never seen before. My Devil Valley contains all the resources in the world, but I actually didn��t recognize the material at all����


    When Devil King said this, Odd Zhuo and Little Silver instantly thought of the girl in ancient attire whom Wang Ling had rescued from the belly of a kun. She was now still in a deepa, and was being treated at Immortal Toya��s ce.


    The Daoist robe she wore was made of a material that they had never seen before, and looked like quite an old style��


    Odd Zhuo and Little Silver both wondered whether there was a connection between the two.


    ��Does he have any distinguishing features?�� Wang Ming continued with his questions.


    ��No.��


    Devil King shook his head. ��That senior didn��t want me to see him clearly. He waspletely covered up in that Daoist robe, including his face and torso. When I used the Holy King Eye, he looked blurry, as if I was very short-sighted. The only thing I can be sure of was the look in this senior��s eyes.��


    ��What kind of look?�� Everyone��s curiosity was piqued.


    ��This senior had dead fish eyes,�� Devil King said.


    Everybody: ��???��


    ��


    In Night Chief��s general HQ, President Bai, who had returned from the grave, had started his grand n for revival.


    He locked Night Ghost Spirit Emperor up in the soul repository, and then directly dered his identity to everyone here.


    He was Bai Zhe, President Bai of Night Chief. Not Night Ghost Spirit Emperor!


    Anyone who disobeyed him would die.


    Now that he had Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s body, he was a level nine True Immortal. This powerful bodybined with the Creation Art took his formidable self-healing ability to even greater heights.


    As Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had said, President Bai was ambitious �C he would never be willing to live in someone else��s shadow.


    In fact, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had been on guard against this since early on.


    The best evidence of this was that when President Bai had initially gone looking for revenge by picking a fight with Wang Ling, Night Ghost Spirit Emperor deliberately hadn��t stopped him.


    Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s heart was as clear as a mirror that President Bai was in no way a match for that youngster.


    He had wanted Wang Ling to do the dirty work and take down this mutinuous President Bai, who was a blight on Night Chief; he had never thought that he would still be one step behind in the end, as Bai Zhe covertly used the power of Outer Dao to seize the opportunity for a counterattack.


    ��Any new developments?��


    Inside Night Chief, President Bai propped his head up on one hand as he sat on the throne and stared at the rows of technical staff in front of him, his voice deep.


    He was looking into all information rted to Wang Ling �C even a picture or the smallest clue would be good��


    He wanted to find out about everyone connected to Wang Ling: his family, his friends��


    And then, he would retaliate in full force.


    Being killed off in revenge wasn��t the most painful thing. He would make that youngster experience a deeper level of pain��


    ��Yes, Lord Night Ghost Spirit Emperor����


    An intelligence officer in the front replied. But as soon as the words left his mouth, the technician��s face abruptly changed as he realized his error. President Bai had previously already made it clear that he wasn��t Night Ghost Spirit Emperor now, but should be called: Venerable Bai.


    But out of long habit, this poor intelligence officer had still failed to correct himself the moment he opened his mouth, resulting in this slip of the tongue.


    Almost instantly, the whole of Night Chief HQ was enveloped in low pressure.


    ��I��ll say it once more�� I, am Venerable Bai���� President Bai said in a low voice.


    With just one crook of his finger, the space around the technician who had misspoken instantly split open and his head was swallowed whole.


    But in the next moment, golden light swirled around the stump of his neck, and the technician��s head which had already been cut off reappeared on his body.


    The resurrected technician was panic-stricken and felt his neck. There wasn��t the slightest trace of a split. Everything was intact.


    Everything that had just happened seemed like a dream.


    He thought he was dead, but he came back to life?


    ��Killing a man over a trifle �C too excessive, Bai Zhe���� Following the technician��s resurrection, a young-sounding voice rang out in the air.


    This voice instantly caused President Bai to stand up from the throne.


    There was no mistake. This was the voice of His Excellency Dao Master!


    The man who had originally passed on the power of Outer Dao to him!

 Chapter 774 - Dao Master Wang

    Chapter 774: Dao Master Wang


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Before he arrived, the voice came first��


    President Bai was all too familiar with this Great Dao telepathy.


    Standing up, President Bai bowed slightly in one direction to the air, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect.


    The next moment, a man dressed in ck ancient clothes stepped out of the sky. His ck outfit was a full-length robe which alsopletely concealed his face. The surrounding Night Chief technicians were so scared that they all stood up and bowed. Some of them peeped at this senior, but unfortunately, it felt like their line of sight was obscured by a thinyer of mist so that everything was unusually hazy.


    The man stepped out of the sky. He did nothing more, and only stood there with an air of the greatest regality. The air�� no, all of heaven seemed to focus on him, and every move he made was full of heavenly majesty.


    President Bai inexplicably shuddered. ��Your Excellency Dao Master�� Why are you here?��


    ��To err is human�� It was an unintentional mistake, you should be more lenient���� the man said lightly. He strolled unhurriedly to President Bai��s side; thetter didn��t even dare raise his head.


    President Bai: ��What Your Excellency Dao Master says makes sense����


    Then, the man directly sat down on the throne in President Bai��s ce and let out a soft breath.


    This breath was like a spring breeze. and everyone, including President Bai, suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies lifted as the atmosphere turned less tense.


    Insect Envoy Long Ming, Third President of Night Chief, was secretly shocked.


    What a tremendous breath��


    This was a true expert. He could actually control pressure like this so freely, which felt a lot like being granted the mighty favor of the power of Heavenly Dao.


    When President Bai had revived in Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s body and taken the top position, Long Ming, Fourth President and Fifth President had wondered who the patron behind President Bai was.


    Now, seeing this person with his own eyes, Long Ming��s cheeks couldn��t help sweating. It was a good thing he hadn��t conspired with Fourth President and Fifth President to rebel against President Bai��s tyranny, otherwise there might not even be anything left of them now.


    As Insect Envoy, Long Ming had a very strong perception ability. He cultivated the ��Insect Jade Technique,�� which gave him the abilities of various types of insects.


    And when it came to sensing danger, many insects were innately superior in this regard.


    Comparing his own strength with this man in front of him, Long Ming could clearly sense that the other party could squash him dead like an ant with one finger.


    This man looked gentle and easygoing, but he was a genuinely dangerous person.


    And he had just heard President Bai call the man��


    Dao�� Master?


    Above True Immortal level nine was the Venerated Immortal level.


    What was this Dao Master realm?


    Long Ming had to admit that he had never heard of it before.


    Was there actually such a person in this world?


    It wasn��t just Long Ming, but everyone else present were alsopletely shaken.


    ��A thousand years ago, I foresaw that you would battle that thief, which was why I put all I had in you and pulled you up. However, I never taught you to wilfully ughter the innocent�� I hope that from now on, you��ll exercise caution in your conduct. You only have one Outer Dao �C if Heavenly Dao intends to destroy you, it��ll just be a matter of minutes,�� the man said telepathically as he gazed at President Bai from where he was sitting on the throne.


    President Bai trembled all over at those bitingly cold dead fish eyes.


    ��I understand, Your Excellency Dao Master.�� President Bai didn��t dare retort at all.


    The gap in their strengths was toorge�� this power wasn��t even in the same universe at all, let alone the same dimension.


    ��I came this time because I already foresaw your movements. I also want to ask you: what did it feel like when you fought that thief?�� the man asked telepathically.


    ��Your Excellency Dao Master, his strength is just as you said. He��s a very difficult opponent�� Also, during our fight, he revealed no less than a thousand Heavenly Dao����


    One thousand Heavenly Dao��


    The man grit his teeth and instantly clenched his fist before mming it down on the arm of the throne. ��As I thought, it��s him��


    ��Then, what do you n to do next?��


    ��This junior�� wants to amass the power of Outer Dao before seeking revenge on him,�� President Bai said truthfully.


    ��Unless you can gather six Great Outer Dao, you are no match for him. That wasn��t all of his strength���� The man trailed off after saying this.


    ��This junior has a question, if I may ask���� President Bai looked up at that moment.


    ��I know what you want to ask.��


    The man waved his hand. ��What you want to ask is, what did this person steal from me? Is that right?��


    President Bai nodded. ��Your Excellency Dao Master, you have incredible foresight, as expected����


    ��Since it��se to this point, there��s no harm in telling you some of it.��


    The man narrowed his eyes. ��There is a godly domain called Ninefold Star outside the Milky Way, right in the center of the universe. It is a ce where the people of Heavenly Dao gather, and was founded by the first Dao Master toprehend five hundred Heavenly Dao. On Ninefold Star, children are now born with at least five Heavenly Dao.��


    President Bai was amazed. ��There is actually such a ce����


    ��At your current realm, you are a very lofty level nine True Immortal in your world. But on Ninefold Star, you are nothing more than a regr person inparison.�� The man waved his hand and smiled slightly. ��In your world, apart from this thief whom I��ve been tracking, the person closest to Ninefold Star is Immortal Zhenyuan�� I foresee that it is likely that this person will surpass his own limits in this lifetime, and ascend to Ninefold Star.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan��


    President Bai heard yet another familiar name.


    ��Then based on what senior is saying, the realm above Venerated Immortal is����


    ��The levels above Venerated Immortal are based on the number of Heavenly Dao one has. A Dao Immortal has between one hundred and five hundred Heavenly Dao. A Dao Master has between five hundred and a thousand Heavenly Dao�� and if you can cultivate three thousand Heavenly Dao, you be a Dao Ancestor����


    Hearing this, President Bai already had some idea. ��Then this thief whom senior speaks of�� could it be that he stole your Heavenly Dao?��


    ��That��s right.��


    The man sighed. ��If I can seize the Heavenly Dao back from him�� I have a good chance of bing a Dao Ancestor. But unfortunately, it isn��t enough to rely on just Heavenly Dao to deal with him at present. Heavenly Dao and Outer Dao aren��tpatible with each other, which is the reason why I had you master Outer Dao when I picked you.��


    Although he didn��t quite understand the connection between Heavenly Dao and Outer Dao, President Bai was still astounded.


    ��Is there anyone who can merge the two?��


    ��There is no such person�� unless it��s the founder of our Ninefold Star, Dao Ancestor Wang, who is known as the Immortal King�� This man once merged Heavenly Dao and Outer Dao together, but unfortunately, he was unable to achieve a bnce between the two, and ultimately died from the conflict between them.��


    The man shook his head, then fixed his eyes on President Bai. ��Also, stop calling me senior; it sounds strange and I��m not used to it�� you can call me: Dao Master Wang����

 Chapter 775 - Flower Farmer Brothers

    Chapter 775: Flower Farmer Brothers


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Dao Master Wang��s appearance wasn��t an ident. The truth was that when the girl in the kun��s belly had first appeared, Wang Ling had already had a hunch that someone was looking for him, and that this person��s strength wasn��t ordinary; at least, of all the people Wang Ling had evere across so far, he had never met this sort of person.


    Sitting on the throne in Night Chief��s general HQ, Dao Master Wang only had to give President Bai a brief look to know what he was thinking.


    President Bai didn��t expect Dao Master Wang��s next words to directly shatter his overall n for revenge.


    ��You want revenge, I want to catch the thief�� It is more than good enough to aplish these, there is no need to involve anyone else,�� Dao Master Wang said.


    Using the excuse of carrying out inspections, he hade down from Ninefold Star to the mortal world time and again to look for that thief who had stolen a number of his Heavenly Dao. Every move he made had to be done in secret, and it was for this reason that he had developed his top chess piece in the mortal world: President Bai.


    He had to keep this chess piece under control; it would be bad if it went overboard and broke away from the chessboard, and cause the people on Ninefold Star to use him of misconduct.


    Wang Zhen considered himself a cautious man.


    Faced with this formidable Dao Master Wang, President Bai was angry, but didn��t dare speak out.


    After all, there was a huge gap in strength.


    Wang Zhen saw that Bai Zhe was unconvinced in his heart, so he gave Bai Zhe a sidelong nce and said lightly, ��If you want to inherit the full power of Outer Dao, your mind must be clear of all distractions, otherwise you won��t be able tobine the six Great Outer Dao together, and the first person to suffer will be you. It��s for your own good.��


    President Bai was nk since he didn��t feel that being free of distracting thoughts had anything to do withprehending Outer Dao.


    Of the two of them, one wanted revenge while the other wanted to catch the thief�� ultimately, they were both distractions!


    Bai Zhe wasn��t a fool, and could tell that Dao Master Wang had misgivings.


    Ninefold Star was known as the domain of the gods��


    It definitely had to be inconvenient for Dao Master Wang to descend to the mortal world in order to capture the thief, which was why Bai Zhe hade to his attention.


    Hence, after pondering for only a short while, Bai Zhe quickly acquiesced. ��What Dao Master Wang said has merit, this junior will remember it.��


    Before drawing on Dao Master Wang��s power to obtain the genuine and consummate power of Outer Dao, Bai Zhe could endure it for a while. With Dao Master Wang backing him, his revenge was only a matter of time.


    ��As long as you listen to me, you absolutely won��t regret it.��


    When Bai Zhe lifted his head again, he heard Dao Master Wang Zhen��s light voice. It sounded very ethereal, as if it wasing from everywhere around Bai Zhe all at once.


    ��You��re not weak when ites to talent, but even then, you will never be able to touch the domain of the gods in your entire lifetime. Taking a gamble and amassing the six Great Outer Dao is thus the only way. But you must remember that you have to be patient and not the least bit rowdy. I��ve seen too many youngsters like you who were initially promising geniuses, but were too anxious to get things done, and in the end ran into setbacks. Whether it is Heavenly Dao or Outer Dao, we need to view these nomological powers with reverence.��


    Wang Zhen exined the main reason to Bai Zhe very patiently. He could see that Bai Zhe was a very impatient person. If he didn��t exin it clearly to him now, it was more than likely that some unexpected mishap would happen in the future.


    Bai Zhe was silent.


    He wasn��t a person who liked to listen to reason, but under Dao Master Wang��s systematic and patient guidance, it seemed that he had calmed down quite a bit, which was very strange.


    Actually, this was because when Wang Zhen had started to speak earlier, he had cast the ��Great Calming Spell.��


    This technique could force a person��s mood to revert back to normal. No matter how distressed, angry, or aroused you were�� the moment this spell was cast, you would calm down. Even if you had taken Viagra, you would ultimately be limp.


    ��Then, does Dao Master Wang have a n after this?��


    Bai Zhe raised his head to look very respectfully at Wang Zhen.


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Zhen nodded. ��There is a limit to how long I cane down here to carry out an inspection, but when I��m on Ninefold Star, I never stop investigating and searching. Recently, I was inspired by new cooks hired by my family.��


    ��Cook?��


    ��That��s right, these two new cooks are brothers called Flower Farmer Brothers<sup>1</sup> . They used to farm in the outskirts on Ninefold Star, and are famous for raising spirit rats. Furthermore, they came up with different excuses for eating the spirit rats, who might have been fighting, or were fat, depressed, beautiful or rutting. They stewed the rats, fried them, boiled them�� they cooked them in all kinds of twisted ways.��


    ��All�� kinds of twisted ways?��


    ��It was this point that caught my attention, and I spent a lot of money to hire them. I also invested a huge sum into helping them publish a book called <em>100 Million Ways to Cook Spirit Rats </em>. If you��re interested, I can bring this book to show youter. Whether it��s in the world below or above, nutritious food is the trend, so there��s no harm in learning some cooking skills, and it��s actually useful����


    Bai Zhe: ������


    ��Oh, my apologies, I��ve digressed.��


    Speaking up to this point, Dao Master Wang seemed to feel that he had strayed from the main topic, and hastily came back to it. ��It was only when I hired these two brothers that I learned that their ancestors used to raise vicious beasts. Unfortunately, the familyter fell on hard times and was unable to bear the massive costs of breeding vicious beasts. And so, they sold their farm and then raised spirit rats as the next best thing. After I found out, I took over a vicious beast farm and gave it to them.��


    ��What are they raising?��


    ��Kun.��


    ������


    ��In line with the brothers raising kun, I specially gave this fishery the name Golden Kun Farm, and I hired an experienced farm manager with the nickname Full Metal Shell Case <sup>2</sup> .��


    Bai Zhe was startled as he felt the name was somehow a little familiar!


    ��After that, my venerable self took advantage of these two brothers�� breeding techniques and started a business selling kun. And the results have been pretty good! We had a profit of over ten billion in the first quarter!��


    ������


    ��Of course, we encountered some mishaps in raising kun. In the beginning, the more unruly breeds would fight each other during the mating season. But things improved after the Flower Farm Brothers intervened, and like the spirit rats previously, all the kun that fought were eaten.��


    ������


    ��Also, in breeding the kun, there were some that came out ugly or with bad skin. My venerable self used these ones to explore space. I released a number of them in the demon world and the human world to investigate that thief��s whereabouts. My efforts weren��t in vain; after dozens of attempts, I finally obtained new results!��

 Chapter 776 - The Kun Is so Big, Might as Well Add Salt to Make It Hot and Spicy

    Chapter 776: The Kun Is so Big, Might as Well Add Salt to Make It Hot and Spicy


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��New results?��


    ��That��s right.�� Wang Zhen nodded. ��In addition to finding what I was looking for, I also discovered a new breed of kun during my space probe, called the air kun. This kun tastes like vegetables, and so is called a vegetable kun, or vegetable air kun <sup>1</sup> .��


    ������


    President Bai was secretly fearful when he heard this story.


    Prehistoric vicious beasts were a species that had already be extinct on Earth a very long time ago. In the end, they were living inrge numbers in the world above, and someone had even opened a kun farm.


    As it was said, ��A kun is too big for a pot��


    ��The tender and fragrant meat tastes like wax�� might as well add salt and turn it into a hot and spicy dish.��


    This was a very well-known poem by an Almighty who was describing the taste of a kun after eating it.


    And it was precisely because of this poem that most people thought��


    The kun wasn��t tasty��


    But the fact was that they had just chosen the wrong breed.


    ording to Dao Master Wang, there was a diverse range of kun breeds, and the ones which he used to fish around and explore space with were low-grade, mutated scavenger kun.


    ��What does Dao Master Wang mean?��


    ��My venerable self has already ascertained the thief��s whereabouts, and I intend to capture him in the next few days.�� Wang Zhen took a deep breath. For the longest time, he had been painstakingly searching for the thief who had stolen his Heavenly Dao, despite his n��s objections.


    He was invincible on Ninefold Star, and all these years had defeated everyone under heaven, except for a single person��


    The reason for his defeat was that he had too few Heavenly Dao. As long as he wrested back his Heavenly Dao, he would at the very least be able to fight that man to a draw.


    At this point, Wang Zhen raised his hand to produce a ball of blue-green light. In an instant, it was as if the whole of Night Chief general HQ was enveloped in peace and tranquility, like a force of nature had been generated in Wang Zhen��s hand.


    He seemed like a man who controlled thews of nature; it was just a small ball of light, but it seemed to contain the godly power of heaven and earth within it.


    After a few seconds, this ball of spirit light spread out in the air to take the shape of a map marked with dots of light.


    ��While I was using the low-grade kun to explore space, I also looked for some locations where the power of Outer Dao might appear. You��ll have to collect andprehend the power of Outer Dao yourself. They are the onlyws of nature that can take material form. You need to find them and conquer them one by one. However, there are quite a number of ces marked on the map. You should think it over and search them slowly.��


    ��Many thanks, Dao Master Wang, this junior understands,�� President Bai said.


    Wang Zhen then waved his hand and tossed several marble-like magic artifacts to President Bai. ��These arew-catching balls. There is a button in the center of each ball; tapping it will cause the ball to erge. You��ll need these balls to catch Outer Dao. The six Great Outer Dao are like the five elements, and exist in mutual subjugation to one another. You have already mastered the most unique Outer Dao, the ��Power of Reverse Prity.�� I don��t need to remind you what to do next, do I?��


    ��Of course, this junior will not disappoint Your Excellency Dao Master.�� President Bai was utterly delighted.


    As Wang Zhen said, what President Bai had to do next naturally was to create a snowball effect with the Outer Dao he had. The power of Outer Dao existed in mutual subjugation to one another. Thus, as long as he could sessfully collect two Outer Dao, the other four would involuntarily fall into his hands. It was now only a matter of time��


    ��You have to be careful. Patience, patience�� be more patient. As for the rest, my venerable self has nothing else for you to take note of.�� Wang Zhen sighed.


    To be honest, Wang Zhen was skeptical as to whether Bai Zhe could collect all the six Great Outer Dao.


    Although he had already tracked down clues about Wang Ling, for some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    But for the time being, he didn��t dare return to Ninefold Star right away��


    Even if things ultimately didn��t work out on Earth, he would go for a walk outside the Milky Way first.


    Wang Zhen lifted his head and gazed into the air in one direction.


    That was the direction Ninefold Star was in.


    At that very moment��


    He could more or less guess that the Liu family was looking for him everywhere on Ninefold Star.


    The Liu family was currently ranked third in strength on Ninefold Star.


    To stand against the Gu family, whose strength put them firmly in first ce, Wang Zhen��s father had thought of allying with the Liu family through marriage �C but the problem was that Wang Zhen didn��t like the young miss of the Liu family!


    Thus, while Wang Zhen had found leads on Wang Ling, he hadn��t truly nned to deal with thetter when he came down this time.


    Before Bai Zhe hadpletely gathered all the power of Outer Dao, Wang Zhen would wait and see for a bit.


    Once Bai Zhe had gathered all this power and forced that thief to use all his strength, Wang Zhen would decide then whether or not to make a move.


    So, his purpose foring down to the world below this time��


    Was ostensibly to look for the thief��


    When it was in fact to escape marriage.


    ��


    Elsewhere, in Beast King��s tomb, everyone was still researching ways to open the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box.


    As Devil King had said, the password to open the box was moreplicated than they had imagined. Even if they worked together for another ten thousand years, they wouldn��t be able to break the code this way. Hence, in the end, their only hope was to destroy the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box by force.


    ��Let me try.�� Finally, Odd Zhuo stared at the box and sighed.


    ��You?�� Devil King was skeptical.


    Then he saw Odd Zhuo directly kneel to the sky. ��Lord Jingke! Grant me strength!��


    Seeing this, Little Silver and the others patted their heads. They had almost forgotten that in order to protect Odd Zhuo, Wang Ling had permitted him to summon Jingke in his hour of need �C but only once a day.


    And so, when a brown spirit light directly streaked through the sky from afar to reach the tomb, and directly prated the mind space, even Devil King couldn��t help jumping in fright.


    �� What kind of sword was this?


    He couldn��t see through it��


    He couldn��t see through it at all��


    Also, the moment he saw this brown peach wood sword, Devil King somehow unexpectedly had a sense of the senior who had given him the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box back then.


    ��Where did this sworde from���� Devil King asked, and it seemed to Little Silver that his voice was trembling.


    As Jingke��s number one fan, Fatty Luo looked like a girl who had seen her idol. ��Ah ah ah! My Lord Jingke! Lord Jingke! After cutting through this Heavenly Dao Treasure Box, give me a good spanking!��


    But his words were directly ignored by everyone else.


    ��This is Lord Jingke, my <em>shifu�� </em>s exclusive sword,�� Odd Zhuo said to Devil King as he received Jingke with both hands.

 Chapter 777 - The Domain of the Gods: Ninefold Star

    Chapter 777: The Domain of the Gods: Ninefold Star


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was a sword that Beast King had never seen before�� Devil King felt a deep sense of terror just wondering about the identity of the spirit sword��s owner.


    The reason for this �C


    �C was because he had definitely smelled the scent on this peach wood sword somewhere before��


    ��Did Your Majesty Beast King remember something?�� Odd Zhuo asked when he saw the contemtive look on Devil King��s face.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know anything about Jingke��s origins, but he was one of the few people present who had experienced the profound strength of the peach wood sword. In the Master of Immortal Mansion��s intrinsic spirit field back then, Jingke had revealed the formidable battle strength of the king of sword spirits, while that World-Annihting Sword in the confrontation with Evil Sword God had been even more terrifying.


    Since things hade to this point, Devil King felt that he had nothing to hide.


    Because everything he was doing was for the sake of opening this Heavenly Dao Treasure Box. He had struggled hard in the game just to find hidden clues. Now, he was actually seeing hope once more in this magical peach wood sword, as if it was some light in the darkness.


    ��I once felt an aura very simr to the aura that this Lord Jingke exudes, in a particr ce,�� Devil King said calmly. ��I don��t know if you have heard of the legendary ce known as the Domain of the Gods����


    For a moment, everyone fell into deep thought. Odd Zhuo had borne witness to a number of major events one after another in recent months, and had even captured a number of bigwigs himself, butpared with the people around him, his experiences were still too shallow, so naturally he hadn��t heard of it. It was the same for Fatty Luo, who despite having eight hundred years more on Odd Zhuo, was only now hearing about this ��Domain of the Gods�� for the first time.


    ��What is this ce?�� Little Silver asked. ��I think I��ve seen it in the books of my n as a kid�� but it wasn��t exined in detail.��


    When Little Silver said this, Odd Zhuo and Fatty Luo both looked at him.


    The holy beast race had always had long lifespans. While this eight thousand-year-old baby didn��t seem very mature, he actually knew quite a lot.


    There thus was indeed a reason why some cultivators chased a long life so persistently.


    If you lived long enough, you would certainly experience different things��


    ��The Domain of the Gods�� the rumor is that this is a godly domain that you can ascend to as long as you possess a certain number of Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Domain of the Gods? Is there really such a ce?�� Wang Ming was skeptical.


    ��I once had the same disbelieving expression on my face, but after His Majesty Fourth Generation Beast King passed on the position of king of the holy beasts to me, my doubts were dispelled�� the Domain of the Gods does exist, but it is well outside the Milky Way,�� Devil King said.


    Wang Ming understood right away at these words.


    If this ce truly was outside the Milky Way, then there really was nothing to say.


    Given the current level of science and technology, all the satellite probesunched the world over could only explore up to roughly one hundred light years outside the Milky Way.


    In his search for Drought Star, Immortal Zhenyuan didn��t even cover a tenth of the space outside the Milky Way�� To fly beyond the Milky Way would take a Venerated Immortal at least ten thousand years of his life.


    Immortal Zhenyuan made just one round trip to find Drought Star, which didn��t even cover a tenth of the distance, but had taken him a whole two thousand years.


    If the Domain of the Gods did indeed exist, then would there be guys like Wang Ling there?


    That, in fact, was Wang Ming��s main concern.


    He felt that he had really struck the jackpot with this trip into Beast King��s tomb this time.


    At the very least, he had uncovered one more avenue to explore in his study of Wang Ling��s primordial qi.


    As long as he could invent a magic treasure that could travel beyond the Milky Way to reach the Domain of the Gods in his lifetime, there might be a way to solve the problem of Wang Ling��s control over his primordial qi.


    ��The rumor is that the realm above Venerated Immortal is Dao Immortal, but there are very strict requirements concerning the number of Heavenly Dao a person must have. Even I am not very clear on this point.�� Devil King shook his head. The power of the king of holy beasts could be cumtively passed on from one generation to the next, but after four generations, Devil King��s strength was only at Venerated Immortal level.


    Although he had more than twenty Heavenly Dao on him, he was obviously still far from the standard for a Dao Immortal.


    ��Is there a way to reach the Domain of the Gods?�� Wang Ming continued asking.


    Wang Ming paid more attention to this matter since it had to do with Wang Ling.


    The Domain of the Gods��


    He felt that Wang Ling��s, and even Jingke��s secrets might be exined in that ce.


    In addition, Wang Ming felt that he needed to expand his knowledge when he returnedter.


    Cultivators on Earth had long viewed themselves as the center of the universe.


    He believed that most people, including many current True Immortals, probably didn��t know of the existence of the Domain of the Gods.


    Take the Ten Founding Generals for example. How would they feel if they knew that there was an even more heaven-defying Domain of the Gods far beyond the Milky Way?


    It would be very difficult for them to reach the Domain of the Gods with their current strength, but Wang Ming thought it was certainly possible for those Dao Immortals from the Domain of the Gods toe down to Earth if they wanted to.


    Thus followed the question��


    Right now, on Earth, were there any Almightys from the Domain of the Gods who were observing them in the dark?


    How wide was the civilization gap between the Domain of the Gods and Earth?


    These were all questions that Wang Ming felt he really had to think about.


    While Wang Ming pondered, Odd Zhuo raised a question. ��If there really were people on Earth who met the set standard number of Heavenly Dao and ascended to the Domain of the Gods, why isn��t there any information on this at all?��


    ��If their ascension caught them off guard, they naturally wouldn��t have left any information behind, and would be just another missing person. Every year, every month�� even every day, people go missing for no reason in this world and no one knows where they��ve gone. Besides, there are even fewer records of rumors about the Domain of the Gods on Earth, so naturally, fewer people know of it,�� Devil King said.


    ��But to enter the Domain of the Gods�� I indeed did hear of a way to do so from thest king of holy beasts. If you truly can break open the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box, I��ll tell you everything,�� Devil King said.


    ��That��s easy.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded.


    He then raised the peach wood sword high with both hands. ��Lord Jingke, it��s up to you!��


    In just a few seconds, Jingke��s sword body started to tremble slightly.


    Suddenly, the brown spirit light transformed into a child dressed in a brown tunic and white robe that hovered in front of their eyes.


    ��Lord Jingke��s true form!!!�� Fatty Luo nearly fainted from excitement.


    At the same time, Beast King shivered all over at the aura Jingke was emitting, his whole body freezing up.


    He watched as this sword spirit, who looked just like a ten-year-old boy, walked slowly over to the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box and stretched out his little hand to stroke it, before abruptly gripping it, as if he was squeezing a walnut��


    <em>Crack��</em>


    There was a cracking sound from the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box.

 Chapter 778 - Liar Wang

    Chapter 778: Liar Wang


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Devil King��s face lit up with rare excitement at the sound of the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box breaking. He never expected that they would really be able to break it open.


    When the treasure box broke, dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of the cracks, blinding everyone.


    Devil King struggled to open the Holy King Eye to clearly see what on earth was inside the box.


    However, it seemed that he had underestimated the aura of the Domain of the Gods contained within the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box. It was like a formless smokescreen upying the inside of the box. The instant the box was opened, the aura flowed along the cracks �C he actually couldn��t see through this golden light at all with the power of his Holy King Eye.


    ��Golden light?��


    While they had yet to clearly see what was inside the box, everyone present had amazed expressions on their faces.


    Given this momentum��


    The thing sealed inside definitely wasn��t ordinary!


    ��Can our holy beast race really be saved?!�� Little Silver was extremely emotional.


    From the moment he saw Devil King and learned that the grand king of holy beasts was still alive, he had been holding in his feelings all this time.


    Now, they red even higher.


    What on earth could be inside the box?


    A heaven-defying magic treasure that could change fate, or reverse and change everything?


    A magic array?


    Or a special skill?


    Could it be the legendary ��Wang Jingze Fried Rice <sup>1</sup> ��?


    Little Silver was extremely curious.


    The golden light emanating from the Heavenly Dao Treasure Boxsted for roughly two or three minutes. Finally, the glow from the broken treasure box faded, and the inside of the box wasid bare to everyone��s gazes.


    In the end, everyone was nk.


    Because.


    There was nothing inside the box��


    ��Empty?��


    Little Silver scratched his head and looked a little frantic. ��How can that be����


    ��Tsk���� Wang Ming cocked an eyebrow, as if he had realized something.


    ��Could it be that this box wasn��t meant to be opened by force? Or the instant it opened, the thing inside transformed�� falling once it touches gold, withering once it touches wood, melting once it touches water, burning once it touches fire, sinking once it touches earth <sup>2</sup> ? Is it possible that it turned into a butterfly and flew away like the Fragrant Concubine in some TV show <sup>3</sup> ?�� Fatty Luo said.


    ���� Impossible.�� Devil King shook his head and sighed with a face full of disappointment. ��While I couldn��t clearly see what was inside the box, I would still have sensed if something hade out����


    Wang Ming wore a thoughtful expression, chin in hand. Looking at this oue, it was very clear that this Heavenly Dao Treasure Box was just a scam��


    However, since the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box was from someone of the Domain of the Gods, that Daoist must have his own true objective.


    Although, Wang Ming still didn��t know exactly what that objective was��


    Was there really a way to revive the holy beasts in this world? If so, then what was this empty box suggesting? Pouring cold water on the holy beast race after offering hope�� Wang Ming was astonished that there could be such an unreasonable person in this world.


    Or, was this all simply for the sake of buying time? Perhaps it really was possible to revive the holy beast race, but to prevent Devil King from discovering the secret of this revival, this person had set up this scam so that Devil King would be stuck in the game world looking for clues for a thousand years.


    Devil King had been trying so hard for a thousand years, and this was the ending he finally got in return��


    He was naturally unsatisfied, but even then, what could he do?


    That was an Almighty from the Domain of the Gods; Devil King hadn��t had any other choice except to believe him.


    At least, when he had practically fallen into despair back then after learning that the holy beast race had be extinct, it was this Heavenly Dao Treasure Box that had given him hope and courage to continue living.


    Perhaps this had been a well-meaning white lie?


    At this thought, there was immediately some relief on Devil King��s face. The king of holy beasts should have the bearing of one.


    Inparison, however, Little Silver looked a lot more upset. He refused to believe such an ending�� The most important thing was that he realized he had been tricked again!


    Back then, he had also been duped into joining Immortal Mansion by the Master of Immortal Mansion! They clearly hadn��t had the means to cure Miss Ya Xuan, but he had foolishly believed that a miracle would happen�� So he had be a thug for Immortal Mansion for a period of time.


    He realized that it seemed he was prone to being tricked!


    Where was the most basic trust between people?!


    ��Look!�� Just then, Odd Zhuo picked up a splinter of the box. ��There seems to be an inscription on this fragment?��


    Everyone turned to look at it. Devil King took a closer look and found that it was a character in thenguage of the immortals. If it was tranted�� it read as ��Wang.��


    ��Do the other fragments have words on them?�� Wang Ming asked.


    Odd Zhuo examined all the fragments on the ground and then shook his head. ��Only this one.��


    ��If I��m guessing correctly, this character�� should represent the surname of the box��s owner,�� Fatty Luo said suddenly.


    ��Why do you think so?��


    ��This Heavenly Dao Treasure Box clearly isn��t an ordinary item. Its creator would definitely have left his mark on this magic treasure when he created it, like a signature. But this method is really a little old-fashioned. Nowadays, most craftsmen don��t sign them.��


    ��Why is that?��


    ��Because when a magic treasure is resold, some resellers will engrave it with their own names. If a magic treasure changes hands many times, there will often be a string of names left on it. By then, it��s no longer clear who the actual creator is,�� Fatty Luo said. ��Thus, what most craftsmen do now is to engrave their magic artifacts with a QR code!��


    ������


    ��Plus, the QR code is designed to be ced inside the magic artifact, and its overall quality is very special, so it won��t fade easily. It��s no use even if you try to cover it up. This is now the most reliable way of preventing forgeries. Signatures and whatnot are long outdated. On the flipside, this does show that this senior is very old!��


    ������


    ��Hisst name is Wang.�� At that moment, Devil King revealed the trantion of that immortal character.


    The result stunned everyone��


    Because they remembered that Devil King had said earlier that this senior expert had dead fish eyes, and now his surname proved to be Wang��


    If this was a game of ��guess who�� among friends, the first person most people would think of was Wang Ling!


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    ��Liar Wang!!�� Little Silver grit his teeth with some resentment on his face. ��The same surname Wang, and the same dead fish eyes�� but how can their characters be so different?��


    Little Silver couldn��t understand it.


    Everyone: ������


    ��How can you be so sure it isn��t Ling Zhenren?�� Fatty Luo asked.


    Little Silver: ��Don��t talk rubbish�� There isn��t even the faintest scent of crispy noodle snacks inside this box at all!��


    ������


    ��Plus, Master��s handwriting is so much better!!!!��


    ������

 Chapter 779 - Jingke’s Scabbard

    Chapter 779: Jingke��s Scabbard


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    For the exploration party that had entered Beast King��s tomb this time, this was an unavoidably sorry ending.


    For Little Silver in particr, it was a heavy blow.


    One could imagine how he felt as his hope, already rekindled, was once again extinguished.


    After the group left Devil King��s mindscape, he woke up from his long sleep. This time, however, he would never enter the game world again.


    After a thousand years of searching for clues in the game, he had yed it to the point of almost throwing up�� He never wanted to see this game again.


    ��What is Your Majesty Beast King going to do next?�� Wang Ming asked Devil King.


    ��I haven��t left this ce for a long time; the world is so big, I want to go out and take a look around����


    Instead of giving a direct answer, Devil King took out a small box studded with various kinds of precious stones and gave it to Little Silver. ��Young man, the Heavenly Dao Treasure Box didn��t tell us the secret to reviving the holy beast race, but that doesn��t mean that it isn��t possible to do so. There is still hope.��


    Little Silver raised his head and took the small box, lost in thought.


    Devil King gazed at him. ��You��ve already found a very good patron. Open this small box after you go back; there are instructions inside.��


    ��What��s in here?�� Little Silver asked curiously.


    ��A holy beast��s cultivation progresses very slowly. For you to now already be a fifth-ss holy beast at eight thousand years old is already not easy. This contains a secret technique which can increase your cultivation rate. However, ording to the rules of the holy beast race, only holy beasts are allowed to read it. Since these are all your friends, I will overlook it. Qin Lang wille and retrieve this box a yearter. During that time, you must protect this box well, understand?��


    ��Yes.�� Little Silver nodded.


    With that, Devil King looked at the others. ��I promised to tell you how to reach the Domain of the Gods �C the answer is also in this box. After Little Silver is done studying it, he should more or less understand. You can discuss it with him in the future.��


    ��In that case, many thanks, Your Majesty Beast King.�� Odd Zhuo and Wang Ming were overjoyed when they heard this.


    ��Oh, that��s right, can I ask for one more thing?�� Little Silver asked.


    In fact, he was asking for Fatty Luo, who was on the side.


    ��What do you want?�� Devil King��s voice was very gentle.


    ��One Thousand Dried Bone.��


    Little Silver was very straightforward, then turned to look at Fatty Luo next to him. ��This man is a craftsman and he��s working on Lord Jingke��s scabbard. He needs the One Thousand Dried Bone as supplementary material.��


    Devil King understood instantly. ��That��s easy. I��ll have Qin Lang select a few good ones for you. The purest resources in Beast King��s Remains are in fact inside this tomb, and Qin Lang has been responsible for taking care of them all these years.��


    ��I will do as Your Majesty Beast Kingmands.�� Qin Lang promptly nodded when he heard that.


    ��I don��t actually need so much���� Fatty Luo felt a little embarrassed.


    ��No need to be polite.�� Devil King waved one paw the size of a small mountain. ��Lord Jingke solved a one thousand-year-old problem for me. This small bit of help is nothing. Besides, creating a scabbard for Lord Jingke won��t be easy. Having more materials on hand will help improve your sess rate.��


    Fatty Luoughed. ��In that case, it would be impolite of me to refuse!��


    Qin Lang was suddenly a little curious. ��Lord Jingke never had a scabbard to begin with?��


    Fatty Luo shook his head. ��No, he doesn��t. I��ve always wanted to make one for him.��


    ��Have you picked the main material?�� Qin Lang asked.


    ��Amitayus wood,�� Fatty Luo replied.


    ��I don��t think that��s enough.�� Qin Lang shook his head. ��If you want to make Lord Jingke��s scabbard, it would at the very least have to be put together with the wood of the three godly trees. I can supply you with some Qin wood. As for the Holy Sky tree�� as far as I know, after it became extinct in this world, only one person has saplings of the Holy Sky tree. But this person��s whereabouts are a mystery, and it��s very difficult to find him�� and whether he will give it to you or not is another problem.��


    ��Who is he?�� Wang Ming asked.


    Qin Lang��s face was very solemn. ��This man��s Daoist name is: Immortal Zhenyuan����


    ������


    ��


    A few dayster, it was Friday August 4th in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    On thest day of the joint school summer camp in the remains, Wang Ming made a resplendent entrance in front of all the students in his overbearing ��Wang Ling One.��


    Surprised cries rang out among the students.


    ��What the hell, who is that?��


    ��Teacher�� Teacher Wang.��


    ��What?! How did Teacher Wange back as Iron Man after going missing?��


    So, were they filming a movie?


    Many students were shocked at this scene, but of all the people in the training square, it was the teachers who were the most astonished and stunned. When Wang Ming showed up in thepany of Odd Zhuo��s party, who had been sent to check out the suspicious coordinates, the teachers, including Wu Zhenjun, couldn��t help but gape.


    They were dumbstruck by this magic treasure mecha armor suit and its super high-tech attributes.


    ��Teacher Wang, are you alright?��


    ��Are you kidding, how could something happen to me? Besides, through this experience, I seeded inprehending a legendary spell. Ibined the two first-rate spirit techniques, ��Lion��s Roar�� and ��One Yang Finger,�� into one<sup>1</sup> ����


    Everybody: ��???��


    In the sky, Wang Ming shook his head, and then stuck up one middle finger at Wu Zhenjun. ��You, bring it on!!!��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��Teacher Wang, don��t y around����


    Everyone could see that Wang Ming seemed a little different, but they couldn��t exactly say how�� hm, that was, if you weren��t counting how he had be more confident and chuuni��


    Most people here didn��t know Wang Ming��s true identity. But in the end, all the teachers this time were gold medal teachers from various schools who had been carefully picked by Huaxiu Alliance. Their strength and experience were beyond question. Many students saw this Teacher Wang as just one of these gold medal teachers, but that was the problem �C most people didn��t know that Wang Ming in fact wasn��t a cultivator, but an ordinary person.


    To ensure Wang Ming��s safety, the head of state hadmunicated this problem to Wu Zhenjun before the start of the summer camp.


    Now, the first thing Wang Ming did after returning was to actually challenge him.


    Wu Zhenjun didn��t know where Wang Ming��s courage came from as an ordinary person��


    Should he fight him or not? Wu Zhenjun didn��t know what to do at all.


    He knew Wang Ming��s identity, and was even more aware that the head of state valued Wang Ming highly.


    Wu Zhenjun bowed to Wang Ming, politely refusing Wang Ming��s request to do battle. ��Since Teacher Wang has returned safely, this is a happy thing worth celebrating.��


    Huaxiu nation��s secret weapon, the hidden most powerful brain, and the only disciple of one of the Ten Founding Generals, Wisdom Saint President Qi �C in the end, even if Wang Ming was a cultivator with roughly the same level of strength, how could Wu Zhenjun make a move in the face of these multiple important identities?


    The entire time, the head of state watched them secretly on the side. He knew that given Wang Ming��s character, thetter would never do anything he wasn��t prepared for. The head of state deduced that this brand new mecha armor which Wang Ming was wearing was probably something he had developed on the spot when he had been in danger. Wearing this mecha armor magic treasure meant that Wang Ming had battle strength.


    What wasn��t clear was just how much battle strength he had.


    As the ��chief instructor�� among the lead teachers, Wu Zhenjun��s strength naturally wasn��t in question, and he was already a level one Itinerant Immortal.


    Could Wang Ming truly take on an Itinerant Immortal in a fight with just a mecha armor suit?


    The head of state lowered his eyes as he watched quietly from a distance. He was very curious in his heart.

 Chapter 780 - A Futuristic Invention

    Chapter 780: A Futuristic Invention


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just as the head of state and President Qi expected of Wang Ming, he would never do anything that he wasn��t sure of.


    Thus, the head of state didn��t do anything to stop Wang Ming.


    On one hand, this could be considered a performance test for the mecha armor which Wang Ming had put together ad hoc.


    Actually, the head of state was very curious about how well this suit of armor could perform. Could it really stand up to an Itinerant Immortal? Even if it could only withstand a few blows, that would already be considered a major breakthrough�� Because the man controlling the armor was a regr person! In the future, once this suit of armor reached the point of mass production, even a regr person who harbored dreams of cultivation could rely on this armor to navigate the cultivation world.


    This was a new invention that could change the future.


    On top of that, the head of state intended to take advantage of Wu Zhenjun��s duel with Wang Ming to find that mysterious expert hiding among the lead teachers. There was still half an hour to go before the space exit for Beast King��s Remains opened. That mystery man had to still be here.


    With everyone gathered here now, the mystery man had to be here, too.


    The head of state might be able to find some clues��


    ��Your Excellency Head of State���� President Qi��s inquiry was alreadying through the head of state��s headset since themand center had yet to receive clear-cut instructions about whether to stop the duel or not.


    ��Little Qiqi, don��t worry, I��ll control the situation, and when necessary, I��ll sort the both of them out properly,�� the head of state swiftly replied.


    ��


    Wu Zhenjun didn��t move, and only lifted his head to look at Wang Ming in the sky. He was hoping that at best, one of the teachers on the scene woulde forward to intervene so that at the very least it wouldn��t look too embarrassing and would create a way out for both sides.


    But the problem was, no teacher came forward to dissuade them��


    Because just a few seconds ago, President Qi had responded to the head of state��smand by sending out thetest instructions. Themand center was directly connected to all the teachers on the scene except Wu Zhenjun via their headsets, and they were told not to stop them.


    Naturally�� only Wu Zhenjun was unaware of this order.


    Wu Zhenjun waited for a moment before the expression on his face turned somewhat embarrassed. He took a deep breath, then said to Wang Ming in a deep voice, ��Teacher Wang�� it��s still not toote if you give up now.��


    Wu Zhenjun was the best at rhythm and sound wave spells. This low call might seem unremarkable, but it was also a type of sound wave spell.


    The onlookers wouldn��t feel anything out of the ordinary when they heard this spell since it was aimed only at Wang Ming. Besides, he was also well aware of Wang Ming��s identity as an ordinary person, so he used less than half of his strength�� Even then, half the strength of an Itinerant Immortal was enough to make an ordinary person dizzy; in more severe cases, they would go into shock.


    He deliberately put pressure on Wang Ming, trying to make him back down.


    But to Wu Zhenjun��s surprise, Wang Ming hovered steadily in the air in the mecha armor and didn��t budge at all.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, did you use less than half of your strength?�� Wang Mingughed. ��Actually, there��s no need to go easy on me. I��m quite confident in the magic treasure I invented.��


    Wu Zhenjun frowned, amazed that Wang Ming actually knew how much strength he had used.


    ��I upgraded the armor��s ability to do calctions. While I wouldn��t dare say it��s one hundred percent free of error, it��s still urate over ny-five percent of the time.�� Wang Ming smiled.


    Before leaving Beast King��s tomb, Wang Ming had given Wang Ling One a third assembly upgrade. Wang Ling One now had a quad core center with longer endurance, a shorter charging period, and the ability to build up power by sacrificing parts when its energy ran low.


    When energy was low, Wang Ling One��s quad core center could now forcibly absorb spells cast by the enemy and extract spirit energy from them to recharge itself. But this was ast resort, as it would be a heavy burden on the armor.


    In a regr situation, Wang Ming could now use ��Wang Ling One�� continuously for a week. Inbat and at full power, it couldst up to two hours.


    Besides the core center, Wang Ming had done an overall upgrade of Wang Ling One��s ability to extrapte data�� This was in fact thanks to Qin Lang��s help.


    Qin Lang��s roots could directly stretch into the outside world from inside the remains, so Wang Ming had asked Qin Lang to have his roots prate the sky and help him get a spare Head of State 001 microchip from the research institute.


    The chip was loaded with current world cultivation data on things like magic treasures, spells, and spirit techniques that were on record.


    Just like Old Qi and the head of state expected of Wang Ming��


    He would never do something that he wasn��t sure about.


    ��Be bold ande at me, Wu Zhenjun. This isn��t a contest, but a performance test for my newly developed scientific magic treasure.�� Hoping that Wu Zhenjun would take up the challenge, Wang Ming smiled and tried a different angle. ��I��m challenging Wu Zhenjun in all sincerity; if you don��t respond kindly, I��ll be very hurt!��


    Wu Zhenjun pressed his lips together, still hesitating over whether he should make a move.


    He suddenly thought of a line in a TV drama, when a teenager yelled at a general riding a big horse in front of him: <em>Soul Sky Emperor, do you dare dismount and fight me <sup>1</sup></em><em>?</em>


    At that very moment, this sense of deja vu could be said to be very strong��


    Thus, Wu Zhenjun was in a dilemma over the current situation.


    Because Wang Ming was an ordinary person, Wu Zhenjun didn��t dare be too heavy-handed. What if he injured the brain of this ��strongest brain��? That would be the country��s loss, and he didn��t dare shoulder that me.


    But if he didn��t make a move now, it would instead seem as if he was a coward, which would directly affect his qualification appraisal for emperor medal teacher this year.


    The number of qualified gold medal teachers was limited to ten thousand each year.


    But the number of qualified emperor teachers was just one hundred.


    Inparison, the qualification appraisal for emperor teachers was more rigorous, and considered all kinds of aspects.


    Battle strength was just one of the criteria.


    ss achievements, quality, prestige, student opinion and so on�� These were all very important.


    And so, in a position where he was unable to back down, Wu Zhenjun could only do the next best thing. ��Teacher Wang, it wouldn��t be fair to you if I fight at full strength. Can you tell me exactly what level your armor��s battle strength is at now? I��ll seal my excess strength and fight you then.��


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ming directly waved his hand. ��Do you know why I chose Wu Zhenjun?��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��???��


    Wang Ming: ��Because even if all the teachers here worked together, they wouldn��t be able to take down my suit of armor.��

 Chapter 781 - Wang Ming’s First Real Battle

    Chapter 781: Wang Ming��s First Real Battle


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    All the teachers sucked in their breaths at these words��


    This was a tant deration of war!


    Although the gap between realms could be lled with the use of magic


    treasures, these usually yed a limited role. Uttering such words was simply


    looking for a ght. Wang Ming didn��tck EQ, and Wu Zhenjun was well aware that Wang Ming was deliberately goading the other teachers into forcing him to have an all-out ght with thetter.


    As expected, Wang Ming��s method worked.


    The surrounding teachers on the scene were aame with indignation. ��Wu Zhenjun! Beat him up! Tear open his armor, let��s see what he��ll say to that!��


    A lot of students were also cheering for Wu Zhenjun.


    Because what Wang Ming had said was too arrogant and outrageous.


    ��Go, Teacher Wu! Don��t be scared! It��s just crap armor!��


    ��Who is the strongest demolition expert in Huaxiu? Teacher Wu, it��s up to


    you!��


    ��Teacher Wu, good luck! Use EDM and Skr Skr him to death!�� Most of the students were like the melon-eating masses, forever the kind to


    enjoy a show without a care for the big picture. Now that their time in the remains was about to end, a ght between two


    teachers was well worth seeing! This would be the grand nale for this summer


    camp in the remains, and could even be looked upon as a precious opportunity


    to observe and study a ght!


    Of course, many of the students still stood on Wang Ming��s side. The majority of them were from No. 60 High School, as well as those who had been cowed by


    the murderous expression in Zhai Yin��s eyes��


    ��Can Teacher Wang win���� Little Peanut pulled his neck back at this scene.


    In the formation, Wang Ling gazed indierently into the sky, the expression in


    his eyespletely unrued.


    In the minds of most, like the teachers cheering for Wu Zhenjun, magic


    treasures usually yed a limited role. While they might make up for a disparity in realms, it was impossible for them to help a person surpass the other party.


    For example, a person with a lower realm could indeed make up for a disparity


    in strength with a powerful magic treasure, but if their realm itself fell short, it was hard for the magic treasure to disy its full battle strength. Hence, it wasmon sense to feel that a powerful magic treasure certainly


    couldn��t act as a substitute for realm. Many factors were involved, a main one being the artifact spirit.


    The rapport between a person and the artifact spirit was crucial in determining how much battle strength the magic treasure could demonstrate.


    But a lot of people were overlooking one point: the mecha armor which Wang Ming was wearing wasn��t a cultivation magic treasure in the conventional


    sense�� but a scientic magic treasure.


    This magic treasure didn��t have an artifact spirit.


    In other words, the artifact spirit wasputational data!


    The armor had a high-tech AI program in ce of a weapon spirit, which was able to make decisions and learn autonomously. Hence, Wang Ling didn��t say a word. He knew very well how strong his dumbass brother was.


    Ever since Wang Ming repeatedly lost to him as a kid, this person would never do anything reckless.


    Instead of this ght, what Wang Ling should be more concerned about was still


    the head of state��s reaction. He was well aware that the head of state was secretly looking for that ��mystery person.��


    To stop the Sea And Sky Array this time, Wang Ling had almost exposed himself.


    Luckily, for the time being, the head of state and Huaxiu Alliance didn��t suspect


    that their target might be a student, but spected that this mystery person was among the teachers.


    Currently, Wang Ling was wondering whether he should nd a teacher to take


    in as a disciple like Odd Zhuo, in order to shoulder this particr wok for him��


    �� Wu Zhenjun knew there was already no way out. Wang Ming was too intense and condent.


    And so, Wu Zhenjun sighed. ��Since Teacher Wang is so insistent, then please��


    I��ll let you make the rst move.��


    ��Wu Zhenjun, I still think it��s better for you to make the rst move since I want


    to test my armor��s strength.�� Wang Ming waved his hand,pletely unafraid


    of facing Wu Zhenjun.


    As Wu Zhenjun frowned, a little dissatised with Wang Ming��s slightly


    frivolous provocation, he saw Wang Ming in the air stick out his tongue at him


    all of a sudden. It wasn��t Wang Ming��s own tongue, but Wang Ling One��s builtin bionic tongue, which could identify materials and also had the mass taunt ability.


    And after three upgrades, its abilities had increased yet again. Not only could it perform a mass taunt, it could even do a directed taunt! Hence, the moment Wang Ling One stuck out its bionic tongue, Wu Zhenjun was suddenly besieged by inexplicable wrath. As if he hade under mind


    control, anger surged out of him.


    ��It works!�� Wang Ming was ted.


    As expected, the so-called ��One Yang Finger + Lion��s Roar�� from the movie


    still wasn��t as useful as this tongue. Wu Zhenjun tried his best to contain his emotions, only to nd that he couldn��t.


    It was at that moment that he realized why Wang Ming had manipted this armor into sticking out its tongue. It wasn��t a meaningless move, but a magic


    treasure ability to taunt the enemy through sight.


    The reason why Wu Zhenjun let Wang Ming make the rst move was to test this armor��s strength from its rst attack. Unluckily, Wang Ming didn��t give him a


    chance at all.


    ��Teacher Wang, you����


    At that moment, Wu Zhenjun��s face was already red with stied anger.


    And then, under everyone��s stares, he couldn��t hold it in anymore!


    Like the imperial bodyguard Fu Erkang , Wu Zhenjun��s hand started to twitch


    involuntarily until it nally lifted in front of him against his control. Dense


    spirit power molecules swirled in his palm and turned into invisible ne particles as spirit energy nally coalesced into a ball.


    This wasn��t the legendary spirit energy rasengan , but was a sound wave


    technique.


    It was like the re-breathing routine in an acrobatic show. Wu Zhenjun put this spirit energy ball the size of a ping-pong ball into his mouth, aimed in Wang Ming��s direction in the air, and opened his mouth wide! With a yell �C


    In a split second, a white cannon st of light shot out of his mouth!


    This st was extremely erce, like the Blue Dragon rising. Many of the students and teachers were deeply shaken at that moment.


    A lot of teachers who were familiar with Wu Zhenjun could see that this was a


    level four sound wave spell.


    This was an attack that an average teacher would nd very dicult to defend


    against.


    ��Teacher, what is this spell? It��s so cool!�� someone in No. 60 High��s formation


    asked.


    Old Antique raised his eyebrows. ��As far as I can remember, this is one of Wu Zhenjun��s unique skills, and the rst technique he learned from Irascible Dharmaraja Wu Yifan back then: Sky-Battering Cry. But it looks like Wu Zhenjun has improved it by adding some of his own modications.��


    ��What improvement?��


    ��Can��t you see the electric sparks around the cannon st?��


    ������ Hearing this, realization dawned on everyone. He had actually added electric special eects!

 Chapter 782 - Sky-Battering Cry

    Chapter 782: Sky-Battering Cry


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wu Zhenjun��s Sky-Battering Cry was the unique technique which had made Irascible Dharmaraja famous.


    When they had been trading words earlier, Wang Ming had already used Wang Ling One to analyze Wu Zhenjun��s data.


    Looking at the global database in the Head of State 001 microchip, Wang Ming could easily investigate the data on Wu Zhenjun��s past battles and do an analyticalparison to understand the skill which Wu Zhenjun was best at.


    The Sky-Shattering Cry was a high grade, level four sound wave spell.


    This wasn��t his most powerful technique; this was the fifth of all the skills he was the most proficient in.


    When it was aimed at a vital point, it could easily shoot dead a Nascent Soul expert.


    Wang Ling One could easily obtain the data on all the skills which Wu Zhenjun had demonstrated in public before from the global database.


    Hence, the moment Wu Zhenjun made a move, Wang Ming urately and swiftly formted a countermeasure in response.


    Many cultivators had dynamic vision while Wang Ming didn��t, but the Wang Ling One helmet had a formidable built-in ability to break down what it was seeing and quickly offer a clear visual.


    In Wang Ming��s eyes, the Sky-Battering Cry��s white Blue Dragon became very slow, and he could fully move sideways to avoid the attack.


    But he didn��t choose to do so.


    Hovering in the air, he opened his palm. With a hiss, something that looked like an electromaic wave glowed around his fingers to form a maic shield in front of Wang Ming.


    The Blue Dragon rammed into the maic shield head-on. It struck the shield, which looked as fragile as a cicada��s wings, with an ear-piercing sound, and countless sparks red.


    Contrary to everyone��s expectations, this weak-looking maic shield was unexpectedly strong as it perfectly blocked Wu Zhenjun��s attack!


    Following this, Wang Ming heaved a sigh and gazed at Wu Zhenjun on the ground, a disappointed look in his eyes. ��You only used fifty percent of your strength?��


    ��Teacher Wang, I think it would be better if we stop now.�� Wu Zhenjun lowered his voice.


    But in his view, Wang Ming��s mecha was really something. As an ordinary man, he could actually block a sound wave spell powerful enough to severely injure a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Wu Zhenjun had to admit that he had indeed underestimated Wang Ming��s invention.


    However, when he heard Wang Ming��s dissatisfaction with his attack, he was a little annoyed.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, I hope you can treat this fight seriously, otherwise you��ll lose face in front of your students,�� Wang Ming reminded him kindly from the air.


    Almost in a sh in the next moment, Wang Ming lifted his arm to aim at him.


    Wang Ling One had already automatically locked onto Wu Zhenjun.


    And then, a cannon muzzle opened in Wang Ming��s palm and fired, and that white Blue Dragon which had beenunched by the Sky-Battering Cry, actually reappeared as it abruptly charged forth in Wu Zhenjun��s direction.


    At that time, countless curses burst out on the scene.


    ��What the hell?! Sky-Battering Cry?��


    ��What the hell?! This armor can also learn?��


    ��What the hell?! Gusu Murong <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��This is a Shield Reflect! It��s absolutely a Shield Reflect <sup>2</sup> !��


    ��


    This move also gave Wu Zhenjun a scare.


    When Irascible Dhamaraja had passed this technique down to him, it had taken Wu Zhenjun a very long time to learn the considerablyplex forms for using it. Yet this mecha armor was actually able to analyze his sound wave spell?


    How was that possible?


    Wu Zhenjun frowned.


    He was a master of sound wave magic, and just as he could use it, he naturally knew how to dispel it. To intercept this kind of sound wave spell, the best thing to do was to alter its medium of transmission.


    A huge majority of sound wave spells traveled through the air.


    ��Universal Dust Release Spell <sup>3</sup> !�� Wu Zhenjun shouted darkly as he swiftly crossed his fingers together in a hand seal to create a cube.


    A ck light shot forth with a loud buzz, aimed at this Blue Dragon in the air.


    It was yet another high level spell!


    ��This is��!��


    A lot of students and teachers cried out in surprise.


    It looked like part of the air had been peeled away to create a pitch-ck strip.


    But this wasn��t a space rift nor was it a spatial storm; it was a restraining spell specially designed to counter sound wave magic. It could forcefully alter the medium that sound traveled through, causing the sound wave spell to dissipatepletely until it was finally just like punching cotton.


    ��Teacher Wang used a sound wave spell to counter my attack �C isn��t this looking down on me too much?�� Wu Zhenjun snorted.


    But just as he said the words, Wang Ming was alreadyughing. ��You��ve fallen into my trap, Wu Zhenjun!��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��???��


    Within the ck space created by the Universal Dust Release Spell, a dim white light unexpectedly appeared.


    This white light was none other than the Sky-Battering Cry��s white Blue Dragon!


    His Dust Release Spell had actually failed?


    There was utter iprehension on Wu Zhenjun��s face.


    This scene had truly caught him off guard.


    He had assumed that this technique of his would easily dispel Wang Ming��s attack, but this situation waspletely out of his expectations. It had never urred to him at all that Wang Ming��s Sky-Battering Cry would actually disregard his Dust Release Spell and directly lunge at him.


    He could only hurriedly raise both his arms in defense.


    This st hit his crossed arms hard, pushing his entire body back as his feet left two deep furrows in the ground.


    ��Teacher Wang��s attack is actually so fierce.��


    After this st, Wu Zhenjun finally knew where the problemy.


    This wasn��t the Sky-Battering Cry at all!


    ��Spirit Power Cannon,�� Wang Ming answered quickly. ��This is my armor��s most basic operation. That st that hit Wu Zhenjun just now was pretty awesome, wasn��t it? To be able to push you back that far, the impact is pretty good.��


    After the third modification, Wang Ming had alreadypletely fixed the problem with the recoil from the Spirit Power Cannon. Now, when he activated the cannon, Wang Ling One would automatically readjust and minimize the impact from the recoil.


    ��Spirit Power Cannon?�� Wu Zhenjun narrowed his eyes. ��But why����


    ��You want to ask why it��s clearly the Spirit Power Cannon but it looks like the Sky-Battering Cry?�� Wang Mingughed. ��Do you know ��skin <sup>4</sup> ��? My armor can copy a spell��s skin; I thought the Sky-Battering Cry was pretty cool, so I used it.��


    Wu Zhenjun: ������


    Everyone: ������


    After a moment, Wu Zhenjun flicked his sleeves and heaved a sigh. ��I thought my Dust Release Spell didn��t work, but it turns out that Teacher Wang evaded my spell under camouge. That st was indeed powerful enough, but Teacher Wang is too na?ve if you think you can hurt me with just this.��


    Wang Ming shrugged andughed coldly. ��Of course I don��t �C what kind of damage can my Spirit Power Cannon at twenty percent do to you?��


    Wu Zhenjun: ��???��

 Chapter 783 - Wu Zhenjun’s Ultimate Move

    Chapter 783: Wu Zhenjun��s Ultimate Move


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    He had only used twenty percent of his strength��


    A lot of people were stupefied at Wang Ming��s move.


    This armor could actually change the Spirit Power Cannon��s skin�� this was too impressive!


    The majority of the people present were lost for words.


    None of the students and teachers who had doubted this armor earlier dared to speak now.


    Because this suit of armor just couldn��t be regarded withmon sense.


    Looking at the overall situation now, it seemed that Wang Ming had the upper hand.


    ��Teacher Wang��s equipment is so awesome, I also want one. But does anyone know what Teacher Wang��s realm was before he put this on?�� someone asked.


    Dopey Guo was nk; he realized that for the first time, there was something which both he and his uncle didn��t know��


    ��I say, if Teacher Wang is just an ordinary person, and he can match an Itinerant Immortal in this armor, this would simply be a miracle invention!�� On the side, Super Chen chuckled and rubbed his head. ��Of course, I��m just joking. We don��t know what Teacher Wang��s realm is, so don��t take this seriously!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    At that point, the atmosphere on the scene shifted.


    It wasn��t until that moment that many of the students truly realized that intellectual knowledge could change one��s destiny. It turned out that gaps in realm, cultivation talent and strength could be made up for with knowledge!


    Knowledge was power �C so, there really was some truth to this!


    After the first sh, the teachers who were maintaining order on the scene started to get the students to sit down in a circle to watch this contest between cultivation and science.


    ��Everyone watch carefully and take notes! This is a rare study opportunity!�� A teacher gave instructions on the scene.


    Everyone then realized that without them knowing, a barrier had already been set up around Wu Zhenjun and Wang Ming as if it was a battle arena.


    It was the head of state who had set up this barrier, and it was stable enough.


    A lot of the teachers and students who didn��t understand the situation would probably think that it was some busybody who had raised this barrier.


    But even if this barrier hadn��t gone up, the teachers had already nned to work together to build one. If Wang Ming truly could go toe-to-toe with an Itinerant Immortal in this armor, then this would be a great battle between Itinerant Immortals.


    If two True Immortals were to fight for real, it would be enough to destroy a.


    Simrly, a duel between Itinerant Immortals couldn��t be underestimated. Since they were still in the remains, there was a chance the ce would suffer damage if restrictions weren��t put in ce.


    In short, after this barrier went up, it was Wu Zhenjun��s turn to get a headache.


    The implication was already very clear: he was to do battle with Wang Ming.


    It was also at that moment that Wu Zhenjun realized the deeper significance of this duel.


    His emperor medal teaching title instantly was nothingpared with the importance of this showdown.


    Just like many people thought, this was a sh between cultivation and science �C was it truly possible to rely on science to stand on par with a cultivator in a fight? This was one question. More importantly, once Wang Ming��s patent went public, it would undoubtedly favor those who didn��t have cultivation talent, but still had a cultivation dream.


    Commercialization and factory-manufactured armor would enable them to rapidly stand on par with cultivators who had been genuinely and painstakingly cultivating for hundreds of years.


    A true cultivator would definitely be depressed by this.


    Thinking on it further, it was possible that ultimately, more and more people would abandon cultivation and choose to wear this armor instead.


    Thus, Wu Zhenjun wanted to make it clear in this fight.


    He had to win this fight.


    This could be considered validation for all cultivators.


    ��It seems that Teacher Wang is already prepared. In that case, I won��t be polite.��


    Wu Zhenjun released a soft breath.


    The next moment, he stamped his foot lightly, and a grand circle appeared beneath his feet.


    Summons Spell!


    Some of the teachers immediately recognized this spell.


    Wu Zhenjun was actually using the Summons Spell.


    It looked like he really was going to get serious��


    Some of the teachers who were familiar with Wu Zhenjun couldn��t help thinking of Irascible Dharmaraja��s most powerful spell back then, which required coordination with a special summoned spirit beast.


    Hence, the instant they saw the summoning array, many of the teachers were moved.


    They couldn��t help recalling Irascible Dharmaraja��s summoned spirit beast back then.


    It was obvious that Wu Zhenjun was going to summon the same spirit beast!


    A ck ink-like spring bubbled out of the summoning array on the ground, and several secondster, it crackled with purple lightning.


    ��Purple lightning?��


    Standing in the air, Wang Ming stared at the electricity that wasshing out.


    Wu Zhenjun was probably about to use his ultimate move.


    Wang Ming already had this premonition.


    ��What kind of spirit beast is this?�� There were still some students who weren��t clear about the situation.


    ��This purple lightning is Ziwei Lightning. Of the Five Yin Lightning <sup>1</sup> in legend, it has the most Yin and is also the most vicious; it��s immensely destructive. To be able to tame this type of spirit beast, its master has to have enough Yang energy; not just anyone can handle this type of spirit beast.��


    While Old Antique was expounding on this, he kept everyone guessing by not exining what on earth this spirit beast actually was. Now, the atmosphere had turned ridiculously mysterious. ��Wu Zhenjun must have gone through a lot to tame this spirit beast. The reason why he has summoned it now is toplete Irascible Dharmaraja��s ultimate move from back then with the help of the power from the purple lightning. This is a level six sound wave spell created by Irascible Dharmaraja, and the conditions for learning this spell are very harsh.��


    By the time he said all this, the ck spring gushing out of the summoning array had already covered every corner of the arena; it was flooded with purple lightning and there was nowhere to step.


    This had been deliberate on Wu Zhenjun��s part, since he knew that Wang Ming was relying on the armor��s strength to stay afloat, which consumed spirit power; sustainedbat in midair would double this consumption.


    Wu Zhenjun��s strategy was very clear.


    ��Wang Ling One, activate full maic shield.��


    Wang Ming immediately gave themand for the maic shield to protect him so that he wouldn��t be affected by the purple lightning on the ground.


    He conceded that if he had been wearing the first version of the armor, which had been simple and crude, there was no way he would be able to continually consume spirit power like this.


    At that moment, the ground started to tremble.


    Ripples started to form on the ck pool��


    The summoned spirit beast hiding inside finally started to show itself.


    It was a massive and glossy ck tail, and at first nce, it looked like a fish.


    Someone cried out in surprise, ��Holy shit?! A swamp eel?!��


    Wu Zhenjun was incensed. ���� It��s an electric eel! Electric eel!!!��

 Chapter 784 - The Three-Headed Electric Eel, Scared Or Not?

    Chapter 784: The Three-Headed Electric Eel, Scared Or Not?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the ultimate Yin spirit beast as the emblem of the Five Yin Lightning revealed its form, the students let out cries of surprise. Given how close they were to the scene, it simply felt like they were watching a blockbuster with special effects at close range and surround sound, which was a mind-blowing experience.


    At school, even a duel between two Golden Core teachers was unusual enough, so thispetition of power between two Itinerant Immortals was indeed an experience that was hard toe by for most high school kids.


    Wang Ling already knew that after this contest, a lot of the students would definitely write this down in their summer camp diaries.


    This was rare source material that had been offered up on a tter �C most importantly, they could pad their diaries with words.


    Writing about the fight between cultivators was the easiest way to make up words!


    As long as your vocabry was good enough, you could spend several hundred words describing a skill used!


    And thousands of words on describing the sh between the two!


    Wang Ling was familiar with this method.


    Since Father Wang was a perfect representation of it��


    It was said that all website novelists did was churn out words, and how good they were depended on whether or not it made their readers happy.


    Hm, this was straying from the subject��


    Back to the fight.


    This purple spirit Yin eel which Wu Zhenjun had summoned was the one which Irascible Dharmaraja had tamed back then. After Wu Zhenjun had inherited his legacy, this thousand-year-old eel naturally fell into his hands.


    But he was usually reluctant to summon it.


    As the emblem of ultimate Yin, the eel��s tremendous Yin energy was a heavy burden on Wu Zhenjun��s body. Even if he had a peak Yang body, it would still take him a month at the very least to recover.


    And most crucially, during this month, he! Had! To! Be! Abstinent!


    Otherwise, the consequences of his Yang energy leaking out wouldn��t just be a burden on his body; it would create extremely problematic side effects for Wu Zhenjunter on.


    And the most serious side effect of them all was permanent impotence��


    So when Wu Zhenjun produced this purple spirit Yin eel, Wang Ming had already used the global database to analyze Wu Zhenjun��s next move.


    This was an ultimate move created by Irascible Dharmaraja, and the only level six sound wave destructive spell which needed to be performed in cooperation with the purple spirit Yin eel ����Buddha Lightning Combo.��


    Hence, this was going to be a tough test for Wang Ming and his Wang Ling One invention.


    ��


    The biggest advantage which sound wave spells had over other types of spells was its short casting time.


    If one had to know, someplicated, destructive spells might only need to be recited with a hand seal, but took a very long time to cast.


    Thus, when the purple spirit Yin eel revealed itsrge, glossy tail under everyone��s gazes, Wang Ming knew that the true contest had already begun. At that moment, the entire ck pool under his feet was the eel��s domain.


    Using the mecha armor to perform a detailed analysis, Wang Ming discovered that this purple spirit Yin eel was more than forty zhang in length. It crackled with purple electricity, and looked like a rain dragon in a sea of mud. Most importantly, Wang Ming realized�� that this eel actually had three heads! Any female live streamer would have no choice but to concede defeat against this three-headed electric eel <sup>1</sup> !


    ��Teacher Wang, do watch yourself,�� Wu Zhenjun warned in a low voice.


    The three-headed electric eel had already swum over to him, before it unexpectedly soared into the air and coiled its thick and glossy body in front of Wu Zhenjun.


    A turbulent wind roared and the ck pool below roiled. Even the air started to warp as in a split second, fierce purple lightning ruthlesslyshed out within the entire space inside the barrier.


    It had only been several dozen seconds since the purple spirit Yin eel was summoned, but in a sh, the entire environment inside the barrier had changed dramatically to resemble the end of the world.


    The space was radicallypressed until it was almost entirely upied by Wu Zhenjun �C the maic shield with a three-zhang radius which epassed Wang Ming looked like thest purend at the end of the world.


    Many people were inwardly apprehensive when they saw this. If Wang Ming hadn��t opened up the maic shield at that moment, what would have happened?


    Unhurried and patient, Wu Zhenjun slowly walked toward the coiled body of the purple spirit Yin eel in the air, then took a deep breath before his mouth moved closer.


    Now, even those who hadn��t known at all how this spell worked at first could see that this was a special ��electric horn��!


    ��There��s even this kind of operation?��


    A lot of the teachers were stunned.


    Although they had long heard of the ��Buddha Lightning Combo�� ultimate move created by Irascible Dharmaraja, they were still stupefied when they saw it with their own eyes. To actually use the coiled body of an electric eel as a horn �C what kind of incredible operation was this?!


    The head of state, who was secretly observing the fight from a distance, simrly froze at this scene, and almost instinctively recognized the danger in this technique.


    ��Your Excellency Head of State���� Old Qi was anxious. While he wasn��t at the scene, he knew how dangerous this technique was.


    In the end, Wang Ling One was a suit of armor which Wang Ming had built himself outside; without any officialputational data simtions, they had no idea how strong it was.


    President Qi was concerned that Wang Ming would be utterly crushed with this move by Wu Zhenjun.


    Huaxiu Alliance��s logistics department had only just sent back the coffin that had been custom-made for Wang Ming��


    ��There��s no rush, I��m here.��


    Finally, the head of state shook his head and didn��t step in to intervene.


    That was because he didn��t feel any panic from Wang Ming at all.


    This enhanced electric horn had indeed caught Wang Ming off guard.


    From the data analysis in the global database, Irascible Dharmaraja had summoned the purple spirit Yin eel back then to perform the Buddha Lightning Combo using its purple lightning, but this wasn��t what Wu Zhenjun was doing.


    Wu Zhenjun had obviously modified this move, but he hadn��t used it in public for a very long time.


    Wang Ling One thus had no way of analyzing it.


    ��Teacher Wang, you��ve already lost,�� Wu Zhenjun said through the electric eel horn.


    This wasn��t the official Buddha Lightning Combo �C Wu Zhenjun was only speaking normally, but it already turned into an extremely powerful sound wave.


    As if it wasing from outer space, Wu Zhenjun��s voice echoed unceasingly through the manyyers of the space barrier, and a lot of the students and teachers covered their ears at the piercing sound.


    Thanks to the barrier, they weren��t directly affected by this force �C 99.9% of it was contained within the barrier. Despite that, many of the students and teachers present still couldn��t bear the ear-piercing sound wave, which felt a lot like a cat scratching its nails down a ckboard.


    It was a good thing that it was the head of state who had put this barrier up himself, otherwise any barrier built by the teachers working together would probably already have been blown apart.


    ��Maybe not.��


    Contrary to everyone��s expectations, Wang Ming gave a light, straightforward response.


    And then, he raised his hand to the sky.

 Chapter 785 - Wang Ling One’s Killing Move

    Chapter 785: Wang Ling One��s Killing Move


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Was it the Spirit Energy Cannon?


    Wu Zhenjun narrowed his eyes at the sky.


    It indeed felt like the Spirit Energy Cannon, since he could sense energy rapidly umting in the cannon muzzle on Wang Ming��s right arm.


    ��Teacher Wang wants to use the Spirit Energy Cannon to counter my killing move? Dream on.�� Wu Zhenjun shook his head.


    The next moment, his aura turned heavy.


    <em>Rumble!</em>


    The ck fountain on the ground suddenly started to roil; it was a sign of danger.


    ��Wu Zhenjun is moving!�� the students shouted one after another.


    Inside this apocalyptic-looking contest space within the barrier, the purple spirit Yin eel��s ultimate Yin electricity swept across the whole scene like a lightning dragon. A sky-shattering crash shook the entire barrier as a thunderstorm raged inside; without this barrier restriction, Beast King��s Remains might suffer a cmity if this thunderstorm spread.


    Students in an era of peace had never seen such a scene. Although they knew very well that they were separated from the battlefield by the barrier and that this power wouldn��t touch them, many of them still trembled at this momentum, their faces pale.


    Lotus Sun and Feather Lin subconsciously hugged each other. ��So scary!��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo were also terrified. ��How frightening����


    Sweeping his gaze over his surroundings, Wang Ling realized that everyone nearby all looked rmed, and he hurriedly performed a small spell to instantly make his face pale.


    Honestly speaking, while this was indeed a frightening spectacle, it was nothingpared with that showdown back then between Immortal Zhenyuan and Wind Spirit.


    When the two Venerated Immortals fought, they had almost ttened a.


    So in contrast, Wang Ling didn��t think this kind of fight was much of anything.


    But in a sea of drunk people, he didn��t want to look like the only one who was sober.


    It was still safer to follow the crowd; it wouldn��t be good if he aroused suspicion.


    Thus, Wang Ling performed the ��Turn White Spell,�� which turned his face deathly pale.


    Furthermore, he did his best to secrete a few beads of sweat��


    In the end, when Super Chen came back to his senses and looked at Wang Ling, he was frightened by thetter��splexion. ��Oh my god! Are you ok?��


    Those next to them who had been watching the battle were all distracted by this cry and turned to look in Wang Ling��s direction.


    Many people saw that a No. 60 High student was actually so frightened that his face had drained of all color and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Little Peanut was also frightened by Wang Ling��s face, and then recalled the incident with President Bai. ��Is he still traumatized by his near-death experience from being sucked into the space by President Bai?��


    After all, it had only been less than a week since it happened.


    The wreath which the ss had chipped in to buy for Wang Ling had yet to wither��


    How could it be so easy to ovee such mental trauma?


    Dopey Guo patted Wang Ling��s shoulder cheerfully andughed in a low voice. ��As a mascot, how can you be so timid?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��It��s ok! Let this brother hug you and see if it makes you feel a little better.�� After saying that, Dopey Guo spread his arms wide to hug Wang Ling.


    But as Dopey Guo stered himself to Wang Ling, he felt a shiver go down his spine and his forehead felt cold all of a sudden.


    Hisplexion then started to turn deathly pale as he trembled slightly.


    Both Super Chen and Little Peanut were rmed. ��What the hell?! It��s contagious?��


    Dopey Guo: ��I��m fine. Just that for some reason, it feels like a cold wind is blowing, and it��s stifling, like a snake is wrapped around me.��


    After Dopey Guo said this, Wang Ling looked into the distance out of the corner of his eye.


    Fang Xing immediately avoided his gaze.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    On the other side, a huge fight was about to happen at any moment.


    After Wu Zhenjun gathered his qi in his dantian, a tremendous sound wave crackling with fierce purple electricity sted forth from the huge horn formed by the coiled purple spirit Yin eel, like a world-destroying electromaic cannon.


    <em>Rumble!</em>


    A terrifying force tore through the air. The electric ripples that sparked the air, along with the mixed sounds of the waves, wind and electricity of the ck fountain on the ground, reverberated continuously within the barrier, as if the sound of a Great Dao was contained deep within.


    Wang Ling��s eyebrows knitted slightly at this scene.


    Irascible Dharmaraja was indeed a rare cultivation genius. When he had created the Buddha Lightning Combo back then, it actually involved a lot of know-how.


    Unfortunately, the rumor was that after Irascible Dharmaraja took in Wu Zhenjun as his disciple, he suddenly disappeared one day, and even his disciple couldn��t find his whereabouts.


    Arge part of the reason why Wu Zhenjun had been out in the field all these years was in fact to look for his <em>shifu </em>Irascible Dharmaraja.


    The rumor in the outside world was that Irascible Dharmaraja knew that his life wasing to an end, and after finding a disciple to inherit his legacy, he went looking for a quiet and peaceful ce to die in.


    No one knew whether this was true or not.


    In a word, if Wang Ling were toment on this Buddha Lightning Combo��


    Of all level six spells, this spell probably came the closest to Heavenly Dao. While it was much less powerful than Heavenly Dao, it was still very intimidating.


    This technique was powerful to the extreme.


    Next was to see how Wang Ming responded.


    Obviously, Wang Ming had alreadye up with a countermeasure. Almost the instant Wu Zhenjun had discharged this killing move, Wang Ming��s tenyer Spirit Energy Cannon was already firing at the sky.


    This Spirit Energy Cannon wasn��t aimed at Wu Zhenjun, nor was it meant to counter his technique �C it was to break open the space wall!


    This move instantly drew the attention of many of the teachers, since they didn��t know what Wang Ming was going to do. However, relying solely on a suit of armor to break open the space wall was already pretty astonishing.


    ��What is Teacher Wang trying to do, breaking open the space wall?��


    ��He��s not nning to run, is he����


    A lot of the people watching had no idea what Wang Ling��s move meant.


    ��Wu Zhenjun, it��s too na?ve of you if you think the Spirit Energy Cannon is the only thing I have.��


    After breaking open the space wall, Wang Ming smiled at Wu Zhenjun with sheer confidence.


    Wu Zhenjun didn��t know what Wang Ming was going to do, but when he saw thetter��s expression, he was already on guard.


    The next moment, Wang Ming fixed his gaze on Wu Zhenjun. ��Heavenly E-Satellite! Lock onto target! E-Bomb Raining Down From Above! Fire!��


    After he said this, a speck of light actually appeared in the cracked space wall, which rapidly started to increase in size.


    At that moment, it wasn��t just Wu Zhenjun, but the surrounding students and teachers plus President Qi and the rest of the Ten Generals at themand center in Huaxiu Alliance HQ all had indescribably rmed expressions on their faces.


    Heavenly E-Satellite?


    When on earth��


    Wu Zhenjun finally realized what the killing move Wang Ming had mentioned was.


    Hisplexion changed dramatically.


    Bang!


    A devastating column of silver energy shot through the space wall. Like an energy wave, it pierced the air in Wu Zhenjun��s direction and directly smashed into the Buddha Lightning Combo sound wave, the searing heat distorting the space around it.


    Web-like space fractures even appeared in the wake of that silver light beam, which brought ruin and chaos.


    In a mere split second, the dazzling light from this column of silver energy covered the whole of the inside of the barrier, and no one could clearly make out what on earth was happening��

 Chapter 786 - Science And Cultivation

    Chapter 786: Science And Cultivation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Once the dazzling light slowly faded, the oue of this duel was finally revealed.


    No one expected Wang Ming��s mecha armor to actually be able to directly mobilize the Heavenly E-Satellite��s pulse cannon. Because of the barrier, the pulse cannon couldn��t reach them directly, so Wang Ming had deliberately broken the space wall to allow the light wave from the pulse cannon to burst through the space crack.


    This pulse cannon directly scared the purple spirit Yin eel back into the summoning array, instantly destroying Wu Zhenjun��s sound wave attack and causing the apocalyptic hell inside the barrier to return toplete tranquility.


    When the smoke from the battle dispersed, everyone saw that Wang Ming, stripped of his armor, and a shirtless Wu Zhenjun, had copsed on the ground.


    Wu Zhenjun wasn��t injured, and had only been hit unconscious by the pulse cannon. The Daoist robe he was wearing had taken a huge portion of the st damage and already could no longer be used, as the top half had beenpletely shredded and destroyed by the pulse wave.


    ��It��s too bad, Wu Zhenjun��s robe is torn! Teacher Wang��s armor was also dissolved by that st just now.��


    ��Then who won this contest? A cultivator? Or science and technology?��


    ��It��s a tie; don��t you see, Teacher Wang fell����


    Instantly, discussion broke out among the students.


    ��Go and help!��


    As the barrier vanished, a medical team already waiting on the side rushed over to the two men to examine their injuries.


    Both men looked like they were wounded.


    Actually, that wasn��t true��


    When Wang Ling saw Wang Ming being carried away, the corners of thetter��s mouth were curled slightly.


    This sly guy was pretending to be unconscious��


    ��


    Twenty minutester, a basically unscathed Wang Ming returned to the private lounge in the Rainbow ss Box.


    Zhai Yin was already waiting for him inside.


    Seeing Wang Minge in through the automatic doors, she was immediately so angry that she stomped her foot. ��Are you nuts? Mobilizing the Heavenly E-Satellite for your personal use? Without the head of state��s approval, you��ll be jailed!��


    Wang Ming smiled shamelessly. ��Great. If I go to jail, I strongly suggest that I be sent to Songhai First Prison. I heard that the Mahjong Squad is still missing one person?��


    Zhai Yin: ������


    Forget it. Looking at his thick-skinned face, Zhai Yin knew that Wang Ming probably had some backup n.


    This MO wasn��t surprising, and was very much in keeping with the strongest brain��s remarkable style��


    ��By the by, when I copsed just now, were you nervous?�� Wang Ming was asking about what happened after the duel was over.


    Subsequently, Zhai Yin��s expression was unruffled. ��No.��


    ��How can that be? When I disappeared, I heard that you cried for several days?��


    Zhai Yin��s face instantly darkened. ��You�� Who spread that rumor?!��


    Wang Ming��s face moved closer until he and Zhai Yin were a hair��s breadth apart. ��Was it�� really a rumor?��


    Zhai Yin turned her face away. ��I would also be sad if the army dog in ourbat brigade died!��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Wang Ming shrugged. ��So you weren��t worried when I copsed earlier?��


    ��No!��


    Zhai Yin��s answer seemed pretty resolute.


    Wang Ming sighed in disappointment. Sure enough�� a tsundere was really difficult to deal with.


    Especially this kind of diehard tsundere who wouldn��t speak the truth at all!


    ��Fine, then I��m leaving.�� Wang Ming waved at Zhai Yin and turned around.


    ��Where are you going���� Zhai Yin was anxious.


    ��To eat! And to pay Teacher Wu a visit along the way. I��m not a cultivator�� All that fierce work just now left me starving!��


    Zhai Yin took two or three steps and pulled Wang Ming back. ��You��re not allowed to go!��


    ��???��


    Wang Ming was startled. ��What do you want����


    Zhai Yin lifted Wang Ming��s chin. ��What do you think?��


    Then, she slowly closed her eyes and brought her lips closer.


    Wang Ming was rmed. ��CPR now�� isn��t it toote for that����


    Zhai Yin: ������


    ��


    In themand center at Huaxiu Alliance, the Ten Founding Generals who had watched the battle were shocked.


    General Yi stared at President Qi in disbelief. ��Heavenly E-Satellite�� Did you authorize it?��


    The Heavenly E-Satellite��s pulse cannon was a state weapon, and absolutely could not be used without the head of state��s approval.


    President Qi naturally knew what was at stake here, but he believed that Wang Ming wouldn��t be that foolish.


    ��Hurry up and investigate!�� President Qi shouted at the technical staff.


    In just a few seconds, the results came out.


    A technician stared at the screen, frowning deeply. ��Reporting, President Qi. The results are out, and this pulse wave which appears to be from the Heavenly E-Satellite�� wasn��t fired by it. The Heavenly E-Satellite is still on standby.��


    ��Not fired by the Heavenly E-Satellite? Then why did that guy shout Heavenly E-Satellite?�� General Yi asked.


    ��Reporting, General Yi, we did check. After the Heavenly E-Satellite is used, it automatically enters power-charging mode, and it takes roughly half an hour to power up for a second st. In a normal situation, the Heavenly E-Satellite will automatically enter sleep mode and shut down. But we just checked, and the satellite is in standby mode�� This proves that the st just now wasn��t from the Heavenly E-Satellite.��


    ��Oh, so if it wasn��t the Heavenly E-Satellite that fired it, then was it a ghost?�� General Yi stared at the technician.


    The technician felt very wronged and smiled through his tears. ��Maybe�� it really was a ghost.�� Because the Heavenly E-Satellite really wasn��t responding the way it usually did after it was fired! More than twenty people on the technical team had checked inside out, but found nothing wrong at all.


    The female Medicine Saint Luo Qiuhuai of the Ten Generals shook her head. ��I agree with Old Qi. While Wang Ming is normally a little naughty and yful, he isn��t someone who would break the rules. Perhaps this pulse wave wasn��t fired by the Heavenly E-Satellite at all.��


    Luo Qiuhuai��s words directly drew President Qi��s attention.


    He thought of a possibility. ��Check again and see if there have been any new satellites in Earth��s orbit in thest few days.��


    Hearing this, the fingers of the technicians jumped rapidly over the keyboard controls.


    In less than two minutes, they found something.


    ��Found it, President Qi����


    ��Status?��


    ��We checked, and in thest three days, apart from a defensive satelliteunched by Mixiu nation, another private satellite wasunched from unknown coordinates����


    As expected��


    Right after the technician said this, President Qi already knew what had happened.


    ��Have you checked it?�� General Yi asked.


    The technician: ���� We mobilized ten satellites to go over and take photos, and discovered that this private satellite is almost identical to the Heavenly E-Satellite in appearance and design. Furthermore, there are obvious traces of itunching a pulse wave; it��s now in sleep mode. In other words, in the period that Professor Wang Ming went missing, not only did he put together a suit of armor, he also specially built a satellite andunched it into space for this suit of armor����


    The Ten Generals: ������

 Chapter 787 - Huaxiu Alliance’s Regulations for Self-Defense in a Crisis

    Chapter 787: Huaxiu Alliance��s Regtions for Self-Defense in a Crisis


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As an ordinary person, Wang Ming had proven that even if you were a muggle without a gift for cultivation, you could use your own wisdom and knowledge to change your destiny!


    Of course, the truth was that people like Wang Ming were still in the minority, and it might not be possible for someone like him to show up for another several millennia. But ordinary people were indeed capable of changing their destiny. The point wasn��t whether they could, but whether they wanted to.


    ��By the by, the mecha armor which Wang Ming this kid invented wasn��t destroyed, was it?�� While General Yi��s words seemed dubious, his tone was very certain.


    At that time, many people had been blinded by the radiance from the pulse wave produced by the Heavenly E-Satellite. When the light faded, the majority saw that Wang Ming and Wu Zhenjun had already fallen to the ground.


    But this couldn��t fool a True Immortal��s eyes.


    General Yi and the other Ten Generals had seen it very clearly.


    The instant the pulse wave��s power and light dissipated, Wang Ming had recalled the Wang Ling One armor and put it away inside his storage space; unlike what everyone else thought, this suit of armor hadn��t been destroyed by the pulse wave.


    ��Mm, it indeed wasn��t.�� President Qi nodded.


    ��As a government researcher, Wang Ming this kid developed this suit of armor without prior notice. ording to Huaxiu Alliance��s regtions, it should be confiscated, and it seems that Wang Ming will need to be punished,�� General Yi said.


    ��demaster is as strict and honest as ever.��


    Medicine Saint Luo Qiuhuai smiled on the side and said in a mollifying tone, ��But considering how sudden this incident was, Wang Ming developed this suit of armor during a life-threatening crisis. Although he didn��t give prior notice, ording to ��Huaxiu Alliance��s Regtions for Self-Defense in a Crisis,�� he can be exempted from the corresponding punishment, and even the armor may not be confiscated �C it is his personal belonging and Huaxiu Alliance has no right to interfere.��


    General Yi��s eyebrows formed a knot again.


    Actually, he understood this reasoning.


    ��Little Ming won this battle. But at the veryst moment, he chose to y dead. All of you should know why���� President Qi said lightly.


    How could the Ten Generals not know the implication of Wang Ming��s behavior?


    Despite the huge gap in realm and strength, this high-tech suit of armor had bridged that distant until they were almost on equal footing.


    If Wang Ming ultimately achieved a clear and decisive victory in this fight in front of everyone, it would undoubtedly have a huge psychological impact on the teachers and students watching, and might even lead to some mental issues.


    A cultivator��s mental state was also a very important deciding factor in their cultivation, which would directly determine whether they could walk even further down the path of cultivation.


    If this suit of armor conversely caused the teachers and students present to stop moving forward in the future and to try relying on the power of science and technology to quickly improve their strength, that would truly be too unrealistic.


    Wu Zhenjun had also copsed.


    At the very least, Wang Ming had deliberately turned this match into a draw and demonstrated that neither cultivation nor science were inferior to each other, but were mutuallyplementary.


    ��Little Ming once said to me that science is dead, but cultivation is alive�� the possibilities for thetter are endless,�� President Qi said.


    This statement which Wang Ming had once said was one of the important reasons why he had brought this situation to a draw.


    Although Old Qi himself didn��t know why a muggle who couldn��t cultivate would assert this great principle like he was pouring out chicken soup for the soul, it could be said that this statement was something Wang Ming had experienced for himself since young.


    The suit of armor which Wang Ming had developed this time was certainly very unusual.


    It could fight a level nine Itinerant Immortal to a draw.


    But if Wang Ming encountered someone just a little stronger, his equipment would be torn apart in minutes.


    Given the current level of science and technology, it was actually at a bottleneck.


    And Wang Ming had already considered the issue of breaking through this bottleneck when he was upgrading ��Wang Ling One�� for the third time.


    He felt that the Domain of the Gods definitely had the answers he was searching for.


    But that was a story forter��


    ��What do the rest of you think?�� General Yi turned to look at the other Ten Generals.


    ��What Qiuhuai and Old Qi said isn��t unreasonable. Wang Ming can be excused from being punished, and can also keep the armor. I think he should even be given amendation.�� Looking at the others, Marshal Jiang finally cleared his throat and spoke on their behalf.


    ��Amendation?��


    ��Yes.��


    Marshal Jiang said categorically, ��For Wang Ming, this was originally a situation in which death was imminent, but he turned it on its head through his own efforts. And most importantly, in the middle of such a crisis, he actually managed toposedly design this type of futuristic suit of armor in the face of death. I believe this is worthy ofmendation, and we should then have an internal review where Wang Ming can share how he made this armor.��


    General Yi was taken aback. ��Are you the devil?��


    Marshal Jiang: ������


    The Ten Generals darted looks at Marshal Jiang, and instantly understood.


    This was just another form of confiscation��


    Marshal Jiang gave a shrug. ��Of course, it��s just a suggestion. Commendation or not, review or not, these can be discussed separately. The point is that Wang Ming doesn��t have to be punished, nor hand over his armor. Mm�� That��s all I wanted to say.��


    ��The Dead Sea of Space has long been called the tomb of magic treasures, and all the major nations�� use of it has always been very limited. Many of them, including our country, regard the Dead Sea of Space merely as a dumping ground. But this is proof that some of these magic treasure scraps, whether thrown in or sucked in by ident, are actually still useful. If the Dead Sea of Space can be properly exploited and these abundant scraps retrieved for use, by turning trash into treasure�� this is a secret goldmine.��


    President Qi gave his opinion. ��So my suggestion is that we can have the review, not for Little Ming to share how he made the armor, but for him to talk about the Dead Sea of Space. At the same time, he can exin how that Dark Network member Ghost Head de died. What do you say, Old Yi?��


    ��Mm, since Battle Saint and Medicine Saint have spoken, this old man naturally has no other objections.�� General Yi nodded in agreement.


    Ghost Head de was now a corpse in the Dead Sea of Space. If this news got out, it was bound to be a huge blow to the Dark Network.


    ��Finally, as for themendation that Battle Saint mentioned, I don��t think it��s necessary. Wang Ming this brat is still a good-for-nothing, we can��t praise him too much. And honestly speaking, I��m still going to punish him�� ultimately, it was still because he was too rash that this type of crisis came about this time! This reckless youngster!�� Speaking up to this point, President Qi smacked the table, his red face making him seem angry.


    The technical staff one after another bent their heads to their work and didn��t dare make a sound.


    Only the Ten Generals were clear as a mirror in their hearts��


    While Old Qi��s expression seemed unruffled like the surface of an old well, his heart was in fact bursting with happiness.


    Since time immemorial, there was no teacher who wouldn��t be delighted when their disciple surpassed them!


    But President Qi had to restrain himself; no matter how red his face got, he couldn��t show it��

 Chapter 788 - Aggrieved Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 788: Aggrieved Heavenly Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The other Ten Generals were still here, and there were still so many technical staff present. As amander�� how could the aloof Wisdom Saintugh?


    ��Now that everyone has agreed, then this is what we��ve decided for the time being. We��ll discuss everything after Little Minges back.�� President Qi did his best to contain his emotions and cleared his throat.


    ��By the way, did the head of state find any clues on the mysterious expert?�� General Yi asked again at that moment.


    He was very focused on the expert lurking among the teachers.


    ��For the moment, it seems not. This senior is so good at hiding that even the head of state is unable to detect him.��


    President Qi shook his head. ��But it doesn��t matter. After everyone returns from Beast King��s Remains, we��ll be conducting a physical exam especially aimed at all the lead teachers.��


    ��A physical exam?�� General Yi raised his eyebrows.


    His mind was subconsciously telling him that this physical exam was anything but simple.


    President Qi nodded. ��We��ve always carried out a physical exam in the past, mainly for quarantine purposes when we examine teachers who were injured to see if they identally brought back any unusual viruses from the remains. But this year��s physical exam is for everyone; not just the teachers, but also the students who attended the summer camp. That is also the head of state��s opinion.��


    Everybody already understood when President Qi said this.


    This physical exam for all the teachers was most likely a n specially aimed at that mysterious expert��


    High-precision scientific equipment was used in a physical exam, andmon concealment techniques had no way of escaping detection. Besides, a blood test was absolutely unavoidable during quarantine. If a teacher avoided taking the physical exam when the time came, he could basically be included on the list of suspects.


    In a word, it would definitely be a very difficult situation for the mysterious expert to get out of.


    The Ten Generals all nodded their heads.


    This move by the head of state was truly brilliant!


    ��


    Then, it was August 5th on Saturday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    Wang Ling got home in the early hours of the morning as Odd Zhuo drove him to the front of the Wang family��s small vi.


    Actually, Wang Ming originally nned to send Wang Ling home himself, but in the end, he still couldn��t persuade Zhai Yin to let him do so, and she dragged him back to the research institute to make a report�� She had been incredibly tense when she heard the news that the institute was going to punish Wang Ming, and was still unaware of the decision to exempt him from punishment.


    So after they came back from the remains, Zhai Yin forcefully dragged Wang Ming off to admit his mistake as soon as possible and demonstrate the right attitude in order to fight for leniencyter.


    Dog Two hadn��t been at home thest two days, and had run off again to y games with Wei Zhi.


    Wei Zhi could be considered a pet trainer of some repute in Songhai city. He now spent the whole day with Loopy Toad: walking together, taking public transport together, and going out together. Because of this, Loopy Toad no longer needed to surreptitiously take public transport. Even when it spoke on the bus, no one thought it was strange.


    Because Wei Zhi was a famous pet trainer��


    What was so weird about him owning a talking dog?


    The only thing Loopy Toad still needed to worry about was the Society of Saints��


    In thest few days when Wang Ling hadn��t been home, President Fu of the Society of Saints and his secretary Han Jin had dropped in for a visit. They wanted to hire Loopy Toad at a high sry to be the ss monitor of the spirit beast ss at the Society of Saints�� Unfortunately, however, Loopy Toad had just happened to be at Wei Zhi��s ce at the time, and Father Wang and Mother Wang couldn��t directly make the decision for it.


    Thus, President Fu and his assistant changed course and went to the family apartment building that Wei Zhi was in.


    However, they couldn��t get in at all��


    For Loopy Toad, its current life on Earth was veryfortable, especially after it had adapted to this body. Its days were very rxed and pleasant. In a ce like a spirit beast ss, all the spirit beasts would have owners behind them who most likely didn��t have ordinary identities. If Loopy Toad decided to enter this ss, it might instead cause problems for Wang Ling.


    Mm��


    The above was what Wang Ling had seen in Loopy Toad��s diary.


    Dog Two��s diary was always open and wasn��t tucked away in some secret ce; it was just left under Wang Ling��s bed��


    It had to be said that Dog Two was getting better and better at writing. The characters it wrote with a pen in its paw were very bold and vigorous. Furthermore, each character was a very uniform square. They looked neat and tidy from a distance, and were incredibly orderly! They looked like print, and were simply a delight for OCD people!


    ��


    Wang Ling didn��t rest that night, and instead was busy thinking about what had happened during the summer camp.


    He had indeed gained a lot from the summer camp, but it was a lot of hassle as well��


    Dealing with the aftermath was a huge problem.


    First of all, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng, these two young masters from Remnant High, definitely wouldn��t give up looking for him. These two were pretty influential in Songhai city, and were like ticking time bombs. He had to find a way to handle themter.


    Of course,pared with Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng, the head of state was the big problem.


    While Wang Ling hadn��t directly attracted the head of state��s attention this time, everyone had received the notification on the way back from the summer camp that they had to undergo a quarantine physical exam next Monday.


    This quarantine was for all the teachers and students who had participated in the summer camp.


    It was obvious that the head of state must have discovered something, and his suspicions about the ��mysterious expert�� was already no longer purely limited to the teachers��


    Since Wang Ling had to be on guard against this, he had to put measures in ce beforehand, otherwise he would be caught unprepared when the time came, which would be self-defeatist.


    Of course, apart from all this hassle��


    Speaking of what he had gained from the summer camp this time, it had to be the ��Domain of the Gods.��


    The Domain of the Gods was indeed real, because from a young age, Wang Ling had been having countless vague dreams of a divine immortal ind, but he didn��t know nor did he have any memory of what that ce was��


    Was that ce the Domain of the Gods?


    Or, was it a ce rted to the Domain of the Gods?


    What information Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo had learned from Devil King about the Domain of the Gods was still rather limited.


    Any discussion had to wait until Little Silver saw whatever was inside the small ck box which Devil King had given him.


    Wang Ling pondered, chin in hand.


    Then, he rapped on the floor��


    After thest time he had set up the Heavenly Dao array in his room, Wang Ling had especially told Mother Wang not to erase it for convenience�� sake.


    So Wang Ling just needed to rap on the floor.


    Momentster, the three-inch man that was the embodiment of Heavenly Dao appeared in the middle of the array��


    ��What do you want this time?��


    The three-inch man was scared when he saw Wang Ling.


    Then he looked at the floor, and when he realized that this was still the same array which Wang Ling had used to summon him thest time, he was instantly speechless.


    He was Heavenly Dao!!


    Not Tudi Gong <sup>1</sup> !!!!

 Chapter 789 - You Always Want Something From Me, But Never Say Thank You

    Chapter 789: You Always Want Something From Me, But Never Say Thank You


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The golden three-inch man that was the embodiment of Heavenly Dao really wanted to cry, but he always felt utterly powerless when he was facing Wang Ling.


    He had been summoned here over and over again this month, not because Wang Ling wanted to trade resources or anything, but because he wanted to ask about secrets.


    But these secrets were all mysteries only known to heaven��


    Most importantly, trading for these mysteries was bad enough, but who would trade for them using crispy noodle snacks?


    me everything on his father, who had originally used crispy noodle snacks in a transaction with the boy in front of him, thus leading to this reality��


    Devil��


    ��Go ahead, what do you want?�� The golden three-inch man sighed, alreadypletely giving in to this reality.


    Wang Ling was rummaging through his drawer. He actually didn��t have many crispy noodle snacks left, and was very reluctant to give them away.


    And so, he was looking for expired crispy noodle snacks.


    The gship store had a recall service for expired crispy noodle snacks. Since Wang Ling was a gold card VIP customer, the gship store coulde by to retrieve the expired snacks, but Wang Ling had thoughtter that he should keep some of them for the Heavenly Dao.


    Thus, before the summer camp began, Wang Ling had used the door-to-door VIP service and had gotten Loopy Toad to help do a swap. Furthermore, what he wanted in exchange was expired crispy noodle snacks��


    An intact original vor crispy noodle snack packet could be exchanged for three expired crispy noodle snack packets!


    The golden three-inch man was nk at this scene, and he immediately stretched out a shaky hand. ���� Young hero, wait a minute!��


    Wang Ling turned around. ��???��


    The golden three-inch man: ��You actually don��t need to use crispy noodle snacks for a transaction�� We��re just a loan service, so you can ask your questions first and then swap handwritten copies for themter.��


    So good?


    Wang Ling��s eyes sparkled when he heard this.


    The Heavenly Dao this time was really quite conscientious!


    Wang Ling sighed with feeling in his heart.


    But the problem was that he had already prepared the expired crispy noodle snacks; it would be a shame if he didn��t use them!


    ��Just nice, three questions.��


    Wang Ling spoke lightly, and then presented three packets of expired crispy noodle snacks.


    The golden three-inch man was shocked. ��Ex- expired?��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows and stared at the Heavenly Dao as he said in a firm telepathic voice: <em>When we make a deal, it depends on what I have, not what you want��</em>


    The golden three-inch man simply wanted to cry. ������


    ��Let��s begin.�� Wang Ling stared at the golden three-inch man.


    The golden man wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He rubbed his hands together, and a golden scroll emerged. ��This is the Book of Heavenly Mysteries, a golden scroll which is an exclusive record of all the mysteries of heaven. You can put your question inside the Book of Heavenly Mysteries, and it will show you the answer.��


    The Book of Heavenly Mysteries was a supreme magic artifact which was a record of all the secrets of Great Dao. It was a naturally urring, divine level magic treasure that surpassed all of heaven and earth, and was of course a level above world-defying magic artifacts.


    An ordinary person had to pay the price in order to behold the secrets of Heavenly Dao.


    Answers to all the secrets stored in the Heavenly Dao��s Repository of Heavenly Mysteries could be obtained from this book.


    Of course, these secrets had to be rted to ��Heavenly Dao.��


    A lot of questions wouldn��t be valid, such as: what does so-and-so like to eat, what sort of scandal fodder there was on them��


    If these people themselves weren��t closely connected to Heavenly Dao, then their questions were all in vain.


    ording to thews of Heavenly Dao, the price for beholding the Repository of Heavenly Mysteries was as follows:


    <em>One: To behold the heavenly mysteries, a person has to trade something of equal value, and if necessary, it might be at the cost of one��s life.</em>


    <em>Two: Following on from Rule One, after an answer is obtained at the cost of one��s life, the person will disintegrate into fine powder and disappear in forty-eight hours.</em>


    <em>Three: If the person who beholds the heavenly mysteries is extremely evil, they will never be reincarnated after death.</em>


    <em>Four: After obtaining their answer, the person who beheld the heavenly mysteries must guard this top secret. If they leak it, they will be struck by lightning as punishment by Heavenly Dao, never to be reincarnated.</em>


    <em>Five: To behold the heavenly mysteries, a person must have cultivated more than a hundred Heavenly Dao, or possess more than three Outer Dao.</em>


    <em>Six: To behold the heavenly mysteries, a person can use an equivalent amount of their lifespan to make up the value of their offering.</em>


    <em>Seven: The Heavenly Dao reserves the right to interpret the price.</em>


    <em>Eight: People on the Heavenly Dao white list are not bound by the above rules��</em>


    And it just so happened that Wang Ling was on the Heavenly Dao white list.


    So the golden three-inch man couldn��t do anything to him.


    If other people wanted to behold the heavenly mysteries, they would pay with their lives at the very worst.


    When Wang Ling wanted to behold the heavenly mysteries, he just needed to hand over handwritten work which he didn��t want, or even expired crispy noodle snacks.


    �� You could do whatever you wanted if you had privilege!


    The golden three-inch man felt very helpless, but could only ept this��


    What was the saying?


    <em>When the wheel of Heavenly Dao turns, who will Wang Ling get a hold of��</em>


    They were finally seeing the bitter fruit of what they had nted back then.


    And so, when Wang Ling wrote down the questions he wanted to ask inside the Book of Heavenly Mysteries and looked up again, he saw two streams of tears actually running down the golden three-inch man��s indistinct face��


    The man was actually crying?


    Wang Ling was a little confused as to why.


    He was such an affable person!


    The golden three-inch man wiped at his tears and put away the three packets of expired crispy noodle snacks in front of him�� Wang Ling was privileged enough that he could usually use his handwritten work to swap for resources, yet he used these three expired snack packets, which really weren��t as good!!


    ��Your questions have been received by the Repository of Heavenly Mysteries�� Hm, it��ll take roughly three to four minutes for the answers to show up in the Book of Heavenly Mysteries.�� The golden three-inch man rolled up the scroll and ced it in front of Wang Ling.


    Three or four minutes was precisely enough time for a song.


    All of a sudden, the golden three-inch man was seized by a whim to y Wang Ling a song.


    ��Why don��t you listen to this song����


    The golden man simply pped his hands, and a melodious singing voice in 3D surround sound instantly filled the room.


    The song��s beautiful prelude rang out.


    Wang Ling: ��This is��?��


    The golden man: ��This is sung by a Heavenly Dao female singer. Each of us Heavenly Dao has a different role. When a lot of cultivators pass away, they see their lives sh before their eyes, and will hear melodious music, which is quietly performed by the Heavenly Dao female singer in the background. So not just anyone can hear her voice �� it can change in myriad ways, and is an umtion of all the most remarkable voices throughout the cosmos. Every voice can imitate an instrument, so she can sing with an apaniment.��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm����


    At that moment, this Heavenly Dao female singer with the countless voices had finished singing the prelude.


    The song officially started:


    <em>You always want something from me, but never say thank you.</em>


    <em>Not until I grew up did I realize that crispy noodle snacks were cheap.</em>


    <em>Each time we do a trade, you pretend everything��s fine,</em>


    <em>Saying with a smile ��let��s trade, I��ll give you expired snacks <sup>1</sup></em><em>�� </em>��


    ��


    The golden man: ��So, anything you want to say?��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm, it sounds nice.��


    ������


    The golden manpletely gave up on Wang Ling��


    Forget it, expired was expired��


    There weren��t many better clients than those on the Heavenly Dao white list who couldn��t be condemned to death��

 Chapter 790 - The Mysteries of Heaven Cannot Be Divulged

    Chapter 790: The Mysteries of Heaven Cannot Be Divulged


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Regrettably, Wang Ling himself actually didn��t know that he was on the Heavenly Dao��s white list of clients.


    The Heavenly Dao white list wasn��t made public. Once you were added to the list, it was a secret that only the Heavenly Dao knew.


    But whether or not Wang Ling knew that he was a white list client actually wasn��t important�� When all was said and done, even if he wasn��t a white list client, they couldn��t defeat him��


    Each of the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao was from arge family n, and they were divided into numerous little golden people that differentiated between generations by size.


    ( Boxno vel. co m ) To defeat Wang Ling, if the three thousand Heavenly Dao family ns joined hands�� then they might have a faint chance of winning.


    A few minutester, Wang Ling followed the little golden man��s instructions and opened the Book of Heavenly Mysteries.


    Previously, Wang Ling had written down three questions in the book:


    <em>One: Is President Bai, Bai Zhe, dead or not?</em>


    <em>Two: Is the angler an inhabitant of the Domain of the Gods?</em>


    <em>Three: Where on earth is the Domain of the Gods?</em>


    The Book of Heavenly Mysteries answered the above three questions in turn.


    Just as Wang Ling expected.


    President Bai didn��t die back then.


    During the summer camp, Wang Ling had had a bad feeling. He knew that Night Ghost Spirit Emperor had absorbed President Bai��s soul, and the p he gave Night Ghost Spirit Emperor when he invaded President Qi��s mind at the time had been a little hard.


    After that, Wang Ling wondered if President Bai would take that opportunity to make aeback.


    And sure enough, it was as he expected.


    This cockroach was still alive��


    So now the situation was a littleplicated.


    Because President Bai would definitely continue to try and get his revenge. Also, the Heavenly Dao had already confirmed that the angler from before was someone from the Domain of the Gods��


    As for the location of the Domain of the Gods �C


    The Book of Heavenly Mysteries didn��t give a direct answer.


    ording to the book, Wang Ling had to find the angler and verify thetter��s identity first before the answer to the third question could be revealed��


    Wang Ling frowned when he saw this, since the third question was obviously the most important one.


    This was the little golden man��s first time seeing a frustrated expression on this little master��s face, and he said a little testily, ��It��s like this because you asked too many questions. As for the answer to the third question, the original asking price was very high; this is already a pretty good answer. After all, the mysteries of heaven cannot be divulged <sup>1</sup> !��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver were enjoying a dinner of broli sd.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn��t been idle while Little Silver was gone. He had been looking into the identities of both the mysterious angler as well as the informant who continued to leave clues on the forum. After the incident with President Bai, the informant had continually shared new information anonymously on the cultivation forum�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s instinct told him that there was definitely some sort of connection between the angler and the informant.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal picked up a piece of broli with his fork and put it in his mouth. ��Looks like a lot happened at Beast King��s Remains this time?��


    His mouth stuffed full, Little Silver��s words were muffled. ��Unfortunately, we were still yed. His Majesty Beast King wasn��t dead, but had been scammed for over a thousand years����


    ��When will you be able to open that box which Beast King gave you?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very curious about the little ck box.


    ��It��s going to take a while to open the box. His Majesty Beast King gave me a set of martial art techniques, and I have to master them first before I can open the box; I need to practice and cultivate them to at least level five first before I��ll be able to open the box.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated. ��Level five�� You haven��t started practicing, have you?��


    Little Silver nodded. ��No, I haven��t; I need to start from scratch. I did consolidate the art��s heart sutra on the way back.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Then�� How long will you need to study for?��


    Little Silver sucked his finger, a look of deep contemtion on his face. ��Cultivating to level one will take two or three days. Based on the martial art��s increasing level of difficulty, cultivating to level five will take at least a week, so at the most half a month to a month?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Even if it took a month to cultivate to level five, that was already the speed of light��


    As expected, the holy beast race were monsters of the highest kind. Each holy beast could be said to be a cultivation genius blessed by their ancestors�� But still the most crucial thing was their long lifespans, and apart from the rtive difficulty of cultivating realms, they learned everything else quickly.


    Sure enough, if youpared yourself with ��Silver,�� it would only make you angry��


    This learning speed was actually very astonishing, but in Little Silver��s eyes, this was a basic operation that couldn��t be any more ordinary.


    It was like a curve wrecker getting 98 on an exam and eximing over why two marks had been deducted while you sighed over how they managed to score 98 marks��


    This was the gap��


    A human��s cultivation rate couldn��tpare with a holy beast��s at all.


    At this thought, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took a deep breath.


    He felt that he still had to be like Buddha in his cultivation and have patience.


    Old Senior Wang at the Wang family��s small vi had already shown him a shortcut on the path to enlightenment �� broli!


    Though, he had already been eating broli for almost two months, and had yet toprehend the meaning inside it��


    However, since this was a hint from Old Senior Wang, there had to be some basis for it.


    Perhaps he hadn��t eaten enough of it yet?


    Perhaps he wasn��t enlightened enough yet��


    ��What have you been yingtely? Are there any new games?�� Little Silver nonchntly poked at his dinner,pletely unaware of the internal storm Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was experiencing after learning of Little Silver��s speed in learning techniques.


    ��Games? I haven��t been ying muchtely. Brother Silver�� games are a waste of time. Originally, to help you to quickly adapt to the human world, I didn��t tell you about the evils of ying games. Do you know how many people y until they lose all their money through small purchases?��


    ��That bad?�� Little Silver rubbed his head.


    It was clear that he had no idea at all.


    ��Of course it��s that bad!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s expression was very solemn. ��You should know, to obtain the legendary gold card, some people will frequently pay a very hefty price: usually, people who look for the meaning of life in a game are often hollow in reality. Brother Silver, you should find something to do that has more meaning.��


    ��Aren��t I writing a novel?��


    Little Silver spread his hands. ��Although I don��t write as well as Senior Wang, I actually feel it��s not too bad. And in any case, games don��t actually cost much, plus I rarely spend money����


    ��Thenst month, you����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal recalled Little Silver��s e-billst month.


    The online purchases section took up over sixty pages��


    ��Grenade-Throwing, think of it this way: the money I spend on games�� can it be as much as I spend on takeout?��


    ��Er�� it doesn��t seem so����


    ��Then that��s fine. As long as I��m not spending more money on takeout than on games, then that��s proof that I��m not a good-for-nothing Silver.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was taken aback. ������ What kind of devilish reasoning was that?


    To be fair, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that this wasn��t all Little Silver��s fault.


    It was he who had spoilt Little Silver rotten.


    It wasn��t right to be addicted to games. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that he had to guide Little Silver back onto the right path as soon as possible.


    ��I��ve started prepping for a new project recently. Brother Silver, do you have time to take part? Just nice, you can also gather some source material for your novel,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal cleared his throat and asked.


    ��What project? Tell me about it?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at Little Silver in deadly earnest. ��I��m preparing to establish a sect.��

 Chapter 791 - Five Masters!

    Chapter 791: Five Masters!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A sect wasn��t built in a day.


    This was now an age of civilized cultivation, where everything was ruled by a system ofws. It wasn��t like ancient times, when all one needed to do to set up a sect was find a suitable stretch ofnd with good fengshui and recruit people. You didn��t even need to buynd back then; if there were several people who had an eye on the same piece ofnd to build a sect, whoever won in a fight would own it.


    Establishing a sect in today��s society had to take a lot of factors into consideration.


    As early as several hundred years ago, roughly the same time the cultivation forum had just been set up, the intent to start a sect had already sprouted in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s heart. But he had had less resources then, andcked supplies and money. He also didn��t have the management skills, strength or connections, or pretty much anything at all.


    But now things were different.


    The cultivation forum had grown beyond what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had imagined when he first set it up. Relying on the forum, he expanded his rtionshipwork and built connections. At the same time, he made use of the various cultivation news posted in the forum to explore the country all over and uphold justice, thoroughly cementing his reputation as ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� in the cultivation circle.


    For most people, the Soul Formation stage was a realm that they could only hope to reach.


    Of course, this realm was far from good enough for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself; at least, it was peanutspared with the heavyweight next to him��


    Even in the group chat set up in the wake of the cultivation forum, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal conceded that his realm was only slightly above average; naturally, he wasn��t even on the same level as Wang Ling. Even the newbies Little Silver, Brother Fang Xing as well as Daoist Guang who had just joined the group were far stronger than him.


    The most terrifying thing was that he had the vague feeling that Dog Two��s strength was going to surpass his soon��


    An ambitious man would alwayspare himself with those who were more remarkable.


    With the appearance of this gap, he had to work harder and strive to catch up to these remarkable people, so that he himself would be more outstanding and finally be the ultimate ***.


    Grenade-Throwing was this sort of person.


    Little Silver hardly ever saw such a serious expression on Grenade-Throwing��s face. He was in deadly earnest, and was unlike the usually sunny and carefree Grenade-Throwing.


    Little Silver could clearly remember seeing this expression only once before.


    That was��


    When Grenade-Throwing had been nting broli in the backyard.


    Sensing how serious Grenade-Throwing was as he talked about establishing a sect, Little Silver was dazed for a while before he opened his mouth to ask, ��Have you chosen a ce?��


    ��I already have several lots ofnd in mind; they��re on the outskirts of Songhai city. I heard from a friend that a new district called Chenling New District is going to be set up there.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��Historically speaking, it��s a barren and cursed ce, which is why it��s been underdeveloped for hundreds of years. Many real estate developers suffered all kinds of weird supernatural phenomenon there, like localized earthquakes, their construction vehicles running up against invisible walls, and even evil spirits howling at night.��


    ��Didn��t any fengshui experts go take a look?�� Little Silver asked curiously.


    ��In the past, fengshui experts went every day to assess the fengshui of the ce. In the end, they divined that it was cursed, so very few people live there,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Hearing this, Little Silver couldn��t be any more surprised. ��Then why did you choose that stretch ofnd?��


    ��Because it��s said that more than ten years ago�� the fengshui suddenly improved overnight,��


    ������


    ��But I think this probably had something to do with Brother Ling and his family.��


    ��Master?��


    ��That��s right.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. ��I heard that they moved there more than ten years ago. Oh, that��s right, I forget to tell you, thosend lots I chose are very close to Brother Ling��s house on East Huang Road.��


    Little Silver finally understood now.


    No wonder it had suddenly transformed from a cursed ce into one with auspicious fengshui.


    Naturally, it was all because Master had suppressed the omens!


    Master was already such a formidable person! But there were still so many seniors in the vi! Big Master <sup>1</sup> , Old Master, Old Master��s Wife, Grand Old Master�� that was fully five masters! No matter how many demons and ghosts there were in that ce, so what?


    With five masters together, this was a Rocket <sup>2</sup> !


    Little Silver initially wasn��t overly interested, but after hearing that the sect was going to be established near the Wang family��s small vi, he was instantly keen. If the sect was really set up there, it would be a lot more convenient to drop in and visit Master!


    ��Then, Grenade-Throwing, do you more or less have a concept in mind?�� Little Silver asked again.


    ��I already started putting it together several years ago. I want to start with our chat group as core management. Our sect should be free of the restraints of traditional sect doctrines and rules, and develop its own characteristics. Of course, they shouldn��t vite the core values nor the will of the nation. We must never break thew.��


    Little Silver was moved by the sparkle in Grenade-Throwing��s eyes and his earnest expression as thetter spoke. ��Brother Silver, let me ask you a question. When your holy beast race was divided into different groups, wasn��t each one like a small sect?��


    ��A little bit.�� Little Silver nodded.


    But those weren��t sects in a real sense. A sect needed to be managed, while the tribes of the holy beast race weren��t as rigidly supervised.


    ��Since ancient times, why did people establish sects? To find a group of like-minded Daoistrades and vigorously promote the secret arts unique to the sect, which would be the key to attractingrge numbers of sect disciples.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal got up as he spoke passionately. ��In ancient times, it was the strong who in fact established these sects for themselves. There weren��t any regtory systems in ce, and the strong wanted to leave their mark on this world by promoting their unique martial arts in order to spread their names far and wide. As for disciples who joined a sect, often it was because they were looking for shelter and peace during the chaos of the Warring Period.��


    Little Silver seemed to understand a little better. ��So Grenade-Throwing, what you��re saying����


    ��The times have changed! Brother Silver, do you think people wille like before, if we rely on just martial arts to recruit outsiders? There are now a lot of spirit skills stores online that offer martial arts through various types of copyright coboration. You can buy any spell you want online, and a digital version will be sent to you, so why would anyone need to go out of their way to join a sect now?��


    ��Makes sense.�� Little Silver nodded in agreement with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s view.


    But Little Silver still looked a little hesitant, because after talking for so long, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still hadn��t exined his reason for setting up a sect.


    ��Then what��s the point of setting up this sect? Don��t tell me you just want to create a broli farm����


    ��Little Silver, you��re so smart!��


    ������


    ��Ah! Of course, that��s just one part of the blueprint for the sect! The highlight is yet toe!��


    ������

 Chapter 792: A Magnificent Sect Blueprint

    Chapter 792: A Magnificent Sect Blueprint


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    Establishing a sect sounded like a very inspiring thing to do.


    Little Silver didn��t know what it felt like to be a sect leader, but he could roughly guess that it was probably simr to being a n elder in a holy beast n, and was simr to the patriarch in a big family.


    As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said, modern cultivation society no longer needed sects like in ancient times. People looked for sects back then just to learn a technique which they could depend on during the Warring Period. In the various tussles and contests between sects, the majority of them copsed. As for the disciples who depended on them, some died defending the honor of their sects, while others wandered about outside before finally switching to a different sect.


    In the modern system, whilepetition between sects still existed, they would never devolve into an all-out fight. With a regtory government department now in ce, light forces nowadays tended to vie with each other through business.


    Unlike before, disciples now threw themselves at sects not just for backing, but more so to make money and a name for themselves.


    Little Silver had previously learned about the establishment of modern human sects.


    Put simply, modern sects tended to operate like managementpanies. Those disciples contracted to these sects were actually like trainees in entertainmentpanies, and there was no denying that this was bing the trend in the sect circle now, even if the ranks of inner sect, outer sect, and core disciples still remained.


    This was never mentioned on the surface among the sects, but most of them shared a mutual, tacit understanding.


    A famous star disciple could subsequently reap considerable profits for their sect, and would greatly boost the sect��s poprity, website traffic, their annual new recruit numbers, and so on �C it was far more dependable than a star��s good looks.


    In today��s cultivation society, while people still looked at appearance, good-looking people were already a dime a dozen. Thanks to magic and modern cultivation technology, a person born with a face like a raw egg could change so that it was wlessly white instead.


    Competence was now more important.


    ��Have you spoken to Master about this?�� Little Silver asked as he nibbled his finger.


    This was a habit of his whenever he was pondering something, sometimes to the point of drawing blood.


    But given a holy beast��s formidable ability to heal, the split skin would recover in practically seconds.


    ��I was just about to talk it over with Brother Ling about establishing the sect. I even thought previously about having him be an honorary sect leader or deputy sect leader. However, looking at his personality, he definitely wouldn��t want it.��


    ��Mm�� Master has always been low-key.�� Head down, Little Silver thought for a while before he opened his mouth to suggest, ��He definitely won��t be a sect leader, but he might agree to being a visiting official?��


    ��Brother Silver, that��s a good idea! I��ll go talk to Brother Lingter; if he declines, it��s fine. As for the deputy sect leader position, I actually have another person in mind.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s expression was a little excited as he asked, ��What do you think about Brother Zhuo?��


    ��Little Master?��


    Little Silver was nk. ��Given his position in the group, Little Master is indeed qualified to be deputy sect leader. But he��s only at the Golden Core stage, so it might not help in trying to enroll new students. Also, Little Master is a government official, so he probably can��t take up a position in an external sect, can he?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand. ��That doesn��t matter. I��ve already sent the proposal for our sect to a friend of mine. If it��s set up, our sect will be a light force that will work closely with the government.��


    ��Work with them?��


    ��Yes.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��I probably haven��t told Brother Silver the original reason for establishing this sect, have I? I said earlier that modern sects are already different to those in the past. Most sects now are going the way of managementpanies �C they nurture outer sect disciples like trainees, inner sect disciples as newbie performers, and core disciples as idols. But sooner orter, this model will hit a dead end, and it��ll definitely have to be readjusted in the future.��


    ��Then what about us����


    ��Our sect will be arge, rxed family which will make the disciples feel at home. When our disciples join the sect, there won��t be a ssification system based on cultivation progress or overall conditions. All sect disciples will be treated equally and enjoy basic benefits. Those who want to advance just need toplete sect missions to earn prestige points, so even Foundation Establishment disciples will have the opportunity to be an inner or outer sect branch head.


    ��Also, our sect will have an ��Achieving Dreams�� program,pletely different from other sects! For disciples who are weaker in their cultivation but have made massive contributions to the sect, we��ll nurture them independently and help them realize their dreams �C we��ll make the impossible possible! It��s precisely because of this program that when the timees, a government supervisory and investigation office will be specially set up. Brother Zhuo can then serve as deputy sect leader as well as leader of this supervisory group. It won��t be a problem at all. Furthermore, Brother Zhuo has been active in the public eye in thest few months; if he joins us, this can help expand our sect��s poprity in a short timeframe,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Little Silver nodded his head, thinking that this was indeed true.


    Although Little Master wasn��t strong, it was obvious that he was truly touched by the heavens �C he had been involved in almost every major event in the past few months.


    Odd Zhuo was the main person responsible for the establishment of Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Squad.


    Little Silver heard that in response to the infiltration of a foreign force this time, the Mahjong Squad had done a great service in enabling General Bai exhibit his strength.


    These people should have been given the death penalty, but given their contributions, they could probably getmuted sentences�� to several thousand years in prison.


    But the problem was whether they would be able to live for that long��


    So during their incarceration, the Mahjong Squad had to work day and night toplete all kinds of assigned tasks in exchange for redemption points.


    ��This ��Achieving Dreams�� program sounds great���� Little Silver waspletely fired up by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s passion.


    Although he didn��t know how this program would work, it did sound like a project that would benefit the people, and the government would certainly be interested in it.


    ��It��s going to be amazing.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed.


    Actually, this ��Achieving Dreams�� program had another name: Project Odd Zhuo, also known as Project Scapegoat.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially designed the program to attract Wang Ling.


    After the sect was founded, a ��scapegoat�� team would be set up.


    And Odd Zhuo would be its leader!


    ��So what about the name of the sect?�� asked Little Silver.


    ��Already registered it.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal chuckled as he passed Little Silver the information.


    Hm�� he had registered the name of the sect five years ago.


    Since then, he had slowly been working out his n to establish his own sect.


    Then, Little Silver nced at the name of the sect.


    And almost had a fright.


    ��


    Gen-


    General Office of Strategic Deception?

 Chapter 793: The General Office of Strategic Deception’s Goon Squad

    Chapter 793: The General Office of Strategic Deception��s Goon Squad


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    For some reason, Little Silver felt that this name didn��t seem very reliable!


    ��This name doesn��t sound very conventional?�� Little Silver asked diffidently.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal just shrugged and spread his hands. ��A regr name won��t attract new students. Also, let me ask you, Brother Silver, who among the people around us is conventional?��


    Little Silver was instantly nk at this question.


    He was truly stumped.


    Because it was indeed like Grenade-Throwing said: there wasn��t a single conventional person among them.


    ��I thought a lot about the n for the sect, but the name was fixed a long time ago. Cailian Zhenren also knew about it then, and praised it for being an avant garde name.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal grinned and gave a thumbs-up. ��After Brother Luo performs maintenance on Wuji, I��ve already gotten him to get Wuji to bring Cailian Zhenren, Brother Dog Two and Dharmaraja here for a meeting. Brother To was also going toe, but I heard that there��s been new developments with that girl from the kun��s belly, and he��s now doubling his efforts in that regard.��


    Speaking of the girl from the kun��s belly, Odd Zhuo had shared details of her case with Devil King back in Beast King��s Remains back then, and Devil King had instantly felt that she was inextricably connected with the Domain of the Gods.


    Hence, Little Silver was immediately startled when he heard this. ��She��s going to wake up?��


    This was a big deal!


    ��When Brother Ling was at the summer camp, her toes finally moved!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��Brother Toya is now trying something new, and is sticking acupuncture needles into the soles of her feet.��


    Little Silver: ��Damn����


    ��


    It was still August 5th on the fifteenth Saturday of the semester.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s sect project was in full swing.


    Today, a lot of big shots were gathered in his Wenxian Garden vi. Those in the chat group who coulde hade: Odd Zhuo, Lightning Dharmaraja, Cailian Zhenren, Fatty Luo, Fang Xing and Dog Two.


    They would be the core members of the future ��General Office of Strategic Deception�� sect, and would be responsible for a department each.


    Under each department leader, many branches could also be created, like a 1st division, 2nd division, and so on.


    If future disciple recruits made great contributions to the sect, they could be division leaders. While their authority wouldn��t be on the level of the chief department leader, they would enjoy the same treatment.


    ��Our sect is one big loving family �C this is our sect��s core t. If you don��t have any problem with that, I��m going to exin the role that each core member present here will y after the sect is founded.��


    Saying this, he delivered into everyone��s hands, as well as Dog Two��s paws, a project blueprint handbook for the sect which he had prepared beforehand.


    ��My initial thought was for Brother Ling to be the deputy chief or honorary chief, but given Brother Ling��s personality, it��s unlikely he will agree to my willful request. So if nothing unexpected happens, Brother Zhuo will assume the roles of deputy chief of the General Office of Strategic Deception, leader of the supervisory and investigation team, as well as leader of the scapegoat team.


    ��Brother Dharmaraja will be the leader of the logistics team, which will be mainly responsible for the maintenance and generalyout of our sect.


    ��Cailian Zhenren and Brother Toya, who isn��t here, will be in charge of the medicine team. Cailian Zhenren will be deputy leader and Immortal Toya the leader.


    ��Brother Luo, needless to say, will be the leader of the magic treasures team.


    ��Brother Dog, leader of the spirit beast team.


    ��Brother Fang Xing, leader of the goon squad.��


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was done assigning the main positions, Dharmaraja was immediately nk. ��Wait! What the hell is the goon squad?��


    He dimly recalled what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had just said.


    Wasn��t this future sect supposed to be a big, harmonious and loving family?


    Why was there such a strange department like the goon squad?!


    ��This goon squad is essential. Although nowadays there isn��t any heated conflict between sects, it��s necessary for us to set up some kind of security team in case someone drops by to stir up trouble. So this goon squad is actually a security organization.��


    Everyone was nk at what he said.


    Fatty Luo waved his palm-leaf fan and offered a very constructive suggestion. ��So the goon squad needs to be equipped with a full set of magic treasures, doesn��t it? It��ll at least look a little more official if we have a Daoist robe uniform as a dress code. But we��ll need funding.��


    ��Don��t worry about funding, our sect has ample start-up capital,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. ��As for the Daoist robe Brother Luo mentioned, that��s a definite must. Our sect isn��t a conventional one, but we still need to be united and have a standard management system in ce. But the robe design can be simple and doesn��t have to be tooplicated. We��re just a goon squad, we��re not going to war.��


    Narrowing his phoenix eyes, Fang Xing stroked his chin. ��If someone drops by to make trouble, how far can we go?��


    ��Brother Fang Xing hasn��t looked at the handbook yet, right? There��s a detailed outline for the goon squad in it; I remember that it��s on page 68.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled faintly.


    When everyone flipped to page 68, they all revealed stunned expressions on their faces.


    Holy shit, was this the legendary goon squad?


    It was truly awesome��


    And so harmonious!


    The goon squad��


    Really were just pping?hands?<sup>1</sup>?!


    Screw the goon squad!


    ��Everyone see it?��


    Gazing at everyone��s expressions, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s smile didn��t waver. ��As a big harmonious and loving family, the General Office of Strategic Deception will never act outrageously. This is the so-called ��avoid hitting someone else��s?face?<sup>2</sup>?,�� so our goon squad is only allowed to hit the other party��s hands.��


    Everyone: ������


    A momentter, Dharmaraja took a deep breath. ��But will this type of protection really be effective?��


    ��Why not? pping the hands is the easiest and also most civilized form of physical protest. What it needs to be is quick, urate, and crisp. On this point, I��m going to have Brother Ling share his experience with the goon squadter.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. ��After all, those three men in Songhai Prison were all sent there by Brother Ling��s ps.��


    Everyone: ������


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo suddenly jumped to his feet. ��Senior Immortal, excuse me.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Zhuo, please speak.��


    Odd Zhuo shook his phone. ��It��s like this: there��s been a response to the investment n Senior Immortal submitted to the municipal Green Sect Enterprise Investment Committee.��


    The Green Sect Enterprise Investment Committee was an angel investment foundation set up by Huaxiu nation��s Finance Ministry more than ten years ago to support newly set-up light forces.


    It was also aimed at encouraging more sects to follow procedure and apply for legal business permits.


    ��That��s great, Brother Zhuo! How much is this boss willing to invest?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Although they had a huge amount of start-up capital, they naturally wouldn��t decline if someone wanted to invest with them, which would benefit the future development of the sect.


    Odd Zhuo: ��That boss said that if the sect picks a good location, he��ll consider injecting a billion first.��


    ��Just a billion?��


    ��A billion�� immortal gold.��


    ��WTF����

 Chapter 794: Tusheng Technology

    Chapter 794: Tusheng Technology


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    Green Sect Enterprise Investment Committee was in essence a foundation. Although it hadn��t been long since it was set up, it had already helped many new small and medium enterprises by acting as a bridge to connect them with newly established light force sects and rmending investment opportunities as well as analyzing the market, thereby creating a win-win result in the short term.


    It should be noted that these angel investors were all small and medium enterprises, as therge financial groups wouldn��t use an intermediary.


    Enterprises nowadays all paid particr attention topound interest and wanted to see huge windfalls in the short term. As long as the background capital chain was strong enough, this would greatly alleviate uncertainties about the future.


    Thus, it was extremely favorable for some small and medium enterprises to invest in new sects. They would invest in one or two sects with more potential at the development stage and take control of a certain number of shares. If this sect expanded in the future, the returns would be extremely considerable.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior had learned a little about the investmentmittee previously. If the sect could attract the attention of these bosses, pulling in one or two billion as investment capital would actually be very easy. Some affluent enterprises could even invest several billion in a sect��s initial start-up�� but this money was all in HNY!


    This was the first time Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Odd Zhuo had heard of an enterprise directly investing with immortal gold.


    After conversion to HNY, this investment was worth a full four billion.


    Did this boss have a mine at home?


    ��A billion immortal gold, this person absolutely owns a mine.�� Cailian Zhenren and the others were also stunned by this number.


    ��I think we should be more cautious about this.��


    Dog Two folded its arms and wagged its tail.


    ��What Brother Dog says makes sense.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded.


    Although Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had anticipated that the sect��s framework would definitely attract genuinely interested investors, a billion immortal gold was really too exaggerated and felt a little like deliberate bait.


    ��Is there any rted information on thispany?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior asked Odd Zhuo.


    After returning from the remains, he had asked Odd Zhuo to help take charge of matters to do with the enterprise investmentmittee. Given Odd Zhuo��s position in the General Administration of 100 Schools, it was easy for him to make inquiries with his colleague in the other department, otherwise this process would have taken longer.


    ��All thepanies are thoroughly audited before Green Sect Enterprise Investment Committee settle on them. The full name of this enterprise is Tusheng Technology, which has branches in and outside the country. Its main business is to foster interest in children cultivation.��


    ��Children cultivation?��


    This was a pretty novel concept to many of them, since none of them had kids.


    But the fact of the matter was that children cultivation wasn��t a new concept.


    ��Children cultivation has been an up-anding industry in thest few decades. It has branched out into various areas and is aimed at fostering children��s interest in cultivation when they��re very young and unearthing their cultivation potential. Tusheng Technology has made significant contributions in the field of psychological coaching and in helping preschool children build their foundations,�� Odd Zhuo said.


    There naturally wasn��t much that needed to be said regarding psychological coaching: through a one-or-one or whole ss psychological coaching course, the aim was to subtly guide children who weren��t overly interested in cultivation toward bing more keen. Scientific data showed that even if a child wasn��t very gifted in cultivation, a strong passion for cultivation at an early age would benefit them hugelyter in life.


    As for helping preschool children build their foundations, this was Tusheng Technology��s other signature industry. It was mainly to help preschool children build a solid foundation before they reached the Foundation Establishment stage, and to prevent the urrence of unstable foundations. An unstable realm foundation would cause a person to be stuck at a bottleneck for a long time when breaking through from level nine Qi Condensation stage to the Foundation Establishment stage; their realms could even regress after they advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Tusheng Technology targeted this field in particr, and had developed various products and rted courses to helpy a firm foundation, which won widespread approval from parents.


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Tusheng Technology made use of its achievements in these two fields to set up branches at home and abroad. They were financed through multiple rounds of angel investments by other firms, and finally managed to be a listedpany in Huaxiu nation. This is a genuine state enterprise. It��s only that it��s a fairly youngpany, so it isn��t yet as well-known as Huaguo Water Curtain Group. However, looking at the growth of its annual profits, it will definitely be a Fortune 500 corporation two years from now at the verytest, on par with Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    ��So it looks like this Tusheng Technology is pretty reliable?�� Listening to Odd Zhuo��s description of Tusheng Technology, each and every one of them had zed expressions.


    ��It��s a certifiedpany, so there shouldn��t be any problems. However, the amount they want to invest is indeed a bit unusual.�� Odd Zhuo lowered his head as he mused.


    Thispany had all the qualifications, and furthermore had obtained outstanding achievements in the field, yet Odd Zhuo had a bad feeling for some reason.


    With an angel investment of a billion immortal gold, Tusheng Technology would hold roughly seventy to eighty percent of the shares of the General Office of Strategic Deception.


    While Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s start-up capital wasn��t small, it was far from a billion immortal gold.


    With a billion immortal gold, he could set up seven or eight sects��


    ��Anyway, I think we need to be cautious; what do all of you think?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ��I couldn��t agree more.��


    Cailian Zhenren nodded. ��An investment is admittedly a good thing, but sometimes it carries risk. We and the other party are still pretty much strangers at this point. Even if they are interested in our sect, putting in such a huge amount at one go really doesn��t seem right.��


    ��To be a little cautious is a good thing.�� Dharmaraja also nodded.


    ��Alright! Brother Zhuo, we��ll have to trouble you to contact your colleague to arrange a time with this investor to take a look at some of the sites we��ve selected for the sect,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said after thinking for a while before turning to look at Odd Zhuo.


    No matter what, it wouldn��t be proper to directly reject the other party now that they had shown up in all ��sincerity�� with this investment.


    Tusheng Technology could be considered argepany, that for some reason was suddenly inspired to invest in a new sect, which was very fishy. Whatever the case was, however, they should still meet the relevant person-in-charge before anything else.


    At the very least, they had to learn the other party��s intention.


    ��When?�� asked Odd Zhuo.


    ��Let��s make it tomorrow morning,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    The reason why he had set it for tomorrow was because he wanted to call Wang Ling over to check the situation out together.

 Chapter 795: Sect Site Location

    Chapter 795: Sect Site Location


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 6th on the fifteenth Sunday of the semester.


    This was a special day: it was the start of a countdown to the second week. That was to say, the high school summer break would start after the final exams ended next week.


    In fact, a lot of regr high schools were already on holiday, but cultivation high schools had a different schedule, and usually had their break from August 15th to October 15th. Like regr high schools, however, It was a two-month break.


    Wang Ling was a lot more rxed when it came to the final exams this time, and wasn��t as stressed as he had been with the midterm exams. He had been secretly studying the whole time during the summer camp, and had alreadye up with an extremely thorough revision scope, spotted exam questions, and memorized all the literary poems�� In any case, exams for Wang Ling were all about manipting his scores, which couldn��t be any easier for him.


    As long as he revised well, he could easily adjust his grade for the position he wanted.


    As for the exact score itself, that had to wait until he entered the exam room. After all, not everyone adored studying the way he did.


    Like Super Chen and Dopey Guo, for example, as well as the people reading this novel, most chose to cram in thest two days before the final exams.


    A saying put it well: ��he who has bread in hand has no fear in his heart.�� The difficulty in manipting exam scoresy in the fact that there were definitely a number of ways in which a problem could be solved.


    It just so happened that Grade One had a summer camp at this time. Since it had taken up time that could have been spent revising, Wang Ling was guessing that a lot of student grades would drop, so it shouldn��t matter if he did a little more poorly in the exams this time��


    When Wang Ling left the house, he saw Grandfather Wang watering the nts in the garden.


    Wang Ling didn��t know if he was mistaken, but he somehow felt that the old man��s physique seemed a lot more robust. Grandfather Wang was wearing an apron, a pair of loose exercise pants, and nothing else��


    Thus, Wang Ling saw Grandfather Wang��srge and solid pecs.


    He knew that the old man had been making preparations all this time for the showdown with the sect leader of Kitchen Knife Sect, Jiang Haifu. But in the week that Wang Ling hadn��t been home, what on earth had the old man gone through?


    ��Ling Ling, you��re going out? Just to let you know first, I��ve invited Jiang Hiafu here on August 16th for the fight,�� the old man said as he lifted his head to look at Wang Ling and smile.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ling nodded.


    Actually, he had already known since yesterday.


    That was the first day of the summer break, and he would be at home.


    Yesterday, Father Wang had told him that he had to be at home as part of the judging panel, while Jiang Haifu would bring his son Jiang Bai with him.


    Wang Ling still had a vague impression of Jiang Bai, who was a student in the ordinary ss.


    At the sports meet back then, Jiang Bai had demonstrated his exquisite body outline-tracing archery technique�� Wang Ling remembered secretly helping Jiang Bai ovee his trauma.


    Unfortunately, while Wang Ling might remember Jiang Bai, there were a lot of people who probably had already forgotten who he was.


    <em>me the author for his slow updates!</em>


    ...


    Wang Ling was going out today on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s invitation, to help meet with a sect investor.


    The first thing Odd Zhuo did after receiving the news that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wanted to set up a new sect was tell Wang Ling. He also hinted that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nned to invite Wang Ling to be an honorary sect leader.


    But Wang Ling shook his head as soon as he heard this. Forget honorary leader, even a division leader or whatnot was too eye-catching and out of the question for him.


    But Wang Ling��s eyes lit up at what Odd Zhuo said next.


    Because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nned to open a recreation hall.


    And this so-called recreation hall would be a convenience store inside the sect, which would sell�� Wang Ling��s favorite�� he he he.


    He had no reason to turn it down.


    And so, Wang Ling could only agree to this proposal.


    No matter what, he should go take a look.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had arranged to meet in a ce that wasn��t unfamiliar to Wang Ling: it was a branch of Midnight Dining Hall, run by Boss Tan��s younger brother. After they rescued him from Immortal Mansion back then, he testified as a witness against Cheng Yu, and then ran Midnight Dining Hall with his older brother. Very quickly after that, he opened this branch.


    This branch was pretty close to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Thus, when Father Wang wanted to eato tan pickled cabbage beef noodles, he didn��t have to go very far for it anymore. Even if he didn��t feel like going out, ordering takeout didn��t take long, given the distance �C fifteen minutes at most!


    When Wang Ling reached this Midnight Dining Hall branch and pushed open the door, he found Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already sitting inside after being weed by Boss Tan��s younger brother, Tan Qian.


    Tan Qian had been incited by Immortal Mansion at the time to stir up trouble at the Wang family��s small vi. Wang Ling hadn��t been home, so Jingke had smacked Tan Qian around for a bit. It was only when Boss Tanter delivered a takeout order of beef noodles that he recognized this failure of a brother.


    Back then, Tan Qian had cultivated the Panwu Immortal Martial Arts, which led to a dramatic change in his physique and made himrger. But the shorings of this martial arts technique was also very clear: while it could upgrade a person��s realm in the short term, it drew forcefully from their lifespan. If Wang Ling hadn��t intervened back then, Tan Qian would have long turned into an abnormal titan several dozen meters tall.


    ��Brother Ling, over here!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved as he greeted Wang Ling from a distance.


    Tan Qian also had a smile on his face as he gazed at Wang Ling with deep reverence. ��Sir Benefactor honors me with your presence, and brings light to my humble shop.��


    Calling Wang Ling his benefactor wasn��t wrong at all.


    ��Sir Benefactor, please sit.�� Boss Tan gestured in invitation. ��Since Sir Benefactor and Senior Immortal are here to discuss business, I��ve already closed the shop beforehand, and will only reopen after you��re done with your discussion. No one will bother you during this time, and all the refreshments in my shop are free of charge for Senior Immortal and Sir Benefactor.��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling responded lightly as he pulled out the chair next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and sat down.


    Soon after that, Tan Qian presented with a flourish a dessert that Wang Ling would definitely like �� a sweet and spicy crispy noodle snack vored slushie!


    Wang Ling��s eyes lit up when he saw this slushie piled up as high as a small mountain in the middle of the tray.


    From what he could see, this brother had promise��


    To err was human; it wasn��t toote for a young man who had taken a wrong turn to step back from the edge of the precipice!


    Just as Wang Ling scooped up a spoonful of the slushie, a figure suddenly appeared at the shop entrance.


    Wang Ling half-turned his face, his expression extremely solemn all of a sudden.


    Because this aura felt very familiar.


    More importantly��


    This aura was tinged with the same vor as Wang Ling��s��

 Chapter 796: Heavenly Dao Governing Committee

    Chapter 796: Heavenly Dao Governing Committee


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Zhen appeared in the front of Midnight Dining Hall, he couldn��t help breaking into a sly smile. He was certain that the thief he had been painstakingly searching for all these years was at this moment in this small restaurant called ��Midnight Dining Hall.��


    Finally, this salted fish had taken his bait��


    Although he had to pay a small price before that.


    But it was just a small enterprise in the world below; buying shares in secret was a piece of cake for Wang Zhen.


    His ostensible investment in the new sect which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was nning to set up had all been for the sake of drawing Wang Ling out.


    Fortunately, everything was going ording to n.


    ��


    Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on the figure in front of the shop. Separated by a pane of frosted ss, two people with simr auras probed each other.


    The reason why Wang Ling had responded to the invitation this time had a lot to do with the person outside the door.


    Not long ago, Wang Ling had yet another prophetic dream, in which he was fighting someone whose aura resembled his, and this person was that very ��angler�� whom he had been investigating for a long time.


    Finally, was it time for the truth to be revealed?? ( B oxnovel.c om )


    Gazing at the frosted ss of the shop��s door, Wang Ling silently activated his King��s Eye so that it directly prated the ss screen and rested upon Wang Zhen��s face outside the shop.


    Wang Zhen��s face instantly froze before his expression turned frightened.


    He couldn��t believe that a thief could actually be so powerful. He had originally estimated that this thief had stolen at least fifteen hundred Heavenly Dao from him. Furthermore, it wasn��t easy to digest these Heavenly Dao, but this thief had already digested seventy or eighty percent of them at least, and was practically on the same level as Wang Zhen!


    Damn it��


    A little thief could actually digest the Heavenly Dao that was originally his to this extent.


    Wang Zhen had already been holding in his grievances for many years.


    Because of the difference in the number of Heavenly Dao, he had always been bullied by the eldest young master of the Gu family on Ninefold Star, and he had been suppressing his resentment for far too long. Now that he had finally found an outlet for venting, he naturally wouldn��t let go of this opportunity easily.


    ��Heavenly Dao field!��


    The next moment, Wang Zhen opened his eyes. Countless nomologicalws in his eyes actually created a spiritndscape which pulled Wang Ling in.


    Instead of a direct fight, the two of them chose to cross swords inside a spirit world.


    Thus, while Wang Ling didn��t appear to have moved, Wang Zhen had already dragged his soul into the spirit field.


    But Wang Zhen was nothing, and ordinarily, Wang Ling wouldn��t have let him seed so easily. However, Tan Qian and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were still here, and if Wang Ling made a direct move, the two of them would be cannon fodder.


    So a spirit showdown was a great method: it was both civilized and harmonious.


    Inside this perfect, pure white spirit field, Wang Ling finally stood face to face with the angler in the same world.


    Although this was their first meeting, Wang Ling was already certain that he and this man were inextricably connected.


    Because this man also had the same characteristic and no less remarkable dead fish eyes.


    ��Who are you?��


    Wang Ling stared at Wang Zhen and spoke lightly.


    Unfortunately, there was no way Wang Zhen was willing to give Wang Ling a chance to ask questions.


    After stewing in his resentment for so many years, he was already utterly enraged.


    ��Give me back what you stole from me!�� Wang Zhen bellowed. He charged forward as he madly swung his fists at Wang Ling.


    With a straight face, Wang Ling flickered around continuously to evade Wang Zhen.


    Since he had already asked the Heavenly Dao before, and confirmed that the angler was from the Domain of the Gods, this string of evasive maneuvers were the most serious ones he had ever used.


    When all was said and done, this person was from the Domain of the Gods, and the number of Heavenly Dao he had on him was terrifying.


    There were at least fifteen hundred Heavenly Dao on this man��


    ( B oxnovel.c om )? ? Just by dodging him, Wang Ling had already perceived Wang Zhen��s real strength, and it had to be said that this person was by far the trickiest opponent he had ever encountered �� a p in the face might not be enough topletely sap the other man of his battle strength.


    But unlike how he had handled President Bai back then, Wang Ling wasn��t going to settle this fight as quickly by taking off half of the talisman seal �� he still had too many questions to ask the ��angler�� in front of him.


    If he identally killed him, everything would have been in vain��


    For now, the first question Wang Ling wanted to ask was ��


    They had only just met, but why was this personing at him directly with his fists��


    Had they met before?


    And he even imed that Wang Ling had stolen something from him��


    Thus, Wang Ling��s verdict was: the inhabitants of the Domain of the Gods might not be very smart!


    Wang Zhen, on the other hand, still hadn��t given up punching, and while heunched a bunch of fierce Ora?Ora?<sup>1</sup>?punches at Wang Ling, he didn��tnd a single one��


    But Wang Zhen had never been a man who would give up easily!


    He had waited too long for this day!


    ��Great Separation Spell!��


    Without holding anything back, Wang Zhen directly cast his Heavenly Dao spell. Heavenly Dao spells didn��t require hand seals, and were nomologicalws that could be employed immediately.


    After the Great Separation Spell was cast, Wang Ling saw countless Wang Zhens suddenly appear in this spirit space; these weren��t illusions, but real clones.


    Of course, Wang Ling himself was very familiar with this technique.


    But who could have imagined that just as Wang Zhen was about tounch his next round of attacks��


    At that very moment, the Heavenly Dao were holding a trial��


    ��


    In an alternate dimension, where the little golden people of the Heavenly Dao lived.


    The moment Wang Zhen cast the ��Great Separation Spell,�� the Heavenly Dao Committee had convened for an emergency meeting.


    Around the circr governing table sat six golden men who were dozens of<em>zhang?</em>tall.


    They were the main members of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee: Strength Heavenly Dao, Time Heavenly Dao, Space Heavenly Dao, Soul Heavenly Dao, Life And Death Heavenly Dao, and Spirit Heavenly Dao��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��We��ve just received news that someone has attacked the VIP client on the white list.��


    The other Heavenly Dao were petrified. ��There��s someone who actually dares attack a white list client? Does this person want to die?��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��But based on the report from the little golden man intelligence officer, the situation is a little moreplicated this time. ording to the rules of Dao Founder, those who possess Heavenly Dao are not allowed to use them against those on the white list. Of course, this doesn��t includeparing notes in a regr fight. We make judgments based on the rtionship between the two parties as well as the killing intent behind the use of the Heavenly Dao�� However, the man who attacked the white list client has very strong killing intent.��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Who is this man?��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��A descendant of Dao Ancestor Wang����


    Hearing this, the six Heavenly Dao fell silent.


    A whileter, the golden man who represented Life And Death Heavenly Dao said, ��Since it was Dao Founder who set the rules, even Dao Ancestor Wang��s descendant can��t break them. I propose that he be exempted from death, but his Heavenly Dao be confiscated for a period of time as a form of disciplinary action so that he can��t use them as per usual.��


    After he spoke, the other Heavenly Dao looked at one another.


    Finally, Strength Heavenly Dao sighed. ��That��s the only thing we can do��

 Chapter 797: Zhen · Heavenly Dao Warrant

    Chapter 797: Zhen �� Heavenly Dao Warrant


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was the shortest meeting of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee in history.


    Because since ancient times, there hadn��t been anyone who dared attack clients on the Heavenly Dao white list��


    The Heavenly Dao white list had initially been conceived and specially set up in response to a call by Dao Founder Dao Ancestor Wang. The number of people protected by the Heavenly Dao white list was extremely limited and could be counted on a person��s fingers, Wang Ling being just one of them. But even so, his position on the white list was very special.


    Wang Ling was a Heavenly Dao white list VIP client��


    Strength Heavenly Dao had already mentioned this point earlier.


    Since he was a VIP client, then he naturally had VIP privileges.


    ��Since everyone is more or less in agreement, the decision is to take disciplinary action. Then, what would be a fitting number of days the punishment shouldst for?�� Strength Heavenly Dao asked.


    The punishment should naturally fit the crime, while also taking into consideration the fact that Wang Zhen was Dao Ancestor Wang��s descendant. If they confiscated the power of his Heavenly Dao, his strength would naturally be greatly reduced in the short term. If he ran into some sort of trouble during this time, however, that would be bad.


    When Strength Heavenly Dao said this, the other Heavenly Dao fell into deep thought.


    Spirit Heavenly Dao said, ��How about eighty-one days?��


    Space Heavenly Dao shook his head. ��Isn��t that a little too long?��


    Spirit Heavenly Dao: ��Attacking a white list VIP client is a death penalty �C this is already showing him the greatest consideration.��


    Space Heavenly Dao: ��But if we��re too heavy-handed, we won��t be able to justify it to Dao Ancestor Wang�� If something really does happen to Wang Zhen, how are we supposed to exin it to His Eminence Dao Ancestor when we pay our respects annually at his Valor Pce? Hello, Your Eminence Dao Ancestor, we worked together to confiscate the Heavenly Dao from Wang Zhen, your descendant, and identally got him killed? Your Eminence Dao Ancestor, please forgive us?��


    ��Well����


    ��Then how about forty-nine days?��


    ��No�� forty-nine days is also a little long����


    Finally, Time Heavenly Dao sighed. ��Then, seven days. Confiscate all his power of Heavenly Dao for seven days. Hopefully, he will reflect properly on himself during this time. Additionally, we have to send someone to exin the situation to Wang Zhen�� If he attacks that Lord again, it won��t be as simple as just seven days.��


    The Heavenly Dao all nodded. ��Good, then that��s what we��ll do.��


    ��


    On the other side, in Wang Zhen��s spirit field, tens of thousands of clones summoned through the ��Great Separation Spell�� packed the entire spirit space, surrounding Wang Ling thickly. These clones were all corporeal, and every punch would hit flesh. It wasn��t going to be that easy to dodge them anymore.


    Wang Ling frowned slightly as he pondered how he should respond in this situation.


    But in the split second that Wang Zhen attacked him with a roar, golden light unexpectedly prated the spirit field and directly hit Wang Zhen.


    With a bellow of pain, Wang Zhen was sent flying like a scarecrow. This golden light was very strange. It didn��t seem to have broken through the space wall, but had actually directly crossed space to be independently produced in Wang Zhen��s spirit space�� furthermore, this golden light contained the aura of Heavenly Dao to the full.


    While the golden light only appeared for a split second, Wang Ling firmly believed that he hadn��t sensed wrong��


    This was the power of Heavenly Dao.


    When the golden light appeared and blew Wang Zhen away, he immediately knew something was wrong when he was hit. ��Shit!��


    The next moment, his spirit space split open!


    Wang Zhen came back to his senses outside Midnight Dining Hall, his face full of astonishment. Through the ss door, he felt Wang Ling��s aura inside, and his hands actually began to tremble involuntarily.


    Wang Zhen was now feeling strange.


    He actually felt the power inside his body slowly flow away like silt.


    Wang Zhen was rmed. ��How is this possible����


    The next moment, he indeed felt it.


    His power of Heavenly Dao��


    Disappeared!


    Furthermore, it was a very thorough disappearance�� not even dregs were left!


    No way��


    Why was it like this?


    Wang Zhen clutched his head, unable to believe what was happening.


    Why couldn��t he use his skills?


    Don��t tell him the Heavenly Dao skills were on cooldown?


    No��


    He recalled that Heavenly Dao spells could be cast instantly. When did they need to cool down?!


    This despicable thief actually set him up!!


    Inside the shop, because the Heavenly Dao golden light had torn apart Wang Zhen��s spirit space, Wang Ling was forced to withdraw from it. He actually hadn��t wanted to leave, and was initially going to take this great opportunity to ask Wang Zhen several questions. However, he never expected the Heavenly Dao to actually stop Wang Zhen�� Just like that, the perfect opportunity to ask questions was ruined!


    Wang Ling looked at the door a little glumly.


    Tan Qian looked at the figure swaying outside the door and asked in a very low voice, ��Why hasn��t this bosse in yet? He��s been at the door all this time.��


    ��Shh!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gestured for him to hush. ��Can��t you see? The boss is also a Dao expert. He looks like he��s standing still at the door, but I bet he��s sounding things out. Also, Brother Ling just happens to be here, so he��smuning spiritually with this boss.��


    When it came to fights between experts, the crudest type was to start brawling as soon as you met, while the norm in a mid-level exchange was to rely on a battle of words to force the other side to make a move first. In a top-ss encounter, nothing could surpass the current situation: there didn��t seem to be any activity on either side, when in reality, they had already infiltrated each other��s mind for ��a friendly round of swapping notes.��


    Tan Qian suddenly saw the light. ��So it��s like that. As expected of Ling Zhenren!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ling didn��t know about the Heavenly Dao white list, let alone the fact that the Heavenly Dao had ruled to confiscate Wang Zhen��s Heavenly Dao, which was why they had been forced to leave the spirit space. All he saw was Wang Zhen freaking out outside the door after leaving the spirit space, as if his wife had been snatched��


    Wang Ling assumed that this person had probably run into some kind of tricky problem all of a sudden.


    Maybe he should go take a look?


    Wang Ling got up and slowly walked over.


    But Wang Zhen was so frightened by Wang Ling��s movements that all his hair stood up.


    He didn��t know why he suddenly couldn��t use the power of Heavenly Dao��


    But he knew that it definitely had something to do with Wang Ling!


    This man��s strength was far more fearful than he had imagined!


    To actually be able to restrict the power of Heavenly Dao��


    If he was nothing more than a thief, how could this sort of thing happen?


    As his thoughts raced, a storm stirred in Wang Zhen��s heart despite himself.


    Although he didn��t want to ept the reality, Wang Zhen indeed had no choice but to reevaluate Wang Ling�� He wondered if he had gotten the wrong person��


    Perhaps, the senior inside wasn��t the thief, and the thief�� was someone else��


    Just as Wang Zhen opened his mouth to speak with Wang Ling, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky and thunder rumbled.


    When Wang Zhen turned to look behind him, his expression changed dramatically.


    ��Stay away from him����


    It was as if he heard the voice of Great Dao from deep within, a sound that only he could hear.


    The next moment, this sound of Great Dao turned into heavenly lightning that seemed to pierce his head.


    This scene��


    Wang Zhen couldn��t be any more familiar with it.


    Heavenly Dao lightning, plus his inability to use Heavenly Dao spells��


    In that moment, Wang Zhen was finally sure that Heavenly Dao had passed judgment on him.


    He didn��t know the exact reason for it, but what Wang Zhen could be certain of was that Heavenly Dao had likely put out a Heavenly Dao warrant on him��

 Chapter 798: Wanted: Wang Zhen

    Chapter 798: Wanted: Wang Zhen


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was apletely unforeseen turn of events for Wang Zhen, and far outside of his expectations. He never thought that there would actuallye a day when he would be listed as a wanted person by the Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly punishment precisely struck the top of his head in warning. It didn��t want to kill him, so apart from blowing his hair up into an afro, it didn��t affect him anywhere else.


    But what Wang Zhen could be sure of was that if he continued to approach Wang Ling after the Heavenly Dao had listed him as a wanted person, the lightning of heavenly punishment would continue to rain down on him, and each strike would be more powerful than thest.


    Thus, after realizing this fact, Wang Zhen��s first reaction was to retreat.


    He already had no other choice.


    Now that he was prohibited from using the power of Heavenly Dao, his overall battle strength was severely reduced. If he were to fight Bai Zhe now, it might end in a tie, or he might even be at a disadvantage�� if he continued to get hurt in this state, it would really kill him!


    When Wang Zhen saw Wang Ling��s aura approach him, he yelled almost hysterically at the little shop, ��You, you�� don��te over!!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Zhen was horrified when he realized that he actually couldn��t withstand Wang Ling��s aura.


    With the loss of his power of Heavenly Dao, the sense of oppression from the other party was almost several �C no, tens of times heavier!


    But Wang Ling, who had no idea what on earth happened to Wang Zhen, only wanted to go check on his condition.


    Who knew that just as he approached Wang Zhen, thetter started screaming in fear like he had seen a ghost.


    When Wang Ling opened the door, Wang Zhen had both his hands sped to his cheeks, and he even looked like he had turned into that world-famous painting ��The Scream.��


    Screaming, Wang Zhen could only push off the ground as he started to backpedal frantically, but that push didn��t create much of a distance. Then, Wang Ling saw Wang Zhen fall down on his face with a cry in the distance�� He was so frightened by the oppression of Wang Ling��s aura that his body had actually turned soft, so he could only fly halfway up into the air before he lost his strength and fell directly back down��


    Boss Tan��s younger brother Tan Qian and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were both petrified at this scene. ��What happened?��


    Tan Qian looked into the distance. ��What the heck, why is this boss acting like he��s seen a ghost?��


    Chin in hand, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal seemed to have some idea about what had happened. ��Sure enough, bringing Brother Ling here was the right decision. He who never wrongs others does not fear that the ghosts wille knocking. Brother Ling and this boss have never met, but for the man to actually be this scared, he was definitely up to no good. Looks like there really is something wrong with this Tusheng Technology!��


    Wang Ling was speechless. ������


    Huh? He really didn��t know anything!!


    God only knew why this man attacked him at first nce.


    And kept going on about him being a thief.


    It was obvious in his aggressive manner earlier that he had been ready to attack Wang Ling with Heavenly Dao.


    But in the end, this person had fled the battlefield in the blink of an eye; not only had he directly lost his mind, he even looked at Wang Ling like he was seeing a ghost.


    And so Wang Ling stopped moving. Standing in ce as he observed for a moment, he saw the man push away the gravel and soil with all his strength as he struggled very hard to pull himself out of the ground, like a drowned salted fish. His face was white as a sheet, and his expression was extremely malevolent.


    Anyone would think he was possessed.


    ��Brother Ling, this man doesn��t look well. Is he ill? Should we go and check on him?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    He had overlooked this possible situation earlier. If there wasn��t anything wrong with this boss, it was possible that he had an illness to begin with, and it had unfortunately red up just as negotiations were about to happen�� That was one possibility.


    ������


    Wang Ling pursed his lips.


    He had too many questions to ask Wang Zhen.


    But as soon as he took a step in Wang Zhen��s direction, Wang Zhen immediately started to scream in fear like before. ��De- devil!! Stay back! I �C I surrender!�� It was clear that his voice was wobbling in his throat as he yelled in rm.


    Undeterred, Wang Ling took another step forward.


    Then, he saw Wang Zhen��s eyes directly roll up in his head as his entire being stopped moving.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal slowly walked over to check Wang Zhen��s condition.


    He was still breathing��


    But he had already passed out from the fear��


    ��


    At the same time, the six Great Heavenly Dao were also watching this scene in their alternate dimension.


    Wang Zhen had already passed out, so the lightning of godly punishment had naturally stopped since Wang Zhen was now already no longer a threat to Wang Ling. Also, it was very obvious that Wang Zhen had been properly punished. Even if his power of Heavenly Dao would be restored to him in seven days, he would think it over carefully before attacking Wang Ling again.


    Strength Heavenly Dao sighed. ��If he knew it woulde to this, he shouldn��t have done anything in the first ce.��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao said catingly, ��He can��t be med for all of this. After all, apart from the ancestors of Dao Founder, no one else knows about the rule for white list clients.��


    ��That��s right.��


    Space Heavenly Dao nodded. ��Hence, I don��t think this is a bad thing. It��s good for Wang Zhen to learn about this earlier on. After all, that person��s identity is very special�� It would be better for Wang Zhen to recognize friend from foe now and let go of his former enmity and resentment. In the end, everything he has achieved so far is due to his ancestors. Unfortunately, while the Wang family has been emting His Eminence Dao Ancestor all these years, none of them have ever been able to surpass him. The era of His Eminence Dao Ancestor has finally passed����


    ��Not necessarily.��


    Spirit Heavenly Dao had a different view. ��When all is said and done, Ling��s existence is a variable. He is the person who can change the situation of the entire Wang family�� Otherwise, His Eminence Dao Ancestor wouldn��t have paid such a steep price for this back then����


    Soul Heavenly Dao: ��They��ve been fighting each other all this time in the world below. Why didn��t His Eminence Dao Ancestor make this matter clear from the start, or at least leave behind some information? The misunderstanding has now grown bigger and bigger. If it cannot be redeemed in the end, then what����


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��The mysteries of heaven cannot be revealed �C there are some things that can only be grasped intuitively and not conveyed in words. If His Eminence Dao Ancestor were to make everything clear, then it would be meaningless to test the descendants of the Wang family�� It��s easy to obtain Dao, but it��s difficult toprehend. No one can take the Three Thousand Great Dao with them except for Dao itself����


    After Time Heavenly Dao said this, all the Heavenly Dao were lost in deep thought.


    They thought of Dao Ancestor Wang��s hopeful face when he hadid out this chessboard back then. He had always firmly believed that the descendants of the Wang family would be able to fight fate and cmity.


    As Time Heavenly Dao had said, obtaining Dao was easy, butprehending Dao was difficult��


    There were times when letting go of an obsession wasn��t necessarily a bad thing.


    Unfortunately, who knew when Wang Zhen, as the eldest son of the Wang family, would be able to understand this reasoning.


    <em>You, Master, are in the end the master��</em>

 Chapter 799: A New Investor

    Chapter 799: A New Investor


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Wang Zhen passed out, Wang Ling cast the Great Teleportation Spell to instantly transport Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Zhen to Chrysanthemum Ind where Immortal Toya was.


    In the process of trying to solve the problem of thea which the kun belly girl was in, Immortal Toya had made new breakthroughs in his research of hard-to-treat cases. He developed many new drugs, and while they didn��t work for the girl, they were surprisingly effective on other vegetative patients.


    Supposedly, quite a number of patients who had been inas for over a hundred years miraculously woke up recently��


    Now, express couriers came to Immortal Toya��s ind almost every day to deliver silk banners from all over the ce.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Wang Ling and Wang Zhennded directly in the alchemy room, where Immortal Toya refined pills. The kun belly girl was dressed in a snow-white hospital gown which Cailian Zhenren had changed her into at Immortal Toya��s request.


    The gown was made of a special material that could automatically clean her skin so that she didn��t need to bathe even when she was unconscious. Additionally, the gown material was very thin, so acupuncture needles could still be used on her even with her clothes on.


    ��Brother To, where are Jin Shi and Yin Shi?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked the question as soon as theynded.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had texted to say they wereing, so Immortal Toya wasn��t startled at all. He responded with a smile, ��Jin Shi and Yin Shi are outside receiving deliveries. It��s probably more silk banners today.��


    ������


    ��Where��s the patient? Let me take a look.��


    Saying that, Immortal Toya washed his hands and looked at Wang Zhen.


    He wriggled his fingers at a distance, and Wang Zhen��s eyelids were pulled up by a small gravitational force. After checking Wang Zhen��s pupils, Immortal Toya felt his pulse and examined Wang Zhen��s internal condition.


    ��Brother To, how is he?��


    ��It should be aa brought on by sudden shock, but it��s nothingpared with the kun belly girl��s symptoms. This gentleman is so strong that even if I don��t prescribe him anything, he��ll be able to recover himself�� Actually, there are times when this is usually caused by psychological factors. How long it will take him to wake up depends entirely on the extent of this man��s psychological trauma.��


    ������


    ��Of course, we can still use medicine. I��ll prepare someter and give this gentleman an IV. It might not be long before he wakes up,�� Immortal Toya said.


    ��That��s good.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded.


    ��In any case, Senior Immortal, what was it that scared this man to this extent?��


    ��He��s an investment client. We initially arranged to meet today, and I wanted Brother Ling to check him out for me, but I didn��t think he would probe Brother Ling spiritually as soon as he arrived. When it was over, Brother Ling had frightened him to this extent���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed a little glumly.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Frightened by Ling Zhenren to this point?�� Immortal Toya frowned deeply. ��Ling Zhenren is such an affable person, how can he scare anyone to this extent�� I think it��s better for Senior Immortal to be careful. This gentleman is most likely up to no good. Maybe he didn��te to invest at all, and this so-called investment is just an excuse����


    ��Thank you for the reminder, Brother To, I will be very careful from now on.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��Actually, while we were waiting at Midnight Dining Hall, Brother Daoist Guang did give me a referral for a reliable investor; I heard it was a rmendation from his number one fan. Brother Guang pulled some strings and built a wonderful bridge for us.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Number one fan��


    This number one fan was without doubt Father Wang.


    Father Wang had been obsessed with Daoist Guang��s live stream recently. Since Daoist Guang��s online game, Father Wang had watched the live stream almost every day, and he was far in front on the fan list in terms of contributions, his ID still that ��Has Three Days And Two Sleeps Been Updated.��


    In other words, Father Wang helped rmend an investor?


    Who on earth could it be?


    ��What kind of investor?�� Immortal Toya asked.


    ��We still don��t know exactly who it is, and we��ll only find out when we meetter. The other party��s representative has already arranged to meet us tonight. If Brother Ling and I leave now, we��ll make it just in time,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    ��In that case, let me congratte Senior Immortal on your sess in advance.�� Immortal Toya smiled. ��But before the two of you leave, I hope that you��ll be able to help cast a restraining spell on this gentleman. He��s very powerful �C if he��s rmed when he wakes up and does something to wreck my Chrysanthemum Ind, it��s not worth it�� I��ll let Senior Immortal and Zhenren know immediately once this gentleman wakes up.��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded �C restraining Wang Zhen should be a given.


    Given Wang Zhen��s strength�� Wang Ling reckoned that even a thousand Immortal Toyas would still fall far short of one- or two-tenths of Wang Zhen��s battle strength.


    This was a very strong opponent.


    Thus, Wang Ling raised his hand and didn��t hold back as he cast suppression spells on Wang Zhen, directly casting the ��Great Imprisonment Spell,����Great Prohibition of Magic Spell,����Great Spirit-Sealing Spell,����Great Suppression Spell,����Great Gravity Spell���� It was a total of more than thirty Heavenly Dao to suppress Wang Zhen in every way. If Wang Ling didn��t remove these spells, Wang Zhen would in fact be no different from a vegetative patient.


    ...


    That evening, after the failed negotiation that afternoon, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling returned to Midnight Dining Hall.


    This second investor, whom Daoist Guang and his number one fan had both rmended as a reliable one, had arranged to meet at seven o��clock.


    It was now less than five minutes to seven.


    Since this was someone introduced by Father Wang, Wang Ling wasn��t sure if this person had seen him before, so he made simple changes to his appearance with the Great Transfiguration Spell.


    Wang Ling always did things cautiously, so Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal understood and didn��t ask questions when he saw what Wang Ling had done.


    A few minutester, a figure appeared at the door to the shop. After pushing the door open, the man bowed deeply to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling inside. ��Hello, I am the person in charge of this investment negotiation. You can call me Mai Yuqiang or Ah Mai.��


    ��Brother Ah Mai, please sit.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hurriedly got up.


    Seeing this, Tan Qian promptly turned around to go prepare some food.


    ��There��s no need to be so polite, I��m only following orders.�� This gentleman called Ah Mai smiled. ��Senior Immortal can rest assured regarding this investment. Our superiors have decided to give the construction of Senior Immortal��s sect their full support.��


    ��You don��t need to look at the site location?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned. Was this already a done deal?


    ��The higher-ups are veryfortable with leaving the running of sect operations to Senior Immortal. We��ll just be responsible for sending the money �C oh, no, responsible for the investment����


    ������


    ��May I ask, who are Brother Ah Mai��s superiors?��


    ��The Huaxiu Alliance of Cultivators, also known as: Huaxiu Alliance.��


    ������


    ��The head of state will take the lead in this investment n, and the Ten Generals will each invest a portion. The total investment amount is two billion immortal gold.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 800: Sending Out Hero Invitations

    Chapter 800: Sending Out Hero Invitations


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Two billion�� so much���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s mouth was so wide open that he could probably fit an entire egg inside.


    Two billion immortal gold! This investment was too ridiculous!


    This already wasn��t just about owning a mine at home anymore��


    Ah Mai, the person-in-charge, cleared his throat. ��As expected, Senior Immortal is a person who has seen much of the world. A typical small boss would have absolutely fainted on the spot after hearing this amount. This proves that you are indeed worthy of receiving this angel investment.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    No, it was just that he had been so astonished that for a moment, he had forgotten to pass out!


    As they were chatting, Ah Mai nced at Wang Ling, who had changed his appearance. ��May I ask, Senior Immortal, this is��?��


    ��This is Ling Zhenren, our sect��s future visiting official as well as one of our main executives,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ��So this is Ling Zhenren? Excuse me for not recognizing you����


    Wang Ling was shocked. ������


    His Daoist name ��Ling Zhenren�� had always been a cover, like an alternate ount. He didn��t realize that his Daoist name was actually now known outside the chat group.


    It looked like it was time to change his Daoist name��


    For a moment, various thoughts ran through Wang Ling��s mind as he pondered a new Daoist name.


    I, King?


    I��ve Castrated?Myself?<sup>1</sup>??


    Or how about just Crispy Noodle Snacks?


    After learning that the person sitting next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was Ling Zhenren, there was instantly deep veneration on Ah Mai��s face. ��I really never thought that Ling Zhenren would be here with Senior Immortal this time. To be honest, I��m a little excited now! This is better than buying ten family buckets and enjoying finger-licking original recipe chicken skin!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Ling usually keeps a low profile. How does Brother Ah Mai know about Brother Ling?��


    ��Ling Zhenren is naturally low-key, but Senior Immortal should know that a lot of people follow your cultivation forum�� For you to run the forum to this extent really isn��t easy. Actually, there are a lot of posts online analyzing who Senior Immortal��s patron is, and in the end, they found Ling Zhenren�� Now, this Daoist name Ling Zhenren is quite famous not only in Senior Immortal��s forum but also on other tforms. In fact, I��m personally very curious to know how Senior Immortal is able to run the website to such a remarkable extent?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help blushing at this praise. ��No, no�� This is thanks to Brother Ling and to the nation! The most important is to read more books and news, eat less snacks, sleep more, and pay yourwork fees and taxes on time!��


    ��Senior Immortal is so right!�� Ah Mai nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Recently, the tax bureau exposed the matter of a showbiz actress��s yin-yang contract, and she was fined eight billion immortal?gold?<sup>2</sup>?! It caused quite an uproar!


    Thus, after listening to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s words, Ah Mai was very moved. ��Senior Immortal is indeed a sensible person! Huaxiu Alliance wasn��t mistaken! Actually, Huaxiu Alliance had initially nned to invest in the set-up of the cultivation forum. This time, after hearing that Senior Immortal wants to establish a sect, the head of state approved it personally, so sess will naturally follow in this endeavor.��


    ��I see�� But Brother Ah Mai, two billion immortal gold is a little much!��


    ��Hahaha! Senior Immortal, please don��t refuse. Our two billion immortal gold investment won��t be paid out in a lump sum, but will be divided into five installments. After the first portion of the investment funds is given to you, it��ll be up to how well Senior Immortal runs the sect. If the sect runs at a loss, subsequent investments may be put on hold�� This is something we need to make clear to Senior Immortal first.��


    ��Of course! Since Brother Ah Mai has said so, I��m very relieved!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded.


    It was indeed reasonable to give out the investment in installments. It was true that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very confident in his ability to run the sect, but he also didn��t want to defraud the other party. Two billion immortal gold was admittedly a massive investment, but in the end, the sect was only in the initial development stage �C they didn��t need so much money yet, and they would have to go through several rounds of adjustment before they could settle on a budget.


    When the time came and he bungled up such arge amount, they would have no way of circting it to expand their business, which would truly be a waste of the investment.


    But if the investment was divided into five installments of four hundred million immortal gold each, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was quite confident in his ability to put each installment to reasonable use.


    ��To tell you the truth, Senior Immortal, Huaxiu Alliance actually settled on 1.2 billion immortal gold as the investment amount in the beginning.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Then how did it go up to two billion?��


    Ah Mai: ��Wasn��t there an eight hundred million fine recently����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling: ������


    ��Has Senior Immortal decided exactly when you will announce the establishment of the sect?�� Ah Mai asked.


    ��Of course! Next Tuesday is an auspicious day!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��I already have people working on an overall n of the sect. Construction of many of the facilities has already beenpleted using the ��Model Technique.�� When the timees, we just need to ce the model on the site and cast the spell, and the sect will be built instantly! And that will be the day that we dere the founding of our General Office of Strategic Deception!��


    ��Mmm! This is a big event! When I go back, I��ll certainly let Huaxiu Alliance know to make the arrangements �C once Senior Immortal has fixed the exact time on Tuesday, you can let me know, and I��ll send out hero invitations to every major light force in the name of the General Office of Strategic Deception! Let them witness the birth of this new sect together!��


    ��I can send out hero invitations?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waspletely unaware of this.


    ��Of course you can!�� An Mai said firmly. ��Logically speaking, sending hero invitations to light forces requires Huaxiu Alliance��s approval first, and the approval process takes one to two months. However, the sect established by Senior Immortal and Huaxiu Alliance are now allies, so the process is automatically simplified.��


    ��If that is the case, then I must thank Brother Ah Mai even more.��


    ��It��s nothing!�� Ah Mai waved his hand. ��In addition, I need to stress one point: Senior Immortal cannot directly state that the investment is from Huaxiu Alliance�� instead, it��s abined investment from private firms. I��llpile a list of the rted investment firms and send a copy to Senior Immortal.��


    ��What are these private firms?��


    ��These private firms were established by the sons or daughters of the Ten Generals through their own sweat and tears, and they are also light forces. Please understand, Senior Immortal, it��s a very sensitive time right now����


    ��Alright.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Brother Ah Mai exchanged smiles; both of them understood each other instantly.


    ��Ah, that��s right, Senior Immortal, do you need any special guests for the day of the sect��s establishment? If you do, don��t hesitate to let me know. On your behalf, we can ask all the bigwigs of the light forces to show up �C even sect heads won��t be a problem.��


    ��We do need esteemed guests, but wouldn��t that be a little too high-profile? I don��t need many people, just ten����


    ��Just ten? We have millions and millions of light forces, just ten is really too low-key. As expected of Senior Immortal�� Which ten does Senior Immortal want? Let us hear it.��


    ��Are�� are the Ten Generals free?��


    ������

 Chapter 801 - Wang Ling’s New Daoist Name

    Chapter 801: Wang Ling��s New Daoist Name


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was the evening of August 6th on Sunday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    The investment for the new ��General Office of Strategic Deception�� sect that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was setting up was officially agreed upon in the ��Midnight Dining Hall�� branch opened by Boss Tan��s younger brother.


    The total investment amount was two billion immortal gold, which would be divided into five lots. Each portion of four hundred million immortal gold would be transferred to the General Office of Strategic Deception��s bank ount to be used for the development of the sect.


    That same evening, the Green Investment Committee, short for Green Sect Enterprise Investment Committee, also announced the news on its official website, and for one moment, hundreds of thousands of Huaxiu light force sects were hugely shaken.


    No one expected a newly established sect to actually be capable of attracting such a huge angel investment. This already broke the record in the history of Green Investment Committee investments; previously, thergest investment the Green Investment Committee had pulled in was eight billion, but that was in regr HNY, and couldn��tpare with four hundred million immortal gold at all.


    A hundred million immortal gold was equivalent to forty billion HNY��


    Four hundred million immortal gold was 160 billion HNY, which right away was twenty times more than the Green Investment Committee��s secondrgest investment amount. What kind of strength was this?


    The light force sects were ranked ording to five levels: Sky, Earth, ck, Yellow, Dust�� This rank was assigned after a sect was assessed upon its founding, and was known as the pre-evaluation.


    The pre-evaluation was determined based on the line-up of core members, battle strength, the sect head��s status and influence in the cultivation circle, as well as the overall preliminary development and economic strength of the sect.


    Following the sect��s establishment, Huaxiu Alliance would set the day of the sect��s founding as the annual deadline for an objective assessment of student enrollments and the sect��s operation levels. Using the pre-evaluation as a basis, the sect��s rating would then either be upgraded or lowered.


    That evening, Huaxiu Alliance announced the pre-evaluation for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s General Office of Strategic Deception: a Sky-level third-ss sect��


    A Sky-level sect from the start, and third-ss to boot��


    The pre-evaluation astonished everyone in the light force circle.


    For a lot of people who didn��t understand, they might not have any concept of what this pre-evaluation meant, butparing the numbers was mind-blowing.


    There were 320,000 legitimate light forces on record in Huaxiu, 95% of whichprised sects at ck, Yellow and Dust levels. Earth-level sects made up 3%, and Sky-level sects upied just 2%��


    Based on these percentages, there were over six thousand Sky-level sects. Divided by ss, there were less than twenty sects above fifth-ss; the vast majority of Sky-level sects were between seventh- and ninth-ss.


    It was among the Sky-level ninth-ss sects thatpetition was the most bitter, because if they were just a little bit careless, they might drop to Earth-level the following year.


    Thus, a Sky-level sect was born after a long history of evaluations. Currently, the top twenty Sky-level sects on record were a hundred years or even a thousand years old.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s sect which had just been set up was actually deemed Sky-level third-ss�� a lot ofplexions changed at this formidable indication of its preliminary strength.


    Plenty of light force big shots started investigating the investors behind the new sect, but ording to the Green Investment Committee, it was severalpanies that had jointly invested in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s sect.


    Furthermore, thesepanies were all involved in different trades and had very broadworks; it was difficult to thoroughly investigate them all, and some of them were even low-profile enterprises. These enterprises typically didn��t make the news, and there weren��t any tidbits of information on them; they were the type that worked hard and quietly made their fortunes. Even the bosses were all very low-key; their names alone didn��t ring any bells.


    Credit for all of this naturally had to be given to Ah Mai.


    He had already achieved his aim.


    ��Sky-level third-ss�� Senior Immortal is too strong! And how did he pull in so many bigwig investments?�� After seeing the news, Dharmaraja sent out a series of ��damn awesome�� memes in the chat group.


    Cailian Zhenren: ��Senior Immortal is awesome!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Senior Immortal is awesome!��


    Daoist Guang: ��Senior Immortal is awesome!��


    Loopy Toad: ��Senior Immortal???!��


    Immortal Toya: ��Senior Immortal is awesome!��


    Little Silver: ��Grenade-Throwing is awesome!��


    Wei Zhi: ��Congrattions, Senior Immortal!��


    Fang Xing: ��The pattern is crooked, this OCD person can��t take it!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��It��s mainly because of Brother Ling��s reputation that things went well with this investment���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very modest. To be honest, even he himself never expected everything to happen so naturally and smoothly that it was beyond imagination.


    Apart from his many years of hoarding and nning, the person he had to thank the most was still Wang Ling.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t a fool. He was well aware how all this was possible.


    While he did have widespread connections, how could theypare with his Brother Ling? Daoist Guang had pulled in an investor on his behalf because of Wang Ling, who was also arge reason why these bigwigs had responded to his sect��s call for investments.


    ��On a serious note, I just read the group announcement. If Senior Immortal has fixed the official establishment of the sect for next Tuesday, we have to take corresponding precautions.��


    Cailian Zhenren said, ��Tonight��s announcements by the Green Investment Committee and Huaxiu Alliance have shaken the light force circle. Senior Immortal will be sending out hero invitations, and naturally there will be friends who offer their sincere blessings. There are times, however, when it��s the reverse, and can provoke jealousy. There are already plenty of people now who are investigating Senior Immortal��s investors.��


    ��It��s fine, let them investigate.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed.


    In this situation, the biggest yer was Huaxiu Alliance, and investigating the Alliance wouldn��t be easy.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought that even if he didn��t say anything, it would be very clear to all the light force sect big shots once the Ten Generals showed up on the day of the sect��s establishment.


    In the group, however, only Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling, as well as Daoist Guang who had been responsible for setting up the connection, knew that the investment was from Huaxiu Alliance.


    Because this needed to be kept secret, it couldn��t be made public for the time being, not even to the core members.


    Since they didn��t understand the situation, many people in the group naturally felt worried.


    ����Don��t drop vignce against evildoers��; don��t worry, I��m already prepared for anything. I have to ask everyone to please do your best and get ready to bear witness at the opening ceremony of our General Office of Strategic Deception on Tuesday, August 8th.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent fist salute and good luck emojis. He then abruptly recalled that there was one thing he hadn��t mentioned yet. ��Oh, by the way, I need to tell you something. After discussion with Brother Ling, he��s going to change his Daoist name, which he will use when he joins the sect as our visiting official and leader of our recreation hall.��


    ��???��


    ��Ling Zhenren��s new Daoist name???��


    ��What is it?��


    A lot of people started to ask questions.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch. This is Brother Ling��s new Daoist name. Take out your notebooks and write it down!��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 802 - A New Sect with Imposing Momentum

    Chapter 802: A New Sect with Imposing Momentum


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    For one moment, the establishment of this new sect made all the light forces tense. That night, many of the Sky-level sects received invitations from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. For many people, this felt like an initial show of strength, as if the new sect was demonstrating with its actions that it wasn��t afraid of any challenge.


    A newly established sect with such imposing momentum was very rare. In the history of the founding of famous Sky-level sects, the one with the most prestige had to be Reliance Sect. Most newly established sects gave the familiar feeling of starting anew, so Reliance Sect��s reputation was at its height in the first two years after its founding. The head of the sect, Patriarch Reliance,ter went on to set up a school attached to the sect, became its headmaster, and started engaging in the education industry.


    Patriarch Reliance was a smart man, and naturally understood that tall trees could easily attract the wind. It was because of this that two years after the sect��s founding, he deliberately suppressed its momentum, in a tacit move to uphold the bnce of power among the Sky-level light force sects.


    Sky Light Alliance, full name: Sky-Level Sect Light Force Alliance Social Committee.


    This was an NGO set up by the Sky-level sects above fifth ss, and was a financial management organization.


    The Sky Light Alliance was originally set up in response to the problem some sects at fifth ss and above had with funding. Fifth ss was a watershed level for Sky-level sects. To achieve a fifth-ss rating required a concrete foundation that was a hundred or even a thousand years old�� However, many sects who reached fifth ss on the whole ran into the problem of funding in the short term, so the Sky Light Alliance was established.


    Though, it was more as if the Sky-level sects at fifth ss and above were huddling together for warmth, just to make sure that the level of their respective sects didn��t drop easily.


    It was kind of like getting stuck on a particr game level. Some good yers would deliberately get together groups of stuck yers and organize them to perform in high-end matches to help maintain each other��s levels.


    This was in fact something that had been going on for a long time.


    Unfortunately, whether it was the bnce of power or the Alliance, both were directly smashed apart the night the founding of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s new sect was announced.


    Currently, the number of sects at fifth ss and above in the Sky Light Alliance was seventeen, ounting for eighty percent of the total.


    Of the four sects that hadn��t joined the Alliance, one was the first-ss Immortal Palm Tree Sect, backed by Huaguo Water Curtain Group. It was a sect force affiliated with Huaguo Water Curtain Group which trained all types of alchemists as its main business.


    As for the remaining three, one was the third-ss Fighting Horse Sect which was a subsidiary sect built by the Xiao n that operated a legal horse racing business. The other was a second-ss sect called Myriad Beasts School which raised spirit beasts as its main business. The head of the sect was also an acquaintance of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s, Crying Old Immortal, who was the vice president of the Pet Trainers Guild. In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already knew him before he met Wei Zhi.


    And thest sect, at third ss, was naturally Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ��General Office of Strategic Deception����


    The number of Sky-level light force sects at fifth ss and above had stayed at twenty for a very long time. Now, a Sky-level third-ss sect had suddenly emerged out of nowhere. The first to feel threatened were the light forces that were part of the Sky Light Alliance.


    Most of the sects who hadn��t joined the Alliance had backers behind them, so disdained to join at all. The problem was, no one knew if their own sects would drop in level after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s new sect waspleted.


    Thus, that evening, the seventeen sects of the Sky Light Alliance came together to begin analyzing and investigating this ��General Office of Strategic Deception.��


    How great were the capabilities of seventeen sects at fifth ss and above?


    Although they currently hadn��t been able to find out who the force behind the creation of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s new sect was, they had thoroughly researched the core members.


    A dozen or so bigwigs sat in the Sky Light Aliance��s conference hall.


    All of them were the leaders or the deputy leaders of their sects who had specially gathered for this meeting to discuss countermeasures in the light of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s new sect. Given the urgent situation, some of the bigwigs who were too far away to be physically present directly used holographic projections to participate remotely in the meeting.


    The president of the Sky Light Alliance was Lu Youming, head of a fourth-ss sect called Evil God Cult.


    Evil God Cult might not sound like a decent sect, but it was in fact a proper andwful sect, whose members were mainly engaged in collecting the sculptures or figurines of evil gods from around the world.


    There were usually rare resources or even ancient scrolls with secret techniques hidden inside these crudely crafted figurines and sculptures, because there was a time long ago when it was popr to seal secret techniques inside ugly sculptures. The sect took apart the sculptures and figurines of evil gods they collected and ultimately resold the treasures they found inside at a high price.


    At the same time, the head of the Evil God Cult was also a cosyer.


    Today, Lu Youming was cosying as Bukubukuchagama <sup>1</sup> .


    Sitting in the president��s chair, Lu Youming had a sharp look in his eyes. ��Everyone�� this is a huge challenge in front of us, and truly a time of crisis. What do you think of this new sect that hase storming in?��


    ��This new sect isn��t simple. I rmend that we try roping them in first.�� The head of a fifth-ss sect said, ��This Great Death-Courting Senior isn��t simple. I heard that he narrowly survived a confrontation with Evil Sword God back then. He must have an expert guiding him from behind the scenes. As for the other core members of the sect, none of them are simple�� Cailian Zhenren, known as the Ex-Boyfriend Killer; Immortal Toya, a famous modern-day Medicine Saint; Lightning Dharmaraja, a descendant of the Thunder n�� even that Director Zhuo, who��s been in the spotlight recently, has actually joined the supervisory and investigation team.��


    ��That��s right�� This isn��t an ordinary lineup����


    At this point, many of the people present sighed.


    The head of the fifth-ss sect continued, ��Of course, what worries me the most is that Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch; even with thebined might of our seventeen sects, we haven��t been able to find any clues on him. Perhaps I��m ignorant or ill-informed, but I��ve never heard about this Daoist name before�� That Great Death-Courting Senior has always been a cautious person, and would never pull in someone he doesn��t know to join the sect, so for this person to join out of nowhere is a little unusual.��


    ��Can it be a sect manager?�� someone asked.


    Working as a sect manager had be more popr in recent years, and mainly consisted of being responsible for improving a sect��s overall economic situation. There had, however, always been ack of managers in the industry; many sects wanted managers, but couldn��t find any.


    ��I��m well acquainted with the sect manager circle, but I��ve never heard of such a person.��


    Lu Youming shook his head. ��Since we��re not familiar with this person, let��s not waste time on him. Let us discuss the matter of the invitations first. Everyone should have received an invitation from that Great Death-Courting Senior, right? So, are we going or not?��

 Chapter 803 - Wang Zhen’s Tragic Childhood

    Chapter 803: Wang Zhen��s Tragic Childhood


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Sky Light Alliance? Senior Immortal, are you saying that you received an email from this Alliance?��


    In the chat group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shared a screenshot of an email with everyone. This email was from Sky Light Alliance, which more or less meant that the Alliance was hoping that the General Office of Strategic Deception would join it. It was also indicated in the email that if they were willing to join, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would be given the position of deputy head of the Sky Light Alliance.


    ��What do you think?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    ��Clearly, they want us to be part of their faction.�� Lightning Dharmaraja said, ��I��ve long heard about this Alliance. Currently, it has seventeen Sky-level sects at fifth ss and above. During the annual sect evaluation, these seventeen sects help each other maintain their ranking, preventing the sects behind them from advancing. If they want to advance, they have to pay a protection fee and agree to join the Alliance. Our sect has just been founded, and we��re already at Sky-level third ss. This was probably beyond their expectations.��


    ��Does anyone have anyints?��


    ��What the Alliance is doing isn��t a crime, strictly speaking. It��s just that the way they go about offering protection is a little shameless�� but Huaxiu Alliance can��t do anything to directly control it. There are countless ways that sectspete with each other in business, this is toomon!�� Dharmaraja shook his head. ��Moreover, these are all Sky-level sects. To be able to reach fifth ss and above, they naturally have strong foundations which cannot be easily shaken.��


    ��Clearly, this is a feeler.�� Cailian Zhenren sent a sigh emoji. ��If we don��t agree, then these seventeen sects will undoubtedly join hands to crowd us out, which will be very detrimental for the future development of our sect! Senior Immortal, you have to be careful.��


    ��Mm, of course. I just checked, and basically, I can find acquaintances in the three sects who aren��t part of the Alliance. If our four non-Alliance sects join hands, the situation may be very different.�� Speaking up to this point, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled slightly.


    To panic was to mess up.


    So there was no way he would panic.


    After all, they still had Wang Ling, this massive trump card!


    ��By the way, I��m very curious: why is Ling Zhenren��s new Daoist name Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� It can��t be as simple as being about crispy noodle snacks, can it?�� Dharmaraja suddenly asked in the group at that moment.


    This was something everyone wanted to know.


    As an expert, how high was Ling Zhenren��s realm?


    In their eyes, his existence was like that of an immortal living fossil��


    How could hee up with such a seemingly meaningless name?


    There had to be some profound meaning behind it!


    ��Oh, about that, Brother Ling exined it to me before. Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch is a pun,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said. ��It doesn��t just refer to crispy noodle snacks, it��s also a verb, and means the crisp sound of being pped in the face <sup>1</sup> .��


    Everyone: ������


    What damn ��crisp��!


    As expected, Huaxiu��s culture was extensive and profound!


    When all was said and done, basically no one in the group had deeply experienced what it was like to be pped by Wang Ling.


    But there were actually some risks with this Daoist name; if Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Squad heard this Daoist name, who knew if they could guess that it was Wang Ling.


    Thus, Wang Ling had also previously suggested a very foreign-sounding alternate Daoist name to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: Crispy C. Dao Monarch.


    This Daoist name was in the same style as Monkey D. Luffy <sup>2</sup> !


    ��


    It was the second day after Wang Zhen had been sent to Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind.


    Wang Zhen was also the second patient to be treated by Immortal Toya on the ind in recent months. The first was the girl from the kun��s belly, but after a long period of treatment to wake her up, the girl only switched from a deepa to a shallow one. After lightly stimting her skin, her fingers were already showing signs of movement.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, <em>shifu </em>, when will she wake up?��


    Because Immortal Toya had to take care of Wang Zhen, he had gotten Jin Shi and Yin Shi to be responsible for looking after the girl sincest night.


    Golden needle acupuncture was a profound area of knowledge, and usually they weren��t able to find a suitable target to practice on.


    Just nice, there was a vegetative person lying here��


    The two siblings, Jin Shi and Yin Shi, were usually very careful, but even if they stuck the acupuncture needles in the wrong ce, it didn��t matter.


    Where else could they find such a suitable opportunity for practice?


    Immortal Toya let out a long breath. ��This girl��s condition is more serious than I thought. If she doesn��t wake up soon�� then we can only wait for her to wake up after the end of <em>The Daily Life of the Immortal King </em>. That is, when Ling Zhenren finishes his Grade Three senior year����


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi: ������


    Immortal Toya: ��This neglectful writer wrote eight hundred chapters which only cover one semester. There are five semesters to go until Ling Zhenren graduates, so that��s still another four thousand chapters�� If she doesn��t wake up, I��m afraid she won��t wake up in this lifetime!��


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi: ������


    ��


    At this point, Wang Zhen��s eyelids fluttered as hey in a bed across from the kun belly girl and he started to mumble nonsense.


    Wang Zhen was dreaming��


    His dreams were fragmented, and were a series of scenes from memories of his childhood.


    In his dream, he returned to the moment of his birth, and he dreamt of his parents�� joyful expressions as they crowded around him.


    ��Our Zhenzhen is a divine genius! He��s already mastered a hundred Great Dao right after birth!�� The woman in the dream held him tenderly and smiled gently at him.


    ��Our Wang family��s blood runs through Zhenzhen��s veins; it goes without saying that he��s gifted. Among the younger generation of the Wang family, this is the person who has the best hope of rivaling the Gu family�� Gu Yanzhi that old man also has a son who was born not long ago, but the boy only has fifty Heavenly Dao. In the end, he��s still no match for my Wang family��s blood����


    After that, Wang Zhen saw the man hold him aloft. ��Look at how sturdy our son is! He only just came out, but has alreadyprehended a hundred Heavenly Dao. It shouldn��t be long before he awakens his spiritual intelligence, and learns to talk and walk right away.��


    ��The best would be to use medicine to help along the awakening of his spiritual intelligence. It��ll be gentler.�� The woman smiled.


    ��No, no, no!��


    The man waved his hand. ��Our Wang family��s blood runs through Zhenzhen��s veins. Blood is the best tonic! Medical supplements will cause him to be dependent on them; I believe that Zhenzhen can awaken himself! But to help his awakening along, it��s better for us to give physical assistance!��


    ��Physical assistance?��


    ��That��s right!��


    The man nodded.


    Then, in the next moment, he directly threw Wang Zhen onto the ground under the woman��s stupefied gaze.


    Wang Zhen bawled.


    The man stomped on Wang Zhen��s head. ��Honey! Look! What an iron head our son has! Hurry up and help so that we can stimte him together! He��ll awaken very soon! ��


    Woman: ��Is�� this alright����


    Man: ��Trust me! This is the right way!��


    Under thebined beating from his parents, Wang Zhen, who had been bawling on the ground, finally exploded with a powerful and resounding protest. ��Devils! Stop it!!!��


    The man picked up the newly born and badly battered Wang Zhen from the ground andughed. ��Look! Zhenzhen has awakened!!!��

 Chapter 804 - Wang Zhen’s Recurring Mental Trauma

    Chapter 804: Wang Zhen��s Recurring Mental Trauma


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Zhen suddenly woke up in a fright, finally roused as if from a nightmare under thebined beating from this couple, who were also his biological parents. When he woke up, however, he checked himself and his surroundings.


    Mm�� Something was still wrong with the situation!


    Because it was his five-year-old body.


    And he was in his bedroom, his whole body smeared in anesthetic and unable to move even an inch.


    Wang Zhen didn��t know where he actually was now because he had fainted after leaving Midnight Dining Hall. Wang Zhen guessed that he had probably entered dreams of his childhood while he was in aa.


    From when he was just born, he had gone back to his five-year-old self?


    After waking up, Wang Zhen felt a little nostalgic, and also a little scared.


    At that moment, a voice that Wang Zhen was familiar with and also afraid of came from outside.


    ��Zhenzhen fainted yesterday after his failed awakening? Who knows if he��s awake yet�� what should we do? I heard that Gu Cheng next door has already mastered five hundred Heavenly Dao; his mother still came to show off yesterday! Pisses me off! (�p���ը�)��


    ��Don��t be angry, my dear. Zhenzhen can��t be med for this. Actually, it��s all my fault���� A man sighed with some self-reproach. ��I was the one who forgot to tell the new therapist that Zhenzhen absolutely can��t use supplementary medicine to awaken. Who would have thought that after the therapist gave him the medicine yesterday, Zhenzhen��s body would actually have a reaction to it.��


    ��Then what should we do now? Is there still hope for Zhenzhen to surpass Gu Cheng?��


    ��Zhenzhen has already mastered more than four hundred Heavenly Dao. As long as he can recover quickly, his cultivation progress won��t be dyed. Our Wang family��s blood is amazing!��


    ��Alright, then what should we do? I��ll listen to you!��


    The couple then pushed open the door and entered.


    Wang Zhen stared at this pair of demons with wide, frightened eyes.


    Seeing that Wang Zhen was awake, his mother hurried to embrace him. The woman��s powerful hands clutched him around the neck, almost choking him to death. ��Ah! Zhenzhen, you��re up!��


    His father felt his forehead and sighed. ��No fever, but his face doesn��t look very good. And it seems that Zhenzhen can��t move for now, probably because of an allergic reaction to the medicine.��


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Wang Zhen��s father gripped his hands tightly. ��Zhenzhen, tell me, do you feel sore, painful and numb all over, and also a little itchy? Blink if you do.��


    Hearing this, Wang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes wide, andpletely didn��t dare blink��


    Wang Zhen then saw the man hold up a fist. ��Zhenzhen, do you see this sandbag-sized fist?��


    Wang Zhen: ������


    His dad smiled at him. ��So~r~ Fist!��


    As soon as he said the words, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from his fist, and Wang Zhen quickly and unconsciously closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the light from the Sr Fist had already faded, and his father was looking at him again with a serious expression. ��Honey, look, Zhenzhen blinked����


    ������


    Wang Zhen was so frightened the hair all over his body stood on end.


    He had actually been forced to blink!


    His mom looked at him with a pained expression. ��Then, what should we do?��


    His dad: ��It��s just as I thought. We need Zhenzhen to recover from his allergic reaction quickly. When I asked him just now if he felt itchy, didn��t he blink?��


    His mom was startled. ��Honey, do you mean�� that Zhenzhen is feeling itchy right now?��


    Wang Zhen: ������


    His dad nodded. ��Yes, that��s what I meant! And Zhenzhen blinked!��


    Wang Zhen: ������


    His dad: ��This child has yet to get over his allergy, and it��s mostly an itch. He��ll be fine after a beating!��


    His mom looked like she was suddenly enlightened. ��I see!��


    His dad: ��Mm, honey! Just follow me: left hand, right hand, slowly <sup>1</sup> . We��ll take turns.��


    His mom had an aching and teary expression on her face. ��Alright, husband����


    ��This is all for Zhenzhen��s good!��


    His dad nodded. ��You have to remember to distribute the hits evenly over every part of his body! I have OCD, if the skin color isn��t well-distributed, I��ll hit him again!��


    Wang Zhen: ��Stop�� stop it!��


    Ten minutester��


    Under thebined series of hand strikes, five-year-old Wang Zhen was directly thrashed into a crispy skin roasted duck, sessfully activating his body resistance to the allergy and his subsequent recovery.


    His mom: ��Honey! It really worked! Zhenzhen can move now!��


    His dad: ��As expected of the most outstanding person of our Wang family bloodline in recent years! He can still move even after being beaten up like this! I think we should use more force next time����


    ��


    ��No!!!��


    Following the couple��s words, Wang Zhen woke with a start once again.


    Hm��


    The dream wasn��t over yet.


    Wang Zhen was still in his room, but unlike before, he could move this time.


    He went to the mirror in the bedroom and looked at himself.


    This was his ten-year-old appearance.


    This memory��


    Wang Zhen searched for a bit and realized that there was actually a gap in his memories from this time.


    Wang Zhen recalled that after he grew up, he had used magic to make many of his childhood memories disappear��


    In other words, if he couldn��t remember this memory, it couldn��t be a good one��


    Dazed, Wang Zhen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    ��Come in,�� Wang Zhen said as he straightened his outfit.


    An old woman pushed the door open and came in carrying a tray covered with a red cloth. This was an old servant of the Wang family, and was also Wang Zhen��s nursemaid who had watched him grow up.


    The old woman put the tray down on the table. ��Lord Young Master, the Master and Madam are out today.��


    Wang Zhen was exultant when he heard this.


    It looked like the demonic couple wouldn��t be abusing him today��


    But before he could finish being joyful, the old woman spoke again. ��Lord Young Master, Master and Madam request that you summon a clone of yourself to administer your beating today.��


    Wang Zhen: ��Wha- what?��


    The old woman: ��Same as usual, when you beat yourself, you must control your strength �C the color of your skin must be evenly distributed. This old servant will take photos of the whole process for the Master. If you don��t do it well, the Master said that you��ll have to do it again when he returns, and he��ll teach you how to hit yourself.��


    Wang Zhen: ������


    After that, the old woman lifted the red cloth off the tray.


    Under the red cloth was a mace studded with jade and gold nails, a whip as thick as a C bottle, and a feather duster made from phoenix feathers��


    The old woman: ��This is today��s equipment. Please choose, Young Master.��


    Wang Zhen: ������

 Chapter 805 - Wang Zhen’s Fellow Townsman

    Chapter 805: Wang Zhen��s Fellow Townsman


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Zhen, a man with an extremely tragic childhood.


    He had been beaten since he was born. In order to stimte the power of his bloodline to the fullest extent, his parents used this method of thrashing him into obtaining 1500 Heavenly Dao.


    Because it was so painful, Wang Zhen had used magic once he was an adult to forcefully and selectively eliminate his childhood memories. But when all was said and done, this was only treating the symptoms and not the root cause.


    After countless recurring nightmares, he eventually recovered all the memories he had already discarded��


    When Wang Zhen woke up for thest time, his surroundings werepletely different, and he rejoiced when he realized that he had walked out of his nightmares and wasn��t dreaming now.


    This ce was unfamiliar to him.


    Furthermore, it seemed that he couldn��t do anything but open his eyes and mouth to speak��


    Hm��


    Someone had used Heavenly Dao to restrain him��


    Wang Zhen couldn��t be any more familiar with this sort of situation.


    Because when he had resisted his parents as a child, the couple had often used Heavenly Dao to restrain him before they started hitting him.


    So many years had passed, but Wang Zhen was still very familiar with this feeling.


    However, Wang Zhen had already worked out a set of ways to break this restraint.


    Wang Zhen closed his eyes and began to recite in his heart, ��Key which hides the power of Heavenly Dao, show your true from before me. I, Wang Zhen,mand you as your master�� Release <sup>1</sup> !��


    The incantation was done.


    Seconds passed��


    Wang Zhen didn��t feel any response.


    <em>Release!</em>


    He continued to roar in his heart.


    <em>Release!!</em>


    <em>Release ah!!!</em>


    After struggling for more than ten minutes, he finally gave up resisting.


    This were Heavenly Dao seals stronger than what his parents used�� That terrifying person had cast at least a dozen or so seal-type Heavenly Dao spells on him.


    Now that he had been banned from using his own power of Heavenly Dao, it was unlikely that he would be able to escape.


    This�� truly was a flood dashing up against the Temple of the Dragon King <sup>2</sup> !


    Wang Zhen thought he had most likely gotten it wrong. This person might not be the real thief�� the thief had stolen 1500 Heavenly Dao from him at the very most, while this person was clearly far, far stronger, with power already beyond what Wang Zhen could imagine.


    If that was the case��


    Even if Bai Zhe collected the six Great Outer Dao, it might still be very difficult to fight this person��


    For a while, Wang Zheny in bed, countless wild thoughts crowding his heart.


    The most urgent thing right now was to first figure out a way to retrieve his power of Heavenly Dao, and then leave this ce.


    Although Earth was just a lesser world in the eyes of the people of Ninefold Star��


    It was at the same time the most unpredictable.


    After all, Dao Ancestor Wang, founder of Ninefold Star, had ascended from Earth��


    Wang Zhen sighed inwardly.


    In the end, he had underestimated this lesser world!


    At that moment, Wang Zhen heard footsteps approach him.


    ��Are you awake, senior?�� It was Immortal Toya��s voice.


    A man with idol looks then entered Wang Zhen��s field of vision; from what he was wearing, he looked like a doctor.


    ��You��ve been in aa for two days, senior,�� Immortal Toya said. ��You��ll find that you can��t move; this is because Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch cast several Heavenly Dao suppression spells on you, mainly because he was worried that you would wake up in an agitated state and hurt me.��


    ��Hurt you?��


    ��Yes, senior. You suddenly attacked Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch for no reason at all, so we all agree that you have an anger disorder, and possibly a slight mental problem. We had no choice but to take this step,�� Immortal Toya answered truthfully.


    Wang Zhen smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The other side addressed him as senior, but was still worried that he was the type to willfully ughter the innocent�� Wang Zhen had formidable strength, and while it was true that it was certainly terrifying, he always believed that every debt had its debtor, and he would never hurt the innocent.


    Just like in Night Chief, when Bai Zhe offhandedly killed a technician who had pissed him off, it was still Wang Zhen in the end who saved that innocent little brother��


    Did he seem like such a monster?


    Did they have to treat him like this?


    He didn��t understand.


    He was a ��senior�� who was most like an open book, wasn��t he?


    Wang Zhen sighed. ��Then how long will I be confined for����


    Immortal Toya: ��Since senior is awake, I��ll let Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch know right away. As long as we confirm that you��re not a threat, I��ll naturally help to release you. A lot of Heavenly Dao suppression spells have been cast on senior. You can��t cast any spells, nor can you circte your spirit energy as usual. However, if senior can agree to one thing for me, I can use the privilege Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch gave me and undo the seals on senior��s upper body first.��


    ��Half is good���� Wang Zhen knew he wasn��t in any position to negotiate at the moment, so he could only settle for second best.


    Immortal Toya narrowed his eyes and said in a serious tone, ��The reason why I��m so cautious is that I��m worried that senior might be impulsive andmit irreversible acts.��


    As he said this, Immortal Toya took out a golden talisman.


    Wang Ling had left this with him after casting the multiple Heavenly Dao seals previously, and it could unlock Wang Zhen��s ability to move. To be on the safe side, however, Immortal Toya only restored Wang Zhen��s upper body and helped prepare a wheelchair for Wang Zhen�� Then, Immortal Toya directly stuck his hands under Wang Zhen��s waist and legs.


    Wang Zhen was surprised. ��The hell?! What are you doing?��


    ��I��m going to help senior into the wheelchair,�� Immortal Toya answered very naturally.


    ��Then thank you���� Wang Zhen never thought that not only would he be a paralytic in the world below, someone would even lift him in a princess carry!


    ��You��re wee, senior.�� Immortal Toya smiled slightly.


    If Wang Zhen��s friends in the world above found out about this, there would be no ce for him to hide his face!


    He didn��te back to his senses until Immortal Toya ced him in the wheelchair.


    Who was he?


    Where was he?


    What was he doing???


    He hade down to the world below to look for a thief, but how had he ended up in this situation???


    Was this truly retribution for fleeing marriage?


    Wang Zhen dropped his forehead into his hand.


    ��What��s wrong, senior? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?��


    ��My head hurts����


    Immortal Toya took out a kitchen knife. ��I can do a craniotomy on you!��


    Wang Zhen: ��It doesn��t�� doesn��t hurt now����


    ��Alright, senior. If you feel any difort, you must tell me.�� Immortal Toya narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Wang Zhen: ������


    Wang Zhen felt like he could now tell what type of person this doctor was �C it turned out that this guy was a hidden yandere <sup>3</sup> !


    Wang Zhen: ��By the way�� what did you want me to help you with?��


    Immortal Toya: ��It��s like this, senior: a while ago, I took in a female patient, who has been in a deepa for a very long time. Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch determined that this patient is likely from the same ce as you.��


    ��The same ce?��


    ��A person from the world above.��


    Hearing this, Wang Zhen immediately shook his head. ��That��s not really possible����


    There were a lot of processes involved in passing from the world above to the world below, and you had to pass abined examination and approval check before you were allowed to enter the portal. The issue was that Wang Zhen was very sure that he was the only person who had used the portal recently.


    ��Senior, take a look first.��


    Immortal Toya pushed Wang Zhen in the wheelchair to the bedside of the kun belly girl.


    After getting a clear look at the girl��s face, Wang Zhen was so scared that he almost fell off the wheelchair��


    The fianc��e he was running away from, the young miss of the Liu family�� why was she here??!

 Chapter 806 - Ants’ Counterattack

    Chapter 806: Ants�� Counterattack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Zhen saw this young miss of the Liu family, Liu Qingyi, on the bed, there was something clearly amiss about his expression; the specifics could be summed up as flickering eyes and trembling lips, and even his hands jerked extremely unnaturally, like he didn��t know where to put them.


    Even a simpleton could see that there was definitely something between them!


    ��It looks like senior recognizes this girl?�� asked Immortal Toya.


    ��No! I don��t know her at all! I don��t even know her surname is Liu!�� Wang Zhen denied swiftly.


    It was clear that Wang Zhen��s IQ had gone offline at that moment.


    ���� Senior, I think it��s better for you to be honest.��


    Immortal Toya sighed. ��Senior Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch is deliberately giving you a chance. Whether we give it to you will depend on your attitude. Right now, there are so many seals on you, making you no different from a regr person. If you die like this in the world below, you probably won��t be able to rest in peace, will you?��


    ��Are you threatening me?�� Wang Zhen grit his teeth.


    He never expected that he, the grand young master of the Wang family of the Ninefold Domain of the Gods, would actually be reduced to this. He had spent so much time and effort looking for the thief, but not only didn��t he find him, he even lost all his abilities. And this wasn��t even the worst bit�� after losing all his power, he had run into his troublesome fianc��e!


    Wang Zhen really didn��t know if this was a natural or man-made disaster��


    He had been beaten the whole time he was growing up; never did he think that he still wouldn��t be able to escape an unlucky fate even now.


    It felt like all of it had been nned early on in the dark, only for everything toe out all at once.


    It was like a multi-millionaire losing everything in an instant, and then running into his ex-girlfriend who had brought along a billionaire to taunt him.


    Was there anything more wretched than this on earth?


    Wang Zhen felt like crying.


    ��Senior, you might not think much of us inhabitants on the world below, but based on information we currently have, the Domain of the Gods was created back then by a man from this world. This time, it wasn��t that senior wasn��t strong enough, but that you looked down on us too much,�� said Immortal Toya.


    If it hadn��t been for what happened in Beast King��s tomb, no one would have known that there was such a ce as Ninefold Domain of the Gods, let alone that there were still more terrifying realm stages above Venerated Immortal. For many people, the existence of the Domain of the Gods was too unreal. Even for Immortal Zhenyuan, a cultivation legend recognized by the people, it was a level that was too far out of reach.


    But now, Wang Zhen was here��


    This was a major opportunity.


    Wang Zhen pondered for a long time.


    His gaze rested on Liu Qingyi, and he finally sighed. ��I can tell you what you want to know, but before that, I have a few conditions.��


    ��Let��s hear them, senior.��


    ��I need to get away from here �C anywhere is fine, as long as it��s not next to this Lady Liu. I don��t want her to see me after she wakes up. Another thing, I hope you��ll keep it a secret that you saw me. Lastly, if I tell you what I know, you must have that Senior Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch undo the seals on me.��


    ��Mm, these conditions sound reasonable.�� Immortal Toya nodded. ��But can I ask why senior is avoiding this Miss Liu like the gue?��


    Wang Zhen��s face darkened. ��She is my fianc��e.��


    ��Senior��s fianc��e?��


    Immortal Toya was shocked by this answer. ��But why did this youngdy appear inside the belly of a scavenger kun?��


    Wang Zhen: ������


    Earlier, Wang Zhen had been wondering how on earth Liu Qingyi hade down to the world below.


    One had to go through checks toe down to the world below, and had to use a portal.


    After listening to Immortal Toya, Wang Zhen instantly understood.


    This girl actually hid inside a kun��s belly!


    At this realization, Wang Zhen couldn��t help looking up at the sky andmenting, ���� She had iting!��


    ��


    Elsewhere, President Bai was in the middle of collecting the power of Outer Dao.


    There were six Great Outer Dao, which represented six ultimate abilities:


    Seven Stars Devil Escape (The power of physical immunity).


    Yin and Yang Escape Technique (The power of magical immunity).


    Pure Heart Magic Ring (The power of ultimate immunity).


    Five Elements Ghost Art (The power to manipte the elements).


    The Fury of Heaven (The power of Outer Dao punishment).


    Plus the Reverse Prity which President Bai had mastered, which represented the power to defy heaven and change fate.


    At that moment, President Bai had arrived at the edge of a cliff surrounded by clouds and mist.


    This was a ce inside the border of Mixiu nation called the Valley of the Dead. It was once a popr spot for jumpers, and there were countless bones piled up at the bottom of the valley, creating a dense Yin aura.


    Nowadays, it was a tourist attraction instead.


    Cultivators unafraid of death often organized group trips and would ride special magic artifacts to visit the ce. In thest few years, however, the number of visitors had dwindled given the frequent disappearances that had been happening in the Valley of the Dead recently.


    Some sightseeing cultivation groups, and even airnes flying over the valley, had mysteriously disappeared.


    ��The Five Elements Ghost Art is here.�� President Bai swayed in the wind, his voice sounding a little unreal as it passed through the clouds.


    Nowadays, regr people didn��t dare approach this ce. If it wasn��t for Night Ghost Spirit Emperor��s True Immortal body, President Bai might also have been a little afraid.


    A giant centipede climbed onto President Bai��s shoulder, remotely controlled by Long Ming through the Soul Insect Technique. ��As Venerated Lord hasmanded, I��ve inspected the valley floor. As expected, there��s something unusual about it.��


    There were numerous poisonous insects in the Valley of the Dead, so the use of Insect Envoy Long Ming��s Art of Insect Maniption was extremely vital; no matter how dangerous the valley floor was, as long as there were insects, he could carry out an investigation by controlling them. Even if these insects died by chance, he wouldn��t be affected.


    In the past, the Long n��s Art of Insect Maniption was a secret technique on par with the Bai n��s Creation Art. When Night Ghost Spirit Lord founded Night Chief, he had recruited people from everywhere, and naturally had roped Long Ming into serving under him.


    In fact, Long Ming��s and President Bai��s experiences were surprisingly simr.


    ��All these years, this Valley of the Dead has never been peaceful, so I long presumed that a power of Outer Dao might have fallen here. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity toe and investigate, but looking at it now, this seems to very likely be the case.��


    ��What kind of Outer Dao is the Five Elements Ghost Art?�� asked Long Ming.


    ��It��s the power to manipte the elements. As long as I can master it, I can use the five elements to create all kinds of primary spirits. Each and every one of the first great primary spirits were True Immortals. With their assistance, our battle strength will naturally increase.��


    There was some excitement on President Bai��s face as he gazed over the edge of the cliff. ��I can��t help getting excited.��


    After that, he directly leapt down from the cliff.

 Chapter 807 - Leader of the Long Clan, Long Jiangnan

    Chapter 807: Leader of the Long n, Long Jiangnan


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, the seventeen Sky-level sects which had joined hands to set up the friendly organization ��Sky Light Alliance�� also received Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s reply as he gracefully declined their invitation. It could be said that they had expected this result �C how could a new sect, directly given a Sky-level third-ss ranking, think anything of them? Their foundations alone were already not on the same level.


    If the General Office of Strategic Deception was allowed to continue expanding, it would be a real hidden danger. Everyone was well aware of the management abilities of sect head Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, this Death-Courting Great Senior. Of all the country��s online forums at the moment, only the cultivation forum which he ran made a profit year after year, as it built on its economic benefits to the utmost.


    Even without thebined investment from thesepanies, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was capable of setting up a new sect on his own.


    With this investment, the General Office of Strategic Deception was just like a tiger with wings.


    Lu Youming was lost in deep thought as he gazed at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s letter of reply.


    Without knowing what the other party��s sect doctrine was, it was impossible to boldly beat them down. Furthermore, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been pretty tactful in his reply, which indirectly demonstrated that while the other party wasn��t going to join the Alliance, they also didn��t want to make enemies of them.


    As the president of the Alliance, once Lu Youming decided to crowd someone out, that was the same as rejecting their good intentions and dering war.


    This was the trickiest part of the whole thing.


    On one hand, the Alliance wanted to suppress the strength of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s newly set-up sect so that it wouldn��t grow too quickly, and give the old sects some breathing room. On the other hand, the Alliance couldn��t incite something without knowing the ins and outs of the matter; on the contrary, they might get caught up in trouble themselves.


    The three major Sky-level sects that hadn��t joined the Alliance �� Immortal Palm Tree Sect, Fighting Horse Sect and Myriad Beasts School �� had been dissatisfied with the establishment of the Alliance all these years.


    If these three major sects seized this opportunity to join hands with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s new sect, the General Office of Strategic Deception, and incited other Sky-level sects under fifth ss, the Alliance was bound to fall, never to get back up again�� What kind of situation would that be?


    The viges surrounding the city!


    What a brilliant strategy!


    But Immortal Palm Tree Sect had yet to act for now, mainly because it didn��t want to make trouble or provoke dispute.


    Once a sect reached the top, it often paid more attention to its image and reputation; the party that acted first in stirring up trouble tended to be the focus of derision.


    One of the sect leaders present was agitated. ��Can we truly not do anything about the Office of Strategic Deception?��


    ��There is no other way for the time being.�� Lu Youming shook his head. ��Before we��re clear on the exact situation, we can��t act carelessly.��


    ��Not necessarily.��


    At that time, a sect leader waved his hand. His name was Sun Hanzhe, and his Radish King Sect specialized in the study of different kinds of devil insects and spirit insects. Its business of mixing dry insects into medicine and its momentum had been pretty good all these years, which allowed it to advance to Sky-level fifth ss several years ago and to join the Alliance.


    ��Sect Leader Sun, do you have any good ideas?�� Lu Youming remembered that yesterday, this conservative Sect Leader Sun had rmended that they wait and see first, but his attitude suddenly changed today.


    It was obvious that he had received some sort of expert guidance��


    This Sect Leader Sun smiled proudly. ��Yesterday, a senior suddenly contacted my sect to say that he was willing to lend our Alliance a hand and find out more details on this Office of Strategic Deception.��


    ��Since he wants to help the Alliance, why did he contact you? Shouldn��t he have contacted President Lu directly?�� someone asked.


    ��Don��t rush, brothers, listen to me.�� Leader Sect Sun didn��t take offense and waved his hand. ��It��s like this: this senior contacted me in quite a unique way. The other party directly possessed the body of a flying mantis, one of the insects my sect raises, to speak with me. At that time, I was inspecting the farm.��


    ��He entered the insect��s body?��


    ��That��s right.�� Sect Leader Sun nodded. ��I think this senior used this spell in order to hide his true identity, and borrowed this insect��s body to pass on his suggestion. He wanted me to exin his intentions to the president at today��s meeting.��


    Borrowed an insect��s body?


    Hearing this, President Lu narrowed his eyes. For him to be elected as the president of the Alliance, President Lu naturally wasn��t an ordinary person, and his vision, insight, and connections were far more extensive than the majority of the people present. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to sway the crowd, even as the president.


    ��President, have you thought of something?�� someone quickly asked when they saw President Lu��s expression.


    ��This is the Soul Insect Technique���� Lu Youming swiftly replied. ��This is a secret technique of the Long n, who was famous back then for the Art of Insect Maniption. But ording to historical records, the Long n offended its nemesis and the whole family was exterminated; the entire n no longer exists. When n leader Long Jiangnan was caught back then, he was still drafting an outline of the n��s story����


    Realization dawned on many of the sect leaders present when he said this


    The eyes of an old man with gray whiskers and hair lit up. ��I remember this! This old man once participated in an auction many years ago. n leader Long Jiangnan��s <em>Long n </em>manuscript sold for millions and millions, and is rumored to contain the secret of the Soul Insect Technique.��


    ��Hm.�� Lu Youming said, ��It��s always been said in the circle that the reason why the Long n was exterminated back then was because Long Jiangnan was too slow with his updates, so all kinds of big shot readers dropped in to attack the sect�� But this has yet to be verified to this day. Now that the Soul Insect Technique has reappeared in the world, that senior��s identity is very likely rted to the Long n.��


    After carefully mulling it over, Lu Youming gazed at Sun Hanzhe, sect leader of Radish King Sect, and said, ��What conditions does this senior have?��


    ��His conditions are very simple.��


    Sect Leader Sun replied, ��On the day of the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding, we just need to go in and secretly set up transmission crystals prepared by the senior, and he will do the rest. Apart from that, he also hopes that our Alliance will take action to suppress a school.��


    ��Which college?��


    ��Not a college; it��s a senior high school.��


    ��High�� high school? It��s just Foundation Establishment students, right?��


    ��President Lu should have heard of No. 60 High, which has appeared often in the news recently?��


    ��I have����


    ��That senior said that bullying Foundation Establishment students is a hobby of his.��


    ������

 Chapter 808 - The Office of Strategic Deception, Full of Bigwigs

    Chapter 808: The Office of Strategic Deception, Full of Bigwigs


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This coboration request from someone they suspected was a descendant of the Long n actually didn��t carry any risk. They just needed to prepare and bring in the transmission crystals beforehand and set them up, which would be a piece of cake for these heads of Sky-level sects. Most importantly, they didn��t have to get their hands dirty in this operation, so they could avoid direct conflict with the Office of Strategic Deception.


    Lu Youming had always been conservative, which was one of the reasons why he had advocated for the establishment of Sky Light Alliance in the beginning.


    It was true that forming a faction would certainly attract criticism, but at the very least it ensured that Lu Youming��s sect stood on the same side with the other sects who were willing to join the Sky Light Alliance and unanimously agree to work together. They might face many obstacles to their advancement in the future, but as long as the Alliance existed, the sects�� rankings wouldn��t drop.


    The Alliance was a line of defense which these seventeen Sky-level sects had joined hands to create, and could be described as an iron wall. Most of the sects in the Alliance were at fifth ss, and a handful were at fourth ss, but they were able to preserve a happy bnce of overall strength.


    As long as they were part of the Alliance, no sect would easily drop out of fifth ss.


    If a sect wanted to advance to fifth ss, it had to go through the Alliance.


    Lu Youming thought he had nned it all out properly, but he never expected this Office of Strategic Deception to suddenly show up now��


    After Sect Leader Sun put forward his opinion, Lu Youming pondered for a long while.


    Momentster, Lu Youming nodded. ��Sect Leader Sun, please convey the message that our Alliance can only guarantee that we will put some pressure on the high school, but we won��t do anything to harm it. After all, we don��t have any grudge against that high school. If we go too far, we might draw fire instead. If that senior is fine with this, then I will agree.��


    Sun Hanzhe nodded. ��Alright!��


    Lu Youming��s decision came as no surprise to anyone. Their president was conservative, and would never let things go too far.


    Another main reason why Lu Youming was being so prudent was that he didn��t know where things stood for real with this senior, a suspected descendant of the Long n.


    The other side had actually been able to find Sun Hanzhe to convey his message for him, which meant that he must have done his research on the Alliance. However, there were a total of seventeen Sky-level sects in the Alliance. To figure out the current difficulties the Alliance was facing, and to grasp the heart of the conflict so easily�� The other side clearly wasn��t a simple person.


    Intuition told Lu Youming that��


    This senior, a descendant of the Long n, perhaps wasn��t the key figure �C it was likely that there was someone more powerful working behind the scenes.


    ��


    It was August 8th on Tuesday in the sixteenth week of the semester.


    The Heavenly Dao horoscope read:


    <em>Do: Start a business, set up a sect, marry, travel, breathe in the smell of cats, look for a job, confess your love, dy chapter updates, cast monthly votes, cast rmendation votes��</em>


    <em>Don��t: Nil</em>


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had thus nned for this day early on. This was a rare auspicious day for this year; if they missed it, they would have to wait for another six years.


    As for conceptualizing the Office of Strategic Deception, he had been constantly making all sorts of ns since the day heunched the cultivation forum. Now that the day it was going to be a reality had finally arrived, he was very excited.


    On this day, eighty li away from the Wang family��s small vi on East Huang Road, the Office of Strategic Deception would finally be set up. This was a sect set against the mountains �C surrounded by them on all sides, the Office of Strategic Deception was like a glittering gem set into the mountain range.


    To ensure that the founding ceremony proceeded smoothly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially hired a number of sect guides. These sect guidespleted all their training in just one day; all of them were college graduates from famous universities, and each of them was the best of the best.


    Many of the sect bigwigs who arrived at the designated venue with their invitations were dumbstruck, because the person who greeted them was a very young, bright and handsome cultivator�� This was Yang Bingchuan, the youngest professor at Beiyang First Cultivation University in Beiyan city!


    Professor Yang even won the National Cultivation Gardener Awardst year�� Many people remembered him well!


    But this person who was renowned outside, and a Void Refinement hotshot professor to boot, had actuallye here to work as a tour guide???


    You had to know, Professor Yang was one step away from bing an Itinerant Immortal!


    ��Wee, sect representatives, to the founding ceremony of the General Office of Strategic Deception, known in short as the Office of Strategic Deception.�� Professor Yang smiled slightly. ��I am Yang Bingchuan, leader of the patrol and guide team for the Office of Strategic Deception. Perhaps many of you recognize me?��


    ��Why is Professor Yang here���� Yang Bingchuan��s appearance made Lu Youming shiver.


    ��Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is a good friend of mine. His new sect fervently invited me to be a visiting official, and also offered me arge sry which I could not refuse. Naturally, I wasn��t in a position to reject it. Besides, as group leader, I can leave a lot of things to my subordinates to handle. Although Beiyan city is indeed a little far from Songhai, it actually won��t interfere with my teaching in Beiyan.��


    ��I see����


    Lu Youming and all the other sect heads nodded.


    But even then, this was pretty excessive!


    Given the list of names which they had received before, they had no idea that Professor Yang would be taking part�� Did that mean that they might see other big shots at the sect��s founding ceremony today?


    Professor Yang was all smiles as he said, ��As all of you are leaders ofrge sects, the sect head specifically asked that I greet you in particr. Please follow me, and we will now take the Office of Strategic Deception��s exclusive sightseeing bus.��


    ��Sightseeing bus�� haven��t we already arrived at the sect entrance?��


    ��This is just a sect ry station. The Office of Strategic Deception covers a veryrge area, and you��ve only arrived at the ry station stated in the invitation. There are a total of 1600 ry stations for receiving visitors within range of the entrance to the Office of Strategic Deception,�� said Professor Yang, the leader of the patrol and guide team.


    ��With all due respect�� howrge is the Office of Strategic Deception?�� Lu Youming swallowed.


    ��Five thousand square kilometers.��


    While they were already prepared mentally, the jaws of these sect leaders still dropped open in rm when they heard Professor Yang��s words with their own ears.


    Five thousand square kilometers �C that wasparable to the size of a second-tier city district in Huaxiu�� the area which the Office of Strategic Deception upied was practically unprecedented!


    Actually, the sect was only going to cover an area of a hundred square kilometers ording to the initial n, but after Huaxiu Alliance��s intervention, the sect approval division directly increased the size of the territory to this extent�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal only found out after the fact.


    Maybe he could open several broli farms?


    That was what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal thought when he saw the sect approval document.


    But since the Office of Strategic Deception had only just been established, they couldn��t use so muchnd. Currently, the Office of Strategic Deception only upied a core area around the mountains of about twenty square kilometers.


    Even so, this initial momentum of the Office of Strategic Deception frightened a lot of the Sky-level sect big shots.


    Lu Youming was already wondering whether to proceed with the matter which that descendent of the Long n senior had entrusted to him. He somehow felt that even if their seventeen sects exhausted all their foundations�� they couldn��t provoke the person standing behind the Office of Strategic Deception!

 Chapter 809 - The Office of Strategic Deception Only Deals In What’s Real!

    Chapter 809: The Office of Strategic Deception Only Deals In What��s Real!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was an intense kind of cold that came from deep within the bones and sent chills down a person��s back, as if they��d fallen into an ice cavern �C all the heads of the Sky-level sects who were present basically felt like this. The seventeen sect heads of the Alliance hade together this time, and their average strength was around the Void Refinement stage.


    So now, when they saw this Professor Yang Bingchuan, who was at thete Void Refinement stage and was only half a step away from bing an Itinerant Immortal, actually standing in front of them as a sect team leader, these Sky-level sect heads didn��t feel good�� grand Sky-level sect heads like them were at most only second fiddle in the Office of Strategic Deception!


    This intense sense of difference upset them.


    Lu Youming was already pondering whether to give up on the coboration, but when he turned on his phone, he saw that the chat was very lively.


    Sun Hanzhe, the sect head of Radish King Sect, was the first to vent his dissatisfaction in the group. ��As a new sect, this Office of Strategic Deception ispletely looking down on us veteran sects. This is tant provocation! Everyone! We must carry out this operation! At the very least, we have to test this Office of Strategic Deception��s strength!��


    ��I agree.�� The other sect heads quickly echoed him after that. ��We don��t actually lose anything by proceeding with this. An opening ceremony only happens once for every sect. If something unpleasant were to happen, I��d like to see how this Great Death-Courting Senior handles it.��


    Thus, while Lu Youming was still wondering whether to go ahead, passions were already running high in the group.


    Lu Youming stared nkly at the phone screen.


    It had alreadye to this point, and it was obviously toote for regrets.


    Professor Yang noticed Lu Youming��s expression inside the bus and smiled faintly. ��Sect Leader Lu, you don��t look very good. Did you not sleep wellst night?��


    ��Ha ha ha! It might be the chest pain I gotst night when I was doing my breathing exercises!�� President Lu made up a random excuse and tried to look as natural as possible.


    In fact, Lu Youming and his group��s movements were all being controlled by the Office of Strategic Deception.


    The organizational structure of the Office of Strategic Deception was moreplete than the other sects expected. In addition to the seven main departments that made up the sect��s core, i.e. the supervisory and investigation team, logistics team, medicine team, magic treasures team, spirit beast team, goon squad, and recreation team, there were many other hidden sect departments that weren��t shown on the official website.


    That was because the light forces�� official website only required a sect to indicate at least six core departments��


    Because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had only written brief introductions and overviews for seven major departments, a lot of people assumed that this was all that the Office of Strategic Deception had, when in fact it wasn��t.


    In addition to the above seven core departments, there were other departments that weren��t mentioned, such as the patrol and guide team, intelligence team, scientific research team, delivery express team, and even a film production team��


    The Office of Strategic Deception was an enormous sect that brought together all the types of trade which sects engaged in nowadays. Its future development was naturally geared toward bing a Sky-level first-ss sect!


    This was the master sect n which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been putting together for a very long time.


    It would be impossible to fulfill such a long-cherished wish without official backing. This was also the reason why Professor Yang had agreed to be a visiting official as well as the leader of a team in the Office of Strategic Deception.


    A lot of times, as long as you thought carefully about it, you would be able to figure it out.


    Lu Youming was someone who did a lot of thinking, so the moment he saw Yang Bingchuan, he knew that something wasn��t right, but the current situation was already beyond his control��


    The Office of Strategic Deception��s intelligence team had naturally found out that Lu Youming and this group were going to start something. This was because not long ago, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had worked with Ah Mai to secretlyunch an attack on Mo Immortal Castle, the underground intelligence organization in Songhai city�� Now, all of Mo Immortal Castle was under the Office of Strategic Deception��s control. Ny percent of their assets had been confiscated by Huaxiu Alliance, while the remaining ten percent was absorbed by the Office of Strategic Deception as initial funds for an affiliated organization.


    The Lord and the Lady of the Castle had no other choice, because Ah Mai hade bearing the signatures of the Ten Generals. If they resisted with all their might, they would only be thoroughly destroyed and sent to prison to y mahjong!


    At present, the intelligence team was being managed by Qin Lang as team leader.


    After Devil King woke up from the game, he nned to travel around the world. Qin Lang��s method of sending out tree roots into the air to look for informationy a fine foundation for the intelligence department. With Qin Lang inmand, the Lord and Lady of the Castle naturally didn��t dare act rashly as part of the intelligence team.


    ��What Sect Leader Lu is seeing now from the bus is just the tip of the iceberg that is the Office of Strategic Deception,�� Professor Yang said mildly.


    Lu Youming nodded. ��The scale of the Office of Strategic Deception is truly unprecedented�� I am in awe.��


    Professor Yang��s words were a warning.


    As an experienced veteran, Lu Youming naturally heard it.


    But Professor Yang didn��t directly expose Lu Youming��s operation.


    Because the current Office of Strategic Deception wasn��t afraid of trouble cropping up at all.


    As the sightseeing bus passed a massive shed, Professor Yang looked out the window and said leisurely, ��What you see now is our Office of Strategic Deception��s No. 1 Heavenly Dao Broli Farm. No. 1 Farm is currently thergest of its kind in all of Huaxiu nation. The Heavenly Dao broli which our sect produces will go on the market in the future, and will be sold in supermarkets as well as food markets, marked with the Office of Strategic Deception��sbel of authenticity.��


    ��How�� is a Heavenly Dao broli different?�� A lot of the sect heads felt like they were choking.


    ��Studies have shown that the Heavenly Dao broli which our sect grows can alleviate the problem of toxins which can umte in the bodies of cultivators below the Soul Formation stage. Put simply, it��s axative.��


    ������


    ��Furthermore, long-term consumption can extend a person��s lifespan. Our sect head, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who is also Chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, will personally eat Heavenly Dao broli produced by our sect at the opening ceremony,�� Professor Yang said.


    When he said this, someone gave a sudden sneer. ��I was wondering how good it was. Unless eating this broli will help youprehend Heavenly Dao, it��s nothing much.��


    ��That will depend on how you eat it; who knows, you really might be able toprehend Heavenly Dao.��


    Professor Yang replied with a smile, ��Nationally renowned botanist Zhang Xiaohua, who wrote the authoritative work on the cross-breeding of spirit nts, <em>History��s First Chaos </em>, has joined our Office of Strategic Deception as the leader of the spirit nts team.��


    ������


    Hearing this, the expressions of these sect heads of major sects froze. Even Zhang Xiaohua had joined��


    Professor Yang: ��Professor Zhang said that, while the chances are certainly very low, you can sense Heavenly Dao by consuming Heavenly Dao broli; that��s why we call it Heavenly Dao broli. There is so much false advertising out there nowadays, but our Office of Strategic Deception only deals in what��s real!��


    ������

 Chapter 810 - The Office Of Strategic Deception’s Protective Barrier

    Chapter 810: The Office Of Strategic Deception��s Protective Barrier


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was a long time before the sightseeing bus reached the Office of Strategic Deception��s northern square. This square was where all the sect disciples of the Office of Strategic Deception did their morning exercise. It was hideously big, stretching as far as the eye could see�� And most importantly, the Office of Strategic Deception still had three more squares like this.


    Lu Youming and the other sect heads were all hit one after another.


    This sect was just tantly unting its wealth, wasn��t it?!


    Jealousy was truly a scary thing, and even Void Refinement big shot sect leaders couldn��t escape it. Cultivators could expel toxins and impurities from their bodies as well as purify their spirits through cultivation, but they couldn��tpletely eradicate the emotions and desires of the heart.


    In a sense, a person who couldpletely abandon all emotions and desires would have already lost his soul as a human being��


    After bringing the sect leaders to the northern square, Professor Yang looked at the time and said, ��There��s still half an hour to the opening ceremony. Everyone else is still on the way. Since you are our Office of Strategic Deception��s VIP guests, the sightseeing bus took the green passage just now. The wooden house next to the square is a guest teahouse which has drinks and pastries. Sect leaders, please help yourself.��


    ��Alright, many thanks, Professor Yang.�� Lu Youming nodded.


    Actually, while he had been speaking, Professor Yang had already noticed that a few of the sect heads seemed to have disappeared��


    Hm, they had probably gone to carry out their n.


    But Professor Yang didn��t raise the alert or even ask any questions, and simply turned a blind eye.


    Conversely, however, it was this disy which made Lu Youming very uneasy.


    Because everything was proceeding too smoothly��


    On the way here, Lu Youming had already felt that something wasn��t right with Professor Yang��s expression; it felt like the other side had already learned about their operation��


    Lu Youming was restless as he sat inside the guest teahouse on the edge of the northern square and gazed out the window.


    At that moment, a new message popped up in the Alliance chat group.


    Everything was already in ce.


    Sect Leader Sun had led four other sect heads to the location specified by that Long n descendant senior.


    Sun Hanzhe: ��President Lu, we��ve already set up the transmission crystals!��


    ��They look a little like the type used especially for summons. Who knows what this senior will summonter.�� A few of the sect leaders started specting in the group. On the other side of the screen, Lu Youming could sense their excitement.


    ��The few of you,e back quickly���� Lu Youming said nothing more.


    The ce where the transmission crystals were set up actually wasn��t far from the northern square.


    ��President Lu, can it be that you��re scared?�� Sun Hanzheughed. ��Lord President, don��t worry. We��re using invisibility talismans, and the other side can��t see us at all. When I ced the crystals down just now, some people whom I assume are sect disciples of the Office of Strategic Deception walked past me, but didn��t notice me!��


    Lu Youming sighed and swiftly typed, ��Everyone, remember that the reason we agreed to this in the first ce was because there��s basically no risk involved and it��s something we can do in passing. But even then, be a little more prudent; nothing goodes out of going too wild����


    ��Ha ha ha! Lord President, you��re too cautious. We��ll be right back!�� Sect Leader Sun said.


    This Sect Leader Sun was clearlypletely unaware of how dangerous the situation was.


    While President Lu was waiting in the teahouse, Professor Yang walked in with a silk pouch, his face all smiles. ��Sect Leader Lu, I forgot to give you this earlier!��


    Lu Youming: ��This silk pouch is��?��


    Professor Yang: ��We have gifts for all the distinguished guests who��vee to our sect this time. There are seventeen pieces of green jade inside this silk pouch. Sect Leader Lu can hand them out.��


    Lu Youming��s forehead was still sweating.


    He had been startled when Yang Bingchuan suddenly came in.


    ��Then many thanks, Professor Yang�� But this green jade probably isn��t simply an ornament, is it?��


    ��Of course.�� Professor Yang nodded. ��When you wear this jade, it can gather a fixed amount of spirit energy as there is a small spirit-gathering array embedded in it. Additionally, these jade pieces are also ID tags for our Office of Strategic Deception��s VIP guests. Our sect��s protective barrier was activated ten minutes ago, but as long as you carry this jade on you, you��ll be able to bypass some of the restrictions.��


    ��Re- restrictions?��


    ��Allrge sects basically have a protective barrier, don��t they? After entering a sect��s protective barrier, you��re restricted from flying, casting spells, and so forth. Does Sect Leader Lu��s sect not have one?��


    ��Mm�� of course it does���� Lu Youming was sweating.


    He had been observing every single movement in his surroundings from the teahouse, butpletely hadn��t sensed the Office of Strategic Deception��s protective barrier being activated�� How brilliant was the array maker, for that to be possible? To actually mask his movements to the point that there wasn��t the least bit activity?


    President Lu vaguely felt that things weren��t looking good��


    Just as he was about to send a text to Sect Leader Sun and the others to hurry up ande back, Professor Yang continued, ��May I trouble Sect Leader Lu to please hand the jade pieces out as quickly as possible? The protective barrier is now active. If you��re not wearing this jade, not only will you be subjected to flight and spell restrictions within the sect, even the talismans you carry on you won��t work!��


    Lu Youming: ������


    ��


    On the other side, on the top of a mountain not far from the northern square, Sect Leader Sun led four other sect heads as theypleted their mission of setting up the crystals. However, they weren��t in a hurry to leave.


    It took them just five minutes to set up these crystals, and there were still twenty-five minutes left to the start of the opening ceremony.


    When they passed through here earlier, they unexpectedly discovered a natural hot spring halfway up the mountain; this hot spring was currently under the jurisdiction of the Office of Strategic Deception��s hot springs team.


    ��This Office of Strategic Deception really has a lot of trade!�� All the sect leaders were deeply jealous.


    Because the Office of Strategic Deception had over fifty natural hot springs like this one��


    All kinds of supply chains, and abundant and diverse resources for the development of the sect�� the Office of Strategic Deception had brought together almost all current sect businesses. This sect was simply like a paradise; who wouldn��t want toe here?


    After setting up the crystals, Sect Leader Sun received a message from President Lu urging him to hurry up and go back.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff as the wind blew, Sect Leader Sun looked down at the magnificent Office of Strategic Deception below, and felt unsatisfied in his heart.


    He wondered how long the Office of Strategic Deception could becent for��


    ��President Lu urged us to go back. To be on the safe side, let��s take a shortcut.�� Sect Leader Sun let out a long breath.


    ��Alright!�� The other sect leaders nodded.


    ��Then, who��s first?�� Sect Leader Sun asked.


    They were all at the Void Refinement stage, so they nned to jump straight down from here.


    ��How about together?��


    ��Alright.�� Sect Leader Sun nodded.


    Then they all jumped.


    They were using invisibility talismans, and thought that no one would see them jump off the cliff.


    But they had no idea at all that the sect��s protective barrier had already been activated.


    So, as they were falling, they noticed that something wasn��t right about the situation��


    Because they realized that there was actually a group of reporters holding all types of recording equipment at the bottom of the cliff.


    These reporters were on their way to the northern square��

 Chapter 811 - The Sect’s Founding Ceremony

    Chapter 811: The Sect��s Founding Ceremony


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Void Refinement experts, they would certainly be fine after jumping off the cliff. At worst, they might justnd in slightly uglier-looking postures�� After all, humans weren��t cats, and didn��t subscribe to the theory of Schrodinger��s cat, who alwaysnded feet first. Hence, the invisibility talismans they were wearing this time yed a big role: as long as no one saw them, it wouldn��t be too shameful even if they looked unsightly when theynded!


    But the problem was that a group of reporters had suddenly gathered at the bottom of the cliff, frightening Sect Leader Sun and the others so much that theirplexions turned pale right away.


    Perhaps the scariest thing for experts like them with their realms were reporters!


    Furthermore, in order to grab attention, a small portion of reporters would often twist the facts in their articles.


    Now, seeing them jump off a cliff in someone else��s newly founded sect, what kind of fanciful things would they write in their articles?


    <em>�� Shock! The heads of five major sects bungee jumping off a cliff together at the founding ceremony of a new sect!</em>


    <em>�� Sect Leader of Radish King Sect leads four major sect leaders in performing the Leap of Faith <sup>1</sup></em><em>to celebrate the opening of the Office of Strategic Deception!</em>


    The moment he saw these reporters, Sect Leader Sun had alreadye up with plenty of wild headlines��


    Their jump off the cliff very quickly caught the attention of this group of reporters, who were on their way to the northern square.


    ��Look! Someone��s jumped off the cliff!��


    ��Lighting! Cameraman! Where��s the equipment?! This is news! It��ll grab the headlines!��


    ��Who��re the jumpers?��


    ��The one at the very front looks like Sun Hanzhe, the sect leader of Radish King Sect?��


    ��Click����click����click����


    In just a split second, the cameras were already shing wildly at the bottom of the cliff.


    ��Sect�� Sect Leader Sun�� what��s going on?�� The sect leaders behind Sect Leader Sun looked stupefied. They were clearly using invisibility talismans! But for some reason, the talismans had stopped working at that moment!


    And right in front of a group of reporters as well��


    And the most important thing was that this damn group of reporters could run especially fast!


    Holding their recording equipment aloft, they directly activated their body techniques and scampered over; two of the cameramen were even using ��Zero Ripples and Minute Steps <sup>2</sup> ��!


    It was only at that moment that Sect Leader Sun realized they might have been set up.


    But if this had been deliberately arranged by the Office of Strategic Deception, they had no evidence for it.


    Because this group of reporters had been on their way to the northern square to begin with, and had just so happened to choose this route.


    Professor Yang had specially said before that honored guests were different, so the route they had taken wasn��t the same. What they had used was the VIP green passage, while this group of reporters might be taking some passage that was especially for the news media.


    So ultimately, all this could be said to be a coincidence��


    They could only admit defeat!


    Sect Leader Sun clenched his teeth and did all he could to circte his spirit energy, nning to control the slipstreams in the air to stay aloft.


    But unfortunately, he realized that his spirit energy was flowing out of his fingertips bit by bit, and couldn��t gather at all.


    The rest were also in the same predicament.


    ��The sect��s barrier����


    Sect Leader Sun immediately thought that this might be an effect of the sect��s barrier.


    And the invisibility talisman losing its effectiveness was also probably because of the sect��s barrier.


    But Sect Leader Sun clearly didn��t expect the sect��s barrier to actually be this strong �C even Void Refinement experts like them were prevented from using their spirit energy��


    Thus, Sect Leader Sun, who was still falling, could only sigh in the end. ��Don��t panic, everyone�� I��ll deal with the reporters!��


    ��Then what should we do now?�� The other sect heads wanted to cry.


    ��Now all of you can think about how to make yournding look better����


    ������


    ��


    At the same time, Sect Leader Lu, who was fidgeting restlessly in the teahouse, seemed to sense that something was wrong.


    Sect Leader Sun was too slowing back�� Even if the protective barrier was now active and they couldn��t circte their spirit energy as usual, they were still Void Refinement experts �C they shouldn��t be this slow even if they ran. Logically speaking, they should have been back long ago.


    But there wasn��t the least bit activity now.


    ��Sect Leader Lu, your expression doesn��t look very good?�� Professor Yang deliberately asked with a smile.


    ��Er�� I was just wondering why Old Sun and the others haven��te back yet.�� Sect Leader Lu smiled awkwardly and blurted out a lie. ��They told me earlier that they were going to pee.��


    ��Pee in a group? But going to the toilet hand-in-hand, isn��t that a little girl��s habit?��


    ��Hm�� it��s a special hobby of theirs! I did tell them acting gay all the time won��t do!��


    ��But the teahouse has a washroom.��


    ��They like�� to be close to nature!��


    ������


    At that moment, Professor Yang looked at his phone; it seemed that he had received some news. ��Sect Leader Lu, Sect Leader Sun and the others may be a littlete�� I just got word that a group of reporters are interviewing them.��


    ��Reporters����


    ��Yes, these are the front-line media reporters which our sect head specially invited for this sect founding ceremony: Cultivation People��s Evening News, Cultivation People��s Morning News, Huaxiu Cultivation Daily News �C they��re all here!��


    Hearing this, Sect Leader Lu was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. If these reporters caught them in the act, could this situation be saved?


    ��Professor Yang�� would it be possible to give us some face, and have these reporters leave them alone? Our Alliance will remember this in the future���� Sect Leader Lu already realized how serious this situation was, because Sect Leader Sun and the others represented Sky Light Alliance, and what the Alliance valued the most naturally was its reputation.


    All these years, the reason why the Alliance had been able to stand without copsing was thanks to the harmonious air fostered by this reputation. If they made a mess today, there would be bad blood between Alliance members, and it was hard to say what it would be like in the future.


    But what frightened Sect Leader Lu even more was how coincidental it was.


    If this was something the Office of Strategic Deception had deliberately nned all along�� the other party��s sense of strategy was too astute! What looked simply like a casual move had thrown them into disorder and hit them where it hurt!


    Professor Yang pinched his mustache and chuckled. ��This happened in our sect, and since Sect Leader Lu and Sky Light Alliance are honored guests of our sect who are in our special care, we will naturally sort this out properly. But I also hope that Sect Leader Lu will remember what you just said����


    ��Of course���� Sect Leader Lu bowed.


    As the two men were talking, a gargantuan ck shadow in the sky blocked out the sun and covered the entire northern square and the teahouse.


    The sect leaders inside the teahouse were rmed, and came out for a look. They then saw a huge immortal warship with the insignia of the Office of Strategic Deception on it, moored in the sky.


    A momentter, hundreds of Soul Formation cultivators fell in beams of golden light from the sky like godly soldiers, waving congrattory red streamers in sync. A momentter, they moved to form a straight line, and then an ��S,�� as the sound of harps floated down��

 Chapter 812 - The Diligent and Thrifty Office Of Strategic Deception

    Chapter 812: The Diligent and Thrifty Office Of Strategic Deception


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hundreds of Soul Formation cultivators�� what kind of momentum was this?!


    The sect leaders were all dumbfounded.


    If one had to know, it was already quite extravagant to invite several Soul Formation cultivators to be the guard of honor at a regr sect��s founding ceremony. Not only was hiring Soul Formation cultivators costly, the most important thing was that they were extremely difficult to hire. And yet, the Office of Strategic Deception had actually gathered such arge number of Soul Formation cultivators to be their honor guard�� For one moment, the group of sect leaders on the ground who saw this felt their insides hurt.


    Sure enough, this was the gap between renminbi yers and ordinary yers��


    On the other side, in the machine room under the stage on the Office of Strategic Deception��s northern square.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, was secretly watching everything on a screen. There was a machine room under the stage in each square. When the time cameter, he would use the lift in the center of the machine room to appear directly in the middle of the stage.


    At that moment, the celebration of the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding began.


    Watching hundreds of Soul Formation cultivators slowly descend from the immortal warship as they waved red streamers, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad were both with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Dog Two: ��So many Soul Formation cultivators must have cost quite a bit�� woof?��


    Little Silver: ��And to gather so many Soul Formation cultivators to do nothing more than wave ribbons for that money is truly amazing!��


    Dog Two spread its dog paws. ��Maybe Grandpa Yuan fed them too much 1 ! Woof!��


    Little Silver nodded, crouched down and gave Dog Two a high-five.


    Although this Silver and this dog were usually foes, they were unexpectedly on the same wavelength when it came to this matter.


    ��Brother Dog�� why are you suddenly adding a suffix to your words now?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated.


    Dog Two: ��Since learning the ��Basic Dog Skills,�� I can��t help but want to piss whenever I see a pole, woof!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Little Silver: ������


    ��I spoke about this to Shen Wuyue, Sage Master of the demon race. Later, he thought up a way for me to deal with it. He said that if I wanted to deal with this aftereffect, I can��t fight it psychologically �C instead, I have to be more like a dog. Since I wasn��t a dog to begin with, my soul might have unconsciously experienced some conflict when I learned this technique�� woof.��


    ��So this is what you came up with?��


    ��That��s right, woof!��


    ������


    Coming back to the main topic, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the screen in front of him and said, ��Actually, I didn��t spend much at all for this group of Soul Formation cultivators. Our sect has only just been founded, how can I spend money so recklessly? Sects will generally invite two or three Soul Formation cultivators to act as a guard of honor at their founding ceremonies. These several hundred people actually cost about the same as two or three Soul Formation cultivators.��


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad were shocked. ��How can it be so cheap???��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal touched his head and grinned. ��Brother Ling drew me arge stack of Soul Formation talismans before. These talismans can upgrade auras to the Soul Formation stage in the short-term, but in truth aren��t very helpful for increasing strength. This lot in the sky now are actually all at the Foundation Establishment stage.��


    Little Silver and Dog Two: ������ Even this could work?!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Brother Ling also said before that he would draw Void Refinement talismans. But I looked at the VIP listter and realized that a lot of the guests were Void Refinement cultivators, so it didn��t seem very polite to organize a Void Refinement honor guard, even if it��s fake! It would be too embarrassing and shameful for them!��


    Loopy Toad broke out in a sweat.


    That group of sect leaders looking at this momentum outside right now might already be feeling ashamed��


    At that moment, a signal light in the machine room lit up, and a familiar voice came through the speaker next to it. ��Senior Immortal, everything is ready. The host has already arrived backstage.��


    It was Cailian Zhenren��s voice.


    Today, she was in charge of venue proceedings.


    ��Alright, then have the host enter as nned.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded.


    Cailian Zhenren: ��Roger!��


    A few secondster, a middle-aged host wearing ck-rimmed sses and a smile on his very familiar-looking face approached from backstage. He had very long sideburns, which gave this uncle the appearance of a middle-aged elite. Back straight, he strolled unhurriedly onto the stage.


    At that moment, dozens of buses were driving in from different directions to the northern square, and more and more people began to gather.


    Sect leaders, deputy sect leaders and relevant representatives from Earth-, ck-, Yellow- and Dust-level sects, as well as regional leaders, media reporters and others, were now all in ce.


    But this wasn��t the highlight��


    When he went onstage, this middle-aged host gave the immortal warship in the sky a look.


    As the host, he already knew what was going to happen throughout the entire founding ceremony, and naturally he knew what kind of bigwigs were on the immortal warship.


    Pa!


    A spotlight was projected down from the immortal warship to light up the middle-aged host��s figure, and a deep and stately voice was broadcasted all of a sudden.


    Everyone present instantly quieted down until there was only the sound of the host��s voice. ��Guests, leaders, executives, sect leaders, deputy sect leaders, representatives, and friends from the media, good morning! The celebration ceremony for the founding of the General Office of Strategic Deception, or the Office of Strategic Deception, is about to begin.��


    When they had a clear look at the face of the middle-aged host under the spotlight, a lot of people couldn��t help being startled


    Because this host��s identity wasn��t simple��


    This was the royal host who hosted Huaxiu��s annual state ceremony �C Wang Han!


    ��My god, Teacher Wang is also here����


    ��It��s actually Teacher Wang. Is this for real����


    ��It��s really Teacher Wang! Look at his sideburns and ck-rimmed sses, that��s him in the flesh!��


    ��WTF?! It��s really him! How did the Office of Strategic Deception manage to invite him?��


    The moment Wang Han appeared in the spotlight before everyone, even the media reporters were stupefied. For a moment, the square was silent, and they were so surprised they even forgot to press their camera shutters.


    This was a host whose experiences were pretty legendary. Not only was he a master professional host, his strength wasn��t ordinary, as he was a genuine Void Refinement cultivator.


    Many people still dimly remembered how Wang Han had be famous back then.


    He had once done an ad foro tan pickled cabbage beef noodles, but when they were reshooting some scenes, the crew was attacked by gangsters. In that moment, Teacher Wang Han stepped forward, and used the pickled cabbage inside the noodles he had been eating to hang and kill the gangsters, and thus made a name for himself through this fight.


    After that, the ad slogan spread far and wide and became a ssic��


    �� Some copy my face, some copy my noodles, but you can��t copy how I uphold world peace with pickled cabbage 2 !

 Chapter 813 - Official Announcement Style

    Chapter 813: Official Announcement Style


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    For one moment, the air froze at Wang Han��s appearance. No one expected this royal host, who often hosted state ceremonies, to show up at the celebration ceremony for the founding of a sect. At the same time, Lu Youming was even more terrified �C he sensed that there was a huge amount of power behind this Office of Strategic Deception, so huge that just thinking about it made him feel like he had been electrocuted.


    It could only be said that Teacher Wang Han was in the end Teacher Wang Han.


    In front of so many sect big shots and the media, he was able to demonstrate his calm and professional hosting ability.


    He wasn��t even holding a script, but instead already knew all the proceedings for the founding ceremony by heart.


    Holding the microphone and standing erect, Wang Han said loudly, ��This founding celebration ceremony is specially sponsored by Small Roon Crispy Noodle Snacks.��


    At that moment, a holographic 3D QR code was projected into the sky �� it was actually a pixted image of a small roon!


    ��All guests present can scan this QR code and follow the steps to participate in the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding celebration ceremony raffle.�� Wang Han continued, ��The Office of Strategic Deception has prepared generous prizes for the celebration of the sect��s founding: ten ninth-ss holy artifacts, ten sixth-ss holy artifacts, and three third-ss holy artifacts. There is also a special mystery prize! This special prize is an exquisite luxury good you can never imagine����


    No sooner had he finished speaking when whispers instantly broke out all over the field.


    ��Holy artifacts�� can these just be given away so casually?��


    ��The Office of Strategic Deception really is rich!��


    ��Three third-ss holy artifacts�� A typical sect would choose to leave these to their own disciples.��


    ��Hey, is no one curious about what the ultimate mystery prize is?��


    ��


    A lot of people took out their phones and started to scan the QR code.


    They then discovered that this QR code was in fact the Office of Strategic Deception��s official ount.


    After tapping ��Follow,�� an automated reply message popped up instantly.


    <em>System: From the General Office of Strategic Deception: Thank you for following the General Office of Strategic Deception��s official ount. At the same time, we sincerely invite all guests to participate in a raffle in conjunction with the sect��s founding. As long as you officially announce your support for the Office of Strategic Deception in your WeChat Moments, take a screenshot, and reply to our official ount, you will be eligible to participate in the raffle. Note: If you do not know the official announcement style, please look it up online.</em>


    ��Official announcement style <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��What��s that?��


    Plenty of people had nk looks on their faces.


    ��Does Sect Leader Lu know what the official announcement style is?�� a Sky Light Alliance sect leader asked Lu Youming.


    ��I think I do����


    Working his phone, Lu Youming quickly took a photo.


    It was a picture of the vast crowd in the northern square, and he posted it in his WeChat Moments.


    Lu Youming: ��Congrattions to the Office of Strategic Deception on its establishment! Official announcement! ?��


    A lot of people gathered round for look, and suddenly understood. ��So this is the official announcement style? As expected of Sect Leader Lu����


    And so, for a time after that, many sect bigwigs present started to put together messages��


    Head of Cutting Sky Gang Xu Buque: ��Extra! The Office of Strategic Deception is established today! The only Sky-level third-ss sect! Official announcement! ?��


    Adorable Lord of The Adorable Avengers Big Radish Head: ��Congrattions to the Office of Strategic Deception on its founding! Official announcement! ?��


    Sect Leader of Electric Eel Sect Wu Xiuyin: ��The Office of Strategic Deception is founded today. The northern square is a sea of people. I saw a lot of bigwigs. It��s so hot <em>SKR </em>! Official announcement! ?��


    Sect Leader of Moral Cultivation Sect Fan Bayi: ��I��ve long heard that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Chief of the newly established Office of Strategic Deception, is very popr. The Office of Strategic Deception��s founding is today, and many sect leaders have gathered. Congrattions! I hope that my Moral Cultivation Sect and the Office of Strategic Deception will have a chance to cooperate in the film and television industry! Paying taxes will start with me<sup>2</sup> ! Official announcement! ?��


    President of So Delicious Association Wang Jingze: ��To be honest, when I first received the invitation, I, Wang Jingze, declined toe. I would rather starve to death or jump from here than participate in the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding ceremony! If not for the raffle�� So delicious! Official announcement! ?��


    ��


    This momentum created by the forwarded messages of support for the raffle wasn��t small �C in just a few minutes, it exploded online and instantly became a hot topic.


    The hot topic ��The founding of the General Office of Strategic Deception�� straightaway went to the top of the ��Breaking News�� list of headlines.


    The app��s search interface even froze when a lot of people tried to use it.


    The messages in the official announcement style posted by so many sect leaders and well-known media from all over the country caused a huge stir on WeChat, Weibo, Tieba and many other tforms.


    Furthermore, below the hot topic ��The founding of the General Office of Strategic Deception,�� the keyword ��Great Death-Courting Senior�� also appeared on the list.


    In the machine room, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal observed the activity online.


    In a sh, this momentum generated by the raffle had pushed the Office of Strategic Deception into bing today��s topic. Even before the media in the northern square had time to gather the facts and report the news, the sect��s founding already dominated all the headlines of the major news media websites.


    ��Sister Cailian is really awesome,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal marveled.


    Little Silver was very curious. ��What is this special prize?��


    ��Food,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied.


    Loopy Toad reacted almost instantly. ��It can��t be Little Master Ling��s crispy noodle snack, can it�� woof?��


    ��Ha ha ha, Brother Dog��s reaction is so quick. I did suggest to Brother Ling before that we cook one enchanted crispy noodle snack packet and turn it into a delicacy as the special prize, but Brother Ling wasn��t in favor of the idea!��


    ������


    ��So the special prize was changed in the end. It isn��t a crispy noodle snack, but it��s also an exquisite luxury dish, as well as a delicacy. It��s just that this dish is too expensive to make, and can evenpare with a first-ss holy artifact. After eating it, your lifespan can directly increase by up to two hundred years.��


    ��Up to two hundred years���� Little Silver��s mouth dropped open in surprise. ��What is it?��


    ��Charcoal grilled purple cloud wings with braised Heavenly Dao broli,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad: ������


    At that moment, the voice of the host Wang Han rang out again in the northern square. ��Before the sect��s founding ceremony officially begins, the Office of Strategic Deception has prepared a sideshow. Any of the sect leaders present maye forward as you please to challenge our sect��s leader of the recreation hall�� If you win, you will immediately receive a first-ss holy artifact!��


    In the machine room, Little Silver and Loopy Toad were shocked when they heard this.


    ��Master��s here?��


    ��Little Master��s here?��


    One Silver and one dog said almost in unison.


    ��Brother Ling has to prepare for his final exams, so naturally he can��te to the ceremony. But this is a major event for the sect, after all, so he gave us face by sending half a clone over.��


    ��Half�� half a clone?��


    ��A clone that only has half the spirit power of a regr whole clone. Brother Ling said that all the sect leaders present are pretty weak. If he uses a whole clone, he��s afraid he��ll directly beat them to death.��


    ������


    ��After all, this is a sect founding ceremony. It wouldn��t be good to spill blood. We should start well, and get along a little.��


    ������

 Chapter 814 - Wang Ling’s Alternate Account

    Chapter 814: Wang Ling��s Alternate ount


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Leader of the recreation hall��


    Prior to the Office of Strategic Deception��s opening ceremony, all the major sects had already investigated its registration details. Everyone naturally knew about this recreation hall, since it was one of the seven core departments that the Office of Strategic Deception had specifically made public. Furthermore, this department��s main role was to sell snacks inside the sect�� To put it bluntly, it was more or less like a school��s snack counter.


    A lot of people weren��t clear on why the Office of Strategic Deception would set up this department.


    The only thing they could be sure of was that the identity of this department leader definitely wasn��t simple!


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��


    This was a Daoist name that no one present had heard of before.


    In fact, Cailian Zhenren had deliberately proposed this sideshow contest.


    All the prominent sect leaders in the cultivation circle were gathered here today for the celebration of the sect��s founding; this was a great opportunity to create an image of ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch.�� For one thing, it would build prestige for the Office of Strategic Deception as a new sect in front of everyone. On top of that, it would effectively wash away the outside attention that Wang Ling had drawn when he used the Daoist name ��Ling Zhenren.��


    So this time, Wang Ling sent half a clone, but it had been molded into a particr appearance, even including its height, and it looked nothing like Wang Ling��s actual appearance.


    ��Whenever I asked Brother Ling to help out before, he always used the image of Ling Zhenren. Thinking back on it, however, this really was too indiscreet. Brother Ling is someone who likes to keep a low profile, so this activity this time is also for the sake of misleading the public. To put it bluntly, this is to help Brother Ling set up an alternate ount!��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    This exnation was quite simple and crude!


    Little Silver: ��While a lot of people have never seen Master before, this is also Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s first appearance. Wouldn��t someone figure out that they��re in fact the same person?��


    ��Don��t worry about that.��


    Inside the machine room, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand and said, ��I made this Daoist name ��Ling Zhenren�� an honorary visiting official of the sect. He��ll appearter with the other VIPs on the immortal warship.��


    Little Silver: ��Is that also a clone?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head. ��No, that��s the human replica magic treasure which Brother Wang Ming made. He also made some changes to its appearance, but that��s a secret for the time being. The replica Ling Zhenren on the immortal warship is now wearing a full suit of armor, just like an armored warrior!��


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pressed the call button. ��Attention, everyone, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch is about to go on stage!��


    After receiving the message, Wang Han stepped to one side. The sound of gears turning rang out on the stage as it slowly split apart down the center.


    Then, a battle arena slowly rose up.


    This was a standard fifty by fifty meters battle arena. The entire arena had been specially designed so that it was extremely resistant to attacks, and furthermore could retain memories of its shape; even if it was damaged beyond recognition, it could restore itself.


    When this arena appeared in front of the audience, the legendary Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch ascended together with it, standing in the very middle of the entire arena.


    ��Is this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch?��


    The people present gazed at the young man in the center of the arena. He was very thin, and his skin couldn��t be considered fair, but was the healthy color of wheat�� Most importantly, his face seemed a little familiar to some people.


    Especially Loopy Toad �C when it saw this young man��s appearance, it was stunned for an instant.


    It was sure that when Little Master Ling had been molding this face, he had to have used someone��s image as reference, and this person was someone it was very familiar with! Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled and said, ��This image of Brother Ling��s clone is modeled on Senior Wang��s appearance when he was young.��


    Loopy Toad was instantly struck by realization �� it turned out this was Father Wang��s younger self!


    No wonder Loopy Toad felt like it had seen this face before �� there were photos on the bookshelf in Father Wang��s study of him as a young man.


    Loopy Toad remembered that Father Wang was from the countryside. Beforeing to the city, he had lived in a vige with Old Man Wang. In those days, Father Wang had been known in all the nearby viges as a handsome young man. He had been born with good looks, and had been popr with women since childhood.


    And most importantly, Father Wang had a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes. Since he had taken to wearing sses after he started writing, this characteristic wasn��t so obvious�� But this was the reason why Father Wang once suspected that Wang Ling wasn��t his flesh and blood.


    Because Mother Wang had very beautiful double eyelids and big eyes! And Father Wang had phoenix eyes��


    But how did the two of them end up having a son with dead fish eyes?


    Later, Father Wang convinced himself��


    His son Wang Ling��


    Must have mutated in the womb��


    Loopy Toad never imagined that Little Master Ling would actually have this half-clone take on the image of a young Father Wang.


    The game had just be interesting.


    ��Who wille up first?�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch opened his mouth.


    His voice was unexpectedly gentle, and he came across as a humble nobleman.


    Loopy Toad: ��What the�� this voice! Sounds too nice! Hearing it can make a person pregnant! Woof!��


    Even the voice was very simr to Father Wang��s!


    But this was Father Wang��s voice as a young man��


    Stripped of the vicissitudes of time, this voice sounded unusually gentle and pleasant!


    But Loopy Toad quickly realized that this didn��t seem to be the main point!


    ��Why does this clone have this kind of voice? Woof!�� Loopy Toad was surprised.


    ��This half-clone was specially made by Brother Ling and won��t vanish. Thus, both its appearance and its voice were changed. Most importantly, this half-clone can think for itself.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��Of course, if Brother Ling wants to recall it, he can do so at any time.��


    After hearing this, Loopy Toad and Little Silver were both dumbfounded.


    A clone that could think for itself and wouldn��t vanish��


    Nuwa herself couldn��t create a human being as easily as this!


    It was clear that this was something that only Wang Ling could do��


    It was already amazing enough to be able to mold the clone��s face at will, but to preserve it so that it didn��t disperse and to give it spiritual intelligence was just like creating new life!


    Not long after this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch clone representing Wang Lingid down his challenge in the arena, a figure leapt onto the stage right away.


    This was Sakamoto Shisaburo, sect leader of Leaping Sect. This was a foreigner from Sun Ind. However, he loved Huaxiu��s culture very much, and so had settled in Huaxiu and established Leaping Sect, starting a business in teaching body movements.


    At that moment, Wang Han announced the rules. ��Sect leaders, the rule for this match is that as long as you can touch Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s body, you win the match.��


    ��Touch his body? That simple?��


    ��The Office of Strategic Deception is a little too conceited�� The sect leaders present aren��t pushovers!��


    Someoneughed and spoke.


    ��It��s not that we��re looking down on the sect leaders, but that we don��t have much time. There is still a lot to do after this.��


    Wang Han smiled and added, ��Another thing, this isn��t a one-on-one match. Sect leaders, as long as you��re willing to take up the challenge, you can even work together. Of course, the final prize can only be given to the person who touches Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch first. During the challenge, if you leave the arena, you lose.��


    Hearing this, many of the sect leaders present were indignant, and one by one they spontaneously jumped into the arena.


    ��I, Steamed Broth Sect, ept this challenge!��


    ��I, Sweet Bean Curd Sect, ept this challenge!! ��


    ��I, Three Days And Two Sects, ept this challenge!��

 Chapter 815 - Flashy

    Chapter 815: shy


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Inside the machine room, Little Silver and Loopy Toad frowned deeply as they looked at these sect leaders who had volunteered and jumped into the arena.


    This wasn��t right! Why didn��t any of them seem the least bit proper?


    Except for Leaping Sect, whose name sounded a little serious, the rest of the sects sounded like they were from funny novels! They could tolerate Steamed Broth Sect and Sweet Bean Curd Sect�� It wasn��t strange nowadays for foodies to build their own sects and uphold their preferences. In addition to Sweet Bean Curd Sect, there were also Salty Bean Curd Sect and Spicy Sweet Bean Curd Sect. These three factions had been locked in an ongoing battle for ages; now, sects had even been set up to recruit people and engage in mutual disdain.


    Hm, then the question now was��


    What the hell was this Three Days And Two Sects?


    Was some irresponsible author besmirching some person again <sup>1</sup> ?


    Little Silver: ��This Three Days And Two Sects����


    ��Brother Silver is referring to this sect? Well, the name indeed sounds very odd, but it��s a genuine major Earth-level second-ss sect.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal exined, ��But I��m a little surprised that the sect leader stepped out to fight. Because the sect is more used to fighting with words.��


    ��Fighting with words?��


    ��In fact, this sect was originally called Three Days Sect. It earns money by recording down all kinds of secret stories of the cultivation world, andpiling them into novels for online publication. Most of the disciples they recruit are talented writers. After signing the sect contract, they be paid novelists andpletely hole up in the sect. The name refers to the godly speed at which they write books. Their record is three days; a sect disciple wrote a novel in three days and even won a literary prize for it.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortalughed. ��However, their biggest enemy right now in fact is Senior Wang. In thest monthly battle for votes, this Three Days Sect was messing around behind the scenes, but unfortunately were still beaten back by Senior Wang in the end.��


    ��Then the current name����


    ��As for the current name, we have to start with Zhu Ge, the Cultivation Chinese Network guru author who several years ago was so enraged by Senior Wang that he left. At that time, Wang Situ angering Zhu Ge into leaving caused a huge stir. After leaving the Network, Zhuge found a new home with Three Days Sect. At the time, the sect leader of Three Days Sect did all he could to invite Zhu Ge to join them, offering him equal shares and the position of deputy sect leader.��


    ��And then?��


    ��The sect leader of Three Days Sect meant well, but after Zhu Ge joined the sect, he started to constantly demand that the sect go out and collect reference material for writing. This didn��t align with the sect��s original aim of sticking to the keyboard and pounding out words as the front line. Not long after Zhu Ge joined the sect, the conflict between sect leader and deputy sect leader increased.��


    ������


    ��But even though they quarreled, they never considered splitting the sect, because Three Days Sect would definitely drop from Earth to ck or even Yellow level. Thus, after Zhu Ge joined the sect, it was subdivided into the Materials Collection faction managed by Zhu Ge and the Shut-Ins faction managed by the original sect leader. Finally, they simply changed the sect name to Three Days And Two Sects.��


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad: ������


    ��


    By then, more and more people had gathered in the arena. A dozen or so sect leaders had stepped onto the stage.


    However, most of these sect leaders were from Earth- and ck-level sects. Some of the Sky-level sect leaders, like Lu Youming, were still biding their time.


    To be honest, Lu Youming didn��t dare make a move at all.


    Even if the prize was a very attractive first-ss holy artifact��


    Instinct was telling Lu Youming that this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s strength wasn��t simple at all��


    At the moment, because there was already quite a number of people on stage, a few other sect leaders who had initially intended to go up decided to withdraw for now, and if there was another chanceter, to step up then.


    On one hand, the arena was only so big; it wouldn��t be easy controlling your attacks with so many other people on stage.


    On the other hand, if these dozen or so people all lost to one person, how embarrassing would that be?!


    ��Everyone, I propose that we all join hands to exert pressure and lock him inside a strong array, and then attack him! Whoever touches him first takes the prize. How about it?�� suggested Sakamoto Shisaburo, sect leader of Leaping Sect.


    ��Agreed!��


    ��I��m fine with that.��


    ��Mm, that��s fair! But when we attack himter, we must all stand on the same starting line.��


    After some consideration, these dozen or so sect leaders all nodded.


    Hearing this, Lu Youming also nodded privately. That was pretty smart.


    In a situation where they weren��t sure exactly how strong the other party was, it was indeed a good idea to join hands to first suppress, and then collectively fight the other party.


    Whether they would seed or not, however, remained to be seen.


    Since there weren��t any restrictions on the number of people in this contest, this meant that Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, who was representing the Office of Strategic Deception, was indeed prepared for a one versus many fight��


    ��Ready! �� Do it!��


    Sect leader of Leaping Sect, Sakamoto Shisaburo, gave themand in the next moment.


    Twelve Earth-level sect leaders each cast their own sealing spells in the arena. For a moment, all kinds of talisman runes twined together and surged into the sky in a dazzling and colorful array of light. These Earth-level sect leaders were all at the Soul Formation stage, and were extremely fast at forming hand seals.


    Cast in coordination, the twelve sealing spellsbined together, and in a split second, an immensely powerful pressure fell on the arena, shaking everyone and freezing their blood.


    Twelve sealing spells��


    The Sky-level sect leaders of the Alliance who were watching secretly sighed at the pressure of these twelve sealing spells.


    As Void Refinement cultivators, they would naturally be able to throw off this pressure, but it still wouldn��t be easy.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    There was a loud bang!


    Twelve talisman seal runes twined together and charged toward Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch in a colorful disy of light. In that moment, these spells, being of the same type, resonated with each other, unexpectedly generating an even greater power than anticipated. As the spells surged through the sky, they instantly coalesced into a gigantic rune dragon.


    Below the arena, a shocked person said, ��Grade 67 seal����


    A lot of people looked at the numbers on the bracelets they were wearing �� it was indeed a Grade 67 seal.


    The sports bracelets which cultivators wore nowadays had the added function of being able to predict fighting strength, and could quickly analyze the damage effect of an attack, grading all types of spells between 1 and 100.


    A Grade 67 seal was already at the standard of a level six magic seal, with power close to level seven!


    This was far beyond the strength of a magic seal which a Soul Formation cultivator could cast��


    However, when the rune dragon rushed toward him in the arena, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch didn��t look flustered at all.


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch: ��Ha ha ha! As expected, everyone is truly very strong! These twelve sealing spells resonating with each other to pull out this group effect is really amazing!��


    At that moment, his bright ck eyes absorbed the colors of the approaching light.


    Everyone was focused on his movements, and thought that he was going to perform some spell in response.


    However, they only saw him cross his arms in front of his chest in an ��X.����Rebound!��


    Everyone: ��???��

 Chapter 816 - The Ten Generals’ Wild Imaginations

    Chapter 816: The Ten Generals�� Wild Imaginations


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This gigantic seal dragon charged at Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s crossed arms in an awesome and thunderous disy of light. In the end, before it got close, this magic dragon actually swung around, and with a beautiful flick of its tail, directly lunged at the twelve sect leaders with fangs bared.


    This split-second turn in events froze the hearts of the sect leaders in the arena.


    ��Rebound spell?��


    What kind of ability was this��


    They had never seen this type of spell before.


    Indeed, there were in fact quite a few rebound spells out there, but most could only send back a portion of the damage; they had never seen one do a full rebound like this.


    The moment they saw the seal rune dragon reverse direction and dash toward them, the twelve sect leaders despaired.


    They already had no chance of winning this match��


    Because of the resonance between the twelve sealing spells, the seal rune dragon was far more powerful than they had expected. Now that it had rebounded with full force, none of them could stop it.


    They could only do whatever they could to put up a resistance and see if they could withstand it.


    Teaming up had initially been the most reliable method, but they had miscalcted, and the other side had unexpectedly sent back a rebound; instead, it now felt like they had shot themselves in the foot.


    The moment the rune dragon rebounded, the twelve sect leaders stood in a row and cast all sorts of cancetion spells.


    ��Release!��


    ��Remove seal!��


    ��Sunflower Acupuncture Removal Technique <sup>1</sup> !��


    ��


    <em>Buzz!</em>


    After onest struggle, the rune dragon finally came crashing down, and the dozen or so sect leaders were all locked in ce, unable to move.


    The oue of this match was already decided��


    All the twelve people were immobilized. Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch didn��t even need to use magic, and could win just by sweeping them all out of the arena!


    ��They��ve lost.��


    ��What a pity, these sect leaders were just one step away from the grand prize!��


    A lot of the reporters below the stage were taking photos, the shes going off non-stop.


    ��Don��t take! Don��t take my photo!��


    In the arena, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch had already removed the seals on the sect leaders, and one by one they left the stage while covering their faces.


    To lose in a twelve to one fight was truly humiliating.


    In the immortal warship floating in the air, the Ten Generals were also watching the sideshow below at the same time.


    As True Immortal experts and from their godly perspective above, they could sense how powerful this seal rune dragon was.


    The rune dragon was extremely fast, and had a powerful restraining ability. Furthermore, it had the effect of sealing the spirit.


    In a regr situation, the moment the rune dragon rushed at him, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch shouldn��t have been able to withstand it or cast any spells at all.


    ��What do you think, everyone?��


    General Yi floated cross-legged in the air. He was dressed in a white training outfit which fluttered despite theck of wind. There was a reserved look in his eyes and a prating air about him. General Yi had analyzed the seal rune dragon the moment it dashed forward. An ordinary technique would be of no use at all in the face of this move; he would only be able to break it down by using ��Boundless Sword Dao�� to tear it open.


    But hereiny the problem.


    Unraveling the rune dragon would still take time, even for a True Immortal.


    But this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch was actually able to send it bouncing back at full force, which was truly astonishing.


    ��Although we can��t be certain, one thing for sure is that this Dao Monarch does indeed have the power of Heavenly Dao.�� Marshal Jiang frowned. ��As expected, the core members of the Office of Strategic Deception aren��t simple people�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had actually kept this bomb hidden until now.��


    In fact, beforeing to the Office of Strategic Deception, they had all been paying attention to Ling Zhenren. In the end, no one had expected this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch to suddenly appear at this moment.


    And Ling Zhenren, whom they had once wanted to investigate the most, was standing right beside them at that moment. Furthermore�� this Ling Zhenren didn��t seem as powerful as he was rumored to be.


    Was their intelligence wrong?


    Chin in hand, General Yi gazed at Ling Zhenren, who was sitting upright on a sofa. He was wearing ayer of very thick magical armor, and there was no way to clearly see his face inside it.


    The Ten Generals weren��t in any hurry to use the True Immortal Eye to test him, as that would be very impolite. In any case, when they left the immortal warshipter, this legendary Ling Zhenren would take off his armor, so there was no rush


    It was just that their previous spection that Ling Zhenren was Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� now didn��t seem to be true.


    In that moment, the Ten Generalsmunicated telepathically with each other.


    ��The head of state regards this Office of Strategic Deception highly. On one hand, it��s because of Wang Situ. On the other hand, he��s in fact extending an olive branch to the senior behind the Office of Strategic Deception. The reason we��re here is thus in response to the Office of Strategic Deception��s invitation, as well as to move this senior with our sincerity�� This senior will be a very important factor in determining whether our Huaxiu nation will sessfully survive the Heavenly Dao National Cmity this time,�� Medicine Saint Luo Huaiqiu said.


    ��I still feel that all this seems like a cover-up���� Marshal Jiang narrowed his eyes at that moment.


    ��Why does Battle Saint say that?��


    ��We��ve been investigating and tracking down the senior behind the Office of Strategic Deception all this time, as well as the patron behind Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal�� But whether it��s Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch or Ling Zhenren, I have the strong feeling that all this is actually a cover-up.�� Marshal Jiang suddenly said, ��Don��t you feel that this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is very suspicious?��


    ��Battle Saint means����


    ��My meaning is very clear.�� Marshal Jiang nodded. ��He, is the senior behind everything.��


    ���� But he��s only at the Soul Formation stage.��


    ��That��s also a cover!��


    Marshal Jiang persisted with his view. ��Ling Zhenren and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch are probably just a test. It definitely won��t work if we act too rashly����


    ��Listening to Battle Saint��s analysis, I think it really is possible.�� Explosion Saint also said, ��Think about it, how is this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal able to survive despite courting death so often? How can a Soul Formation cultivator make so many enemies and yet emerge unscathed? Furthermore, there��s Odd Zhuo.��


    ��Odd Zhuo?��


    ��Think carefully: Odd Zhuo��s career has been flourishing in recent months. He��s a Golden Core cultivator, but was able to arrest all kinds of major figures one after another �� clearly, there��s a driving force behind this. And this time, Odd Zhuo unexpectedly received Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s invitation to set up a supervisory and investigation team in the Office of Strategic Deception. Doesn��t this seem strange?��


    ��Mm�� Explosion Saint��s analysis is also very reasonable!�� The Ten Generals nodded.


    ��If that��s the case, then everything makes sense!�� General Yi sighed. ��It looks like this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is very likely the senior behind the scenes!��


    ��That��s right! That��s definitely the case!��


    ��


    ������


    Wang Ling could easily read the Ten Generals�� thoughts on the immortal warship through this ��Ling Zhenren�� clone.


    Wang Ling had utterly never expected the Ten Generals to actuallye up with a scenario as bizarre as this��

 Chapter 817 - The Sect Leader Of Sand Sculpture Sect

    Chapter 817: The Sect Leader Of Sand Sculpture Sect


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    No one ever made up oundish stories on their own.


    When the imaginations of a group of people ran wild together, the holes in their brains would often get bigger and bigger until it eventually turned into a void��


    The Ten Generals had proven this with a practical demonstration.


    A few minutester, the Ten Generals, who were still on standby in the immortal warship and represented by General Yi, had the following conversation with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who was in the machine room.


    ��Your Excellency Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, may I ask, when will we be going on stage?�� General Yi asked meekly.


    For a moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was slow to react, as he felt that this sentence somehow seemed a little odd, but he still replied, ��General Yi and the other generals, please wait a little longer. You��ll go on stage after the end of the exhibition match. We��re still warming up, and we must make sure the atmosphere is right before you show up!��


    ��Your Excellency Senior Immortal, you��re too polite. We��re just following orders���� General Yiughed. ��Actually, more than half of us Ten Generals are already retired. Currently, the major matters in Huaxiu Alliance are mostly handled by Explosion Saint General Bai and Wisdom Saint President Qi. The rest of us just do what we can in our old age.��


    ��Ha ha ha, General Yi, you��re too modest!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    General Yi: ��Your Excellency Senior Immortal, don��t call me General Yi�� Just call me Old Yi! We��re already familiar with each other, don��t stand on ceremony!��


    ��Old Yi�� is that appropriate?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was nk. He felt that there was something a little strange about General Yi. ��Isn��t this a little impolite?��


    ��Nothing wrong with it. Or you can directly call me Little Yiyi or Little Little Yi from now on!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sucked in a cold breath of air. ���� Then, I��ll call you Brother Yi�� okay?��


    ��Brother Yi? Mm, that��s good, too!��


    General Yi had thought it over. Since he was trying to cotton up to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the form of address should naturally change first. Thetter calling him general was too much like an outsider! Now that they called each other brother, it did sound like they were a lot closer!


    ��From now on, Your Excellency Senior Immortal, don��t treat us as outsiders. You call us Ten Generals brothers, it��s fine. As for Medicine Saint Luo Qiuhuai, you can call her Sis Luo.��


    ��Sis�� Luo?��


    Wait a minute!


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard this, he finally realized what wasn��t right.


    Just now, it seemed that General Yi had called him Your Excellency Senior Immortal��


    Wrong!


    What was going on?!


    Why were the Ten Generals suddenly addressing him so respectfully?!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal clutched his head, feeling like his brain had been hit with a ��duang�� and was hurting badly.


    ��General Yi�� oh, no, Brother Yi, is there something you want to say to me?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    General Yiughed. ��No, no, I just think that we��ll be closer this way. After all, our Huaxiu Alliance and the Office of Strategic Deception have a very special rtionship now, like parents whose daughter is about to get married.��


    ��Brother Yi, this analogy���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found himself actually loss for words.


    ��My analogy is very fitting! I haven��t finished! What I mean is that our Huaxiu Alliance is the couple, and the Office of Strategic Deception is the daughter about to be married, and we, the Ten Generals, are her dowry maids!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Little Silver: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    At the same time, the arena challenge on stage had turned red hot.


    After the twelve Earth-level sect leaders�� defeat, three Sky-level sect leaders had alreadye up to fight one by one.


    It could only be said that they were in the end Sky-level sect leaders who each had their own pride and were unwilling to associate with others��


    But the truth was that after the sweeping defeat of the twelve Earth-level sect leaders, whom many of the reporters below the stage continued to take photos of and write about, a lot of the Sky-level sect leaders, who had initially intended to form groups to take up the challenge, abandoned the idea of teaming up.


    If they went up and then wound up leaving the stage in the same way as the twelve Earth-level sect leaders, it would definitely be humiliating once the news got out!


    So, it was better for them to fight one-on-one. Even if they lost, they could say that they weren��t themselves today.


    But even as the three Sky-level sect leaders stepped into the arena for the challenge, none of them gave satisfying performances.


    This Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch was really too strong��


    In five short minutes, the three challengers were sent off the stage.


    The audience present only heard three wretched cries.


    ��Ah ya!��


    ��Ow!��


    ��Hurts, hurts, hurts!��


    All the reporters: ������


    Thest cry of pain was from the sect leader of Sand Sculpture Sect, which was a Sky-level sixth-ss sect.


    Sand Sculpture Sect had been doing well thest two years, relying on its secret sand and stone construction technique to make a name for itself. Not only could this technique be used to construct buildings, it could be used in battle. A lot of civil engineering university graduates joined Sand Sculpture Sect, and many who came out of the sect became outstanding architects.


    As the sect leader who was in control, Sect Leader Ni (full name: Ni Ailuo) of Sand Sculpture Sect naturally had strength that one couldn��t look down on.


    On stage, Sect Leader Ni had straightaway unleashed his killer move �� Sand Sculpture Funeral <sup>1</sup> !!


    The rubble inside the arena instantly crumbled into fine powder, which ultimately coalesced into two dragons that appeared abruptly out of the ground to twine around Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s ankles, trapping him firmly in ce.


    What a terrifying move!


    The thick, earth-colored dragons made of sand climbed up around his ankles, as if fusing the lower half of Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s body with the arena, so that he was unable to move at all. And the scariest thing was what followed after this spell was sessfully cast!


    Almost everyone could sense a tremendous amount of spirit power molecules coalescing continuously within the sand. The earth dragons created by the ��Sand Sculpture Funeral�� actually absorbed spirit qi from deep in the earth��s veins and broke it down into fine spirit power molecules.


    ��Sect Master Ni doesn��t have to expend much spirit energy at all with this move. This spirit power is extracted entirely from the earth��s veins. Once it reaches a certain amount, Sect Master Ni just needs to give a slight nudge, and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s legs might as well be crippled���� Lu Youming analyzed below the stage.


    But he didn��t say anything too definitive.


    Because he didn��t see any sign of panic on Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s face.


    The next moment, Sect Master Ni sped his hands behind his back and stared at Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch. ��Dao Monarch, you now have two choices: 1. If you surrender of your own ord, I��ll send you out of the arena with dignity. 2. Your legs will be broken. But don��t worry, I��ll control my strength, and make sure to snap them rather than blow them apart, so you can reattach themter.��


    ��Sect Master Ni seems very confident.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch chuckled, and in the next moment, his expression suddenly turned serious.


    Fixing his gaze on the earth dragons wrapped around his lower body, he boomed, ��You, don��t touch me.��


    Several microsecondster, the earth dragons directly retreated back into the ground��

 Chapter 818 - One-Person Palm Sect

    Chapter 818: One-Person Palm Sect


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The sect leader of Sand Sculpture Sect was instantly struck dumb by this move.


    This was��


    Lu Youming widened his eyes, a petrified look on his face. Although he wasn��t certain whether that move just now was exactly the one that he was thinking of, he believed that he hadn��t seen wrong.


    Sect Leader Sun, who had just escaped the reporters�� clutches, also wore a look of deep astonishment. ��This is����


    Sect Leader Lu��s eyes darkened and telepathically said two words, ��Word Magic����


    Word Magic??


    Sect Leader Sun felt like his head was buzzing, as if it had been struck by a thunderbolt, and he was rooted to the spot in a daze.


    Wasn��t this the legendary Dao Magic of God that you would naturallyprehend once you reached the highest realm?


    Sect Leader Sun sucked in a cold breath of air. Was this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� a Venerated Immortal??


    Well��


    Although they were noble sect leaders of Sky-level sects, there was, in the end, a limit to both Sect Leader Lu��s and Sect Leader Sun��s worldviews; they had never encountered the Domain of the Gods, so naturally they regarded the Venerated Immortal level as the highest realm.


    But Sect Leader Sun couldn��t be med, since most cultivators were also unaware of this fact; this was the so-called being unable to see the wood for the trees.


    ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch is too strong���� Someone sighed.


    With this sort of ability, he was actually only a team leader in the sect �C then what was the Office of Strategic Deception��s overall fighting strength like? It was truly hard to picture��


    ��I surrender���� Sect Leader Ni of Sand Sculpture Sect naturally wasn��t a fool. That could be considered his killer move just now, but the other side had neutralized it so easily.


    His strength wasn��t on the same level as Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s at all.


    So he might as well simply surrender and step down himself, which conversely would make him look even more dignified.


    From the machine room, Grenade-Throwing Senior spoke to Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch using remote telepathy. ��Dao Monarch, you can rein in your strength now, it��s almost time! No matter who goes on next, you can throw the match.��


    ��Mm, alright.�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch nodded.


    The immortal warship had already been hovering overhead for quite some time�� when all was said and done, it was the Ten Generals who were on it.


    They represented Huaxiu nation��srgest official administrative organization of cultivators, and dragging things out for too long indeed wouldn��t be good.


    ��Sect leaders, are there any other challengers?�� It was clear that Wang Han had also received a message from the machine room, and had decided to speed up the proceedings of the exhibition match.


    However, none of the Sky-level sect leaders below the stage dared to step up. Instantly, the scene fell into a slightly awkward silence.


    ��Did I use too much strength���� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch pursed his lips, his good-looking phoenix eyes scanning the crowd.


    After a few minutes, someone in the crowd finally raised his hand. ��May�� I challenge you, please?��


    All eyes turned toward this voice. It was a young man who didn��t look very old, but he was wearing a very tattered and unfashionable Daoist robe whose only purpose was to keep him warm.


    The truth was that this was already the most presentable outfit the young man owned��


    ��Of course.�� Wang Han nodded. ��May I ask which sect this brother is from?��


    All the sect leaders gathered on the northern square had guest numbers, and this young man was no exception. There was a badge on his chest, and a pendant, which was a gift from the Office of Strategic Deception, hung around his neck.


    The young man smiled in embarrassment. ��I am Su Xing, sect leader of Palm Sect.��


    ��Sect leader of Palm Sect? Are you sect head? Or sect leader <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��No�� my sect is called Palm Sect,�� replied Su Xing.


    ������


    For a moment, everyone was nk.


    Palm Sect��


    What kind of sect was this? Why had they never heard of it before?


    Many of the sect bigwigs present privately shook their heads.


    But in the arena, Wang Han had already identified this sect leader by his guest number.


    It was confirmed�� that he was a sect leader of a Dust-level sect.


    ��Has President Lu ever heard of this sect?�� Sect Leader Sun of the Alliance asked.


    ��I seem to have�� I heard it was one of the most pitiful sectsst year����


    Lu Youming nodded slightly. ��When the sect was first established, it was a ck-level sect. But poor sect managementter led to a drop in disciples year after year. It dropped from ck level to Yellow level. The sect changed location several times as it had to sell thend to pay off its debts, and it then bought a new ce to settle down in. I thought this sect would close down; I never thought that it would actually still be around, or that it would actually be a Dust-level sect����


    Dust-level sects were the lowest ranked, and their disciples mostly did manualbor.


    For example, a lot of sect construction, building relocation, weeding, and other simr type of work in top-level sects were outsourced to Dust-level sects as a cheapbor force.


    Moreover, the criteria for the establishment of a Dust-level sect were also the lowest: as long as the sect leader had reached the Foundation Establishment stage and could recruit ten people, he could establish a sect.


    In addition, he only needed to pay the Huaxiu Alliance membership fee every ten years.


    But given Su Xing��s dire straits, he already couldn��t even meet the first criterion for the number of sect members required, let alone see if he could pay the Huaxiu Alliance membership fee, given the sect��s current management situation��


    And Su Xing��s next sentencepletely confirmed Lu Youming��s conjecture.


    Su Xing: ��Ha ha, I��m the only one left in our Palm Sect now�� If I don��t solve the problem of sect numbers before I pay the fee, Palm Sect will disappear.��


    Everyone: ������


    ��May I ask, what does your sect do?��


    ��We��re the Palm Sect, so of course, we p,�� said Su Xing. ��Apuding is also hard work �C you can��t have people not pping when leaders make speeches on major asions, so our Palm Sect specializes in this.��


    After Su Xing said this, realization dawned on everyone. ���� So you��re a water army paid to p.��


    ��Think of it however you like.��


    Unconcerned, Su Xing shook his head and scratched his itchy crew cut �C it had already been a while since hest bathed.


    ��Howe you��re the only one left in Palm Sect���� Someone was curious.


    ��A celebrity previously requested that we go apud for him, and wanted the five of us to create the effect of a magnificent army. The other four pped so hard that they died. After that, I was the only one left����


    Everyone: ������


    At that moment, Su Xing gazed at the arena. ��So, can I go up? I��m counting on selling this first-ss holy artifact to pay off my debts and make aeback.��


    ��Of course����


    Wang Han cleared his throat. ��Sir, you can make the first move����


    ��Oh!��


    No sooner had Wang Han said the words when Su Xing��s figure instantly disappeared! He was so fast that no one present saw him clearly.


    No one had expected a Dust-level sect leader to actually be this strong!


    When Su Xing reappeared, he was already in front of Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch.


    With a sound like the p of thunder, his palm whistled through the air, headed straight for Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s face��


    The power of Heavenly Dao?


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch wore an unruffled expression, but the moment the palm came at him, he had already turned serious inside.

 Chapter 819 - The Ten Generals Make Their Entrance

    Chapter 819: The Ten Generals Make Their Entrance


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch clone had its own consciousness, its memories were synchronized with Wang Ling��s.


    Thus, when the clone��s palm hit Su Xing��s, sect leader of the Dust-level Palm Sect, this memory was also transmitted to Wang Ling.


    It was an evenly-matched collision of palms. The moment they met, a powerful wind was kicked up, as if from a huge mountain copsing, and the pressure surged out in all directions from the arena like an ocean tide. Many people couldn��t help toppling backward under this formidable wave.


    No one thought that a mere sect leader of a Dust-level sect would be strong enough to fight Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch head-on�� and furthermore force him to respond to his strike��


    No one thought that the first-ss holy artifact grand prize would ultimately be won by this Dust-level sect leader.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had said earlier to throw the match, but the truth was that Su Xing had won fair and square. Even though his palm strike hadn��t hurt the Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch clone in the slightest, thetter still hadn��t had any choice but to respond to it.


    A palm strike which contained the power of Heavenly Dao was absolutely lethal and explosive. Wang Ling was sure that if his clone hadn��t met it head-on just now, and this attack hadnded elsewhere, the entire arena would have instantly crumbled under this terrible destructive force, which would then have spread across the northern square�� The worst-case scenario would be Heavenly Dao radiation, which was a force that even a cultivator��s body had no resistance to.


    With current cultivation science and technology in Huaxiu, the cure for and prevention of cancer had already been found. However, the cancer caused by Heavenly Dao radiation belonged to a very special ss, and was known as spirit cancer.


    That was, even the spirit energy the cultivator used contained cancer cells��


    Currently, this was the only major scientific problem that remained unsolved.


    Of course, spirit cancer wasn��t discovered by the people of Heavenly Dao, but by some cultivators who had failed a tribtion.


    Cultivators who failed to pass through a tribtion were highly likely to be punished by Heavenly Dao, and the survival rate after this punishment was twenty percent. Of those who were lucky to survive, there were many cases of them developing spirit cancer after the punishment.


    ording to official statistics, the probability of developing spirit cancer after surviving Heavenly Dao punishment was 0.5%.


    0.5% didn��t look like a lot, but this was a global statistic��


    Thus, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch had no choice but to meet this palm strike head-on to neutralize the power of Heavenly Dao in it and prevent the spread of Heavenly Dao radiation.


    But after that, Wang Ling was sure of one thing �� this Sect Leader Su Xing of Palm Sect probably didn��t know he could use the power of Heavenly Dao.


    A person who truly mastered Heavenly Dao could control the force of its radiation. Wang Ling was one example, and so was that Wang Zhen who hade looking for trouble recently.


    Wang Ling couldn��t control his output of primordial qi, but he had full control over Heavenly Dao. He had always been very confident in his grasp of Heavenly Dao �� this thing was a lot simpler than midterm and final exams!


    ��You win,�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch said lightly, as he straightened his clothes and brushed off a few specks of dirt.


    At the same time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal also received a text message from Wang Ling inside the machine room.


    Little Silver stared at the screen. ��This person somehow feels like Master, though much, much weaker! He��s a little strange!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. ��Yes, he��s a little strange. Brother Ling has already texted me, and he thinks that this Brother Su has unconsciouslyprehended Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Woof? Unconsciouslyprehended it?�� There were question marks all over Loopy Toad��s face.


    ��That��s right. This is Brother Ling��s preliminary guess, but it isn��t confirmed yet.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said, ��If we can learn the main reason for the involuntaryprehension of Heavenly Dao, this will be a major breakthrough!��


    ��Makes sense!�� Little Silver and Loopy Toad both nodded.


    ��Teacher Wang, please tell this Brother Su Xing toe and ept his prize at the sect��s main hall after the celebration is over,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned on the transmitter and said to Teacher Wang Han.


    In this way, arrangements were quietly made for Su Xing��


    As the saying went, you couldn��t judge a book by its cover �� even if he was the sect leader of a Dust-level sect, you couldn��t look down on him.


    The majority of the people present were fine with the oue of this match; even the few Sky-level sect leaders who had gone up earlier might not necessarily have been able to produce the same power and lethal force of that palm strike.


    That was because a lot of people could tell that while Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch had seemed to respond to this palm strike with his own, he was in fact neutralizing it with a natural sort of power. The moment it collided with Su Xing��s explosive palm strike, thetter was like a knife piercing a sponge, as a lot of its power was absorbed.


    Otherwise, the sight in the northern square wouldn��t be as simple as just people toppling backward.


    If Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch hadn��t acted to neutralize the palm strike, Lu Youming thought that even he would have been sent flying��


    ��ording to the rules, the prize for this stage performance has been won by Mr Su Xing, sect leader of Dust-level Palm Sect. Mr Su Xing, you may leave the stage and get some rest. Please go to the sect��s main hallter to ept your prize.�� After Teacher Wang spoke, he was the first to p, and for a moment after that, the northern square was filled with thunderous apuse.


    Numerous cameras shed in Su Xing��s face, and he felt excited for the first time in a long while.


    He would absolutely be able to pay off the sect��s debts in one swoop with this first-ss holy artifact, and there might even be some money left after.


    And after the reporters released this news, Palm Sect��s reputation would definitely increase.


    Those who were here today in the northern square were prestigious media reporters in the cultivation circle!


    How much Palm Sect would gain as a result of these news reports was truly hard to measure.


    ��Palm Sect is going to be popr. Go look for this Sect Leader Su and get along with him.�� Lu Youming could also see the situation clearly.


    ��Us, get along with him?�� Sect Leader Sun Hanzhe said.


    ��Palm Sect is a Dust-level sect, but after this momentum, it won��t be difficult at all for it to advance to Earth or even Sky level in a short period of time. Besides, this sect leader isn��t someone without power�� You too should have felt how destructive that palm strike was,�� Lu Youming said.


    ��Alright! I��ll listen to you!�� Sect Leader Sun said.


    Public opinion, reviews, poprity, and the final impetus, direct benefits��


    Now was a great time to rope Palm Sect in.


    The highlight of the celebration that everyone had been waiting for finally arrived.


    There was finally new movement on the immortal warship, which had been hovering in the sky for a long time.


    A golden pir of light shone straight down from the belly of the immortal warship.


    A lot of people broke out in discussion below as they tried to guess who on earth the person in the immortal warship was.


    ��Could it be�� the sect leader of Immortal Palm Tree Sect?�� someone spected.


    As the only Sky-level first-ss sect, Immortal Palm Tree Sect wasn��t taking part in this celebration. Some people surmised that its sect leader might have been invited as a mystery guest.


    What kind of spectacle was the Office of Strategic Deception going to show them this time? While Immortal Palm Tree Sect was usually aloof, it wouldn��t go so far as to not give the former face��


    During this hubbub of discussion below the stage, a figure descended in the golden light from the immortal warship to appear in front of them.


    It was an old man in a training outfit, with spiky gray hair and a grizzled beard.


    Some of the sect leaders in the northern square had already started to rub their eyes.


    de��


    demaster??


    They didn��t dare believe their eyes!

 Chapter 820 - Don’t Be Full Of Yourself!

    Chapter 820: Don��t Be Full Of Yourself!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    demaster Yi Jianchuan�� one of the founding fathers and also known as the Overlord, General Yi! He was one of the few people in the nation to be granted the highest title of ��King General��! Together with the other nine King Generals, they were collectively known as the Ten Generals!


    And of all the Ten Generals, the title ��demaster�� was the one that resounded the most because of a film about the Ten Generals from a hundred years ago titled ��Martial Overlord, Dictator of Heaven��s Blue Dome,�� which was shot from the perspective of General Yi as the main protagonist.


    The film brought to the fore General Yi��s various consummate techniques which made him famous as demaster, including the Palm Sword he used when he fought the Old Devil.


    Even now, that was something that was still hard to forget��


    But while he was the most well-known of the Ten Generals among the people, General Yi was usually very low-key. Logically speaking, there was no way he would attend the celebration of a sect��s founding.


    However, when this old man dressed in a white training outfit appeared in front of the people, the mouths of all the sect leaders below the stage dropped in surprise, and they were speechless.


    ��General Yi�� How���� Lu Youming, together with Sect Leader Sun and the other Alliance members, was dumbfounded.


    The whole time when they had been guessing earlier who the person on the immortal warship was, they never expected one of the Ten Generals to actually show up�� and it was the most famous one, demaster!


    Lu Youming��s legs were a little soft, and he was so frightened he almost fainted on the spot.


    Professor Yang Bingchuan happened to be standing next to Lu Youming. ��Sect Leader Lu, you don��t look too good?��


    ��I�� have hypoglycemia���� Lu Youming didn��t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, he gave Sect Leader Sun next to him a frantic look �C the only thing he wanted to know now, was whether there was time to go and retrieve the array crystals which they had ced on the mountain��


    This was one of Huaxiu��s Ten Generals!


    Even at the cost of his life, he couldn��t afford to provoke this person!


    ��Sect Leader Lu, it��s actually still not toote to redeem yourself.�� Yang Bingchuan patted Lu Youming��s shoulder.


    He knew that this Sect Leader Lu was a conservative and not inherently bad person; it was very typical of sects topete with each other.


    ��Sect Leader Lu, you��ve upied a very high position all these years, but you should always take care to reflect on yourself; don��t let your desires consume you just because of the small bit of power you hold. This goes against the original heart of things!�� Professor Yang didn��t directly say these words out loud, but spoke telepathically when he put his hand on Sect Leader Lu��s shoulder.


    Professor Yang: ��When people be too full of themselves, they sometimes don��t even know who they are anymore�� has Sect Leader Lu ever watched a League of Legends game?��


    Sect Leader Lu said telepathically, ��Sometimes����


    Professor Yang: ��Back then, that little fatty who was considered the top shooter had his future cut short on the world stage�� He thought he could do wonders with his own strength even as he led an entire team. But he didn��t understand that League of Legends has never been a one-man game�� What did he rely on to get to the top? Was it his own strength and skill? Maybe that was one of the reasons, but clearly that wasn��t all of it.��


    Lu Youming was feeling very remorseful at that moment.


    If they ultimately failed in this matter and it was exposed, leading to him being investigated for it, this wasn��t something that could be exined with one or two vague sentences!


    s!


    He should have known!


    A newly-founded sect with such tremendous momentum, that not only upied an area of unprecedented size, but also had a bunch of big shot experts in various fields�� Who else could be the backer behind it? In the whole of Huaxiu nation, wasn��t it only Huaxiu Alliance?


    ��Professor Yang�� Please advise me!�� Lu Youming knew that Yang Bingchuan was perhaps hisst hope.


    Professor Yang smiled a little. ��Sect Leader Lu, you��ve been acting absent-minded all this time; it��s probably because you dropped something, isn��t it?�� Saying this, Professor Yang handed him a silk pouch.


    When Lu Youming took the pouch and looked inside, he was immediately so frightened that his hair stood on end�� Inside the silk pouch were none other than the transmission crystals which that Long n descendant senior had given them!


    ��Professor Yang, when did you����


    ��We knew even before you stepped foot into our Office of Strategic Deception.��


    Lu Youming was stunned yet again.


    The Office of Strategic Deception��s intelligencework was too strong��


    ��This silk pouch is what you lost. I already had people earlier on take them down one by one and bring them back.�� Professor Yang chuckled. ��But I can��t give them to you for nothing.��


    ��I will never forget that Professor Yang saved my life, for as long as I live. If you have any requests, please name them!�� Lu Youming saluted him with sped fists.


    ��If you want to thank someone, it should be His Excellency Senior Immortal. All this was on the chief��s instructions.�� Professor Yang waved his hand. ��But we do have a request, not of Sect Leader Lu, but of the Alliance.��


    ��If you wish to take in the Alliance, I will do my best to persuade����


    ��Sect Leader Lu, you misunderstand. Our Office of Strategic Deception isn��t that shameless to use leverage to force someone to yield. We��re not taking in the Alliance, let alone forcing it to disband.��


    Professor Yang shook his head and said, ��I just need Sect Leader Lu to promise me one thing.��


    ��Professor Yang, go ahead����


    ��In the future, the Alliance will no longer maliciously prevent other sects from advancing; it must give sects below fifth ss a chance. Even if they do not wish to join the Alliance, you cannot deliberately suppress or control the rankings of other sects.�� Professor Yang said, ��Peaceful development is the motive of the Office of Strategic Deception. I hope that the Alliance, as arge fund organization of Sky-level sects at fifth ss and above, will also shoulder this responsibility. It��s only when we thrive together that we can achieve great things, isn��t it?��


    Hearing this, Lu Youming sighed with feeling.


    In the end, this was the bearing of a great sect��


    ��I will remember����


    ��Of course, our Office of Strategic Deception also knows that the Alliance has always been in this business of profiting from protection fees. If you can��t do this in the future, some of your sect heads will definitely be unhappy.��


    ��Yes����


    ��Thus, after the end of the ceremony this time, Sect Leader Lu can hold another meeting. You can clearly convey to all the sect leaders that the Alliance will continue to exist, but its nature as an organization has changed to one which assists the lower sects. As long as the sect leaders of the Alliance agree to this condition, our Office of Strategic Deception will sign an agreement as a guarantee that all your sects will advance one level up in five years. Furthermore, we will invest in each sect��s industry based on their respectivewful business situation each year. The main thing the sect heads have to do is very simple: support our Office of Strategic Deception in future reviews. That shouldn��t be hard, should it?�� Professor Yang said.


    ��No, not at all����


    Sect Leader Lu hurriedly waved his hands.


    He knew this was a great opportunity!


    He was deeply remorseful over his hostile behavior toward the Office of Strategic Deception in the beginning. If he had known it was this approachable, he wouldn��t have done that damn thing!


    With Professor Yang��s assurance, Sect Leader Lu��splexion looked much better.


    He marveled, ��The Office of Strategic Deception�� is really amazing! Inparison, our Alliance is simply a little brother. You were even able to invite demaster to attend����


    Professor Yangughed. ��Sect Leader Lu, don��t think so little of yourself. After all, not all the special guests have made an appearance yet.��


    ��There��s more??�� Sect Leader Lu was shocked.


    ��There are still nine other people as amazing as General Yi on the immortal warship right now.��


    ������

 Chapter 821 - A True Master

    Chapter 821: A True Master


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    demaster Yi Jianchuan was a general who had made his name before the nation��s founding, when he and Minister Shi, the current Minister of the Ministry of National Defense, had together cut down seven demon gods during the Battle of Shimen.


    Just looking at him now as he hovered at some distance in the air, he still exuded a faint, imposing air.


    That was one of the Ten Generals!


    He wasn��t emitting any spiritual pressure, but everyone subconsciously couldn��t help but feel reverence well up.


    In that moment, the hearts of basically everyone present were beating fast. While there might currently be some unsatisfactory aspects of Huaxiu, the nation was constantly developing and advancing every day. The current era of peace and prosperity was built on the sacrifices of the previous cultivation martyrs!


    Immortal doctors who saved the dying, sailors who sailed against the tide, police who defended the city, the sentries on the border�� The instant General Yi appeared, one after another, all these people shed before the audience��s eyes.


    ��General Yi usually keeps a low profile. Why this time���� Lu Youming asked telepathically.


    ��As Sect Leader Lu may have considered, attending this event ispletely giving the chief face. Being low-key is something that is reflected in all aspects, andes from the heart. In the end, General Yi is General Yi �C even if we were to temper ourselves for a hundred years, we would have no hope of matching the General��s bearing.��


    Professor Yang smiled slightly and replied, ��Does Sect Leader Lu still remember General Yi��s famous saying?��


    Lu Youming frowned and thought for a moment. ��Your sword, is my sword?��


    ��General Yi did indeed say that,�� Professor Yang said. ��That saying is from General Yi��s book <em>The Chronicles of Boundless Sword Dao </em>, which describes his difficult experiences in learning Boundless Sword Dao as he urges younger generations of cultivators to bear the hardships of the path of cultivation and to be more patient. However, this is not the saying I��m referring to.��


    ��Then����


    ��General Yi also said something else.�� Professor Yang said, ����A true master always has the heart of an apprentice.����


    Lu Youming��s eyes widened as realization instantly dawned on him.


    ��


    The Office of Strategic Deception��s founding ceremony would be a day that all the sect leaders and reporters who were present would probably never forget.


    Beyond anyone��s expectations, the other Ten Generals of Huaxiu nation followed General Yi and appeared one after another!


    The ten of them, were all here!


    Some of the Sky-level sect leaders were so shocked that they almost fell t on their asses �C this was too ridiculous and unbelievable!


    ��The Ten Generals�� are all here?? Big news!!��


    The reporters were very excited.


    The cameras didn��t stop shing for a very long time in the northern square.


    And not long after the Ten Generals�� appearance, the lift in the center of the stage rose once more.


    ��Now let us wee Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Chief of the General Office of Strategic Deception, with a warm round of apuse!��


    Apanied by Teacher Wang��s deep and maic voice, a man with long ck hair and dressed in white traditional attire with a long sword on his back officially stepped onto the stage.


    Next to him, at the same time, was Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, who had demonstrated his extraordinary strength in the arena earlier, and a mysterious man dressed all in armor.


    ��Who is this armored warrior?�� Some of the sect leaders were very puzzled.


    But very quickly, someone spected, ��This man, could he be the legendary Ling Zhenren����


    ��Ling Zhenren?��


    ��Think about it, who is it that Great Death-Courting Senior is said to be the closest to and has the best rtionship with all these years? Isn��t it this Ling Zhenren?!��


    Everyone nodded.


    That did seem to make sense��


    ��At this very moment, at such a grand celebration of the sect��s founding, all the department leaders of the Office of Strategic Deception are standing in the front row; none of them are qualified to step forward and stand on stage with Senior Immortal. This is even more proof that this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch and Ling Zhenren have an unusual rtionship with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.��


    Under the stage, a bigwig was analyzing the situation intensely. ��The story all these years is that Ling Zhenren helped Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal handle a lot of problems. In my view, this may be a misunderstanding�� Perhaps Ling Zhenren is only his advisor, and the person who truly takes action is Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch!��


    ��I see����


    For a moment, there was a racket of voices In the northern square as the crowd of sect leaders discussed and whispered among themselves.


    At that moment, the Ten Generals had already touched down, and they all stepped forward on stage to congratte Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ��Brother Grenade-Throwing! Congrattions!��


    ��Brother Grenade-Throwing! Congrats, congrats!��


    ��Brother Grenade-Throwing! Congrattions on your opening! May it be an auspicious founding!��


    The Ten Generals had barely spoken when the northern square instantly turned quiet��


    ��What are you saying, Brother Yi? Sis Luo is also being too polite�� Everyone, please stand behind me first!��


    ������


    Brother�� Brother Yi?


    And, Sis Luo?


    Some of the sect heads almost spat blood.


    How close was this rtionship?!!


    No wonder all the Ten Generals showed up!


    If they had known, they would have formed a good rtionship with the cultivation forum early on! This was enough to make anyone faint!


    Seeing that all the leaders had arrived, Wang Han opened his mouth. ��Next, we invite the chief to say a few words!��


    <em>p p p��</em>


    The thunderous apuse in the northern squarested for a long time.


    ��Thank you�� Distinguished guests, sect leaders, representatives, and members of the media, thank you very much for participating in our sect��s founding ceremony. Today, this northern square of ours is truly alive with the mor of drums and gongs and the crackle of firecrackers, with the red gs fluttering in the wind, and a sea of people!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke with passion and excitement. ��Our General Office of Strategic Deception holds fast to the philosophy that all roads lead to the same destination, and was founded to help cultivators realize their dreams as well as to uphold peace and mediate conflict between sects.��


    At the same time, his speech was being broadcasted live by some live streamers online. In Daoist Guang��s live stream room alone, for example, more than fifty million people had already gathered��


    After bing a web celebrity, Daoist Guang��s number of fans had been growing at an uncontroble rate.


    Oh, right, Daoist Guang was now also the team leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s live streaming team!


    Elsewhere, Wang Zhen, whom Immortal Toya had set up for the time being at Wei Zhi��s ce, was eating instant noodles with Wei Zhi while they watched the live broadcast online.


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spoke, someone quizzed him, ��On such a grand day, would it be possible for Senior Immortal to have this brother in armor next to you remove his helmet for the audience?��


    ��Of course.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal swiftly replied, ��Let me introduce you properly. This brother in armor isn��t just anyone. He is my dear brother, Ling Zhenren! Brother Ling! Please take off your helmet!��


    At that point, Wang Ling manipted this clone of his into slowly taking off the helmet��


    Everyone, including the Ten Generals, turned their gazes to this mysterious Ling Zhenren, hungry for a look at his face.


    At the same time, Wang Zhen, who was watching TV with Wei Zhi, directly spat out a big mouthful ofo tan pickled cabbage beef noodles��


    WTF!! This guy, actually copied his face!!!


    There was no end to the shocks for Wang Zhen.


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand and drew out arge loudspeaker. Lifting it with both hands, he shouted loudly, ��I dere! That today! The General Office! Of Strategic Deception! Is officially! Open!��

 Chapter 822 - Dark Network’s No. 1

    Chapter 822: Dark Network��s No. 1


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The founding celebration reached a red-hot peak. At Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s loud deration in the northern square, a 118-gun salute was fired into the air along the outer wall of the square.


    118 was a Heavenly Dao lucky number. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially asked Cheat Diviner Reed to do a divination before the founding ceremony.


    Cheat Diviner Reed had never been wrong. Last time, he had worked out that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was going to die, and thetter indeed was in the end killed by Evil Sword God.


    If it wasn��t for the Soul Suppression Ring that Wang Ling gave him, there would have been far less than bones left of him �C even his soul would have beenpletely crushed.


    Mm, so there was indeed nothing wrong with Cheat Diviner Reed��s divination�� It was just that it never took Wang Ling into ount.


    After all, this yer was a Heavenly Dao white list client, a darling whom even the Heavenly Dao had to give way to. How could he be so easily divined?


    So after the incident with Evil Sword God, upon learning that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still alive, Cheat Diviner Reed thought that his divination skills weren��t working properly, and went into seclusion for a long time��


    It was only when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal personally paid him a visit before the sect��s founding that Cheat Diviner Reed did a divination for the gun salute. He also became the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s divination team.


    It could be said that the sect��s founding celebration had a truly significant lineup. All the major sects and the media offered congrattions, and news of the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding spread like fire online and offline.


    After the appearance of the Ten Generals in particr, all the light force sects instantly changed their tune. Many sects which hadn��t thought much of the Office of Strategic Deception, had chosen to wait and see, or that didn��t choose sides easily, actually took the initiative to reach out in goodwill.


    As some famous fried rice master once said: in the end, nothing could escape being so delicious��


    Among them, it was Immortal Palm Tree Sect whose attitude changed the most dramatically.


    Immortal Palm Tree Sect had received the Office of Strategic Deception��s invitation with the highest level of VIP treatment. After all, Immortal Palm Tree Sect was the only Sky-level first-ss sect at present.


    Immortal Palm Tree Sect��s attitude toward this new power, the Office of Strategic Deception, was already predetermined; it was a grand Sky-level first-ss sect, how could it lower itself to cosy up to a third-ss sect?


    The Office of Strategic Deception had only just been set up, and had yet to deal with a lot of sect matters �C��the higher they rise, the harder they fall��!


    Therefore, Immortal Palm Tree Sect��s attitude in the beginning was to ignore it.


    But like all the other sects, the sect leader of Immortal Palm Tree Sect never expected that it would be the Ten Generals who stood behind the Office of Strategic Deception��


    Thus, after receiving this news, the whole of Immortal Palm Tree Sect was greatly shaken.


    Its current sect leader was Sun Zhuolin, who had been hired by Huaguo Water Curtain Group for the role. Just like professional managers in manypanies, he was in charge of the sect��s normal business operations.


    Actually, Sun Zhuolin wasn��t rted by blood to the Sun family of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. It was just that when he signed the agreement back then, it stipted that he had to use the Sun surname. Hence, Zhuo Lin added the ��Sun�� in front of his original name.


    Zhuo Lin was his real name. But this ��Zhuo�� was also unrted to Odd Zhuo��s Zhuo family.


    The indifferent approach which they had adopted toward the Office of Strategic Deception had been signed off by Sun Zhuolin himself. As a result, after the Ten Generals appeared, Sun Zhuolin was the first to panic when he heard the news�� This was a clear error in decision-making!


    How could they afford to offend a sect which had the Ten Generals behind it?


    In Immortal Palm Tree Sect��s sect leader conference room, Sun Zhuolin was on tenterhooks until he saw his male secretary push open the door and enter. Sun Zhuolin hurriedly asked, ��Have the congrattions been sent����


    ��The operations department has taken care of it.�� The male secretary looked at his watch. ��They should have all been sent out by now on our Immortal Palm Tree Sect��s Weibo and WeChat official ounts�� congrattory posts have been released on all our media tforms.��


    ��That��s good���� Sun Zhuolin let out a breath and felt very relieved.


    If he didn��t properly deal with this majorpse in decision-making, and the Huaguo Water Curtain Group higher-ups held him ountable�� He wouldn��t be able to exin at all.


    Immortal Palm Tree Sect was a noble Sky-level first-ss sect. If all its achievements today were undone by his conceit, he wouldn��t be able to atone for it, even if he killed himself!


    ��And the gifts? Have they been sent?�� Sun Zhuolin was still a little worried, and regretted declining to attend the ceremony. At the very least, he should have sent a deputy head to find out about the real situation!


    ��I��ve already asked Shun Feng God Express to speed up with the delivery. It might be another half an hour�� However, Professor Yang of the Office of Strategic Deception��s patrol and guide team has indicated that the sect has already received Sect Leader��s regards, and is sorry that Sect Leader was unable to be there. As Sect Leader instructed earlier, I issued a statement to say that your legs are injured����


    ��I had no other choice.��


    Sun Zhuolin gave a wry smile. ��I can��t say I didn��t have any intention of going�� I had to find an excuse.��


    ��Mm.��


    The male secretary nodded. ��However����


    ��However what?��


    ��However, the Office of Strategic Deception said�� they would interact with Sect Leader on site via a live streamter, so that the Ten Generals can inquire after the state of Sect Leader��s injury.��


    ������


    Sun Zhuolin was rmed.


    The Ten Generals personally inquiring after his condition��


    Sun Zhuolin grit his teeth and immediately took out a mace from his storage bag, which he handed to his male secretary.


    ��Sect Leader, you����


    ��No way! This absolutely cannot be exposed!�� Sun Zhuolin sat on the ground and pointed at his legs. ��You�� break all my legs.��


    The male secretary: ��All����


    ��Correct! Including the one in the middle!��


    The male secretary was shocked. ��Is that necessary, Sect Leader����


    What a fierce man!


    Sun Zhuolin: ��Since we��re putting on this act, we have to go all the way. In any case, given my realm, they can be reattached�� You just need to do it cleanly; it��ll be fine as long as you don��t break them into pieces.��


    ��But the middle one is too����


    ��It doesn��t matter. A mere one or two inches off is nothing.��


    ������


    ��


    While Immortal Palm Tree Sect was disying its formidable will to survive, Night Chief��s President Bai also received thetest news.


    It was intelligence from Long Ming. ��Lord Venerable Bai�� Based on what the insects saw, the crystals which Lu Youming��s group put down have been removed. Furthermore, Lu Youming and the others have officially made clear that from now on, they won��t set themselves against the Office of Strategic Deception.��


    ��No matter.�� President Bai smiled slightly. ��I knew this was going to happen, so the crystals I gave them were just a cover�� I already sent in the person ranked first in the Dark Network. Using the eyes and ears of Lu Youming and the others, he has sessfully snuck into the celebration.��


    ��Ranked first in the Dark Network?�� Long Ming thought of one person. ��Could it be����


    ��That��s right�� It��s that person who shook the world back then, Ultimate King of Killers����

 Chapter 823 - Ultimate King of Killers

    Chapter 823: Ultimate King of Killers


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Ultimate King of Killers��


    In the Dark Network, who was worthy of this title? Even the notorious Ghost Head de wasn��t fit to lick this person��s feet.


    What was more, ording to official data released by Huaxiu Alliance, Ghost Head de was already confirmed dead. He was stuck in the Dead Sea of Space, his de body already long corroded by it.


    He was dead as a doornail��


    President Bai knew what techniques Ghost Head de cultivated; unlike him, there was no possibility of Ghost Head de resurrecting himself with the Reverse Prity technique.


    ��Is that person about to reappear?�� Long Ming��s eyes lit up. He didn��t know why, but at the mention of the name Ultimate King of Killers, he became inexplicably excited.


    ��It seems to be the case,�� President Bai said.


    At the height of his glory back then, Ultimate King of Killers hadmanded the faith of many dark forces.


    His free, unrestrained and unruly style in gaining victories won him adtion.


    But even more than that, this Ultimate King of Killers also had a profound rtionship with the Ten Generals.


    Because back then, it was General Yi, President Qi and Explosion Saint who had worked together to capture Ultimate King of Killers alive and send him to prison.


    Huaxiu Alliance Sky Prison��


    This was a much more terrible prison than Songhai First Prison.


    The entire prison was specially built from the same material as the Spirit Shackles.


    There were two reasons why the Old Devil and the others were currently at Songhai First Prison. On one hand, they were waiting to go on trial. On the other hand, considering their previous performance in atoning for their crimes, their sentences had been reduced.


    That was because ny-five percent of the inmates in Huaxiu Alliance Sky Prison had been given the death penalty.


    One had to know, before Ultimate King of Killers, the biggest criminal who had been locked up here and sentenced to death was Senior Immortal She Pi.


    ��I spent a considerable amount to invite this person into the fold, but at least it was worth it�� Even if I don��t bring out the power of Outer Dao this time, the chaos alone which this Ultimate King of Killers will cause won��t be small.�� President Bai had the assured look of one who had victory in his grasp.


    He had a lot of confidence in Ultimate King of Killers.


    After all, this was the most dangerous person to appear in Huaxiu Alliance Sky Prison after Senior Immortal She Pi.


    But Ultimate King of Killers had also created another record.


    He was the only person to have ever escaped the prison�� And until now, he had yet to be caught, with a bounty of five million immortal gold on his head.


    ��


    At that very moment, the cannons continued to fire above the northern square; even the air was suffused with a feel unique to fireworks. It wasn��t suffocating, and in that moment, everyone felt like they were celebrating the Chinese New Year.


    But it seemed like there was faint killing intent in the air��


    It was very indistinct and unclear.


    But after all, Wang Ling had two clones here.


    This was an absolute expert; from this hidden killing intent alone, Wang Ling felt that the other party even surpassed more than half of the Ten Generals.


    Among the Ten Generals, only Dark Saint specialized in assassination and aura concealment techniques, but at the moment, Dark Saint didn��t seem to have sensed the danger in the square.


    This was a formidable, unknown enemy in the dark, a danger that even the Office of Strategic Deception had not foreseen!


    But neither Ling Zhenren nor Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch could simply make a move right now, as this would cause chaos. The ideal solution would be to ferret out this hidden troublemaker!


    Just as Wang Ling was thinking this, the cannons had stopped, and as the Heavenly Dao fireworks ended, terrifying killing intent instantly roared through the crowd.


    This was power that smacked of destruction!


    One man��s murderous aura could actually rival the force of a powerful army!


    This was the kind of feeling only a twisted homicidal maniac who perpetually indulged in a sea of ughter and blood could exude��


    All the major sect leaders on the scene couldn��t help raising their guard at this grim aura, and they joined hands to set up a protective barrier before stepping backward.


    Who was it?


    The sect leaders, together with the reporters who were present, were so frightened by this overwhelming killing intent that all their hair stood on end!


    This killing intent sessfully parted this bustling crowd of people to open a path through them.


    The sect leaders on both sides retreated, no one daring to make a move so casually. Sect Leader Lu wanted to step forward, but Professor Yang had a death grip on him and held him back. ��Don��t go, Sect Leader Lu, or you��re just looking to die.��


    Everyone here was keenly aware of how powerful this person was.


    It was at that moment that they finally clearly saw the source of this murderous aura.


    It was an unprepossessing-looking old man with a fist-sized wart on his chin. The skin of his face was very rough, and his deeply sunken eye sockets gave him the look of a ghost, which made for a horrifying picture.


    Wearing a pair of wooden clogs, the old man walked forward step by step.


    ��I��m really not used to this Daoist robe, it��s such a nuisance���� He shucked the robe to reveal a white undershirt inside.


    This was��


    The vast majority of people in the square obviously had some impression of this person. When the older sect leaders saw him, their faces changed dramatically with fright.


    How could it be him?


    ��Apologies�� <em>ahem </em>, I��m intruding on the fun. I��m just here today to get my revenge. I have no interest in killing the rest���� The old man squinted at the stage. ��After all, I have quite a few opponents this time, I need to save my strength����


    General Yi came out. Floating in the air, he looked down at this old man and snorted. ��I was wondering who it was. Such a vicious streak; it turned out to be Ultimate King of Killers from back then�� But I��m guessing that your distinguished self was instructed toe here today, and you came prepared.��


    ��It��s been so many years, but the Ten Generals don��t seem to have changed. Unfortunately, I��m getting older���� Ultimate King of Killers sighed, revealing the weariness of life on his face.


    He was the first person to escape Huaxiu Alliance Sky Prison, and no one could imagine how much that had cost him.


    Any cultivator who was put in Huaxiu Alliance Sky Prison had their spirit energypletely bound, and they were utterly unable to use it.


    But Ultimate King of Killers escaped��


    Even as General Yi taunted him, the Ten Generals were well aware that they couldn��t underestimate this man�� It was clear that the other party had not only been instructed toe, but that he had alsoe prepared.


    ��Ultimate King of Killers, why have youe by our Office of Strategic Deception today?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened his mouth.


    ��Are you Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?��


    The old man smiled. ��You seem a lot weaker than I thought�� But after all, you can��t judge a book by its cover. If I actter, I��ll dispatch you cleanly first�� Catch the king, the band will follow.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very calm. ��Those are big words, Ultimate King of Killers!��


    The corners of the old man��s mouth curled up. ��I came here for no other reason�� I just want to kill everyone, or be killed����

 Chapter 824 - It’s Always a Good Habit to Hit Someone When They’re Already Down

    Chapter 824: It��s Always a Good Habit to Hit Someone When They��re Already Down


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was a troublesome opponent. In terms of fighting strength alone, Wang Ling judged that this man and Evil Sword God should be evenly matched. It was just that the current situation was a little difficult to deal with since it wasn��t him that was present at the scene, but the two clones Ling Zhenren and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, who had their own spiritual intelligence.


    In terms of individualbat capability, there was in the end a limit to the clones�� fighting strength.


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had set up this situation this time, to help divert attention away from Ling Zhenren and bnce out the pull of this name in the world outside. Thus, Wang Ling couldn��t let these two clones act rashly, only to be crushed, otherwise this entire set-up would have been in vain.


    What was more, the Ten Generals now saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal as their new target.


    Wang Ling thought he could make good use of this point.


    So the main characters in today��s fight couldn��t be him, or these two clones; it had to center on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the Ten Generals.


    While Wang Ling was analyzing the situation through the eyes of the two clones at the scene, the atmosphere had utterly frozen.


    The most powerful killing intent spread in the air, so cold that one couldn��t help trembling violently all over, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that ayer of frost had actually begun to form over the ground.


    ��None of you here are my match.��


    Ultimate King of Killers sneered, supremely confident in himself. ��Back then, you locked me up in Sky Prison �C not executing me straightaway was the biggest mistake you made. Even a prison cell made from the material of the Spirit Shackles couldn��t hold me, and I escaped. What else can you do to me?��


    His remarks immediately stirred up lively discussion among the many sect leaders and reporters present.


    A lot of the Sky-level sect leaders sensed that something wasn��t right about this situation.


    ��Given Ultimate King of Killers��s personality, he should have ughtered everyone without exception as soon as he snuck in�� But his goal this time seems very clear���� President Lu��s voice was gloomy.


    ��Ultimate King of Killers deliberately left us and the reporters alone, and deliberately chose to appear today; it��s very likely he already knew early on that the Ten Generals would be here in person.�� Professor Yang sighed.


    The Ten Generals absolutely couldn��t take this fight lightly.


    Ultimate King of Killers had deliberately chosen to act at the founding ceremony of the Office of Strategic Deception because it was the liveliest day!


    Right now, almost more than seventy percent of the sect leaders and representatives from the entire sect circle were gathered in the northern square, along with these influential reporters.


    Ultimate King of Killers wanted to do something big in front of these people!


    He didn��t just want to do something as simple as disrupt the ceremony �C he wanted to embarrass the Ten Generals in front of everyone.


    In theory, all he had to do was defeat just one of the Ten Generals to achieve his goal.


    But now��


    It was clear that this King of Killers hade prepared, and was confident that he could stand against the Ten Generals by his own power.


    ��Ultimate King of Killers, you have been on the run for many years, creating rm and anxiety among the citizens of Huaxiu. Today, this old man will take charge and get rid of you right here.�� General Yi stepped forward.


    He directly opened his intrinsic spirit field and pulled King of Killers in. Their figures gradually grew transparent before vanishing directly.


    This was the spatialyering effect of the intrinsic spirit field as General Yi directly dragged Ultimate King of Killers into his intrinsic spirit field.


    Logically speaking, when an intrinsic spirit field was used in a fight, the party who activated theirs first and dragged the enemy into it definitely had the upper hand.


    This was because the intrinsic spirit field would only empower its creator; any magic the foreign party used while fighting in the field would continually use up their consumption of spirit energy until it was all exhausted.


    But the rest of the Ten Generals still had heavy expressions when they saw how General Yi had acted.


    ��Old Yi is too impulsive!�� Battle Saint Marshal Jiang frowned deeply.


    His n had been to work with the other generals to suppress Ultimate King of Killers first before they did anything else, so as to protect the venue. There was something fishy about this King of Killers, but General Yi had directly turned it into a one-on-one fight, which was instead an unfavorable variable��


    ��Given Old Yi��s experience and talent, he shouldn��t fall into a trap even if this person is up to something. Let��s watch for the time being. With me here, Old Yi will be fine,�� Medical Saint Luo Huaiqiu said.


    Because they were fighting inside the intrinsic spirit field, no one knew what on earth was going on.


    But to everyone��s surprise, the battle ended unexpectedly quickly.


    Less than three minutester, General Yi and King of Killers reappeared.


    King of Killers had fallen to one knee as he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. There was a bloody hole the size of a fist in his chest. His white undershirt was soaked with blood that trickled down to the ground, staining his wooden clogs.


    ��Heh, just so-so����


    General Yi swung his arm, and the light in his hand instantly scattered.


    General Yi wasn��t wielding a sword, but a gas-like substance materialized in the center of his palm. While it seemed intangible, it had a piercing presence and emitted a soul-freezing pressure.


    ��Palm Swordbined with Boundless Sword Dao���� President Qi raised his eyebrows.


    He sighed inwardly. This King of Killers was indeed strong.


    He had actually forced the grand demaster to use this skillbo as soon as their fight began.


    Palm Sword was the technique which made General Yi famous.


    While Boundless Sword Dao was his special skill which made General Yi��s reputation resound all the more.


    Thebination of the two was nothing short of a bold, innovative move.


    ��My boundless sword qi has already sealed off your spirit veins and destroyed your spirit body. You won��t live for much longer.�� General Yi pinched his mustache as he gazed at King of Killers, who half-knelt on the ground as he spat blood.


    ��What a pity, he might have still proven valuable.�� Explosion Saint shook his head. King of Killers would truly find it hard to survive that injury.


    But it wasn��t wrong for General Yi to kill him on the spot.


    Originally, if wanted criminals at King of Killers��s level resisted arrest, they could be killed at the scene, ording to Huaxiu��s regtions for handling wanted criminals. What was more, King of Killers��s appearance in this ce was a serious threat to the lives of the people gathered here.


    So Ultimate King of Killers had to die.


    Several secondster, as General Yi said, Ultimate King of Killers directly copsed to the ground��


    He was bleeding all over; the boundless sword qi had wreaked wanton havoc throughout his body, piercing it until it was like a punctured balloon leaking blood everywhere.


    General Yi had actually disposed of Ultimate King of Killers in a sh��


    Countless people at the scene sucked in cold breaths of air.


    A lot of them didn��t know what on earth happened inside the intrinsic spirit field.


    But the way he solved this problem so efficiently made many feel proud and ted.


    It could only be said, as expected of the Boundless demaster.


    Truly, he showed no signs of slowing down.


    ��I��ll hit him one more time, just in case.�� General Yi squinted at the body of King of Killers on the ground, who looked like he was already dead.


    It was always a good habit to hit the enemy one more time after battle, especially when faced with such a mortal foe.


    Even if General Yi was now retired, he was just as prudent and careful as before.


    But just as General Yi approached King of Killers��s body, ready to strike again��


    In a sh, Ultimate King of Killers��s body actually turned into ck qi that entered General Yi��s body��


    ��Old Yi, you����


    In almost a split second, General Yi��s eyes turned ck, and his body stopped floating in the air as it touched down firmly on the ground��


    Under the stunned gazes of the other Ten Generals, King of Killers��s voice came out of General Yi��s mouth. ��I already said, none of you are my match�� Yi Jianchuan this old fellow was in such a hurry to act, and in the end I still possessed him����

 Chapter 825 - I Think of You as a Brother, but You Want To…

    Chapter 825: I Think of You as a Brother, but You Want To��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    General Yi had been possessed. This scene caught everyone off guard.


    ��That��s impossible!��


    Battle Saint Marshal Jiang shook his head. ��demaster has cultivated Boundless Sword Dao for years; his sword heart is clear, there��s no way anything can invade it!��


    Marshal Jiang didn��t dare believe the scene before his eyes. If you asked who among the Ten Generals understood demaster the most, Marshal Jiang felt that as a rival who constantly sparred with General Yi, his familiarity with and understanding of General Yi was second only to what he knew of himself. The conditions for cultivating Boundless Sword Dao were very strict, and you couldn��t be the slightest bit distracted or have wicked thoughts. In order to sessfully master Boundless Sword Dao back then, General Yi had suffered a lot.


    To endure hardships which an ordinary person couldn��t was what made him a great general.


    ��Battle Saint, the truth is in front of your eyes, it��s useless to deny it any longer.�� Explosion Saint frowned. ��This Ultimate King of Killers is a little strange; when you��re fighting him, take care not to get close. It should be safe to use long-range attacks.��


    ��Sis Luo, can you identify what spell this Ultimate King of Killers is using?�� Marshal Jiang asked in a low voice as he frowned deeply.


    In fact, the instant Medicine Saint saw General Yi taken over, she had already performed the Mind-Clearing Spell, but unfortunately, it didn��t work at all.


    ��The moment Old Yi was possessed, I already cast the level seven Mind-Clearing Spell to try and purify his abnormal state, but it doesn��t seem to have worked.�� Medicine Saint said, ��I can only assume now that this isn��t one of the abnormal spells.��


    The faces of the Ten Generals turned a little dark. These irregr conditions told them that this Ultimate King of Killers indeed wasn��t a simple person.


    ��Ultimate King of Killers, did you deliberately choose today to take your revenge for being locked up in Sky Prison, so that you could do it in front of these sect leaders and the media?��


    ��I have waited a long time for this day.�� King of Killers��s voice sounded out of ceing out of General Yi��s body.


    ��You won��t get away with it now.��


    President Qi stood up and said, ��The second you attacked Old Yi, I used the Brain Deduction Technique to brainwash everyone behind you. What they��re seeing now is Old Yi sending you flying out of the intrinsic spirit field and spitting blood. Furthermore, this scene will rey in a continuous brainwashing loop in their minds����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    King of Killers��s pupils contracted at President Qi��s words before he sneered. ��As expected of Wisdom Saint�� Apart from Old Yi, you also yed a role in locking me up in Sky Prison back then.��


    Speaking up to this point, he waved his hand. ��But that doesn��t matter now. Wisdom Saint, I recall that as long as you��re severely injured or die, your Brain Deduction Technique will be cut short. So, none of you will be able to escape today�� All of you will die. But before I make a move, let me remind everyone.��


    Hearing this, the faces of the Ten Generals froze.


    Ultimate King of Killers said with an expressionless face, ��I��m borrowing General Yi��s body right now. Attacking me is the same as attacking General Yi.��


    ��King of Killers, this is despicable!�� Battle Saint was filled with anger.


    ��Winner takes all, the rest is bullshit.�� Ultimate King of Killers chuckled.


    Battle Saint took a deep breath and red at him, clearly enraged. ��Even if General Yi fell into your trap, we Ten Generals aren��t pushovers�� We are Huaxiu��s elites.��


    ��Elites?��


    Ultimate King of Killersughed maliciously. ��It is precisely the elites that I want to defeat!��


    He barely finished speaking when, with a wave of his hand, the air in front of him instantly warped.


    In the blink of an eye, he vanished in General Yi��s body along with Marshal Jiang.


    ��What kind of spell is this���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared nkly. That move just now was clearly General Yi��s intrinsic spirit field, and Ultimate King of Killers was actually able to use General Yi��s magic while he was inside thetter��s body.


    ��Brother Ling�� what should we do?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned his face to look at Ling Zhenren on his left side and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch on his right as he asked the question telepathically.


    This King of Killers was too strange��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already couldn��t think of anyone else who could contain the situation at the moment apart from Wang Ling.


    Actually, Wang Ling already knew the spell Ultimate King of Killers was using; it was just that he couldn��t exin it right then.


    This wasn��t an ordinary spell for possessing a person��s body, since such a spell, ssified as an abnormal spell, could be dispelled by the Mind-Clearing Spell.


    What Ultimate King of Killers was using was a more powerful and unusual type of spell that was based on the body possession spell, called the ��Anti-Last Hit Spell.��


    The real reason why General Yi had fallen into the enemy��s hands wasn��t because of his terrifying attack, but because of the final blow he had been about to deal to Ultimate King of Killers.


    This was a spell that allowed you to fight back when you were on the brink of death.


    As long as the spellcaster could sense the malice in the final blow just as he was about to die, he could temporarily engulf the soul of the attacker and thus take over thetter��s body.


    So, when all was said and done, this ��Anti-Last Hit Spell�� was nothing more than a slightly advanced version of the body possession technique��


    This spell was practically unknown to most people because it belonged to a lesser branch of magic.


    But it so happened that Wang Ling knew how to use it himself.


    Also, when Wang Ling possessed someone, he did it neatly �C whoever he wanted to possess, he possessed; there was no point in it being soplicated.


    So the next moment, Wang Ling manipted the clone Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch into putting his hand on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s shoulder.


    Using a clone to pass along his soul and possess a body wasn��t an especially difficult technique.


    Although he was still at school, today was the sect��s founding ceremony, after all. Since someone hade to stir up trouble, as the leader of the crispy noodles hall�� ah, no, as the leader of the recreation hall, he should also do his part.


    In any case, it would only take him two minutes to resolve the fight��


    ��


    A few secondster, Wang Ling��s soul was sessfully passed on to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s aura changed dramatically.


    It was a fantastic feeling to be ridden��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal remembered when he had been possessed thest time; in the fight with Evil Sword God, it was Lord Jingke who had ridden his body.


    And now, it was his best brother who was riding him��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt himself very blessed!


    Sensing the change in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s aura, the Ten Generals were greatly shaken.


    Who would have thought everything was as they had suspected?


    This Great Death-Courting Senior really did turn out to be a hidden expert!


    There was nothing else to say.


    ��I��ll be right back����


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Lingbined, it was still Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s voice, but Wang Ling was already in charge of the body.


    Under everyone��s stupefied gazes, this Great Death-Courting Senior, who had hidden himself very well, lifted one hand and directly tore open the space in front of them, before stepping into the intrinsic spirit field that King of Killers had set up after possessing General Yi��s body.


    At that moment, Marshal Jiang was already locked in a fierce battle inside the intrinsic spirit field.


    Fortunately, it wasn��t toote yet��

 Chapter 826 - Being a Pretentious Prick Is a Profound Area of Learning

    Chapter 826: Being a Pretentious Prick Is a Profound Area of Learning


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was the second time that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was being possessed by a big shot. Although it felt slightly ufortable on the whole, which was a reaction to the body and soul rejecting each other, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could basically still tolerate it. There was a limit to how long a possessionsted, like holding your breath in water. Once it reached the limit, the soul and flesh would separate on their own.


    Usually, the longest time a body could be possessed for was five minutes.


    It was very different from Ultimate King of Killers borrowing a body, which was an advanced type of possession that wasn��t constrained by time.


    But five minutes or not made no difference to Wang Ling.


    In any case, he didn��t need even three minutes to settle this fight��


    After sessfully possessing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, he tore open the space to step onto the battlefield, and saw sword light as bright as the sune slicing down. Thick with domineering intent, it carried boundless, majestic pressure, and was hard to look at directly.


    In this world, only the fastest martial arts were unstoppable. This sword move, which carried the profound truth of Boundless Sword Dao, was even more so; all evil would be spooked out of their minds by this sword.


    Although his body was under Wang Ling��s control, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could clearly see what was going on. This was a battle between True Immortals. If it wasn��t for Wang Ling controlling his body now, there was no way he would be able to stand, given his Soul Formation stage.


    What kind of powerful move was this��


    The scene was even more stunning than when he fought Evil Sword God.


    Because back when he fought Evil Sword God, it had been a pure, crushing defeat.


    But this was a duel between demaster and Battle Saint right now.


    While it was King of Killers who had forced this confrontation, it was still utterly mind-blowing.


    In the face of this torrent of Boundless Sword intent, Marshal Jiang frowned and responded almost instantly.


    Sticking both his thumbs into his mouth, he bit hard, and his arms suddenly and instantly swelled up in the next moment to several hundred times their normal size. They looked like godly iron from heaven, as even the skin turned a deep, glossy ck.


    Marshal Jiang brought his arms down and crossed them in front of him. When the Boundless Sword Dao intent crashed into these enhanced arms, it gave a deep ringing sound of godly iron colliding.


    The ground cracked, and the collision between Boundless Sword intent and Marshal Jiang��s arms exploded with boiling hot energy which instantly scorched and melted the earth, turning it into burningva.


    With no ground to stand on, Marshal Jiang could only fight in the air.


    And this was the most dangerous moment!


    Anything in General Yi��s intrinsic spirit field could be turned into sword intent!


    ��Battle Saint, you��re trapped���� King of Killers smiled slightly as he manipted the Boundless Sword Dao intent in General Yi��s body. With just a crook of his finger, the zingva on the ground instantly turned into thousands of fire swords that lunged at Marshal Jiang.


    King of Killers didn��t hold back at all. This was a move meant to directly kill Marshal Jiang on the spot.


    Marshal Jiang had obviously sensed how merciless Ultimate King of Killers was.


    Hampered by the fact that Ultimate King of Killers was using demaster��s body, Marshal Jiang had been forced to take a defensive position since the beginning since he didn��t dare attack too fiercely. Now, however, he could feel that there was something odd about this possession technique.


    He didn��t know if he was mistaken, but he felt that after demaster was possessed, thetter seemed to be exerting more power than usual��


    Of the Ten Generals, he had fought demaster the most, so it should be said that he was well acquainted with demaster��s condition.


    At that moment, thousands of fire swords lunged at Marshal Jiang, each one aimed at his heart.


    Marshal Jiang swung his godly arms to block them, but these fire swords were too agile!


    ��Brother Ling, you can act now!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal urged Wang Ling. The situation was just too dangerous for Marshal Jiang now.


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling just replied softly.


    He took one step forward, and it directly boomed like thunder. Several lightning bolts immediately shattered the thousands of fire swords, and both Marshal Jiang and King of Killers couldn��t help turning to look in the direction of the sound of thunder.


    It wasn��t just Marshal Jiang, but even Ultimate King of Killers was utterly bbergasted.


    Because they hadn��t sensed another person entering the intrinsic spirit field.


    ��Senior Immortal, when�� when did youe in?��


    ��Not long ago.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened his mouth.


    In fact, it was Wang Ling who was speaking and now in control of the body�� But it was still Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s voice, so Marshal Jiang and Ultimate King of Killers didn��t suspect anything.


    Wang Ling had never been fond of speaking, but considering that he was pretending to be Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and had possessed his body, he had to be a pretentious prick in thetter��s ce�� what needed to be acted out should be acted out, otherwise how good could the result be?


    Marshal Jiang and Ultimate King of Killers clearly froze on the spot at his words.


    Not long ago��


    They actually hadn��t noticed at all!


    And the most important thing was that this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had only entered the intrinsic spirit field after Marshal Jiang was dragged in. How was this possible?


    ��Senior Immortal, how did you get in?�� Marshal Jiang was utterly astonished.


    ��Is it very hard, tearing the space open by hand?�� Manipting Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, Wang Ling cocked his head slightly.


    Hearing this, Ultimate King of Killers and Marshal Jiang sucked in cold breaths of air.


    Tearing the space open by hand��


    Easier said than done!


    The technique involved was incredibly difficult, and the space he tore open wasn��t any ordinary space. A True Immortal could typically tear space open to travel through it.


    But tearing open space and passing through various spatialyers wasn��t the same �C it was apletely different level of difficulty!


    ��It��s hot.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked down at the ground.


    The collision between two True Immortals had turned the ground in the intrinsic spirit field intova, and he really did feel a little hot.


    ��You must be hot, too.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed at Marshal Jiang next to him.


    Marshal Jiang nodded. ��A little�� But a True Immortal can tolerate very high temperatures. I��m sweating, but not to the point that I feel like I��m boiling.��


    ��Since it��s hot, then don��t go so wild. Wouldn��t it be better to be more zen when you fight?�� Wang Ling did his best to speak the way Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal usually did to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Marshal Jiang was a little dazed by this question. ��Senior Immortal is right����


    ��You were fighting for so long, but nothing happened, so I came in to take a look.��


    ���� Anyway, I have to thank Senior Immortal. Your arrival was a huge help! We can attack together. Senior Immortal, you just need to suppress Old Yi��s body; leave the rest to me.��


    ��Too troublesome.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head.


    Marshal Jiang: ��Then Senior Immortal��s meaning is����


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal gazed at the ground, and gave a soft sigh.


    It was just a sigh, but theva on the ground actually froze in a sh!


    While Marshal Jiang and King of Killers were still in a daze, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body at some point was already in front of King of Killers. ��Hey, what are you looking at?��


    This speed was really too fast��


    Before King of Killers coulde back to his senses, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal flicked his forehead.


    <em>Pa!</em>


    With a crisp sound, General Yi��s body was sent flying like a shooting star through several massive mountains.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in his own body as he allowed Wang Ling to control it at will, and he felt that he had learned something new��


    It turned out that being a pretentious prick was also a huge field of learning!


    He definitely wouldn��t have known this if he had gone into battle himself!


    As expected of his dearest Brother Ling!


    ��Brother Ling, you��re too cool!�� Inside his body, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal showered Wang Ling with endless cheers. ��Please use my body as much as you like, Brother Ling! Don��t be gentle with me just because I��m a broli!��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 827 - Wang Ling’s Teaching

    Chapter 827: Wang Ling��s Teaching


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was always difficult for people to believe in things beyond their ken. More often than not, they preferred to believe in things that were within their ability to understand.


    So when King of Killers got up from the ground, he had a terrible feeling �C Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s sudden appearance, as well as this level of strength, couldn��t be described in words; it was already far beyond his reckoning.


    With a mere flick of his finger, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in a split second sent him flying through a dozen mountains��


    Marshal Jiang also felt that this scene was inconceivable.


    In that moment, he took a deep breath��


    While they had concluded in their discussion on the immortal warship that this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t a simple person, seeing this explosive power with his own eyes still made this renowned Battle Saint shudder.


    If it wasn��t for Ultimate King of Killers, the Ten Generals might never have any idea at all what kind of expert Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was.


    Yet at the same time, Marshal Jiang had some doubts.


    Logically speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already hidden himself very well.


    So why had he chosen to expose himself in front of everyone on such an asion today?


    Of course, perhaps it wasn��t asplicated as Marshal Jiang imagined��


    Today was the Office of Strategic Deception��s sect celebration, and a person hade to make trouble. As the sect leader, it was in fact reasonable for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to act.


    This was how Marshal Jiang exined it to himself.


    Ultimate King of Killers admitted that he had never been in as difficult a situation as this before. After smashing through a series of mountains, his crashnding kicked up dust as far as the eye could see. When he got up from the ground, he could even feel his legs shaking uncontrobly.


    One had to know that this was demaster��s body. Even without deliberately putting up a protective barrier, his body was protected by sword qi.


    Logically speaking, falling to the ground shouldn��t hurt.


    But that finger just now had directly flicked his soul.


    demaster��s body looked unscathed, but Ultimate King of Killers felt like he was dying.


    When Ultimate King of Killers raised his head, a ghostly figure appeared in front of him, causing him to break into a cold sweat.


    ��Still want to continue?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said lightly.


    Ultimate King of Killers couldn��t follow his movements at all; it was the same with that forehead flick just now.


    Ultimate King of Killers seriously wondered if he was blind.


    As King of Killers and number one in the Dark Network, it was impossible for him not to be able to use even a simple eye technique to capture motion.


    But reality proved that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s moves were indeed so fast that King of Killers��s eyes just couldn��t keep up.


    Ultimate King of Killers had to admit that of all the opponents he had ever encountered, this guy was the strangest!


    This Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s aura had clearly been at the Soul Formation stage before this; that wasn��t fake at all��


    But all of a sudden, it was like he had be another person.


    So, had he been deliberately hiding his strength previously?


    As King of Killers all these years, he had seen too many experts, and could practically tell at a nce whether they had deliberately hidden their strength. This could be considered an innate and special ability he had as Ultimate King of Killers, given his experience of the world: ��know yourself and your enemy, and every victory will be yours.��


    For the sake of his revenge today, he hadn��t even hesitated to cooperate with Night Chief.


    Dealing with the Ten Generals one by one and humiliating them was the one thing he had been exceedingly confident he could do.


    He was Ultimate King of Killers.


    He would never follow through on a losing proposition, nor would he be unprepared.


    But he never expected this Chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, the man known as Great Death-Courting Senior, to be a hidden variable��


    ��Still want to continue?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked again.


    ��Interesting�� truly interesting. It��s been a long time since I��ve run into someone so interesting!�� As King of Killers let out a wildugh, he already had a countermeasure in mind. The first thing he needed to do now was restrict his opponent��s movements. He felt that the reason for his defeat had a lot to do with his inability to see his opponent��s movements clearly.


    Since the other party��s strong point was his speed, then he didn��t have to fight him head-on; he could just keep his distance, thus narrowing down the other party��s attack options��


    This was standardbat mentality.


    Ultimate King of Killers had experienced countless battles. He was able to quickly adapt to different battle situations, and had experienced things that many people hadn��t �C this was also why Ultimate King of Killers was hard to catch.


    Ultimate King of Killers had once served in Magnificent Immortal, during which time he cultivated a formidable ability to evade detection.


    Actually, Ultimate King of Killers also had another nickname: Shame of Magnificent Immortal.


    Wang Ling stared at Ultimate King of Killers, utterly serene. He still had plenty of time.


    Upon entering the arena and up to that forehead flick, it had only been thirty seconds.


    At that moment, Ultimate King of Killers was controlling the intrinsic spirit field as he tried to stay as far away as possible. Wang Ling could feel an added pressure on his shoulders all of a sudden.


    ��Gravity restriction, huh���� Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    It was clear that Ultimate King of Killers was trying to restrict his movements.


    Unfortunately, however, this gravity wasn��t any use on Wang Ling.


    Ultimate King of Killers hadpletely no idea about the kind of yer he was facing.


    Putting some distance between them as he stood in the sky, he continued to cast extra effects on himself.


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Eight-Chi Sword Circle!��


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Increased Sword Strength!��


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Enhanced Sword Edge!��


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Sword Qi Damage Rebound!��


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Anti-Demon Stance!��


    ��Boundless Sword Dao �� Anti-Injury Sword Qi!��


    ��


    In a short ten seconds or so, Ultimate King of Killers borrowed General Yi��s body to do whatever he wanted, casting more than ten extra augmentation effects on himself.


    This was power derived from Boundless Sword Dao. Looking at this, Wang Ling was a little apprehensive, not because he was afraid, but because the extra sword qi effects were like a dense cobweb wrapped around Ultimate King of Killers. Wang Ling, who had trypophobia, felt like he was going to go crazy at this sight!


    ��You applied so many BUFFs, is this ast-ditch effort?��


    ��I underestimated you before�� But if you die from the next attack, don��t me me. I��m Ultimate King of Killers, I don��t kill just nobodies,�� Ultimate King of Killers said darkly.


    He no longer held back. Originally, he had nned to slowly torture Battle Saint to death in this intrinsic spirit field, but he never expected this variable to show up.


    If this battle dragged out any longer, he would be at a disadvantage.


    The target of his revenge was the Ten Generals to begin with. As for the chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, he had simply promised Night Chief that he would get rid of him in passing. In other words, he initially could have given this Great Death-Courting Senior a quick death.


    But Ultimate King of Killers now vowed that if he won this battle, he would let this chief keep his pathetic life, then use everything he had learned in his life as a killer to torture the man for eighty-one days��


    ��I��ll torture you to death!��


    As before, King of Killers swung with all his strength, and the sword immediately expanded in the air to take the form of a sword pir connected to the sky, which pressed forward with devastating force.


    This sword attack had overwhelming momentum.


    Wang Ling, however, merely sighed.


    It was just a sigh, but it produced an extraordinary purifying sound wave which spread out in all directions from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body like the cries of millions of birds; it was so shocking it could numb a person��s scalp.


    In a split second, the attack turned into streams of air that dissipated into nothingness��


    Even the ten or so sword qi effects which encircled King of Killers��s body vanished in a blink of an eye!


    ��This is����


    Both Battle Saint and King of Killers were dumbstruck.


    ��It��s just Kenbunshoku Haki <sup>1</sup> with an added unusual sound wave effect.��


    Using Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, Wang Ling replied, ��I call it Unusual Sound Wave Kenbun Technique.��


    Marshal Jiang: ������


    King of Killers: ������


    ��You had your shot; it should be my turn now, shouldn��t it?�� In the next second, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on King of Killers.


    At this look, Ultimate King of Killers was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat from head to toe, and even his underwear was soaked��

 Chapter 828 - A Real Disaster

    Chapter 828: A Real Disaster


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    By now, Wang Ling��s expression was no longer the same since he didn��t have much time left. He had hung around a bit to see what the legendary Ultimate King of Killers could do; in the end, he was hugely disappointed. The Dark Network Number One was only at this level!


    Ultimate King of Killers��s spirit also instantly crumbled under this look. From that finger flick at the very beginning, the other party seemed to have a way to directly suppress the soul without hurting the body��


    How could a person capable of such a technique be ordinary?


    Moreover, it wasn��t hard for Ultimate King of Killers to assume that the other party might have already seen through his body possession technique. The ��Anti-Last Hit Spell�� was a Dark Network forbidden spell which was widespread in the Western world. There was a book called the ck Bible in the Western world which contained all the forbidden spells, and Ultimate King of Killers paid a huge price back then to obtain the spell.


    The ��Anti-Last Hit Spell�� was one of the forbidden spells in this ck Bible.


    Of course, only someone who had seen the ck Bible would understand this spell.


    As expected, this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was really something.


    But there was no point in dwelling on this now. Ultimate King of Killers knew that this was a battle he had to face.


    And the first thing he had to do��


    �� Was circte qi and dry the underwear that this damn body was wearing!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had just given him a look, and he was drenched in cold sweat. Ultimate King of Killers��s clothes were stered to his skin, making him feel very ufortable.


    For Ultimate King of Killers, killing was an art. Since it was an art, each murder should be carried out with sincerity and an appreciation for beauty.


    ��Ha!��


    And so, Ultimate King of Killers started to amass qi. His body released boiling hot True Immortal qi which hissed like an electric iron on a hot te.


    But Wang Ling couldn��t wait anymore. He didn��t know what this Ultimate King of Killers was doing, nor was he interested in waiting for the other man to be done.


    For Wang Ling, getting this battle over and done with was the first priority.


    The next second, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s figure shed as he directly disappeared. He reappeared on the horizon, and turned into a fiery meteor which streaked toward Ultimate King of Killers.


    Powerful wind pressure instantly enveloped the earth.


    This was clearly General Yi��s home ground, being his intrinsic spirit field, but Wang Ling had actually turned the tables in that moment.


    This sudden move caught Ultimate King of Killers off guard.


    �� His underwear wasn��t dry yet!


    This wasn��t the least bit beautiful!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal fell from the sky in the form of a fiery meteor.


    He came whistling down like a nuclear bomb, the wind pressure forcing Ultimate King of Killers��s head down at an angle. He couldn��t even open his eyes as he was pressed t down on the ground like a toad suppressed by the Buddha Palm.


    Marshal Jiang cried out in astonishment on the side.


    What precision in this attack��


    This was clearly arge-scale attack to cause mass, lethal destruction, but apart from a st of wind, Marshal Jiang didn��t feel the slightest bit of pressure at all.


    This was enough to prove that when casting this spell, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already fixed the strike trajectory so that all the pressure would pour down on Ultimate King of Killers.


    Ultimate King of Killers was utterly unable to withstand this pressure. Lying face down, he could only do his best to turn his head slightly and squint at the sky before he could clearly see the shocking scene. It was like the descent of divine punishment on an epic scale �� it was clearly a human, but in his eyes, this human was like a that was about to hit the Earth. As the other party fell, the space actually cracked inch by inch in his wake to create a long and narrow cavity, and he rushed straight at Ultimate King of Killers!


    ��I never thought�� I, Ultimate King of Killers, would die here����


    In that split second, memories of his life shed before his eyes.


    He was sure that this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was going to destroy him along with General Yi��s body.


    It was likely already toote for Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to take back such a powerful attack.


    Ultimate King of Killers sneered coldly. What if he withdrew from General Yi��s body at that moment, and let General Yi feel for himself what it was like to die?


    ��


    A few secondster, the people who had been anxiously waiting outside the intrinsic spirit field saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Marshal Jiang as well as General Yi walk out intact.


    When Ultimate King of Killers attached himself to his body, General Yi��s soul had been imprisoned. He couldn��t control his body, but could clearly see what was going on outside.


    When he saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal fall, he also thought he was going to die.


    The worse thing was that at the veryst moment, Ultimate King of Killers decided to return to his own body, giving General Yi��s body back to him.


    So the instant General Yi regained his own body, he was scared into wetting his underwear again��


    But overall, it was a satisfactory ending.


    When Wang Ling, in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, performed what looked like an all-out move to kill King of Killers, it was actually to force thetter to retreat and pull out of the body.


    So from the very beginning, that attack had been a coercion tactic, and Wang Ling had never intended to drop it.


    In the split second that it was about to hit, Wang Ling withdrew all his strength.


    This had all been part of his n, so to speak.


    ��That�� That��s impossible!��


    On the other side, Ultimate King of Killers, who had returned to his own body, had an incredulous expression on his face.


    That attack just now had been full of enough wild godly power to destroy a True Immortal��s body �C how could it bepletely recalled in thest second before it hit?


    This was far beyond Ultimate King of Killers��s expectations, as well as that of General Yi and Marshal Jiang, who had witnessed everything.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was ridiculously strong!


    But this powerful man had actually presented himself as a Soul Formation cultivator all these years?


    What kind of tolerant and low-key mentality was this��


    The Ten Generals should learn from him well!


    ��Ultimate King of Killers, is there anything else you want to say?�� General Yi stared at Ultimate King of Killers. He wasn��t in a hurry to act this time, as he was worried that Ultimate King of Killers would use the ��Anti-Last Hit Spell�� again.


    But he didn��t have to worry about Ultimate King of Killers escaping. For one thing, a barrier had already been set up at the scene. On top of that, Ultimate King of Killers had deliberately let General Yi severely injure him earlier, in order to use the ��Anti-Last Hit Spell��; now that he had returned to his original, heavily wounded body, it was basically impossible for him to think of escaping!


    On the whole, the incident had wrapped up sessfully.


    While the Ten General discussed how they should deal with Ultimate King of Killers, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent Wang Ling a message of thanks: ��Brother Ling! Thanks! Many thanks for helping out!��


    But Wang Ling didn��t reply��


    Because at that moment, Teacher Pan had called his name in ss��


    In Teacher Pan��s Dao talisman ss, Wang Ling spent a few minutes extricating his soul from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body, which gave his own body a somewhat lifeless look. Hence, when Teacher Pan called on him to answer a question, he couldn��t stand up and reply in time.


    When Wang Ling came back to his senses, Teacher Pan had already called his name three times��


    Now was the fourth��


    ��Student Wang Ling, not paying attention in ss! The final exams areing! It seems I need to contact your parents!��


    ������

 Chapter 829 - A Gift From Wang Ling

    Chapter 829: A Gift From Wang Ling


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Calling the parents was amon skill which teachers-in-charge had in their arsenal. Usually, students might be unsettled when their parents were contacted, but sometimes this trick worked extraordinarily well to make students rectify their behavior. Junior high school was a rebellious period, when students reacted badly to teachers calling their parents. The situation was a little better in high school, and Teacher Pan always believed that children in the elite ss in particr should have strong mental endurance!


    Of course, when a teacher-in-charge said they would call a student��s parents, this was in many cases purely a scare tactic.


    As long as a student corrected their attitude, the teacher would let it goter.


    But Teacher Pan was different��


    As a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High School, it could only be said that Teacher Pan was Teacher Pan�� If she said she was going to call the parents, she meant it! And she always kept her word!


    Wang Ling understood Teacher Pan��s character too well.


    After all, he had known her for nearly a semester.


    Teacher Pan choosing to call his parents at this time was undoubtedly using him as a warning to the rest of the ss.


    But Wang Ling really couldn��t protest, and had no way to do so, because he really had been MIA at the time! If he had known earlier, he would have hurried up and solved the problem. He originally thought that this Ultimate King of Killers might pull out some sort of awesome trick, so he wanted to wait and see for a bit; in the end, he was greatly disappointed.


    Wang Ling decided that if he ran into something like this again in the future, it was still better to directly use a p to solve the problem.


    Now things had gotten troublesome again.


    As Grade One, ss Three��s mascot who had just escaped the jaws of death, Wang Ling felt that Teacher Pan shouldn��t treat him like this �C couldn��t she show him, this pitiful little thing, a little more concern?!


    But Teacher Pan��s reprimand was very effective. Upon hearing that she was going to call Wang Ling��s parents, Dopey Guo and Super Chen, who had been messing around and passing notes earlier, promptly stopped and bolted upright like terracotta warriors.


    Finally, Teacher Pan��sst Dao talisman lesson of the semester ended on a harmonious and quiet note��


    After ss, Teacher Pan returned to the office with the test papers in her arms.


    With Super Chen taking the lead, the other students went up to Wang Ling one by one to pat him on the shoulder.


    Super Chen: ��My condolences, my Ling.��


    Dopey Guo: ��My condolences����


    Little Peanut: ��ssmate Wang Ling, my condolences�� your parents won��t beat you, will they����


    ������


    Wang Ling thought about saying that they couldn��t beat him, but in the end remained silent.


    Father and Mother Wang certainly would never beat him.


    First of all, any sort of violence was wrong. Especially when it came to educating children, you should exin with reason and move them emotionally. Goodmunication was still the most important thing. If the people in this world could properlymunicate with and understand each other, wouldn��t a lot of disasters be avoided?


    Like the bus that fell into the river a while ago <sup>1</sup> , which was a typical case.


    The world was so beautiful, why did you have to be so grumpy?


    ��


    This wasn��t the first time that Teacher Pan had looked for Wang Ling��s parents. After all, she had specially paid a visit to the Wang family��s small vi before, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had attended thest parent-teacher meeting. In exchange, Wang Ling had guarded the stone ghost mask and obstructed the Ten Saints at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s vi.


    If Teacher Pan just called Father Wang, then things wouldn��t be so troublesome��


    But after she visited the Wang family��s small vi thest time, Teacher Pan had specially saved Old Man Wang��s phone number. She called Old Man Wang directly this time, so there was no way for Wang Ling to fake anything!


    So when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal found out, he also felt helpless.


    ��Brother Ling, go well���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent Wang Ling a message.


    Wang Ling: ������


    In Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s mind, Old Man Wang was the strongest in the Wang family��s small vi. Furthermore, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still trying toprehend the secret in the broli until now.


    By the time school was over, the matter of Ultimate King of Killers had pretty much been dealt with.


    Due to the Ten Generals�� presence plus the help Wang Ling had given, the sect��s founding ceremony had on the whole proceeded smoothly. As for this interlude with King of Killers, it was the chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself, who personally took him down in a satisfactory ending. However, because the outside world hadn��t seen what had happened inside the intrinsic spirit field, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the Ten Generals�� collective response to the news media was that it was General Yi who had defeated Ultimate King of Killers.


    The Ten Generals, however, saw the entire truth of the situation from beginning to end.


    All of them very clearly saw exactly how strong the chief of this new Office of Strategic Deception, the legendary Great Death-Courting Senior, was!


    After this, the Office of Strategic Deception and Huaxiu Alliance were bound to work even closer together; in any case, Huaxiu Alliance was the Office of Strategic Deception��srgest investing shareholder to begin with.


    Wang Ling was aware that given Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s current strength and his frequent contact with these experts, he was in danger of being exposed sooner orter.


    So Wang Ling decided to give him a little push from behind��


    It was just that even Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t aware of this.


    Wang Ling had initially nned to attend the Office of Strategic Deception��s dinner banquet that evening, but since Teacher Pan wanted to call his family, he could only give up on the idea��


    The banquet was different from the mid-afternoon celebration; neither the media nor sect leaders from sects below Sky level would participate.


    Only the major Sky-level forces could attend the Office of Strategic Deception��s banquet.


    The Ten Generals were also extremely cautious in dealing with Ultimate King of Killers; only General Yi and Marshal Jiang were left behind at the scene, while the other eight went to keep an eye on Ultimate King of Killers as he was escorted away.


    This arrangement appeared a little excessive, but in fact it was absolutely necessary; this could be considered giving this Ultimate King of Killers, as the Dark Network��s number one yer, thest bit of face.


    Ultimate King of Killers��s life hung by a thread now. Like Wang Zhen, who had been restricted by Heavenly Dao, he couldn��t use any spells now.


    Because in the final instant before Wang Ling extricated his soul, he cast a Heavenly Dao restriction on Ultimate King of Killers.


    Now, Ultimate King of Killers didn��t have the strength to struggle anymore.


    After discussion, the Ten Generals didn��t put King of Killers to death right away, because they wanted to use him to ferret out the yer behind the scenes�� though the Ten Generals basically had some idea who this person was��


    The banquet was about to start. Dog Two and Little Silver were sitting in the inner seating area.


    Loopy Toad: ��What��s on the menu tonight? Woof!��


    Little Silver covered his mouth and said in a very low voice, ��Appetizer: Heavenly Dao broli mixed sd. Main course: broli spaghetti with braised broli. Soup: fresh broli soup. Dessert: Heavenly Dao broli snow ice�� Of course, there are other dishes, but the ones I mentioned will definitely be served.��


    Loopy Toad had a rxed expression on its face.


    For some reason, whenever it heard the word ��broli�� now, it felt as calm as the surface of an ancient well.


    Broli was a green vegetable. Loopy Toad was also green! What a match!


    ��Everyone, this Heavenly Dao broli was developed and nted by our Office of Strategic Deception! Let me eat first as a toast!�� After saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal picked up a broli with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    All the guests stared at the broli mixed sd in front of them with ��it looks tasteless�� expressions on their faces��


    But just as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal swallowed the broli in his mouth, there was a tremendous sound of an explosion in the sky.


    For one moment, all the cultivators in the entire world froze as they cocked their heads at a forty-five degree angle to look up at the sky.

 Chapter 830 - The First True Venerated Cultivator In The World

    Chapter 830: The First True Venerated Cultivator In The World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This explosion of Heavenly Dao caught everyone off guard. Cultivators in every corner of the world, even those at the Foundation Establishment stage, felt a resonating power at that moment, as if an aura of Divine Dao from beyond the heavens had stretched out its hand to gently stroke their heads�� It felt amazing, like a delightful buzz.


    Basically every cultivator felt it. The only difference was that those with lower realms, like Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, could sense it but didn��t know what was going on.


    The situation had changed��


    Someone had broken through True Immortal level, but had yet to reach Venerated Immortal level; instead, this was a type of realm which approached Venerated Immortal level�� ording to ancient texts, this realm was known as Half-Step Venerated or True Venerated, and was a realm stronger than True Immortal but weaker than Venerated Immortal.


    A True Venerated cultivator was rare, and there were very few records on this level in ancient texts, even fewer than for the Venerated Immortal level.


    Because the Earth��s spirit energy was growing thinner year after year, every country had signed the True Immortal Convention, which required all countries to cooperate and seal their realms so that True Immortals were not allowed to be Venerated Immortals. This was because advancing to Venerated Immortal level consumed a tremendous amount of the Earth��s spirit energy. Once this spirit energy dried up, the age of cultivators might be gone forever.


    The Ten Generals and the head of state were powerful enough to be Venerated Immortals, but because of the convention, they had sealed the upper limits of their realms.


    All these years, the key research project which all countries had been working on together was to find a way to break through from True Immortal to Venerated Immortal level without weakening the Earth��s underlying spirit energy.


    But no one expected that today, someone would actually break through True Immortal level.


    Although it wasn��t a Venerated Immortal, it was a True Venerated, who was stronger than a True Immortal��


    And most importantly, the True Venerated realm guaranteed further advancement in the future!


    After reaching the True Venerated realm, the difficulty of subsequently advancing to Venerated Immortal level was greatly reduced, and the sess rate was eighty to ny percent!


    At that moment, many Void Refinement, Itinerant Immortal and even True Immortal experts understood almost at once what had happened, as well as its significance.


    This was perhaps the first person in the modern history of the world to break through the True Immortal realm to be a level nine True Venerated.


    ��But who on earth is this person?��


    For one moment, a lot of cultivators asked this question in their hearts.


    There hadn��t even been the slightest sign that an advancement was about to happen; it was too strange!


    Elsewhere, President Bai, who sessfully reced Night Ghost Spirit Emperor as the new leader of Night Chief, had an ugly expression on his face.


    Someone had be a True Venerated��


    This was definitely bad news for Night Chief.


    And most importantly, Dao Master Wang��s whereabouts were currently unknown �C who knew where he was.


    He said he was going to teach the thief a lesson, but there was neither hair nor hide of him after he left��


    As for Ultimate King of Killers, President Bai had just received intelligence that the other man had failed in his operation, and furthermore had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Deep inside him, President Bai felt a little uneasy, but he couldn��t pinpoint what was wrong, exactly.


    Who on earth had be a level nine True Venerated?


    For one moment, this was the question asked all around the world.


    And the answer to this riddle was right in front of all the major sect leaders, General Yi, and Marshal Jiang at the dinner banquet.


    The explosion of Heavenly Dao had sounded right after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal ate a mouthful of Heavenly Dao broli sd. Then, under everyone��s astonished gazes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned into light!


    For one moment, all the guests covered their eyes.


    This was the radiance of Heavenly Dao, which burned far more fiercely than a sr re. Neither General Yi nor Marshal Jiang could clearly see through this light to what Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked like now. Even Sect Leader Su Xing of Palm Sect, who had unwittingly awoken Heavenly Dao, couldn��t clearly see what was happening. The number of Heavenly Dao he had awakened was limited, so he was unable to see through appearances to the essence of things.


    Marshal Jiang covered his eyes, feeling like he was going to be blinded by the light. ��Old Yi, can it be����


    ��There��s no mistake���� General Yi said, ��Both of us are well aware of Senior Immortal��s strength, but I never expected him to actuallyprehend Heavenly Dao merely by relying on a piece of broli, and then climb up to True Venerated level����


    ��Level nine True Venerated�� Senior Immortal achieved it, just like that?�� Marshal Jiang was utterly shaken. ��But wouldn��t this����


    ��I know what you��re worried about.��


    General Yi knew that Marshal Jiang was worried about the True Immortal Convention. The convention did say that all True Immortals weren��t allowed to advance to Venerated Immortal level, the underlying reason being that it would deplete the Earth of its intrinsic spirit energy. However, the convention never said that one couldn��t advance to True Venerated level! Even disregarding the fact that it was an in-between realm, it didn��t vite any rules at all. The most important thing, moreover, was that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s advancement to True Venerated level hadn��t drawn on any of the Earth��s spirit energy at all!


    If he had, there would definitely have been arge flood of spirit energy, and even a destructive spatial vortex; thus, cultivators about to advance to Venerated Immortal level would usually find an uninhabited ce to carry out the process alone.


    It seemed that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had truly advanced by virtue of a single piece of broli��


    Even though a lot of people were unwilling to ept this fact.


    When the light faded, a dumbstruck Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that the True Venerated mark was imprinted on the back of both his hands, and he looked nkly at all the guests, who wore equally dumbstruck expressions.


    ��It��s the True Venerated mark! On Senior Immortal��s hands and his forehead! He has the mark!�� someone then eximed.


    Only then did Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal yell ��damn�� in his heart��


    He actually broke through!


    His heart surged with all kinds of emotions for a moment, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes.


    <em>As expected, Old Senior Wang didn��t trick me!</em>


    He, a petty Soul Formation cultivator, had actually shot to the top in the blink of an eye, surpassing True Immortal to reach the True Venerated realm��


    Speaking of which, it seemed no one had reached the True Venerated realm before in modern history?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wiped his tears.


    He was touched from the depths of his soul.


    From the moment he started cultivating, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had in fact acknowledged the truth that he actually wasn��t as gifted as the rumors made him out to be. It took him nearly two thousand years to reach the Soul Formation stage. While this might seem fast, only Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself knew how much effort had gone into it.


    He had once even thought that he had no hope of breaking through the Soul Formation stage in his lifetime.


    Until�� he met his most beloved Brother Ling!


    And the old seniors of the Wang family!


    After his visit to the Wang family��s small vi, when Old Man Wang haddled out a bowl of tomato egg drop soup and picked up a broli with his chopsticks to give to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, thetter felt that his state of mind had changed since then�� He felt that he should be more broad-minded! He should drum up enough courage to face life head-on!


    What did tomato egg drop soup mean?


    Old Senior Wang was telling him, only what was ordinary was real <sup>1</sup> !


    What did broli mean?


    Old Senior Wang was telling him that he should have the heart to ovee difficulties like in <em>Journey to the West </em>, so that he could pick beautiful flowers on the other side <sup>2</sup> !


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finally understood the meaning of these two dishes!


    Heavenly Dao broli was really too mystical!


    ��Senior Immortal, you����


    A lot of people were startled when they saw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wipe his tears.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal reined in his emotions slightly and again picked up a piece of broli with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. ��Ay, I didn��t expect to finally break through today after eating this Heavenly Dao broli daily! It��s not a big deal, everyone, help yourself����


    The guests, who originally had no appetite at all, started to gorge themselves.


    Some of the sect leaders even stopped using their chopsticks�� and ate with their bare hands!


    After that day��


    Heavenly Dao broli became the Office of Strategic Deception��s top seller, ounting for seventy percent of the sect��s profits��

 Chapter 831 - Wang Zhen’s Distress

    Chapter 831: Wang Zhen��s Distress


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 9th on Wednesday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    The day after the Office of Strategic Deception announced its establishment and had a smooth founding ceremony, the news that Ultimate King of Killers would be given the death penalty straightaway shook the whole country.


    Not long after he was taken back, his memories werepletely extracted; given King of Killers��s personality, he wouldn��t say anything in an interrogation, right up to his death.


    Forcibly extracting memories was something that could only be done on the most heinous prisoners on death row, otherwise it was a vition of a person��s personal rights.


    The reason why Ultimate King of Killers��s memories were extracted so smoothly was ultimately because Wang Ling had sealed off his power in the end, leaving Ultimate King of Killers powerless to struggle.


    As an old adversary, General Yi understood this Ultimate King of Killers too well; this was a very tough person.


    If his strength wasn��t restricted, he might even destroy his own brain without hesitation.


    In the conference room for the Ten Generals at the Huaxiu Alliance building.


    ��In any case, this is all thanks to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s help this time.�� General Yi sighed.


    This time, General Yi and Marshal Jiang had witnessed an ample, preliminary demonstration of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s battle strength. As for why they called it a preliminary demonstration, that was because the gap in their strengths was so obvious that it felt like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn��t used all of his at all.


    The most pivotal thing was that he had terrifyingly precise and skillful mastery over his power�� This absolutely wasn��t something that an ordinary person could do.


    ��Who would have thought we hit the nail on the head this time. It is this Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who is the strongest, when we were so focused on that Ling Zhenren and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch before. It seems they were just a cover for Senior Immortal.�� Marshal Jiang also sighed feelingly. ��This time, Senior Immortal chose to directly be a True Venerated in public during the founding ceremony; he��s already demonstrating to the world that he��s a man who will do great things, and will certainly raise the Office of Strategic Deception to great heights.��


    ��So, in the end, the head of state truly had unique foresight.��


    President Qi nodded. ��It��s only because of the head of state��smand that Huaxiu Alliance has a share in the Office of Strategic Deception��s investment n. When it expands again in the future�� the results will be unimaginable.��


    After saying this, President Qi fell silent and didn��t go on to borate.


    But in fact, the Ten Generals�� hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    It could only be said that not only was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal an expert, he was also a meticulous person. He wanted the Office of Strategic Deception to grow into the number one Sky-level sect, but couldn��t break away from Huaxiu Alliance��s restrictions. Thus, when he epted the investment from Huaxiu Alliance, he was in fact taking the initiative to set up a coboration with Huaxiu Alliance.


    Now, Huaxiu Alliance upied a pretty prominent position in the Office of Strategic Deception��s n for future development.


    And this also put a stop to rumors in the outside world that the Office of Strategic Deception was going to be a country within a country��


    Besides, if Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn��t helped to stop that Ultimate King of Killers, their standing as the Ten Generals might have suffered a blow.


    ��Now that everyone is a family, we must first think of a way to exin Senior Immortal��s advancement to True Venerated level to the rest of the world,�� President Qi said.


    This was the main purpose for the Ten Generals�� gathering this time.


    Given that he had be a True Venerated, there were already a lot of people in the outside world, especially abroad, who were denouncing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    But the fact was that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s advancement hadn��t vited the True Immortal Convention at all.


    ��Then what is Senior Immortal��s attitude toward this?�� asked Explosion Saint, who was ranked first in terms of strength among the Ten Generals.


    ��He has yet to issue a statement���� President Qi shook his head.


    ��Perhaps this is a test?�� Explosion Saint raised his eyebrows.


    ��Given Senior Immortal��s tolerant personality, he was so low-key before that even we were almost mistaken, but he chose to break through at the sect��s founding ceremony. Personally, I think it was mainly because of us�� If it wasn��t because he acted to protect demaster and Battle Saint, I��m guessing Senior Immortal would have continued hiding his strength���� Explosion Saint sighed deeply. ��I feel that we owe him a big favor!��


    ��That��s why even if Senior Immortal has yet to rify his attitude, we still need to deal with it carefully.�� President Qi said, ��In the future, we may need to seek help from Senior Immortal, so we have to settle this properly. Of course, there might be another reason why Senior Immortal hasn��t replied: there were too many of us when we escorted King of Killers away yesterday, so Senior Immortal might have felt that we didn��t give him face, and he��s angry because of it����


    ��Angry? How can that be�� This old man will ask him!��


    General Yi texted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Senior Immortal, are you angry?��


    After the dinner banquet yesterday, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had added the two of the Ten Generals, General Yi and Marshal Jiang, on WeChat.


    Everyone: ������


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal received the text, he was feeling distressed over public opinion andments on him in international news.


    He had been eating broli for so long, but who knew he would break through so abruptly yesterday��


    Angry?


    Reading General Yi��s text, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt slightly overwhelmed by favor when he replied, ��Angry? No, no I��m not!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still deeply respectful of the Ten Generals.


    After all, he was just a baby with just over two thousand years of cultivation��


    But the Ten Generals all had thousands of years of cultivation; they were seniors who far surpassed him, having weathered life��s great storms and billows!


    ��


    While the Ten Generals were thinking of a way to handle the issue with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was feeling distressed over the sect and the international news, there was another person who was feeling the same way, and that was Wang Zhen��


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch was preparing for the important final exams, so his questions for Wang Zhen had been put aside for the moment. All of Wang Zhen��s strength was restricted. He was staying at Wei Zhi��s ce as he helped raise the animals and spent his days over and over breathing in the smell of cats and stroking them��


    But this couldn��t calm Wang Zhen down.


    He genuinely believed he was by andrge mistaken about the thief.


    And the most important thing was that the young miss of the Liu family was still in aa��


    Wang Zhen��s feelings were a littleplicated at this thought.


    In fact, he hoped she would wake up, because if the Liu family knew that in order to find him in the world below, their darling daughter had hidden herself in a kun��s belly to secretly follow him, and had fallen into a deepa because of it, the Liu family would definitely skin him!


    Having said that, Wang Zhen also hoped this Miss Liu would calm down a little after she woke up��


    There could be no love between them!


    But why was this Miss Liu pursuing him so relentlessly?


    Wang Zhen had heard before in the world above that she had a crush on him, but he never expected her to be this obsessed.


    Wasn��t he just handsome, strong, and rich?


    How was that his fault?

 Chapter 832 - The Kun Belly Girl Awakens

    Chapter 832: The Kun Belly Girl Awakens


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Zhen had always been very conceited growing up. The Wang family was an illustrious one on Ninefold Star. For years, it was always in the top three of aristocratic families on Ninefold Star, and basically upied second ce. Even if there were times when it fell to third ce, it would quickly return to second ce. The aristocratic family in first ce was the Gu family, whose eldest young master had always been Wang Zhen��s sworn enemy.


    Wang Zhen challenged the Gu family��s eldest young master countless times, but was defeated in each and every instance.


    The Liu family ranked lower than the Wang family, but was still seventh on the list. The reason why the Wang family had chosen to join hands with the Liu family through marriage this time was in fact to challenge the Gu family��s dominant and ever expanding status on Ninefold Star.


    Actually, it wasn��t like Wang Zhen couldn��t understand the older generation��s behavior. After all, the Wang family also once ruled Ninefold Star as the top dog for a long period of time. It was just that they fell into low straits for a time, and it was during this period that the Gu family abruptly rose to power.


    The Wang family elders were dissatisfied with how shaky the Wang family��s position had been for so long as well as with the criticism from outside. It was natural that they had to find a way to reconsolidate their position.


    As the eldest son of the Wang family��s younger generation, Wang Zhen naturally had to shoulder important responsibilities.


    And that was to form an alliance through marriage��


    This was the quickest way the Wang family elders could currently think of to increase their strength.


    Besides, Miss Liu Qingyi of the Liu family was quite beautiful, dignified and graceful. ording to what the Wang family elders told Wang Zhen in the beginning, the most outstanding part of Miss Liu Qingyi was that her two legs were like white frozen treats, and anyone who saw them couldn��t help wanting to give them a lick��


    ��Still thinking about that Miss Liu?�� In the living room, Wei Zhi saw Wang Zhen��s listless and distressed face.


    Wang Zhen gazed without expression at the LCD TV, which was ying a live broadcast of this year��s S888 League of Legends season final. Wang Zhen thought it was very dull. Huaxiu��s IG team this year was too strong, routing everyone and thrashing them.


    It had still been the first game when Wang Zhen started watching, but even without doing the math, he knew it was going to end in 3:0.


    Ay��


    Dull!


    Just like a marriage alliance!


    Dull!


    After living together for two days, Wei Zhi probably knew more about Wang Zhen than anyone else.


    When Wang Zhen had been sent over at first, Immortal Toya had already shared everything he knew with Wei Zhi.


    Wei Zhi was now one of their own people. Wang Zhen was now on Earth and didn��t have a ce to stay, so since Immortal Toya needed Wei Zhi��s help, he naturally had to let Wei Zhi know who he was helping and why.


    Wei Zhi was a good man, but he wasn��t a ��yes�� man.


    Actually, Wei Zhi sympathized with Wang Zhen��s plight. It was already the year8102 <sup>1</sup> , yet arranged marriages still existed.


    Wang Zhen had to marry a girl he didn��t like, and ording to the rules of a marriage alliance, they had to have a kid together.


    Previously, Wang Zhen had described it to Wei Zhi like it was simply a disaster.


    ��Cheer up.�� Wei Zhi patted Wang Zhen on the shoulder and said, ��Can��t you give it a go with Miss Liu?��


    ��No way���� Wang Zhen shook his head. ��Do you know how happy the Liu family elders were at finding out that our Wang family wants to ally with them through marriage? Every single one of them rolled around on the floor like mantis shrimps and couldn��t stopughing.��


    Wei Zhi: ������


    Wang Zhen sighed. ��The thing I couldn��t ept the most was that they actually knocked Miss Liu out and ced her in my bedroom.��


    Wei Zhi was shocked. ��You�� you didn��t do anything, did you?��


    Wang Zhen gave Wei Zhi a look and shook his head. ��While I, Wang Zhen, might be a little frivolous on asion, I wouldn��t go so far as to Iay a hand on a girl. I��m a gentleman!��


    ��You��re lying.�� Wei Zhi stared at Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen: ��???��


    ��Pushing Large Butterfly told me,�� Wei Zhi said. ��Pushing Large Butterfly��s wings can sense faint vibrations in the air. When a person is lying, their breathing changes. So, you and that Miss Liu����


    ��I swear I didn��t touch her����


    Wang Zhen gave up and raised his hands. ��I just don��t feel anything for her.��


    Wei Zhi understood. ��In other words, if it was a girl you like, you would have done something, right?��


    ������


    Wang Zhen felt like he had fallen into a trap.


    And he couldn��t refute at all!


    But it was undeniably true that he felt nothing for Liu Qingyi at the time.


    Reasonably speaking, Wang Zhen thought that if he saw a girl he really liked, even if he wouldn��t do anything especially vulgar or shady, he should at the very least be aroused!


    As a man full of energy and vitality, to actually not be aroused by the sight of a pretty girl�� didn��t that mean he didn��t feel anything for her?


    But then again, Wang Zhen had never really fallen in love before.


    From his limited memories of his childhood, he only recalled both his parents beating him up in order to stimte his physique. It got better as he grew older, but Wang Zhen remembered how controlling his parents were when he was a child. He had no idea what puppy love was before, since once he started looking at pretty girls in school, his parents already became nervous.


    Furthermore, to prevent him from falling in love, they put him in a puppy love treatment center.


    The Treatment Unit No. 13 from back then was still vivid in Wang Zhen��s memory.


    But unfortunately, this puppy love treatment center closed down after he was admitted.


    That was because when they were going to use electrotherapy on Wang Zhen, thoserge men couldn��t hold him down at all! Furthermore, the puppy love therapist, whose surname was Yang, made Wang Zhen so angry that he smashed the man head first into the ground. In doing so, Wang Zhen liberated all the children who had been admitted into the center, and each of them had a go at shocking the man with the surname Yang with electricity��


    After that day, Wang Zhen��s parents made a huge decision �� they decided to do it themselves! They wouldn��t entrust it to other people again!


    ��


    While Wang Zhen was stillining to Wei Zhi, there were new developments on Chrysanthemum Ind.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi had been keeping watch at Liu Qingyi��s side. In thest two days, she had started making more and more small movements, starting with her fingers, while her eyelids would now flutter from time to time.


    ��It looks like it won��t be long before she wakes up.�� Immortal Toya opened both of Miss Liu��s eyelids to check her pupils.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, what��s her condition like now?�� Jin Shi asked in a very young voice.


    ��Miss Liu is pretty much fine now. She��spletely recovered from her deepa. She��ll wake up in maybe two or three days? Or maybe the next second����


    As soon as Immortal Toya said the words ��


    The eyes of this kun belly girl before him suddenly shot open and she sat up straight, like a dying zombie that had been startled into sitting up.

 Chapter 833 - When a Woman Pursues a Man, There’s Only a Veil Between Them

    Chapter 833: When a Woman Pursues a Man, There��s Only a Veil Between Them


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The young girl who woke up from hera was surprisinglyposed, as if she knew what had happened as well as even the ins and outs of her situation.


    ��How long�� have I been unconscious?�� Miss Liu turned to ask Immortal Toya next to her.


    She felt her legs. They were slightly numb given that she had been lying in bed for so long. Although Jin Shi and Yin Shi massaged her muscles to rx them every day, they still tingled.


    That was because Miss Liu��sa had been a pretty severe one approaching a vegetative state, which tended to happen to cultivators. In aa, the body��s meridians would be blocked and spirit energy wouldn��t be able to circte throughout the body. A person��s golden core thus wouldn��t be able to rotate on its own, and even the nascent soul would start to be dormant.


    More importantly, this Miss Liu was originally an inhabitant of the Domain of the Gods, so she required a tremendous amount of spirit energy to begin with. However, she directly fell into aa aftering to the world below. In addition, the spirit energy on Earth was rtively thin, which further aggravated the symptoms of hera.


    Therefore, in addition to thebined massages by Jin Shi and Yin Shi, Immortal Toya also used acupuncture needles as part of the treatment to clear Miss Liu��s meridians and manually circte spirit energy; the fact that she could directly sit up straight like this was the result of their efforts.


    If she hadin for so long without being tended to, Miss Liu would only have been able to use her thoughts to move every muscle in her body�� just like the heroine in the movie <em>Kill Bill </em>.


    ��It��s already been more than a month since Miss Liu was rescued.��


    Immortal Toya smiled as gently as possible. He didn��t want to startle Miss Liu, but she seemed quite stolid. Furthermore, she was acting as if they knew each other.


    At that moment, she was massaging her slender legs with her hands. Spirit light flickered intermittently in her hands. Because she hadn��t used spirit energy in a long time, some of her meridians weren��tpletely connected, which was in fact a normal phenomenon.


    ��Mm, that��s pretty much what I expected! Thank you, Immortal Toya!�� Miss Liu said.


    ��How does Miss Liu know me?��


    ��Actually, I was already conscious a few hours ago, but I couldn��t open my eyes at all. Just from listening to your two disciples chattering on the side, I know where I am and what happened,�� said Miss Liu.


    Immortal Toya was dazed��


    Awake for a few hours already��


    He sweated a little.


    Thankfully, it wasn��t a few days ago!


    Otherwise, if Wang Zhen were here, wouldn��t this Miss Liu pounce on him right away?


    ��I know that Miss Liu used the kun toe to the world below for the sake of feelings, right?�� Immortal Toya opened his mouth.


    ��You know that, too?�� Miss Liu was surprised.


    Immortal Toya usually wasn��t someone who meddled in other people��s business.


    But after thest time Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal came to Chrysanthemum Ind, and Immortal Toya had mistakenly thought that he had a partner because of the Soul Suppression Ring, which was followed by a series of embarrassing events�� Immortal Toya was surprised to discover that he seemed to have potential as a matchmaker!


    Feelings were something that could be cultivated!


    Was there anyone who was born with feelings right away?


    Even in Senior Ling Zhenren��s case, it was only after he ate crispy noodle snacks a few times that he became obsessed with them!


    In Immortal Toya��s opinion, Wang Zhen and Miss Liu were a perfect match!


    ��We actually know a fair bit about Miss Liu. There��s an Almighty in our world�� He��s called Senior Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch. He can perceive a lot of things.�� Immortal Toya waved his hand as he motioned for Jin Shi and Yin Shi to leave first. He then pulled out a chair and sat down to start talking with Miss Liu.


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch?


    Miss Liu carefully searched her memory for this Daoist name.


    Her scope of understanding couldn��t be considered narrow, but she truly didn��t have an impression of this name��


    But this Dao Monarch had figured out her feelings; it looked like he indeed was a real big shot!


    ��Then, what do you think about these feelings?�� Miss Liu asked directly, and didn��t dodge the issue.


    ��A lot of times, even if the feelings are mutual, forcing the issue is certainly bad. Given Wang Zhen��s appearance, there��s probably a lot of people pursuing him, so I believe Daoist Wang Zhen has seen countless women�� So it may be very difficult to move him throughmon means.��


    Miss Liu thought for a while and then nodded. ��That��s true! Go on!��


    She had fought Wang Zhen before, and he was indeed thick and rough �C she couldn��t move him at all when she hit him! Furthermore, he saw through all her arts and techniques, and so was able to effortlessly decipher her various moves, which embarrassed her deeply; presumably, this had a lot to do with the fact that he had seen countless women.


    But Wang Zhen himself didn��t know she was the one fighting him, since she concealed her identity before deliberately going off to find him. To this day, Wang Zhen still didn��t know why a madman would suddenly put him in a strongarm lock from behind whenever he left the house��


    ��So when you deal with Daoist Wang Zhen, I feel that Miss Liu should take his preferences into ount. Some people can be coerced but not persuaded, and vice versa.��


    ��Are you saying I should give him a present? Why should I?�� Miss Liu was a little nk.


    Immortal Toya smiled a little. ��Love should be mutual. Miss Liu, you need to understand the evesting truth: when a woman pursues a man, there��s only a veil between them <sup>1</sup> . Even if Daoist Wang Zhen doesn��t like you now, if you put in a little more effort, you��ll be able to move him sooner orter.��


    When Immortal Toya said this, Miss Liu��s eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Immortal Toya nkly, an unfathomable expression on her face.


    Immortal Toya sweated. ��Did I say something wrong?��


    ��No, no, no�� There��s nothing wrong with what you said.��


    Miss Liu was dazed. ��But somehow I feel that Immortal Toya and I�� are talking about two different things.��


    Immortal Toya: ��Didn��t youe here because you were chasing Wang Zhen?��


    Miss Liu: ��That��s right! I��m chasing him! That��s why I hid inside the belly of a kun he was raising.��


    Immortal Toya: ��Then����


    Miss Liu: ��But I didn��t say that I��m chasing him because I like him, did I? When did I say I want to marry him?��


    Immortal Toya: ��Huh???��


    Miss Liu: ��It��s the elders who want me to marry him to unite our families. I was forced! I don��t like him at all! He��s good-looking, but he��s not my type! I have no feelings for him! But our elders decided on their own and fixed our wedding date, which was annoying! So I came up with a brilliant idea! I decided to sneak into the belly of a kun he was raising, chase him to the world below, and then look for an opportunity to kill him! When a woman pursues a man, there��s only a veil between them! When a woman hammers a man, there��s only a kun between them!��


    Immortal Toya: ������

 Chapter 834 - Immortal Toya’s Unconventional Matchmaking Methods

    Chapter 834: Immortal Toya��s Unconventional Matchmaking Methods


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Immortal Toya never thought the truth would turn out to be like this��


    Immortal Toya: ��So�� the real reason why Miss Liu has been chasing Wang Zhen, is all for beating him up?��


    Miss Liu kneaded her legs with an ��as it should be�� expression on her face. ��Of course! Otherwise?��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Miss Liu: ��Wang Zhen that guy doesn��t think I��m pursuing him, does he? That��s so narcissistic! It��s true that my Liu family isn��t ranked as high as the Wang family, but he should know that back then when our Liu family was strong, we were able to make it into the top three on the list, and almost overthrew the Wang family so that they almost fell from their superior position. His Wang family is indeed amazing �C it��s said that the Wang family��s very first head was the founder of Ninefold Star. But the Wang family now isn��t superior enough to rule, and there��s a big gap between them and the Gu family ranked first. His Wang family should have the clearest idea of the reason for this! Isn��t it because their younger generations never thought about moving forward, relying instead on their family��s hegemonic position to piss around until they die? They think their family can rule forever! In the end, the Wang family��s power copsed at some point, which was when they fell into a slump. Only then did the Wang family really take things seriously.��


    Immortal Toya: ��Eh����


    Immortal Toya didn��t quite understand the power struggle between families on Ninefold Star, but he was quite interested in it as he listened to Miss Liu. The most crucial thing was that he realized he couldn��t interrupt her at all. Miss Liu had been in aa for too long, and had never been able to give vent to the depression she had suppressed in her heart for so long. Now that she was talking about it, she couldn��t stop.


    ��But by the time the Wang family started to take it seriously, it was already toote. In the beginning, the gap between the Gu family and the Wang family wasn��t big. When the Wang family fell into a slump, the Gu family was able to surpass them several times, and finally took the supreme position, knocking the Wang family off their pedestal.��


    Liu Qingyi chuckled, an unbridled look in her eyes. ��And so the Wang family will ally with our Liu family through marriage. The word outside is that when our Liu family found out about the marriage alliance, we were like a grandson seeing his granddad, and so happy to hug the Wang family��s thigh. But in my view, we are the granddad and the Wang family the grandson! And this Wang Zhen ispletely a little brother!��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Liu Qingyi: ��So my number one reason foring to the world below this time is to kill Scoundrel Cao <sup>1</sup> �� no, kill Scoundrel Wang!��


    When Miss Liu said this, Immortal Toya noticed that her legs seemed to be pretty much recovered. She was now doing forward bends on the bed and was so flexible that her elbows could touch her toes.


    Immortal Toya sighed and felt that it was such a pity. This was such a nice girl! Also, she wasn��t an A-cup! They looked pretty impressive! She had fair skin and curves! Furthermore, she was so remarkably flexible, you were certain to unlock many new positions!


    ��Miss Liu, you just woke up, so it might take some time for your lower half to recover. I��ll go get you a cup of tea for your blood cirction, which will speed up your recovery,�� Immortal Toya said.


    Liu Qingyi didn��t act like a stranger. ��Thank you for taking care of me for so long! I��ll be sure to pay you backter!��


    Immortal Toyaughed. ��With pleasure!��


    In fact, pouring tea was secondary.


    It was just that Immortal Toya needed to tell the other side that she had woken up��


    In exchange for information on the Domain of the Gods, he had promised he would notify Wang Zhen if he had any updates or information on Liu Qingyi.


    And then there was one more thing��


    As the saying went, better to tear apart ten temples than a marriage.


    Although they had no feelings for each other now, they really were a good match�� Immortal Toya wanted to set them up.


    Havinge this far, they couldn��t be pulled together through normal means.


    Furthermore, Immortal Toya could see that both of them were a bit of the tsundere type��


    What was the best way to deal with a tsundere?


    y hard to get!


    But whether this seeded or not would ultimately still depend on these two people��s fate!


    Leaving the treatment room, Immortal Toya looked up at the sky and sighed. He suddenly recalled that he wasn��t a matchmaker, but an alchemist��


    Well��


    Whatever. In this world, there were a lot of people who were distracted from their work by other things.


    ��


    Ten minutester, Wang Zhen learned that Liu Qingyi had woken up. Furthermore, Immortal Toya ryed what she said after waking up, word for word, to Wang Zhen.


    On the other end of the call, Wang Zhen��s hand trembled as he gripped Wei Zhi��sndline phone. ��She�� she really said that?��


    Wei Zhi��s face was dotted with sweat at this scene. It was a good thing Wang Zhen��s strength was already sealed, otherwise Wei Zhi would have to directly write off hisndline.


    Immortal Toya: ��Yes, that��s exactly what Miss Liu said to me just now, word for word. You can rx now, Mr Wang Zhen, Miss Liu doesn��t have any feelings for you, and even wants to kill you.��


    In the end, contrary to Immortal Toya��s expectations, Wang Zhen blew up. ��F**k! What rubbish is this woman spouting?! How can my Wang family be the grandson? How can her Liu family be the granddad? If it wasn��t for the financial aid from my Wang family back then, her Liu family wouldn��t even be able to rank in the top ten!��


    Immortal Toya: ��Calm down first, Mr Wang Zhen, maybe Miss Liu was a little out of it after waking up.��


    ��Hehe! This woman is simply ying with fire!��


    Wang Zhen banged his fist on Wei Zhi��s sofa. ��You! Give her the phone! I��ll talk to her myself!��


    Immortal Toya: ��But Mr Wang Zhen, didn��t you say that you didn��t want her to know you��re here in the world below����


    Wang Zhen: ��I thought she had a crush on me, I never thought that she wanted to kill me! Where does she get the guts? It looks like all the times I was ambushed in the world above was her doing! I have to get even with her! If I don��t teach her a lesson, will she think I��m a pushover? Or you don��t have to give her the phone; just tell her, we��ll have an outright duel if she thinks she��s up to it! Since she��s a girl, I��ll fight her with just one hand and one leg �C I��ll still beat her! If we duel, let Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch be our witness!��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Wang Zhen: ��Don��t space out! Go and tell her now!��


    Immortal Toya: ��Alright����


    ��


    Several minutester.


    In the treatment room, Miss Liu was so angry that she directly got out of bed, her soft breasts shaking violently. ��Did�� did he really say that?��


    Immortal Toya: ��Yes, that��s exactly what Daoist Wang Zhen said to me just now, word for word. You can rx now, Miss Liu, Daoist Wang Zhen doesn��t have any feelings for you, and even wants to fight you in a duel.��


    Everyone knew that it was human nature to repeat things.


    Everything was going ording to Immortal Toya��s n.


    Miss Liu blew up. ��F**k! What rubbish is this man spouting?! When did my Liu family receive any assistance from the Wang family? That was a loan! Do you know what the turnover on a loan is? Our Liu family still had to pay back the money with interest! And we paid it off long ago! It��s just a duel, right? Fine! Let��s see who kills who! Immortal Toya, can you rmend a ce? The best is if Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s around, in case this dick pulls some dirty trick!��


    Immortal Toya thought for a while before saying, ��How about�� No. 60 High School?��

 Chapter 835 - Wang Ling, Let’s Go to KTV

    Chapter 835: Wang Ling, Let��s Go to KTV


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Whether it was Wang Zhen or Liu Qingyi��


    From his impression of these two people after initial contact, Immortal Toya realized that the inhabitants of the Domain of the Gods in the world above clearly shared pretty much the same line of thinking as the people in the world below. Specifically, the main thing was: when they were outstanding, they were outstanding; when they were tsundere, they were tsundere�� After all, mankind in essence was actually the same.


    The Domain of the Gods in the world above was alluring because it was a more advanced sphere for most cultivators. Since ancient times, whether it was ordinary people or cultivators, everyone constantly pursued something better, which was one of the main reasons why mankind always continued to evolve and adapt until now.


    After hearing Wang Zhen��s deration of war, Liu Qingyi was enraged. ��Fix the time with Wang Zhen! I can already feel all the blood boiling in my body, and it wants toe out! This Wang Zhen is such an egoistic and arrogant guy. Even talking big about using just one hand and one foot? Did I ask him to?��


    ��Don��t be angry, Miss Liu���� Immortal Toyaughed. ��The two of you calm down first, don��t be impatient. For the sake of life experience, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch is attending a Foundation Establishment high school. I��m afraid that your realms will have to be suppressed if you want to duel there, otherwise you��ll put other people in danger����


    If two Almightys with realms higher than Venerated Immortal level fought at a Foundation Establishment high school, the students of No. 60 High might not even be able to stand under a mere release of their auras! At that moment, No. 60 High School would truly be a graveyard��


    The main thing was that Immortal Toya still needed to find an opportunity tomunicate with Wang Ling.


    Now that No. 60 High School��s first semester final exams wereing up, Immortal Toya was guessing that Wang Ling wouldn��t be in the mood to deal with this. Wang Ling did previously say that he wanted to ask Wang Zhen about the Domain of the Gods. In the end, because of the exams, he had no time to pay attention to Wang Zhen, so he had left Wang Zhen at Wei Zhi��s ce all this time, and had stood him up until now.


    In the end, it was still Wang Ling who had to make the arrangements.


    As for setting it up to happen at No. 60 High, Immortal Toya had also thought about it.


    The reason was very simple��


    Because there was no one in the world below who would be able to suppress these two venerable gods at all��


    ��


    It was August 10th on Thursday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    The final exams would start tomorrow on Friday and end on Sunday. This time, sses were suspended during the period, which meant that students wouldn��t have lessons after each exam, and could go home to revise.


    But the vast majority of students wouldn��t use this time for revision�� No. 60 High had a very tight schedule of lessons and activities this semester, and most of the students viewed the free time from the suspended sses as a way to rx after taking an exam.


    After school was over, Wang Ling was contemting how to keep his exam marks down the following day, while Dopey Guo and several other ssmates were alreadying up with a stress relief n for tomorrow.


    Just as Wang Ling was about to make a break for it and leave the ssroom, Dopey Guo put a hand on his shoulder.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��My Ling! Why don��t we go to KTV tomorrow?��


    There was a KTV next to No. 60 High, and Wang Ling had heard that the boss used to be one of No. 60 High��s students, so they could get special discounts. The student prices were dirt cheap and affordable even with just pocket money. Most KTVs nowadays had the Space Expansion Skill built in. There were small rooms and big rooms, and the price difference wasn��t big or as inted as in old-school KTVs.


    The thing that cost the most in almost all KTVs nowadays was the service, but for students, they just wanted to sing their hearts out to dpress, which didn��t cost much at all.


    Of course, it really wasn��t that Wang Ling begrudged the amount!


    Was he that kind of person?


    But one trip to KTV could buy him several crispy noodle snack packets��


    As Wang Ling��s deskmate, and after spending time with him throughout the semester, Dopey Guo was actually well aware that Wang Ling was a little more introverted, and was probably the type who was reluctant to go out. But there weren��t many boys in Grade One, ss Three to begin with, and Dopey Guo had asked some of them earlier, who all said no.


    Karaoke was only fun with more people!


    Little Peanut suggested, ��I asked Lotus Sun and Feather Lin, but they said they were going window-shopping. Why don��t we invite Fang Xing and Jiang Bai from ss Two?��


    When he heard this name, Wang Ling suddenly froze, only remembering then that there was a girl called Lotus Sun in their ss. Hm�� she was the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group (Insert official mocking here).


    ��That��ll work!��


    Super Chen nodded, then put one hand on Wang Ling��s other shoulder. ��Wang Ling, I know you won��t refuse us, will you?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    This was a typical case of giving someone an impossible challenge��


    But for the most part, Wang Ling knew the people going to KTV this time, so he could only agree��


    And so, going to KTV was cheerfully decided on, just like that.


    That evening, Dopey Guo set up an independent group chat for KTV.


    The members were the people who were going to KTV tomorrow.


    It cost 48 HNY per person, which included lunch and a fruit tter.


    This truly wasn��t expensive at all, but after some calction, Wang Ling realized he could buy a dozen or so crispy noodle snack packets with 48 HNY, so he still begrudged spending it a little.


    A few minutester, Super Chen forwarded a piece of news to the group chat. ��Oh my god! Wu Zhenjun��s album?��


    Little Peanut was nk. ��Isn��t Wu Zhenjun a teacher? Howe he also released an album?��


    Dopey Guo chuckled. ��After all, Wu Zhenjun is Irascible Dharmaraja Wu Yifan��s disciple. Isn��t it normal for him to carry on his <em>shifu�� </em>s legacy?��


    At the Beast King��s Remains summer camp not long ago, Wu Zhenjun had left a deep impression on all the students with the remarkable sound wave technique which he inherited from Irascible Dharmaraja Wu Yifan.


    Wu Zhenjun was indeed an outstanding man��


    Dopey Guo: ��Before he became a teacher, Wu Zhenjun debuted as an idol singer. Like his teacher, Irascible Dharmaraja Wu Yifan, the most distinctive features of his performance style is the use of quick musical tempos and electronic beats which numb the scalps of listeners (Note: The above content was copied and pasted from Qiandu Qianke <sup>1</sup> ).��


    Wang Ling clicked open the forwarded link from Super Chen for a look.


    He saw that some of Wu Zhenjun��s songs were actually ranked very high, but a lot of doubts had been raised in thements section.


    ��Who is Wu Zhenjun? Howe I��ve never heard of this singer? Also, the entire album is electronic music, is that proper?��


    ��Were these numbers bought?��


    ��Begging Wu Zhenjun��s fans to stop faking numbers <sup>2</sup> , or he will never know how to improve.��


    ��


    Where there were skeptics, there were naturally fans defending him.


    ��How can you say that about Wu Wu?��


    ��Do you know how hard Wu Wu works? He had a fever of sixty degrees, but still stuck to his dream and did his best to sing!��


    ��So? Wu Wu took three years to prepare this album as a surprise for his fans. He did this for us! He sings electronic music so that we don��t have to carry a rechargeable magic treasure on us when we go out, and everyone can be recharged by listening to his songs!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Seeing this, Wang Ling casually opened a song sample.


    And the most unbelievable thing happened��


    The electric charge in his watch actually slowly started to recover��

 Chapter 836 - Treatment Unit No. 13

    Chapter 836: Treatment Unit No. 13


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 11th on Friday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    The exams for the first day of No. 60��s first semester final exams were on literature, Dao talismans and operating a spirit sword. The Dao talisman exam was straightforward, and mainly involved writing down application forms and reaction equations, while the exam for operating a spirit sword tested each student��s ability to control one.


    It waspulsory for all Foundation Establishment high school students to skillfully master control of their spirit sword. Putting aside whether or not they could spawn their own sword spirit while in school, they had to know how to fly a sword by the time they graduated.


    The requirements in Grade One right now were more rxed. Students just had to be able to direct the sword when it left their hands, and doing so within a 100-meter range was considered an excellent performance.


    Of course, this range was also rted to realm. The farther away the sword was, the more spirit energy and stamina it consumed to control it. Generally speaking, the limit for a Foundation Establishment cultivator was between 150 meters and 200 meters; furthermore, they had to be specially trained to reach this limit. In the first year of high school, the best standard was 100 meters.


    The range for a Golden Core cultivator wasrger, from 1,000 meters to 3,000 meters.


    Nascent Soul: 5,000 meters to 10,000 meters.


    Soul Formation: 20,000 meters to 100,000 meters.


    Given everyone��s varying progress in cultivation, each person��s range of control was different. Students who specialized in cultivating the spirit sword in university would have a much wider range of control after they graduated.


    demaster General Yi was currently ranked first in terms of range of control of a spirit sword, and was the only one on the list whose range was over a million meters.


    Of course, there were some experts among the people who disdained to participate in the ranking.


    Like Wang Ling.


    Suppressed by the talisman seal, Wang Ling could fly a sword from one to another.


    He could even have Jingke go to the moon if he wanted.


    Wang Ling had prepared well beforehand and was very confident when it came to these three exams.


    Given Grade One, ss Three��s overall learning situation, Wang Ling had predicted what everyone��s scores would be, and ultimately set a target to keep his marks down to an average score of 125 for these final exams. All the subject papers were graded out of 150 marks.


    125��


    It was a perfect score.


    Generally speaking, it was the kind of score that might make a parent frown, but all they could do was tell you to continue to work hard and get over 130 next time. A teacher certainly wouldn��t have anything to say about this score: you couldn��t say it was particrly bad, but it also wasn��t worthy of praise.


    So in the end, students who got this score would most likely be left out when the teacher announced the grades.


    Thus, for Wang Ling, it wasn��t the final exams that were hard, but the KTV that followed.


    He had prepared various game consoles that Wang Ming had made for him, which performed better than whatever was on the market.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling wanted to y games, but that he really didn��t want to sing at KTV.


    So he chose to be part of the glorious ��y dead�� group by keeping his head down and ying his game.


    ��


    While Wang Ling had his own problems, elsewhere, Dharmaraja had also recently run into new trouble.


    After the establishment of the Office of Strategic Deception, Dharmaraja resigned from his job at the Xiao Family Compound and put his heart and soul into bing the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s logistics team. When he quit, the person-in-charge at the Xiao Family Compound even gave him a bonus.


    Of course, this bonus wasn��t for Dharmaraja��s sake, but because of the Office of Strategic Deception��s reputation��


    Everyone knew that as the chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had advanced to True Venerated level not long ago; the entire nation and abroad saw the Office of Strategic Deception��s momentum on the day of their founding ceremony. No one would dare offend a sect with such powerful influence. Dharmaraja resigned from his job at the Xiao Family Compound to join the Office of Strategic Deception, but conversely, the Xiao Family Compound was very happy.


    When HR recruited people in the future, they could use Dharmaraja as a gimmick to further expand their Xiao Family Compound��s reputation �� the park��s infrastructure and logistical maintenance work had all been done by Lightning Dharmaraja, now the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s logistics team. Although he had already resigned, he was in any case also a former employee of the Xiao Family Compound!


    Of course, apart from freeloading off Dharmaraja��s name, if the Xiao Family Compound and the Office of Strategic Deception could work together in the future, Dharmaraja would certainly be their point of contact.


    This was how society functioned��


    When you quit your job, you would still think fondly of your old workce if they treated you well.


    And so, Dharmaraja took a massive bonus with him when he left.


    However, he didn��t expect a huge problem to pop up after he left with the bonus.


    There would always be colleagues at work who for some reason or other disliked you. Dharmaraja used to be the head of the logistics department. Now that he left, the people under him criticized him in all sorts of ways. The Xiao Family Compound management had a very clear attitude toward Dharmaraja��s departure, giving him encouragement and support, and even an extra bonus. However, it was hard for Dharmaraja to stop people from shooting their mouths off�� He didn��t even know who he had offended at work before. In thest two days, there were posts everywhere on Weibo and in the cultivation forum ndering him.


    At the moment, Dharmaraja wasining to Immortal Toya.


    ��I just quit my job, but now the whole Inte is talking bad about me����


    ��What��s going on, little brother?�� Immortal Toya smiled. ��You probably offended someone in your old unit, didn��t you?��


    ��I always thought my people skills were good���� Dharmaraja sighed.


    ��You may know a person��s face, but not his heart. You just left, and already someone started talking bad about you. Looks like the frustration was gathering for some time, and it exploded all at once.�� Immortal Toya: ��What are they saying about you?��


    ��Brother To, do you know there��s another Dharmaraja on the Inte?��


    ��Mm�� I remember something like that.��


    ��Although I��ve always joked about that Dharmaraja, talking about electrotherapy for Inte addiction or whatnot�� But I��m really not that Lightning Dharmaraja! I��m the sessor of the godly thunder inheritance of the Thunder n, and a genuine eight-star electrician! I��m licensed!��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Lightning Dharmaraja: ��Brother To, you don��t know, but there was word online before about a ce called Treatment Unit No. 13, which had a psychiatrist who imed that he had developed medical equipment that could help treat kids for Inte addiction. The truth, however, was that it was a lie; they were locked in a holding room and given electric shocks. If they didn��t admit their mistakes, they continued to be shocked����


    ��I know of this.��


    Immortal Toya frowned. ��As far as I know, that Treatment Unit No. 13 didn��t just treat children, but also took in a lot of adults. But wasn��t it shut downter after it was exposed? Even that doctor��s Weibo ount was deleted.��


    Dharmaraja sighed. ��It��s precisely because it was deleted that it��s giving me a headache! Also, I bet that ce is most likely still operating�� That bunch of people online are saying that I��m that electrotherapist��s alternate ount!!��


    Immortal Toya: ������

 Chapter 837 - Wang Zhen’s Curse

    Chapter 837: Wang Zhen��s Curse


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Treatment Unit No. 13 was an online mystery that was rumored to have been shut down after it was exposed back then; in fact, this Inte addiction treatment center hadn��t closed down.


    Even as Dharmarajained to Immortal Toya, he was actually well aware that he could only suffer this abrupt online antagonism toward him in silence. Online users nowadays were too easily led around by the smallest public opinion, and there was a lot of resentment online toward the Inte addiction treatment center. Plenty of people, anonymous or otherwise, had posted long articles detailing their experiences upon entering this Net rehab center.


    The parents who sent their children there all had the same traits. For example, they didn��t have much education, they spoiled their children too much, they wanted to control their children too much, or they believed that as long as their children could be fixed, there was no harm in using a little force��


    After this was exposed, Treatment Unit No. 13 was shut down a few years ago following public outcry, but the truth was that this mysterious treatment center had been running in secret the whole time��


    ��


    A middle-aged man wearing an eye patch sat in his chair inside a dimly lit office, which already had some cracks in its gray wallpaper. His hair was thinning and he had a greasy middle-aged look about him. There was a slight depression in his skill, as well as scratches on his face, which were actually old wounds.


    This was an office and also a treatment room.


    Theyout inside was very simple. Apart from an office table, there was a rectangr table made from ck iron and covered in a thin stic film, which looked very exquisite. Several shackles had been installed on the sides of the table for restraining movements.


    The man didn��t wait long at his office table before a young man slowly walked in. The young man was wearing an extraordinary Daoist robe in a very exotic style; it hadyers uponyers of folds like Michelin tyres. Furthermore, two things that looked like antenna stuck out of the top of the young man��s head.


    ��Wee, Mr Long Ming, wee���� Seeing that the young man hade, the middle-aged man quickly got up.


    ��The venue Dr Yang chose was deeply hidden; it took my master a while to find it.�� Long Ming raised his eyebrows and then asked, ��Well, will you ept my master��s conditions?��


    ��I have long heard of Venerable Bai��s great name. Each of Venerable Bai��s conditions was aimed at my weakness, so I have no reason to say no.��


    There was a bitter smile on the man��s face. ��It��s just that someone already appraised my injury a long time ago, and concluded it can��t be healed�� Even with stic surgery, I��ll still slowly revert back to my current appearance. This is a hereditary injury. Honestly speaking, I��m very surprised that Venerable Bai actually has a way to treat it.��


    ��Naturally, you don��t have to worry about my master��s strength.��


    Long Ming said, ��But I have some questions about Dr Yang��s injury. You say you were born with it?��


    ��Correct.��


    Yang Huai nodded. ��Our family has been running this operation for forty-two generations. But in the thirty-sixth generation, my ancestor was severely beaten up: his face was scratched into a pulp, a lot of his hair was pulled out, and even his eyeballs were knocked out�� I heard he was even kicked in the head at that time.��


    Long Ming: ������


    Yang Huai: ��But that��s the weird part. After my thirty-sixth generation ancestor, Yang Yong, was beaten up like that, my thirty-seventh generation ancestor Yang Xing was born with the same face�� Since then, this hereditary disfigurement has been passed down like a curse until the forty-second generation, me. Until now, there has been no way to cure it.��


    ��Then does Dr Yang have any impression of the man who kicked the dog head�� ah, no, the head of your Yang family��s thirty-sixth generation ancestor?�� Long Ming frowned, feeling that it was odd.


    If Yang Yong was simply beaten up, it shouldn��t impact the next generation��


    It was obvious that while he was being thrashed, he also suffered a curse.


    But how many people in the world could cast such a powerful curse?


    ��I have very limited information on my ancestors. That��s because my Net rehab center was vandalized repeatedly a few years ago, and some little bastards even set fire to my office when they left, burning almost all the information.�� Yang Huai sighed. ��When my ancestors ran the Net rehab center back then, it was during its heyday, when it was a domineering force�� Many sect leaders even relied on us to rectify the inappropriate behavior of some of their disciples. We didn��t just treat Inte addiction; as long as there was something wrong with them, we could fix it.��


    Long Ming nodded, then turned his gaze to an unprepossessing-looking medical device on the side. ��Is this the machine you use?��


    ��Mr Long Ming should have already experienced it in the big treatment room?�� Yang Huaiughed wickedly.


    ��Yes.�� Long Ming nodded. ��I tried it on the maximum setting earlier, but its effect wasn��t obvious.��


    ��Mr Long Ming��s realm is very high, so naturally you felt nothing.��


    Yang Huai smiled, waved his hand, and said, ��But that is just the lesser medical device. The ultimate medical device is the one here in my office which Mr Long Ming is looking at.��


    Long Ming: ��Oh?��


    ��I once treated a cultivator at the Soul Formation stage with this device, which is the highest realm I��ve treated. Under my treatment, the electricity sent him to seventh heaven.��


    Speaking up to this point, his face suddenly became serious. ��Art �C that��s what the electroshock is.��


    Long Ming asked curiously, ��Why was he sent here?��


    ��People are sent to me for a variety of reasons, such as puppy love, or an obsession with mahjong or games �C some evene to me because of unhappy marriages, for electrotherapy to fulfill their needs.��


    Yang Huai chuckled with a vulgar expression on his face. ��That Soul Formation cultivator who was sent to me was actually a deputy sect leader at first, but unfortunately he didn��t get along well with the sect leader as both of them always had different views on the sect��s overall situation and the path it should take. But this deputy sect leader was always very cautious in handling matters, so the sect leader was never able to find any dirt on him. However, if you always walk on the river bank, how can your shoes not get wet?��


    Long Ming: ��Then how did he end up getting sent here?��


    Yang Huai: ��Last Mid-Autumn Festival, the sect wanted to send mooncakes to all their business partners, and the deputy sect leader was responsible for ordering them. Unexpectedly, he ordered several carloads of five-nut mooncakes.��


    Long Ming: ���� What��s wrong with five-nut mooncakes?��


    Yang Huai: ��Doesn��t Mr Long Ming think that the five-nut filling is very disgusting? For example, I like the Po Li seaweed filling <sup>1</sup> !��


    Long Ming: ������


    Yang Huai: ��Unfortunately for this deputy sect leader, he didn��t have time to figure out what was going on. When he woke up, he was already on my treatment table. I still have the video, would Mr Long Ming like to watch it?��

 Chapter 838 - The Art of the Electroshock

    Chapter 838: The Art of the Electroshock


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Yang Huai had a habit of recording while carrying out the treatment. This wasn��t because he wanted to enjoy the pain of his ��patients,�� but purely because he wanted to do his best in his electrotherapy. In each treatment, the power output had to be manipted in line with the different cultivator realms, and he used the videos to repeatedly make alterations.


    Generally speaking, when the medical apparatus was activated, it caused pain, but not to the point of knocking a person out or killing them, which was the most ideal result.


    Yang Huai knew that back when the treatment unit first opened, his ancestor hadn��t modted the power output of the medical device, and identally electrocuted several people to death, which put the treatment unit in a predicament for a while.


    But every time something like this happened, the families of the other patients would ultimately suppress it.


    Their view was that it was already hopeless for their children, so this kind of treatment was their only hope. As therapists who fixed abnormal behavior, Yang Huai��s ancestors were at one point emperors in the treatment field due to the support of these families.


    Gifts were sent over daily, and every day they soaked up the praise and worship. Even if someone came to stir up trouble, it would be strangled in the cradle by their ��people.�� The Yang family never had to worry about anything except for treating their patients.


    ��This is valuable video data. Mr Long Ming, I hope you��ll keep it to yourself after watching it.�� Yang Huai took out a DVD and smiled at Long Ming.


    Although this Dr Yang was nowhere near as powerful as Long Ming, thetter couldn��t help the shiver that ran through his body at the demonic curl of the other man��s lips.


    At the same time, Long Ming noticed that Yang Huai��s DVDs were unique: they were made of a material that was resistant to fire and water, and even dust. The surface of each DVD was spotless.


    When Yang Huai pushed a DVD into the yer, he sighed. ��Unfortunately, there wasn��t this type of convenient technology in those days. Otherwise, the data my ancestors collected wouldn��t have burned.��


    Long Ming kept silent and merely gazed at the screen.


    The yer very quickly finished reading the DVD.


    A young man in a white short-sleeved shirt appeared on the screen.


    If Yang Huai hadn��t said it himself, it would have been very hard for Long Ming to believe that this was actually a Soul Formation deputy sect leader.


    At that very moment, the young man��s four limbs were being restrained by five big men: four held down his arms and legs, and one put a ball gag in his mouth so that he wouldn��t bite his tongue during the treatment.


    His wrists and ankles were promptly tied down.


    ��In any case, he was a strong Soul Formation cultivator, so I gave him special treatment. Besides restraining his movements with shackles and fetters, I had men hold him down,�� Yang Huai exined as he admired his work.


    In the video, the medical apparatus used on the deputy sect leader was the very one in front of Long Ming.


    It might appear nothing special to look at, but it contained terrifying power.


    ��Were you wrong?�� Yang Huai spoke slowly in the video, his voice as cold as an ice cavern. In the quiet treatment room, there was only the ttering sounds of the deputy sect leader struggling against the restraints�� as well as the faint electric buzz at the tip of the medical device��s small stun gun.


    ��Take the gag out, let him speak,�� Yang Huai ordered the big man who had gagged the deputy sect leader.


    Each treatment didn��t take long, just ten to thirty seconds, but the deputy sect leader��s head was already sweating. His face was deathly white, like a zombie that had just emerged from a coffin.


    ��It was him�� who had you bring me here���� The deputy sect leader clearly had no idea what happened, but after waking up, he could roughly guess the current situation.


    ��Wrong answer.��


    Before the man finished asking his question, Yang Huai had already switched the apparatus back on.


    An electric current straightaway flowed from the temple to the brain and down the brain stem to spread non-stop throughout the body from the spine.


    Wisps of white smoke curled up from where he had been shocked.


    ��This is���� Through the screen, Long Ming unexpectedly caught a whiff of the smell of roasted meat.


    ��This is thetest recording technology; even smells can be preserved,�� Yang Huai replied.


    Long Ming: ������


    In here, you had to answer all questions urately; you had to reply to whatever question was asked, and your answer had to be correct, otherwise you would face the next round of treatment.


    In the video, Yang Huai said again, ��Mr Deputy Sect Leader, it would be better for you to admit your mistake as soon as possible. Of course, you can also choose to continue receiving treatment. After this first treatment course is over, you��ll have a week to recover.��


    Yang Huai��s hands paused and he withdrew the stun gun so that the young man waspletely clear-headed and could understand every word Yang Huai said when thetter exined the situation to him.


    Yang Huai: ��In the first treatment course, you will receivepulsory and continuous treatment for thirty days. For the first ten days, you will be shocked with electricity for 3,600 seconds each day. Once you get used to it, the amount of time will increase from 3,600 seconds to 7,200 seconds.��


    The deputy sect leader was silent for a moment before he said, ��Is this treatment or extorting a confession, sion, sion, sion����


    Before he could finish speaking, there was the sound of an electric current again: <em>ZZZ��</em>


    ��Were you wrong?��


    ��Five-nut mooncakes are really delicious!��


    <em>ZZZ��</em>


    ��Do you still dare talk back to Mr Sect Leader in the future?��


    ��I��m the deputy sect leader, he has no right to do this to me! Karma will get him, and he��ll answer to the board!!��


    <em>ZZZ��</em>


    ��You actually like five-nut mooncakes, you heretic! You��re just as blind as those people who eat salty beancurd or fruit pancakes with <em>youtiao </em>!��


    <em>ZZZ��</em>


    ��You devil! You��ll get what��sing to you sooner orter!��


    ��You actually dare struggle? I��ll make you struggle then�� go on and struggle����


    <em>ZZZ ZZZ��</em>


    Long Ming: ������


    After who knew how many times, the deputy sect leader finally fainted after countless electroshocks. By then, Long Ming could already smell something that seemed like steak.


    At that moment, the big men loosened their hold.


    Because the deputy sect leader had already passed out.


    ��Dr Yang, are we going too far? Actually, I think five-nut mooncakes are alright����


    ��You heretic, do you also want to be treated?��


    ������


    ��But Dr Yang, it seems that this Mr Deputy Sect Leader is already cooked����


    Yang Huai leaned over to take a sniff. He then stuck out his tongue to lick the young man��s cheek. ��Mm, about medium rare.��


    Everyone: ������


    Yang Huai: ��Wake him up with an injection and continue with the treatment. We took in so many patients recently, our food expenses are through the roof. Hm�� To save money, if the deputy sect leader��s treatment continues to fail and he ends up cooked by the electric shocks�� he��ll be food rations.��


    ������

 Chapter 839 - Mo Immortal Castle’s Bait-and-Hook

    Chapter 839: Mo Immortal Castle��s Bait-and-Hook


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Everyone knew that before Mo Immortal Castle was officially absorbed into the Office of Strategic Deception��s intelligence team, it had been thergest underground intelligencework in Songhai city, and was famous in the industry for selling information on the cultivation world�� Of course, before Mo Immortal Castle was absorbed, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and several of the major team leaders at the Office of Strategic Deception��s management level discovered a very important pattern.


    They realized that any organization that bought intelligence from Mo Immortal Castle was ultimately caught��


    So after discussion, everyone felt that Mo Immortal Castle couldn��t withdraw from their base in Songhai city even though it had officially been absorbed into the Office of Strategic Deception, and that their underground information business should continue. Of course, this was on the basis that everything proceeded under the strict joint surveince of the Office of Strategic Deception and Huaxiu Alliance; what intelligence could be disclosed and what could not, and whether the intelligence could be sold �C it would be the Office of Strategic Deception that made the final decision.


    The intelligence sold would be a lure for catching big fish so that Huaxiu Alliance could crack down further on the dark forces.


    But this situation couldn��tst long. Most people had no idea about Mo Immortal Castle being absorbed into the Office of Strategic Deception, but no one could guarantee that this fact would nevere to light. Once that happened, they would no longer be able to use this bait-and-hook approach.


    So before that, they had to at least catch a few big fish.


    The Dark Network��s founder and several major dark force leaders were currently still atrge, and were key targets whom Huaxiu Alliance had issued bounties for among the light forces.


    After the close of the incident with Ultimate King of Killers, General Yi and the others had a feeling that this year might be the most fruitful one yet. Thanks to Ultimate King of Killers��s influential position in the Dark Network as well as among the dark forces, his end was bound to have a major impact on the whole underground Dark Network and the dark forceswork.


    Of course, rice could only be eaten one mouthful at a time, a road traveled one step at a time, and characters written one stroke at a time.


    All this was work that could only unfold slowly.


    It was August 12th on Saturday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    It was the second day of the first semester final exams at No. 60 High School.


    Countdown to the end of the semester: one day.


    Countdown to Wang Ling��s high school graduation: roughly 500 days.


    (Countdown to the end of this novel�� depends on the author��s mood��)


    Dopey Guo wasn��t in a good mood after the exams today, and almost seemed a little depressed.


    Super Chen: ��Screwed up?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Shut up!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Recently, Dopey Guo realized that Super Chen��s mouth seemed a little blessed.


    If someone else said that he screwed up, Dopey Guo would just take it as a joke, but when Super Chen opened his mouth, Dopey Guo instantly panicked.


    Super Chen raised his hands in surrender. ��I was wrong�� bro�� You did great in the exams! Over 90 in all your subjects!��


    Dopey Guo breathed a sigh of relief. ��Great! It��s all good, all good����


    But on second thought, Dopey Guo felt something wasn��t right�� They were using the 150-marks system now!


    Dammit!


    This milk mouth <sup>1</sup> ��


    Dopey Guo put his hand over his heart, instantly feeling like he had a heart attack.


    When he yed his game tonight, don��t tell him his keyboard would also spill milk?


    Dopey Guo sighed. ��I have an uncle I��m close to, who actually isn��t very old, but his family is forcing him to get married�� Don��t you think that sucks?��


    Little Peanut asked, ��How does your uncle feel about it?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Of course he doesn��t want to! He hasn��t yed enough; it��s so free, being a single man! Why does he have to settle down so early?��


    ��Why are you unhappy that your uncle is being forced to get married? Don��t tell me����


    Super Chen took a deep breath. ��Are you�� Geez! I always thought you were straight!��


    ��Nonsense! Of course I��m straight! I��m unhappy because my pocket money has always been from this uncle! If he gets married, it��s likely my pocket money will be given to his girlfriend!�� Dopey Guo sighed. ��I just used the pocket money he gave me to buy <em>Red Dead Redemption 2 </em>two days ago�� If he gets a girlfriend in the future, who��ll buy me games?!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    This reasoning made too much sense!


    ��And that��s not the worst part.�� Dopey Guo frowned. ��Have you heard? That Net rehab center that was shut down two years ago is actually still open�� It��s now a correction and recuperation center for abnormal behavior. My uncle told me his family was nning to send him there.��


    Super Chen was dazed. ��No way�� they��re sending him there over something this small?��


    Dopey Guo: ��A lot of people are sent there over trivial things����


    Super Chen: ��Your poor uncle!��


    ��I��m having coffee with my uncle after school today so that he canin to me. I��ll leave firstter, then you can have a look at my unlucky uncle from behind after that.�� At that point, Dopey Guo suddenly turned his gaze to Wang Ling. ��Actually, my uncle looks a little like Wang Ling.��


    Super Chen: ��Which part?��


    Dopey Guo: ��Dead fish eyes����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��That��s why when I first met Wang Ling at the beginning of the semester, he gave me aforting and familiar feeling!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    After the exams that day, nothing was nned and everyone went home. Since Dopey Guo��s uncle was looking for him to give vent to his grievances, Dopey Guo left first. There were always people at the heart of a party who controlled the pace and brightened up the atmosphere.


    This had always been Dopey Guo��s role.


    So, no Dopey Guo, no party��


    Thus, there was nothing on today.


    Everyone went back home to their mothers�� mm, actually, Wang Ling was pretty happy about it.


    He had almost died of embarrassment at KTV yesterday.


    At the school gate, Wang Ling along with Super Chen and Little Peanut saw the young man who was being pressured to get married.


    Just like Dopey Guo had said, his uncle was quite young and was a very sunny and charming guy. The most important thing was that, just as Dopey Guo had said, this young man did indeed have a pair of dead fish eyes that was very much like Wang Ling��s �C it was just that he didn��t have quite the same bearing��


    It seemed this ��uncle�� was a bit of a crybaby. When he saw Dopey Guoe out, the rims of his eyes went red, and he hastily put on sunsses he had prepared.


    What a pitiful person��


    Wang Ling sighed.


    Parting with Super Chen and Little Peanut at a fork in the road, Wang Ling was walking with his head down when he was suddenly blocked by two huge figures.


    One of them looked down at the picture in his hand and asked the other man, ��Is that him?��


    The other person: ��Yeah, dead fish eyes, no mistake! Take him!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    The two men then grabbed Wang Ling��s arms and dragged him into a van��


    Wang Ling guessed that this bunch was probably from the Net rehab center Dopey Guo had been talking about earlier.


    It was just that these two dumbasses had probably mistaken him for someone else��


    Hm��


    These guys had guts��

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840: Kidnapped ��Wang Zha��[0.The Rocket cardbo in the ��Fight the Landlord�� card game which beats everything.]


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the van, the two big men put a ck bag over Wang Ling��s head, but he was quite unperturbed; this was a once-in-a-lifetime type of experience �C how many times would a person ever be kidnapped while on the way home from school?


    Wang Ling had once pretended to be enticed by snacks and deliberately let human traffickers kidnap him. He then traced them back to their source and helped the police destroy their den. Actually, those traffickers�� MO had been quite mild: they used food or drinks most of the time to lure in unsuspecting kids.


    But these two fools hadn��t said a word before directly dragging Wang Ling into the van�� He supposed they could be considered pretty capable and gutsy.


    Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected something like this to happen.


    His special eyelid warning was usually triggered when he was going to run into something he thought was going to be a little more troublesome and tricky.


    But abduction�� didn��t meet these standards at all!


    This was just a warm-up exercise!


    It would help him be even better at keeping his marks down in tomorrow��s exams!


    There was one day left before the summer break, so Wang Ling was in a good mood.


    In any case, he didn��t have anything lined up this afternoon�� he might as well have some fun with this bunch.


    Through his Mind-Reading Ability, he discovered that these two men were from that mysterious Net rehab center; things had be even more interesting. Even Mo Immortal Castle hadn��t been able to find any reliable leads on this group. After it was reported and shut down several years ago, the word online was that this Net rehab center had been converted into a mobile behavior correction facility without a fixed address.


    Without an insider to show the way, no one would be able to find it at all.


    When the driver stopped the van at an intersection, he lit a cigarette and nced at Wang Ling, who had the bag over his head. ��Did you confirm his identity? Why does it feel like it was too smooth?��


    ��We confirmed it; he looks exactly the same as in the photo!�� One of the big men holding Wang Ling down nodded.


    Wang Ling: ������ What damn ��exactly the same��?!


    ��Don��t tell me you kidnapped a student, did you?�� The driverughed.


    ��No way �C students nowadays all wear school uniforms! This No. 60 High��s school uniform is so ugly and very recognizable!�� that big man said again.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Today, Wang Ling wasn��t wearing the school uniform��


    sses had stopped for the final exams. Although there were some who still came to take the exams in the school uniform, the dress code during this period was rtively casual. To ensure that every student came to take the exams in their most rxed state of mind, No. 60 High gave the students permission to wear whatever they liked or felt mostfortable in during the major exam period.


    No wonder these two fools had gotten the wrong person; it turned out it was rted to him not wearing his school uniform!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    ��Why hasn��t he spoken since we grabbed him just now?�� the other big man suddenly asked.


    It was at that moment that Wang Ling also abruptly realized that his behavior might be a little unusual.


    Generally speaking, a person who had been kidnapped would struggle a little�� It wouldn��t be good if he behaved too calmly.


    Thus, Wang Ling closed his eyes and started to control the air fluctuations over his skin to make it look like he was trembling out of fear.


    He didn��t know how hard he should be trembling; after all, he had never done so since young�� The first and only time it had ever happened was six years ago, when Dog Two, who had still been Sky-Swallowing Toad then, crashed down on top of the established century-old crispy noodle snacks gship store.


    As expected, when the two big men saw Wang Ling start to tremble, they felt much more at ease.


    ��Hahahaha, looks like he��s too scared to speak!��


    ��Little brother, don��t be scared! We��re just taking you to get a massage! No need to be nervous!�� One of them patted Wang Ling��s shoulder.


    He didn��t know if he was imagining it, but he felt that Wang Ling was trembling a little too hard�� just like the vibrator he had used the other day��


    ��


    After an hour or so on the road, the van finally entered a park and stopped in a parking lot inside.


    Task aplished, the driver drove off once again, apparently to bring the next person here.


    Hustled along by the tworge men, Wang Ling entered the trees. One of the men took off the bag on his head, and Wang Ling saw a log cabin with a No. 13 sign.


    The legendary Treatment Room No. 13�� had now be a mobile log cabin.


    It didn��t look big, but it gave off a sinister air. Furthermore, the Space Expansion Skill had been used inside.


    After he was pushed inside by the two men, Wang Ling guessed from the auras within that there were a hundred people here.


    He was astonished.


    This was basically a mobile prison cell��


    Wang Ming waited for a while in the lobby, guarded by the two men. It wasn��t long before Yang Huai came out from within the cabin, apanied by a familiar person whom Wang Ling had once fought: Long Ming.


    They were talking andughing as they headed toward the lobby.


    ��Hehe, rest assured, Mr Long Ming, there are no problems with your requests at all. I��ll make the arrangements right away, and turn all those kids in No. 60 High as meek asmbs.��


    ��Then we thank Dr Yang for your efforts in the revenge n this time.�� Long Ming smiled.


    ��Revenge n? No, no, no, Mr Long Ming you��re wrong; this is an education program!��


    ��Hahahaha! Right, Dr Yang, you��re right! This is an education program!��


    By that time, they had already reached Wang Ling.


    When Long Ming lowered his head and saw Wang Ling, he was so frightened that hisplexion changed, and he started to sweat like crazy.


    WTF��


    Why was it him?


    One of therge men stood up and said to Yang Huai, ��Dr Yang, we��ve brought patient Guo Feng.��


    Yang Huai: ��Mr Long Ming, let me exin: this is a new patient whom we will be treating today, Guo Feng. Hm, he��s a bit more of an introvert. His family has repeatedly urged him to get married, and he��s always refused. so they sent him to me after buying the basic treatment package.��


    Long Ming was nk.


    Guo�� Feng?


    Was he mistaken?


    He had just opened his mouth to ask Yang Huai if he was sure, when the young man, who was sitting down, suddenly looked up at him�� This gaze was a direct hit to Long Ming��s soul, freezing him in ce as he felt all his hair stand on end.


    ��Dr Yang�� I still have other things to do today�� I��ll head off first!��


    Without another word, Long Ming rushed straight out of the log cabin in the next second.


    That was right��


    He rushed straight out.


    That look just now was too horrifying�� Long Ming didn��t doubt that if he hadn��t left, the young man would have taken his life in an instant.


    Wang Ling��s limpid gaze followed him out.


    Long Ming ran away, but he wouldn��t be able to run for long.


    Wang Ling had already branded him with that look just now.


    After all, there was still plenty of time.

 Chapter 841 - Ball Gag Strategy and Electric Massage!

    Chapter 841: Ball Gag Strategy and Electric Massage!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After online protest, the notorious Net rehab center back then shut down, but it had now be a mobile behavior correction facility, and so far had over a hundred ��patients.��


    Their ages varied, young and old all included.


    Some were sent here by their families because of an obsession with mahjong, some because of puppy love, and some because they preferred C over Pepsi�� Some were like Dopey Guo��s uncle, Guo Feng, who didn��t want to find a girlfriend and get married.


    ��Patients�� were sent here for all kinds of unusual reasons, and which were in keeping with Dr Yang��s treatment style.


    While waiting in the hall earlier, which was also when Long Ming had recognized Wang Ling and fled, Wang Ling had used the Great Blood Origin Spell to trace back Dr Yang��s ancestry. In the end, he discovered that this Dr Yang��s ancestor had actually been beaten up before �C it was Wang Zhen who had given Dr Yang��s thirty-sixth generation ancestor a thrashing back then and left behind a disfigurement curse which had been passed down ever since.


    But unfortunately��


    This curse was probably going to end with this generation.


    Because in just a while, this ce would disappear forever.


    At that very moment, Wang Ling was already cuffed to a table. Being cuffed for the first time was actually a novel experience, but it was best not to try this sort of thing �C Wang Ling didn��t want to be like that ��Miss Try�� who refused to listen to warnings and attacked police in the subway with a knife <sup>1</sup> .


    There would always be ��big babies�� in society who thought that everyone would be like their families and give in to them or cherish them in every way possible. But reality proved that these people were missing half their brains. Even a primary school kid could understand why they had to obey thew, yet there were people who had gone to university who still broke it �C as reality proved, a person��s basic quality had little to do with their educational background.


    It depended entirely upon family education.


    Father and Mother Wang were more confident on this point than anyone else.


    Although Wang Ling had been a bit of a chuuni when he was younger, this couple was still able to lead their son back onto the right path. When Wang Ling carefully pondered thister, he felt that it actually had a lot to do with his parents writing novels.


    Novel characters tended more or less to be a little chuuni, so Father and Mother Wang were probably very confident when it came to dealing with this phase!


    At the moment, Wang Ling was lying on a treatment table, his four limbs held down by several big men. One of them even put a ball gag in his mouth.


    <em>Crack��</em>


    Wang Ling very calmly crushed it with his teeth.


    Yang Huai was nk. ��What a surprise�� you actually learn martial arts?��


    The big man who had put the ball gag in was also a little stupefied. ��Dr Yang, what now?��


    ��Get me the ck iron ball gag,�� said Yang Huai.


    The big man nodded. Spirit light shed in his hand, and an 80��40 iron box appeared. It opened, and inside it were various kinds of ball gags made from different materials.


    When the big man put the ck iron ball gag in Wang Ling��s mouth, everyone heard another crisp ��crack.��


    Yang Huai frowned, a little angry now. ��Get me the ck godly jade ball gag.��


    <em>Crack��</em>


    Yang Huai: ��Get me the top-grade diamond one!��


    <em>Crack��</em>


    Yang Huai: ��Premium ck crystal! Get me the premium ck crystal ball gag! I don��t believe that won��t work!��


    <em>Crack��</em>


    ������


    The big man: ��Dr Yang�� need to get another one?��


    Yang Huai was already sweating. ��Get�� get����


    Get�� what the hell else was there to get?!


    ��Forget it, just leave it�� If he bites his tongue, that��s his own problem.�� Yang Huai was usually excited when he administered treatment, especially when he saw a ball gag in the patient��s mouth. It was like an adrenaline rush, and the more electric shocks he gave, the more excited he became.


    But since Wang Ling didn��t have a ball gag in his mouth, Doctor Yang instantly lost half his enthusiasm.


    At that moment, Yang Huai was weary and aggravated. He had operated this treatment center for so many years and had seen all kinds of bizarre patients. Even Soul Formation cultivators finally gave in with just a few electric shocks �C when had he ever suffered this kind of setback?


    In a fit of obscure anger, Yang Huai unconsciously turned the dial on the medical device right up to 10, rming the big men next to him.


    ording to the family information on the patient they had kidnapped this time, he was just at the Qi Condensation stage, and wasn��t especially strong �C in treating patients at this level, a 2 or 3 on the device was enough to make them feel pain.


    But the treatment now was actually five times stronger.


    Treatment Room No. 13��s ultimate medical device had a total of one hundred levels of intensity, which would make even gods and devils kneel!


    ��To be able to crush my ball gags with his teeth, this guy��s strength definitely isn��t anything like his family reported; he was definitely hiding it.�� Yang Huai sneered.


    Since this person dared resist, then he should be ready to take the humiliation�� oh, no, the treatment!


    Thus, while Wang Ling was looking forward to the treatment, Yang Huai finally put the tip of the stun gun to his temple �� this was a necessary step for any patient receiving the treatment.


    The stun gun would shock the temples on both sides before the electric currents swiftly moved to converge in between the eyebrows. Depending on the patient��s condition, this couldst ten to thirty seconds.


    But in his fit of anger, Yang Huai deliberately took his time so that the treatment took the maximum thirty seconds.


    Wang Ling could feel the electric current passing through his pores.


    But he didn��t put up a struggle.


    Because it actually felt veryfortable.


    The electric currents passing through his temples and then slowly moving to the space between his eyebrows somehow was a familiar motion to Wang Ling.


    When the electric currents from both sides came together in the middle of his eyebrows, Wang Ling finally remembered ��


    This was clearly ��massaging the temples and around the eye sockets�� in an eye health exercise!


    But this electric stimtion was obviously a lot morefortable than the eye exercise �� after a whole morning of taking exams, this electrotherapy massage was pretty good��


    On the side, Yang Huai and the big men holding Wang Ling down were stupefied.


    Honestly speaking, it was the first time they had encountered such a situation.


    This patient unexpectedly had no reaction to the electric current at all.


    ��I��m going to kill you!�� Emboldened by his fury, Yang Huai grit his teeth angrily and turned the setting on the medical apparatus up to 50!


    It wasn��t the highest level, but even a Soul Formation cultivator couldn��t endure level 50.


    Even if this person could crush Yang Huai��s ball gags with his teeth, Yang Huai believed that the intensity at level 50 could kill this person eighty times over!


    ��Go to hell����


    After saying it, Yang Huai put the tip of the stun gun to Wang Ling��s temple once more.

 Chapter 842 - Wang Ling’s Wrath

    Chapter 842: Wang Ling��s Wrath


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Few people could endure level 50, as the amount of electricity it produced was lethal. Although Soul Formation cultivators would narrowly survive, in that moment, they would feel like dying. Less than ten people had endured this level before, and some of them were quite renowned.


    The treatment center didn��t have a one hundred percent sess rate, but it held at ny-seven percent. so there were some cases where the treatment had failed.


    Like a novelist Yang Huai remembered several years ago, who for days on end only updated once a day, and was sent to Treatment Room No. 13 through bribes from a reader. But his skin was so thick that the electricity couldn��t pass through it, and in the end Yang Huai could only give up.


    Or yet another novelist who went out every day to collect material for his writing, leading to mental exhaustion and an unhappy married life. He was also sent to Treatment Room No. 13, but in the end, the electric stimtion activated his meridians, and even fixed his impotence��


    Or in yet another example, there was a very good dancer who insisted on going into singing, but was terrible at it. Through crowdfunding by his fans, he was sent to Treatment Room No. 13. After the treatment, he unexpectedly became the king of electronic music and gained a crazy number of fans as well as the nickname ��little prince of electronic music����


    But sincest year, things like these rarely happened, because every patient was strictly selected based on their profile; Yang Huai wouldn��t take in those with higher realms who would be resistant to the treatment.


    Most of the patients in the treatment center now were ordinary people, and only a few were at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Hence, Guo Feng��s case was a surprise to Yang Huai. This was just an ordinary person, but he was able to withstand the treatment again and again.


    Thus, the level 50 electric charge pierced Wang Ling��s skin and flowed into his body.


    Wang Ling��s eyebrows finally twitched slightly.


    He could feel the non-stop flow of heat in his body increase.


    This was��


    Toofortable��


    The strength of this massage was just right for Wang Ling, but it still wasn��t as good as the lightning punishment of the Heavenly Dao Thunder Cmity, which was pretty fierce. Wang Ling recalled gradually awakening as a child, and after he was done slowly umting the Three Thousand Great Dao, he had triggered the thunder cmity. But it was very strange �C the lightning didn��t hit him, and instead seemed to be giving vent to something��


    But Wang Ling had still used his own power to draw the lightning of Heavenly Dao back so that it would hit him since he wanted to know what it felt like to be struck by lightning.


    He still remembered that feeling to this day.


    Ordinary cultivators feared the Heavenly Dao Thunder Cmity as the odds of dying were very high. Cultivators could generally withstand about twenty lightning strikes, which was the limit of the cmity. If their luck was bad, the number of lightning strikes might exceed this figure, and the odds of dying would increase dramatically.


    In the end, failing to pass the cmity meant disintegrating into fine powder or being reduced to grilled pig��s feet.


    At level 50 of the electrotherapy, Wang Ling��s expression remained unchanged.


    ��That��s impossible���� Yang Huai widened his eyes, and was about to ramp up the strength of the medical device.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling unexpectedly sat upright. With a light tug, he directly snapped off the titanium cuffs and fetters. Crumpling them like paper in front of Yang Huai and his men, he reduced them to fine iron dust.


    ��Game over,�� Wang Ling said telepathically.


    A voice that struck the soul boomed in everyone��s chests, like the toll of an old temple bell.


    ��Grab him!�� Yang Huai ordered.


    But these big men looked at each other in dismay, and none of them moved.


    They were restrained, and it felt like iron weights as heavy as tens of thousands of catties were wrapped around their legs,pletely immobilizing them.


    There was terror on Yang Huai��s face, and he was so frightened that some of his hair started to fall off. ��You����


    Under the other party��s shocked gaze, Wang Ling took out his student ID for Yang Hai to have a look.


    S <em>tudent Information: Wang Ling</em>


    <em>Gender: Male</em>


    <em>Date of Birth: December 26, 4380</em>


    <em>ss: Grade One, ss Three</em>


    <em>School: No. 60 High School, Songhai City</em>


    <em>Favorite Food: Crispy Noodle Snacks</em>


    ��


    Apart from the above information, the student ID had the educational administration��s personal metal stamp of authenticity, thus verifying this student��s identity.


    All cultivation school metal stamps carried spirit energy �C although Yang Huai��s realm wasn��t high, he could sense it in the metal stamp.


    He finally understood��


    Why this simple treatment had failed over and over again.


    This guy!


    Wasn��t Guo Feng at all��


    This f**king useless bunch had actually brought the wrong person!


    What now��


    Yang Huai started to back away.


    He had even given up on the idea of fighting already.


    It was obvious that there was no way he could beat this young man!


    He wasn��t any ordinary person�� A Foundation Establishment high school student actually had such tremendous power��


    His underlings were already immobilized, so Yang Huai��s first reaction was to escape!


    Right after he pushed open the door to Treatment Room No. 13, he immediately grabbed a slightly foolish-looking young man with a buzz cut who was walking down the corridor. A red ribbon was wrapped around his arm, which meant that he had already gained Yang Huai��s trust, and was a team leader in the treatment center.


    The young man held hostage was frightened. ��Uncle Yang, what��s wrong?��


    Yang Huai held the young man by his neck. This was the Eagle w Technique, and Yang Huai could take the young man��s life with just a thought.


    ��Do as I tell you and don��t try anything, understand?�� Yang Huai gazed at the young man.


    The young man was clearly a little frightened and couldn��t help trembling. ��Uncle Yang�� I�� I��m team leader�� I��ll listen to you�� Don��t give me an electric shock����


    ��Good, as long as you listen to me, Uncle Yang won��t do it,�� Yang Huai said in a low voice, his gaze fixed unwaveringly in Wang Ling��s direction.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had already stepped out of the treatment room.


    He had anticipated this scum��s next move earlier on.


    As expected, this person had already lost his humanity �� in a situation like this, he was actually going to hold another kid��s life hostage.


    Such a heartless and utterly inhuman bastard with no regard for life at all could actually avoid being punished by thew and lead afortable life until now��


    Where was heavenly justice?


    Where was Heavenly Dao?


    Was Heavenly Dao blind?


    Wang Ling asked these questions in his heart.


    But what he didn��t know was that these three questions had actually shaken the heavens.


    When they heard these three questions, some of the Great Heavenly Dao started to tremble.


    And at these three questions, the Heavenly Dao meeting table actually sent itself flying��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Divine Table�� You����


    Heavenly Dao meeting table: ��I respectfully take my leave �� I wish all of you the best����


    All the Heavenly Dao: ������

 Chapter 843 - The Heavenly Dao’s Judgement

    Chapter 843: The Heavenly Dao��s Judgement


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was a saying: <em>There is no order without rules </em>.


    During the Heavenly Dao Committee meeting, there was no order without the Divine Table. Wang Ling��s wrath on the other side had scared even the Divine Table into fleeing, which was enough to show how serious this matter was. Sometimes there were two types of anger; after dealing with this white list big shot for so many years, the Heavenly Dao Committee could tentatively sum up his two types of anger as: anger from the bottom of his heart, and anger from the depths of his soul.


    His crispy noodle snacks being destroyed or squandered would cause the first kind of anger.


    But this time even the Divine Table had left; it was obvious that this situation was far more serious, and this was wrath from the depths of Wang Ling��s soul.


    ��This person has already aroused public anger, which is why the wrath this time is so strong. Fellow Daoist Wang is simply serving as a bridge to direct the ire against that man here.�� Spirit Heavenly Dao heaved a sigh. ��I just never expected this: how has this type of person who has sparked public rage gotten away without being judged for so long?��


    ��I checked it out,�� Life And Death Heavenly Dao said at that moment. ��There are records which show that the first ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Wude, once activated the Heavenly Dao Equivalent Exchange Array. This person offered the Heavenly Dao a rare treasure, the skull from an overlord��s tomb, in exchange for the Yang family descendants being exempted from the judgement of the power of Heavenly Dao.��


    The other Heavenly Dao were startled. ��There was something like this?��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao: ��We��ve already examined the inscription on the Heavenly Dao Tablet, and this indeed is the case. But Yang Wude��s descendants have been too wicked; in the thirty-sixth generation, the Yang family descendant was once beaten up by one of Dao Ancestor Wang��s grandsons, and everyone should know who this person is.��


    ��Could it be Wang Zhen, whose strength has already been sealed?��


    ��That��s right, it��s him.��


    Strength Heavenly Dao was relieved. ��It looks like this incident crippled the connection between the Yang family and Heavenly Dao. The agreement from back then held until the thirty-sixth generation, when the Wang family became involved�� No wonder the strength of the agreement weakened, and the wrath in Fellow Daoist Wang Ling��s soul was able to reach us�� What does everyone think about this matter? How should we deal with this Yang Huai?��


    The other Heavenly Dao said in unison: ��What is there to think about? I��ve been bearing with him for so long!��


    Strength Heavenly Dao said coldly, ��I want him to lose all his strength so that he can only watch helplessly as his muscles atrophy bit by bit every day until he finally ends up a dwarf forever.��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao: ��Sir Strength��s punishment isn��t vicious enough. I want him to live on in suffering �C unless he acknowledges his sins, he won��t be able to die, no matter how much he tries.��


    Space Heavenly Dao: ��Sir Strength��s and Sir Life And Death��s methods are too mild. But along with Sir Life And Death��s method, I can release space worms which will constantly gnaw on his guts; since he can��t die, he can experience all the pain to the full.��


    Spirit Heavenly Dao: ��Since it��s like that, then I can control his mind. Whether he��s awake or dreaming, he��ll hallucinate being struck by electricity. Every single person who was ruined by the Yang family since Yang Wude��s generation will constantly cycle through this dreams.��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Each and everyone of you are Heavenly Dao, how can you be so evil? Are you all devils?��


    The rest of the Heavenly Dao: ��???��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��If it��s me, I��ll get Sir Soul to help me split Yang Huai��s soul in two and have Sir Life And Death create a new body for one half. Then, I��ll use the power of time to send Yang Huai back to Yang Wude��s generation for thetter to personally torture him! Hia hia hia����


    A key issue suddenly urred to Life And Death Heavenly Dao. ��Be that as it may, the power of the agreement still exists. Wouldn��t this be breaking the rules?��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��A white list client has the prerogative over all the rules. I don��t know if all of you remember what Dao Founder said back then, but if there is conflict between the rules and a white list client, no matter how strict the rules are or whatever precious treasure was received, we must prioritize the white list client, even if he is a PY person <sup>1</sup> . Even if our integrity crumbles under the rules or our honor is tarnished, this is the essence of the Heavenly Dao white list!��


    After saying this, Strength Heavenly Dao waved his hand, and an image of Yang Huai on Earth instantly appeared.


    At that moment, Wang Ling and Yang Huai were still locked in a confrontation. Yang Huai had grabbed that young man by the neck with his Eagle w Technique, and thetter��s face was already turning a little blue.


    Spirit Heavenly Dao: ��Since this is the case, before the Heavenly Dao punishment is carried out for real, shall we take action together, and give this Yang Huai a small taste first?��


    ��Sounds good.��


    Time Heavenly Dao chuckled. ��Yang Huai this small fry has the guts to provoke the white list client �C it looks like he��s tired of living! No one can offend the white list client! No matter how majestic his position is down below, he needs to be squashed to death!��


    Soul Heavenly Dao: ��How are we going to do this? Sir Strength, can you hit Yang Huai down below with something, at this distance?��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao: ��Yang Huai is holding an innocent young man hostage, so it might be difficult for Sir Strength to do anything; this Heavenly Dao is too powerful that the young man might also be affected.��


    Strength Heavenly Daoughed. ��What a joke! I��ve fought tens of thousands of battles, great and small; I��ve long mastered the skill of a precise strike! Is Sir Life And Death actually looking down on me? Didn��t youin to Dao Founder about me before?��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao broke out in a sweat. ��What are you saying, Sir Strength����


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Forget it�� Let��s work together now and first teach this evil creature below an important lesson.��


    ��


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling had already thought up ten thousand ways to deal with Yang Huai and save the young man, and at the same time make Yang Huai suffer before he was ultimately punished by thew. Wang Ling would save the young man first and restrain Yang Huai. He would then call Odd Zhuo toe and cart Yang Huai off to prison, and have Odd Zhuoe up with ten thousand ways to punish Yang Huai!


    Hm��


    It was a perfect n!


    Just as Wang Ling was pondering how to act, he heard a sudden p of thunder in the sky.


    The next moment, a pair of giant hands with talisman symbols and strange runes all over them suddenly emerged from the ground to directly envelop Yang Huai! He found himself unable to move, and his body started to lose strength, as if all his bone cartge had turned soft.


    Sensing the difference in Yang Huai, the young man he had seized hurriedly pushed him away.


    Lying limp on the ground in that moment, what Yang Huai faced next was Strength Heavenly Dao��s first attack, which was also the most brutal punishment �� tickling the soles of Yang Huai��s feet��

 Chapter 844 - Justice Will Ultimately Be Served

    Chapter 844: Justice Will Ultimately Be Served


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On Saturday August 12th in the fifteenth week of the semester, the covert correction center for abnormal behavior finally received the punishment it deserved. Because this treatment center was a mobile log cabin, and along with Yang Huai��s remarkable ability to escape detection, the police had never been able to track it down.


    Although there were many reports on it outside, there were never any good leads to follow up on.


    Actually, Yang Huai��s encounter with Wang Ling this time was also Heavenly Dao retribution: he had only moved the mobile log cabin to Songhai city because of Dopey Guo��s uncle, Guo Feng��s case.


    After getting Wang Ling��s call, Odd Zhuo and Immortal Toya rushed over, apanied by more than thirty ambnces and a busload of cultivation security officers who were armed to the teeth.


    Yang Huai was already restrained, and none of the big men he had hired at the treatment center could escape. They all had criminal records, and many were mercenaries on the lowest rung of the Dark Network who did any work for coin. After Yang Huai was punished by Heavenly Dao, the majority were aware that they had lost the upper hand. They squatted with their hands behind their heads in surrender, though some still tried to resist and escape.


    The cultivation security team was thus deployed to control this bunch of people and in case of emergencies.


    ��Hello, Director Zhuo, Senior Immortal Toya! Let me brief you on the situation!��


    The security team��s Captain Cui, who had a sexy little mustache and sideburns, and looked like an astute and capable person, reported the situation: ��Our security team already has the entire park under control. The criminals inside the log cabin as well as those that tried to escape have already been restrained. The ambnces have taken the victims inside the log cabin to various hospitals in central Songhai. The actual number of victims we recovered is 113, 87 of whom are teenagers and 26 are middle-aged or older. This bastard! ording to initial estimates, 68 of them have severe injuries, 33 have mild injuries, and the rest have been sent to ICU. This damn bastard!��


    Immortal Toya: ��Bastard! What a bastard!��


    ��Calm down, Captain Cui, Brother To���� Listening up to this point, Odd Zhuo took a deep breath. ��Mothef**ker! This damn bastard!��


    Captain Cui: ������


    Odd Zhuo: �� <em>Cough cough </em>, excuse me, I forgot myself. Captain Cui, please go on.��


    Captain Cui lowered his voice. ��Currently, we need to do further professional assessment of the victims�� injuries for legal purposes, and we��ll need to trouble Immortal Toya for your help!��


    Immortal Toya nodded his head. ��Captain Cui, rest assured, I have my two disciples here to help me. They may be young, but they already have their medical qualifications, and their assessments are just as valid.��


    Captan Cui was nk as he recalled seeing a young boy and young girl who looked extremely professional and were carrying medical kits before he entered the log cabin. They were younger than his daughter! As expected, you couldn��t judge a book by its cover.


    ��Senior Immortal Toya��s two disciples are truly amazing!�� Captain Cui was extremely envious. Being a doctor nowadays was easy and lucrative! And the key thing was that it was really cool! He wanted his daughter to study to be one!


    ��Captain Cui, you tter me. My two disciples still have a long way to go.�� Immortal Toyaughed modestly.


    ��Ah, that��s right, Director Zhuo!�� Speaking up to this point, Captain Cui suddenly asked, ��How did you track down Yang Huai��s mobile log cabin?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Erm����


    How could it be him�� He just got a call and came over to shoulder the wok!


    Odd Zhuo could only randomly make up an excuse. ��I just happened to be passing by at the time. I realized there was an unauthorized building here, and I felt something was wrong����


    ��As expected of Director Zhuo! You caught yet another big shot!�� Captain Cuiughed heartily. ��But thanks to Director Zhuo, this major case is finally solved in our Songhai city! Although the victims are from all over the ce, this at the very least proves that we are very good at cracking down on crime!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Be that as it may, don��t be too arrogant orcent. To let this type of person get away with what he was doing for so long is a disgrace to us all.��


    ��Director Zhuo is right. Yang Huai will finally be punished���� Saying this, Captain Cui continued in a low voice, ��I��ve been thinking, if parallel universes or other world lines really exist, would a Yang Huai as ruthless as this one also exist there, and would he also ever be punished����


    After he said this, everyone fell silent.


    A momentter, Odd Zhuo raised his head and said resolutely, ��There will alwayse a day when justice is served.��


    Immortal Toya gave a nod. ��What is going to happen to this Yang Huai?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��We��ve currently sent him to Songhai First Prison, and Warden Liang is preparing to interrogate him. Apart from Yang Huai, all the family members who contacted Yang Huai and sent the victims to him will also be punished, but it will be the victims themselves who will ultimately decide what the punishment will be �C unless they receive a document from the victims granting forgiveness, none of these people will be able to escape!��


    After he said this, Odd Zhuo paused, before turning to say to Captain Cui, ��Now that this case is under Songhai city jurisdiction, Captain Cui may need to travel to other provinces to arrest people.��


    ��Handling intercity cases isn��t easy���� Captain Cui was a little concerned.


    Odd Zhuo smiled slightly, since he had already considered this point. He was the director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, but now he had yet another identity �� team leader of the supervisory and investigation team of the General Office of Strategic Deception and Huaxiu Alliance.


    After receiving his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling��s call, Odd Zhuo had directly contacted Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to submit an application to Huaxiu Alliance in the name of the Office of Strategic Deception.


    And that document with its red seal, which was issued by Huaxiu Alliance and authorized intercity arrests, was now in Odd Zhuo��s hands! Apart from the seal, there were only sixteen characters on it: <em>Handle each casewfully! Fairness and justice! Strive harder! Zero tolerance!</em>


    ��


    Elsewhere, Yang Huai had been sent to Songhai First Prison for interrogation, but it wasn��ting along smoothly.


    It wasn��t that Yang Huai didn��t want to confess��


    As soon as Odd Zhuo entered the interrogation room, he saw Warden Liang��s dark expression, and the prison officers inside also had helpless looks on their faces.


    Odd Zhuo: ��What��s going on?��


    Warden Liang pointed at the surveince headphones on the table. ��Old Zhuo�� Listen for yourself����


    Puzzled, Odd Zhuo put on the headphones, then heard Yang Huai��s dumb-sounding and non-stopughter: ��Hahaha�� ahahaha�� ehehehe�� erhihihi����


    This was the residual effect from Strength Heavenly Dao tickling Yang Huai��s feet. It was obvious that Strength Heavenly Dao had used too much strength, and Yang Huai just couldn��t stop for now��


    Odd Zhuo dropped his forehead in his hand. ��Send him to the Mahjong Room for help����


    Warden Liang nodded his head and couldn��t agree more. ��Exactly what I was thinking!��

 Chapter 845 - The Mahjong Squad’s New Game: Kill The Author!

    Chapter 845: The Mahjong Squad��s New Game: Kill The Author!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Yang Huai had never expected the day the curtain fell on him to happen so soon. While heughed crazily on the surface, inwardly he was unwilling to acknowledge it. He couldn��t imagine what kind of person he had offended.


    The sound of Heavenly Dao now echoed in his brain, which was spiritual pressure Spirit Heavenly Dao had put on him. The noise of an electric current was like a wave that roared endlessly inside his brain, making Yang Huai want to die.


    He wanted to kill himself, and even resolutely bit off his tongue�� But the strange thing was that as soon as he bit it off, it actually reattached itself��


    The power of Life And Death Heavenly Dao made sure that Yang Huai had no way to free himself bymitting suicide.


    Instead, he experienced double the pain of killing himself.


    Furthermore, his tongue was the only ��muscle tissue�� on him which remained untouched, since he ultimately had to use his mouth to confess and repent. On the other hand, the rest of his muscles started to atrophy bit by bit, as punishment by Strength Heavenly Dao. Unless Yang Huai realized the error of his ways, the Heavenly Dao punishment wouldn��t stop.


    Yang Huai looked very wretched, but what was even more tragic was that he was sent to Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Room.


    ��


    Prior to the prison officers sending Yang Huai to the special prison cell, the Mahjong Squad was ying a new game.


    The game which the Old Devil, Evil Sword God and the Master of Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu, were ying today was: Kill the Author!


    This was a card game developed using the identities of certain online authors. Each yer would select a character at the beginning, and each character had a different HP. yers were dealt five cards at the beginning of the game, and drew three when it was their turn.


    The Old Devil��s character: Jiang Nan.


    <em>Character HP: 8</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 1 (Chain of des): During y, if Jiang Nan ys three de cards, this is deemed as using the ��de Knights of the Dragon Raja�� skill, and every yer must reveal their cards on the spot as well as discard two de cards. If they don��t have enough de cards to discard, they lose one HP point. This skill can only be used once in each round.]</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 2 (Composure): During y, if Jiang Nan gives up on ying cards, this is deemed as using the ��Calmly Dy Updates Technique�� skill. All de cards be ineffective against Jiang Nan and the other yers skip their turns to y cards. When it��s Jiang Nan��s turn to draw cards, the other characters reveal the de cards they have in hand and draw the same number of cards. This skill can only be used once in each round.]</em>


    The Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu��s character: Heavenly Silkworm Potato


    <em>Character HP: 7</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 1 (King of Dys in Updates): During y, Heavenly Silkworm Potato can use this skill on another character at the cost of one HP point. The targeted character can only y one card during his next two turns. This skill can only be used once in each round, and cannot be canceled out by any other card.]</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 2 (Restricted Technique �C Fire Lotus): At any time during y, Heavenly Silkworm Potato can draw two cards each from the discard pile and from the deck. If the four cards are all of different suits, the ��Restricted Technique �C Fire Lotus�� is activated. All the other characters lose their cards and two HP points. Note: This restricted technique can only be used once.]</em>


    Evil Sword God��s character: Jin Hezai <sup>1</sup>


    <em>Character HP: 6</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 1 (A Large Stick): During y, Jin Hezai can pick one male character to wrestle with on the spot. If Jin Hezai wins, this is deemed as having used the ability ��A Large Stick,�� and the loser has to give all his cards to Jin Hezai. The skill can only be used once in each round.]</em>


    <em>[Character Skill 2 (View Block): During y, Jin Hezai can y two action cards to use the ��I Want the Sky to Never Again Cover My Eyes <sup>2</sup></em><em>�� skill. After this skill is activated, every character will be judged by their cards in hand. yers with the hearts suit are forbidden from acting on their next turn. yers with the spades suit must discard one action card; if they don��t have any action cards, they lose one HP point. The skill can only be used once in each round.]</em>


    The Old Devil yed a card against Evil Sword God. ��de!��


    <em>[Card name: de]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Normal card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: When yed, the other party loses one HP point. Can be canceled out by another de.]</em>


    Evil Sword God without eyeshadow: ��Dy Update!��


    <em>[Card name: Dy Update]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Action card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: Can defend against two des. If the other party ys more than two des, lose two HP points.]</em>


    Cheng Yu: ��No Update!��


    <em>[Card name: No Update]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Action card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: Renders all other action cards ineffective.]</em>


    Evil Sword God without eyeshadow -1 HP��


    Evil Sword God: ��Sil�� Silver General Alliance!��


    <em>[Card name: Silver General Alliance]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Action card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: Immediately draw three cards from the deck.]</em>


    Old Devil: ��Gold General Alliance!��


    <em>[Card name: Gold General Alliance]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Action card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: Immediately draw six cards from the deck. If another yer used the ��Silver General Alliance�� on this turn, any card that was originally stolen by that yer must be returned.]</em>


    The Old Devil: ��Give Back Erii <sup>3</sup> !��


    <em>[Card name: Give Back Erii]</em>


    <em>[Card type: Action card]</em>


    <em>[Card ability: Steal two cards from the character on the right. If the yer doesn��t have enough cards, he loses the equivalent number of HP points.]</em>


    Evil Sword God looked like he was near tears. ��Ahhh�� How �C how can you bully me like this?! I quit!��


    ��


    At that time, two prison officers of Songhai First Prison were bringing Yang Huai, restrained andughing wildly, to the prison cell.


    The Old Devil: ��Hm? Why do we have a neer? Brother, is this person at our level?��


    The prison officerughed. ��He��s far from that, but Director Zhuo specially arranged this for you in case you were bored. This person is suffering some sort of aftereffect and he can��t stopughing. Director Zhuo wanted all of you to think of something.��


    Think of something?


    The Old Devil was nk.


    None of them had what it took to be a teacher.


    What could they possiblye up with?


    It was clear that they were being asked to use force!


    ��But is this alright?�� Cheng Yu furrowed his brow.


    He could sense that Yang Huai��s realm was in fact very low; there was no way thetter would be able to endure a beating the way Evil Sword God without eyeshadow could.


    ��Don��t worry, this Mr Yang Huai can��t be beaten to death �C it seems he��s been cursed to never die.�� The prison officerughed.


    Only the leaders and division officers in the prison knew about this at first, and they weren��t allowed to leak the information. However, to ensure that Yang Huai��s condition could be brought under control, Odd Zhuo had specially told the prison officers escorting Yang Huai to the Mahjong Room �C it was fine letting the people in there know.


    ��Oh.�� Realization dawned on the Old Devil.


    Couldn��t be beaten to death��


    Great!


    Their bones were growing numb after squatting inside day after day, and they were afraid of going overboard when they beat Evil Sword God up every day. And now someone who couldn��t be beaten to death had arrived�� it looked like Evil Sword God could take some days off now.


    Before leaving, the prison officers gave the Old Devil a bottle of medical salve.


    ��This is?��


    ��Eyeshadow. When you beat the man up, remember to put this on Evil Sword God.��


    ������

 Chapter 846 - Tragic Yang Huai and His Patients

    Chapter 846: Tragic Yang Huai and His Patients


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 13th on Sunday in the fifteenth week of the semester.


    It was the third day of No. 60 High��s first semester final exams.


    It was also thest day of the first semester of Wang Ling��s high school life.


    That morning, everyone came to school early, and as Wang Ling expected, the topic of discussion revolved around Yang Huai, the infamous therapist who finally got the punishment he deserved.


    ��One of my uncles said this Yang Huai is truly tragic.�� Dopey Guo tsked. ��I heard that there weren��t any vacant cells in prison, so for the time being, he��s been ced inside the special prison cell. Can you guess who��s in there? The Old Devil! The Master of Immortal Mansion! And that Evil Sword God!��


    When he said that, the people surrounding him couldn��t help but tremble �C they could basically already imagine how wretched Yang Huai was.


    Not just anyone was put into Songhai First Prison��s special prison cell. Because of their senior Odd Zhuo��s efforts, all those in the special cell could be called vile creatures.


    Yang Huai��s wicked heart might qualify him for the special prison cell, but in terms of realm strength, anyone in there could beat the crap out of him.


    Hero Guo clearly remembered when a well-known reporter had interviewed Yang Huai about the treatment center before, and how thetter had given the camera a smile so creepy that one couldn��t help shuddering at it.


    But now, it was likely he would never smile like that again.


    ��


    The work Immortal Toya had taken on was already in full swing on Chrysanthemum Ind. So far, four patients whose lives were still hanging in the bnce had been transferred to the ind for further treatment. Yang Huai had injured them so heavily that their cranial nerves were severely damaged �C that was to say, even if their vital signs stabilized, there was a very high chance that they would be human vegetables for the rest of their lives and never wake up.


    But it just so happened that Immortal Toya had recently gained a wealth of experience when it came to treating mental conditions.


    To treat Miss Liu Qingyi��s deepa back then, Immortal Toya had even used his ancestral magic treasure, the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda. It was a quasi world-defying magic treasure as well as a very powerful seal-type magic artifact, but it had been damaged in a major battle and had yet to be restored.


    Now, it had just be a mobile depository of texts, which housed a lifetime��s worth of the Toya n��s research on medical techniques.


    As he was thinking of prescriptions with his head lowered, Jinshi and Yinshi came up to him. Jinshi gave a half-bow and said, �� <em>Shifu </em>, the patients have already been settled.��


    ��So fast?�� Immortal Toya was nk.


    He remembered that two of the four were of a heavy build; their families sent them to Yang Huai��s treatment center because they shut themselves away at home and refused to go out.


    And the most frightening thing was that they were all Bilibili uploaders.


    The first uploader: LexBurner.


    This was a heavyweight uploader who was very popr with fans before he was caught and sent to the treatment center. In thest few months, he disappeared off the face of the earth; if Yang Huai��s treatment center hadn��t been exposed, it was likely that the fans would never have known that their favorite uploader had actually been sent to such a horrible treatment center.


    At the same time, LexBurner had been ��generating electricity with love�� <sup>1</sup> for the longest time, leading to an electrolyte imbnce inside his body and causing him to be obese. Before he entered the treatment center, he had weighed 260 jin �C in the end, his electrolytes became even more unbnced after Yang Huai��s electric shock treatment, and he now weighed 380 jin.


    The second uploader: Lord Milk Bottle.


    This was an uploader who was caught and sent to Yang Huai��s treatment center through crowdfunding by fans because of the ��poisonous milk�� he spouted in e-gamepetitions. He relied on milk powder for nutrition, and after he entered the treatment center, he became malnourished after a long time without milk. From weighing 560 jin at the very beginning, he was now down to a light 60 jin.


    Jinshi and Yin had thus been especially cautious when moving Lord Milk Bottle just now, for fear that he would break if they weren��t careful. After all, milk bottles broke easily!


    The third uploader: Pipixuan.


    This was also a Bilibili uploader who had been sent to the treatment center through crowdfunding by fans. Pipixuan was initially an author, but started to neglect his work, thus rousing public anger. All he did every day was remix songs, leading to anti-fans crowdfunding to send him to Yang Huai��s treatment center. Butpletely unlike the previous two, this 780-jin uploader unexpectedly became more and more handsome and unreal under Yang Huai��s electric shock treatment��. After being rescued from the treatment center, he was violently beaten up by some anti-fans jealous of his talent, and so was sent to ICU��


    Thus, of the four uploaders who had been sent over, only Pipixuan had ended up in ICU not because of Yang Huai, but because of his anti-fans��


    The fourth uploader: Kidney Overtaxed Bacteria <sup>2</sup> .


    This uploader��s neighbors paid to have him sent to the treatment center. As a professional horror game live streamer, and also the most cowardly of the four, he often screamed involuntarily whenever he live streamed a horror game, and his ultrasonic cries badly affected his neighbors�� sleep. And so, Kidney Overtaxed Bacteria, this long-term shut-in, was sent to Yang Huai��s treatment center. In the end, Yang Huai himself couldn��t take his screaming, and used electric shocks to paralyze this uploader��s vocal cords.


    Kidney Overtaxed Bacteria was unable to recover from losing his voice for the longest time, and just like that, slipped into aa. The ultrasonic waves he was no longer able to disperse unexpectedly stimted the adrenaline in his body, causing his original physique to change. Current weight: 429 jin.


    ��It was Miss Liu who helped us carry the three heaviest patients: one in each hand, and even one on her head�� She��s so awesome!�� said Yinshi.


    Immortal Toya was startled. ��How could you let Miss Liu help you?��


    He started to worry about the safety of the four patients.


    What a rough means of transport��


    This wasn��t an express delivery!


    Miss Liu: ��Don��t worry, I was careful. Jinshi and Yinshi have been very busy thesest two days, and I��ve been staying here for so long; it��s only right that I help out with some simple physicalbor. Brother To, you don��t have to be polite with me; feel free to tell me what to do!��


    Immortal Toya broke out in a sweat.


    There was no way he would dare order around someone from the Domain of the Gods!


    ��Oh, by the way, Brother To, Wang Zhen and I discussed the previous matter, and we��ve decided not to have a fight at No. 60 High �C we��re already adults, we should be a little more civilized,�� said Liu Qingyi.


    Immortal Toya��s eyes lit up and he nodded. ��That��s great! As expected of Miss Liu, that��s very sensible!��


    ��Right? I feel the same!��


    Liu Qingyi chuckled. ��So after I discussed it with Wang Zhen, we��ve decided to fight with words instead!��


    ��Fight with words?��


    ��That��s right! With words!��


    ��How�� do you fight with words?��


    ��We��ve decided to be transfer students at No. 60 High and see who gets better grades!��


    ������

 Chapter 847 - Big Shots Gather at No. 60 High

    Chapter 847: Big Shots Gather at No. 60 High


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen��s n to transfer to No. 60 High wasn��t a spur of the moment thing, but the same idea which they had bothe up with a long time ago. Unexpectedly, it was also the first time that they more or less tacitly agreed on something.


    As people from the Domain of the Gods, they had to consider a lot of things.


    What kind of ce was the Domain of the Gods?


    It was the supreme paradise for cultivators, where the strongest cultivators gathered after ascension. But an unknown variable like this ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� had appeared outside of it. As people born in the Domain of the Gods, both of them automatically decided to remain in the world below to continue observing in secret and see what on earth was going on. Ordinarily speaking, there was an ascension mechanism in ce in the world below: when one surpassed the Venerated Immortal level, they would automatically be able to sense the location of Ninefold Star Domain of the Gods, and open the doors of heaven to reach it.


    But this Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch was very strange: he seemed like one who could control all thews and actpletely freely, which was astonishing.


    Wang Zhen acknowledged that on his own, he wasn��t Wang Ling��s match. However, Liu Qingyi was now here��


    If they joined hands, would their strength on the surface be enough to battle Wang Ling to a tie?


    Of course, this was all still unknown, and could only wait until they transferred to No. 60 High and investigated.


    They could always fight at ater date.


    On the other hand, this was a crucial matter of life and death for Ninefold Star that couldn��t be overlooked at all.


    Such a venerable Almighty was hiding himself in a school in the human below, and even had his own family.


    Who on earth was this person?


    Could it be that he faked his family members?


    Was he plotting anything?


    And why was he asking around about the Domain of the Gods?


    And then, what was he nning to do to it?


    In thest few days, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had sunk deeper and deeper into their thoughts.


    They felt that it was their time to stand up, investigate the truth, and save the world!


    It had to be said that Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were truly full of valor.


    It was just a pity that Immortal Toya didn��t have the Mind-Reading Ability, otherwise he would definitely stop this stupid move.


    From this, one could see that not only was it human nature to repeat things, thinking too hard was also part of it.


    ��


    Monday, August 14th.


    It was the first day of the summer break, and also the day when No. 60 High School opened the transfer window. Because it was a moreplicated process, the transfer window for Foundation Establishment high schools opened after the final exams every year.


    This year, the number of transfer applicants for No. 60 High was unprecedented. One reason for this was Odd Zhuo, who had be increasingly well-known in Songhai city after arresting several big shots in session over the past two months and which directly influenced No. 60 High��s status in the city.


    It was expected that No. 60 High would already be promoted to a key city high school by next year. Furthermore, the construction fund for the school grounds would be in ce during this summer break, and the school would be transformed inside out.


    This was thus a rare opportunity for a lot of parents, when No. 60 High still epted students based on ordinary high school standards just as the school was about to undergo a dramatic evolution. Many parents were itching to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Everyone knew that No. 60 High��s biggest business investor was Huaguo Water Curtain Group! Not only was it thergest pill distributor, even the eldest daughter was studying at No. 60 High. Coupled with Odd Zhuo, who had been in the limelight recently, it was estimated that in another two years, No. 60 High could be promoted from a key city high school to a gold-ss high school.


    ��


    Although the students were on break, it was a very busy time for the director of education��s office at No. 60 High; Director Shi had called Old Antique and Teacher Pan and asked them to stay back.


    No. 60 High��s Golden Core rate had always been low. For No. 60 High to be promoted to a key city high school next year, the Golden Core rate would be an important rank index of measure.


    This was why this round of student enrollment was particrly important. With a quota limit for transfer students and a flood of applications sent in by parents, the school had to select students based on their overall excellence.


    ��I��m surprised there��s quite a number of quality students.�� Old Antique flipped through the book and saw some familiar names.


    For example, No. 59 High��s delinquent senior ��Tang Jingze�� had actually sent in a transfer application.


    ��I remember him. He��s a gifted student; it was just that he had a bad reputation in No. 59 High.�� Teacher Pan pushed up her gold-rimmed sses and said, ��But I think he can join our Grade One, ss Three.��


    Old Antique: ��I thought Teacher Pan would refuse����


    ��I just checked, and there was a clear change in Tang Jingze in theter half of the semester. Right after the spirit sword exchange meet that our ss attended, people say it��s as if he��s be apletely different person. It was all students from our ss who went to that exchange meet.�� Teacher Panughed. ��It must be their fine manners which straightened out this delinquent!��


    ������


    ��Mm, we can indeed consider this Tang Jingze.��


    Director Shi also nodded as she flipped through another directory. ��I think we should now consider the matter of Student Li Mingyao and Student Zhou Youzheng����


    Old Antique was nk for a moment; these two names somehow sounded a little familiar. After recalling them, he was taken aback. ��Could these two children be����


    ��That��s right!�� Director Shi��s expression was serious. ��These two children are the third scions from Songhai city��s four big families. The Li family��s skills store business and the Zhou family��s artifact-refining business are extremely famous in the circle.��


    Old Antique was a little puzzled. ��These two participated in the summer camp previously, but why do they suddenly want to transfer?��


    ��Perhaps it��s for someone here�� Our No. 60 High will be very famous if they join us. However, they said they must join the elite stream, though they didn��t stipte which ss.��


    ��They didn��te for Lotus Sun, did they?�� Teacher Pan hmphed. ��I forbid my students to have rtionships at this age!��


    ��That might be the case with anyone else, but definitely not these two.�� Director Shi said, ��I remember when Student Lotus Sun first joined No. 60 High, the other three big families of Songhai city did ridicule her a little for it, and these Young Masters Li and Zhou also indirectly mocked her on the school��s Tieba forum. The two posts were deleted, but some capable online users dug them out. So, Li and Zhou deciding to transfer this time is for another reason.��


    ��Was it because of Odd Zhuo?�� Old Antique broke into a sweat.


    The effect of this ��so delicious <sup>1</sup> ��w was a little sudden��


    Of Songhai city��s four big families, three of them had children studying at No. 60 High �C once this got out, No. 60 High��s impact would roll out in a fierce wave.


    ��It��s possible!�� Teacher Pan immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ��After all, he is the most outstanding student I��ve ever taught!��


    Old Antique: ������


    ��No matter who they��re here for, we must respond prudently when these two join us. After all, their identities are a little unique����


    At that moment, Director Shi said, ��Apart from them, I looked at the list earlier, and I think the next few students are also good.��


    ��Oh? Which ones?��


    ��Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi and�� Gu Shunzhi.�� Director Shi said, ��Here are their profiles, please have a look.��

 Chapter 848 - Wang Lings Summer Homework

    Chapter 848: Wang Ling��s Summer Homework


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tuesday, August 15th.


    It was officially the second day of the summer break.


    Which of the summer breaks in the three years of high school was the most rxing? It was naturally the first year, which didn��t have the pressure of choosing courses and cram school in the second year, nor the tension of thest spurt before the college entrance exam in the third year.


    The first year was the year of the salted fish <sup>1</sup> , and it was never like that again in the second and third years. But Wang Ling��s summer break was even more idle and rxingpared with other people��s. The mostmon thing for students during the summer break was to attend cram school. For kids in the elite ss in particr, if they wanted to put up a front as top students, they had to work hard behind the scenes.


    Before the start of the summer break, everything had already been fully arranged for Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut by their parents.


    But in the first week of the summer break, Teacher Pan sent a message in the parents�� group chat requesting that parents of elite students not arrange any extracurricr lessons for their kids in the first week��


    ��Conspiracy! It has to be a conspiracy!��


    In a chat group called ��Ocean of Salted Fish,�� Super Chen posted a screencap of Teacher Pan��s message in the parents�� chat, which his mother had sent to him.


    ��This Old Pan has to be a fake���� Little Peanut quickly replied.


    After a semester of familiarizing themselves with the character of teacher-in-charge Pan Shengcong, everyone was more or less aware of what her personality was like. Old Pan wasn��t one to be moved by force or persuasion, and was especially strict when it came to the students�� learning. The one basic condition for negotiating with Old Pan was that as long as the students didn��t neglect their studies, everything else was open to discussion.


    However, this type of strict teacher-in-charge was now asking parents not to arrange any lessons for their kids in the first week of the summer break �C there was no way they believed that!


    ��When the dogs lick up all the flour, the pigeons finish pecking the rice, and the fire melts all the locks�� only then Old Pan will assign us less than ten sets of exercises.�� Super Chen said, ��Don��t you think there��s something fishy about this?��


    ��I think I might know why.��


    At that time, Dopey Guo said, ��Do you know that this year, No. 60 High is conducting the assessment for transfer students during the summer break? I heard that the number of transfer applications this year is thirty times more than in previous years.��


    Super Chen and Little Peanut were startled. ��Thirty times more??��


    Dopey Guo nodded his head. ��That��s right. Some say it��s because of Senior Odd Zhuo, some say it��s for Lotus Sun.��


    Super Chen: ��Of course! They are the face of our school! It��s not like they��de for you or Wang Ling, right?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Not long after this discussion in the group chat, a new message notification suddenly sounded in Grade One, ss Three��s ss chat.


    Super Chen: ��Damn! Old Pan @��ed everyone!��


    When Super Chen sent this, Wang Ling already saw several messages pop up in the ss group chat.


    Tapping open the ss chat, the first sentence he saw was an extremely unusual greeting from Old Pan: ��Dear students����


    Super Chen: ��Old Pan, don��t scare us!��


    Dopey Guo: ��Old Pan�� if you want to assign exercises, just do it. Don��t be like this, I��m scared.��


    Little Peanut: ��Old Pan, I just finished the exercises at home yesterday�� If you give us any more, my liver won��t be able to take it; I��m used to finishing all my summer homework before taking a break.��


    When Little Peanut said that, Wang Ling took a nce at the monster pen and goblin eraser working at the table.


    A thick stack of Dao talisman exercises were piled up on his table, and these were just the ones assigned by Old Pan; when they werepleted and stacked up on the table, they could bury a person inside them.


    Pen: ��Lord Master, rest assured, we��ve alreadypleted 78% of your summer homework.��


    Eraser: ��Estimated time ofpletion is two hours!��


    Teacher Pan would be very gratified to know that some of the kids had already finished the homework.


    As a gold-ss teacher at No. 60 High and a legendary teaching pioneer, Teacher Pan was worthy of her reputation. She smiled faintly, then swiftly replied, ��Look at Student Little Peanut. All of you are my students, but why is he the only one to finish all the homework in one night? This shows that you��re not as hard-working as he is! And ask yourself honestly, did I really give you a lot of homework? My exercises are only enough to fill a storage bag! A storage bag! Twenty grams! Lighter than an egg! Don��t talk nonsense in the ss chat! I��ve always followed the policy of lightening your burden, as requested by our leaders!��


    Everyone: ������


    Teacher Pan: ��Dear students, I��m already very good to you! The batch of seniors before you had brocade pouches that weighed a hundred grams! Oh, by the way, this is a reminder to all of you not to try and copy someone else��s homework. The homework I assigned has an automatic recollection array in them which records downpleted homework answers. If there is any sign of copying, I��ll be able to detect it. The list of home visits for the summer break this year hasn��t been fixed yet �C anyone who copies homework will go on the list!��


    Everyone: ������


    Teacher Pan cleared her throat and then sent a voice message to the group. ��Back to the main point: what I��m going to talk about is also part of your summer homework, and is a practicum.��


    ��A practicum?��


    ��All of you have already been at No. 60 High School for a whole semester. There are five more semesters to graduation, which is also another 4000 chapters to go.��


    ������


    ��I believe all of you should have already heard that there are some transfer students joining our No. 60 High in the second semester. This time, we��re using a merit-based enrolment approach: regardless of family background, we��ll only select students who perform outstandingly during the assessment. Apart from their performance in the test paper, the battle interview is also an important assessment criterion.��


    ������


    Hearing that, the sixteen people in the ss group chat were deathly quiet, and Wang Ling instinctively had a bad feeling.


    ��You know, I��ll still be busy marking your final exam papers. When I��m done with that, I still have to contact the parents of those who didn��t do well and pay them a visit, I��m so busy����


    ������


    ��And so, everyone will stand in as examiners for the battle interview this time!��


    ������


    ��Of course, as your affable teacher-in-charge, I��ll personally arrange the venue for you! Aren��t you touched?!��


    ������


    ��The battle interview this time will be in 2v2 mode, and during the battle, you will need to demonstrate the ultimate killing move which you researched at the summer camp.��


    Hearing this, some of them already understood; while on the surface, this looked like an exam interview to test the strength of transfer students, it was in fact testing the No. 60 High students��


    ��The exam interview will begin the day after tomorrow. As students of the elite ss, please be at school on time at eight in the morning to draw lots. Laters will get five marks deducted from their final exam. For those who don��t show up, it��s sixty-one marks off.��


    ������


    Speaking up to this point, Teacher Pan felt that she might be too harsh, and sent a red packet to the group. ��This is a red packet tofort you all! Actually, this teacher loves you all very dearly!��


    ������


    Wang Ling tapped it open.


    Hm��


    It was a 1 HNY red packet��


    Divided into ny-nine parts��

 Chapter 849 - Dao Song Foreign Language High School

    Chapter 849: Dao Song Foreign Language High School


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was August 16th on Wednesday.


    It was the third day of the summer break.


    No. 60 High was already in summer vacation mode, except for the elite students�� After careful consideration by Headmaster Chen and Director Shi, they decided to have the students from the elite sses step in for the 2v2 battle test interview.


    In fact, this was a rare exchange opportunity, since most of the transfer candidates this time were from famous schools, like the Remnant Elder Senior High School students who were the third scions from two of the four big families, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng.


    Being from a renowned school and established family backgrounds, there was no need to doubt their strength among their peers.


    When all was said and done, this looked on the surface like a battle test interview to assess new transfer students, but it was actually also a test of No. 60 High��s elite students��


    This was why Wang Ling wanted to join the regr ss in the beginning.


    The elite ss was a lot of hassle��


    During the draw event on that day, Super Chen was actually a little moody. Old Pan had stressed repeatedly in the ss chat that all elite students had to attend, but Super Chen didn��t dare vent his grievances. Thus, he simply changed the name of their small WeChat group from ��Ocean of Salted Fish�� to ��Salted Fish Elites Are Never On Break�� to make clear his dissatisfaction.


    To this, Dopey Guo only had one word: Coward!


    Some of them had arrived at ss early. Although Old Pan had fixed the time at eight, it had only been a few days since the start of the summer break, and most of them had yet to adjust their internal clocks. For example, Super Chen and Dopey Guo had already been up at six. With nothing to do, they flipped through a few apps, only to discover that the web authors they followed had gone out to collect reference materials, the uploaders they followed hadn��t updated, and the cartoonists they followed had broken their hands�� Bored stiff, they could only wash up a bit and go to school.


    So when Wang Ling arrived at the ssroom, there were already quite a number of people there.


    Dopey Guo was bickering with Super Chen about changing the name of the group chat.


    Dopey Guo: ��Super! If you��re unhappy, just let it out!��


    Super Chen: ��Let it out? Why don��t you do it? You and Wang Ling are the only people in ss who can make me do it!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ling could see that everyone was in low spirits.


    Although the interview looked like it was a test of the transfer students, the elite students felt pressure no less than, or even more than what they felt during the final exams.


    They were representing the school.


    If they brought shame on the school during this battle, then what?


    While the rule in previous years was that the current ss arrangements weren��t affected, no matter which ss transfer students were ultimately ced in, everyone in ss was still very keyed up.


    In a situation like this, what the ss didn��t need was further stimtion.


    And that was Wang Ling��s goal foring.


    He wouldn��t let anyone else join Grade One, ss Three.


    The reason was very simple: otherwise, it��d be harder and harder to keep his marks down!


    So no matter what type of opponents the people in ss would faceter, Wang Ling had made up his mind to observe secretly and help out his ssmates.


    Everyone hade early. This should have been the most idle period for Grade One with the final exams just over�� It was while waiting nervously for the results of the final exams that the students turned into spectators, and coupled with their resentment this morning, many of them went on the school��s Tieba to start collecting information on the students who wanted to transfer to No. 60 High.


    In the end, it would have been better if they hadn��t done the search!


    A student from Dao Song Foreign Language High School had shared on his school��s Tieba a photo of his transfer application for No. 60 High, which had been officially acknowledged. ��Hehehe, I heard that No. 60 High have asked their own students to conduct the battle interview this time. What do you think their chances of winning are?��


    ��Poster, what ss are you in? You want to transfer schools?��


    ��Is this shit school worth transferring to? Our Dao Song is number one!��


    The number of hits for this post initially wasn��t high, but after the No. 60 High students dug it out with a keyword search for information on No. 60 High transfers, this topic instantly exploded on Tieba.


    ��Dao Song Foreign Language High School? F**k! Too arrogant!�� A lot of the No. 60 regr ss students had noticed this post. They took a screenshot of the original post, then posted it on No.60 High��s Tieba along with a link.


    Plenty of No. 60 High students burned with fury in the early morning at the arrogant words. This included the remedial and regr ss students, who were naturally very unhappy at seeing their school insulted online.


    Plus, the other party had never shown any real intention to transfer at all, and was simply stirring up trouble!


    ��Dao Song Foreign Language Cultivation High School? What school is this?�� Just skimming the post was enough to make Super Chen smack the table and stand up. ��Damn it! Let me fight him!��


    ��This is a cultivation high school built by a luxury goods foreignpany. It��s called DG for short in English, and has its own brand in Lixiu Nation. It mainly deals in high-end, customized, cultivation luxury goods. But this school isn��t in our Peiyuan district; it��s in Liyuan district, and is the top school there.��


    Dopey Guo narrowed his eyes. ��I sent that screenshot earlier to one of my uncles who��s in the education field. He told me that the students in this cultivation high school all wear and use this foreignpany��s brand; their uniforms and spirit swords are all custom-made. It��s also very easy to get into this school �C just spend money. You only need to buy one luxury goods set to get in. Furthermore, the school guarantees that their students, even those who aren��t very talented, will at the very least reach thete peak Foundation Establishment stage before they graduate.��


    After Dopey Guo said this, everyone already understood �C bluntly speaking, this was a school for the rich. Furthermore, to be able to give such a guarantee, it was obvious that the school had their own reasons for being so confident.


    In an era of modern cultivation, as long as people were rich enough, they could throw money around and smash their way up to the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages!


    That was the real difference between a rich yer and a poor yer.


    ��What��s so great about having money?! So arrogant! Student Lotus Sun��s family is also very well-off! The difference between them is clear!�� Little Peanut, who was normally a good-natured person, was also a little angry.


    Lotus Sun was also furious. ��It��s clear that this is a spoiled rich second generation. He��s relying on his family��s money and power to upgrade his strength, and now he��s putting on airs.��


    At that moment, Dopey Guo suddenly said, ��This personmented again.��


    He shared the link in the ss group.


    When they opened the link for a look, that student had actually posted a series of replies under the original post.


    ��Hahahaha! That bunch of trash from No. 60 High are hurt? So, can I be considered a hot topic now?


    ��I don��t want to transfer schools at all! But this is a good chance to teach the No. 60 High students a lesson. I��ll teach you to be men!


    ��Oh, that��s right, I��ll use my strength to show everyone what kind of country can have such a trash school! Wait and see!��


    ��F**k I can��t stand this guy! I want to beat him up!��


    Seeing these replies, practically everyone in Grade One, ss Three stood up.


    Wang Ling himself quietly took a screenshot of this student��s remarks and sent it directly to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Under the image, he typed just two words.


    <em>�� Fix him!</em>


    Hm��


    This DG High student had yet to realize how serious his situation was��

 Chapter 850 - A Ferment

    Chapter 850: A Ferment


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The ferment this caused spread quicker than anyone expected, the main reason for it being the message Wang Ling sent. And this time, it wasn��t a string of ellipsis�� Just looking at this point, one could already see how serious the problem was!


    After all, this had to do with the reputations of both schools. When a student made a mistake, the school generally wasn��t involved. After receiving the message, the first thing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal did was have Odd Zhuo find out about the situation. To avoid arousing suspicion, Odd Zhuo had Zhong Lang make the call.


    In the end, DG High��s attitude toward ordinary people was arrogant �C two hours after calling to warn them, Zhong Lang called again, and the director of education on the other end replied unhurriedly in heavily ented Mandarin, ��We��re currently verifying this. Please don��t worry, and give us some time.��


    So, after another two hours��


    The other party��s reply was: ��We��re currently verifying this. Please don��t worry, and give us some time.��


    ��Damn it.��


    Odd Zhuo was actually next to Zhong Lang as thetter made the inquiry over the phone, and this attitude pissed him off.


    Odd Zhuo smacked the tabletop and stood up on the spot. ��One minute, I want all the information on this school!��


    A major nuisance of schools established by foreignpanies was that they could bypass the local General Administration of 100 Schools and directly report their activities to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools. It thus wasn��t strange for DG High to act so arrogantly toward the General Administration of 100 Schools. This was more or less the same problem with schools established by foreignpanies in other cities �C they weren��t willing to directly follow the arrangements of the local General Administration of 100 Schools.


    But DG High hadn��t taken into ount the fact that this was Songhai city!


    Furthermore, they had no idea what kind of rtionship Odd Zhuo had with the head of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, Secretary Dakang.


    The database of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools contained information on every school in the whole of Huaxiu nation. To ess the database for an investigation usually required that notification be given at least eight hours beforehand. However, Odd Zhuo now had another important identity, as team leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s supervisory and investigation team. Given the Office��s rtionship with Huaxiu Alliance, plus Odd Zhuo��s position, his request to ess this data was reviewed far more quickly.


    This data was extremely detailed.


    Because this was official data from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, it contained both the information submitted by the school as well as information that wasn��t submitted, but which had been secretly investigated by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools and put in the database.


    ��This school��s Golden Core rate isn��t low.�� Zhong Lang nced at the statistics.


    ��Children of the rich rely on medicine to advance.�� Odd Zhuoughed. ��Nowadays, the rich rely on technology while the poor rely on mutations. Our nation has never advocated taking drugs for cultivation growth, since it greatly undermines one��s foundation. You know about the beef on the market that was injected with water? To increase the weight, sellers injected a lot of water into the beef in the short term to make it heavier, which massively reduced the quality. The same reasoning applies here.��


    Odd Zhuo very carefully searched through the thick stack of information, and then unexpectedly burst outughing.


    ��Brother Zhuo, why are youughing?�� asked Zhong Lang.


    ��My <em>shifu </em>wants this school dealt with. Since we��re doing this, we need to find a suitable excuse. Looking at the information we have, this school hasmitted previous offenses. DG has a high profile overseas, but it isn��t in the top ten in Songhai city. The other party has always sent papers to foreign media mocking the level of our country��s cultivation education level and degree of understanding.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��But it��s very interesting that these were all reported abroad, whereas they haven��t released anything in the local media.��


    ��The nerve of these people���� Zhong Lang was shocked.


    This was the typical hypocrite!


    Making a profit off Huaxiu students while expressing their superiority abroad��


    And unfortunately, the most hateful thing was that those kids who entered DG High were really brainwashed by this sense of superiority, making them think they were hot shots. Of course, these kids couldn��t be med; it was solely because of their environment that had led to such a problem.


    ��DG thinks that no one can deal with them, but I already have some ideas.�� Odd Zhuo skimmed the information repeatedly. When he saw the list of medicines which DG provided the schoolkids with, he noticed that its biggest supplier was: Chrysanthemum Ind.


    So, it was someone on their own side.


    Then the rest was very easy to arrange.


    ��


    Roughly five minutester, Immortal Toya posted on his official Weibo and Chrysanthemum Ind��s official ount: <em>I and mypany Chrysanthemum Ind are terminating our partnership in medicine resources with DG High School.</em>


    Attached under the post were several screenshots of DG High students insulting No. 60 High students, as well as some articles in anothernguage that mocked the local education system.


    This Weibo post was like a dropped bomb.


    What was Immortal Toya��s status now?


    He was the team leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s medicine team, and the vice-chairman of Huaxiu��s Alchemists�� Association! He was now publicly dering his stance.


    And what even DG High School never expected��


    Was for this deration to trigger a boycott by the entire alchemy industry.


    One after another, many major first- and second-ss alchemists publicly stated that they were going to stop outsourcing medicine to DG High School.


    In the space of a short morning, the matterpletely blew up.


    In addition to this, a new movement was already in full swing on No. 60 High��s school Tieba �� cheering on the students of the elite sses!


    ��Isn��t that XXX from DG High looking down on us? Let hime! Beat the shit out of him, then send him packing!��


    ��That��s right! We must beat him up! Our No. 60 High elite sses aren��t just for show!��


    ��Does he think he can do whatever he wants just because his family has money? Our school��s poor ssmate Wang Ling eats crispy noodle snacks every day, but can still get into the elite ss �C now that��s real ability!��


    Many students from the remedial and even regr sses spontaneously voiced their support for the elite ss students on Tieba, firing up the elite students who had been feeling aggrieved that morning.


    On the other hand, at DG High School, the school leaders finally realized how serious the problem was.


    Because the student who had posted had been so unbridled, putting up pictures on Tieba of his school uniform and the luxury pills he used regrly, the school clearly couldn��t use the excuse that this person wasn��t their student.


    And so, this bunch of quick-witted, foreign leaders hit on an exquisite excuse.


    Wednesday, August 16th.


    It was roughly one o��clock in the afternoon, six hours after the incident happened.


    There was a post on DG High School��s official Weibo: <em>We��re very sorry: our student��s ount was hacked!</em>


    And the image that came with it: <em>NOT ME!</em>

 Chapter 851 - Drawing Lots

    Chapter 851: Drawing Lots


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    To Wang Ling, the excuse that the ount had been hacked was utterly ridiculous and somewhat brainless. It seemed that most foreigners had one-track minds. When those well-known foreignpanies abroad saw that there were no more sheep to shear in their own countries, they turned their eyes to Huaxiu nation with itsrge poption base and market potential.


    Thus, many foreigners who wanted to make money in Huaxiu basically lumped together what they knew of Huaxiu with whatever subconscious stereotypes they had, to put out products which they proimed contained Huaxiu native characteristics, when in fact these products were extremely vulgar andughable.


    Switching to a new area after exhausting the old one made sense, but if you didn��t grasp the correct approach, the end result would naturally be a huge mistake.


    So, this announcement didn��t calm the anger, but instead infuriated even more people. Originally, most people justshed out at the student who posted and started the fight, but no one thought that DG High as the school authority wouldn��t take the least bit responsibility, which was very disappointing.


    This nonsense about the ount being hacked was in a simr tone to the live streamer back then who said ��I have a friend <sup>1</sup> ��; in the end, it was nothing more than shooting themselves in the foot.


    When DG High School released this statement, it took only an instant for the initial conflict between No. 60 High and DG High to spread to the whole of Peiyuan district, and finally to Songhai city and other parts of the country.


    No. 60 High��s Golden Core rate wasn��t as high as DG High��s and its campus facilities weren��t as advanced, but as a local cultivation educational institution that had been long established in Songhai city, students who had gone through Huaxiu��s local education system and entered society were no less proud of it.


    ��What do we do?��


    The student who had posted sat in a chair inside DG High School��s guidance office as the teachers had an emergency meeting.


    They thought at first that this sudden incident wouldn��t stir up much of a disturbance, and never expected it to have this type of impact.


    The student who had posted was called Li Hao, but he wasn��t rted to the four big families Of Songhai City.


    Li Hao��s parents were foreign citizens with Huaxiu ancestry. As a child, he went to Lixiu nation��s noble cultivation kindergarten, and once was even awarded first ce in the Martial Arts Miao Miao ss <sup>2</sup> . His father Li Diao, currently called Brando, had had very strict expectations of him since young.


    Furthermore, Li Hao was one of the sessors of the modern vampire n��


    As long as modern vampires got enough nutrients from fresh blood every day, they no longer had to fear sunlight.


    Li Hao thus had a superior advantagepared with an ordinary cultivator. He had a longer lifespan, was extremely agile, could jump very high, and had possessed uncanny strength since young. Not only that, he also had a strong regenerative ability.


    This was a vampire cultivator, and also one of DG High School��s pirs this year.


    This was also one of the main reasons why DG High School chose to protect Li Hao after the incident.


    Of course��


    Another reason was that Li Hao��s father, Li Diao, was one of the directors on the school board��


    ��Teachers, why are you worried? As long as I win against the other party, that��ll solve everything.�� Li Hao wasn��t the least bit panicked as he sat in his chair. ��Although my realm is only at thete Foundation Establishment stage, you know what my actual fighting strength is like. I can easily defeat a cultivator at the middle Golden Core stage �C these No. 60 High students are nothing! I think I can defeat ten of them!��


    ��It seems Young Master Li is quite confident of winning?��


    Hearing this, the educational administration teacher also nodded. ��I��ve already looked at their student profiles; except for Miss Lotus Sun from Huaguo Water Curtain Group, I don��t think the others are a threat at all.��


    ��So what if it��s Lotus Sun?�� Li Hao mmed his hand down on the arm of the chair. ��I, Lin Hao, have lived for so long already �C this time, I won��t be human! Who cares what other people think? As long as I win, that��s proof of everything!��


    ��Young Master Li makes a good point.�� The educational administration teacher nodded. ��But Young Master Li should know����


    Li Hao: ��?��


    ��You��re not human to begin with.��


    ������


    ��


    The draw event came to a close in the afternoon.


    Teacher Pan came to ss to announce the results of the draw.


    This was a draw for a 2v2 battle, which would be two transfer students versus two No. 60 High elite students.


    Lotus Sun and Super Chen were one team.


    Dopey Guo and Little Peanut were one team.


    Wang Ling and Fang Xing were one team��


    After going through the teams for the No. 60 High students, Teacher Pan then pushed up her gold-rimmed sses. ��Next are the battle match-ups��


    ��Student Lotus Sun and Student Super Chen, you will be up against Tang Jingze from No. 59 High and Wu Yang from Tianshi Imperial High.��


    Why wasn��t it against that damn Li Hao?


    Super Chen sighed regretfully. He had been fired up with indignation since the morning, and wanted to beat up that jeering DG High School student.


    ��Hero Guo and Su Xiao, your opponents are Student Li Mingyao and Student Zhou Youzheng from Remnant Elder Senior High School.��


    ��WTF����


    Dopey Guo and Little Peanut were rmed.


    These were two absolutely tough opponents who would be difficult to deal with!


    Li Mingyao was known as the king of skills, because his family ran a string of skills stores, and he knew a whole bunch of skills and spells.


    Zhou Youzheng wasn��t a pushover either. There was no restriction on the use of magic treasures in the battle this time. As a descendant of a family that refined artifacts, Zhou Youzheng basically had a natural advantage.


    Worse still, Li Mingyao and Zhou Youzheng were ssmates to begin with, and had a certain rapport; if they teamed up together now, they would be even harder to handle!


    However, Teacher Pan had expected this result earlier on. ��Student Li Mingyao and Student Zhou Youzheng are elite students of Remnant Elder Senior High School, and furthermore are the cream of the crop, so naturally they won��t be easy to deal with. Our advantage, however, is the information which we have on them, so I can customize tactics and strategies for you. If you feel that they��ll be difficult to deal with, feel free to consult me any time.��


    ��Is that alright����


    ��Yes!�� Teacher Pan nodded. ��It��s never wrong to know who your opponent is. This is also a test of what you have learned this semester.��


    At that point, Teacher Pan paused, then turned her gaze to Wang Ling. ��Student Wang Ling will have toe with meter. Along with ss Two��s Student Fang Xing, the three of us will have a meeting. Your opponents are that Li Hao from DG High School as well as his dad Li Diao, who is on the way here from abroad.��


    All the students were hugely rmed. ��Da- dad?��


    ��That��s right�� To be honest, even I didn��t expect the other side to be this shameless.��

 Chapter 852 - No. 60 High’s Countermeasures

    Chapter 852: No. 60 High��s Countermeasures


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was a saying: soldiers should be like father and son when they go into battle��


    Because Li Hao invited his own father Li Diao to fight with him, DG High School sessfully earned a new nickname: ��Shameless.��


    Parents essentially shouldn��t be eligible topete, but DG High School straightaway approved Li Diao��s school admission, which meant that Li Hao��s father Li Diao was now also a student at DG High School, as well as a foreign one.


    Songhai city had always been open to foreign students, and Li Diao met the relevant policy conditions, which was what allowed Li Hao and his father to be so shameless�� ording to the diplomatic privileges which foreign students had when studying abroad, Li Diao was free to apply to transfer schools, which was different from Li Hao��s direct application.


    To put it bluntly, No. 60 High could reject Li Hao��s unsolicited application, but it was in order to make DG High realize the error of its ways that No. 60 High epted this unconventional challenge. However, No. 60 High didn��t have the right to reject Li Diao��s application, unless he failed the qualification test and was directly eliminated��


    In order to deal with this behavior of forcefully pulling in foreign aid, No. 60 High held an emergency discussion meeting of all the teams.


    This time, there were eight teams made up of elite students.


    It was Wednesday, August 16th.


    Old Antique was presiding over the meeting in the meeting room attached to the headmaster��s office.


    Team 2��s Hero Guo opened his mouth. ��Our Team 2 should be the one to fight Li Hao!��


    Very quickly, someone said, ��Let our Team 1 fight him!��


    ��No, our Team 4 should be the one to go up!��


    ��You must let our Team 2 fight!��


    Everyone was talking at once in the meeting room. Old Antique coughed lightly, and the room swiftly quieted down. ��Stop arguing! One n here, one n there, who on earth should we listen to? If we don��t win, it��s mytiao that I��ll lose.��


    A boy with small eyes from Team 4 asked, ��Teacher, then you should choose a stronger team, right? Or change the lineup. That Li Hao wants to bring his own father to the fight �C if you send Team 3 up, there��s no way ssmate Fang Xing can do it by himself! ssmate Wang Ling has always just been a mascot!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Team 4 Captain, how can you say that?�� Dopey Guo refuted. ��We might be arguing who should go up because we��re afraid Wang Ling will get hurt, but though he looks fragile, he��s not as weak as you think. If you��re not convinced, why don��t you PK him?��


    ��Don��t mind me, bro! I didn��t think it through���� The boy with small eyes was instantly terrified.


    Although he didn��t acknowledge Wang Ling��s strength, he thought that what he said just now indeed was a little inappropriate. He almost forgot that after the spirit sword exchange meet, plus a narrow escape from the space rift, ssmate Wang Ling had already be No. 60 High��s male koi fish <sup>1</sup> .


    And now, he was the school��s favorite.


    ��Whatever the case, Li Hao and his father are being very shameless.�� Old Antique chewed on a piece oftiao. ��So we��re not rushing into this battle to win, but to show everyone how shameless they are.��


    ���� Teacher, are you saying that we should let Team 3 lose on purpose?��


    ��We can lose, but we don��t have to.��


    Old Antique shook his head. ��Li Hao and his father will being with the intent to kill this time. They won��t let Student Wang Ling and Student Fang Xing off so easily. So, our n is to have Student Wang Ling stall Li Hao��s father so that Student Fang Xing can beat Li Hao as quickly as possible. As long as Li Hao is defeated, we win.��


    Speaking up to this point, Old Antique took out a packet oftiao from his pocket. ��This packet oftiao is called ��shen tui deng yan <sup>2</sup> ��tiao. Student Wang Ling can eat one before the start of the match; when you��re beaten up, you��ll recover quickly from your injuries. One packet oftiao will stall Li Hao��s father for three minutes, so Student Fang Xing must defeat Li Hao in three minutes.��


    Everyone: ������


    Old Antique: ��This n is also called ��Operation Sacrifice Mascot Wang Ling.''��


    Wang Ling: ������


    In the end, he was still a mascot��


    ��


    It was Thursday, August 17th.


    No. 60 High��s interview test for transfer students began and all the elite students were ready for action. Today was a very solemn day for everyone, because it concerned the reputation of the whole of No. 60 High School as well as the whole of Huaxiu��s local cultivation education system.


    Losing to Li Diao was fine since he had an unfair advantage, but they absolutely couldn��t lose to Li Hao!


    The war could be lost, but Li Hao had to die!


    Early that morning, a lot of students from No. 60 High��s regr sses and even remedial sses posted all kinds of memes they had made on every major school��s Tieba to cheer on the elite students.


    This produced arge, united response in the school circle: No. 59 High��s Tieba, Reliance High��s Tieba, Prime Elevation High��s Tieba, God Vision High��s Tieba�� one by one they spontaneously responded to cheer on No. 60 High School��s elite students.


    The main thing was that schools which initially had conflict or rocky rtionships with each other inadvertently came together because of this incident.


    DG High��s act of discrimination thus had monumental and progressive significance��


    Huaxiu��s local cultivation schools drew closer to each other thanks to DG High School��


    In the lounge for the elite sses, Wang Ling and his fellows were waiting to be called for their turns in the 2v2 battle. Lotus Sun and Super Chen as Team 1 would go up first to fight Tang Jingze and Wu Yang.


    But it was clear that most people��s attention weren��t on this match, because there was a new image on the split screen from the lounge for transfer students on the other side.


    An imposing and burly, blond and blue-eyed man stepped into the lounge with a teenager who was also blonde, instantly attracting the attention of the whole lounge.


    ��Li Hao and his father?��


    In the lounge, someone raised an eyebrow. ��Two Golden Lion Kings <sup>3</sup> !��


    ��His father sure is big.�� Someone sighed.


    Everyone��s eyes were filled with anger.


    It wasn��t just the students in the lounge for elite sses, but the people in the lounge for transfer students disliked Li Hao and his father just as much.


    ��ssmate Fang Xing, what do you think your chances of winning are?�� someone asked Fang Xing.


    Li Hao��s giant of a father made them feel more stressed. As Team 3��s ��main force,�� Fang Xing was in fact helping Wang Ling out by drawing a lot of the attention.


    ��y it by ear.�� Fang Xing smiled slightly, his expression as gentle as always.


    Actually, he was also very, very curious to know how long Li Hao��s father couldst against Wang Ling��


    But there was one thing that he could be sure of �� if they won this match, he definitely would have to be the one to shoulder the wok.


    As the group of students were talking it over, Dopey Guo suddenly eximed, ��WTF! I received a photo of Li Hao!��


    Little Peanut was nk. ��He��s already here, why are you so flustered?��


    ��It��s not that!��


    Dopey Guo held up his phone screen for everyone to see. ��Look����


    The Li Hao on the screen was that very burly and huge middle-aged man who had just entered the lounge for transfer students.


    ������ Wang Ling was shocked.


    Some students looked like parents��


    But this was too much!

 Chapter 853 - The Mysterious Visitor From the Domain Of the Gods

    Chapter 853: The Mysterious Visitor From the Domain Of the Gods


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Any regr person could see that Li Hao and his father were foreigners. Bluntly speaking, the reason why Li Hao was so tantly picking on Huaxiu��s local cultivation education system was essentially because of the foreign blood that flowed through his veins. His mother was from Huaxiu and his father Li Diao from Lixiu. From the moment he was born, Li Hao was well-known in Lixiu nation for being a fusion of the Lixiu local vampire and a cultivator.


    A cultivation vampire basically had a natural advantage over ordinary cultivators when it came to cultivation, and were ssed as a specialmunity in <em>An Introduction to International Cultivation </em>. In fact, ording to the International Cultivation Convention, special cultivationmunities had to be regted by local authorities; you had to prove you were harmless before you could have the same rights as an ordinary person.


    So the fact that Li Diao and Li Hao were still alive�� proved that these two actually weren��t bad at heart �C maybe they were simply braindead and asking to be beaten up.


    When Wang Ling thought about these two cultivation vampires working hard in Lixiu nation as they fought for the same rights and benefits as an ordinary person�� he wondered how many grandmothers they had to help cross the street in exchange for their current freedom!


    Meanwhile, those vampires who truly couldn��t control the desire for blood were supervised by Lixiu and could only live in the dark.


    At that thought, Wang Ling, who was sitting in the lounge, thought that Li Hao and his father were actually very simr to the keyboard warriors on the Inte��


    Their online and real life appearances werepletely different.


    Lixiu had always strictly supervised vampires. When this father and son pair arrived in Huaxiu, it was as if they werepletely liberated.


    Cultivation vampires were a type of opponent Wang Ling had never encountered and he had no idea what it would be like in an actual fight�� But for Wang Ling, this type of fight couldn��t even be called a fight at all; this was just fooling around.


    Wang Ling even felt that walking Dog Two was a little more tiring than a fight of this scale �C the point was that it couldn��t help him burn any calories at all!


    ��


    There were two matches before his showdown with Li Hao and his father. Although the students had already been divided into teams, the order of battle was determined by drawing lots. Of the two battles before this, one was Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen against two students from Elite ss Two, and the other also featured Elite ss Two students, whose opponents were Nan Su, a student from Reliance High School, and an expert whom Wang Ling had inadvertently noticed: Gu Shunzhi��


    First, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen.


    Wang Ling��s attitude toward these two had changed a little in the past two days.


    Becausest night, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen had together bought a truckload of crispy noodle snacks. Furthermore, they were all limited editions that were hard toe by.


    So Wang Ling��s requirement for Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen now was that they could fight with words.


    However, they absolutely couldn��t be admitted into Grade One, ss Three, because that would seriously affect Wang Ling keeping his grades down. As long as they didn��t enter Grade One, ss Three, everything else was fine. If they did, he would deal with them��


    This was the text Wang Ling sent to Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhenst night.


    Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen shuddered when they read it. They didn��t dare disbelieve it, because Wang Ling really had that type of strength.


    And for the battle this time, Wang Ling had noticed another expert: Gu Shunzhi��


    This person had hidden himself so deeply that even Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen hadn��t noticed.


    But Wang Ling was sure that this person was far from simple, because he also had the aura of the Domain of the Gods on him.


    Gu Shunzhi��


    Wang Ling repeated the name in his heart.


    He had heard Wang Zhen say before that the aristocratic family currently ranked first on Ninefold Star Domain of the Gods was the Gu family.


    But was there an additional connection between this Gu Shunzhi and the Gu family?


    Reasonably speaking, if Gu Shunzhi was from the Gu family, then Wang Zhen should have already detected him early on�� Although Wang Zhen��s strength was still restricted by Heavenly Dao at the moment, he still regarded the Gu family as his sworn enemy, so he should be extremely sensitive to members of the Gu family.


    Wang Zhen, however, didn��t have any reaction at all, which was also the strangest thing about it.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had noticed Gu Shunzhi.


    But this was by no means the right time to alert the other party��


    Wang Ling could only pretend that he hadn��t noticed anything.


    Moreover, this Gu Shunzhi was very strange. He seemed to have some sort of magic treasure on him which prevented Wang Ling from reading his mind, so Wang Ling didn��t know if the other party was targeting Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi�� or directly targeting him.


    Before finding out what the other party��s true objective was, it was best for Wang Ling to pretend that he didn��t know anything, since this meant that he could ultimately swindle several crispy noodle snack packets out of Gu Shunzhi.


    ��


    Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen formed one team to fight elite students from ss Two, and predictably, the battle ended quickly. However, they pulled their punches so that the ss Two students didn��t look too bad, even sacrificing their bodies to let the ss Two students get some hits in. It could be said that the two ss Two elite students lost very gracefully.


    The only problem was that after leaving the field, the two students felt their hands hurt��


    Wang Ling also paid special attention to Gu Shunzhi��s team. This Gu Shunzhi had extremely powerful body movements and physicalbat skills; cultivators also called thetter: body techniques.


    Without using any special spells at all, or even a magic treasure, he defeated the students from ss Two. Compared with Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen, who had pulled their punches, Gu Shunzhi was relentless in his movements. Throughout the whole battle, everyone saw his image flicker all over the field, and the ss Two students copsed before they could react.


    The whole audience cried out!


    The No. 60 High teachers who were watching the battle each flipped through Gu Shunzhi��s profile.


    ��Which school is this Gu Shunzhi from? So strong?��


    ��Garleton Cultivation School.�� Old Antique pushed up his sses and said, ��This is also a cultivation high school in Songhai, but it��s ranked at the bottom and is weaker than No. 60 High overall. This Student Gu Shunzhi is also originally a transfer student at Garleton Cultivation School; he transferred there three months ago.��


    ��This is a rare good seed!�� the teachers marveled.


    ��This Student Gu Shunzhi seems proficient in body techniques. Except for Grade One, ss Three��s Super Chen, our No. 60 High basically doesn��t have any students good at body techniques. If we can take him in, it��ll greatly benefit this year��s students in the training and development of their body techniques. Even I have never seen the body techniques he used, and his body movements are exceptional; they remind me of a legendary body movement prodigy����


    ��Do you mean Breaking Desire?�� Old Antique asked.


    ��That��s right, that person.�� The teacher nodded.


    ��But no one can learn Breaking Desire��s abilities�� In order to stimte his adrenaline to the fullest when performing his body movements, he castrated himself���� Old Antique tsked.


    Listening to the teachers�� conversation, Wang Ling felt himself ache a little down below.

 Chapter 854 - Heavenly Dao’s Gift

    Chapter 854: Heavenly Dao��s Gift


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the eyes of many, Gu Shunzhi��s body techniques were just like a grand waltz, performed without any affected airs �C it was as if all the power within his control was perfectlyid out.


    The fights were based on a points system �C one point for each hit �C and once someone passed out, the fight was over. As Gu Shunzhi��s attacks skimmed over his opponents, he won with over a thousand points, while the two poor ss 2 students weren��t able to even touch a strand of hair on Gu Shunzhi��s head.


    ��This person is like a dragon in the water���� someone eximed admiringly at Gu Shunzhi��s brilliant body movements.


    This person had reached a heaven-defying level in both body techniques and body movements.


    Wang Ling closed his eyes �C this battle was already decided, so he no longer paid any attention to it. Instead, he now had to figure something out: who on earth was Gu Shunzhi, what was his purpose, and why couldn��t he read Gu Shunzhi��s mind?


    Several secondster��


    Wang Ling��s spiritual will directly reached the Heavenly Dao Committee��s meeting room.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao, who were having a tea party, were frightened by the intensity of this will. Strength Heavenly Dao was so startled that he directly spat his tea in Time Heavenly Dao��s face.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao stood up, and then Strength Heavenly Dao stepped forward to gaze at the prominent pair of eyes in the sky which were particr to Wang Ling �� a pair of dead fish eyes that were far from cheap or conventional.


    Strength Heavenly Dao pulled his neck back. ��Your Excellency Ling, why have youe?��


    Wang Ling blinked and the image of Gu Shunzhi��s attack in the world below was projected into the sky through Wang Ling��s pupils.


    ��So you��re investigating this person���� Strength Heavenly Dao understood.


    He turned to the rest of the Heavenly Dao. ��Everyone, do you have any idea who this person is?��


    ��I know him.��


    After several seconds of silence, Time Heavenly Dao stepped forward. ��Your Excellency Ling, as far as I know, this person is from a world in a different timeline, and should be from the future����


    After that, he waved his hand, and a golden talisman emerged from his palm, which was ultimately absorbed by Wang Ling��s pupils.


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Your Excellency Ling, this is a time location talisman, and it contains my power. You can merge it with a magic artifact to create a time tracker magic artifact and find out that person��s exact identity.��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling gave a light reply.


    Then, he closed his eyes, and the massive eyes in the sky directly disappeared.


    As if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders, the Great Heavenly Dao sat down on the ground, and each and every one of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Sir Time, why didn��t you directly tell His Excellency Ling who this person is?��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Who is His Excellency Ling that he needs me to tell him? His Excellency Ling will look so cool when he finds out for himself! What do you think? How many marks do I get for ttery?��


    The other Heavenly Dao: ������


    ��


    When Wang Ling opened his eyes again in the lounge for No. 60 High School��s elite students, the fight featuring Gu Shunzhi��s natural and smooth movements was already over.


    Time Heavenly Dao had given him a Heavenly Dao golden talisman to trace Gu Shunzhi��s identity �C Time Heavenly Dao obviously knew Gu Shunzhi��s identity, but couldn��t reveal it directly.


    The Heavenly Dao had their own rules. Wang Ling didn��t think he was a difficult person, and was pretty reasonable. Since Heavenly Dao wanted him to find out for himself, then he should just do that.


    Wang Ling recalled that he had a discarded iPad in his bedroom. If he merged it with this golden talisman and enlightened it, it would be a powerful time magic artifact.


    Wang Ling decided to give the iPad the name: Ipoid �� Huaxiu Daoist name: Tablet!


    ��


    At 3:40pm, the Team 3 showdown that everyone was waiting for finally began.


    A barrier and temporary arena had been set up in No. 60 High School, ording to pretty much the same specifications as for the World Martial Arts Tournament Gym <sup>1</sup> . The materials used, however, were much worse than those for the Office of Strategic Deception��s founding ceremony. The school had to cut costs and spend on education�� No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen was notoriously stingy.


    Going up to the arena with Fang Xing, Wang Ling noticed that his shoes were a little dusty. If he had known earlier, he wouldn��t have worn white shoes today.


    In Wang Ling��s shoe cupboard at home, most of his shoes were white. Although they got dirty easily, white was indeed Wang Ling��s most favorite color, representing cleanliness and purity.


    However, Fang Xing, who went on stage with Wang Ling, didn��t have time to care about his shoes.


    To be honest, Fang Xing was a little nervous. This was his second time standing on the same battle line as Wang Ling to face an enemy. Thest time was during the attack on Immortal Mansion�� although he had already been unconscious by then.


    ��Come on, Wang Ling! Come on, Fang Xing! Beat the shit out of them!��


    ��Hold steady, Wang Ling! Just leave it to Fang Xing! Remember, you��re forever a koi fish!��


    ��Fang Xing, if you��re a man, hold Li Hao��s head down and beat him up for ten seconds!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��What do you want to do? I��ll y along.�� Fang Xing took a deep breath, his expression deadly serious. His eyes were fixed on Li Hao and Li Diao in front of them.


    His nerves were purely because he didn��t know how to shoulder this wok�� The guy who was the best at this kind of thing was actually Odd Zhuo!


    Li Hao stepped onto the stage, his arms folded. He had corded muscles and his entire frame was unusually broad. He was actually a whole two heads taller than his father, Li Diao, who was like a demonic teenager andpletely blocked from view when he stood behind Li Hao.


    Li Diao was a man who had already lived for over eight hundred years, but there was no way he could live that long by relying on his cultivation; it was because he was a vampire that he had a much longer lifespan.


    And this was clearly one of the strengths of a vampire. Many cultivators spent lots and lots of energy breaking through realms in their pursuit of long lifespans. If they seeded, they could live for another century. If they failed, they would end up directly dying in a seated position and be skeletons.


    Vampires weren��t bothered by the problem of longevity at all. Even if they didn��t have enough cultivation, they could live for a very long time by relying on this special physique which never aged.


    At that moment, the two sides were standing face-to-face.


    ��yers ready! Match, begin!�� a teacher called out.


    Li Hao rushed straight at Wang Ling.


    Squash the soft persimmon first!


    The moment he stepped on stage, his eyes were already fixed on Wang Ling.


    He had investigated Fang Xing, who was a transfer student from Tianshi Imperial High School and might not be easy to deal with.


    But this frail-looking and fair teenager standing before him looked like a typical skinny nerd without the slightest bit of protein in him �� he must have grown up eating junk food!


    As Li Hao swung a fist at Wang Ling, little did he know that he had already pissed Wang Ling off��

 Chapter 855 - Wang Ling’s Display of Anger

    Chapter 855: Wang Ling��s Disy of Anger


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was clear when some people were angry, and they expressed it in the following ways: increased adrenaline, a flushed face andbored breathing, erged pores, glowering eyes, hair standing on end, a racing heart, voting for Kuxuan��s new book and so on��


    And there were some who tended to handle things in a cold manner, adopting a supremely dismissive stance.


    When Wang Ling��s expression darkened, Fang Xing could already sense that Wang Ling was angry. Although Wang Ling usually spoke little and had a poker face, his supreme disdain when he was angry waspletely different.


    One of the clearest signs was a drop in temperature. The air-conditioning in the gym was set at just 25��C, which was the mostfortable temperature, but the teachers watching the match couldn��t help curling in on themselves.


    ��What��s going on? Why is it suddenly so cold?��


    A female teacher sneezed and was astonished when the air she breathed out turned into white vapor.


    ��Is the air-conditioning broken?�� A male teacher also felt a little cold, and immediately picked up the transmission talisman in his hand. ��Attention, logistics department, turn off the air-conditioning!��


    The teacher in the logistics department was nk. This absolutely wasn��t a problem with the air-conditioning, which was working normally! However, he couldn��t exin the dramatic drop in temperature inside the gym. He had taken a look at the indoor thermostat just now, and it was already -3��C��


    Li Hao��s punch was extremely ferocious, but the moment his fist approached Wang Ling, he could clearly feel a chill prate his body, which made him unable to disy the true power of this punch �C it felt like all his muscles were frozen and stuck!


    ��How can this be����


    Li Hao scowled as he felt his body slow down.


    ��Don��t look down on others.��


    Fang Xing stepped forward of his own ord to meet Li Hao��s punch.


    Actually, the punch wasn��t that strong, but Fang Xing took it basically to protect Wang Ling.


    Because people tended to lose all rationality when they were angry��


    If Li Hao had hit Wang Ling with that punch, the power of the bacsh alone from Wang Ling��s Sage Body would have caused Li Hao��s arm to directly explode into fine dust.


    ��There��s something strange about these two students.�� After observing for a while on the side, Li Diao grabbed the front of Li Hao��s shirt and took a step back.


    Li Hao was huge and stood there looking like a small mountain, but Li Diao lifted him up as if he was a chicken.


    Li Hao��s body was trembling because of the chill.


    Vampires had already evolved to no longer fear the sun, but the cold instead. They were originally a race that depended on fresh blood to survive. The cold slowed down their blood cirction, hampering their movements and even slowing down their reactions.


    Li Hao could be considered a young vampire. The strength of a vampire enabled him to surpass the realm he was meant to have at his level, but fear of the cold was his weakness.


    Angering Wang Ling in this battle unexpectedly brought out this weakness of Li Hao��s.


    ��Utterly useless.�� Li Diao looked at his disappointment of a son and felt the urge to step on and burst his balls. In any case, vampires had a strong regenerative ability, so they would fill out again even after being crushed.


    He used the power of his own blood to help Li Hao��s blood circte and manually increase the blood flow.


    It was such afortable feeling.


    At that moment, Li Hao started to miss a drink popr among vampires �� tampon coffee. The extreme cold made him miss the feeling of a hot cup of tampon coffee. The tampon��s dense clots of blood mixed into the ck coffee was a drink for the nobles that was hard toe by in the whole of the vampire race.


    When Li Hao came back to his senses, he was dazed when he saw that his father was holding him. ��Father����


    He had cked out just now!


    Because of the excessive cold!


    Fortunately, Li Diao handled the situation in time to make it look less embarrassing; it appeared as if the father was helping to pull his son some distance away from the fight to prepare for the next attack.


    ��Before I crush your balls like lightbulbs, you better show some vigor���� Li Diao gazed at Li Hao with eyes like a viper poised to strike, making Li Hao quiver as he instantly woke up.


    At that point, Li Hao finally realized that the two No. 60 High elite students in front of him weren��t opponents that were easy to deal with��


    This sudden drop in temperature was definitely their doing!


    However, only Li Hao and Li Diao were aware of this stifling feeling, since the battle was confined within the barrier, and the teachers responsible for monitoring battle progress were standing outside the barrier. Although they could sense the abnormal change in temperature, they definitely weren��t feeling it as keenly as Li Hao inside the barrier.


    The temperature outside the barrier was -3��C, but inside, it was dozens of degrees below zero��


    ��Damn! They actually made me lose face in front of my father!�� Li Hao clenched his teeth fiercely, and his anger caused his blood to flow more quickly. Coupled with the strength Li Diao had poured into his body, Li Hao��s fighting strength after he was provoked soared in an instant.


    An increased blood flow for vampires meant faster speeds, quicker reactions, and greater power��


    ��Go, defeat him! Especially the one that grew up eating junk food!�� Li Diao narrowed his eyes as he gazed at Wang Ling, full of confidence in his son.


    As soon as he said the words, Li Diao realized all of a sudden that his surroundings seemed to have frozen, almost like�� a time freeze?


    This was an extremely strange scene, as the entire world quieted down after the time freeze��


    Except for Fang Xing and Li Diao, everyone else in that moment was frozen, including Li Hao.


    ��Wang Ling���� Fang Xing was frightened by this power. To actually directly freeze time for the whole world�� How many people under the sun could do this?


    In that moment, no one was more petrified than Li Diao��


    The power to freeze time��


    In the history of his Li family, there was once a family head called ��Dior�� who was once defeated by a force called ��World���� That ��World�� back then was a power simr to a time freeze, but it was only for five seconds.


    But now, it had already been a few minutes��


    Time was still immobile!


    Danger!


    Li Diao instinctively sensed the danger. He wanted to grab Li Hao and retreat, only to realize that a tremendous pressure was preventing his own body from moving!


    Then, Wang Ling walked toward Li Diao step by step.


    ��So it��s you���� Li Diao broke into a cold sweat.


    Wang Ling wasn��t in a hurry to act.


    He stretched out his hand, and a space opened in the air �� noodles,e!


    Wang Ling directly took out a regr crispy noodle snack packet.


    Then, he opened it, added the pepper seasoning, and crushed the crispy noodle snack evenly.


    Li Diao still had no idea what the young man was nning to do.


    The next moment, Wang Ling directly grasped Li Diao��s jaw and poured the crispy noodle snack into his mouth��

 Chapter 856 - The Power Of Expired Food

    Chapter 856: The Power Of Expired Food


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    What did it feel like to be force-fed crispy noodles?


    Wang Ling controlled every crispy noodle grain that ran down Li Diao��s throat; he even poured in all the pepper until there wasn��t even a speck of it left. For a moment, Li Diao��s throat felt as dry as a desert, the moisture all taken away by the crispy noodle snack until it was so dry that he wanted to cough.


    But the young devil in front of him had no intention of letting him go at all. Li Diao felt like a doll at the other party��s mercy, and was unable to move at all; even his mouth and tongue were being controlled. He didn��t have the least bit room to struggle.


    After a whole crispy noodle snack packet was poured into Li Diao��s stomach, this young devil stubbornly crumpled up the packaging and also stuffed it into Li Diao��s mouth.


    Finally, he jerked Li Diao��s jaw up fiercely.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Li Diao swallowed the crispy noodle snack packaging with a loud gulp, to the sound of his jaw breaking.


    After doing all this, Wang Ling��s gloomy mood finally lifted.


    That crispy noodle snack just now was an expired one from home, but Wang Ling had been unwilling to throw it away.


    This was a regr edition crispy noodle snack. It may be expired, but as long as he umted a certain number of them, he could take them to the store to exchange them for an even better limited edition vor.


    How could he be willing to let Li Diao eat the limited edition or enchanted ones?


    Wang Ling felt that this type of big moron with a cheap and foul mouth who wouldn��t acknowledge other people was only fit to eat expired snacks! Giving him an expired crispy noodle snack packet was already too good for him! If there hadn��t been any other expired snacks at home, Wang Ling even felt like smearing that premium dog food which Loopy Toad had hidden under the toilet lid all over Li Diao��s face.


    Hu��


    Wang Ling let out a long breath.


    Instantly, Fang Xing and Li Diao felt the surrounding temperature start to increase and gradually return to normal.


    This showed that Wang Ling had cooled down.


    He had always thought of himself as a more zen person. Thest time he had been this angry was when Dog Two as a toad had ttened the gship store under its butt, instantly enraging Wang Ling. After the gship store was ttened, there weren��t any good quality crispy noodle snacks that little Wang Ling could buy, and he could only subsist on ordinary versions at the time.


    But Wang Ling never thought that there would actually be someone else brazenly courting death today.


    Panic��


    Panic from the depths of the soul flooded Li Diao��s whole body and made him shudder. He had been so high before the fight started, but now he couldn��t be any more terrified.


    His jaw was broken. Generally speaking, this injury should have healed very quickly given his physique, but at the moment, his jaw was recovering ny percent slower than usual. Although it was healing, the pain of the broken bones mending felt like an author being crucified and roasted over a bonfire for slow updates �� it was persistent and never-ending suffering!


    ��Who�� Who are you����


    Li Diao gazed at Wang Ling in fear.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, are you going to use an Amnesia Punch? You can leave it to me.�� At that moment, Fang Xing stepped forward. ording to the regr order of things, he was guessing that Wang Ling would definitely use some kind of amnesia spell next. Given how annoying Li Diao was, what was the most brutal type of amnesia spell that could be used on him? Nothing beat an Amnesia Punch��


    The most important thing was that he was afraid that Wang Ling would directly kill Li Diao, so Fang Xing decided he should do it.


    That way, he could ensure that there was a cap on the strength used.


    In any case, he was the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s goon squad!


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, just leave the rest to me.�� And so, Fang Xing smiled slightly and took the initiative to shoulder the ��wok.��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm����


    When Fang Xing clenched his fist and released his aura, Li Diao��s expression changed drastically�� only then did he realize that this Fang Xing also wasn��t any damn regr person!


    Even if the demon youngster wasn��t here and Fang Xing acted alone, Li Diao and Li Hao didn��t have the slightest chance of winning.


    ��Is there anything you want to ask before you pass out?�� Fang Xing gazed at Li Diao.


    Li Diao: ��With your strength�� why are the two of you here? Who the hell are you people? Is this spell to stop time called: World����


    Li Diao had many questions.


    However, Fang Xing replied with just one sentence: ��Not telling you!��


    Then, a fist the size of a sandbag smashed into Li Diao��s head, and he felt his vision go ck before he was swiftly knocked out.


    That punch just now was the legendary ��Amnesia Punch,�� but Fang Xing had masterfully controlled his strength, erasing Li Diao��s memory of what he had seen just now and leaving only his fear of Wang Ling.


    If Wang Ling acted, Fang Xing surmised that it was likely Li Diao would even forget his own mother!


    ��


    A few minutes after that ��Amnesia Punch,�� time started moving once again.


    When Li Diao came back to his senses, he could clearly sense a nk space in his mind.


    What happened��


    It felt like he had been punched in the face, and even his jaw was broken�� but the scariest thing was that he had no idea at all what happened.


    ��Lord Father! How should we handle these two? Which one do you want?��


    On the other side, Li Hao, who waspletely unaware of the situation, was still full of fighting spirit.


    But in the next moment, Li Diao met Wang Ling��s gaze, and his heart was immediately swamped with panic.


    All his hair stood on end!


    Li Diao raised his hand; an intense survivor��s instinct was telling him to drag Li Hao away and leave this ce, but at that very moment, his stomach released a ��gu gu gu�� sound! The expired crispy noodle snack which Wang Ling had poured into Li Diao��s body just now was taking effect!


    When he had poured the crispy noodle snack into Li Diao��s stomach, Wang Ling had enlightened a bacterium in passing��


    This bacterium would make Li Diao suffer incessant diarrhea for centuries toe!


    It felt like a long time had passed after Li Hao��s first punch, but there weren��t any signs that a confrontation had taken ce in the arena, and a lot of people were feeling very anxious.


    ��What��s going on? Are they fighting or not?��


    ��Wang Ling is the weakest in our school��s elite stream! Why does it feel like Li Diao��s looking at him strangely�� Is it possible that he��s intimidated by Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes?�� said Super Chen, pursing his lips.


    While everyone was wondering what was going on��


    Because of an acute stomach ache, Li Diao crouched down on the ground under everyone��s nk gazes.


    ��Lord Father, what��s wrong?�� Li Hao bent down to ask in concern.


    The next second, Li Diao��s face changed dramatically. ��Not good! I can��t hold it!��


    A shit-yellow substance shot out of his ass, the force so strong that everyone was stupefied!


    Li Diao was propelled forward by this massive force. His head hit Li Hao��s chin so hard that thetter��s vision went dark and he passed out on the spot.


    This scene happened too suddenly��


    When everyone came back to their senses, Li Hao and his father were already lying in a pool of shit��

 Chapter 857 - The Follow-Up to the Incident with Li Hao and His Father

    Chapter 857: The Follow-Up to the Incident with Li Hao and His Father


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On August 17th, in the face of the provocation from DG High��s Li Hao and his father, this farce ultimately ended with the two of them disgracing themselves. The most important thing was that Li Hao and his father��s loss was truly so unsightly�� That day, the most miserable people, apart from Li Hao and his father, were No. 60 High��s cleaningdies��


    Wearing face masks, the cleaningdies cursed eighteen generations of Li Hao��s ancestors as they cleaned the ground. This shit-yellow substance on the ground was the resulting spray of abination of the expired crispy noodle snack which Li Diao had eaten and the superbug in his stomach. It was in fact stickier than normal shit and impossible to get rid of as it stuck to the ground like Slime <sup>1</sup> . Furthermore, it gave off a very foul smell.


    The cleaningdies used all sorts of talismans to clean the ground, but none of them worked very well. In the end, they could only directly throw away that chunk of the arena.


    At the same time, some of this shit-yellow substance had even sttered on the ceiling, which also had to be removed.


    It was fortunate that No. 60 High had initially nned to renovate the school during the summer break. Given how badly DG High��s Li Hao and his father had conducted themselves, however, severely affecting thepetition and destroying the audience��s experience, No. 60 High was looking for them to take responsibility and was going to im for damages.


    That evening, DG High��s headmaster personally uploaded an apology video online. However, a lot of online users didn��t buy it, and called for DG, this foreign-owned cultivation high school which didn��t respect local cultivation culture, to be kicked out.


    August 18th.


    In the headmaster��s meeting room at DG High.


    All the directors of DG High��s school board were present, including Li Diao, whose stomach had been very noisy yesterday.


    In fact, Li Diao��s stomach had still been very lively right up to twenty minutes before the start of the meeting.


    It felt like the E. coli in his intestines had been awakened!


    His stomach churned every minute and every second, and made a constant gurgling sound.


    The headmaster and the directors of DG High School all wore nose plugs.


    DG High��s headmaster was an old man with a silver crew cut who was dressed like a gentleman. ��Mr Diao, if you��re not feeling well, you actually didn��t have toe����


    He couldn��t take it, because Li Diao would let out a fart every minute, filling the whole meeting room with the smell.


    Some of the directors didn��t even dare smoke their cigars, because the farts were so concentrated that they were afraid the sparks would ignite the air.


    <em>Pa!</em>


    Li Diao clenched his teeth and hit the table. ��This�� No way! I was so humiliated yesterday! I must regain face!��


    ��Very well�� I��ll allow Mr Diao to attend this meeting, but Mr Diao, please promise me you won��t get excited, alright����


    The headmaster and all the directors looked at Li Diao as if he was a bomb, and one after another they put some distance between themselves and Li Diao.


    When people were excited, what was the easiest to lose control of? That was right�� it was the anus��


    Especially in a situation where he still had the runs, if Li Diao was stirred up, it was very possible that he would set off another rocket st, and there would be a rey of his magnificent feat in No. 60 High��s arena yesterday.


    DG High��s headmaster sighed. ��Everyone�� What I want to discuss with you now is the issue of student transfers. DG High School has already received a red warning from Huaxiu Alliance, and we can no longer continue to operate in Huaxiu.��


    ��Why is the situation so serious?�� A director was puzzled.


    ��In the end, we underestimated the risks attached to this incident. If we had apologized properly at the very beginning, we wouldn��t have ended up like this���� The genteel headmaster shook his head. ��There is no way to redeem ourselves now. Five minutes ago, Huaxiu Alliance issued an ultimatum to say that we have one month to make transfer arrangements for the students and to refund sponsor fees as well as the students�� tuition fees, misceneous costs, and so on.��


    Hearing this, the directors all copsed like deted rubber balls.


    A warning of this scale was unprecedented�� worse still, it was issued directly by Huaxiu Alliance, even directly bypassing the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools. They had no right to negotiate a settlement at all.


    They had poured a lot of investments into DG High School, but no one expected such a result.


    ��Mr Diao, you should reflect on your son��s behavior!�� And so, someone put the me on Li Diao and Li Hao.


    Someone had to take the fall for this incident.


    Otherwise, they had no way of exining it to the executives of the foreign investment groups��


    DG��s string of high schools had just entered the Huaxiu education market, but in the end actually ended up in such a miserable situation.


    Moreover, this impact would continue to reverberate. Huaxiu Alliance��s red notice would also be issued internationally, so their reputation abroad would be greatly affected.


    Enduring the pain in his belly, Li Diao said bit by bit, ��I�� didn��t consider�� this matter�� properly����


    But unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, he rushed out again, one hand on his stomach.


    Everyone sighed in relief. ������


    Thankfully, he hadn��t let loose in the meeting room, otherwise it would have to be abandoned.


    Seeing that Li Diao had left, the headmaster finally said, ��In fact, the foreign financial groups have already decided on a penalty for Mr Diao; it was just that with him here just now, I couldn��t upset him. You understand, don��t you?��


    All the directors nodded like chicks pecking rice; they naturally knew how serious the problem was. If Li Diao had been told the truth just as he was about to explode, he would definitely have erupted on the spot!


    ��The groups currently decided on two penalties, and everyone needs to vote which penalty we should go with,�� said the headmaster.


    ��What are they?��


    ��First, send them to Taixiu nation to get a sex change and have them debut as a pop idol duo.��


    Everyone was hugely rmed. ������


    There was still potential for turning Li Diao into a girl��


    But Li Hao��


    After a transformation, he could only be a King Kong Barbie!


    ��Objection! Such an eyesore!�� A director raised his hand.


    ��I also object! This punishment isn��t humane at all! Why hurt our eyes?!��


    ��Alright.�� The headmaster nodded. ��Since two directors have voiced their objections, let me talk about the other decision. The second one is to send Mr Dior and his son to Lixiu��s vampire control center and have them take responsibility for handling the follow-up to the incident. However, due to Mr Diao��s unsettled stomach, the vampire control center is charging a high maintenance fee for building damages. All of you will need to bear this cost. Otherwise, Mr Diao will have to be sent to live with one of you.��


    ��Why should we be the ones to pay?�� another director protested.


    As soon as he said the words, there was a ��bang�� from the toilet next to the headmaster��s meeting room, followed by the violent rumble of an explosion!


    Li Diao��s projectile had blown up the toilet��


    The headmaster smiled. ��Do you still have any objections?��


    The directors all made their positions clear.


    ��I��m in favor!��


    ��So am I!��


    ��In favor! Definitely in favor! Headmaster is wise!��


    ��I��m in favor! Headmaster, please contact the groups tomorrow and send the two of them away!��

 Chapter 858 - Enlightened iPad

    Chapter 858: Enlightened iPad


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On the morning of August 18th, Wang Ling stared at an old iPad on the table in deep thought.


    This was the very first iPad model, and was very old. Because he had broken it several times before when he wasn��t careful, Wang Lingter stowed it away under the bed after Wang Ming sent him the customized watch. The iPad was covered in dust when Wang Ling took it out from under the bed, since it hadn��t been used for a very long time.


    Squatting on the side, Dog Two raised its head for a look. Besides the iPad, it also saw a golden talisman on the table. With one look, Dog Two immediately determined that this golden talisman wasn��t any ordinary thing; the aura of Heavenly Dao on it was so thick that it created enormous pressure.


    The person Wang Ling wanted to investigate today was Gu Shunzhi.


    And it was vital for Wang Ling to find out exactly who he was.


    No. 60 High School��s evaluation of transfer students was already over. Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen were assigned to ss Two where Fang Xing was, while Gu Shunzhi, whom Wang Ling knew nothing about, had in fact been assigned to his ss.


    There were now sixteen people in their ss��


    When it was fifteen, Wang Ling could get eighth ce.


    With sixteen people�� what on earth should he do to keep his marks down in the future?!


    Wang Ling had a headache!


    Most importantly, Time Heavenly Dao had already mentioned that this person was from the future�� So why had this person traveled back in time to this current era?


    Wang Ling had to know the answer.


    ��


    To find out Gu Shunzhi��s origins, Wang Ling had to first determine which era Gu Shunzhi was from. With the golden time talisman from Time Heavenly Dao in hand, Wang Ling decided to enlighten this old iPad.


    Enlightening gremlins was in fact a very simple procedure: it was just a matter of bestowing a Heavenly Dao on them. But the process this time was a little more troublesome, because Wang Ling had to fuse it with the golden time talisman.


    This was Dog Two��s first time seeing its Little Master Ling enlighten a gremlin, and its eyes were wide open! Wasn��t this godly operation usually very difficult to carry out? After an ordinary item was enlightened to instantly possess strength at the Soul Formation stage plus the abilities of Heavenly Dao, what kind of divine power would that be?


    But it seemed that enlightening gremlins wasn��t something that could be used on humans.


    Dog Two thought that otherwise, Father Wang and Mother Wang would have been enlightened early on��


    Not long ago, Loopy Toad had actually asked Father Wang and Mother Wang why they didn��t cultivate. Even if they didn��t have the aptitude for it, with Little Master Ling��s heavenly abilities, supporting Father Wang and Mother Wang in their cultivation would be a piece of cake. In modern cultivation society, in particr, those rich second generation with low aptitudes for cultivation could still take drug supplements to be Golden Core cultivators.


    But Father Wang and Mother Wang, as well as Old Man Wang, seemed more zen when it came to cultivation.


    Later, Father Wang gave Loopy Toad the reason.


    He asked Loopy Toad in turn: Why did so many people want to be cultivators?


    In modern cultivation society, which was a peaceful age free of conflict, Father Wang felt that the reasons why so many people were still dedicated to cultivation were the following:


    First: For the family��s benefit.


    Children ofrge families had to take the cultivation path. When considering a marriage alliance in the future, realm was one of the major marriage conditions: only a high realm would reassure the bride��s side, unless the groom married into the bride��s family instead. Of course, there was no problem with benefits in the Wang family �C Loopy Toad had personally experienced life in the Wang family��s small vi for itself, and it was veryfortable!


    Second: For the sake of making one��s presence felt.


    Modern cultivators were effectively managed under a streamlined state system, and the light forces were also officially under the jurisdiction of organizations like Huaxiu Alliance. The bloody battles to annex other sects already no longer existed, and instead, sects now engaged in businesspetition.


    To show off how strong they were, modern cultivators established ces simr to martial arts schools, such as pet training centers, which were specially set up so that cultivators could show off their spirit beasts�� However, chasing a sense of presence didn��t exist in the Wang family��s small vi. What Father Wang and Mother Wang taught Little Master Ling was very clear: keep a low profile��


    And then, the third and final point that Father Wang brought up.


    For the sake of a long lifespan��


    The higher the realm, the longer the lifespan, which wasmon sense.


    But that wasn��t an issue in the Wang family either; as long as Father and Mother Wang wanted to live a little longer, Wang Ling could casually wave his fingers and reset their lifespans �C it was like wiping clean the Book of Life and Death. Or if there came a day when Father and Mother Wang felt that the world wasn��t worth living in, and wanted to experience what it was like to beid to rest, they could in fact choose to die at any time. If they regretted it, Little Master Ling could also use the Impure Earth Reincarnation Spell��


    ��


    cing the golden talisman which Time Heavenly Dao had given him on the iPad, Wang Ling��s pupils emitted a golden light.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was choosing a Heavenly Dao!


    Generally speaking, the Heavenly Dao which Wang Ling used to enlighten gremlins were all ones that he seldom used. This was because once a Heavenly Dao was used to enlighten a gremlin, if Wang Ling used the Heavenly Dao himself, its power would be reduced by half. However, Wang Ling also had the ability to withdraw the gremlins he had enlightened.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was having difficulty choosing��


    Which Heavenly Dao should he use?


    Wang Ling pondered for ten or so minutes, chin in hand.


    And these ten or so minutes were often the longest part of the enlightenment process.


    Lying on its stomach, Dog Two had almost fallen asleep, when Wang Ling��s eyes lit up.


    He had made up his mind.


    The Great Fortune Spell!


    He decided to fuse this Heavenly Dao with the iPad to enlighten it!


    Pointing at the iPad with his sword fingers <sup>1</sup> , countless golden runes immediately appeared at the tips of his fingers. The runes flowed from his fingertips to the old iPad, which visibly took on a brand new look.


    Then, Dog Two saw this iPad, bathed in a golden light, actually grow a fishtail��


    This iPad, which had turned into an enlightened gremlin, unexpectedly transformed into a koi fish with ck and white stripes. The scariest thing was that this koi was the size of a small child and could stand on its tail, the iPad screen embedded in its belly.


    Dog Two: ������


    Gazing at the enlightened iPad, Wang Ling said, ��Remember your Daoist name, iPoid.��


    ��Yes, my lord.�� The voice which came out of the koi��s fish mouth sounded a littleical. ��Supreme and Venerated Lord, please name the iPad in my belly.��


    Wang Ling lowered his head and thought for a bit.


    He was actually bad at giving names��


    ��Random name!�� Wang Ling stared at the iPad.


    Then, the screen in the koi��s belly shed a few times.


    Four words were disyed on it: Book of Sage Immortal.


    That was the name of the koi iPad, and its Daoist name which Wang Ling had already decided on earlier was: iPoid.

 Chapter 859 - Wang Ling’s Three Thousand Great Dao

    Chapter 859: Wang Ling��s Three Thousand Great Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The enlightenment process wasn��t asplicated as Loopy Toad had imagined.


    Book of Sage Immortal��


    Dog Two was reflecting on this name��s meaning, which vaguely reminded it of Taoist scriptures. But Book of Sage Immortal now had Little Master Ling��s Great Fortune Spell; that was to say, was this Book of Sage Immortal extremely lucky? Dog Two was wondering if it could use the iPad to ce bets��


    This gave Dog Two a bold idea.


    But actually, it had to do with Wei Zhi, who was now Dog Two��s friend. Because of the spirit beasts he was raising, Wei Zhi was fast bing poor. So Dog Two hade up with a rotten idea previously, which was to have Wei Zhi go to the gym and take on several spirit beast challenges. Dog Two would then ce bets and Wei Zhi himself would control the results.


    But Wei Zhi wouldn��t do that.


    After all, his reputation would be damaged if he was found out.


    But with this iPad, Dog Two felt that Wei Zhi didn��t even need to do anything and they could make money by cing bets on other pet trainers!


    With that in mind, Dog Two wagged its tail and crouched down cutely on the side.


    It had to be as obedient as possible in the next few days if it wanted Little Master Ling to give his consent!


    This was all for Wei Zhi!


    How did that saying go? A dog would do anything for a friend! Without hesitation!


    ��My lord, pleasemand me.�� Book of Sage Immortal opened its mouth.


    Using his Memory Sketch Skill, Wang Ling quickly drew an image of Gu Shunzhi and said telepathically to Book of Sage Immortal, ��I want all the information on this person in one minute.��


    ��Understood, my lord! Just give me thirty seconds!��


    Book of Sage Immortal nodded, then its body emitted a golden light which was very soft and not at all piercing.


    On the thirtieth second, Book of Sage Immortal��s light disappeared. ��My lord, I have looked for traces of this person in this universe. Gu Shunzhi is a person from this seventh universe, from the year 5800. ording to the timeline, this person is rted to Gu Cheng, the young master of the Gu family on Ninefold Domain of the Gods. He is Gu Cheng��s legitimate son.��


    1,400 yearster��


    Wang Ling lowered his head, lost in thought.


    A person from 1,400 years in the future. Furthermore, he was indeed rted to the Domain of the Gods.


    Obviously, just finding out who he was wasn��t helpful; Wang Ling still didn��t know what the other party��s objective was.


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��My lord, would you like me to expand my search range?��


    Dog Two was shaken. ��It can still be expanded? Woof?��


    ��This is just information from the seventh universe, and doesn��t mean that there aren��t traces of Gu Shunzhi in other universes,�� Book of Sage Immortal replied in a measured way. ��Additionally, ording to the information obtained from the timeline, this person��s father is powerful, and is the second strongest in the Domain of the Gods. The strongest is his grandfather, whose Daoist name is Star Monarch Gu Yuan. But Star Monarch Gu Yuan embarked on interster travel a long time ago, so all Gu family matters are handled by Gu Shunzhi��s father Gu Cheng. But Gu Cheng isn��t married right now.��


    Wang Ling sweated. ������ Unexpectedly, the situation was a lot moreplicated than he had imagined.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who traveled back to the past from the future wanted to correct a past mistake. But this was risky, because correcting a past mistake could affect the sequence of events in the future. You might fix one mistake, but this might lead to the appearance of even more mistakes. This was Time Heavenly Dao��s ��butterfly effect.��


    Wang Ling also had methods for going back in time, but he hardly used them. Even if he went back in time, he wouldn��t choose to go back very far. If he made a mistake, going back 30 seconds was enough�� This duration of 1,400 years was a little long.


    But Gu Cheng wasn��t married yet, and aftering back to the past, Gu Shunzhi didn��t go to Ninefold Star either.


    Then, Gu Shunzhi��s purpose foring here��


    Could it be possible that it was for Wang Ling?


    Wang Ling was at a loss.


    ��Keep investigating.��


    He frowned and spoke telepathically to Book of Sage Immortal.


    ��Very well, my Lord. This time, I will need five minutes to search the other nine universes in one go,�� Book of Sage Immortal said.


    ��Wait! You said that Gu Cheng is very strong! Then how strong is he? As strong as our little master? Woof?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    Book of Sage Immortal was silent, and then stared at Loopy Toad with a pair of fish eyes. ��Gu Cheng is a powerful person who was also born with three thousand Dao.��


    Loopy Toad was rmed.


    He was actually also born with three thousand Dao��


    Were these three thousand Dao a freebie given away now when you bought eggs at the supermarket?


    Loopy Toad felt that Little Master Ling��s strength was already very terrifying!


    Now there was this Gu Cheng��


    He was also born with three thousand Dao �C could he be as powerful as Little Master Ling��


    But just as Dog Two was thinking this, Book of Sage Immortal said, ��However, do you know why I can search the other nine universes for information?��


    ��???��


    Loopy Toad shook its head, and was indeed puzzled.


    Although Dog Two had currently mastered the power of Sword Dao, which was also a type of Heavenly Dao, its understanding of Heavenly Dao was ultimately much more shallowpared with what its master knew. The only thing Dog Two knew was that ording to the Heavenly Dao order of things, each universe shouldn��t interfere with each other, reasonably speaking �C but Book of Sage Immortal could search for clues in the other universes, which indeed hugely astonished Dog Two.


    ��Each of the ten universes has its own cosmic order; they havepletely different stories andpletely different worlds. There are even some universes where there��s so little spirit energy that ordinary people make up the majority of that universe, while cultivators can only struggle to survive in the cracks.�� Book of Sage Immortal said, ��Thus, the Three Thousand Great Dao in each universe are different. Great Dao evolves out of the truth of the universe, and the cosmic order determines what the Great Dao will be.


    ��Gu Cheng is innately powerful. He was born at the tail end of the seventh universe and was acknowledged by the seventh universe. So when he was born, he already had the Three Thousand Great Dao. But the Heavenly Dao that Gu Cheng has mastered is limited to the seventh universe.��


    At that point, Dog Two��s eyes opened wide; it seemed to already know what Book of Sage Immortal was going to say.


    But this conclusion was so mind-blowing that its entire being was petrified.


    Book of Sage Immortal��s fish eyes were fixed on Dog Two. ��So�� do you understand?��


    Dog Two slowly nodded, and seemed to understand a little.


    The next moment, Book of Sage Immortal announced, ��The reason why I can survey all the other universes is because my lord not only has the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao of the seventh universe �C he has the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao of each of the ten universes����


    After Book of Sage Immortal said that, all Dog Two��s fur stood on end.


    It could only be said��


    As expected of Little Master Ling?


    The Three Thousand Heavenly Dao of each of the ten universes��


    What kind of concept was that?


    Dog Two couldn��t imagine it��


    Besides Dog Two��


    Wang Ling was also shocked.


    Because this��


    �� Was also something he was only finding out now.

 Chapter 860 - Gu Shunzhi’s Objective

    Chapter 860: Gu Shunzhi��s Objective


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It turned out that all this time, what he had mastered was all the Heavenly Dao of the ten universes��


    Wang Ling looked at his palms, closed his eyes, and thought for a bit.


    He wasn��t like Gu Cheng, who had already grasped the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao when he was very young. Wang Ling��s Three Thousand Heavenly Dao came to him bit by bit as memories. However, this type of memory recovery was quite slow, and Wang Ling didn��t master all of the Heavenly Dao until he was about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    But based on what Book of Sage Immortal was saying, this riddle was now solved.


    Why were these memories slow to recover when he was a child?


    The reason was very likely because the Heavenly Dao he was recalling was likely the Heavenly Dao of the ten universes! Also, it was very likely that during the process, some sort of melding had happened��


    The Heavenly Dao of ten universes would total thirty thousand.


    Wang Ling didn��t have a clear idea of how strong he was, but he certainly knew how to count, and he was very sure that he only had Three Thousand Heavenly Dao in memory. However, there were countless branches under the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao��


    So after listening to Book of Sage Immortal, Wang Ling could make a rough deduction.


    While he was recovering the memories as he grew up, he was in reality recalling a full thirty thousand Heavenly Dao! There were ten universes in total, and he recovered the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao of each universe�� But these Heavenly Dao had fused together!


    That was to say, while it looked like he had grasped three thousand Heavenly Dao, it was in fact thirty thousand��


    Wang Ling was stunned.


    Even his mother didn��t know how awesome he was��


    Completely ignorant of the atmosphere, Book of Sage Immortal, who was still immersed in giving praise, said at that moment, ��If the heavens didn��t give birth to Lord Ling, all ages would be like the long night <sup>1</sup> ! Given my lord��s supreme strength, any heirs he has in the future will already be at their peak at birth����


    The corner of Wang Ling��s lips twitched secretly.


    It was still way too early to talk aboutter generations.


    He didn��t have a girlfriend yet��


    Besides, how could a girlfriend taste better than crispy noodle snacks?


    Wang Ling couldn��t be med for thinking this��


    After all, he was still only sixteen years old.


    Right now, Wang Ling really couldn��t imagine himself holding a child in his arms in the future and shouting every time he met people, ��My son Wang Teng has the potential to be the Great Emperor <sup>2</sup> ����


    Five minutester, detailed information on Gu Shunzhi emerged.


    Wang Ling looked through the information Book of Sage Immortal had put together.


    ording to Book of Sage Immortal, in addition to the seventh universe he inhabited, Gu Shunzhi also spent time in the first and tenth universes.


    In addition, Book of Sage Immortal described Gu Shunzhi��s upation as: keeper of order.


    Was this a person who did something like maintain order?


    Wang Ling lowered his head and pondered.


    At that moment, Book of Sage Immortal spoke again. ��My lord! May I take a guess at what you��re thinking?��


    Wang Ling nodded. ��Mm����


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��Gu Shunzhi, who is originally from the seventh universe, has links to the first and tenth universes, and bears the position of keeper of order. My lord has probably already spected that shortly after Gu Shunzhi was born in the seventh universe, the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee recognized him as master of three cosmic orders, who would fix certain errors that appeared as the universes expanded. Thus, Gu Shunzhi traveling back here from the future definitely is for the purpose of fixing some mistake�� Of course, I believe my wise and divine lord will have already thought of this.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Book of Sage Immortal paused, then said, ��Gu Shunzhi hase to an era where he has yet to be born, so he definitely didn��te for himself. ording to the data, the only people who might be connected to Gu Shunzhi are Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi�� Of course, I believe my lord has definitely thought of this, so I��ll talk about the key points next.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��Based on the data, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi aren��t in a rtionship in the future. Liu Qingyi and Gu Shunzhi��s father, Gu Cheng, will unexpectedly be husband and wife during a particr event, and the child which they will ultimately have is this Gu Shunzhi. From the data, Wang Zhen��s end is more tragic. After losing Liu Qingyi, Wang Zhen embarked on solo space travel. Therefore, it can be inferred that Gu Shunzhiing here from the future is probably for the following three things��


    ��First, to prevent Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi from developing feelings for each other. Second, to actively set Liu Qingyi up with Gu Shunzhi��s father, Gu Cheng. Third, to detain Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen will make important contributions to the development of the seventh universe in the future, so he cannot be allowed to run off on a journey because of a broken heart����


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    So that was it!


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��Excuse my ignorance, my lord, what I��ve said is just shallow knowledge�� my lord must have already considered the matter more thoroughly!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    It was still August 18th, the day of Old Man Wang��s showdown against Jiang Haifu, head of Kitchen Knife Sect.


    After weeks of preparation and training respectively, Old Man Wang and Jiang Haifu were in goodpetitive shape.


    Jiang Haifu��s Kitchen Knife Sect was a rare sect enterprise that had be popr in recent decades. Its overall fighting strength might be weaker than that of other sects, but its massive size andrge number of disciples created a ripple effect that spread throughout the country. Furthermore, Kitchen Knife Sect was going tounch a new franchise model very soon so that they were no longer limited to independent stores, thereby spreading its sect��s influence worldwide.


    To be such a formidable boss, Jiang Haifu��s ability to grasp the changing patterns in the market was unquestionable, but only Jiang Haifu knew that the biggest reason for his sess today was that recipe he had identally picked up back then��


    Without that recipe, it would have been very hard for Kitchen Knife Sect to achieve what it had today.


    This was a contest, and in fact had a very simple format.


    After Old Man Wang and Jiang Haifu finished cooking in the kitchen, the dishes would be presented anonymously to everyone, who would taste the dishes and then score them. Whoever had the higher score would be the winner.


    Furthermore, to avoid suspicion, the dishes Old Man Wang and Jiang Haifu were cooking today had to bepletely new innovations as they created dishes that had never been cooked before.


    This was in fact a rule set by Old Man Wang. Aftering to live in the Wang family��s small vi, he had demonstrated many specialties that he was good at one after another, the most famous among them being the sweet and sour pork ribs made with Ji Zhi Syrup <sup>3</sup> .


    When Wang Ling went downstairs, he saw that many guests had already arrived.


    This time, those taking part in the judging weren��t just the people in the Wang family��s small vi; Wang Ming, Grenade-Throwing, Immortal Toya, Little Silver, Zhai Yin and Jiang Haifu��s son Jiang Bai were all here�� In addition, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen were here.


    It looked like Book of Sage Immortal��s deduction was utterly correct��


    If Gu Shunzhi didn��te, these two people would be together all day long, and might develop feelings for each other even if they were foes!


    But if Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi did develop these mutual feelings in the future, then what was it that would cause this to happen?


    Wang Ling was suddenly a little curious��

 Chapter 861 - Old Man Wang’s Knife Technique

    Chapter 861: Old Man Wang��s Knife Technique


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were quite a lot of people at home today��


    It had been a long time since the Wang family��s small vi was this lively. When Wang Ling went downstairs, he saw Liu Qingyi, Wang Zhen and the others sitting very demurely on the sofa. It seemed that prior toing, these two people had already been warned by those who had visited the Wang family��s small vi before. When all was said and done, everyone recognized Father Wang, Mother Wang and even Old Man Wang as ��hidden big shots����


    But the fact was that Father Wang, Mother Wang and Old Man Wang were only at the Physical Build stage�� In this current era of national cultivation, the Physical Build cultivator wasn��t any different from an ordinary person �C at the very most, they were just a little stronger and had better physiques.


    In Wang Ling��s view, Father Wang��s physique also wasn��t great, as he would suffer from hemorrhoids every so often and was unwilling to ask Wang Ling for help. In thest few years, the only time Father Wang had gotten Wang Ling to use magical treatment was for his hair.


    Last year, for the sake of topping the monthly votes ranking three months in a row, Father Wang had exploded with updates, churning out twenty thousand words a day. Authors on other websites angrily called him ��Touched (Beast) <sup>1</sup>���� Pulling all-nighters for a long period of time led to an endlessly receding hairline �C each time Father Wang had a shower, he would grab a handful of hair and drop it on the floor as if he was cooking noodles soup.


    Furthermore, because of the dry weather then and coupled with his weak health, Father Wang would get hemorrhoids as well as frequent nosebleeds because of the heat inside his body. So, when he took a shower, the dropped hair and dripping blood blended together, and from a distance looked like a pot of old duck vermicelli soup.


    That year, Father Wang couldn��t stand it anymore and finally asked Wang Ling for help.


    Wang Ling simply raised one finger and lightly poked Father Wang in between his eyebrows, and all of Father Wang��s abnormal conditions directly disappeared.


    While pulling all-nighters now was nothing unusual for Father Wang, he ultimately had the stimtory cigars which the head of state gave him, so he didn��t suffer from any side effects. However, staying upte too often could easily cause hemorrhoids. In fact, Wang Ling had a trick that could make Father Wang��s hemorrhoids disappear forever��


    But it was a little violent.


    Well��


    Wang Ling had to poke Father Wang in the anus.


    Aside from the fact that there was no way Father Wang would ept it, even Wang Ling couldn��t bring himself to do it, so he had never brought it up.


    Wang Ling thought that if he did use this move, he wouldn��t be able to eat crispy noodle snacks anymore��


    ��


    Old Man Wang and Jiang Haifu were still busy in the kitchen. In the spirit of fairness, a barrier had already been set up outside the kitchen to prevent the cultivators present from peeking into the kitchen with their power of sight.


    However, this barrier couldn��t hide anything from Wang Ling��s eyes. Old Man Wang and Jiang Haifu were making preparations before they started cooking.


    Wang Ling saw Jiang Haifu take out a knife, which looked like it had been made from ice. It glittered under the light and was very translucent. Gripping the knife��s broad handle, Jiang Haifu held the fish down with one hand and expertly cut into the fish with the ice knife. He then yanked sharply at an angle, and sliced off a delicate and glossy piece of cold fish skin, just like that.


    This was an extremely formidable knife technique.


    It seemed that Jiang Haifu would be presenting a fish dish today.


    But on the other side, it seemed what Old Man Wang was also making a fish dish.


    For today��s two-menpetition, they were using the same ingredient.


    After slicing off the fish skin, Jiang Haifu immersed it in fresh water to clean it, and then looked at Old Man Wang next to him who was also handling fish skin.


    Old Man Wang wasn��t using an ice knife, which greatly surprised Jiang Haifu.


    An ice knife was the best kind for cooking fish skin because it had a lower temperature than a regr kitchen knife, which would preserve the freshness of the fish skin while slicing it without damaging the quality of the meat.


    But the knife Old Man Wang was using was actually a meter-long machete��


    At that moment, Old Man Wang had already removed his shirt, revealing his old but no less firm muscles.


    Yes!


    Muscles!


    Old Man Wang had always had muscles!


    Although Old Man Wang had had dementia a while back, he never gave up exercising. Even though his metabolism was much slower at his age, his body was covered with muscles that would be the utter envy of young men.


    Of course, this wasn��t apparent at all when the old man had his clothes on.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling felt it was a bit of a pity.


    If his grandma was still alive, she would definitely be very happy��


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling hadn��t been born then. Otherwise, Grandma Wang would definitely still be alive now.


    Grandma Wang had already beenid to rest, and while Father Wang knew that Wang Ling had the ability to resurrect her, he didn��t want to bother her�� Grandma Wang was a famous jade flower in her vige, and when she died, the entire vige had been part of her funeral procession.


    If she was casually revived, that ce would be a ghost vige�� it might even attract Daoist ghost hunters.


    Well��


    Back to the main topic.


    Holding a meter-long machete in his hand, Old Man Wang at that moment looked like an executioner on the execution grounds.


    His face was as calm as an ancient well, but his imposing manner inside outpletely stupefied Jiang Haifu.


    The old man��s eyes then sharpened with focus. He was like a hunter in search of prey, his eyes fixed firmly on that big, plump fish on the chopping board. The fish wasn��tpletely dead, and it hadn��t even beenpletely scaled. Its eyes glittered with light, and it shook its tail with all its might on the chopping board, as if to tell onlookers that it could still be saved.


    But in front of a chef, this poor fish could in the end only be food.


    This was a fish that could make people happy after they ate it, so in the eyes of both Old Man Wang or Jiang Haifu, it wasn��t pitiful at all.


    The old man��s stomach then swelled slightly. As if he was gathering his prehistoric powers together, he started to take deep breaths. Jiang Haifu even felt as if the temperature had somehow plummeted several degrees at that moment.


    Old Man Wang clearly wasn��t using an ice knife��


    But it gave people a very cold feeling!


    The next second, Old Man Wang silently opened his eyes. ��Depression Knife Technique!��


    Then, he shed at the chopping board!


    However, this sh wasn��t aimed directly at the big, plump fish. Instead, it stopped 0.0001cm from the big fish��s round, sexy lips!


    In a split second, this originally lively big fish that had thought it could still be saved actually stopped struggling�� Even its tail stopped moving.


    Before Jiang Haifu could figure out what kind of operation Old Man Wang had used��


    The big fish actually let out ament.


    The next second, this big fish directly sat up on the chopping board, then removed its own skin, folded it, and put it on the side�� It was already depressed �C its eyes were no longer lit up with brimming hope, but only contained a strange light��


    Jiang Haifu and Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 862 - Immortal Cooking

    Chapter 862: Immortal Cooking


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Did the fish sigh just now��


    Jiang Haifu seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing, but he had indeed seen the fish sit up, as if it had been awakened, and take off its own skin!


    This was an absolutely perfect fish skin, without any trace of being cut with a knife. Except for the holes at both ends, the fish skin was a whole, round piece! Old Man Wang gave the best proof of this with his next move!


    He tied up the bottom end of the fish skin and began to fill it with water.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was also stunned.


    He had seen the old man cook before, but he had never seen Old Man Wang disy this skill!


    It seemed that for today��s showdown, the old man had had special training, and had also taken out the special skills he had been hiding for a long time!


    �� This opponent was surprisingly strong!


    Cold sweat ran down Jiang Haifu��s forehead. After taking out the washed fish skin, he used his precise knife skills to cut it into strips of the same width! He was making a dish of springy fish skin noodles! The hardest thing to do with fish skin was to get rid of the fishy smell. Generally speaking, chefs would choose to use chili, Sichuan pepper or other types of spicy seasoning to hide the fishy smell.


    But this was actually a more inferior approach.


    Not everyone liked spice. The dish this time would be served to everyone for a taste, so the difficulty Jiang Haifu had to ovee was to cook a dish which smelled delicious and didn��t use chilis. Not only couldn��t it smell fishy, it had to have a taste that appealed to young and old alike.


    The better the chef, the more charm the ingredients they used would have; the ingredients themselves would set off each other, concealing their shorings and bringing out the strengths of each ingredient as much as possible!


    Therefore, Jiang Haifu didn��t use seasoning in his cooking! Salt! MSG! Pepper! Soy sauce! Ginger, garlic and so on�� None of that! Jiang Haifu drew everything from the ingredients themselves!


    Besides, not relying on seasoning was Jiang Haifu��s secret technique which allowed him to ze his way through the food industry for many years. He gave this secret technique a happy and friendly name ����Haifu��s Family Cuisine��!


    This could be considered Jiang Haifu��s unique specialty. Taking into ount the age of the old man next to him, Jiang Haifu initially thought he could go a little easy on him so that the old man wasn��t put on the spot and wouldn��t lose too badly�� But after witnessing the old man��s Depression Knife Technique, a sense of crisis almost immediately welled up in Jiang Haifu��s heart.


    He didn��t really want to lose this battle.


    At that thought, Jiang Haifu took a deep breath and started to prepare the other ingredients.


    Because he wasn��t using seasoning, he had more ingredients than the old man, and furthermore would only be using one part in most cases. He needed to cut off the parts that he would be using, so his knife skills were very important.


    But after witnessing the old man��s ��Depression Knife Technique,�� Jiang Haifu unexpectedly felt a little uneasy. As he prepared the other ingredients for the fish skin noodles, he stole frequent nces at the old man next to him �� he wanted to know what other crazy operation this old man, who was already so advanced in his years, would bring out.


    On the other side, the old man filled half the fish skin pouch, which he had cut out with the Depression Knife Technique, with water, then added a portion of rice.


    There were twelve people in the house today, and he wanted to feed them as best as he could.


    So the old man used the same method to make another identical fish skin pouch. Each pouch was filled with water, and after rice was added, it swelled up like a balloon to the size of a cabbage!


    At that moment, Jiang Haifu could also see the importance of the two fish that the old man had carefully selected �� the fish which the old man chose were older! The flesh of an old fish might not be fresh, but its skin was very tough! Furthermore, this was a sea wave fish, which had tougher skinpared with other saltwater fish.


    So the moment he saw this main ingredient, Jiang Haifu thought of using the sea wave fish to make fish skin noodles.


    Meanwhile, the old man��s mind had skipped even further ahead, as he poured water and rice into the fish skin. Was he going to make fish rice?


    While Jiang Haifu puzzled over this��


    Old Man Wang took out an earthen jar from a bottom cupboard. He hit the jar lightly with his hand. ��Get up! It��s time to get to work����


    Then, he opened the jar.


    To Jiang Haifu��s amazement, there was actually a yellow-and-white orange cat inside the jar. It took apletely soluble form in the jar, like a liquid�� After hearing Old Man Wang��s call, however, it immediately poked its head out of the jar.


    Jiang Haifu detected a thick smell of dried fish from inside the jar, which the old man had probably put inside for the orange cat to eat.


    The orange cat stretched its pawszily, then leaped out onto the ground, and unexpectedly stood up on its two hind legs.


    ��Sir, this is����


    ��This is a cat I raised in my hometown. I brought it here with me on my tricycle a while ago. It��s a cat that can cook.�� The old man scratched his head and smiled. ��I��m too old to throw eighty punches a second anymore, so I was going to have this cooking cat help me out. Brother Haifu, do you mind?��


    Jiang Haifu hurriedly waved his hands. ��Of�� Of course not�� Please go ahead, sir!��


    The old man was almost eighty years old��


    Actually, this contest wasn��t quite fair to begin with.


    The old man massaged his own muscles, then took something out of his pocket which he tossed to the orange cat on the ground. Jiang Haifu gave it a look and realized that it was actually a pair of super small boxing gloves!


    What was this for?


    Stunned, Jiang Haifu saw the old man hang up the fish skin pouches filled with water and rice on hooks in a piece of bamboo. Holding the bamboo horizontally at chest level, the two fish skin pouches were suspended in midair like that.


    Then, the old man narrowed his eyes and gazed at the orange cat. ��Cooking cat! Use Muay Thai Warning <sup>1</sup> !��


    Hearing this order, the orange cat suddenly started to throw punches at these two fish skin pouches!


    Instantly, the whole kitchen was filled with the sounds of ��ah, hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit!!!!����


    Jiang Haifu and Wang Ling were both shocked. ������


    As a chef with so many years of experience, Jiang Haifu finally figured out what on earth this cat was doing!


    This cooking cat was using its adept punches to create friction and heat up the air around the fish skin pouches, while the vibrations of its high-speed punches would shake loose the sea fish salt inside the pouch andbine it with the rice��


    This was a one-step operation to make the food tasty!


    It simrly didn��t use seasoning, but it also didn��t use any surplus ingredients!


    Jiang Haifu realized��


    That he had lost again��

 Chapter 863 - The Mastermind

    Chapter 863: The Mastermind


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Old Man Wang was without doubt a very strong opponent, and Jiang Haifu regretted underestimating him before this. It was clear that he wasn��t as prepared as Old Man Wang. If he had known earlier on, he would have reviewed<em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>beforeing here. This was an ancient text, written by an unknown author, which he had inadvertently picked up back then. But all of Jiang Haifu��s achievements until now was precisely because of this ancient text.


    ��I thought of a recipe, but forgot how it goes. Can I get outside help?�� Jiang Haifu opened his mouth nkly.


    ��Brother Haifu, do as you please.�� Old Man Wang smiled faintly. ��I also invited this cooking cat as external help. Brother Haifu, if you��ve forgotten the recipe, feel free to look it up. When we get older, we tend to forget things.��


    When Old Man Wang said this, Jiang Haifu��s face burned. For a chef to forget his recipe was actually a disgrace�� Most importantly, Jiang Haifu didn��t write <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>himself. In fact, the fish skin noodles dish he was cooking today also wasn��t his idea, and was from the cookbook <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>.


    Jiang Haifu was a person who very much cared about winning. He thought he could win thispetition beautifully, but Old Man Wang��s two mind-blowing operations one after another had directly stupefied him into forgetting his own recipe!


    Sometimes, people would randomly forget things. Perhaps everyone has had a simr experience �� talking to someone and wanting to ask a question, but the moment you opened your mouth, you straightaway forgot what you wanted to ask!


    Jiang Haifu spent two minutes making a call to have his wife send him a PSD file of <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>to his phone.


    <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>had been turned into a digital file because the pages of the old book were already yellow with age. Jiang Haifu spent a lot of money every year to maintain and repair the original version. He didn��t even dare touch the book now, since every turn of the page would damage it.


    So very early on, Jiang Haifu��s team had already turned <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>into a PSD file. However, Jiang Haifu had hidden it very deeply and had never made it public. Even his own wife had to be directed through the phone call just now to go deep into hisputer files. In the end, she found it in an encrypted folder called ��Kuxuan is really handsome��!


    Jiang Haifu received the PSD file from his wife on his phone shortly afterward.


    This file was also simrly locked, and only Jiang Haifu knew the password.


    Jiang Haifu flipped through it for the fish skin noodles recipe. Because <em>A Record of Divine Cuisine </em>was simr to a notebook and didn��t have a contents page, Jiang Haifu had to rely on his own memory to find the approximate ce in the cookbook.


    But just then, Old Man Wang quietly opened his mouth. ��818.��


    Jiang Haifu was dazed. He turned to page 818, and it turned out that the page really was about making ��fish skin noodles��!


    Jiang Haifu waspletely startled!


    Jiang Haifu: ��Sir, you����


    Old Man Wang chuckled. ��When I saw Brother Haifu��s fish skin noodles dish, I thought of a cookbook I randomly wrote when I was young, I��ve forgotten what it��s called. But I still remember the page numbers, and it was page 818. Also, it��s the same number as the date for ourpetition today. Isn��t that a coincidence?��


    Jiang Haifu was petrified. ��When you were young? When was that?��


    Old Man Wang: ��When I was thirteen or fourteen or so�� My imagination used to run wild all day long back then�� While I worked as an apprentice, I started toe up with ideas for my writing.��


    Jiang Haifu: ��Wri�� writing?��


    ��Yes! Writing����


    Old Man Wang recalled, ��You must have source material when you write! You can��t write a story without it! Then I started making up recipes, and nned to use them as source material for a novel. I ended up creating more and more recipes.��


    Jiang Haifu: ������


    Old Man Wang: ��And then that year, I was specially hired as a chef before I could finish the novel, so I stopped writing. I also don��t know where that cookbook went. Then when I was in my forties, I just so happened to enter Kikkaro Restaurant, and found that a lot of the dishes there were exactly the same as the ones in my cookbook!��


    Jiang Haifu: ������


    Old Man Wang: ��That Kikkaro Restaurant was a new shop and wasn��t famous at the time. When I saw the dishes, it was like I was back in my teens. At that time, I was very touched! It felt like the heavens had arranged this fate! It was profound destiny.��


    Jiang Haifu: ������


    Old Man Wang: ��Brother Haifu! This fish skin noodles of yours is also a fateful connection between us!��


    Hearing this, Jiang Haifu simply wanted to cry. ��Sir�� please don��t call me Brother Haifu! You can just call me Haiwa <sup>1</sup> !��


    Jiang Haifu really wanted to cry.


    He had been looking for the owner of the cookbook for so many years��


    He never thought that it would actually be this Old Man Wang in front of him.


    Furthermore, he freaking wrote it when he was thirteen or fourteen��


    Where on earth did this immortale from?!


    At that moment, Jiang Haifu only had one thought.


    He wanted to surrender��


    ��


    Elsewhere, an unexpected guest had shown up at Mo Immortal Castle, which had already been absorbed into the Office of Strategic Deception.


    This person was none other than Gu Shunzhi, who had just officially joined No. 60 High School not long ago as a transfer student.


    Gu Shunzhi didn��t hesitate to express his sincerity, and magnanimously ced a tetrahedral crystal on the table. The Lord and Lady of the Castle turned pale when they saw it.


    A Tesseract��


    This was a super rare material�� several grades above primordial ck crystal!


    Gu Shunzhi��s expression was very serious. ��This is my offer, and I only need a copy of the information.��


    The Lord rubbed his hands together. ��Well�� what kind of information would you like to buy, sir? With your asking price, you can buy anything you want.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Gu Shunzhi nodded. ��I want information on a person.��


    The Lord: ��Who is it? Do you have a Daoist name?��


    Gu Shunzhi nodded again. ��I do!��


    With that, Gu Shunzhi pped a photo down on the table.


    The Lord and Lady were astounded when they saw the person in the photo, and they exchanged looks.


    Because the person in the photo��


    �� Was none other than Immortal Toya, the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s medicine team��


    Why did this person need information on Immortal Toya?


    Both the Lord and the Lady were dazed.


    When all was said and done, Immortal Toya, who was part of the core of the Office of Strategic Deception, was now the Lord and Lady��s superior.


    How would they dare sell information on their leader��


    The Lord sweated as he gazed at Gu Shunzhi. ��Sir, just a moment�� I need to make some inquiries.��


    But no sooner had the Lord finished speaking when Gu Shunzhi held him back with one hand on his shoulder. ��Just a minute.��


    The Lord: ��???��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Is he your superior?��


    The Lord and Lady were rmed yet again!


    This man could read minds!


    ��Then this will be easy.��


    Gu Shunzhi smiled. ��You now only have two choices. First, take the Tesseract and sell me the information. Second, refuse the trade, and I��ll peek into your memories.��


    The Lord clenched his teeth. He never expected such a troublesome person to show up today��

 Chapter 864 - Immortal Toya’s Crisis

    Chapter 864: Immortal Toya��s Crisis<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    At that moment, the Lord and Lady were drenched in cold sweat.


    This man in front of them was extremely difficult to deal with. He had gray hair and the dignified temperament of a scion of a noble family. He seemed elegant and graceful, but his eyes were full of murderous intent �C when he smiled, it seemed to hide a knife which was being held at the Lord��s and Lady��s throats.


    The Lord and Lady were somewhat familiar with this type of pressure��


    Hm��


    There was no mistake.


    This was the same type of pressure that Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch gave them.


    The Lord and the Lady broke out in a cold sweat and didn��t know what to choose.


    At that moment, Gu Shunzhi��s brow furrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on the Lord and Lady. ��The two of you���� Gu Shunzhi was surprised �C he was actually unable to read their minds. He could read anyone��s mind with the ��Mind-Reading Ability,�� but the Lord��s and Lady��s minds were unexpectedly nk.


    Given their fighting strength, he could crush them like ants without breaking a sweat, so it was unlikely that they could put up any resistance themselves.


    Gu Shunzhi felt that it was probably because these two were thinking about something prohibited, thus preventing him from reading their minds.


    Could it be that they were thinking about Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi?


    But given their current strength, they weren��t a threat to him at all��


    As a keeper of order from the future, he should be far more powerful than anyone in this current era, including his own father Gu Cheng.


    But what was this?


    Gu Shunzhi found it very strange.


    Could there be something like a blind spot in this world?


    Watching Gu Shunzhi��s expression grow increasingly gloomy, the Lord and Lady both broke out in a cold sweat.


    They didn��t even dare speak to each other telepathically for fear that Gu Shunzhi would catch hold of some information again.


    A momentter, the Lord gave the Lady a meaningful nce. ��Just a moment, Mr Gu. I��ll have the Lady get the information.��


    Naturally, there was no way he would hand over all the information on Immortal Toya. Part of it was fake �C except for Immortal Toya��s name and basic profile, the rest of the information was actually about Fang Xing��s experiences.


    This was a contingency n which the Office of Strategic Deception��s intelligence team hade up with. If they encountered a problem that they really couldn��t handle, they couldunch this contingency n.


    Deliver the fake information, then hand the case over to the goon squad�� When the time was right, they would inform the goon squad.


    The Lord and Lady had already rehearsed this emergency operation countless times and could make the entire handover look very smooth; back then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had specially asked Wang Ling��s clone Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch to supervise them.


    The Lord and Lady could already hand over the false information without any distracting thoughts.


    Thus, when Gu Shunzhi read their minds this time, he didn��t detect any abnormalities��


    ��Wise choice.�� Gu Shunzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    ��Mr Gu, please take this USB.�� The Lady offered him the USB with both hands.


    ��Good.��


    Gu Shunzhi nodded. Turning around, his entire figure turned into a ball of nothingness and vanished on the spot.


    ��Finally, he��s gone����


    The Lord and Lady both heaved long sighs of relief.


    The Lady: ��What should we do now?��


    ��Inform the sect leader first. This person�� is too dangerous���� The Lord gave the Tesseract on the table a look. ��High quality materials like the Tesseract are regarded as priceless by many people. Long ago there was even an Almighty called Thanos who started a war over it����


    ��Thanos?��


    ��Yes���� The Lord nodded. ��He has a younger brother called Tyrant 1.��


    ������


    ��This person actually took out the Tesseract to do a trade�� what unfathomable power����


    ������


    ��


    After obtaining the USB, Gu Shunzhi was still very concerned about the matter just now. He felt like he was missing something��


    There were still other experts in this world whom he didn��t know about?


    After leaving the Lord of the Castle��s building, he went somewhere��


    The Heavenly Dao Governing Committee.


    When Gu Shunzhi showed up, the six Great Heavenly Dao all looked at him.


    Keeper of order?


    Why had a keeper of order suddenly shown up here?


    Gu Shunzhi gazed at the Great Heavenly Dao. ��Your Excellencies Heavenly Dao of the seventh universe, may I trouble you to investigate a person����


    ��Investigate a person? That��s fine; please fill in the form first.�� As their representative, Strength Heavenly Dao nodded and threw out a golden scroll.


    ��Since when is there a form that has to be filled out���� Gu Shunzhi was dazed. He didn��t remember such a rule in the seventh universe in the future��


    ��The rules of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee in each of the ten universes vary. Each time period has different rules. You have to fill out a form if you want to investigate someone,�� Time Heavenly Dao answered.


    ��I see�� Then thank you, Your Excellencies Heavenly Dao���� Gu Shunzhi took the scroll with both hands and started to fill it out seriously.


    In the end, he stared nkly at the questions in it.


    <em>Questionnaire survey question 1: Is your favorite snack crispy noodles?</em>


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    <em>Questionnaire survey question 2: Which of the following is the correct way to eat a crispy noodle snack?</em>


    <em>One: crush it and sprinkle it with the seasoning in the sachet.</em>


    <em>Two: put it in hot water.</em>


    <em>Three: sprinkle it with indigowoad root.</em>


    <em>Four: wrap it inver.</em>


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    <em>Questionnaire survey question 3: If a crispy noodle snack and your girlfriend fall into the water, which one will you save first?</em>


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    ��


    There were a lot of questions �C fully 999 of them��


    Of course, this was actually the Heavenly Dao deliberately stalling for time.


    Because Time Heavenly Dao already knew that the keeper of order was the very person Wang Ling was investigating, and seeing how suspiciously this person was behaving, the six Great Heavenly Dao unanimously decided to stall for time first.


    Thus, while Gu Shunzhi was answering the questions, all the six Great Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee teleported to the spare meeting room, leaving their clones behind to deal with Gu Shunzhi.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Not good, this man actually came to us.��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��As expected of a keeper of order. He��s not pausing at all in filling out the questionnaire. The type of people who fill in questionnaires so quickly like this are often very scary. There are 999 questions in the questionnaire, but at this rate, we won��t be able to stall for very long����


    Soul Heavenly Dao: ��What is the keeper of order��s purpose foring back here from the future?��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Gu Shunzhi is the keeper of order who is in charge of three universes�� We currently don��t have the authority to investigate his purpose, but it definitely has something to do with His Excellency Ling�� At this point, asking His Excellency Ling to make an appearance is our best choice.��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao: ��In that case, what are we waiting for?��


    Strength Heavenly Dao nodded. ��Hurry up and invite Buddha Wang Ling over!!!��


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 864 Footnote 1</h5>


    A y on the Chinese word for Thanos ��� and Tyrant һ��, which is also the title of another online novel

 Chapter 865 - Wang Ling’s “Serious Clone”

    Chapter 865: Wang Ling��s ��Serious Clone��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If it was anyone else who hade to investigate Wang Ling so brazenly, the six Great Heavenly Dao would have joined forces to ruthlessly crush the other party right away and kick them out of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee�� But Gu Shunzhi��s identity was very special as he was the keeper of order for three universes.


    Simrly, he was one of the clients on the Heavenly Dao whitelist, although his exact ranking was far below Wang Ling��s�� Yes, the Heavenly Dao whitelist also had a ranking. Even after clients were added to the list, Heavenly Dao ranked them ording to their overall cosmic contributions. In fact, Gu Shunzhi��s ranking couldn��t be considered low, butpared with Wang Ling, there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    Not everyone was qualified to enter the whitelist. For example, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen weren��t eligible.


    So using Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi as a yardstick, arge number of people would already be directly cut out.


    While Gu Shunzhi was filling in the information, Wang Ling, who had received the news, sent a clone to the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee.


    Because the cooking contest was still ongoing in the Wang family��s small vi, he had to stay back, but the clone he sent was his ��serious clone.�� It was even stronger than Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, who had an independent consciousness and wouldn��t disappear, so Wang Ling deliberately added the word ��serious�� in front to demonstrate how seriously he viewed the opponent!


    Wang Ling had always wanted to know the limits of his power. Although he had now learned from Book of Sage Immortal where his Three Thousand Great Dao hade from, Wang Ling had actually always felt that his three thousand Dao was just so-so�� They weren��t as powerful as he imagined. The only problem was that he couldn��t control them��


    He was only sixteen years old �C if he had sixteen thousand years of practice, Wang Ling was confident that he would be able to master all of them!


    Even if he didn��t have sixteen thousand years, but sixteen hundred, it would still be a lot better than now.


    Gu Shunzhi was a person who had grown up in the Domain of the Gods, and who became a ��keeper of cosmic order�� in the future �C such a person shouldn��t be too weak.


    Meanwhile, Gu Shunzhi had already sensed it when Wang Ling��s ��serious clone�� appeared in the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee��s Heavenly Dao space.


    He stopped answering the questionnaire and smiled slightly. ��Sure enough, answering these questions was just to buy time?��


    The six Great Heavenly Dao clones directly faded into nothing on the spot, leaving the Heavenly Dao space to the two people.


    The original six Great Heavenly Dao felt that it would be better for them to create a subspace for these two �C if they were to fight here, it was possible that they would affect the spatial order of the neighboring universes, given their strength.


    But it was toote to mention it now.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao didn��t want to be drawn into this fight.


    Gu Shunzhi turned his head to gaze at Wang Ling��s serious clone, and stared nkly at thetter��s face.


    He never thought that this person whom the six Great Heavenly Dao viewed with extreme reverence would actually be his ssmate at No. 60 High School!


    When he entered No. 60 High, his objective at the very beginning hadn��t been to track down Wang Ling, but to approach Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen. When he found out that these two people wanted to hang around in a Foundation Establishment high school, he decided to take the transfer test as well.


    But Gu Shunzhi had never expected such a person to actually be hiding next to him��


    And most crucially, he hadn��t sensed it at all.


    Gu Shunzhi��s expression turned serious as he started to size up Wang Ling. The youngster in front of him was very average-looking, but he gave off an astonishing pressure, when there in fact weren��t many people who could pressure Gu Shunzhi.


    The other keepers of cosmic order were all skilled, and Gu Shunzhi had had the honor ofparing notes with them. However, none of them had made him shudder faintly just from their breathing alone, even before the battle began. If there was one, it would be his own father, Gu Cheng.


    But his father Gu Cheng wasn��t that powerful yet in this era��


    ��We, the keepers of order, have a list of the strongest people in each universe, but you��re not on it.�� There was a forbidding expression on Gu Shunzhi��s face as he fixed his eyes on Wang Ling. ��Since you aren��t on the list, you must be a disruptor of order�� You must be annihted.��


    This was empty talk.


    It was very clear in Gu Shunzhi��s mind that since the other party wasn��t on the list, there had to be special circumstances �C it was just that he didn��t know what they were.


    When he saw how frightened the six Great Heavenly Dao were, he was actually already well aware in his heart.


    Wang Ling��s identity and background might be moreplicated than he had imagined.


    Although there was a serious expression on Gu Shunzhi��s face�� actually, his heart was full of excitement!


    Any showdown or challenge against an expert made him excited!


    Wang Ling: ������


    Since they were now in Heavenly Dao space, which was an absolutely neutral spatial sphere in which timelines didn��t cross, Wang Ling could hear Gu Shunzhi��s thoughts��


    This guy was also a master at acting!


    Gu Shunzhi kept silent as he stared at Wang Ling.


    That had clearly been a provocation just now��


    But the other side unexpectedly could still keep hisposure, and didn��t make the first move��


    Gu Shunzhi felt even more excited!


    Only a bigwig could have this kind of calm bearing!


    What should he do?


    Attack first?


    No��


    He absolutely couldn��t!


    What if the other party could tell that despite his serious look on the surface, he was in fact very excited in his heart?


    He would lose his elegant demeanor as a keeper of order!


    Gu Shunzhi lowered his head and released fifty percent of his aura to probe Wang Ling.


    But even after dozens of seconds passed, the other party��s eyebrows didn��t even so much as twitch.


    Gu Shunzhi was even more excited!


    The oppression of his aura actually didn��t have any effect?


    It seemed that the other party was far more powerful than he had thought.


    He could let go as much as he wanted when they fought, and he no longer had to restrain himself��


    In his previous fights with some of the other keepers of cosmic order, Gu Shunzhi had had to suppress his nature countless times since their overall fighting strength wasn��t as good as his.


    Now!


    He!


    Had at longst met a person he could fight!


    The corners of Gu Shunzhi��s mouth curled up slightly, but he quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Damn it��


    Because he was too excited, he couldn��t even control his mouth!


    ��Disruptor of order, fight me, if you dare!�� Gu Shunzhi stared at Wang Ling��s serious clone and spoke in a deep voice.


    His face was flushed with excitement and all the blood in his body was boiling as it released a st of steam. ��Before we fight, I need to make one thing clear! I��m not excited! Definitely! Not excited!��


    ������


    Wang Ling finally understood.


    This guy was a tsundere��

 Chapter 866 - Battle with a Keeper of Order

    Chapter 866: Battle with a Keeper of Order


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gu Shunzhi was utterly thrilled. Wang Ling could see the steaming off the other party��s body. When some cultivators with abundant spirit energy were stirred up, it was very easy for this spirit energy steam phenomenon to ur, the specific signs of which were flushed skin from head to toe, steam exuding from the pores, a surge in adrenaline, and an extremely excited spirit.


    This type of phenomenon wasn��t harmful; rather, cultivators could be more focused in battle and experience an increase in explosive strength, speed, strength and resilience.


    At sea, a group of pirates called this phenomenon ��Gear Second.�� Furthermore, their captain developed Gear Third and Gear Fourth by using Gear Second as abase <sup>1</sup> .


    But this spirit energy steam phenomenon only appeared in a small group of people. While most cultivators in modern society might only be able to produce it by relying on the effect of drugs, Gu Shunzhi had created it without the assistance of drugs.


    This proved how strong Gu Shunzhi��s cultivation base was.


    This man was very powerful.


    He was even stronger than Immortal Zhenyuan and Demon Saint Second Generation Merman�� Wang Ling wouldn��t know exactly how strong he was until they fought for real, but just from the look of him, Gu Shunzhi was probably several dozen times stronger.


    After all, Gu Shunzhi was the ��keeper of order�� who maintained order in three universes; it was thus quite reasonable for him to have such strength.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath. He was nothing but curious about what the battle would be like.


    After all, he had never fought a keeper of order before.


    And Gu Shunzhi was probably the strongest of all the keepers of order.


    Wang Ling would be very disappointed if Gu Shunzhi couldn��t even defeat his clone.


    The moment Wang Ling fixed his dead fish eyes on Gu Shunzhi seriously, thetter received the signal �� he knew the battle had begun!


    A showdown between experts didn��t require muchmunication.


    ��I don��t know exactly who you are, but don��t underestimate me.�� Gu Shunzhi grinned slightly, then quickly suppressed it �� because he was too excited, his bad habit of grinning identally leaked out! Smile without showing teeth! He should be serious as a keeper of order, otherwise it wouldn��t match his image at all!


    Wang Ling cocked his head, and in that moment, the hair flew up from the top of Gu Shunzhi��s head like a dragon in the water and hovered around his body.


    Then, with a soft cry from Gu Shunzhi, these strands of hair actually twined together to form numerous chains.


    This was Gu Shunzhi��s life bonded magic treasure, ��Three Thousand Chains of Order.�� These chains were made by directly refining his hair. They could pierce the sky, and were very pliant and resistant.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, his heart was filled with admiration.


    When all was said and done, Gu Shuzhi was the strongest keeper of order, and his methods indeed were quite different. The overall strength of the Three Thousand Chains of Order already surpassed a world-defying magic artifact, and was probably on par with an eight-ss divine artifact.


    But this couldn��t be all of Gu Shunzhi��s strength, and this magic weapon was just a feeler.


    Many cultivators chose to refine parts of their bodies into magic treasures, like that Miss Ah Zuo who had appeared once before and had refined her own fingernails. Another example in the cultivation circle was the famous Daoist Deception, who specialized in refining eye techniques. This person was well-known for refining his own eyes, and his power of sight was exceptionally unusual as it was able to weaken people and turn them into legal lolitas <sup>2</sup> ; by weakening the enemy, he was able to increase his own fighting strength.


    Whether it was fingernails or eyes, these were moremon options, and were easier to control.


    It was only hair that was different! It wasn��t easy to refine hair given its sheer volume, and each strand had to be refined individually. And even if it was refined sessfully, it was extremely difficult to manipte �� to be able to refine three thousand strands of hair into a life bonded magic treasure was ample proof of Gu Shunzhi��s extremely precise mastery of spirit energy.


    Wang Ling was actually a person who readily acknowledged excellence in others, and he would usually analyze his opponent��s strengths in a fight.


    It was only by respecting your opponent that you became more humble. Besides, another advantage of listing their strengths was that when Wang Ling won, it gave him some psychologicalfort.


    That list of strengths would tell Wang Ling that it wasn��t that his opponent was weak�� but that he himself was too strong!


    Even Wang Ling didn��t know why he was so strong��


    ��Take this���� At that moment, Gu Shunzhi��s eyes were fixed firmly on Wang Ling. He stretched out his hand and the Chains of Order made up of three thousand strands of hair cut through the air in the blink of an eye, aiming for Wang Ling��s hands and feet.


    Wang Ling��s brow furrowed when he realized that he actually couldn��t grasp the trajectory of the Chains of Order��


    ��They��re not passing through surface space���� Wang Ling murmured to himself in his heart. This was an unexpected situation: the space which the Chains of Order relied on wasn��t surface space, but cosmic space��


    Using his power as a keeper of order, Gu Shunzhi actually linked his life bonded magic treasure to the cosmic spaces of the three universes at the same time.


    Put simply, when the chains pierced the air, they swung through the other universes before circling round back here�� only divine artifacts had this sort of power to prate space.


    Therefore, when the Chains of Order sessfully prated cosmic space as it lunged toward him, Wang Ling��s serious clone couldn��t grasp its movement with his power of sight, and he fell into Gu Shunzhi��s trap at once.


    On the outside, the six Great Heavenly Dao were watching the fight, which was on par with a fight between divine immortals; every move and every form seemed to brim with the divine might of Heavenly Dao.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��This Gu Shunzhi actually has the upper hand?��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��The battle hasn��t truly begun yet�� But even if His Excellency Ling��s clone isn��t that easy to deal with, it��s safe to say that given Gu Shunzhi��s current fighting strength, His Excellency Ling won��t be able to rely on several simple ps to defeat him.��


    The rest of the Heavenly Dao nodded in agreement.


    After all, Gu Shunzhi represented the strongest of all the keepers of order.


    The Chains of Order were now wrapped around Wang Ling��s wrists and ankles; each chain contained the suppression of several hundred Heavenly Dao, which firmly prevented Wang Ling from moving.


    ��It worked?�� Gu Shunzhi didn��t look convinced, and he didn��t rx at all �� he didn��t believe that the youngster in front of him only had this much strength.


    But at the same time, Gu Shunzhi was also feeling a little vexed. He had already taken out his life bonded magic treasure, but this still couldn��t force the youngster to take out his own life bonded magic treasure to fight him?


    In a showdown between cultivators, if one party pulled out their life bonded magic treasure, the other side should also do the same �� even if thetter didn��t have any intention of using it in the fight, it was necessary to take it out!


    It was only polite!


    Of course, it wasn��t that Wang Ling was being discourteous when he didn��t pull out his life bonded magic treasure.


    His life bonded magic treasure was for eating!


    As to what it was, anyone could guess��


    He had already eaten today��s portion of his life bonded magic treasure earlier on.

 Chapter 867 - There’s a Slight Problem with This Battle…

    <strong>Chapter 867: There��s a Slight Problem with This Battle��</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As everyone knew, if you wanted Wang Ling to take out his life bonded magic treasure, you had to make a booking first. But even if you could make a booking, there was in fact no one who could make Wang Ling take out his life bonded magic treasure�� For Wang Ling, practically every fight could be settled with a few ps. If that didn��t work, he would just throw out a few more.


    However, Wang Ling couldn��t use a method as simple and crude as a p to handle this Gu Shunzhi in front of him. The other party was a keeper of order, as well as the strongest one among all the keepers of order; he had to think about Gu Shunzhi��s pride. Wang Ling felt that he was a pretty considerate guy, though he didn��t have a girlfriend yet��


    Lotus Sun took a fancy to him in the beginning, which was a short-lived crush. Didn��t it stop after he paid her no attention? So even Wang Ling himself couldn��t tell if a girl truly liked him. Even with his Mind-Reading Ability, he couldn��t be sure if a girl��s attitude toward him was just a momentary illusion or not.


    It was actually harder for him to attract people with his more reclusive nature, wasn��t it?


    ��Focus when you��re fighting, how can you space out?�� Gu Shunzhi stared at Wang Ling, his hands on his hips. He deliberately tightened the Chains of Order, but the boy didn��t seem to feel pain, and didn��t even frown.


    After a few seconds, Gu Shunzhi sensed the boy��s pupils change.


    It was a pair of pupils with tremendous pressure Gu Shunzhi had never felt before. The boy��s pupils turned deep red before taking the shape of flower petals. A formidable power of sight fell on the Chains of Order, and Gu Shunzhi��s scalp instantly turned numb and he got goosebumps all over his body.


    What strong power of sight��


    Gu Shunzhi had never seen this type of power before �C it wouldn��t be farfetched to call it the strongest in this current era!


    It was incredibly astonishing that the power of sight alone could generate such pressure, without any sight spells being cast.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Gu Shunzhi clearly felt his Chains of Order being driven back by a powerful force, as aplete set of spirit armor created purely out of spirit energy formed over the boy��s arms and body!


    This spirit armor wasprised of very dense spirit energy molecules, and Gu Shunzhi had to withdraw his Chains of Order for the time being. Even as a divine weapon, the Chains of Order weren��t without a natural enemy. After all, they were made from refined hair, and were deeply afraid of dense spirit energy molecules�� Too long in such an environment and Gu Shunzhi��s hair would be dry and frizzy, as well as greasy! It��d be damaged!


    When his hair was damaged, the strength of the Chains of Order would be greatly reduced.


    Of course, the Chains of Order usually didn��t have to fear anything made of dense spirit energy molecules.


    After all, as Gu Shunzhi��s life bonded magic treasure, the Chains of Order could move freely through cosmic space �C how could anymon thing made of dense spirit energy molecules affect his Chains of Order?


    In The Cultivation Encyclopedia , the unit of measure for spirit energy was the yard. Anything with a spirit energy density of one thousand yards or more in a cubic meter of space was considered to be thick with spirit energy molecules.


    When a one thousand-yard, cubic-meter molecule ball exploded, it was no less powerful than a highly explosive grenade.


    Taking the Old Devil and General Yi as examples, both the Old Devil��s ��Chaos Ball�� and General Yi��s ��Palm Sword,�� which were the techniques that made them famous, were spells that relied on thepression of highly dense power molecules.


    The Old Devil��s Chaos Ball could reach a density of one to two million.


    The density of General Yi��s Palm Sword remained steady at around 2.2 million.


    The pressure from traveling back and forth through cosmic space in general was about ten million spirit energy molecules.


    Gu Shunzhi��s Chains of Order could move freely through space and endure pressure up to twenty million spirit energy molecules��


    Given Gu Shunzhi��s identity as a keeper of order, his Chains of Order had a clear analytical ability and could make visible the statistical data of any substance it touched.


    Just now, Gu Shunzhi chose to withdraw the Chains of Order because he saw a string of numbers on Wang Ling��s spirit armor that he didn��t understand�� There were so many numbers that even Gu Shunzhi couldn��t count them clearly, so he immediately withdrew the Chains of Order.


    ��


    The Six Heavenly Dao watching the battle outside couldn��t help marveling.


    ��The power of the Chains of Order is already unfathomable, but His Excellency Ling��s King��s Eye is even more amazing!�� Strength Heavenly Dao sighed with feeling.


    ��The King��s Eye has the power to see through to the nature of the universe. Its power of sight can build spirit armor, and it has very formidable defensive abilities. However, as the strongest of all the keepers of order, Gu Shunzhi is also highly observant. His Excellency Ling barely summoned the spirit armor before Gu Shunzhi promptly withdrew the Chains of Order �C his response was truly swift,�� Time Heavenly Dao also said.


    Spirit Heavenly Daoughed. ��This is all just ying around to begin with. As the keeper of three cosmic orders, Gu Shunzhi is very meticulous and extremely hardworking. There��s nothing more that we can say about His Excellency Ling, so we should praise this keeper of order more. He may be a lot weakerpared with His Excellency Ling, but for him toe this far is already quite a feat! We shouldmend him for that!��


    ��Yes, yes! He should bemended!�� The rest of the Heavenly Dao nodded in agreement.


    But after the battle was over, they resolved to have Gu Shunzhi stay behind to repair the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee��s meeting room��


    A battle between the strongest keeper of order in the universe and the strongest man in the dimension wasn��t entirely without its attractions�� but the Great Heavenly Dao all happened to share the same thought: after the battle, what sorry state would their meeting room be in��


    ��


    After the spirit armor was summoned, Gu Shunzhi tried many different techniques.


    He used the Chibaku Tensei Hug, Shinratensei Shock, Bansh�� Ten��in, Spiraling Ball 1 �� nothing could shake this spirit armor at all. Those could all be called devastating attacks, and the keepers of order he had fought before who saw them had been unable to escape them�� However, these skills couldn��t even so much as scratch this armor.


    This was too IMBA 2 ��


    It was impossible for normal spells to break through this defense.


    So�� did he have to use a super spell?


    Gu Shunzhi frowned slightly as he stared at Wang Ling.


    He saw that Wang Ling was also deep in thought.


    Was the other party also pondering how to deal with him?


    ��


    On the other side, Wang Ling who was wrapped tightly in the spirit armor summoned by the King��s Eye was indeed frowning slightly.


    He hadn��t deliberately summoned the spirit armor��


    Because he knew that once it was summoned, it would fend off most of Gu Shunzhi��s attacks.


    But who knew that after activating his King��s Eye, it actually had an automatic ��protect clone�� mechanism, directly wrapping him in spirit armor.


    Wang Ling was indeed thinking.


    He was thinking about how to cancel the spirit armor��

 Chapter 868 - The Cosmic God Tree At The Center Of The Universe

    Chapter 868: The Cosmic God Tree At The Center Of The Universe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling was well aware that if the spirit armor couldn��t be canceled, the battle wouldn��t be able to continue�� Gu Shunzhi was very strong, but there was no way for him to break through the absolute defense of the King��s Eye.


    However, Gu Shunzhi��s strength certainly couldn��t be underestimated since he could force the King��s Eye tounch its absolute defense, and no one had ever been able to do that before�� Even Wang Ling himself didn��t know that the King��s Eye would automatically activate the spirit armor when it felt that the clone was under threat.


    Wang Ling��s problem now was how to cancel it.


    Wang Ling researched it for dozens of seconds before he gave up �C he decided to use a quicker and more convenient way to cancel it.


    So, he opened the ��task manager�� in his mind, selected ��King��s Eye�� and ��all expansion options under King��s Eye,�� and then clicked ��end program��!


    Almost instantly, the spirit armor was shut down.


    This was a very efficient method which Wang Ling often used to cancel some active spells. Of course, some spells had an enforced time limit, like the Great Fortune Spell. They couldn��t be shut down once they were activated, and one could only wait until the duration waspletely over.


    But��


    It was finally canceled.


    Wang Ling breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When all was said and done, the other party was a respected keeper of order. If he made Gu Shunzhi cast spells one after another and none of them could even pierce the spirit armor, how despairing would he feel as a keeper of order?


    As a kind-hearted person, Wang Ling felt that he should be more considerate of others.


    ��Canceled the spirit armor?��


    Gu Shunzhi saw the armor wrapped around the boy disappear, and couldn��t help looking displeased.


    Was this a provocation? Was the boy looking down on him?


    Gu Shunzhi was a little angry in his heart. He had fought so many experts in the universe, but no one had ever given him this sort of attitude before.


    He had once defeated a giant fatty with thick, massive arms and a creased chin like a tray of steamed buns who had liked to wear gloves embedded with extremely unusual gems.


    He had once defeated a purple man with pointy ears who looked like an alien kangaroo. The man even had an attendant, and Gu Shunzhi had fought them both on his own at the time.


    He had also once defeated a brawny guy who liked to wield an electric hammer. This man had a younger brother with the name Rakan whom he doted on even though they weren��t biologically rted. The electric hammer the man carried back then was called Wang Dachui <sup>1</sup> , which had been very troublesome to deal with, but Gu Shunzhi had still won in the end. When the man shook hands with Gu Shunzhi, he finally told him his name, which was ��Xayah�� <sup>2</sup> ��


    He had traveled all through the cosmos, maintaining order and defeating countless experts��


    But this battle against Wang Ling gave him apletely different feeling.


    ��I��m going to get serious.�� His eyes were fixed on Wang Ling.


    The next moment, spiritual pressure came pouring down which shook the entire Heavenly Dao space. As the space rippled, endless cracks spread out like a spiderweb.


    Wang Ling narrowed his eyes, but was unperturbed as usual.


    A few golden leaves flew out of the cracks in the Heavenly Dao space and spun swiftly, turning into sharp discs which swept forward from all directions.


    Wang Ling waved his hand in a circle in the air to create a barrier, but these countless golden leaves actually pierced straight through it!


    The barrier was constructed with Heavenly Dao, and Wang Ling was a little surprised that the golden leaves could cut through Heavenly Dao.


    He had to dodge them bodily.


    After all, if these leaves cut his face, he didn��t know whether he would bleed, but he would definitely lose some skin��


    The six Great Heavenly Dao also turned pale at this scene and were amazed by the origin of these golden leaves.


    ��The golden leaves of the Cosmic God Tree���� Strength Heavenly Dao was dazed. ��Gu Shunzhi even has such a wondrous item?��


    Cosmic God Tree��


    This was a tree rumored to be at the very center of the universe�� Each of its leaves contained the truth of Heavenly Dao!


    Strength Heavenly Dao never expected Gu Shunzhi to have the leaves of this tree, let alone refine them into a magic treasure!


    ��To run into the Cosmic God Tree is truly astonishing fortune. The tree is at the center of the universe, which not many people can find���� A picture scroll of a supremely beautiful in the cosmos seemed to unfold in Time Heavenly Dao��s eyes, as if he was seeing the flow of time for the Cosmic God Tree.


    Time Heavenly Dao spread his palm open, and a majestic and gigantic god tree with golden leaves emerged, like a phoenix rising.


    This was a miniature image of the Cosmic God Tree.


    It was exactly what the Cosmic God Tree looked like now, and the six Great Heavenly Dao were hit with the rich fragrance of the truth of Great Dao.


    They were deeply shaken. It had already been a very long time since they��d observed the Cosmic God Tree��s growth, and they wouldn��t have known if it hadn��t been for Gu Shunzhi �C they were astonished because the Cosmic God Tree was almost fully mature.


    Strength Heavenly Dao sighed. ��I remember the Cosmic God Tree was nothing more than a small sapling back then�� who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, it��s already be so magnificent.��


    ��I��m a little curious to know how it grew����


    Time Heavenly Dao kept a record of the universe��s history, and naturally knew the Cosmic God Tree��s background.


    The tableau skipped rapidly, and the majestic tree in Time Heavenly Dao��s palm also returned to when it had been a sapling.


    ��1280 times!�� Time Heavenly Dao turned the wheel of time.


    The Cosmic God Tree in the tableau began to grow rapidly.


    Roughly eight thousand years ago, when the Cosmic God Tree was a sapling, the first person to pass by��


    ��This man is���� Spirit Heavenly Dao asked.


    ��Star Monarch Gu Yuan. He is Gu Cheng��s father and Gu Shunzhi��s grandfather,�� Time Heavenly Dao exined.


    ��I never thought that the first person would also be connected to the Gu family���� said Strength Heavenly Dao.


    Everyone watched as Star Monarch Gu Yuan arrived at the Cosmic God Tree sapling with an overjoyed expression on his face.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao thought that Star Monarch Gu Yuan was going to prostrate himself before the tree, when they saw this man forcefully undo this belt. ��F**k! I��ve been holding it in for so long!��


    After several seconds��


    The sapling was watered with a stream of gold-colored liquid.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao: ������


    After that, the Cosmic God Tree grew from a sapling into a small tree��


    ��


    Then, about six thousand years ago, another wretch�� oh, no, another formidable Dao Master passed through by chance��


    He also left his long-umted stockpile of manure on the Cosmic God Tree��


    The Cosmic God Tree grew again��

 Chapter 869 - Wang Ling Opens His Mouth to Speak!

    Chapter 869: Wang Ling Opens His Mouth to Speak!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was a Cosmic God Tree sapling in the center of each of the ten universes, but the Cosmic God Tree in the seventh universe had the most robust growth. Everything had gotten out of hand in this universe since eight thousand years ago, from the moment Star Monarch Gu Yuan, who was Gu Cheng��s father and Gu Shunzhi��s grandfather, took a piss there.


    After that��


    Six thousand years ago��


    Five thousand years ago��


    Four thousand years ago��


    More and more people visited the Cosmic God Tree at the center of the seventh universe, and the scariest thing was that if they weren��t Dao Masters, then they were Dao Gods�� Traveling solo through the universe, they could never find a ce to take a piss. This piss contained their primordial qi and couldn��t be sprayed just anywhere. Besides, relieving themselves wherever they liked was very impolite!


    Thus, this Cosmic God Tree in the seventh universe became a transfer point for this group of bigwigs on their travels through the cosmos, acting as something like a highway rest stop.


    As it turned out, these bigwigs�� holy water was exceedingly rich with nutrition, causing the Cosmic God Tree to grow to such an unprecedented size��


    ��Look! His Excellency Ling��s barrier is breaking open!��


    The six Great Heavenly Dao had just reviewed the Cosmic God Tree��s growth history, when Strength Heavenly Dao suddenly cried out.


    Under their extremely astonished gazes, these golden leaves which looked as frail as cicada wings exhibited the greatest power in front of the barrier. Like the life-threatening mechanism in the film <em>Saw </em>which could cut open a person��s guts, the sharp discs formed by the spinning golden leaves cut through and shattered the serious clone��s barrier.


    These spinning golden leaves didn��t have any strong light effects and didn��t even leave a ripple.


    However, with their persistent force, they cut through the rigid barrier.


    Wang Ling frowned inwardly. No one could see how these spinning golden leaves attacked, but Wang Ling could see it clearly with the dynamic vision of his King��s Eye.


    The golden leaves of the Cosmic God Tree disintegrated and regenerated toplete the attack.


    The leaves themselves couldn��t withstand the barrier��s powerful thickness and shattered, but thanks to their formidable vitality, they regenerated toplete the glorious task of cutting the barrier open.


    ��He actually broke His Excellency Ling��s barrier!�� Strength Heavenly Dao tsked. ��This is the first time I��ve seen someone who can cut open His Excellency Ling��s barrier. It seems that the leaves of this Cosmic God Tree are indeed unusual. The Cosmic God Tree has acknowledged Gu Shunzhi and made its power avable for his use �C indeed, there is a reason why he is ranked first of the keeper of orders and oversees three universes.��


    Time Heavenly Dao nodded. ��Gu Shunzhi��s performance indeed isn��t bad; it��s worthy of a little red flower <sup>1</sup> .��


    As they talked, Gu Shunzhi spread open his slender fingers and summoned back the golden leaves of the Cosmic God Tree. The seven golden leaves, which had spiritual intelligence, turned into seven balls of light which swirled between his fingers.


    ��So? Am I qualified to be your opponent now?��


    Gu Shunzhi stared at Wang Ling and narrowed his eyes. ��Honestly speaking, these golden leaves of the Cosmic God Tree are my final trump card; you are the first person to force me to use them.��


    Wang Ling straightened his expression �C he had a hunch that these seven golden leaves brimming with vitality weren��t the only things which Gu Shunzhi had gotten from the Cosmic God Tree.


    Sure enough, Wang Ling��s guess was spot on.


    Just as he was wondering this, he saw the smile on Gu Shunzhi��s face gradually disappear, and Wang Ling immediately knew that Gu Shunzhi was going to pull out a truly huge move!


    At that moment, Gu Shunzhi��s aura soared, and he made a hand seal.


    The instant hepleted it, some force actually shook the Heavenly Dao space apart.


    Right after that, Wang Ling and the six Great Heavenly Dao saw golden branches stretch through the cracks in the space.


    The branches of the Cosmic God Tree!


    The six Great Heavenly Dao were utterly shaken!


    They should have known! The seven golden leaves of the Cosmic God Tree couldn��t be Gu Shunzhi��s only trick!


    Not only had the Cosmic God Tree acknowledged Gu Shunzhi, thetter had be its spiritual master!


    His hand seal just then was a summoning seal!


    He had summoned the Cosmic God Tree over!


    As the most powerful god tree in the cosmos, the instant the Cosmic God Tree appeared, the situation on the battlefield seemed to turn in Gu Shunzhi��s favor.


    Terrifying golden branches stretched through the cracks as if they could reach the end of the universe; even Wang Ling was shaken by this divine aura.


    It had to be said that Gu Shunzhi had truly given him the most pleasant surprise.


    Wang Ling was sixteen this year, and had yet to meet such a strong person.


    None of the opponents he had faced before could be ced on the same level as Gu Shunzhi.


    If the six Great Heavenly Dao knew what Wang Ling was thinking at that moment, they would definitely be astonished since this was a pretty high estimation.


    Gu Shunzhi wasn��t in a hurry to act. He summoned the Cosmic God Tree and had its branches upy the entire fractured Heavenly Dao space.


    Wang Ling was surrounded!


    Gu Shunzhi stared at Wang Ling, full of confidence. ��So? Is this good enough? This truly is my final trump card, so why don��t you summon something and fight me on equal footing? If I win, I don��t want anything �C I just want to know who on earth you are.��


    At Gu Shunzhi��s words, the entire Heavenly Dao space went silent for several seconds.


    The Cosmic God Tree��s branches were aimed at Wang Ling. With a mere thought from Gu Shunzhi, these branches would immediatelysh out to tie Wang Ling up.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling could sense that the branches had a suppressive force in them that was simr to Jingke��s aura, though he was sure that they weren��t the same.


    ��You��re very strong.��


    To the surprise of the six Great Heavenly Dao, Wang Ling actually opened his mouth.


    This wasn��t mind speech!


    This, wasn��t mind speech!!


    When Wang Ling spoke, Gu Shunzhi��s knees almost went weak.


    �C Because this was the sound of a youngster whose voice had yet to break.


    He thought that given Wang Ling��s strength, he should at least have several thousand years�� worth of cultivation��


    Generally, there were some big shots like this who indeed wanted to maintain their youthful appearance. However, in order to emphasize their bigwig identities, they still kept their adult voices.


    Thus, Gu Shunzhi felt that Wang Ling��s teenage voice was in poor taste.


    But this wasn��t surprising, since like everyone else, Gu Shunzhi didn��t know Wang Ling��s real age��


    ��So, are you going to summon something for a fair fight?�� Gu Shunzhi crossed his arms and looked at Wang Ling. ��I can wait, my word as a gentleman! I promise that I won��t do anything before your summons!��


    ��It seems, you��re too confident.��


    Wang Ling gazed at Gu Shunzhi as he said his second sentence.


    He stretched out his hands and pped them, and a summoning array instantly appeared in the air.


    Gu Shunzhi was stunned at this scene�� a summoning without seals?


    What kind of operation was this?


    He had never seen this before!


    He was even more stunned by the summoned object.


    Gu Shunzhi rubbed his eyes to confirm that he wasn��t seeing wrong.


    Hm��


    That was��


    A toilet��

 Chapter 870 - Lord Ma’s Great Battle Against the Cosmic God Tree

    Chapter 870: Lord Ma��s Great Battle Against the Cosmic God Tree


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Was this a toilet�� or was he under an illusion spell��


    This was the question that popped into Gu Shunzhi��s head the instant he saw the toilet. He even cast several spells on himself in a row, like the ��Lucidity Spell,����Purification Spell,����Haiwa Died, Mental Disco Dancing Spell <sup>1</sup> ,�� and ��Mother Has Been Gone for Ten Years, Wake Up Spell <sup>2</sup> ,�� to confirm that he wasn��t seeing wrong because of an illusion spell.


    That, was indeed a white, spotless modern toilet �� worst of all, it was emitting a terrifying aura which was no less inferior to the Cosmic God Tree��s��


    In fact, Wang Ling had already enlightened Lord Ma a second time before summoning it here.


    The summoned Lord Ma was now the most powerful fighter of all the enchanted gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi, while in second ce was Book of Sage Immortal iPoid.


    But Book of Sage Immortal wasn��t a gremlin that had been enchanted a second time. It had been enlightenedter, and had a technological advantage.


    Wang Ling��s enchantment ability was growing every day.


    Theter the gremlins were enlightened, the more powerful they were.


    In fact, the enchantments could be oveid on each other.


    For example, being enlightened a second time.


    Gremlins that were enlightened a second time were those that had Wang Ling��s full trust.


    In the Wang family��s small vi, it could be said that Lord Mabored hard and made great contributions�� Not only did he frequently serve as a messenger, but to establish goodmunication between the human world and the demon world, Lord Ma had now be an envoy whomunicated with the demon world.


    When emissaries from the demon world wanted toe to the human world, they needed to report to Lord Ma, and after producing a letter of consent from Demon Saint, Lord Ma would then specially construct a transmission portal.


    Apart from that, in daily life��


    Lord Ma also suffered a lot.


    In order to deal with Father Wang��s bad habit of sitting on the toilet for a long time, Mother Wang had Wang Ming invent a thermal toilet. Thus, Father Wang would sometimes sneak into Wang Ling��s room to use the toilet.


    Currently, Lord Ma was the only big shot to have seen the buttocks of all the men in the Wang family, which was a rousing fact!


    Thus, Lord Ma had a very high position in Wang Ling��s heart.


    Before having Lord Mae out this time, Wang Ling had pondered for a very long time.


    Of all the battle forces he could summon, Wang Ling felt that Lord Ma was by andrge the only one who could match the Cosmic God Tree.


    Indeed, he could have summoned Little Silver and Dog Two, but they clearly weren��t as strong as the Cosmic God Tree.


    Now, after being enlightened for the second time, Lord Ma��s strength just so happened to reach a particr standard, which was no small thing.


    So, pondering this, Lord Ma transformed into a human.


    In his human form, Lord Ma was an old man dressed in white with an old-world charm. He resembled a man of letters and had a schrly air about him which waspletely detached from everyone��s impression of shit, piss or farts. But Lord Ma��s image was in fact also rted to everyone��s expectations of the toilet �� if your family��s toilet could take on a human form, what did you think it would look like?


    Since the development of the toilet, how many schrs were suddenly hit by inspiration while sitting on it, going on toplete their research and make further leaps in human culture and scientific research?


    This was thedder mankind climbed toward progress.


    And how many pure young men, in the depths of the night, threw their descendants wrapped in tissue into the toilet?


    This was a reflection on human reproduction.


    As the dder�� for the progress of mankind and a reflection on ��reproduction,�� it could be said that Lord Ma��s emergence yed a decisive role.


    Whenever he thought of this, even Wang Ling himself was deeply moved.


    But it was clear that Gu Shunzhi didn��t understand this.


    ��You��ll pay for looking down on me.��


    Gu Shunzhi took a deep breath. His eyes darkened, and swiftly controlling the Cosmic God Tree, he made a flower-like hand seal and only said three words, ��Tree World Falling <sup>3</sup> !��


    In an instant, the branches which densely covered the Heavenly Dao space suddenly moved in unison!


    They started to stretch out in Wang Ling and Lord Ma��s direction, like earth dragons rising from the ground.


    ��Watch out, my lord!��


    Bent on protecting his master, Lord Ma quickly made a hand seal and tossed a cube at Wang Ling. ��Primitive World: Detachment of Water Tank Technique <sup>4</sup>!��


    This was a spell for transforming a toilet water tank, and at that moment, it instantly turned into a silvery-white cube which safely encased Wang Ling safely.


    The golden branches were reached out were all firmly held off and couldn��t go any further.


    It was just a brief exchange, but the six Great Heavenly Dao felt like they had been stabbed deeply��


    Because they now finally sensed a problem.


    It seemed��


    That even a toilet was stronger than they were!


    Monster!


    Lord Ma didn��t have any shy moves. He fought solely with the strength he had obtained after being enlightened; if the Cosmic God Tree��s golden branches wanted to catch him, it wouldn��t be that easy.


    Only then did Gu Shunzhi take note of how strong Lord Ma was.


    The Cosmic God Tree��s golden branches were on the verge of catching Lord Ma, but he didn��t move even an inch. His body actually turned transparent in front of everyone and the golden branches couldn��t grab hold of him at all.


    ��The power of space����


    Gu Shunzhi understood.


    This Lord Ma was adept at spatial skills and had mastered a spatialyer ability which allowed part or all of his body to escape into anotheryer of space when he was under threat, only releasing his real body when the threat was gone.


    Gu Shunzhi smiled.


    This was indeed a very powerful ability.


    But in Gu Shunzhi��s eyes, this spatialyer technique wasn��t anything special.


    His Chains of Order could even pass through three universes �� a mere spatialyer spell was nothing to them!


    Thus, Gu Shunzhi quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    He summoned the Chains of Order once again and prated Lord Ma��s spatialyers, using the Chains of Order as a bridge to connect the two spaces together.


    Once the spaces were linked, they mergedpletely inside out.


    Just like that, Lord Ma��s spatialyer spell was broken.


    And in the next moment, the golden branches grabbed firm hold of Lord Ma��s shoulders.


    ��Not good!�� Lord Ma knew things were bad.


    Was he going to lose?


    No��


    He could still put up a fight.


    In fact, he still had onest trump card when facing the Cosmic God Tree, which he hadn��t used yet.


    Even if he lost!


    He would do it standing up!


    If he lost without going all out, that would be too aggravating!


    So Lord Ma took a deep breath and opened his mouth wide. The next moment, an endless gravitational pull was generated, which actually created a storm in space, and the sound of a flushing toilet rang out! Gu Shunzhi finally understood that this Lord Ma��s ultimate killing move was actually swallowing space!


    Originally, Lord Ma didn��t want to use this move.


    Because it was a smelly one��


    When the space-swallowing spell was cast, Lord Ma was reconnected to the space passage, and the smell of the filthy things he had swallowed in the past would be transmitted from the space on the other side directly through his mouth��


    ��Naive���� Gu Shunzhiughed again. ��Want to go up against the Cosmic God Tree with just this level of suction? The Cosmic God Tree has stood in the center of the universe for thousands of years without falling, and is long used to any sort of space fluctuations.��


    In the end, as soon as Gu Shunzhi finished speaking ��


    The Cosmic God Tree smelled a scent it knew well in that moment, and stopped restraining Lord Ma��s movements.


    The Cosmic God Tree indeed wasn��t swallowed by the vortex created by the space-swallowing spell.


    But�� the moment Lord Ma opened his mouth and the tree smelled that familiar scent, it was suddenly hungry��


    So the next second��


    The Cosmic God Tree��s branches moved forward to squeeze into Lord Ma��s mouth��


    ��


    Winner: Wang Ling.

 Chapter 871 - Unexpected

    Chapter 871: Unexpected


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Defeated, Gu Shunzhi fell to his knees as if his soul had fled his body.


    He had thoroughly lost this battle.


    The Cosmic God Tree was his ultimate trump card. As the most powerful summoning he had, Gu Shunzhi never thought that in the end, he wouldn��t even be able to handle a mere toilet gremlin.


    He had been utterly defeated by the youngster before him.


    He was outssed in all respects��


    Wang Ling drew close and patted Gu Shunzhi on the shoulder.


    Honestly speaking, Wang Ling didn��t expect the Cosmic God Tree to be lured away by Lord Ma. He still had other tricks up his sleeve when he summoned Lord Ma, because even though Lord Ma had been enlightened again, the fact was that he still wasn��t as strong overall as the Cosmic God Tree.


    It was such an unexpected oue in the end.


    Nevertheless, Wang Ling had to say that Gu Shunzhi had done a good job.


    Pushing his serious clone to this point wasn��t something an ordinary person could have done.


    It could only be said, as expected of the keeper of order recognized by three universes.


    He was really something!


    But on second thought, Wang Ling felt it wasn��t good to push Gu Shunzhi too hard.


    As a keeper of order who safeguarded cosmic order, he shouldn��t be stressed!


    Wang Ling was worried that this defeat would be a huge blow to Gu Shunzhi.


    So, looking at Gu Shunzhi whose soul seemed to have fled his body, Wang Ling decided to give him a small reward as constion.


    After all, Gu Shunzhi wasn��t a bad guy, and was the most powerful keeper of order in the ten universes.


    He got nothing out of maintaining cosmic order, plus it was hard work!


    At that very moment, Gu Shunzhi had fallen to his knees on the ground, supporting himself on his hands and his face full of unhappiness. He had expected the battle to at least end in a draw, and didn��t think he would lose so terribly.


    When the boy��s handnded on his shoulder, Gu Shunzhi felt his entire soul lifted up.


    At that moment, Wang Ling saw that Gu Shunzhi��s eyes were a little excited.


    This was followed by Gu Shunzhi gripping his hand firmly, his eyes full of curiosity. ��Can you tell me�� why are you so strong����


    Wang Ling stared at Gu Shunzhi and was silent.


    He wanted to know as well!


    Too bad even he himself didn��t know why he was so strong��


    He hadn��t even known that he had mastered the thirty thousand Great Dao of the ten universes until yesterday!


    Gu Shunzhi��s heart was very tired, and so was Wang Ling��s��


    He stared at the blue sky, the dome of Heavenly Dao space a vast ocean of stars��


    Wang Ling heaved a deep sigh, turned, and directly vanished.


    But before that, he left Gu Shunzhi a reward as encouragement.


    It was a crispy noodle snack packet which had been enchanted��


    Wang Ling promptly departed the instant he left this crispy noodle snack behind because he was worried he would regret his decision and take it back.


    Picking up the crispy noodle snack from the ground with both hands, Gu Shunzhi examined it for a long time, lost in deep thought.


    After seeing Wang Ling leave, the six Heavenly Dao came over and surrounded Gu Shunzhi at that moment.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Friend Gu�� if we may be so bold as to ask����


    Gu Shunzhi looked up. ��???��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Would it be possible for you to give us the noodles in your hand����


    Gu Shunzhi realized then that the noodles which the senior had given him wasn��t an ordinary thing.


    Not if it could make the Heavenly Dao fall all over themselves for it.


    Actually, the Heavenly Dao had a lot of crispy noodle snacks, but it was this packet in Gu Shunzhi��s hand which they had to have no matter what!


    Because the noodles they had weren��t regr ones, but were all expired��


    They were nothing like the enchanted version in Gu Shunzhi��s hands!


    Gu Shunzhi: ��I��m very sorry. This is something senior gave me, and I��m not going to give it up.��


    The six Great Heavenly Dao sighed. They had expected this answer, but still couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Then could Friend Gu please agree to another request����


    Gu Shunzhi: ��???��


    Strength Heavenly Dao said in deadly earnest, ��I want to lick Friend Gu��s hand�� You touched His Excellency Ling��s hand with it, didn��t you?��


    Gu Shunzhi was rmed.


    He promptly fled Heavenly Dao space with the crispy noodle snacks.


    He never expected the six Great Heavenly Dao of the seventh universe to actually be a bunch of madmen!


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Friend Gu! Don��t go! Please! Let me lick�� No! A sniff will do!��


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Hey�� No need to be reserved now! We should have pushed him down and directly licked him just now!��


    Life And Death Heavenly Dao: ��Remember, no waffling next time! Act right away!��


    ��


    On the way back, Gu Shunzhi ate the packet of crispy noodle snacks.


    As a result��


    From that moment on, there was another man in the universe��


    Obsessed with crispy noodle snacks.


    Even after this man returned to his own time, he was punished by his own father for pilfering the crispy noodle snacks left on the altar��


    ��


    Meanwhile, the game of tag between Lord Ma and the Cosmic God Tree continued��


    The Cosmic God Tree had taken on human form and was running happily around Lord Ma��s world. She was the typical image of a female tree spirit, her entire body brimming with cosmic divinity. She wore a golden robe and had golden hair, and even the ornament she wore in her long hair was decorated with dark golden leaves that looked beautiful.


    But such a beautiful maiden was at that moment running around madly and merrily in Lord Ma��s world, stepping on golden��


    Perhaps for many people, this stuff was incredibly disgusting.


    However, for the Cosmic God Tree, this was fertilizer that was hard toe by.


    Lord Ma had his spiritual awareness take on human form inside his inner world and he said to the Cosmic God Tree, ��Miss�� Please leave, you shouldn��t be here����


    Miss Yu <sup>1</sup> stretched out her branches to absorb the rich fertilizer on the ground. ��I haven��t eaten my fill for so long! Your ce is simply heaven! Only a fool would leave!��


    ��Miss, this filthy ce�� is unbefitting of your status as a cosmic god tree���� Lord Ma patiently tried to persuade her.


    ��Tch! I don��t want to be some god tree�� People want to live, so do trees! I��m helping you dispose of this filth, you should be thanking me!�� As she spoke, Miss Yu sent out her branches again and stuck them deep into the ground.


    Lord Ma blushed. He had never been entered so deeply before, and trembled even as he spoke. ��Miss Yu, you�� don��t���� He had never had such a beautiful girl suck him dry before.


    Miss Yu paid no attention to his advice, and the branches of the Cosmic God Tree took deep root in Lord Ma��s inner world, gulping up the nutrients.


    ��You���� Lord Ma clenched his teeth.


    ��You men are all pig��s feet. You should be feeling good, right?��


    ��Ah�� no! I can��t�� Miss Yu, stop!��


    Miss Yu sucked up a few more mouthfuls, then huped, perfectly satisfied after a full meal.


    Her golden branches shone even brighter!

 Chapter 872 - Miss Yu’s Ability

    Chapter 872: Miss Yu��s Ability


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lord Ma wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. As a toilet, he had conscientiously guarded Wang Ling��s ensuitevatory for many years�� Although he had seen the buttocks of all the men in the Wang family, he had never been this offended and deeply prated before��


    But this Miss Yu clearly didn��t see a problem with any of this. She roamed Lord Ma��s inner world merrily, grinning from ear to ear. Branches stretched out behind her to gulp down the nutrients under her feet, as if she was walking on a golden beach of gourmet food��


    ��Miss Yu�� You really need to stop���� Lord Ma couldn��t take it anymore. His legs felt so weak he could barely stand! It was because this Miss Yu��s suction was really too strong!


    He had been a toilet for so many years and had sucked countless things down his throat. Lord Ma didn��t think anyone was his match when it came to suction�� However, after meeting this Miss Yu today, Lord Ma realized he was still too green��


    It could only be said that as expected of Miss Yu; as the tree spirit spawned by the Cosmic God Tree of the seventh universe, from the moment she was watered as a sapling, she had used her formidable power to suck up nutrients to grow to her current state �C no wonder Miss Yu was the most developed Cosmic God Tree of the ten universes.


    When the Cosmic God Trees of the other universes had just acquired Doran��s de, this Miss Yu of the seventh universe had already collected the six divineitems <sup>1</sup> ��


    The Cosmic God Tree ran in front while Lord Ma chased her. When Lord Ma was almost too weak to run any longer, Miss Yu finally stopped, and she gripped Lord Ma��s hands firmly. ��You��re a toilet, I��m a tree spirit �C we��re a match made in heaven!��


    Lord Ma was startled�� These two things could actually share a connection?!


    ��I don��t care. After I started to follow Gu Shunzhi, he��s never fed me full even once. Although the quality of the fertilizer in your space varies, at least there��s enough of it!�� Miss Yuplimented Lord Ma, but that didn��t make him happy at all.


    Speaking of Gu Shunzhi, Lord Ma was suddenly curious. ��May I ask, Miss Yu, why did you choose to follow this Mr Gu to begin with����


    Miss Yu smiled a little bashfully. ��I��ve been pissed on by so many people, who directly treat me as a public toilet. When I discovered how exceptionally good Gu Shunzhi��s fertilizer was, I decided to follow him. But he only uses the toilet once a month, which really drives me crazy!��


    Lord Ma: ������


    Cultivators with high realms could control their own metabolism. Keepers of cosmic order like Gu Shunzhi were so busy that they often forgot to go to the toilet�� Listening to Miss Yu speak, Lord Ma somehow felt like they were the words of a spoiled child.


    Miss Yu: ��That, if you don��t mind, how about we also sign a contract?��


    Lord Ma was shocked. ��You and me? I�� I��m just an enlightened gremlin����


    Miss Yu nibbled on her fingers. ��It doesn��t matter to me what you are �C I just know that you are a master who can feed me until I��m full! Plus, your space will always be filled with waste, which will save me time foraging.��


    Lord Ma took a deep breath. ��Miss Yu, you mustn��t�� You have to cancel your contract first before signing with me, don��t you?��


    Miss Yu: ��Then I��ll cancel the contract. It��s not a big deal.��


    Lord Ma sweated and quickly made up an excuse. ��That won��t do �C if my master mes me, I��ll be beaten back into my original form, and Miss Yu may never find me again in this lifetime����


    Miss Yu sighed. ��Your master is really strict! How about I go look for your master to make an exception? What does your master like? I��ll give him a gift!��


    Lord Ma: ��Crispy�� crispy noodle snacks����


    ��That��s easy!��


    With that, Miss Yu��s eyes started to search the area under her feet.


    Lord Ma: ��What is Miss Yu looking for? There are no crispy noodle snacks in this excrement����


    ��Says who?��


    Saying that, Miss Yu picked up a lump of shit. ��Look, this was a crispy noodle snack. No one else can see it, but I can tell right away. This is all filth to you, but in my eyes, they look like what they were before bing shit.��


    Lord Ma paled with shock. ������ What�� what the hell kind of ability was this?!


    Miss Yu then started to identify the other pieces of shit. ��Look, that big lump was a spicy hot pot. And that fresh-looking one was a fruit sd! And, and, these are from Yang��s Braised Chicken Rice, Conqueror Macarons, a sixyered beef burger, steamedmb, steamed bear��s paw, steamed reeds, roasted flower duck, roasted gosling, awesome pig, awesome duck, awesome chicken, dried pork, Songhua tripe����


    Lord Ma: ������


    ��


    Saturday, August 19th.


    It was the sixth day after the official start of the summer break.


    A very familiar patient hade to Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind.


    It was none other than Li Diao��


    After being forcefully fed a crispy noodle snack, when Wang Ling had enchanted a bacterium inside in passing, Li Diao had had diarrhea non-stop and his body was about to copse. His son, Li Hao, had already been kicked out of school, and Li Diao had been tipped off that the directors of the school board nned to have them deported to Lixiu��s vampire control center.


    Thus, Li Diao had taken Li Hao and fled Songhai that very night, doing whatever they could to get to Chrysanthemum Ind.


    When Immortal Toya saw Li Diao, thetter was exceptionally haggard. He no longer looked like a teenager, but an emaciated zombie.


    On the side, brawny Li Hao fell to his knees with a plop. ��Immortal! Please! Save my father! We��re desperate, and you��re ourst hope!��


    Immortal Toya initially didn��t want to have anything to do with this; after all, this was the person cklisted by Ling Zhenren��


    But doctors were humane �C seeing how much suffering the diarrhea caused Li Diao, Immortal Toya didn��t have the heart to turn them away.


    If he didn��t do anything, it was possible that Li Diao might die from diarrhea��


    ��Your father still has diarrhea?�� Immortal Toya asked.


    ��He��s wearing an anal plug now, but it��s very ufortable,�� Li Hao replied �C Li Diao already could no longer speak, and Li Hao had had to carry him on his back even before they reached the ind.


    ��I may not be able to cure your father, but I should be able to ease some of his pain.�� Immortal Toya stared at Li Diao with a profound expression and sighed.


    Li Hao bowed his head. ��I��m very sorry�� about the school incident����


    Immortal Toya gazed at Li Hao. ��It seems that the two of you still don��t understand. The reason you and your father ended up like this wasn��t because of the school incident.��


    After that, he wrote three letters in the air, then said, ��Bring your father inside, then go and gain enlightenment.��


    Li Hao stared at the three letters foolishly.


    G�� C�� M?


    What did this mean��

 Chapter 873 - Immortal Toya’s Emergency Treatment Plan

    Chapter 873: Immortal Toya��s Emergency Treatment n


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Li Hao hade to Immortal Toya because he knew that they were at the end of their rope and had nowhere else to go.


    Immortal Toya was well-known for being a nice guy in the circle. He had publicly made it clear at the very beginning that he was severing ties with DG High School, but in the end, he was the only person Li Hao could think of that could help them.


    Of course, Li Hao felt very remorseful. He never thought that shooting his mouth off on Tieba would actually cause him and his father to fall into such a wretched state overnight.


    Li Hao initially thought that worst came to worst, they would just return home to Lixiu nation. However, they never thought that for the sake of preserving thest bit of DG High��s reputation, the other school directors were actually prepared to abandon them as chess pieces. They were now wanted by Lixiu��s vampire control center, and they would instantlye under their control as soon as theynded.


    This was truly what it meant to not be able to go home��


    GCM��


    What on earth did these three letters mean? His father on his back, Li Hao pondered them deeply.


    Immortal Toya had given them this hint when they were at the end of their rope �C this definitely wasn��t some sort of nonsense. Perhaps it was a chance to save him and his father�� But Li Hao still couldn��t figure out what the exact meaning of the letters was.


    Li Hao followed Immortal Toya as they entered the ind. At that moment, Li Diao on his back suddenly said in an extremely distressed voice, ��Li Hao����


    Li Hao turned his face slightly. ��What is it, father?��


    ��I�� I can��t hold it in���� Li Diao��s voice was full of pain.


    To block his constant diarrhea, he had plugged up his ass and held it in until now, but it was quickly bing too much.


    ��Father, we��re almost there! Hold on a little longer!�� Cold sweat ran down Li Hao��s face as he sped up.


    However, in the next moment, Immortal Toya heard a massive rumble.


    When he turned, he saw Li Hao, with Li Diao on his back, actually take off from his spot, hurtling along like a jet propeller.


    ��My god����


    Seeing this scene, Immortal Toya couldn��t help swearing as he hurriedly flew into the air to dodge them.


    Li Hao advanced forward boldly under this powerful momentum�� all the way to the horizon��


    ��


    When Li Hao and his fathernded back on the ground, half an hour had already passed.


    Wearing face masks, Jin Shi and Yin Shi used purification talismans to clean up the filth on the ind.


    In the meantime, Immortal Toya had figured out a provisional emergency n to ease Li Diao��s pain.


    ��Immortal, you mean���� Li Hao looked at Immortal Toya��s diagnosis report.


    Actually, he couldn��t understand the words on the report�� because they were really too illegible! Worse than the mad scribbles in the diagnosis reports of hospital doctors! If their handwriting was just illegible, then Immortal Toya��s was all pixels.


    Oh, no, not everything was iprehensible��


    Li Hao saw a string of numbers: 365000000��


    But he didn��t know what they meant.


    Just then, Jin Shi suddenly said, ��If you don��t understand, just say so. Otherwise, no one will know that you don��t understand.��


    Li Hao: ������


    Jin Shi then took off his gloves, straightaway took the diagnosis report, and interpreted it for Li Hao. ��What <em>shifu </em>wrote is very clear �C do you know about fighting poison with poison? Based on this diagnosis, <em>shifu </em>willter give your father a prescription. It��s a powerfulxative which can clear the intestines and purify toxins. <em>Shifu </em>has diagnosed that your father��s condition is the result of a bacterial infection in his gut.��


    ��Fight poison with poison?�� Li Hao was dazed.


    ��This is the only way to save your father right now!�� Jin Shi said. ��But this method is also risky �C there��s a chance that your father will die of diarrhea on the toilet�� You have to understand, it��s a twenty-eight percent chance, but currently there��s no other way to save your father right now. The bacteria in your father��s gut is super bacteria which is pretty nasty!��


    After taking the diagnosis report back from Jin Shi, Li Hao fell into a long silence.


    It was a very difficult choice.


    But Li Hao also knew that except for Immortal Toya, there was currently no one else who could help them.


    ��I believe in Immortal��s medical skills, I��ll sign!��


    In the end, Li Hao signed his name.


    Jin Shi nodded; Li Hao turned out to be a filial son. Then, Jin Shi took a POS machine out of his storage ring. ��The medical bill is 356 million HNY. Will you be paying by card, WeChat or Alipay?��


    Hao Li was shaken. ��So expensive����


    ��Wasn��t it on the diagnosis report? You can read numbers, can��t you?�� Jin Shi said.


    Li Hao: ������ So that was what the numbers meant!


    But the problem was that Li Hao and his father didn��t have that much money!


    To put down 356 million HNY�� they would have to sell off some of their real estate properties in Lixiu nation to just cover that amount!


    ��I only have fifty million HNY in pocket money right now. Can I pay part of it first�� and the rest in installments���� Li Hao said weakly.


    ��Yes; saving lives is more important, we��re not devils. Everyone has their difficulties, we understand!�� Jin Shi gave a very seasoned answer.


    Immortal Toya gaped from where he was watching on the side.


    He felt that after taking Jin Shi to the city previously, thetter��s marketing skills had simply skyrocketed.


    After the payment, Jin Shi and Yin Shi prepared to boil the medicine ording to Immortal Toya��s prescription, while Li Hao supported his father and followed Immortal Toya to a toilet on the ind.


    This was Immortal Toya��s own toilet. Normally, he wouldn��t let outsiders use it, but he didn��t expect Li Diao��s diarrhea to be so bad, so he had no choice but to open his own toilet to him.


    This was because an ordinary toilet obviously couldn��t withstand the force from Li Diao. The toilet bowl in Immortal Toya��s toilet had in fact been enchanted by Wang Ling himself. This was Lord Ma Two, but it was different from the original Lord Ma.


    Lord Ma Two didn��t have its own spiritual intelligence; it was just sturdier than an ordinary toilet bowl. Furthermore, Lord Ma Two��s inner space was connected to Lord Ma��


    ��


    Meanwhile, the original Lord Ma, who was still negotiating with the Cosmic God Tree Miss Yu, saw a ck hole suddenly appear in his inner space at that moment�� and tons of fresh stuff was dumped in��


    Miss Yu: ��This person should be a vampire, right?��


    Lord Ma was amazed. ��This�� Miss Yu can tell?��


    Miss Yu pointed to the fresh, watery pile. ��Type A, Type B, Type AB�� and Type O����


    Lord Ma: ������


    At that moment, Miss Yu suddenly cried out. ��Oh, not good!��


    Lord Ma: ��What��s wrong?��


    Miss Yu: ��This person probably has a viral infection! His shit is poisonous!��

 Chapter 874 - The Disaster an Enlightened Bacterium Brings

    Chapter 874: The Disaster an Enlightened Bacterium Brings


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lord Ma realized that this author had been a bit nuts recently �� it hadn��t been easy for Lord Ma to make an appearance, but in the end, if his storyline wasn��t about shit, then it was about poisonous shit�� As a toilet with deep integrity, even if Lord Ma had a lot ofplicated feelings when it came to butts, he felt deeply that his life shouldn��t be like this!


    At that moment, Miss Yu darted aplicated look at the newly dropped heap, which made her very uneasy. ��Lord Ma, do you have a way to get rid of this thing? It feels wrong����


    ��What do you mean, Miss Yu?�� Lord Ma gazed at this new lump; apart from the fact that it was a bit dark and thick, its shape wasn��t any different from the older stuff. After all, in his space, everything came in all shapes and sizes �� hard ones, long ones, watery ones��


    ��Actually, what��s wrong isn��t this thing itself, but what��s inside it! You need a certain power of sight to see it!�� Saying this, Miss Yu��s golden eyes gave off a brilliant light. ��I��m sure something isn��t right inside it.��


    ��Really?��


    Lord Ma also used his power of sight as his eyes glowed with a dark brown light.


    His eyes were different from Miss Yu��s Cosmic Eye, which was a power unique to the Cosmic God Tree. Although the name sounded very majestic, it was actually closely rted to the power of nature and probably didn��t rank very high.


    Lord Ma on the other hand had the Eye of No Beginning. Hm�� it was actually a homonym of some word <sup>1</sup> , and Lord Ma had determinedly changed it to sound more lofty.


    Lord Ma��s eyes had the ability to purify.


    After Miss Yu mentioned that something wasn��t right with this new lump, Lord Ma scanned it with his eyes.


    Sure enough, he realized that there were strange-looking things inside the lump that were red and long, wriggling around like worms.


    ��This is����


    ��It should be bacteria.��


    ��It can��t be�� How can bacteria be so big?�� Lord Ma was rmed.


    ��Lord Ma��s space will naturally contain bacteria, but these ones are obviously abnormal! They have to be purified as soon as possible! Lord Ma!�� Miss Yu realized how serious the problem was. ��This bunch of bacteria is eating my food!��


    Dazed, Lord Ma immediately activated his Eye of No Beginning.


    When the dark brown light shone on the bacteria, they curled in on themselves in pain. Some were killed, but Lord Ma realized that his purifying ability wasn��t strong enough to solve the problem. This was because the bacteria were absorbing the nutrients from the other excrement in Lord Ma��s space and reproducing swiftly!


    His purifying ability actually couldn��t keep up with this reproduction rate.


    Most importantly, Lord Ma noticed that they seemed to be gradually growingrger in size.


    This already wasn��t bacteria��


    Lord Ma refused to believe it.


    Mere bacteria could actually grow to be asrge as crab sticks.


    And as they continued to take in nutrients, they didn��t stop growing.


    Lord Ma began to panic as he broke into a cold sweat. ��Miss�� Miss Yu�� what should we do?��


    This was out of his expectations �� he never expected something so dangerous to actually drop into his space.


    However, he was very clear on the origins of this dangerous bacteria��


    All this started with the single bacterium which his little master had enchanted in passing.


    But it was likely that even Little Master Ling himself never expected that enchanted bacterium to reproduce rapidly in Li Diao��s body, or for Li Diao to actually discharge part of the bacteria��


    Miss Yu furrowed her brow. ��We must move them to another space! Destroy thempletely! They��re too dangerous.��


    Miss Yu stretched out a branch as she joined the ��firefighting�� operation.


    Lord Ma: ��Miss Yu, do you have any ideas?��


    Miss Yu: ��I��ll use the power of space to transfer these things to outer space. In a cosmic environment, they��ll freeze quickly, and we��ll be able to kill thempletely!��


    Lord Ma drew in a nervous breath, feeling a little stressed. There was no doubt that Miss Yu was stronger than he was; she also had her own unique technique for handling the power of space.


    But the question was whether things would go smoothly.


    This was an enchanted super super super bacterium��


    And Lord Ma realized that among all the gremlins that Little Master Ling had enchanted, this was the only one which could reproduce and upgrade itself �� Lord Ma found this truly astonishing!


    At that moment, Miss Yu opened a new space. Using her branch as a bridge, she let the bacteria climb her body and along the branch to the other end in the cosmic space.


    ��Miss Yu, you����


    ��It��s fine. I can cut off the branch infected by the bacteria anytime, and it won��t hurt.�� Miss Yu��s expression was very solemn.


    Lord Ma was touched by her spirit.


    This was like the legend of Buddha slicing off a piece of his flesh to feed the eagle; Miss Yu was actually sacrificing part of her body as the price to get rid of the scary bacteria. What kind of utterly fearless spirit was this?


    Lord Ma actually felt his eyes tear up a little.


    He felt that he might have somewhat misunderstood this unreasonable girl or had been biased against her.


    She had gone deep into his inner space, but it wasn��t just to eat for free �� indeed, she was helping him out a lot!


    These long and red maggot-like bacteria crawled along the Cosmic God Tree��s extended branch. Miss Yu waited patiently, and after taking the time to confirm that all the bacteria had crawled across her body, she sent them into outer space and cut off the entire branch!


    After the bacteria were sent into the universe, they both sighed with relief.


    Lord Ma was exultant. ��Thank you, Miss Yu!��


    ��You��re wee!��


    She pped her hands. ��If they had remained here, they��d spoil the rest of the food easily and ruin my dining experience.��


    Lord Ma: ������


    After saying that, Miss Yu waved her hand to open a mirror into space.


    She was going to examine whether those abnormal bacteria had already frozen or not.


    But what happened then waspletely out of her expectations.


    The abnormal bacteria, which should have been frozen solid, had actually broken free of the ice, and thergest bacterium had already grown to the size of an infant �� it had even grown limbs!


    Miss Yu was pale with fright. ��They �� they actually devoured the nutrients in my branch! This damn E. coli!��


    In space, thergest abnormal bacterium sneered cruelly. ��Thanks for your help. I am the king of all bacteria kings �� you can also call me Lord Fungus!��


    Lord Ma and Miss Yu never expected this Lord Fungus to not only grow limbs, but also develop spiritual intelligence and even steal their spatial abilities.


    With those words, Lord Fungus directly opened up a space hole to escape, and disappeared.


    Although it was an enlightened bacterium, it couldn��t remain outside a body for long, and needed to find a suitable host��

 Chapter 875 - Daoist Name! Devil Gut Fungus Lord!

    Chapter 875: Daoist Name! Devil Gut Fungus Lord!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The enlightened E. coli had turned into Lord Fungus, with the terrifying abilities to upgrade, devour and reproduce. Lord Ma was well aware why his Eye of No Beginning hadn��t worked �C it wasn��t because of his eyes, but because Lord Fungus��s ability to reproduce was too strong.


    This Lord Fungus was very smart, using this reproduction ability so that small E. coli constantly multiplied to form bacteria armor around its main body �C it was like an orange which you could never finish peeling. There was no way to destroy the ��pulp�� of the main body, which was the most frustrating thing.


    Lord Ma and Miss Yu never expected that Lord Fungus��s n all along had been to rely on the excrement in the inner space to evolve. After crawling across Miss Yu��s branch and entering space, it rapidly evolved, and furthermore obtained spatial abilities.


    They were in real trouble this time!


    Even Miss Yu herself was at a loss. ��Is �C is there still time to use hand sanitizer����


    Lord Ma broke into a sweat. This Miss Yu who had been eating in his inner space was actually now thinking about washing her hands like a clean freak �C<em>you were eating with your bare hands, you still dare talk about cleaning them </em>!


    ��Miss Yu, can you sense where this Lord Fungus is headed?�� Lord Ma surveyed every space with his Eye of No Beginning from within his inner space.


    This was the Eye��s second ability: to see through space. However, it was limited to ces that had toilets.


    In this world, any ce that had a toilet was like an ��eye stone�� for Lord Ma; he could use the toilets scattered all over the world as eye stones to observe their surroundings. However, his observation range was limited to a radius of five meters.


    Even though there were so many toilets, the truth was that he couldn��t see much. Furthermore, a lot of the images from these spaces were dark since the toilets were being used; if he wanted to check out the surroundings, he could only wait until these people��s butts left first��


    There was no way for him to take a good look!


    ��I��m contacting my Tree nrades to help keep a lookout!�� said Miss Yu.


    Actually, she was feeling very remorseful about letting this Lord Fungus mature. Half of it was her fault; she had been too naive when dealing with that E. coli, and never thought this would happen.


    She should have set her branch on fire right away, and burned the other party up along with it!


    Bacteria were afraid of high heat!


    But it was now toote.


    ��


    Lord Ma and Miss Yu were using their spatial abilities to try and track down Lord Fungus, who was on the run.


    Compared with Lord Ma��s limited spatial ability, Miss Yu could work together with her Tree nrades, which made the search a lot easier.


    But both of them never expected this Lord Fungus to be so cunning.


    It headed for a ce without any trees.


    At that moment, on Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind, the only respectable toilet was currently upied by Li Diao. To temper Jinshi��s and Yinshi��s leg muscles as well as have them form good toilet habits, Immortal Toya set up squat toilets for his two disciples. They were outfitted with wifi signal blockers, so there wasn��t any Inte ess inside the toilets.


    Since Lord Ma couldn��t monitor the surroundings from a toilet in use, plus the fact that Chrysanthemum Ind was covered in bright chrysanthemums, without a tree in sight, it was the perfect ce for Lord Fungus��s scheme.


    Lord Fungus was afraid of light and fire, but the lush chrysanthemums on the ind gave it enough shade to move around in.


    The reason why it chose toe to Chrysanthemum Ind was because the host it was eyeing was on this ind.


    Yes, that host wasn��t just anybody.


    It was the master of Chrysanthemum Ind, Immortal Toya.


    As someone from a family of medical practitioners, Immortal Toya had been in the trade for a thousand years and was highly knowledgeable. Currently, he was the Toya n��s only descendant. Normally, a bacterium would never look for a highly-experienced medical specialist as a host, especially a host who was highly resistant to poison; it wasn��t easy to invade this host��s body and fuse with it.


    But the situation now was different.


    It was the new and advanced Lord Fungus, and probably the strongest E. Coli in the universe right now! Given its strength, if it could sessfully fuse with Immortal Toya, it could be exceedingly drug-resistant, maybe even immortal!


    Lord Fungus had already decided to give itself a new Daoist name.


    If this operation to upy its host seeded, it wanted to infect the entire world; whatever was gone forever would never return.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord!


    It had already thought of its Daoist name!


    Now, it just had to wait to act!


    On the other side, Li Diao was still receiving emergency treatment when Immortal Toya heard the rm from the chrysanthemum array on the ind.


    It was an intruder!


    But who was it?


    Immortal Toya furrowed his brow.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, want us to go take a look?�� Jinshi asked obediently.


    ��The two of you just take good care of Mr Li �C I��ll go check it out. After Mr Li has emptied his bowels, have him drink the medicine as nned. After that, he will have ongoing diarrhea for three days and three nights. As long as he can make it through that, he��ll recover,�� Immortal Toya replied.


    ��Yes, <em>shifu </em>!��


    ��Mm����


    After that, Immortal Toya left the room and went outside.


    Frowning, he gazed in the direction the rm hade from.


    In fact, he had a bad feeling, and it was because of this that he turned down Jinshi and Yinshi��s suggestion that they go take a look.


    ��Senior Immortal, it appears that there��s an intruder on my ind. If I don��t reply in fifteen minutes, please send someone toe and take a look.�� To be on the safe side, Immortal Toya typed out a message and sent it to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal before he went to check.


    Then, he went deep into the chrysanthemum array. The array beneath his feet was a top secret design by his ancestors which would cause ny-nine percent of people to lose their bearings. With every step, the chrysanthemums around them would constantly change the path, creating a dizzying effect. Each chrysanthemum was specially custom-made and gigantic, standing two meters tall.


    What was more, the array had a flight restriction, so it wasn��t easy to fly over it.


    After entering the array, Immortal Toya looked up at the blue sky �C the other party hadn��t invaded by air.


    Thus, he could only go deep into the array to where the rm hade from to look for the intruder.


    But Immortal Toya never thought that the intruder wouldn��t be human.


    It was a lump of enchanted bacteria whose aura even he couldn��t sense.


    As Immortal Toya entered the array to investigate, danger slowly crept up on him from behind��

 Chapter 876 - An Unquiet Summer Break

    Chapter 876: An Unquiet Summer Break


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sunday, August 20th.


    It was the seventh day of the official summer vacation.


    For Wang Ling, the summer break was supposed to be rxing and quiet, without needing to wake up early in the morning; he didn��t even need toplete his summer homework himself. The only thing Wang Ling wanted to do was basically goof off by binge-watching a crack TV show while eating a packet of iced crispy noodle snacks.


    This summer break, however, wasn��t as peaceful as he had imagined.


    It had been a long time since Wang Ling had a prophetic dream. Thest time he had one, he dreamt that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was in danger. This time, it was Immortal Toya��


    But the Immortal Toya in his dream wasn��t lying in a pool of blood like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. Immortal Toya was clearly still alive, but his personality waspletely different, and there were even images in the dream of him abusing Jin Shi and Yin Shi��


    To Immortal Toya, Jin Shi and Yin Shi were like his son and daughter.


    Although Immortal Toya was usually quite strict with Jin Shi and Yin Shi when it came to refining pills, he would nevermit this type of domestic violence. In the dream, Wang Ling saw that Jin Shi��s and Yin Shi��s eyes were swollen and they looked like pandas �C definitely nothing like that scheming woman on Sun Ind who deliberately touched up her face and imed that her boyfriend had beaten her badly.


    Wang Ling decided to visit Chrysanthemum Ind.


    But before he set out, he noticed that he had a few missed calls on his wristwatch.


    They were all from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Unlike an ordinary dream, it wasn��t easy to break out of a prophetic dream. That was to say, while Wang Ling was dreaming, he would enter a state from which he couldn��t be roused by whatever means until the prophetic dream ended.


    It seemed that something had really happened��


    Wang Ling frowned and quickly typed out a message to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ��Brother Ling!��


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hadn��t been able to reach Wang Ling by phone earlier, he hadn��t dared directly bother Wang Ling, and so had been waiting in front of his phone this whole time. Seeing the ellipsis Wang Ling sent him, he was instantly stirred up. ��Brother Ling, something might have happened to Brother To! I��m going over to his ind�� plus, I��m a little worried about Jin Shi and Yin Shi. He texted me several hours ago, but I was at the broli farm then, and didn��t immediately see it�� Brother Ling, you know that in order to better cultivate the Heavenly Dao broli, we got rid of all radiation, so there��s no signal on the farm.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Lately, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had been very busy with the Heavenly Dao broli.


    Since the opening ceremony, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned into a True Venerated after eating the Heavenly Dao broli, the Office of Strategic Deception had beenpletely flooded with orders for Heavenly Dao broli; all the Heavenly Dao broli on the farm were already booked out, and there was even a waitlist now for future orders.


    The waitlist was already up to fifty years��


    On top of that, the wait time between orders was getting longer.


    In short, there just wasn��t enough supply of Heavenly Dao broli.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then sent his location.


    His was currently on the move.


    He was still some distance away from Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind. Unfortunately, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t have Wuji with him. Otherwise, with her ability to shuttle between spaces, he would be able to reach Chrysanthemum Ind in no time.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could also open a space with his own strength.


    But he could only move short distances.


    Because when all was said and done, he wasn��t a cultivator who specially cultivated spatial abilities.


    From Wang Ling��s research before, Grenade-Throwing was a cultivator with a metal spirit root.


    This type of cultivator was more resilient and their spells had an extremely powerful prative ability which made them especially useful as support for damage- and attack-resistant defense spells.


    Since Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already on his way, Wang Ling felt that there was no hurry for him to go over.


    Given Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s current realm, an ordinary opponent wouldn��t be able to shake him at all.


    Moreover, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still had the Soul Suppression Ring which Wang Ling had given to him�� He was an extremely stalwart Main Tank warrior who could be endlessly resurrected!


    It was Wang Ling who had secretly bestowed this realm and power on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal; however, he couldn��t just give him a realm and not give him any spells �C all stars had their own signature spells.


    Like the Old Devil��s Chaos Ball.


    Like General Yi��s Palm Sword.


    And like the ��The Sixology Scripture�� that had been popr recently. This was the signature spell of the famous performance artist Teacher Six. Wang Ling remembered deliberately looking up this spell, which enabled a cultivator to directly summon the spirit of the brave departed in the funeral hall �C it was truly an outstanding spell <sup>1</sup> .


    In contrast, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t seem to have anything he could use as a signature spell.


    Unless courting death could be considered a spell��


    But the problem was that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t Sion <sup>2</sup>either!


    Dropping his forehead into his hands, Wang Ling pondered.


    He was going to create a spell for Grenade-Throwing that matched his metal spirit root.


    ��


    Thus, after several minutes, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who was hastily making his way to Chrysanthemum Ind on his sword in the sky, suddenly saw a space open in front of him. Wang Ling��s hand stretched out of the space to pass an exercise book to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    This was an exercise book for especial use by students. It was light and convenient, and mainly used for math homework��


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened the exercise book, he was almost blinded by the glowing golden letters inside.


    ��This is����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stupefied. This exercise book actually contained a metal palm technique called the ��Wutian Golden Buddha Palm.��


    ��Brother Ling����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal put the exercise book away carefully, then excitedly typed out a message.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had given him a spell, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t know how to thank him in words.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal typed excitedly, ��Is this spell from a ssic collection?��


    ��Just put together,�� Wang Ling replied in brief.


    Just put together��


    What kind of release was that? How was that different from aption <sup>3</sup> ��


    Looking at these three words, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was dazed for a moment.


    Then, he sucked in a cold breath of air.


    He finally realized how abnormal this spell was.


    Wang Ling had only juste up with it��


    Was there anyone nowadays who could actually y around and casually create magic?


    After seeing how Wang Ling took a few minutes to refine more than ten holy artifactsst time, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already felt like his worldview had been shattered and shuffled around. In the end, looking at this scene in front of him, his worldview was inevitably shaken and destroyed yet again.


    But that still wasn��t the scariest bit.


    The scariest part was the study instructions in this <em>Wutian Golden Buddha Palm</em>book.


    The entire exercise book was written in golden runes which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t read.


    The only thing he could understand were therge words ��Wutian Golden Buddha Palm�� on the first page as well as the study instructions below it.


    The contents of the first page were:


    <em>Title: Wutian Golden Buddha Palm</em>


    <em>Study instructions: Please swallow the exercise book, and you will automatically understand the spell��</em>

 Chapter 877 - Wutian Golden Buddha Palm

    Chapter 877: Wutian Golden Buddha Palm


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Eat the exercise book, learn a level seven spell�� This was probably an exchange no one could have ever imagined.


    In fact, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that eating the exercise book would be a real pity.


    Because Wang Ling��s writing was too beautiful!


    This was the first time he had seen Wang Ling��s writing and it was a whole book of it. For people with OCD, these golden letters were a blessing �C except for the title, every character and every rune was roughly the same size; no matter howplex the strokes were, they were all perfectly square.


    Anyone who received this type of exercise book wouldn��t be able to help hoarding it. Even just opening it and smelling the ink was enough to make you feel very, very close to Heavenly Dao.


    Such a pity��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the exercise book and sighed in his heart.


    He couldn��t bring himself to do it, but he had to.


    Because it was indeed as Wang Ling had thought �C Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal currently didn��t have anything he could use as a signature spell.


    In the past, although he liked to court death, his approach in most situations was ��if I cannot defeat the other party, I��ll just throw a Skybomb Grenade and run away����


    But this Wutian Golden Buddha Palm move just so happened to make up for his shorings.


    Then, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal directed his Brilliant Victory sword onward to Chrysanthemum Ind.


    Finally, he grit his teeth and ruthlessly began to tear up the pages of the exercise book before shoving them into his mouth one by one.


    To Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s extreme surprise!


    Wang Ling had actually added vor to the exercise book!


    This freaking exercise book actually had a taste�� And it was a ck pepper vor that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was very familiar with��


    It seemed that Brother Ling might have added crispy noodle snack seasoning to the ink of the runes?


    Chewing the pages of the exercise book, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smacked his lips�� unexpectedly, the exercise book tasted pretty good��


    No one could possibly imagine that a cultivator could casually finish learning a level seven spell while flying on his sword, and to do so at such a hair-raising speed.


    In a game, it wasn��t that easy to learn a skill manual!


    Then��


    After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal finished eating the exercise book �C


    For one moment, golden spiritual essence flooded his six hollow organs.


    He closed his eyes, and actually realized that a magnificent golden Buddha pce now resided in his dantian.


    Was this�� the power of the Wutian Golden Buddha Palm��


    Sensing the power of this level seven spell, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was indescribably shaken.


    He was still flying midair on his sword, but his terrifying aura rmed all nearby cultivators.


    Whether they were driving their cars or flying on their swords in the air, or passing by on the ground, every cultivator in that moment rolled down their windows, halted in their steps, or slowed down to simultaneously extend their spiritual senses in the direction of that brimming aura �C passers-by were amazed to see a golden meteor streak across the sky��


    Some rubbed their eyes.


    Because the golden meteor felt like Buddha��


    ��


    Meanwhile, the situation on Chrysanthemum Ind was nowpletely under Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s control after his surprise attack.


    He never expected to actually be sopatible with Immortal Toya��s body, and his n had gone off without a hitch�� As a bacterium, he didn��t have an aura, which was why his surprise attack had been especially sessful.


    Now, after several hours of settling down, he hadpletely fused with this body.


    He had evenpletely suppressed the soul of the host.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi, these two sibling apprentices, were facing the biggest crisis since the founding of Chrysanthemum Ind��


    ��The two of you, decoct the medicine,�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord snapped at Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    One of Jin Shi��s eyes was already swollen because he had resisted earlier, which had been in vain.


    Furthermore, this Devil Gut Fungus Lord was threatening them with the body of their beloved <em>shifu </em>.


    If they didn��t listen to him, Devil Gut Fungus Lord would slice off Immortal Toya��s flesh piece by piece. As a bacterium, he didn��t feel pain, which instead would directly affect Immortal Toya��s soul.


    Of course, Jin Shi and Yin Shi weren��t the most miserable people on the ind.


    Because Devil Gut Fungus Lord still needed the siblings to refine medicine on his behalf.


    The most miserable people were Li Hao and his father��


    Li Diao hadn��t recovered from his condition yet, and had be Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s test subject.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord had Jin Shi and Yin Shi change the prescription, and made Li Hao and his father eat countlessxatives��


    ��What exactly is your purpose���� At that moment, Li Hao and his father were squatting in the backyard as they did their business in the vegetable field.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord even went so far as to not allow them to use the toilet �C they weren��t even allowed to use a squat toilet, and had to directly do their business in the vegetable field��


    Li Diao couldn��t speak at all. He had already been suffering diarrhea for several days before this; now, he had already copsed in the middle of the vegetable field,pletely unconscious. The only part of his body still functioning was his constantly working intestines��


    Staring at the father and son, Devil Gut Fungus Lord smiled. ��Since I��ve decided to make my debut, I have to nurture loyal underlings of my own. Humans aren��t unreliable and have many ws: you are impeded in battle for all sorts of reasons �C you aren��t qualified to be called soldiers. Bacteria soldiers, on the other hand, are different, as we��re a bunch that don��t have emotions.��


    Li Hao: ������


    ��The bacteria troops are breeding in your digestive system as we speak, so you need to continue excreting them for me to select worthy bacteria soldiers.��


    Saying this, Devil Gut Fungus Lord looked proudly at his masterpiece.


    There were already thousands upon thousands of eligible soldiers in this vegetable field alone.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord then generated a purple and ck spirit energy which he pushed into the bacteria. They were activated and turned into egg-like things.


    Li Hao��s trypophobia was about to re up


    Because these egg-like things were quivering constantly, as if something was about to hatch ande out��


    ��


    On the other side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had reached the front line of Chrysanthemum Ind in a hurry.


    If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, there was no way Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would believe that Chrysanthemum Ind could be like this��


    All the chrysanthemums on the whole of Chrysanthemum Ind had wilted��


    This was very powerful demonic qi.


    Furthermore, it wasn��t from a demon or a devil at all��


    Now that he was a True Venerated, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was able to clearly discern auras!


    It seemed that the guy on the ind didn��t have a simple identity��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was already prepared to fight.


    ��For now, let��s test the situation first,�� he thought.


    The next moment, he raised his hand and swung it down toward the ind, and a golden Buddha seal emerged from his palm��

 Chapter 878 - An Expert’s Law of the Counter Wave

    Chapter 878: An Expert��s Law of the Counter Wave


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When that zing golden light of Buddha lit up the sky��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord raised his head, already sensing an expert��s arrival.


    But he wasn��t the least bit afraid. He just waved his hand and covered the new yield of bacteria on the ground with a purple and ck barrier. This light of Buddha was so intense that it had an ultraviolet sterilizing effect, and he had to protect his newly created subordinates.


    ��Has an experte����


    To be honest, not only wasn��t Devil Gut Fungus Lord daunted, he was even a little excited.


    This was because, apart from evolving, more of his strength was obtained by swallowing it.


    Swallowing the Cosmic God Tree��s branch alone allowed him to grow a mouth, eyes and limbs, as well as to even obtain spatial abilities.


    If he could swallow this expert, his strength would definitely soar again.


    But if they fought for real, Devil Gut Fungus Lord felt that this expert who had justnded on the ind wouldn��t be easy to deal with.


    The other party��s spell was Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s antithesis �C it wouldn��t be wrong to say they were utterly ipatible. Besides, swallowing the other party would be extremely difficult, like holding a burning hot sweet potato in the mouth; if he was just a little careless, he would be destroyed along with the other party.


    While swallowing the other person would be a good thing, what Devil Gut Fungus Lord nned to do now was hold firm.


    Gazing at the light of Buddha in the sky, he suddenly flung out one hand to tear open the space above him and use these cracks to block the light.


    At the same time, his body started to divide itself.


    A fist-sized lump of flesh broke away from his original body, turned into a worm, and burrowed into the earth.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord didn��t breathe a sigh of relief until all this was done. Then came the head-to-head fight.


    ��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had only used less than twenty percent of his strength to perform the first Wutian Golden Buddha Palm. After all, this was a level seven spell, with enough power to destroy a small city; if he used too much strength, he might swat Chrysanthemum Ind into pieces.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi were still on the ind. Before he rescued them, he had to save his strength.


    The most important thing was that until now, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal still didn��t know what kind of being had invaded Chrysanthemum Ind.


    ��Look out!��


    At that moment, the Brilliant Victory sword under his feet released a st of sword qi and helped Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal avoid a pitch-ckser beam.


    This was Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s ability, Super Bacteria Wave, which had an extremely long range of attack.


    ��That was close���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal broke into a cold sweat. He had been mindful of the enemy��s aura on the ind all this time, but he didn��t think that the enemy wouldn��t have one, and so didn��t immediately anticipate the other party��s surprise attack.


    If Brilliant Victory��s sword spirit hadn��t protected him, he would have been hit by this dangerous blow!


    Brilliant Victory��s sword spirit had been awakened after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal advanced to True Venerated level. The Brilliant Victory sword had very strong defensive abilities to begin with, and this was a sword spirit who was extremely protective of its master and had a keen awareness of the outside world.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had yet to see what Brilliant Victory��s sword spirit looked like.


    Brilliant Victory��s sword spirit was impregnable, had strong defensive abilities, and was a real shut-in��


    ��What evil spirit are you?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal opened his palm, and the light of Buddha glowed even brighter in his hand.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was very ufortable under the light; the torn-up space which he had used to block it was already no longer effective.


    Thus, he extracted newborn bacteria from the bacterial spores on the ground, which were still multiplying, to create a protective barrier in front of him.


    The bacteria died as soon as the light of Buddha shone on them, but the bacteria below on the ground continued to multiply at the same time, maintaining a bnce.


    ��Brother To����


    With Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s appearance, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal now understood what had happened on Chrysanthemum Ind.


    He didn��t know how Immortal Toya had been taken over, but the one thing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was sure of was that this fiend was inside Immortal Toya right now.


    ��So, a troublesome fellow hase.�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord dusted himself off. ��This body suits me very well. Since your friend and I are in the same body, how about we both take a step back? I promise I won��t hurt your friend �C as long as I��ve evolved fully and can form my own body, I��ll let your friend go. The three of us can live in harmony and happily enjoy the world together.��


    ��Why should I make a deal with a fiend like you?�� Brilliant Victory in hand, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pointed it at Devil Gut Fungus Lord. ��Since you chose to hitch a ride in my friend, are you ready to be punished by my venerable self?��


    ��Your cultivation is indeed higher than mine, but it won��t be that easy to punish me.��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord sneered and manipted the continuously-multiplying bacteria into gathering on his back, and actually created eight purple and ck arms, all of which were directly made of bacteria.


    These eight arms then spread out together. In that moment, Devil Gut Fungus Lord had ten arms in total.


    Ten arms, fifty fingers��


    The next second, theser beams of the Super Bacteria Wave was fired at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal like a barrage of bullets.


    The viscous Super Bacteria Wave was extremely swift and corrosive, and coupled with its extremely wide coverage, even the Brilliant Victory sword found it difficult to defend against such a wide attack range. Furthermore, given the Super Bacteria Wave��s unusual traits, it was best not toe into direct contact with it, even with a barrier up, as that would be self-destructive.


    That was because the Super Bacteria Wave could spread �C if it got through the barrier and over the body, that would be a disaster.


    Given the situation, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal already had no other choice; the only thing he could think of was to use the Wutian Golden Buddha Palm and destroy the ind�� Immortal Toya would definitely me him, but it was still better than letting this dangerous bacteria spread!


    ��Brilliant Victory! Go and take Jin Shi and Yin Shi away!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal spread his arms wide to block the oing attack. Wrapped in the light of Buddha, the Brilliant Victory sword under his feet rushed to Jin Shi and Yin Shi��s location, picked them up as if they were beads on a string, then directly carried them off the ind.


    Meanwhile, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal put his hands together��


    How powerful was the Wutian Golden Buddha Palm at one hundred percent�� In that moment, the countering light of Buddha turned into a brightly colored shock wave which hit the Super Bacteria Wave with a bang.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s face drained of all color.


    Because the moment the palm strike happened, the apparition of a huge golden Buddha actually appeared behind Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!


    At the palm strike, the Buddha also thrust its palm forward. The Super Bacteria Wave covered a very wide range, but the instant the light of Buddha shone on it, the wave dissipated into nothingness�� it was actuallypletely annihted, without leaving even a single bacterium behind��


    Looking at the effect of this offensive strike, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled. ��It seems that you don��t understand thew of the counter wave in the cultivation world.��


    ��Law of the counter wave?�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord was nk.


    ��The counter wave! The first to release a light wave is naturally the loser!��


    ������

 Chapter 879 - Frightened Devil Gut Fungus Lord

    Chapter 879: Frightened Devil Gut Fungus Lord


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord retreated.


    He felt that the man in front of him was a little tricky.


    He didn��t know very much about the human world, but Devil Gut Fungus Lord thought that given his strength, he could absolutely rank among the top ten fighters in the world at the moment. However, his Super Bacteria Wave barrage just now had been dispelled so easily by this man with long ck hair and in traditional attire in front of him �C the other party was clearly no less weaker than him, or maybe even stronger��


    Hence, the only thing Devil Gut Fungus Lord could think of right now was to drag out the fight.


    His strength depended on the number of bacteria in his body. The more new bacteria were produced, the stronger he would be, and he would continue to grow over time.


    But whether his n to drag out the fight would go so smoothly��


    That remained to be seen.


    ��How about a short ceasefire?�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord stared at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    In midair, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal returned Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s gaze fearlessly. ��You and I both know very well that this fight can be settled in one minute �C maybe not even that. How many more times do you think you can withstand my palm attack?��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord grit his teeth. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said the words lightly, but they hit him in a sore spot.


    Indeed��


    That move, which contained the golden light of Buddha and which could even make manifest a golden Buddha palm technique, didn��t agree with him at all! It could even be described as his nature enemy!


    The force of that palm strike just now was devastating �C billions of his bacteria became cannon fodder and were obliterated in an instant.


    If the other party used several palm strikes in session, he wouldn��t be able to hold out for long at all��


    ��


    At this time, Jin Shi and Yin Shi were already staring in awe from a distance as the Brilliant Victory sword protected them.


    They never knew Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could be so powerful. They had heard previously that Senior Immortal was now a True Venerated expert! <em>Shifu </em>told them that this was a rare realm between True Immortal and Venerated Immortal!


    The greatest fortune was required in order to be a True Venerated!


    �� <em>Shifu </em>is being controlled by that evil spirit. Can Senior Immortal really save him?�� Yin Shi was a little worried, not because she didn��t believe in Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ability, but because Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was so powerful that he might destroy their master��s body�� After all, there were often some bizarre news reports nowadays on something like someone trying to save a girl who wanted to jump off a building by killing her first before she could do so��


    If Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t control his strength, he would destroy the evil invader along with their <em>shifu�� </em>s body��


    It was true that this was an evil invader, but the body he had infiltrated was their master��s!


    While there were now many ways to reconstruct a body, in the end, the original was still better!


    ��He��ll be fine. Your <em>shifu </em>will also be saved.�� As Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s sword spirit, Brilliant Victory had utmost faith in its master.


    It had already activated a protective sword shield. Sword qi stretched out from its hilt to form a sword wall like a mountain, firmly protecting Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    Brilliant Victory��s defensive abilities were so strong it could even withstand a nuclear explosion��


    Considering how powerful the Wutian Golden Buddha Palm was, Brilliant Victory felt it necessary to protect the siblings and ensure they were unharmed.


    That was the task Grenade-Throwing had originally assigned to it.


    As for Li Diao and his son who were still on the ind��


    Brilliant Victory sword had initially nned to rescue them in passing.


    But both of them were infected with the bacteria and their bodies stank weirdly all over, which made Brilliant Victory flinch.


    So Brilliant Victory could only leave these two to fend for themselves��


    ��


    On the other side, seeing that Jin Shi and Yin Shi werepletely protected by Brilliant Victory, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal no longer had any concerns.


    As for Li Diao and his son on the ind��


    They had to fend for themselves.


    When the battle was over, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would see if they could still be saved��


    After all, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch had cklisted these two, and they were way down the priority list behind Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    ��It��s over.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    ��You won��t kill me!�� Devil Gut Fungus Lordughed wildly. ��This is your friend��s body. If you attack me, your friend��s body will be the first to suffer����


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord didn��t know very much of the human world, but he knew that the cost of reconstructing a body was more expensive than a house!


    ��Is that so?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal smiled gently.


    He made a hand seal again, and the zing light of Buddha rocketed upward, looking for all the world like a miracle splitting earth and heaven apart! The golden beam of light connecting earth and heaven was like the Monkey King��s Golden Cudgel, and was very intimidating! But the huge apparition of a golden Buddha appeared behind Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal again, and it slowly swung its palm, which seemed to contain innumerable truths of Buddha.


    The golden Buddha pushed the beam of light forward with its palm, aiming it so that it fell directly toward Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    ��Buddha Light Body Freeze����


    Under this tremendous pressure, Devil Gut Fungus Lord was stunned to find that he actually couldn��t move.


    This man��


    Was too vicious!


    He didn��t even care about his fellow brother��s body?


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord never thought Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would attack him so resolutely.


    He was utterly shaken, and at the same time sensed the threat of death approaching.


    This Wutian Golden Buddha Palm had the Buddha Light Body Freeze effect. When the beam fell on him, his soul and body, as well as the soul of the body��s owner, would instantly be annihted.


    If he didn��t leave now, it would be toote!


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord gnashed his teeth. ��You��re really something!��


    The next moment, countless purple and ck worms poured out from every pore of Immortal Toya��s body. These worms were from Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s original body, and were bacteria from the parent body that Devil Gut Fungus Lord had enchanted. He was forced by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to leave this highlypatible body.


    The instant he left the body, Devil Gut Fungus Lord suffered the torture of being exposed to the light of Buddha.


    Goddammit��


    It hurt!


    He felt himself burning up!


    The light of Buddha was so powerful that every inch of his body felt like it was being gnawed on by a powerful, purifying force!


    The next second, Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s original body, which had broken away, directly chewed a hole into space, and he manipted all the worms so that they scuttled into the space together.


    He was worried that if he hung around too long, even the parent body would be immobilized by the light of Buddha, so he had to retreat as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he had seeded in forcing Devil Gut Fungus Lord out of the body, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hurriedly looked to the sky and yelled, ��Brother Ling! I know you��re watching! Hurry up and cut off my ultimate move! Don��t just watch! If my palm strike falls, Brother To and his ind will disappear!��


    As soon as he said that��


    A space fissure suddenly appeared next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s cheeks.


    A pair of familiar hands came into view.


    <em>Pa!</em>


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then felt a ringing pain in his head.


    In the wake of Wang Ling��s Great Skull-Flicking Spell, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ultimate move was sessfully interrupted��


    The golden light of Buddha which filled the whole sky was instantly dispelled.

 Chapter 880 - Immortal Toya’s Exquisite Pagoda

    Chapter 880: Immortal Toya��s Exquisite Pagoda


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Great Skull-Flicking Spell was one of the Three Thousand Great Dao, which could forcibly put a stop to all skills �C even a Heavenly Dao spell could be interrupted by this move. If a spell couldn��t be stopped, that meant that the other party��s strength far surpassed yours, or that you weren��t proficient enough at the Great Skull-Flicking Spell.


    But neither of these two situations applied to Wang Ling.


    It was just that he didn��t pay attention to how much strength he was using, and it seemed that he flicked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s skull a little too hard��


    Em��


    It was true that it put a stop to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ultimate move, but Wang Lingpletely blew off his head��


    It was only when his body was reconstructed by the power of the Soul Suppression Ring that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal realized that he had actually died�� Thankfully, the power of the Soul Suppression Ring brought him back to life.


    Sure enough, Brother Ling was powerful��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was secretly terrified.


    He hadn��t felt anything at all the instant he died; not the slightest bit of pain��


    This was something a person could do once their strength reached a particr level.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s body was swiftly reconstructed after a few seconds.


    His body was restored. Jin Shi and Yin Shi had watched as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s head was blown up into fine dust, which returned to his body.


    The siblings didn��t know what words to use to express what they were feeling at that moment, and could only gape.


    ��Look, didn��t I say that my master will save your <em>shifu </em>?�� Brilliant Victory waspletely unaware of Jin Shi and Yin Shi��s shock, and instead thought that they were momentarily stunned with joy at their <em>shifu </em>being rescued.


    Brilliant Victory sighed inwardly.


    In the end, these were juniors, who were unable to bear the mental strain.


    After he was resurrected, the first thing Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal did was to check Immortal Toya��s injuries.


    He carried a panacea on him that could heal wounds quickly �� the shen tui deng yan pill <sup>1</sup> !


    The pill��s main ingredient was an extract of Heavenly Dao broli. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had eaten it himself before, and it had a formidable and miraculous healing effect on injuries, especially internal ones.


    But Immortal Toya was unconscious and couldn��t swallow it at all. If Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had to force it in via CPR�� that seemed a little gay��


    Besides, Jin Shi and Yin Shi were here �� it wouldn��t be good to do that in front of the kids!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal racked his brains for a bit.


    There was no other option��


    He ripped open Immortal Toya��s clothes, directly ced the pill in thetter��s belly button, and pushed it in.


    After a few seconds, Immortal Toya woke up.


    When the evil spirit entered his body, it had originally caused his soul great damage, but the shen tui deng yan pill just now had a miraculous effect and healed the damage to his soul.


    ��Brother To? Are you okay?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal helped Immortal Toya sit up.


    ��Yes����


    Immortal Toya shook his head.


    Hisst memory was of the huge golden Buddha palm pushing the beam of light forward as it was about to fall on him.


    In that instant, he felt the terror of the evil spirit inside his body before it slipped away in a frenzy. When his soul returned to its rightful ce as master of his body�� he didn��t know what happened after that.


    The moment his soul returned to his body was when he lost consciousness.


    But thankfully, after Immortal Toya woke up, he didn��t feel out of sorts�� except that his clothes had been torn to shreds��


    ��It��s all ruined����


    Sitting on the ground, Immortal Toya sighed.


    Whether it was the heavenly silkworm precious clothes he was wearing or Chrysanthemum Ind, they were both destroyed��


    His Chrysanthemum Ind��


    Such arge ind��


    With so many chrysanthemums��


    In an instant, they were all gone��


    ��It will take a long time to rebuild everything!�� Immortal Toya sighed.


    The chrysanthemum array on this ind was something his ancestors had left behind, so he had to restore it.


    He didn��t want to be nailed to the post of shame byter generations and cursed for being a wastrel.


    ��Don��t worry, Brother To, I��ll send some people to help you rebuildter. With Dharmaraja and Brother Luo around, Brother Dharmaraja��s logistics team is always on hand,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal never expected Chrysanthemum Ind to be wrecked to this extent. It wouldn��t be too much to say that the ind had been utterly devastated, as if Pain <sup>2</sup> had invaded. The smell of smoke and chaos was everywhere. All this was because of that Devil Gut Fungus Lord and how strong the power of his infection was.


    But both Immortal Toya and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal were well aware ��


    This wasn��t the end of the matter.


    Because Devil Gut Fungus Lord wasn��t dead yet and was still atrge.


    Immortal Toya stood up. Looking at the mess that Chrysanthemum Ind was in, he trembled slightly, not because his Daoist robe was torn and he was cold, but because he was furious.


    ��Senior Immortal�� if it��s possible����


    ��Brother To, even though I rescued you, it was actually Brother Ling. You don��t have to give your heart to me����


    ��Senior Immortal, I��m being serious!��


    ��Fine, go ahead����


    ��I want revenge. Can you leave that Devil Gut Fungus Lord to me?��


    ��This Devil Gut Fungus Lord is very strong and cunning. At Brother To��s current fighting strength, I��m afraid he won��t be easy to handle,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed and said.


    ��I understand.�� Immortal Toya nodded very seriously. ��But, I still want to do it.��


    As he spoke, Immortal Toya spread his palm and spirit light blossomed in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, a beautiful Chinese redbud appeared in his palm. It then blossomed to reveal an exquisite pagoda. However, this pagoda was damaged. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that this was Immortal Toya��s n heirloom �� the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda.


    ��Does Brother To want to repair the Exquisite Pagoda?��


    ��That��s right �� I believe it��s time,�� Immortal Toya said. ��The pagoda contains the secrets of our Toya n, and these secrets will be a key factor in helping me advance in my artster. It��s a pity that the pagoda was damaged early on. I��ve been looking for the materials to repair the pagoda all this time, and I finally gathered all of them not long ago.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated. ��So, Brother To has been gathering the materials all this time?��


    He had heard before of the Exquisite Pagoda being damaged, but had never heard Immortal Toya mention it, so he had thought it was broken beyond repair.


    Immortal Toya nodded. ��Yes! I��ve been looking for the materials! All these years, I��ve been doing all I can to work and participate in operations in order to save money and buy all the materials I need to repair the pagoda.��


    ��Wait, Brother To����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal interrupted Immortal Toya. ��Have�� you ever asked Brother Ling?��


    ��I was just about to. I heard that Ling Zhenren is brilliant at refining artifacts. I��m prepared to get down on my knees to beg him to help me repair the pagoda. After all, I only have one set of the materials.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ���� Why don��t you ask him now?��


    Immortal Toya: ��Now?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shouted at the sky, ��Brother Ling! I know you��re watching!��


    No sooner had he said the words when a space fissure opened, and Wang Ling stretched out his hand once again��


    He simply stroked the top of Immortal Toya��s Exquisite Pagoda��


    All the cracks in the Exquisite Pagoda disappeared.


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Look, Brother To�� you didn��t need the materials at all����


    Immortal Toya was stupefied. ��This����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��So, Brother To, next time you have a problem, tell us first. If you don��t say anything, how will you be a koi fish<sup>3</sup> ?��


    Immortal Toya: ������

 Chapter 881 - Wang Lings Birthday (Side Story)

    Chapter 881: Wang Ling��s Birthday (Side Story)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Everyone had their own little secrets, including Wang Ling, who had a habit of writing his down in his diary �� this was a major trait of the Wang family. The old man, Father Wang, Mother Wang, and even Loopy Toad who had joined them not long ago had the habit of writing things down. While Loopy Toad had indeed started keeping a diary to practice its writing, it ultimately became a habit as time went by.


    The things the Wang family wrote were the stuff of legends �C these weren��t empty words, but were verified by past experiences.


    As Wang Ling was writing in his diary today, he identally flipped back to his entry on his birthdayst year.


    His experience that day had been quite mystical.


    December 26th, 4395.


    At that time, Wang Ling wasn��t as close yet to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others, Sixology hadn��t been created, Sevenology controlled everything under heaven, the koi fish phenomenon had yet to happen, the<em>Immortal King </em>hadn��t been adapted into a cartoon, the group Calorie wasn��t popr yet, Liu Qiangdong hadn��t been arrested, the most beautiful Yu Quan duo hadn��t gotten their wings clipped, nor had the ��the breeze of reform has brought great changes�� guichu video lyric gone viral <sup>1</sup> .


    When Wang Ling woke up that day, he looked at the Heavenly Dao calendar, which was the cause of everything that happened that day.


    <em>Cultivation Calendar: December 26th, 4395.</em>


    <em>Do: Have weddings and funerals, travel, make friends, study, work</em>


    <em>Don��t: Eat snacks</em>


    ������


    Wang Ling looked down at the crispy noodle snack in his hand.


    Although he hadn��t opened the packet, his hand had already begun to tremble slightly.


    This Heavenly Dao calendar�� would have been created by Heavenly Dao, right?


    No way!


    He had to change it!


    Not allowed to eat snacks on his birthday �C how was he going to get through the day?!


    But at that time, Wang Ling and the six Heavenly Dao didn��t have such a close rtionship yet.


    He drew an equivalent exchange array with the hand that was holding the crispy noodle snack packet and summoned the Heavenly Dao little golden man.


    The little golden man��s hands were also shaking. ��You�� now what do you want?��


    Wang Ling��s gaze turned to the calendar, and his intent was very clear.


    ��The Heavenly Dao calendar was approved by the Heavenly Dao Calendar Governing General Assembly yesterday; the actual decision wasn��t made by the six Great Heavenly Dao, but by the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao which they represent, and everyone had to cast a vote. Don��t me me, I didn��t tick ��eating snacks.''�� The little golden man wiped at his cold sweat.


    He knew too well what this little master in front of him looked like when he was furious, and didn��t dare provoke him at all.


    ��Take me back to yesterday.�� Wang Ling fixed his eyes on the little golden man as he spoke telepathically.


    The little golden man��s mouth dropped open. He didn��t have the right to refuse the transaction, and was about to ask what Wang Ling had prepared for the exchange. In the end, when he noticed the crispy noodle snack packet in Wang Ling��s hand, his heart instantly turned cold �C as expected, it was expired��


    Giving a long sigh, the Heavenly Dao little golden man activated the time corridor to yesterday.


    Wang Ling strode in without hesitation.


    Unlike when the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee met, this Heavenly Dao Calendar Governing General Assembly was held in arge venue simr to a gym. When Wang Ling reached the entrance, he saw many little golden men picking up the voting devices. When the general assembly officially started, this voting device would be the important factor in determining the dos and don��ts in the calendar.


    ��This is the voting device, please take it.�� The little golden man working at the venue gave every little golden man who entered a device.


    It was Wang Ling��s turn.


    ��This is the voting device, please���� Looking up, the little golden man was just about to hand over the voting device when he realized that this was actually a human��


    Wrong!


    How could a human show up here?!


    On the side, the little golden man who had led the way for Wang Ling hurriedly shot the other party a warning nce and whispered, ��If you don��t want to die, hurry up and give him a voting device.��


    Unfortunately, the little golden man giving out the devices was incredibly stiff-necked. ��No way! Only our Heavenly Dao little golden men can use this device! I definitely can��t give one to this human! He can��t even enter the venue!��


    Right after that, Wang Ling directly stretched out one hand and lightly flicked this little golden man in the forehead.


    <em>Bam!</em>


    There was an explosion, resulting in a small mushroom cloud.


    The little golden man giving out the voting devices was reduced to flying dust.


    The golden man acting as a guide sighed. �� <em>Ai </em>����


    These brothers, was there any need��


    Heavenly Dao couldn��t die, but it would probably take a very long time for this little golden man, who had exploded into a small mushroom cloud and turned into dust, to be restored.


    After that, Wang Ling took the rest of the voting devices.


    The little golden men who were still in line stared nkly; although angry, they didn��t dare protest.


    And so, after ten minutes or so.


    A mystical scene took ce at the venue for the Heavenly Dao Calendar Governing General Assembly.


    A human youngster created hundreds of clones, each of whom held a voting device as they waited to vote.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the golden men whose voting devices had been snatched from them trembled as they huddled together.


    After the venue quieted down, a tform in the center slowly rose as the six Great Heavenly Dao presiding over the meeting showed up.


    When they saw a human actually sitting inside the venue after grabbing a voting device, they were already prepared to suppress him �C in the end, after clearly making out his face, they restlessly withdrew their hands��


    Simrly��


    They were angry, but didn��t dare protest.


    Strength Heavenly Dao cleared his throat. ��Colleagues, as usual, we are having the Heavenly Dao Calendar Governing General Assembly today to vote on the dos and don��ts items for tomorrow, December 26th, based on our meeting discussion.��


    After saying this, Strength Heavenly Dao nced at Wang Ling and said haltingly, ��Next, I��ll first discuss the ��don��t�� items for tomorrow.


    ��I observed the starsst night and noticed that the Emperor Star is at its apex, which is a sign of a great person��s radiant soul. Thus, I specially propose a ban on recreational activities tomorrow�� Among ying games, readingics, binge-watching dramas, reading novels and eating snacks, which one should we ban? Please think it over carefully, then vote.��


    Strength Heavenly Dao thought that his hint was quite clear.


    But he felt that the voting this time wouldn��t go very smoothly.


    Because the Heavenly Dao little golden men didn��t feel the urge to eat to begin with��


    So, during the voting, Strength Heavenly Dao already had a bad feeling.


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Brother Time�� can you turn time back�� I��ll remove the ��eating snacks�� item����


    Time Heavenly Dao: ��Toote! Brother Strength! You��re toote!��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ������


    As soon as Time Heavenly Dao said the words, a series of explosions started to ring out in the whole venue.


    For a moment, countless mushroom clouds rose around them.


    A few secondster, the only one left in the massive venue was Wang Ling.


    And his clones��


    The six Great Heavenly Dao watched the mushroom clouds fill the venue.


    They were angry, but didn��t dare protest.

 Chapter 882 - Cheeky Little Wang Ling!

    Chapter 882: Cheeky Little Wang Ling!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Immortal Toya sniffled a little despairingly (�i_�i).


    He had worked hard for so many years, going to so much trouble for something that in the end could be solved with a few crispy noodle snack packets. Not only had the work taxed his body, it had slowed down his cultivation greatly.


    Gazing at this restored and wless Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda, Immortal Toya was overwhelmed by a mix of emotions in that moment.


    It could only be said that Ling Zhenren was Ling Zhenren.


    He could even perfectly fix a magic weapon like this in an instant. This absolutely wasn��t something an ordinary man could do! Even General Yi and the others Ten Generals wouldn��t have been able to do it.


    The Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda was a world-defying magic artifact.


    To be able to instantly fix a world-defying magic artifact was too terrifying!


    Elsewhere, in his bathroom, Wang Ling withdrew his hand.


    Of course, it wasn��t that he was able to repair magic artifacts, but that he had used a time reversal spell to return the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda to its former state, which couldn��t be consideredpletely repairing it.


    But there was a limit on this time reversal spell, as the cooldown period between use was very long.


    Wang Ling had once tried to restore his crispy noodle snacks with this spell.


    For example, if he left some crispy noodle snack crumbs behind, he could use this technique to turn a crispy noodle snack he had already eaten back to its original state.


    But it had taken so long that he could only give up.


    Of course, Wang Ling had been more mischievous as a kid, and had once used this technique to y a prank.


    Back when Father Wang had docked his allowance for breaking a pair of chopsticks, Wang Ling used the time reversal spell to delete Father Wang��s drafts in his manuscript folder.


    Subsequently, Father Wang had earned very little that month since he didn��t have drafts to submit.


    And Wang Ling��s allowance had shrunk drastically��


    Although Wang Ling had the capability, the Wang household earned money through honest means, and most of their expenses were covered by Father Wang��s profits as a writer.


    Little Wang Ling didn��t know if Father Wang realized he was the one who had done it.


    Thinking carefully now, Wang Ling guessed Father Wang probably knew back then.


    But after that one time, little Wang Ling understood that it wasn��t easy for his father.


    From then on, he never did anything as cheeky anymore.


    Life in the Wang household was very slow-paced; even Father and Mother Wang��s approach to educating children was slow and steady.


    When it came to educating children, they never advocated for violence as a way to solve problems.


    Domestic violence was useless.


    Mm��


    The main reason being that they weren��t Wang Ling��s match��


    Even if they joined hands, Wang Ling��s physique was too powerful, and the bacsh generated was so strong they would only hurt themselves.


    So whenever Wang Ling did something wrong as a child, what Father and Mother Wang often did was have him stand against the wall as punishment, dock his allowance, forbid him to eat crispy noodle snacks and so on. Standing against the wall had been good for developing Wang Ling��s lumbar vertebra and leg muscles �C in fact, his Sage Body had been the result of being punished to stand against the wall��


    In front of his table, Wang Ling��s mind suddenly drifted back to his past when he was little.


    To be honest, if it hadn��t been for Father Wang and Mother Wang��s proper guidance, even Wang Ling himself didn��t know what kind of person he would have turned into.


    Excessive power usually went to a person��s head, and the smallest misdeed could cause a person to fall into an abyss.


    Wang Ling thought he was lucky to have grown up in such a blessed way despite the asional distress.


    To help Immortal Toya fix the Nine Cycle Exquisite Pagoda, Wang Ling used the time reversal spell this time.


    But actually, this waspensation from Wang Ling.


    Because he had secretly watched the battle just now between Devil Gut Fungus Lord and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    He never expected the bacterium he enchanted toe out and be so tyrannical.


    This was his blunder.


    Thus, after fixing the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda, Wang Ling was pondering how to kill the bacterium.


    This was an enchanted bacterium, which was a little troublesome.


    The gremlins he had enlightened in the past didn��t have the ability to mature.


    But not only could this Devil Gut Fungus Lord mature, it could also devour other people��s abilities for its own use.


    When it came to a gremlin that was capable of growing, there was no way to undo the enchantment on it any longer.


    What Wang Ling had to do waspletely destroy Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    ��Track it down for me.��


    Wang Ling spoke telepathically to Book of Sage Immortal on the table.


    ��Yes, my lord.��


    Book of Sage Immortal��s screen showed a radar scan as it searched for Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s location. Although thetter had learned to travel through space after devouring the Cosmic God Tree��s spatial abilities, it didn��t have the ability to leap beyond the universe.


    As long as it was still inside the seventh universe, Book of Sage Immortal would be able to quickly fix onto Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s specific location with its radar search function.


    ��I��ve found it, my lord.�� After several dozen seconds, Book of Sage Immortal conveyed the news. ��ording to the GPS, Devil Gut Fungus Lord has escaped abroad and is active on the border of Mixiu nation.��


    ��Escaped abroad?�� Wang Ling was startled.


    ��It seems that my wise lord is pondering how to eliminate Devil Gut Fungus Lord? I��vee up with a thousand ways, and have analyzed three that I believe my lord is definitely considering.��


    Book of Sage Immortal said, ��Devil Gut Fungus Lord is active on the border of Mixiu nation. I��ve analyzed that there��s a 78% chance that it will run into President Bai of Night Chief. If the two of them meet, Devil Gut Fungus Lord has a 97% chance of winning that fight. Although its strength will be greatly enhanced after devouring President Bai��s abilities, it won��t be a threat to my lord at all. Instead, it��ll help my lord to get rid of the hidden danger that is President Bai. When the timees, my lord can then send a clone to finish Devil Gut Fungus Lord off, which will be killing two birds with one stone.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��The second method is simple and blunt. My lord can directly open a space to go and put down Devil Gut Fungus Lord. The hidden danger with this method, however, is that my lord will very likely be detected by Mixiu nation��s secret agents. Mixiu is already keeping a very close watch on Night Chief and the FCI is currently carrying out an investigation. If we leave Night Chief be, the probability that FCI will get rid of them in the future is 67%, while there is a 34% chance that President Bai is killed. If my lord directly takes action, the probability of Night Chief being eliminated is 1000%, and there��s a 2000% chance that President Bai will die. The probability of Devil Gut Fungus Lord dying is 3000%, but the risk of being detected by the FCI is 47%.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��The third method is to get someone else to do the dirty work. My lord can entrust your friend Immortal Toya to go abroad and put down Devil Gut Fungus Lord. With the Nine Cycle Exquisite Pagoda, the probability of Immortal Toya eliminating Night Chief is 72%, and the probability of President Bai and Devil Gut Fungus Lord being killed is 68% and 54% respectively. If my lord lends a hand, the probability in each case can increase to 100% or even higher.��


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��Looking at my lord��sposed expression, I believe my lord has made your decision? I��m guessing that my lord is definitely considering the third method, is that right?��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 883 - A Way to Purify the Mind

    Chapter 883: A Way to Purify the Mind


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was the first time a gremlin Wang Ling had enchanted was so dangerous.


    Currently, as the only gremlin to have been enlightened with a second generation enchantment spell in the Wang family��s small vi, Book of Sage Immortal��s might was indisputable. Although Lord Ma was still the most powerful gremlin when it came tobat capability, Book of Sage Immortal��s strength in other aspects was really astonishing.


    If it was enlightened a second time like Lord Ma, it might be a cosmic-level divine artifact.


    Head lowered in thought, Wang Ling felt that Book of Sage Immortal��s abilities could benefit the universe �C calcting the possibilities, it could overturn the heavens!


    ��My lord?��


    Wang Ling: ��?��


    Wang Ling had an outrageous thought �C he felt a little like sending Book of Sage Immortal to another universe.


    This guy was too smart; keeping it with him might be a real headache.


    Seeing that Wang Ling hadn��t responded in a while, Book of Sage Immortal asked again, ��What is my lord thinking of?��


    Before Wang Ling could speak, Book of Sage Immortal continued, ��I know that my lord is still thinking about the matter with Devil Gut Fungus Lord. I estimated earlier that there��s a 87% chance that my lord will choose the third option. Therefore, I��ve already contacted Immortal Toya beforehand and texted him in my lord��s style to have him go and deal with Devil Gut Fungus Lord.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��I��ve calcted that there��s a 92% chance of a massive tornado developing on the sea tomorrow, which will affect flights. Thus, I��ve already helped Immortal Toya buy a ticket for the underwater channel. He��ll leave this evening, and will arrive at his destination in two hours.��


    ������


    ��Because of the space control along Mixiu nation��s border, if my lord casually opens up a space tunnel to send Immortal Toya through, this might impact the rtionship between nations.��


    ������


    ��Also, the ticket for the underwater channel was purchased with money from pawning some of my lord��s crispy noodle snacks.��


    ��???��


    ��At the moment, I��ve estimated that there is a 99% chance that my lord will smash me to bits. Of course, there is a 1% chance that I may be sent to another universe to benefit the people there. But my lord, please calm down; I can already sense your rage breaking through the dimension wall and affecting the global environment.��


    Wang Ling��s heart: (??��??�p)


    After a few seconds��


    ��My lord, calm down! I can already sense your anger surging�� It seems to have spilled over the dimension wall into the other universes.��


    After several more seconds.


    Wang Ling��s heart: (�s�F����)�s(�ߩ���


    ��My lord�� truly, don��t be impulsive. I know that there��s a 99.99% probability of you beating me to death now, but if you continue to be angry, the crack in the dimension wall of the tenth universe is going to get bigger and bigger. The tenth universe is already suffering the impact of my lord��s rage, and its four poles are starting to melt�� the cultivators of the world in the tenth universe will just barely be able to hold on for another thirty years if they use Whisper pads for the leak, but they��llpletely die out after that.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    He had made up his mind.


    He would send this guy to the tenth universe.


    ��


    On the other side on Chrysanthemum Ind, Immortal Toya had already received the text which Book of Sage Immortal had sent in Wang Ling��s style. Since its original form was an iPad, Book of Sage Immortal could connect to any electronic device in the world and send messages.


    Immortal Toya was very excited, because this would be his first time going on a mission overseas. What was more, he was well aware that this was an opportunity which Crispy Noodle Dao Monarch was giving to him.


    ��Congrats, Immortal Toya, you��ve been appointed!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal congratted him on the side. ��The reason why your realm hasn��t advanced in so long is mainly because you��ve always been in a restless mood.��


    ��What do you mean?�� An alchemist had to have a more steady temperament than regr cultivators. This was because one had to have a tranquil state of mind when refining pills; excessive fluctuations in mood would lead to a dramatic decrease in the sess rate of refining pills.


    Thus, in this business, a lot of alchemists were very Buddha-like.


    ��Brother To, don��t misunderstand. You��re so open-minded that ordinary cultivators naturally aren��t your match. But the more open-minded a person is, the more vulnerable he might be. With the invasion of Chrysanthemum Ind and given its war-torn state now, even if you don��t show it, you certainly must feel some resentment.��


    After saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed. ��That��s why it��s important to have a girlfriend in a situation like this.��


    Immortal Toya: ������


    ��If Brother To had a girlfriend, you could give vent to your anger through dual cultivation. But since you don��t have one, you can only solve it yourself by purifying your mind,�� said Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��Purifying your mind is a problem which every cultivator who has reached a bottleneck will face. After all, Brother To isn��t Old Demon Wang�� this is Brother Wang giving you some guidance!��


    ��What does this have to do with Old Demon Wang����


    ��Brother To, have you forgotten? Back then, to purify his mind, Old Demon Wang specially opened a woodcarving shop and made wooden airne cups <sup>1</sup>�C no ordinary cultivator could reach that level of perseverance and craftsmanship.��


    ������


    Immortal Toya remained silent for a long time. A momentter, he suddenly turned his gaze to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s phone, and took a deep breath. ��Senior Immortal, this is����


    ��As Brother To can see, this is an app for making friends. Just tap ��scan,�� and the app will automatically scan up to five hundred li around you for female cultivators whose interests and hobbies best match yours.��


    ��But����


    ��Brother To, we��re not young anymore, we need to think about our futures. Settling down with a partner can only be a good thing. With a partner, your sess rate in refining pills will be much higher.��


    ��But����


    ��Of course, it��s toote this time, but you have to n ahead, right? I��ve only just started using this app myself. I should be more or less familiar with it once Brother To returns, and I can teach you how to use it then, to find Jinshi and Yinshi a mother.��


    ��But����


    ��Immortal To, no buts! This is a mission! It��s also your first assignment since the founding of the Office of Strategic Deception. The organization still cares about the important things in your life! If Brother Ling hadn��t helped out with Chrysanthemum Ind, Brother To��s state of mind might have already crumbled�� So, Brother To, shouldn��t you find a wife who can fry crispy noodles, to repay Brother Ling?��


    ��But����


    ��But again? Why do I feel that Brother To seems so nervous? I��m just trying out the app myself now, it��ll take me a while to understand how it works.��


    ��I understand, Senor Immortal, but���� Immortal Toya took a deep breath. He had already been holding himself back for a long time; if he was interrupted again, he felt like he might die.


    The next moment, he covered Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s mouth before thetter could speak. ��However, Senior Immortal, when you��re making friends, please don��t use my profile pic����

 Chapter 884 - Night Chief’s New Plan

    Chapter 884: Night Chief��s New n


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Toya n��s Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda housed the n��s secrets, and contained the Toya n��s supreme and exclusive pill recipes. Furthermore, it was only in the hands of the Toya n that the value of this magic artifact would be brought out prominently.


    Holding the pagoda, Immortal Toya dropped a bit of his blood on the top, and a golden light burst out suddenly.


    ��What a powerful fluctuation���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was secretly shocked.


    ��I��ve roused the pagoda spirit, and it��s waking up. The pagoda spirit can directlybine with me in battle and improve mybat strength,�� Immortal Toya said. ��But only my Toya n��s bloodline can rouse it, and it��s a slightly troublesome process. We have to hit the eye of the pagoda with blood. It took me quite a while to aim that drop of blood just now before I let it go.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Several dozen secondster, the fluctuations from the Exquisite Pagoda stopped��


    Immortal Toya and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waited for a while, but unexpectedly, there wasn��t any response from the Exquisite Pagoda at all.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��What�� What��s the meaning of this? Why isn��t there any movement? Was Brother To��s positioning wrong?��


    ��Impossible! I��ve been practicing this ��blood in the eye�� move for a long time! I��ve got very good aim, there��s no way I could have made a mistake!�� Immortal Toya wouldn��t believe it. He started looking through the Toya n��s ancient records for information on the pagoda spirit.


    In the end, he confirmed that it wasn��t his fault.


    ��Mm�� The problem probably isn��t with me����


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��ording to my ancestors, this pagoda spirit has a personality w, which is that it��s rather cheeky. Furthermore, it has a reverse personality,�� Immortal Toya said telepathically.


    ��Reverse personality?��


    ��It means that if we expect it toe out now, it won��te out�� The best thing to do is ignore it.��


    With that, Immortal Toya and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal turned around and pretended to be indifferent.


    Sure enough, the Exquisite Pagoda started to give off fluctuations again��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sweated. ��This pagoda spirit is kind of interesting, Brother To�� But speaking of which, how are you going to manipte it into melding with you?��


    Immortal Toya sighed.


    At that moment, he trembled all over.


    His heart resisted, but right now, he had no other way to improve his fighting strength.


    Immortal Toya turned his head, ripped apart his own clothes, adopted the expression of a young girl being cruelly treated by some burly guys, and said in a thready voice, ��Ah! Yamete! Yamete! Don��t! Don��t take me!��


    As soon as he said that, the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda vibrated slightly, then a faint figure started to appear out of thin air over the top of the pagoda.


    By the time Immortal Toya regained hisposure, the figure had already fully manifested itself. It was a girl dressed in blue. She was tall, slender and graceful, with a small face, red lips, big breasts and wide hips.


    The moment she manifested, she promptly turned into a light which merged with Immortal Toya��s body.


    Immortal Toya felt a miraculous change in his body.


    Mm��


    Indeed, he felt a lot stronger than before!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, on the border of Mixiu nation, Night Chief was still active. Night Chief��s reputation in the Dark Network had taken a heavy blow after the failure of their operation against the Office of Strategic Deception, and President Bai felt how difficult it was to be a boss for the first time.


    It took more than strength to prop up Night Chief. But President Bai was in no hurry; he was preparing a new n, the ��Night Chief National Fitness Program,����National Fitness Program�� for short!


    With this program, President Bai nned to target the middle-aged and elderly members of the world to help Night Chief raise a huge amount of funds for its next big operation.


    Thus, after the Office of Strategic Deception��s opening ceremony, a chain of clinics called Night National Fitness Fire Therapy Spa popped up like mushrooms after the rain. This fire therapy spa didn��t require a lot of capital, and was started up by the members of Night Chief. It didn��t take a lot of resources to set up: a 10 square-meter house, two fire therapy beds, and one emphatically not professional massage therapist��


    At that moment, Long Ming was reporting on the set up of the fire therapy spa. ��Lord President, the foundation has already beenid for Night National Fitness Fire Therapy Spa. So far, 121 branches are currently doing well, and have collected a lot of money. Furthermore, our sales reps have sold tens of thousands of fire therapy beds, raising almost hundreds of millions in capital. At this rate, it won��t be long before we have several billion in savings! Half a month at the soonest!��


    ��Very good!�� President Bai nodded. ��I��ve seen the tweets on the official ount, they��re written very good! However, I feel that we can embellish the healing effects a little more.��


    Long Ming sweated. ��Then�� there��s a chance that we��ll draw the attention of Mixiu��s Consumer Association����


    ��When did my Night Chief start to be afraid of swindling people? Anyway, this is a short-term fundraiser; once we��re rolling in cash, we��ll run.�� President Bai smiled. ��Just do as I say!��


    Long Ming sweated and didn��t dare refuse.


    Thus, Long Ming put considerable effort that night into hiring a water army of hundreds to promote the magical effects of the fire therapy bed alongside the new tweets on the official ount.


    User 1 (number of likes 18k): <em>The cultivator on the floor below me is at the Golden Core stage! When he was about to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, his nascent soul escaped his dantian. The doctor said that this was a conception outside the dantian, and if it was allowed to continue to grow and wasn��t treated in time, my friend would probably lose all his cultivation. My friend didn��t buy it, and pig-headedly didn��t believe the doctor. In the end, because his nascent soul was exposed to too much smog outside his dantian, it directly contracted pneumonia and died! Just like a stillbirth! When my friend went to look for the doctor again, the doctor said that his nascent soul couldn��t be saved, and advised for my friend to have it removed, otherwise even his own life would be in danger. In the end, it was by happy coincidence that my friend encountered Night National Fitness Fire Therapy Spa�� After two days of fire therapy, his dead nascent soul was actually revived, and even returned to the dantian itself, live and kicking!</em>


    User 2 (number of likes 16k)


    <em>Please support National Fitness Fire Therapy Spa. Old Li, who lives below us, was born with a disability, with no feeling in both his legs. After being insulted for it when he was young, he was so pissed off that he cut off his legs. But in the end? After using fire therapy, not only did he grow a new pair of legs, he even had feeling in them. Even the one in the middle turned thick and solid!</em>


    User 3 (number of likes 12k)


    <em>As the spring breeze of reform blows, National Fitness Fire Therapy Spa is also lively�� Small fire therapy beds are good for the kidneys, can extend your life, and give you vigorous health! Guess what happened after my friend��s spirit beast, Salted Fish King, used a fire therapy bed? It directly underwent a Mega Evolution! And became a Golden Gyara Rayquaza <sup>1</sup></em><em>! That was such a huge gain! ?_>` I��ll stop here! I��m going to buy a bed!</em>

 Chapter 885 - Devour

    Chapter 885: Devour


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The National Fitness Fire Treatment Program was a new scheme helmed entirely by Long Ming. It was wholly aimed at raising enough money for Night Chief in the short term tounch their next operation.


    Doing anything these days wasn��t easy, and the costs of international crime were too high. President Bai had to switch identities each time he went to Huaxiu. The cost of buying an identity from Dark Network alone was sky-high. However, he was now an international SSSSR-ss wanted criminal. If customs discovered his true identity when he entered the country, he could be directly executed on the spot.


    There was a precedent for this type of wanted criminal: a Net criminal from the Dark Network named Rain Sunset Beast.


    This famous female fugitive controlled various major online forums and released all kinds of rumors, creating waves time and time again. She charged a fee to secretly delete or rig posts, as well as nt viruses that could paralyze the onlinework on arge scale. After Huaxiu Alliance approved the decision, an execution order went out on this Rain Sunset Beast.


    It was said that this Miss Rain Sunset Beast died like a dog, and became the first well-known keyboard warrior to be shot dead in Huaxiu��s history.


    The Inte wasn��t a ce where you could get away with anything; she didn��t know how much trouble her behavior caused for innocent people, and she never thought the consequences of her actions through.


    She had been discovered at the customs checkpoint on her way to Sun Ind. When she was shot, a bullet the size of a durian passed right through her chest. Her eyes were wide open, and her face, which had been injected with hyaluronic acid, was sttered with blood. When she fell, her sharp awl-like chin, pierced the ground deeply��


    It was a traumatic scene for President Bai.


    The ��instant execution bullet�� used by customs was specially made and also known as Death Bullet. Each Death Bullet was extremely expensive, and ensured that criminals died on the spot.


    So President Bai had no choice but to buy new identities; this was an expense that he couldn��t do without. Unless he had to smash an already cracked pot, there was no way he would create more trouble for himself.


    Death Bullets could cause extremely severe damage, and were simply his antithesis.


    President Bai shook his head and stopped thinking about it. ��Our next operation will target No. 60 High �C I��m going to wipe them out.��


    ��Since we have enough funds, it won��t take much to blow up a mere Foundation Establishment school.�� Long Ming was also very confident.


    However, the two men still felt uneasy.


    And their uneasiness was because of Wang Ling.


    This youngster��


    No��


    They refused to admit that this was a sixteen-year-old youngster!


    It was obvious that this was a bigwig��


    But they had never been able to figure out why such a bigwig was studying at No. 60 High.


    Previously, President Bai had been stubborn about wanting to get revenge on Wang Ling.


    But now he understood very well �C


    That getting revenge on Wang Ling was basically impossible��


    So, after overall consideration, President Bai changed his n and decided to blow up the school instead.


    While he was thinking, the siren inside Night Chief suddenly red at that moment, the shrill rm ringing throughout the entire Night Chief base.


    ��What is it? Hurry up and check!�� Bai Zhe frowned slightly. After moving several times, their base had settled underground, and was very difficult to detect.


    Knowing that Mixiu��s FCI was searching for traces of Night Chief, Night Chief had been on high alert these two days.


    The technical staff pulled up a 3D model simtion of Night Chief��s base, and the point of intrusion was marked with a heat source. A powerful energy could clearly be seen to swiftly cut through the earth like a sharp knife above the base as it invaded through the ground.


    ��What is that?��


    ��Ah! My glowing biceps <sup>1</sup> !��


    ��Ahhh! This little mouth is swallowing me! It hurts!��


    Soon, there were screams above them!


    President Bai��s eyes were fixed in the direction that the heat source was invading from, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ��Impudent! Actuallying to pick a fight with me?��


    He raised his head and gave a sharp cry. In a split second, an invisible sound wave was released, which blew open a massive hole in the ceiling.


    Seeing this, Long Ming felt an excruciating pain in his liver�� The money they had just earned would have to be used to repair the base again! Arge part of the reason why Night Chief hadn��t been running smoothly recently was because of base damages and repairs; each time there was a fight inside the base, President Bai couldn��t help punching holes in it.


    Long Ming wanted to cry �C making money wasn��t easy!


    And the biggest pain of all was that this sound wave actually had no effect on the intruder.


    Instead, the intruder crawled through the hole and into the base��s central control room.


    It turned out to be a huge red worm, which stretched out its long tongue threateningly and swept up all the executive staff inside the base. Which each person it swallowed, its body grew in size.


    ��Long Ming, hurry up and use your Long n��s secret art and get this greedy snake under control!�� Seeing that his opponent was a worm, President Bai became less rmed. The secret art of Long Ming��s Long n had a powerful control effect on insects; if they could capture such a strong worm, it would be a good fighting force!


    ��Lord, please cover me!�� Long Ming nodded, responding quickly as he swiftly formed a hand seal.


    He then pped one hand down hard on the ground, and a series of runes blossomed like a lotus, forming a circr magic array.


    Long Ming then quickly cut his wrist, and his blood dripped onto the magic array. The instant it seeped into the magic array, a fragrance promptly filled the air.


    ��This is���� President Bai frowned slightly.


    ��This is our Long n��s secret array for trapping insects. Sprinkling my blood on this array will produce a unique scent which insects and spirit beasts alike are unable to resist. As long as the other party enters the magic array, they will be trapped.��


    ��But isn��t it dangerous for you to stand here like this?�� asked President Bai.


    ��Rest assured, Lord, it��spletely fine. These captured insects are drawn inpletely by the scent of my blood. They��ll forget my existence, so they won��t attack me. I can use the Lo-��


    Before he could finish saying ��Low Blood Reverse Kill <sup>2</sup> ,�� the worm above Long Ming��s head directly stuck out its tongue and swept him up.


    President Bai: ������


    ��He actually thought my venerable self was a worm? What an undiscerning man�� but he does taste good���� Devil Gut Fungus Lord stared at President Bai. ��I came from across the sea, and suddenly smelled a strong energy underground�� So, it appears it was you����


    President Bai: ��Breaking in here, you have to pay the p-��


    Before he could say ��price���C


    President Bai was also no more��

 Chapter 886 - A Modern Alchemist’s Dilemma

    Chapter 886: A Modern Alchemist��s Dilemma


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was a disastrous fight �� not just Long Ming, but even President Bai felt that his death was a little unexpected.


    But the two of them weren��t truly dead, since Devil Gut Fungus Lord had just swallowed them, gaining their powers in the process. President Bai��s description of Devil Gut Fungus Lord in essence as a ��greedy snake�� had been spot on, as the more people he swallowed, the stronger he became.


    ��The Bai n��s secret art, the Long n��s secret art���� Having devoured both of them, Devil Gut Fungus Lord quickly digested his newfound strength. Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s confidence soared at possessing the Long n��s powerful ability to control insects and the Bai n��s powerful secret art of creation.


    He no longer had to worry about the light of Buddha. This secret art of creation was too powerful! Even if he was roasted under the light, Devil Gut Fungus Lord was confident he could swiftly repair the damaged bacteria;bining the power to repair and the ability to reproduce, the harmful bacteria he spawned would have the power of superbugs.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was utterly delighted by thebination of these recovery and reproduction abilities.


    Most crucially, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that President Bai actually had the power of Outer Dao!


    This was simply a great treasure he had devoured!


    Although President Bai hadn��tpletely collected the power of all six Outer Dao, he already had three.


    s for President Bai, the one to ultimately reap the benefits was Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    President Bai underestimated his enemy, and was devoured even before he had the chance to activate his Reverse Prity.


    That had really been a close one earlier.


    ��As expected, I am the fated master.�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord sneered darkly.


    If President Bai had used the Reverse Prity power of Outer Dao, devouring him would have been rendered ineffective, since Reverse Prity was originally an Outer Dao that was able to defy heaven and change fate. Moreover, one usually wouldn��t use this Outer Dao so easily unless their life was at stake.


    This carelessness was typical of experts.


    Nowadays, too many experts didn��t know how to fight when they were down to low health, and lost despite the many advantages they had at the beginning.


    It could be said that President Bai was a typical example.


    Besides, he even dared to natter on in battle.


    Usually, the one who died was the one who talked too much.


    ��Ours is truly an exceptional fusion.�� Devil Gut Fungus Lordughed cruelly. He waved his hand in the next moment, and a number of spatial summoning arrays appeared in the air above the ground.


    Hebined his summoning array with the Long n��s secret art to connect to Insect Valley and summon its most powerful and ruthless insect: Immortal Bug.


    This was a ck caterpir half a meter in length and covered in poisonous spines all over its body. It liked the dark and wasn��t afraid of fire or water, though it preferred to live in the water; the Immortal Bug��s ability to stay alive was at its fullest in a liquid environment.


    If an Immortal Bug was severely injured and didn��t immediately die, it would instantly recover in a short three seconds.


    Immortal Bugs didn��t like being exposed to sunlight, so Devil Gut Fungus Lord created ayer of bacteria cover to block out the light for the Immortal Bugs he summoned.


    ��


    Thus, when Immortal Toya rushed to the battlefield, he was met with a frightening, apocalyptic scene.


    There was a deep crevasse several miles long on the border of Mixiu, and what drew Immortal Toya��s attention was the swarm of Immortal Bugs. They poured out of the crevasse in a steady stream like a fountain, devouring everything around them and even nibbling on each other.


    Lamp posts and vehicles were all swallowed up one by one, and the suburban roads and green belts were also being gnawed away little by little.


    This was such a horrifying scene, reminiscent of a car crash <sup>1</sup> during the New Year��s concert.


    Immortal Toya, who hadbined with the pagoda spirit, arrived at the scene, his body glowing with a spirit light which flickered between blue and green. Immortal Toya��s healing spirit energy was initially blue, and after hebined with the pagoda spirit, his spirit light now had a touch of green.


    This was Immortal Toya��s first transnational mission. In addition to promoting the Office of Strategic Deception��s status abroad, it was also for his own peace of mind, so that he could travel further down his path.


    Looking at the sight in front of him, Immortal Toya��s lips thinned. He was wearing a purple Daoist robe, and his eyes were very cautious as he kept a close watch on the huge energy fluctuations under the ground. At the same time, he looked a little shaken.


    Because this fluctuation was a lot stronger than in the encounter with President Bai before.


    ��I don��t want to know what��s going on at all!�� Immortal Toya said.


    As a result, the pagoda spirit replied in his mind, ��You really are good for nothing. You can��t even tell? Devil Gut Fungus Lord has devoured Bai Zhe��s power; even that Long n descendant was swallowed up.��


    So that was it��


    Immortal Toya nodded to himself.


    His fighting abilities had indeed improved, but Immortal Toya had no idea how to handle this situation at all.


    Lack of battle experience was the inherent problem all alchemists faced.


    In an era of peace, the greatest role alchemists yed was to refine pills, medicine and the like. The days when two alchemists would hit each other with an Angry Buddha Fire Lotus as soon as they met were long over. Currently, a modern alchemist��s role was like that of a wet nurse.


    But people had always turned their backs on this role.


    A lot of battles were about fighting strength, and shy spells were emerging more and more; if the other side brought along an alchemist wet nurse, they would be disdained!


    So when cultivators went out in teams to get experience, they would clearly indicate when forming a group �� no wet nurses!


    As long as you prepared enough medicine in advance before going out to get experience, there was no need to bring an alchemist with you at all; not only were they expensive to hire, you could bebeled a ��coward�� for inviting an alchemist along.


    Hm��


    This was a particr prejudice modern cultivators held toward alchemists, many of whom were helpless to do anything about it.


    While Immortal Toya was reflecting on this, the earth suddenly shook, and a purple and ck light poured out of the ground like spring water breaking through the earth.


    ��Someone else hase to offer themselves up?�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord, who had emerged from the crack in the ground, gazed at Immortal Toya from a distance in the air, a sly look on his face.


    When he noticed the blue and green light wrapped around Immortal Toya��s body, he was pleasantly surprised.


    A world-defying spatial magic artifact?


    Well, it looked like the other party wasn��t just offering their head, but also an item��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord had been worried that he didn��t have a suitable ce to breed his bacteria.


    This magic artifact would be pretty good��

 Chapter 887 - The Advantages of Temp Work

    Chapter 887: The Advantages of Temp Work


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As the Toya n��s ancestral world-defying magic artifact, the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda was an unprecedented boon for the n. This was a magic artifact left behind by their ancestors back then. Unlike some person who relied on an ancestral grandmother to fight, the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda��s pagoda spirit had formidable fighting capabilities.


    ��The fighting strength gained from a body possession �C what do you think your chances of winning are?�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord remained steadily aloft in the air. With just a wave of his hand, the innumerable Immortal Bugs on the ground suddenly rushed toward Immortal Toya like a swarm of locusts.


    The Immortal Bugs filled the sky and blocked out the sun, creating astonishing momentum as a gigantic shadow covered everything before it.


    Immortal Toya couldn��t let this wave of insects and super viruses touch him!!


    An ordinary Daoist robe wouldn��t be able to withstand this wave at all �C the smallest contact with a virus, and it would instantly be chewed up until there was nothing left but rags. However, it wouldn��t be that easy for the virus-carrying Immortal Bugs to get close to Immortal Toya.


    ��Out of my way!�� Immortal Toya roared at the wave of insects.


    The next instant, his body moved on its own, controlled by the pagoda spirit. A green spirit light poured forth from his body and directly shed with the ck wave of insects which filled the sky. This green light was none other than the light of purification unique to alchemists, which was also rted to the qi that alchemists umted in their bodies after refining medicine for many years, and which was called medicine qi.


    A senior alchemist could have thousands of different kinds of medicine qi, which had a lot to do with the medicinal ingredients he came into contact with while refining medicine. In order to make enough money to restore the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda, Immortal Toya had practically worked himself to death by doing odd jobs, which hadn��t beenpletely in vain.


    A lot of people might never bother with temp work, but it really was useful!


    While he worked during this period of time, Immortal Toya took on hundreds of different tasks and came into contact with far more medicinal ingredients than before. Since a lot of the medicines he refined were based on customer orders, it was the customers who had to provide all the medicinal ingredients. Even if Immortal Toya failed in the end, he still didn��t need to paypensation, since the customers who came to him for medicine refinement were generally insured against ��medicine refinement risks�� to minimize the loss from a failed refinement.


    On top of that, Immortal Toya also researched new pills and medicines, taking new approaches with their ingredients.


    The WIFI pill, portable charger pill, beauty makeover pill, and the Liuwei Dihuang pill <sup>1</sup> recently popr among A-list male celebrities were some examples. After a lot of medicinal ingredients were mixed together, they turned into new varieties of medicinal ingredients.


    Without Immortal Toya knowing it, he had actually already been exposed to more than a thousand medicinal ingredients, which included original andmon medicinal ingredients, along with many rare and unusual ones. The medicine qi from these medicinal ingredients now ovepped each other, and drawing on the power of the pagoda spirit, the light of purification it created was in fact exceptionally powerful.


    The green light enveloped the sky, like the sun breaking through the dark night and the dawn slowly stretching over the horizon, as the light of purification passed through in a cycle <sup>2</sup> !


    The instant this light of purification, which contained over a thousand types of medicine qi, touched these virus-ridden Immortal Bugs, the insects actually emitted hot steam, and in the end turned into small fireballs as they were directly burned to a crisp!


    Looking at this scene, Immortal Toya was exultant.


    This light of purificationbined with over a thousand types of medicine qi was simply the antithesis of both these viruses and Immortal Bugs.


    These insects that had attacked so fiercely thus gave off the sense of moths flying heroically into the me; it was as if hundreds of thousands of moths were hurling themselves into the fire.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord realized that he had underestimated the force of this light of purification, which contained over a thousand types of medicinal qi. This light didn��t just contain medicine qi; also mixed into it were all kinds of antibiotics as well as the vitamins A, B, C. D, E, F, G��


    The Immortal Bugs couldn��t get close to Immortal Toya at all, and neither could the viruses.


    However��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord wasn��t the least bit panicked.


    The Immortal Bugs�� attack looked very intimidating, but in fact, Devil Gut Fungus Lord hadn��t even used twenty percent of his strength.


    While this light of purification which contained medicine qi was very troublesome and could hold off hundreds of thousands of virus-ridden Immortal Bugs, then what if he increased the number?


    ��Ten million Immortal Bugs���� The next moment, Devil Gut Fungus Lord flicked his finger. The earth trembled, and like a volcano erupting, endless waves of Immortal Bugs poured out in a frenzy from the crevasse in the ground.


    Both Immortal Toya and the pagoda spirit were shaken by this scene.


    This power had alreadypletely surpassed True Immortal level��


    And most importantly, the abilities of these ten million virus-ridden Immortal Bugs had beenpletely upgraded!


    Each Immortal Bug was actually wrapped in a deep blue light.


    This was the power of the water element!


    President Bai originally had the power of Outer Dao to use the elements.


    After devouring President Bai��s powers, Devil Gut Fungus Lord covered the Immortal Bugs with the power of water in reaction to being fried by the light of purification. These Immortal Bugs thus rose up once again,pletely whole!


    What should he do now?


    Immortal Toya felt a little overwhelmed.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s abilities had improved too much after he devoured President Bai, Long Ming, as well as many of Night Chief��s executive members.


    Immortal Toya��s face turned red under this terrible spiritual pressure.


    ��Dammit�� I can��t hold on for much longer!�� Immortal Toya bore up under the onught desperately.


    In the face of the pressure from these ten million Immortal Bugs, however, the green light of purification was fading little by little. Finally, this army of ten million insects were gnawing on Immortal Toya��s fingers.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was greatly delighted at this scene.


    ��Just like an ant trying to shake a big tree and a mantis trying to stop a chariot.�� He rattled off two idioms in a row, showing himself to be very cultured.


    Meanwhile, he fixed his deep on gaze on Immortal Toya, who was being devoured.


    A momentter, he sensed Immortal Toya��s aura vanishpletely.


    He forgot all about devouring Immortal Toya, as he very carefully controlled the insects.


    His only goal was the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda.


    He waved his hand, and the army of ten million insects dispersed.


    ��Huh?��


    He was surprised to find that the green light of purification emitted by the pagoda spirit hadn��t beenpletely annihted; a small light like a firefly was still floating in the air.


    The next moment, Immortal Toya��s body was reborn along with this firefly light.


    The oue of this scene waspletely unexpected.


    Immortal Toya came back to life.


    And in that moment, there were actually two pagoda spirits standing behind Immortal Toya��


    What was this?


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was very bewildered.


    The two pagoda spirits joined hands and whirled around Immortal Toya.


    Immortal Toya smiled.


    In the end, this bacterium wasn��t very cultured at all.


    He didn��t even know the song-and-dance duet <sup>3</sup> ��

 Chapter 888 - The Wisdom Of Polyphonic Characters

    Chapter 888: The Wisdom Of Polyphonic Characters


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the second pagoda spirit came out, Devil Gut Fungus Lord was dumbstruck. It was originally only one pagoda spirit; how had it be two? It was also clear that this wasn��t a clone of the first pagoda spirit, but was truly another one, because Immortal Toya��s strength and aura had doubled after the second pagoda spirit appeared.


    What on earth was going on?


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord drew a deep breath and asserted control over the army of ten million insects, which had the power to plunder and devour everything. However, such huge momentum had also been detected by Mixiu��s government troops. Night Chief was already under Mixiu��s surveince to begin with, and with this huge fluctuation of energy on the border, their defense mechanisms were activated.


    Immortal Toya wasn��t Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s only opponent now; Mixiu��s national army as well as cultivators who had received the news were on their way.


    The situation didn��t look good, but Devil Gut Fungus Lord was still unperturbed. In his opinion, the Mixiu cultivators who were on their way after receiving the news were simply nothing more than energy supplements �� the more people he devoured, the stronger he would be.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    Several missiles were fired at Devil Gut Fungus Lord. Devil Gut Fungus Lord didn��t even look at them as he directly controlled the insect army into blocking the missiles with their bodies. The sky lit up with explosions as massive numbers of insect soldiers were fried. These weren��t ordinary missiles, but spirit power missiles made from thepression of highly dense spirit power molecules. These wererge-caliber warheads which were more destructive than the original nuclear bomb. Furthermore, they were very environmentally friendly, and didn��t have the side effect of radiation.


    In the second great war of modern cultivation human history, a spirit power missile had been used to directly destroy a country.


    In the sky, Devil Gut Fungus Lord was buffeted by the powerful shock wave, but it waspletely harmless to him.


    ��Want to go up against me with a few missiles? Too naive.�� Devil Gut Fungus Lord raised his hand, utterly dismissive of the national army��s missiles.


    In fact, given his current ability, he could have his insect troops gobble up the missiles before they exploded.


    What happened just now was purely Devil Gut Fungus Lord testing how strong the missiles were.


    However, he was greatly disappointed by the results.


    These missiles were too weak.


    They were far inferior to the Wutian Golden Buddha Palm, and Devil Gut Fungus Lord felt that they weren��t even as strong as Immortal Toya��s light of purification.


    ��Failed?��


    A military officer at national defense HQ gazed at the scene via satellite surveince.


    ��Commander, sir�� What should we do now?�� The technical staff in charge of controlling the missile��s trajectory broke out in a cold sweat.


    ��We can only continue to harass him with missiles; we��re waiting on approval from the higher-ups concerning therger warheads����


    ��But is it really alright for us as soldiers of Mixiu to so obviously speak thenguage of Huaxiu?��


    ��The author hasn��t passed CET 4 <sup>1</sup> yet, we have no choice. This isn��t the time to bother with that.��


    ������


    ��Did Mixiu Alliance send out the notice?��


    ��Yes, Commander, sir! Mixiu Alliance has already called for all hero cultivators to hurry to the battlefield! The closest backup has almost arrived!��


    ��Very good!�� Themander-in-charge nodded.


    Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on Immortal Toya��s face on the surveince screen.


    In the end, this invasion had happened on Mixiu��s border.


    They didn��t want the spotlight to be snatched away by a Huaxiu cultivator.


    ��


    While Mixiu Alliance, i.e. Mixiu Alliance of Cultivators, had a slightly different organizational structure than Huaxiu Alliance, the role it yed was the same. It was responsible for maintaining order, coordinating among the various major cultivator organizations, putting together ranking statistics of the strongest cultivators in the country and so on�� But unlike other countries, Mixiu also had a special feature �� the hero system.


    At that moment, the closest heroes had already arrived on the frontline.


    In the sky, the two pagoda spirits spun around Immortal Toya beforepletely fusing with him, and two green spirit spheres revolved around him, likes orbiting the sun.


    Just like Devil Gut Fungus Lord said, Immortal Toya��s fighting strength had doubled, but it still wasn��t going to be an easy fight. Devil Gut Fungus Lord was too powerful�� it was possible that the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda would have to exhibit all its power before Immortal Toya could match the other side.


    But to go all out, he had to be killed nine times.


    Each time he died, a new pagoda spirit would appear.


    Right now it was a two-person cycle.


    The strongest form was the nine-person cycle.


    So Immortal Toya had nine lives in total.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord had to kill him nine times.


    Hm��


    This was the true pronunciation of the word ��cycle�� in the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda �� it wasn��t the third tone, but the fourth tone <sup>2</sup> ��


    This was how the Nine Cycles Exquisite Pagoda got its name.


    The situation now was very dire, and thest thing Immortal Toya wanted was Devil Gut Fungus Lord to continue to gobble up and gain power.


    Yet this most worrying situation still happened��


    From a distance, a masked female heroine dressed in leather swiftly advanced by swinging from the buildings. Her butt spurted out white thread�� If Immortal Toya was right, this should be spider silk��


    ��Don��t be afraid! I��m here!��


    The masked heroine��s butt spurted out spider silk whichnded with a st at Immortal Toya��s feet as she hung upside down in the air.


    Immortal Toya dropped his forehead into his hand. ��And you are����


    ��I��m a Mixiu A-ss hero, Silky Web Heroine!�� The masked woman loudly introduced herself with pride. ��I have no other interests apart from maintaining world peace! This opponent looks very fierce, but you can rest assured that as long as I��m here, he can��t hurt you at all ����


    Immortal Toya: ������


    Before this poor Silky Web Heroine could finish speaking, she was gone.


    Immortal Toya looked down. There was already no trace of Silky Web Heroine under his feet, except for a bit of spider silk that was stuck to the sole of his foot like gum��


    Immortal Toya was a little speechless at this situation.


    He didn��t know how strong an A-ss hero was��


    But it was very clear that an A-ss hero couldn��t handle Devil Gut Fungus Lord at all!


    Couldn��t Mixiu Alliance send someone a little more reliable?


    While Immortal Toya was thinking this, in the distance, an old man wearing a blue and white porcin helmet walked unhurriedly forward in the sky.


    ��Someone else looking to die?��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord sneered.


    He manipted the insect army into charging at the old man.


    However, the old man just cocked his head, and in the next moment, the bodies of the insects that got close to him actually transformed as they were assimted by his porcin powers, bing extremely fragile.


    The old man blew lightly, and these insects, which had be blue and white porcin, turned into fine powder��


    Immortal Toya was nk. ��You are��?��


    The old man with the blue and white porcin helmet said serenely, ��I am the SS-ss hero, Porcino <sup>3</sup> .��


    Immortal Toya: ����

 Chapter 889 - If You Have a Problem You Can’t Solve, Look for Wang Ling

    Chapter 889: If You Have a Problem You Can��t Solve, Look for Wang Ling


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Porcino��


    When he heard this name, Immortal Toya wanted to ridicule it but couldn��t. It was the same with that Silky Web Heroine just now �C it was the first time Immortal Toya had seen a spider-woman produce spider silk with her butt. Was this the poor taste of modern heroes nowadays?


    Immortal Toya wasn��t familiar with Mixiu��s hero cultivators, and had only heard of a few names which were famous in the International Alliance of Cultivators.


    Each country had a different cultivation philosophy, but generally speaking, cultivators would fight hard for assignments from the Alliance of Cultivators in their respective countries to help maintain order as well as make a name for themselves. There were plenty of cases where cultivators gradually gained status and fame throughout thend through these tasks.


    Of course, there were also exceptions��


    Such as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    This Great Death-Courting Senior had never actively volunteered for an assignment, but freeloaded off them and managed to gain widespread fame.


    Because it was an era of peace, modern cultivators paid more attention to reputation and status, and Mixiu��s hero cultivators were no exception. Of course, there was another important reason, which was if they assisted Mixiu Alliance inpleting this assignment, there would be a massive bonus; the heroes were depending on it.


    After all, everyone had to eat.


    Immortal Toya took a deep breath and felt out the activity around him.


    Many powerful auras were gathering on the frontline of battle within a radius of three thousand li, and a dozen or so of Mixiu��s hero cultivators were on their way over.


    Some were strong, some were weak. The weak onesing to the battlefield would undoubtedly just feed Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    ��There��s not much time left����


    Immortal Toya sighed.


    He was aware that he had to settle this fight as soon as possible.


    Because there actually wasn��t much time left.


    He had six minutes at most before those hero cultivators arrived on the frontline. He had to settle this fight by then before things got messy.


    ��Stranger���� At that moment, the SS-ss hero Porcino strolled over in the air.


    With each step he took, a blue and white porcin flower bloomed under his feet, and he gave off an amazing and imposing air.


    Immortal Toya already had a general understanding of what Porcino was capable of.


    He had the ability to crush things.


    Anything that got close to Porcino would instantly turn into brittle porcin which was then shattered by his aura.


    This was an extremely advanced Assimtion of Matter Spell, but it also had a fatal w: if you were just a little careless, you would also be assimted yourself. It could only be said that Porcino was indeed worthy of being an SS-ss hero; he had broken away from the danger of being assimted and refined this spell into a passive skill which he wielded.


    Based on what Immortal Toya knew, a lot of thought had gone into refining this skill.


    The only pity was that Porcino was still a bachelor even in his old age.


    No one wanted to go to sleep with their wife in their arms, only to have her turned into blue and white porcin the next day��


    ��Mr Porcino, do you have any suggestions?�� Time was running out, so Immortal Toya didn��t want to say much.


    ��Since you��re from out of town, you just need to watch�� This fight was never yours to begin with.�� Porcino sneered. ��For this type of fiend, my ability is simply his antithesis.


    ��Just watch, stranger! I��ll carry you to victory!��


    With that, Porcino leapt up and charged straight at the insect army.


    His Assimtion of Matter Spell had be a passive skill; as long as he could reach the center of the battlefield and touch Devil Gut Fungus Lord, it would be his win!


    Want to get close?


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was quick to respond.


    This was a dangerous old man.


    The countless insect soldiers up ahead had been turned into fragile blue and white porcin; it looked like it would be hard to hold him off.


    Full of confidence, Porcino kept marching forward.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord frowned slightly.


    He increased the number of Immortal Bugs again. This time, he no longer wrapped them in water, but actually gave them the power of fire. The sky was filled with the Immortal Bugsbusting into little fireballs which struck Porcino.


    At first, Porcino didn��t understand the reason for this move.


    But as the temperature increased, he sensed something was wrong.


    The blue and white porcin on his body was actually being baked bit by bit under such high temperatures�� His Assimtion of Matter Spell was the most affected by fiery heat.


    ��Ah!�� Porcino was then surrounded by these burning Immortal Bugs, and he cried out in pain.


    ��We have to save him!��


    Immortal Toya knew Porcino had already failed.


    But in this situation, he also didn��t dare get close.


    It wasn��t Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s burning Immortal Bugs that he was afraid of, but Porcino�� What if he also turned into porcin after rushing over?


    Immortal Toya never thought that ��pengci <sup>1</sup> �� this social epidemic would actually take on this type of meaning on the cultivator��s battlefield.


    No�� there had to be a way��


    Immortal Toya took a deep breath.


    Previously, he had learned a trick from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    On several asions, when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was almost at the end of his rope, he would take out his strongest skill.


    And Immortal Toya was now in a tight spot.


    Sure enough, if you had a problem you couldn��t solve, look for Ling Zhenren!


    ��Zhenren? Senior Ling Zhenren?��


    At that moment, Immortal Toya raised his head and tentatively called out to the sky twice.


    But the sky was as empty as anything, and there wasn��t the slightest response at all��


    Immortal Toya didn��t buy it.


    Everyone knew that what the mensao Ling Zhenren liked to do most was to lurk.


    Although he usually wasn��t good at speaking and seldom said anything in the chat group, everyone had profoundly experienced Ling Zhenren being a mensao!


    ��Senior Ling Zhenren?��


    Immortal Toya shouted again.


    Actually, Immortal Toya was still a little timid even when he yelled. After all, he didn��t have as close a rtionship with Ling Zhenren as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    The other side might not necessarily heed his wishful thinking.


    And most importantly, because they weren��t close, Ling Zhenren might not have bothered to observe him on the battlefield.


    So after thinking about it, Immortal Toya decided to add a bonus. ��Ling Zhenren? If you help me, I promise that from this moment on, I��ll join the Crispy Noodle Snacks Sect! I��ll eat crispy noodle snacks with you every day!��


    As soon as he said that��


    A space opened in the air.


    Right after that, a bottle fell into Immortal Toya��s hands.


    This was a bottle of 84 Disinfectant which Wang Ling had personally enchanted.

 Chapter 890 - A Fall of Divine Liquid

    Chapter 890: A Fall of Divine Liquid


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    An enchanted bottle of 84 disinfectant?


    Immortal Toya epted the divine artifact with both hands. His heart was unexpectedly unruffled; it seemed he was already used to it. Only Ling Zhenren could make an otherwise shocking operation seem very basic.


    The appearance of this bottle of disinfectant also shook Devil Gut Fungus Lord. In reality, Devil Gut Fungus Lord had already forgotten who his creator was, but the sudden appearance of this bottle of disinfectant gave him a feeling of familiarity.


    When Devil Gut Fungus Lord had still been a small bacterium, it hadn��t developed spiritual wisdom yet and had no idea where it hade from. This thus made Devil Gut Fungus Lord think of itself as ��a bacterium that had been born with a silver spoon in its mouth,�� and that it had been chosen by the heavens.


    But the instant this enchanted bottle of 84 Disinfectant appeared, Devil Gut Fungus Lord never things that had been enchanted to somehow resonate with each other, and his memory was stirred up at the same time.


    In his mind, the quiet and fair face of a youngster unexpectedly appeared.


    The youngster had short light hair and anguid expression, as if he was perpetually in a half-asleep state. He lookedpletely unthreatening �C nothing more than a harmless teenager �C but he gave Devil Gut Fungus Lord a huge shock and sense of crisis.


    This memory alone made Devil Gut Fungus Lord drip with cold sweat, and all his attacks were interrupted. The instant his thoughts paused, the ten million Immortal Bugs in the sky turned into a bunch of flies without a leader and began to tear into each other.


    Seeing this, Porcino quickly retreated some distance away, not daring to rush in willy-nilly again.


    He had almost lost his life earlier because he had been too aggressive and reckless!


    At the same time, his eyes were also focused on the bottle of disinfectant in Immortal Toya��s hands.


    He was sure that it was because of this bottle of disinfectant that this fierce Devil Gut Fungus Lord had stopped his offense.


    Porcino: ��Brother, what is this bottle of magic treasure that looks like disinfectant?��


    For a moment, Immortal Toya didn��t know how to answer this question.


    Magic treasure that looked like disinfectant?


    No��


    This <em>was </em>a damn bottle of disinfectant! It sold for 29.88 HNY at the supermarket, and was the kind that was a two-for-one deal when it was on special��


    Immortal Toya nced at the bottle��s packaging. Therge yellow characters ��free gift�� on it was exceptionally conspicuous.


    This enchanted bottle of disinfectant was a freebie to boot�� Generally speaking, freebies were things that were about to expire, so they would be bundled into promotional giveaways.


    But now that it had passed through Ling Zhenren��s hands, this bottle of disinfectant which had been about to expire had clearly reached the pinnacle of its liquid life.


    Huh��


    And it had also been touched by Ling Zhenren��s beautiful hands��


    Staring at this bottle of disinfectant, Immortal Toya actually felt a trace of jealousy.


    ��Impossible! Impossible!��


    On the other side, it seemed that Devil Gut Fungus Lord, whose memory had been triggered as he recalled his origins, couldn��t ept the truth at all as he gripped his head and screamed.


    Immortal Toya sighed. He had already flipped opened the lid of the bottle, and the pungent smell which was released caused Devil Gut Fungus Lord to feel even more pain. Even though Immortal Toya was clearly some distance away, the smell of the disinfectant already had an effect on Devil Gut Fungus Lord!


    ��You��re trying to kill me����


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord clenched his teeth and rejected his origins with all his might. ��I was born the strongest! I don��t have a master! My power to devour is unmatched in the universe, and with time, I��ll definitely be the supreme Devil Lord!��


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord yelled in a loud voice, ��Powers of Outer Dao!��


    He condensed together all the three powers of Outer Dao that President Bai had collected.


    When the five major elements came together, they turned into an elemental ss armor which covered his body, with all kinds of dazzling lights ovepping each other. It was just like the cheap light effects which renminbi yers spent lots on for their characters: they were cheap, but looked awesome.


    In addition, the power of Reverse Prity also appeared in the form of a round Tai Chi disc, which was the symbol of Reverse Prity, on Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s ss armor.


    Porcino��s face drained of color. ��He is even capable of this Outer Dao?!�� This was an Outer Dao that practically all cultivators yearned for. If you mastered this Outer Dao, it was like having the power to overturn the heavens and change fate! Even if you were on the verge of death, you could regain full health and be resurrected with this power.


    ��Is that Mixiu Alliance? Stop the other hero cultivators froming! They��re not his match!�� Porcino made a call.


    Porcino was very clear on the current situation. Against such an enemy, there was absolutely nothing the other hero cultivators could do; even he had almost been heavily crippled. Recklessly charging in without a n was nothing more thaning all this way to court death.


    The situation right now was already messy enough!


    More people would only make things worse!


    Mixiu Alliance responded, ��It��s toote. The hero cultivators will reach the frontline in one minute����


    Porcino clenched his teeth. ��Wretch!��


    ��One minute?��


    Listening to the conversation, Immortal Toya nodded.


    One minute was ample time.


    Furthermore, it was enough to punish Devil Gut Fungus Lord several times over.


    Porcino: ��Little brother, let��s withdraw! Your bottle of disinfectant is very strong, but what we��re up against is the power of Outer Dao, Reverse Prity �C there��s no way you can kill him!��


    ��Not necessarily.��


    Immortal Toya shook his head.


    He poured out a drop of disinfectant, and just like the great Guanyin sprinkling sweet dew from the jade bottle <sup>1</sup> , Immortal Toya flicked that drop of disinfectant in Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s direction.


    <em>Bzz!</em>


    This glittering drop of divine liquid emitted the most formidable spirit power and actually carried a touch of annihtion! Porcino was so scared his face turned pale!


    At the same time, the heaven and the earth changed color, and a huge vortex appeared in the air as the spirit power in this drop of disinfectant actually tore open the walls of the sky.


    Porcino��s jaw dropped and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets!


    This��


    This was actually the spirit power in one damn drop of disinfectant? He felt that this one drop of disinfectant was dozens of times more powerful than him��


    No! This was no longer disinfectant! This drop was a one-of-a-kind super divine liquid!


    Sensing the danger in the divine liquid, Devil Gut Fungus Lord knew that he was powerless to withstand it. However, he had the power of Outer Dao Reverse Prity, so heughed wildly. ��Want to kill me? I am an existence that cannot die or be killed!��


    <em>Bzz!</em>


    As soon as he spoke, the divine liquid exploded with energy once again, and a strong purifying power swept over the scene.


    The next moment, under Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s extremely stupefied gaze, the elemental ss armor and Reverse Prity round disc which he was wearing directly shattered on the spot.


    The power in this drop of disinfectant was above that of Outer Dao!

 Chapter 891 - An International Hero!

    Chapter 891: An International Hero!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A drop of divine liquid shook the sky as the ripples swept over the ground and caused heaven and earth to fall silent. Even Immortal Toya was shocked at the power of this drop of divine liquid. After throwing it out, he remained unmoving and silent in the sky for a long time, utterly shaken by this scene.


    All this time��


    Ling Zhenren was far, far stronger than Immortal Toya had imagined.


    Immortal Toya of course knew that Ling Zhenren was a top expert. But now, after experiencing the formidable power of this drop of disinfectant for himself, Immortal Toya thoroughly understood.


    This�� wasn��t a damn top expert!


    This was simply a god!


    It seemed��


    Ling Zhenren had a very close connection to the Domain of the Gods!


    Immortal Toya worshiped Wang Ling in his heart.


    This wasn��t a technique a person in the world below was capable of. In Immortal Toya��s opinion, Wang Ling was already far beyond even Venerated Immortal level, and only the legendary experts from the Domain of the Gods could reach realms above Venerated Immortal.


    Immortal Toya had already encountered both Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi.


    These two people were originally experts with exceptional abilities from the Domain of the Gods.


    But what puzzled Immortal Toya a little was that, looking at Ling Zhenren, thetter seemed to have a very limited understanding of the Domain of the Gods.


    Could it be possible that Ling Zhenren wasn��t from the Domain of the Gods?


    Or perhaps��


    Was there another realm above the Domain of the Gods in this world?


    Immortal Toya pondered this in his heart.


    Meanwhile, in Porcino��s eyes, what Immortal Toya did just now was simply like a miracle descending��


    ��So this is an expert���� Porcino had to admit he had been short-sighted; he thought this foreigner from Huaxiu wasn��t strong, and never expected the other party to actually take out such a magic treasure.


    Furthermore, after sending out that drop of divine liquid, which clearly had such astonishing power, the other party waspletely unruffled as he stood in the air, as if he had done a minor thing��


    This was a genuine expert!


    It was clear that this expert had already experienced many battles. In the face of such strong fluctuations, he remained unmoved �C this was the true style of an Almighty.


    It was just that in Huaxiu, there really weren��t many experts who were famous abroad.


    This was because each country worked in a different way.


    Huaxiu Alliance didn��t have a hero cultivator system like Mixiu Alliance did. Cultivators who were famous in Huaxiu Alliance might not be known internationally �� theirtest rising star was that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the first True Venerated in the world.


    And in Huaxiu Alliance, apart from the Ten Generals, Porcino didn��t know any other cultivator at all.


    <em>Bzz!</em>


    This drop of divine fluid finally pushed through everything. It fell on Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s chest and instantly dissolved.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord gave a gut-wrenching scream. There was nothing he could do to block the power in this drop of divine liquid.


    At that very moment, Devil Gut Fungus Lord felt like an ice cube being boiled as endless steam evaporated from his body. He gripped his head and yelled, ��You created me�� but now you want to destroy me����


    He had already epted the truth of his creation since he realized that he couldn��t withstand this destructive force at all.


    ��If you were devoted to doing good, I might have let you keep your life, but you caused so much trouble. Naturally, you can��t be allowed to live.�� Immortal Toya stared at the dying Devil Gut Fungus Lord, whose body was already half on fire.


    In the distance, more and more hero cultivators were arriving, many with mud and bruises on them.


    They had all rushed to the frontline to provide backup after receiving the order from Mixiu Alliance, but just as they were about to get there, there had been a sudden explosion of overwhelming spirit power up ahead. Some of the hero cultivators had been so startled that their auras destabilized and they fell straight down from the sky��


    That was how they got their bruises and scars.


    ��Don��t be afraid! I am here!�� A burly blond man hovered in the sky with his arms folded. He originally had a skinny physique, but the moment he reached the frontline, his muscles swelled as if they had been inted!


    Even Porcino couldn��t help bowing when he saw him. ��Mr Olu!��


    This was Olu, an SSS-ss hero known as Light of the City! He was also the most famous hero cultivator in Mixiu Alliance, and currently the only SSS-ss hero!


    But when he arrived at the scene, Devil Gut Fungus Lord was already dying.


    Mr Olu sighed a little disappointedly. ��It seems that there��s no need for me to fight. But that��s good too����


    As the ��Light of the City,�� Mr Olu was in fact very tired every time he carried out a mission. The thing about his unique technique was that he had to eat hair to gain power; with each strand of hair he ate, his strength would double.


    Given how dangerous Devil Gut Fungus Lord was, Mr Olu had thought he might have to eat up all his hair this time.


    His bald head was a sign that he was at his strongest, and also the origin of his hero codename ��Light of the City.��


    Porcino: ��This Huaxiu little brother isn��t ordinary; Mr Olu probably already sensed it just now.��


    Mr Olu nodded. That indeed was very formidable strength. None of their Mixiu Alliance cultivators, including him, could release such strong spirit power.


    By now, Devil Gut Fungus Lord had been reduced to flying ash.


    Mr Olu and Porcino went forward to pay their respects to Immortal Toya on behalf of the group of hero cultivators. ��Brother�� may I ask, what divine being are you?��


    Immortal Toya: ��I am from the Office of Strategic Deception.��


    All the hero cultivators instantly understood. It turned out he was from that new sect set up by the True Venerated!


    ��Then may I ask, Your Excellency���� Porcino wanted to ask another question.


    Chin in hand, Immortal Toya pondered carefully, and felt that he shouldn��t reveal too much abroad.


    Immortal Toya: ��I��m not the sect leader; for a fiend of this level, there��s no need at all for our sect leader to take action himself.��


    ��Then may I ask, what is this brother��s Daoist name?��


    Immortal Toya quickly replied, ��I don��t have a Daoist name. But remember my name.��


    ��Go ahead, brother!��


    ��My name �C is Odd Zhuo!��


    ��


    That evening, after washing and getting ready for bed, Odd Zhuo turned on the TV. The female newsreader was giving an eloquent report: ��ording to thetest news we��ve received, the viin who invaded Mixiu��s border today has already been annihted by Odd Zhuo, a cultivator from the Office of Strategic Deception. What kind of divine being is this Mr Odd Zhuo? Let��s listen to what other hero cultivators have to say about Odd Zhuo.��


    ��????��


    Odd Zhuo rubbed his eyes and repeatedly confirmed the news caption.


    That couldn��t be��


    When did he go abroad?

 Chapter 892 - Director Odd Zhuo’s 【Love】

    Chapter 892: Director Odd Zhuo��s ��Love��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    News of the battle in which evil was vanquished on Mixiu��s border over the sea traveled faster than Odd Zhuo imagined. After watching the news on TV, veteran Odd Zhuo could roughly guess what had happened.


    It had to be some person from the Office of Strategic Deception on a mission, who had once again given him all the credit. But the problem was that he was just a Golden Core cultivator! If any type of credit was given to him now, Odd Zhuo immediately felt immense pressure.


    In short��


    Odd Zhuo was well aware.


    He probably wasn��t going to get any rest tonight.


    As soon as the midnight news came out, the phone in Odd Zhuo��s apartment started ringing off the hook with all kinds of congrattions.


    Odd Zhuo checked the message which he had just posted in Wechat Moments hours ago.


    It was actually very short, and only contained one word: <em>Exhausted!</em>


    Of course, it didn��t have anything to do with vanquishing evil �C Odd Zhuo had purely been referring to how inadequate he felt since shooting to fame after bing the director of the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    But it was still too early for Odd Zhuo to retire.


    He had only just assumed this position; it would be at least another five hundred years before he could retire.


    After the midnight news, Odd Zhuo��s post instantly received hundreds of likes.


    ��As expected of Director Zhou. You can even vanquish evil and uphold Dao across the sea! I saw it! The admiration on that Mixiu hero cultivator��s face when he was interviewed! That Light of the City has never show admiration like this for anyone else before!��


    ��Director Zhuo is young and promising. On top of handling study issues, he vanquishes evil and upholds Dao on the side �C he is the model for our young generation!��


    ��I heard that the fiend destroyed the leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s medicine team Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind. I��m in the film business, and to celebrate Director Zhuo��s remarkable feat, he can contact me anytime. Once Immortal Toya��s Chrysanthemum Ind has been rebuilt, we can make a film called <em>To Chrysanthemum Ind </em>based on this event, and the protagonist will be modeled on Director Zhuo.��


    Odd Zhuo flushed when he read thesepliments.


    Because this really had nothing to do with him.


    But since the Office of Strategic Deception had already decided on this, he had no choice but to shoulder this wok.


    Odd Zhu��s heart was very tired.


    He used to carry the wok for one person.


    Now, he had be ��Wok King�� for the entire sect.


    ��


    Tuesday, August 22nd.


    It was the ninth day of the summer break.


    When Odd Zhuo left home that morning, there was already arge, packed crowd of reporters in front of the main entrance of the staff apartment. The reporters didn��t dare directly burst into the building, and so waited at the intersection in front of the apartment for Odd Zhuo toe out.


    That was the only route Odd Zhuo could take to get to work.


    As soon as he appeared at the main entrance, he instantly knew it was a bad idea, but it was toote to turn back even if he wanted to, as the reporters had already spotted him.


    ��Director Zhuo is out!��


    Saying that, a reporter opened the briefcase he was holding, and some ��telescopic eyes�� (tele-eye for short) flew out to hover in the air and start to film Odd Zhuo from all angles.


    These mechanical eyes were magic treasures for conducting interviews and were very popr with reporters now; as long as it had a photo of the target, the telescopic eye would automatically recognize them and carry out the interview.


    However, this magic treasure was very costly, and an ordinary tabloid newspaper wouldn��t be able to afford it. As Odd Zhou stood at the main entrance, several telescopic eyes had already seized the moment to float over to him from afar.


    A nce at thework logo of these telescopic eyes told him that they were from the Toilet Lidwork.


    The telescopic eyes yed the interview questions which had already been recorded: ��Director Zhuo, can you give us details on how you defeated that viin? I heard that he was very strong and Mixiu nation��s missiles couldn��t hurt him. As a Golden Core Cultivator, can you tell us what was your key to sess?��


    Odd Zhuo was rendered speechless.


    Details��


    How would he know!


    Of course he had a key to sess!


    It was his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling!


    But to say that�� He didn��t dare!


    �� <em>Ai </em>[1.This interjection and the Chinese word for ��love�� share the same pronunciation.]���� Odd Zhuo sighed.


    The reporters heard his reply from a distance.


    Love?


    Immediately, they were utterly stunned by this simple but impressive answer.


    It could only be said, as expected of currently the most well-known official in Songhai City, who had caught the most devils and demons.


    The reporter with the telescopic eye from the Toilet Lidwork cried out in surprise, ��General Director Zhuo��s key to dealing with evil is actually: love!��


    It was pandemonium.


    The reporters were all nk.


    Love?


    For a moment, all the reporters on the road were quiet as they pondered this meaning.


    The Toilet Lid Network reporter sighed with feeling. ��It looks like the reason these viins were vanquished was because they were moved by Director Odd Zhuo��s ��love.�� To use such a sinct word as ��love,�� Director Zhuo vividly expresses the boundless love and fearlessness he feels when he confronts evil, as well as his magnificent ambition and mighty determination to change the world with the power of love; it also depicts his beautiful dream as a man of the people to love them, love his work, and to use all his love and passion to reform these viins.��


    ��So�� so that��s it����


    Many of the reporters were dumbstruck for a moment when they heard this.


    They were hurriedly taking notes in their notebooks.


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    At that moment, the reporter used the telescopic eye to ask again, ��What I said should be right, shouldn��t it? Is there anything that Director Zhou wants to add?��


    Odd Zhuo was rendered speechless: ��I����


    The Toilet Lid Network reporter cried out again in surprise, ��I?��


    A lot of the other reporters who were taking notes raised their heads. ��Excuse me, what does this ��I�� mean?��


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, this Toilet Lid Network little brother suddenly knocked his head. ��I��m such a blockhead! It actually took me so long to understand Director Zhuo��s meaning! Director Zhuo clearly meant ��one for all and all for one�� with this ��I��! ��Love�� and ��I�� were the keys to Director Zhuo��s sess this time! What he wants to tell us is that in the face of dangers and difficulties, we should be like him and go forth fearlessly with a spirit of self-sacrifice, and spread love to every corner of the world!��


    ��So that��s what he meant!��


    ��You��re a genius, bro!��


    ��Bro, you��re awesome!��


    ������


    At that moment, a voice came out from the telescopic eye. ��Thank you, Director Zhuo, for your brilliant responses, our interview is done. We won��t keep you from going to work, otherwise we��ll be criticized for it.��


    ������


    Watching the telescopic eyes as well as that group of reporters with immenseprehension skills leave, Odd Zhuo was lost in silence for a very long time.


    <em>Ai </em>, his heart was so tired.

 Chapter 893 - Drunk Odd Zhuo

    Chapter 893: Drunk Odd Zhuo


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That day, Odd Zhuo asked for sick leave and didn��t go to work.


    After that group of reporters left, he texted Zhong Lang. ��Little Zhong, I��m not feeling well today. There��s been a lot on our te recently, I��m going to have to trouble you.��


    Odd Zhuo had always been a polite person. Zhong Lang had only worked with him for a few short months, and as Odd Zhuo��s reputation skyrocketed, the work of Songhai��s General Administration of 100 Schools had also increased. However, Zhong Lang didn��t feel the least bit tired. Odd Zhuo was his superior but also his fellow brother, and they actually had a good personal rtionship.


    ��Brother Zhuo, you can leave things to me if you��re not feeling well. Take care of yourself; you have to work, plus vanquish evil and uphold Dao while you��re at it �C that��s so exhausting.�� Zhong Lang was watching the morning news when he replied to Odd Zhuo��s text.


    The female newsreader for the morning news was repeating the news on Devil Gut Fungus Lord, and now everyone knew that Odd Zhuo had run off overseas to catch someone��


    Returning to his apartment, Odd Zhuo put his briefcase down, took off his suit jacket and shirt, and took out several jars of ��cheeky wine�� from the fridge. This wasn��t the beer which regr people drank, but actual ��cheeky wine�� with the slogan ��be a little cheeky and be happy�� <sup>1</sup> on it.


    This cheeky wine was made from a fermented spirit herb, which could help one feel joy when they were vexed.


    But it was still wine, after all.


    It was unhealthy to drink too much.


    Usually, Odd Zhuo would have one jar after work to take off the edge, but now he took out everything he had in the fridge, as he was feeling particrly agitated today.


    For some reason, Odd Zhuo felt that he was increasingly bing a different person.


    And he was very unhappy.


    As he drained jar after jar of wine, it did nothing to soften his gloom.


    Once the alcohol in his bloodstream reached saturation point, Odd Zhuoy on the sofa and let out a long burp before he looked up and hissed, ��Unbearable! Ma Fei!


    ��Um�� who��s Ma Fei <sup>2</sup> ?


    ��Forget it�� Who cares who he is��


    ��Unbearable��


    ��So unbearable����


    Lying on the sofa, Odd Zhuo lost more and more confidence. He had drained the jar dry of cheeky wine. Head aching slightly, he tossed the jar aside casually. The potent wine flooded his veins, sending him into a deep sleep.


    ��


    Odd Zhuo had yet to sober up at noon. At that moment, there was the sound of a doorknob turning in his staff apartment, and a plump man wearing dark clothes entered.


    ��The infiltration is a sess,�� the man in dark clothing said softly; his mask was a transmission magic treasure which allowed him to contact his team members outside.


    It wasn��t easy to infiltrate a staff apartment, but as a well-known assassin of the Dark Network, Kong Ruye seeded in his task. He seldom undertook infiltration work like this now, but he had been offered an irresistiblyrge sum by the big shot who had hired him.


    Afterpleting this mission, he would retire.


    At the door, Kong Ruye gave a sigh.


    He took off the cloak on his shoulders and covered his entire body with it. After that, his figure and aurapletely disappeared.


    In the living room, Odd Zhuo sprawled on the sofa, drooling a little.


    When Kong Ruye saw the jars of cheeky wine scattered on the coffee table, he tensed up.


    This person actually hadn��t gone to work today?


    Would an expert who had just destroyed a viin in another country get drunk from a few jars of cheeky wine?


    He didn��t believe it.


    His first reaction was that Odd Zhuo was probably faking it!


    Cold sweat trickled down his temples as he observed Odd Zhuo��s movements from a distance, not daring to act recklessly.


    A real expert was conversely more difficult to deal with when drunk.


    Kong Ruye sweated buckets under the cloak; he was convinced that as long as he didn��t move, he wouldn��t be discovered. The cloak he was wearing was a world-defying magic artifact handed down from his ancestors. Although his realm wasn��t high, this cloak had been his source of courage in all his years of extensive travel.


    But now, Kong Ruye had run into a difficult life problem as he wondered whether to act against Odd Zhuo or not.


    It would still be alright if this person really was drunk.


    But if he was faking it��


    Kong Ruye was afraid he would lose his small life.


    This mission��


    Was much tougher than he had imagined.


    He had been asked to collect a strand of Odd Zhuo��s hair.


    Although he had no idea what the client wanted with Odd Zhuo��s hair, it certainly hadn��t sounded like a difficult mission.


    He just needed to sneak into Odd Zhuo��s apartment when thetter was at work and find a strand of hair.


    But since he couldn��t tell whether Odd Zhuo was faking his drunken state or not, he was feeling immense mental pressure.


    After taking deep breaths for dozens of seconds, Kong Ruye decided to steer clear of Odd Zhuo and avoid direct contact. Even if the apartment owner was at home, directly cutting the other party��s hair would be putting his life at risk��


    Odd Zhuo looked like he had casual living habits, so it should be possible to find some traces of hair in the bathroom.


    But when Kong Ruye went to the bathroom, he was dumbfounded again.


    He never imagined that a man��s bathroom could be so sparkling clean, without even a speck of dust to be found.


    Leaning over, he felt around the drain groove, only to find no hair in it. It looked like this Director Zhuo didn��t shed hair when he showered. Or, he had a habit of cleaning them up.


    Why��


    Kong Ruye was a little wounded.


    Why was this man so powerful and yet had so much hair <sup>3</sup> ��


    Given how clean the bathroom was, it looked like there wouldn��t be any hair in the bedroom either.


    The jars of cheeky wine scattered around outside was the result of Odd Zhuo��s asional bout of indulgence.


    To be on the safe side, Kong Ruye went to the bedroom, and after confirming that there wasn��t any hair there, he finally switched targets to the drunk Odd Zhuo who was lying down in the living room.


    ��So, I can only make a move myself?�� Kong Ruye swallowed before he took out a pair of scissors and slowly approached the sofa.


    Just as he was about to act, Odd Zhuo suddenly roared, ��Do you know?! Do you know�� you should be fat�� and I should be thin <sup>4</sup> ����


    Damn!


    He had been noticed!


    Drenched in sweat, Kong Ruye withdrew the scissors. He was clearly covered by the cloak, but the other party had guessed he was a fatty!


    As expected, this guy had been pretending!


    Flustered, Kong Ruye was about to quickly flee the apartment, but Odd Zhuo actually flipped over at that moment and tripped him.


    <em>Aiya!</em>


    Kong Ruye, who was going to run, gave a wretched cry and suddenly fell, his forehead hitting the coffee table in front of Odd Zhuo with a loud thump.


    It was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had gifted Odd Zhuo with this coffee table on the day of the founding of the Office of Strategic Deception. It was made from a special material and was extremely durable �C a Soul Formation cultivator wouldn��t be able to break it easily.


    And so, Kong Ruye passed out, his head covered in blood��

 Chapter 894 - The Dream Projection of the Mind

    Chapter 894: The Dream Projection of the Mind


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wednesday, August 23rd.


    It was the tenth day of the summer break.


    When Odd Zhuo finally woke up from his drunken stupor that morning, he felt something under him. Hm�� it was meaty and soft.


    He had been dreaming about Wang Ling just now, and had even pinched his <em>shifu </em>��s face in his dream. His <em>shifu </em>usually had a poker face and seldom smiled, butst night, Odd Zhuo had dreamt his <em>shifu </em>had smiled and had actually given him a lot of words of encouragement.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help himself and had pinched his dear <em>shifu </em>��s little face (It was something he had long wanted to do, but never had the guts.).


    As expected, dreams were the best! Anything could happen in a dream!


    Thus, as he was pinching Wang Ling��s face, Odd Zhuo woke up with that soft and fleshy feeling still in his memory. His <em>shifu </em>��s face was clearly thin, but why did it feel so nice to pinch?


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help rubbing against the meaty thing under him for a bit.


    Suddenly, it didn��t feel right �C this flesh was clearly older than the one in his dream.


    When Odd Zhuo drowsily opened his eyes, he saw a fatty lying prone under him; thetter was bleeding heavily from a severe injury on his forehead and he was unconscious.


    Just now, he had actually been rubbing this fatty��s ass��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Looking at the time, Odd Zhuo realized he was going to bete for work again.


    Sure enough, it wasn��t good for the body to have too much cheeky wine; he was still feeling a little muddle-headed now.


    Checking his phone, Odd Zhuo found several missed calls from Zhong Lang, who was worried that something had happened to him. In the end, Zhong Lang had sent a message to say that he was going over to Odd Zhuo��s apartment for a look.


    Odd Zhuo hurriedly called him back. ��Little Zhong, I��m fine! I just slepttest night and couldn��t get up this morning.��


    Listening to Odd Zhuo, who seemed to have regained his spirits, Odd Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief. ��It��s good that Brother Zhuo is alright. Don��t sleep sote! Were you up all night ying games?��


    ��ying games����


    Odd Zhuo gazed at the fatty��s round butt. ��Yes, I was ying Overwatch all night.��


    After hanging up, Odd Zhuo finally sighed with relief.


    He was well aware that right now, he couldn��t alert the enemy.


    Dealing with this fatty was going to be a problem.


    This fatty who had passed out in his apartment had clearly been plotting something; he had taken advantage of Odd Zhuo being drunk to sneak into thetter��s ce, and even had a pair of suspicious scissors in his hand �C who knew what he had been nning to do.


    Odd Zhuo subconsciously covered his crotch �C there had been a number of news reportstely about guys whose dicks had been cut off in their sleep.


    But Odd Zhuo just couldn��t figure out why this fatty, who was a total stranger, would do something so ruthless to him.


    No matter what, he had to first restrain this fatty and interrogate him!


    As one of the staff leaders of the Office of Strategic Deception, it was quite a serious problem that his ce had actually been broken into.


    The first thing Odd Zhuo did was to call Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing was the leader of the goon squad, and all the interrogations of the Office of Strategic Deception were left to him. Also, now that the goon squad had a working rtionship with Warden Liang of Songhai First Prison, the goon squad��s interrogations were, in one word, legal!


    ��Very well, Brother Zhuo, I��ming over.�� On the other end of the phone, Fang Xing still sounded so sunny, like a spring shower which could make a person feel refreshed.


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Mm, I��ve already restrained him, I��ll wait for you.��


    He had already confiscated Kong Ruye��s scissors and cloak as weapon evidence, and to be on the safe side, Odd Zhuo had tied him up with Immortal Cuffs.


    These Immortal Cuffs were something Odd Zhuo had won before in a mahjong game with Songhai First Prison��s Mahjong Squad.


    Thest time Odd Zhuo had checked in on them at the prison, the Mahjong Squad had needed one more yer, so Odd Zhuo had joined them. Warden Liang hadn��t believed Odd Zhuo could win, and had bet a pair of ��Immortal Cuffs.��


    And then, these cuffs became Odd Zhuo��s��


    There was no helping it; the only exnation was that he was a human koi fish, hence his good luck.


    Hands on his waist, Odd Zhuo smiled in satisfaction, and then drew open the curtains so that sunlight spilled into the living room.


    Odd Zhuo once again recalled the wonderful dream he hadst night.


    What a pity; who knew when he would ever be able to pinch his <em>shifu </em>��s face in real life.


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the Wang family��s small vi.


    Wang Ling also gradually opened his eyes.


    He had had a very strange dream in which he had seen Odd Zhuo.


    However, this wasn��t a ��prophetic dream,�� but a ��dream projection of the mind,�� which was used to maintain order. In many instances, Wang Ling would unconsciously use small-scale Heavenly Dao spells, and normally they only affected the people around Wang Ling whom he deemed important.


    It was mainly used to regte one��s mindset.


    Mindset was an important factor in any sort of situation and could influence one��s work, studies and so forth.


    An unregted mindset couldter turn into depression. Nowadays, a huge number of celebrities died from this mental pressure, but werebeled as ��entric�� or ��fake.��


    During the times that these people needed care the most, they quietly endured all kinds of violence and buried their hurts deep in their hearts.


    It was in situations like these that havingpany was very important.


    But a huge shoring of the ��dream projection of the mind�� was that Wang Ling didn��t know what he would do in the dream, and would cleanly forgot everything that happened in it after it was over.


    As a spell to help his teammates regte their mindsets, the dream projection of the mind could theoretically manage depression; more than that, Wang Ling created the scenario which the dreamer most wanted to see in their dreams in order to restore their spirits.


    As for the dreamst night �C


    Wang Ling didn��t remember it at all.


    If it was a prophetic dream or a regr dream, he would absolutely remember every detail; it was only when he had a dream projection of the mind that he would forget what it looked like.


    Dog Two, who had been lying on its stomach on the ground all this time, wagged its tail. When it nced at its Little Master Ling, its expression turned a little strange.


    For some reason, it felt that Little Master Ling��s cheeks were very red�� as if they had been pinched.


    Dog Two sighed when it saw this.


    It looked like Little Master Ling had finally reached the age of hot-blooded youth. This guy usually never spoke or even smiled, but as the dearest pet by his side, Dog Two was well aware what its little master��s temper was like.


    Thus, it guessed that its little master might have had some sort of erotic dreamst night��

 Chapter 895 - Jingke’s Scabbard

    Chapter 895: Jingke��s Scabbard


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Thursday, August 24th.


    It was the eleventh day of the summer break.


    The initial results of the interrogation of the Dark Network assassin ��Kong Ruye�� who had broken into Odd Zhuo��s staff apartment were already out. In the beginning, Kong Ruye had sworn he wouldn��t confess and had been very bone-headed. Warden Liang and Odd Zhuo had exchanged looks and smiled, and without saying a word, directly sent Kong Ruye to the ��mahjong room.��


    Less than five minutester, Kong Ruye confessed what he had done, but he also didn��t know much. The only clue Kong Ruye had on the employer who had shelled out so much for Odd Zhuo��s hair was the bank ount number the money was wired from.


    Odd Zhuo had someone look it up and discovered that the ount belonged to a foreign private banking group; they didn��t have the authority to ess the other party��s personal information.


    Warden Liang: ��Kong Ruye was hired at a hefty price from the Dark Network. You need to be careful from now on, Brother Zhuo. Although we don��t know what the other party wants your hair for�� could it be for a DNA paternity test? Do you maybe have long-lost rich grandparents overseas?��


    Odd Zhuo sweated. ��You think too much, Old Liang�� I��m a Hujian native born and bred, and I had a modest upbringing. I came to Songhai for school because my grades were good and I got a special rmendation.��


    ��Then could it be some enemy? Or someone you offended as a kid?��


    ��It could be an enemy�� but I didn��t have any at all as a kid. Our Zhuo family always said to never go out at night; my parents used to frighten me when I was a kid by saying that if we Hujian people went out, we��d be caught and eaten by those from Guangdong]1. From a joke that the Cantonese have swallowed up the Fujian people.]���� Saying this, Odd Zhuo��s expression was a little helpless.


    But speaking of enemies, it was difficult to say whether he had any or not after assuming this position. As the saying went, tall trees attracted the wind; Odd Zhuo understood this. In recent months, he had made a lot of waves, shouldered a lot of woks, and drawn a lot of attention.


    There would always be those who were envious, jealous, and full of hate, who would step on him when he was down. There were a lot of people like this in society, and most of them weren��t straightforward; like snakes, insects, rats and ants, they couldn��t bear the light and could only hide behind rocks like spineless cowards.


    Odd Zhuo had seen more and more of this type of people since taking office as the director of the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools. He knew who they were, but always pretended that he was indifferent; he knew that once he showed the least bit displeasure, it would be exactly what they wanted.


    Who on earth was looking into him, and why the hell did they want his hair?


    Odd Zhuo felt that he had to look into this.


    ��


    At noon, Fatty Luo brought Wang Ling good news: Jingke��s initial scabbard wasplete.


    In order to make Jingke a suitable scabbard, just collecting the materials alone had been a long struggle for Fatty Luo, who had gone through a lot for the One Thousand Dried Bone. However, when it came to assembling items, collecting materials was always troublesome, and you had to bring out the perseverance of Monster Hunter yers and the diligent spirit of Dark Souls yers <sup>1</sup> ��


    But fortunately, the results weren��t too bad.


    Fatty Luo had been extraordinarily sessful at making the scabbard; he had made three for Jingke, which were all from the same materials but in slightly different sizes.


    In the afternoon, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal came to Fatty Luo��s shop himself for a look, and discovered that the shop��s doorstep was gone. It was onlyter that he found out that Fatty Luo had dismantled his doorstep because it was made of Amitayus wood, which was the main material for forging the three scabbards��


    ��I remember that Amitayus wood is a major heirloom in Brother Luo��s family.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was stunned by Fatty Luo��s fervor.


    ��This small sacrifice is nothing for my Lord Jingke.�� Fatty Luo waved his hand in a rxed manner. ��Come! Senior Immortal, please have a look at these three scabbards!��


    He opened a rectangr box, which contained Jingke��s scabbards.


    Fatty Luo proudly gave an introduction. ��The first scabbard is the virtuous daughter Amitayus scabbard, which is designed with a Type-C interface �C Lord Jingke can sheath himself through the front or even the back if he wants.��


    ������


    ��The second scabbard is the silky smooth Amitayus scabbard. While it��s mostly made of Amitayus wood on the outside, the inside isprised of One Thousand Dried Bone and smooth stone. When Lord Jingke thrusts inside, his body will feel wonderfully moisturized, like from a hydrating face mask, and he can enjoy the silky smoothness <sup>2</sup> ����


    ������


    ��The third scabbard is the tight Virgo Amitayus scabbard. The mouth of this scabbard is small, which can give Lord Jingke a sense of yful resistance when he thrusts inside. The ridged pattern inside the scabbard is also one of its selling points; it��ll change from day to day, so Lord Jingke will never get bored���� Fatty Luo said.


    ��Then�� what does this third scabbard have to do with Virgo?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t resist asking.


    ��It just sounds more sophisticated to call it Virgo; you��ll actually understand if you rece the ��o�� with ��in,���� Fatty Luo replied.


    The designs for these three scabbards were so shocking that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal almost dropped the melon seeds he was holding as he froze at Fatty Luo��s words for the longest time��


    He really didn��t know how to feel about these three scabbards, and could only change the topic as he asked another question. ��As�� as expected of Brother Luo. These three scabbards are all good. However, I noticed that they seem to be slightly different in size. What��s the reason for this?��


    ��Nothing in particr. These three scabbards were all made for Lord Jingke, but I don��t know what he likes. Some sword spirits like loose scabbards which arefortable, while some prefer tighter scabbards �C it��s like Durex�� Does Senior Immortal prefer the loose, tight or ultra-thin ones?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Fatty Luo was utterly immersed in his masterpiece. ��I fell deeply in love with Lord Jingke the moment I saw him�� To be able to make scabbards for Lord Jingke has been my life��s greatest wish. Now that they��re done, I don��t know whether he��ll like them or not, but I have no regrets. No matter what, I believe that Lord Jingke will definitely be able to sense how I feel, right?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wiped his sweat; he didn��t want to dampen Fatty Luo��s enthusiasm. ��Maybe�� perhaps�� Brother Jingke will be very touched when he sees them?��


    ��He has to be.�� The corners of Fatty Luo��s mouth curled up. ��My goal in designing these three scabbards was that they would be sofortable that Lord Jingke wouldn��t want toe out of them �C who knows, once he��s inside, he might never want to move again!��

 Chapter 896 - Tracing the Source

    Chapter 896: Tracing the Source


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although these three scabbards weren��t made to Wang Ling��s taste, in the end, Fatty Luo had put all his heart into them, so it wasn��t nice for Wang Ling to directly turn them down. Thus, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was entrusted with delivering the scabbards to Wang Ling��s ce.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal arrived, it was to a rare scene, which only happened once in a blue moon in the Wang family��s small vi. The old man, Mother Wang and Father Wang were actually all sitting on the sofa watching the same TV drama. This was an ancient drama series which had been popr recently, called <em>Do You Know? Do You Know? You Should Be Gong While I��m Shou <sup>1</sup></em>, which told the story of three crossdressing bigwigs who returned home after getting sex changes in Thand, and who became embroiled in household strife with the goal of finding a good man to marry��


    Because of the bizarre storyline, and twists and turns in the plot, and theplicated rtionships featured, the drama drew in many young men and women, uncles and aunts. It had be a phenomenon in the past month, and at one point had even surpassed <em>Story of Yanxi Pce </em>and <em>Ruyi��s Royal Love in the Pce </em>.


    Looking at this scene, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal knew that the new Lightning Dharmaraja, Wei Yingluo <sup>2</sup> , who had called down a thunderbolt to kill the previous imperial concubine, was probably already rolling around in her grave��


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal entered, Mother Wang had no time to entertain him. The TV drama was on and he was someone they already knew, so she told him to help himself. ��Little Lei! The tea is in the kitchen; make a cup for yourself if you want a drink! Just make yourself at home! I��ve already fermented the broli wine for you; it��s in the basement. If you want a drink, bring it up yourself.��


    First time strangers and second time friends �C Mother Wang already thoroughly considered Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal one of their own, and he was overwhelmed by her greeting. Although he was now known as ��the world��s first True Venerated,�� he was still a little brother in the Wang family��s small vi��


    The three old seniors currently watching a drama on the sofa also caused Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to ponder deeply: what kind of TV drama could draw in these three old seniors, who had be disillusioned with the world and had retired to live ordinary lives, to such an extent�� This was worth thinking about.


    ��When I go home today, I��ll finish watching this drama���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made up his mind. In fact, the drama was still being aired halfway, but since the Office of Strategic Deception��s sudden rise, more and more productionpanies wanted to cooperate with them as they nned to rent some areas of the Office of Strategic Deception for filming.


    It was precisely because of this that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had the contacts of plenty productionpany bigwigs in his cell phone.


    He could directly ask them for any drama he wanted.


    Waiting for Toilet Lid Network to cut out half an hour in post-production every day was too long.


    There was no end toprehending Heavenly Dao; it had to be done as soon as possible �C the sooner, the better!


    ��Brother Ling!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal called out first before going upstairs.


    Wang Ling could already see the three ��sheaths <sup>3</sup> �� in Senior Immortal��s hands as he came up the stairs��


    Well��


    They were actually sword scabbards.


    But Fatty Luo��s descriptions of them were so dirty that it was impossible not to take it the wrong way.


    Wang Ling thought he had still been a pretty pure person before entering No. 60 High.


    Now, he had been led astray!


    Almost every ss would have several kings of being dirty. In their Grade One, ss Three, for example, their biggest king was Dopey Guo. Apart from gossip, what this guy most like to do was talk dirty, frequently switching gears abruptly and catching people off-guard.


    When he entered the room, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal ced the scabbards on Wang Ling��s desk and saw that Wang Ling was researching something.


    ��What is Brother Ling looking for?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked.


    ��Little Master is looking for information on a scabbard, woof.�� Lying on the ground, Dog Two yawnedzily.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Sure enough, Brother Luo��s three scabbards aren��t good enough����


    ��Little Master said it wasn��t good to discourage him, so he took them, woof.��


    Saying this, Loopy Toad sighed. ��Actually, it isn��t a problem with the scabbards. Fatty Luo even used his family��s ancestral Amitayus wood; it��s very clear to see howmitted he is. However, it isn��t easy to make Lord Jingke stay quietly in the scabbard. If you don��t believe me, want to try putting him in one?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nodded. He randomly picked up the tight scabbard and tried to approach Jingke, but then felt a strong resistance; he couldn��t get close at all, let alone stick Jingke into the scabbard.


    ��See that?�� Dog Two said, ��Lord Jingke is used to being naked, so he isn��t used to being in a scabbard. His rtionship with the scabbard is like Pikachu��s rtionship with the pokeball: you can��t force him to go in.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    Dog Two: ��But Little Master Ling also said that Lord Jingke can only demonstrate his true power with a scabbard.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Why aren��t you saying ��woof�� anymore, Brother Dog?��


    Dog Two: ��Screw ��woof���� Even after being a dog for such a long time, it still feels morefortable to croak.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    ��


    Wang Ling hadn��t decided to look for Jingke��s scabbard on the spur of the moment �C it was something he had thought of for a long time already, and he had nned to use his free time during the summer break to do so. Whether a scabbard was custom-made or modified, it definitely wouldn��t be as good as the original.


    Fatty Luo had used Amitayus wood as the main material to custom make the scabbards, but at most they could only be used as spares. What Wang Ling was looking for now was Jingke��s original scabbard from back then.


    Everyone knew that Jingke was a peach wood sword which Father Wang had bought at the flower and bird market for 998 HNY.


    It was just that Jingke hadn��t awoken back then.


    Jingke��s origins had always been a mystery. Wang Ling had quietly investigated many leads all these years, and the only thing he had confirmed was Jingke��s identity as ��Lord of sword spirits,�� while there was very little on Jingke��s origins. Even the sword spirits who called Jingke His Majesty Lord of Swords didn��t know why they kowtowed to him.


    ording to the sword spirit of Evil Sword God��s Heaven-Cleaving sword, his panic back then had purely been involuntary�� when he sensed Jingke��s formidable power, he blurted out ��Your Majesty Lord of Swords�� for no reason, like a knee-jerk reaction.


    Thus, for these sword spirits, it was like the people of a kingdom genuflecting to their king.


    It just felt natural.


    Puzzling over this, Wang Ling was at that moment flipping through Book of Sage Immortal for information.


    He was looking at information from ten years ago. Father Wang couldn��t quite remember the moment he bought Jingke. He didn��t even have an invoice, and only had a rough idea.


    Thus, Wang Ling could only have Book of Sage Immortal do a rough search for when Father Wang had gone to the flower and bird market.


    He had to investigate the background of the flower and bird market as well as the vendor who sold Jingke to Father Wang back then �C he would start his search at the source, to help Jingke find his scabbard.

 Chapter 897 - Shop No. 83

    Chapter 897: Shop No. 83


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Saturday, August 19th.


    It was the thirteenth day of the summer vacation.


    Odd Zhuo was in an unusually good mood today, for his cheap <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling had invited him to apany Wang Ling to that flower and bird market from over ten years ago to look for clues on the scabbard.


    Wang Ling had already checked out the vendor who sold swords and scabbards �C the market stalls all had numbers, and the shop that sold swords was still in operation.


    Odd Zhuo drove the two of them there. As they entered the shop, they saw a silk banner at the entrance with the words ��Ten Years Gold ss Shop�� on it. The flower and bird market had changed tremendously in thest ten years, so for the shop to survive this long was truly remarkable.


    Wang Ling walked behind Odd Zhuo. He wore a blue hooded sweater and his hands were in his pockets, theck of expression on his face making him look unhappy. The truth, however, was that this was his normal appearance, which Odd Zhuo was already used to.


    It was very easy to tell whether his <em>shifu </em>was angry or not: he just needed to see if his <em>shifu�� </em>s dead fish eyes had gotten smaller. If his pupils contracted, that meant he was angry�� To blunt his anger, you had to prepare crispy noodle snacks for times like these �C one crispy noodle snack packet could be used for every micron Wang Ling��s pupils shrank.


    You couldn��t give him less, but he��d be haughty if you gave him more��


    Odd Zhuo felt that he was the only one who could make his <em>shifu�� </em>s pupils return to normal.


    ��Is the boss in?�� Odd Zhuo was wearing his work uniform as usual and looked like an elite.


    ��Wee, are you buying something? Our boss just went out to get some things, and will be back soon. My name is Ling Huan.�� The person who received them was a shop assistant. Odd Zhuo and Wang Ling were their first customers today, so Ling Huan smiled very happily.


    Wang Ling looked around and realized that the shop specialized in selling magic artifacts for exorcism; various kinds of exorcism artifacts lined the walls or were disyed in cabs.


    Wang Ling still remembered when Teacher Pan taught them the basic techniques for summoning and releasing ghosts in her Dao talisman ss at the beginning of the semester. Whether it was summoning or releasing them, they had in fact only touched the surface.


    Golden Core universities offered specialized exorcism majors with specialized courses on summoning and releasing ghosts.


    ��Ours is an established shop in this flower and bird market, specializing in exorcism and fair bargains. Let me give you a brief introduction!��


    This shop assistant Ling Huan was very friendly, and he pointed to the counter at the very front. ��See the peach wood sword, yellow talisman, wooden fish and candle under the ss? These items were used back then by the king at controlling vampires, Mr Zheng Ying <sup>1</sup> , who bought them in our shop! While they might be obsolete now, our shop bought them back at a high price and exhibit them here as our crowning glory.��


    ��Are they for sale?�� Odd Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    ��No.��


    Ling Huan shook his head and said righteously, ��Our shop��s most precious treasure is not for sale.��


    ��Ten million HNY.�� Odd Zhuo raised one finger.


    Ling Huan took a deep breath. ��WeChat�� or Alipay?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ��Where��s your integrity?��


    Ling Huan sighed and said resentfully, ��How can we survive on integrity nowadays to make a living?!��


    ��Are you the only one here besides the boss?�� Odd Zhuo asked. Not wanting to dampen the boy��s enthusiasm, Odd Zhuo took five hundred HNY out of his pocket and put it in Ling Huan��s as a tip.


    Ling Huan was fired up once again and his tone changed. ��Hahaha! Indeed, it��s just me, and I just look after the shop for the boss. But I��ve worked here for a long time! I��m the only shop assistant the boss has. Our boss is pretty busy and normally has to go out to perform exorcisms.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded and straightaway took out a photo of Jingke from his pocket. ��Have you ever seen this peach wood sword? It was bought from your shop ten years ago.��


    Ling Huan��s face instantly turned serious. ��Ten years�� that��s past its warranty. Our shop��s policy is that products cannot be returned after ten minutes of purchase! In the case of unexpected damage, you need to produce proof that it was an ident!��


    ������ Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo sucked in their breaths.


    How unscrupulous!


    Odd Zhuo: ��I��m not here to return it, I just want to ask where this peach wood sword came from. Since it was your shop that sold it, do you know its origins? When it was purchased back then, it didn��t have a scabbard, and we��re looking for clues on it.��


    ��That��s all?��


    Ling Huan breathed a sigh of relief, but then frowned. ��Ten years ago, our shop wasn��t in the habit of giving our products serial numbers; we recorded all the purchases and sales of our goods by hand. Ten years ago�� your peach wood sword would have been a popr exorcism product! Back then, peach wood swords were all the rage thanks to Mr Zheng Ying, and a good peach wood sword would have sold for a sky-high price in the market.��


    ��Do you still have the written record? I want to take a look,�� Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Unfortunately, there was a big fire in our shop five years ago, and all our handwritten invoices burned.��


    Ling Huan spread his hands and looked carefully at the photo provided by Odd Zhuo. ��This peach wood sword is in an old style, but we should still have some in our old warehouse. If you want, I can go take a look.��


    ��998 HNY for one?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��That was ten years ago.��


    Ling Huan said, ��It��s 9.9 HNY now.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Ling Huan: ��Since going out of fashion, peach wood swords are just preschool toys now, and are basically sold to kindergartens as teaching aids to help kids in the middle and top kindergarten sses to develop an interest in spirit swords.��


    While Ling Huan was exining the situation, a middle-aged uncle with mushroom hair stepped into the shop. He was as big and tall as a massive bear, and Wang Ling waspletely covered in his shadow.


    ��Boss,�� Ling Huan greeted the huge figure.


    Seeing that the boss had returned, Odd Zhuo was about to ask the boss a question �C who knew that when the boss saw Odd Zhuo, his face actually turned pale. ��Damn! It��s a cop!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��???��


    Wang Ling: ������


    After that, the boss swung his arm, which was like a steel cannon, and aimed a punch at Odd Zhuo��s face.


    <em>Want me to help?</em>


    Wang Ling gazed at Odd Zhuo and asked the question telepathically in a light tone.


    ��For a petty thing like this, there��s no need for <em>shifu </em>to lift a finger���� Odd Zhuo snorted. As he stepped forward, his arteries bulged like earthworms, and streams of spirit energy burst forth from his body to coalesce in the sky and actually form�� a giant roon!


    ��Roon Licking Dog Limitless Punch!��


    The roon made out of spirit qi just stuck out its tongue to block the boss��s punch.


    Wang Ling gazed at this roon with rapt attention and actually couldn��t help apuding on the side�� This self-created boxing technique was so brilliant!

 Chapter 898 - Exorcism Convention

    Chapter 898: Exorcism Convention


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It had to be said that Odd Zhuo had reallye into his own. Wang Ling was blown away by this brilliant Roon Licking Dog Limitless Punch.


    Aftering to his senses, Wang Ling was in a very good mood �C it felt like the depression of idling away at home during the summer break had been swept away by this move. However, he was as expressionless as ever. It could only be said, as expected of Odd Zhuo as his disciple. This was indeed a promising talent; taking Odd Zhuo in as his disciple back then hadn��t been in vain.


    The shopkeeper looked astonished when he realized that his punch had been blocked. He was the first to attack, but the other party��s reaction was very quick. Before he could fully demonstrate his strength, the other party had already stopped him.


    Actually, Odd Zhuo wasn��t as strong as the shopkeeper, and his strength was purely thanks to Wang Ling giving him upgraded equipment previously. Despite their ordinary appearance, the leather fingerless gloves which Odd Zhuo was wearing weren��t anymon thing.


    Wang Ling had made the gloves with the leather from his family��s ��genuine leather sofa.�� He had also enchanted this leather sofa, which now had the ability to automatically regenerate its leather, so it was fine for Wang Ling to cut off some of the leather material.


    But it took time for the leather to regenerate, so Wang Ling could only cut out a piece from an inconspicuous spot, otherwise Father Wang would thrash him.


    The shopkeeper broke out in a cold sweat. He had always been the impulsive sort. His punch hadn��t been sessful, but he knew he was now guilty of attacking a police officer. He stared heavily at Odd Zhuo. ��Go ahead, cop, how much do you want?��


    ��Is there some misunderstanding�� I��m not here for money.��


    Odd Zhuo felt that the shopkeeper had definitely misunderstood him �C actually calling him ��cop�� to his face��


    ��I know I was wrong. I was too impulsive and attacked an officer. I��ll pay however much you want �C let��s settle it quietly.�� The shopkeeper cracked his knuckles.


    Odd Zhuo sweated. ��I��m not a cop�� You didn��t attack one����


    It looked like the man recognized him, but he seemed a little biased.


    ��You��re not a cop?�� The shopkeeper was unconvinced and looked Odd Zhuo up and down with a suspicious expression. ��During the demon rampage six years ago, you were the one who defeated the demon king, weren��t you? Several months ago, you were the one who caught the Old Devil, weren��t you? That biggest dark force Immortal Mansion fell because of you, and you also yed a key role in the capture of Evil Sword God. I��ve seen you on TV, there��s no mistake.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Erm��


    For a moment, Odd Zhuo felt like he couldn��t defend himself at all.


    First of all, he really wasn��t a police officer��


    But��


    He indeed was the one who had caught those people��


    Odd Zhuo dropped his forehead into his hand and felt like there was no way to exin it.


    There were too many things nowadays that couldn��t be exined �C this was how the Yellow River was washed yellow <sup>1</sup> ��


    Sorting out his chaotic thoughts, Odd Zhuo looked embarrassed as he opened his mouth. ��I��m not a police officer. I work for the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools, which is part of the Education Department�� I��m not looking for trouble today. I just want to ask about the scabbard of a peach wood sword from ten years ago.��


    Saying this, Odd Zhuo brought the photo up on his phone.


    The shopkeeper stared at the screen. He thought there were still more photos of the peach wood sword, so swiped across, only to suddenly see a selfie of Odd Zhuo and a customized human doll �C furthermore, the doll�� looked exactly like the other youngster in the shop!


    Dazed, the shopkeeper seemed to realize something.


    He quickly swiped back to the first photo and pretended that he hadn��t seen anything.


    It was deadly to know too many secrets nowadays!


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath and quickly came back to the topic at hand. ��Hmm�� It was indeed my shop which sold this sword. I still remember �C it was back when the peach wood sword cost 998 HNY, right?��


    Both Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo were dumbfounded at the shopkeeper��s amazing memory �C that was over ten years ago!


    Odd Zhuo: ��Boss, how can you be so sure? Ling Huan said that all your shop receipts were lost in a fire.��


    ��There��s no mistake. Ten years ago, I was running on a shoestring budget, and I made this sword myself. While the receipt is gone, I remember the pattern on this wooden sword.��


    The shopkeeper was mncholy as he looked at the photo. ��This was a love token I was going to give to my fianc��e back then. After I finished making the sword, I was going to propose to her three dayster on the bank of Pubei River, but she didn��t keep our appointment. Not only that, she never appeared again after that.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo were silent.


    It looked like this shopkeeper was also a man with a story.


    The shopkeeper: ��I remember it very clearly. When she didn��t show up, I looked for her for a very long time before I gave up. That was when I was feeling depressed, which is why I sold it for so cheap at 998 HNY. This sword is made of solid wood, and would have been of the best quality back then.


    ��In those days, peach wood swords sold like hot cakes, and to save on wood costs, merchants started to make hollow peach wood swords and fill them with sand.��


    Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo: ������


    The shopkeeper gave the phone back to Odd Zhuo. ��Why are you asking about this sword?��


    ��We want to know where its scabbard is.��


    ��I put the scabbard away. My fianc��e was a carpenter; she made the scabbard and I made the sword. Only bybining the two would the peach wood sword beplete. This was our mutual love token. Do you want to buy the scabbard?��


    The shopkeeper waved his hands. ��After so many years, I still haven��t found any news on my fianc��e; there��s no meaning in me keeping the scabbard. I can even give it to you for free. But, I have one condition.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled lightly. ��Let us hear it.��


    ��Business is poor, and my shop won��t stay open for much longer. You know, my Shop No. 83 is the oldest in the whole flower and bird market.�� The shopkeeper said sadly, ��This is a family legacy which I can��t give up so easily. Thus, I signed up for the exorcismpetition this year. There is a prize, which will be enough for me to expand my shop twenty times and revamp it a hundred times over.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��So?��


    ��There are a lot of experts at the exorcism convention this year. My chances of winning are very low. I want you to take part with me in the exorcismpetition! Since you were able to apprehend the Old Devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion and that Evil Sword God, I believe you aren��t weak.��


    Saying this, the shopkeeper gave Wang Ling a look. ��Is that pretty boy behind you your disciple? A youngster��s skills should be pretty good. Then, he can also take part. It just so happens that each group which signs up for the exorcismpetition has to have four members; just nice, the four of us can form a team.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Odd Zhuo: ��Boss, may I ask, what is your name?��


    ��Jin Ke.��


    ������


    ��Jin from gold, Ke from section chief.��


    ������

 Chapter 899 - Sweep the Top Three Spots!

    Chapter 899: Sweep the Top Three Spots!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the shopkeeper gave his name, Wang Ling realized that fate was indeed a very mystical thing. The destinies of different people were entwined together, and there were times when that fate ran deep. Back when Wang Ling had named Jingke, it wasn��t as if he knew the shopkeeper��s name; who would have thought they would actually be homonyms�� Aedian who looked like a tea egg once scolded loudly on a program: <em>Anyone who makes a joke about homonyms will be fined <sup>1</sup></em><em>!</em>


    After confirming their team of four, Boss Jin started to exin how the modern exorcismpetition worked as well as points of note.


    ��You��re not in our line of work. While you might have heard about the exorcismpetition, I don��t think you know the details, so let me briefly exin them.��


    Boss Jin took out hisptop �C there was a PPT on it which his former teammates from previous years had made. Teams of four participated in the exorcismpetition each year, and you had to look for teammates yourself. Boss Jin hadn��t ranked very well in thest few years �C he found the ��demon,�� but ultimately wasn��t the one to destroy it�� instead, he wasted time making wedding robes for other people <sup>2</sup> .


    ��The full name of the exorcismpetition is the Modern Exorcism and Spirit Banishing Competition. We live in a world that produces new demons and ghosts every year. These things are either made up ofsting resentment orplex negative emotions. They linger on earth, constantly affecting the daily lives of people.��


    Boss Jin said, ��This is now an age of national cultivation, where even a Foundation Establishment high school student can easily dispose of some earthbound or simple malicious spirits. Professional exorcism is gradually waning, hence the reason for the exorcismpetition.


    ��The prizes for the exorcismpetition continue to increase every year. Everyone participating in the exorcismpetition has to form teams prior to the start of thepetition. If you don��t have enough people, you need to let thepetition organisers know.��


    ��Does it have to be four?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��The best is four, to fill all the spots in your team.�� Boss Jin frowned and said, ��That��s because the devils we have to exorcise in the exorcismpetition are all very powerful! They can kill people! At least one of the four should be a medic!��


    Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo: ������


    Saying this, Boss Jin clicked on the next slide. ��Every year before the start of the exorcismpetition, thepetitionmittee will collect information on unusual activity from various cities and will put the data together half a year beforehand. They��ll put together a list of demons which are generally recognized to be the most difficult to deal with, and which give different reward points. The group with the highest number of umted points after forty-eight hours is the winner.��


    Boss Jin was done giving a general overview of the situation, and finally came to the real issue: the prize money. The prize pool for the exorcismpetition this year was one billion HNY.


    For a lot of enlightened cultivators, this sum might be nothing, but for most cultivators�� one billion HNY wasn��t a small number �C even Wang Ling��s heart itched at this amount.


    But this prize money was doomed to never be his. The rule in the Wang family was that Wang Ling couldn��t use his powers beyond his status as a student to win any sort of money. Otherwise, Father Wang wouldn��t need to work so hard to churn out words, and could have be the richest man in the world long ago��


    But Wang Ling also had nothing to lose.


    After all, cooperating with Boss Jin was a win-win situation.


    Boss Jin wanted to preserve his ancestral legacy, while Wang Ling��s goal wasn��t the prize money, but Jingke��s original scabbard.


    For this year��s exorcismpetition �C


    The group with the most points would get 600 million HNY.


    The group in second ce would get 200 million HNY.


    The group in third ce would get 100 million HNY.


    The remaining 100 million HNY would be distributed to the rest of the groups based on their points ranking.


    Staring at the list, Odd Zhuo thought for a while, then asked Boss Jin, ��Are sign-ups still open for thepetition?��


    ��You can register right up until the official start of thepetition. But why do you ask?��


    ��I��m wondering if I should get a few of my friends to form groups so that we can take the top three spots.��


    ������


    Boss Jin wiped at his sweat. ��There are numerous experts in the exorcismpetition this year. Even if your friends take part, they may not be able to beat them�� When all is said and done, they��re not professional exorcists, while basically all the groups are each led by a professional exorcist, and the other three members are recruited in other ways����


    ��It��s just ghost hunting; anyone who has gone through university will more or less have done a course on it,�� Odd Zhuo said. ��A so-called professional exorcist is just a regr person who has an extra certificate. As the saying goes, a random blow can kill an old master <sup>3</sup> ; as long as the lineup is strong enough, anything is possible. In any case, the money will be all yours. What��s there for you to be unhappy about?��


    Boss Jin opened his mouth, but in the end swallowed his words. He felt that Odd Zhuo was a little presumptuous. Although thetter was indeed very strong and had captured a number of internationally wanted criminals�� each field was singrly unique, and exorcism absolutely wasn��t as simple as Odd Zhuo imagined.


    Because this exorcismpetition covered the whole country! Once thepetition started, all the groups had to search the entire nation for the ghosts on the list and get rid of them.


    Hence, in pastpetitions, sometimes the hardest part wasn��t destroying the ghosts, but finding them.


    How could you win thepetition if you couldn��t even find a ghost? Moreover, these strong ghosts were intelligent �C when they encountered someone a little stronger, they would be too afraid toe out.


    It was in moments like these that a professional exorcist was needed.


    Professional exorcists had thousands of ways to draw demons and ghosts out, which was one of their professional abilities.


    ��Do as you like. In any case, I just need to rank in the top three.�� While Boss Jin didn��t think much about Odd Zhuo��s suggestion, he still waved his hand and let Odd Zhuo pull people in and do as he pleased.


    Actually, Odd Zhuo wasn��t doing this all for Boss Jin.


    The Office of Strategic Deception hadn��t been established for long, but all the teams had basically been busy with all sorts of different things and didn��t seem to have done anything together as an overall group. Thus, using thispetition to foster a harmonious atmosphere among the executive members and to cultivate a sense of teamwork would be very important!


    At that thought, Odd Zhuo called Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal right away.


    Several minutester, the executive members of the Office of Strategic Deception received their groupings from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Dog Two, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo were in one group.


    Fang Xing, Little Silver, Cailian Zhenren and Immortal Toya were in one group.


    The goal �� to sweep the top three!


    What Wang Ling didn��t know��


    Was that elsewhere, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi and Gu Shunzhi had also signed up for thispetition��


    But these three people didn��t n to find another teammate, and intended to do their own thing��

 Chapter 900 - A Gathering of Bigwigs At the Exorcism Convention

    Chapter 900: A Gathering of Bigwigs At the Exorcism Convention


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sunday, August 27th.


    It was the fourteenth day of the summer vacation.


    The exorcism convention��spetition would officially start on August 28th, which was tomorrow. After Odd Zhuo got the teams sorted outst night, everyone agreed to go to the prepetition group registration.


    The Songhai Modern Exorcism Center was a building that looked like an ostrich egg, and there was a reason why it had been built on this site. It was said that a thousand years ago, a major ghost who gued the earth had been eliminated on the spot where the Modern Exorcism Center was situated�� This major ghost could take human form at will, and disguised itself most often as a plumber; it had a special hobby of eating mushrooms and used a wrench as its weapon.


    At that moment, Wang Ling and his party arrived at the entrance of the exorcism center. Wang Ling raised his eyeszily and saw a ss cab in the center of the exorcism center��s reception hall, which held a wrench stained with green blood.


    This was the weapon used by that major ghost back then�� For some reason, Wang Ling felt that it looked a little familiar��


    When Odd Zhuo had still been the deputy director, he had actuallye to the exorcism center before because of work. Some of the low-level leaders who worked at the exorcism center had called him and requested his help with their children��s schooling.


    But rather than call it a request, it was more like a threat, and their manner of speaking had been very unpleasant. They had even taken out gifts and insisted that Odd Zhuo ept them.


    Odd Zhuo was a man of integrity, and absolutely wouldn��t agree to this sort of shady deal. He rejected the requests of these parents on the spot.


    He still remembered that when he left the exorcism center back then, these low-level leaders had been furious and even said that they would get their friends from other departments to ��impeach�� Odd Zhuo and remove him from office.


    Who would have thought that his luck would change, and he would be promoted to Director�� Furthermore, he was also Huaxiu Alliance��s council representative. These low-level officials from back then could no longer threaten him.


    But that was a long time, and Odd Zhuo reckoned that these people might have already transferred to other parts in fear that he would retaliate in revenge.


    They waited at the entrance for a bit, and a momentter, the two teams led by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Fang Xing respectively also arrived.


    But upon tacit agreement, they didn��t speak to each other, and merely confirmed that they had all arrived before they entered the Modern Exorcism Center.


    Their goal was to sweep the top three spots, so it wasn��t a good idea to let the others see them interact with each other. Hence, beforeing here, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had prepared masks for everyone, including Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo, to hide their appearances.


    Fatty Luo had worked through the night to make these masks, which also had an anti-prationyer to prevent other people from using their power of sight to perceive who they were.


    The only one that couldn��t be hidden was Loopy Toad��


    Loopy Toad also wore a mask, but it wasn��t any damn use, because that eye-catching green fur was really too conspicuous! Coupled with that wagging tail that couldn��t be hidden�� Wang Ling didn��t think Dog Two needed to wear a mask.


    But speaking of which, Loopy Toad had recently been cultivating diligently. It shouldn��t be long before it could turn into a human �C who knew what Loopy Toad would look like after it officially took on a human form��


    Actually, it was normal to wear masks in the exorcismpetition. Most people participated in the form of small groups, which were led by professional exorcists, and many of these cultivators were temp workers hired by the exorcists. Naturally, they had to hide their identities.


    Another reason was that the prize money was a massive sum, so protecting yourself would give you some peace of mind �C it was like wearing a mask to ept your prize after winning the lottery.


    Boss Jin rested one thick and solid arm on the registration table as he said in a clear and enigmatic voice, ��I��m here to sign up. Our team has the maximum four members.��


    Boss Jin didn��t wear a mask. He was from the old generation of exorcists, and was a familiar person in the circle.


    ��Boss Jin, are you signing up again?�� The youngdy at the front desk who was in charge of registration was also an old worker at the exorcism center. She was all smiles as Boss Jin handed her a folder, which contained the personal information of the four people.


    Naturally, the entire registration process was confidential.


    The youngdy��s slender fingers danced across the keyboard as she checked the data, but when she keyed in the information of the fourth person, she stared nkly.


    Because this was Wang Ling��s profile.


    ��Underage?�� the youngdy cried out as she looked up at Boss Jin, drawing strange stares from the countless people around them.


    ��Boss Jin�� ording to the rules of the exorcism center, minors aren��t allowed topete, unless they have documented permission from a parent or a relevant authority.��


    ��I know that.�� Boss Jin looked at her and wiped at his sweat. ��Please check the information again����


    The youngdy carefully flipped through the folder and then realized that there really was a document.


    Furthermore, it was issued by the General Administration of 100 Schools! The document even had its official seal��


    ��Ah! I��m so sorry! I didn��t see it just now���� The youngdy quickly stood up and apologized.


    After a few minutes, all the data had been keyed in.


    Thedy handed the folder back to Boss Jin. ��Good luck with your exorcism! You��ll receive thetest exorcism ranking list on your phones in a short while, and you can discuss which demons or ghosts you want to tackle.


    ��The exorcism center will send the action n to your phonester via text. Thepetition will kick off officially at midnight tomorrow, so team members, please be ready beforehand.��


    ��Thank you.�� Boss Jin nodded.


    Just as he was about to put away the folder, an exorcist led his teammates over from afar.


    He was a middle-aged man, about the same age as Boss Jin, with arge mole on his chin that had several ck hairs sticking out of it.


    The man also wasn��t wearing a mask and looked like a veteran exorcist.


    ��I haven��t seen you in so long. How are you, Boss Jin? You lost consecutively in thest few exorcism conventions �C I would have thought you would be too ashamed to attend this year.�� When the man spoke, a lot of people instantly turned to look at him.


    ��It��s Mr Fang!��


    ��Mr Fang? The runner-up at thest exorcismpetition?��


    This ��Mr Fang�� was clearly very famous.


    Plenty of people kicked up a discussion.


    Listening to them in passing, Wang Ling found out that Boss Jin and Mr Fang had a history. Mr Fang had ruthlessly taken advantage of Boss Jinst year �� Boss Jin found a ghost and had been about to eliminate it when his kill was suddenly stolen��


    When all was said and done, Wang Ling hadn��t been involved and didn��t know exactly what had happenedst year. He also didn��t want to get involved. In any case, he just needed to help Boss Jin win thepetition this year.


    Boss Jin also couldn��t be bothered to talk to this Mr Fang. He pretended he didn��t see the other party and was nning to leave right away, but was stopped by Mr Fang after taking just one step.


    Mr Fang chuckled, a taunting expression on his face. ��I heard that Boss Jin has a minor in his team this year? I never thought our Boss Jin would already be in such dire straits that he has to use childbor����


    In a sh.


    Before Boss Jin could respond, tremendous spiritual pressure was already pushing down on Mr Fang from all quarters��


    Grenade-Throwing, Fang Xing, Little Silver, Loopy Toad, Odd Zhuo, Immortal Toya, Cailian Zhenren�� This was a spiritual pressurebo from all the members of the Office of Strategic Deception!


    Moreover, when everyone from the Office of Strategic Deception heard Mr Fang��s provocation, they were extraordinarily united in heart.


    Six words summed it up �� diss the group favorite and die!

 Chapter 901 - Divide and Conquer

    Chapter 901: Divide and Conquer


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Even Wang Ling himself never expected everyone to be so united in their reaction, let alone Mr Fang�� Initially, everyone just wanted to intimidate Mr Fang by releasing a bit of their spiritual pressure to psych him out �C who would have thought that all that spiritual pressure would instantly ovey each other at the same time, directly causing Mr Fang to foam at the mouth and pass out on the spot��


    What an unlucky child.


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    Right after that, he realized that he wasn��t focusing on the right thing.


    He felt that he should be focusing on when he had be the group favorite��


    ��Spiritual pressure concussion����


    On the other side, the exorcism center��s first aid medical staff who had hurried over wiped their sweat.


    Spiritual pressure concussion was the hardest injury to determine a cause for, so it could only be said that this Mr Fang who had been knocked out was just unlucky!


    Before thepetition officially began, a strong contender for the championship had been knocked out of the ring!


    Boss Jin was an impulsive person; he was a man who would attack a problem with his fists before rifying a situation, like when he had tried to punch Odd Zhuo the moment he entered the shop. In fact, he wasn��t a bad person.


    He had offended many people over the years because of his hot temper. Mr Fang had been one of them, and this was the root cause of Boss Jin��s defeat inst year��spetition.


    Mr Fang was someone who held very deep grudges. He had been nning to do the same thing this year, to watch Boss Jin and then steal his kill �C he had never expected his badmouthing to send him straight to the hospital.


    It would take at least half a month for him to recover.


    After what happened to Mr Fang, everyone else at the exorcism center who harbored ill intent toward Boss Jin held back.


    Boss Jin had imposing momentum this year��


    The group members he had enlisted looked much more reliable than the three teammates who only knew how to watch on the sidelinest year!


    ��


    After registering and leaving the exorcism center in the afternoon, Boss Jin asked everyone to gather at his shop for a meeting. The Good Looks group sent Fang Xing as its representative, while the Human-Beast group sent Dog Two (Note: [Human-Beast Group] Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, Dog Two, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo. [Good Looks Group] Fang Xing, Little Silver, Cailian Zhenren and Immortal Toya.]).


    Boss Jin didn��t recognize Fang Xing or Loopy Toad, so when they appeared at the door, he couldn��t help sighing in his heart. Since they were qualified to represent their groups at this meeting, this should be an indication of the fighting strength of the other two groups��


    No matter how he looked at them, Boss Jin didn��t think they were reliable.


    Fang Xing was too young, and appeared sunny, handsome and artless; it wasn��t going to be so easy dealing with those cunning demons and ghosts. As for the green-furred dog�� Even if it was a spirit beast, it couldn��t even take a human form. How strong could it be? Were they supposed to use it as a stage prop to create melodrama <sup>1</sup> ?


    Muttering in his heart, Boss Jin sat down and said, ��Thank you foring to this meeting today�� Today��s meeting is mainly about assigning the battle tasks.��


    As Boss Jin spoke, everyone, including Wang Ling, yed on their phones��


    Boss Jin was no stranger to this situation. After all, this was basically what happened when friends got together nowadays; they would clearly be sitting together, but would all be looking at their phones.


    There was a sense of guilt attached to the phone, which created anothermunication barrier between people. Without their phones, many people didn��t even know how to converse anymore.


    At that moment, the core administration of the Office of Strategic Deception �C


    Were chatting enthusiastically.


    ID: Dog Who Wants Little Master To Stroke Its Fur (Dog Two): ��It��s a good thing all of you didn��te. This meeting is so boring it��s making me sleepy!��


    ID: I Love Broli (Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal): ��Thank you, Brother Dog, for attending the meeting. After all, Boss Jin is the leader of the operation this time. Everyone be patient for now, for the sake of Lord Jingke��s scabbard! Also, we have to give Boss Jin face and not discourage him as leader. What��s happening now in the meeting?��


    ID: Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s Fanboy (Fang Xing): ��Boss Jin is talking about the exorcism ranking list. The strongest devil this year has the code name Pen Fairy; eliminating it will directly give you one million points. Pen Fairy usually haunts Funan, but its exact location is unknown. Boss Jin says that it��s very ferocious and difficult to hunt down as it can hide its spiritual body in any type of pen. It��s exceptionally sneaky and uses a pen to kill people without a sound��


    ��Second devil: Man-Eating Dove, worth eight hundred thousand points. This dove supposedly had a date with its girlfriend back then, but was stood up. It died in a fit of rage and ultimately turned into a devil with plenty of grievances; more than one hundred couples have already died under its ws this year.


    ��Third devil: Lemon Gremlin, worth five hundred thousand points. ording to Boss Jin, Lemon Gremlin has a formidable corrosive ability that can cause even the body of a Soul Formation cultivator to easily fall apart; it��s truly amazing.��


    ID: I Love Master (Little Silver): ��So are these three devils stronger than the prison mahjong trio?��


    ID: Shifu Is Mine (Odd Zhuo): ��Of course not! The devils selected for the exorcismpetition in past years were for the most part hard to find as they are very secretive. But to tell you the truth, the three devils may not be as strong as one p from <em>shifu </em>. Don��t you think so, <em>shifu </em>?��


    ������


    Wang Ling wasn��t following the chat at all.


    He was just staring at the IDs of this bunch of people, lost in deep thought.


    ��


    Each devil had its own fixed target and MO. For example, most of the people Pen Fairy had killed this year were Foundation Establishment high school students. Actually, it wasn��t strong overall, but it was superb at hiding.


    The reason why it was at the top of the list this time was purely because the parents of the high school students whom Pen Fairy had killed had joined hands to decry this notorious devil and push it into the spotlight.


    As Fang Xing had already said in the group, Man-Eating Dove targeted couples. But to be exact, it was couples who were openly lovey-dovey in public.


    Finally, Lemon Gremlin��s target was sessful people in society who picked on the weak in particr��


    For Wang Ling, these three devils were all boring challenges.


    If it wasn��t for Jingke, he wouldn��t even bother to do anything to them.


    In Shop No. 83, Boss Jin looked at his watch and then said, ��It��s almost midnight. I��ve already booked the ne tickets to Funan. We can head out now. It��s half an hour from here to the airport. The flight is at two in the morning.��


    ��That Pen Fairy is very hard to find! I heard that a group has already reached Funan! We must hurry!�� The shop assistant Ling Huan next to Boss Jin had already done the preparations, and was carrying all kinds of magic artifacts for exorcism.


    However, the group of people in front of them didn��t react at all, and were still staring at their phones��


    ��What are you doing? Do as I say!�� Boss Jin was worried.


    They still didn��t make a sound��


    Wang Ling��s eyes were fixed on the time on his phone.


    It would be midnight in five seconds.


    Five��


    Four��


    Three��


    Two��


    One��


    ��


    The instant it turned midnight, Boss Jin received a text announcement on his phone from the exorcism center: <em>The devil Pen Fairy at the top of the exorcism ranking list has been killed. The team with the kill: Team Jin Ke, awarded one million points.</em>


    Boss Jin stared at this text with an utterly stupefied look on his face.

 Chapter 902 - Pen Fairy’s Instant Death

    Chapter 902: Pen Fairy��s Instant Death


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Let us rewind time back to ten minutes ago, when Boss Jin��s meeting just ended and there were ten minutes to go to midnight.


    Wang Ling had a general idea of the locations of these three devils, and got Book of Sage Immortal to search for them as quickly as possible. After enlightening Book of Sage Immortal, Wang Ling found that it was indeed really helpful in looking up all sorts of things.


    But this thing still had to be punished �C Wang Ling still remembered that it had sold his limited edition crispy noodle snacks to help buy Immortal Toya a ticket.


    Thus, after finding Jingke��s scabbard, Wang Ling was still going to give this tablet away��


    Keeping it around would be a disaster sooner orter!


    A few secondster, Book of Sage Immortal sent over Pen Fairy��s location. Like Boss Jin said, Pen Fairy was in the Funan area, and furthermore wasmitting a crime at that very moment.


    In the meeting room, Wang Ling used the ��Great Soul Shift Spell�� of the Three Thousand Great Dao to swiftly arrive at Pen Fairy��s location.


    It was a boy��s room, and Wang Ling used the Great Soul Shift Spell to appear behind the boy. This little brother with a crew cut didn��t sense him at all since Wang Ling was currently in a spiritual body. Even Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi as inhabitants of the Domain of the Gods wouldn��t be able to see Wang Ling, to say nothing of a high school student.


    The Great Soul Shift Spell could be considered an advanced out-of-body spell that could instantly transport a soul anywhere in the world.


    But the spiritual body couldn��tst long; after fifteen minutes, the soul would automatically return to the body.


    But this was more than enough time for Wang Ling to get rid of Pen Fairy.


    It wasn��t a difficult enemy to deal with; it was just difficult to find.


    In front of his table, this little brother with a crew cut had no idea at all that he had been targeted by a female ghost. Pen in hand, he was staring at a book and seemed to be racking his brains over a problem.


    ��Nannan? Nannan?�� From outside came the voice of the little brother��s mother. She knocked on the door first before opening it, then ced a te of fruit next to him.


    Seeing her son doing his revision seriously, the mother smiled benevolently. ��Study well, Nannan! If you want to eat anything, just let me know!��


    ��Mm, I got it,�� the little brother replied coldly. Although his eyes were on the book, he was looking at his mother out of the corner of his eye.


    After his mother left, this little brother with the crew cut breathed a sigh of relief. He turned a page in the book he was holding, and only then did Wang Ling realize�� there was actually a ��hole�� inside this little brother��s thick revision materials! That was right! A rectangr hole!


    The little brother had ced his phone inside this hole!


    Whenever anyone came by, he would cover it with the page in the front, then flip it back when no one was around��


    Wang Ling sweated. This little brother had gone to a lot of trouble to y with his phone.


    He nced at the name written on the little brother��s review materials: Lin Nan.


    Currently a third-year student.


    Different to regr high schools, Foundation Establishment high schools had their college entrance exams in October after the summer break.


    Thus, for the majority of third-year Foundation Establishment high school kids, the summer break wasn��t a great one; in addition to actualbat, there was still a lot of theory they had to review, and their parents would usually be keeping a closer eye on them.


    It was very clear that this little brother was afraid of his mother��s nagging, which was why he hade up with this little trick of hiding his phone inside his revision materials.


    He was so not serious about studying!


    Wang Ling stared at Lin Nan and sighed inwardly.


    There was a time to y and a time to study; striking a bnce between work and rest would make one a more effective learner. But be that as it may, Wang Ling in the end wasn��t Lin Nan, and thus couldn��tment. After all, each person��s situation was different; you weren��t that person, so you had no right to rashly judge them.


    Wang Ling was very curious to know why Lin Nan had gone to all that trouble to hide his phone. Taking a look, he saw that Lin Nan was talking to his father on the phone.


    A text message caught Wang Ling��s eye: ��Dad, don��t gamble anymore. Come home. Mom needs you. I was first in my whole year in the final exams, and the school specially gave me a Super Panacea. If we sell it, we can definitely pay off your gambling debts. As long as you promise me never to gamble again, ande home and apologize to mom, I��ll sell that Super Panacea����


    He was waiting for news from his father.


    But his father didn��t reply even after a long time.


    Seeing this message, Wang Ling had mixed feelings.


    At that moment, Lin Nan, who was waiting for his father��s reply, suddenly felt cold and couldn��t help shivering.


    Lin Nan picked up the air-con remote on the table. The room temperature was currently at twenty-five degrees. It shouldn��t be that cold! So what was up with this chill he was feeling?


    Lin Nan didn��t know that at that moment, Pen Fairy had already targeted him.


    A dark spiritual body slowly stretched out from the ballpoint pen he was holding��


    It was a female ghost with long hair who was dressed in red and wore high heels. Her spiritual body flowed out of the pen and slowly coalesced behind Lin Nan. Lin Nan could clearly feel a cold breeze on his neck, but had no idea why.


    When the female ghost stretched out her long red nails toward Lin Nan��s neck, Wang Ling slowly raised his hand and pressed down on the ghost��s shoulder.


    ��You��re Pen Fairy, right?�� Wang Ling cocked his head and said telepathically.


    The female ghost in red was so scared that all her hair stood on end!


    She hadn��t noticed anyone standing behind her at all��


    <em>The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.</em>


    ��You���� The female ghost turned her head in disbelief, but she was so weak that she couldn��t even see Wang Ling��s spiritual body. However, the ghost was very sure that there was someone behind her!


    And his hand was already at her neck before she could do the same herself��


    ��Let go,�� Wang Ling said telepathically in a cold voice.


    There was no room for negotiation in his tone, and it was an unadulteratedmand.


    Helpless, the female ghost was forced to withdraw her nails, and she raised both hands in surrender.


    ��What kind of ghost are you����


    ��I��m Crispy Noodles Ghost.��


    Crispy Noodles Ghost? Pen Fairy was nk. She had never heard of this guy.


    ��Why are you after him?�� Wang Ling continued to ask telepathically.


    He felt like he had never spoken so much before in his life.


    But he was really very curious.


    His gossipy heart had beenpletely awoken by Dopey Guo that guy.


    ��I want to kill him because he isn��t studying hard, of course!�� the female ghost said righteously.


    ������ Wang Ling was shocked by this reason.


    ��Also, before I kill him, I��ll help him finish all his homework! I want to make every person who doesn��t study hard feel ashamed! Send them to hell with remorse, and I��ll �C��


    ��Bang!��


    Before Pen Fairy could finish speaking, Wang Ling gripped her neck and straightaway crushed her.


    What a boring fight��


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    He gave Lin Nan a look.


    Before he left, he did one other thing.


    He erased all the homework Pen Fairy had done for Lin Nan��


    One��s homework!


    Had to be done by oneself!

 Chapter 903 - The Scabbard Is On the Way

    Chapter 903: The Scabbard Is On the Way


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling acted quickly to get rid of Pen Fairy at midnight on the dot, dumbfounding all the exorcists in the exorcismpetition. They already saw that Boss Jin had tremendous momentum this year, and now that Mr Fang wasn��t taking part, Boss Jin indeed could potentially rank in the top three. But thepetition had barely begun and he had already eliminated the biggest boss Pen Fairy�� Everyone was caught off guard.


    This Pen Fairy was a malicious ghost that had a reputation all these years of being the most difficult ghost to find!


    Did that mean that the other side had already long confirmed Pen Fairy��s position, and had hung around waiting for thepetition to start before getting rid of it?


    Everyone had yet to recover from their astonishment when there was yet another system announcement from the exorcism center: ��Team Jin Ke has broken the record for the quickest top-ranked devil kill, and earns two hundred thousand points. The kill time from the official start of thepetition was 0.0001 seconds (Note: thest record was 12:21:44). This is a genuine and valid kill. All exorcists are wee to try and break the record.��


    After looking at this record, the exorcists leading teams all over Huaxiu nation threw theirpasses and exorcism magic artifacts to the ground with a ��pia.����F**k! Are you kidding me?! 0.0001 seconds! How the f**k are we supposed to break this record?!��


    At the top of the exorcism center, the president Yang Hu was working in his office. The giant screen in front of him had various red dots on it which were the exorcists that had gone out to hunt devils all over the country.


    When news of Boss Jin��s kill arrived, President Yang Hua was also bewildered�� That was too fast! Plus, there was no possibility of cheating at all!


    ��President, I��ve investigated the profiles of Boss Jin��s team members,�� said the female secretary standing next to Yang Hua. She had just looked up some information. ��The identities and backgrounds of these four people are all very ordinary. One of them is a minor. As for further details, we��re still verifying the information����


    The fact was that when he had submitted the information, Odd Zhuo hadn��t used their real identities for fear of stirring up trouble. Only the ages given in the information were real, so that their fake identities looked more genuine. Odd Zhuo had intentionally retained Wang Ling��s age, which meant that the team had a minor.


    ��You can look up the minor.��


    The female secretary: ��The youngster��s surname is Gan and his first name is Cui <sup>1</sup> .��


    Yang Hua was nk. ��Why is it that surname? How is he connected to Gan Jiang <sup>2</sup> ?��


    The female secretary: ��This, we don��t know����


    ��Alright�� Look deeper into it then. If there really isn��t any information, give Boss Jin a call directly and ask for details. This is very important for us. The prize pool for our exorcismpetition this year is bigger than ever since I have to find a powerful exorcist to do one thing for me����


    Speaking up to this point, Yang Hua fell silent.


    The appearance of Boss Jin��s team had given him new hope.


    The female secretary nodded. ��Very well, Sir President, I��ll go and do that now.��


    Yang Hua said, ��Mm�� make sure to be discreet about it. Huaxiu Alliance must never know about this����


    The female secretary: ��Yes! This subordinate will definitely be careful!��


    In front of the huge French windows, Yang Hu sighed inwardly.


    A while ago, because of the exorcism center��s negligence, the seal on a million-year-old devil had identallye loose.


    And now, this devil would reappear in the world in a few days��


    Time was running out for President Yang.


    If Huaxiu Alliance found out about this, his position as president of the exorcism center would be in jeopardy.


    ��


    Elsewhere, in Boss Jin��s shop, he received congrattory calls and texts from countless people.


    ��Old Jin! Who on earth did you recruit for your team? Can you tell me? Or how about we cooperate next year? If you��re looking for someone to invest in your shop, I��m your man!��


    ��Dear Old Jin! Congrattions on killing Pen Fairy! Now that I��m asking sincerely, can you sincerely tell me who on earth is in your team?��


    ��


    In a split second, Boss Jin received a little over a hundred texts, the contents of which were pretty much the same as they all asked about his teammates and offered congrattions in passing.


    Boss Jin sighed and thought about how this was the way the world worked.


    Previously, when he couldn��t keep his Shop No. 83 open for much longer, he had asked everyone in his contact list one by one if he could borrow money, but these people never replied�� Now that his situation had changed, they too suddenly changed their minds.


    ��Boss Jin, aren��t you going to reply?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    After news of that kill went out, he saw Boss Jin��s phone enter guichu mode as the texts came in non-stop and the screen shed incessantly.


    Boss Jin was clearly a little upset when he saw these messages and he directly turned off his phone.


    ��Many thanks to all of you for this.��


    Boss Jin said to Odd Zhuo and the others, ��The other two devils ranked second and third����


    ��Is Boss Jin talking about Man-Eating Dove and Lemon Gremlin?�� Fang Xing smiled. ��Our second and third teams have already pinpointed their locations.��


    ��So soon����


    ��Most of these devils are souls; as long as you��re strong enough, you don��t need to use a magicpass to locate them. You can just sit at home and determine their approximate location through their auras, and then go look around for them.��


    ������


    ��Besides, Man-Eating Dove and Lemon Gremlin aren��t strong �C they��re only at the Soul Formation stage. If it wasn��t for this team-building activity this time, we normally wouldn��t bother with these small hobgoblins.��


    ������


    Saying this, Fang Xing nced at a text, then looked up and said, ��Mm, it��s confirmed; our sect head says that a lot of exorcists are now searching high and low for these two devils. He wants us to wait a while before taking action, so that we don��t ruin the game for them and destroy their mindsets.��


    ������


    The mouths of Boss Jin and his shop assistant Ling Huan dropped open when they heard this.


    This group of people��


    Who on earth were they?


    Initially, they had already thought that this Odd Zhuo, Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, was ridiculously strong �C they never expected this Director Zhuo��s friends to also be all so formidable.


    Coming back to his senses, Boss Jin wiped his sweat. ��In any case, I still have to thank everyone�� Also, I��ve already texted the scabbard that you��re looking for, and she��s on her way over.��


    ��Boss Jin, what�� do you mean?��


    ��Actually, I haven��t told you: that peach wood sword scabbard also spawned an artifact spirit. She��s a very beautiful girl, and I��ve been raising her as my daughter all this time.��


    Everyone: ������


    ��Little Scabbard is already on her way, and you��ll see her soon. She��s usually more of a shut-in, and she only agreed toe over when I promised I would buy her a game with my winnings.��


    Everyone and Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 904 - Miss Scabbard Who Knows the Script

    Chapter 904: Miss Scabbard Who Knows the Script


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was only then that Odd Zhuo realized that Boss Jin seemed to have set them up�� Previously, Boss Jin had stressed over and over again that the peach wood sword was a token of his and his girlfriend��s love �C he had refrained from mentioning the fact that the scabbard had spawned an artifact spirit.


    Odd Zhuo had originally thought that Boss Jin was especially attached to this peach wood sword because it was a ��love token��; after all, it had happened thirteen years ago��


    But now they finally understood that Boss Jin had in fact ��set up house for a beloved woman��!


    For a moment, the whole room fell silent.


    Roughly ten minutester, a girl with white hair and wearing a ��Video Game One�� Lu Ban character ��game skin�� pushed open the door and came in.


    Wang Ling was finally seeing this Miss Scabbard. The girl took off her cap. Her eyes were empty and dull, and she had an ahoge as white as a sharp sword which stuck right up on the top of her head. At first nce, Wang Ling felt that she and Jingke indeed were meant to be�� She was about fifteen years old, slightly older than Jingke, and had developed well in all the right ces.


    ��Father, I��m telling you, you only have ten minutes! You promised to buy me a game, no backing out!��


    The girl entered with a wooden face, casually pulled out a chair, and sat down. She then folded her arms and stared at the people in front of her.


    Her gaze swept over Dog Two, Fang Xing and Odd Zhuo, then finally stopped on Wang Ling. After observing Wang Ling for a while, she nodded and said, ��No wonder Father is doing so well in the exorcism convention this year. This trash is indeed much stronger than the onesst year.��


    Trash��


    Fang Xing��s forehead throbbed visibly.


    Forget her calling him trash�� but she actually dared call Wang Ling that?


    Odd Zhuo wiped his sweat and felt that this Miss Scabbard really had a hot temper.


    ��Such formidable spirit power,�� Dog Two said to itself in its heart.


    Boss Jin hadn��t lied: this girl was indeed an artifact spirit. Theposition of an artifact spirit��s spirit power was more unique; Dog Two could sense it. However, Dog Two had to admit that this was its first time seeing an artifact spirit maintain its human form all this while, since most artifact spirits preferred to stay in their original forms.


    This was because artifact spirits consumed a lot of spirit power when they took on human forms.


    But this Miss Scabbard didn��t seem bothered by this �C or was it because there didn��t appear to be a limit to her spirit power in her human form?


    What was going on?


    Dog Two was very puzzled.


    ��Let me introduce you: this is my daughter, Jin Baiqiao <sup>1</sup> ���� Boss Jin wiped his sweat as he made the introductions. It seemed that he was very helpless when it came to his daughter.


    However, Miss Scabbard frowned and seemed very displeased with Boss Jin��s introduction. ��How many times have I told you, my surname isn��t Jin. My name is Bai Qiao. Father, please correct yourself and don��t simply give me a surname. I call you Father because that was the name you signed the contract with.��


    Everyone: ������


    ������


    This retort left Boss Jin somewhat speechless.


    After a long silence, Odd Zhuo was the first to break it. ��Given Miss Bai Qiao��s fighting strength, if she participated in the exorcism convention, she would definitely help Boss Jin rank first.��


    This was the truth, but also the standard ttery�� After all, this was their first meeting. In Odd Zhuo��s opinion, it was necessary to say something nice and pleasant to hear.


    But this Miss Bai Qiao didn��t buy it. She stared at Odd Zhuo and chuckled. ��With my strength, getting rid of those petty devils would naturally be a piece of cake, but they aren��t worthy of my attention. I know you, you��re called Odd Zhuo, right? The one that��s been on TV a lottely?��


    Odd Zhuo was delighted. ��Miss Bai Qiao knows me?��


    ��Of course, King of Taking All the Credit.��


    ������


    ��You can fool other people, but not me.�� Bai Qiao stared at Odd Zhuo and snorted. ��But I also can��t be bothered to expose your little tricks �C everyone minds their own business. Besides, exposing you wouldn��t do me any good. You have a lot of fans now; if I expose you online, they��lle after me.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    This second barb rendered Odd Zhuo silent.


    Dog Two couldn��t take it anymore �C this girl��s tongue was so poisonous.


    It felt that as a loyal dog, it was time for it to show off the literary knowledge which it had umted in the human world.


    Wasn��t this just insulting people? Who wasn��t capable of that?!


    But Dog Two had yet to open its mouth when Bai Qiao stared at it. ��You��re the demon king from six years ago, aren��t you? You barelynded before you were punched through the stomach. Now, you��ve be a spirit dog; not quite a demon, not quite a dog. You think you can argue with me just by learning a bit of human culture? ��Demons and ghosts,��to stand alone, to act in collusion,��to walk alone, to enlighten people���� You can��t even sing the song <em>Rare Words </em>, can you <sup>2</sup> ?��


    ��You����


    Dog Two cried and retreated into itself.


    After making a jab at the third person, Bai Qiao then turned to look at Fang Xing. ��You do have some skill, but you��re still not as good as me. I know you, you��re Immortal She Pi��s son? Or a daughter? This really is a son and daughter!��


    Odd Zhuo, Dog Two and Fang Xing all froze.


    Could this girl be the legendary person who already knew what the script was like?


    Finally, Bai Qiao��s eyes turned to Wang Ling. ��Don��t think I��m afraid to insult you just because you��re a pretty boy with fierce dead fish eyes. Why are you pretending to be weak? Who are you putting on a poker face for? Do you have any idea how strong you are yourself? All the strong people have gone off to save the world; you��re the only one still in high school!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Other people say that you��re a rip-off of <em>Saiki Kusuo </em>�C why don��t you dye your hair pink and put lollipops on your head? What��s so great about putting a talisman seal on yourself as a kid? Who did you seal the Three Thousand Great Dao away for? If you have the ability, just destroy the world! Don��t screw around! Although I don��t know you very well, gossip is a scary thing! As soon as you were born, you could already sit up in a pram �C you copied someone else��s setting and you still won��t admit it?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Forget about going to school. You don��t have many lines in this book. You can obviously talk, but you insist on speaking telepathically to make yourself appear very low-key. So what if you can use the Three Thousand Great Dao? So what if you can cultivate? So what if you��re omnipotent? You��re just a mensao lurker who likes to do things behind the scenes. So what if you send ellipses �C I can do that too!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��That��s it, you��ve gone too far!��


    Dog Two couldn��t take it anymore as it pped its paws together and stared at Boss Jin. ��Can�� can I beat up your daughter?!��


    Boss Jin gave them a pained smile. ��Do as you like����


    Right after that, Fang Xing, Odd Zhuo and Dog Two all lunged at her.


    ��Three small fry want to take me on?��


    Bai Qiao sneered. At that moment, the ahoge on her head glowed and turned into a whip of light whichshed out.

 Chapter 905 - The Scabbard’s Might

    Chapter 905: The Scabbard��s Might


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    No one present had expected this 1v3 fight.


    Bad enough she had a poisonous tongue, but Bai Qiao was far more irascible than they had expected. That long ahogeshed out like a divine whip, instantly cutting Boss Jin��s shop into two. Wang Ling unhurriedly pushed Boss Jin��s and his shop assistant Ling Huan��s heads down and helped them dodge Bai Qiao��s attack.


    At the same time, Wang Ling was rendered utterly speechless by this fightstyle which didn��t even spare family.


    ��My shop! My merchandise! My priceless exorcism magic artifacts!�� Looking at the mess in front of him, Boss Jin sped his face, instantly turning into that world-famous painting ��The Scream.��


    Fang Xing seized the opportunity to grab hold of Bai Qiao��s ahoge. He could see that this was the key to fighting Bai Qiao. As long as he could keep the ahoge under control, there would be nothing Bai Qiao could do.


    ��If you think you can control me, think again.�� Bai Qiao didn��t think much of Fang Xing at all and snorted.


    The next moment, the ahoge on her head actually came off!


    At the same time, a brand new one grew back on the top of her head.


    And the broken hair that Fang Xing had grabbed vaporized, gradually turning into a ball of spirit energy that flowed away and vanished��


    Odd Zhuo rushed forward. He had equipment from Wang Ling all over him, and he looked stronger than he actually was. Pushing off on his feet, he approached Bai Qiao in a sh, and light exploded forth from his gloves to bombard Bai Qiao.


    But Bai Qiao didn��t even lift her eyelids at such a violent attack.


    ��Too slow.�� Bai Qiao flicked the ahoge whip at Odd Zhuo, whose suit was directly ripped to shreds. He wasn��t injured, however, as golden lightpletely blocked the remaining power of Bai Qiao��s ahoge.


    When the golden light dissipated, Bai Qiao saw Odd Zhuo in bright red long johns.


    While she was feeling surprised at the long johns��s strong defense, Dog Two also lunged at her.


    ��Basic Dog Skills! Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit!!!!!��


    Loopy Toad held nothing back when it attacked. After a long period of cultivation, its ��Basic Dog Skills�� had already reached the highest level, and Loopy Toad could now throw a thousand punches a second!


    ��Bone King!�� The instant Loopy Toad used its Dog Skills, it also took out its life bonded magic artifact. Bone King transformed into a pair of spiky gloves white as jade, which Loopy Toad wore on its paws.


    For a moment, shadow punches exploded everywhere and shook the air.


    Bai Qiao was slightly surprised at the astonishing frequency of the punches. The dog��s performance was much better than she had imagined. It was clearly a demon king, but it could actually merge with an ordinary akita��s body to this extent.


    ��Interesting.�� Bai Qiao smiled, and the ahoge on the top of her head suddenly split into countless strands of hair which swiftly stretched out to sh with the shadow punches all over the sky, her body radiating a frightening aura and spiritual pressure.


    Bai Qiao��s expression was unperturbed and rxed. She didn��t hide her aggression at all, and didn��t give Loopy Toad any leeway in their fight.


    The hair swung out like the three thousand strands of Buddha��s hair, turning into countless afterimages that parried all the attacks and caused Loopy Toad topletely lose the will to fight.


    In the end, the hair started to whip around faster and faster, and Dog Two sensed that it couldn��t hold her off much longer!


    Fang Xing frowned, his expression stern. ��White Night Spell!��


    In almost a split second, Fang Xingpletely transformed, and ten snake scales shot out to chop up all of Bai Qiao��s hair.


    Boss Jin and Ling Huan now finally understood what Bai Qiao meant by ��son and daughter����


    It turned out that this Brother Fang Xing was a magical girl!!


    After her transformation, Fang Xing��s aura and battle strength reached new heights, and Bai Qiao��s expression finally changed.


    A punch!


    Fang Xing drew close so quickly that Bai Qiao was stupefied.


    When Bai Qiao was hit, the sound of godly iron being struck rang out.


    Bai Qiao was sent flying right out of the shop.


    Only then did her expression finally turn serious.


    The strongest person��


    Sure enough, was that teenager inside.


    It was only after she was blown out of the shop that Bai Qiao realized that she had been dragged into ayered space at some point, which was simr to an ��otherworld.�� Any fighting that happened in this spaceyer wouldn��t affect reality.


    None of the three people she was currently fighting was capable of this technique.


    The only person who was perhaps capable of this remarkable ability was that average-looking teenager in the shop.


    When she had been roasting him before, Bai Qiao had had a rough idea of Wang Ling��s identity, and knew that they were connected in countless ways.


    But Bai Qiao realized that she had still underestimated Wang Ling��s strength.


    The moment the fight began, he had pulled everyone in the shop into a spaceyer. Furthermore, he had done it so discreetly that even she hadn��t noticed.


    Bai Qiao couldn��t help paying attention to this godly ability


    �� <em>Chi </em>!��


    At that moment, Fang Xing, who had used the White Night Spell to turn into a warrior goddess, pulled out that forty-meter broadsword in the air.


    When it was drawn out, the de shed down with an astonishing sword light and tremendous spiritual pressure.


    Bai Qiao took a deep breath, and the ahoge on the top of her head split into two, turning into a pair of huge hands that caught that forty-meter broadsword firmly in mid-air.


    However, she was unable to hold steady in the air under that tremendous spiritual pressure, and she dropped slightly.


    But she hadn��t fallen into dire straits.


    Bai Qiao moved the forty-meter broadsword aside with all her strength. Fang Xing was stunned when she realized that her de was actually cracking from the strength of the ahoge.


    ��It��s over.�� Bai Qiao smiled calmly at Fang Xing and took something out of her pocket.


    Fang Xing thought it was going to be some magic artifact, but then saw this Miss Bai Qiao actually take out from her pocket a bottle of hair conditioner, which she had prepared beforehand, and pour the entire thing over her head.


    The ahoge instantly absorbed the nutrients in the hair conditioner.


    In a split second, everyone saw the ahoge on Bai Qiao��s head grow like a godly tree at a visible and rapid rate until in the end, it actually turned into a golden ancient sword that glowed with a magical light!


    ��Not good!��


    Fang Xing instinctively sensed the danger.


    This spiritual pressure was overwhelmingly intimidating and was already no longer the oppression of a True Immortal.


    Fang Xing was well aware that she might not be able to parry this sword strike.


    Even if she didn��t die, she would beid up at home for half a month.


    ��Afraid? But it��s toote.�� This Miss Bai Qiao had no intention of drawing back.


    �� <em>Hu! </em>��


    She swung her ahoge, and like a god parting the sea, she chopped down at Fang Xing��s head as the surrounding space crumbled inch by inch.


    But the next moment, Bai Qiao��s ahoge divine sword was actually blocked by a force and couldn��t press forward anymore.


    A figure had suddenly appeared under her sword.


    It was a boy who didn��t look more than ten years old, dressed in a brown tunic and white robe.


    With just one small arm, he held off her attack��

 Chapter 906 - A Scene of Domestic Violence

    Chapter 906: A Scene of Domestic Violence


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��It��s Lord Jingke!�� Odd Zhuo got excited.


    All eyes turned to the thin figure in the sky.


    As always, the legendary lord of sword spirits demonstrated his powerful fighting strength �C with just one arm, he parried an attack that even Fang Xing, as a warrior goddess, thought was hard to hold off.


    On the ground, Boss Jin and his shop assistant Ling Huan werepletely stupefied��


    At that moment, they finally understood why this group of people were able to destroy Pen Fairy the instant the exorcism convention began��


    Their strength wasn��t in the same dimension at all.


    ��Boss����


    ��Quiet, I need to calm down����


    At that moment, Boss Jin and his shop assistant took deep breaths.


    When Jingke appeared in the sky, Bai Qiao stared nkly at his arrogant and imperious face. She frowned and secretly exerted all her strength, but realized that her ahoge divine sword wouldn��t budge even an inch.


    The boy was astonishingly strong!


    But from his aura, he didn��t seem that strong��


    ��Step aside, I don��t hit children.�� Bai Qiao red at Jingke, but there was a very strange feeling in her heart. She was the embodiment of heaven and earth, born of the sun and the moon. Thus, she had the power toprehend all living things, which was why she could taunt everyone and say such poisonous words when she first arrived at the shop.


    But there were two people she wasn��t able topletely see through in all this time.


    One was the teenager called Wang Ling.


    While it sounded like she had taunted him with a lot of poisonous words, they were in fact superficial as she didn��tpletely understand the teenager.


    And now there was another troublesome character, which was this kid who had suddenly appeared before her eyes.


    Bai Qiao could vaguely sense how she and this child were connected.


    But she was unwilling to admit it, and didn��t want to admit it.


    She was already used to being free and doing her own thing.


    The world was so colorful and there were still so many games for her to y.


    She didn��t have time to y house with a little kid.


    ��Come back, with me.�� Jingke��s eyes were fixed on Bai Qiao. Thatnguid tone was the same as ever. He clearly had the body of a kid, but there was an unmistakable sense of authority in his voice.


    Bai Qiao sneered. ��Don��t tell me what to do! I still have a lot of games to y today! There are still so many novels to read! My favorite author Kuxuan��s new book <em>The Only Koi in the Cultivation World </em>is released today! I have to hurry up and subscribe to him! See him crossdress!��


    Everyone was dumbstruck at this sort ofvish reason.


    But in front of this haughty and tough female otaku, Jingke��s expression didn��t change from beginning to end. His dark gaze never wavered, which gave goosebumps Bai Qiao all over.


    It was said that sword spirits resembled their masters; Bai Qiao could see that this kid looked exactly like his master who was watching the drama from down below.


    That master wasn��t easy to deal with, so naturally this sword spirit wouldn��t be easy to deal with.


    ��Looks like I��ll have to get serious, then.�� Bai Qiao sighed inwardly and her expression turned serious.


    ��Treasure House of Hair!��


    The next moment, everyone saw this ahoge divine sword in the sky actually split into countless fine needles. Under Bai Qiao��s control, thousands of fine needles rained down on Jingke.


    Jingke had never let down his guard. He waved his sleeves, and two intersecting rays of sword light appeared in his small hands. All the fine hairs which fell like the Tang sect��s Tempest Pear Blossom Needles <sup>1</sup> were broken by the brown protective sword light.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help saying, ��From Miss Bai Qiao��s reaction after Lord Jingke appeared, it doesn��t look like she��s ignorant about who he is. Yet every one of her moves when she attacks is deadly, targeting his vital parts����


    On the ground, Odd Zhuo, Dog Two and Fang Xing sweated as they watched.


    This scene of ��domestic violence�� was truly terrifying.


    This storm of hair needles hit the earth like thousands of meteors, making a mess of the ground and leaving devastation in its wake. Countless buildings for dozens of li around were instantly destroyed and turned into rubble, which was a frightening scene.


    But this still wasn��t all of Miss Bai Qiao��s power.


    Fang Xing was keenly aware that the other party��s overall fighting strength was above True Immortal level.


    But so was Lord Jingke��s.


    This was a battle between sword spirit and scabbard spirit �C it would be very hard to predict the oue until the veryst moment.


    However, while the situation looked uncertain, it was clear who was on the attack and who was on the defense.


    Miss Bai Qiao��s attacks were bing more and more violent.


    Their auras exploded, and each wave of spirit power which rippled out in all directions destroyed everything in its path, turning vegetation and houses all to dust. It was like the advent of doomsday. Their spirit power was so strong that it directly transformed into a tangible attack which destroyed everything.


    Jingke was on the defense from beginning to end.


    ��What? You won��t fight me?��


    Miss Bai Qiaoughed wildly. She was suddenly enjoying the feeling of battle. She had been cooped up at home for too long �C it wasn��t a bad thing to get out once in a while and exercise her muscles and bones. She actually hadn��t nned to be so hard on a kid, but for some reason, the more aggressively she fought, the more excited she felt.


    At some point, she could no longer take her eyes off Jingke, and fierce obsession upied her mind as the battle went on.


    Actually, Wang Ling understood this type of plot very well. It was like your female deskmate at school who wanted to pinch your thigh all the time. You thought the girl was bullying you, and you even told the teacher. Actually, it was because the girl had a crush on you but didn��t know how to express it in words. It was just like the boy in the back row who always pulled on the pigtails of the girl in front of him�� So, after getting their thighs pinched, the majority of these inflexible men lost the chance at beautiful rtionships��


    Bai Qiao��s feelings now were the same.


    The more she attacked, the more she wanted to bully him!


    ��Ahoge, go!�� Bai Qiao was full of fighting spirit. Her ahoge stretched forward to wrap Jingke up three times over.


    Then, the ahoge on her head took off like a rocket, sending Jingke who had been wrapped up like a ball into outer space to make several loops around the Earth.


    Finally, the ball dropped hard like a meteor��


    ��Not good!�� Fang Xing sensed that things were bad; if this ��meteor�� fell, it would definitely be a huge cmity!


    But right at that moment, Jingke��s aura finally came out as a strong gravitational force was released from the ��rice dumpling�� ahoge-wrapped ball.


    No one reacted at all.


    On the other side, however, Bai Qiao was already flying forward with a miserable shriek.


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, Bai Qiao��s two white thighs were settled firmly on Jingke��s shoulders��


    Odd Zhuo: ��This is��! ��Jingke Assassinates Emperor Qin��?��


    Dog Two didn��t understand. ��But Miss Bai Qiao�� doesn��t have the most hair <sup>2</sup> !��


    ��No����


    Fang Xing shook her head and theorized emphatically, ��The reason why Miss Bai Qiao��s ahoge can stretch infinitely is probably because she has absorbed the nutrients from the rest of the hair on her body�� Thus, Lord Jingke reckoned that the ahoge is also connected to her leg hair. Also, after this ahoge grows out, it��s much longer than what all of us have!! If we put all our leg hair together, it still wouldn��t be as long as a single ahoge of Miss Bai Qiao��s, would it?��


    Everyone was stunned.


    There�� there was still this type of operation��

 Chapter 907 - Natural Enemy

    Chapter 907: Natural Enemy


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Any girl would find it utterly shameful to have her thighs held aloft, and Bai Qiao was no exception. She now couldn��t care less about the battle and instead buried her face in her hands as she sunk into embarrassed bewilderment.


    Thest person to demonstrate this state was that book girl on the riverbank <sup>1</sup> . At that moment, their postures and expressions across time and space were practically identical, and Wang Ling couldn��t help apuding admiringly in his heart.


    It was clear that Miss Bai Qiao had lost because she forgot who she was; as a scabbard, she and Jingke shared the same origins, and their battle strength was in fact pretty much on par with each other. However, Miss Bai Qiao forgot her identity as a scabbard.


    A scabbard existed to protect the sword.


    But Bai Qiao had fought until she��d gone crazy just now �C she��d gotten the order of things confused and had even intended to press this sword down under her. Jingke didn��t have a choice except to activate his passive skill ��Jingke Assassinates Emperor Qin���� This move in fact existed at the very beginning to limit the scabbard��s strength.


    The spaceyer dissipated, and everything nearby was restored. The moment the spaceyer was removed, the ruined world returned to its former state, as if nothing had happened; the shattered ground and the smell of gunpowder smoke on the battlefield all vanished.


    Miss Bai Qiao pulled her legs up in her chair, arms around her knees. She was no longer noisy or vented her feelings, and had lost her initial air of arrogance. She just pulled her cap down very, very low on her head and began to sob to a beat. ��Boohoo! Boohoo boohoo! Boohoo ah boohoo����


    Although she was sobbing, Miss Bai Qiao didn��t shed a single tear.


    ��Is Miss Bai Qiao trying to say something?�� Odd Zhuo scratched his head.


    He suspected that she wasn��t crying at all, but was trying to convey something. Who would cry in tune, like Morse code?! Wait�� this was absolutely Morse sword code.


    Standing next to her, Jingke tranted with an expressionless face, ��She says, she��s too ashamed, to see anyone.��


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Dog Two: ������


    ��Boohoo! Boohoo! Boohoo hoo!����


    ��She says, she��ll never, be my scabbard, even if, she��s beaten up, and thrown down, from here.��


    ������


    ��Boohoo hoo! Boohoo hoo! Boobooboo, hoohoohoo!��


    ��She says, there��s no good ending, for a girl, to fall in love, with a younger man.��


    ������


    This actually wasn��t the first time Miss Bai Qiao had cried. Usually when Boss Jin didn��t buy her a game, she would act like this too. However, Boss Jin didn��t understand a single word of Bai Qiao��s Morse sword code at all.


    In the end, despite Bai Qiao��s extraordinary background, she was still a girl.


    More often than not, there was some meaning to a girl��s tears.


    But things couldn��t go on like this.


    They couldn��t ask anything this way, and they naturally had no way of understanding this Miss Bai Qiao��s thoughts.


    The only thing they knew was that Bai Qiao still loved city life and didn��t want to return to being a docile scabbard.


    They had gone to a lot of trouble to find the scabbard, and naturally, their goal was for the scabbard to return.


    But they couldn��t ��force�� someone else��s daughter, either!


    This was all about mutual consent!


    ��Miss Bai, if you cry like this, only Lord Jingke can understand you. You need to calm down, then state what you want, and we��ll think of a way to resolve it together.�� Odd Zhuo persuaded her patiently.


    He then pushed Fang Xing forward.


    Fang Xing: ��???��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Student Fang Xing�� Lord Jingke��s happiness is also tied to <em>shifu�� </em>s happiness. Your male form is the kind girls like the most �C it��s all up to you!��


    To be honest, Fang Xing didn��t want to do it at first.


    He was actually someone who could hold a grudge, and he had been very annoyed when Bai Qiao had ridiculed his gender earlier.


    The ��White Night Spell�� was a unique spell which he had inherited from his father; he couldn��t do anything about the fact that he changed genders when he used the spell. To actually use this point right away in a personal attack on him caused Fang Xing��s impression of Miss Bai Qiao to drop into the negatives from the very beginning.


    But Odd Zhuo��s words reminded him.


    A sword took after its master.


    A spirit sword and its master had always shared an inextricable bond since ancient times.


    It was like the daughters of noble houses who had servant girls in the olden days; they would naturally care for the welfare of their servant girls. If thetter lived well, these nobledies would also be happy.


    So, all this was for Wang Ling��s honor!


    Thus, Fang Xing took a breath, then bit the bullet and walked forward.


    ��Miss Bai Qiao, if there��s something you��re unhappy about, you can tell me �C you can lean on my chest.�� Fang Xing flipped his blonde hair and held out a gentlemanly hand to Bai Qiao.


    Several minutester, Bai Qiao stopped sobbing. She then looked up at Fang Xing with a vacuous expression.


    Everyone was exultant at this scene.


    It actually worked?


    When all was said and done, she was still a girl!


    Odd Zhuo was secretly delighted, but just as he was sighing over the fact that Fang Xing was indeed adykiller, who would have thought that Bai Qiao would suddenly p Fang Xing��s hand aside. ��Go away! I won��t talk to a shitty tranny!��


    Fang Xing (�p? ?): ��You��re dead����


    ��Student Fang Xing, calm down!�� Odd Zhuo hurried forward and held Fang Xing back by his waist.


    ��Let me go! I��m going to fight it out with her today!��


    ������


    Everyone knew that Fang Xing��s heart had crumbled at that moment.


    Everyone had their own share of pain.


    And while Fang Xing was helpless to do anything about his share, it was in the end something which his father had given to him.


    For a moment, the room fell silent.


    Bai Qiao knew what she had said was wrong, and she pressed her face to her knees again.


    It was just as Boss Jin had said �C Bai Qiao was unruly from being raised and spoilt by Boss Jin all these years. Also, her poisonous tongue seemed to be something that came about from her getting angry at her weakass teammates in a game, and which was now a habit for her.


    Calling someone a ��shitty tranny�� was indeed out of line.


    But it had actually been unintentional; she just hadn��t wanted Fang Xing to get close to her just now�� she never thought she would blurt out the phrase ��shitty tranny.��


    ��Miss Bai Qiao, since things have alreadye to this point, there��s no harm in speaking inly �C is there anything you want?�� Odd Zhuo stared at Bai Qiao and said, ��Actually, you going back doesn��t mean that you��ll lose your freedom. You can still y whatever game you want; no one is going to put restrictions on you. However, you can��t forget that you and Lord Jingke are one.��


    ��I can ask for anything?��


    ��Anything.�� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Raising her head, Bai Qiao instantly brightened up. ��I want to develop a game!��

 Chapter 908 - Bai Qiao’s Game

    Chapter 908: Bai Qiao��s Game


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Bai Qiao��s wish was surprisingly unusual, but it wasn��t unachievable. After the exorcism convention, Boss Jin received a massive sum of prize money. He was extraordinarily good to his wild daughter, even though in Bai Qiao��s eyes, Boss Jin this daddy was nothing but a means for her own enjoyment��


    After the negotiation, Bai Qiao signed a new agreement with Wang Ling: as long as he could fulfill her wish to develop a game, she would be willing to return with him.


    But now there was another problem.


    Everyone here was good at ying games, but not at making them�� Games didn��t just require a high level of creativity �C the level of scrutiny had progressively increased in recent years, and many new games weren��t even able to obtain license approvals from the relevant body, all of them ultimately rotting away in the hands of the gamepanies.


    In exchange for these huge investment costs, the games couldn��t even be released �C for the time being, gamepanies big and small on the market were caught in a dilemma.


    So, the question was what kind of game they should make. Large gamepanies like Horseguin and NetHard <sup>1</sup> dominated the top rankings with games like MOBA and PUBG. If they developed a simr type of game, it would be very hard to steal a piece of this pie.


    But before even getting that far, no matter how exquisitely made a game was, small gamepanies couldn��tpare with establishedpanies in terms of server operations and maintenance �C as soon as a huge number of users flooded the server, it would most likely crash.


    But Bai Qiao already had her own ideas about the game design. If a new game wanted to gain a foothold in the game market monopoly, creativity would be a key factor.


    It was August 29th, the sixteenth day of the summer vacation. Wang Ling��s room had never been this lively with so many people. Wang Ming, who had been pushed around for a long time in theb by Zhai Yin, had alsoe�� however, it wasn��t Wang Ming himself who came, but the mecha armor he was controlling remotely, Wang Ling Two.


    After the trip to Beast King��s Remains thest time, thetest Wang Ling Two had been upgraded and modified using Wang Ling One as the base. Not only could it be used in battle via long-range control, it could also be recalled at a click tobine with the original body. Most crucially, Wang Ling Two already had basic artificial intelligence and thus had its own consciousness.


    That was to say, Wang Ling Two��s current capability was already very close to that of the advanced clone ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� which Wang Ling had created by using the Great Separation Spell. Wang Ling Two��s memories would also synchronize with Wang Ming��s brain. The only difference was that Wang Ling Two wasn��t as strong as Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch.


    In the room, Dog Two, Jingke, Little Silver, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Wang Ling Two surrounded Bai Qiao in a circle.


    ��Tell us your ideas for the design first; you can leave the rest to me after that.�� When Wang Ling Two this artificial human replica spoke, it was with Wang Ming��s distinct voice.


    ��I want to design a cultivation simtion sandbox game with a high degree of freedom!�� Bai Qiao��s face brightened when the subject of games was brought up, and her eyes seemed to shine with light. ��I��m going to call it ��Cultivation Emtor.�� Characters, spells, cultivation arts, magic artifacts�� including the world itself, everyone can set the parameters themselves. yers don��t operate characters, but an entire world �C they have to consider the power bnce between forces and maintain order in the world. To ensure that the world you create can develop in a sustainable way �C this is the key to this game!��


    ��So the main point of the game is to run a whole world? Will in-game purchases be possible?�� Little Silver asked. As another fan of games, he had yed some of the top-ranking games in the months that he had been living at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ce, and whatever he could spend on, he would! The one he hated the most was ��Dungeon & Devils.�� He was rendered speechless by the game��s weapon upgrade system �C he had even thrown in his food delivery money, but still couldn��t upgrade his weapons no matter what.


    Later, after Little Silver watched some online videos, he found out that those who had sessfully upgraded their weapons had been kowtowing on the side as it happened �C they used their foreheads to click the mouse to demonstrate their sincerity��


    ��There won��t be any in-game purchases; it��s an absolutely fair game. In order to make money, however, we can instead design trendy fashion to sell.��


    ��Will wearing trendy clothes add to your attributes? Like an extra 10 ATK?�� Little Silver raised his hand and asked.


    ��No.��


    Bai Qiao resolutely shook her head.


    ��What about the power struggle?��


    ��That will automatically take ce depending on the design parameters and the basic characters. For example, you can pre-set how many major forces your world will have, the distribution of power, and so on. However, theposition and size of the force will depend on character parameters. As for each character��s talents, attributes, personality and so on�� the yer can freely design all these at the beginning.


    ��Based on their attributes and personalities, these characters will develop freely in the world and finally form their own forces ording to the pre-installed script. yers won��t have any control over this, which is why the characters�� personalities have to be defined right from the start.��


    ��Can we set up a world without any viins?�� Dog Two asked.


    ��You can! In this free cultivation world, the yer is god. Of course it��s fine if you want to create a perfect world without any evil. However, whether a world like that can continue to run is another matter. You��ve heard the story of the catfish and sardines, right? A civilization grows in strife. If there is no pursuit of or desire to change, the world itself will not progress,�� Bai Qiao said.


    Wang Ling Two nodded. ��I have a rough idea of what you want now. However, we still need a sandbox game temte and some basic programming parameters. I need some real data as reference.��


    Right after Wang Ming said that, Book of Sage Immortal suddenly spoke up before Wang Ling could say a word. ��I calcte that there��s a 98% chance that my lord will have me search for a suitable world and imitate its parameters.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Can a super outdated tablet like you do that?�� Bai Qiao��s eyes sparkled.


    ��Yes, Miss Bai Qiao! It��s very easy!�� Book of Sage Immortal replied.


    Book of Sage Immortal then projected an image of a blue and brown. ��These are the parameters for Earth in the tenth universe from six hundred million years ago. Miss Bai Qiao can create the characters now; I��llbine them with this tenth universe, and extrapting from that, simte the future development of the world.


    ��Not just Miss Bai Qiao, but everyone here can also try creating your own characters. Let��s see what sort of impact they��ll have on the world in the future����


    Saying this, Book of Sage Immortal turned to look at Wang Ling. ��My lord, would you like to create the first character?��


    Book of Sage Immortal was well aware that in the end, its master was Wang Ling. Giving Wang Ling first priority in creating a character was giving him face, and there was a 78% chance that its lord wouldn��t smash it to bits��

 Chapter 909 - Cultivation Emulator and the Father of Cultivation

    Chapter 909: Cultivation Emtor and the Father of Cultivation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The funding and servers weren��t a problem. As for the specific design of the game, Wang Ming would recreate the world��s foundation and algorithms based on the oues of Book of Sage Immortal��s trial simtion.


    It was just a game. Wang Ming had created so many fantastic magic artifacts over the years; even Head of State 001, the human replica magic artifact which was used forbat, was his creation. Designing these scientific cultivation magic artifacts was far harder than designing a game.


    After they had settled on a direction, the key now was the trial simtion.


    Gazing at the image projected by Book of Sage Immortal, Wang Ling became lost in thought.


    To be frank, he wasn��t sure what kind of character to create.


    At that moment, Wang Ming, who was operation Wang Ling Two remotely, suddenly said, ��Looks like Ling Ling is still thinking about it. How about we recreate the world first? What is the world like in the tenth universe?��


    Book of Sage Immortal replied, ��Each universe is slightly different, but though the level of cultivation civilization varies, most of them have already entered an era of universal cultivation.��


    An era of universal cultivation.


    While it sounded amazing, this wasn��t something anyone could have imagined tens of thousands of years ago.


    It was the father of cultivation who was the first person in the universe to discover the existence of spirit qi and walk down the cultivation path after turning it into spirit energy. The rumor was that it was also the father of cultivation who discovered and developed the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    But historians had argued since ancient times about the identity of the father of cultivation; there was even a small group who believed that there was no such person.


    They argued that from the moment a universe was born, there were already cultivators.


    But they were an advanced race who were very few in number. They lived very low-profile lives, and passed on the cultivation arts from generation to generation. With the gradual spread of cultivation all over the world, the number of cultivators increased, and after tens of thousands of years, the world finally entered an era of universal cultivation.


    The truth was that both sides had their arguments.


    Wang Ming believed in the view of a father of cultivation.


    Above True Immortal level was True Venerated, then Venerated Immortal, then Venerated Daoist�� Then what was above that? Could there be a more powerful realm? Then, could the person with the greatest realm be the legendary ��father of cultivation��?


    Or perhaps he wasn��t the father of cultivation at all?


    Perhaps he could be called the Immortal King?


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Since the ten universes have all already entered an era of universal cultivation, then can we try creating a world with few cultivators?��


    Everyone present was startled by this question.


    ��A world with few cultivators? Brother Ming, what do you mean?�� asked Odd Zhuo.


    ��I��m talking about a world still dominated by regr people, and where only a small portion of the poption is made up of cultivators. Furthermore, the cultivators have something like a pact where they can��t expose their identities as cultivators to regr people; if they vite this agreement, they��ll suffer heavenly punishment.��


    Wang Ming said: ��Just imagine �C if such a world exists, will the cultivators who live in the cracks ultimately be able to overtake the regte people and lead the world into an era of universal cultivation?��


    ��So is this theeback of spirit qi����


    ��No, spirit qi does exist in the world, and so do cultivators. What I want to know is, if 99% of the world is made up of regr people and 1% of cultivators, can this 1% thoroughly overtake this 99% with time?�� said Wang Ming.


    At this question, Wang Ling sunk into silence for a while.


    On the other hand, Miss Bai Qiao suddenlyughed; she had never considered this before.


    ��Cultivation Emtor�� was a sandbox simtion cultivator game which gave yers a high degree of autonomy in creating a cultivation world; indeed, that sort of situation was possible �C who said that the world had to be dominated by cultivators to begin with?


    Bai Qiao thought this was a very interesting proposal. ��This sounds like an interesting world. In any case, it��s just a simtion; maybe we can give it a try. Then, let��s use this as the parameters for setting up this world.��


    ��So, can this be considered the world of my dreams?�� Wang Ming alsoughed.


    ��That��s right, the world��s parameters have to be sorted out at the very beginning, like the proportion of cultivators to regr people, the men to women ratio, the initial world poption and so on. Once the basic parameters are set, the game will officially begin.��


    After receiving this first instruction, Book of Sage Immortal immediately set up the simtion.


    After putting the parameters of the world in order, Book of Stage Immortal pulled them up in front of everyone.


    [World: A barren cultivation world]


    [Age of the World: 4.8 billion years]


    [Regr People/Cultivator Ratio: 99/1]


    [Civilization: Modern]


    [Level of Education: Nine Years of Compulsory Education]


    [World Mode: Peaceful Development]


    [Power Index: 1231]


    ��


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��You can now all design your own characters. They��ll be born in this world, but how long they can live for and how much of an impact they will have on the world will depend on exactly how they are used once they enter the world.��


    After that, character attribute charts appeared in front of everyone.


    These were the basic attributes that could be freely altered.


    The characters�� appearances could also be modified.


    Looking at Jingke, Bai Qiao created a simr-looking character, but it was a girl.


    ��All finished! A crossdressing version of Jingke! Hiahiahia!�� Miss Bai Qiao was very pleased with herself.


    ��Wow! They really look alike!�� Odd Zhuoplimented her. ��But Miss Bai Qiao�� this looks just like yours and Lord Jingke��s kid!��


    Bai Qiao instantly blushed. ��Who �C who��ll have a kid with him?!��


    Gritting her teeth, she made the character��s hair longer, then added an ahoge on the top of the character��s head as she quickly corrected herself. ��It doesn��t look like him! I��m making a character of myself!��


    And so, Bai Qiao��s character profile was the following:


    <em>Character name: Bai Ge</em>


    <em>Gender: Female</em>


    <em>Intelligence growth factor: 8/10</em>


    <em>Endurance growth factor: 8/10</em>


    <em>Defense growth factor: 8/10</em>


    <em>Strength growth factor: 8/10</em>


    <em>Physique growth factor: 10/10</em>


    <em>Appearance growth factor: 10/10</em>


    <em>Good value: 10/10</em>


    <em>Evil value: 0/10</em>


    <em>Personality: Dumb</em>


    ��Why is everything 8, apart from appearance and physique?�� asked Dog Two.


    ��I already said I was making a character of myself, so of course the appearance and physique has to be like mine! As for everything else, I��m the strongest! There is no way any other girl in the world can be stronger than me!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��Master, what kind of person are you going to design?�� Little Silver curiously asked at that moment.


    Wang Ling was looking at the chart; he already had some idea in mind.


    He started to create his own character.


    Character Name: Qin Zong <sup>1</sup> ��

 Chapter 910 - The World Created By God

    Chapter 910: The World Created By God


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The character Wang Ling created was quite unique.


    Everyone looked at the data for Group Favorite Wang��s character.


    <em>Character name: Qin Zong</em>


    <em>Gender: Male</em>


    <em>Intelligence growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Endurance growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Defense growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Strength growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Physique growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Appearance growth factor: 2/10</em>


    <em>Good value: 5/10</em>


    <em>Evil value: 5/10</em>


    <em>Luck value: 10/10</em>


    <em>Personality: Both good and bad, Zen, carefree, vivacious</em>


    ��Master designed an ordinary person! But his luck is off the charts!�� Little Silver thought this was very interesting. When it ran the simtion, Book of Sage Immortal would automatically ssify a character with a growth factor under 3 as an ordinary person.


    These character attributes weren��t set in stone and could be added to at any time. You could even choose not to set the intelligence growth factor; thus, when the character appeared in the world, it would be as a handicapped person.


    Everyone created their own characters.


    Wang Ming had always longed to walk the cultivation path and envied Wang Ling for this, so he created a cultivator character for himself and maxed out all its attributes.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal set himself up as a mighty botanist who would sessfully develop pea shooters to fight the zombies in the future zombie apocalypse.


    ��


    While everyone was in the midst of preparations, Odd Zhuo suddenly thought of something. ��Will these characters we��ve created develop their own consciousness in this game world we��re setting up?��


    At that moment, Wang Ming said, ��Rtively speaking, they��re just a bunch of data for us. However, given the high degree of autonomy in this sandbox game, these game characters living in it could have their own consciousness. We control them on the surface, but they also strive to grow within their pre-set lives in this world.��


    ��Sounds a bitplicated.�� Odd Zhuo frowned.


    ��Let me put it simply.�� Wang Ming said, ��Just like how we might be called gods when we create these game characters, have you ever thought that there might be a god who created us? A pair of eyes might be watching us even now as we speak����


    Everyone in the room abruptly couldn��t help shuddering.


    ��Shit! You scared me!�� Dog Two felt all its fur stand on end.


    ��My fault, I shouldn��t have brought up such a scary topic.�� Odd Zhuo wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Actually, scientific research on this had existed earlier on, but broaching this topic again now was still terrifying.


    But the atmosphere in the room turned lively with this discussion.


    Wang Ling gazed out the window in a slightly absent-minded way.


    ��A world created by a god���� Wang Ling murmured.


    Although his voice was very soft, Little Silver and Fang Xing heard him clearly.


    They had long realized that it wasn��t that Wang Ling didn��t speak, but that there were times when he didn��t want to, and just liked to stare at the screen�� this was a mensao master.


    But no one knew that in that moment that Wang Ling was being absent-minded, something frightening was happening.


    ��


    It was Sunday August 29th, the sixteenth day of the summer vacation.


    A brand new game called ��Cultivation Emtor�� entered the lives of the students on summer break.


    The highly autonomous ystyle and the feeling of being the god who pulled the strings behind the scenes attracted scores of beta yers: one minute after the game��s release, ten thousand gift cards for permanent beta ounts were all snatched up, the frenzy double that of the 11/11 sh sales[1 An annual online sale event in China held on November 11th.].


    Daoist Guang advertised it extensively in his live stream room.


    After some cirction and promotion on the live stream tform, Daoist Guang had now be the number one live streamer on the number one live stream tform, setting a new record with an all-time high of an average of thirty million online users per minute.


    ��Many thanks to Brother Guang for promoting the game this time!�� In the group, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sent a grinning emoji and expressed his thanks to Daoist Guang.


    ��It was nothing, Brother Grenade-Throwing, it was no effort at all. But this game is really interesting. When I yed it for a bit in the live stream room just now, the number of subscribers had already broken a million. And this is just the data for one tform. Looking at all the gaming tforms put together, it won��t be hard at all to break ten million in the next few days.�� Daoist Guangughed. ��Just nice, PUBG��s poprity dropped recently, and I was looking for another game to y. With the release of Cultivation Emtor, it might be the craze.��


    There were a lot of reasons for a game to be a hit, and Cultivation Emtor trumped in terms of creativity.


    Of course, there was another important reason, which was that it just happened to be the summer break and the students had nothing to do at home.


    Super Chen was extremely excited in the small ss group.


    He and Dopey Guo were fanatic gamers to begin with.


    There weren��t any previews for Cultivation Emtor, but videos of Daoist Guang��s trial run had been recorded and uploaded by Light Chasers to major video websites, which was just as good publicity as a game trailer PV.


    ��This game��s pretty good!�� Super Chen sent several excited emojis in the group. ��I was so bored I actually started ying DNF again�� In the end, after my weapon upgrade failed, I lost the mood to y!��


    ��Weapon upgrade�� How much did you spend?�� Dopey Guo couldn��t help asking.


    ��I spent more than ten thousand in one week! I used up one tenth of my New Year money!��


    ������ Wang Ling��s lips thinned involuntarily when he saw this.


    Why was his ssmate so rich?


    Saying that, Super Chen sighed. ��But I have a feeling that this Cultivation Emtor will definitely be a hit!��


    When Wang Ling saw Super Chen��s message on his screen, he instantly knew the game was set�� .


    Super Chen: ��But how annoying! They have so little beta ounts! I tried snapping one up earlier, but they were all gone before the website finished loading! Dopey, do you have an uncle who works in a gamepany? Think of a way to get us two ounts!��


    Dopey Guo: ��You bet, I really do!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��But the game creator isn��t apany; it��s an independent creator with the ID Mr Wang. My uncle already used his connections to question some of the gamepany bosses, but they all said that they didn��t know this creator. The only way now is to buy the beta ounts at a high price, but I heard that the price is already over ten thousand �C plus, it��s just going to get higher and higher.��


    ��Mr Wang?�� Super Chen was delighted. ��Maybe it was Wang Ling or a rtive of his who made this game?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ��Wang Ling, I know you��re looking at the screen. Aren��t you going to say something?��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 911 - Another Angler

    Chapter 911: Another Angler


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At the same time that night on top of the Holy Pir in the demon world, Second Generation Demon Saint was looking into his crystal magic ball when all his scales stood on end; a bad feeling shot straight through the depths of his soul, and with a crack, the magic ball in Second Generation Demon Saint��s hand suddenly broke apart.


    ��Demon Saint��s magic ball actually broke�� This is an ominous sign!�� On the side, Sage Master Shen Wuyue had an astounded look on his face. As the Sage Master who had assisted sessive generations of Demon Saint, Shen Wuyue naturally knew what this meant.


    The magic ball had cracked once before during First Generation Demon Saint��s time. It had just been a minor crack, but First Generation Demon Saint had gotten hemorrhoids the next day, and the toilet bowl had been filled with his blood.


    Thest time the magic ball had cracked was during the appearance of that powerful mystery person who had sent out the kun on a fishing line to explore each space. The angler��s identity at that time had been quite mysterious, but now they had already confirmed who he was: Wang Zhen, from the Domain of the Gods.


    But this time, the magic ball was even more thoroughly broken, and actually split into eight parts��


    ��Old Shen�� what��s going on?�� Second Generation Demon Saint was a little panicky, fine beads of sweat instantly trickling down his forehead; he had never encountered this situation before.


    Staring at the broken magic ball, Shen Wuyue was lost in silence for a while. To be honest, he too had never encountered this situation before �C now, they could only rely on the handbook left behind by First Generation Demon Saint to diagnose the situation.


    Shen Wuyue hastily flipped through the Demon Saint Codex from cover to cover.


    Second Generation Demon Saint was clearly anxious as he watched on the side.


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ��How is it?��


    Shen Wuyue muttered, ��Ball in eight parts, chrysanthemum will be ruined.��


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ������


    For a time, the pce at the top of the Holy Pir fell into a long silence.


    Whether this ��chrysanthemum will be ruined�� was true or not, what was certain was that they couldn��t escape the misfortune.


    ��If my chrysanthemum is going to be ruined, there��s nothing to be afraid of.�� Second Generation Demon Saint smiled. ��My lower half is a fish tail; I don��t have a ��chrysanthemum�� at all.��


    ������


    Shen Wuyue furrowed his brow. ��But Lord Demon Saint, you must take this seriously. Since ancient times, the magic ball breaking has never been a good thing. Because the former Demon Saint didn��t take it seriously, he suffered a huge cmity in the end.��


    In the end, as soon as he said that, the temple in Demon Saint��s pce shuddered fiercely all of a sudden, and web-like fissures appeared in the air!


    It was apanied by a powerful aura!


    This was an extremely familiar scene for both Second Generation Demon Saint and Shen Wuyue! They recalled when that multi-fanged kun appeared in the pce previously!


    ��Lord Demon Saint, watch out!�� Shen Wuyue kicked him away and stood in front of him as a shield.


    With a ��pu,�� Second Generation Demon Saint spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, as the crack opened in the air, a three-headed, nine-tailed phoenix flew out.


    ��Phoenix?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint stared at it.


    Shen Wuyue shook his head. ��No! This phoenix has teeth and nine plume feathers in the colors of the rainbow. This is a prehistoric Three-Headed Phoenix!��


    ���� Another extinct divine beast?�� Second Generation Demon Saint was stupefied �C he never thought that his pce would be a ma for divine beasts!


    ��RUA!!��


    Before they came back to their senses, this three-headed phoenix that hade out of nowhere straightaway spewed raging mes from its mouth!


    ��The Rainbow Divine Fire!�� Shen Wuyue was so frightened that all his hair stood on end, and he kicked Demon Saint away for a second time. ��Watch out, Lord Demon Saint!!!��


    ��???�� Second Generation Demon Saint was sent flying by the kick as he coughed up more blood. His sternum was already cracked after the two flying kicks��


    ��How dare you, evil creature!��


    Having dealt with a prehistoric vicious kun before, Shen Wuyue was unafraid when confronting the Three-Headed Phoenix this time. He took off his antlers and threw them!


    The antlers spun rapidly and turned into two sharp boomerangs which hurtled at the phoenix like electric saws.


    Shen Wuyue used his mind to exercise maximum control over the antlers �C these were a trait of his n, which had been refined into his life bonded magic artifact and couldn��t be destroyed by water or fire.


    However, Shen Wuyue was still a little intimidated by the fact that his opponent was the Three-Headed Phoenix.


    In legend, the Rainbow Divine Fire was a powerful divine fire created from the divine fire in the sun��s core merging with the Three-Headed Phoenix n��s power of the phoenix. Even if you were immortal or indestructible, as soon as you were touched by this fire, nothing would put it out until you were burned down to ashes!


    ��But why would the Three-Headed Phoenix appear here?�� Shen Wuyue racked his brain but couldn��t think why. The sudden appearance of both this Three-Headed Phoenix and the prehistoric vicious kun fromst time could be described as utterly unfathomable.


    Their Demon Saint��s Pce was quickly bing a protection center for rare beasts��


    ��Shen Wuyue, this phoenix����


    After being kicked twice, Second Generation Demon Saint gradually came back to his senses at that moment and slowly got to his feet. He wanted to ask about the Three-Headed Phoenix, but given the urgent battle situation, Shen Wuyue had no attention to spare Demon Saint.


    The Three-Headed Phoenix swooped down with a cry which swept over everything with a terrifying, unearthly force, and the antler boomerangs were straightaway forced out of their original path.


    ��Watch out, Lord Demon Saint! The phoenix��s cry can enthrall you! You have to shut your ears!�� Shen Wuyue bellowed. But it seemed that Second Generation Demon Saint had already been affected. He gripped his head and took some wobbly steps as if he was imitating some actress��s performance in the famous skit ��Haiwa Died <sup>1</sup> ��!


    ��Lord Demon Saint!�� Seeing this situation, Shen Wuyue gave a third kick.


    Given how critical the situation was, it would take too long to use magic to get rid of the effects �C rather, physical correction would work wonders.


    Kicked a third time, Second Generation Demon Saint sprayed out a mouthful of blood once again.


    This was thergest mouthful, which was like a fountain that was horrifying to see.


    After the third kick, Shen Wuyue realized that this fight couldn��t be dragged out and he needed to settle it quickly! If things went on like this, Lord Demon Saint wouldn��t be able to hold on before they dealt with the Three-Headed Phoenix!


    This useless Demon Saint�� Shen Yue was the one fighting, but ultimately Demon Saint was the one spitting out the most blood.


    Forget it��


    Shen Wuyue sighed in disappointment.


    Fixing his gaze on the Three-Headed Phoenix in front of him, his expression finally turned serious.


    Shen Wuyue seldom revealed his true appearance. However, at this critical juncture, he had no other option. Demon Saint��s Pce had now be the number one target of foreign invaders �C how shameful was this for his mighty Demon Saint��s Holy Pce?


    Whether or not there was anyone behind the scenes looking to attack Demon Saint��s Holy Pce, intentionally or otherwise, Shen Wuyue thought that as the Sage Master who had been assisting all the Demon Saints until now, he had to take a stand.


    It wasn��t as if there wasn��t anyone in the demon world!


    There was Lord Demon Saint!


    And him, Shen Wuyue!


    At that thought, Shen Wuyue directly swallowed the antlers that he had taken off to use as boomerangs.


    An aura of a prehistoric beast came flooding down, which abruptly scared the Three-Headed Phoenix into actually dropping a few of its tail feathers.

 Chapter 912 - Kydeer

    Chapter 912: Kydeer


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Old Shen, you����


    Second Generation Demon Saint clutched his chest. His qi and blood were boiling because of those kicks from a friendly force; a little more and he would be dead. But at that moment, the explosive aura on the battlefield made his fishtail tremble lightly.


    He nked out for a long moment at what he was seeing.


    It was Second Generation Demon Saint��s first time seeing Shen Wuyue��s beast form.


    Apart from the word ��beautiful,�� he didn��t know what other words he could use to describe the scene in front of him.


    Shen Wuyue had be taller, and even the wrinkles on his face had disappeared; his doddering appearance had transformed in one go.


    He had be iparably elegant, with long silver-white hair which fell down to his ankles. Dark green scales covered his shoulders to his corbones, and there was a red mark set in his forehead like a gem which proimed Shen Wuyue��s current identity.


    Second Generation Demon Saint suddenly understood. No wonder Shen Wuyue had always refused to appear in his beast form in front of anyone!


    Shen Wuyue was the descendant of the kydeer, which was a hybrid of the prehistoric divine deer and prehistoric kylin!


    Since ancient times, prehistoric divine beast cross-breeds had never been treated kindly by either ns; the divine beast tribe regarded them as heresies and a species which should never have existed.


    It was an indisputable fact, however, that divine beast cross-breeds often had very strong fighting capabilities.


    But divine beasts had already been extinct for a very long time. Second Generation Demon Saint had thought that Shen Wuyue was just a rare deer divine beast, and never expected him to be a kydeer.


    Naturally, as a kydeer, it wasn��t just Shen Wuyue��s character and fighting strength which transformed, but his gender as well.


    This was a big reason why Shen Wuyue had refused to reveal his true form all this time.


    His eyes were fixed on Second Generation Demon Saint. After his age was stripped away, Shen Wuyue��s gaze in this form was actually rather tender and soft, and Second Generation Demon Saint��s heart stirred like the ripples caused by a spring breeze.


    Not good��


    This was��


    Second Generation Demon Saint turned red �C he was actually blushing from his own Sage Master��s gaze!


    The important thing was that he was clearly aware that Shen Wuyue was a man!


    ��Not counting you, I��ve led two Demon Saints. From your aura, you seem to be the weakest.�� Shen Wuyue opened his mouth unhurriedly, and even his voice had be very pleasant-sounding.


    Second Generation Demon Saint: ������


    Shen Wuyue: ��A mere Three-Headed Phoenix actually injured you to this extent.��


    Demon Saint��s lips twitched at these words.


    Why was he hurt so badly?


    <em>Shen Wuyue, don��t tell me that you don��t know why in your heart!</em>


    After that, Shen Wuyue gazed into the distance. The Three-Headed Phoenix in the air had been observing him since the beginning. It had been so intimidated by Shen Wuyue��s aura after thetter��s kydeer transformation that it even dropped some of its feathers.


    ��The Three-Headed Phoenix n has long since died out; I never expected it to reappear now.�� Shen Wuyue stared at the Three-Headed Phoenix, then stretched out a snow-white hand toward the sky. ��Evil creature, hurry up ande down!��


    With a wave of invisible spirit power, Shen Wuyue stretched forth to grab the Three-Headed Phoenix. It was so scared that with a trill, it spat out Rainbow Divine Fire, but Shen Wuyue wasn��t the least bit afraid as he met the fire head-on.


    The kydeer��s protective skin was extremely tough, and there basically wasn��t any fire in the world it was afraid of, including the Three-Headed Phoenix��s Rainbow Divine me!


    The Rainbow Divine Fire burned Shen Wuyue��s hand front and back, but he didn��t feel the slightest pain.


    The palm which Shen Wuyue stretched forth had spirit power as tremendous as the sea, and the Three-Headed Phoenix was firmly imprisoned in his hand like a birdcage, simr to Buddha imprisoning the nine-headed golden eagle <sup>1</sup> . No matter how the Three-Headed Phoenix struggled, it was useless; Shen Wuyue gripped it firmly in his hand.


    ��I thought it would be some awesome evil creature, but it turns out the Three-Headed Phoenix is just so-so.�� Shen Wuyue yed with the Three-Headed Phoenix in his hands, folding and unfolding its wings and twisting its three heads together like a fried dough twist as if he was ying with a paper crane.


    The Three-Headed Phoenix was thoroughly silenced as it was forced to suppress its rage and allow Shen Wuyue to y around with it.


    Capturing the Three-Headed Phoenix with one hand��


    He was too strong!


    Behind Shen Wuyue, Second Generation Demon Saint was astounded at this sight.


    He never expected there to be such a big difference before and after Shen Wuyue��s transformation!


    Even a magical girl transformation couldn��t surpass this!


    ��An adult Three-Headed Phoenix might be a little stronger. This one is still young and can��t even speak. How boring.�� After ying for a while, Shen Wuyue was bored. He ced the Three-Headed Phoenix on his shoulder, and it didn��t dare move so much as an inch.


    Second Generation Demon Saint was excited. ��Old Shen����


    ��Want to praise me? Or are you going to give me a prize?�� Shen Wuyue smiled.


    ��Old Shen, your gender����


    ��I��m male. And right now, this is my second personality. My appearance might have changed a lot, but I still have a penis.��


    ��Oh����


    Second Generation Demon Saint sighed in his heart and couldn��t help the disappointed look on his face.


    ��My current form willst for a while until the antlers I ate grow back.�� Shen Wuyue pursed his lips. ��It��s because Shen Yiyue is too stubborn �C actually, there��s no harm in calling me out if he does run into an enemy he can��t defeat. In any case, when the antlers grow again, our personalities will switch back.��


    ��Shen Yiyue?��


    ��That��s what I call the first personality. He calls me Eryue. You can call me that, too.�� Shen Eryue narrowed his eyes and his lips curved up in a splendid smile.


    This was the first time Second Generation Demon Saint realized that a man could smile so beautifully!


    When it came to his experience of bing Second Generation Demon Saint, it was purely because he had been cheated by First Generation Demon Saint�� If thetter hadn��t deliberately frightened him into pissing at the bottom of the Holy Pir, the Holy Pir wouldn��t have forced him to be Second Generation Demon Saint!


    What was the most painful thing about being Demon Saint?


    For Second Generation Demon Saint, it wasn��t managing and maintaining order in all of the demon world �� it was that he didn��t have a sense of freedom!


    The Holy Pir restricted his range of movements. Before the next Demon Saint was found, he could only spend the rest of his life in Demon Saint��s Pce on top of the Holy Pir.


    Thus, Second Generation Demon Saint had initially been extremely bitter about bing Demon Saint.


    Never mind the fact that he didn��t have any freedom; even his onlypanion was Shen Wuyue, that boring and pedantic old man who always liked to undermine his authority in front of outsiders.


    But now, Second Generation Demon Saint suddenly realized��


    Even if he spent his entire life in Demon Saint��s Pce, that didn��t seem so bad!


    At the very least, a transformed Shen Eryue was a boy who was very easy on the eyes.


    Although, it was a bit of a pity that he wasn��t a girl!


    But at the very least, he was a lot better than that boring Shen Yiyue!


    ��Where did this Three-Headed Phoenixe from?�� Second Generation Demon Saint asked.


    Shen Wuyue turned his eyes to the Three-Headed Phoenix on his shoulder, who had already been thoroughly tamed.


    The little guy chirped a few times. Although it didn��t speak humannguage, Shen Eryue still understood it. ��He said he��s from beyond the Domain of the Gods.��


    ��Beyond the Domain of the Gods?��


    Second Generation Demon Saint turned pale with rm.

 Chapter 913 - The Office Of Strategic Deception’s Internet Cafe

    Chapter 913: The Office Of Strategic Deception��s Inte Cafe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Because of Wang Zhening to the world below, everyone already knew about the existence of the Domain of the Gods.


    They had yet to fully understand the Domain of the Gods, and now a ce beyond the Domain of the Gods had suddenly emerged�� What kind of ce was that? Both Demon Saint and Shen Eryue were very curious.


    ��Should we inform the Office of Strategic Deception about this?�� Second Generation Demon Saint asked.


    ��The Office of Strategic Deception is currently our demon world��s biggest coborator. You decide whether to let them know or not, you don��t need to ask me for advice,�� Shen Eryue said indifferently. ��But for this ce beyond the Domain of the Gods to be able to rear a Three-Headed Phoenix, the people there are definitely strong. Besides, look����


    Speaking up to this, Shen Eryue pressed his fingers to the neck of the Three-Headed Phoenix��s middle head and actually pulled out a fine thread.


    Second Generation Demon Saint had a sense of deja vu at this scene.


    ��This is����


    ��The string is made of a very special material. What we can be sure of is that someone was controlling this Three-Headed Phoenix. This string is stronger than the one Wang Zhen used, like the kind used for puppets; as long as this puppet string is connected, you can control things from behind the scenes no matter what.��


    Seeing this, Second Generation Demon Saint��s eyes turned dark.


    He felt that the waves of momentum in the world��


    No��


    Perhaps the waves of this universe were going to be stirred up and create ripples��


    ��


    It was August 30th on Wednesday, the seventeenth day of the summer vacation.


    In these two days, the shadow of thetest game Cultivation Emtor, created and developed by Miss Bai Qiao, could be seen everywhere, whether it was on the schools�� Tieba, in ss groups, or in the trending topics of various major tforms. The game��s poprity exceeded everyone��s expectations. It had yet to be officially beta tested, but the number of pre-orders had broken ten million in two days, which no one could have imagined.


    Thus, the Office of Strategic Deception set up a game group, and Miss Bai Qiao became the group leader right away.


    While this was an expression of goodwill and an attempt to rope her in, it was even more for the sake of pacifying Miss Bai Qiao��s heart.


    Everyone was part of a family after joining the sect!


    And most importantly, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal offered Miss Bai Qiao a huge sry which she couldn��t refuse, so that she no longer needed to look for her cheap father Boss Jin for money to buy games��


    That same day, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had people finish constructing the hall for the game group, with a signboard that read ��Game Group�� hanging over the entrance. The truth was, however, that theyout inside was more like an Inte cafe.


    Anyone from the Office of Strategic Deception who wanted to rx and have fun could use the sect��s jade talisman to directlye in whenever they wanted. It was free for disciples to surf the Inte, and based on their ranks, they could enjoy a free flow of refreshments and drinks.


    Theputers inside the game group��s Inte cafe had the highest specs. Visitors from other sects who wanted to use the Inte cafe had to pay fifty immortal gold per hour.


    The Office of Strategic Deception��s setup could now be considered to be in full bloom.


    The hot-selling Heavenly Dao broli and the development of the Cultivation Emtor game were now important sources of revenue for the Office of Strategic Deception.


    That day, a couple of Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples who hade to the Office of Strategic Deception to buy broli passed by the game group��s Inte cafe.


    They went in for a look, and in the end were frightened by the Inte cafe��s high prices.


    ��How expensive!�� One disciple pulled his neck in.


    Fifty immortal gold per hour and five immortal gold for one stick of roasted sausage��


    ��Why is your roasted sausage so expensive?�� the disciple asked the little brother at the front desk whose head had been down all this time.


    ��If you want it, buy it. If you��re not buying, you can just look at it.��


    This little brother was none other than ��sect leader of Palm Sect�� Su Xing from the Office of Strategic Deception��s opening ceremony back then (please see Chapter 817: One-Person Palm Sect).


    Su Xing won the duel with his palm technique at the opening ceremony and obtained the prize of a top-ss holy weapon. But until now, Palm Sect didn��t have any disciples apart from Su Xing, and the sect��s business permit expired several years ago��


    Later, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had Su Xing remain at the Office of Strategic Deception.


    Su Xing was someone who could involuntarilyprehend Heavenly Dao, and was of great help in the research on Heavenly Dao.


    Su Xing was now a member of the goon squad, and directly reported to Fang Xing as his leader.


    Now that the game group had just been established and Miss Bai Qiao was busy ying games, Fang Xing sent Su Xing to the game group to look after the Inte cafe.


    Whatever the situation, there always had to be someone guarding the ce.


    Su Xing had distinguished himself at the sect ceremony previously, and the media had reported widely on it. Although Palm Sect wasn��t any high-level sect, many people now recognized Su Xing because of his previous achievement.


    Now, when Su Xing looked up, the two Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples looked stunned.


    ��How�� how can it be you, Brother Su?!�� One of the disciples, who looked like the senior brother, promptlyughed like it was a joke.


    ��This sausage is made from Heavenly Dao broli, Heavenly Dao crispy noodle snacks and hand-picked dragon pork; five immortal gold for one stick is absolutely fair. When you leaveter, don��t spread rubbish.�� Su Xing chuckled as he stared at the two people.


    He rubbed his palms together as if he was honing a knife. When his palms met, they actually produced the crisp sound of godly iron being hit, and the two disciples couldn��t help swallowing.


    It wasn��t that their mouths were watering at the smell of the roasted sausage, but purely because Su Xing had scared them.


    Videos of Su Xing��s palm attack at the sect��s celebration ceremony had yed on various major tforms; the two disciples naturally knew how awesome Su Xing��s palm technique was.


    ��Five immortal gold! Good value! I��ll take it!�� Thus, the senior brother decided to give him face.


    He took out a golden bill from his wallet. This was a banknote that could be directly used in ce of immortal gold and which used denominations different from that of ordinary money: fifty, one hundred, one thousand, and ten thousand.


    The senior brother took out a fifty immortal gold bill, which straightaway amused Su Xing. ��Little buddy, how many sausages are you going to buy?��


    The senior raised one finger feebly. ��One�� one sausage����


    ��What��s the matter with you, buddy? Aren��t you going to buy one for your junior brother?��


    ��Two, then����


    ��To confirm, two sausages will cost ten immortal gold.��


    ��Mm����


    ��You get a special price with a member��s card. Top it up with five hundred immortal gold, and we��ll give you an extra five hundred. The member��s price for one roasted sausage is just three immortal gold. Do you want to get a card?��


    ������


    ��What��s the matter with you, little buddy? Immortal Palm Tree Sect��s sry should be quite high, right? You can��t even afford five hundred immortal gold? Or you won��t give me face?��


    ��I��ll�� I��ll get one!�� The Immortal Palm Tree Sect brother grit his teeth and decided to go all out.


    ��We have bronze memberships here. For your first five hundred top-up, you get five hundred extra. As for gold memberships, for your first one thousand top-up, you get one thousand extra. Which kind do you want?��


    ��Are�� they different?��


    ��The bronze member��s price for a roasted sausage is three immortal gold, the gold member��s price is two immortal gold, and the diamond member��s price is one immortal gold. Once you start ying on ourputers everyday, we��ll give you one sausage free of charge.��


    ������

 Chapter 914 - Odd Zhuo’s Hospitality

    Chapter 914: Odd Zhuo��s Hospitality


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The two Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples deeply regretteding to this Inte cafe now. This was a rip-off! However, they couldn��t not give Su Xing face; everyone knew that after the sect celebrationst time, Su Xing and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had be very close.


    Who was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal? On the day the Office of Strategic Deception opened for business, even the Ten Founding Generals gave him face!


    Furthermore, the Office of Strategic Deception was currently the only sect among all the light forces that worked in direct cooperation with Huaxiu Alliance! Thus, it was very important to build a good rtionship with the sect!


    Immortal Palm Tree Sect hadn��t sent any representatives to the sect celebration, and the sect head of Immortal Palm Tree Sect regretted it so much that the day the Heavenly Dao broli went on sale, he signed a massive order with the Office of Strategic Deception.


    It was his way of apologizing. On top of that, it demonstrated his sincerity for future coborations.


    It wasn��t just these Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples; there was now an explicit rule in Immortal Palm Tree Sect that all their disciples had to vigorously support all of the Office of Strategic Deception��s businesses!


    In fact, it was because of this rule that the two disciples could no longer refuse, and they couldn��t let anyone else hold this over their heads!


    ��I��ll get a gold member��s card���� After making up his mind, the senior brother grit his teeth and took out several golden bills from his wallet.


    Su Xing looked at the little junior brother next to this senior brother, and noticed that he wasughing secretly with the face of one rejoicing in someone else��s misfortune. Su Xing quickly said, ��Since you��ve decided to get a gold membership, how about topping up another five hundred to reach 1500 and upgrade to abined package? One card can be used by two people. You should look after your little junior brother. However, this extra five hundred immortal gold has to be paid by your junior brother.��


    ������


    The little junior brother��s face instantly turned gray.


    He couldn��t refuse, and could only take out a golden bill worth five hundred immortal gold and get abo card with his senior brother.


    Su Xing happily took the money, and while he was keying in the customer information, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at the two people. ��Ah, that��s right! Do you want to top up another five hundred immortal gold? Our Inte cafe just opened and has an exchange offer. An extra five hundred immortal gold can be exchanged for a crispy noodle snack packet!��


    ��No�� no need, we don��t have any more money!�� The two Immortal Palm Tree sect brothers were about to cry.


    Su Xing smiled. ��Don��t regret it!��


    Actually, it wasn��t that they didn��t have the money, but that they didn��t think it was worth it.


    Five hundred immortal gold for a snack packet��


    Only a fool would do that!


    Ten minutester, the two Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples left with the gold member��s card for the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe and looks of despair on their faces�� His elbow half-propped on the doorframe, Su Xing watched these two suckers leave.


    ��


    It was still Wednesday August 30th.


    Shortly after the two Immortal Palm Tree Sect disciples left, a van bearing the logo of the General Administration of 100 Schools drove directly through the gate of the Office of Strategic Deception.


    A group of people got out of the van: Wang Ling, Super Chen, Hero Guo and Little Peanut�� No. 60 High School��s Grade One, ss Three squad had gathered.


    Super Chen had already been chattering on for a while during the car ride; he couldn��t believe that he had actually received an invitation from the Office of Strategic Deception�� He had clearly still beeniningst night about not getting a beta ount for Cultivation Emtor. In the end, he had received an invitation letter the next day!


    The invitation was signed with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s name and even bore a golden seal.


    They had been invited to tour the newly-built Inte cafe. At the same time, each of them received visitor��s passes to all the halls, in addition to a gift pack of the beta version of the game!


    Fang Xing got out from the front passenger seat and smiled. ��Don��t get too excited. We��re only allowed to take a look around today. We��re all minors, yet Senior Odd Zhuo was able tomission Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to send us invitations, so you should be happy with that.��


    ��Are we really only allowed to look around?�� Dopey Guo and Super Chen were both a little disappointed.


    ��At any rate, you have the beta version gift pack; you can take that home to y.�� Little Peanut chuckled.


    As themissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut had already beenpletely led by Dopey Guo and Super Chen down a road of no return��


    ��Didn��t I say Wang Ling was a good luck charm?!�� Super Chen touched his head. Even now he still felt amazed. ��But why did Senior Odd Zhuo suddenly invite us over?��


    ��Did you forget that Wang Ling lent his spirit sword to Senior Odd Zhuo at the spirit sword exchange meet? This is Senior Odd Zhuo��s way of saying thanks,�� Fang Xing replied.


    Fang Xing and Odd Zhuo had already agreed on this cover storyst night!


    ��I told you! Wang Ling��s a good luck charm!��


    Hearing this, Super Chen didn��t suspect anything and straightawayughed heartily. ��I almost believed that it was ssmate Wang Ling who��s running the Office of Strategic Deception!��


    Fang Xing: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Just like Fang Xing said, they could only tour the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe this time. It was a legitimate Inte cafe, so naturally it looked like one �C trying to enter through a back door wouldn��t work.


    ��Damn!�� As soon as he entered, Super Chen was promptly stunned by what he saw.


    He didn��t think this could be called an Inte cafe at all. It was built like a pce hall, and the machines were all virtual pods! When youy down inside and put on a helmet, you would be directly connected to the Inte! You could do whatever you wanted! Even if you yed for a long time, you wouldn��t feel tired! Once you were inside the virtual pod, it was almost like you were dreaming, and your body wouldpletely rx.


    Furthermore, these virtual game pods which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had bought were all very advanced, with a massage function.


    Fang Xing had already informed Su Xing beforehand about their arrival. Su Xing showed them around and introduced various features of the Inte cafe to them.


    ��These virtual pods are also thetest version and are fitted with a waste excretion unit underneath. If you want to use the toilet halfway, you can also directly switch to toilet mode, and the virtual pods will then turn into enclosed toilets.�� Su Xing pointed something out. ��Do you see that? The button with an image of poop on it is the button for toilet mode.��


    ��What��s this?�� At that moment, Dopey Guo pointed to a button underneath the button for toilet mode which looked like two fish balls strung together.


    ��That��s vibrator mode.��


    ������


    ��Taking into consideration the fact that some customers might overindulge in our virtual pods, we added this mode, which is primarily used like axative. We all know that lying or sitting down for too long can easily cause constipation.��


    ��Your services truly consider everything���� Dopey Guo marveled.


    ��All the excrement will end up in the waste water reservoir, after which it is specially treated and turned into fertilizer to water the Heavenly Dao broli in the cultivation shed.��


    ������


    ��The Inte cafe just opened today, but we already have a lot of Nascent Soul and Soul Formation customers; their excrement is actually quite hard toe by.��


    ������


    During his presentation, Su Xing would steal nces at Wang Ling from time to time.


    With the exception of Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut, everyone here was well aware of Wang Ling��s identity.

 Chapter 915 - Wang Ling’s “Label”

    Chapter 915: Wang Ling��s ��Label��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There wasn��t anyone now among the Office of Strategic Deception��s core members who didn��t know Wang Ling��s identity (i.e. a hidden boss masquerading as a sixteen-year-old high school student). Not only Wang Ling, but everyone in the Wang family��s small vi were all big shots �C this was thanks to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who spread the word. Reality proved that there were times when having a friend with a fanciful imagination could actually save having to exin things.


    After all, they were all core members and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s confidants who could be trusted to keep their lips sealed. Wang Ling knew that hisbel as a ��low-profile big shot�� was indelibly branded in the minds of these people. Even though they knew that he was still studying in high school, they just thought it was an Almighty��s peculiar taste.


    To many people, the reason an Almighty could be one was that they were more or less entric. Cultivating smoothly and steadily was a good thing; the reality of a steady and serious character would never change. On the other hand, entric people often had strong personalities.


    And in the cultivation world, it was usually the people with ego and independent styles who got things done more easily.


    It sounded absurd, but it was actually true.


    This included Wang Ling himself, who also felt that he did have some peculiarities, such as his fondness for staring at the screen, his obsession with crispy noodle snacks, and his love of study�� Thest one was due to how Father Wang and Mother Wang had brought him up since young to believe that studying was always good.


    When all was said and done, he was only sixteen; his experiences could hardlypare with those of the old seniors who had gone through thousands of years of history and borne witness to the nation��s gradual rise in prosperity.


    Although Wang Ling loved studying, there were times when he liked to goof off.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have enchanted the monster pen and goblin eraser to do his homework for him.


    In order to keep his exam scores down, Wang Ling usually had to do some studying beforehand. He could finish the homework himself, but sometimes he simply wasn��t in the mood.


    Of course, Wang Ling did his homework more often than not, not because of his mood, but purely for the limited edition vors of crispy noodle snacks.


    His homework couldn��t be sold for money. Sometimes, as soon as he got to school, Super Chen and Hero Guo woulde running over and start to wholesale copy his homework using the Flow of Multi-Pens godly technique.


    The word was that during the busy study period in Grade Three, the Grade Three seniors (all top students) would begin saving for their college tuition by doing other people��s homework for a fee; they could even copy a person��s handwriting to a tee, and this had already be a lucrative business.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, copying homework was very bad behavior and didn��t do a person any good at all. Doing someone else��s homework for them in exchange for money was even worse. This wasn��t helping them, but causing them harm.


    Wang Ling had never felt that his homework was worth much, but the inescapable fact was that it sold well on the Heavenly Dao��s side��


    In all the years he had done an equivalent exchange with Heavenly Dao, nothing had been more valuable than his homework.


    ��


    Wang Ling noticed that the staff members from the various departments had been paying close attention to him from the moment he entered the Office of Strategic Deception. Su Xing had been stealing furtive looks at him the whole time after they entered the Inte cafe.


    Hm�� actually, Wang Ling didn��t mind so much. Too many things had happened in half a semester after he entered high school, which conversely caused Wang Ling to be a lot more s�� than before, when even a little bit of attention would make him uneasy.


    <em>Let them look �C they��re staring because you look good.</em>


    Thinking of it this way, Wang Ling felt a lot better.


    Besides, he had used the ��Great Face Molding Spell�� to adjust his features slightly and deliberately make himself unattractive �C actually, he couldn��t be considered that good-looking to begin with.


    When Wang Ling looked in the mirror, even he himself felt he had average looks.


    He was nothing like those soft and fair idol faces on TV with their high nose bridges, straight eyebrows and oval faces.


    Wang Ling felt that he didn��t even have one- or two-tenths of Immortal Toya��s looks.


    He was just a high school student who was nice to look at.


    But Wang Ling never expected Fang Xing to actually be a little unhappy at how Su Xing kept looking at him. In the Office of Strategic Deception, Fang Xing was Su Xing��s immediate superior.


    Thus, when Su Xing stole looks at Wang Ling out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as if an upright cobra was staring at him, and cold sweat immediately poured down his head.


    Before his arrival, Su Xing had already heard that this Ling Zhenren was the Office of Strategic Deception��s group favorite whom everyone treasured. But this was a little too much! He had only looked at Wang Ling a few times!


    As a newbie, Su Xing naturally didn��t dare offend his superior. Laughing dumbly, he looked away, and then showed the group to a small room.


    This was the reception room of the game group��s Inte cafe, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had set up the machines inside beforehand: it was five virtual pod game machines.


    The three fellows from No. 60 High were instantly surprised. ��This����


    Fang Xingughed. ��You��re underaged and can��t use the Inte in the Inte cafe, but this is the reception room. The chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, specially prepared the machines and invited us to experience them for ourselves. He gave me the experience card; I didn��t tell you before this because it was a surprise.��


    Actually, this was giving them special treatment.


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo were ecstatic; they had never used such a high-end game pod, and it was also unrealistic for them to buy one. It wasn��t that they couldn��t afford to; it was just that high school was an awkward phase, and bringing such arge machine into the house would definitely piss their parents off.


    When all was said and done, they had yet to take the college entrance exam, and it wasn��t proper for them to indulge in this sort of extreme recreational activity.


    One by one, they sat inside the virtual game pods. The soft cushion and snug padding made them feel like they were in a sweet dream! It was toofortable! Everything felt like cotton! Lying down felt like being immersed in water and their bodies felt as light as feathers! Even if they weren��t ying games, sleeping in here would be sofortable!


    ��Wow! I��m definitely buying one! As soon as I get into college! Even if I have to spend all my money!�� Super Chen was excited.


    ��If you quit the games you��re ying now, I reckon that you��ll have enough money to buy one by the time you enter college.�� Dopey Guo chuckled.


    The truth was that it wasn��t impossible, if they saved on the money for weapon upgrades�� A top-of-the-range virtual pod wasn��t expensive: it only cost 1.6 million!


    Little Peanut��s family was Buddhist, and as hey inside the virtual pod, he put his hands together as if he was praying. ��My parents said that life would be easier in college.��


    Lying inside the pod, Little Peanut still felt a little guilty, and at that moment felt like the honest kid who had been led astray.


    As the honest kid in his family and the ssmissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut didn��t even have a smartphone model, let alone y games at home. Even for this outing this time, his parents had only allowed him to go after they saw Odd Zhuo��s invitation and assumed that this was a study assignment.


    Seeing that everyone was lying down in the game pods, Su Xing smiled. ��Everyone, get ready, and get asfortable as possible. I��ll start up the machines for you.��


    He had an admin remote in his hand.


    After he pressed the button, the pod doors of the five virtual pods folded shut.


    It was just a simple experience, but little did Su Xing, Fang Xing and Wang Ling expect the trouble that came knocking.

 Chapter 916 - God’s Call

    Chapter 916: God��s Call


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment the pod door closed, something unexpected happened. There were different remote controls for closing the pod doors and starting the machines, but the virtual game machines activated on their own before Su Xing could press the start button!


    Su Xing frowned and subconsciously felt that something didn��t seem right as he immediately took out both remotes and pressed the off buttons.


    But none of them responded!


    Was there something wrong with the machines?


    Su Xing yelled at the people outside, ��Pull the plug!��


    All of a sudden, all the lights in the Inte cafe went out.


    Some confused customers climbed out of the pods to ask about the situation.


    ��Why did the power go out? I��m only halfway through my novel!��


    ��Wow! You��re so cool, brother,ing to an Inte cafe to read a novel, and even doing it in a game pod�� �� Another customer next to him was taken aback.


    ��Yes! <em>The Only Koi in the Cultivation World </em>is so good! Also, the author is very handsome, and didn��t ask for monthly votes during the Chinese New Year!��


    ��Is there an author nowadays who doesn��t ask for monthly votes?��


    ��I guess it��s because his updates are so slow that he doesn��t feel right asking! Anyway, brother, what were you doing just now?��


    ��I was reading the chicken soup by that famous chicken soup master Teacher Mimi Mengmeng. Just as my soul was going to be healed, the power went out! Damn it!��


    ������


    Right now, the electricity had been turned off.


    But the five machines that Wang Ling and the others were in were still running.


    There was a problem!


    Su Xing broke out in a cold sweat, but he had no idea who the enemy was.


    ��Should I destroy them?��


    Su Xing gazed at the five machines in front of him.


    Shortly after that, he grit his teeth and struck the game pod with one palm!


    He couldn��t worry so much now; the most important thing was to save lives first!


    He hit the pod door of the virtual pod precisely with a bang!


    But the instant his palm made contact, Su Xing��e expression turned rmed �C an invisible barrier actually covered the door!


    ��When was this set up?�� Su Xing��s face twisted.


    These game pods had only been brought in this morning, Furthermore, they had been tested to ensure that there was nothing with them, and had been here this whole time until Ling Zhenren brought his ssmates.


    No one had entered the room before this, and Su Xing had been watching outside the whole time, and hadn��t noticed anyone suspicious.


    He never thought that someone would have already tampered with these game pods.


    However, before Su Xing could figure out the person responsible for this, a strong wave of spirit power pushed out from where Su Xing had hit the barrier.


    ��Damage rebound?�� Su Xing grit his teeth and struck this wave with his palm again to try and neutralize this force.


    Su Xing��s palm technique contained Heavenly Dao, which wasn��t weak!


    However, when his palm collided with this spirit power rebound, Su Xing fell back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength in the rebound had actually doubled.


    Su Xing propped himself up with one knee on the ground. His sternum was already fractured and even the wall of the room had copsed.


    In an instant, the Inte cafe had inexplicably be a mess.


    ��What on earth is going on���� Su Xing struggled painfully to his feet.


    He suddenly thought of someone �C Miss Bai Qiao!


    The game pod in her office had also been delivered that morning!


    Logically speaking, with the power out at that moment, Miss Bai Qiao should have already long flown into a rage and jumped out of the pod cursing!


    But now he didn��t see any sign of her.


    Had she gotten caught up in the trouble too?


    Su Xing hurriedly informed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    But just as the call went through, a space rift unexpectedly appeared behind him.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and a beautiful person of indeterminate gender walked out of the rift, but the aura on this person didn��t belong to a human; it was heavy demon qi.


    It was none other than Shen Wuyue, who was still in the form of his second personality, Shen Eryue.


    ��We were still toote.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned.


    Seeing the injured Su Xing, Shen Eryue helped him up and uncovered the ster on his head where one of the antlers had broken off.


    Su Xing was amazed when, with a ��biu,�� blood spurted out of the break in an arc.


    Taking out the ever-ready disposable stic cup he was carrying on him, Shen Eryue skillfully collected a cup of blood, then restuck the ster back on.


    Su Xing: ������


    Giving the cup of blood to Su Xing, he said in a voice as delicate at the autumn moon, ��You��re badly hurt. Drink this cup of blood if you don��t want any residual effects.��


    This was someone whom Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had brought over, and it was obvious that they had anticipated this event.


    Although there was demon qi on this strange person, Su Xing didn��t think too much of it before draining the cup of blood.


    The kydeer��s blood had a powerful recovery ability, and was several times more effective than Little Silver��s blood.


    After drinking the cup, Su Xing was pleasantly surprised when all the pain in his body waspletely swept away and his broken bones knitted back together; even hisplexion improved.


    ��Let me introduce you: this is the Sage Master who apanies the demon world��s Demon Saint, Lord Shen Wuyue.�� Seeing that Su Xing had recovered, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made the introductions.


    The Sage Master of the demon world��


    Su Xing��s lips twitched.


    He felt that he had underestimated the Office of Strategic Deception.


    They actually had connections with the backbone of the demon world��


    Struggling to rein in his shock, Su Xing asked, ��Senior Immortal, what on earth is going on����


    ��Earlier, the Holy Pce in the demon world detected fluctuations beyond the Domain of the Gods, and captured a Three-Headed Phoenix which hade from there.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal replied, ��This extinct Three-Headed Phoenix was reared beyond the Domain of the Gods and had a puppet string on it. Itunched an attack on the Holy Pce. Finally, Lord Shen Wuyue subdued and captured it.��


    ��Beyond the Domain of the Gods���� Su Xing felt his worldview refreshed once more.


    The events of thest two days had continued to refresh Su Xing��s knowledge of the cultivation world.


    He had previously regarded the levels of the Ten Generals as the mark of top big shots in the cultivation world�� but now, he realized that he was just a frog in the well.


    As they spoke, Shen Eryue examined the barrier on the game pods, and he frowned deeply.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��How is it?��


    Shen Eryue: ��This barrier is a force I��ve never seen before�� It��s beyond my capability, but what��s certain is that it��s neither Heavenly Dao nor Outer Dao �C it should be a power above the two. Senior Immortal should be able to feel it too, right? You also have the power of Heavenly Dao.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s expression was heavy as he nodded. ��Indeed, this isn��t Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Our opponent��s realm is on a higher level.�� Shen Eryue sighed.


    ��So�� we can��t do anything to help?��


    ��We can only believe in His Excellency Ling��s strength. In addition, we could perhaps ask Mr Wang Zhen and the others for help �C since they��re from the Domain of the Gods, they might know something about this power,�� said Shen Eryue. ��Also����

 Chapter 917 - Wang Ling Falls Into an Alien World

    Chapter 917: Wang Ling Falls Into an Alien World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Also, what?�� asked Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal hurriedly.


    Breaking off at the end of a chapter was disgraceful.


    <em>But if the author is very handsome, he believes that the readers may forgive him!</em>


    ��I heard Senior Immortal mention before that the keeper of order came back here from the future to carry out a discreet, private investigation?�� said Shen Eryue, unperturbed.


    ��Brother Gu Shunzhi���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal patted his head; when he was flustered, he would forget things, and he had actually almost forgotten this senior! That shouldn��t have happened!


    This was a person who maintained the order of the universe, and furthermore had been appointed by Heavenly Dao. In this sort of inexplicable situation, the keeper of order would indeed know more than ordinary cultivators.


    But for some reason, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a vague sense of unease, and his face tensed up as he had a bad feeling.


    After stepping into the extraordinary realm that was True Venerated, his understanding of Heavenly Dao had reached a new level. The game pods in front of him were covered in a disturbing and unusual force which had nothing to do with the power of Heavenly Dao!


    What on earth was this?


    ��Let me contact Senior Gu.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pulled up Gu Shunzhi��s number.


    Gu Shunzhi wholeheartedly admired Wang Ling��s strength after their fight and had wanted his phone number. In the end, it was Lord Ma who gave him a number, but when Gu Shunzhi dialed it, the call was intercepted by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    This was one of the treatments Wang Ling got as the group favorite; the Office of Strategic Deception would automatically intercept calls from any unknown number as a precaution and shelter Wang Ling from the world, thus upholding world peace in passing.


    This month, the Office of Strategic Deception had already shut down a number of small, illegal moneylenders and arrested over a thousand text scammers.


    A lot of these swindlers had been sending texts from the samepany, and when they were tracked down, the entirepany was stamped out.


    In addition, the Office had also arrested plenty of extraordinary swindlers iming noble connections �C they caught over ten thousand ��First Emperor Qins,�� and after interrogation, there was still one person at the moment who was pig-headedly insisting that he was the reincarnation of First Emperor Qin.


    Dialing Gu Shunzhi��s number, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waited for the call to go through. However, Gu Shunzhi��s voice was slow to sound on the other end. Several secondster, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly heard an ear-piercing sound on his phone!


    ��Watch out!�� At the critical moment, Shen Eryue abruptly stretched out his hand and smacked the phone away before sending it flying out of the Inte cafe with a kick.


    �� <em>Boom </em>��! There was a deafening sound.


    The phone caused a nuclear explosion and a massive mushroom cloud rose up outside the Inte cafe.


    ��This����


    Having narrowly escaped death, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t able to calm down for a long time.


    It was all too terrifying.


    If it hadn��t been for Shen Wuyue, and this phone had exploded next to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ear, he might not die given his current realm, but he would still be gravely injured by the st.


    This was a surprise bomb attack which had caught thempletely off guard.


    Fortunately, Shen Wuyue had lightning quick reflexes!


    As a legendary divine beast, the kydeer��s ability to sense danger was indeed greater than that of a regr person.


    Was this a warning��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sunk into silence for a very long time.


    The enemy they were facing this time was unlike any they had faced before.


    They didn��t have a clue!


    Nor were they prepared!


    So much so that they couldn��t guard against it at all.


    The other party hadunched attacks one after another, like a dealer behind the scenes who rigged the game however he wanted.


    What the hell kind of enemy was this?


    They had no idea at all.


    ��How was it? Did the call go through?�� asked Shen Wuyue.


    ��That was a warning.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned deeply. ��I��m afraid something might have also happened to Senior Gu.��


    ��


    As reality proved, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s premonition was spot on.


    Elsewhere, Gu Shunzhi had indeed run into unprecedented trouble.


    Before that unusual energy had covered the game pods, Gu Shunzhi had already sensed it while exploring the flow of space-time spirit power in the outer domains.


    As he stood in ce and felt it out for a moment, Gu Shunzhi was startled when he couldn��t sense where this unusual energy wasing from.


    ��What in the world is this���� Gu Shunzhi couldn��t help murmuring.


    He closed his eyes after that, and his consciousness connected with Heavenly Dao Space.


    Since he was having difficulty sorting this out, he could only ask the Heavenly Dao little golden men and see if the six Great Heavenly Dao knew the source of this unusual energy.


    Gu Shunzhinded in the office of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee.


    The six Great Heavenly Dao seemed to have foreseen his arrival.


    ��You��vee,�� Strength Heavenly Dao said gloomily.


    Although Strength Heavenly Dao��s expression was indistinct, this clearly wasn��t his usual voice, which sounded a little down.


    ��What on earth is going on?�� Gu Shunzhi asked as the keeper of order; vaguely, he had a bad feeling.


    As someone who maintained the order of cosmic space and was acknowledged by the Domain of the Gods, it was utterly ridiculous for him to have no idea at all what was going on.


    Besides Strength Heavenly Dao, the rest of the Heavenly Dao were silent.


    This made Gu Shunzhi even more nervous.


    This had never happened before.


    After a long silence, Strength Heavenly Dao said, ��Beyond the Domain of the Gods.��


    ��Beyond the Domain of the Gods?�� Gu Shunzhi was startled.


    He wore the same expression as Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal when thetter heard of this phrase for the first time.


    ��You are the keeper of order, but there are some ces you can��t oversee.��


    Heavenly Dao murmured a little dully, ��The universe we��re in is infinite. The Founder of Heavenly Dao once said that the universe in essence is like a matryoshka doll: there areyers withinyers, and mountains beyond mountains.��


    Gu Shunzhi had traversed all kinds of cosmic space, but this was the first time he had heard this theory.


    He had an utterly shaken expression on his face.


    ��You see the giant rock, but not the high mountain behind it; you see the river, but not the sea it flows into���� Strength Heavenly Dao sighed.


    All the Heavenly Dao didn��t utter a word; the entire Heavenly Dao Governing Committee was lifeless, as if the end of days hade.


    ��Ling Zhenren, Ling Zhenren might have a solution!�� Gu Shunzhi��s voice resounded in the space.


    Ever since his fight with Wang Lingst time, he had be a fanboy.


    He could vaguely guess what Wang Ling��s identity was, but didn��t dare confirm it.


    In terms of strength, Gu Shunzhi admitted that they weren��t on the same level.


    At the very least, Wang Ling��s strength wasn��t even in the same dimension.


    It already could no longer be measured by realm.


    ��It��s toote, he��s already been sucked in.�� As Strength Heavenly Dao spoke at that moment, he waved one hand, and an image appeared in the air; it was the very scene of Wang Ling and the others sealed inside the game pods.


    Gu Shunzhi: ��How can this be����


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��In no more than an hour, the spirit qi of this world will bepletely enveloped by this unusual energy�� who knows if we��ll be able to weather this cmity.��


    The more Gu Shunzhi thought about it, the more he felt something wasn��t right. ��But I��m from the future.��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Haven��t you noticed?��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��???��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��Your body is starting to fade.��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��No, I��m fine.��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��When you disappear, the first thing to go is usually where you store your Yang energy.��


    ��Ah?��


    Gu Shunzhi unbuckled his belt and checked his crotch. ��No, it��s still there!��


    Strength Heavenly Dao: ��I meant the golden core in your dantian! See whether your golden core is still there or not!��


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling and his group arrived in apletely unfamiliar city.


    Theynded on a mountain top, and in the far distance were the splendid lights of a city. This wasn��t Earth, and it didn��t contain the slightest trace of spirit qi.


    ��Can��t perform magic?�� Wang Ling tried using several regr spells one after another, but none of them worked.


    There was no spirit qi in this world, which meant no spirit energy. Without spirit energy, he naturally couldn��t cast any spells.


    Currently, the only thing Wang Ling could use was Heavenly Dao spells.


    These were driven purely by primordial qi. In addition, Wang Ling��s condition was a little unique, as his primordial qi was something that his body had naturally produced since he was little.


    It was because he couldn��t control this primordial qi that not long after his birth, Wang Ling drew a talisman seal which he stuck on himself.


    He never expected the primordial qi toe in handy now.


    Wang Ling braved the cold wind on top of the cliff while Fang Xing, Super Chen, Hero Guo and Little Peanut were still unconscious. They had fallen into this ce the instant the doors of the game pods closed.


    It was very clear that this wasn��t the game.


    But a trap.


    They had been sent into another world��


    ��Hey, it��s useless to just stand around �C you may as well check out the situation.�� A familiar voice rang out as someone appeared behind Wang Ling. It was none other than Bai Qiao.


    Wang Ling had already known that Bai Qiao was also here, since he had sensed her aura the moment theynded.


    ��I looked around up ahead just now; the people here all look strange, and this looks like an alien.�� Bai Qiao pursed her lips; she obviously knew that this wasn��t the game. Pulling her cap down, she folded her arms in annoyance. ��I was halfway through my game when I suddenly fell here with you lot. When I find out who did this, I��m going to cut them up!��


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ling responded indifferently.


    Sitting with his legs crossed, he finally plucked out one of his King��s Eye out of his eye socket and tossed it into the sky.


    Wang Ling could vaguely sense the conspiracy in all this.


    It had happened so abruptly that he didn��t even have time to respond.


    Even his eyelid hadn��t twitched.


    This was a major event, but he hadn��t even had a prophetic dream.


    That was enough to prove how powerful the enemy was.


    At the moment, he tossed out the King��s Eye out for a clear and full picture of this world.


    As Bai Qiao said, this was a that was tens of thousands of timesrger than Earth which was inhabited by strange lifeforms.


    Some were octopuses that looked like coal balls which sprayed transparent ink as they walked down the streets, like the water trucks that washed the roads clean.


    Some were jelly-like creatures that were soft and boneless with wide, pitch-ck eyes, wandering along the streets.


    There were also all kinds of monsters on two legs with human-like forms; some looked like demons and devils, but weren��t.


    This was because there wasn��t any demon or devil qi on them.


    ��This world doesn��t have spirit energy but has its own set of rules; those monsters use an energy source different from ours.�� At that moment, Fang Xing regained consciousness.


    ��You were actually awake?�� Bai Qiao was a little surprised.


    ��I have a White Transformation Spell which doesn��t require spirit energy to be used; I looked around the city a bit just now,�� Fang Xing said. ��However, they speak anothernguage, which I can��t understand.��


    ��Won��t the whole world eventually wind up speaking Mandarin?��


    Bai Qiao sneered, then looked at Super Chen and the others who were still lying on the ground. ��What are we going to do with them? We won��t be able to do anything if we take these deadweights with us!��


    ��Calling them deadweights is too much �C naturally, they have their uses.�� Fang Xing patted Super Chen��s face and woke him up.


    Super Chen felt like he had been asleep for a very long time. He rubbed his eyes before opening them blearily.


    The scene in front of him gave him a huge shock. ��Holy shit, what is this ce?��


    ��You��re already inside the game world, in a simtion of a city. Since this is your first time linking up to the virtual game pod, your mind is a little unstable, which is normal.�� Fang Xing smiled as he earnestly spouted nonsense.


    ��Is that so�� Why do I feel like you��re lying? Don��t tell me that we all fell into an alien world?�� Super Chen rubbed his face to clear his head a little.


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao: ������


    At that moment, Super Chen noticed Bai Qiao on the side. ��This girl is��?��


    ��This is the boss of the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe. Her surname is Bai.�� Fang Xing made the introductions.


    ��Hello, Miss Bai.�� Super Chen��s face reddened with some embarrassment. ��This is the first time I��ve seen a girl more beautiful than Student Lotus Sun; she doesn��t feel quite real! Miss Bai is like a fairy from a painting and doesn��t seem human.��


    Bai Qiao ced one hand on Fang Xing��s shoulder with the expression of one admitting defeat. ��I take back what I just said.��


    Fang Xing smiled in reply. ��You��ll get used to it.��


    ��So what��s our situation?�� Super Chen looked around, feeling a little lost.


    ��This game is a little different; we��re unable to use spirit energy. Also, the BOSS is hiding somewhere, and the clues are in the city up ahead.�� Standing on top of the cliff, Fang Xing gazed at the city in front of them. ��The game is set in an alien city; unfortunately, this city hasn��t been fully converted to Chinese, and the monsters all speak an aliennguage.��


    Super Chen rubbed his chin and nodded. ��Is there a time limit?��


    ��Twenty-four hours,�� Fang Xing answered.


    Fang Xing knew that making things up like this wasn��t right.


    But there was no other option.


    He had to keep Super Chen and the other two calm.


    There were times when a white lie was necessary.


    After all, Super Chen, Hero Guo and Little Peanut were just high school students.


    If they knew the truth, it would be a problem if they couldn��t withstand the pressure.


    This wasn��t a game.


    They had fallen into an alien world on an alien.


    And the person who had summoned them was still watching from the shadows.


    If they didn��t do this right, they would die.


    ��No equipment?�� Super Chen asked after some thought.


    ��No.�� Fang Xing shook his head.


    ��Then I think I know how we can clear the game,�� said Super Chen. ��Have you yed GTA?��


    Fang Xing: ��I have����


    Super Chen: ��This game should be more or less like Vice City; once we enter the city, we just need to create as much havoc as possible. After all, we won��t die, right? After that, we��ll definitely trigger the main plot or sub-plot. When that happens, we can follow the clues back to the BOSS �C even if he��s hiding, he��ll have toe out and face us when the timees.��


    ��No! No one will die! Since you��ve said so, I��m not worried anymore.�� Fang Xing smiled and nodded, his face full of gratitude.


    Wang Ling and Bai Qiao: ������

 Chapter 918 - Real Game

    Chapter 918: Real Game


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Bai Qiao suddenly realized she was still too young; she thought she was someone who knew how the script went. However, she felt that Super Chen was the true master, while she had only read the title page.


    When Hero Guo and Su Xiao came back to their senses, Super Chen rehashed the current situation for them.


    Games were something which students were most willing to spend all their time, effort and even money on to transform their souls. Whether it was online games or single yer games, it was always fun to be the first to y a new game.


    ��The game��s requirements are so high. We don��t even get a 98K when wend, and we have to discover the plot ourselves?�� Dopey Guo patted his thigh. ��This�� is quite interesting!��


    Super Chen analyzed the situation in front of them. ��Currently, we don��t know what the main plot is, we don��t have any supplies, and we can��t even understand thenguage used in the game. The game should let us choose thenguage at the very beginning of the story �C if everything is in a foreignnguage, how can we clear the game?��


    ��Language���� Little Peanut murmured to himself. ��Then what should we do now?��


    ��Let��s head into the city and take a look around. Who knows, we might find the Easter eggs which Dopey��s uncle hid in the game,�� said Super Chen.


    Wang Ling was startled. ��Un�� cle?��


    ��Wang Ling, you don��t y games much with us, so naturally you wouldn��t know.�� Super Chenughed. ��One of Dopey��s uncles does the digital programming for games, and he will secretly nt eggs in all the games he works on �C basically, all the games we y will have Easter eggs!��


    ������


    ��


    Wang Ling didn��t really believe in mysticism, but he had experienced the authenticity of Super Chen��s ��blessed�� mouth for himself countless times already��


    Wang Ling retrieved the King��s Eye after getting a rough idea of the��s structure; there was only one city on this, and finding its governor would be easy since his profile image was projected conspicuously on practically every skyscraper.


    Contrary to Wang Ling��s expectations, on this crawling with monsters, the governor unexpectedly had a human-like appearance (because they weren��t sure whether the other party was actually human or not).


    ��Hey, have you really decided on me as team leader?�� Super Chen��s face was full of question marks.


    ��That��s right, it��s you; don��t turn it down.�� Fang Xing smiled.


    To be honest, this was a novel feeling for Fang Xing �C he never thought there would actually be a day when he would feel a sense of reassurance from someone apart from Wang Ling.


    Given that Wang Ling could still use Heavenly Dao techniques as usual, it was easier to sneak into the city than they��d expected. Wang Ling used the Great Transfiguration Spell to change everyone��s appearances to look like the monsters in the city.


    Super Chen transformed into a muscr red giant with two formidable-looking devil king horns.


    Hero Guo transformed into arge, colorful rooster�� Wang Ling had designed this form based on the Wrathful Rooster, since Wang Ling had been binge-watching the online TV drama <em>The Wrath of Time <sup>1</sup></em>.


    Little Peanut transformed into a bottle gourd person who was shaped like a peanut and carried two daggers on his back; naturally, these daggers were fake and couldn��t be used.


    Fang Xing transformed a Vileplume; Wang Ling had seen it in a nt encyclopaedia, and it was a hermaphrodite.


    Wang Ling��s form was quite simple: he transformed into a roon.


    As for Bai Qiao, she didn��t transform into anything; she made her legs disappear and turned into a ghost. This was the advantage of an artifact spirit; she could get rid of her legs anytime.


    When No. 60 High School��s monster team entered the city, the monster team of lizard soldiers guarding the city didn��t notice anything unusual about them.


    Because they spoke in a differentnguage, Super Chen observed the streets for a while before taking everyone to the entrance of a bar.


    Super Chen didn��t recognize the words, but he still recognized the alcohol bottles inside the bar.


    ��In a free-roaming game like this, a plotline can usually be triggered in a cool location!�� Super Chen exined to everyone at the bar entrance.


    Fang Xing nodded. ��Mm����


    Naturally, he believed Super Chen: if Super Chen said yes, then it was so��


    Not knowing thenguage in a strange ce, it seemed like they were at a deadend. When they entered the bar, the bartender at the counter turned out to also be a lizard.


    A lizard again?


    Wang Ling and Fang Xing exchanged looks.


    Although there were all kinds of monsters in this city, it was lizards that upied the key positions in this city, like the lizard soldiers that guarded the city and the lizard troops that patrolled the streets.


    But they didn��t carry any demon or devil aura on them, and werepletely different from the lizards in the demon world.


    <em>Jingle!</em>


    The bell over the door of the bar rang.


    In an instant, all the monsters inside turned to look at Wang Ling and the others.


    Wang Ling��s protective spirit light dispersed to protect all of them. Although Super Chen could still feel the spiritual pressure, Wang Ling shouldered most of it.


    Super Chen and Hero Guo couldn��t stop eximing in their hearts over how real the game felt. It even had a pressure sensor �C this game was too amazing!


    Although they couldn��t afford a virtual game pod, they still had some understanding of virtual pod games. They knew that there were only a few virtual game pod models sold on the market, and based on official specs, these models were stillcking in realism.


    But they could actually sense the spiritual pressure in this game�� It was pretty awesome!


    ��You��re the NPC, right?�� Super Chen wasn��t afraid at all as he straightaway marched over to the lizard bartender and pinched its nose.


    The lizard bartender scowled. ��???��


    Super Chen: ��Whoa, damn! Hero Guo, look! This NPC actually has expressions! And it��s actually angry? This game��s algorithm is pretty amazing!��


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao: ������


    After that, Super Chen grabbed an alcohol bottle which another monster was drinking, and smashed it over the lizard bartender��s head.


    The lizard bartender flew into a rage and instantly turned red.


    Super Chen: ��Wow, what the hell! Everyone, look! This lizard bartender can actually get angry! The NPCs in this game are so real!��


    The lizard bartender broke out cursing. Although they couldn��t understand a single word the other party was saying, the look of anger was the same everywhere in the universe �� a thick gathering of qi in the dantian, spitting saliva, and a voice as loud as the firecrackers set off during the Chinese New Year.


    Seeing Super Chen��s frivolous appearance, the lizard bartender actually took out a gun right away and aimed it at him.


    ��Hahaha! This lizard even took out a gun, but can it shoot me for real?�� Laughing, Super Chen reached out and directly wrestled the gun away from the lizard bartender.


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao: ������


    After that, Super Chen aimed the muzzle at the lizard bartender��s head. ��Just act like an NPC and go down �C I��m even doing you the honor!��


    <em>Peng!</em>


    Aser beam shot out of the muzzle and pierced the lizard bartender��s head.


    The lizard bartender dropped in a pool of blood.


    Super Chen was startled yet again. ��Holy shit! The blood in this game is actually red!��


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao: ������

 Chapter 919 - The Word Is Law

    Chapter 919: The Word Is Law


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was a mess in the bar as many monsters were scared off �C they had never seen such a fearful monster.


    Who was this red giant with devil king horns? He actually dared to brazenly create havoc and had even killed the bartender.


    The monsters were stupefied. Some of themy on the ground with their arms over their heads, while others pushed each other to scramble straight out of the bar; their ear-piercing howls as they ran off rattled everyone��s eardrums.


    ��The game��s sound simtions are also so real; it actually has fade-out reactions.�� Looking at the fleeing monsters, Super Chen couldn��t help sighing.


    ��Ow!�� Just then, Super Chen suddenly let out a cry of pain �� he had been hit in the back by aser beam!


    Thanks to the protective spirit light, however, theser beam didn��t prate Super Chen��s armor, and the pain was next to nothing �� it was like your forehead being flicked.


    An excited look on his face, Super Chen turned around and grabbed the lizard waiter lying on the ground who had shot at him. ��Hahaha! The NPCs here can actually fight back! Sure enough, it��s just like Vice City!��


    The lizard waiter wore a horrified expression.


    Hero Guo and Little Peanut came close. When they saw this, they were full of praise. Hero Guo sighed. ��This game must have cost a lot to make. Look, even this thing��s panicked expression is on point! As if it��s read <em>An Actor Prepares <sup>1</sup></em>!��


    Just as Super Chen pointed the gun at this lizard waiter, sirens rang out outside the bar.


    Super Chen was delighted at this. ��Don��t worry, we��ve already triggered the plot. At this moment, someone is bound to show up to help us avoid being arrested by the guards.��


    As soon as he said the words, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the ceiling and a figure in a ck cloak dropped down from it.


    ��See! What did I say?�� Super Chenughed.


    Wang Ling, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao: ������


    ��Why are you still spacing out? Let��s go!�� The cloaked man whose face was hidden behind a clown mask spread his arms wide as soon as hended, opening a dazzling purple space tunnel.


    But this wasn��t a magic spell; Wang Ling had already noticed the jade ring on the cloaked man��s finger. This space tunnel had been opened purely with the power amassed in the jade ring.


    This was an unknown power source that was neither spirit qi nor primordial qi.


    What it was, and what this full of monsters was�� they would learn all the answers soon.


    ��


    Before arge group of lizard guards arrived at the bar on wyverns bearing shing lights on their heads, Wang Ling��s party wound up in a mysterious base with the help of the cloaked man who had suddenly appeared.


    They were underground.


    Wang Ling had already examined the entire with his King��s Eye, and he knew where he was no matter the location.


    ��After all these years, someone has finallye.�� The man took off his mask and undid the ck cloak he was wearing.


    This was a stalwart-looking middle-aged man with short sideburns and a triangr mole at the corner of his eye. He took off the ck cloak to reveal a white sports shirt and ck sports trousers underneath, and a medal on his right chest caught Wang Ling��s attention.


    This was a Huaxiu Cultivation and Magic Treasure Research Institute medal; his dumbass older brother Wang Ming also had one!


    It wasn��t just Wang Ling, but everyone else also noticed this familiar logo.


    Since quite a number of the factory-manufacturedmercial magic treasures on the market were patented products by the research institute, it wasn��t surprising that even students found this symbol familiar.


    ��Look, Wang Ling, what did I say? We triggered the plot, didn��t we?�� Hand over his mouth as he whispered, Super Chen gently nudged Wang Ling, who was next to him.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Who are you?�� Fang Xing gazed at the man in front of them.


    ��Just like you, I am from Huaxiu nation. My name is Guo Ping.�� At this point, the man looked up.


    He then turned to look at Dopey Guo. ��And this is my nephew.��


    Everyone: ������


    Hero Guo gaped. He had never thought that his omnipotent uncle would really nt an Easter egg in this virtual game��


    Guo Ping: ��Although you are not my biological nephew, your father is a distant older brother of mine.��


    Hero Guo immediately said dutifully, ��How do you do, uncle����


    ��What on earth is going on?�� Fang Xing asked.


    ��You are now on a called Divine Dao Star, which is beyond the Domain of the Gods.�� Guo Ping frowned, and seemed to be recalling the past. He clicked his watch open, and a chart of fluctuating data was instantly projected into the air.


    After some consideration, Guo Ping told everyone, ��When the Gate Between Worlds descended about six years ago, amidst the energy fluctuations from the demon world, we detected a trace of unusual energy which we had never seen before. This unusual energy is stronger than spirit qi, and given that the spirit qi on Earth is running out, we started to investigate the source of this unusual energy.��


    Guo Ping then twisted the watch face, and the projected image in the air also switched to a map of the universe.


    ��This is where we are, Earth.��


    Guo Ping pointed to a blue on the map which was no more than the size of an ink dot.


    He then turned his gaze elsewhere. ��As for the area in the middle which I��ve marked with a red circle, we call this the inner domain. The orange circle beyond it is outside the Milky Way, which is also where the legendary Domain of the Gods is located.��


    ��Domain of the Gods?�� The people from No. 60 High raised their eyebrows.


    They hade across this term in their textbooks.


    The rumor was that this was where ascended Almightys gathered after transcending worldliness and achieving Dao.


    ��The Domain of the Gods exists.�� Guo Ping was very serious and earnest.


    But Super Chen and the others couldn��t help snickering.


    In their eyes, this was just the game setting, and the script felt so real.


    Although they had heard rumors of the ��Domain of the Gods�� from the textbooks, their teachers had said that such a ce didn��t exist at all.


    How strong were the Ten Founding Generals?


    And how powerful was the head of state?


    They were so strong, but had never ascended!


    Even though this was what they were thinking, Super Chen and the others didn��t interrupt.


    They knew that the ��game plot�� was unfolding. Now wasn��t the time to interrupt the ��NPC��s�� speech. They had to listen quietly for clues to clearing the game.


    Looking at the map, Guo Ping continued: ��What you��re looking at now is outside the orange circle and beyond the Domain of the Gods, which is also where Divine Dao Star is located. We eventually determined that the source of this unusual energy was from a ce beyond the Domain of the Gods which was thirty million light years away from Earth. Thus, the research institute charged me six years ago to take a small spaceship called God Bright One and look for clues on this unusual energy source.��


    ��Thirty million light years�� How did you deal with the problem of energy fuel for the spaceship?��


    ��With our country��stest scientific methods, it only takes an hour to fly ten thousand light years at full speed. The problem, however, is the ongoing energy consumption. We didn��t have enough fuel to fly that long,�� Guo Ping said.


    ��What happened then����


    ��Then, Schr Wang Ming found a solution.�� Saying this, Guo Ping switched to another image projection in the air. ��This ck string in the image, which looks like hair, is an energy stringposed of a high concentration of spirit power. One energy string can keep the ship going for a distance of one million light years. I don��t know how Schr Wang Ming developed this�� I still have a wad of it.��


    ������


    ��Since myb equipment was made on Earth and isn��tpatible with the unusual energy on Divine Dao Star, the power source theb is currently using is this strand of hair. It��s going to burn out soon, and I��ll rece it with a new one.��


    ������


    Wang Ling��s lips twitched.


    What ��looked like hair����


    It <em>was </em>damn hair!


    Because this hair, was his��

 Chapter 920 - Earth Crisis

    Chapter 920: Earth Crisis


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Guo Ping said this, Wang Ling suddenly recalled a period of time six years ago when Wang Ming dropped by the vi particrly often, and would always run off to the toilet when he was free. Looking at it now, it was likely that Wang Ming had gone to the bathroom to collect Wang Ling��s hair�� Wang Ling washed his hair every day. In addition to showering every night, he would wash his hair in the sink every morning.


    Because he washed his hair so diligently, he would always drop one or two strands of hair�� Listening to Guo Ping suddenly mention this, Wang Ling was now finally aware of his dumbass brother��s secret and impure motive back then.


    Actually, Wang Ling had felt a long time ago that Wang Ming had seemed a little sneaky during that period, and he had thought that Wang Ming was after his crispy noodle snacks. But each time Wang Ming found an excuse to use the toilet in Wang Ling��s ensuite, Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snack supply had never dwindled, so Wang Ling stopped being so suspicious over time�� Who the hell would have thought that his dumbass older brother��s target turned out to be the hair Wang Ling dropped when he washed it��


    Wang Ling couldn��t imagine this guy hunched over the bathroom drain, pulling out hair with a metal hook �C who knew how vulgar his expression must have been when he was doing it! In fact, what Wang Ling didn��t know was that Wang Ming had used the extra hair he had taken out for a figurine, which was locked away in a safe in his research office.


    This was a Wang Ling version of the Barbie doll, whose hair was made from the strands Wang Ming had carefully collected.


    If this ��Barbie doll�� was used as an energy source, it would fuel power consumption for hundreds of millions of light years in space at the very least��


    ��Then were you the one who summoned us?��


    ��I don��t have that ability �C it was Star Lord of Divine Dao Star. His n is to confine the most powerful person on Earth on Divine Dao Star, and thenunch his n to engulf the Earth.�� Saying this, Guo Ping��s gaze swept over everyone. He knew that the legendary strongest person on Earth was in this group, and that the rest of them had been dragged into it.


    <em>Sure enough, this problem is because of me again, isn��t it? </em>�� Wang Ling let out a sigh.


    As he pondered this, Wang Ling saw Guo Ping turn to look at Bai Qiao. ��Youngdy, are you the legendary strongest person on Earth?��


    Bai Qiao darted a look at Wang Ling out of the corner of her eye, thought for a bit, then nodded her head. ��That��s right! It��s me!�� She didn��t reveal the truth, not because she was afraid of Wang Ling��s strength.


    Miss Bai Qiao wasn��t like those coquettish skanks who ��followed their hearts.��


    In contrast, Bai Qiao was more pragmatic �C she was thinking that Wang Ling was her boss, so it didn��t hurt for her to carry the wok for a bit��


    ��So, what on earth is this n to engulf the Earth?�� Bai Qiao asked, folding her arms.


    ��This has to do with the origins of Divine Dao Star�� Including the time I drifted or was moored in space, it took me nearly a year to get to Divine Dao Star, and another one after that to learn the basics of the Divine Daonguage used on this.��


    Sorting out his thoughts, Guo Ping said, ��I call the unusual energy used on Divine Dao Star godly power. This is a special energy source which expands by devouring other sources of energy. Over the years, Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord has used his power to devour many inhabiteds, draining their energy sources to nothing in order to strengthen his own self. He wants to make Divine Dao Star the strongest in the entire universe, and this time, Star Lord��s newest target is Earth����


    ��Bat- Battle of Balls?�� Super Chen suddenly thought of a phone game.


    ��You can think of it that way,�� Guo Ping said; he had heard of this game.


    Back then, he had drifted through space before arriving on Divine Dao Star, and had been further stymied because of thenguage barrier.


    A lot of people thought he was dead��


    But though Guo Ping hadn��t been on Earth all these years, he still received thetest news and scientific intelligence via the data terminal in theb.


    Alone on an alien, he led a very cautious life. The culture, thenguage, and the way of life were allpletely new to him. For Guo Ping, a stranger from Earth, this was simply like being in prison. If a person who had been in ��prison�� for a long time didn��t understand what was going on in the outside world and couldn��t integrate back into society after he got out, he would go crazy!


    ��Youngdy.��


    At that moment, Guo Ping looked at Bai Qiao. ��If we want to save the Earth, the only thing we can do now is to negotiate with Star Lord �C we don��t have much time left.��


    ��What do you mean? Divine Dao Star is so far away from Earth and also so huge �C even if he wanted to go over to engulf the Earth, it won��t be so easy,�� Fang Xing said.


    ��No�� Divine Dao Star��s clone is already in the Earth��s core����


    ��What?��


    ��It��s like mas being pulled together,�� Guo Ping said. ��Divine Dao Star��s clone resonates with the main star��s godly power. ording to my calctions, as long as the clone can draw out half of the main star��s godly power and expand, it��ll be able to swallow up the entire Earth inch by inch from the inside����


    ��You said to negotiate �C how? Surrender in exchange for immunity? Or is there any other way?�� said Bai Qiao. ��Oh, right, my surname��s Bai, I��m called Bai Qiao.��


    ��There is another way.��


    Guo Ping said, ��Currently, there are two ways to deal with this. First: figure out the form for converting godly power into spirit power, and ultimately convert spirit power into spirit qi by using our specialized equipment. This way, we can supplement the spirit qi on Earth and solve the issue ofck of spirit qi in the future. But there are two problems with this n: I��ve only just calcted one-tenth of the form, and the equipment I need is still on Earth����


    ������


    ��Second, after negotiating with Star Lord to surrender and secure immunity, we find a way for the two stars to peacefully coexist as much as possible. But I cannot be the one to make this agreement. Furthermore, this Star Lord wouldn��t want to negotiate with a nobody like me. However, if Miss Baies forward, we might have a chance����


    ������


    ��There are only two ways?��


    ��Yes, only two���� Guo Ping sighed. ��I have witnessed the might of Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord with my own eyes. His strength isn��t in the same dimension as that of the people of Earth or the Domain of the Gods�� We are no more than ants to Star Lord.��


    ��Not necessarily. There may be a third way.�� Just then, Fang Xing and Bai Qiao both raised their heads and spoke in unison.


    ��A third way? What is it?�� Guo Ping was nk for a moment.


    ��Beat him up.��


    At that moment, a voice sounded in Guo Ping��s head.


    He then saw the youngster with the dead fish eyes, who had been standing at the back of the group this whole time, look up at him.


    Beat up Star Lord��


    Was this youngster talking to him?

 Chapter 921 - The Wandering Earth

    Chapter 921: The Wandering Earth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Beat up Star Lord.


    These crazy, aggressive four words echoed unceasingly in Guo Ping��s head. This was indeed an extraordinary n which Guo Ping could never have thought of�� But how could it be so easy to hit Star Lord, let alone beat him up��


    Was it really possible?


    Guo Ping couldn��t imagine it. Although he hadn��t been on Divine Dao Star for long, he had seen how brutal this Star Lord was �C this was a tyrant on par with the God of Destruction! Once he targeted you, it was all over!


    ��Star Lord has done many inhuman things over the years to expand Divine Dao Star.�� Guo Ping couldn��t help trembling whenever he thought of this.


    He learned a lot of information from the alien news. Tranting this aliennguage into a human one took a very long time, and there had been countless times during the process when fear would well up from the depths of his soul.


    Each time he sessfully expanded the, this Star Lord would dere it to the world with an aloof and proud face.


    He announced to everyone.


    He was the god of the universe.


    And an omnipotent expert.


    Guo Ping trembled. Wang Ling could clearly see how Guo Ping��s eyes resembled dead ash as his face instantly drained of color. ��Resistance is futile.��


    He said the words lifelessly, and dropped to his knees as if he had lost all his strength.


    ��Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord has never failed to seize a�� Even those that struggled to escape were all devoured.�� Guo Ping said sadly, ��I once witnessed the demise of an alien civilization, of fully over twenty billion people. To escape being hunted down by Divine Dao Star��s godly power, twenty billion people worked together to stop their from rotating, and installed hundreds of thousands of thrusters on one side of the to flee Divine Dao Star��s pursuit.��


    Speaking up to this point, Guo Ping smiled bitterly. ��So, even if you could stop Divine Dao Star��s clone from expanding continuously in the Earth��s core and escape for a time, it may not be forever. If his n fails, Star Lord will directly manipte Divine Dao Star into flying over and engulfing the entire sr system�� Even if we had the ��Wandering Earth Project,�� or Liu Cixin��s imagination, or Wu Jing <sup>1</sup> , we can��t escape!��


    Everyone: ������


    After being trapped on Divine Dao Star for so many years, Guo Ping could barely endure it anymore. When he saw Wang Ling and the others speaking Mandarin in the bar, it had felt like grabbing at onest life-saving straw.


    He had previously intercepted ssified intelligence which showed that Star Lord would capture the strongest person on Earth and imprison them on Divine Dao Star. Guo Ping had already been prepared early on, but when he brought Wang Ling and the others to his base, and the moment Wang Ling had canceled their transformations, Guo Ping saw Dopey Guo��


    Although this was only a distant nephew, it still gave Guo Ping a feeling of homesickness as he began to long for his wife and his children�� He wanted to give up everything �C he wanted nothing more than to go home. Even if the Earth surrendered and was enved, that had nothing to do with him.


    Even if he was going to die, he wanted to see his wife and children in his final moments.


    Super Chen, Hero Guo and Little Peanut were all stunned. They were shocked by the ��NPC��s�� range of emotions in the game �C what game NPC would be so into their role?!


    They whispered to each other in very low voices.


    Super Chen: ��Dopey Guo, this Easter egg your uncle nted�� is too amazing. It seems so real it almost doesn��t feel like a game.��


    Little Peanut: ��Do you really have an uncle who works at the research institute?��


    Hero Guo nodded. ��I do! My dad told me before that I have a distant uncle who does scientific research. This is probably a story which my uncle who makes games came up with based on my uncle who works at the research institute, which is why the script sounds so real.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    For a long time, there was silence in the base.


    Super Chen nudged Fang Xing and said in a low voice, ��Don��t space out; the NPC is now feeling very desperate. We should say something encouraging at this moment; only then can we push the plot along. He might look like he has lost all hope and doesn��t want to live anymore, but this is like a person sending text messages to his friends and rtives to say that he��s jumping off a building. This kind of peopleck care and attention; as long as they feel warmth, their spirits will recover quickly!��


    ��Mm����


    Fang Xing came forward and patted Guo Ping��s shoulder. ��Don��t give up, we still have hope����


    Guo Ping��s lifeless face instantly glowed with new light. ��Really?��


    ��My god�� You��re the one who wrote the script, aren��t you?�� Hero Guo couldn��t help eximing.


    Everyone: ������


    ��In any case, it��s better to try than just sit around and wait to die.�� Bai Qiao said, ��Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle. Tell us everything you know about Star Lord �C my hair has been very itchytely.��


    As soon as she said that, everyone gave Bai Qiao strange looks.


    Realizing how ambiguous her words sounded, Bai Qiao��s tender face reddened and she hurriedly said, ��You perverts! I was referring to my ahoge! What were you thinking?��


    Everyone: ������


    As if sensing the awkward atmosphere, Guo Ping coughed softly and said, ��All of you have probably seen how lizards make up a veryrge part of the people of Divine Dao Star. The fact is that these aren��t lizard people, but the legendary dragon people�� On Divine Dao Star, they are called Divine Dragons. It is the Divine Dragons who rule this; Star Lord might look like a human, but he changed his appearance �C he is a Divine Dragon.��


    ��Why is he using a human form?�� Hero Guo asked.


    ��That��s actually why I��m in favor of peace talks �C because this Star Lord in fact likes Earth very much, and even admires humans, which is why he��s taken on the appearance of one. Right now, there are plenty of cosmetic surgery clinics on Divine Dao Star that offer human face stic surgery �C idol faces are very popr here.��


    ��If he likes Earth, why is he doing this? Wouldn��t it be better for him to leave Earth as it is?��


    ��Do you know why there are so many strange monsters on Divine Dao Star?�� Guo Ping said, ��Each monster represents an alien civilization. There is a strange creature in this universe called the yandere �C the way they treat things they like is different from normal people.��


    ������


    ��After the earth is devoured, Divine Dao Star will have a record of the human genome, and the first pair of humans wille into being here. To Star Lord, this is nothing more than a game of rearing all the things he likes together on this.��

 Chapter 922 - Fighting Star Lord

    Chapter 922: Fighting Star Lord


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Star Lord of Divine Dao Star.


    Male.


    A member of the Divine Dragon n.


    And a yandere.


    This was all the information on Star Lord that everyone had learned from Guo Ping so far.


    There were only two ways to fight a yandere.


    <em>One: The yandere says he likes you �� You ept �� You live happily with the yandere.</em>


    <em>Two: The yandere says he likes you �� You reject him �� You die a violent death��</em>


    But it was very clear that Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord was a yandere of the highest level. He wouldn��t even voluntarily say that he liked something; as long as he took a fancy to it, he had to have it.


    So Wang Ling already understood the implications: if this matter wasn��t properly resolved, a new Adam and Eve would appear on Divine Dao Star.


    ��Whether he��s a Divine Dragon or a little dragon, we won��t know for sure until we fight him,�� Bai Qiao said.


    ��Since Miss Bai has made up her mind, you naturally have my full support�� but bear in mind, we must do this quickly; we��re running out of time.�� Guo Ping frowned deeply. He operated his watch and a map spread out in the air. ��The location marked with an asterisk is Star Lord��s Divine Pce. Previously, I bought fake IDs off a lizard person who makes them. Should we sneak in and assassinate him?��


    ��You want to act like Jingke who assassinated Emperor Qin? It doesn��t have to be so troublesome.�� Bai Qiao shook her head and folded her arms. ��We��ve always preferred a head-on approach.��


    Guo Ping: ������


    At that moment, he looked at the youngster with dead fish eyes. At the very beginning, the words ��Beat up Star Lord�� in his head hade from this youngster.


    But this youngster really looked very mediocre��


    Forget it. Teenagers were frivolous, anyway; it wasn��t like Guo Ping couldn��t understand.


    In any case, attacking Star Lord would in the end be up to Miss Bai Qiao.


    She was the strongest person on Earth, after all��


    As for the high school students who had been pulled into this thing on Divine Dao Star, Guo Ping had never counted on them for help from the start.


    What could high school students do?


    Finishing <em>Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions </em>was king!


    ��


    At the same time on Earth, cultivators at the Soul Formation stage and above all sensed a wave of energy which they had never felt before in the air�� This was a force they had never seen before.


    General Yi was ying go with the head of state in the mountain pavilion.


    When the head of state put down a ck stone, the chessboard actually broke and split into several parts.


    ��Old Yi, this is very uncharitable of you. Don��t tell me that you bought a magical chessboard that will explode as soon as you��re about to lose�� I didn��t put this piece down that hard.��


    ��Your Excellency Head of State, you��ve misunderstood�� My chessboard might be a Dong Qin product, but it truly has nothing to do with magic <sup>1</sup> at all. Your Excellency, you should have felt that strange fluctuation in the air.�� Dressed in his white exercise uniform and a red sash around his waist, General Yi raised his head.


    ��Something isn��t right about this fluctuation.�� The head of state frowned, then turned his eyes to Steward Tang next to him. ��Tang Chen, call both Huaxiu Alliance and the Office of Strategic Deception, and see if anyone is carrying out some sort of experiment.��


    ��


    At that very moment, all the researchers at the research institute were on standby.


    Wang Ming and Zhai Yin were rushing to the scene to carry out emergency repairs.


    Five minutes ago, the institute��s surveince instruments had suddenly gone haywire! This had never happened before�� Even when the Gate Between Worlds descended back then, only a tenth of the instrument panel had been broken by the abnormal energy fluctuations.


    ��Don��t panic. Follow action n number one, and bring the data gauges under control first,�� Wang Ming ordered, hands in his pockets. With his appearance, the scene started to gain some order.


    The appearance of the strongest brain naturally had a calming effect on staff morale as well.


    But in fact, Wang Ming��s hands were sweating in his pockets��


    He had just gotten off the phone with President Qi.


    It wasn��t just their research institute �C the same anomaly was happening simultaneously in research institutes all over the world, and several satellites belonging to neighboring countries had fallen��


    This was an invasion of an unknown power��


    Wang Ming narrowed his eyes as he stared at the pointers jerking erratically on the instrument panel, a very heavy expression on his face.


    Things weren��t looking good at all.


    Worse still, he had pinpointed Wang Ling��s location earlier.


    His silly otouto was actually at the Office of Strategic Deception��s new Inte cafe.


    The world was about to be destroyed, but he was still ying games!


    ��


    With Guo Ping providing long-range assistance and Bai Qiao leading the way, they left for Star Lord��s Divine Pce in an alien aircraft which Guo Ping had specially modified. Guo Ping had salvaged this aircraft from a rubbish dump and then restored it using the��s energy source; flying it wouldn��t arouse the suspicions of the monsters.


    ��We��ve already reached the BOSS level?��


    Super Chen was surprised by how quickly the plot was developing. He frequently yed flight simtion games, and was unexpectedly able to pilot the alien aircraft so smoothly.


    Hero Guo and Little Peanut sat in the front passenger seats.


    ��So, whether we can clear the game is still up to Boss Bai? But why did your uncle leave this Easter egg indicating that Boss Bai is the one to fight Star Lord?�� Little Peanut said.


    ��Obviously, the game designer is a lolicon. Boss Bai is the only girl in our group, so she��s the chosen one,�� Hero Guo replied.


    Until now, these three people still didn��t know that this wasn��t a game and that everything was real.


    But Bai Qiao didn��t expose this fact.


    Wang Ling sat quietly in the back of the spaceship. Divine Dao Star didn��t have any spirit qi, but this wouldn��t affect Bai Qiao and Fang Xing exhibiting their might, since Wang Ling��s existence itself was like a portable spring of water.


    At the moment, Wang Ling looked like he was resting with his eyes closed, but he was in fact thinking about what kind of BUFF he should give everyone in the aircraft.


    This Star Lord was going to be difficult to deal with, after all.


    They naturally couldn��t take this battle lightly.


    Thus, as the aircraft approached Star Lord��s Divine Pce, Super Chen and the others suddenly noticed many colorful halos on them��


    ��What��s this?�� Hero Guo asked.


    Looks like a BUFF���� Super Chen said.


    Little Peanut swallowed. ��Is this the legendary boost before battle?��


    At that moment, at the back of the aircraft, Wang Ling was silently reciting spells.


    ��Supreme power selfless halo��


    ��Ultra-divine wisdom magic halo��


    ��Holy ultimate barrier��


    ��Almighty��s indomitable heart��


    ��Shitty, shameless, thick-skinned like an iron wall dyed updates halo��


    ��The Healer, Wildness and Distant Pupils poisonous milk death barrier <sup>2</sup> ��


    ��The power of Dong Qing��s cover-up, the strongest in the world <sup>3</sup> ��


    ��The overwhelming gravity of being three catties heavier at every festival��


    ��Vigorous dancing before Destion Heavenly Emperor��s <sup>4</sup> grave revival magic halo����

 Chapter 923 - Infinite Halos

    Chapter 923: Infinite Halos


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In a sh, more than thirty halos stacked up on top of each other like the Olympic rings, densely enveloping everyone in the aircraft.


    With so many magic halos, even if Super Chen and the others were only Foundation Establishment high school students, their fighting strength couldn��t be underestimated at that moment.


    Although Super Chen had already anticipated this necessary boost before battle, he didn��t expect this game to be so damn ��human���C this was too many!


    ��It looks like this game is still a trial version �C it��s more important to have fun���� Piloting the aircraft, Super Chen��s smile grew wider. He never expected this to actually be a game just for the heck of it.


    ��It feels like I��ve be very strong!�� Little Peanut looked incredulously at his hands.


    ��There are so many boosts.�� Master Dopey also couldn��t help sighing in admiration.


    This was simply like using ten aircraft carriers to attack a speedboat��


    ��The main city district is up ahead. We��re approaching Star Lord��s Divine Pce.�� Guo Ping��s voice rang out in the aircraft as Super Chen smoothly steered the aircraft forward. No sooner had they entered the main city when they were chased by several lizard men riding wyverns, shouting in thenguage of Divine Dao Star. However, everyone could understand what was being said this time.


    The aircraft was equipped with an ��Instant Trantor�� software program, which had also been designed by Guo Ping.


    ��Warning! You are speeding illegally in the main city district! Stop right now to be inspected!�� In front of them, a lizard man riding a wyvern raised a silver pike and pointed it at the aircraft, and a huge shock wave instantly sted out of the tip.


    Steering the aircraft, Super Chen dodged skillfully, and even did a top-ss 360-degree turn in the air; no matter how the aircraft spun, it didn��t wobble.


    Sitting in the back, Wang Ling thought that Super Chen would make an expert immortal ship pilot.


    A massive golden pce appeared in front of them like a mountain. It stretched up into the clouds and glimmered with a boundless, elegant light. The stone pirs were engraved with characters no one had seen before. Divine chains hung down from the summit, keeping the entire pce firmly anchored to the ground like a tent.


    This was the most mind-boggling.


    Because such arge golden pce was actually floating in the air.


    As long as the divine chains were pulled around, Star Lord��s Divine Pce could turn to face any direction.


    The lizard men in charge of intercepting them were unable to stop the aircraft. The sts from their silver pikes barely hit the aircraft, and even those that did bounced back.


    Everyone inside the aircraft had BUFFs, which also affected the aircraft and gave it various types of halo effects.


    In front of the golden pce, lizard men flew into the sky. They looked very different from the minions who had tried to intercept them, and had dragon wings on their backs and tails; even their auras werepletely different from those of the lizard men who rode wyverns.


    ��These Earthlings truly have no principles, even daring to break into Star Lord��s Divine Pce.��


    ��Star Lord has already locked up their strongest being with great magic; sooner orter, the Earth will belong to our Divine Dao Star, and the humans will soon be enved by our Divine Dragon n �C these people breaking in are just courting death. Their strongest being doesn��t seem like much.��


    ��Then who is the strongest person in this aircraft?��


    ��I heard that it��s that girl with white hair. The other Earthlings are small fry that got dragged in.��


    Everyone in the aircraft had halos on them; even the six senses of Foundation Establishment cultivators like Super Chen were enhanced several times over. After the lizard officers�� conversation, everyone��s gazes instantly focused on them.


    Wang Ling didn��t even make a move, but these lizard officers were shaken in the sky by this enormous spiritual pressure.


    �� How powerful was this deterring force?!


    The lizard officers fell to their knees and looked up at the sky.


    Every single one of them was stupefied.


    Something wasn��t right!


    Star Lord had already assessed the white-haired girl��s fighting strength; there was no way she was capable of this oppression.


    Godly power was a dozen times more concentrated than spirit power, which was also the reason why Su Xing had been unable to break through the godly power barrier previously. It was impossible to make a dent in it at all unless it was with a spell which surpassed the concentration of godly power.


    Wang Ling naturally had already discovered this fact.


    So from the very beginning, he was very calm.


    Because all he had to do was bring out even more concentrated spirit power.


    But this technique ofpressing spirit power was something only Wang Ling could do. It required the spellcaster to exercise precise control over every spirit energy molecule full of spirit qi, and thenpress them into a spirit power mass.


    General Yi��s Palm Sword and the Old Devil��s Chaos Ball were both spells that used highly concentrated spirit power, but they were nothingpared with Wang Ling��spression skills.


    Thus, after Wang Ling modified the concentration of spirit power, he covered everyone in the aircraft with halo after halo of highly concentrated spirit power �� it took no more than an instant for nomologicalws to copse!


    All the lizard officers copsed on the spot at this intense spiritual pressure. They were deeply affected by the ��overwhelming gravity of being three catties heavier at every festival�� halo, and the lizard officers were in disbelief when they had to strain to lift their eyelids �C even all their eyshes were drooping downward��


    ��Trespassers in Star Lord��s Divine Pce will be executed without mercy!�� At that moment, a Divine Dragon lizard with golden scales arrived. He wore light armor and his manner was far more imposing than that of the lizard officers kneeling on the ground.


    ��It��s Left Protector of the Front Hall!�� The hearts of the officers on the ground were lifted when they sensed this aura.


    Who was Left Protector of the Front Hall in Star Lord��s Divine Pce? He was the gatekeeper who guarded the entire Divine Pce. As soon as he appeared, his aura swept over the battlefield and seemed to hold the power in check.


    Inside the aircraft, everyone ��stared�� at him.


    A few secondster, an officer on the ground let out a scream and was knocked unconscious when Left Protector of the Front Hall fell from the air and smashed into him.


    On the ground, Left Protector of the Front Hall hid his face. This was so humiliating �C he couldn��t look cool for even three seconds.


    He had actually been unable to withstand the aura oppression of this group of Earthlings.


    ��Let me see what kind of small fry is trying to break into Star Lord��s Divine Pce!�� At that moment, someone flew out from the pce.


    ��It��s Right Protector of the Front Hall!�� The officers cheered up once again.


    ��Right Protector is much stronger than I am! He can definitely handle this group of people!�� Unable to stand up under the pressure on the ground, Left Protector was full of confidence.


    And then��


    This Right Protector was also ��stared�� at by the Earthlings in the aircraft, and he dropped as the pressure pushed him into the ground.


    Wang Ling looked down and saw that the most pitiful officers had been buried alive.


    And on top of them were Left Protector and Right Protector��


    ��Tch! Fiend, where did youe from? I, Left Protector of the Middle Hall, will face you!�� Another voice rang out in Star Lord��s Divine Pce.


    ��F**k! Is there no end to this?!�� Super Chen pped the steering wheel.


    The next moment, in order to prevent the author from writing anything else superfluous, Super Chen piloted the aircraft into directly hitting the pce��

 Chapter 924 - Breaking Into the Divine Palace

    Chapter 924: Breaking Into the Divine Pce


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A group of people flying an aircraft was breaking into Star Lord��s Divine Pce!


    For one moment, all of Divine Dao Star was shocked.


    Enved monsters from variouss swarmed the main city district. The sky was densely packed with lizard cavalry maintaining order and suppressing the crowds.


    This had never happened before.


    Monsters from all walks of life exhibited their prowess. The moment Super Chen crashed the aircraft into this pce fortress, the resentment that had been umting in the hearts of these monsters for so long exploded.


    They had originally been from differents and had led peaceful lives. If it hadn��t been for Divine Dao Star forcefully devouring their homes, they wouldn��t be living here as Star Lord��s ves. Recalling what had happened in the past, the monsters still seethed with deep resentment.


    Now, at that very moment, all the grief at their families being wrenched apart erupted!


    Super Chen��s collision with Divine Pce reverberated like a clock over the centuries, shaking the hearts of billions of monsters on Divine Dao Star. Speaking their native tongues, monsters young and old all used their strengths to wildly besiege the main city district.


    This momentum shook the ��Divine Dragon n,�� which was the n in power on Divine Dao Star.


    ��Sir, what should we do?�� For a moment, the Divine Dragons were in some disarray.


    There was turmoil outside Star Lord��s Divine Pce. Left Protector and Right Protector of the front hall and middle hall had been thwarted and the intruders piloting the aircraft had crashed violently into the rear hall, destroying a number of barriers in the process.


    But this wasn��t the only thing they had to deal with �C the city center was being attacked by monsters from all directions!


    This was the consequence of plunderings for so long.


    The energies of theses had been devoured, but faced with cultural differences, home was where the heart was for most of these monsters. Once they rebelled, they would be hard to quell.


    The Divine Dragon knightmander was a lizard man in golden armor, who was also themander of twenty million Divine Dragons in the imperial army.


    At that very moment, his expression was a little heavy.


    Someone had broken into Star Lord��s Divine Pce, and had even directly crashed an aircraft into it, which was an unprecedented event.


    And it was precisely because it was unprecedented that it stirred up the blood of this group of monsters, whose spirits had almost been suppressed.


    They had never expected this!


    At that moment, the Divine Dragon knightmander��s thoughts were veryplicated.


    The Divine Dragon n had plundered countlesss, some of them even stronger and more amazing than Earth.


    And they had used the same strategy every time.


    They captured the most powerful person on the and enved them right away on Divine Dao Star before plundering the.


    They never expected a mere like Earth to actually cause so much chaos.


    ��Sir! With only twenty million soldiers, we won��t be able to hold them back! The monsters have already broken through the eighteenth ring of the main city district.�� At that moment, a Divine Dragon had hurried over with the message. He was injured and had a miserable air about him.


    What they were facing now was billions of monsters from differents pouring wildly into the city non-stop from all directions �C it was utterly unrealistic to think that twenty million imperial soldiers could stop them.


    ��Go set up a barrier in the fifteenth ring. As for the other rings, don��t bother stopping them there!��


    The Divine Dragon knightmander��s face darkened as he swiftly made a decision. ��Kill those who resist!��


    ��Then the intruders����


    ��Forget about those Earthlings for now. What we have to do is suppress this mob! These monsters from others are nothing more than ves! How can we let ves retaliate against us? These Earthlings were daring enough to break into Star Lord��s Divine Pce, but they won��t live for long.��


    The Divine Dragon knightmander sneered. ��This is courting death! His Excellency Star Lord will deal with them.��


    ��


    At this reminder from themander of the imperial army, a bloody war erupted on Divine Dao Star. Millions and millions of creatures revolted as the people on the whole of Divine Dao Star togetherunched a counteroffensive in the direction of the main city district.


    In his base, Guo Ping looked at this scene on the screen as tears pooled in his eyes.


    He had waited for this day for too long.


    Creatures from differents with all kinds of blood running through their veins came together in all the colors of the rainbow and spread throughout the streets.


    Super Chen��s aircraft traveled unimpeded �C basically, there wasn��t anyone who could stop them any longer. Countless Divine Dragon men on wyverns rushed out of Star Lord��s Divine Pce to the frontline to suppress the riots, and had no time for Super Chen and the others�� Besides, thetter couldn��t be stopped at all.


    There were BUFFs on everyone and BUFF effects on this old aircraft �C as it charged through, it knocked down and killed several Divine Dragon knights as well as the wyverns they had been riding��


    This aircraft was really too wild �C like a knife, it pierced the bellies of these wyverns in a whirl of intense halos and special effects, andpletely sapped the spirits of these Divine Dragons.


    ��Are they really Earthlings?��


    ��Aren��t Earthlings said to be weak?��


    The lips of a lot of Divine Dragons twitched.


    ��


    Before arriving at the inner hall, Super Chen moored the aircraft on Guo Ping��s instructions.


    ��We��ll split into groups for the next stage: Nephew Guo, you, Super Chen, Su Xiao, and Fang Xing will return to outside the city and hold off the dragon knightmander of the imperial army �C he��s the one in the photo who looks as short as Pan Changjiang <sup>1</sup> . Remember what he looks like. Miss Bai Qiao and Student Wang Ling will be responsible for fighting Star Lord.�� Guo Ping assigned them their tasks directly.


    Actually, Bai Qiao and Fang Xing had already spoken quietly with Guo Ping�� Only then did Guo Ping understand why Super Chen and the others had been eyeing him strangely all this time �C they hadpletely taken him for a game character.


    But that was fine, and Guo Ping didn��t reveal the truth; as Bai Qiao and Fang Xing requested, he went along with it.


    As for the exact persuasive words to use, Bai Qiao and Fang Xing had also coached Guo Ping beforehand.


    Everything went as Fang Xing predicted, and Super Chen wasn��t satisfied with the assignments. ��Why does Wang Ling get to fight the BOSS, while we wipe out the small fry?!��


    ��First, the assignments are random. Second, Student Wang Ling is a good luck charm. You won��t be able to clear the game unless both tasks arepleted. You are the first to test out this game; if you can clear it, you get a mystery prize,�� Guo Ping answered, ording to the n that had been discussed before.


    ��Alright! It��s fine if there��s a prize!�� After that, Super Chen instantly had no objections.


    The aircraft then set Wang Ling and Bai Qiao down.


    Fang Xing looked at Wang Ling. Inwardly, he was loath to part with him, but he had to go with Super Chen and the others. With his fighting strength and a little guidance, it would be easy for them to fight amander of the imperial army.


    ��Go for it, Miss Bai and good luck charm!�� Super Chen said excitedly as he flew the aircraft away.


    Wang Ling: ������


    When Super Chen��s aircraft left, a ray of light shot out from the inner hall up ahead at the aircraft.


    Bai Qiao��s ahoge swung out to block the ray.


    In the inner hall, Star Lord, who loved Earth culture, spoke in halting Mandarin. ��So, you are the strongest girl on Earth? I underestimated your native ce a little!��


    Bai Qiao and Wang Ling were surprised.


    This Star Lord had actually learned the Northeastern ent!


    But as soon as Star Lord opened his mouth, Wang Ling��s tense heart was immediately reassured.


    He had thought at first that this Star Lord would be something.


    In the end, it turned out that all this time, the other party thought that Bai Qiao was the strongest��


    Even this Star Lord couldn��t detect Wang Ling �C what kind of Almighty was that?


    Grabbing Bai Qiao and bragging about it here �C annoying!

 Chapter 925 - The Strongest Person On Earth

    Chapter 925: The Strongest Person On Earth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The person sitting on a golden throne in the center of the hall had a tall and erect posture and an electric gaze as he looked down at them. He had changed his appearancepletely to look like an Earthling.


    ��I��ve been waiting here for you for a long time.�� Star Lord of Divine Dao Star opened his mouth �C he had already mastered Earth��snguage.


    His Northeastern ent switched to a normal one as the atmosphere gradually turned serious.


    ��The rebellion today is the consequence of your expansion and engulfment �C I��d like to see what happens to you after this.�� Bai Qiao��s pupils contracted as her gaze turned sharp. At the same time, she directed her spirit energy little by little to the ahoge on her head.


    ��Resistance is futile; as the strongest person on Earth, you��re nowhere near as strong as I am. Even if you have no care for yourself, you should think about the children who were dragged into this with you �C they��re just a bunch of high school students, and could have lived modestly on Divine Dao Star. Now, thanks to you, they have to die.�� Star Lord sneered mockingly, and the expression on his face turned colder.


    Sitting high and mighty on his throne, he didn��t move as his eyes emitted intense godly power which swept forward, and Bai Qiao felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    If it wasn��t for the halos on her, Bai Qiao didn��t know if she would have been able to withstand such pressure.


    ��How interesting �C you actually refined the hair on your head into a magic artifact. Among all the manys I��ve plundered, there was a group on the Mocking Star which you resemble very closely; could you be a distant rtive?�� After feeling things out with godly pressure, Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord made a derisive sound.


    ��Come down and fight me!��


    Bai Qiao hmphed, full of battle spirit.


    ��I am Star Lord of Divine Dao Star �C I am God! I should naturally sit up high on my throne. For me toe down to you�� you��re not worthy,�� Star Lord said in a soft, cold voice.


    Bai Qiao��s face was calm as she chuckled. ��Since you are already well acquainted with Earth��s culture, you should know that there are some things you shouldn��t be so sure about. The quicker you raise a FLAG, the quicker you die.��


    ��Impudent! You dare curse Star Lord?!�� snapped a Divine Dragon standing next to Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord. The man wore a ck bamboo hat and an iron mask; this was Star Lord��s personal servant.


    This man had the most vibrant aura in all of Star Lord��s Divine Pce apart from Star Lord himself.


    ��I��m talking to your master. You pervert wearing an S&M mask, you��re very rude.�� Bai Qiao��s poisonous tongue hadn��t withered in the least as sheshed back with a snort.


    ��You insolent, arrogant peon! There is no need for His Excellency Star Lord to personally deal with someone like you at all!�� The servant was so infuriated that he clenched his teeth. He took off his hat, and a powerful, bloody aura gushed forth from all his pores. A golden-red pattern of lines spread out over his body, and in a moment, the cry of a dragon rang out in the inner hall.


    ��Roar of the Dragon God?�� Bai Qiao��s eyes turned cold and her ahoge swung out. Enhanced by the infinite halos, her ahoge turned into a piece of silk whichshed out.


    This blow was as heavy as three hundred thousand catties, and the servant screamed as half his body was whipped to shreds and he was sent flying.


    The dozen or so BUFFs Wang Ling had given Bai Qiao weren��t just for show! The servant suffered heavily from the unexpected and lethal pain. With a spray of blood, he flew back and crashed into a pce pir, breaking it right through the middle.


    This scene made Star Lord frown. He raised his hand, and with a mere flick of his finger, time seemed to reverse itself.


    The injuries of the servant who had been swept away healed and he returned to his former position, while the pce pir which had been broken was also restored.


    Star Lord was a little displeased that his servant had disgraced him. He frowned and stared at the servant. ��Hurry up and withdraw, you good-for-nothing!��


    The servant��s injuries had recovered, and even his memory of how he had gotten them had disappeared. However, when he saw Star Lord re up, the servant instantly realized that he had probably attacked and lost just now.


    Bai Qiao looked at Star Lord. ��Reversing time?��


    ��I��m a god; naturally, I can do anything,�� Star Lord said lightly, as if it was nothing. ��Mastering time is the same as mastering everything�� It isn��t just time, but I have mastered all the Dao in the universe. This is Divine Dao. While I only have one, it is equal to everything, and no one can match it.��


    ��The power of Divine Dao?��


    Behind Bai Qiao, Wang Ling lowered his eyes.


    He had never heard of this kind of power.


    He knew of Heavenly Dao and Outer Dao.


    But what on earth was Divine Dao?


    The universe was so big; there were things that even Wang Ling didn��t know.


    Sitting on his throne, Star Lord gave a cold and dark smile. ��Compared with Divine Dao, Heavenly Dao and Outer Dao are mere drops in the ocean. My one Divine Dao is equal to ten thousand Heavenly Dao. If I develop a second one, and a third and fourth�� Who in the universe can stop me? I am a king, and I��m a genius! Iprehended Divine Dao on my own, which is why I have all of this!��


    ��You��re too full of yourself.�� Bai Qiao took a deep breath and struggled to remain cool while Star Lord spoke.


    In front of Star Lord, she was under serious pressure she had never felt before.


    Divine Dao was really too intense!


    One Divine Dao was equal to ten thousand Heavenly Dao��


    ��So, you n to conquer the universe with this one Divine Dao?�� Bai Qiao stared at Star Lord.


    ��I certainly n to develop a second and third one, but so far, with this one Divine Dao alone, I already rule practically the entire universe.�� Star Lord chuckled. ��I��m a genius. I can cultivate whenever I want, but conquering the universe is more interesting.��


    ��You rash thing, take this!�� Bai Qiao��s ahoge swung out to the front. A divine light rose from the top of her head and turned into a huge golden sword which sliced down at the high throne.


    Star Lord��s eyes were cold.


    He sighed in his heart. Earth was indeed the weakest he had ever besieged. The strongest person was only capable of this much; he was iparably disappointed.


    ��A petty trick. You actually want to fight me with something so unsightly.�� He parried this huge golden sword with his little finger, and then flicked it away.


    The fallout from Divine Dao bombarded Bai Qiao and even destroyed the multiple BUFFs on her. Bai Qiao��s ahoge was so shaken it wilted and split in two, which made her very twitchy.


    ��Are you done yet?! Boss!�� At that moment, Bai Qiao finally couldn��t help looking at Wang Ling behind her.


    ��Five more seconds.��


    Wang Ling returned Bai Qiao��s gaze.


    Five��


    Four��


    Three��


    Two��


    One��


    Analysis of Divine Dao,plete.


    When Divine Dao aura burst forth from Wang Ling, Star Lord��s expression finally changed �� dammit! He knew something wasn��t right about this guy with the dead fish eyes!

 Chapter 926 - Never Too Old To Learn

    Chapter 926: Never Too Old To Learn


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    People never stopped learning.


    A famous writer once said: <em>Man is a thinking reed </em>.


    All living things under heaven and earth abided by the principles of natural selection and survival of the fittest, and so it was with life itself.


    Wang Ling was only sixteen years old and had yet to mature in wisdom, which was also why he couldn��t stop learning for a single moment.


    The reason why his mentality could mature at a healthy rate without him being led astray was all thanks to how Father Wang and Mother Wang had educated him since young. After all, this couple wrote literature, and had written about so many chuuni protagonists that they naturally knew how to bring up their own child to flourish on the whole in the aspects of moral character, intelligence, physical health, art andbor.


    Like right now, when it had taken Wang Ling dozens of seconds to finish analyzing and mastering Divine Dao.


    ��Too slow.�� Wang Ling was a little disappointed.


    He learned everything very quickly; it only took him tenths of a second to grasp something. No matter how difficult an International Math Olympiad question was, once he mastered the method of solving it, he could basically solve every problem in microseconds.


    But this Divine Dao had actually taken him dozens of seconds��


    Wang Ling thought he had already learned plenty, but now he realized that he had to further temper his learning ability.


    Several dozen seconds were too slow!


    Wang Ling had already made up his mind �C once this incident was over, he would buy more copies of <em>Three Five </em>to do.


    It seemed that he was the one who hadn��t practiced enough!


    Wang Ling wondered if it was because he wasn��t writing enough. While he needed to master the knowledge fully before the two gremlins monster pen and goblin eraser could finish writing his homework for him, this in some sense also fostered ziness.��


    Things couldn��t carry on like this.


    As an outstanding young man who upheld the core values of cultivation, Wang Ling felt that he should pursue progress.


    ��You����


    On the other side, Star Lord��s gaze was fixed on Wang Ling from where he was sitting on his throne. If this Miss Bai Qiao hadn��t said anything, he would never have expected this youngster to be the true person to beat!


    He should have sensed it earlier on; there had been so many magic halos on Bai Qiao, but that power didn��t belong to her at all. So, who had helped add these magic halos to her?


    Star Lord finally realized where the problemy.


    Each time he plundered a, he would first determine who the most powerful person on the was, and he wouldn��t make a move until he had imprisoned the other party on Divine Dao Star.


    This time, his initial target had been Bai Qiao. As for Wang Ling��


    In Star Lord��s eyes, this was someone who had simply been dragged into this matter.


    And this person really was only sixteen years old��


    Cultivators could use spells and pills to slow down the ageing process, but the ��vitality�� in their bodies would gradually fade as they got older.


    This was a major way of determining age among cultivators, and it was also something that couldn��t be faked. An expert could see the vitality in an aura with one nce.


    Star Lord could sense that Wang Ling��s body was brimming with vitality.


    This was the mark of the young.


    Star Lord��s eyes shed with visible killing intent. He stared at Wang Ling and his voice was bitingly cold. ��One genius in this universe is enough; only this king is worthy of this high throne.��


    Putting his hand on the throne, he injected godly power into the seven-colored gems embedded in it. Tremendous godly power instantly surged forth with an utterly dazzling golden light that sted out in all directions.


    Wang Ling stood where he was, as indomitable as rock. Bai Qiao hid behind his back and felt a sense of security.


    Such overwhelming godly pressure crashed down on them like raging waves, but Wang Ling��s small frame was like an ind in the vast ocean which had yet to sink.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Ling casually let loose godly pressure of his own to cancel out the force, which stunned Bai Qiao behind him.


    The cry of a phoenix rang out.


    Several Three-Headed Phoenixes actually flew out of the seven-colored gems that had been injected with godly power.


    These were creatures that were already extinct. Like the prehistoric vicious kuns which Wang Zhen had been rearing previously, the phoenix was also a prehistoric species that was now extinct.


    Wang Ling had only seen these creatures in <em>The Cultivation Encyclopedia </em>. Even the museum didn��t have an intact version, and only had 3D models modeled on bone fragments.


    If the original bones were put on disy, they would inevitably catch the eye of covetous wrongdoers.


    These vicious creatures could also be called divine beasts. Everything from head to toe was valuable, and they were worth far more than holy beasts!


    The holy beast ns had been eaten into extinction back then because of a rumor.


    Who knew what would happen if these ��divine beasts�� were to reappear in the world.


    Wang Ling could already picture how these guys would be turned into dishes on a menu.


    The seven Three-Headed Phoenixes spat out Rainbow Divine me as they charged at Wang Ling. Wang Ling��s eyes were as unruffled as an old well as he gazed into the hall in front of him.


    The outstretched wings of these seven adult Three-Headed Phoenixes were tens of <em>zhang </em>in length and the birds carried astonishing godly power. It was clear that they had been reared by Star Lord from a very young age.


    They were of an exalted lineage, and were far more superior to the vicious kuns.


    Star Lord thought himself omnipotent; Wang Ling wasn��t the least bit surprised that he would keep these battle pets.


    Hadn��t Wang Zhen that guy also opened a fish farm to rear kuns��


    The Rainbow Divine me of an adult Three-Headed Phoenix was more powerful than anyone could imagine, but the mes didn��t prate Wang Ling��s barrier; now that he hadprehended Divine Dao, and coupled with the Three Thousand Great Dao of ten universes, he was powerful enough to withstand any damage.


    But these seven Three-Headed Phoenixes that had been reared by Star Lord since young firmly believed that Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord was the most powerful being in the universe, so they thought nothing of Wang Ling at all.


    ��To spheme against God, there is only death!�� the lead Three-Headed Phoenix cried out. It opened its mouth full of fangs and pped its slender wings. Several feathers flew out along with Rainbow Divine me to stab Wang Ling.


    ��Stand down.��


    Wang Ling didn��t even look as he waved his hand.


    The Rainbow Divine me which filled the sky was actually extinguished��


    Before the Three-Headed Phoenixes could react, the force from this backhand sent all seven of them spinning away.


    Before Star Lord could heal them in time, these seven Three-Headed Phoenixes which he had summoned had already turned into seven splotches of blood on the walls of the pce.


    Just like mosquitoes, these seven Three-Headed Phoenixes died at the first blow��


    Star Lord��s face finally changed. He got up from his throne and red at Wang Ling. ��Well, well! You are the first to make this king stand����


    Before he could say ��up,�� however, a voice cut him off.


    Wang Ling didn��t open his mouth, but a terrifying and intimidating voice echoed in Star Lord��s head. ��Since you love to sit, then don��t ever get up again����


    Wang Ling curled his lip and stomped his foot.


    Tremendous pressure fell on Star Lord��s shoulders, forcing his ass to sit down once more��

 Chapter 927 - I Don’t Need to Lift a Finger at All

    Chapter 927: I Don��t Need to Lift a Finger at All


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord was pressed firmly down on the throne. His face turned red as he felt the greatest humiliation. No one had dared to act so outrageously against him like this ever since he took control of Divine Dao Star, but now, a high school student born on Earth, a which he had always viewed as inferior, was actually pressing him down on the throne, and he was unable to move at all.


    He was infuriated, but helpless.


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly heard a voice which was actuallying from the throne under Star Lord.


    Although Star Lord had been pressed down on the throne, unable to budge, the throne slowly turned around so that the back was facing Wang Ling, and an impassive face appeared on it. ��I miscalcted; I never thought that there would still be someone like you on Earth�� no, in the universe.��


    The moment the throne opened its mouth, the fluctuations of godly power all around them actually settled downpletely.


    Wang Ling gazed at the throne. Previously, he had felt that it was of an unusual origin, but he never expected it to actually have its own consciousness. Moreover, it feltpletely different to an artifact spirit.


    What was this?


    God?


    Or did it have some other name?


    The universe was so big, and there were too many things that Wang Ling didn��t know.


    But Wang Ling didn��t care what on earth the throne was.


    Whether it was a god or devil �C


    Since it was causing him trouble, he would just eliminate it.


    ��You aren��t an ordinary person. With such formidable power, even if youe to our divine realm, you would be a Venerated God, and one in a million. But you won��t live past today. me me for indulging Shen Tian�� He only has one Divine Dao, so he isn��t your match.�� The face on the back of the throne opened its mouth, and the real horror was how it spoke without the slightest trace of emotion.


    The Shen Tian it had mentioned was Star Lord��s name.


    ��Then what the hell are you? An artifact spirit?�� At that moment, Bai Qiao opened her mouth again before anyone else.


    The face on the throne smiled and golden light blossomed around it like petals, just like a god on high.


    ��God am I, and I am God�� You puny Earth cultivators have never touched the divine realm, so naturally you do not know what a god is. The most ridiculous thing is that you even have a ce called the Domain of the Gods���� The throne sneered. ��It has no true god or divinew, yet enjoys a godly name �C it will definitely suffer bacsh.��


    The throne spoke lightly and with assurance andposure; it thought nothing of Wang Ling and Bai Qiao at all.


    ��The true divine realm is on the border of the universe, and is a ce which you can never reach. If you had not wilfully founded the Domain of the Gods and pretended to be deities, you wouldn��t be subjected to this divine punishment.�� Speaking eloquently, the throne pointed out the crux of the contradiction, and all of its criticism was aimed at the ��Domain of the Gods,�� which initially was the ce to which cultivators who had achieved Dao ascended.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how to define a god.


    He had never seen a real one.


    Everything was rtive.


    To ordinary people, Soul Formation cultivators could perhaps already be considered gods.


    To Soul Formation cultivators, the god in their hearts might be True Immortal cultivators.


    And True Immortal cultivators yearned for the Venerated Immortal level and the ��Domain of the Gods����


    Since ancient times, cultivators had never let up on pursuing realms.


    To sum it up in simple terms, whoever was stronger was god.


    It seemed that Star Lord had been silenced by the throne, which was when Wang Ling realized that Star Lord was in fact a puppet, and the real enemy was actually the throne under Star Lord.


    ��Will you kill yourself, or are you waiting for me to make a move?�� When the throne opened its mouth, its words swept out, as if they rang out from the center of the universe.


    It deliberately attacked Wang Ling with this godly pressure, and while Wang Ling did indeed feel it, it wasn��t enough to send him to his knees.


    ��Making a move, is too troublesome.�� Wang Ling gazed at the throne and spoke telepathically.


    ��What do you mean?�� The throne was impatient.


    The gems on the armrest exploded with a beam of light as thick as a thigh that shot forward and rocked the entire golden pce with the fierce sound of thunder.


    In the next moment, however, this divine light was split in two.


    ��What is that?�� The face on the back of the throne frowned.


    Staring fixedly ahead, it saw that the youngster was now holding a peach wood sword.


    Wang Ling had already said the line ��sword,e�� so many times before, and was now a little tired.


    It was his summer break, but he was being hit by troublesome things one after another�� this divine realm had to be fixed.


    He didn��t care about the throne��s origins.


    Apart from Mother Juan��s dishes and Super Chen��s mouth, there was nothing else in this world that could make Wang Ling��s heart tremble. Even the godly pressure released by this throne from the true divine realm didn��t intimidate him in the least.


    The throne no longer made a move as it sensed something strange in the youngster��s calm posture��


    The face on the back of the throne was very grim and its eyes were fixed on the youngster in front of it.


    The youngster slowly walked to a golden divine pir in the pce and sat down next to it. Casually propping up one arm on his knee, he leaned back against the pir and sighed softly.


    ��This sitting posture���� At that moment, the throne turned pale with fright.


    It unexpectedly saw a familiar figure in this sitting posture.


    Impossible��


    That man was already no more!


    The expression on the face on the back of the throne kept changing. It used its Divine Eye which could see through everything to gaze at the youngster, but it saw nothing in the youngster��s past life or future at all.


    Wang Ling smiled.


    He knew the throne was looking at him.


    However, even he himself couldn��t see his past or future clearly, to say nothing of this lousy chair.


    ��Time to end this.�� Wang Ling turned his eyes to the throne, which was already no longer as arrogant as before.


    A sense of danger gripped the throne��s heart.


    Wang Ling lightly tossed his peach wood sword into the air, and it released dense godly power!


    ��The power of Divine Dao���� The throne wore an indecipherable expression. ��You passed the power of Divine Dao to your sword spirit?��


    ��No.��


    Wang Ling shook his head, his clear and cold voice echoing in the air. ��It��s just a supplementary lesson.��


    The throne: ��A supplementary lesson???��


    Wang Ling: ��If I can learn it, so can my sword spirit, naturally.��


    In fact, it was during the handful of seconds when Wang Ling summoned Jingke to cut the divine light in half and he sat down that Jingke hadpleted his supplementary lesson.


    And the reason why Wang Ling had tossed Jingke up into the air was because he wanted Jingke to resonate with Bai Qiao.


    When the de and scabbard were close, their memories would be one! And the power of Divine Dao would be two!


    ��So, there��s no need for me to lift a finger at all.�� Wang Ling stared at the throne, his expression as unruffled as an ancient well.


    At that moment, Bai Qiao, who had realized Wang Ling��s intention, had already taken the form of a scabbard for the first time.


    In contrast, Jingke was slightly hesitant in the air�� He had never been inside a scabbard before. For a moment, he was actually shy, and his sword body was suffused with red��


    Bai Qiao was a little impatient. ��Don��t talk rubbish! Hurry up ande in!��

 Chapter 928 - Jingbai

    Chapter 928: Jingbai


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was the first time Jingke hadbined with the scabbard.


    When the two silhouettes in the air ovepped and merged into a new one, powerful godly power instantly enveloped the entire pce. Thendscape shook, dislodging falling rocks, and hundreds of divine pirs cracked and looked like they would copse at any time.


    After the fusion, Jingke had also transformed.


    His hair had lengthened and now fell to his waist, and a white ahoge which was Bai Qiao��s trademark grew out of the top of his head.


    This youngster after the fusion was an image Wang Ling had never seen before. Jingke was taller, and looked like he had grown up a lot. His white robe had be a magnificent snow-white fur coat, and his entire figure exuded a noble and extremely haughty temperament.


    The youngster looked at Wang Ling and gave him a bow, before turning his eyes to his opponent in front of him �� the throne who imed to be a true god from the divine realm.


    Through the power of the contract, Wang Ling very quickly learned the identity of this ��new person.��


    So he was called Jingbai��


    Wang Ling said the name in his heart and it echoed in his mind.


    ��Who are you?!�� The throne was shocked by this terrifying aura and was afraid.


    ��You don��t deserve to know this king��s name����


    As Jingbai stared at the throne, the godly power on him transformed into a number of qi swords to form a protective sword array. Boundless sword light then surged forth like a multitude of falling stars, covered by a brown hue.


    Star Lord��s Divine Pce was destroyed in an instant. Wang Ling had still been sitting by a divine pir earlier, but in the blink of an eye, it had already copsed, and everything around them was in utter ruins.


    A pile of broken golden rocks glowed, and the throne turned into a ray of light which burst out of the rubble. There was already no sign of Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord; in the split second that Jingbai attacked, the throne hadpressed and turned Star Lord into a gem, which was now embedded in its armrest.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    It seemed that the gems on the throne weren��t ordinary at all; the Three-Headed Phoenixes had also been sealed inside earlier.


    It was likely that there was something even more formidable in the rest of the gems.


    What happened next proved Wang Ling��s guess right.


    A pitch-ck gem which glowed with the holy light of primal chaos was removed from the throne. In the end, a massive divine figure formed in the air. This divine figure was pure white, as if it carried a pure and holy radiance, and the whole world was covered in the shadow of its sixteen wings.


    This divine figure wrapped itself around the throne, its every move exuding a terrible divine aura. Godly power boiled and dried up the air at a temperature which could melt all living things.


    The ruins beneath werepletely vaporized.


    For one moment, the revolt happening in the main city center fell silent.


    Everyone saw this massive shadow of a god, and intense godly power burst out in the sky to surge forth in all directions.


    This was an epic battle!


    ��16-Winged God is a deity of the divine realm. Once he makes a move, there��s no escape,�� said the throne. Wrapped up tightly by 16-Winged God, it brimmed with confidence at that moment and didn��t believe that it could lose this battle. This wasn��t its homeground, so it couldn��t use too much godly power, and could only summon 16-Winged God.


    In the divine realm, there were also 32-Winged God, 46-Winged God, and 98-Winged God��


    But thinking about it, the throne felt that 16-Winged God was more than enough to deal with the current situation.


    At that moment, 16-Winged God sped his hands together. Golden light poured forth, and a holy sword extended out from his palms toward the sky. It was thousands of <em>zhang </em>long, and swung forth with destructive holy splendor.


    ��It��s His Excellency Star Lord! His Excellency Star Lord is furious!�� The Divine Dragons all stopped attacking and dropped to their knees to kowtow. Behind them, the monsters from various others were also forced to their knees by the strong pressure, and were unable to move at all.


    The No. 60 High squad also took in this scene from where they were fighting in the distance.


    Super Chen and the others were trading blows with themander of the imperial army when they suddenly heard a loud noise; that golden pce had actually copsed, just like that��


    ��This game is too real �C it must have cost a lot to make!�� Hero Guo was dumbstruck.


    ��Yeah, it does feel like the real deal. These CGI effects are kind of awesome. Have our country��s special effects already developed this much?�� Super Chen paused in his attack and gazed at 16-Winged God in the distance, his heart trembling slightly.


    The BUFFs on the No. 60 High squad hadn��t disappeared; rather, Wang Ling had even enhanced them from a distance.


    Otherwise, Super Chen and the others at the Foundation Establishment level would be instantly crushed into meaty paste under the pressure of this godly power.


    ��


    Jingbai looked at 16-Winged God, his eyes as unruffled as an ancient well.


    The next moment, his eyes were fixed on the sky and his expression hardened.


    Nomologicalws spun unceasingly in his eyes, and a magic swordrger than 16-Winged God coalesced in the sky!


    This was the World-Annihting Sword, which was ten thousand- <em>zhang </em>long!


    Everything as far as the eye could see was extinguished!


    16-Winged God and the throne were frightened to death �C even the wings symbolic of a deity shed some feathers like a chicken.


    The throne never expected this type of power to burst forth from a mere sword spirit from Earth. After summoning 16-Winged God for this battle, it had been very confident.


    But as soon as the World-Annihting Sword made a move, the throne instantly knew that it was going to lose!


    ��Go!��


    The throne gave a lowmand to 16-Winged God, who pped his wings to leave Divine Dao Star and fly to the divine realm on the border of the universe. However, the heavy weight of the World-Annihting Sword had already fallen on 16-Winged God �C it felt like each one of his wings was tied down by a one million-jin weight, as if he had fallen in water.


    ��You think I��ll let you go���� Jingbai��s eyes were extremely cold and aloof. In fact, he had used less than one tenth of his strength to create the massive World-Annihting Sword with his eyes.


    Thus, Jingbai hadn��t been frightened of this 16-Winged God since the beginning.


    In Jingbai��s eyes, this was just a white chicken with eight pairs of wings that could be ughtered at any time.


    ��Ah����


    The huge World-Annihting Sword sliced down, but even before it made contact with 16-Winged God��s body, thetter gave a blood-curdling shriek at just a touch of sword qi on his wings.


    ��A petty 16-Winged God acting so arrogantly before this king.��


    Jingbai sneered. He stood in the sky with his hands behind his back, the fine white fur of his coat ruffled by the wind.


    ��Who on earth are you���� The throne knew it couldn��t escape and had drained of color. It never expected the sword to be this sort of figure.


    ��I cut off the head of 128-Winged God; even 256-Winged God died with one stroke.�� Jingbai��s words were so terrifying that the throne trembled with fear.


    ��If you want to know who this king is, ask your Thousand-Winged God���� Jingbai showed no mercy at all and brought the huge World-Annihting Sword down.


    ��No!!�� the throne roared.


    However, Jingbai��s movements were too swift.


    The huge World-Annihting Sword looked cumbersome, but it was actually as fast as the sword of a samurai. In the blink of an eye, from top to bottom, the throne was cut in half and its legs split and shattered into pieces on the spot.

 Chapter 929 - Jingbai’s Show of Strength

    Chapter 929: Jingbai��s Show of Strength


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When 16-Winged God and the throne from the divine realm were annihted by the massive World-Annihting Sword, the victor in this battle was already decided.


    The gems that had been embedded in the throne had vanished into thin air; before it thoroughly disappeared, the throne had sent them away using a superior transmission spell. Jingbai clearly saw it happen but didn��t bother to stop it.


    He was the king of swords; there naturally was no need for him to bother with a drowning dog desperately trying to escape.


    But the divine realm had invaded Earth this time and made this mess, so a show of strength was necessary.


    Killing just 16-Winged God wasn��t satisfying at all.


    At this thought, Jingbai cut an opening in the sky with his sword fingers; this was an entrance which led directly to the divine realm.


    Without too much thought and hands behind his back, he stepped into the space that led to the divine realm.


    ��


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling, who had been watching the battle down below, was drawn into a snow-white spirit world. This was the throne��s request after it was annihted, and after thinking for a bit, Wang Ling agreed to it.


    As the saying went, a man spoke true on the brink of death��


    Wang Ling saw what the throne looked like after death: it was a man whose features weren��t clear. He had a pair of wings, and he seemed to be suspended slightly in the air like a phantom.


    When men died, they became spirits; when gods died, they became nothing.


    This was the phantom of the throne after death.


    ��I lost.�� The throne opened his mouth. It seemed that there was some remorse in his tone, but it was clearly toote for regrets.


    Wang Ling gazed at the throne, his expression as calm as an ancient well.


    ��You harbor many doubts in your heart; you can find the answers to these doubts in the divine realm.�� The throne��s voice rang out lightly.


    Wang Ling didn��t reply.


    Nevertheless, the throne had guessed right; Wang Ling was indeed perplexed.


    Especially after learning that there was a divine realm, he was even more bewildered.


    He was wondering if the divine realm had any way to help him control his power.


    He was wondering what the way of life in the divine realm was like.


    The thing he wondered about the most�� was whether the divine realm had crispy noodle snacks to eat��


    The phantom of the throne looked at Wang Ling. ��There is nothing in your past and future; do you know why? I believe this is what you��re wondering about the most����


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��I��m going to disappear. The death of a god is something of a relief.��


    Speaking up to this point, the phantom��s lower half had already begun to fade. He turned to face Wang Ling. ��Have you ever wondered why you��re still single����


    Wang Ling��s face was unruffled.


    ��When you put a seal on your strength, you also sealed off your emotions����


    ������


    ��You��re destined to be one of us, but the time is not yet right����


    By then, most of the phantom had already disappeared.


    Before hepletely vanished, he left Wang Ling with onest sentence: ��Perhaps once you��ve gotten old, you��ll go dancing in the square with many other gods in the divine realm����


    ������


    ��


    The divine realm was a ce Jingbai had almost forgotten.


    It was a bright world lush with vegetation and countless spiritual bodies traveling back and forth �C these very spirits were deities.


    The moment Jingbai stepped into the divine realm, these spiritual bodies gathered from far and wide to ultimately take the shape of a divine figure, and an ethereal voice rang out in the sky. ��Winged Gods of the divine realm remind you: routes are countless, safety is the priority. With unregted intrusions, your loved ones may end up in tears 1 ����


    This was 98-Winged God.


    ��Tell your Thousand-Winged God toe see me.�� Jingbai raised his hand. Sword light shot out from his fingers, and 98-Winged God was instantly annihted.


    Jingbai couldn��t be bothered to talk rubbish with 98-Winged God.


    This was the first fusion, and he couldn��t maintain it for very long; he had to solve everything as quickly as possible.


    The godly power here was like an ocean, the infinite energy like great billows of waves. Anyone from the Domain of the Gods who came here would be instantly disintegrated, to say nothing of Earth cultivators; their bodies were so weak that they would be instantly crushed to dust by the energy pressure. If he wasn��t in his merged state, Jingbai also wouldn��t dare linger here for too long.


    Thus, what Jingbai saw in the divine realm were all spiritual bodies. They lived in a different form that was simr to wind and light, yet not. It was only when there was a foreign enemy invasion that the spiritual bodies wouldbine and turn into winged gods.


    The more wings they had, the stronger they were.


    The gods in the divine realm shared all their wisdom, memories and awareness.


    When Jingbai cut down 98-Winged God, he could clearly perceive the cries of grief of the roving spiritual bodies in the sky: it was the sobbing of infants, the bawling of children, and the distressed and teary words of adults.


    After 98-Winged God vanished, Jingbai waited for a handful of seconds. In an instant, the spiritual bodies around him coalesced in the sky like countless fish piling up on each other, starting from the legs and slowly working upward to form thighs, torso, hands, neck, head, and finally, a hundred wings on the back.


    ��I said, have your Thousand-Winged Gode see me!�� Jingbai��s hand was already raised to kill this Hundred-Winged God in front of him.


    Hundred-Winged God cried out for mercy. ��Please show mercy, Your Majesty.��


    Jingbai stopped. ��It seems you have reflected on yourselves?��


    Hundred-Winged God pped his wings, and innumerable divine feathers drifted down like petals, making for afortable and peaceful air.


    In the next second, these perfect, pure white feathers formed runes in the sky and then turned into a holy scroll which fell into Jingbai��s hand.


    ��What��s this?�� Jingbai didn��t open it.


    ��Thousand-Winged God��s reflective essay,�� Hundred-Winged God replied. He shrunk down in size as a sign of respect so that he was on eye level with Jingbai; like a little brother, he didn��t dare act rashly.


    ��Only one essay? Not enough, not enough!�� Jingbai snorted.


    ��Then, Your Majesty means����


    ��Following Earth��s calendar, before my master��s summer vacation is over, Thousand-Winged God has to write one reflection a day. Also, is your Thousand-Winged God not going to atone in some other way besides writing reflective essays?��


    ��Your Excellency Jingbai, we will do so. It��s in the essay���� Hundred-Winged God wiped his sweat. ��We have decided to restore thes Divine Dao Star devoured. In addition, we will punish the phantom of 16-Winged God who acted for his own benefit as well as Star Lord of Divine Dao Star����


    ��You were the ones who created the Divine Dragons, so punish them as you see fit. But is there nothing else apart from this?�� Jingbai asked.


    ��Of�� of course there is���� Hundred-Winged God said. ��We will resurrect all the innocent creatures who died during this battle�� and send someone to establish diplomatic rtions between Divine Dao Star and the Domain of the Gods���� said Hundred-Winged God weakly.


    ��Think again.�� Jingbai frowned.


    ��Then, besides the Domain of the Gods, we will also establish diplomatic rtions with Earth���� Hundred-Winged God panicked a little.


    ��Wrong! Think again!�� Jingbai was a little anxious and put his finger to Hundred-Winged God��s neck. ��If you still can��t think of it, I��ll stab you to death with my finger, and have your Thousand-Winged God do the thinking in your ce!��


    ��Crispy noodle snacks! We��ll give you a of crispy noodle snacks!!��


    ��Not bad, you can be taught����


    Jingbai nodded and drew back his finger.

 Chapter 930 - Establishing Diplomatic Relations With Alien Planets

    Chapter 930: Establishing Diplomatic Rtions With Aliens


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the divine realm, countless phantoms roamed the air.


    Jingbai opened a new passage in the air with a flick of his fingers, stepped through, and left. Every single one of the trembling phantoms let out sighs of relief at having survived the disaster. All sorts of emotions tangled together: panic, shudders, joy�� Their feelings resonated, and in an instant, soared to a sublime level!


    A golden ball of light slowly coalesced in the sky as petals wafted through the air. Formidable godly power spread out, and the phantoms nearby all kept away, not daring toe close.


    Hundred-Winged God folded his wings and kowtowed to the golden ball of light. ��Lord Thousand-Winged God����


    The ball of light, which was a manifestation of Thousand-Winged God��s consciousness, spoke in a voice that shook and echoed incessantly in the divine realm. ��Is he finally gone����


    ��He��s gone, Lord God����


    ��He��s gone, at longst����


    The godly ball sighed. ��I��m also to me for this. I forgot to tell the Divine Dragons not to provoke Earth. The Earthlings might look weak, but that is the most unpredictable.��


    Speaking of this, fear still lingered in Hundred-Winged God��s heart. ��So anyone who assaults Earth, no matter the distance, will be punished?��


    ��That��s how it is.��


    The godly ball broke out in a cold sweat. ��You will be in charge of establishing diplomatic rtions with both the Domain of the Gods and Earth �C don��t leave either one out.��


    ��Yes����


    ��As for the liberation and resurrection of the people, this also has to be done perfectly.��


    ��Yes����


    ��The most important is crispy noodle snacks! The most important is crispy noodle snacks! The most important is crispy noodle snacks!��


    ��Yes����


    Hundred-Winged God: ��Then, in Lord God��s opinion�� what form should this crispy noodle snack take����


    ��Make a out of crispy noodle snack ingredients. It cannot be smaller than the sun.��


    ��Alright����


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ming, Zhai Yin and the other research staff at the research institute all breathed sighs of relief when the abnormal energy fluctuations on Earthpletely disappeared.


    ��The data gauges have finally been stabilized����


    ��That was close! I thought that the Earth was going to explode just now! But what on earth is going on?��


    ��The abnormal energy is identical to the energy fluctuations six years ago when the Gate Between Worlds descended�� Could it be a space leak?��


    ��Space leak? Then can we block it with Whisper pads����


    After surviving this disaster, many of the researchers copsed on the ground, sweating profusely. Their emotions wereplicated as they felt both weak and joyful. Just when the abnormal energy fluctuations in the Earth��s core had been about to reach a detonation point, the fluctuations suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, research institutes in all the other nations weren��t in any much better state than Wang Ming��s. The whole world was in aplete mess.


    But fortunately, this abnormal energy had vanished in time��


    At that moment, Wang Ming received a phone call from President Qi.


    Zhai Yin led him out of theb to a secure room to answer the call.


    ��Little Ming.�� President Qi��s voice sounded from the other end of the call. ��Have you figured out the cause of the ident?��


    ��Old Qi, I was going to ask you about it; I��m still a little confused here myself.�� Dropping his forehead into his hand, Wang Ming sighed. ��But perhaps there is someone who knows what��s going on.��


    ��Do you mean Guo Ping���� President Qi was Wang Ming��s teacher after all, and quickly deciphered his meaning.


    ��The rumor is that Uncle Guo Ping is already dead, but I think he may still be alive, and moreover, has found the source of that abnormal energy back then,�� Wang Ming said. ��And while I currently don��t have any direct proof, based on my analysis, my guess is that this may be an energy-devouring phenomenon.��


    ��Go on,�� President Qi said.


    In fact, he also already had a theory himself, but he wanted to hear Wang Ming��s opinion.


    This was the disciple he was most proud of, after all.


    ��This energy came out of the Earth��s core and expanded outward elliptically, assimting all spirit qi in its path. My conjecture thus is that this was a premeditated engulfment, and after this abnormal energy covered the whole Earth�� I��m afraid something like a ck hole would have absorbed the Earth,�� Wang Ming replied.


    ��I was thinking more or less the same thing.��


    President Qi nodded. ��Tonight, there will be an international video conference of research institutes. You will attend to exin the likely cause of this event.��


    ��Me? Old Qi, you��re not going?��


    ��There��s something I need to look into. In any case, it��s just trivial chatter.��


    President Qi said, ��Your identity is a secret, so you��ll need to hide it well for the video conference tonight. I remember the institute has leopard fetus transformation pills; your face will soften after eating one. Find someone adept to mold your face.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��Okay!��


    When it came to face-molding, Zhai Yin was actually pretty skillful, as girls were more careful. Although Zhai Yin handled things casually, after she started learning how to cook in thest few months, Wang Ming realized that she was quite an attentive person �C although the food she cooked wasn��t edible, it undeniably looked good!


    ��


    Half an hour before the video conference, Wang Ming had already taken a leopard fetus transformation pill.


    Zhai Yin held Wang Ming��s face in her hands. ��Tell me, what do you want to look like?��


    Wang Ming didn��t pause to think about it. ��Please make me look like Odd Zhuo, but make sure to give me a pair of dead fish eyes, thank you.��


    Zhai Yin: ������


    At the international video conference that evening, the experts of research institutes from various countries came together. They were all world-renowned bigwigs in the cultivation ck tech industry.


    Zhai Yin sat next to Wang Ming. The people she saw on the screen were all familiar faces that had appeared in authoritative magazines on scientific magic treasures.


    ��What��s the name of that good-looking one with the oval face?�� Zhai Yin pointed to a little brother seated in the video.


    The little brother��s looks weren��t bad, and he unexpectedly reminded Zhai Yin of some actor��s familiar face, but she couldn��t recall his name at the moment.


    ��This phD holder is called Zhai T Lin 1 . He published on a smart paper-writing device in a magazine previously. This writing device can calcte and extrapte from existing research on scientific magic artifacts to draw inferences, and following a standard pattern, ultimately turn it into a new paper. What a brilliant trick! Such a dashing technique! Even the CNKI 2 wouldn��t notice!��


    ������


    ��I heard when this device was invented, it was already well received at the Spring Festival alone this year! Half the scientific circle congratted him. However, some experts also say it will have a severe impact on fairness in academia, so until now, this paper-writing device has yet to go on sale.��


    ��Then�� who is that elderlydy with the square face?��


    ��That is Teacher Jia Tingyue, the inventor of the transnational underwater tunnel. She��s pretty amazing. Actually, she��s a foreign citizen with Huaxiu ancestry. When she built the tunnel and crossed the sea to Mixiu nation back then, she settled down there�� and never came back����

 Chapter 931 - Wang Ming’s Video Conference

    Chapter 931: Wang Ming��s Video Conference


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    From what Wang Ming and Zhai Yin could see, magic treasure scientific experts from all over the world were attending this video conference, some of whom were heavyweight figures. Wang Ming��s gaze swept over them before his eyes turned slightly disappointed.


    ��Aren��t they very amazing people? Why do you look a little unhappy?�� said Zhai Yin.


    ��There are too few inventors; the ones I mentioned just now are the famous ones, while the rest are research cannon.��


    Zhai Yin: ��Weapons?��


    Wang Ming: ��Mouth cannons <sup>1</sup> .��


    Zhai Yin: ������


    The ��mouth cannon�� was a mystical thing; it could trigger a war, but it could also bring peace. There were people in this world who could even freely use the art of the mouth cannon to wash someone clean or throw mud at them. The only limitation was that it took three times the effort to wash someone clean than to cken their name��


    No wonder Old Qi hadn��t wanted to attend this meeting; it looked like he already knew who would be attending.


    Wang Ming��s lips thinned.


    A superior��s order was thew! He had no reason to refuse Old Qi.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Ming let out a sigh.


    Actually, he didn��t have to listen to them speak; he��d just treat it as an amusement.


    In any case, they were just a bunch of armchair strategists.


    Language barriers weren��t a problem in this video conference, since any talk would be tranted in real time by a built-in software.


    In other words, when a person spoke in their mother tongue in the video, the software would trante his words into anguage that everyone could understand.


    After twenty minutes or so, the video conference began.


    Experts from different countries appeared on the screen in very small windows that densely packed the online conference room. It was only when they were saying something that the smart video screen would pick it up and their window would be erged.


    Wang Ming didn��t rush to put forward his theory, but wanted to listen to what the foreign experts had to say.


    At that moment, a window suddenly erged, and an uncle with a full beard in a white coat and a white canvas hat spoke.


    The real-time interpretation software tranted his words into a heavy ��curry�� ent. ��Friends from all across the world, hello. I am the head of Magic Treasure Studies and lead professor of the Strategic Magic Treasure Research Society in Yinxiu nation. My name is Rossi Zeus Suess; you can call me Suess. Regarding the explosion of abnormal energy this time, my society has a new analytical report on it.��


    A lot of people in the video instantly quieted down. Some sat upright and still as they looked at this Professor Suess with serious expressions, while some bent their heads and seemed to be jotting down things in a notebook.


    Wang Ming didn��t know very much about this Professor Suess, so couldn��t make muchment.


    But someone who could be the head of Yinxiu��s research institute should be really something.


    ��Our preliminary conclusion is that the abnormal energy fluctuations this time is likelyrgely connected to our Yinxiu��s famous dish, curry.��


    Wang Ming and Zhai Yin took deep breaths at the same time. ������


    Sure enough, heads of institutes nowadays knew how to spout nonsense.


    Professor Suess spoke very confidently. ��Everyone should know how delicious our Indian curry is; our most famous signature curry rice paste is endorsed by international film celebrity Mr Wang Jingze <sup>2</sup> . Since the energy fluctuations this time have troubled everyone, our Yinxiu nation will take full responsibility. Our king has already decided to give every nation a twenty percent discount on curry orders! So����


    When he said that, Professor Suess��s video feed was directly cut off.


    Zhai Yin: ��What happened?��


    Wang Ming chuckled. ��The super admin banned him.��


    Zhai Yin was taken aback. ��There��s even a super admin here����


    ��He��s with the United Nations. All international video conferences are regted by super admins. Since Yinxiu nation��s financial affairs this year aren��t looking good, I guess this head had no choice and was forced to do some promotion through this video conference.�� Wang Ming smiled wickedly.


    Although Professor Suess��s video feed had been cut off by the super admin, he had already achieved his advertising purpose��


    A recording of the video conference would be backed up for the leaders of various nations, and there would inevitably be those who would want to buy curry when they saw the video.


    For the sake of selling curry, Professor Suess was banned from speaking for seventy-two hours.


    But not long before Professor Suess went offline, another window expanded to reveal a scientist in a whiteb coat who was as robust as a bear. ��Hello, everyone, I am Elizabeth Putin from Maoxiu.��


    This was a Maossian.


    The people of Maoxiu were famous for fighting, and the nation was still a military power.


    Wang Ming knew quite a bit about this group of people, and felt that some of them were pretty talented. That was because many of thetest weapons currently being developed by Huaxiu��s research institute was in coboration with researchers from Maoxiu nation.


    ��Everyone, based on our analysis, we suspect that the abnormal energy fluctuations this time was a devouring phenomenon.��


    As Wang Ming expected, this Mr Elizabeth from Maoxiu nation shared his view.


    Wang Ming saw all the international experts raise their heads at this and send strings of bullet messages.


    Zhai Yin was startled yet again. ��You can even send bullet messages?��


    ��It��s a video conference, after all. Too many questions are asked, so a bullet message function was embedded in international video conferencing. Simrly, the software will directly trante the words,�� said Wang Ming.


    Zhai Yin: ������


    After that, a lot of bullet messages flew over this Maossian��s head.


    Many people were asking what the devouring phenomenon was.


    Thus, this expert exined, ��To put it simply, this sudden phenomenon was very likely part of an alien invasion, but for some reason, they suddenly decided to abandon it, which is why the abnormal energy we detected went back to normal.


    ��If they hadn��t decided to give up, our Earth would have beenpletely in the grips of this energy in less than a day.�� This Maossian expert spoke very vividly; as he exined the situation, he also gestured with his hands. ��So, to deal with any future invasion from an alien civilization, and in the event that they attempt to devour the earth, I propose that cultivators all over the world unite and immediatelyunch the Wandering Earth project!��


    The Wandering Earth project��


    Realization dawned on everyone and they were stunned by this grand n.


    ��Are there any specifics for this operation?�� someone raised a hand and asked.


    The Maossian expert raised one finger and replied, ��The first step! Build new toilets on one side of the Earth! And we have to build a lot of them! My initial n is to build a toilet park with enough toilets for half the cultivators on the!��


    Wang Ming was shaken.


    Building toilets�� What kind of operation was that��

 Chapter 932 - Push the Earth

    Chapter 932: Push the Earth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Maossian expert was impassioned as he spoke. He was clearly very confident in the entire n. When he took out his blueprints on the screen, it was a thick wad of hundreds of papers covered in all kinds of diagrams, forms and simtion test results. It was very obvious that this Maossian specialist had been nning this for a very long time, and was just waiting for a chance to implement it.


    Actually, every nation had been exploring the problem of an alien invasion all these years.


    What they would be facing was a sh of different cultures; whether it was friendly diplomatic ties or a hostile invasion, it would spark conflict.


    Thus, the problem which research institutes all over the world had been studying was how to use existing means to control these sparks so that they didn��t ignite and the cultural exchange didn��t turn into a global nuclear catastrophe.


    But it was very clear that the Maossian expert��s proposal would be a major undertaking.


    ��Why do we have to build toilets?�� Someone raised the question.


    ��As we all know, our world is currently short of spirit qi. Before we find a reliable energy substitute for spirit qi, and as long as mankind exists, my n for sustainable development will allow us to carry on.��


    The Maossian expert said, ��We will build a total of two billion ergonomic toilets for Soul Formation cultivators. While we don��t have that many Soul Formation cultivators in the world, setting the Soul Formation stage as the standard is also for the sake of the future. If even Soul Formation cultivators can use these toilets without any problems, then naturally so can cultivators below this level.��


    ��So, the first step in Mr Elizabeth��s n is to construct a toilet park, and build two billion Soul Formation-standard toilets? What on earth for?��


    ��Of course, to guard against alien invasion and push the Earth out of the Sr System!��


    After Professor Elizabeth said this, the entire video conference fell into a long silence.


    They couldn��t believe their ears, but were indeed awed at this Moassian expert��s crazy and bold idea.


    ��Push it out of the Sr System? How do we do that?�� After a long period of bewilderment, someone finally raised the crucial question.


    The Maossian expert gave his earnest analysis: ��Your imagination iscking! You should already have had some idea after hearing about the toilet park! I already said that the Earth is currently short of spirit qi; there isn��t enough of it topress and turn into a driving force to push our Earth out of the Sr System.


    ��I saw someone ask in the bullet messages earlier whether True Immortal cultivators can join hands to push the Earth out �C that won��t work either! It��s true that a fight between True Immortal cultivators can indeed destroy the Earth, but when ites to pushing it out of the Sr System, even strength at True Immortal level wouldn��t make it move.��


    Saying this, the Maossian expert showed them an image.


    It was a construction blueprint for a gigantic propulsion system. Not only had Professor Elizabeth drawn it in extreme detail, even the specific parameters were marked ordingly.


    ��This is my preliminary concept.�� Professor Elizabeth said, ��My initial notion is for cultivators from all over the world at the Golden Core stage and above toe together and use the toilets in the toilet park, and the foul qi from their bodies will be converted into a driving force. Oh, that��s right, the foul qi has another name that is easy to understand �� fart!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��The equipment you��re looking at can break down and solidify their foul qi in a short span of time, and extract the substances with abustible effect. As everyone knows, the fart of a cultivator is different from that of an ordinary person; I don��t know if any of you have experimented when you farted before. Apart from some harmful substances, our farts can in fact be recycled as energy.��


    ������


    ��The fart of an ordinary person isprised of 59% nitrogen, 21% hydrogen, 9% carbon dioxide, 7% methane, 3% oxygen and 1% of other things. On top of these, our farts as cultivators contain some Yin spirit qi, which is also a waste gas we produce when we cycle spirit energy through our bodies. The higher a cultivator��s realm, the more the Yin spirit qi.��


    ������


    ��If it��s concentrated enough, we can use the Yin spirit qi discharged from our bodies andbine it with methane and turn it into a power source for the propulsion system. Finally, we can light up the Earth! Burst out of the Sr System! Find a new sun, and start a brand new life!��


    ������


    ��Oh, that��s right, it may take a very long time to implement this n, and our future generations might have toplete it. However, it truly is a n of the people! Furthermore, it��ll boost the sweet potato economy, and in the very distant future, the sales volume of sweet potatoes will reach its peak! This humble man isn��t talented, but I have already thought of a slogan! ����Eat sweet potatoes together, the family is better! You deserve the Wandering Earth project!����


    ������


    When the Maossian said this, the experts from all over the world who were at this video conference were all stupefied at these outrageous words, and even dropped the gel ink pens in their hands from the shock.


    Wang Ming silently turned off the screen, and reflected deeply on his own life.


    ��


    It was September 1st on Friday, the neenth day of the summer break.


    Today, Super Chen, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut, whoprised the No. 60 High squad that visited the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe, were all wildly excited.


    Super Chen and the others had contributed in the smooth confrontation against Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord, and Guo Ping had said in the game previously that they would receive a reward from the Inte cafe at the end of the game.


    Since it had been said, they naturally had to see it through to the end.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t a stingy person, and straightaway ced an online order for three identical virtual game pods to be delivered to the homes of the trio.


    Their parents were dumbfounded �C they had no idea at all when their sons had formed a connection with the Office of Strategic Deception. In addition, the sect head had even bought the newest virtual game pod on the market and had them delivered to their homes. One deluxe virtual game pod cost several million!


    While Father and Mother Chen expressed their thanks, they also very quietly asked the staff who came by to install the pod, ��Will it affect his studies?��


    ��Rest assured, our sect head had these machines custom-made. Until the college entrance exam is over, there is a daily time limit on its use. Also, the pod has a game called <em>Fengxian Prefecture </em>: users will need toplete a daily set of exam questions, otherwise they won��t be able to y any other game. Of course, if they find this troublesome, they can wait until the fire melts all the locks, the dogs finish licking up all the flour, and the chickens finish pecking all the rice grains <sup>1</sup> �� only then will they be able to y.��


    Father and Mother Chen: ������

 Chapter 933 - A Diplomatic Gift

    Chapter 933: A Diplomatic Gift


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Super Chen and the others were wild with excitement after receiving the game pods.


    ��The Office of Strategic Deception really gave us such a great gift this time!�� In the Grade One, ss Three squad chat group, Super Chen shared pictures of the game pod from various angles.


    Fang Xing sent a grinning emoji. ��Not posting them in WeChat Moments?��


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo already called to tell us to keep it under wraps. Getting this gift is more than enough; there��s no need to share it on WeChat.�� Super Chen said off-handedly, ��But it��s a bit of a pity; somehow, I feel like I��ve forgotten something about the virtual game we yed yesterday.��


    Right after he said that, Dopey Guo and Little Peanut also agreed.


    Dopey Guo: ��Super? You feel like you forgot something, too? How strange�� I feel the same.��


    Little Peanut tensed up. ��Don��t tell me it��s a side effect?��


    ��Don��t worry, it can��t be a side effect.��


    Fang Xing reassured them. ��The virtual game pods you experienced are thetest model, and the game you yed is the newest one. The game pod was designed to be connected to the brain, but in order not to overload yours, forgetting is in fact a normal phenomenon aftering out of the pod. Furthermore, the game you experienced yesterday was a restricted beta version which is still a secret.��


    This speech was something Fang Xing and everyone at the Office of Strategic Deception had settled on after some discussion.


    Actually, the memories of the No. 60 High School squad had been tampered with after the game.


    Divine Dao Star was going to establish diplomatic rtions with Earth right away, and Guo Ping, a distant uncle of Dopey Guo��s who did research, would be their space ambassador.


    If Super Chen and the others still remembered the incident with Guo Ping�� The whole thing would be blown open.


    ��


    It was September 2nd, the twentieth day of the summer vacation.


    Guo Ping, who had disappeared in outer space on a mission, returned to Earth, shocking the entire world.


    But most importantly, Guo Ping brought back a gift from Divine Dao Star this time: it was something which Star Lord of Divine Dao Star called a ��cosmic gem.�� Now, it had be an important symbol of the establishment of diplomatic rtions between mankind and Divine Dao Star.


    Guo Ping and the head of state together attended a meeting held in the United Nations summit conference room. True Immortal head of states from every country were gathered together; it was an imposing and powerful atmosphere to astonish anyone.


    The conference was made public this time, and the whole world followed the meeting proceedings closely. This was the first time mankind was establishing diplomatic rtions with an alien civilization, and it seemed everyone was being very cautious.


    The heads of all the countries were simrly worried about expansion by alien civilizations.


    They were basically the type to be vignt in times of peace. This was a group of very suspicious people, so Guo Ping naturally couldn��t give a truthful ount. Otherwise, there would be one or two leaders at this summit who would definitely start to deploy measures to defend against an alien invasion�� If this led to a misunderstanding, that would be a real issue.


    When you hung out with your friends, you would never carry a fruit knife on you to guard against them, would you?


    That would be an act of mistrust��


    All these heads of state were overly suspicious people. Guo Ping knew the importance of his report this time. He wanted to put an end to these leaders�� paranoia.


    After all, with Miss Bai Qiao and Student Wang Ling this good luck charm around, Divine Dao Star would no longer act presumptuously toward Earth anymore.


    ��Professor Guo, will you please give your report on Divine Dao Star first,�� said Oligei, Mixiu nation��s dark-skinned head of state.


    Behind him stood his personal bodyguard �� it was none other than the hero cultivator Silky Web Heroine of the Mixiu Alliance of Cultivators.


    Immortal Toya had met Silky Web Heroine once before, and had been utterly amazed at how she spurted spider silk from her butt in the battle with Devil Gut Fungus Lord.


    Silky Web Heroine initially wasn��t going to be at this conference because of her abnormal spider silk ejection (also known as abnormal leukorrhea). However, considering this was the first time that mankind was establishing diplomatic ties with an alien civilization, Silky Web Heroine had spent a lot of money to get Immortal Toya to make medicine for her.


    Ever since the battle with Devil Gut Fungus Lord, the Office of Strategic Deception��s international sect standing had also improved markedly; as leader of the medicine team, Immortal Toya��s reputation had also been boosted.


    Now, the Office of Strategic Deception��s medicine team was receiving more and more orders from abroad.


    Mixiu nation was still the world leader in cultivation science and technology; when the country��s dark-skinned leader spoke, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly sobered.


    Guo Ping sorted out his thoughts. He cleared his throat and delivered the statement he had prepared beforehand. ��Hello, leaders. I am a researcher with Huaxiu��s Cultivation and Magic Treasure Research Institute. My name is Guo Ping. Six years ago, I was sent on a mission. However, I was identally sucked into a ck hole. When I finally fell out, it happened to be on Divine Dao Star, billions of light years away����


    Guo Ping had specially altered this part. He didn��t mention the energy string, which was Wang Ling��s hair, that had acted as a power source�� Otherwise, that would definitely cause a sensation.


    Of course, Guo Ping himself didn��t know that this so-called energy string was Wang Ling��s hair��


    This was something ��developed�� by Wang Ming.


    This energy string had even enabled Wang Ming to obtain a year-end bonus from the research institute.


    ��Divine Dao Star is much further away than we thought. With the assistance of Star Lord of Divine Dao Star, they helped me upgrade my spaceship and used existing ck hole technology to help me return to Earth.


    ��I believe everyone has also seen their diplomatic gift. This is a cosmic gem which can generate energy infinitely; we can use existing equipment to extract the energy from the cosmic gem for the continuation of spirit qi on Earth.


    ��Not only that, the cosmic gem can also circte and purify spirit qi. As long as it isn��t damaged, it will be a never-ending source of spirit qi for the Earth.


    ��In short, the civilization on Divine Dao Star has developed in more or less the same way as Earth. It is a vast and abundant with many unique resources. It is the first to establish friendly ties with Earth, and I feel that we Earthlings should alsoe up with a matching list of gifts in return.��


    After Guo Ping said this, the various country leaders whispered to each other.


    In terms of sincerity, this gift of a ��cosmic gem�� from Divine Dao Star was really of great significance, and it had to be said that it would solve Earth��s most pressing situation at present��


    Several thousand years down the line, the spirit qi on Earth would bepletely used up and cultivators would no longer exist.


    This replenishing cosmic gem was the same as giving all the cultivators in the world new hope.


    At that moment, Huaxiu��s head of state said, ��How about this: after this meeting, each country will offer up a gift. What do you think?��


    Feixiu��s head of state raised his hand weakly. ��Can�� can we give them golden soil <sup>1</sup> ?��


    Guo Ping: ��Your Excellency Head of State of Feixiu, please think it over carefully�� Divine Dao Star��s agriculture is very advanced; they don��t need golden soil.��

 Chapter 934 - Jingke and Bai Qiao

    Chapter 934: Jingke and Bai Qiao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gifts for establishing diplomatic ties were very important. The heads of state didn��t straightaway decide what their gifts would be during the live broadcast of the meeting this time. A cosmic gem was deeply significant, and it wouldn��t be easy for them to offer a gift of the same value�� Thus, those at the meeting who proposed to offer their local specialties as gifts were immediately vetoed.


    Even if they did offer a gift pack containing the local specialties of the various countries, this would only be one item on the list. Specialty snacks could only be regarded as extras and in no way the main gift; otherwise, the people of Divine Dao Star would definitelyugh at mankind.


    In terms of the vast array of local specialties in Huaxiu alone, they could create a huge snack pack.


    That same day, the Academy of Science received a task: They had to use their huge amount of data to choose the 100 most popr precious specialties and snacks��


    The instruments at the Academy of Science were very efficient, and that night, they came up with a list of items based on the volume of online market orders.


    <em>Latiao </em>, bubblegum, figs, AD calcium milk, five-spice beans, hot and sour fish, sweet melon seeds, Pop Rocks�� A number of nostalgic snacks were on the list.


    After the Magic Artifact Research Institute released the list, Wang Ming immediately shared a copy with Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling gave the list a look.


    Mm��


    Crispy noodle snacks weren��t on the list.


    Wang Ming sent a text message to exin: ��Rx. Actually, crispy noodle snacks ranked pretty high, but I tampered with the list and deleted it. How can such a good snack be given to aliens to eat!��


    Reading this message, which looked like it was waiting for praise, Wang Ling was nk at first.


    After a long time, he replied to Wang Ming, ��You have received +1 favor from Wang Ling����


    ��Why is it only +1? Shouldn��t it be +999?�� Wang Ming frowned.


    Staring at the screen, Wang Lingughed gently.


    He knew his idiot older brother��s personality too well �C this guy couldn��t be praised casually, or he would definitely be walking on air!


    However, Wang Ming was still so incredibly happy that he didn��t sleep a wink that night.


    ��


    It was September 3rd, the twenty-first day of the summer vacation.


    The number of online users ying Bai Qiao��s game <em>Cultivation Emtor </em>had officially broken fifty million, which was an unprecedented number in the history of online gaming. The new game <em>Apex Hero </em>which was ranked second only had a few million online users.


    The main thing was that this was only the number of yers for the second round of beta testing. For the second round, Wang Ming had deliberately rxed the limit on the number of ount applications and had given out tens of millions of beta ounts; in the end, they were still all snapped up in a matter of seconds.


    Even Bai Qiao herself never expected the game she had created to actually be so popr.


    If this trend continued, it might be the first online game with more than 100 million users once the official version was released.


    But there were two sides to every coin. Some people liked the game, and naturally there would be some who hated it.


    Bai Qiao scrolled through the ratings for the game. The average rating for <em>Cultivation Emtor </em>on the various major game review websites was 8.3, which was quite a good score. However, herplexion turned a little ugly after she clicked open the assessment page, because there were actually a lot of one-star negativements in thements section.


    At the front desk of the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe, Bai Qiao skimmed through these bizarre negativements.


    Some even gave odd reasons.


    Negativement 1: ������


    Comment: <em>I��ve never yed this game, but the name doesn��t sound nice. I don��t like it.</em>


    Negativement 2: ������


    Comment: <em>It��s unusual to have too high a score, so I deliberately gave a one-star rating to bring down this abnormally high score. To be honest, it��s disappointing that our country��s games have developed to this worrying extent. Mixiu has already released so many games with a simr theme; this game just added the cultivation element. I haven��t yed it, but I think it��s nothing new. Even in terms of game design and special effects, it can��tpare with Mixiu��s games. I don��t know why there are so many five-starments. Disappointing!</em>


    Negativement 3: ������


    Comment: <em>There was amemorative CD for the game��s beta test, and I initially wanted to give it to my boyfriend to cheer him up. In the end, the express delivery went missing. When my boyfriend contacted the courier who specializes in delivering games, the courier had a bad attitude, asking if he was a small bitch or a big bitch. Not only did the courier lose the delivery, he even cursed other people and called them bitches. How can we be relieved ying such a game?</em>


    Additional Comment: <em>Sorry. I asked my boyfriend again, and he said that the courier didn��t scold him, but was asking if it was a small delivery or arge delivery <sup>1</sup></em><em>�� My boyfriend got it wrong. May I ask if the rating can be modified? I realize that I can��t change it, how embarrassing.</em>


    Negativement 4: ������


    Comment: <em>Sorry, it��s me again, I was the one who wrote thestment. After my boyfriend yed this game, he found it boring. I initially registered for this alternate ount to give five stars, but my boyfriend said it wasn��t a fun game, sorry��</em>


    Skimming through thesements, the ahoge on top of Bai Qiao��s head was about to explode in anger. ��This group of trolls! What are they squawking about online?! How can they simply evaluate the game without ever ying it?��


    ��Mrs Boss, don��t be mad. These are all cloud yers, it��s very normal. Besides cloud yers, there are also cloud readers and cloud spectators <sup>2</sup> . Whether something is truly good or bad, they��ll only go with the flow and think that what they believe is right.�� Next to Bai Qiao, Su Xing smiled.


    After the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe resumed operation, there had been a lot of new customer registrations these days, and many sect heads had bought annual cards for the Inte cafe.


    From what Su Xing could see, Bai Qiao was quite financially savvy, and wasn��t just an ordinary female otaku.


    <em>Cultivation Emtor </em>was now trending at home and abroad, and Bai Qiao promoted it online. As long as you yed the game at the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe, your game data would be saved on the Inte cafe��s terminals.


    This drew a lot of tourists to visit them.


    At the same time, this drove of tourists also spurred the Office of Strategic Deception��s other industries: the sect��s internal spa center, the music center, the video game center, the immortal sword IMAX movie theater�� all of them felt the impact of the Inte cafe asrge numbers of rich tourists visited them.


    ��Anything that bes a hit will definitely attract trolls. Mrs Boss, you just have to ept it,�� Su Xing cated her on the side.


    Listening to him, Bai Qiao felt something wasn��t right. ��Wait, who are you calling Mrs Boss???��


    ��Lord Jingke is the boss, so aren��t you the boss��s wife���� Su Xing said.


    Bai Qiao��s entire face turned red. ��Nonsense! I �C I��m not the boss��s wife! He��s just a little brat! Besides, we��ve only joined together once! And it was only for ten minutes, he couldn��t continue after that!��


    Su Xing: ���� Wasn��t it because it was your first joining, so you couldn��t keep it up for long����


    Hands on her hips, Bai Qiao lectured him. ��In short, you��re not allowed to call me that! I��m not the boss��s wife!��


    ��Okay, Mrs Boss.��


    ��Oh, right, go look for Jingke! I need to talk to him.��


    ��No problem, Mrs Boss.��


    ������

 Chapter 935 - Follow the Online Trail, Beat Up the Trolls

    Chapter 935: Follow the Online Trail, Beat Up the Trolls


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Xing had no idea what Bai Qiao wanted to do, but this Mrs Boss was known for her ��tough�� way of doing things. Although Su Xing hadn��t known Mrs Boss Bai for long, her loud personality had left a very deep impression on his heart.


    When he called the Wang family��s small vi, it was Loopy Toad who answered the phone.


    Listening to the reason for Su Xing��s call, Dog Two couldn��t help casting a nce up the stairs. Although Dog Two hadn��t been part of the Divine Dao Star party, it had learned about exactly what had happened on Divine Dao Star from Little Silver.


    And how did Little Silver know?


    Naturally, it was Grenade-Throwing who told him. They were now living under the same roof, so asking for any news was only a matter of minutes for Little Silver.


    So Dog Two also knew about Jingke and Bai Qiao fusing together on Divine Dao Star��


    This was where the problemy.


    Since the first meld with Bai Qiao, Jingke hadn��t seemed like himself. Beforeing downstairs to answer the phone, Dog Two had nced at the bed.


    Lord Jingke stilly next to Little Master Ling��s pillow in his peach wood sword form. However�� the de had turned pink in color! And it was steaming all the time!


    In the past two days, Mother Wang had been using Jingke as a facial steamer; it didn��t need to be plugged in, and all she needed to do was stick her face in front of it. Furthermore, the moisturizing effect was exceptional �C even her crow��s feet disappeared!


    Dog Two lifted its eyelids. Lord Jingke��s current state was very worrying!


    ��


    On the other side at the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe, Bai Qiao sat at the counter and waited for over ten minutes before a space fissure opened in front of her and Jingke took one step through.


    Bai Qiao was clearly unhappy with Jingke��s tardiness. She folded her arms, a reproachful expression on her face. ��You made me wait fifteen minutes! I hate it the most when people arete! But since it��s the first time, I��ll forgive you �C there won��t be a second time!��


    ��Mm.�� Jingke didn��t waste words.


    To be honest, he was a little nervous.


    Especially when he was right in front of Bai Qiao, his thoughts couldn��t help going back to the moment they hadbined back then�� he had never felt like that before, as if he was floating. His mind had gone nk and even his body felt light, ultimately leaving him with an immense sense of rxation and pleasure��


    But Jingke was too shy to express these feelings, and he had spent a long time forcing himself to calm down before he came.


    Fortunately, the Wang family��s fridge had also been enchanted, so Jingke had deliberately spent ten minutes in the freezer before meeting Bai Qiao��


    Seeing that Jingke had arrived, Su Xing hurriedly hid some distance away to observe them in secret. He knew it was wrong to act like a third wheel, but he couldn��t help his curiosity.


    Also, this was the first time he was seeing Lord Jingke act like a young married woman, which astonished him.


    ��Hey, can��t you smile a little? We have the same master. Why do you always look so dead and miserable every day?�� Looking at Jingke, Bai Qiao couldn��t help stretching out one hand to pinch his face, only to jerk it back at the ice-cold feeling as if she had been electrocuted. ��Why are you so cold?��


    Jingke didn��t say a word. ������


    ��Forget it.�� Bai Qiao pulled Jingke over by the hem of his clothes to sit down next to her. She then tapped on the mouse and the keyboard to screenshot a dozen or so of the more excessive one-star negativements.


    While Jingke didn��t know what Bai Qiao wanted to do, he could already make a faint guess.


    Folding her arms, Bai Qiao stared at Jingke. ��I��m your scabbard, so isn��t it your duty as the de to protect me?��


    ��Hm?�� Jingke tilted his head. ��Mm����


    Somehow, this rtionship seemed to have been turned on its head �C shouldn��t it be the scabbard that protected the de?


    But after careful consideration, Jingke acquiesced for the time being, because he wanted to hear what other bizarre theories Bai Qiao was going toe up with.


    ��Hey, why aren��t you the least bit fired up?!��


    Bai Qiao sighed. ��The correct thing for you to do at this moment is get down on your knees and shout for the world to hear: ��Jingke, this small general, is willing toy down his life for Bai Qiao��! Only then will that create the mood!��


    Jingke: ������


    ��Forget it�� You��re just as bone-headed as our master.�� Head aching, Bai Qiao rubbed the skin between her eyebrows. She felt like she had never spoken so much before, but when she was with Jingke, she inevitably became more talkative.


    She pointed at the negativements on the screen. ��I want you to clean this up for me.��


    Her n was in fact more or less what Jingke had guessed.


    Jingke looked at the screen and said very slowly, ��You, should, look, for, Wang Ming.��


    ��It��d be too boring to ask him for help. He can purge thesements with one wave of his hand behind the scenes, but aren��t these keyboard warriors who wantonly make negativements still atrge?��


    Bai Qiao shrugged. ��I already have their addresses. With your strength, you can open space and get there in seconds, can��t you?


    ��I want you to ferret them out one by one, ask them why they gave negativements, then have them apologize! Finally, they have to delete these negativements! If they don��t�� hmph�� Don��t me me for being ruthless����


    ��Want to, kill them?��


    Jingke shook his head slowly. ��Ling, won��t, agree.��


    ��This bunch of keyboard warriors don��t contribute to society at all; they just wreck havoc all day long. Killing them would be letting them off too easy, so of course I can��t kill them! Thisdy still has a good heart; I��m not a devil.��


    Bai Qiao chuckled. ��Dealing with them is simple. If they don��t have a good attitude, you can directly send them to Songhai First Prison and leave the rest to me.��


    When she said this, Bai Qiao smiled darkly. As a female game otaku, her technological skills might not be as good as Wang Ming or that Uncle ck behind Odd Zhuo, but they weren��t too shabby either.


    It had been a piece of cake for Bai Qiao to track down the addresses of these trolls through their IP addresses.


    Of course, Bai Qiao��s real n wasn��t just to track down the IP addresses of this bunch and have Jingke hunt them down.


    She had also used a spiderbot on these IP addresses to track down all the otherments which this group had posted online�� Back when Old Devil, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, and Evil Sword God were arrested, these trolls had unleashed a torrent of abuse online, moring that the cultivation police had handled things badly and cursing eighteen generations of the three mahjong bigwigs to high heaven.


    Before Jingke followed the online trail to catch these trolls and send them to prison, Bai Qiao considered sending a screenshot of thesements first to that group of bigwigs in Songhai prison for a look��

 Chapter 936 - Put Up Or Shut Up!

    Chapter 936: Put Up Or Shut Up!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Bai Qiao discovered that the users of these IP addresses had indeed made plenty of outrageous remarks online. They all had different upations: some were civil servants, some were ordinary office workers, and some were school students. Bai Qiao had dug up every little detail on these men except for the color of their underwear.


    Although their upations, ages and personalities were different, they all had one thing inmon: they were losers in life.


    ��I��ll have a chat with them first in a short while. If they don��t admit their mistakes, you will fly over to them directly, clear?�� Bai Qiao said, pointing a <emtiao </em>at Jingke.


    ��Mm���� Jingke nodded.


    There was no helping it; his woman was too ferocious �C he could only do as she wanted.


    The first person they were going to look up had a Baowan IP address. This was a province of Huaxiu, but it was a little special as it was located on a small ind just across from the Huaxiu maind. It had been part of Huaxiu since ancient times, and was an inseparable piece ofnd.


    The IP address coordinates were for a ce called Repayment Game Studio, which mainly made horror games. <em>Cultivation Emtor�� </em>s poprity had sent the studio��s designers off-kilter, and they had mobilized all their staff to post negativements.


    Bai Qiao naturally found the person responsible: the studio��s boss.


    Owner of Repayment Game Studio, Huang Youliang. Baowan native, 43 years old, mainly engaged in independent game development.


    Because of <em>Cultivation Emtor�� </em>s poprity, he had posted arge number of negativements, and Bai Qiao had caught him in the act. From the same IP address, Bai Qiao also discovered other outrageous remarks which this Boss Huang Youliang had posted online�� This man even insulted Huaxiu��s leaders! How audacious!


    Unable to bear it any longer, Bai Qiao straightaway used coercive means to directly interrogate Boss Huang.


    Today, Boss Huang was still feeling very depressed and wronged. He was envious to death of <em>Cultivation Emtor�� </em>s huge sess. He made games too �C why didn��t he get the recognition he deserved? �C No! This was the world��s fault!


    Sitting on the toilet, Boss Huang was about to log into his alternate ount to wildly curse everything.


    He had to poke his nose into local news: ��What? Another stabbing in Huaxiu? It really isn��t safe at home! It��s still better overseas! Hurry up and migrate like me! The air abroad is so good! We never have haze! It has democracy and liberty! The moon is so round!��


    He had to poke his nose into entertainment news: ��What? Kun Kun is an NBA ambassador <sup>1</sup> ? Why is it this Kun Kun? I thought it would be my family��s Kun Kun. My family��s Kun Kun is so good! It��s an internationally famous pet dog in Mixiu. How can your human Kun Kunpare with my foreign Kun Kun?��


    He had to poke his nose intomunity news: ��Hey, it��s like I said, local housing andmodities are expensive, it��s much better abroad! Everything is cheap abroad! Only by living overseas can you continue to expand on arge scale! Hurry up and migrate with me!��


    He had to poke his nose into lifestyle news: ��I already said there��s a lot of fake snacks at home! The rice is made from stic! The cooking oil is recycled! I never eat them! Who knows what kind of oil rubbish snacks like potato chips, <emtiao </em>or crispy noodle snacks have been deep fried in? I never touch them!��


    Right after posting these words, Boss Huang suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Sitting on the toilet, it felt as if a pair of dead fish eyes were watching him from behind.


    What was going on?


    Why did it feel like a cold wind?


    Boss Huang looked around. It was clearly a tiled wall behind him!


    How could he feel like he was being watched inside a toilet cubicle in his studio?


    ��Hey! Boss Huang Youliang, do you know that your onlinements are shit? You��re a pain in the ass!�� To make Boss Huang realize what he had done wrong, Bai Qiao deliberately used Baowan��s distinctive ent to ask the question.


    Inside the toilet, Boss Huang felt like his shit had all dried up. He had clearly been using his cell phone to postments on the news when a Macao casino chat window suddenly popped up, as if his phone had a virus, and someone started interrogating him inside the chat.


    ��Who are you?�� Boss Huang quickly typed into the chat.


    ��Who I am isn��t important �C what��s important are your shittyments! Do you know what you did was wrong? If you don��t, I have a thousand ways to make you understand your mistakes!�� Bai Qiao replied.


    ��You philistine, you��re some. Who the hell are you? Only know how to hide behind a screen to cuss me out? I��m not afraid of ameass like you. If you really have the ability,e out and fight me one-on-one. I can wreck ten of you!��


    ��So you won��t apologize?�� Bai Qiao confirmed for thest time.


    ��What apologize, are you nuts?!�� Boss Huang was very stubborn.


    This was the first time he had encountered such an interesting hacker, who was calling him out from behind a screen. Did this person actually think that his reputation was a false one? He, Huang Youliang, who cursed out countless people online and was nicknamed ��Baowan��s Number One Keyboard Warrior��? Bickering with him was just courting death!


    Boss Huang Youliang chuckled. Turning his phone screen off, he was about to wipe his butt when the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He had clearly been inside a toilet cubicle, but when he lifted his head at that moment, it seemed that he had appeared at the entrance to a prison��


    ��Songhai First Prison����


    Darting a look at the sign, Huang Youliang was instantly rmed. Songhai city�� was a long way from Baowan. How had he ended up here while taking a dump?


    However, before Huang Youliang could figure out the situation, he saw a child in a white robe staring at him with a pair of dead fish eyes. Huang Youliang blinked, and Jingke disappeared.


    At the same time, aser infrared light swept forward and shed in front of Boss Huang Youliang.


    In a short ten seconds, a dozen or so men flying on swords and wearing immortal robes dropped from the sky. Holdingw enforcementsers and tranquilizer spirit bullet guns, they surrounded him.


    Huang Youliang was terrified once more.


    It was actually a cultivation policew enforcement unit��


    One of them took out a loudspeaker and shouted at him, ��The man taking a shit up ahead, freeze! You are surrounded by Songhai��s cultivation policew enforcement unit!��


    ������


    Boss Huang Youliang didn��t even have time to put on his pants. He immediately held up his hands, a nervous expression on his face. ��Why are you arresting me?! What crime have Imitted?!��


    A captain jumped down from his immortal sword and said to Huang Youliang, ��Huang Youliang, you are under arrest for breaking online security managementws: you��ve been using alternate ounts to postments online in an attempt to divide the country!��


    Youliang Huang, hands raised: ��You �C You have no proof!��


    ��No proof?�� The captain of thew enforcement unit smiled. ��Will you believe me if I tell you that I can name all the alternate ounts you use?��


    ��You can��t overstep your authority! Even if I��m arrested, it should be by Baowan����


    ��Wrong. It isn��t Baowan, it��s Baowan province! Baowan province! Baowan province!�� The captain chuckled. ��After you go in, you��ll write that one thousand times first as punishment in front of the Old Devil.��


    ��Old�� Old Devil?�� Huang Youliang trembled.


    ��Have you forgotten the Old Devil? When he was arrested some time ago, didn��t you say he was a toy poodle in heat?��


    ������

 Chapter 937 - Prison Lady Trio

    Chapter 937: Prison Lady Trio


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    What awaited Huang Youliang next wasn��t a three-party joint hearing in the prison, but the Old Devil��s domestic discipline.


    Now that the Mahjong Squad were part of the atonement group, their final sentencings were also postponed.


    The Old Devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, and Evil Sword God had now all been in prison for some time, and it felt like home.


    The people there were all talented and interesting when they spoke��


    Their daily tasksprised of looking after the prison crops and helping General Bai secretly deal with some wanted criminals. All these could gain them merit points, and at their final trials, their sentences could bemuted based on how many merit points they had.


    There was a saying that getting a job or working for others was impossible <sup>1</sup> , but the crimes of these three people were too heavy, and it was very likely that they would spend the rest of their lives in prison atoning for their sins.


    However, the Old Devil was a happy-go-lucky person with a strong ability to mentally adjust to his situation. The prison took care of his food and drink; he felt it would be fine for him to live here all his life. All he wanted was for General Yi to fulfill his promise and use the wheel of time to find his girlfriend��s reincarnation.


    That would still take time.


    When it came to bureaucracy, everyone knew �C getting a seal was just like the sloth in <em>Zootopia </em>.


    The process right up to obtaining approval would thus take a very long time. Even the Old Devil himself needed to be patient; it couldn��t be rushed.


    On the whole, life in Songhai First Prison was quitefortable.


    They rose at dawn to till the soil and rested at dusk.


    Even with their meridians blocked, they could still get assignments from General Bai once in a while to deal with fierce offenders.


    They had just carried out a mission a few days ago.


    The target had been a rainy night rapist who wore an open red raincoat that exposed his hairy legs, and who liked to act on rainy days. This person was extremely fast and acted under the cover of the weather. A lot of girls had fallen victim, and before they could react, they had fallen pregnant��


    When the Mahjong Squad found the rainy night rapist, the trio surrounded him.


    ��You�� Aren��t all of you already���� Caught, the pervert was stupefied, as he had never expected this situation at all.


    But that was a few days ago��


    The Old Devil and the others had seen a lot of this type of trash in their contact with dark forces, and catching them was just dirtying their hands.


    But they had no other choice; the road to redemption was a long and difficult one.


    ��


    On this day, inside the special call, the Old Devil and Cheng Yu were researching makeup techniques. Evil Sword God was a weakling when he went out on a mission without eyeshadow, so they had to improve their skills.


    And Warden Liang had approved their application.


    Warden Liang gave them a sack with all kinds of cosmetics inside.


    ��So many?�� Untying the sack, the Old Devil stared nkly.


    ��They were all seized at the airport; I asked one of my colleagues there for them,�� Warden Liang replied mildly.


    Prisoners were also human beings, and naturally also needed to pass the time with something fun. In addition to ��Fight the Landlord�� and mahjong, the Old Devil and the others were also developing other things for their self-amusement, and a prisondy trio <sup>2</sup> act was quietly unfolding.


    But the Mahjong Squad was made up of three men, and they were putting on makeup for the first time��


    ��How do we use these?�� Cheng Yu asked.


    Old Devil picked out a few cosmetics. He had never worn makeup, but relying on what he remembered of his girlfriend��s makeup bag before, he could still vaguely tell the difference between lipstick, BB cream, eye cream and whatnot.


    As he was picking out the things, it suddenly urred to him that of the three people in the Mahjong Squad, he appeared to be the only one to have had a girlfriend before��


    ��Give it a try first. This is lipstick. Apply it on him first.��


    ��Aren��t we going to practice putting on eyeshadow?��


    ��In any case, it��s just for fun. Just put on whatever.��


    After figuring things out, the two people started to mess around with Evil Sword God��s face.


    Without his eyeshadow, Evil Sword God let them do whatever they wanted to him, like a daughter-inw being bullied.


    A few minutester, Evil Sword God officially took center stage wearing lipstick, a wig, eyeshadow and blush.


    ��I think it��s not bad,�� Cheng Yumented.


    ��Mm, he looks very simr to Jynx <sup>3</sup> like this.�� The Old Devil nodded.


    But very quickly, the two of them frowned when they realized that this eyeshadow didn��t have any effect �C Evil Sword God didn��t switch personalities from the makeup they put on him.


    ��Did we put it on wrong?�� Cheng Yu had a bit of a headache.


    ��The first step is always the hardest. Let��s take it little by little.��


    The Old Devil pinched Evil Sword God��s face. ��Old Evil is pretty cute like this, don��t you think?��


    ��Em���� Cheng Yu stared at Evil Sword God��s face more closely.


    ��Old Cheng, just admit it. Don��t you like Old Evil? I can hear your heartbeat.�� A sly smile yed on Old Devil��s lips.


    ��Heartbeat???�� The Master of Immortal Mansion was a little bewildered.


    It was true that a strong heartbeat was resounding in the air, but it definitely wasn��t his.


    Whose heartbeat was this?


    While they were feeling puzzled, the door to the special cell opened and the prison guard who had been escorting Huang Youliang directly kicked him inside.


    ��Oh, it��s another newbie!�� The Old Devil was overjoyed, but when he saw the man��s face, his own instantly darkened.


    When Huang Youliang saw the Old Devil and the others at that moment, he was so frightened that his legs buckled and he could barely stand, and he shrank back. ��You�� Stay away from me!��


    The Old Devil��


    The Master of Immortal Mansion�� and Evil Sword God!


    Huang Youliang was sure he was right!


    What frightened him even more was that these three people were actually in one cell��


    Huang Youliang��s heart raced and he was so nervous he almost choked.


    He was now bitterly regretting the recklessments he had posted online.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world��


    ��It��s you, isn��t it�� You called my venerable self a toy poodle in heat?��


    The Old Devil��s light voice carried in the air. It wasn��t loud, but it carried the greatest sense of terror.


    However, before the interrogation was over, Huang Youliang had already fainted, foaming at the mouth.


    Cheng Yu: ��Do we need to wake him up?��


    Old Devil waved his hand. ��It��s fine. They are quite a few people who��ve been sent over for us to y with today: They all made inappropriate onlinements, and can be called keyboard warriors or a water army.��


    As soon as he said the words, it seemed more people had been sent over outside the door��


    These were all the keyboard warriors Jingke had caught after following the online trails; they were now all lined up outside the special cell in handcuffs.


    Cheng Yu was shocked at this momentum. ��So many people?��


    These people were all crying noisily and shaking with fear.


    There were already twenty-six of them, and the number was still increasing.


    This was the first time the prison was so lively.


    It was just that the number was a little toorge�� In less than fifteen minutes, there was already a long line outside the door of the special cell as the number of people soared to more than a hundred��


    Cheng Yu was deeply shocked. ��So this is an Inte water army����


    With a snort, the Old Devil opened the cell door and stepped outside. All the keyboard warriors knelt one after another and begged for mercy. ��We have reflected deeply, and we will all listen to the Governor!��

 Chapter 938 - Governor of the Dark Network

    Chapter 938: Governor of the Dark Network


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When he heard this ��Governor�� title, Huang Youliang instantly tensed up as his thoughts scattered. In a sh, his clothes were drenched in cold sweat, and he was so scared that he curled up on the ground and trembled all over. His face turned ashen at this intense sense of uneasiness, as if half his soul had fled his body.


    ��So? Are you familiar with this title of ��Governor�� or not?�� The Old Devil smiled coldly.


    Actually, before Huang Youliang had been sent to the special prison cell, Songhai First Prison and Odd Zhuo had already started to weave a huge. School would start up after the summer break, and Odd Zhuo had received a direct order from Secretary Sun Dakang to carry out arge-scale clean-up of the Inte during this time, in which they would punish criminals who spread uwful information online.


    So even if Bai Qiao and Jingke hadn��t discovered Huang Youliang and caught him, the General Administration of 100 Schools would have acted anyway.


    None of them had discussed this operation prior to itsunch, but their ns this time unexpectedly aligned.


    Thus, after Huang Youliang��s arrest, Odd Zhuo promptly contacted Bai Qiao and Jingke to have them be part of the operation.


    This operation to clean up the Inte wasn��t a simple one.


    In the information age, cyber wars were the mostplicated kind, since these ��maggots�� hiding behind the screen kept changing their IP addresses to make their locations hard to track down.


    But as the leader directly inmand of the operation, Odd Zhuo��s target this time was the leader behind the scenes who had an online water army of fifty million �� the Governor of the Dark Network.


    Based on what they currently knew from their investigation, this person��s cultivation wasn��t high, but he had gained a high ranking in the Dark Network due to this online water army; his codename was Governor.


    ��Do you know why you were arrested and sent here?�� The Old Devilughed, his gaze fixed on Huang Youliang. ��I have no interest in the small fry outside, but you��ve made direct contact before with that Governor ranked seventh in the Dark Network, haven��t you, Mr Huang? I know you are a branch leader.��


    Huang Youliang had a dismayed expression on his face; he hadn��t expected the Old Devil to find out even this about him.


    The Old Devil raised his hand, and magic hit Huang Yuliang in between his eyebrows. Instantly, he actually heard the sound of a ticking clock in his brain.


    ��Tell us, how do you contact the Governor?�� The Old Devil interrogated him. ��The clock in your brain is a curse spell which will detonate once time is up. If you don��t talk before then, you won��t die, but your mind will be blown apart, and you can only live in a mental asylum and receive electrotherapy for the rest of your life����


    ��I don��t know, I don��t know anything! <em>Wuwuwu </em>!�� Huang Youliang wailed; he hadn��t cried even when his old mom died, and he never thought that a big man like him would be scared to tears.


    ��Crying counts as part of the time you have left.�� The Old Devil smiled coldly.


    Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu smoothed things over. ��Brother, if you have time to cry, you might as welle clean and tell us everything you know. Even if it��s just a little, we won��t me you. Otherwise, we can only blow up your mind and deliver what��s left to the Military Law Bureau and forcibly extract your memories.��


    ��What you should know is that the Governor is the main target we want to capture. He��s very important for reducing our final sentences, and for yours as well.��


    The Old Devil said expressionlessly, ��You have thirty seconds left.��


    Huang Youliang��s mind was nk; he hadpletely no idea what to say.


    At that moment, the clock in his brain suddenly rang, which frightened him into instantly confessing. ��I, I, I know! But even I very rarely have the chance toe in contact with the Governor. My status as group leader was something I bought�� Also, every group is inspected on their performance! The Governor will only meet the leaders whose groups perform very well! Only they can meet the Governor!��


    The Old Devil sneered again and pulled the clock hand in Huang Youliang��s brain back. ��Hm, I��ll give you two more minutes. Tell us more about buying the group leader position. How much did you pay for it?��


    ��Five million�� plus a vi in the countryside.�� Huang Youliang trembled as he spoke.


    ��Then how much can you earn as a group leader?��


    ��There are up to five thousand people in arge group. As long as I run it well enough and attract a high volume of traffic, I can recover the costs in a year. The Governor pays us based on the number of hits we get. If you want to meet the Governor, you have to run the group well and produce good results, otherwise there��s no way you can meet him.��


    ��I can��t wait a year to produce good results!��


    The Old Devil��s eyes darkened. ��Forget it, hurry up and tell us what else you know!��


    ��The former administrator died from overwork, which allowed me to step into this opening and buy this position,�� Huang Youliang said, both his hands raised in surrender.


    ��So you��re saying that you haven��t been a group leader for long?��


    ��Yes, it hasn��t even been two days����


    ��The former leader died from overwork? Then how were you connected to the group before this?��


    ��I was an administrator in the group. When the group leader died, I bought his ount and nned to use two identities in the group.��


    ��You, an administrator, dare to pretend to be the group leader?�� The Old Devil was amused.


    ��No one has seen his appearance, and his ount is now mine�� We earn our bread and butter through the Inte; making money is our only concern. The number of people in his group has currently already reached five thousand, and each one of them is an elite. You can��t get this type of growth in just one or two years�� To be a group leader, you have to take an assessment. If I didn��t buy this group leader status, I wouldn��t be able to pass the assessment at all.��


    ��What kind of assessment is it?��


    Knowing that Huang Youliang was prepared toe clean, the Old Devil nodded and stopped the clock in his brain.


    ��An exam wouldn��t be a big deal, but the main thing is that we have to crossdress�� But I��m too ugly!��


    ��Hm, indeed, you never had a chance.��


    The Old Devil asked, ��Let me ask you, before you were arrested, did you ever think about the hazards of creating a ruckus online?��


    ��No�� we act as water army and trolls on online news websites. The only thing we risk are our words and we don��t spill blood. God knows why we��ve been targeted����


    ��Good, well said. I have a rough idea of the situation. So what you��re saying is that the group members rounded up outside don��t actually know your identity as the group leader?��


    ��They definitely haven��t seen me before.��


    ��What are the conditions for setting up a group?��


    ��As long as you pass the group leader assessment, you can set up a group based on the area you��re in. To control the chat group, the group leader has to do it at a designated Inte cafe in that area.��


    ��Then for this group you bought, where is the Inte cafe which you have to go online at?��


    ��Crow County in Bao Bay. I bought the Bao Bay group leader position, and there��s only one Inte cafe there����


    ��Very well.�� The Old Devil nodded, then turned to look at Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God. ��Old Cheng, Old Evil, how about we make a trip to Bao Bay��s Inte cafe?��


    ��Be group leader?��


    ��That��s right! Be group leader!��

 Chapter 939 - Let the Bullet Messages Fly, and the Conditions For Becoming Group Leader

    Chapter 939: Let the Bullet Messages Fly, and the Conditions For Bing Group Leader<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    It was a long way from Songhai city to Baowan province��s Crow County, but it only took two hours traveling via the special passage.


    Although the Old Devil trio was currently atoning for their crimes by performing meritorious service, their actions were still restricted, such as when it came to space travel. Even when they were charged with carrying out missions, they weren��t allowed to open space tunnels or use spatial spells to teleport without permission.


    They all had location trackers on them which, after being improved by Wang Ming, were an enhanced ss of Spirit Shackles that acted as a seal to contain their power from aputer terminal. Thus, their true realms were suppressed. However, their mission this time was mainly an online information war, which would depend on their intelligence.


    Inside the familiar prison van, Huang Youliang sat between two people. He was drenched in cold sweat and had no idea what he should do.


    ��When we get there, you should know what to do.�� The Old Devil patted Huang Youliang��s thigh.


    ��I know; if I disobey, my mind will be blown apart.�� Huang Youliang swallowed and didn��t dare resist.


    ��Why did you want to be the group leader of a water army back then?�� Cheng Yu asked curiously.


    ��I opened a game studio but the games we designed always made losses, and I had to earn extra ie. Later, I heard about this alternative from a friend of mine. But I hadn��t held the group leader position for long and I hadn��t even gone to the designated Inte cafe when you caught me,�� Huang Youliang said with fear.


    ��This transaction is quite a lucrative one. So once you invest into bing group leader, you can make money?�� The Old Devil smiled.


    ��Not exactly����


    Huang Youliang asked, ��Have any of you been a group leader before?��


    ��No.�� The Old Devil and the others shook their heads.


    ��After taking up this position, we need to dress up in women��s clothes, rope in administrators, and reach our targets. Only after the administrators fulfill their quota of online posts can group members act as keyboard warriors and start cursing or scolding online. When there are enough posts which have obtained a certain number of views, the Governor will pay us.��


    Huang Youliang said, ��With arge sum of money, it��s split 30-70 between the group leader and the Governor.��


    ��Group leaders only get seventy percent?��


    ��Seventy percent is the Governor��s; for group leaders to even be able to get thirty percent depends on how he feels!�� said Huang Youliang.


    ��Hang on, isn��t this money from the Governor?�� The Old Devil was confused.


    ��The Governor issues the money, but it isn��t his. I heard that there��s still someone a level higher than the Governor. An Inte water army is managed using a hierarchical system. Actually, group members don��t get any money at all, and only the group leaders and administrators get a share����


    Huang Youliang said with a sigh, ��There are countless people in an online water army; the Governor oversees fifty million. We group leaders just work for him, and we can��t disobey the Governor at all. If we do, the group will be dissolved at best, and or we��ll be killed at worst.��


    After hearing this, the prison trio had some idea of the situation.


    The management of this online water army was a little like a pyramid scheme, which expanded downward from the administrative levels.


    Although this Governor was ranked seventh in the Dark Network and held an important position, he wasn��t the big boss behind the scenes; there was still someone pulling the strings and supplying the funds behind him, and it was very likely that the other party was hiding overseas.


    But investigating that wasn��t their job; even if they knew who it was, it wasn��t any concern of theirs. Right now, the task which the prison trio had been assigned was to follow the clues to track down this ��Governor�� and arrest him.


    Catching the Governor was their number one priority.


    As for whether there was someone else behind him whom they should also catch or not, this would depend on how many points for shortening their sentences General Bai could offer��


    In the prison van, the Old Devil reflected on Huang Youliang��s words just then.


    The water army group leaders under this Governor were strictly managed; they even had to log into their group leader ounts at designated Inte cafes.


    He realized that going to Crow County to be group leader this time might not be easy.


    ��From what you said earlier, you have to crossdress in particr in order to be a group leader and earn money?��


    ��Of course����


    ��Then isn��t a group leader just a beggar?��


    ��In this world, isn��t working for someone just like being a beggar anyway? But not many people can be a group leader of a water army.��


    The Old Devil frowned. ��If a group leader has to crossdress, why is it that the group members have never before seen that former group leader who died suddenly?��


    ��Simple: most of the members in this group are fans of attractive voices and the former group leader��s voice was very nice.�� Huang Youliang said, ��When I bought the group leader position, the person who sold it to me gave me a special voice changer so that I would sound just like the former group leader, and no one would hear the difference.��


    So that was it.


    The prison trio understood.


    ��But since you want to catch the Governor, it��s very important to win over the administrators and the people in the group. Going to Crow County this time to take up the role of group leader, crossdressing is a must�� But of the three big shots here���� Huang Youliang swept his gaze over the Old Devil, Cheng Yu and Evil Sword God.


    After looking at them over and over again, he found that the only one who would be able to crossdress convincingly was actually Evil Sword God.


    But he didn��t dare directly say it, for fear that Evil Sword God would beat him up.


    The shock Evil Sword God had inspired back then was no lesspared with the Old Devil. He even had the guts to kill his own <em>shifu</em>; it could be said that he was an utterly cold-blooded figure.


    Huang Youliang knew that if he offended this big shot, he woulde to a tragic end


    ��I know what you��re thinking.��


    The Old Devil put an arm around Huang Youliang��s shoulder. ��Want to see Old Evil crossdress?��


    Huang Youliang: ��No�� no, I don��t.��


    ��A man needs to be honest. Tell me the truth, do you want to see it or not? Be honest, or there will be serious consequences.��


    Huang Youliang looked weakly at that delicate-looking Evil Sword God, and somehow felt that he was different from the reports about him.


    He didn��t know what Evil Sword God��s situation was, but he still said what he was thinking in a very low voice, ��I do����


    ��So, you��re honest after all.��


    The Old Devilughed. ��Don��t worry, you��ll be able to see it.��


    Huang Youliang: ������


    The Old Devil: ��Because Old Cheng and I also want to see it.��


    Huang Youliang: ������


    Since a crossdressing group leader could quickly win over administrators and group members, they naturally didn��t have a reason to reject it. To the Old Devil, this was like kneeling and begging for food, but the point was that the person doing the kneeling wouldn��t be him.


    Only one of the three of them needed to crossdress and reveal his face.


    And it now looked like it would be none other than Evil Sword God.


    ��Old Evil?�� The Old Devil called his name and turned to Evil Sword God, who didn��t know where to put his hands.


    Apart from ying cards or manualbor, Evil Sword God was thrashed practically every day in prison. Now that the Old Devil was talking to him in such an indulgent tone, Evil Sword God quivered.


    Evil Sword God: ��What do you want����


    ��You��ll be dressing in women��s clothester.��


    ��No����


    ��If you do it, Old Cheng and I won��t beat you up for the next three days.��


    ��A week and it��s a deal����


    ��Deal.��


    ������

 Chapter 940 - Group Leader Detention Island

    Chapter 940: Group Leader Detention Ind<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    As group leaders in the water army under the Governor, they were assigned Inte cafes from which they had to log into their ounts. The Inte cafe in Crow County was located in a very remote area.


    It was a small county town with some parts that were still underdeveloped, and which engaged mainly in agriculture and animal husbandry. Most of the pork Zhai Yin used to fry dragon pork chops was imported from Crow County.


    Well�� That was to say, the dragon pig which this little Crow County bred had almost poisoned and killed the Ten Founding Generals��


    When the Inte cafe��s doors slid open, all eyes turned to a delicate and pretty-looking youngdy. She was very tall, had fair skin, and had long hair which fell down to her waist, giving people the sense of first love.


    ��What aely youngdy����


    ��She��s probably not from our Crow County, is she? Crow County only has a few pretty girls.��


    ��She��s likely from out of town. Honestly speaking, the girls from outside are all fair.��


    ��How many points?��


    ��Ny-five �C five points off for her chest. Size A is not good enough.��


    ������


    ��


    From what everyone could see, Evil Sword God��s crossdressing was pretty sessful. Thanks to the handful of minutes which Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu had spent in prison diligently practicing their cosmetic skills, Evil Sword God in women��s clothes was enough to pass for the real thing.


    Considering that there might be spies of the Governor in the Inte cafe, the Old Devil and the others didn��t act together, but sent in Evil Sword God alone.


    But the prison trio were using the ��mywork sharing center�� technique!


    That was to say, the three of them were sharing their vision and minds at that moment.


    What Evil Sword God saw and heard now would be transmitted to the Old Devil��s and Cheng Yu��s minds at the same time.


    The chat app which this Inte water army group used was an autonomous one. Huang Youliang had already given them both the username and the password, along with the voice changer, which was in a secret cloud drive and needed to be downloaded.


    Fortunately, Evil Sword God wasn��t too out of touch with society. Hisputer skills were pretty good and he wasn��t aplete newbie.


    When he murdered his <em>shifu</em>, he had done a Qiandu search online: <em>how to kill your shifu?</em>


    The first five pages were all promoted results for secret weapons.


    The search results were still fresh in Evil Sword God��s mind.


    ��[Ad] Putian System 1 Consecrated Shuriken, only 998 immortal gold for one��


    ��[Ad] Putian System Gilded and Diamond-Studded Flying Guillotine, 666 immortal gold. Buy one and get three gifts��


    ��[Ad] Putian System Secret Weapon Store. For the first 6 yuan you spend, you get a small dragon sword hanging ornament!��


    ��


    At this time, the Old Devil��s voice rang out in the shared mental space. ��Old Evil, stop recalling the past. The mission is our priority.��


    ��Okay���� Evil Sword God��s thoughts settled and he got to work.


    Username, check.


    Password, check.


    The voice changer was ready.


    Evil Sword God then took a deep breath and clicked ��ENTER.��


    In a blink of an eye, the scene before him changed as he was actually pulled into a city which felt full of technology.


    ��What��s going on?�� Evil Sword God was a little confused. This development was somewhat unexpected.


    Fortunately, the trio��s mental space was connected, so Evil Sword God wasn��t flustered.


    ��This should be the inner world of the water army. Sure enough, there��s something wrong with this Inte cafe. They use their ounts to set up a space passage. After logging in with their usernames, the group leaders will arrive in another space world.�� The Old Devil��s voice rang out inside Evil Sword God��s head with his analysis.


    If so, it made sense for the Governor to require all group leaders to go to a designated Inte cafe to operate the chat group.


    Using his Demon Eyes, Evil Sword God tried to spread his power of sight throughout the world, and the trio had a panoramic view of the whole world.


    This was a small world located in an independent space. It looked like an ind which was surrounded by a space spirit sea, which was very much in the style of ��a water army.��


    Seeing this, the prison trio was inwardly surprised.


    ��It looks like there has to be an Almighty moving the pieces behind the Governor. It��s impossible for the Governor to open up an independent space with his strength alone,�� the Old Devil said.


    How rich were the experiences of the trio?


    While their strength was currently sealed, their abundant knowledge and experiences as experts with True Immortal battle strength couldn��t be sealed; they could discern how strong this spatial spell was with one nce.


    This was one of the main reasons why General Bai decided to implement this ��atonement program�� for the prison trio. There were few True Immortal experts to begin with. Naturally, it would be very good if they could be used.


    For experts, a direct execution wasn��t actually a heavy price.


    When the Old Devil shared a projected image with Huang Youliang, thetter��s face was ashen and he was frightened to death. This ��group leader�� position wasn��t what he had expected. He had thought he just needed to urge members in the group to post; he never thought he could be pulled into this sort of independent space world.


    ��It��s clear you were duped.��


    Looking at the shocked expression on Huang Youliang��s face, the Old Devil said, ��The group leader position you bought with five million HNY and a vi didn��t gain you anything �C the design of this world space is a bit like a prison. Once you enter, you��re basically trapped and can��t get out unless you destroy the core hub.��


    ��I was tricked?�� Huang Youliang found it hard to believe.


    What Evil Sword God experienced next in this small world further confirmed Old Devil��s conjecture.


    A crossdressing Evil Sword God suddenly fell into this space.


    Such a ��lovely andely�� girl suddenly dropping in would naturally attract the attention of the people nearby.


    Something wasn��t right about these people. Most of them were bald and they moved like zombies, drooling and grinning horribly as they stared at him.


    Evil Sword God was a little scared at being stared at, and he yelled in all directions, ��You�� Who are you?!��


    As soon as he spoke, even Evil Sword God himself was taken aback�� Because it wasn��t his voice! This was very clearly the cute little sister effect of the voice changer��


    The Old Devil and Cheng Yu almost got hard when they heard it.


    ��Looks like you weren��tpletely cheated. This is a genuine voice changer,�� the Old Devil said.


    Huang Youliang: ������


    The Old Devil reasoned that the voice changer probably wasn��t just purely software, but had been enhanced with special magic. When the software was activated, the voice would have special sound effects for a period of time.


    At that moment, the men in this world surrounded Evil Sword God like zombies.


    ��Why don��t youe with us, little cutie? You can��t get out. This is Group Leader Detention Ind����


    ��Come on, let��s have fun. In any case, we have plenty of time����


    ��I never thought an actual female group leader wouldnd here.��


    This group moved toward Evil Sword God as they spoke.


    And what horrified the prison trio��


    Was that this bunch of disgusting men all had modified female voices!


    It turned out that there weren��t any real women among the water army group leaders!


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 940 Footnote 1</h5>


    Wei Zexi was a student who died after receiving experimental treatment for his cancer following a promoted search result on Baidu, leading to criticism of Baidu��s advertising practices. His death also brought attention to the Putian system, which is a group of hospitals that rely heavily on online ads.

 Chapter 941 - Cosmic Brain King Clan

    Chapter 941: Cosmic Brain King n<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    At the same time, in an unknown spirit world, a 3D image of Group Leader Detention Ind was being projected in the middle of a room. Every group leader was marked on it with a red dot, and these were all group leaders who had been detained.


    They had been imprisoned on this Detention ind which saw no sun for various reasons. Some hadn��t met their performance quota, while some had leaked key information on their organization. Although some of them had done it identally, they still had to be punished.


    This was the reason why the Governor of Dark Network could remain all-powerful for so many years and hadn��t been toppled.


    ��Look, Lord Brain King, someone has snuck in,�� said an octopus-like monster in front of a massiveputer screen.


    No one would expect this to be the Governor of Dark Network��s true form.


    Theputer screen was part of a mainframe with thousands of ports which the Governor��s tentacles were plugged into.


    That was right, the Governor��s true form was in fact a mechanical octopus which wasn��t from Earth, but had beenpletely created out of Lord Brain King��s mouth.


    An image of a brain appeared on the screen as a deep and impressive voice rang out. ��It looks like this ce has been discovered�� We��re one step closer to our grand n, we must in no way alert the enemy.��


    ��It looks like Lord Brain King already anticipated this. It is this subordinate who is slow-witted.��


    ��All the people locked up on Detention ind are the people we wrongly selected over the years. None of them are the smartest people I��m looking for on this.��


    ��But in the end, these are just losers who vent their feelings online; why is Lord Brain King focused on them?��


    ��That��s not right.��


    The brain on the screen flickered and said in a low voice, ��There��s something called a bullet message culture on Earth, but it has now be a hotbed of trolls and keyboard warriors.


    ��I��ve long heard that there are a wealth of masters behind these bullet messages, so I��ve always believed that the smartest people on Earth are definitely in this group of keyboard warriors.


    ��In thest few years, the reason I asked you to continue expanding the water army was to find these intelligent people. Devouring the wisdom of the smartest people will pave the way for my gaining a foothold in the universe. That Divine Dao Star has devoured manys, but my Brain n has yet to copse because my ability to calcte things far surpasses that of Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord.��


    ��Your Highness is wise, this subordinate is unworthy.��


    ��The stars of my Brain n knew that Divine Dao��s Star Lord was plotting against us, which is why we��ve been fighting a guerri war all this time. Now, Divine Dao wants to establish diplomatic rtions with Earth; presumably, Star Lord must have been impressed by the intelligence of the Earthlings. I was already going to give up hope on Earth, but it now looks like it will be a huge loss if we don��t find these wise men.��


    ��But Lord Brain King, this subordinate thinks we might have made a mistake�� The smartest person might not necessarily be among these trolls who can only post bullet messages and dislikes.��


    ��Are you questioning this king��s authority?��


    The big brain on the screen hissed with sound, releasing brain waves that rippled out like a magical pulse and making the mechanical octopus quiver.


    ��Your Highness, please calm down, it is this subordinate who is slow-witted.��


    ��We don��t need to pay attention to these invaders for now; I have a feeling that we��ll be able to find a wise man very soon.��


    Brain King said, ��Also����


    The mechanical octopus: ��???��


    Brain King: ��When I��m speaking, can you not lick the screen? Even if you are a standard bootlicker, your behavior is disgusting����


    The mechanical octopus: ��I �C I��m so sorry, Your Highness! I worship you too much!��


    Brain King: ��No, you have to fix this habit of licking the screen.��


    As soon Brain King said that, the image on the screen had already switched to that of a celebrity��s picture.


    This was currently the most popr idol on Earth. Not only did he have over one hundred million fans, anything he posted on his Weibo ount could be shared over one hundred million times. He was a male celebrity with fair skin that was so soft it was almost translucent. Looking at him from afar, one could only ask, ��Can you tell the gender 1?��


    ��Your Majesty, I was wrong! I will never lick the screen again!�� The mechanical octopus felt like puking.


    In that moment, it couldn��t control its mouth, and threw up a huge pile of screws��


    ��


    Elsewhere, Evil Sword God realized he was trapped.


    This Detention Ind was so scary. It was filled with disgusting fat shut-ins, and even if they hadn��t touched him yet, Evil Sword God still felt nauseated from the bottom of his heart.


    And now, these people were staring at him with hungry eyes and closing in on him from all directions.


    ��You�� stay away!�� Without his eyeshadow, Evil Sword God was very cowardly. Now, besieged by a group of bald and fat shut-ins, some of whom weren��t even wearing clothes, he made sounds of resistance.


    But the voice changer was still in effect!


    This directly led to the opposite reaction �C some people were already so excited that they got nosebleeds. None of the group leaders imprisoned on Detention Ind were female! Now that such a pretty girl hadnded here, they naturally had to take ��good care�� of her.


    ��Little sister,e on! Are you ying hard to get?��


    ��The more you resist, the more excited we are!��


    ������


    Evil Sword God had clearly underestimated how lethal an effect his crossdressing had on this group of fat shut-ins.


    Adding in the fact that this bunch of group leaders had been imprisoned on Detention Ind for too long, they were bursting with all kinds of emotions now and needed to take it out on something; basically, they would be excited as long as it was a woman.


    ��Looks like Old Evil is going to give away his first time here���� In the prison van, the Old Devil said a prayer for Evil Sword God at the scene being shared.


    At that moment, Cheng Yu suddenly thought of a serious problem. ��Wait a minute, Old Gua, the three of us are sharing minds now. If Old Evil really gives away his first time here, we will feel whatever he suffers����


    Huang Youliang: ������


    ��F**k!�� As if waking up from a dream, the Old Devil was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    If Evil Sword God couldn��t protect his ��chrysanthemum�� on Detention Ind, all their chrysanthemums would suffer!


    ��Old Evil! Don��t give up, Old Evil!�� the Old Devil yelled.


    No longer acting like a spectator, thoughts flew quickly through his head as he searched for a way out of this hopeless situation.


    Evil Sword God was about to drown in this group of squishy fatties, like a little white rabbit sinking in mud.


    ��Old Evil! Hurry up and punch yourself! You should be fine if you can give yourself a ck eye!��


    During this crisis, the Old Devil had an idea.


    ��Looks like there��s no other way����


    Hearing this suggestion, Evil Sword God grit his teeth, clenched his fist, and punched himself hard in the eye��


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 941 Footnote 1</h5>


    Thest line of the ��Bad of Mn.��

 Chapter 942 - An Unexpected Development

    Chapter 942: An Unexpected Development


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment he punched his eye, Evil Sword God glowed with boundless radiant light in the midst of the group, like Daigo transforming into Ultraman Tiga. Intangible sword qi swept out, sting away the countless fat shut-ins around him like sand.


    When this powerful momentum descended, these group leaders on Detention Ind mmed up. For one moment, those who had advanced on and harassed Evil Sword God, as well as those who had been making noise on the side, froze on the spot and didn��t dare move.


    ��You arrogant bunch, you actually dare make fun of this lord?


    ��Actually dare make fun of this lord?


    ��Dare make fun of this lord?


    ��Make fun of this lord?


    ��This lord?


    ��Lord?��


    ��


    The familiar echo resounded throughout Detention ind. Sword qi swept out in all directions, cutting the clothes on dozens of fat shut-ins to ribbons.


    While he had turned into the Evil Sword God whom everyone knew, he was still sharing his consciousness with the Old Devil and Cheng Yu, and they reminded him not to kill anyone there.


    Now that they were performing meritorious deeds to atone for their crimes, they had to pay even more attention to their behavior.


    While these people were disgusting, a light reprimand was fine and they didn��t have to die for what they had done.


    Evil Sword God stepped toward these people. He held no sword in his hand, but there were swords in his mind. Everyone felt that cold intent as if it was a sword resting against their necks.


    If they so much as blinked, he could cut their heads off.


    At the same time, Huang Youliang was watching this scene in the van.


    He was just as terrified.


    Evil Sword God was famed for his prowess; Huang Youliang had heard of his fearful reputation even in Baowan province.


    He was suddenly very d that he had been born in this era of order andw. If this was in the past and he had talked so much trash, someone would have dropped in on him and cut his head off long ago without any kindness or mercy.


    This might not be the best era, but it was absolutely the most tolerant one


    But where there was tolerance, there was impudence.


    There was a saying that good people were taken advantage of, or a tame horse was easier to ride.


    Didn��t the online water army and keyboard warriors take advantage of the tolerance of strangers?


    Without needing to punish someone as a warning to the others, Evil Sword God had shaken all of Detention Ind through his momentum alone.


    ��I know some of you more or less know who I am. However, I came here today not for you, but for one thing.�� Staring at everyone in an overbearing manner, Evil Sword God seriously uttered one word: ��Fairness!��


    And then, he repeated and emphasized it: ��Fairness!��


    ��Freaking fairness!��


    ��Fa- fairness?�� someone murmured, confused.


    ��All of you joined the Governor��s water army organization and became group leaders. Behind your screens, you verbally abuse people who have nothing to do with you over the Inte, even cursing other people��s families and sapping their motivation to study or work!��


    ������


    ��Learning! Is the stepping stone of progress! Work! Is the driving force behind the development of a nation��s economy! You just malign other people behind your screens and even indiscriminately start rumors and go whichever way the wind blows!��


    ������


    ��When you posted these views, did you ever think about how much trouble you��re causing for other people and for society? Just because you rely on the tolerance of strangers and the fact that no one can find you behind a screen, you think you can spout rubbish? Do you think that��s fair?��


    Evil Sword God��s speech was upright and vehement.


    Of course, these weren��t Evil Sword God��s own words, but something General Bai had prepared beforehand; Evil Sword God was just reading them aloud through his mind-share with the Old Devil.


    They were now atoning for their crimes, so they still had to follow procedure!


    It could only be said that as the strongest of the Ten Generals, Explosion Saint deserved his name. These words were just like nuclear bombs in the hearts of these group leaders, which smashed their spirits and left thempletely battered.


    ��Listen up, this lord is going to ask all of you some questions and you must answer me honestly �C this is also yourst chance to make up for what you��ve done.��


    Evil Sword God said, ��Right now, our nation is cracking down hard on Inte keyboard warriors. After you get out of here, you��ll be locked up for a few years, but if you��re good and plead guilty, it might only be for a few months.��


    These fat shut-in group leaders exchanged dismayed looks; they had turned red at Evil Sword God��s speech just now, and felt too ashamed to show their faces.


    ��Then, what should we do���� someone asked.


    ��First question: who can tell me about this ind?�� As soon as Evil Sword God spoke, plenty of those in the know fought to be the first to raise their hands.


    They were fighting for the chance to get their sentences reduced.


    ��You, speak.�� Evil Sword God pointed at a fatty who only had one strand of hair on his head.


    ��In the beginning, we didn��t know what this ce was, but the one thing we were sure of was that all of us had already been abandoned by the Governor. Furthermore, everyone here are group leaders in the water army. We were locked up here because we identally leaked organization secrets.��


    This person replied honestly, ��Detention Ind has a canteen and an Inte cafe. The canteen is machine-operated, and provides burgers and Coke. But these things aren��t free. We have to y games at the Inte cafe and clear dungeons and gather equipment, then convert them into contribution points.��


    ��Is there any chance of getting out?�� Evil Sword God asked again.


    ��Not at the moment. However, once we obtain one hundred million contribution points, we can regain our freedom,�� One Hair said.


    Hearing this, Evil Sword God as well as the Old Devil and Cheng Yu in the prison van all nodded.


    The situation was pretty much what they had guessed, with some minor differences.


    This was a detention ind for group leaders; instead of being an assembly point for the water army, this was a ce of punishment to lock up group leaders who had almost divulged the secrets of the online water army.


    In other words, these group leaders had secrets no one else knew.


    Thus, they were the best subjects for their investigation.


    Evil Sword God then ordered these fat shut-ins to line up. He pointed to the first one in line and said, ��Starting with you, introduce yourself, then tell me what you did as a water army group leader, what your rtionship with the Governor is like, and whether you��ve met him or not.��


    ��Okay����


    The first person nodded and then said diffidently, ��I, I��m Ding Lixi. My job as group leader previously was to organize people online to post negativements on Douban. As for my rtionship with the Governor, I��ve only spoken to him once online�� He��s very mysterious, and won��t meet with anyone so easily.��


    ��Hm, next one.�� Evil Sword God nodded.


    ��Previously, I was a group leader who mobilized group members online to send scam texts in particr.��


    ��Your water army also does this sort of thing?��


    ��We set up a special water army scam group���� This person said, ��All the texts we sent basically had the same content.��


    ��What was the message?��


    ��Hello, I��m Emperor Qin. I have returned, but I��m penniless now. I need to use my royal,manding aura to activate the Terracotta Warriors in Xi��an. Please send me some money. I don��t need much; fifty thousand would be fine. Once I have aplished my goal, I��ll lead my troops over and appoint you Commander of the Imperial Guard.��


    Evil Sword Godughed. ��Is there anyone who still believes this in this day and age?��


    ��Whether people believe it or not, I don��t know�� but one part of it is true.��


    ��Which part?��


    The next person in line stepped forward of his own volition and shook hands with Evil Sword God. ��Hello, Lord Sword God, this one is Ying Zheng <sup>1</sup> .��


    Evil Sword God: ��???��

 Chapter 943 - Clues

    Chapter 943: Clues


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Ying Zheng in front of him was very fat, and a little different from what Evil Sword God had imagined �C it was probably because of the junk food andck of exercise on Group Leader Detention Ind.


    Evil Sword God didn��t doubt the man��s im that he was Emperor Qin. His Purple Investigative Demon Eyes could distinguish truth from lies, and it seemed that this man wasn��t lying to him�� Furthermore, Evil Sword God couldn��t find the slightest trace of spirit qi on this person.


    This was an age of national cultivation. Even the bodies of cultivators at the Physical Build stage would pulse faintly with spirit qi. If they didn��t have the least bit of it at all, that person was either an alien or from ancient times.


    ��How did you get here?��


    ��Someone summoned me here with a holy relic,�� Emperor Qin answered.


    ��Where��s the summoner?��


    ��I heard he was knocked out in the first round of the Holy Grail War <sup>1</sup> , so this emperor can��t go back.��


    ������


    ��This era is far more prosperous than I could have ever imagined, and this emperor settled down here�� The person who summoned me shared memories of this era with me, so I know thenguage of this time. Unfortunately, after he died, this emperor became homeless and penniless, and I had no idea how to go back. Thus, in order to get on with life, this emperor started to write messages about being Emperor Qin.��


    Evil Sword God turned pale. It turned out that that famous text message had really been written by Emperor Qin himself��


    Saying this, a frustrated expression appeared on Ying Zheng��s face. ��But who would have thought that such a highly irregr message would actually spread so far and wide. In the end, the Governor found this emperor, and thought that I had the aptitude to be a text message scammer, so he appointed this emperor as a group leader to get group members to write phishing text messages and send them out every day.��


    Hearing this, Evil Sword God, Old Devil and Cheng Yu were dumbfounded. They never thought that there would be so many ��fantastic�� figures among these water army group leaders��


    ��You will destroy the order if you stay here,�� Evil Sword God said solemnly.


    ��I knew this day woulde sooner orter,�� Ying Zheng said with a mncholy air. ��This emperor��s end is near. Very soon, the situation will be forcibly rectified and I will turn into powder that will scatter on the wind. All this time I��ve been waiting, waiting for someone to find me here. Let this emperor say my final words����


    ��Then�� do you have anything else to say?��


    ��In this era of prosperity, men are not like they were in times past; too many people show off from where they hide in the shadows. If this emperor hadn��t been struggling to survive, I would have long dug a hole and buried this group of shameless and fickle criminals behind me along with that bunch of Confucian schrs <sup>2</sup> .��


    ��Mm, sounds logical.�� Evil Sword God agreed.


    After saying this, Ying Zheng��s body gradually started to dissipate and scatter.


    At hisst words, the corrective power of order descended and was about to erase him right away.


    ��This emperor can only be straightened out, but not exterminated. The mastermind behind the scenes thus can do nothing to this emperor. This person is an alien, not an Earthling. Also����


    When he said this, an expression of one who had been relieved ultimately appeared on Ying Zheng��s face. ��The Coke in this world is too delicious.��


    Evil Sword God: ������


    The Old Devil: ������


    Cheng Yu: ������


    The trio sunk into silence for a moment at Emperor Qin��s disappearance, but thanks to the important information Ying Zheng provided, they had now locked down the suspect��s basic identity.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Odd Zhuo received information on the interrogation from Old Devil and the others; the results were outside of everyone��s expectations.


    ��It appears that the Governor��s human identity might be fake.�� Odd Zhuo was discussing the arrest n with Warden Liang at Songhai First Prison.


    ��Fake?��


    ��ording to reliable intelligence, neither this Governor nor the person behind the former are from Earth,�� Odd Zhuo said with a grave expression. Maybe they should have thought of this earlier on; how could the criminal merely be a small Golden Core cultivator, when he could control such arge water army legion so perfectly?


    If this was the case, then the severity of this matter had escted.


    This had initially been a very simplerge-scale operation to clean up the Inte before school started again, but unexpectedly, aliens were now involved.


    The Earth was now establishing diplomatic ties with Divine Dao Star. At this critical juncture, both sides were striving for cosmic peace, which absolutely could not be disrupted by external factors.


    As for the diplomacy project, the leaders of the United Nations had decided to formte a set of ��Cosmic Laws�� in coboration with Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord to illustrate their determination to safeguard cosmic peace together.


    But what power in the universe was trying to get in the way?


    No one knew.


    Odd Zhuo lowered his head. Somehow, he felt like he was forgetting something in the whole matter.


    ��Did the man who broke into my housest time tell you anything?�� Odd Zhuo suddenly thought of Kong Ruye. Previously, on August 23rd, the famous Dark Network thief, Kong Ruye, had broken into the staff apartment and tried to do something uwful against Odd Zhuo. People had given him the nickname ��Thief Saint Bai Yutang <sup>3</sup> .��


    It was just that this Bai Yutang wasn��t capable of the Sunflower Acupuncture Skill��


    ��Does Director Zhuo think this Kong Ruye is rted to this matter?�� asked Warden Liang.


    ��Maybe.�� Odd Zhuo thought for a while before replying, ��He has always insisted that he doesn��t know who hired him, and that he was contacted via a customized chat app; this seems quite like the Governor��s style.��


    Warden Liang: ��Then what was the other party��s purpose for collecting Director Zhuo��s DNA? It doesn��t seem like they want to use it for a paternity test����


    ��I have a hunch that this Governor might have been ordered by someone to look for something.��


    Odd Zhuo theorized, ��The other side controls a huge amount of information resources on the Inte, so it shouldn��t be difficult for him to get into our official database. Perhaps they needed the DNA to do a profileparison����


    ��So the plot thickens.�� Warden Liang had a vague feeling that this matter was going to get even bigger.


    At the very beginning, they had been targeting the Governor for two reasons. One was for the sake of cleaning up the online environment. The other was because the Governor was using water army groups to spread rumors, to charge fees for deleting posts, to send scam text messages, and to continually expand offline. This setup, which was very simr to a pyramid scheme, constituted a massive crime against the economy.


    But it now appeared that this Governor stood used of endangering national security and stealing information on government officials. The punishment for his countless crimes might be much worse than for Old Devil and the others.


    ��What should we do now, Director Zhuo?�� asked Warden Liang.


    ��Have the Mahjong Squad continue interrogating these group leaders and see if that Governor has collected anything from them, like hair, teeth, or blood�� Anything that can be used to detect DNA���� Odd Zhuo stroked his moustache as he pondered. He somehow felt that he had overlooked some detail.


    Should he give his cute little <em>shifu </em>a call to ask?

 Chapter 944 - Wang Ling’s Help

    Chapter 944: Wang Ling��s Help


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo didn��t think he could solve the conspiracy behind this matter with his current means and abilities. His adorable little <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling had just recently given him a new set of equipment, but they were for dealing with cultivators on Earth. The enemy they were currently facing were aliens; not all aliens were as friendly as CJ7 <sup>1</sup> ��


    Seeing Odd Zhuo staring at the mobile phone and thinking, Warden Liang couldn��t help feeling a little envious in his heart. ��Director Zhuo, are you going to call the old Secretary again?��


    Odd Zhuo was nk for a bit before he replied, ��Mm����


    The outside world thought that Odd Zhuo��s <em>shifu </em>was Secretary Sun Dakang, when in fact Secretary Sun was just Odd Zhuo��s old leader; they didn��t have a master-and-disciple rtionship.


    The moment Odd Zhuo had taken office as Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools, the criticism outside had never stopped, which included the jealousy of his peers and the jeers from online water armies. Odd Zhuo had still been worried about this a while ago.


    But he was at ease now.


    In any case, when he was feeling downhearted, he had a reason to ��tease�� his <em>shifu </em>��


    Odd Zhuo waited for a while as the phone rang, but no one picked up.


    He then sent a text, but after waiting for a long time, there was no reply.


    Was his <em>shifu </em>busy?


    Odd Zhuo was well aware that usually, if there was no response to his calls or texts, it meant that his <em>shifu </em>was currently busy and didn��t even have time to glue himself to the screen.


    In terms of importance, doing homework was more important than screen time, reviewing and researching ways to keep grades down was more important than doing homework, and eating crispy noodle snacks was more important than both of the above.


    It was still more than a month before school started. Needless to say, given his <em>shifu�� </em>s personality, he was unlikely to be doing revision so early beforehand; ��cramming�� before the exam was the key to high scores.


    So in short, there would only be one reason <em>shifu </em>wasn��t answering his call now��


    Thinking of this, Odd Zhuo put down his phone right away and stopped bothering Wang Ling.


    ��What��s the matter?�� asked Warden Liang curiously when he saw the change in Odd Zhuo��s expression.


    ��Nothing�� The old Secretary is busy with an important matter. I can��t bother him,�� Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Important matter?�� Warden Liang made a guess, and a strange expression appeared on his face. ��Did�� did the old Secretary find a partner? Has Secretary Sun done it?��


    Everyone knew that almost all the Ten Founding Generals were currently single. After all, when people reached that realm stage, they practically became indifferent to the desires of the flesh. However, for the sake of passing on the Ten Founding Generals�� good genes for the benefit of future generations, the head of state had been busy arranging blind dates for them all these years��


    And basically every key office was very clear on the fact that if their department took in a girl that was pretty good, they could directly call the head of state to report it on the internal line.


    When Odd Zhuo suddenly said ��important matter,�� Warden Liang��s imagination promptly started to run wild��


    An important matter for the Ten Generals �C wouldn��t that be the blind dates?!


    Odd Zhuo: ��No�� Much more important than that���� There was nothing more important in heaven and earth than Wang Ling eating crispy noodle snacks��


    Unfortunately, Warden Liang wasn��t on the same wavelength as Odd Zhuo, and got it wrong.


    He had an utterly amazed expression on his face. ���� the old Secretary has a child?��


    ������


    ��My god, is the old Secretary pregnant?��


    ������


    Pregnant?


    Of course not��


    In this world, the only person who could get pregnant and make others pregnant was Tyrant Song <sup>2</sup> ��


    ��


    On the other side, in the independent space on Group Leader Detention Ind, Evil Sword God��s interrogation continued.


    There wasn��t much more intelligence to be gathered now. Most of the people here had had identical experiences and encounters, so Evil Sword God could only ferret out the location of the person behind the scenes through small details.


    Just as he was feeling at his wits�� end, someone in the crowd raised his hand. ��I��ve seen the Governor����


    ��You have?�� Evil Sword God dragged the man to the front with his sword qi.


    ��I��ve only seen a rough silhouette of him, but I��m sure that the Governor is human, just like us.��


    ��Human?�� Evil Sword God didn��t think so.


    Now that they had confirmed that the other party was an alien and also had some tricks, they couldn��t rule out the possibility that the other party was using some special technique to hide himself.


    After Divine Dao Star and Earth had established diplomatic rtions, plenty of information on aliens had gradually been transmitted to Earth through Divine Dao Star as a medium. This information was public. The aliens came in all shapes and sizes; they had all kinds of appearances and some were very simr to humans, like the USB cable aliens on Convex.


    The other party could create ��power banks�� which happened to look simr to humans, and then connect with them. Despite their human-looking appearance, these ��human bodies�� were just the aliens�� hosts. As advanced alien lifeforms, the advantage which this race had was the ability to link up with all creatures to be a munity with a shared future <sup>3</sup> ��!


    So generally speaking, the more things were exined, the more things were hidden.


    Inside the van, the Old Devil and Cheng Yu had the same thought.


    Since this Governor was so adamant in disguising itself as a human, then it was very likely an alien lifeform that looked nothing like a human at all�� If they were using broad ssifications, it could be tentatively considered to belong to the ��atypical branch.��


    ��Atypical branch���� The Old Devil was thinking.


    At the same time, the scene of Detention Ind was being transmitted to the ��Governor��s�� monitor screen.


    It realized that it had underestimated the people who had snuck into this secure space.


    This space had been created by Lord Brain King. Unlike the typical space created with cultivation spells, this was a space built entirely on data. As long as the data wasn��t destroyed or corrupted, the space would exist forever.


    So even if this group of people had found some clues, the Governor wasn��t afraid. It was impossible for a regr cultivator to destroy this vast space built on data.


    Dimensional data and magic spells could be described as having absolutely nothing inmon. Using spells to destroy this ce would be utterly ludicrous.


    In fact, Evil Sword God had already tried to use the sword qi to cut open a space, but that powerful sword qi sank into the sky like a basin of water sshing against a gigantic sponge, as it was instantly andpletely absorbed.


    ��This space is strange. My venerable self can��t get out.�� Evil Sword God frowned; unexpectedly, he couldn��t understand the space structure.


    ��Don��t worry, let me think of something.�� Meanwhile, the Old Devil also had a headache.


    At that moment, the Mahjong Squad seemed to be in trouble.


    As a result, the mechanical octopus codenamed ��Governor�� was delighted. ��Looks like our Brain King n still stands above Earth cultivators!��


    It sneered.


    But at that moment, it saw a hand as white as jade suddenly appear in the air before its eyes��


    ��An enemy attack?��


    It happened too fast for the mechanical octopus to react in time.


    The next moment, this hand suddenly made a grab for something in one corner.


    The Governor nched, and seemed to realize what the other party was going to do.


    But it was toote.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    The Governor��s base router, which emitted the WIFI signal, was crushed to dust��

 Chapter 945 - A Distress Signal From The Mechanical Octopus

    Chapter 945: A Distress Signal From The Mechanical Octopus


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The appearance of this hand caught the mechanical octopus off guard.


    The router was crushed, directly cutting off thework connection�� Although this wouldn��t destroy the data itself, it would severely hinder the mechanical octopus��s work and control over Detention Ind.


    ��How dare you!��


    The mechanical octopus was furious. Its mechanical arms shot out to wrap around Wang Ling��s white hand. From their speed alone, Wang Ling could tell that this mechanical octopus��s strength was roughly at the Itinerant Immortal level.


    So pathetic��


    Wang Ling didn��t show himself, and merely fought the mechanical octopus with one hand through the space fissure.


    He knew that the Mahjong Squad was in a pickle, and that this was the problem Odd Zhuo was currently facing at work, so he decided to make a move.


    As for why he was only using one hand��


    It wasn��t because Wang Ling was showing off how strong he was��


    �� But because he was holding a crispy noodle snack in his other hand, so he couldn��t let go.


    But the alien mechanical octopus viewed this behavior as nothing less than a taunt. Hundreds of mechanical tentacles waved in the air and turned into more shadows than the eye could see.


    Wang Ling, however, couldn��t be bothered discerning the situation. With that one hand stretched out of the space crack, he firmly grabbed hold of some of the real tentacles.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    His primordial qi burst in his palm, directly creating a qi explosion. The intense heat generated in that short moment instantly blew the tentacles apart.


    ��True Immortal���� The mechanical octopus was amazed.


    He knew what the current realm stages on Earth were. The moment Wang Ling released his primordial qi, the powerful pressure immediately made the mechanical octopus think of the True Immortal realm.


    But the mechanical octopus was inexperienced. It didn��t know how strong Wang Ling truly was.


    It also overlooked the fact that Wang Ling was fighting it with just one hand.


    But even with one hand, the odds were in his favor.


    After its tentacles were fried, the mechanical octopus sweated a lot of oil. It had a mechanical body, so it didn��t feel pain, but it was fully aware of how troublesome the owner of this hand was.


    But the mechanical octopus was still confident it could fight back. It had a mechanical body, so it wasn��t afraid of death at all. Besides, its entire body was made of memory metal, and was capable of healing itself even after severe damage.


    In front of memory metal, the major damage effect was rubbish andpletely helpless against it.


    That was the advantage of not being made of flesh and blood!


    The mechanical octopus was very satisfied with its metallicposition.


    Cultivators used up spirit qi. In a war of attrition, the mechanical octopus would drag a cultivator down sooner orter.


    ��Super 5G Online Repair Technique!�� The mechanical octopus silently grit its teeth and activated this amazing ability.


    The super 5Gwork was a super powerfulwork which the Brain King n had stolen from Huawei, the topwork technology supplier in the universe. The technology originated from Earth. It didn��t require WIFI and was extremely fast�� Back then, Lord Brain King had taken a fancy to the technology at first nce.


    However, its development had encountered many stumbling blocks, mainly because some authorities at the time didn��t know its worth and thwarted it in all aspects.


    Fortunately, the Earthling who developed the technology was full of confidence. He didn��t feel dread when he was thwarted, but met the obstacles head on.


    The repair spell was based on the Brain King n��s modified version of the super 5Gwork.


    The moment the spell was cast, the damaged bits that had already been crushed to dust on the ground actually started to gather together themselves.


    The instant it activated this spell, the mechanical octopus had already decided to drag this battle out. This idea was identical to the one President Bai had had before.


    But as it turned out, the mechanical octopus was thinking too much��


    None of Wang Ling��s battlessted more than five minutes.


    Unless he wanted to y��


    To be honest, after his brush with a person of the Divine Dragon n on Divine Dao Star, this was Wang Ling��s second time fighting an alien lifeform.


    He knew what the mechanical octopus was thinking. Wang Ling lifted his hand, and a ball of ck light flew out of his palm to form a pitch ck cube in the air.


    This was the Space Removal Spell, an offshoot of the Three Thousand Great Dao, which could create an independent space in an instant without any signal interference! �C The super 5Gwork signal disappeared on the spot!


    An independent space?


    The mechanical octopus was utterly stunned.


    When it came to independent spaces, the mechanical octopus had a thorough understanding of them.


    Group Leader Detention Ind was an independent space, but even Lord Brain King had spent a lot of energy setting it up at the time�� there was no way an independent space could instantly take shape.


    This person��s strength was amazing!


    Was he really an Earthling?


    The mechanical octopus inwardly felt that things weren��t looking good. The hand��s owner was a little strange, and was clearly different from its general understanding of Earth cultivators.


    ��Great Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva Spell���� The next moment, a voice which shook the spirit resounded inside the mechanical octopus��s mind, and it almost copsed on the spot.


    Great Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva Spell!!!


    The mechanical octopus was rmed �C the other party was capable of even this?


    The mechanical octopus was created by Brain King, and its database contained almost all the information in the universe. It knew that this ��Great Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva Spell�� was a super magical power among the thirty thousand Heavenly Dao�� and a super skill among Heavenly Dao, enough to destroy the whole world!


    However, it was clear that the hand��s owner wasn��t using all his strength, as he used just his fingers to demonstrate this move. Thousands of fingers created a huge array in the air, just like the Thousand Swords Art sword array <sup>1</sup> , and they fell like a thunderstorm to incessantly pierce the body of the mechanical octopus and its tentacles.


    <em>Boom��</em>


    The continuous bombardment broke the mechanical octopus into pieces. Its tentacles were instantly all blown apart! Even its forehead was hit hard, and it spat out pitch ck oil as it was sent flying. It crashed into the wall behind it, and slid down the smooth surface.


    ��It��s over, it��s all over���� The mechanical octopus was in despair.


    It had no idea that Earth had such a variable. Its vision became blurry; it had practically fallen apart after being pierced through by this Great Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva Spell.


    ��Lord Brain King�� Lord Brain King, help����


    It sent out a weak distress signal, but it was blocked by the independent space and couldn��t be transmitted at all.


    It was all over��


    ��


    On the other side in his bedroom, Wang Ling withdrew his hand from the crack.


    He had sessfully intercepted the mechanical octopus��s distress signal.


    Now, if they wanted to draw out this Lord Brain King, they just needed to be thoroughly prepared; once the distress signal was sent out, they just needed to wait for a sure catch.


    Wang Ling took a bite of his crispy noodle snack and sent the distress signal to Odd Zhuo as a text message.


    This was what it looked like after it was tranted into Chinese: ��I have a book called <em>Rongzhai Six Strokes <sup>2</sup></em>����

 Chapter 946 - Wang Ming’s Brain Deduction Technique

    Chapter 946: Wang Ming��s Brain Deduction Technique


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��I have a book called <em>Rongzhai Six Strokes </em>����


    It was obvious that the distress signal which the mechanical octopus sent before its death was a secret code. After Odd Zhuo received Wang Ling��s message, Wang Ming deciphered it in less than a minute.


    ��So soon?��


    ��It��s a code phrase from the indie game <em>The Invisible Guardian </em>; you can find it after a major data search.�� On the other end of the phone, Wang Ming replied, ��The correct answer to the secret code is: <em>Rongzhai Six Strokes </em>only has five strokes.��


    ��I see. As expected of Teacher Wang Ming!�� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��What are you going to do next?�� Wang Ming knew Odd Zhuo was themander-in-chief of this operation to clean up the Inte.


    The enemy they were dealing with this time were aliens from the Brain King n on Brain King Star. Wang Ming had found out the mechanical octopus��s origins after taking its core apart.


    ording to the cosmic database which Divine Dao Star had shared with them, the level of science and technology on Brain King Star was quite advanced, and they were close to entering an era of machine automation.


    Babies born on Brain King Star had their brains removed and imnted into machines as bodies, greatly increasing their lifespan. The Brain King n didn��t need to worry about getting sick at all. Even if their mechanical joints wore out, anyponent could be instantly reced until they no longer wanted to live.


    Those who decided to die would then donate their brains to Brain King and allow thetter to absorb them, which was a pain-free process.


    Of course, whether it was truly painless or not was something that only the Brain King n knew.


    This was just cosmic intelligence shared by Divine Dao Star, and much of it was from verbal ounts of local inhabitants from various others. The information was mixed, and they had to distinguish between what was true and what was fake themselves.


    ��Teacher Wang Ming, what do you think the Brain King n��s purpose is foring to Earth this time? It looks like they��re looking for someone���� Odd Zhuo was a little worried.


    ��Brain King, the head of the Brain King n, can absorb brains to increase its own longevity and wisdom. I��m afraid that they��re here on Earth this time to look for people with very high IQs����


    ��High IQs? Wouldn��t they be targeting ces like research institutes? Isn��t Teacher Wang Ming in danger?��


    ��Mm����


    Wang Ming nodded nomittally. He thought up a number of scenarios, and after some calction, came up with the most likely answer. ��They��re taking great pains to develop a water army on Earth, not just to make money, but more so to search for people through this huge water armywork until they find the smartest people to present to Brain King.


    ��But it seems there was something wrong with the n when it was set up at first, and they went in the wrong direction�� They set up the water army and Group Leader Detention Ind, likely because they wanted to find the smartest people among these group leaders. It seems that these Brain King aliens naively thought that these kings of talking big were real kings.��


    ������ Odd Zhuo was utterly stupefied.


    There �C there was even this kind of operation?


    ��One more thing, Teacher Wang Ming���� Odd Zhuo suddenly said.


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��Previously, a thief called Kong Ruye broke into my ce; he��s a well-known repeat offender of the Dark Network.��


    ��Mm, I heard about that. What did you find?��


    ��ording to the current investigation, this Kong Ruye was also sent by the Governor, but at that time, he only wanted my hair. It��s likely that they wanted it to test my DNA, but unfortunately, they didn��t seed.��


    Wang Ming was lost in thought at Odd Zhuo��s words.


    ��Wait a bit,�� Wang Ming said.


    He then sat down and the Brain Deduction Technique started working again at that moment. Countless possible scenarios flowed through his mind, and he began to deduce them.


    When Wang Ming was calcting the various possibilities in the spiritual world, it seemed to take a very long time. It felt as if a very long day or two had passed, but in fact, it was only a short three minutes.


    In just three minutes, Wang Ming calcted thousands of possible oues and ranked them in descending order of probability.


    When he was done, his head was wet with sweat.


    He had overexerted himself. He had employed his brain earlier to deduce the Brain King n��s purpose foring to Earth. Now, after a second deduction, it actually felt like his brain wasn��t getting enough oxygen.


    ��Teacher Wang Ming, Teacher Wang Ming?�� On the phone, Odd Zhuo was a little concerned when he didn��t hear Wang Ming��s voice after a long while.


    ��He��s fine. It��s just that his sugar levels are a little low now after doing the deduction. He��ll call you backter.�� Zhai Yin answered on Wang Ming��s behalf, then hung up.


    ��How are you?��


    She was so close that Wang Ming could smell her scent.


    After giving Wang Ming a sugar pill that had been prepared beforehand, Zhai Yin helped Wang Ming to the bedroom on base to lie down and get some rest.


    A sugar pill was a must for Wang Ming after he used the Brain Deduction Technique. This technique took a lot out of him and was harmful to the brain. The sugar pill could promptly replenish nutrients and help decrease the damage.


    During the incident with the Shuigou Sectst time, Wang Ming used this technique to handle several assassins one after another in order to protect the students. He overexerted himself so much that he had directly passed out.


    It was after that incident that Wang Ming really began to pay attention to the aftereffects of using the Brain Deduction Technique. However, sugar pills were only a temporary nutrient substitute, and couldn��t support extended periods of exertion.


    The energy consumption increased proportionally with the use of the Brain Deduction Technique, each time using up more energy than thest.


    A mere sugar pill couldn��tst him long.


    In addition, the sugar pill was made from fast-acting ingredients. After long-term consumption, his body would develop anti-sugar properties.


    Thus, he had to find a more perfect solution.


    ��Don��t use your ability so carelessly. If you go on like this, Old Qi will be angry again,�� Zhai Yin said in a worried tone.


    ��Don��t tell�� Old Qi����


    ��I got it����


    Wang Ming sighed as if a weight had been lifted off him.


    He knew exactly what he was doing.


    He had to fix this issue of the aftereffects of the Brain Deduction Technique without dy.


    But he had too much on his te at the moment.


    At this critical juncture when Earth was now establishing diplomatic rtions with aliens, he had to handle the invasion of the Brain King n properly.


    It had been necessary for him to do the deduction this time.


    On the other hand, while the aftereffects of the Brain Deduction Technique were heavy, it wasn��t as if there weren��t any gains.


    Wang Ming felt that he was getting more and more results with each deduction �C this was crucial to his study of Wang Ling��s primordial qi.


    After Wang Ling had drawn the talisman seal for himself when he was a child, Wang Ming had helped upgrade it several times. There were two problems which Wang Ming had yet to resolve with the next version upgrade.


    If he could increase his proficiency with the ��Brain Deduction Technique,�� the results would be more reliable and he would be able to solve these two issues.


    Version 3.0 of the talisman seal��


    He had to hurry up and upgrade it before Wang Ling graduated from senior high.

 Chapter 947 - Is There a Scholar Drunk Moon?

    Chapter 947: Is There a Schr Drunk Moon?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Brain King��s right hand on Earth for many years, the abrupt death of the mechanical octopus codenamed ��Governor�� naturally caught Brain King��s attention.


    A mysterious Almighty cultivator on Earth whom they didn��t know about�� Brain King couldn��t help shivering at this thought. This was a situation he had never expected. He thought he knew everything about Earth, when in fact he didn��t.


    Naturally, it never urred to him that the Brain King n would provoke a monster of unknown strength.


    ��It��s my fault.�� The instant the mechanical octopus died, Brain King��s brain waves almost instantly received the signal that a life had disappeared. He sighed.


    Brain King��s whole body was made of light metal, and even his eyes were mechanical. Maybe it was because he had received news of the mechanical octopus��s death that his mechanical eyes which had never changed now shed red.


    Maybe he should have noticed early on how ��weird�� Earth was��


    The tyrannical Divine Dragon n had been expanding throughout the universe since the beginning. They enved countless people and devoured their homes. But after the Divine Dragons made ns to devour Earth a while back��


    In the end, not only was Earth unscathed, the Divine Dragon n��s attitude changedpletely��


    Not only did they free the enved aliens, they returned the homes to them and helped rebuild their homes, and even wanted to establish diplomatic rtions with Earth.


    This bigwig of unknown strength intervening from the shadows was like a Sichuan opera-style face change <sup>1</sup> horror story��


    As one of the most intelligent life forms in the universe, Brain King felt that he had noticed this toote.


    Sitting upright in his leather armchair, he kneaded his forehead and felt a slight headache.


    ��Are you alright, Lord Brain King?�� asked the secret envoy of the Brain King n on the side, who was assisting him.


    ��I��m fine.�� Brain King shook his head. ��Go, fetch me a primordial ck crystal skull. Make sure it��s of better quality, my head hurts.��


    ��Yes, Lord Brain King.�� The secret envoy nodded.


    Brain King was facing a fierce internal struggle.


    He knew that he had already provoked a terrifying Almighty whom even the Divine Dragons didn��t dare provoke. Not only didn��t they dare provoke him, they were even currying favor with him��


    Nevertheless, he couldn��t stop his n.


    Since things hade to this point, Brain King felt he had to go all the way.


    This had to do with the fate of the entire Brain King n.


    Brain King Star��s core worked by absorbing the brain waves Brain King emitted. The was approaching the end of its life and its aging poption was a serious cause of concern. The brain waves provided by the��s inhabitants after they died could no longer keep the functioning. Brain King had no choice but to take a desperate risk and devour an alien brain.


    And just a few years ago, he had detected powerful brain wavesing from none other than Earth.


    It was from that moment on that Brain King knew.


    There was a wise man on Earth who surpassed any on Brain King Star.


    To save the inhabitants of an entire, he had to find this wise man.


    Brain King was well aware that his move was like stepping into the eye of a storm and could be considered extremely dangerous.


    But he currently had no choice.


    Thinking this, Brain King looked up at the air and muttered to himself, ��I am sorry, wise man of Earth�� To save my people, you need to be sacrificed�� Whatever it takes, this king will find you����


    ��Lord Brain King, the new skull has arrived.�� At this moment, the secret envoy suddenly returned.


    ��Mm, change it for me. Also����


    Brain King stood up. ��I��m going to Earth. Brother Octopus is already dead, and I don��t have much time left. I��ll do it myself.��


    ��


    Meanwhile, with the sudden death of the mechanical octopus, the prison mahjong trio��s mission proceeded smoothly. Group Leader Detention Ind was originally an independent space built by the Brain King n using data. It couldn��t be broken using normal means, but when the terminal router was destroyed and thework cut, the ind��s bugs were instantly exposed.


    With three shes of his sword, Evil Sword God created threerge holes in the ind, and all the water army group leaders who had been imprisoned here were finally freed today.


    A director once filmed a movie called <em>Django Unchained </em>. Evil Sword God felt that this historic scene could totally be adapted for a movie called <em>Fat Shut-Ins Unchained </em>��


    How wonderful was the smell of freedom? The moment they were released, these imprisoned group leaders were overwhelmed by myriad emotions and profound understanding��


    They spent their days on Group Leader Detention Ind eating junk food and gaming to obtain items over and over again until they felt like throwing up.


    What had once been a source of endless joy now left them with trauma as a side effect.


    However, what they would face next was a new round of punishment.


    Warden Liang dispatched dozens of prison vehicles from Songhai First Prison to Crow County, which took up an entire street. Crow County��s Inte cafe became an exit for Group Leader Detention Ind, and the water army group leaders were led out in handcuffs by prison guards.


    Many of them hadplicated expressions; some were even smiling, but this definitely wasn��t because they were crazy.


    It was relief at being freed.


    ��Hey, delivery boy, how long will they be locked up for?�� the Old Devil asked after grabbing one of the prison guard little brothers.


    ��You��ve rendered outstanding service this time.�� With a smile, the little brother replied, ��For disorderly Inte conduct, they will be given a sentence of one to twelve months. Those whomit cyber fraud will be sentenced ording to how much money was involved. Serious cases will mean ten or even twenty years of jail time, but not to the extent of a death penalty.��


    This little brother could be considered a veteran at Songhai First Prison, who was also part of the Special Punishment Team. He often delivered meals to the Old Devil and the others, so was quite familiar with the prison trio.


    ��So that��s it.�� The trio nodded.


    ��By the way, can you not call me delivery boy? I have a name. My name is Guo Zuoren,�� the little brother guard said helplessly.


    Guo Zuoren��


    Mm��


    In fact, the Old Devil had heard the little brother introduce himself before, and the name sounded a little familiar to him for some reason.


    Furthermore, looking at the little brother��s appearance, the Old Devil felt that this person was connected to some person he had met before, perhaps by blood.


    But who on earth could it be��


    The Old Devil couldn��t remember.


    ��You cracked the case, and Old Liang is very happy. You��ll get extra with your meals tonight, so let me know what you want,�� Guo Zuoren said.


    ��Can we order some wine?�� The trio exchanged looks; they were all thinking the same thing, and the Old Devil asked on their behalf.


    ��What brand?�� Guo Zuoren asked.


    ��Anything is fine?��


    ��Yes, only for tonight.��


    ��A bottle of Schr Drunken Moon then.��


    ��What Drunken Moon?��


    ��DRUNKEN, MOON.��


    ��Oh���� Guo Zuoren nodded. ��No problem.��


    Schr Drunken Moon was an old brand of immortal wine.


    It was very famous, and naturally, there were many knock-offs.


    There were now a lot of ��Schr Drunken Moon�� on the market, like Most Moon, Drunk Excess, Crime Moon <sup>2</sup> and so on�� So it was important to be very clear on the name!

 Chapter 948 - The Last Summer Assignment

    Chapter 948: The Last Summer Assignment


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was September 5th, the twenty-third day of the summer vacation.


    There was about a month to the end of the summer vacation. The start of a new term of every cultivation high school happened before that; that was to say, although school started on October 7th, the truth was that students had to hand in their homework and do a new round of entrance exams on October 1st.


    Half a year had passed, but Wang Ling still remembered the embarrassment that happened when he entered No. 60 High the first time round. The new entrance test wouldn��t affect the ss groupings, and was just for evaluating each student��s overall ability after half a year of learning. Some students improved, while some screwed up�� What was vital was how much progress they made.


    This was also a new level of difficulty in keeping his grades down which Wang Ling was now facing.


    This was a lot harder than keeping his test scores down, because he had to be very clear about each of his ssmate��s learning situation, and then calcte the progress they made, and finally determine how much progress he himself should make��


    Yes, even when it came to the rate of progress, Wang Ling had to keep his grades down to retain his middle position in ss.


    Wang Ling didn��t like to procrastinate when it came to summer homework; he didn��t want to end up doing it in a fast food restaurant in thest few days of the summer vacation like 99% of students.


    Wang Ling preferred to do his homework in an orderly manner. Besides, there were some parts which he didn��t personally need to write himself.


    In terms of handwriting, Wang Ling already had a database of all the font types in the whole world in his brain. Using the remarkable ��Great Ma Liang <sup>1</sup> Spell,�� it was easy to mimic any handwriting, so even if Wang Ling didn��t practice writing his characters, he didn��t have to worry that his handwriting would look bad.


    Every time he handed in his homework and his exam papers, Teacher Pan always felt that Wang Ling��s words looked like they were printed, each one being a uniform square��


    ��


    Thest summer assignment was to write a report.


    This was alsopulsory homework which all teachers-in-charge assigned their students, and which was extra credit that counted to their graduation.


    Wang Ling didn��t really care about this extra credit, but if he didn��t write the report, his marks would be deducted��


    <em>The topic of the report: ��My ssmate.��</em>


    <em>Requirements: After half a semester, you should now have some knowledge and understanding of your ssmates. Please write an evaluation of no less than 800 words each on the five students whom you are the most familiar with in ss. Exin how you got to know each other and how you get along (Do not make things up. Your story must be true. You can make fun of the other party, but you are not allowed to use insulting words.).</em>


    ������


    Hm��


    Mentally skimming through the homework requirements set by Teacher Pan, Wang Ling felt some mncholy for the first time in a long while.


    800 words actually wasn��t hard�� But writing five essays was a little demanding!


    The point was, he couldn��t have Pen and Eraser write this for him. These two gremlins wrote in a mechanical style. Wang Ling remembered when thenguage teacher had written ament at the end of an essay which Pen had written for him: ��You might as well copy out <em>The Complete ssic Collection of Good Words and Good Sentences </em>.��


    And so, the teacher had given that homework a low grade.


    The disadvantage of mechanical writing was that the work was emotionless, and it was too obvious when you were imitating starpositions.


    The report this time was on true stories.


    Wang Ling felt that at the very least, he needed to have a better understanding of the five people before he could write the report.


    When it came to the five people whom he had the deepest connections with in ss �C


    They were Super Chen, Dopey Guo, Feather Lin, Little Peanut, as well as Lotus Sun, whom the author had no freaking clue about but hadn��t forgotten��


    Four of these five people had been on his ��to watch out for�� list at the start of the semester.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, a semester had passed.


    ��How time flies���� Wang Ling murmured unconsciously.


    Only one semester had gone by after 900-plus chapters. Actually, Wang Ling didn��t know how many more chapters the author would have to write before he got to Wang Ling��s high school graduation�� No, perhaps the question was, how many more days were there before it was over?


    After all, this shameless and unscrupulous author was only updating at one chapter a day.


    ��


    Every time he thought about his, Wang Ling couldn��t help taking a deep breath.


    He calmed down, and when he opened his eyes, the golden petals in his pupils blossomed as he released all of the power of sight of the King��s Eye.


    Light shot through the air and tore open part of history �C Wang Ling was searching for Super Chen��s memories.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Ling had moved from his desk to a sea of stars. This was the memory space which the King��s Eye had infiltrated, and around Wang Ling at the moment were fragments of Super Chen��s memories.


    Wang Ling reached out to grasp one fragment.


    Memories that didn��t belong to Wang Ling suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Various memories and images were disyed in vivid detail like old photos.


    Year 4383��


    Super Chen was three years old, and could already remember things.


    The Chen family ran a martial arts dojo, and Father Chen was the head.


    One night inte December, it suddenly turned cold in Songhai city, and snow fell heavily along with piercingly cold winds.


    When Super Chen woke up, there was already a thickyer of snow outside.


    The sky was just turning light, and the world outside was white with snow. The faint light which broke through the clouds reflected off the snow, irritating Super Chen as he opened his eyes in difort.


    It was still a little before six o��clock.


    Super Chen had slept in his family��s dojo that night.


    When he opened his eyes, he could already hear the sound of the wooden dummy being hit outside.


    Father Chen had set up some equipment for martial arts practice in the dojo��s courtyard out front.


    Super Chen, who was only three, couldn��t fully understand how the equipment worked, but he knew he had to handle this equipment every day if he wanted to be strong.


    Father Chen was bare from the waist up, revealing his muscles, and barefooted as he practiced on the wooden dummy in the courtyard.


    Father Chen��s punches were as quick and violent as vipers, and Super Chen couldn��t follow them at all with his eyes; even trying to catch sight of their shadows was hard.


    Father Chen deliberately had Super Chen live in the martial arts dojo. Their Chen family had practiced ancient martial arts for generations. Although it was now an era of national cultivation, body techniques still yed an indispensable role.


    However, more and more children nowadays would rather be the mage firing fireballs from the back than the man who used consummate body techniques to charge and break through enemy lines up front.


    Father Chen felt that real men should charge forward! Not lie low at the back and just cast spells.


    Seeing that Super Chen had woken up, Father Chen knew that the right opportunity had arrived. His aura turned heavy, and as he exhaled, he blew out a stream of white qi a dozen or so meters long like a snow-breathing dragon. Super Chen��s small mouth dropped wide open with awe at this sight.


    ��Want to learn, boy?�� Father Chen looked at Super Chen.


    ��Yes!�� Super Chen was already enticed.


    ��Good boy!�� Father Chen rubbed Super Chen��s small, round and empty head, picked him up and brought him out of the room to an old pagoda tree.


    Father Chen: ��Go, son.��


    Super Chen: ��???��


    Father Chen: ��If you want to practice martial arts, rub this tree first. From today onward, rub the bark with your hand until this tree is bald.��


    Super Chen: ��???��


    Wang Ling: ��

 Chapter 949 - Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo

    Chapter 949:Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo<b>Trantor:</b> Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    The foundation was naturally very important when it came to cultivating body techniques, and Father Chen had a unique cultivation method, which was to rub trees.


    Quickly rubbing the palms over the rough tree bark could help both arms with strength training. One maintained a martial arts squat in this process, which also helped to inject a tiny amount of spirit qi into the dantian so that spirit qi could circte on its own in the body. No supplementary medicines were required, and it would only take a few short years for one to reach the Qi Condensation stage from the Body Condensation stage.


    There were plenty of medicines on the market now to assist those under the Golden Core stage with their cultivation, and it wasn��t like the Chen family couldn��t afford them at all. However, the foundations of children who took these supplementary medicines in the end weren��t as strong as those who progressed steadily and surely.


    Children with the same realm who relied on supplementary medicines clearly couldn��tst as long in battle, and would feel tired not long after they started fighting.


    This was in fact the reason why more and more people chose to be mages now.


    Body techniques consumed too much energy, and kids who took supplementary medicines would lose after throwing a few punches.


    This also resulted in a vicious circle in modern preschool education. At some point, in the eyes of some kids, body techniques had already be outdated, making it seem like only people who could cast ssy fireballs and water bombs were the true cultivators.


    ��Dad�� I can��t do it����


    During the first month of training, Super Chen felt like he was going to die. His palms often bled from the rubbing, and some drops of that bright scarlet red blood fell to the snow-covered ground, slowly melting the snow with a sizzle.


    ��Even though one is old, he may still be full of ambition 1. Do you know what an old tree��swork of roots signify?��


    ��Dad, are you telling me I have toy a solid foundation?�� Three-year-old Super Chen didn��t understand.


    ��No. It means that when you��re in trouble, you must never be afraid!��


    Father Chen shouted, ��Charge, and take it down!��


    Super Chen: ������


    ��Come, follow me! Keep rubbing the tree and take it down!�� Father Chen was fired up.


    Super Chen rubbed his palms on the bark, and it was so painful he almost cried.


    Father Chen directed him from behind: ��One, two, three, four!�� Two, two, three, four!�� Keep it up!�� Do it again!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    And so, that year, three-year-old Super Chen rubbed the tree day after day, and when he was four, he finally understood the profound meaning of Iron Sand Palm.


    ��


    While Super Chen��s childhood seemed uninteresting, in fact it was quite productive.


    Children in the cultivation world received enlightenment at an earlier age, and Super Chen was already able to speak fluently at the age of three. This proved that his aptitude wasn��t bad, and Father Chen obviously took this into consideration before deciding to help Super Chen establish an early foundation.


    In the sea of memories, Wang Ling reached out and plucked out another silver-gray memory fragment.


    This was a dark-colored fragment, which meant that it was a heavy and unpleasant memory; it wasn��t like most of the other fragments, which looked like colorful ss.


    Wang Ling held the fragment in his hand and slowly closed his eyes. This time, he decided to observe Super Chen��s world more closely��


    And so, in Super Chen��s memory world, a four-year-old girl named Wang Xiaoling appeared.


    This was a transformation created frombining the King��s Eye with the Great Memory Spell, and was used to conceal one��s identity.


    The ��Wang Xiaoling�� whom Wang Ling had turned into inside Super Chen��s memory did exist.


    Wang Xiaoling was originally an important part of Super Chen��s memory. In order not to affect the order of the memory world itself, the King��s Eye turned Wang Ling into an image of this girl.


    It was a little like a first-person perspective and could help Wang Ling observe Super Chen more closely.


    The silver-gray memory fragments represented the great changes and upheavals in one��s life. Wang Ling transformed into Wang Xiaoling and observed this world through the eyes of a little girl. Instantly, the scene before his eyes grew bigger.


    Everything looked big and tall in a child��s world.


    When he came to his senses, Wang Ling found himself surrounded by several children in a park.


    ��Your mother is the woman who picks up the trash around here, isn��t she? Shees to my house every day to collect broken ss. She��s smelly and dirty, and so disgusting.��


    The speaker was a fatty whom Wang Ling didn��t recognize.


    But the girl in Super Chen��s memory knew him. Now that Wang Ling had be the girl, he also shared her memories.


    The fatty was called Tiger Liang and his family was very rich. His father, who ran a magic center for kids called Bnce Center, was Super Chen��s father��s businesspetitor.


    In this neighborhood, the more well-known schools were the Chen family��s Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo and the Liang family��s Bnce Magic Center.


    In recent years, however, the Liang family��s business had continued to prosper day by day, and the Chen family was almost drowned out by the former��s fame.


    Wang Ling didn��t speak, because Wang Xiaoling was in fact a mute.


    But he had the little girl��s memories, and could sense her fear.


    This made Wang Ling a little ufortable.


    Should he make a move��


    Wang Ling was hesitant.


    He knew very well that he would change something if he made a move, and might change the world line of this memory�� He remained silent, and decided to be patient for the time being and wait to see what would happen.


    What was more, there really was no point in arguing with a bunch of little brats.


    Everyone had silver-gray memory fragments in their lives, which symbolized a cmity that they had to endure; it was their fate to pass through this trial, and something they couldn��t avoid.


    For example, when Wang Ling was six years old and Loopy Toad had fallen from the sky and pulverized the crispy noodle snacks gship store, that had been a cmity��


    Wang Ling knew that if he forcibly changed things here, Super Chen might run into even worse trouble in the future.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in Wang Ling��s ears.


    It was Super Chen.


    ��Let go of that girl!�� Super Chen suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ling, his arms folded.


    Wang Ling was in tune with the girl��s memories, and at that moment, Super Chen seemed like a hero who had fallen from the sky.


    ��Little Brother Hu, this is Super Chen from the Chen family. He doesn��t look like he��ll be easy to deal with.��


    ��That��s right. Super Chen has been practicing body techniques since he was three years old. I heard he��s not half-bad.��


    Tiger Liang was apanied by twockeys, who were both student members of the Bnce Magic Center who viewed Tiger Liang as their leader. At the same time, they enjoyed course discounts as his flunkies; each person got up to a forty percent discount at most.


    Enrollment into the magic center was at an unprecedented high. To save money, parents would have their kids deliberately approach Tiger Liang, so theckeys around Tiger Liang just continued to increase.


    ��Super Chen? From that Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo, right? Body techniques?��


    Tiger Liangughed. He opened his palm and a ball of fire appeared in it. ��Let��s see if your body techniques or my fireballs are stronger!��


    Super Chen took a deep breath, then walked over to stand in front of Tiger Liang and gaze at him. ��Get lost, or I might destroy you with my palm.��


    ��Hahaha! You think you can do the Buddha Palm?! You��re only four years old. What can you fight me with? An idiot plus a mute!�� Tiger Liangughed loudly.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Without saying a word, Super Chen struck Tiger Liang in the leg with his palm, so fast that Tiger Liang couldn��t follow it.


    ��I might not be able to do the Buddha Palm, but I��m still capable of the Iron Sand Palm.�� Super Chen pulled his hand back.


    ��Ahhh!��


    Tiger Liang yelled in pain and clutched his leg in a fluster.


    But he forgot to cancel his own Fireball Spell, and just like that, it exploded on his leg��


    That year, Super Chen acted for the first time.


    He saved a girl with his body technique.


    That year, he was four years old.

 Chapter 950 - Seeds of Hatred

    Chapter 950: Seeds of Hatred


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee TrantionsChapter 950: 950<b>Trantor:</b> Seeds of Hatred <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    In the hospital, Tiger Liang, who had been injured by the Fireball Spell, was wailing bitterly. It was hard to believe that a ten-year-old kid had actually been bullied by two four-year-olds.


    ��That��s him! And her! They joined hands to bully me. We said it would be a one-on-one battle, but in the end, the one with the surname Chen didn��t follow the rules. He cut in halfway and hit me with a Fireball Spell!


    ��Father, you have to believe me. This isn��t my fault! It��s their fault! It��s everyone��s fault!��


    Some of hisckeys nodded repeatedly and parroted him on the side.


    ��That��s right, it��s just like Brother Tiger said! They were bullying people! They��re shameless!��


    ��


    Super Chen didn��t justify himself from beginning to end; he knew the cameras around the park had been destroyed and whatever he said would be useless.


    Tiger Liang could say whatever he wanted and twist the truth.


    Wang Xiaoling was a mute who couldn��t speak or even read. When Tiger Liang cried foul first before they could, she shook her head non-stop but was unable to open her mouth and argue back.


    Wang Ling, who had possessed this girl��s body, could vividly feel her helplessness.


    ��Don��t be afraid.��


    Super Chen protected her behind him, as if she was his own little sister rather than a stranger.


    Father Chen had taught him that people who cultivated body techniques had to know what it meant to stand firm! It was like that old pagoda tree in front of the dojo whose trunk had already been rubbed bald; even without bark, it still stood firm and upright throughout the seasons without copsing.


    Tiger Liang��s father had arrived. Seeing his son in pain, his face gradually darkened and he gazed at Super Chen before snorting coldly. ��You uneducated little bastard. Since your father didn��t teach you anything, I��ll do it in his ce����


    He threw a punch at Super Chen. Liang Heng, Tiger Liang��s father, was at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    This punch was extremely fast, and Super Chen could only see its shadow.


    This person wasn��t a cultivator who specialized in body techniques, so his punch was a little bit slow; Super Chen felt it was nothing like his father��s at all.


    He felt he could guess where the punch wouldnd and dodge itpletely.


    Super Chen grit his teeth, his trademark unyielding expression on his face, and the resolution in his gaze appeared to pull at Liang Heng��s heartstrings.


    It was a manly expression on the face of a kid with a fearless and courageous spirit who had been cultivating body techniques for a year.


    To be frank, Liang Heng was a little envious; he knew that when it came to mindset, his son Tiger Liang couldn��tpare with Super Chen.


    In that moment, Liang Heng was pretty angry, but confronted with Super Chen��s gaze, he realized that he couldn��t do anything to him.


    And so his fist turned toward Wang Ling next to Super Chen��


    Super Chen wasn��t afraid of Liang Heng, who would get into trouble if he beat up Super Chen. But this little girl was different; her mother only collected rubbish, and the girl herself was mute. Even if she was bullied, what could she do?


    Liang Heng had the vicious gall to instantly switch targets and aim a punch at Wang Xiaoling.


    ��You!�� Super Chen wanted to block him but it was already toote.


    ��Bang!��


    This punch didn��t hit Wang Ling, but instead hit a figure who had swiftly appeared �� it was an imposing man with a thick and broad build.


    ��Father.��


    Super Chen was close to crying as tears full of grievance welled up in his eyes, though they didn��t fall in the end.


    ��Son, straighten your back! Don��t be afraid! Why? Because I��m here!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Father Chen gripped Liang Heng��s fist tightly. ��Old Liang, isn��t it a little too petty of you to hit a little girl?��


    Seeing that his punch had been blocked, Liang Heng shrugged. ��The wicked are bedeviled by the same �C all of you bullied my son, don��t think I��ll just let it be!��


    ��You should in fact be well aware of the truth of the matter. They��re young, arguments are inevitable. Indulging your Little Tiger will only harm him.��


    Father Chenughed. ��I��ll say no more! I��ve paid the medical fees! Old Liang, I hope you��ll watch your behavior. For the sake of the fact that we learned under the same teacher in college, don��t look for trouble with my son and this poor little girl.��


    Father Chen sighed inwardly; be that as it may, this could be considered a decisive end to any rtionship between their martial arts dojo and the Liang family��s magic center.


    Father Chen could not be any clearer on the type of person Liang Heng was; he had always been verypetitive since college.


    Now that his ten-year-old son Tiger Liang had been injured by Super Chen, who was only four years old, this was the same as the reputation of Liang Heng��s magic center taking a hit from Father Chen himself.


    ��Son, let��s go.�� Protecting Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling, Father Chen prepared to leave.


    On the hospital bed, Tiger Liang suddenly shouted, ��Father! You can��t let them go!!��


    ��Shut up!�� Liang Heng red at him, scaring Tiger Liang into instantly shutting his mouth; Liang Heng knew himself that he was losing face doing this.


    ��Father, it was two against one!��


    ��You shut up!�� Liang Heng was overwhelmed by anger.


    What f**king two against one!


    <em>A ten-year-old like you couldn��t handle two four-year-old kids. How humiliating is that?</em>


    And most embarrassing of all was that many onlookers had seen Tiger Liang shouting and making a fool of himself. Liang Heng could be considered famous around here, and it was always funnier to watch someone famous make a fool of themselves��


    But Tiger Liang had no idea about any of this. He felt especially wronged; as someone who had been spoiled growing up, he had never experienced such frustration before.


    It was that damn rubbish collector��s fault!


    ��I��ll remember this! You just wait!�� Tiger Liang shouted at the Chen father and son pair as well as Wang Xiaoling.


    At that moment, Father Chen paused and turned his head to examine Tiger Liang, whose leg was bound up like a dumpling.


    ��You�� what are you looking at?!�� Tiger Liang��s skin crawled.


    Father Chenughed. ��Nothing; I suddenly thought I should show you some care.��


    Tiger Liang: ��Care? Then get Super Chen to bow and apologize to me! No! He��s younger, so he should kowtow and apologize!��


    ��You misunderstand.��


    Father Chen shook his head. ��Uncle Chen wanted to ask if you��ve finished your homework for the winter break already.��


    Tiger Chen: ������


    Father Chen: ��What did you get in the final exam?��


    Tiger Chen: ������


    Father Chen: ��What��s your ranking in ss? In your whole year? Has some uncle asked you how many monster girlfriends Sun Wukong has 1?��


    Tiger Chen: ������


    Father Chen: ��You��re in Junior Grade Three now, and in two years, you��ll take the middle school entrance exam. How far have you progressed in your cultivation? What Physical Build level are you at now? Can you reach the Qi Condensation stage by the time you��re in Grade Six?��


    Tiger Chen: ������


    Father Chen��s questions seemed simple, but they pierced the heart and drew blood. On the hospital bed, Tiger Liang was rendered speechless.


    Tiger Liang just gaped like a fool and couldn��t say anything for a long time.


    Alright!


    Good job! Go home!


    Father Chen was in a good mood when he left with Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling.


    The two four-year-olds were utterly stunned by Father Chen��s operation.


    That was the day that four-year-old Super Chen learned one truth.


    It turned out that you didn��t need to use your fists to deal someone a deep injury�� The seeds of a ��mouth cannon�� started to sprout in young Super Chen��s heart.

 Chapter 951 - Super Chen’s New Discovery and the Origin of His Hairstyle

    Chapter 951: Super Chen��s New Discovery and the Origin of His Hairstyle


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Ever since Father Chen��s mouth cannon attack on Tiger Liang at the hospital, four-year-old Super Chen seemed to have understood something about the art ofnguage.


    The next day, he didn��t stare at the half-bald trunk of the old pagoda tree, but sat under the tree to read <em>A Comprehensive Collection of </em><em>Crosstalk </em>.


    Father Chen thought that Super Chen was probably upset about what happened yesterday and had yet to calm down. From afar, reading a book under the pagoda tree made it look like he had retreated into himself.


    Father Chen didn��t urge him to cultivate, and instead sat down next to Super Chen and said attentively, ��Son, cultivating body techniques shapes the body and nourishes the mind. I��m very proud of you for bravely stepping forward to save that poor mute girl yesterday.��


    Honestly speaking, Super Chen had made tremendous progress, and as his father, Chen Yi was indeed very happy from the bottom of his heart. Nowadays, even helping an old woman who had fallen down took courage <sup>1</sup> , to say nothing of confronting a kid five or six years older than you.


    Father Chen thought that Super Chen had one hundred percent inherited his brave, hot-blooded and fearless personality, and then some.


    Four-year-old Super Chen seemed braver than Father Chen had been at that age.


    Father Chen didn��t rebuke Super Chen at all for hitting Tiger Liang yesterday, and instead shouldered the responsibility; Father Chen and his son were very clear on who had been right and wrong. Yesterday, Father Chen had paid the medical fees so that Liang Heng couldn��t find any fault with them. On the contrary, it was Liang Heng��s disappointment of a son acting up in the hospital who made a fool of himself in front of so many onlookers.


    But something seemed to have gone wrong somewhere, as Super Chen seemed a little withdrawn today.


    Picking his words, Father Chen wanted to ask, ��Son, you did nothing wrong yesterday. So����


    ��I know.�� Holding <em>A Comprehensive Collection of </em><em>Crosstalk </em>, Super Chen replied, ��Dad, I��m pursuing the art ofnguage.��


    ��The �C the art ofnguage?��


    ����A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist.�� Father, what you said to Tiger Liang yesterday left him speechless, which was so cool! So I think that apart from regr physical cultivation, I also need to practice smooth talk,�� Super Chen replied excitedly.


    For one moment, Father Chen was unable to respond; it turned out the problem was what had happened at the end yesterday!


    He had only shot his mouth off at the time when he could no longer stand Tiger Liang��s aggressive and vile attitude. Teaching this sort of kid a lesson was actually very easy �� the questions he had asked yesterday had hit Tiger Liang��s sore spots, as a second rich generation who never studied.


    Father Chen never expected to inadvertently trigger in his son a fascination with the art ofnguage.


    He couldn��t helpughing. ��So, what art ofnguage have you discovered in this <em>Comprehensive Collection of </em><em>Crosstalk </em>?��


    Four-year-old Super Chen thought for a while before answering seriously, ��Smoking!��


    Father Chen: ������


    Super Chen: ��Drinking!��


    Father Chen: ������


    Super Chen: ��And perming hair! <sup>2</sup> ��


    Father Chen: ��But you��re a kid. Underaged children aren��t allowed to drink or smoke, which is also in our family rules.��


    Super Chen: ��But�� isn��t there still perming hair?��


    ��Mm, you have a point, son.�� Father Chen smiled faintly.


    And so, when Super Chen was four �C


    To prevent his son from going overboard in his pursuit of the art ofnguage, and instead have him focus on cultivating body techniques, Father Chen duped him into going to the hairdresser��s and told the barber, ��Just trim my son��s hair a bit.��


    Super Chen was four that year.


    It was the year he got a crew cut.


    And he had maintained that hairstyle to this day.


    ��


    After the conflict with the Liang family, the Chen family��s Strength Super Martial Dojo suddenly experienced a boom in business. In one month, the dojo epted close to twenty disciples, many of whom were preschoolers just slightly older than Super Chen.


    There were two reasons for this change.


    First, the Liang family��s Bnce Magic Center had always been a well-known school in this area, but the son of the head of the center, ten-year-old Tiger Liang, had lost to four-year-old Super Chen. This news spread from the hospital that day.


    So since that day, people had marveled at the strength of the ��Iron Sand Palm.��


    No one had expected a four-year-old to be able to use this move to beat up Tiger Liang badly enough to be wrapped up like a mummy after that.


    Of course, the incident had naturally be increasingly exaggerated. After all, none of them had personally witnessed it. The very first person who spread the news had only relied on hearsay and Tiger Liang��s wretched-looking appearance.


    Second, the fight between Super Chen and Tiger Liang had directly helped boost Strength Super Martial Dojo��s name. This family body techniques dojo run by Father Chen had always had a good reputation, but with the rising trend in magic, the dojo��s disciples slowly decreased in number. However, with this fight, the dojo was thrust into the limelight.


    Plus, human beings were animals who always liked to follow the trend.


    When parents felt that other people��s kids were more outstanding, their first reaction wasn��t that there was something wrong with their own kid��s learning ability, but more that they weren��t giving them the right supplementary lessons!


    After the end of the incident starring Super Chen and Tiger Liang, some parents immediately signed up at Father Chen��s body techniques dojo, and the number of applicants continued to increase�� There were a number who got refunds from Bnce Center beforeing over to sign up.


    Father Chen could practically imagine Liang Heng��s furious look.


    All in all, there were both pros and cons for Father Chen as a result of this incident.


    On the plus side, their family business had improved and he would no longer need to kneel on a washboard as punishment very night for their poor business��


    But the downside was also very obvious.


    His fellow brother Liang Heng had always like topete with him since the beginning.


    Back then, a female college teacher had kissed Father Chen in a game of Truth or Dare. His fellow brother had mistaken her for his girlfriend, and in the following month, had captured this teacher��s heart and put on a show of French kissing her in front of Father Chen on Valentine��s Day.


    Now, Father Chen had unintentionally stolen Bnce Center��s business; god knew what mean trick this unlucky brother of his would use against him.


    Father Chen didn��t care if it had to do with himself.


    He looked at Super Chen in the courtyard, and somehow felt uneasy.


    While he was thinking, two familiar figures showed up at the entrance to their courtyard.


    Wang Xiaoling and her mother were at the entrance of the Chen family��s dojo. Mother and daughter huddled together under the ��Strength Super Dojo�� sign, gratitude and some timidity in their eyes.


    ��I��m looking for the dojo leader���� Wang Xiaoling��s mother said, her voice shaking slightly.

 Chapter 952 - Father Chen’s Disciple

    Chapter 952: Father Chen��s Disciple<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    With one nce, Father Chen could tell that this was Wang Xiaoling��s mother. The woman was very dirty. It seemed that she had mustered up all her courage to stand timidly at the entrance of the dojo with her daughter. She didn��t even dare lift her head, but only surveyed everything inside the dojo out of the corner of her eye.


    Her shoes were very old. It was clear that the woman had already cleaned them beforeing to the dojo, but they still looked dusty.


    ��Come on in.�� Father Chen smiled. He had seen Wang Xiaoling��s mother before, and thought that she was a woman who didn��t have it easy, so the Chen family would gather together the dpidated items and jars at home and put them in one ce for Wang Xiaoling��s mother to pick up.


    Of course, they didn��t charge anything.


    Father Chen and Mother Chen were both warmhearted people. They could imagine how difficult it was for a mother with a mute girl.


    Now, standing here and in tune with the girl��s memory, Wang Ling was also feeling very moved.


    Wang Xiaoling felt nothing but grateful deep in her heart. Although Wang Xiaoling was very young, Super Chen rescued her. Wang Xiaoling didn��t know how it felt to like someone, but she was standing at the entrance of the dojo, and just like her mother, had drummed up the courage toe here.


    The moment she saw Super Chen, Wang Ling could clearly feel his face unconsciously start to turn hot.


    He felt that this first-person perspective was pretty amazing��


    Looking at the way the story was unfolding, it was very obvious that this ��Wang Xiaoling�� was an important part of Super Chen��s childhood.


    Each time he considered this, Wang Ling couldn��t help but feel torn inwardly.


    The memory fragment about ��Wang Xiaoling�� which he had grabbed earlier was gray in color�� This hinted that the story about Wang Xiaoling didn��t have a very good ending��


    So Wang Ling was very curious to know what happenedter.


    ��


    Although Father Chen invited her in, Xiaoling��s mom continued to stand at the dojo entrance and didn��t dare enter.


    The dojo was so clean and she was afraid she would get it dirty. After careful consideration, she decided not to go in. She stood at the entrance, and along with Wang Xiaoling, bowed to Father Chen. ��Thank you, thank you, Teacher Chen.


    ��Teacher Chen, please take this���� The woman was clutching a bag and was clearly a little nervous. Inside the bag was spirit fruit she had just bought. The spirit fruit actually wasn��t worth much for many people, but Father Chen knew what Xiaoling��s family situation was like �C this was the best thing Xiaoling��s mom coulde up with.


    ��Public opinion was fair in this incident; Xiaoling��s mom, you don��t have to be so polite. Thank you for the spirit fruit.�� Father Chen epted the bag of spirit fruit. Actually, he wasn��t a fan of how sweet and fragrant they were, but he wanted to put Xiaoling��s mom at ease so that in their dojo at least, she didn��t have to be so humble.


    Taking the bag of fruit, Father Chen persisted in inviting Xiaoling��s mom in, an amiable smile on his face the whole time. ��Xiaoling��s mom, doe in for a chat. I have something to discuss with you.��


    It was close to dusk, and pretty much all the children in the dojo had left. Super Chen, Xiaoling and her mom were the only ones left in the dojo. Seeing that Xiaoling��s mom was hesitating, Super Chen directly stepped forward to drag Xiaoling away. The two kids ran to the back of the dojo, which had some of the toys that Super Chen usually yed with.


    Xiaoling��s mom was embarrassed by his enthusiasm, but when she saw her daughter actually smile the moment Super Chen dragged her off, Xiaoling��s mom froze for a moment.


    She hesitated at the entrance before finally taking off her shoes outside and then stepping barefoot on the dojo��s cold wooden floor.


    When they sat down on yoga mats, Father Chen came straight to the point. ��Xiaoling��s mom, I want to ask for your help with something.��


    ��Me? Help���� Xiaoling��s mom thought she had heard wrong and couldn��t quite believe it. She was someone who collected rubbish �C what could she help him with?


    ��It��s like this: my Super Chen will be five soon, which is just the right time to learn sword fighting, and I��m going to have him practice it.


    ��He doesn��t yet have a foundation in sword fighting, but in general, it��s best to find someone on the same level to practice sword fighting with, which will be more effective.


    ��Xiaoling might not be able to speak, but I can see that she��s a smart girl and she ys well with our Super Chen. Also, she��s of the right age����


    On the side, Wang Ling, who had possessed Wang Xiaoling��s body, was ying with Super Chen. These were memory fragments, so even if Wang Ling didn��t want to move, his body would move on its own to rey what happened in the memory��


    So while he was ying with Super Chen, he was also eavesdropping on what Father Chen was saying.


    For some reason, Father Chen��s words sounded like he was setting up a marriage interview��


    Unfortunately, Father Chen wasn��t Father Wang or any sort of literary schr. He had already done his best to phrase his ��appeal�� in a way that didn��t sound like he was arranging a marriage interview.


    But clearly, he had failed.


    ��My Xiaoling doesn��t have the least bit foundation in anything at all, let alone sword fighting���� Xiaoling��s mom was a little worried.


    ��Xiaoling��s mom, you don��t have to worry about that. I��m just looking for a partner for Super Chen.�� Father Chen said, ��Our body techniques dojo also offers sword fighting programs. I have a wise saying: when the sword is inseparable from the body, style and the body both blossom 1.��


    Xiaoling��s mom: ������


    Wang Ling was astonished. ������


    What damn ��both blossom����


    ��Of course, Xiaoling won��t be a training partner for nothing. From now on, you and your daughter can live in the dorm behind the dojo, like some of the kids who board here. Every month, I will pay Xiaoling some money for being a training partner. Xiaoling can also take this opportunity to learn some self-defense techniques, so that she��ll no longer be bullied by brats like Tiger Liang in the future.��


    Father Chen said in a sincere tone, ��Xiaoling��s mom, what do you think?��


    Xiaoling��s mom was deeply touched by what he said. She was well aware that by doing this, Chen Yi was trying to help her and her daughter.


    At that moment, her heart shook with gratitude as well as fear; more than that, she was in awe of this overwhelming favor she had received. She gazed at Xiaoling, who was ying with Super Chen nearby.


    Xiaoling hadn��t worn such a happy smile on her face in a long time.


    They were originally a pitiful mother and daughter duo who had survived domestic abuse. After Xiaoling��s father died, they were no longer subject to the abuse in their lives, but Xiaoling could no longer speak��


    ��Then let Xiaoling stay.�� Xiaoling��s mom lowered her head; in the end, she was too embarrassed to inconvenience Father Chen by staying. ��I can still live off of recycling�� if I move here, no one would be able to find me����


    Father Chen nodded. ��No problem, Xiaoling��s mom. Don��t worry, you can leave Xiaoling with me. As for the dorm in the back, I��ll still leave you and Xiaoling a double room. Come by anytime you want to see Xiaoling and keep herpany.��


    He knew that this was as far as they could go for now with this matter.


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 952 Footnote 1</h5>


    Yet another meme rted to Zhang Jii and ��The Sixology Scripture.��

 Chapter 953 - The Sword Is Inseparable From the Body

    Chapter 953: The Sword Is Inseparable From the Body<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    When the sword is inseparable from the body, style and the body both blossom.


    While this was something Father Chen had made up, it wasn��t something he randomly said: after all, parodies shouldn��t be nonsense, and adaptations shouldn��t be groundless recreations 1.


    In senior high school, sword skills and body techniques were taught as part of the PE ss under the direction of PE teachers, while the university curric was moreprehensive.


    In the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools�� study n, students had to master the basic use of a weapon before senior high, and that weapon was a sword.


    All ��swords�� were the same in essence, and being able to master sword fighting would also help in the use of some other weapons.


    The assessment of sword skills had always been very important prior to entering university. Conversely, there were various types of weapons one could learn in university. Sword fighting was no longer apulsory course, except for students who chose the sword fighting department.


    Sword fighting assessments began in the second year of primary school.


    Although Super Chen was only four years old, he still had to master the necessary basics, especially since he was a child of an ancient martial arts family. Wang Ling could imagine how strict Father Chen was with Super Chen��s training. After all, not everyone was like Wang Ling, who could do everything as soon as he was born.


    Wang Ling hadn��t learned swordsmanship in much detail and also didn��t have a foundation in it, but he did know the deepest profound truth and prowess of Sword Dao�� The advantage ofprehending the profound truth was that there was no need for Wang Ling to hold a sword at all, and he could practically fight automatically. Thus, Wang Ling wasn��t keen on using a sword each time he fought, because it didn��t give him any fighting experience at all. As soon as he used the sword, it was just like grinding in local mobile games, and was a pain in the ass.


    In contrast, pping was a lot more satisfying.


    That evening, at Father Chen��s kind invitation, Xiaoling��s mom stayed at the dojo and had dinner there. That very night, she went back to the shabby room she rented to pack up Xiaoling��s clothes and bring them over. These were all old clothes, some of which were secondhand. Xiaoling��s mom said there were also diapers used by the Little Dragon Maiden; who knew if this was true or not.


    The clothes in his hands, Father Chen was a little touched. Xiaoling��s mom got along well with the people in the neighborhood. Except for some unreasonable ones like the Liang family, basically no one gave Xiaoling and Xiaoling��s mom a hard time.


    ��I��ll take good care of her, Xiaoling��s mom. You cane by anytime if you miss Xiaoling.�� Father Chen smiled.


    Xiaoling��s mom felt teary and her heart was moved. There were a lot of things she wanted to say, but in the end, she couldn��t open her mouth, and could only bow deeply to Father Chen. ��I will have to trouble you to take care of her.�� What Xiaoling��s mom worried about the most was that no one could look after Xiaoling at home when she went out to recycle rubbish for money. Because of their financial difficulties, Xiaoling couldn��t go to school and hadn��t even been to kindergarten.


    Xiaoling was going to be old enough for primary school soon.


    With one stroke, Father Chen��s help had solved the mother and daughter��s desperate situation.


    Of course, Father Chen wasn��t just a do-gooder. He did pity Xiaoling and her mother, but part of the reason in fact was that Xiaoling had a pretty good root bone! Father Chen had discovered this on the way back from the hospital.


    While Father Chen��s realm wasn��t high �C only at the Foundation Establishment stage �C he had been the head of a body techniques dojo for many years, after all, and so was able to discern Xiaoling��s talent.


    It was just that Xiaoling hadn��t received any structured training before, like her mother said, and would definitely be on the losing end if she fought Super Chen for real.


    But Father Chen already had a n to tackle this problem.


    ��


    The next day, Father Chen prepared two 20kg sports wristbands for Super Chen which would increase the weight on him. They looked small, but were in fact very heavy. Super Chen wasn��t prepared when he received the wristbands, and he pitched forward, almost toppling over.


    ��Dad, what are these?�� Super Chen asked.


    ��Weight bands, made of very highly dense material. They look light, but are in fact very heavy. You��ll wear these in your training with Xiaolingter, which will level the ying field,�� Father Chen said.


    ��Do I really have to fight her���� Super Chen felt a little awkward.


    ��Do you think your father is the Holy Mother or a living Bodhisattva? Like I said yesterday, Xiaoling��s root bone is quite good, and you have zero foundation in swordsmanship, so she��s the perfect opponent for you.��


    With that, Father Chen handed Xiaoling and Super Chen two stic swords. Wang Ling knew that these were special training swords for Sword Dao beginners. During practice, when the sword touched the body, it would promptly turn as soft as jelly, so there was no need to worry about hurting the other party.


    But this kind of special training sword wasn��t cheap. Wang Ling had inspected the storeroom in Father Chen��s dojo before, and everything inside had been nothing but wooden swords. These two training swords looked very new, and Father Chen must have bought them just recently.


    Wang Ling thought Father Chen was a man who lived up to his name. He was loyal, kept his promises, and knew how to conduct himself 1. Wang Xiaoling had had a miserable life, and it was her good fortune to be able to run into Father Chen.


    And Wang Ling felt that Super Chen had definitely inherited his father��s personality in some way. There was no need to take a paternity test to confirm that they were one hundred percent father and son��


    But Wang Ling was especially curious: How did Super Chene by his ��blessed mouth��?


    ��


    In the dojo, Father Chen had Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling stand facing each other. They gave a Dao salute before bowing to each other.


    With a wooden sword in hand, Father Chen started giving instructions from the side. ��Sword skills and body techniques are the same, yet not. They both rely on strength and nimbleness. However, body techniques emphasize strength, while swordsmanship stress nimbleness.��


    Super Chen and Xiaoling exchanged dismayed and bemused looks.


    Super Chen wasn��t wearing the wristbands yet. Standing where he was, Father Chen looked at Super Chen. ��Come, Super Chen. Attack me with all your strength.�� He deliberately didn��t call Super Chen ��son,�� both to demonstrate how serious he was and to take Xiaoling��s feelings into consideration.


    It had to be said that Father Chen was truly a warmhearted man.


    ��Hai yah!��


    Super Chen grit his teeth and raised his sword high before shing down at Father Chen. The sudden yell startled Wang Ling, but it had to be said that this indeed was Super Chen��s hot-blooded style.


    Without moving from his spot, Father Chen calmly blocked the blow with the wooden sword, and then, with a bang, Super Chen��s training sword was directly sent flying by Father Chen��s ��Swimming Dragon Raising Its Head�� move.


    ��Look at the dial on your sword,�� Father Chen said.


    Super Chen checked.


    The hilt of the training sword was fitted with a dial which could show how much force the sword had used just then.


    Super Chen��s dial read: ��10kg.��


    Of course, this wasn��t all of Super Chen��s strength.


    ��Super Chen, Xiaoling, look at mine.�� Father Chen handed them the wooden sword, which was also fitted with a dial.


    The sword had actually only used 50g, which was about the weight of an egg, to send Super Chen��s sword flying��


    Super Chen was in some disbelief. ��This����


    ��To use a sword, brute force alone is not enough,�� Father Chen exined with a smile.


    Super Chen and Xiaoling nodded hard at that moment.


    Of course, it hadn��t been Wang Ling��s idea to nod his head.


    He had possessed Xiaoling��s body, but if he didn��t move, Xiaoling��s body would move on its own ording to Super Chen��s memory.


    For Wang Ling, it was as if he was now going through a first-person game with a movie storyline.


    During this boring summer break, it was something pretty interesting to experience.


    ��Come, Xiaoling, it��s your turn. Come and experience the advantage of being nimble.�� At that moment, Father Chen suddenly turned his head to speak to Wang Xiaoling.


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 953 Footnote 1</h5>


    Another quote by Zhang Jii in the so-called ��The Sixology Scripture.��


    <h5>Ch 953 Footnote 2</h5>


    His first name is ���塯 which means righteousness.

 Chapter 954 - Block The Light of a Prodigy

    Chapter 954: Block The Light of a Prodigy


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Xiaoling stood in front of Father Chen, looking nervous. After all, this was her first time, and Super Chen was already prepared for Wang Xiaoling��s training sword to be sent flying by Father Chen. She was a girl; what strength did she have?


    Holding the wooden sword horizontally in front of him, Father Chen carefully pulled back his strength. After all, he was at the Foundation Establishment stage. Xiaoling had a good root bone, but she had never had the opportunity to cultivate before. She had close to an ordinary person��s physique now, and wasn��t even at the Body Condensation stage.


    If he didn��t control his strength, his aura alone could rebound on Xiaoling, so he always reminded himself to be careful to hold back during training.


    ��Come, Xiaoling,�� Father Chen called out to Wang Xiaoling.


    Copying Super Chen��s pose just now, Wang Xiaoling raised high the sword in her hand and shed down at Father Chen��s wooden sword, which was held out horizontally.


    And then��


    There was no ��and then.��


    Under Father Chen��s and Super Chen��s stupefied gazes, the training sword and the wooden sword collided with a ��bang��!


    Father Chen��s wooden sword was actually cut into two by Wang Xiaoling��s sh��


    ������


    Father Chen stared at the sword hilt in his hand and drew in a breath of cold air.


    Super Chen: ��Dad, this is����


    For a brief moment, Super Chen and his father felt suffocated by this unexpected situation.


    Wang Ling, inside Wang Xiaoling��s body, also sank into silence.


    He had overlooked one possibility��


    He had possessed Wang Xiaoling��s body with the King��s Eye and magical ability. Even if Wang Xiaoling didn��t have a realm, Wang Ling��s surplus aura and strength would spill into the body. Even if only a little spilled out, it wasn��t something that a Foundation Establishment cultivator could withstand.


    Wang Xiaoling didn��t have a realm, but that sword sh just now in fact had Wang Ling��s aura mixed into it��


    All this time, Father Chen had been saying that Wang Xiaoling��s root bone was pretty good, which had actually puzzled Wang Ling.


    Because Wang Xiaoling was actually just an ordinary girl, and didn��t have any sort of root bone at all��


    But now that this farce had happened, Wang Ling finally understood.


    What ��good root bone����


    Father Chen had clearly mistaken Wang Ling��s overflowing aura for Wang Xiaoling��s, and mistakenly thought that she was a very gifted girl!


    So, no matter how reluctant Wang Ling was to admit it, from the moment Father Chen invited Wang Xiaoling into the Chen family, Wang Ling had already changed Super Chen��s memory��


    Would this affect the future?


    What would Super Chen��s future be like because of this change?


    Wang Ling worried inwardly.


    He had no other choice��


    He could only continue to watch Super Chen��s memory unfold for now.


    If things got too out of hand, he could only bribe Time Heavenly Dao with a crispy noodle snack to tamper with time and set it back to when he had just been about to do his homework the day before��


    But that would add another day to his boring summer vacation.


    This was the sort of mystical creature man was.


    In school, he longed for the holidays, but when he was on holiday, he was bored, and wondered when school would start again��


    ������


    Wang Ling thought it was still better for him to wait and see first.


    ��


    Therefore, because of this little ident on the first day of sword training for Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling, the training program ended way before what Father Chen had nned�� because the wooden sword he used to coach with was cleanly split in half by Wang Xiaoling.


    Wang Ling actually had considered whether he should move to possess someone else, but his aura spilling over was something that couldn��t be avoided.


    Even if he did possess another person, their aura would also leak.


    Now, there were already changes in Super Chen��s memory of the event because of Wang Ling being in Wang Xiaoling��s body. If he switched to another person at this point, the situation would only get even messier��


    ��


    Tired out by the whole day, Xiaoling went to sleep that night. Inside Xiaoling��s body, Wang Ling continue to observe Super Chen��s memory with his spiritual senses. He was a little impatient, and directly fast forwarded the plot at twice the speed��


    The lights in the main hall of the dojo were still on. Father Chen and Super Chen were still up.


    Because of Wang Xiaoling��s sudden ��awakening,�� Father Chen was seriously formting a follow-up training program not only for Xiaoling, but also for Super Chen.


    Father Chen had only thought before that Xiaoling had a good root bone; never had he expected to take in a once-in-a-century prodigy by some serendipitous stroke of fate. The most important thing to do with a prodigy was to do your best to guide them down the right path. Father Chen would do whatever he could to guide Xiaoling.


    Father Chen: ��Son, take off your training bands and give them to Xiaoling tomorrow.��


    Super Chen was stupefied. ������


    It was too real��


    ��Before your training, I thought that Xiaoling wouldn��t be your match. Looking at today, however, there is a gap between you and Xiaoling. But you mustn��t be discouraged at all, understand? You have to work harder!�� Father Chen solemnly patted Super Chen on the shoulder.


    ��I understand, dad.��


    Super Chen nodded seriously. Thinking of Wang Xiaoling, he couldn��t helpughing. ��I never thought Xiaoling would be so awesome. Who knows what Tiger Liang will think when he finds out.��


    ��Xiaoling has a spiritless character, and because of her family, is also a little meek. Whenever she was bullied by Tiger Liang before, she didn��t dare fight back. It��s hard to imagine; if Xiaoling fought back, it might not be as simple as justnding Tiger Liang in the hospital���� Father Chen said to Super Chen in a low voice. He knew what was at stake.


    Father Chen gave it some thought.


    With Xiaoling��s strength, if she had retaliated against Tiger Liang back then, the grass on that boy Tiger Liang��s tomb would probably be tens of meters tall now��


    Previously, Father Chen had nned to ask some disciples who wanted to learn sword fighting to observe and learn from Super Chen and Xiaoling��s training, but given the situation now, Father Chen thought this would be risky.


    From now on, Super Chen and Xiaoling��s training could only be carried out in secret once the dojo was empty.


    If a prodigy showed off all their abilities, they would be a tall tree that attracted the wind; Father Chen understood this.


    Keeping a low profile was the best protection for Xiaoling right now.


    ��Super Chen.��


    Father Chen suddenly looked at Super Chen and called his name.


    Super Chen knew that when Father Chen called him by his full name, what he was going to say was very serious.


    ��Xiaoling��s matter has to be kept secret. No one outside can know of your training with her, am I clear?�� Father Chen enjoined him very seriously, and Super Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    ��


    Early the next morning, there were a lot of people in the dojo; Father Chen could hear the noise from a distance.


    Super Chen was chatting with some of the disciples in the dojo.


    All these people could be considered old clients in the dojo and were close to Super Chen. Some of the bigger kids who were over ten or so often brought snacks and toys to give to Super Chen. Basically, they were good friends with Super Chen.


    Father Chen had barely stepped foot inside the dojo when he heard Super Chen introduce Xiaoling to everyone in a very exaggerated tone, like Bai Zhantang in <em>My Own Swordsman </em>.


    Super Chen: ��How mighty was Wang Xiaoling! She wore a three-pronged headdress of purple gold and a red robe of Xichuan silk embroidered with a hundred flowers, and wielded a halberd exercise sword as she sat on top of her snorting horse Red Hare <sup>1</sup> �� My father, who had rushed to the front, turned to leave. Wang Xiaoling lifted the sword to chop down at my father, just like that, and with the strength of both arms, she cut him in two!��


    Father Chen: ������

 Chapter 955 - Bamboozling Dad

    Chapter 955: Bamboozling Dad


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Previously, Father Chen had taken Super Chen to have his head shaved to cut off his fantasy of pursuing the art ofnguage through ��perming���� but it was no use. Four-year-old Super Chen was fluent in Beijing-ented <em>guankou <sup>1</sup></em>; who knew what crosstalk masterpiece he had secretly learned from.


    Young children were quick learners, especially when it came to things that they were particrly interested in.


    This time, Father Chen felt like he had been thoroughly bamboozled by Super Chen. There was a saying: ��bamboozling dad is what a youngster does <sup>2</sup> ���� Actually, Father Chen also felt he was at fault since he didn��t exin the definition of ��outsider�� to Super Chenst night.


    Apart from heaven and earth, and you and I, everyone else were outsiders.


    The dojo disciples were very close to Super Chen, and he obviously didn��t treat this group of brothers as outsiders��


    It was just that Father Chen had barely stepped into the dojo before he heard Super Chen shouting that he had been split in two, which was a slightly odd feeling.


    The secret that Xiaoling was a genius couldn��t be hidden anymore, at least not in the dojo.


    Father Chen dropped his forehead into his hand.


    Hence, at the end of the morning lesson, Father Chen called over the disciples who knew about it one by one for a heart-to-heart, and had to stress that they keep the matter secret. But whether or not it would remain a secret, he had no idea�� These disciples might be old clients of the dojo, but they also took sses at Bnce Magic Center; their studies didn��t intersect at all.


    Father Chen couldn��t guarantee that these disciples would keep their mouths shut. Who knew, they might turn ��traitor�� one day and spill the beans.


    If Liang Heng found out about this, it would be a huge problem��


    Father Chen was a little absent-minded as he pondered this while he taught his sses that day. Some of the disciples who didn��t know what was going on thought that the author of the novel Father Chen was following was on hiatus again, so he was in a bad mood.


    ��Did that writer of <em>Let Go of that Wet Nurse </em>stop updating again?�� asked a disciple.


    ��No idea����


    A few of the disciples whispered among themselves as they left the dojo.


    The only three in the know who hade early that morning felt so stifled it was ufortable.


    Father Chen had specially looked for them at noon to enjoin them not to expose Wang Xiaoling��s situation, but there were times when hiding a secret was so unbearable that you wanted to cut someone��


    It was thus in this sort of situation that the wise saying which everyone had probably heard before was born: <em>I��ll tell you a secret! But you can��t tell anyone else!</em>


    And so, Wang Xiaoling��s secret was leaked, just like that��


    Although Wang Ling was inside Wang Xiaoling��s body, he saw and heard everything clearly with his King��s Eye godly perspective��


    ��


    That night, a depressed Father Chen went to read a novel to destress. Each person faced pressure, and also had their own way to destress. Father Chen��s way was very simple, and that was to read a book.


    Here, Wang Ling learned another secret of Father Chen��s �C it turned out that Father Chen was also a fan of Father Wang! That evening, the book Father Chen was reading was that <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>which Father Wang started writing twelve years earlier and had just finished at ten million words.


    But back then, Father Wang��s book hadn��t been serialized for long and he had yet to sign a guru contract. His overall number of fans certainly couldn��tpare with what it would be like twelve years in the future. No one could have imagined how this book would seal his status as a guru and make him rich twelve yearster, with even the head of state bing his fan.


    Wang Ling never thought that he would be the source of ��concern�� for two fathers at the same time��


    Father Chen was reading a book now because he was fretting over Wang Xiaoling��s secret being leaked.


    While the reason Father Wang wrote novels was in fact because he had been fretting over Wang Ling��


    Mother Wang officially stopped writing when Wang Ling was three or four years old.


    Before Wang Ling came up with the Dao talisman seal to restrict his own strength, he would asionally break the furniture which the family owned. Mother Wang��s author fees and Father Wang��s work ie weren��t enough to support the family at all.


    Father Wang thus furtively came up with the idea of writing novels to supplement the family ie.


    Who would have known that after banging out 26,000 words for the debut of <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>, it would directly became a top-ten bestseller��


    It was after that that Father Wang came clean.


    He told Mother Wang the truth, then quit his job to write novels fulltime to support the family. Not long after that, Mother Wang stopped writing and devoted herself to taking care of, guiding and educating Wang Ling.


    Husband and wife had gone to great pains for Wang Ling.


    ��


    That evening, Wang Xiaoling was ying with sticine which Super Chen had given to her when she had just arrived yesterday. Super Chen was ying a video game on the side. Halfway through his game, Super Chen��s wristwatch rm suddenly rang. He tossed the game console aside casually and then took out an e-book reader from a drawer.


    Wang Xiaoling was clearly confused.


    Super Chen smiled at Wang Xiaoling. ��It��s time to study the art ofnguage!��


    Wang Ling was stunned. It turned out Super Chen was actually learning it from novels��


    He saw Super Chen open the e-book page. Sure enough, Super Chen ultimately opened that <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>on the e-shelf�� Actually, Super Chen didn��t know what he should read, so he added all the books on his father��s e-shelf to his own.


    There was a novel called Baijie <sup>3</sup> which he couldn��t find, but that was fine��


    Super Chen now had more than ten books for his summer break, and the first one was <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>. After reading these ten or so books, it was enough for him to tentatively touch ��the gateway to the art ofnguage��!


    He was only four years old, and there were many words he didn��t recognize, but the e-book reader had an audio reading function!


    And so, the online novel written by Father Wang was read out in a very jerky, electronic voice.


    Wang Ling��sment was: dry and very chuuni��


    After all, this was an online novel. There were some expressions for which, if you read it quietly on your own, you could imagine the protagonist��s emotions and the scene in which he would utter the words. However, when they were read out loud, it might give you goosebumps.


    Halfway through the chapter, the electronic voice stuttered. Super Chen thought it was something wrong with the app, but then he saw a string of streamers floating across the top of the page as a sticky��


    ��Wow, so much money! Someone rich hase!�� eximed four-year-old Super Chen. Although he hadn��t been reading online novels for very long, he had clearly done some homework and knew what the gifts meant.


    However, Super Chen soon realized that this massive sum wasn��t for Father Wang.


    Twelve years ago, in Father Wang��s debut as a newbie, his sales, subscriptions and monthly votes all skyrocketed. As the year drew to a close, he was naturally a contender for Neer of the Year.


    A sole gift of more than ten thousand yuan would be disyed directly at the top of the app as a sticky.


    In terms of book currency, that was one million.


    But that string of one million in book currency which had just appeared was a gift to another guru.


    This was an advertisement as well as a show of strength against Father Wang by the gurus who werepeting for the title as the new Best Author.

 Chapter 956 - The Gateway to the Art of Language

    Chapter 956: The Gateway to the Art of Language


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There had been a lot of big shots back then, and the most famous author was ��Zhu Ge,�� but everyone also knew Father Wang��s pen name, ��Wang Situ.��


    Back when he came up with this name, Father Wang actually hadn��t thought much about it, and had no idea at all that there was a guru author online called Zhu Ge. Hence, as soon as he started using this pen name and published his novel, Zhu Ge��s fans bombarded him.


    They felt that Father Wang was taking advantage of Zhu Ge��s poprity as well as dering war on this guru.


    At the time, because of the sh in pen names <sup>1</sup> , Father Wang��s first book drew a huge wave of attention. These trolls started reading his book, but in the end, they suddenly became his fans.


    Not only wasn��t Father Wang suppressed, this conversely helped promote his new novel.


    And so, bad blood was born between them.


    In short, Zhu Ge back then was a famous guru online backed by innumerable fans, including countless wealthy users who spentvishly on all sorts of gifts all day long. For a time, there was even a rumor that Zhu Ge was a veteran author from the same generation as the Five Rebels of the Central ins <sup>2</sup> , and that this ��Zhu Ge�� was just a newly-created alternate ID.


    Reasonably speaking, big shots naturally wouldn��t take notice of newbies like Father Wang. Their number of fans weren��t on the same level, and Zhu Ge didn��t care at all at first.


    But all of a sudden, Father Wang��s novel started to perform well.


    Instantly, all the veteran guru authors fell silent in the face of the battle for a new ��Best Author�� at the end of the year.


    What they feared the most every year was none other than a newbie taking the top spot, and a formidable one at that. For a time, many people wondered who was backing Father Wang, or if he had some connection to the owner of the novel website, or if he himself was rich and had paid for his novel��s stats.


    But Father Wang��s book <em>Wet Nurse </em>really was popr, and the number ofments it received at one point even overtook those of veteran gurus.


    Sometimes, the number ofments was a critical factor in verifying whether a serialized novel was popr or not; in this respect, Father Wang was near invincible.


    Apart from this, the number of gifts which Father Wang��s novel received was at an unprecedented high, and Guru Zhu Ge instantly panicked.


    In a crisis, how did veteran gurus round up all their fans to obediently cast monthly votes in support?


    In many cases, a lot of authors chose to sell sob stories��


    For example, there was someone who imed that their girlfriend ran off with someone else (actually not), and he was so heartbroken that he would kill himself if he didn��t get monthly votes.


    Or as another example, someone called Kuxuan acted cheeky online every day, saying that he broke his legs�� what was tragic was that no one bought what he was selling��


    Authors selling sob stories was thus a standard method and the typical marketing strategy��


    But in many cases, this still depended on the people involved; only gurus could use this method, while no one would care about ordinary authors at all.


    Both Super Chen and Wang Ling were four that year, and Wang Ling had only heard about what Father Wang had gone through back then and hadn��t experienced it for himself. However, looking at the current timeline in this memory, it seemed to be during the period ofpetition between Father Wang as ��Wang Situ�� and Zhu Ge.


    That night, Wang Ling knew he would be watching something good.


    ��


    The next day, Father Chen arrived very early, but he wasn��t in good spirits. He canceled sses for the whole day and arranged for them to be continued at ater date.


    Wang Ling was inside Wang Xiaoling��s body; Wang Xiaoling and Super Chen were clearly a little bewildered, and didn��t know what Father Chen was doing.


    Later, a group of people arrived at the dojo. They also didn��t look like they were in good shape; each one of them had dark circles under their eyes, and they looked like they had returned from a smokeden battlefield. Super Chen knew there most likely wouldn��t be any sses today; it looked like Father Chen had arranged for other people toe and prep for something big in the dojo.


    A total of five people showed up, each of whom had a bag over their shoulder. When they arrived at the dojo, they took off their shoes at the entrance and carried their bags inside.


    Inside the dojo, Father Chen had already prepared a few tables.


    The five of them each ced the bags on the tables, took out several sturdyptops, and plugged in thework cables. They sat down in front of the tables and logged online, ready to start work.


    ��Everything ready?�� Father Chen gazed at them.


    ��Reporting to Chief Chen! Everything is ready!�� the five said in unison.


    Super Chen, who until that point still didn��t know what was going on, then saw these people click open the homepage for <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>, and instantly understood.


    Super Chen: ��Dad, you��re doing this for����


    Father Chen: ��That��s right! It��s all for justice!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������


    Father Chen knew he couldn��t hide it, and thus spoke honestly. ��Son, you probably know that your dad has been reading this book called <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>all this time. Last night, in thepetition for rankings, another guru called Zhu Ge yed the sob story card. His monthly votes have nowpletely surpassed those for Wang Situ��s novel. As the chief of Wang Situ��s fans, your dad is going to do battle for him today!��


    Super Chen: ��Fan chief?��


    Even Wang Ling was taken aback when he heard this; he had just thought that Father Chan was a regr reader, and never ever expected him to actually be the chief of Wang Situ��s fans��


    Wang Ling was now imagining a scenario.


    Right now at No. 60 High, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who attended the parent-teacher conference on Father and Mother Wang��s behalf��


    If Father Wang really attended the meeting in person and happened to run into Father Chen, their interactions would be just like a fanmeet!


    ��Fan chief means the leader of the fan group. In order to win more monthly votes for Guru Wang Situ, I, your dad, am prepared to use all the money I��ve stashed away,�� said Father Chen. ��I and these five uncles, who are leaders of sub-groups, have been busy sincest night preparing for today, when we will help Guru Wang Situ climb up the rankings.��


    ������


    ��So far, including my stash and the funds raised by the big fans, we have a total of two hundred thousand.��


    ��Two hundred thousand���� Super Chen was amazed.


    That was a pretty huge sum of money.


    Although Super Chen was only four years old, he already had a concept of numbers since he would count his New Year gift money every year. He would get ten thousand each year�� so two hundred thousand was equal to a total of twenty years�� worth. When he thought this, Super Chen felt that this was an incredibly huge amount.


    Monthly votes were cast via online red packets which cost five yuan each.


    Taking the unscrupulous route like buying the votes in bulk from someone who dealt in marketing data would be cheaper, but this would be rigging the votes.


    Father Chen and these fan group leaders had been busy sincest night until now because they had been discussing how to climb up the rankings today.


    Two hundred thousand.


    In the end, they decided to do everything through red packets.


    But in fact, this was just the beginning of the war for a new Best Author and monthly votes.


    It was also this very war thatpletely opened the gateway to the art ofnguage for Super Chen��

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957: The Fighting Spirit Aroused by the First Roll of Drums, Depleted by the Second, Exhausted by the Third


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was a tough battle, and the fan leaders on both sides were ready and waiting. Actually, Father Chen had already contributed a lot to the monthly votesst night and had even campaigned for votes for <em>Wet Nurse </em>in every major book forum. Very quickly, however, he realized that this was easier said than done.


    In less than half an hour, all his posts were banned, and keywords to do with voting were cleanly erased. Father Chen was well aware that this for the most part was due to Zhu Ge��s people ying tricks. As a veteran guru, Zhu Ge had strong connections with the bosses of many literary forums, given the publicity he gave their works.


    Zhu Ge had been at the height of his momentum back then. One phone call and the promise of some benefits helped to suppress <em>Wet Nurse </em>, and in turn helped him save on some of the costs in the monthly votes battle.


    ��Super Chen!�� Father Chen looked at him and said very solemnly, ��Don��t tell your mom about this!��


    Super Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    As expected, every man��s pain was the same.


    Spending money actually wasn��t the most important thing; the most important was that this was his secret stash. All two hundred thousand of it thrown in to support his idol�� How much electricity could this love generate? It was no less than Pikachu��s Thunderbolt.


    If the matter of him stashing money away was found out, this would be the true lightning strike from heaven.


    Once his woman got angry, that oppressive strength was no less than that of the Heavenly Dao Cmity.


    Wang Ling had possessed Wang Xiaoling��s body; although he had altered events in Super Chen��s memory, Wang Xiaoling still had her own consciousness. She was a more quiet and well-behaved girl, and a little more withdrawn because of her family background, which couldn��t be changed in a short period of time.


    However, Wang Ling could clearly feel the changes in her mindset. Sinceing to the dojo, she and Super Chen had be closer.


    If this followed a novel setup, Wang Ling felt that Wang Xiaoling was most likely the main female character in Super Chen��s life��


    With no training today, Father Chen order two curry omelet rice takeouts for Wang Xiaoling and Super Chen, and the two of them ate quietly on the side.


    While on Father Chen��s side, the battle had officially kicked off.


    ��Count the number of people who are currently online.��


    Father Chen took some deep breaths to adjust his frame of mind, and started to lead the fan leaders of <em>Wet Nurse </em>into battle. ��The fighting spirit is aroused by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, and exhausted by the third���C their momentum at the very beginning was hence the most important.


    Father Chen knew it would be a tough battle to topple Guru Zhu Ge �C when all was said and done, Father Wang��s fans were limited in number, nor did he have a professional marketing team to help promote his book; hegged far behind Zhu Ge in all aspects.


    But a person should always have a dream!


    What if it came true?


    ��I counted themst night. We currently have five groups with a total of eight thousand people. There will be a little more at night; this early in the morning, there are just over four thousand people online. Numbers peaked at over seven thousandst night.�� A man wearing a sports bandana around his bald head reported the situation.


    Later, Wang Ling would learn that this person was also a veteran reader who had been a website member for over twenty years. Called Lin Gang, he was also part of the first batch of fans who were the earliest to support Father Wang��s ��Wang Situ�� pen name.


    Among the leaders of the sub-groups, Lin Gang��s group had the most people, and was almost full to bursting. With a cap of two thousand people per group, the number of members in his group always hovered at over 1990 people or so, and practically all of them were active users.


    ��Mm, let��s get started. How many ounts do you have?��


    ��We counted in the group yesterday, and so far wended over four hundred ounts.��


    ��Only four hundred���� Father Chen frowned ��pared with the total number of group members, this was too little.


    But Father Chen could understand. In the end, a reader��s ount was a more personal thing, and it was very devoted of these people to offer up their ounts.


    ��I��ve already set up the software for the ount logins; you can import them in bulk, and the IP addresses will also be changed automatically. But there��s a limit to how many monthly votes each ount can cast for a particr book each month. Subscribers can only give five votes at most, and we can only send red packets after that���� Lin Gang said.


    ��Not good�� Wang Situ is going to drop out of the top ten!�� At these words, the other group leaders clicked open the ranking list for a look, and cried out in rm.


    He had still been in the top fivest night!


    Father Chen also clicked open the ranking list for a look.


    Indeed, the situation currently didn��t look good. The gap in votes had widened sincest night. Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>was now sitting at number one with thirty-six thousand votes.


    On the other hand, <em>Let Go of That Wet Nurse </em>by Father Wang, under the pen name Wang Situ, was currently ranked tenth, with neen thousand votes.


    The ninth novel had over twenty thousand votes.


    And the eleventh novel was very close behind Father Wang.


    Father Chen knew that this would be tough to deal with, but there was no going back at this point.


    ��There��s no other way, we can only give it a go first. Even if we can��t get first ce, we have to at least secure a position in the top three.�� Blue veins popped out on Father Wang��s forehead; he was actually rather angry. As a veteran reader on the website, it was very clear to him whether or not something fishy was involved for there to be such an obvious gap in votes on the ranking list.


    Although they didn��t have many ounts on hand, these were all legal ounts borrowed from fans. In the end, however, only a small number was willing to lend them their ounts.


    As Lin Gang said, there was a limit to how many votes each ount could give.


    In terms of sales alone, <em>Wet Nurse </em>was number one online, while Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>was about to drop out of the top ten in the sales chart. However, he had a lot more monthly votes than Father Wang.


    Experienced readers were well aware of the reason behind this.


    The other party had definitely turned to some online marketing setup��


    It had an enormous amount of ounts which were far more powerful than those which Father Chen and his group had borrowed from their fans. Furthermore, this agent hacked some ounts to give monthly votes or subscribe, and then log off. There were times when many readers would ess their ounts only to find that their book coins, monthly votes or rmendation votes had mysteriously decreased �C this was the very reason.


    ��


    Thus, after collecting fan ounts and funds, the first thing Father Chen did was to give a ten thousand yuan red packet.


    This was to draw all the attention on the website.


    A sticky announcement about the gift went up on the website. There was also a treasure box reward whereby readers could scramble for a huge sum of book coins given away in red packets of varying amounts.


    This was when there was the most number of people.


    Father Chen uploaded a pre-written post campaigning for votes on Father Wang��s behalf in thements section. Although Zhu Ge had used marketing tricks to spread a lot of negative information on Father Wang��s <em>Wet Nurse </em>in thest few days, Father Chen said nothing about these lies and nder.


    His announcement was very sincere; it didn��t try to sell a sob story nor try to be witty; this was the very first step in the campaign for monthly votes.


    Father Chen and his group had talked it over with Father Wang online earlier on.


    One chapter update for every one thousand monthly votes.


    This was Father Chen��s condition.


    Out of two hundred thousand yuan, Father Chen spent ten thousand yuan first to draw the attention of everyone on the website.


    And now��


    The real battle for monthly votes finally began in earnest.

 Chapter 958 - Dark Governor Lady Thirteen

    Chapter 958: Dark Governor Lady Thirteen


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The great war kicked off, and the six of them worked as one to campaign for votes and give out red packets for the monthly votes. In a short period of time, the number of people in Father Wang��s bookments section gradually increased. Whether these readers had dashed over for the red packets from the treasure box, had seen the ad, or were here on the rmendation of fans, this was undoubtedly a good opportunity to grab attention with a mass update.


    Father Wang wasn��t in the habit of stockpiling his drafts, and had prepared for the battle of rankings throughout the night yesterday. Now, he released 63,000-words�� worth of chapters in one go.


    But he knew that it wasn��t over and he couldn��t rx yet. In a rankingpetition, this update of mere tens of thousands of words was far from enough.


    Apart from that, he still had to ensure the quality of each updated chapter �C this was the true key to sess.


    Around noon, Father Wang moved up again in the rankings with the increase in his monthly votes. He now had twenty-four thousand votes, putting him in fifth ce.


    Although it looked like Father Wang was catching up, Zhu Ge also didn��t stop updating during this period, though he wasn��t as fast as Father Wang. While he also released an update of six chapters, each chapter was actually only two thousand words long�� However, this still excited passionate fan readers.


    ��Countryman Zhu Ge Viger is really cunning�� releasing six two thousand-word chapters���� The corner of Father Chen��s mouth twitched; he knew that Zhu Ge was unting his strength to them.


    Furthermore, after what happened when Father Chen and his group tried campaigning for votes in the forumst night, it was very likely that Zhu Ge had already been on guard and had also prepared for battle.


    Looking at Father Chen��s brow beaded with sweat as he was kept busy, Super Chen and Wang Ling were also a little tense. Super Chen was also reading <em>Wet Nurse </em>; as he watched Chen Yi push for votes, Super Chen also took out his e-book reader to observe the changes in the ranking list. Burning with anger, he cheered passionately on the side: ��Come on, Wang Situ! Go go, Wang Situ!��


    It wasn��t until now that Super Chen understood how powerful the allure ofnguage could be. A mere novel could actually trigger a campaign involving thousands of people. An ordinary person might find it hard to imagine the scene, but Super Chen in the end was just a four-year-old kid.


    His imagination was very strong, and he instantly imagined tens of thousands of people on a battlefield, throwing dictionaries like bricks at the enemy��s faces. It was pandemonium.


    As for the rules for the ranking list, Wang Ling actually knew more than Super Chen. He also read books, but not Father Wang��s; it wasn��t that this son didn��t support his father.


    There were two reasons.


    Firstly, the protagonists in Father Wang��s novels didn��t eat crispy noodle snacks.


    Secondly, when he read his father��s books, it was easy to picture Father Wang as the protagonist, which ruined his reading experience!


    Generally, if a person and an author knew each other well, it wasn��t likely that the former would read thetter��s books.


    Whether other people felt the same way or not, this was the case for Wang Ling at least. It was weird to read a novel written by someone you knew, especially if it was someone very close to you.


    In fact, Wang Ling knew what the oue for this rankingpetition would be.


    But there were some things here that Wang Ling wasn��t sure of.


    Because ultimately, he had changed the events of Super Chen��s memory; he had no idea how this small change might affect who the new Best Author was.


    In Wang Ling��s memory, Father Wang had seized the crown as Best Author; furthermore, it had been a crushing defeat.


    After that, Father Wang reigned as champion in the monthly votes for six years running, setting a historical precedent.


    In the seventh year, Father Wang no longer wanted topete for votes. At the authors�� annual meeting, some of them had given him individual red packets and beseeched him to update a little slower�� That way, they still had a chance in the rankingpetition.


    And so, Father Wang threw his game a bit��


    Of course, he returned all those red packets.


    He had to consider the reputation of his peers and give them a fighting chance �C after all, it wasn��t very nice to dominate so harshly in a game.


    At that moment, the other sub-group leaders, along with Lin Gang as their head, were all sweating profusely as they polished up the wording in the promo ad before posting in various forums to campaign for votes.


    ��Let��s try harder.�� Father Chen boosted morale.


    ��How much money do we have left?�� asked Lin Gang.


    ��Not much�� Excluding the gifts just now and the votes campaign, we have a hundred thousand left,�� said Father Chen.


    ��So fast���� (������) Lin Gang and the others were shaken.


    As expected, the monthly votes ranking wasn��t something that small fry authors could y around with�� Father Chen and his group didn��t have the power topete for rankings at all. This sort of activity which burned thousands of yuan no matter what was so excessive.


    They felt a little down; they knew that Zhu Ge��s side was still just observing the situation and had yet to go all out. Today was thest day of December �C there was still half a day left before the bell rang at midnight for the new year.


    Spending half of their funds had only gotten them up to fifth ce in the list, and there was still so much time left.


    What should they do?


    Furthermore, this wasn��t the worst news.


    Father Chen was pondering how to use the remaining one hundred thousand to the greatest extent when a colorful sticky suddenly appeared above the e-bookshelf! �C This was a full ten million in book currency! Which was a hundred thousand yuan!


    ��WTF, which fat cat is this? Which book is this gift for?�� This sticky stupefied everyone present.


    They opened the treasure box and were aghast to see the book title.


    ��It��s Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>���� Lin Gang instantly lost heart.


    ��Who is this fat cat?��


    They looked at the ID.


    In the end, everyone��splexions paled.


    ��F**k, Dark Governor Lady Thirteen.��


    ��Lady Thirteen? She was reading Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>?��


    In the dojo, everyone drew in sharp breaths.


    They never thought Zhu Ge would actually pull in this hallowed bigwig Dark Governor Lady Thirteen for help.


    She was the biggest fat cat on the Cultivation Reading Network, and also a big shot in the eyes of the readers. Basically, every book rmended by Dark Governor Lady Thirteen would draw countless readers; the power of one public rmendation by Lady Thirteen was no less than a rmendation on Qidian.


    Because she lived in Dark City, her original ID had been Dark City Lady Thirteen. Later, when she became popr with so many people, she became known as Lady Governor to her fans.


    So the ��City�� in Dark City Lady Thirteen became ��Governor�� <sup>1</sup> .


    That was right; as her ID suggested, Dark Governor Lady Thirteen was female. The rumor was that her family ran a financial group and possessed unimaginable wealth, and had deep ties to Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    For Lady Thirteen, a hundred thousand was nothing more than a small red packet that she didn��t have to think twice about �C it wasn��t worth mentioning at all.


    ��It��s over���� Lin Gang said dejectedly.


    Father Chen��s body turned limp at that moment, and feeling a little twitchy, he felt around in his pocket before taking out a cigarette box.


    Dark Governor Lady Thirteen had taken sides, and she stood with Zhu Ge�� It could be said that they basically didn��t have any hope of winning this battle��

 Chapter 959 - Mysterious Lady Thirteen

    Chapter 959: Mysterious Lady Thirteen


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The appearance of Dark Governor Lady Thirteen caught the widespread attention of website members, rendering them speechless.


    Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>and Father Wang��s <em>Wet Nurse </em>were released in almost the same period, and both their sales were in the top ten, with Father Wang��s novel being the top bestseller. Nevertheless, Dark Governor Lady Thirteen had never chosen a side normented on either novel or given them any gifts.


    At the very beginning, many people had assumed that Lady Thirteen was preparing to do something big, and they waited for a whole month. They never thought that on thisst day of the month, Lady Thirteen would unexpectedly flex her muscle and directly stand on Guru Zhu Ge��s side.


    With this single magnificent gift of one hundred thousand, the readers who had dropped into thements section and whom Father Wang and his group had painstakingly worked on all morning were instantly drawn away.


    Zhu Ge this sly fox! This was too cunning!


    Father Chen and the rest never expected the other party to actually rely on such a fat cat.


    ��


    On the other side, the ��Closed�� sign was hung up prominently at the entrance to Bnce Magic Center.


    Bnce Magic Center was also closed today. Inside, a long table had been set up with a spread of fruits, food and drink. Liang Heng sat on one end, while both sides of the tables were upied by some teenagers; each one was a representative of the major fan groups in Zhu Ge��s camp.


    That was right, Liang Heng was Zhu Ge��s fan.


    The truth, however, was that Liang Heng didn��t read online novels �C but Father Chen did! Liang Heng knew that Father Chen always voted for Wang Situ��s novel, and given thispetitive rtionship between Wang Situ and Zhu Ge, Liang Heng would naturally stand on Zhu Ge��s side andpete with Father Chen.


    From the moment he met Chen Yi, Liang Heng had never lost in taking whatever he wanted, including that female teacher during their college years who had taken a fancy to Chen Yi! So what if it was a student and a teacher together? Liang Heng hooked up with her in the end and had Tiger Liang.


    After Lady Thirteen��s magnificent gift of one hundred thousand, Zhu Ge��s votes led by a wide margin.


    ��Hahaha! At this rate, Wang Situ won��t be able to catch up no matter how hard he tries.��


    ��After all, our Zhu Ge is a veteran. Wang Situ is a newbie and doesn��t have many fans; how can he possiblypete with our lord? This year��s Best Author has to belong to our Lord Zhu Ge.�� The group leaders cheered inside Bnce Magic Center �� they were already happily celebrating what they saw as their victory.


    They clinked their beer cans together in a toast, feeling so good.


    At the same time, however, it was a bit of a pity that Dark Governor Lady Thirteen hadn��t shown up in person.


    Liang Heng had invited her over previously, and the seat at the other end of the long table had been specially reserved for her.


    But she said that herpany had a New Year Eve��s dinner that night, and so she was unable toe.


    Liang Heng hadn��t read Zhu Ge��s <em>Shameless </em>, but he spent no less money than Father Chen on the novel website; the gifts he had given in total had already exceeded a hundred thousand yuan, which was also from his secret stash of cash which he had umted over the years. However much Father Chen gave, Liang Heng made sure to double it!


    It was at theirst university alumni meetup that he had seen Father Chen reading a book, and he had covertly memorized Father Chen��s reader ID. It was also from that moment on that he had started putting together aprehensive n.


    ��After all, Lady Thirteen is ady andes from money. She might have turned us down, but we knew she wouldn��t make an appearance so easily.�� Liang Heng smiled faintly. ��Also, no one has actually seen her. This is one thing about women �C they need to keep a sense of mystery about them.��


    ��I heard that Chief Liang spoke with Lady Thirteen before?�� asked a group leader.


    ��That��s right.�� Liang Heng nodded. ��To help Guru Zhu Gepete for Best Author, I spoke to Lady Thirteen previously; this is a little sister with a very sexy and lovely voice.��


    ��As expected of Chief Liang. You know so many women.��


    ��Chief Liang might be the first person of all the readers to speak to her!��


    ��Hahaha! You tter me. But please, don��t let my wife know about this.�� Liang Heng smiled very amiably.


    ��Of course! We understand! Don��t worry, Chief Liang!��


    ��One reason why I��m helping Guru Zhu Ge fight for Best Author this time is to help promote my Bnce Magic Dojo; the other reason is to help take revenge for my son. You should have already heard me mention this before in the group: that barbaric father and son of Strength Super Dojo beat up my son.�� Liang Heng said the words easily, but actually, one only needed to ask around for a bit to find out the truth.


    However, these group leaders knew that Liang Heng himself was a fat cat, and they couldn��t offend him.


    A number of them would be releasing books in the future. Given Liang Heng��s close rtionship with Lady Thirteen, if they could build a good rtionship with him and when the time came, ask for Lady Thirteen��s help to rmend their works on the website, their revenues would basically be guaranteed.


    Each industry had its own circle, which in turn had its own rules.


    These group leaders were well aware of these rules, and since they were now part of society, they would naturally do things by the rules.


    <em>Don��t ask what didn��t need to be asked.</em>


    <em>Don��t listen to what shouldn��t be heard.</em>


    However�� there were times when the truth wasn��t what it seemed.


    ��


    On the side, Father knew that they wereing to the end and losing morale. They had been busy from morning to noon, but the oue was nothing like they had expected; the moment Lady Thirteen appeared, everyone had been drawn away.


    To be able to rely on a historical novel to attract so many readers, Zhu Ge was really something.


    ��What should we do? Brother Chen, is there no other way?�� <em>Wet Nurse </em>fan group leader Lin Gang asked.


    ��A lot of our forum posts have already been banned. Zhu Ge has a good rtionship with the administrators, and as <em>Wet Nurse </em>fans, we no longer have a foothold in those literary forums.�� Father Chen frowned.


    ��What about other forums?��


    ��The users in other forums aren��t novel readers; I��m afraid we won��t be able to attract any novel fans there!�� Father Chen raised his misgivings.


    ��But���� At that moment, Super Chen suddenly said, ��But, if we catch the attention of some sect leader����


    As soon as Super Chen said that, everyone turned to him.


    A sect leader��


    Were there any sect leaders who read novels?


    They didn��t know.


    Nor had they tried finding out.


    But when it came to a forum where many sect leaders congregated, and where numerous passersby gathered for cultivation gossip, Father Chen and the group leaders instantly thought of one ce �� the cultivation forum!


    Its leader was the famous and legendary Great Death-Courting Senior: Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal!

 Chapter 960 - Help From the Cultivation Forum

    Chapter 960: Help From the Cultivation Forum


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had still been very young when he first met Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, but to his surprise, the seeds of their rtionship had already been nted when he was four years old.


    The cultivation forum��


    This type of ce which was specially forments on gossip in the cultivation circle was indeed visited by many sect leaders and major yers. But did this group of people really read novels? And online novels, to boot? Everyone was a little skeptical.


    Furthermore, they recalled that it was quite troublesome to register for an ount on the cultivation forum. They had to answer a lot of questions about Dao, plus there was a time limit for each question. If you ran out of time, it would count as a wrong answer. There were a hundred questions in total, and you couldn��t get a registration invite code unless you answered eighty questions or more correctly.


    It might seem like a lot, but a senior cultivator would be able to choose the right answer with their eyes closed.


    It was clearly impossible right now topete with that Lady Thirteen, who was a crazy rich person on the Cultivation Reading Website, unless Father Chen used all his family��s savings. However, he was sure that if he took the money out, his woman would chop off his hands and make him kneel on a washboard.


    Father Chen dropped his forehead into his hand and felt that it might not be time to give up yet. ��Alright, let��s give it onest try. We��ll start by signing up for an ount first. I��ll answer the questions, and you��ll be responsible for helping me look up those that I can��t answer.�� Father Chen was pretty confident in the hand speed of these group leaders. After all, they were all still single, and their hand speed over the past few decades wasn��t just for show��


    In an era of national cultivation, people remained single for longer as the lifespans of cultivators had increased on the whole.


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator could live up to 200 or 300 years old, and these people in front of Father Chen were all eligible bachelors who were each nearly a hundred years old.


    ��This is the only thing we can do now! Let��s give it onest try!�� Lin Gang was encouraged by Father Chen. In this way, this group of people started to give it their all to register for an ount on the cultivation forum.


    Father Chen opened the registration page, and the one hundred questions appeared immediately,prising fifty multiple-choice questions and fifty yes/no questions.


    The questions got harder and harder going down the list.


    <em>Question 1 (multiple-choice): When a cultivation forum staff member pays you a visit, what will they say specifically to confirm their identity?</em>


    <em>A: Chris, close the door <sup>1</sup></em><em>.</em>


    <em>B: I��m here to repair your air-conditioning.</em>


    <em>C: Hello, I��m from the cultivation forum, my work ID is XXX.</em>


    <em>D: I, Lu Benwei, truly didn��t cheat.</em>


    Father Chen deliberately didn��t answer, but looked at his watch. The two-minute time limit had already started counting down.


    ��How is it? Difficult?�� asked Lin Gang.


    ��It��s supposed to get progressively harder. This first question is general knowledge on security, and is still very easy,�� Father Chen replied.


    The first question was rtively simple. He chose ��C�� and the page immediately went to the next question.


    <em>Question 2 (multiple-choice): Wang Xiaoming is a Foundation Establishment cultivator. While training, he identally falls off Purgatory Cliff. Wang Xiaoming weighs 90kg and the cliff is 10,000 meters tall. As he falls at a rate of 10 meters per second, he hits and breaks two trees growing out of the cliff at an angle in session before he speeds up again. In addition, Wang Xiaoming tries to grab at rocks jutting out of the cliff face as he��s falling off the cliff, but never seeds. What is Wang Xiaoming��s final cause of death?</em>


    <em>A: He was scared to death.</em>


    <em>B: He fell to his death.</em>


    <em>C: He died from hitting a tree.</em>


    <em>D: He died from poison.</em>


    Father Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������


    ��F**k! Is this something a human can answer?! This isn��t just a small increase in difficulty!�� Father Chen clutched his head and couldn��t help cursing. His brain felt like it was hurting.


    ��It��s D!�� Next to him, Lin Gang had already swiftly found the answer thanks to his hand speed.


    ��Why?��


    ��It��s Purgatory Cliff! The entire cliff is covered in a toxic miasma throughout the year. Hitting two trees in a row reduces his speed and cushions his fall, so he won��t die after falling to the bottom. However, he will definitely die from poison,�� Lin Gang exined.


    After hearing this, Father Chen realized he had almost run out of time, and quickly picked the answer.


    Then it was the third question. In order to save time, Father Chen read it out loud as he analyzed it.


    <em>Question 3 (yes/no): Everyone knows that the Soul Swap Spell is a powerful demonic secret spell. The soul of a person under the spell will swap ces with the soul of the closest person for a short period of time. The spell can only be broken by a third person kissing one of them. Wang Xiaoming��s girlfriend and mother are watching </em>Temptation of the Devil <em>, but this film disc has a demonic magic array carved into it.</em>


    <em>As soon as the show��s male protagonist says the phrase ��You��re so coy,�� the two women are hit by the ��Soul Swap Spell.�� To break the spell, fast-thinking Wang Xiaoming knocks his girlfriend��s body unconscious and kisses his mother��</em>


    <em>Question: After this incident, will Wang Xiaoming survive?</em>


    Father Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������


    Very quickly, Lin Gang found the answer. ��The answer is no!��


    Father Chen: ��His mom was in his girlfriend��s body and he knocked her out and kissed his mom, meaning that he kissed his girlfriend. Isn��t that the right thing to do?��


    Lin Gang: ��The exnation online is: he knocked his own mom out for his wife, and after his mom woke up, she began to quarrel with his wife. In the end, the male character couldn��t take it any longer and jumped off a cliff to his death�� Oh, that��s right, we��ve already answered Question 2.��


    Father Chen: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������


    ��


    By the time Father Chenpleted all the questions, it was already six o��clock in the evening.


    Because Father Wang had done his best with his chapter updates, his monthly votes had increased by quite a bit during this period. However, he was still behind Zhu Ge, who ranked first. The gap now was: fifty thousand votes��


    Father Chen and the others looked at the list and knew that Zhu Ge had officially started to go all out. After eleven-thirty that night, Zhu Ge would continue with another strong wave to secure his position.


    ��This is ourst hope.��


    Father Chen spent several hundred yuan right away to be an annual member on the cultivation forum. Soon after that, he sent a promo excerpt of the novel which he had prepared earlier to the cultivation forum, along with a link to the official version and the first few chapters which were free.


    To Father Chen��s surprise, he very quickly got replies to his post.


    Sect Leader of Heavenly Xuan Sect Han Ren: ��WTF?! Even novel ads are showing up in our cultivation forum now? Is the administrator going to do something about this? @I Am Uncle Cat.��


    I Am Uncle Cat was the ID of the forum administrator.


    Very quickly, more and more people began to @ I Am Uncle Cat, asking him to delete the post.


    Sect Leader of Star Killer Sect Song Kaihua: ��I don��t read online novels. Their plots are all the same and are the most boring. Hurry up and delete the post! @I Am Uncle Cat.��


    Founder of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Zhide: ��Someone actually dared advertise something in our forum? @I Am Uncle Cat.��


    ��


    ��What now�� Should we withdraw first? And send it again after a while? If this ID is banned, it��s over for us. Even if the ban is just for a few hours, it��s not worth it,�� Lin Gang said when he saw the situation.


    ��Let��s wait and see���� Father Chen was also very nervous.


    A few minutester��


    The administrator called Uncle Cat appeared.


    He posted a reply: ��Ah�� sorry for thete reply, everyone, it was mainly because I was reading this novel just now�� Actually, I think it��s pretty good����


    Many people sent him question marks: ��???��


    But very quickly, Father Chen saw that the people who had asked for the post to be deleted earlier actually deleted their original replies.


    Sect Leader of Heavenly Xuan Sect Han Ren: ��WTF! It really is very good! Don��t delete the post! I want to read it!��


    Founder of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Zhide: ��It��s actually different from the online novels that I know of? Let��s study it a bit����


    Sect Leader of Star Killer Sect Song Kaihua: ��Mm�� so delicious!��


    Father Chen and Lin Gang: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Super Chen: ������

 Chapter 961 - How Bigwigs Work

    Chapter 961: How Bigwigs Work


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This was beyond what Father Chen and the others had expected; they never thought that Father Wang��s <em>Wet Nurse </em>would be so well received in the cultivation forum. From the attitude of some of the sect leaders earlier, they thought that online novels were just a fun way to kill time and weren��t worth reading at all.


    A ce like the cultivation forum was on apletely different level �C it could even be said that this was where the big shots in the cultivation circle gathered. In the eyes of these sect leaders, instead of wasting their time on stereotypical online novels that were all the same, they might as well recite the heart sutras of several rare books and learn more about covert rumors and gossip to increase their experience and knowledge; even getting ready to cultivate in seclusion would be far more interesting than reading online novels.


    But it had to be said that Father Wang��s <em>Wet Nurse </em>hadpletely taken their breaths away. At first nce, it seemed to contain all the stereotypical elements, but it also had plenty of interesting cultivation secrets and knowledge. Besides, some major sect yers could already tell that these cultivation secrets weren��t made up.


    The truth was that Father Wang had done a lot of research before writing his book. Although he had a low realm, his knowledge of the cultivation field wasn��t necessarily any less than that of these sect leaders.


    And this actually was all thanks to Wang Ling, who had enlightened Father Wang��sputer.


    Thus, theputer could retain all the cultivation knowledge which Father Wang looked at online and automatically make associations between them. Simr to how an academic paper was organized, it woulde up with a hypothesis on some cultivation phenomenon and then ultimatelypile it into a passage before incorporating it into the novel.


    This was the legendary bigwig operation which only Father Wang was capable of��


    Hence, Father Wang��s novel might just be an interesting book to online readers, but in the eyes of these sect big shots with truly high realms, it became an exceptionally interesting academic research paper.


    So instead of focusing on the fun parts and the plot of Father Wang��s online book, these bigwigs focused on the sections where the protagonist entered various secret ces or when spells were analyzed��


    It had always been said that one��s ken was determined by the level of one��s realm. Many parts in Father Wang��s novel seemed like cooked-up nonsense, when in fact they actually weren��t, and were the real deal��


    As a result, Father Chen��s post in the cultivation forum promoting the novel instantly became a hot topic, and was even pinned as a sticky at the top of the first page by the administrator Uncle Cat.


    It was nearly eight o��clock in the evening, and with the strength of these major sect leaders behind it, Father Wang��s <em>Wet Nurse </em>finally started to take off!


    The bugle for the counter attack had officially sounded!


    ��


    Elsewhere, at Bnce Magic Center, Liang Heng and the others couldn��t sit still.


    ��What��s going on? What��s the situation with Wang Situ?�� asked Liang Heng as he stubbed out his cigarette. He thought that Zhu Ge already had the win in the bag, but who would have thought that Father Wang would suddenlye out strong now, catching Liang Heng off guard.


    ��There are a lot of gifts�� Also, they all seem to be from newly registered side ounts���� someone replied.


    The group leaders on Liang Heng��s side noticed that these ounts which were giving Wang Situ��s novel huge gifts were all newly created; there weren��t any profile pictures and even the IDs hadn��t been changed from the initial IDs generated automatically at signup, and still had a string of numbers behind them��


    ��WTF, they��re all gifts of ten million in book currency�� there��re more than ten in a row already����


    ��Where did he get so many hot shots from, in this period of time?�� Liang Heng didn��t understand.


    It wasn��t just Liang Heng; the other group leaders were also confused. They had no idea what was going on. Although the Cultivation Reading Network was now thergest Inte portal for serialized online novels as well as the ce where a lot of the rich congregated, this sudden gathering of fat cats on Father Wang��s side was rather much��


    ��Could it be some financial group young master?��


    ��No idea.�� Liang Heng shook his head.


    Even if a financial group young master was involved, it was unlikely that he would be able to create this sort of gift-giving momentum!


    The most important thing was that not only were there a lot of gifts in this short period of time, but the ounts they were from weren��t the same! Even if it was a rich young master sending gifts, he wouldn��t go so far as to register so many different ounts, would he?


    ��Brother Liang, what should we do now?��


    ��How big is the gap in votes now?��


    ��It��s a little strange. They��ve been sending big gifts all this time: it��s already roughly six hundred thousand HNY in just three minutes. However, no one��s sending monthly vote red packets? Ten million book coins would mean a thousand monthly votes, but they��ve only caught up by six thousand votes, and haven��t closed the gap.��


    ��No one is sending monthly vote red packets? Really?�� Liang Heng was a little stumped, and thought for a while. ��Let��s wait and see first. We still have roughly three hundred thousand HNY on hand; there has to be a catch if they��re not sending red packets����


    ��


    Father Chen and the others were thrilled. They didn��t expect these sect leaders to be so magnanimous, sending thousands upon thousands in gifts�� In a short few minutes, they had already given Father Wang close to six hundred thousand HNY, which was beyond what Father Chen dared imagine.


    But Lin Gang also realized that no one was sending monthly vote red packets��


    ��Howe no one��s sending red packets?�� Lin Gang asked.


    ��These sect leaders basically don��t read novels. Maybe they don��t know how to send red packets�� sending money is a lot easier,�� Father Chen said.


    ��I��ll tell them.��


    Lin Gang used Father Chen��s forum ount and started lobbying for monthly votes in the cultivation forum. ��Thank you, sect leaders, for your support. Today is the Cultivation Reading Network��s annual Best Authorpetition, and I believe the esteemed author deeply appreciates everyone��s gifts!��


    Immediately, there were replies below hisment.


    ��It��s just a small amount. I just hope that the author will write a little more about the Xuanwu secretnd. His conjectures inside the novel are very interesting and truly worth studying.��


    ��Mm, it��s a small thing. Our sect might only be a ck-level sect, but we do have an annual revenue of hundreds of millions. This gift money is just to give the author some encouragement.��


    ��


    Father Chen and the others stared nkly. Sure enough, this was how bigwigs actually worked!


    Lin Gang replied, ��But the key now is not the gifts, but the monthly votes! We��re still a long way from first ce. The screenshot below shows how to send a monthly vote red packet�� One monthly vote red packet costs five yuan, which is equal to five hundred book coins. We would be most grateful for the assistance of all sect leaders.��


    ��Tch, it seems quite troublesome.��


    ��It��s not hard at all����


    ��No, I still feel it��s a little troublesome. How many votes now to reach first ce?��


    ��We��re still short of forty thousand votes�� It was initially a difference of almost fifty thousand, but the gifts of one hundred thousand yuan each which the sect heads sent in a row narrowed that gap. A gift of ten million book coins is equivalent to one hundred thousand yuan and one thousand monthly votes.��


    ��Oh�� so one hundred thousand yuan means one thousand monthly votes, is that right?��


    ��Yes����


    ��Alright, so we now have a figure. Then just keep sending gifts until we pass that number of votes.��


    A sect leader in the cultivation forum quickly gave a reply.


    Father Chen and Lin Gang: ������


    Super Chen and Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 962 - An Absolutely Victorious Counterattack

    Chapter 962: An Absolutely Victorious Counterattack


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It could only be said, as expected of these sect leaders�� Father Chen and the others were stunned. This group of sect bigwigs with hundreds of millions in annual revenue thought nothing at all of a petty sum of one hundred thousand yuan.


    Father Chen ran a body techniques dojo, and when business was good, he could earn up to over a million in annual revenue, which was enough for his family to live on veryfortably. He couldn��tpare with these sect leaders, but at least he didn��t need to worry about food or clothing and could still enjoy the asional luxury trip or two �C it was a wonderfully plentiful life.


    But even given Father Chen��s household situation, there was no way he could bear to spend tens of thousands of yuan like this, as if money was just like dung! As if money was nothing��


    ��


    That day, thanks to the session of gifts which Wang Situ received from those wealthy sects, there was an irreversible turn in the battle for top ce as Best Author on the Cultivation Reading Network�� All the leaders on the website were shaken. Zhu Ge was hit hard and became listless right away, not daring to say a single word.


    There was no way to frame Father Wang for rigging the votes even if he wanted to, since Father Wang��s votes were all sent through as gifts from the readers�� The gifted votes were documented for all the readers of the website to see. It was an absolutely victorious and indisputable counterattack.


    Father Chen didn��t know what Zhu Ge��s situation was like, but in thest half an hour of the battle for votesst night, Liang Heng had also gotten someone to share Zhu Ge��s novel <em>Shameless </em>in the cultivation forum. In the end, Uncle Cat had directly banned the ount and deleted the post�� After all, not everyone had works as profound as Father Wang��s.


    Liang Heng was hit hard �C this was the first time after university that he had lost to Father Chen, and he felt stifled and gloomy.


    Not only did Zhu Ge fail to win Best Author, Liang Heng had also spent tens of thousands of yuan on monthly votes for Zhu Ge this time, but ultimately hadn��t been able to save the situation.


    At the same time, however, there were a number of suspicious points about the matter.


    For example, Dark Governor Lady Thirteen, that daughter of a rich family, had disappeared without a trace after sending that first gift of one hundred thousand yuan, and had never shown up again.


    This time, if Liang Heng hadn��t known for sure that the famous Lady Thirteen would join the battle, he would never have been confident of Zhu Ge��s victory from the very beginning��


    Where was this Lady Thirteen now?


    ��


    The Cultivation Reading Network��s editorial department was located in the bustling downtown business start-up area. There were many outstanding young enterprises in this industrial park, and the Cultivation Reading Network was one of them. As a major online portal, the websitepany had expanded enough that they upied a whole building, with the departments divided by levels.


    Today, a middle-aged man with a beer belly hade to the editorial office on the second floor. He wore a military coat and a gold chain around his neck. The middle-aged man��s expression was somewhat gloomy, as if he had weathered some storm.


    Smoking was prohibited in the editorial office��s lounge area, but the man lit his cigarette. The horrid smell of smoke filled the air, causing the editors who came by to help themselves to coffee frown despite themselves.


    This man was none other than guru writer Zhu Ge of the Cultivation Reading Network. His real name was Shen Yuan.


    ��Teacher Zhu Ge, Chief Huang says to please go in.�� Just a momentter, a very beautiful female editor came to call him in. On the whole, when writers came to the editorial office, the editors didn��t call them by their real names, but by their pseudonyms.


    This was the first time the female editor was seeing Zhu Ge in person, and to be honest, he was nothing like she had imagined at all. Although his pen name was Zhu Ge, he looked a little vulgar and didn��t have any of Zhu Ge��s elegance <sup>1</sup> at all.


    What a real waste of this pseudonym!


    The female editor struggled to continue smiling and not let her thoughts show on her face.


    ��What��s wrong with Old Huang today? I��ve been waiting a long time.�� Zhu Ge uncrossed his legs a little impatiently.


    ��Teacher Zhu Ge, this way please����


    ��No need, I know the way.�� Zhu Ge frowned. As he headed for the office, he couldn��t help looking at this female editor. ��Are you new here?��


    ��Yes����


    ��You should call me Guru Zhu Ge. Understand? I��m your guru author here!��


    ��Sorry, Teacher Zhu Ge���� The female editor apologized.


    She suppressed the anger and fire in her heart, hating that she couldn��t turn into a fire-breathing Godzi to fry the fatty in front of her.


    Actually, this female editor had been looking forward to meeting Zhu Ge today, but now she was no longer a fan!


    ��It��s fine, I��m very big-hearted.��


    ��Mm, congrattions, Teacher Zhu Ge, on winning second ce for the year����


    ��Just you wait, I��m going to look for your leader. Newbies really don��t know how to talk!��


    ������


    Huffing in anger, Zhu Ge entered the office. Once the door was shut, the female editor breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some of her colleagues who hade to get coffee gathered around her.


    ��Little Yuan, are you alright? Rx, that��s how Zhu Ge is�� Boss Huang won��t do anything to you since you��re new.��


    ��Thank you, Cookie, Big Suo�� I��m alright.��


    ��Zhu Ge ced second and he��s in a bad mood, so he definitely was holding it all in; he was venting all of it on you just now.��


    ��Boss Huang also seemed to be in a bad mood when he asked Zhu Ge to go in. I wonder what��s going to happen to Zhu Ge.�� Little Yuan sighed.


    ��


    On the other side, in the chief editor��s office.


    Entering the office, Zhu Ge started fawning over the other party. ��Old Huang!��


    ��When we��re in thepany, call me Boss Huang.�� Sitting in the boss seat, chief editor Huang Tao pushed up his sses.


    ��Yes! Boss Huang!��


    The corner of Zhu Ge��s mouth twitched, and the air seemed to freeze for one moment.


    A whileter, Zhu Ge cleared his throat and asked, ��About the Best Author�� is there anything Boss Huang can do?��


    ��Everyone saw it yesterday: Wang Situ crushed you in terms of gifts, sales and votes. Apart from killing him, there��s nothing we can do now. What, you want to dox him? Drop in on him at his ce?�� Huang Tao smiled.


    ��In fact, I did think about that before.��


    ��Cut it out, Zhu Ge.��


    Boss Huang��s face darkened. ��Do you know who gave him all those gifts yesterday?��


    ��Who?�� Zhu Ge was nk.


    ��They are all sect leaders of major sects from the cultivation forum! If you dare do anything to Wang Situ, I guarantee that these sect leaders will join hands to take you down the next day.��


    ��Sect, sect leaders���� Zhu Ge couldn��t believe it. ��How is this possible?!��


    ��You write historical fiction, and Wang Situ writes fantasy. Furthermore, his book contains some academic theory. Those who don��t understand just think it��s entertaining, while those who do consider it a treasure,�� Chief Editor Huang said.


    He steepled his fingers and rested his chin on them. ��Also, we��ve always had a big rich female reader named Dark Governor Lady Thirteen in ourpany. You should know this person, right, Zhu Ge?��


    Zhu Ge was nk. He didn��t know why the chief editor had suddenly mentioned this person, and a few drops of cold sweat ran down his face.


    Zhu Ge: ��This person is a reader who helped me in the ranking battle yesterday, and also one of my diehard fans, so of course I know them����


    ��Haha, that��s right, of course you do. How can you not?��


    Chief Editor Huang chuckled, and from a drawer took out a file which he threw onto the table. ��Take a look, Zhu Ge, someone wrote an anonymous letter ofint.��


    Furious, Zhu Ge stood up indignantly. ��Who��sining about me?!��


    ��Calm down, Zhu Ge.��


    Chief Editor Huang gave a wry smile and stared at him with aplicated expression. ��Or perhaps, I shouldn��t call you Zhu Ge����


    ��Boss Huang, what do you mean����


    ��What do I mean?��


    Huang Tao gave a cold smile. ��Actually, you��re that Dark Governor Lady Thirteen, aren��t you?��

 Chapter 963 - Exposed

    Chapter 963: Exposed


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhu Ge��s expression instantly froze at these words. For a moment, his mind waspletely nk and he didn��t know what to say at all. Sincest night, he had felt that something wasn��t right and that things weren��t as simple as he imagined, but he hadn��t expected this��


    For a brief moment, it was as if the air had frozen solid. Zhu Ge swallowed his saliva, his Adam��s apple bobbing nervously, and he even snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. ��Chief Huang, what are you talking about�� I don��t understand.��


    Chief Editor Huang Tao smiled. ��Stop pretending, Zhu Ge, I know everything. The documents in this file aren��t about your novel, but your identity. Open it and have a look.��


    This file was already open, and it was obvious that Chief Editor Huang had already gone through the contents of the report. Zhu Ge��s heart trembled slightly as he picked up the file.


    The file contained several sheets of information and a photo. The information contained records of investigation into several IP addresses as well as online purchases.


    To hide his identity, this ��Dark Governor Lady Thirteen�� was a side ount which Zhu Ge had bought from a market dealer in ounts back then. In order to help create the perfect image of a financial group young miss, Zhu Ge had also bought a voice changer app to hide his real identity. The ount and the voice changer were shown in the information to have been bought by the same IP address �C and this address pointed to Zhu Ge��s ce.


    Zhu Ge��s heart sank. If he wanted to think up an excuse, he could say that these materials were all forged and untrustworthy.


    But what really unsettled him was the picture in the file. To create the image of Dark Governor Lady Thirteen back then, he had even tried showing up in women��s clothing�� but that crossdressing n that time was a total failure. He spent twenty thousand yuan on a HD beauty webcam, but there was no way to cover his fat face and obese figure.


    Thus, he abandoned his n to crossdress on camera, and instead mainly relied on modifying his voice to hide his identity.


    But Zhu Ge had never gone public with his crossdressing and had only tried it in private. This picture was from when he had tried it out back then; from the angle in the picture, it looked like it had been taken by hisptop��s webcam��


    ��Zhu Ge, you disguised yourself and fooled even me. Actually, not only is there a picture, there is also a video which is currently in my hands. And it��s all irond evidence.�� Chief Editor Huang sighed.


    ��Chief Huang, I���� Zhu Ge knew that it was all over, and he was powerless to deny it.


    ��You know, if the readers find out that Dark Governor Lady Thirteen is fake, it��s very possible that they��ll doubt our website��s fair practices. If this leaks out, our website will suffer for it. Plus, you��vemitted fraud with this,�� said Huang Tao.


    ��Chief Huang, it��s a misunderstanding.��


    ��Whether it��s a misunderstanding or not, you and I know very well. But this anonymous whistleblower left a way out and put forward a suggestion: as long as you follow it, he won��t release this information on Lady Thirteen.��


    ��What does he want me to do���� Zhu Ge��s face was already ck and his entire body limp, like air escaping a balloon. In his heart, he knew that his situation was hopeless��


    Huang Tao pondered for a while, then said, ��First, you can no longer use the Dark Governor Lady Thirteen ount from now on.��


    ��That��s not a problem����


    ��And one more thing, Zhu Ge: we��re terminating your contract.��


    Chief Editor Huang raised his head and said thesest words to him.


    ��


    So that year, as soon as Wang Situ joined the website, Guru Zhu Ge left in anger. This incident made Father Wang famous on the Cultivation Reading Network (A summary of events can be found in Chapter 74 The Daily Life of Father Wang Seeking Inspiration).


    However, if not for Wang Ling skimming Super Chen��s memories this time, he really wouldn��t have known all the bizarre things that happened in the wake of this incident��


    After Zhu Ge��s defeat, Liang Huan gained nothing in return for the money which he had invested in the battle for Best Author; this was a heavy blow he had never experienced before. Bnce Magic Center��s business also got worse.


    On the other hand, Super Chen��s dad��s body techniques dojo, as the victor, was vigorously promoted by Father Wang; he knew that the results of the monthly votes battle was all because of the great efforts of Father Chen and the other group leaders, for which he was immensely grateful.


    After his victory in the battle for Best Author, Father Wang sent many red packets to the various fan groups to thank all the readers for their support. Furthermore, he burned the midnight oil every day for the next few days to produce tens of thousands of words for his book��


    Although business picked up for Father Chen��s body techniques dojo, Father Chen for some reason had a bad feeling.


    The next day was New Year��s Day, the first day of the new year, and the dojo was closed.


    But Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling didn��t stop training. They were exercising in the yard in the morning. This set of body-refining exercises had been designed by Father Chen, and he was nning to apply for a patent for it.


    Father Chen said that practicing the body exercises which he had designed himself was more useful than practicing military boxing. He recalled how there had been something online previously about a college student who practiced military boxing that hadn��t copsed even after being stabbed thirty-two times while he was subduing a hoodlum. Father Chen felt that anyone who practiced his body exercises would no longer need to worry about being stabbed at all!


    Strength Super Basic Body-Refining Exercises!


    See results after practicing one set! You won��t cry even after being stabbed!


    Practicing two sets will work magic! You won��t be afraid of a second stab!


    Wang Xiaoling had only started training a few days ago and was still a little uncoordinated, while Super Chen had been doing these body exercises for a long time. They were almost the same age with Super Chen being a few months older. Wang Xiaoling clumsily imitated Super Chen from behind, and he deliberately slowed down so that she could follow his movements.


    ��Xiaoling, Super Chen?��


    Halfway through practice, Xiaoling��s mom��s voice came from outside the gated entrance.


    ��Aunt!�� Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling hurried over.


    ��I bought some fruit pancakes from West Street this morning. You haven��t had breakfast, right?�� Xiao Ling��s mom passed them the two fruit pancakes and two cups of soybean milk which she had bought.


    ��Not yet, my dad��s making it now.�� Super Chen epted the food and ate it with a smile. ��Aunt, won��t youe in?��


    ��No, no, I��lle tomorrow! Today �C today I still have something to do.�� Xiaoling��s mom turned him down.


    Super Chen found her tone a little strange. The fence was a little high and the nts next to it blocked his view a little, so he couldn��t clearly make out Xiaoling��s mom��s face. Unperturbed, he looked for an angle in the fence and peered through the crack.


    When he saw Xiaoling��s mom��s face, he instantly knew why she was reluctant toe in.


    Her face was full of bruises.


    Although she was wearing a face mask, it couldn��tpletely cover such severe bruises.


    Who on earth had done this?


    Was it Tiger Liang��s side?


    Super Chen made a guess.

 Chapter 964 - The Law Protecting Minors in the Cultivation World

    Chapter 964 - The Law Protecting Minors in the Cultivation World


    During breakfast, Super Chen was very vexed and gloomy as he ate.


    He looked at Wang Xiaoling, his heart a little restless. He hadn''t asked her outright just now as he didn''t want to hurt her. It was said that a daughter was like a close-fitting cotton-padded jacket; it would hurt any girl to know that their own mother had been beaten up.


    Wang Ling was a little moved by Super Chen''s thoughts; although Super Chen was still young, he was clearly a good kid who knew how to consider other people''s feelings. If a daughter was a close-fitting cotton-padded jacket, then Super Chen was a military overcoat.


    This was what Wang Ling thought.


    As Father Chen brought breakfast over, he saw Super Chen nibbling absentmindedly on a fruit pancake very slowly, and he immediately knew that it was probably Xiaoling''s mom who had brought it over. He instantly chastised Super Chen. "Super, why didn''t you ask Xiaoling''s mom toe in?"


    "I did, but, but auntie��" Super Chen bit back his words.


    Seeing his behavior, Father Chen had an inkling and didn''t ask him again.


    After breakfast, Father Chen drew Super Chen to one side and then finally learned of Xiaoling''s mom''s injuries. Father Chen wasn''t clear on the exact details, but he might be able to put together a rough idea if he asked the people in the neighborhood, and so he called his students who lived close by.


    Since Xiaoling''s mom lived in a nearby rental, as did some students of his body techniques dojo, Father Chen thought that his students might have seen something.


    In the end, he learned something with the first call.


    When asked about Xiaoling''s mom, the student who received the call was a little reluctant to say anything at first on the other end of the phone �C likely his parents had told him beforehand not to be a busybody.


    "You can tell me, I won''t tell anyone. You know that Xiaoling is also one of the kids at our body techniques dojo. Do you remember what our dojo''s purpose is? We learn martial arts not to fight, but to help the weak and uphold justice! Telling us what you know is helping Xiaoling �C this is a righteous act!" said Father Chen.


    He knew that putting it like this was a little forceful and sounded like he was taking the high ground. He knew that it wasn''t very good for him to do so, but he had no other choice as he had to know what happened to Xiaoling''s mom.


    The child on the other end of the phone fell silent for a short moment before rting the truth. "Dojo Chief, it''s like this. I was on my balcony yesterday when I saw Chief Liang''s son, Tiger Liang. His leg was in a cast, and he brought a bunch of kids over to bully Xiaoling''s mom. They used fireball spells to burn all the junk she collected. They were the ones who caused those two ck spots in front of the recycling stand."


    He was only ten years old, which wasn''t a rebellious age and was when children would basically listen to whatever their parents said; it was already very brave of him to have the courage to tell Father Chen what he saw.


    After the kid was done, Father Chen found it hard to believe. "Little kids nowadays are beating up other people? Why didn''t Liang Heng step in? Are you sure Liang Heng didn''t show up yesterday?"


    "Yes; when Tiger Liang was bullying Xiaoling''s mom yesterday, Chief Liang never showed up." The child on the other end of the phone said in a low voice, "I wanted to go down and help, but my parents told me not to get involved, and to act as if I hadn''t seen anything. They also wouldn''t let me call the police. Dojo Chief, don''t me me for this��"


    "It''s fine, kid, I understand. Telling me this is already a great help to Xiaoling''s mom." Father Chenforted him.


    Everyone enjoyed a good show but didn''t like to get involved; this was amon problem everywhere.


    It wasn''t as if warmhearted people didn''t exist, but for most of them, the setbacks they suffered weren''t light. Actually, everyone had the intention to do good, but what they feared was if it stirred up trouble for themselves.


    After another five or six minutes, the phone call ended.


    Father Chen now roughly understood the situation.


    Tiger Liang was definitely responsible for Xiaoling''s mom''s injuries.


    Someone nearby had called the police yesterday, but it was already over by the time the police arrived. Also, because this bunch of troublemakers were underaged, they were all released after a few minutes of lecturing at the police station��


    It could be said that Tiger Liang this brat had escapedpletely unscathed thanks to thew protecting minors in the cultivation world.


    However, not only was the junk which Xiaoling''s mom had painstakingly collected over the whole day burned, she had also been beaten up. The crucial point was that it was kids who had done it, so the hands of the police were also tied.


    But the cultivation police station did lend her civic assistance and had gotten some officers to apany Xiaoling''s mom to the hospital to deal with her injuries.


    The police advised that it would be best for her to find a new ce; this bunch of kids had already deliberately stirred up trouble once, and there would definitely be a second time.


    Because of thew protecting minors in the cultivation world, even the police were annoyed that they were helpless to do anything about Tiger Liang.


    After hearing the story, Father Chen was so furious that his body shook.


    Behind a bratty kid there had to be a bratty parent. He didn''t believe Tiger Liang would make trouble for Xiaoling''s mom for no reason at all �C most likely, Liang Heng had incited him to do so.


    And Father Chen also knew that Liang Heng had already gotten wind of the fact that Xiaoling was studying at Father Chen''s dojo.


    Father Chen knew that he couldn''t stand by and do nothing, but he also couldn''t deal with it personally.


    Liang Heng was still hiding in the back to observe the situation; he was using this method to provoke Father Chen so that he coulde over in the end to look at his defeated appearance.


    But how should he deal with this?


    Father Chen lit a cigarette and pondered.


    That night, he shared the whole story in the group chat for Father Wang''s fan group of alliance leaders.


    Father Chen was now the number one fan leader, and after that majorpetition yesterday, all the sect leaders had joined the fan group one after another.


    Sect Leader of Heavenly Xuan Sect Han Ren: "That''s too much! Isn''t this bullying?"


    Founder of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Zhide: "This leader of Bnce Magic Center is sly, using kids to make trouble with an a.d.u.l.t. Thew protecting minors is a good thing, but the concern is that some sc.u.mbags will take advantage of this loophole to do something illegal! Children taught by this sc.u.m wouldn''t be good people either."


    Sect Leader of Star Killer Sect Song Kaihua: "I think it''s not toote. This kid has been led astray by his father, but he''s only ten, after all. He''ll inevitably make mistakes, but as long as he''s straightened out in time, it''ll be fine."


    A discussion started in the group after everyone listened to Father Chen''s story.


    Father Chen also said in the group, "So far, I haven''te up with a good way to handle this. I suspect that Tiger Liang this kid will definitely go make trouble again tomorrow, and even if the police hurry over afterward, it still won''t be resolved��"


    Han Ren, the sect leader of Heavenly Xuan Sect, suddenly said, "Dojo Chief Chen, in your body techniques dojo, don''t you��"


    Zhang Zhide immediately said, "Old Han, what are you thinking? How can you incite those kids to go help out in a fight? Wouldn''t that be leading them astray? Dojo Chief Chen also isn''t that sort of person!"


    "That''s true��"


    Han Ren nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Dojo Chief Chen, I put my foot in my mouth."


    Before Father Chen could reply to say that it was fine, he saw Zhang Zhide, the founder of Tyrant Earth Sect, say again, "Dojo Chief Chen isn''t someone like that, but I am!"


    Sect Leader of Heavenly Xuan Sect Han Ren: "��"


    Sect Leader of Star Killer Sect Song Kaihua: "��"


    Father Chen: "��"


    Zhang Zhide said, "After all, our three sects are all based in Songhai City. My son is eight years old. Old Han, Old Song, how old are your kids?"


    Han Ren: "I only have one son, he''s eleven."


    Song Kaihua: "Hm�� my younger son is nine."


    Zhang Zhide: "The world is a ruthless ce! It''s time for them to understand how wretched it can be."


    Everyone: "��"


    Zhang Zhide sent an evilugh emoji. "After all, it''s just a fight between kids, and we''re not breaking thew. They use their kids, we''ll use our kids."


    "��"


    Father Chen was stunned.


    Were the kids of these three sect leaders about to teach Tiger Liang a lesson?


    Tiger Liang was Iron Crutch Li 1 now�� It was possible that his second leg might also be broken tomorrow�� A crippled immortal from a Chinese tale.

 Chapter 965 - Tigress

    Chapter 965 - Tigress


    The news that Xiaoling''s mom was beaten up very quickly reached Liang Heng, but he didn''t say anything. Strength Super Martial Arts Dojo was now gaining momentum. Chen Yi being the head of Wang Situ''s fan group, his martial arts dojo was also highly revered �C pulling him down now wouldn''t be easy.


    But Liang Heng had a new n for this.


    If what those students said was true and Wang Xiaoling was indeed a rare genius, luring her over to their Bnce Magic Center and ultimately making her their spokesperson would help them regain their lost poprity very quickly.


    However, Liang Heng also knew very well that roping in Wang Xiaoling wouldn''t be easy; clearly, he had to threaten Xiaoling''s mom and teach her a small lesson.


    Actually, Liang Heng had privately looked for someone yesterday to ask Xiaoling''s mom about transferring Xiaoling to the Bnce Magic Center to study, but Xiaoling''s mom had outright turned it down.


    Liang Heng was someone who prized his reputation; the more he couldn''t get something, the more he wanted it. Tiger Liang had also inherited this narrow-minded trait; growing up, Tiger Liang had never not had his way. Liang Heng was too tyrannical, so no one dared to provoke him so easily. However, if he continued behaving in this manner, there would most likelye a day when he would find himself in danger��


    That evening, a group of children came by the Bnce Magic Center, and Liang Heng ordered them plenty of takeaway chicken buckets.


    They were all the kids who had gone with Tiger Liang yesterday to make trouble for Xiaoling''s mom.


    "Little Tiger was awesome yesterday; you''ll definitely have promise once you grow up."


    After praising Tiger Liang, Liang Heng then looked at the other children. "All of you were pretty good too. My family''s Little Tiger is hurt, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him."


    Liang Heng was very sly. He only mentioned these three words "take care of" to the others without directly inciting these children to help Tiger Liang stir up trouble.


    "Dad, it seems mom knows about what happened yesterday. She''s very angry." Gnawing on a fried chicken leg, Tiger Liang pondered for a bit before he finally spoke.


    "You can ignore that tigress. Instead of learning from your mother, you should learn more from me, your father." Liang Heng rubbed Tiger Liang''s head, a smile on his face.


    Liang Heng always called his wife "tigress," even in front of outsiders. After stealing that university teacher from Chen Yi back then, Liang Heng married her and they had Tiger Liang. After that, Liang Heng felt that they didn''t have much affection for each other, and somehow felt like something was missing �C the delight at winning over Tiger Liang''s mom in front of Chen Yi wasn''t there.


    For Liang Heng, the crucial thing was to put all his efforts into grooming his son Tiger Liang; his family''s tigress was nothing to be afraid of.


    However fierce she was, didn''t she still be his wife?


    As the saying went, how can you catch a tiger cub without entering the tiger''sir 1 ��


    Liang Heng didn''t realize that he had ruined yet another ssic saying.


    ...


    As Father Chen had expected, close to noon the following day, Tiger Liang again took a gang of brats with him to make trouble for Xiaoling''s mom. Actually, they didn''t know that what they were doing would be considered criminal behavior if they were a.d.u.l.ts. Instead, they just thought it was interesting.


    There was no understanding the behavior of bratty kids to begin with. Furthermore, if there were bratty parents encouraging them from behind, this would only cause their children to be even more reckless and worse than before.


    Father Chen didn''t let Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling do anything. Xiaoling''s mom''s recycling stand was near a cafe. Father Chen took Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling to the cafe, where they could sit and observe the situation.


    As soon as Tiger Liang showed up on crutches, along with that bunch of brats, Wang Xiaoling pointed nervously in their direction. Super Chen gripped Wang Xiaoling''s restless hand and had her calm down. "Don''t worry, Xiaoling, we just need to watch the show."


    Indeed, they just needed to watch the show��


    Because at that very moment, the sons of three sect heads had already been waiting for a long time inside Xiaoling''s mom''s recycling shop.


    Early that morning, a limo had brought three people over to the shop. Xiaoling''s mom was stunned and thought that the group hade to make trouble again. In the end, a bodyguard had followed them, and traded all the junk inside Xiaoling''s mom''s shop for cash��


    Of course, the bodyguard didn''t need this junk at all. He had picked them up to do a good deed on one hand, and to make room for the three young masters on the other.


    The recycling stand wasn''t big to begin with. Cleared of junk, the ce was just big enough for a scuffle between kids.


    Then, the three young scions of Tyrant Earth Sect, Heavenly Xuan Sect and Star Killer Sect, with an average age of less than ten, sat on small folding stools prepared for them in advance and waited for Tiger Liang and his gang toe.


    The three young masters had very smart postures as they sat on the stools. Each one of them wore a miniature Western suit and a pair of small sunsses, and they looked iparably cultured.


    Xiaoling''s mom didn''t know what was going on at first, but when noon arrived and she saw Tiger Liang and the otherse over again after causing trouble for her yesterday, she had a rough idea��


    At first, she thought about going over to plead with them, but when she thought about how she had been burned by Tiger Liang''s fireball yesterday, she still felt some lingering fear.


    Seeing this, the tall bodyguard on the side smiled slightly. "Auntie, don''t panic, just rx. Let kids handle their own matters."


    The three young masters had their assignments, and so did he. In addition to keeping them safe, the truth was that the bodyguard was here to do damage control.


    If something unexpected happened, someone was bound to show up.


    He was here on the order of the sect leader of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Dezhi, and this counterattack was also something Zhang Dezhi came up with himself.


    At that moment, Tiger Liang came over. When he saw the three cute young masters sitting inside the recycling stand, heughed darkly and shouted, "Are the three of you Xiaoling''s mom''s reinforcements?"


    The three scions exchanged looks and didn''t say a word.


    For today''s performance, they had gotten the same haircut early that morning and even wore the same clothes. Apart from the difference in their heights, they looked like three brothers from a distance.


    The rtionship between the three sect leaders was good to begin with, so the rtionship between the three scions naturally wouldn''t be an ordinary thing.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as agreement." Tiger Liang chuckled. "One of my legs might be crippled, but let me offer you a piece of advice: get lost, or you''re dead meat!"


    Tiger Liang was the biggest tyrant among these brats, and when he spoke, it was with an automatically arrogant air.


    But these three little scions weren''t pushovers.


    Bnce Magic Center was indeed well-known in this area, but however famous it was, could Tiger Liangpare with biological children of three sect leaders, who trained them personally? No matter how strong Liang Heng was or how famous the magic center was, it was just a small, crappy joint in front of genuine light force sects.


    The three scions couldn''t figure out why a kid of a small dojo could be so pompous. The child standing in the middle made a move right away. He was the son of the sect leader of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Dezhi, and was only eight years old.


    His movements were so quick that Super Chen couldn''t react in time. When he came back to his senses, the first swing had already smashed into Tiger Liang''s right cheek��


    <em> Bang! </em>


    Tiger Liang flew backward right away with a bloody mouth. Means "nothing ventured, nothing gained."

 Chapter 966 - What Cheek!

    Chapter 966: What Cheek!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that a fight had already started at the recycling stand, Father Chen hesitated as he debated whether to go over and have a look. But he was then stupefied to see how excessively strong the three little scions were; they were more nimble than some of the big kids who had been training at his dojo for years.


    After thinking about it, Father Chen decided not to step forward in the end. Zhang Dezhi had dispatched a bodyguard to look after them. Judging from his aura, the bodyguard was a Golden Core cultivator. He was keeping watch, so there was no way anyone would actually die.


    Besides, with his father Liang Heng backing him up, Tiger Liang this brat had brought over a bunch of hooligans to smash Xiaoling��s mom��s stuff and even beat her up. The thought enraged Father Chen. This opportunity was hard toe by, and Tiger Liang had to be given a good thrashing no matter what.


    That day, Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling gaped in awe��


    Regardless of their training in the dojo, this was their first time seeing true sect disciples up close, as well as a genuine sect young master taking action in a scuffle.


    Not all rich second generation kids were like Tiger Liang, who relied on his father and bullied others.


    Rich second generation kids also existed rtive to each other at every level of society.


    Tiger Liang was a rich second generation in their neighborhood.


    Butpared with the sects of Zhang Dezhi and the other sect leaders, the Liang family��s Bnce Magic Center was like a slum�� These three little scions were of noble birth and had received the best of everything from the moment they were born. They would have obtained the best training, and far surpassed their peers in all physical aspects.


    Father Chen sighed with feeling repeatedly as he watched. Zhang Pingru, the son of the sect leader of Tyrant Earth Sect Zhang Dezhi, was only eight years old, but he was stronger than some of the eleven- and twelve-years-old in their family dojo.


    The more superior a rich second generation kid��s family background was, the more likely they had to learn more and work harder than regr people since young.


    There was a good saying: <em>Don��t be afraid of others being richer or higher born than you; be afraid if someone richer and higher born is more hardworking than you��</em>


    Father Chen was deeply shaken by this point, and the young spirits of four-year-old Super Chen and Wang Xiaoling were inspired at the same time.


    ��


    That evening, Father Chen called Xiaoling��s mom, the three sect young masters, and the bodyguard who had apanied them to the dojo for dinner. Mother Chen busied herself in the kitchen. It wouldn��t be appropriate for her to order takeout on this asion, so she wanted to do some home cooking.


    Initially, the three young masters still had training in the evening, but when Zhang Dezhi and the others heard about Father Chen��s invitation, they immediately agreed inside the fan group. Actually, the truth was that they had agreed out of respect for Mr Wang.


    After Father Wang won Best Author, the book <em>Wet Nurse </em>had drawn widespread attention in the cultivation forum, and all the sect heads explored the mysteries in the novel as if they were reading a research report.


    Before dinner, everyone sat at the table peeling and eating melon seeds. The three young masters sat as smartly as ever, and Father Chen deeply felt the gappared with his child��s upbringing. But Father Chen wasn��t worried. Super Chen was only four years old, which was the time to be lively; that was the nature of children.


    ��Thank you so much for everyone��s help this time.�� Xiaoling��s mom thanked them repeatedly.


    To be honest, she had already mentally prepared herself, and had known that Tiger Liang woulde over again today to make trouble.


    The sturdy bodyguard whom Zhang Dezhi had dispatched was called Zhu Jin. Some people called him Little Zhu, and some people called him Ah Jin.


    Zhu Jin smiled and said, ��Xiaoling��s mother, you don��t have to worry anymore after this. That brat got the lesson he deserved. Our three young masters didn��t do much this time �C that was just a p on the wrist.��


    ��What? You call that a p on the wrist? Poor Tiger Liang����


    When he recalled Tiger Liang��s wretched appearance at noon, Super Chen pped his thigh and couldn��t help chortling.


    Wretched��


    He was indeed wretched��


    Tiger Liang had been sent flying with one kick at the start, like a ball that had been tossed in the air, and he had only dropped back down after a full five minutes. That bunch ofckeys he had brought with him didn��t help out at all. Seeing the momentum of these three sect young masters, they all instantly scattered��


    ��The kid was asking for it, not learning what is right but insisting on making trouble. And that father of his egging him on from behind is detestable!�� Father Chen said angrily.


    ��Thank you, Chief Chen, but I��m afraid Liang Heng won��t give up���� Xiaoling��s mom had a worried expression on her face. She hugged Wang Xiaoling who was sitting next to her, and somehow felt that her daughter seemed to have a little more awareness and meat on her bones than before.


    ��I know, Xiaoling��s mom, I understand his personality too well.�� Father Chen nodded.


    ��You don��t have to worry about that.��


    Zhu Jin said, ��Our three sect leaders have already sentwyer letters to Bnce Magic Center. If that Chief Liang is a sensible person, he won��te looking for trouble in the short term.��


    ��Lawyer letter?�� Father Chen was nk.


    ��That��s right. After all, our three young masters also sustained injuries���� Zhu Jin said.


    ��Where were they hurt?�� Father Chen asked.


    ��It��s fine, they��re minor injuries.�� Ah Jin sipped his tea and said, ��They hit Tiger Liang so hard that they cracked their fingernails.��


    �� <em>Pfft�� </em>�� Super Chen burst outughing suddenly.


    Father Chen and Xiaoling��s mom were utterly stunned by Tyrant Earth Sect��s move. It was clearly Tiger Liang who had been beaten up, but the Liang family was the one to receivewyer letters instead�� Even this could happen?


    Ah Jin smiled. ��There is no such thing as absolute justice in this world to begin with.��


    ��


    It had to be said that Super Chen had amazing interpersonal skills. By the end of the meal, he was already close with all the three young masters and even exchanged contact details. While the trio were strong, Super Chen also had his own strong point, which was that he was bing more and more of a smooth talker�� After all, he had been pursuing the ��art ofnguage�� during this period of time.


    Father Chen was very happy about this.


    It was very rare to encounter peers of a higher level. Additionally, these three little scions normally had a very packed schedule, and Super Chen was very lucky to be able to seize this opportunity.


    When Super Chen did a roughparison of his typical day with that of the three young masters, he realized his really was nothing.


    Beyond what Super Chen imagined, there were so many things that the three sect young masters studied in one day. Especially eight-year-old Zhang Pingru�� He was busy from six in the morning right up to two in the morning, and only got four hours of sleep every day.


    Spells logical thinking, physical training, agility training, spirit qi breathing training�� lessons of all sorts one after another filled his day.


    Before Ah Jin took the young masters away, Father Chen was surprised when he saw Super Chen actually wearing a suit belonging to one of the scions. It was a little too big, and Super Chen had to hold up the pant legs and push up the sleeves. ��Super Chen, why are you wearing Pingru��s clothes?��


    ��It was Pingru who suggested it. He likes our dojo��s Dao uniform, so I found him a set he could wear, and swapped clothes with him,�� Super Chen exined.


    Father Chen: ��What cheek!��


    ��If the young master likes it, just let them swap. Chief Chen, train your son well. His root bone is in fact pretty good. We have some bone-strengthening pills exclusively developed by our sect. Sect Leader has something on and was unable toe today, so this is a gift! Someone will send it over in two days! Chief Chen, please think nothing of it!�� said Ah Jin with a smile.


    ��Thank you, Peppa!�� Right after he spoke, Father Chen suddenly realized his mistake.


    He had been about to say ��Little Zhu <sup>1</sup> ,�� but somehow his brain had short-circuited and he had called out the wrong name��


    ��My apologies, Ah Jin����


    ��It��s fine, Chief Chen, I��m already used to it����


    ������


    ��That��s why people usually prefer to call me Ah Jin. If you call me Little Zhu, it��s easy to think of something else����

 Chapter 967 - Demonic Curse Software

    Chapter 967: Demonic Curse Software


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Bnce Magic Dojo was facing an unprecedented business crisis.


    It could be said that there was no turning back Liang Heng��s situation now. Tiger Liang was wrapped up like a dumpling when he was brought back, but fortunately he was still clear-headed. The three young masters hadn��t been overly rough with him, and hadn��t directly damaged his brain�� But Liang Heng thought his own brain was about to break down!


    ��Chen Yi! This isn��t over!�� Liang Heng gripped Tiger Liang��s hand tightly. Tiger Liang��s injuries were severe and he couldn��t even talk, but Liang Heng knew that it would be useless to take it to the Cultivation Court.


    The three sect leaders had already sentwyer letters to his Bnce Magic Center. Right now, the only thing he could do was admit defeat �C he didn��t seem to have any other choice.


    At the moment, there was the sound of knocking outside the center.


    When Liang Heng opened the door, he was startled to see who it was.


    A bald, middle-aged man with a beer belly was smoking as he stood gloomily by the entrance.


    ��Guru Zhu Ge?��


    Liang Heng didn��t know that Zhu Ge��s contract with the Cultivation Reading Network had already been canceled, so Liang Heng��s address was a sore blow to Zhu Ge.


    They had met each other before at an offline fanmeet; only the top twenty people in the fan rankings had been eligible to attend the meet.


    ��It looks like things aren��t good on your end either.�� Zhu Ge smiled coldly.


    Looking at Liang Heng��s simrly gloomy and frustrated expression, he suddenly realized something.


    The reason why the website had terminated his contract was in fact because of pressure from these sect leaders from the cultivation forum. Although Chief Editor Hwang hadn��t said too much, Zhu Ge had gotten a rough idea of the situation when he got in touch with some internal staff after the termination of his contract.


    Zhu Ge held out a box of ck Toad Bone-Strengthening Powder and gave it to Liang Heng. ��I know that your son was badly hurt; please ept this.��


    ��Teacher Zhu Ge, you��re too kind.�� Liang Heng took the gift.


    His son had broken bones all over, and this could be considered just the right gift. It seemed that Zhu Ge had done his homework beforeing here; he was even aware of Tiger Liang��s injured condition.


    Inside the center, they sat facing each other.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Ge spoke up first. ��The Cultivation Reading Network has terminated my contract.��


    Liang Heng was stupefied. ��Why?��


    ��Hm�� because someone was putting pressure on them.�� Zhu Ge didn��t bring up the fact that he was Lady Thirteen. Actually, it wasn��t that he wanted to hide the matter, but as soon as he said something, then Liang Heng would probably be able to guesster on that he had crossdressed to disguise himself as Lady Thirteen.


    For Zhu Ge, that was a very humiliating matter, and on second thought, also a little disgusting��


    Who could ever imagine a fat shut-in with a beer belly dressing up in an ill-fitting Lolita costume? Zhu Ge recalled how that L size Lolita evening gown had instantly been ripped to shreds the moment he put one arm through the shoulder strap��


    ��Don��t tell me it was also pressure from the sects?�� Liang Heng was very smart; when he saw the change in Zhu Ge��s expression, he very quickly thought of this possibility.


    The fathers of the three sect young masters who had helped Xiaoling��s mom out were all fans of Wang Situ, so it wasn��t hard at all for Liang Heng to make the connection.


    ��I��m leaving Songhai city tomorrow for a small ce to take up work as the chief editor of a newspaper there from then on,�� Zhu Ge said gloomily as he puffed on his cigarette and looked at Liang Heng.


    Liang Heng grit his teeth. ��Guru Zhu Ge, don��t you feel unsatisfied with this? Everything you worked so hard for was snatched away!��


    ��What goes aroundes around; there��s nothing I can be resentful about.��


    Zhu Geughed coldly, then took out a USB key from his pocket. ��Previously, a fan of mine sent me this by express delivery.��


    ��What��s this?�� Liang Heng stared at the USB key.


    ��He said that it contained something that could reverse my situation. I opened it for a look, and the only thing inside is a software for casting curses,�� said Zhu Ge.


    ��Casting curses?��


    ��It was probably developed by someone from the demonic path.��


    ��How do you cast a curse? Do you need to pay to do so?��


    ��I��ve never encountered anyone from the demonic path, but they wouldn��t bother chasing after worldly items like money. I opened that software for a look, and to cast a curse, you pay in life span���� Zhu Geughed. ��So for me, this thing is basically useless. I��m already in poor health to begin with since I spend long hours sitting down and not moving as I write. Apart from the three highs[1.high blood pressure, high blood cholesterol, and high blood sugar.], I also have a fatty liver; even with the best health supplements of this era, I��ll still die in a hundred years if I don��t lose weight.��


    Hearing this, Liang Heng sank into silence.


    ��Leaving aside whether this curse software is real or not, shaving off several decades of my life to take the other party down in revenge isn��t worth it, even if it was real. Ultimately, neither side wins, and I won��t have many years to live after that.�� Saying this, Zhu Ge sighed.


    Clutching the USB key, Liang Heng felt a little sorrowful at Zhu Ge��s words.


    This was the first time he had lost to Chen Yi, which made him so ufortable. As soon as he thought of Tiger Liang��s wretched appearance, wrapped head to toe in bandages, he itched to skin Father Chen and his son alive.


    After that, Liang Heng open a few cans of beer and prepared some side dishes to go with it. They drank and chatted for some time, during which Liang Heng used theptop next to him to open the USB key and copy the file over.


    His movements were very quick.


    After drinking and eating for roughly half an hour, Zhu Ge looked at the sky.


    ��It��s about time I left, Chief Liang.�� Zhu Ge climbed to his feet. He was quite huge and it looked like it took some effort for him to move. Liang Heng was about to go over and help him up, but Zhu Ge waved his hand, and bracing himself, got up on his own.


    ��Chief Liang, please give the USB key back to me.��


    ��Alright����


    ��


    After seeing Zhu Ge off, the first thing Liang Heng did was to open the software which he had copied over.


    Like Zhu Ge had said, this was a software for casting curses. It had a slightly creepy interface; after clicking it open, a pop-up window instantly covered theputer screen with an image of a grim reaper holding a scythe.


    On its tongue was a name box, above which was a note that he had to think of the person��s appearance when he typed in their real name.


    The prices for the different curses were also clearly marked on the page.


    Liang Heng opened the menu for a look.


    Mild Curse: One year of life.


    Moderate Curse: Five years of life.


    Heavy Curse: Eight years of life.


    Super Curse: Ten years of life.


    Deluxe 4-Curse Package: Twenty years of life.


    Apart from the marked curse prices, Liang Heng also saw in the upper right corner that there was even an option for topping up the lifespan: he just needed to hover over it with the mouse and recite the number in his mind toplete the top-up.


    When he saw this, Liang Heng smiled darkly.


    While his center hadn��t been doing that great in thest few days��


    He still had plenty of students��

 Chapter 968 - Liang Heng’s Wicked Scheme

    Chapter 968: Liang Heng��s Wicked Scheme


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Should he curse his own students?.


    Liang Heng instantly thought of this n.


    Although that wouldn��t be very kind of him, he had no other way. He had to take care of Tiger Liang, his wife and his old mother, and he himself was already old. But those students were different: they were still young and had long lives ahead of them. Taking a few years off their lives should be fine, right?


    As he thought this, wicked thoughts started to sprout and a shadow gathered in Liang Heng��s heart.


    But Liang Heng felt that he should first test whether this curse really did work or not.


    He typed Father Chen��s name into the name box on the grim reaper��s tongue and finally chose the ��mild curse�� option.


    Right away, the reaper on theputer screen waved the scythe it was holding, and blood instantly sshed all over the screen��


    Liang Heng felt like he fell into a trance for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, the reaper��s long tongue had already rolled up and there was a word on theputer screen: Processing��


    It was actually real?


    Liang Heng examined his own body in disbelief. His physical health had indeed declined in an instant just now, as if he had aged.


    Even his skin had be a little bbier��


    After all, middle-aged people who wanted to stay fit had to diligently cultivate and exercise a lot every day�� One year had been taken off his life just then, but his body was disying the side effects right away.


    If he used this on his students, they might be seriously ill for a time.


    But Liang Heng wasn��t unhappy.


    Rather, he was delighted now��


    Thanks to Zhu Ge, he was actually able to learn this method to help him achieve a beautiful reversal in fortune!


    ��


    At roughly the same time the next day, Liang Heng was checking the curse program again when he received a video that was several minutes long inside the program��s internal mailbox.


    Liang Heng opened it and realized that the man in the video was actually Father Chen.


    While he wasn��t certain how the person taking the video had managed to get so close without being noticed, Liang Heng carefully watched the video from beginning to end without skipping over a second of it.


    It could be called aption of Father Chen��s ��bad luck�� for one day.


    At seven o��clock in the morning, Father Chen arrived at the dojo entrance and found that a huge, red ��tear down�� had actually been spray painted on the door.


    ��What��s going on���� Father Chen was utterly shocked by this massive sign of demolition in front of him.


    He rubbed the red spray paint; it was the kind that was waterproof and wouldn��t wash off easily��


    He now needed to spend money to have the entire door removed and reced��


    Even if heined to the worker who had done the spray painting and imed for damages, it would take months for theint to be processed.


    But what made Father Chen despair were the smaller words spray painted next to ��tear down��: ��Sorry, I sprayed the wrong ce!!!��


    Father Chen: ������


    Liang Heng: ������


    This was the first part of the video. Just like Father Chen in the video, Liang Heng sat in front of the video on hisputer and didn��t speak for a long time.


    For some reason, Liang Heng felt likeughing.


    But Father Chen��s cursed day of bad luck had only just began.


    ��


    The second part was during noon.


    A fish bone actually got stuck in Father Chen��s throat while he was eating fish, and he was taken to the hospital right away.


    In the video Liang Heng had received, the doctor was taking the fish bone out of Father Chen��s throat. When he fished the bone out with tweezers, the tip was even stained with blood from Father Chen��s throat. ��This was really dangerous. If you hade in a littleter, this fish bone would have pierced your throat.��


    In the operating room, Father Chen was feeling aggrieved. Because the bone had only just been taken out, his voice was still very hoarse. ��But doctor, the fish I bought is Scaleless Boneless Fish����


    This kind of fish was very popr in the market. As its name implied, it was scaleless and boneless. Both adults and children could eat it, and its meat was very delicious.


    Reasonably speaking, it was impossible for him to ingest a fish bone��


    ��Was the fish fresh?��


    ��Well�� The meat is a bit old����


    ��Then you probably don��t know, but when you buy Scaleless Boneless Fish at the market, you should get the young or adult ones. This kind of fish isn��t truly boneless; it��s just that the bones are very soft when their young or mature, so when you eat it, it seems boneless. Too bad you bought an old one.��


    ��What��s wrong with an old fish���� Father Chen trembled.


    ��Of course you can eat an old fish, but the one you bought had osteoproliferation,�� replied the doctor.


    Father Chen: ������


    ��


    Thest two minutes of the six-minute video were of Father Chen on his way back from the hospital.


    Father Chen��s taxi had just arrived at a junction not far from the dojo, when a truck carrying steel bars actually went out of control and hit the taxi head-on�� Fortunately, the taxi driver was a master and quick-witted. Predicting the path of the swerving truck, he stepped on the gas and elerated. With a Cyclone Magnum Hurricane, the taxi directly overtook the truck and stopped in the safe zone up ahead.


    The truck carrying steel bars hit the roadside barrier, and white smoke started to escape the front of the truck.


    ��I��ve been really unlucky today���� In the video, Father Chen turned to look behind him, his expression clearly a little scared as some trepidation still lingered.


    In front of his screen, Liang Heng exulted!


    He had only used one year of his life, but he almost killed Father Chen��


    Being able to sneak around merrily behind the scenes like this made Liang Heng extremely cheerful.


    His rival Chen Yi had actually suffered for real after Liang Heng had cursed him yesterday. Not only did he have bad luck for the whole day, he almost died��


    And this was only a mild curse!


    Liang Heng was excited.


    Who knew what the effects of a moderate curse would be like?


    Liang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    Staring at thepleted order in the curse program, he was exhrated and he couldn��t calm down for a long time.


    After seeing Father Chen��s unlucky day, Liang Heng felt that he couldn��t wait any longer��


    ��I��ll see what a moderate curse looks like!�� Liang Heng was extremely excited.


    Since a mild curse had almost killed Father Chen, would he be half-dead from a moderate curse?


    Liang Heng thought for a while.


    Then, he typed in a new name on the grim reaper��s tongue: Super Chen��


    ��


    His goal actually wasn��t Chen Yi��s death, but to make him feel pain.


    So if he put a curse on Super Chen��


    As his father, Chen Yi would definitely feel even more pain!


    Liang Heng thought he really was too smart!

 Chapter 969 - The Origin Of Super Chen’s Blessed Mouth

    Chapter 969: The Origin Of Super Chen��s Blessed Mouth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After that day, Super Chen fell seriously ill, which started with a fever.


    Super Chen had always been very healthy as he had been training since young. The onset of this sudden fever which they had no way of guarding against flustered Father and Mother Chen.


    The children��s hospital was very crowded as it was the flu season. At this point, neither Father Chen nor Mother Chen thought much about it. No parent would link their child��s fever to a ��curse����


    On the way to the hospital, Xiaoling reced the cooling sters for Super Chen and tended to him carefully.


    Initially, Father Chen wasn��t going to have Xiaolinge with them, but the rtionship between the two children was really too close. And in the time that he had been taking care of Xiaoling, Father Chen also realized that she might be mute, but she was stubborn: once she made up her mind, it was very hard to get her to change it.


    But Mother Chen was worried that Xiaoling would also be infected, and so had taught Xiaoling to take ample precautions. In these two days, everything the Chen family ate revolved around indigowoad root.


    Indigowoad root noodle soup, stewed egg with indigowoad root, indigowoad root ck tea and so on��


    ��We don��t need so many people to go in. All of you wait outside.�� After their number was called, Father Chen carried the weak Super Chen into the clinic on his back. A lot of the parents gave them sidelong nces and made way for them.


    ��This boy is so pitiful����


    ��It might be flu season, but for this boy to have a fever bad enough to make him faint�� he��s in such bad shape.��


    Many people had sympathetic expressions on their faces when they saw Super Chen��s miserable appearance.


    Most of the people here were parents, so they knew how anxious a parent would be in this situation.


    Father Chen had contacted a specialist. From the profile hanging on the door, this specialist was a famous doctor called Liu Min. She specialized in hard-to-treat children��s cases, and was the chief internal medicine specialist in this hospital.


    Seeing Father Chene in with Super Chen on his back, the doctor couldn��t help the anxious expression on her face. Liu Min had seen many children today, but this was the first one to have fainted from fever.


    ��Have you taken his temperature? How high is it?��


    ��42 degrees�� And he seems to be getting hotter����


    ��Mm, it��s pretty serious. But it��s alright, I can cure him.�� Dr Liu Min was very confident.


    ��Thank you, doctor.�� Father Chen sighed with relief.


    ��It��s a minor case; I had one before with a fever of over 70 degrees.��


    ��70 degrees����


    ��That��s right. Plus, the kid��s parents were so broadminded, and even fried eggs on his forehead.��


    ������


    ��I��ll cool him down first.��


    Dr Liu cleaned both her hands and then touched Super Chen��s forehead. Her palms shone with a bright blue light. This was the ��Cooling Art,�� which was just a basic spell that a lot of cultivators could in fact cast themselves. However, it took a long time to cultivate the fundamentals of this spell. Unless you were a medical specialist, most people could only use this spell as a temporary stopgap measure.


    But doctors like Dr Liu were different; when they cast this sort of spell, they could thoroughly push down the temperature.


    As she cast the spell, Dr Liu also observed the gauge on the hospital bed. The hospital bed was a scientific cultivation magic treasurer jointly developed by the Magic Treasure Research Institute and the Academy of Science. It could monitor all the vitals of a patient lying on it and save them from the pain of running around the different departments in the hospital.


    After Dr Liu cast the spell, Super Chen��s temperature dropped from 42 degrees to 39 degrees.


    But this still wasn��t the normal temperature of a human body.


    ��It��s not working; his temperature isn��t going down.�� Dr Liu shook his head.


    ��Is it a viral cold?��


    ��Based on my experience, absolutely not,�� Dr Liu said. ��Is your child practicing some special art?��


    ��Special art?��


    ��Yes.�� Dr Liu nodded and said, ��Some parents nowadays are too strict with their children��s cultivation before the Foundation Establishment stage. They get their children to pursue advanced arts, but forget to consider whether their children are suited for it. If there is a mismatch, it can cause an abnormal fever like this one.��


    Father Chen immediately denied it. ��My child has always been very healthy. We run a body techniques dojo and I��ve gotten him to practice the most basic physical exercises all this time rather than pursue some advanced art.��


    After ruling out the possibility of Super Chen practicing a special art, Dr Liu frowned. ��When did your child��s fever start?��


    ��It was probably in the early hours of this morning, but it was already six o��clock when I found him. That��s when he normally starts training. It was only when I went to this room for a look that I realized he had a fever���� Father Chen sighed as he clutched Super Chen��s hand. ��Dr Liu, please tell me if you know something.��


    ��Actually, your child is in good health. From my examination of him, we can rule out internal causes for this abnormal fever. But as for external causes�� that��s out of my hands.�� Dr Liu Min said seriously, ��I wonder, do you have any enemies?��


    ��Enemies?�� Father Chen was stupefied.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of Liang Heng.


    Nevertheless, Father Chen couldn��t believe that Liang Heng would do such a thing to his child��


    What was more, this was just spection for now. Even if it was Liang Heng behind it, Father Chen currently had no proof.


    ��Dr Liu, are you saying this is caused by a curse?��


    ��That��s right�� Judging from the various symptoms, I suspect that your child��s abnormal fever might have been caused by a curse. Our hospital also has a curse-dispelling department, but the curse on your child is a littleplicated. Given that we don��t know what type of curse it is, it would take at least two days for us to undo it, but these two days would prolong your child��s illness.��


    ��Then, then what should I do?�� Father Chen was worried.


    ��An unusual situation has to be handled with unusual means.�� Dr Liu grit her teeth.


    She straightaway wrote a series of words which Father Chen couldn��t read on the medical case file, and then stamped it with her own metal seal. ��Take this medical record and go to the western part of the city to find my <em>shifu </em>. He might have a way! Please believe me! Your child��s illness can��t go on like this! Super Chen��s temperature is holding at 39 degrees for now, but this won��tst. You must hurry over right now.��


    ��Dr Liu��s <em>shifu </em>? Understood! Thank you, Dr Liu!��


    Father Chen was shaken by the conviction in Dr Liu��s gaze. Now that things hade to this point, he could only believe her.


    ��


    About two hourster, Father Chen found the ce with the address Dr Liu gave him.


    This was a Buddhist monastery that had an air of vicissitude about it. Relying on the words Dr Liu had written and the metal seal on the medical record, Father Chen found Dr Liu��s <em>shifu </em>.


    This was an amiable-looking monk whose hair and beard were already grizzly. His Buddhist robe fell open as he picked up Super Chen with a soft ��Amitabha.��


    ��Amitabha. What devil would put a curse on such a young child�� How cruel����


    ��Master! Please help my child!��


    ��Mm, have no fear, benefactor.�� The Zen master nodded.


    Then, Father Chen saw him use the Flower Pinching Finger <sup>1</sup> as he flicked Super Chen��s forehead.


    A golden aura poured forth and swept away the ck qi inside Super Chen��s body.


    After that, the Zen master wiped at his sweat. ��Don��t worry! Your child is fine now.��


    Father Chen was a little dubious. ��Really?��


    Zen master: ��Mm, it��s fine now, benefactor. Your child has already been enlightened.��


    Father Chen: ������

 Chapter 970 - Body Enlightenment Spell

    Chapter 970: Body Enlightenment Spell


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��En- enlightened���� Father Chen was stupefied by this master��s statement. In all his years, it was the first time he had heard that a human body could be enlightened��


    ��I don��t usually give people this sort of whole body enlightenment service, but this kid��s situation is unusual. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. As for the cost, there��s no need to pay.�� The master smiled and said, ��When the child is fully recovered, I hope you��ll bring your family here to the monastery and join me in seclusion for half a month.��


    Father Chen touched Super Chen��s forehead. Although Super Chen still looked very weak, his fever was indeed gone.


    Master Jin Deng��s ��Body Enlightenment Spell�� just now had indeed dispelled the curse.


    Father Chen��s expression was full of reverence. ��What is honorable master��s name?��


    ��This old monk��s Buddhist name is Jin Deng.��


    Master Jin Deng said in a clear voice, ��The reason I asked you to join me in seclusion isn��t because I want you to work for me, but because I have a feeling that in the next fifteen days, the wicked character behind this will attack you again. My monastery is a little shabby, but it can protect you against evil and turn ill luck into good.��


    ��Many thanks, master!��


    Father Chen nodded solemnly.


    This incident was too insidious.


    Super Chen, who had always been in good health, suddenly caught a cold, and the hospital couldn��t discover what was wrong with his body. In the end, it was revealed that he had been cursed�� If it hadn��t been for Dr Liu and Master Jin Deng, Super Chen might have fallen ill and died from this curse this time.


    Father Chen couldn��t help the cold sweat that burst out on his forehead at this thought.


    Liang Heng��


    Apart from his endlessly scheming andpetitive senior brother, Father Chen truly couldn��t think of anyone else he knew who would do such an evil thing.


    Father Chen never thought that Liang Heng wouldn��t cherish even a bit of their brotherhood ties.


    ��The matter of seclusion cannot be dyed. The best would be if you��re able toe tomorrow.��


    These were Master Jin Deng��sst words to Father Chen before thetter left.


    ��Thank you, master. After I��ve organized everything, I��lle over tomorrow.�� Father Chen nodded.


    His next job was to persuade Mother Chen.


    Furthermore, Father Chen was also very worried about Xiaoling��s mom, so he persuaded her and Xiaoling to go with them to the monastery for seclusion. To Father Chen��s surprise, he actually seeded. This was because Father Chen was originally an atheist who had never prayed to Buddha for help before. Now, he suddenly nned to go into seclusion. Moreover, his attitude was so grave and serious�� Mother Chen and Xiaoling��s mom were instantly rmed.


    ��Master Jin Deng����


    Before she retired to be a housewife, Mother Chen used to do the census.


    She repeated the name and pondered over it, somehow feeling that this Buddhist master��s Buddhist name sounded familiar.


    ��


    On the first day of seclusion, Father Chen brought Super Chen, Mother Chen, Xiaoling��s mom and Xiaoling to that slightly time-worn monastery. The martial arts dojo was temporarily closed, with Father Chen notifying the students beforehand and telling all of them that he was going on a trip. In order to avoid losing students during this period, he gave each of them two extra free sses.


    Actually shutting their business for half a month would have a pretty big impact on the Chen family��s ie.


    But health was more important.


    Even if they knew that the person who had cast the curse was Liang Heng, they didn��t know how he was doing it or how to ward against it. Fortunately, they had Master Jin Deng to guide them.


    ��Benefactors, this house is for you. I hope you can cultivate your mind and live a happy life for the next half a month.�� A young monk led them to a square courtyard house inside the monastery. Father Chen saw that it wasn��t just them, but other people had alsoe for seclusion.


    ��Thank you very much, little master.��


    Father Chen made a Buddhist salute. ��Oh, by the way, where is master?��


    ��Shifu is teaching people about Buddhism in the main hall. This is part of his regr ��Today��s Teaching�� session. If you��re interested, you can sit in.�� The young monk smiled.


    Today��s Teaching��


    For some reason, Father Chen thought the name sounded a little familiar 1.


    It was Master Jin Deng who was responsible for arranging all the sses during seclusion. Since he was teaching at the moment, it naturally wouldn��t be good for Father Chen and the others to disturb him, so Father Chen took everyone to the main hall to sit in on the lesson.


    There were also a lot of people there.


    They found mats on the side and sat down to listen with great interest.


    Father Chenter learned that people regrly came to Master Jin Deng��s monastery for seclusion. During this period, you could stay as long as you wanted as long as you paid for water, electricity and amodation. Besides, amodation was very cheap.


    This Jin Deng Buddhist Temple had many devotees. From this point, it could be seen that this Master Jin Deng was indeed a man of ability.


    Every day, there were a lot of people who attended the ��Today��s Teaching�� session, and there were also a lot of questions asked.


    Some of them were disciples in seclusion inside the temple, who woulde and ask questions whenever they had doubts, and some came from far and wide seeking guidance. All types of questions were asked��


    A monkey coder with a bald head asked, ��Master Jin Deng! The day before yesterday, two options suddenly popped up on myputer screen, asking me to install a patch or choose to skip�� I don��t know what to do����


    ��Is it a security software prompt?�� Master Jin Deng smiled faintly.


    ��Master has such foresight! It��s a 360 Total Security pop-up�� Master, please tell me what I should do����


    ��Benefactor, you��re thinking too much. In fact, you have a third option: uninstall 360 Total Security.��


    ��Master�� is wise!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    The second question came from a married woman who was in seclusion at the temple. Father Chen heard that she had been waiting in line for a long time to ask a question, and only today was it her turn.


    Finally, it was her turn to ask a question, and her eyes were full of tears. ��Master�� My son is insistent on debuting as an idol. What should I do?��


    ��An idol? Most children nowadays have this notion; little do they know how deep the waters are, and they can��t wade in so casually.�� Master Jin Deng sighed.


    ��Master is right! But my son won��t listen���� The woman was helpless.


    ��How about this, I��ll write you a poem and you can put it on your son��s headboard.��


    The woman asked, ��What sort of poem?��


    Taking out a golden sheet of paper, Master Jin Deng recited as he wrote, ��An idol, hair parted down the middle, he gets dizzy from fancy dribbling; smokey eye makeup and hand cream, he panics when he ys basketball; suspenders and tform shoes, pants tied with a bow at the waist; he can sing, he can dance, is he male or female 1�� Done, this is the poem.��


    The woman: ��Master�� you��re so powerful����


    Everyone: ��Master is amazing����


    ��You tter me.��


    Master Jin Deng chuckled. ��I summarized the current situation of male idols nowadays. I imagine your son is still quite young, and this is the age when he should be studying. If he is diligent and studies hard, he will certainly be sessful in the future. One should be down-to-earth at all times.��

 Chapter 971 - The Blessed Mouth’s Initial Show Of Strength

    Chapter 971: The Blessed Mouth��s Initial Show Of Strength


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Liang Heng received another video, but this time it came with a very official-looking notification.


    The notification read:


    <em>Dear user, thank you for cing an order with the curse service once again. The curse this time was: Moderate Curse. Because it was blocked, the curse wasn��tpleted. ording to curse service regtions, we do not give refunds in the event that the curse is blocked during the process, except for when a natural disaster such as an earthquake or tsunami urs in the spellcaster��s vicinity.</em>


    Liang Heng: ������


    That was a little unfair!


    Liang Heng clicked open thetest video and realized that it was very short, even shorter than what was uploaded onto Bilibili, the biggest dove farm in the world <sup>1</sup> . Most importantly, freaking opening and end credits had been added to pad the video��s length��


    In the video, Father Chen attended to Super Chen and then took Super Chen to the children��s hospital on his back, but the video abruptly cut off after they arrived at the hospital, and was reced with white noise.


    ��Someone interfered with the curse?�� Liang Heng checked the program notification again and again.


    He had inadvertently obtained this curse program from Zhe Ge, and his first try had been a resounding sess �C how had the other party be aware of it?


    Was it possible that an expert had lent a hand?


    Liang Heng thought of this possibility.


    At that moment, the program beeped.


    It was a second notification from the curse program, which read: ��Since the person who dispelled the curse is so powerful, we rmend that you use the high-level curses and curse package!��


    Liang Heng: ������


    ��Dear, are you getting a card <sup>2</sup> ? Top it up with ten years of your life to be a member and enjoy a twenty percent discount.��


    Liang Heng: ��Ten years for just twenty percent����


    ��This special deal is for junior members; dear, you can consider a top up of fifty years. That��s for the highest level diamond members! You can enjoy a fifty percent discount! And ites with a special curse service, which can make you y basketball forever like a certain someone����


    This was too malicious��


    The system notification might not have directly mentioned a name, but Liang Heng could already guess who it referred to.


    Putting that aside, this malicious special service was truly rming.


    Not just anyone could endure the loss of fifty years of their life in one go.


    He had previously calcted how long he could live for, which was until two hundred years old. Factoring in the years he had used up for the curse program, he only had over one hundred years left.


    The first curse had used one year of his life, which had tired him out. The second had used five years, and he had grown a lot of white hair overnight�� These were all stress responses to his lifespan being sucked out.


    The loss of fifty years of his life in one go would probably make him unable to move.


    He was worried.


    Suddenly, he recalled the more wicked method he had thought of previously, and that was to have his own students help out.


    After all, they didn��t know about the curse program.


    He just need to trick them into clicking the mouse.


    Crowdfunding the years of one��s life!


    Liang Heng had decided on his next move.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Super Chen was bored by the life of seclusion at the temple. He didn��t even know why he had to go into seclusion there �C when he woke up, he was already in the monastery.


    After the curse had been dispelled by the blessing, his memories before and after the fever had been affected, which could lead to memory loss.


    Master Jin Deng had already spoken to Father Chen about this.


    Although there might be some memory loss, it was harmless to the body.


    But Super Chen still wanted to know exactly what had happenedst night.


    Xiaoling��s mom told him that he hade down with a very high fever, but didn��t give any details at all, which aggrieved him.


    Suddenly taking him to the monastery, without a single thing on him�� Even if he could devote all his energy to cultivating during the day, without e-books, games, or WIFI at night, he felt like dying!


    Could a modern person live without WIFI?!


    Next to him, Wang Xiaoling also didn��t say anything. Super Chen knew that she had a rough understanding of what was going on, but the problem was that she couldn��t speak and couldn��t even understand all her letters yet �C it would probably be impossible for her to write it down.


    Then, at that moment, Super Chen thought of a way: Draw Something!


    If she couldn��t write, she should still be able to draw, right?


    And so, Super Chen found paper and brush, and after finding an open space in the backyard, he started to y this game with Wang Xiaoling.


    Super Chen said to Xiaoling, ��Xiaoling, let��s y Draw Something. You draw what happened yesterday. If I guess right, nod your head, and if I guess wrong, you can shake it.��


    She nodded her head.


    She drew a few pictures in a row and numbered them.


    The first picture was Bnce Magic Center��s logo; she wanted to tell Super Chen that everything was caused by a curse cast by the chief of Bnce Magic Center.


    She hadn��t known about this at first, but Father Chen had told her mom the whole storyst night in order to persuade her toe to the temple, and on the side, Xiaoling had also heard it.


    The second picture was of fire; she wanted to tell Super Chen that he had gotten a feverst night.


    The third was of the hospital��s ��cross�� �C Xiaoling even added ��120�� next to it to refer to the hospital.


    In the fourth picture, Xiaoling had drawn a baldy with a red glove smashing a human skull to pieces. The skull represented the curse, and the baldy referred to Master Jin Deng who had blessed Super Chen.


    Such clearposition and the logical train of thought in the drawings instantly dumbfounded Super Chen, who had never expected Xiaoling to actually be so talented at drawing.


    The fourth picture looked just like Saitama-sensei fighting Overlord!


    After that, the drawings were done.


    Wang Xiaoling put down the brush and rxed. Actually, she was quite confident in her drawing skills. Since she couldn��t speak, she often spent her time at the junkyard polishing up her drawing skills with old brushes that had been thrown away. However, she wasn��t sure if Super Chen would understand them or not.


    Staring at the four drawings, Super Chen praised Wang Xiaoling for a long time before he burst outughing. ��Hahaha! Xiaoling, I can��t believe you��re so good at drawing. With your four drawings, Ipletely understand what happened!


    ��Your first and second drawings tell me that Bnce Magic Center caught fire! My dad dialed 120!��


    ������


    ��The reason for the fire was because Bnce Magic Center was hiding a weapon of mass destruction! But that Chief Liang absolutely refused to admit it.��


    ������


    ��Finally, who knows for what reason, a senior monk from this monastery destroyed the weapon with one punch!��


    ������


    As soon as Super Chen said the words.


    In the distance where Bnce Magic Center was.


    With a boom.


    A mushroom cloud rose on the horizon.

 Chapter 972 - Tragic Liang Heng

    Chapter 972: Tragic Liang Heng


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There was a huge explosion in Bnce Magic Center, and news of it spread like wildfire that night.


    Liang Heng got what he deserved!


    Father Chen didn��t know what was going on, but somehow felt extremely relieved.


    ��My god, you don��t know how big that mushroom cloud was! Fortunately, there wasn��t anyone around, or it would have been a tragedy!��


    ��Why did it explode?��


    ��I heard it was aptop that exploded; its Boeing battery overheated and went out of control before it exploded!��


    ��Then what��s the deal with the mushroom cloud?��


    ��There are someptops on the market now that are manufactured ording to magic treasure configurations, and they all use spirit nuclear power; aptop can go several decades without needing to be recharged. But Chief Liang was really unlucky with hisptop; there were quality issues with the spirit cores of that model, and they were recalled before. Maybe Chief Liang was too busy to bother; it��s no wonder it blew up.��


    ������


    The spirit core itself was an energy crystal made from dense spirit power molecules. The principle was simr to General Yi��s Palm Sword and the Old Devil��s Chaos Ball, both of which were based on thepression of spirit power.


    And the fact that this technology was already on the market meant that it was already highly sophisticated, so normally speaking, the chances of an explosion happening was 0.01%, which was the probability of a ne crashing�� or winning the lottery.


    So, Chief Liang won the lottery��


    And furthermore had hit the top jackpot.


    Wang Ling watched Super Chen��s memory y out through Wang Xiaoling��s eyes.


    In Wang Ling��s own memory, he did indeed remember news of this back then, but he never expected the cause of the explosion to actually be Super Chen��s blessed mouth��


    It had to be said that this Master Jin Deng was pretty strong! A single body enlightenment spell could actually create such an effect��


    Experts lurked among the people �C the world had always been filled with plenty of fantastic oddities. Wang Ling felt that he himself was one such example �C born invincible, was there anything more bizarre than that��


    It could only be said that Master Jin Deng was an enigma, an unusual person with sublime thoughts.


    Given Master Jin Deng��s capability, Wang Ling felt that it wouldn��t be difficult for the former to make a name for himself in the cultivation world as long as he wanted to.


    But in the end, this master still operated his own run-down temple and used his wisdom to enlighten others, living a quiet and ordinary life��


    It was worth learning such a state.


    ��


    After returning from the temple, Father Chen asked some students about Liang Heng. It was said that Liang Heng was in very wretched condition; he had been right in the middle of the explosion, and had burns to 85% of his body.


    A crappy parent who taught his kid how to bully others with fireball spells in the end was injured himself in a massive explosion �C what a tragic end indeed��


    When the explosion happened, rmed residents all along the street came over to put out the fire. Each household sent out water talismans in the air, and for a moment it looked like the annual performance of the flooding of Jinshan Temple <sup>1</sup> .


    The local fire brigade and ambnce hurried over in time topletely control the fire and rescue Liang Heng.


    ��Chief Liang is too unlucky���� When a student spoke to Father Chen about Chief Liang in ss that day, he still shuddered with fear. He had already paid Liang Heng a visit, so he was more aware of Liang Heng��s situation.


    Actually, the main reason for his visit wasn��t because he was worried about Liang Heng, but that the students were curious about what Chief Liang with burns looked like��


    ��Chief Liang�� how is he?�� Father Chen said, ��I��m wondering whether I should visit him and bring a fruit basket���� No matter how bad a person Liang Heng was, he was still Father Chen��s senior brother from the same sect�� Besides, Father Chen thought it would be hard for Liang Heng to stir up trouble again after receiving this retribution.


    ��Teacher Chen, you better not send anything. I brought him a fruit basket yesterday, but when I got there, I realized that he couldn��t eat at all�� Chief Liang was burned to the point of bing a mummy����


    ��A mummy����


    ��That��s right. The doctor said that for some reason, Chief Liang��s organs have aged severely. Otherwise, his injuries could still recover with time�� When the explosion happened, I went over to have a look. When Chief Liang was carried into the ambnce, it looked like even his nails had been burned off.��


    ��You really noticed everything����


    ��It��s impossible not to notice <sup>2</sup> !��


    ������


    ��Chief Liang��s life was saved, but he��s going to be a cripple from now on; his organs are so badly damaged that they��ve been reced with artificial ones, which isn��t fully covered by medical insurance; it might be a long time before Chief Liang can pay off his medical bills.��


    ��


    Father Chen didn��t sleep until muchter that night. After thinking about it for a long time, he still decided to collect some donations on the cultivation forum for Liang Heng. Liang Heng had gotten his retribution, but his family members shouldn��t have to suffer for it. When Father Chen saw Liang Heng��s wife trying to raise money by selling their real estate, he couldn��t bear it.


    All the family property and real estate, as well as the fees Liang Heng had collected from his students all these years, wouldn��t be enough to cover his costly medical bills.


    Even if they wanted to file an insurance im with theputer manufacturingpany, thepany had done a recall of theputer model before, so from a legal point of view, it wasn��t as if thepany hadn��t taken steps to address the problem.


    ��It��ll be tough for the Liang family from now on.�� Father Chen sighed.


    Looking at his rival of so many years copse just like that, seemingly on the verge of death, Father Chen��s heart was actually a little sorrowful.


    There was no way he would make a donation himself.


    But it was possible to do some charitable work.


    ��Dad, are you really going to help him?�� Super Chen didn��t really understand Father Chen��s behavior.


    ��He has always liked topete with me, but in recent years, he became a little more obsessive. He was quite aggressive when we were at school, but he actually wasn��t a bad person.��


    Recalling the old days, Father Chen shared his thoughts. ��Son, you��ll understand once you start school. Your time at school will be fleeting, but wonderful.��


    ��But I heard from some of the older brothers that school is tiring and there��s endless homework����


    ��That��s just one side of it. Once you and Xiaoling start school, you��ll understand that your school days are the happiest; a lot of people only realize this after they start working.��


    ��But I heard that Chief Liang is going to die soon, so these donations will be useless, won��t they?�� Super Chen said.


    ��The hospital has already saved his life. While there��s still some danger, it��s not a big problem����


    As Father Chen said this, he suddenly remembered the silk pouch which Master Jin Deng had given him when Father Chen and his group left the Buddhist temple.


    Father Chen still remembered what Master Jin Deng had said.


    Master Jin Deng said Super Chen would suffer a cmity when he was sixteen, but if they chose the right school for him, he would survive it.


    Then the master gave Father Chen this silk pouch and told him only to open it once he returned home.


    ��What��s inside the silk pouch?��


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Father Chen opened the silk pouch and looked inside. ��Master chose a high school for you to attend when the timees. It��s alreadyte; go to bed. I��m going to write a post for donations for Chief Liang.��


    ��Oh����


    ��


    Father Chen spent roughly half an hour drafting the post. Just as he was about to send it out, a notice suddenly appeared in his university ss group, which had been quiet for a long time, and all the members were @��ed in it. ��Condolences on ssmate Liang Heng��s death����


    Father Chen was shocked. ��Wasn��t his life no longer in danger����


    Someone in the know replied, ��I confirmed it with the hospital just now. He contracted a serious infection and didn��t survive the critical stage, <em>sigh </em>!��


    Seeing the news in the group, Father Chen turned to look in the direction of Super Chen��s bedroom and felt a chill run down his body for some reason.

 Chapter 973 - Guo Ping’s Visit

    Chapter 973: Guo Ping��s Visit


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Withdrawing from Super Chen��s memory, Wang Ling pondered for a long while at his table.


    His concluding remarks in hisposition on Super Chen was like this:


    ��When we are young, we might waver and feel helpless, but we still grow in the end. When you don��t know the right path to choose, just be a man of indomitable spirit! You who stand on the mountaintop bathed in the sunlight, you seem so dazzling�� as if you��ve been blessed����


    ��


    September 6th was the twenty-fourth day of the summer break. The day Earth would be establishing diplomatic rtions with extraterrestrials was also approaching. There was one person��s name on everyone��s lips during this period, and that was Guo Ping, the scientist who had gone missing and was assumed dead on an exploratory mission of Divine Dao Star, before he was found to be alive.


    It thus made sense for him to be their diplomatic ambassador who would be responsible for establishing diplomatic rtions between the entire cultivation world and alien lifeforms in the universe.


    Dopey Guo was utterly thrilled by this. A huge figure had truly appeared in the Guo family this time; among all of Dopey Guo��s many uncles, Guo Ping had clearly leapt to the top as the strongest uncle.


    Dopey Guo indeed found this hugely unexpected; this was because after their trip to Divine Dao Starst time, Wang Ling had reced the memories of everyone from No. 60 High, so Dopey Guo had utterly no impression of this Uncle Guo of his; what was in his memory was just a regr game NPC.


    ��Bloody hell! Let me tell you, Guo Ping is actually my uncle, believe it or not!�� In the Wechat small group chat, Dopey Guo sent an astonished emoji.


    ��I believe it! But why didn��t you send this to the ss group chat? There��s more people there!�� Super Chen was amused.


    ��It��s still better to not make a big deal out of it. You��re all my buddies, there��s nothing for me to worry about in telling you. Other people may not buy it,�� said Dopey Guo.


    Where there were people, there was envy. Dopey Guo had thought about it before refraining from unting the fact that Guo Ping was his uncle; this was for his own good as well as Guo Ping��s.


    If word got out, people might think he was talking big. If it reached some teacher who took it seriously and wanted him to invite Guo Ping to school to give a speech, that would be a real disaster.


    Actually, Dopey Guo was quite self-aware. While it was true that Guo Ping was his uncle by blood, the problem was that they weren��t close enough for him to call this uncle as he liked.


    ��Are you very close with Guo Ping?�� Little Peanut asked at that moment.


    Dopey Guo: ��Not really�� but my dad should be. He should still have Guo Ping��s contact. We have a Guo family WeChat group, and Uncle Guo Ping did join it before, but the group has been inactive for a long time. After I changed phones, if no one sends a message in the group, I probably wouldn��t be able to find it.��


    Super Chen: ��I saw your uncle on TV; for some reason, he feels familiar, like I��ve seen him somewhere before�� He looks like the NPC of some game.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��Wang Ling, you��re lurking again!��


    Super Chenughed. ��Hasn��t he always been like this? What, is this your first time meeting him?��


    They discussed Guo Ping in the group chat all the way until noon. There was no helping it �C as the cosmic peace ambassador who would be establishing diplomatic rtions with extraterrestrials, Guo Ping had already been in the headlines for days.


    Not only that, now that the cultivation world had links to these alien lifeforms, more and more information on these aliens as provided by Divine Dao Star were starting to appear in the public eye.


    Of course, the information online which had been made public was only part of the data, and didn��t even make up five percent. During Divine Dao Star��s extremely aggressive encroachment of the universe, they practically annexed over ny percent ofs with intelligent lifeforms. However, the Divine Dragons never ever expected to ultimately be defeated by people from Earth.


    ��


    That very night after they chatted about Guo Ping in the group chat, a person came to the Wang family��s small vi. Dog Two was lying on its stomach at the entrance, and when it looked up, it saw a man whose face was covered up and who waspletely wrapped up in bandages. Hands in his pockets, the man slunk toward the entrance.


    ��Who are you?��


    Dog Two got up and opened its mouth right away.


    Although it didn��t sense any hostility from this person, it still retained a level of vignce.


    ��You can actually talk without changing forms?�� The visitor stared nkly when Dog Two spoke in humannguage. He then took off his sunsses, face mask, sun hat and coat, as well as the bandages wrapped around him. Finally, he suddenly peeled off ayer of skin from his face.


    This was a ready-made transfiguration mask sold on the market. It could also be custom-made, and all types of celebrity styles were avable. It was simr to applying a facial mask; after it was on for five minutes, the mask would transform into the appearance you wanted.


    But to buy a transfiguration mask, one had to register with their real name and the transaction had to be recorded to prevent people from using the mask for illegal dealings.


    Huaxiu Alliance also strictly regted the rights to produce transfiguration masks. Illegally producing them was a severe crime, and one could be sentenced to five hundred years and more if caught and found guilty.


    ������ Dog Two gaped in surprise at the entrance.


    This person spent a full five minutes removing all theponents of his disguise �C from head to toe, even all his leg hair had beenpletely covered.


    When he revealed his true self, realization suddenly dawned on Dog Two; it had seen this middle-aged man before.


    No kidding��


    It was impossible not to have seen him before! He had been all over TV in these two days!


    ��Hello, I��m Guo Ping.�� The middle-aged uncle introduced himself.


    ��Ask him why he��s here.�� Wang Ling spoke telepathically to Dog Two from his bedroom on the second floor.


    He hadn��t expected Guo Ping toe by the vi in the evening after talking about him in the group chat just that morning.


    Wang Ling felt it was a little strange. He remembered that he had reced Guo Ping��s memories. Although Wang Ling had indeed acted on Divine Dao Star, to Guo Ping��s mind after his memories were reced, the strongest person among those present should have been Bai Qiao.


    Logically speaking, Wang Ling should be a nobody after Guo Ping��s memories were reced!


    Why was Guo Ping suddenly calling on him?


    ��I��m here to meet Ling Zhenren,�� Guo Ping replied.


    ��Nope, my little master is busy with his homework and very busy,�� said Dog Two.


    ��Let me help him with it then.�� Guo Ping smiled.


    Dog Two: ������


    <em>Shock! The famous schr of Huaxiu��s Magic Treasure Research Institute and currently the popr cosmic diplomatic peace ambassador Guo Ping is actually helping a senior high school student with his homework�� Is this the degeneration of humanity or a loss of morality?!</em>


    ��You don��t have to refuse me like that �C Wang Ming that fellow already told me everything. Also, I helped him out in the beginning with upgrading the talisman. I��vee this time just to thank Ling Zhenren.�� Guo Ping smiled helplessly.


    ��Thank him?��


    ��That��s right. Wang Ming said that it was Ling Zhenren who provided the energy string which allowed me to travel through space for so long. If it wasn��t for Ling Zhenren, I might still be drifting out in space right now.��


    ������

 Chapter 974 - Trouble Has Arrived

    <strong>Chapter 974: Trouble Has Arrived</strong>


    <strong>Trantor</strong>: Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor</strong>: Henyee Trantions


    Guo Ping hade just when it was time for dinner. Although he hade uninvited, he was after all a prominent figure right now. Furthermore, Wang Ling never knew that Guo Ping had contributed to the research on his talisman upgrade.


    If one had to know, even President Qi, who was like a father to Wang Ming, had been kept in the dark about the talisman seal.


    Mother Wang was a little overwhelmed. ��Teacher Guo hase today for����


    ��It��s nothing; my nephew is Wang Ling��s ssmate and has received a lot of care from Wang Ling. I dropped by today to look for Wang Ling and a bite, if possible,�� said Guo Ping.


    ������ Mother Wang was taken aback when she heard this. This Teacher Guo was unexpectedly acting overly familiar with them.


    But the Wang family was as hospitable as always, and naturally wouldn��t turn away someone who had alreadye, so Mother Wang could only invite him to stay for dinner. Old Man Wang had invented a new dish, and when he saw that the celebrity who had been all over TV in thest few days had dropped by the vi, his face brightened happily. ��Teacher Guo came at the right time; you must try my new dish tonight.��


    ��I heard that grandfather is good at cooking; I will definitely make myself at home,�� said Guo Ping politely.


    ��Teacher Guo, you tter me. My new dish tonight is an iced red bayberry pastry. After removing the ice bayberry flesh, I turned it into a pulp to use as filling in dough balls, which I then rolled into dough twists and deep fried at a high temperature to produce this bayberry pastry. It��s full of vor and leaves a rich aftertaste.�� As soon as his new dish was brought up, the old man couldn��t stop chattering.


    ��Grandfather, you��re so impressive.�� Guo Ping was nk as he listened, and heughed. ��Also, you don��t have to call me Teacher Guo; Little Guo is fine.��


    ��Very well, Little Guo. Since you��re here for Ling Ling, I��ll call him down,�� said Mother Wang.


    ��Don��t trouble yourself, auntie, I��ll do it,�� said Guo Ping.


    On the second floor, Wang Ling heard the conversation downstairs and sighed in his heart.


    It was only halfway through his tranquil summer break, but now this bug had shown up.


    Wang Ling was also puzzled by Guo Ping��s appearance, since Wang Ming had never even so much as hinted at Guo Ping��s involvement before. After all, creating the talisman seal was an important thing.


    Just now, Wang Ling had already texted Wang Ming to ask about it, but thetter had yet to reply.


    Wang Ling suddenly missed the dumbass who would usually reply in seconds.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what Guo Ping was like, but through this encounter, he felt that Guo Ping was really overly familiar with him and didn��t think of himself as an outsider at all.


    Guo Ping made his way up to the second floor with confidence, as if he had investigated beforehand and knew exactly where Wang Ling��s bedroom was.


    When he passed by Father Wang��s study, he even stepped more lightly �C he obviously knew of Father Wang��s identity. Looking at this, Wang Ming had indeed told Guo Ping a lot about them.


    Arriving at the door to Wang Ling��s bedroom, Guo Ping knocked on it, but there wasn��t any response at all. Then, just as he turned the doorknob, a human face suddenly appeared on the bedroom door.


    After thest few times Mother Wang had barged into Wang Ling��s bedroom without knocking, Wang Ling had already enlightened the door.


    This new member of the enlightened party was the door guardian, whose full name was Nagato.


    ��Our master is not receiving guests today.�� The door guardian was very straightforward. ��If you insist on intruding, I��ll have to use the Shinra Tensei 1 on you.��


    ��Your door is quite interesting.�� Guo Pingughed. Although the door suddenly speaking had given him a scare, he very quickly calmed down.


    He was well aware of Wang Ling��s secret, and thus wasn��t too surprised by the various oddities in the Wang family��s small vi.


    He knew Wang Ling was avoiding him on purpose, most likely because Wang Ming hadn��t told Wang Ling about this beforehand.


    These two days, the research institute had been busy receiving aliens and analyzing their cultures. With the incorporation of some methods furnished by these cultures, the institute had made unexpected breakthroughs in a lot of their research which had yet to see results before this.


    Wang Ming had thus been using his brain very heavily in thest two days. Guo Ping thought that the reason why Wang Ling wouldn��t meet him was probably because Wang Ming had yet to wake up.


    After he overused his brain, Wang Ming would fall into a very deepa, which was often apanied by a very high fever which at its highest could be 70 or 80 degrees�� An ordinary person��s brain would have long been fried.


    So to prevent this from happening, Wang Ming installed a cooling system in his brain.


    Hence, while Wang Ming��s temperature seemed very high on the surface, the temperature inside his skull was actually normal.


    Seeing that he couldn��t enter, Guo Ping was a little anxious. Since he couldn��t get hold of Wang Ming, he could only call Zhai Yin. ��Hello? Little Yin? Has Teacher Wang Ming woken up?��


    ��Not yet.�� On the other end of the phone, Zhai Yin replied, ��His stress reaction this time was more serious; it might take another day or so to cool down.��


    ��Another day? It��s already been several days, right? He hasn��t mentioned the fact that I would be dropping by the Wang family��s small vi, and his little brother won��t let me in����


    ��Did you bring any crispy noodle snacks with you?��


    ��No.��


    ��Then I��m afraid you won��t be able to get in today.��


    ������


    ��How about this: I��ll exin the situation to themter since I also know of it, and I��m more familiar with his little brother than you are.��


    ��Alright, I��ll have to trouble Little Yinzi. Are you cooking? I can hear something frying?��


    ��I��m frying steak,�� said Zhai Yin.


    ��Aren��t gas stoves forbidden inside the institute���� Guo Ping had a suspicion look in his eyes ?_?` since Zhai Yin��s fried dragon pork had almost killed President Qi.


    Since that day, the research institute had banned the use of all equipment which could be used for cooking such as simple gas stoves, induction cookers, microwave ovens and so on. Even those magic treasures which could generate heat and light fires were contained under President Qi��s orders. Apart from designated staff, no one was allowed to borrow any, especially not Zhai Yin��


    Theirs was an institute of science and technology, not of biological weapons��


    The lethality of Zhai Yin��s dragon pork could even be said to be deeply imbued with Mother Juan��s vor; as for exactly what it was like to eat it, only President Qi knew��


    Although Guo Ping hadn��t been back long, he was already well acquainted with Zhai Yin and her cooking.


    At present, there were tenboratory levels in the research institute. The higher the level, the stricter the safety and istion protocols in order to prevent chemical spills and unusual gases from leaking while research was being carried out.


    And as tests had shown, a level tenb couldn��t guard against Zhai Yin��s dragon pork�� It had to be level eleven at least.


    ��Old Qi won��t let me cook, and I��ve been itching to do so for a long time. Don��t worry, I��m not using a gas stove or induction cooker. I just thought that since Wang Ming��s fever is pretty high this time, it would be a waste not to use it.��


    ��You��re frying a steak on a person��s head?�� Guo Ping was horrified.


    ��It��s already medium rare; you can try it when you get back. Do you want some ck pepper on it?�� answered Zhai Yin.

 Chapter 975 - A New Enemy

    <strong>Chapter 975: A New Enemy</strong>


    <strong>Trantor</strong>: Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor</strong>: Henyee Trantions


    After the battle triggered by Devil Gut Fungus Lord on the border of Mixiu nation, new fortifications had been put up there. Although Devil Gut Fungus Lord was already dead, it had seriously contaminated the environment around the border, like a nuclear disaster, and it was a more troublesome problem that needed some time to be contained.


    At the same time, Devil Gut Fungus Lord��s death had also gotten rid of President Bai, who had been devoured and eliminated along with him.


    After a purification system with automatic cleaning properties was deployed at the defense base on the border, cultivators could not longer set foot there.


    Outside the high wall, a young man with white hair and bursting with vigor appeared, an enigmatic smile on his face.


    ��Mose would like to remind you that you��re not allowed to enter this ce; please leave in thirty seconds, otherwise the rm defense system will be automatically activated.��


    ��Defense system?�� The white-haired young man smiled. The next moment, his pupils rotated and a formidable wave of spirit power shot out to instantly burn a huge hole in the high wall.


    Mose let out a weak electronic voice. ��Of course, it��s always too much to ask humans to remain rational.��


    ��


    ��It��s there.�� After he entered, the young man floated up off the ground as he fixed his eyes on a particr location.


    It was where Devil Gut Fungus Lord had been destroyed and where the aura was the thickest.


    ��Be revived.�� The young man opened his palm, and pure white light enveloped and burned the ground with a hissing sound.


    ��


    *Hiss hiss�� *


    When Wang Ming woke up, he could clearly smell the aroma of ck pepper beef. Furthermore, it seemed to fill his head, as if it was on top of him��


    That wasn��t right; why did he smell steak?


    He was just about to get up, when Zhai Yin pressed him down. ��Don��t move!��


    Wang Ming: ��???��


    Zhai Yin picked up the steak on Wang Ming��s head with a pair of tongs, then poked at it. ��Tch, it��s only forty percent done����


    Wang Ming was stunned. ��So you were using my forehead as an induction cooker?��


    ��I haven��t cooked for a long time since Old Qi won��t let me. And after you passed out, I thought it would be a pity not to make use of this resource.�� Zhai Yin pointed at the steaks she had just fried which were piled on a te on the table. ��I just fried ten steaks or so, want to try them?��


    Wang Ming wiped at his sweat. ��You can keep this biochemistry weapon for yourself����


    ��So narrow-minded!��


    Zhai Yin pursed her lips and put down the beef. ��You need to rest more. If you overload your brain, it��s going to be a problem. Old Qi has given you half a month of leave, and you��re allowed to go out in civilian clothing. During this time, I��ll stick close to you.��


    ��I know.�� Wang Ming nodded. ��And establishing contact with the aliens?��


    ��Old Guo and the others will handle it. After he came back, his disciples also came back, and they��re very quick to do things.�� Zhai Yin said, ��When you were unconscious, Old Guo called and said that he went to your little brother��s ce but couldn��t meet him. Do you know what��s going on?��


    Wang Ming patted his head; he had almost forgotten about it. He had never told Wang Ling about Guo Ping��s involvement in the study of the talisman, and he had his own reasons for this.


    The main reason he had pulled Guo Ping into the research back then was to have him analyze the material of the talisman seal and then manufacture the talisman��s main suppressive ingredient, namely the ��Anti-Wang Ling Matter.�� Guo Ping had had his own unique reasoning and ideas when it came to analyzing this thing.


    Sometimes, scientific research was simr to writing, and it often needed inspiration or a different way of thinking.


    ��I��ll talk to Old Guo myself about thister. Also, give me the dream restorer,�� said Wang Ming.


    The dream restorer was a magic treasure which Wang Ming had invented for fun; it could restore the dreams a person had in a span of twenty-four hours. The dreams people had were transient memories which they would often forget after waking up, so a dream restorer like this was very convenient.


    Wang Ming sometimes had dreams in which he bullied Wang Ling, and after reconstructing these dreams, he would often record and edit them into a blockbuster film that didn��t even need the addition of cheap special effects!


    ��You dreamed that you bullied your little brother again?�� Zhai Yin sneered. She was already used to this bro-con��s style �C he had created this dream restorer just so that he could reconstruct the dreams of him bullying his little brother�� Zhai Yin swore that she had never met a more perverted bro-con.


    ��Aren��t you a little too unhappy when I dream about my little brother?�� Wang Ming raised his eyebrow. ��When you cook in the future, you don��t need to add vinegar����


    ��What��s that supposed to mean?�� Zhai Yin red at Wang Ming like a leopard gazing at its prey.


    Wang Ming was instantly terrified. ��Never mind, it��s nothing�� Nowadays, people like to eat lemons, and it��s actually very normal for it to be a little sour�� So, you decide where we��ll go tomorrow�� I won��t go to my little brother��s ce ��


    ��That��s more like it.�� Darting a sidelong nce at Wang Ming, Zhai Yin then took out a brocade pouch and pulled the ��dream restorer�� out of it.


    As Wang Ming��s bodyguard and assistant, Zhai Yin now helped him carry some of the magic treasures which he often used.


    Zhai Yin: ��Take it, I��m going to go figure out where we should go tomorrow.��


    Wang Ming: ��Alright����


    The reason why he wanted to use the dream restorer today wasn��t for any other reason but that he was very concerned about the dream he just had.


    Mixiu nation��s purifying defense base on the border and the white-haired young man who had suddenly showed up there�� Wang Ming could only vaguely remember the scene.


    Wang Ming actually knew about Mixiu nation building a defense base after the elimination of Devil Gut Fungus Lord; previously, a coborative research team had evene over with questions about their design blueprint


    But Wang Ming had never been to this border defense base.


    However, the entire base had actually appeared in his dream and everything seemed so real, which made Wang Ming feel a little uneasy.


    He couldn��t forget the smile on the white-haired youngster��s face. From beginning to end, moreover, the young man had seemed a little familiar��


    ��How strange.�� Wang Ming frowned �C he had never had such an odd dream before.


    When he put on the dream restorer helmet, that dream which he had had while unconscious was reconstructed.


    He saw a defense base with towering walls like the Great Wall.


    He also saw that strange white-haired youngster who felt familiar to him in the dream.


    At that moment, that youngster turned around and smiled at him.


    He had the exact same face as Wang Ling��

 Chapter 976 - Wang Ling and Dog Two Revisit an Old Haunt

    Chapter 976: Wang Ling and Dog Two Revisit an Old Haunt


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A face exactly like Wang Ling��s.


    This left Wang Ming in deep thought.


    He couldn��t be any more familiar with that face, yet it was also unfamiliar at the same time; the boy had snow-white hair and a smile rarely seen on Wang Ling��s face.


    This definitely wasn��t the Wang Ling whom Wang Ming was familiar with��


    Was someone imitating his little brother��s face? Or was the dream a premonition?


    Wang Ming felt that there was something odd about the whole thing.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    When Zhai Yin returned, she noticed that Wang Ming��s face didn��t look good.


    ��It��s nothing.�� Wang Ming shook his head. His eyes turned to Zhai Yin. ��Contact Roger and ask him if there��s been any attack on Mixiu��s border base.��


    ��Alright.�� Zhai Yin nodded and didn��t ask why.


    Roger was an overseas friend of Wang Ming��s in Mixiu��s magic treasure research institute, and they were very close. When Mixiu constructed the border defense base this time, it was Roger who had sought Wang Ming out on details in the design blueprint. It was also Roger who named Mose, the border defense system��s AI robot.


    ��


    Although Guo Ping had dinner at the Wang family��s small vi, he ultimately had yet to say much to Wang Ling. Wang Ling didn��t know anything about Guo Ping at all, and before Wang Ming clearly exined the situation, Wang Ling chose to keep his silence as usual. Even when he had to open his mouth, he didn��t waste words.


    At the dinner table, Guo Pingplimented him, ��Student Wang Ling has quite the character. I like it.��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm.��


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    Guo Ping: ��You seem to have a good rtionship with my nephew?��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm.��


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    Guo Ping: ��Student Wang Ling really�� doesn��t waste words at all! Do you have any words other than ��mm��?��


    Wang Ling: ��Oh.��


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    Wang Ling had always been impassive when it came to people he was unfamiliar with. Father Wang and Mother Wang had specially brought this up before and felt that their son��s behavior was actually very impolite. But over time, they got used to it. After all, Wang Ling was a Capricorn: it was really hard for him to get along with someone he didn��t know��


    Personality-wise, Guo Ping just so happened to be the opposite. He was naturally easy-going and very enthusiastic about everything. His personality was in sharp contrast to Wang Ling��s, and for a time, thetter felt at a loss.


    Before he left, Guo Ping received a reply from Wang Ming, who was already awake and had gotten Roger to check on the border.


    Wang Ming knew that Guo Ping was still at the Wang family��s small vi. Given Wang Ling��s personality, Guo Ping must have gotten the ��cold-shoulder treatment�� when he dropped by; Wang Ming knew his brother��s personality too well. He apologized to Guo Ping and med himself, not necessarily with the intention of protecting Wang Ling, butrgely because he hadn��tmunicated with Wang Ling about it this time.


    But Guo Ping wasn��t bothered, since he was the one who had shamelessly dropped by to begin with, with the intention of feeling Wang Ling out.


    While they hadn��t exchanged many words, it could still be said that he now had a preliminary understanding of Wang Ling.


    This was a seemingly mediocre high school student who was anything but.


    As he was leaving, Guo Ping said to Wang Ling, ��Student Wang Ling, shall we go to a noodle shop tomorrow? That shop does fried crispy noodle snacks.��


    This time, Wang Ling finally said a third word other than ��mm�� and ��oh.��


    Wang Ling: ��Okay.��


    Guo Ping was stunned. He had asked so many questions before, but the guy had appeared uninterested in all of them. In the end, at the mention of crispy noodle snacks, he felt that Wang Ling��s eyes could set off nuclear bombs�� Could this thing be the passcode?


    ��


    The address of the noodle shop which Wang Ming gave to Guo Ping and Wang Ling was none than No. 3600 Spirit Stream Road, the spot where Wang Ling had killed the Sky-Swallowing Toad when he was six and the location of the original crispy noodle snack gship store. Furthermore, Fang Xing��s family��s noodle shop was next to the gship store, and Fang Xing had been the first witness when Wang Ling killed the Sky-Swallowing Toad back then.


    Despite Fang Xing��s ongoing invitation, Wang Ling had never been to Fang Xing��s family��s noodle shop. Now it just so happened to be the summer break, and after writing a personalposition on Super Chen, Wang Ling thought it was time for him to go out to collect materials and look for inspiration before writing the next personalposition.


    It was September 7th, the twenty-fifth day of the summer break.


    Early that morning, with Loopy Toad on a leash, Wang Ling headed for Fang Xing��s ce. Why had he brought Loopy Toad with him? Actually, this was deliberate on Wang Ling��s part. After all, when Dog Two had descended from the sky back then, that had been a traumatic experience for Wang Ling


    Dog Two actually felt very aggrieved. How was this so-called mental traumatic its fault? And even if there <em>was </em>trauma, could it be as big as Dog Two��s? It had been killed three times! Three! Furthermore, even its species had changed in the end, hey!


    The Fang family had taken Fang Xing in. His adoptive parents were good people who raised him and ran a veryrge noodle shop. Wang Ling heard that the Fang couple would be opening a second shop very soon.


    Walking Loopy Toad, Wang Ling stood on bustlingmercial Spirit Stream Road. Directly opposite them was that century-old crispy noodle snack gship store, and next to it was the noodle shop run by Fang Xing��s family.


    Right in the center of thismercial street was a life-sized bronze sculpture of Odd Zhuo. There were two parts to it. One was of Odd Zhuo and the other was of Dog Two��s original form as the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The bronze sculpture had been made tomemorate Odd Zhuo��s great achievement six years ago. As for how Odd Zhuo had defeated Dog Two, there actually hadn��t been any other witnesses apart from Fang Xing.


    So the artist who designed the bronze sculpture made it up.


    He made Odd Zhuo very handsome, with a very exaggerated spirit sword in one hand and a valiant expression on the statue��s face as it confronted Dog Two��s Sky-Swallowing Toad bronze statue.


    With Loopy Toad on the leash, Wang Ling looked at the sculpture for a long time. Dozens of secondster, the bronze sculpture actually moved��


    Both master and servant were shocked!


    This bronze sculpture could actually move!


    The bronze statue of Odd Zhuo stabbed the sword into Loopy Toad��s stomach. Then, the bronze statue of Loopy Toad started to spurt water out of its mouth, the beautiful spray sprinkling the ring of nts around it��


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    But that still wasn��t the most ridiculous thing.


    There was a retiction system at the base of the sculpture.


    The vegetation had been nted in manmade spirit soil, which absorbed extra moisture that was then drained. This extra water then reumted in the belly of Loopy Toad��s bronze statue for reuse via the retiction system.


    Loopy Toad was thus stabbed every five minutes.


    In front of the bronze sculpture, Loopy Toad rubbed its own stomach and somehow felt that it hurt��

 Chapter 977 - Noodle Shop Discussion

    Chapter 977: Noodle Shop Discussion


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Wang Ling led Dog Two inside, Guo Ping and Wang Ming were drinking tea, and a LCD sign on the door of the noodle shop read ��Closed.��


    Knowing that Wang Ling would being today, Fang Xing had talked to his foster parentsst night about closing the shop, not only in consideration of Wang Ling, but also of Guo Ping��s and Wang Ming��s identities.


    Naturally, nothing needed to be said about Wang Ming: he was the institute��s precious gem, and President Qi usually wouldn��t let him out with his face exposed. There was even less to say about Schr Guo Ping, the big figure at the center of heated online discussion in thest two days, who was both the diplomat for alien affairs and cosmic peace ambassador.


    These two dropping by was enough reason to close shop for the day.


    Of course, for Fang Xing, the most important person was still Wang Ling.


    He knew that Wang Ling didn��t really like dealing with strangers. Fang Xing had invited him over so many times, and now that Wang Ling was finally here, Fang Xing naturally had to consider all aspects of Wang Ling��s mood.


    That was right �C after saying so much, in the end, it was still all for ssmate Wang Ling��


    As Wang Ling led Dog Two in, he saw that the noodle shop wasid out in a typical way: the kitchen was right in the middle, with several pots set up and all the cooking done in front of the customers.


    At the back of the noodle shop was the room for the food ingredients. Fresh ingredients were restocked and reced on a daily basis at a fixed time. Cameras had also been set up at the back to make the whole environment open and transparent so that customers could eat with peace of mind.


    Although this was Wang Ling��s first time at the Fang family��s noodle shop, he knew that it had a high rating online and was ranked first in the area of noodle dishes.


    This wasn��t something any ordinary noodle shop could achieve.


    ��Wang Ling, you��re here.��


    When Wang Ling sat down on one side with Dog Two, he saw Fang Xinge out of the ingredients room. He was wearing a face mask, a chef��s hat, and a pure white apron.


    ��Do you know, you look very much like someone��s wife today.�� Wang Mingughed; when he hade before, Fang Xing had never dressed like this.


    ��My parents said they weren��ting today, so I have to do it myself,�� Fang Xing shrugged and said.


    ��Did they really note, or did you send them away?�� Wang Mingughed.


    Guo Ping��s gaze swept from Fang Xing to Wang Ling, the knowing expression of an old uncle on his face.


    ��Think whatever you like. My parents are outsiders, after all. Without them around, we can discuss things more freely.�� Fang Xing gave a sunny smile. ��In any case, I��m the chef today �C do you want to eat or not?��


    ��Eat! How can we not eat?�� Wang Ming cheered; he recalled those steaks which Zhai Yin had fried on his forehead when he had been unconscious yesterday�� Reportedly, when those steaks had been tossed inside the chemical disposal station, they almost burnt a huge hole in the protective wall.


    This was the so-called student surpassing their master;pared with Mother Juan��s cooking, Zhai Yin��s cooking had its own distinctive trait �C a dyed toxic reaction��


    Those who ate Mother Juan��s food would instantly ��drop dead,�� while Zhai Yin��s food didn��t look poisonous nor did there seem to be any problems with eating it�� However, the poison would slowly take effect after a few hours �C this was the most dreadful thing about it!


    ��Then it��s settled. I��ll go buy some crude oil.�� Fang Xing smiled as he untied the apron.


    ��Crude oil?��


    ��To fry crispy noodle snacks, we need to use a special type of oil, and we have to buy them from a designated supplier, who doesn��t do deliveries. When I was checking the ingredients earlier, I noticed we ran out of crude oil.��


    Fang Xing smiled at Wang Ling as he untied his apron. ��Everyone, order whatever you like on the menu. If there aren��t enough ingredients, I��ll buy more while I��m out.��


    ��Then, a bowl of rhino horn milk noodles for me,�� said Guo Ping.


    Dog Two: ��I want arge bowl of housefly noodles!��


    Wang Ming: ��I want a bowl of elegant chicken noodles.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Okay, got it.�� Fang Xing smiled. He didn��t ask Wang Ling what he wanted; in any case, he just needed to prepare a portion of each crispy noodle snack vor.


    ��Go ahead and chat, I��ll be back shortly,�� Fang Xing said to Guo Ping and Wang Ming before taking off his apron and leaving the noodle shop.


    ��


    After Fang Xing left the noodle shop, the atmosphere quieted down. After some thought, Wang Ming decided to introduce Guo Ping first since he knew it had been a little awkward when Guo Ping had dropped by the Wang family��s vist night.


    ��Ling Ling, let me introduce you to Professor Guo Ping once more,�� said Wang Ming.


    Wang Ling finally gazed at Guo Ping with an air of recognition.


    ��Professor Guo was indeed involved in a small part of the talisman seal research, but this small part was an important one. Thus, I think we will also need Professor Guo��s continued assistance with follow-up research on the talisman seal,�� said Wang Ming.


    To tell the truth, Wang Ling��s research had proceeded smoothly on all fronts with Guo Ping��s help previously. After they had received news of Guo Ping��s ��death,�� however, Wang Ming��s research hit a bottleneck.


    Wang Ming indeed had the most powerful brain, but sometimes, this didn��t mean that he couldpletely do without the help of a team.


    Guo Ping could be considered the firstrade Wang Ming had acknowledged in the field of scientific research.


    Since Wang Ming had already said this, Wang Ling naturally didn��t have anyints.


    He could see that Guo Ping wasn��t a bad person.


    ��Why do you look frustrated?�� Dog Two asked at that moment. Having a new member join them should be a happy thing.


    Guo Ping and Wang Ming exchanged looks, and aftering to an unspoken agreement, Guo Ping frowned. ��It��s like this:st night, Wang Ming received news that a huge hole had mysteriously appeared in Mixiu nation��s newly constructed defense barrier on the border.��


    ��A huge hole?��


    ��That��s right. Furthermore, it was clearly man-made, and the AI security robot Mose waspletely destroyed. However, Mose didn��t send out any sort of warning before the problem was detected. This proves����


    ��This proves that this person did things quickly and neatly,�� Wang Ming continued. In fact, the damage to the border defense barrier was just one of several things.


    Wang Ming paused, and then continued. ��Although we currently don��t have concrete evidence, my guess�� is that Devil Gut Fungus Lord and President Bai, Bai Zhe, who were already confirmed dead, have most likely been resurrected.��


    Resurrected��


    Wang Ling sank into silence when he heard this.


    The Three Thousand Great Dao did include a resurrection spell, but Wang Ling never used it as it would break the bnce of life.


    But the issue was that if someone had used the Resurrection Heavenly Dao, Wang Ling should have sensed it. However, there hadn��t been the least bit inkling yesterday of this happening.


    This person clearly hadn��t used any of the Heavenly Dao, Outer Dao or even Divine Dao.


    Resurrecting Devil Gut Fungus Lord and President Bai��


    What was this person��s aim?


    It didn��t seem like he was looking for a cure for constipation��

 Chapter 978 - Benchi Sword

    Chapter 978: Benchi Sword


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Whoever the young man was or what his purpose might be, the resurrection of President Bai and Devil Gut Fungus Lord was a serious issue. These were two very troublesome enemies. Devil Gut Fungus Lord would continue to be stronger with time, while President Bai had a terrifying self-recovery ability.


    If they were to revive, Wang Ling would have to p them several more times �C how tiring!


    He sighed inwardly.


    So, the best way to prevent this from happening was to strangle these guys in the cradle at the very beginning.


    And that mysterious teenager with unusual powers was his only lead right now in tracking down those two individuals.


    ��Any leads on that teenager?�� Wang Ling asked.


    In a rare instance, Wang Ling chose to open his mouth rather than speak telepathically, which indicated how seriously he viewed this matter. And since Guo Ping had already joined their party, there was no longer anyone in the noodle shop who was an outsider.


    Wang Ling hardly ever spoke aloud, and as soon as his voice sounded, Wang Ming and Guo Ping, as well as Dog Two on the ground, got goosebumps all over�� It was a waste not to be a voice actor with that voice��


    ��Su Shangqing?�� Guo Ping raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was also a passionate anime,ics and games fan in his daily life, and was quite familiar with the voice acting field. He thought that Wang Ling��s voice was somewhat simr to Su Shangqing��s.


    ��Su Shangqing?��


    ��He��s done voices for <em>Fighter of Destiny </em>, <em>Battle Through the Heavens </em>and <em>There��s a Pit in My Senior Martial Brother��s Brain </em>�C the most important thing is that he��ll be voice acting for <em>The Daily Life of the Immortal King </em>!��


    ��I see���� Wang Ming had the expression of one who didn��t understand, but thought it was awesome anyway.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Returning to the topic, Guo Ping started to talk about some information he had obtainedst night, which had been put together and analyzed by Roger at Mixiu��s research institute.


    ��No material evidence was left behind before Mose was destroyed; not even an image capture of the youngster��s face.��


    Guo Ping said slowly, ��However, based on the huge hole at the border defense base, the intruder is young and about 178cm in height; we have a full set of magic treasures for reconstructing and analyzing spells, and from the focal point of the spell damage, we can determine the angle at which the attacker��s hand was raised when the spell was cast.


    ��A person attacking with spells usually doesn��t cast them at an exaggerated angle, and basically won��t go above shoulder height. Additionally, judging by the footprints left at the scene, the spellcaster is extremely confident in his spell attacks, as he was physically very close to the destruction site.


    ��This means one of two things. First, the spellcaster has a precise handle on his magic: he knows how to keep himself safe from where he��s standing when he��s casting spells. But based on the extent of the damage to the wall, that was an exceptionally fierce st! Hence, I think the second point is more likely, and that is that this person ispletely unafraid of spell damage, and is thus very conceited.


    ��Egoistic people like this usually want to be as cool as possible when casting spells, so they��d never stand with their legs too far apart, since that would ruin their image.��


    Wang Ling as well as Dog Two on the ground almost spaced out when they listened to Guo Ping��s analysis.


    ��You studied criminal psychology before?�� Dog Two asked.


    ��A little, but a lot of it is just based on scientific reasoning.�� Guo Ping said, ��I calcted this person��s height based on the above information, while I determined his age in light of the information which Roger sent over following the spell reconstruction. Theposition of the spirit power molecules which the intruder left behind at the scene is rtively young, so I think the other party is around your age, Wang Ling.��


    ��?�� Wang Ling frowned.


    Around his age��


    Could this person be another cultivation prodigy hiding in the world?


    Guo Ping��s analysis made sense, and it aligned with what Wang Ming had seen in his dream. Although Wang Ming still couldn��t quite believe it, practically all the information now matched his dream.


    Wang Ming had yet to share this matter with anyone.


    Now, however, he felt that the others had to know. ��I have something to tell you. It��s about my dreamst night����


    Wang Ming raised his head, aplicated expression on his face.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Fang Xing had run into some trouble on his way to buy ingredients. He had gone off to buy groceries on the new Benchi Sword which his foster parents had bought him. They had just picked up the sword from the Benchi 4S store yesterday, but Fang Xing had only flown it halfway when it started to leak spirit power.


    Imported goods also weren��t reliable nowadays! They were all so shitty. Fang Xing remembered that in order to buy this sword, his foster parents had even been forced to pay a service fee.


    He had heard themin yesterday that customer service attitude before and after payment was like the sudden onset of a storm; they turned hostile faster than flipping the pages of a book.


    As the saying went: ��Benchi in hand, I own the whole world at over 600,000 HNY. But it barely inches forward, and leaks spirit power halfway. I paid the service fee in cash, and there is virtually no after-sales service <sup>1</sup> .��


    Given that the sword was leaking spirit power, Fang Xing was forced to stop his flight and set out on foot instead to his destination.


    He didn��t have a spare spirit sword on him, but he wasn��t far from his destination. Fang Xing touched down in a nearby park. There was a spirit bus stop next to the market, so he could take a spirit bus backter.


    Just as Fang Xing was about to head in the direction of the market, a handnded on his shoulder. ��ssmate Fang, don��t move.��


    ��Who are you?�� Fang Xing was instantly wary. He could feel this person��s hand but couldn��t see him, which meant one of two things.


    First, this man was currently invisible.


    Second, this man was using a spaceyer spell, which typically meant that he was invisible to others but he could stillmunicate with them.


    Whatever the case, a person who would hide his identity like this could only be a criminal on the run.


    Also, this voice sounded familiar to Fang Xing for some reason��


    ��What do you want?�� Fang Xing asked.


    ��Come with us. My master wants to meet you,�� said the person behind Fang Xing in a dreadful tone.


    Fang Xing struggled but found that the man was as strong as an ox, and he couldn��t break free of the man��s hold at all.


    Fang Xing grit his teeth and turned his body in a way that no regr person could to twist his arm free and throw off the man��s hold.


    Then, he stomped his foot, and the scene before his eyes instantly transformed.


    This was the second generation intrinsic spirit field which his father Immortal She Pi had passed down to him.


    This person had ill intentions, so he had to be an enemy! Thus, Fang Xing didn��t think too much, and wanted a look at this person��s face first before he did anything else.

 Chapter 979 - Bai Youquan

    Chapter 979: Bai Youquan


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although the second generation intrinsic spirit field was powerful, Fang Xing knew he couldn��t let this battle drag out. His intrinsic spirit field��s attribute was gravity, and anyone who stepped inside wouldn��t be able to move so much as an inch.


    The identity of anyone inside the intrinsic spirit field would also be fully revealed, and Fang Xing saw the person��s appearance clearly: it was a familiar-looking person with deathly white skin.


    The teenager wore a white shirt and jeans with suspenders under a gray coat, which gave him a very elegant air.


    ��Bai Zhe?�� Fang Xing was taken aback; he never expected this President Bai to actually still be alive.


    As far as he remembered, Bai Zhe had already been destroyed along with Devil Gut Fungus Lord, as if they had been struck down by a god; even their souls had been annihted. There was no possibility of them being resurrected.


    The person standing in front of him had the same face as Bai Zhe.


    Bewildered and uncertain, Fang Xing knitted his eyebrows as he stared at the other party with a wary expression.


    ��No, you��re not Bai Zhe���� Fang Xing frowned. Although this person resembled Bai Zhe very closely, their auras were entirely different.


    The teenager with the deathly white face apuded. ��As expected of the descendant of True Immortal She Pi. You can actually tell us apart. That��s right, I am indeed not Bai Zhe, but his son, Bai Youquan.��


    ��He has a son?�� Fang Xing was astonished.


    Bai Youquan smiled somewhat tauntingly. ��True Immortal She Pi shook the cultivation world with his might back then and there wasn��t anyone who didn��t know him. But everyone knows he remained unmarried and alone until the end of this life. It was only at the end of his imprisonment that he gave birth to you. If a damn tranny can have an heir, why can��t my dad?��


    ��Shut your mouth!��


    Fang Xing grit his teeth as his fury surged and stirred his golden hair. He red angrily at Bai Youquan. ��Now that you��re in my intrinsic spirit field, don��t think of escaping!��


    With one stomp of his foot, the ground in front of him instantly copsed!


    His footprint expanded to leave a deep hole in the ground. At the same time, a massive meteor came crashing down toward the deep hole.


    Bai Youquan had clearlye prepared. Although he was stuck inside that deep hole, there wasn��t the slightest change in his expression.


    He had been expecting the second generation intrinsic spirit energy, which was a family legacy and which contained True Immortal She Pi��s power. Furthermore, Fang Xing had never stopped refining it all these years, and what Bai Youquan faced now was eighty-nine times the gravity.


    Indeed, it was hard for him to take even a single step.


    Under such heavy gravity, even a True Immortal would find it hard to move. Bai Youquan knew that as a mere Soul Formation cultivator, he didn��t have the slightest chance of winning in a showdown with Fang Xing using normal cultivation methods.


    However��


    In the next moment, a golden light enveloped Bai Youquan��s body and he flew out of the hole.


    Fang Xing stared fixedly at Bai Youquan, who was giving off an exceedingly strange air.


    What Bai Youquan was using wasn��t spirit qi!


    Instead, it was a power that Fang Xing had never seen before!


    Fang Xing knew that previously, in order to deal with Wang Ling, Bai Zhe had collected four Outer Dao. However, the strength which Bai Youquan was revealing now far surpassed that of Outer Dao.


    ��Not divine magic, not Outer Dao�� and not Divine Dao.�� This was beyond Fang Xing��s expectations. Bai Youquan didn��t have a high realm, but he was disying strength beyond what he should have.


    Slowly rising out of the hole, Bai Youquan gave off an aura which Fang Xing had never sensed before. ��True Immortal She Pi��s son truly lives up to his name. But I hear that you have another form. If you don��t use it, I��m afraid you might not be my match.��


    His voice was low, but every word prated the marrow and seemed to reverberate in the soul and echo throughout the intrinsic spirit field.


    ��If you won��t do it, then I��ll act first.�� With one step, Bai Youquan shot forward, his aura splitting the air like a dragon de and the earth crumbling in his wake to create a terrifying abyss.


    ��Even this is so destructive���� Fang Xing was shocked. Wrapped in that strange aura, the other party was able to move so easily in eighty-nine times gravity �C this wasn��t the strength of a Soul Formation cultivator.


    ��ssmate Fang, give up. You��re not my match, much less my father��s.�� Bai Youquan sneered, and sent Fang Xing flying backward and spitting out blood with one punch.


    Moving extremely fast, he aimed his second punch at Fang Xing��s leg.


    ��Snake scales!�� Fang Xing responded swiftly as he sent out his life bonded magic treasure to form a protective barrier when the punchnded, but it could only cushion the impact.


    This no-frills and ruthless punch was enough to fracture Fang Xing��s hip bone.


    ��It��s over, ssmate Fang.�� Bai Youquan recited a spell, and the suspenders he was wearing suddenly slipped off him to firmly wrap themselves around Fang Xing��s limbs like tentacles!


    Under Fang Xing��s stunned gaze, Bai Youquan stood in front of him in just his pants; even the gray coat and white shirt had been taken off.


    A sher��


    Fang Xing stared at the other party, a storm raging in his heart. This person��s realm was strange �C although it wasn��t high, he exhibited strength beyond his realm, and used power that Fang Xing had never seen before.


    ��Who wants me captured?�� Fang Xing knew that it was pointless to go all out in battle for now, and he looked at Bai Youquan as he asked his question.


    ��My father wants to meet you.�� Bai Youquan smiled. ��As you can see, I��m only at the Soul Formation stage, but I��m far stronger than a True Immortal �C even the Ten Generals aren��t necessarily my match. And my father is still a dozen times stronger than I am!��


    ��Your father should already be dead����


    ��Who determines life and death in this world? This is simply fate.�� Bai Youquan shrugged.


    ��What do you want from me����


    ��There��s no need to beat around the bush, ssmate Fang, you can��t escape me. There��s no harm in telling you the truth. We��re looking for True Immortal She Pi��s cremation urn. After his death, the authorities gave it to you. If you give it to us, who knows, we might be able to resurrect your father.��


    ��You want to bring my father back to life?�� Fang Xing was shocked.


    Bai Youquan: ��I��m not clear on how, but my father was resurrected too. I��m sure that for you, bringing your father back to life is a worthwhile deal. Surely you have many questions you want to ask him?��


    Fang Xing: ��What do you want from my father?��


    Bai Youquan: ��Everyone knows True Immortal She Pi gave birth to you on his own. When ites to infertility, he��s an expert in this field. Who else can I look for if not him?��


    Fang Xing: ������

 Chapter 980 - True Immortal She Pi’s Cremation Urn

    Chapter 980: True Immortal She Pi��s Cremation Urn


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    More than ten years ago, True Immortal She Pi was found guilty by Huaxiu Alliance, stripped of all his power, and sentenced to death. Before he died, True Immortal She Pi bore an egg which he entrusted to General Yi. The baby born from the egg was none other than Fang Xing.


    Actually, Fang Xing had never given up investigating his biological father��s death all this time, but had still been unable to find anything.


    As he listened to Fang Xing��s story on the road, Bai Youquan couldn��t help the strange expression that crossed his face. ��So, you��re not human?��


    ��You��re the one who isn��t human����


    ��But humans are mammals. You popped out of a freaking egg! Wouldn��t someone say you��re copying Demon King Polo 1 ?��


    ��Chickens are also born from eggs����


    ��That��s true����


    Bai Youquan had captured Fang Xing. At that very moment, they were in a spirit car. This was a unique vehicle made of a very peculiar material; it would never leak engine oil, nor cause a female graduate student to cry sitting on the hood of the engine 2 .


    ��True Immortal She Pi��s death that year was very strange. He was Devil Emperor Gua Pi��s disciple and had always worked behind the scenes. But after Devil Emperor Gua Pi was arrested, True Immortal She Pi suddenly led arge devil army in revolt, which waspletely unlike the way he normally did things and rather peculiar.�� Bai Youquan was puzzled.


    Before setting out to capture Fang Xing, he had also done his homework.


    ��You also think there��s something wrong with how my father died?��


    ��It��s just a gut feeling; I think there might be a hidden story here. But True Immortal She Pi has been dead for more than a decade; there��s not much meaning in discussing this now.�� Speaking up to this point, Bai Youquan fixed his gaze on Fang Xing. ��Actually, I don��t hate you. I can even help you.��


    Fang Xing: ��Help me?��


    Bai Youquan: ��Haven��t you always wanted to know the truth of what happened that year? With my father��s current strength, it would take no effort at all.��


    Hearing this, Fang Xing fell silent.


    ��I know what you��re thinking; you��re trying toe up with a way to escape in your head. If you had gone all out in your intrinsic spirit field just now, it wouldn��t have been so easy for me to take you away.�� Bai Youquanughed. ��You deliberately gave up so easily because you wanted me to take you to our base before you secretly sent the information to yourrades, isn��t that right?��


    Fang Xing remained silent. He had never expected Bai Youquan this person to be so perceptive.


    ��Since ssmate Fang isn��t saying anything, then it looks like I guessed right.�� Bai Youquan leaned backfortably in his seat. He didn��t think much of Fang Xing��s abilities at all, and was even less worried that Fang Xing would suddenly attack him.


    Bai Youquanughed. ��So, ssmate Fang Xing, don��t go looking for trouble. The address you gave me earlier for where Immortal She Pi��s cremation urn is hidden was fake, wasn��t it?


    ��After you were born, some of the Ten Generals were worried that the great power you inherited would be a danger to everyone in the future, so they raised you in secret until you were four years old, then sent you to the private school Tianshi Imperial High, which had many other children with unusual gifts who had simrly lost their parents.


    ��However, the children whoe out of Tianshi Imperial High are reclusive, so in many cases, no family is willing to adopt them.


    ��But you were lucky; you met your foster parents of the Fang n, who also currently run a noodle shop. Later, you had the opportunity to transfer to No. 60 High.��


    ��What else do you know���� Fang Xing frowned. He felt that he had thoroughly underestimated Bai Youquan. This person knew more than he thought.


    ��I know everything about you.�� Bai Youquan smiled. ��You transferred to No. 60 High to search for your childhood hero. It was all for that ssmate Wang Ling, wasn��t it?��


    Hearing this, Fang Xing couldn��t help the way his eyes widened.


    There was no way anyone could know that! He had never mentioned it to anyone before!


    ��Are you overwhelmed, ssmate Fang?�� Bai Youquan chuckled. ��I may as well tell you the truth. In this newly established organization, my father is nothing more than a foot soldier �C our master is far stronger than you can ever imagine.��


    Listening to Bai Youquan��s words, Fang Xing felt for the first time an unprecedented sense of danger. The enemy this time was indeed nothing like any other adversary he had ever faced before.


    Not only did the other side have unknown, matchless strength, they had a frightening informationwork that could discover things no ordinary enemy could possibly know.


    ��Since things havee to this point, I don��t think ssmate Fang needs to keep anything from us. The organization wees you with open arms; you should cherish this opportunity.�� Bai Youquan crossed his legs as he spoke. He didn��t need to drive; the spirit car was in full automatic cruise mode and could steer itself.


    But Bai Youquan knew that the address Fang Xing had given him was fake, so from the beginning, the car had just been going around the city in circles without actually going anywhere.


    ��What exactly do you want me to do?�� Fang Xing sighed.


    ��To show us your sincerity, ssmate Fang can hand over True Immortal She Pi��s urn first, then we��ll discuss the deal. ssmate Fang can rest assured that we have no interest in the urn; we just need some of the ashes,�� Bai Youquan said.


    ��Are you going to make milk 3 ��?��


    ��There��s no point in ssmate Fang asking these questions. If you want to know about your father, it��s very simple: we just need to resurrect him and you can ask him yourself.�� Bai Youquan said, ��You are his son, I don��t believe he��ll hide anything from you, and you will finally get the answers you have been looking for all these years.��


    ��Then, wait one moment.��


    Fang Xing drew in a deep breath.


    The next instant, his belly promptly swelled up. Bai Youquan seemed to know what Fang Xing was going to do, and he eximed in disbelief, ��WTF, did you eat your dad��s urn?��


    Fang Xing didn��t say anything. Momentster, he spat out a small ck iron box that was in and unadorned.


    Immortal She Pi��s ashes were contained within.


    The entire box was well preserved.


    Heedless of where it came from, Bai Youquan picked up the box and used his sleeve to wipe off the drool before taking a selfie with it.


    Fang Xing: ��???��


    Bai Youquan: ��Don��t get me wrong, I��m not revealing any information on the cremation urn; I just want to post amemorative selfie. Actually, I��ve always been a fan of True Immortal She Pi. Us fans are called iShes, and our fan club numbers are no less than iKuns 4 !��


    Fang Xing: ������


    But right after Bai Youquan finished speaking, there was suddenly a re of sirens next to the spirit car.


    ��Police?��


    Bai Youquan rolled down the window, but the person outside wasn��t wearing a police uniform.


    It was a young man in sportswear and wearing a helmet, who had a megaphone on him. ��Hello, this is Visual China 5 . The selfie you just took is an infringement of our image copyright. Please pay the copyright fee, friend!��

 Chapter 981 - Big Bowl Thick Noodle

    Chapter 981: Big Bowl Thick Noodle


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Visual China��


    This was a roguepany which downloaded online pictures and charged random copyright fees for their use. Many people who had unwittingly used these online pictures were then visited bypany staff demanding copyright royalties. The crucial point was that thepany wouldn��t allow them to just delete the pictures but insisted onpensation, otherwise thepany would file awsuit.


    If it was a richpany, Visual China would send awyer��s letter right away; if not, they would send it a few yearster after thepany had grown.


    The most mysterious thing was how thispany which relied on image copyrightwsuits to survive could even be freaking listed��


    There was a saying going around online: <em>All of China suffers because of Visual China.</em>


    Respecting copyright was a good thing to begin with, but it wasn��t right to fool around illegally under the pretext of protecting it.


    It was clear that Visual China had no self-awareness, and were now actually gunning for Bai Youquan.


    Winding up the window, Bai Youquanpletely ignored the young man on the motorbike outside.


    After all, the most painful thing in the world was dealing with hoodlums.


    A bunch of gangsters were nothing to be scared of �C what was frightening was if they were educated!


    ��You��re ignoring him?�� It didn��t seem like Bai Youquan��s personality to keep his peace.


    Although Fang Xing hadn��t known Bai Youquan for long, he already knew how tobel the other party.


    Without a doubt, this was the most dangerous person, who could be called the smiling viin.


    After winding up the window, Bai Youquan looked at the time. ��Hm, there are three seconds left. Three, two, one����


    ��Bang!��


    At the end of Bai Youquan��s countdown, Fang Xing suddenly heard a deafening sound outside the window, and all the vehicles on the overpass could feel the tremors.


    At that moment, Bai Youquan turned on the traffic radio broadcast.


    Several minutester, there was a news broadcast on the radio: ��Dear citizens, the following is breaking news. ording to thetest report, there was an explosion at the Visual China building five minutes ago, the cause of which is unknown. The building has now been reduced to ash, and the exact cause is still being investigated.��


    Fang Xing was dumbstruck. ��Isn��t this too����


    ��This is how our organization does things. It��s best for ssmate Fang to get used to it as soon as possible.�� Bai Youquan gave a devilish smile. ��Now, we are already on the same side.��


    ��You really have guts to dare provoke everyone.��


    ��Everyone except for iKun; there are too many of them and we can��t get rid of them all in a short period of time.��


    ������


    ��But we��ve already started spreading the word online, and we believe that Huaxiu Alliance will respond to it.��


    ��Why would Huaxiu Alliance listen to you?�� Fang Xing was startled.


    ��Do you know what iKun stands for?��


    ��???��


    ��iKun is [I] Want to [Kill] the [United] [Nations]. They want to bring down the alliance of nations. Doesn��t this point to Huaxiu Alliance?��


    ������


    ��We��ve spread the news online. Hehehe, I believe it won��t be long before iKun crumbles.�� Bai Youquan smiled evilly.


    He stroked and fiddled with the in, pitch ck cremation urn in his hands; it seemed that he really did have a fixation with True Immortal She Pi.


    Fang Xing took a deep breath and felt that Bai Youquan was a little scary.


    What was even more frightening was that he didn��t know who on earth was the person behind the aggressive President Bai this time.


    He was now under close watch by Bai Youquan without the slightest chance of escape.


    Could Wang Ling sense the danger this time��


    Fang Xing was worried.


    ��ssmate Fang, now that you��ve offered your first gift to the organization, do you want to meet our leader?�� Bai Youquan asked as he fiddled with the cremation urn.


    ��Your father?�� asked Fang Xing.


    ��No�� it��s the man behind the scenes, and someone you would definitely never expect,�� answered Bai Youquan.


    ��


    At that moment, Wang Ling, Wang Ming and Guo Ping were still waiting in the noodle shop for Fang Xing toe back.


    ��It��s been almost two hours since Student Fang went out to buy ingredients, and he��s still not back?�� Guo Ping frowned and felt that the situation wasn��t so simple.


    ��Let��s listen to some music first; there might be a jam on the road,�� said Wang Ming.


    He yed Irascible Dharmaraja��stest single <em>Big Bowl Thick Noodle </em>, which was released today and became a hot search in a short period of time, catching the attention of tens of millions of people.


    Irascible Dharmaraja was making fun of himself in this song.


    He had been constantly derided previously for being a terrible singer, but the release of this song demonstrated how much more capable his PR team was behind the scenespared with some other singers.


    <em>Big Bowl Thick Noodle </em>actually sounded pretty good, but Guo Ping wasn��t in the mood to calm down and listen to it.


    Since Fang Xing was taking so long toe back, Guo Ping had a bad feeling. ��Has something happened?��


    When Guo Ping said that, Wang Ling used the Great Deduction Spell to infer the direction Fang Xing was in, only to find that thetter��s string of fate was calm andposed, and there was nothing unusual about it at all; if Fang Xing had encountered any sort of danger, it should be fluctuating wildly like a great wave.


    Putting his finger down, Wang Ling drank the noodle shop��s barley tea, which was still very fragrant.


    The barley tea was made in-house in the Fang family��s noodle shop, and a new batch was made every day. To wee them as they came over to discuss matters, Fang Xing had gotten up very early today; it wasn��t likely he would use the excuse of going to the market to buy ingredients to leave them hanging.


    Wang Ling felt that something was wrong, but he couldn��t ce his finger on it.


    It just vaguely felt a little strange.


    He suddenly felt as if something was in his way.


    Or in other words, he was being obstructed.


    After another half an hour, Guo Ping couldn��t wait any longer; the truth was that he was worried about Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing might not be familiar with Guo Ping, but Guo Ping was very familiar with him.


    The truth was that Guo Ping had watched Fang Xing grow up from the shadows. Back then when True Immortal She Pi bore an egg, it was in fact Guo Ping who had safely hatched Fang Xing using the equipment they had on hand.


    Guo Ping was one of those who had witnessed Fang Xing breaking through the shell.


    They had already been connected since a long time ago.


    It was just that Fang Xing himself wasn��t aware of it.


    ��Everyone wait a minute.�� Guo Ping took out his phone and sent inquiries to some of his friends in the city police.


    Whether it was a traffic ident or some other situation, the cultivation police station would put them all on file. If there really was some sort of ident, Guo Ping��s friends at the police station would at least be able to send back some information.


    Guo Ping texted several people, and even asked the head of cultivation public safety. Even after using theputers at HQ to do checks under the table, they didn��t find any leads.


    ��How is it?�� asked Wang Ming.


    ��No news���� Guo Ping frowned.


    ��Let me try,�� Wang Ling said telepathically at that moment.


    He sent a message to the No. 60 Squad��s side chat group: ��Has anyone seen Fang Xing?��


    ��Fang Xing? I don��t know. Are you looking for him?�� Super Chen replied in a second. Wang Ling knew with one nce that this guy was ying games.


    ��Mm���� Wang Ling replied.


    ��He hasn��t contacted us and we don��t know where he is. I think it��s very likely that he��s been kidnapped!�� Super Chen sent an evil smile emoji.

 Chapter 982 - Mysterious Power

    Chapter 982: Mysterious Power


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There had never been any errors in Wang Ling��s deductions before, but this time he was mistaken, and it was a little strange �� there were clearly no fluctuations in Fang Xing��s string of fate, but he had been kidnapped without any good reason.


    Given Fang Xing��s strength, how could an ordinary kidnapper do anything to him?


    Wang Ling pondered the matter, which was strange from beginning to end.


    ��Ling Ling, something doesn��t seem right.�� Even Wang Ming frowned; he was feeling something he had never felt before, as if his heart was congested with blood, which was very ufortable.


    ��I have an outrageous idea.�� At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly spoke telepathically. He then turned to Guo Ping, as his n required him to verify something with Divine Dao Star.


    Wang Ling suspected that apart from Heavenly Dao, Outer Dao and Divine Dao, there might be yet another type of power that existed.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Bai Youquan brought Fang Xing to the mouth of a blind alley in the city. Next to it was an unfamiliar bar which Fang Xing had never been to. Looking at the situation, he had already entered the territory of Bai Youquan and his people from the moment he stepped onto this street.


    Two men in suits guarded the mouth of the blind alley on both sides. When they saw Bai Youquan, they made way for him.


    Although these two were nothing more than underlings doing grunge work as guards, they were Nascent Soul experts.


    When Fang Xing brushed past them, he immediately noticed the tattoos on the necks of the two bruisers: this was the mark of foreign cultivation mercenaries.


    They all had burn scars on their bodies, and Fang Xing instantly had his own conjecture.


    However, he didn��t expect Bai Youquan to be so forting after they entered the blind alley. ��ssmate Fang guessed right: these are all people who have already died. They are foreigners who died in battle for their former organizations, and are all fearsome individuals.��


    ��You also brought them back to life?��


    ��That��s right,�� Bai Youquan said. ��They died for their former organizations, and are men with unyielding and iron wills. After resurrecting them, they too now serve us wholeheartedly. These are soldiers who aren��t afraid of death. Furthermore, since they are already dead, they are no longer connected to their former organizations.��


    Bai Youquanughed. ��Also, these people have already been dead for more than three hundred years, and were already reduced to bone ash long ago.


    ��No one would expect them toe back to life. Whether they died for their organizations or it was the organizations that wanted them dead, there��s nothing on them; even if their corpses had remained, there��s nothing to trace.��


    Fang Xing was astonished when he heard this. It was truly a master strategy to have dead men �C dead for over a few hundred years, no less �C continue in service to one��s organization; probably no one else hade up with this idea before.


    Resurrection magic did exist in the world, but given itsplexity, thew of equivalent exchange, and thew of conservation of spirit power, resurrecting a person required one to sacrifice a lot of things.


    For example, cutting off a limb might only buy you one or two years of life. Not only wasn��t the spell worth it, it was also forbidden magic. However, it seemed that Bai Youquan��s organization had the power to disregard this prohibition and use this resurrection spell as if it was an ordinary one.


    Mass resurrection��


    Fang Xing couldn��t imagine it; these peculiar methods used by Bai Youquan and his people left him speechless.


    Bai Youquan led Fang Xing to the very end of the blind alley.


    After Bai Youquan performed a hand seal, a strange magic array glowed on the wall. It was densely covered in runes that Fang Xing couldn��t read; this definitely wasn��t spiritual or divinenguage, since Fang Xing had already seen the writtennguage of the divine race on Divine Dao Star.


    The runes of the magic array were clearly distinctively different from any writtennguage that Fang Xing knew of. The characters looked more like thenguage of ants; at first nce, they looked like dots which didn��t seem different from one another.


    Fang Xing��s expression hardened when he saw these cryptic runes. Everything was too strange and beyond what he could grasp.


    He felt like he had sunk deep into a huge hole that he couldn��t get out of.


    ��ssmate Fang, it��s still too early to be surprised. There are still many things you have yet to see.�� Bai Youquan pressed his palm to the magic array, and Fang Xing saw it glow as it twisted into aplicated shape before the light faded.


    In the end, a mouth suddenly appeared in the center of the magic array.


    An old, soul-shaking voice rang out, sounding like a creature of ancient times that had been revived.


    ��Please verify your identity����


    This voice rocked Fang Xing; it felt like his soul was being pulled out and reeled in by that voice.


    In that moment, Fang Xing was abruptly curious about this profound power; he suddenly felt that everything he had ever learned was nothing in the face of such power.


    So much so that his soul and heart started to tremble.


    But very quickly, Fang Xing regained his senses as a familiar aura drew him back to reality. There was an eraser in his pocket which Wang Ling had given him; Fang Xing had borrowed it from Wang Ling during the mid-term exams, but had forgotten to return it afterward, and Wang Ling also hadn��t asked for it back.


    When Fang Xing rememberedter, it was already the summer break and he didn��t n to give it back. At that very moment, it was precisely the power in this eraser which called Fang Xing back to reality and prevented his soul from being sucked out by this mysterious power.


    Fang Xing realized that this power was a bit like a drug; once you were pulled in, it was very hard to get out.


    ��Please verify your identity.�� At that moment, the grotesque mouth in the middle of the magic array spoke again.


    After the mouth spoke both times, Bai Youquan didn��t verify his identity right away; instead, it seemed that he was waiting for this mysterious power to devour Fang Xing. But oddly enough, Fang Xing was unaffected.


    Perhaps it was because of the eraser, but the second time the old voice rang out, Fang Xing wasn��t affected and felt very clear-headed. He also saw Bai Youquan��s bemused expression next to him.


    Bai Youquan narrowed his eyes, and in the end, stuck his hand inside the mouth.


    Fang Xing: ��???��


    Bai Youquan: ��The identity verification is a littleplicated. You have to put your entire arm into the mouth, and then recite the password. If it��s someone not from the organization trying to sneak in, their arm will be bitten off.��


    As soon as Bai Youquan said that, the mouth of the array: ����&xnsj���ܧէק٧ۧ٧ء���


    Fang Xing: ��???��


    Bai Youquan: ��It��s telling me to recite the password. After all, it can��t speak properly with a hand in its mouth.��


    Fang Xing: ������


    Then, Bai Youquan looked seriously at the mouth and said, ��I am Bai Youquan. I like to dance, rap and y basketball <sup>1</sup> !��


    Fang Xing: ������

 Chapter 983 - Wang Ling’s Management Status

    Chapter 983: Wang Ling��s Management Status


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The array in the blind alley glowed with light, which was followed by a force that pulled Fang Xing in.


    Fang Xing followed Bai Youquan into another world.


    To his surprise, inside wasn��t the base he had imagined, but a world newly created.


    Everything here was inverted, like a mirror reflection.


    ��Could this also be the power of DGL 1���� Fang Xing thought.


    Bai Youquan looked at him from the side and gave an enigmatic smile. ��ssmate Fang, wee to the world our master set up: the Pce of Mirrors.��


    Fang Xing then saw Bai Youquan take out the cremation urn which he had given thetter earlier, take out a very small portion of ash, and then sprinkle it on the ground like Brother Salt 1. In an instant, the embryo of a spirit nt suddenly emerged from the ground.


    The stamen of this spirit nt was a human-looking baby that was now only about the size of a sweet potato. The flower stem was very thick and the nt was firmly rooted in the ground as it seemed to absorb the spirit power beneath the surface to nourish itself.


    Fang Xing noticed that the Pce of Mirrors was aplete reversal. Spiritual qi was now being consumed at a very quick rate on Earth, and researchers were all racking their brains to solve this problem. However, the spiritual qi inside this Pce of Mirrors was unimaginably rich.


    ��Come, I��ll take you to His Lordship,�� Bai Youquan said to Fang Xing after nting this spirit nt at the entrance.


    ��Then, this flower?��


    ��Leave it; after twenty-four hours, I��ll bring you back to harvest your dad.��


    ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, after confirming that Fang Xing had been abducted, Wang Ling and the others started to do a preliminary search.


    Fang Xing��s aura hadpletely vanished, as if he had disappeared off the face of the. The problem, however, was that no one could just vanish into thin air; even if someone did disappear, there was still thest ce they were seen before it happened.


    ��I��ve already contacted my friend; he��ll use national AI face recognition technology to determine the positions of all the yers,�� Guo Ping said.


    ��Perhaps it doesn��t have to be that troublesome.�� Wang Ming shook his head and said, ��How many surveince cameras are there across the country?��


    ��Even if you rule out the ones that are currently broken or under maintenance, there are over three hundred million���� Guo Ping said. This was Huaxiu��s Divine Eye Project, which had initially been set up to prevent crime.


    Almost all public ces (not including toilets and some rtively private venues) were covered by the Divine Eye Project��s road cameras, which were exceptionally clear; after zooming in, even the fine hairs on your face could be clearly seen.


    Thinking about what Wang Ming said, Guo Ping realized that he was looking at it the wrong way. ��Are you saying that we should check the damaged cameras or those being serviced?��


    ��Since there are broken cameras and those under maintenance, we might get results more quickly by starting with these in Songhai city. That gang shouldn��t be stupid enough to brazenly make Fang Xing disappear.��


    Hearing this, Guo Ping nodded hurriedly. ��Alright.��


    The Divine Eye Project wasid out on a massive scale, but the proportion of damaged cameras and those under maintenance was very low: it was less than 5% throughout the country, and even less in Songhai itself.


    ��Then we��ll start with the damaged ones. I��ll arrange it.�� As Guo Ping spoke, he gazed at Wang Ling; he had noticed that Wang Ling had remained as still as a log since the beginning.


    ��Ling Zhenren, what are you����


    ��He��s confirming some things. His soul should have already left his body; it��s best that you don��t bother him in this state,�� Wang Ming warned.


    ��Why����


    ��This is management mode; even when his body is without its soul, half the world still can��t beat him����


    ��I see���� Guo Ping nodded thoughtfully. When he had entered earlier, he thought that Wang Ling��s skin was especially good. After learning that the energy string with which he had used to travel through space was Wang Ling��s hair, Guo Ping��s interest in Wang Ling had skyrocketed right away!


    Until now, it hadn��t been easy to get close to Ling Zhenren, and Guo Ping almost couldn��t resist the urge just then! He actually�� actually wanted to pinch Ling Zhenren��s face!


    Sure enough, cute boys really made it easy for people to mit crimes��!


    ��Teacher Guo, are you thinking of something vulgar and disrespectful about my little brother?�� Wang Ming was aware of how entric Guo Ping was. As a qualified and perverted bro-con, Wang Ming was doing his best to remain level-headed.


    Guo Ping wheedled, ��Ling Zhenren isn��t around right now. Don��t you want to do an up-close study of the human body?��


    ��Study of the human body���� Hearing this, Wang Ming sucked in a cold breath of air. He never expected Guo Ping to actually put it in such a tactful and natural way; the main point was that it sounded pretty damn reasonable!


    They were both scientific researchers, and a study of the human body up close was vital!


    But no way!


    Wang Ming felt that he had to keep calm �C how could he let another researcher touch his little brother?!


    ��Teacher Guo, please stop right there with your outrageous thoughts about my little brother.�� Wang Ming was so agitated that he stood up and knocked the teacup off the table with his elbow. The teacup fell to the floor, but it didn��t break given the material it was made from, and instead rolled over to Wang Ling��s feet.


    Then, when the teacup touched Wang Ling��s shoe, an astonishing thing happened��


    Boom!


    A shock wave sted out with Wang Ling in the center. Then,sers shot out of Ling Zhenren��s eyes as he sat docilely in his chair, and the teacup shattered��


    With one gust of wind, not even ash remained��


    ��Teacher Guo, do you still want to try it���� Wang Ming hesitated.


    ��Well�� Let��s postpone this investigation for now�� We can always tryter���� Guo Ping pulled his neck in and drew his hand back��


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling��s soul appeared on Divine Dao Star. Divine Dao Star was located far from Earth, but Wang Ling had already been here once and left his aura here, so he coulde back anytime.


    It hadn��t been half a month since Star Lord of Divine Dao Star had been beaten to a pulp, and he hadn��t fully recovered.


    Jingke��s attack previously had been a little fierce, and as long as the injury was caused by Jingke, it wouldn��t heal so easily.


    When Wang Ling went over this time, Star Lord was still wrapped up in bandages as hey in bed with one leg raised.


    The divine messenger-turned-throne had been hacked to pieces by Jingke and Bai Qiao��s fused personality Jingbai �C the word ��tragic�� didn��t even begin to describe it.


    In any case, after going through all that, the residual effects had beenpletely beaten into Star Lord��s body. He didn��t even keep goldfish in his fish tank anymore; when he looked at those dead fish eyes, it felt like Wang Ling was looking at him, and his dreams every day frightened him into a cold sweat.


    This time, Wang Ling appeared without any warning. He floated in the air and stared at Star Lord��


    Star Lord was so scared he pissed his pants.


    WTF! The�� The Grudge!

 Chapter 984 - Wanton Massacre

    Chapter 984: Wanton Massacre


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Star Lord��s face turned deathly white at Wang Ling��s sudden appearance. His first reaction was to run as he immediately decided to cut his tail off.


    Cut off the tail to survive��


    To Wang Ling��s mild astonishment, this guy��s original form was actually a gecko�� He had always thought that the Divine Dragons should be a more advanced form of lizard.


    Gripping his tail, Star Lord was so frightened he fell back against the bed. The inner pce guards outside the door heard the noise and instantly charged in. They moved swiftly and in unison, and it was obvious that they had practiced this many times.


    But these guards were also injured from being beaten by Wang Ling previously��


    After dashing through the door, the leader of these Divine Dragons who had yet to clearly make out Wang Ling��s appearance shouted, ��Outrageous maniac! How dare you break into Star Lord��s pce. It looks like you don��t want to live�� er����


    His bellowing spluttered to a stop as everyone saw that the person who had appeared in front of Star Lord��s bed was Wang Ling.


    Then, this group of Divine Dragons took a step back and closed the door. ��Sorry to bother you����


    Star Lord: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Big bro, I��ve already apologized. What else do you want���� Star Lord wanted to cry but had no tears to shed; he had already thoroughly realized the error of his ways after what happenedst time.


    Previously, he did whatever he wanted under the banner of the divine realm��s will; it wasn��t until he met Wang Ling that he realized that there was always someone stronger.


    The most important thing was that the divine realm had been thrown into chaos, even Thousand-Winged God was helpless when it came to this guy, to say nothing of Star Lord.


    Divine Dao Star had relied on the power of the divine realm all this time to frantically expand throughout space, until Wang Ling��s appearance caused him to thoroughly abandon his n of universal domination.


    ��Divine One, why have you dropped by���� When Star Lord spoke this time, it was in Mandarin. Actually, he had always been able to speak Mandarin, and as an alien, his pronunciation was actually very spot-on.


    He was actually very interested in Earth culture; it was just that for the sake of his reputation, he had never expressed it.


    For the sake of establishing friendly ties with Earth this time, Star Lord had been dragged into supplementary lessons while he recuperated. This time, not only did he learn what was required in order to live on Earth, he even learned some advanced subject matter �C Thousand-Winged God had him study advanced math, linear algebra, advanced functions, vector space�� he couldn��t escape any of it.


    It was so�� so hard!


    Why would this terrifying study such frightening things?!


    Wang Ling gazed at Star Lord��s small, deathly white face �C a green face could actually turn lime in color. It was clear that the trauma which Wang Ling had inflicted on this Star Lord wasn��t small.


    Of course, Wang Ling hade on business this time, and not to deliberately tease Star Lord. He straightaway asked telepathically what he wanted to know. Actually, Wang Ling felt that he might learn more if he went to the divine realm and asked around, but he disliked how high and mighty the Winged Gods were.


    Also, Divine Dao Star was the one inspired by the divine realm, and after so many years of expanding throughout space, Star Lord might know quite a fair bit.


    Wang Ling would only deal with those Winged Gods as ast resort. When their wings were spread open, the most was over a thousand wings in number, which was a ghastly sight for someone with trypophobia.


    Wang Ling felt that the authorpletely hadn��t taken the animation team into ount when writing this bit back then �C it was too hard to draw a thousand-winged angel! This was just asking the illustrator to die!


    Thus, Wang Ling had always imagined that when the time came to animate this bit, the animation team might as well coborate with KFC on an ad and stick New Orleans roast chicken wings on these Winged Gods, which would be both profitable and cost-effective.


    You could even endorse a few more chicken wing products, like hot wings, finger-licking good chicken and so on.


    Star Lord was stumped by Wang Ling��s question. ��Divine One, you��re asking if there are other types of power apart from Heavenly Dao, Outer Dao and Divine Dao?��


    Star Lord pondered carefully for a while before he replied, ��As far as I know, there shouldn��t be any����


    Speaking of this, Star Lord wiped his sweat. Wang Ling had thrashed him with just a few moves back then �C in terms of strength alone, can there be anyone in the whole universe clearer on this point than you?


    But since Wang Ling had asked the question sincerely, Star Lord could only answer ording to the facts. Furthermore, he came up with his own conjecture. ��Of all the supreme powers that currently exist in the universe, apart from Outer Dao, Divine Dao and Heavenly Dao, there indeed is no other power. Even if there was, it most likely wouldn��t count as one of the supreme powers. Also, most powers share amon foundation. The reason Outer Dao, Divine Dao and Heavenly Dao are seen as supreme powers is that there is amon link between these three�� Therefore����


    Saying this, Star Lord turned his head to look at Wang Ling, only to unexpectedly discover that thetter wasn��t listening and was instead seriously going through the Three Five that Star Lord had done.


    This was homework which Thousand-Winged God had left with Star Lord, and which Wang Ling was marking at the moment.


    ��You made quite a lot of mistakes. Work harder.�� A short momentter, Wang Ling put the marked Three Five at the head of Star Lord��s bed.


    Star Lord: ������


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the noodle shop, Wang Ming and Guo Ping were waiting for news from Wang Ling. Wang Ling was now still in management mode. His eyes were lifeless and his pupils dim; at first nce, he looked very easy to bully�� but neither of them dared offend him so easily.


    ��I wonder how things areing along.�� Hands sped behind his back, Guo Ping paced back and forth a little worriedly inside the noodle shop.


    ��How is the Divine Eye investigationing along?�� asked Wang Ming.


    After screening, they had already substantially narrowed down the field of investigation, and Wang Ming had a feeling that it was almost time.


    ��Let me ask.�� Just as Guo Ping took out his phone again, it rang.


    It was a series of screams, and so mournful that Guo Ping��s hand shook and almost dropped the phone.


    Quicklyposing himself, Guo Ping asked, ��Hello! This is Guo Ping! What��s going on?!��


    The screaming from the research institute made Guo Ping uneasy.


    ��Is this Professor Guo Ping?�� The voice of a stranger rang out on the other end of the phone.


    Guo Ping knew all the staff in the institute like the back of his hand, and this was clearly the voice of an outsider.


    He frowned. ��Who are you?��


    ��Professor Guo��s n to determine Student Fang��s whereabouts using the Divine Eye was a good one. You guessed right: Student Fang was abducted. However, I��m afraid you can no longer investigate his location.�� As soon as the stranger on the other end of the phone said the words, several shadow figures broke the ss in the door to Fang Xing��s noodle shop!


    ��Damn!�� Guo Ping was shocked; they were under attack!


    Five Nascent Soul experts in ck shadow suits entered the noodle shop. In that split second, Wang Ming pulled Guo Ping back to hide.


    Wang Ming couldn��t make out their appearance, since the ck shadow suit was a unique type of military-grade Daoist robe that turned into shadow when worn. However, it was extremely expensive to make �C there was no way a regr organization couldn��t afford such arge shadow army corps.


    More importantly, the ck shadow suit was a state secret which was only handed out to cultivation secret service agents to use in secret military affairs.


    But now, all these people were wearing the same suit, which was unimaginable to Wang Ming and Guo Ping.


    The five Nascent Soul cultivators charged into the noodle shop, their intentions clear. The head of the ck shadow group ordered, ��Go! Kill everyone here and head back for a debriefing!��


    As soon as he said that, one person swung a knife down at Wang Ling in management mode��

 Chapter 985 - Wang Ling’s SP

    Chapter 985: Wang Ling��s SP


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ming and Guo Ping had never seen so many people wearing these shadow suits before. It was very clear that all of this was premeditated.


    When Guo Ping called the research institute earlier, there had been screaming. The institute must have also been attacked by shadow men.


    But Guo Ping was puzzled. The ck shadow suit was a confidential state military project. To be able to make so many of them for a military attack, the other side��s background definitely wasn��t ordinary.


    ��Are they from the Dark Network or a dark force?�� In a split second, various thoughts flew through Wang Ming��s head.


    These people were fully armed and well-organized. They were able to perfectlyunch surprise attacks at the same time. This wasn��t something that the Dark Network or a regr dark force could do. Furthermore, almost all members of the Dark Network and dark forces that were currently on the books were under surveince, with the cultivation police nting undercover agents in their midst.


    This undercover n was also known as the ��Three years ago on the rooftop and another three years after, and baby Gin is bitter there isn��t a normal person around 1�� n.


    The n��s name sounded very long, but this was a well-ced security measure since apart from the undercover agents, no one else could repeat this name after hearing it just once, so anyone who couldn��t recite itpletely was a fake undercover agent!


    ��Wang Ming�� this group is very strong, we aren��t their match! Also, they don��t seem to be using spiritual energy���� Unlike Wang Ming, Guo Ping was at the Nascent Soul stage, but he trembled in the face of these shadow men who were also Nascent Soul cultivators.


    These people weren��t using spiritual energy to power their spells, and this unknown element frightened the both of them.


    Thus, the moment this group of shadow men charged in, Wang Ming and Guo Ping instinctively hid behind Wang Ling.


    Carrying a knife, the head of the ck shadow men sneered, unaware of Wang Ling��s identity. ��A bunch of researchers hiding behind a teenager; how stupid can you be? But it doesn��t matter �C everyone here has to die!��


    With that, he swung the knife at Wang Ling��s head. This sh was very fierce as it cut through the air so quickly that the atmosphere instantly exploded with heat and produced steam.


    Knife raised, head falls!


    But this was only what the shadow man imagined would happen.


    In fact, when the knife approached Wang Ling, who was in management mode, his head didn��t even move. Instead, balls of firepower instantly coalesced in the King��s Eye and aser shot out, promptly reducing the knife to powder��


    The head of the shadow men reacted very quickly. Unlike previous viins who were instantly killed, he immediately discarded the knife and backed away the moment Wang Ling��s defensive light ray shattered the de.


    At the same time, a fatal sense of danger crept into his heart��


    ��What the hell is up with this person���� The head of the shadow man broke into a cold sweat.


    He had no doubt that if he had hesitated just now, his entire being would have vanished alongside the de, crushed to ash by Wang Ling��s defensive light ray.


    ��Retreat!��


    The head of the shadow men gave the order on the spot.


    Their initial n was to exterminate all scientific researchers on a global scale. If the attack was unsessful, they could choose to retreat and report it to their superiors, and the organization wouldter specially formte a n to deal with the researchers they had yet to kill.


    The five who invaded the noodle shop had initially been very confident. Like Bai Youquan, they used their new powers to do whatever they wanted.


    They were at the Nascent Soul stage, but their strength was several times that of a typical Nascent Soul cultivator.


    That was the very reason why Guo Ping, who was also at the Nascent Soul stage, shivered when the five invaded the noodle shop.


    They had already locked onto Guo Ping and Wang Ming��s location earlier on, but had overlooked Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was too strong, and the five people were unable to carry out the assassination n smoothly.


    Thus, they nned to retreat.


    They activated the escape buttons on the ck shadow suits. In a mere split second, these five people were reduced to clouds of shadows in the air that turned into streams of ck matter as they fled in one direction.


    But it was already toote.


    At that very moment, Wang Ling��s ck pupils in management mode finally focused.


    Wang Ling was back.


    He was already done with his investigation. While he hadn��t obtained any useful information, the memories of his management state flooded his mind the moment his soul returned.


    ��Stay.��


    Wang Ling stared at the five ck shadow men expressionlessly. He guessed the reason they were running was to go back and report to their organization, so he couldn��t let them escape.


    And so, Wang Ling spread his five fingers, and the five men who were fleeing were once again caught in the air.


    ��Ahhh!��


    They screamed one after another as they were pulled back through the sky like stringy cheese. Then, with five thuds, they fell to the ground, piled on top of each other.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling also finally sensed that the five men weren��t the same as the cultivators he normally dealt with. He had used the same amount of strength as usual �C enough to squash an ant �C to carefully reel them in, but had felt an unprecedented resistance.


    As Guo Ping said, these weren��t normal cultivators who used spiritual energy to power their spells; what they were using instead was an unknown energy form that was a lot more concentrated than ��primordial qi.��


    Wang Ling was deeply interested at this.


    Because of how excessively powerful primordial qi was, Wang Ling had been constantly looking for a way to suppress it. Relying purely on the Dao talisman seal was useless; sooner orter, he would have to find a way to control this power himself.


    And now, an energy form far more concentrated than primordial qi had actually appeared.


    Then, how was this group of ck shadow men controlling it?


    Numerous thoughts flew through Wang Ling��s mind in a split second.


    The five men were bound with several magic rings and immediately restricted by Wang Ling��s power of Heavenly Dao. Since he wasn��t sure what their strength was like, Wang Ling deliberately used a little more force this time.


    The five men were restrained on the spot. Wang Ling pped his hands and actually felt for the first time that catching someone was hard work. It looked like he would need to eat a few more packets of crispy noodles today to replenish his SP 1��


    In that round just now, if a full SP bar was 100 points, he had used up a full three points! How terrible!


    After all, when he had dealt with Evil Sword God back then, he had only used 1 SP!


    Just these five Nascent Soul cultivators were already so hard to deal with; who knew what type of enemy he would encounter in the future.


    At that very moment, a figure covered in blood staggered into the noodle shop.


    ��Zhai Yin!�� Wang Ming cried out when he saw who it was.

 Chapter 986 - The Plot to Wipe Out Research Institutes All Over the World

    Chapter 986: The Plot to Wipe Out Research Institutes All Over the World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhai Yin��s injuries were severe and she was drenched in blood. It seemed it had taken thest of her willpower to reach the noodle shop and look for Wang Ming. The moment she arrived and saw that Wang Ming was safe, it was as if a weight was finally lifted off her shoulders, and she fainted, her face bloodless.


    Guo Ping rushed over in dismay. ��She��s close to dying�� She��s lost a lot of blood!��


    At the same time, he was deeply shaken by Zhai Yin��s willpower. As expected of Zhai Yin �C it wasn��t just anyone who would be able to make it here while bleeding so severely.


    The situation was serious, and Wang Ling was about to help when Dog Two suddenly emerged from under a table to straightaway use the Toad n��s Swallowing Spell on Zhai Yin.


    After swallowig Zhai Yin, Dog Two burped. ��Little master, you don��t have to do anything; I can save her.��


    ��You?�� Wang Ming was a little dubious.


    When the shadows had burst in earlier, this green-furred dog had run faster than anyone else and squeezed under a table��


    ��You didn��te out earlier, so why are youing out now?�� Guo Ping smiled; he recalled Dog Two��s terrified expression and thought it was pretty funny.


    ��Ai, I don��t know why I��m so cowardly �C probably because the author forgot about me when he wrote thest chapter���� Dog Two sighed.


    ��Can you really heal her?�� asked Wang Ming.


    ��No problem, our Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s toad oil is a natural and holy curative; it can cure internal or external injuries in an instant. From the moment my body changed, I��ve been storing it up, and there��s enough for dozens of people,�� said Dog Two.


    After a few minutes, it opened its mouth and spat out a brand new Zhai Yin.


    Everything was as Dog Two said. Zhai Yin hadpletely recovered from her injuries, and even herplexion looked much better. In the demon world, the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s toad oil could be directly used in trade as a top quality medicine, and part of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n��s economicwork was propped up by sales of toad oil.


    They then used the money from selling toad oil to buyrge quantities of meaty houseflies as supplementary nourishment. Houseflies were hundreds of times cheaper than toad oil, and once eaten and digested, they became brand new toad oil.


    This endless economic loop was like a perpetual motion machine which made money for the Sky-Swallowing Toad n in the demon world.


    Immersed in the toad oil, Zhai Yin was like a baby in its mother��s womb, and her internal and external injuries were healed in no time.


    After Dog Two spat her out, she very quickly regained consciousness and slowly opened her eyes.


    ��She��s awake!�� Wang Ming was excited.


    Even Wang Ling had an amazed expression on his face; the toad oil was even more effective than he had imagined.


    ��Chief Zhai, what is going on?�� Guo Ping asked anxiously.


    He and Wang Ming had already mentally prepared themselves; given how severe Zhai Yin��s injuries were, there was no doubt that the research institute was already in disarray.


    After the Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu��s arrest and the copse of the number one dark force, plus the fact that practically all the Dark Network��s criminal activities were being monitored, Wang Ming and Guo Ping truly never expected that there would be another organization powerful enough to suddenly attack the research institute with armed forces.


    For the other party tounch a surprise attack on the research institute just as Earth was about to establish diplomatic ties with aliens was the greatest provocation.


    ��The research institute�� almost everyone was killed, and Old Qi��s whereabouts are unknown���� Zhai Yin pulled herself together and said, ��They started ughtering everyone as soon as they entered; if Wang Ming��s long johns hadn��t helped me deflect several fatal hits�� I wouldn��t have survived the first round of attacks.��


    When she said this, Zhai Yin took the long johns out from her storage space; even though they had been enchanted by Wang Ling, this long johns divine artifact was actually unable to withstand an attack for the first time ever and was alreadypletely destroyed, riddled as it was with holes.


    Even Wang Ling was a little astonished when he saw this. He never thought that there would still be this sort of power on Earth. If he had known earlier, he would��ve upgraded the long johns.


    ��Who on earthunched the attack? Were they the same as this bunch in shadow suits?�� Wang Ming asked as he pointed at the five on the ground.


    ��That��s right. They wore the same thing and snuck in unnoticed, which was why everyone in the research institute were hit hard���� Zhai Yin frowned. ��Also, it wasn��t just our institute that was attacked, but institutes all over the world were also hit����


    ��How can this be���� Guo Ping turned pale.


    ��The other party��s goal is already very clear: this is a plot to wipe out all the research institutes around the world; I��m afraid that all scientific researchers have fallen.�� Wang Ming frowned; if they hadn��t been with Wang Ling this time, they would probably already be dead.


    ��Who on earth are you?�� Dog Two asked as he stepped on a shadow man.


    ��Just kill us! We won��t betray our organization.��


    The five shadow men turned their heads to the side; they were very stubborn and wouldn��t confess.


    If Wang Ling hadn��t been quick enough, they might have already killed themselves.


    Wang Ling could see that they weren��t afraid of death.


    If they could escape, they would. If not, they weren��t the least bit afraid of dying.


    ��It looks like it��s no use asking them.�� Guo Ping analyzed the situation unhurriedly. ��There are now a few issues we have to address. First: Where on earth did this group of shadow mene from, and on whose instigation?


    ��Second: What is this power that they��re using?


    ��Third: What is the purpose behind attacking and killing scientific researchers all over the world?


    ��Fourth: If they are just targeting scientific researchers, why did they capture Student Fang?��


    When Guo Ping brought up the fourth point, something suddenly struck Wang Ming and his eyes lit up. ��We don��t have any answers for the first three points yet, but I can think of several likely possibilities for the fourth point.��


    Guo Ping: ��What are they?��


    Wang Ming: ��Teacher Guo, don��t tell me you��ve forgetten Fang Xing��s true identity and background����


    Guo Ping��s face darkened. ��Are you saying����


    Wang Ming: ��Perhaps Student Fang himself has no value to them, but his father was a capable inventor under Old Devil back then. It��s likely that they seized Student Fang Xing for his genes, to resurrect True Immortal She Pi�� Of course, this is all conjecture right now; I still can��t figure out the reason for wantonly massacring scientific researchers����


    ��The news is being suppressed for now, but fire can��t be wrapped in paper for long���� Zhai Yin was already checking the news online at the moment.


    The massacre of scientific researchers on a global scale was a huge event, but if it was carelessly divulged, it could trigger panic throughout the entire cultivation world. It was for this reason that news of the event was being suppressed for now.


    But both Wang Ling and Wang Ming were well aware.


    Now that something like this had happened, they had to find a way to resolve it in the near future or it would ultimately be very hard to fix.

 Chapter 987 - Plaster Cast

    Chapter 987: ster Cast


    <strong>Trantor</strong>: Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor</strong>: Henyee Trantions


    Guo Ping and Wang Ming had sessfully avoided this assault, but Wang Ling was guessing that this group of shadow men wouldn��t let them off so easily. The two of them would be under threat if they remained on Earth, so after some discussion, Wang Ling directly took Wang Ming, Guo Ping as well as the five shadow men he had captured to Divine Dao Star.


    This was the second time Wang Ling frightened Star Lord of Divine Dao Star as he fell off the bed�� His injury tore open a second time �C it didn��t seem he would be able to make a full recovery so easily.


    ��Rest assured, Ling Zhenren, I��ll do everything I can to protect these two.�� When Star Lord made this promise, his subordinates were pressed to the door outside as they listened in.


    Interrogation of the five shadow men started that night on Divine Dao Star as they were stripped of their ck shadow suits roughly by the Divine Dragons. Interrogation on Divine Dao Star wasn��tplicated since the Divine Dragons had their own methods: the thousand-degree de and the hydraulic press.


    The so-called thousand-degree de was a knife made from highly concentrated divine energy molecules which was used to cut the skin. Although the cuts weren��trge, they were a thousand times more painful than those caused by amon de; even just a small cut on an acupuncture point would be excruciating.


    The second was the hydraulic press.


    The hydraulic press on Divine Dao Star ran on divine energy. During torture, the Divine Dragons would hook up some body part, usually the arm, of the person being interrogated to the hydraulic press.


    When the hydraulic press was activated, whatever was in its path would be crushed to dust.


    These people weren��t afraid of death, and even sought it; as long as they weren��t killed, they refused to speak, which was why Star Lord��s first reaction was to double the pain they received.


    Since their lips were tightly sealed and they weren��t afraid to die, he could only use these methods to make them open their mouths.


    Although it was very painful, these methods wouldn��t createrge wounds; even using the divine energy hydraulic press to press down on a person��s arm wasn��t lethal. The moment it pressed down, highly concentrated divine energy molecules would immediately cause the injury to clot and stop the bleeding. However, the pain it caused was hundreds of thousands of times more painful than getting your arm cut off.


    Previously, to force other aliens to sign unequal treaties with Divine Dao Star, Star Lord had used these tried-and-true methods to force their leaders to give in.


    In Divine Dao Star��s divine prison, Wang Ling, Wang Ming and Guo Ping hade to observe the interrogation, which was being personally handled by Star Lord. The Divine Dragons had never seen this happen before, but they recognized who Wang Ling was from his dead fish eyes��


    All the Divine Dragons shivered.


    They absolutely couldn��t be mistaken. Back then, Jingke and Bai Qiao hadbined to create Jingbai, and those pair of dead fish eyes left a deep impression on them. The Divine Dragons knew of Jingbai��s true identity as a sword spirit, and that he had been summoned by a teenager. None of them had seen Wang Ling before, but they knew that Jingbai also had a pair of dead fish eyes��


    It was said that a sword spirit resembled its master.


    Now, with Wang Ling presiding over the situation behind Star Lord, thetter didn��t even dare fart.


    From Star Lord��s attitude, it really wasn��t hard to guess Wang Ling��s true identity.


    By the time Wang Ling arrived, Star Lord had already ordered the five shadow men to be stripped of their clothes, and they were all interrogated separately to prevent collusion beforehand.


    The interrogation room was made from a special material and odd divine patterns were carved into it which prevented the possibility of telepathicmunication.


    Star Lord surveyed the five individuals after they were stripped and waved his hand right away. ��Prepare to begin.��


    However, just as several Divine Dragons were about to make cuts with the thousand-degree de, one of the torturers noticed something odd.


    ��Your Excellency Star Lord, there seems to be a problem����


    ��What is it?��


    ��These people have a mark on their buttocks which I��ve never seen before.��


    ��Mark?�� Star Lordr furrowed his brow. Just as he was about to step forward, he thought of something, and then stepped aside to make way for Wang Ling and the others first.


    ��This young man is worth teaching.�� Wang Ming and Guo Ping patted Star Lord��s shoulder one after another as they brushed past him.


    Star Lord choked with vexation at losing face in front of so many subordinates. However! It was his desire to live that made him act that way.


    ��What mark is this?�� Wang Ming mused as he gazed at it. Although he couldn��t cultivate, he was very well-read. However, he couldn��t recall ever seeing such a mark, and he felt that it was a little strange.


    ��In all my years of research, I��ve never seen this thing.�� Guo Ping shook his head.


    Star Lord of Divine Dao Star took a look and also frowned. Initially, he had wanted to step forward and show off, only to realize in the end that he too didn��t recognize this mark. The situationpsed into awkwardness for a moment.


    But at that moment, a familiar voice rang out. ��Perhaps, I recognize it����


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Wang Ling realized that it was actuallying from the cast that Star Lord was wearing.


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Star Lord was also startled. ��What the hell�� you are����


    ��Don��t remember my voice?�� The ster castughed.


    While Star Lord had yet to react, Wang Ling had recognized the voice: it was that divine throne which Jingbai had cut in half previously.


    ��You��re that throne���� Wang Ling said as he gazed at the cast on Star Lord��s leg.


    ��As expected of Ling Zhenren �C indeed, it is I!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��How did you turn into a cast?�� Guo Ping was curious.


    ��I��m made of very costly material, after all. Without me, it might be very hard for Star Lord��s leg to bepletely healed. So God crushed me and ground me into a ster and had me stick to Star Lord��s thigh.��


    ������


    ��Also, this is my punishment from God for going up against Ling Zhenren�� Star Lord has a little too much leg hair, which is really unbearably prickly.��


    ������


    After everyone calmed down, Wang Ling continued and asked, ��Do you recognize this mark?��


    ��I do.�� The divine throne-turned-cast said, ��I was created by God; I know all things in the universe and have seen all kinds of buttocks. I��ve lived for so long, what kind of ass have I not seen����


    Everyone: ������


    The divine throne said, ��This mark is called the fate mark. The means by which it is activated is very special: one has to cultivate a special Dao called Fate Dao to bring this mark about and to use Fate techniques.��


    ��So there really is another power in the universe apart from Heavenly Dao, Outer Dao and Divine Dao?��


    ��Of course,�� the divine throne replied. ��But Fate Dao is very special and only extraordinary people with the designated right to do so can cultivate it. Those without such a privilege will never be able toprehend it in their lifetimes.��

 Chapter 988 - The Shadow Men’s Secret

    Chapter 988: The Shadow Men��s Secret


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fate Dao��


    Wang Ling had never heard of this, but among the Heavenly Dao, there was indeed one that had to do with fate, which Wang Ling had cast before, a very long time ago. In Chapter 23 of the novel, he once used the ��Great Fate Spell�� to predict Dopey Guo��s future. In six hundred years, Dopey Guo would open thergest seafood market chain since the founding of Huaxiu, Haido Hot Pot.


    But looking at the strength of the master behind this group of shadow men, this ��Fate Dao�� was different from the ��Great Fate Spell.�� Bluntly speaking, the Great Fate Spell was just one of the Heavenly Dao spells, while ��Fate Dao�� was a separate type of Dao altogether.


    This was the difference between the two.


    As a standalone Dao, the profundities of Fate Dao were clearly inherently different to that of the Great Fate Spell.


    ��So, is it also because of Fate Dao that these people can be resurrected?�� Wang Ming made a guess. He wasn��t surprised by the existence of Fate Dao; what he was really curious about was whether Fate Dao, as a special type of Dao, had the ability to select its master.


    Extrapting from this point, Wang Ling might not be the only ��chosen one�� in the universe. But the question was, what was up with that teenager in Wang Ming��s dream who looked exactly like Wang Ling?


    Wang Ming was a little dazed.


    Was it possible that the universe didn��t elect chosen ones at random? Were the only ones chosen those with dead fish eyes��


    Wang Ming��s mind went nk at this conclusion. He didn��t have dead fish eyes, but a pair of attractive double eyelids that were natural and gave one an indolent feeling. So, could the real reason he couldn��t cultivate be that the gods were jealous of his double eyelids?


    Aftering up with this conjecture, Wang Ming felt slightly despondent��


    ��Has Brother Wang Ming thought of something?��


    ��No�� no���� Wang Ming came back to his senses. In reality, he had just been wondering whether to get stic surgery after he returned to Earth to change his double eyelids to dead fish eyes��


    ��Looking at this Fate Dao mark now, it indeed seems to be the case,�� the divine throne replied without the slightest bit of hesitation. A face slowly emerged on Star Lord��s leg cast.


    This face was identical to the one that had appeared on the divine throne before; golden petals had even floated down from the heavens back then, which made for an iparably holy-looking scene��


    But after the divine throne turned into a leg, this sort of appearance gave off an indescribably creepy feeling.


    The divine throne looked at the head of the shadow men in front of it. ��You can��t fool me, let alone Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch. Speak, where are you from����


    ��Since you know everything, why do you need to ask me?�� The head sneered. He was utterly unafraid of death and wouldn��t reveal any secrets. Most importantly, he had the Fate Dao mark; if these people forcibly invaded his mind to steal his memories, the Fate Dao mark would instantly act to kill him.


    When that time came, he would be set free.


    He would no longer suffer the agony of torture.


    But it seemed that the shadow man had misunderstood something. Although he wouldn��t speak, this didn��t mean that he could use this to threaten the divine throne.


    After all, the divine throne was the messenger that had been sent by the divine realm to assist in Star Lord��s growth. It had originally been the exclusive stool which Thousand-Winged God put his feet up on�� how noble was its status!


    ��For thousands of years, I listened to Lord God��s exalted words as he rested his feet on me. Apart from Ling Zhenren and His Excellency Jingbai, who else can be arrogant and tyrannical before my venerable self?�� As the divine throne spoke lighty, its extremely ingratiating words greatly shocked Wang Ling and the others.


    Actually, it wasn��t the fawning that was the problem, but the fact that the divine throne could actually make it sound so righteous�� Wang Ling had barely heard anything like it before.


    As for the divine throne calling itself ��my venerable self,�� Wang Ling actually didn��t see anything wrong with it.


    It was essentially a chair seat <sup>1</sup> , after all!


    What should it call itself, if not that?


    ��You��re not getting anything from me.�� The head of the shadow men grit his teeth.


    ��If my venerable self were to speak the truth, you would no longer be so rxed.��


    The divine throneughed coldly. ��You can act so wantonly here because you aren��t afraid of death. Judging from the mark on your buttocks, your master probably created another world, and you are the specters that travel between the two worlds. Am I right?��


    The head of the shadow men��s face instantly turned unsightly.


    ��What do you mean by ��specters that travel between the two worlds��?�� Wang Ming asked.


    ��It��s simple,�� the divine throne replied. ��These people aren��t meant to appear in this world to begin with�� They��re already dead.��


    ��Dead?��


    ��That��s right.�� The divine throne nodded. ��But because of the Fate Dao mark, they were brought back to life in another world. My guess is that this other world is a mirror image of the real one. All the people who died in the real world were resurrected in that world through some kind of Fate Dao spell.��


    ��How do you know that?!�� The head was pale with fright. He never expected the other side to actually hit the mark and cover practically everything.


    ��It seems that my guess is absolutely correct.�� The divine throne nodded again.


    Everyone: ������


    The head refused to believe it. ��You actually tricked me?!��


    ��My venerable self is a throne of the gods, why can��t I trick you?�� The divine throne smiled. ��I know something of Fate Dao, but in the end, this is only what I heard from God��s exalted speech, which isn��t much. However, Fate Dao is a Dao which warps fate. Thus, my venerable self guessed that Fate Dao techniques should be rted to resurrection. Since this group of people aren��t afraid to die, they must think that even if they die here, they��ll be able toe back to life in the other world.��


    ��A perfectly reasonable guess.�� Wang Ming and Guo Ping also nodded.


    Just then, Zhai Yin thought of something. ��Then, does the murder of the scientists in the research institute have something to do with Fate Dao? After they were killed, their bodies were taken away. What is the purpose of these shadow men in taking away the bodies?��


    ��Things seem quite clear now.��


    Wang Ming slowly closed his eyes and came up with a conjecture. ��Scientific researchers across the country have all been murdered. This was definitely a premeditated n. On the surface, it looks like they killed the researchers, when in fact they intended to use Fate Dao techniques to take the researchers to another world and ultimately make use of them. As for why these people are so unrestrained����


    Wang Ming paused, then said, ��I��m afraid it has a lot to do with the fact that they can be resurrected. Is there a way to solve this?��


    ��There is.��


    The divine throne continued, ��We just need to throw their Fate Dao into disarray.��


    ��How?�� Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    The divine throne gave an astonishing reply: ��Swap out their asses.��


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 989 - Palace of Mirrors

    Chapter 989: Pce of Mirrors


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    To swap out the Fate Dao mark and thereby break the order of fate �C this was the solution the divine throne came up with.


    Since this bunch wasn��t worried about dying because of the Fate Dao mark, their confidence just needed to be broken and they would naturally confess.


    The head of the ck shadow men was bewildered and uncertain. He didn��t doubt what the divine throne said at all. Based on the powerful divinity it was radiating, the head was aware that he wasn��t this thing��s match. The boost from the Fate Dao mark greatly increased their strength inbat, but what kind of hallowed thing was this divine chair?


    ��Back then we were persecuted and remained buried in the earth for hundreds of years�� It wasn��t easy for us toe back to life, and we just want to serve our master and live well. Please don��t cut off the only path we have,�� the head of the ck shadow men begged after an internal struggle.


    ��Very good.��


    The divine throneughed. ��So tell me first: who on earth is the person who orchestrated this n?��


    ��His surname is Bai, Bai Youquan�� He��s our direct superior. We don��t qualify to meet anyone else at a higher level,�� said the head.


    Bai Youquan?


    Wang Ming felt this name was a little familiar.


    He frowned. ��I recall that before Bai Zhe was caught, didn��t he have a son called Bai Youquan? He was an illegitimate child who died very young. ording to Bai Zhe himself, when he carried his son around, he frequently treated him like a dumbbell to train his muscles. Once, he identally broke his own arm, and coupled with his Yin spiritual qi attribute, this Yin energy invaded the child��s body and straightaway froze him to death at just several months old.��


    ������ Everyone was astounded and never thought something like this could happen.


    As for why Bai Youquan could be resurrected, everyone no longer had any doubts after understanding the properties of Fate Dao.


    People who had already been dead for hundreds of years could be resurrected, to say nothing of Bai Zhe��s child.


    Adding Wang Ming��s strange dream to the mix, they could now confirm that the resurrection of President Bai Zhe and Devil Gut Fungus Lord in the dream was very likely true.


    Then, who was the person behind the scenes?


    Was it that white-haired young man who looked identical to Wang Ling?


    Now that they had proof rted to the resurrection he saw in his dream, Wang Ming��s heart couldn��t help trembling.


    Who on earth was copying Wang Ling��s face?


    He needed answers.


    ��What��s your name and what did you do before you were brought back to life?�� The divine throne continued with its questions.


    ��My, my name is Yu Zhong�� before I was resurrected, I was a Chinese who grew up overseas, and I joined a foreign mercenary organization�� I died in a battle between mercenaries.��


    ��Battle between mercenaries?��


    ��Yes. Fights between mercenary cultivators are verymon overseas. Most of them are vagrant cultivators, many of whom join mercenary organizations voluntarily as a way to make a living. A lot are duped into joining, initially wanting to make a quick buck, and only realizing after they joined how hard it is to get out�� Although they make plenty of money, they don��t dare use it in many situations,�� said Yu Zhong, this head of the ck shadow men.


    Wang Ling and the others all nodded when they heard this.


    The history of mercenary cultivators was quiteplex. Wang Ling remembered that Old Antique had touched on this a little when talking about overseas history in history ss.


    In many situations, these so-called mercenary organizations were set up in secret and didn��t serve any country, but worked for themselves. Any nation could secretly hire them andmission them to carry out ssified jobs.


    The mercenary organizations took a neutral stance: if there was a conflict in assignments, they would work for the highest bidder.


    Most of these unaffiliated vagrant cultivators were unregistered citizens, and no information on their identities could be found at all outside their circle.


    Therefore, there was no way to trace their identities after they died.


    ��The situation is now very clear,�� said Guo Ping. ��Most of these ck shadow men were probably vagrant mercenaries hundreds of years ago, and their identities can��t be traced. Even if we were to know their names now, there��s nothing to investigate.��


    ��That��s exactly it.��


    Wang Ming nodded, and fixing his gaze on the head of the shadow men in front of him, he took out an electronic map and ced it before thetter. ��I now need you to point out the location of your base.��


    ��The base is in the Pce of Mirrors. There��s no way for me to point it out on this map of yours, but I can show you where the entrance is.�� After he said this, Yu Zhong pointed at a spot on the map, then begged, ��But please, don��t swap out our butts����


    ��You don��t have to worry about that,�� said Wang Ming.


    ��


    Soon, the interrogation was done.


    Star Lord of Divine Dao Star saw Wang Ling and the rest off from Star Lord��s Pce.


    Before leaving, Wang Ming asked the divine throne curiously, ��Will switching out their buttocks truly destroy the Fate Dao mark?��


    ��Of course not. I have no idea how to do it, I simply made something up to scare him,�� answered the divine throne.


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    Ten-odd minutester, Wang Ling and the others appeared at the mouth of the secret alley to the Pce of Mirrors.


    Wang Ming had made ample preparations and had brought Wang Ling Two and Wang Ling One with him. He wore the newly-developed Two metal suit and Guo Ping the One metal suit; now, both of them had the strength to fight.


    There were people guarding the mouth of the alley. To avoid alerting the enemy, Wang Ling used his King��s Eye to cover the scene so that what the guards saw was an image of the alley from an hour ago.


    This move allowed them to gopletely unnoticed and was a lot more useful than an invisibility spell.


    That head of the ck shadow men hadn��t lied; when Wang Ling and the others entered the alley, they noticed the mouth on the wall.


    ��How do we get in?�� asked Guo Ping.


    Wang Ming used the Deduction Technique to go through several possibilities before saying, ��You have to put your hand into the mouth and say the password. If it isn��t right, it��ll straightaway bite your arm off. I��ve yet to figure out what the password is, though����


    ��Don��t bother.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling stepped forward.


    Touching the big mouth on this stone wall, he simply directly thrust his hand inside, then pulled out a long red tongue.


    The stone mouth was caughtpletely unaware by Wang Ling��s thrust �C too deep! It was too deep down its throat! Its throat felt swollen from this thrust��


    �� <em>Wuwuwu�� </em>�� the stone mouth cried; it had no eyes, so the tears poured out of the mouth.


    Wang Ling gazed at the stone mouth, his expression as calm as an ancient well. ��Let us in.��


    Stone mouth: �� <em>Wuwuwu </em>�� no, I can��t����


    Wang Ling opened his dead fish eyes. ��If not, I��ll beat you to death.��


    Stone mouth: ��I��ll open����

 Chapter 990 - A Reverse World

    Chapter 990: A Reverse World


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was only after entering the Pce of Mirrors that Wang Ling and the others discovered how strange it was. They didn��t emerge at the mouth of an alley, but seemed to have been transported to a random corner of the city. It wasn��t just them, but different people continued to gather here in light particle bodies, some old and some young. After appearing in this world, it was as if they had been given new realms, and they all headed in one direction.


    In this flood of people, plenty of them were wearing white coats.


    ��Isn��t that Old Chen���� Guo Ping saw a familiar figure, but he felt that things weren��t right and didn��t step forward to call out to the other party.


    ��It��s pretty much as we guessed: sure enough, these people who died in the real world for one reason or another were brought back to life here.�� Wang Ming adjusted the armor on him and entered ��camouge mode.�� In this mode, Wang Ling One and Wang Ling Two would disguise themselves using masks simr to human skin.


    This was a function based on Wang Ling��s ��Great Transfiguration Spell�� which Wang Ming developed after many experiments.


    ��Shall we ask him about the situation?�� Guo Ping gazed at the researcher with the surname Chen for a moment and thought of going over to ask about the situation. Before he could do so, however, the researcher in the white coat was promptly seized by shadows which had fallen from the sky.


    It was a group of ck shadow men just like the five that had been captured previously. They were very skillful, and one could tell that they were probably also mercenary cultivators from hundreds of years ago whose identities couldn��t be traced. They had also been resurrected after death and now served as the most loyal subordinates.


    ��What are you doing�� I, I need to go and report!�� The researcher with the surname Chen struggled.


    ��Settle down!�� The head of the ck shadow men struck the researcher hard in the stomach, and thetter passed out.


    Some busybodies nearby were watching.


    ��What are you looking at?! These people are all criminals that need to be specially handled. Mind your own business and line up properly to register at the dream house!�� The ck shadow man sneered. He then lifted up the researcher, turned around, and vanished into thin air.


    The ck shadow suits allowed them toe and go as they liked, and to disappear without a trace.


    It was clear that they had received special orders to look out for and seize newly-resurrected researchers in this Pce of Mirrors.


    Indeed, these scientific researchers had no idea how they hade to this world or how they had died.


    Their memories had all been tampered with.


    This was simr to people upgrading a game who needed to enter the novice vige and find the original NPC who had given them a task in order toplete the setup.


    What on earth was this ��dream house��?


    ��Let��s go take a look.�� Wang Ling and the others followed the trail.


    There were a lot of dream houses to register neers in this world. Going along with the masses, Wang Ling reached a dream house on a street which seemed a little familiar��


    Dog Two was wagging its tail next to Wang Ling, when it saw a sculpture so rming that it broke out in a cold sweat �C it was a sculpture of Dog Two in toad form, which was identical to the one close to Fang Xing��s noodle shop in the center of the main street. It had changed, however �C the original sculpture was of Odd Zhuo piercing the toad with a sword.


    After they entered the world of the Pce of Mirrors, the sculpture had be that of Dog Two swallowing Odd Zhuo.


    ��So everything is reversed in the Pce of Mirrors?�� Wang Ming and the others were also astonished at this scene.


    No wonder the street seemed a little familiar, yet different. The streetyout was the same, but the direction ity in had changed, and some of the history of the original world had been distorted to create apletely different ending.


    Fang Xing��s noodle shop had also switched positions.


    The one thing that waspletely different was the ��dream house�� which the ck shadow man had mentioned earlier.


    This was the sole ce set up by the creator behind the scenes of this world for registering neers. The setup inside the dream house was very simple: a woman, also wearing a ck shadow suit, typed the registration information into aputer, while two ck shadow goons stood on both sides to maintain order.


    Everyone who came here were asked a series of questions, before the registrar turned a prize wheel behind her.


    At the very beginning, Wang Ling and the others didn��t understand what the wheel was for, but after watching several people register, they were enlightened.


    They were standing at the back of the line when a good-looking boy went up.


    ��Name,�� the registrar asked.


    ��Cai Yifan.��


    The registrar typed the name into theputer and did a check. ��Mm, you��re Cai Yifan <sup>1</sup> . You like ying basketball, but people hate the unmanly way you y, and they made guichu videos of it. When you clicked a video, your heart was affected by the rhythm and inadvertently sped up with it, ultimately resulting in your death.��


    When the registrar said this, the young man seemed to recall something and then shed tears of grievance. ��That��s right�� that��s what happened, I remember now����


    ��Mm, now is the moment to decide your fate.�� Then, the registrar spun the prize wheel behind her, and the pointer ultimately stopped on a strange rune.


    ��Congrattions, it��s the Human Path. You can continue to live here as a human.�� The registrar smiled.


    ��Hu�� man����


    ��Rx, this is a beautiful world where everyone is proud to y basketball. Your girly movements will be admired here. I hope you��ll live well here. I��m called Dream Matron, I wouldn��t deceive you.��


    ��Thank you.��


    The young man looked grateful, but then looked puzzled. ��Since I��m already dead, then is this heaven����


    ��You can think so. You don��t need money to make any transactions in this world as all the resources here are shared. You can obtain and do whatever you want.�� The registrar smiled mysteriously. ��Congrattions again. The possibility of getting ��human�� on the prize wheel is very low.��


    ��It looks like there are six Paths written on the prize wheel.�� Dog Two spoke in the queue. ��Hell Path, Hungry Ghost Path, Beast Path, Human Path, Asura Path and Nether Path�� After Heavenly Path became an independent Great Dao, its original position was reced with Nether Path.��


    After Dog Two said this, a balding, schrly-looking old man with sses stepped forward.


    ��Name,�� the registrar asked again.


    ��Qu Yixian <sup>1</sup> ,�� said the old man.


    ��Mm, I��ve checked, you died from overwork,�� Dream Matron looked at the screen and said.


    The old man recalled his experienced before his death and begged on the spot, ��Please, Dream Matron, allow me to enter the Human Path as well�� This old man has no talent, and I brought you some books I wrote as gifts.��


    ��Oh? Mister, you seem to be a man of some capability.��


    The registrar codenamed Dream Matron gave a smile and took a look at the old man��s books.


    They were: <em>Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions (1), </em><em>Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions (2), Three Years of College Exams and Five Years of Simtions (3)��</em>


    ��Take him away.�� Dream Matron had a pleasant expression on her face.


    ��Not turning the prize wheel?�� a ck shadow goon asked.


    ��No need, send him straight to the Beast Path.��

 Chapter 991 - Symbol Of Peace

    Chapter 991: Symbol Of Peace


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Congrattions, you are a member of the Human Path now.�� The registrar in the dream house smiled at Wang Ling, then took out a red seal and stamped the back of Wang Ling��s hand.


    This was the mark of the dream house. Everyone who entered this world got this emblem upon registration as proof of their identities. Of course, Wang Ling and the others were intruders, so there actually weren��t any records on them in the registrar��sputer. At the moment, however, this dream house registrar was under Wang Ling��s control; something like this was a piece of cake for him.


    Right now, they didn��t know where Fang Xing was, so they could only use infiltration to take part in and destroy this organization��s hidden conspiracy.


    Dog Two also smoothly cleared the audit, but Wang Ling didn��t let the wheel stop on the Human Path. The dream house registrar looked at Loopy Toad amiably. ��Congrattions, Mr Dog, you��re still a beast in this life!��


    ������ Dog Two didn��t think the registrar��s words were wrong, but they still sounded strange for some reason! �� How could this person curse other people?!


    The registration process went smoothly for Wang Ling and the others. As they were about to leave, they were stopped by the two shadow goons next to the registrar. ��You guys wait!��


    One of the shadow goons had a vignt expression on his face. He stared at Wang Ling and the others and felt that something was a little strange. ��How can dead peoplee to this world in groups? How did all of you die?��


    Wang Ming: ��We died in the Infinity War�� Someone snapped his fingers, and we died.��


    The shadow man frowned. ��Infinity War?��


    He was a mercenary who had died hundreds of years ago; in the end, he was a person from ancient times and didn��t understand what Wang Ming was referring to. He just thought the name of this war sounded very impressive.


    Was this a battle campaign that had happened after he died?


    The shadow man didn��t understand.


    At that moment, Guo Ping whispered an additional line in the befuddled shadow man��s ear.


    Guo Ping: ��Hail Hydra.��


    The shadow man froze on the spot.


    He didn��t know what a ��hydra�� was, but it was as if these words had an odd devilish power for some reason, which actually made him a little absent-minded when he heard them.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dog Two: ������


    ��


    Wang Ling and the others got into a spirit car. As Dream Matron said, transport and any sort of expenditure in this world didn��t require any money; anyone could get by, by relying on the mark on their hand.


    The dead might feel that this could indeed be called a perfect world, but the most frightening thing was that most of their memories had been tampered with. Although they knew how they had died, they didn��t know why. They might have be residents of this world aftering here, but they lived more like puppets whose strings were being controlled.


    They might start over: find work, marry, and have kids again��


    But Wang Ling realized that the people in this world were living aimless lives.


    Sitting in the spirit car, Wang Ling observed everyone he could see. None of them had smiles on their faces.


    ��Is this really okay?�� After leaving the dream house some distance behind them, Dog Two stared in the direction of the shadow goon and asked the question telepathically.


    ��It��s fine,�� Wang Ming replied telepathically. ��These people have simple mentalities; they��re just goons, and easy to fool. However, we still have to be a little careful when we run into them.��


    ��Wait, you can use telepathy?�� Dog Two was shocked.


    ��You underestimate my mecha suits.�� Wang Ming smiled.


    At that moment, Wang Ling Two had already activated the brain wave transmission function. By relying on brain waves, a telepathic LAN was established which allowed them tomunicate directly without being detected.


    ��Where are we going now?��


    ��This world has already fallen under the control of the mysterious organization. Naturally, we need to figure out where the organization��s nest is. I put a tracker on the researcher who was taken away earlier, and we should be able to find leads on the researchers if we track him,�� Wang Ming said confidently.


    The ce they were headed to now was a munitions factory in the northern outskirts of Songhai.


    It used to be the headquarters of Weapons Saint Minister Ke, one of the Ten Generals.


    After numerous researchers were killed in the real world, they were brought here aftering to this world. The other side was probably cooking up some big hidden plot.


    ��Is this the ce?��


    After the spirit car stopped as close to the northern outskirts as possible, Wang Ling and the others decided to proceed on foot to avoid inadvertently alerting the enemy.


    This was because on the way over, they realized that apart from the ck shadow men, no one was flying around on spirit swords in the sky and everyone usednd transport. This was in direct contrast to the real world. In an age of national cultivation, crossing the road on spirit swords was amon thing; as long as you didn��t drink and drive, there was nothing to be punished for.


    Wang Ling then opened the King��s Eye and used an eye technique to cover the scene so that it was frozen on an image of it an hour ago. The munitions factory was heavily guarded in a deste area; anyone could tell with one look that it was hiding a massive secret inside.


    There were now many methods for detecting invisibility, but fortunately they had the power of the King��s Eye, so it wouldn��t be that easy for them to be discovered.


    As they approached the munitions factory, Wang Ling heard a conversation between several of the shadow guards at the door.


    ��Bros, what on earth is being created inside?��


    ��It seems to be a magic staff,�� someone who knew replied. ��When I escorted a man in a white coat in just now, I had a look. The appearance of this magic staff is a little bizarre: it��s of a pretty boy wearing suspenders and holding a basketball. There were light wavesing directly out of the basketball, and they were pretty powerful.��


    ��A pretty boy with a basketball�� could it be����


    ��You don��t understand. In our Pce of Mirrors, this bro is now a symbol of peace!��


    Wang Ling and the others: ������


    The world was a little scary!


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the real world, Huaxiu Alliance��s Ten Generals had convened for an emergency meeting in the conference room.


    In one short moment, an unknown shadow organization had killed so many researchers; higher-ups all over the world were utterly shaken.


    The head of state showed up as a projection, his expression unsightly. ��Who can tell me what��s going on?��


    ��This group of people is organized and nned well; they were definitely prepared for this. Looking at the current results, there is definitely a spy in our research institute,�� President Qi said.


    ��A spy?��


    ��I��m afraid so, Your Excellency Head of State.�� President Qi said, ��The fortifications of research institutes around the world are of the highest level, but the other side was able to break through so easily. This has to be due to spies secretly reporting to them behind the scenes. All of this is likely rted to the destruction of Mixiu��s border defense base a few days ago.��

 Chapter 992 - The Office of Strategic Deception’s Investigation Team

    Chapter 992: The Office of Strategic Deception��s Investigation Team


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��You��re talking about the defense base on Mixiu��s border, aren��t you?�� The head of state��s virtual projection had a deep look on his face. He was, of course, aware of the destruction of the border defense base by a mysterious force. It had happened a few days ago, and Mixiu��s head of state had yet to make heads or tails of it. Various other countries had thought it was a joke at first; no one expected the worldwide operation that wasunched not long after that.


    ��That��s right,�� President Qi said. ��In my view, now isn��t a good time for the government to take action in this matter.��


    ��Go on.�� The head of state looked at President Qi.


    ��As a government authority, Huaxiu Alliance may be able to lend assistance and lead, but if we directly take action, this might look like we��re showing the other side our weakness. It��s not just our Huaxiu Alliance �C in my opinion, Mixiu Alliance, Yingxiu Alliance and the cultivator alliance in every other country should be a little more prudent and stay calm; only then will we be able to draw the other side out. Looking at the current oue, however, I��m afraid that it��ll be very hard for the other cultivation countries to respond calmly����


    The head of state nodded and asked, ��Then what is your n, Old Qi?��


    President Qi replied, ��In my view, we can get the Office of Strategic Deception directly involved and have them carry out an investigation. Huaxiu Alliance invested a lot in the construction of the Office of Strategic Deception. Now that we need a hand, I believe Chief Grenade-Throwing won��t have any objections.��


    ��Then let��s do that first.��


    The head of state stood up. ��Send out the document right away and order the Office of Strategic Deception to set up a special investigation team �C they must solve this case as soon as possible.��


    ��Yes.�� President Qi and the Ten Generals around him bowed.


    Everyone left after the meeting adjourned.


    Leaning back in his chair, General Yi seemed to have already fallen asleep.


    ��When did Old Yi get into the habit of sleeping in meetings�� the head of state didn��t say anything either,�� Medicine Saint President Luo said with a wry smile.


    ��Go easy on him; Old Yi might be retired on the surface, but he��s gotten used to the 996-working hours system over the years, and is still busy handling all kinds of matters privately. I��m going to draw up the papers; I��ll wake him up when I leave,�� President Qi replied.


    ��Then we��ll have to trouble you, Old Qi.�� President Luo sighed helplessly, then summoned arge whale-shaped gourd and left.


    This was an air kun gourd, which was President Luo��s exclusive mode of transport.


    It was also a top-notch spatial holy artifact, with an inner space sorge it could swallow all living things.


    After years of refinement by President Luo, the interior space of this magic artifact had already transformed from a small world into a big one. In the world inside the gourd, President Luo was just like the creator god.


    ��Take care, Sis Luo.�� President Qi saw her off at the door and watched her leave.


    Not long after President Luo left, General Yi, who had been pretending to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    General Yi: ��Alright, Old Qi, what do you want?��


    Before the meeting broke up, President Qi had used a few tricks to get General Yi to stay back.


    President Qi didn��t beat around the bush. ��In addition to the Office of Strategic Deception��s investigation, I might also need your help, Old Yi.��


    ��What do you mean?�� General Yi narrowed his eyes.


    ��I need you to find the spies hiding in our midst; you��re the only one who can do this,�� President Qi said. ��Your clear sword heart can distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. You cultivate Boundless Sword Dao, and so your body is brimming with overwhelming upright energy; this is something that no one else can match.��


    ��You and I both know very well that our opponent this time isn��t an ordinary person�� My sword heart may be clear, but it��s not necessarily useful.��


    General Yi got up, his face a little solemn. ��But now, it seems I can only try.��


    ��I already checked out some things; Old Yi, you can start with this.�� Then, President Qi took out a jade scroll which he handed to General Yi.


    ��This is?��


    ��Immortal She Pi��s case file from back then; it has all the names of the people who were involved in the original case.��


    Taking the jade scroll, General Yi��s expression changed again as he couldn��t help recalling things from long, long ago.


    They yed non-stop in his mind like an old film reel.


    The national terrorist incident this time was actually rted to Immortal She Pi��s case back then��


    General Yi suddenly had a vague sense of apprehension.


    He felt that something big was about to happen.


    ��


    Shortly after the Huaxiu Alliance meeting, a document stamped with Huaxiu Alliance��s seal and signed by the Ten Generals was sent directly to Odd Zhuo, leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s supervisory and investigation team.


    The higher-ups had charged the Office of Strategic Deception to set up a special investigation team, which caused the entire sect to immediately be highly focused.


    That very day, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal held an emergency meeting and all the team leaders gathered in the conference hall.


    During the roll call, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal noticed that two people were absent: one was Fang Xing, leader of the goon squad, and the other was Wang Ling.


    ��This is an important issue, why didn��t Brother Ling respond?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal didn��t understand.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>and Student Fang may be catching up on homework.�� Odd Zhuoughed.


    Everyone: ������


    This was a reasonable and irrefutable reply��


    In Ling Zhenren��s eyes, catching up on homework was indeed more important than the current situation.


    Wang Ling not showing up was one thing, but even Fang Xing wasn��t here. This gave Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal the vague sense that something wasn��t right. Student Fang Xing had always been a very polite person. Even if he couldn��t be here today, he would have sent a message in the group to let them know. But now, it was as if Student Fang Xing had vanished from the world without a single word.


    ��Did something happen���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt that something wasn��t right.


    But just then, a figure appeared at the door to the conference hall.


    It was a very beautiful girl with long hair, though her expression was very cold and dark.


    ��Miss, we��re about to have a meeting; this ce isn��t part of the tour,�� Dharmaraja looked up and said.


    This girl red at Dharmaraja, directly sat down in a chair, and then put up her two beautiful legs on the table and crossed them. ��I��m Fang Xing.��


    ��Stu- Student Fang?�� Everyone was bbergasted.


    If Fang Xing hadn��t said anything, they would have thought nothing of it. Suddenly asserting her identity now, however, instantly made everyone feel that the girl��s appearance did seem familiar�� This indeed seemed to be what Fang Xing looked like in his female form��


    Because Student Fang Xing took a male form in his daily life, no one expected this person to actually be Fang Xing.


    ��Is it an impersonator?�� Odd Zhuo also felt it was a little strange.


    ��From her aura, it is indeed Student Fang Xing���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was also utterly astonished.


    But that wasn��t all��


    Not long after Fang Xing sat down, another familiar teenager appeared at the door to the conference hall.


    Both Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Odd Zhuo rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>?�� Odd Zhuo called out tentatively.


    ��No need to greet me. I saw the news just now, and came over especially for the meeting. How can homework be more important than this?�� The young man directly waved his hand at Odd Zhuo and then immediately went up to Fang Xing and sat down next to her.


    This��


    Wait a minute!


    Ling Zhenren opened his mouth to talk???


    Everyone turned pale with shock.


    ��Why are all of you looking at me so strangely? Grenade-Throwing? Why haven��t you started the meeting? Hurry up and start! I can��t wait!�� Wang Ling��s mouth was like a machine gun.


    ��Someone pretending to be Ling Zhenren?�� Dharmaraja was dumbfounded.


    ��No�� Judging from his aura, it really is Ling Zhenren himself.�� Cailian Zhenren also found it a little unbelievable.


    Could someone tell them: why did the generally quiet Ling Zhenren suddenly turn into a chatterbox?!


    ��Brother Zhuo, what��s going on���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was somewhat stupefied.


    ��I don��t know either���� Odd Zhuo was also a little befuddled.


    He then rubbed his eyes and stared hard at his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling, who waspletely unlike his ordinary self.


    Just then, Wang Ling blinked, and a pair of beautiful and devastating double eyelids appeared under everyone��s gazes��


    Odd Zhuo: ��???��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???��


    Everyone: ��???��

 Chapter 993 - Imposter Ling Zhenren

    Chapter 993: Imposter Ling Zhenren


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There didn��t seem to be anything wrong with these two faces, but they gave people an utter sense of wrongness. Wang Ling and Fang Xing suddenly showing up, Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes turning into ones with double eyelids�� even their personalities had changed drastically.


    How could the real Ling Zhenren be a chatterbox?


    As Wang Ling��s friend for many years, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal almost immediately noticed this abnormality.


    Was this double-eyelid, talkative Ling Zhenren another clone, like Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch?


    This was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s theory, but when his gaze turned to the ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� clone sitting on the side, thetter had a face full of hostility.


    Clones, for the most part, were connected telepathically.


    It was clear that Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch couldn��t sense this talkative Wang Ling.


    ��These two aren��t our people! They��re enemies!�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch immediately got up and released his aura to suppress them.


    But at that moment, Miss Bai Qiao on the side suddenly stood up and also released her aura. However, this pressure wasn��t targeted at Wang Ling and Fang Xing, but the Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch clone.


    A high-level clone had its own autonomous will and thoughts, and could still act ording to the original body��s way of thinking even without thetter present. However, Bai Qiao was different: she was one part scabbard spirit and one part sword spirit.


    Thus, the moment Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch made a move, Bai Qiao��s ��protect master spirit de�� mode was instantly activated. This wasn��t a conscious act on her part, but a subconscious reaction.


    Even Bai Qiao herself didn��t react to her own move.


    ��Stop, I can��t control my body!�� Bai Qiao yelled at Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch. Her ahoge was chock full of energy and glowed radiantly like a holy sword.


    ��Damn it����


    Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s eyes darkened and he ultimately decided to give up. He red at the two imposters belligerently.


    ��Dao Monarch, what��s going on?�� Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo were dumbfounded and everyone seemed to be at a loss.


    Bai Qiao and Wang Ling��s bond had deepened after Bai Qiao and Jingke fused together and transformed into Jingbai. The ��protect master spirit de�� mode was without doubt the best proof of Wang Ling��s identity. However, a clone Wang Ling had created himself was saying that these two people at the meeting were imposters��


    What the hell was going on?


    Were they replicas?


    This sort of technology did indeed exist in the cultivation world. The human replica magic treasure Head of State 001 was the best example of the cultivation replication technique.


    But anything that was replicated was ultimately a fake and was still different from the original body; they weren��t magic treasures that could be forced to form a contract with the original bodies.


    So, what was with this current situation?


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stood up and gazed at Wang Ling and Fang Xing. ��Brother Ling, Brother Fang Xing, are you real?��


    ��Hasn��t Miss Bai Qiao confirmed our identities? Of course we��re the real deal.�� Fang Xing tossed back her long hair; her female form was full of flirtatious expressions, which was usually very rarely seen.


    Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja were both secretly dazzled�� They never expected Fang Xing to actually be so outrageous in her female form.


    ��Given Miss Bai Qiao��s reaction, both of you indeed don��t seem to be imposters, and your auras are just as familiar.�� At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal suddenly spoke.


    ��Senior Immortal���� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch was incredibly anxious. He was already certain that these two were imposters, but with Bai Qiao protecting her master, it was useless even if he wanted to act.


    ��It��s fine, Dao Monarch, I��ll handle this.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved his hand, and Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch could only hold himself back. After all, he was here to help the Office of Strategic Deception grow, and couldn��t go over the boss��s head.


    ��Count yourself lucky!�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch hmphed.


    He tried his best topose himself as he stared hostilely at these two imposters in front of him.


    Thoughts flew threw Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s mind; as the person with the highest realm at the moment, he had to make some decisions like a sect leader. His gaze sweeping over Wang Ling and Fang Xing these two suspected imposters, he finally took a deep breath and said, ��Brother Ling, we��re as close as brothers, and everyone knows your character very well. Why have you be so lively today? It��s simply as if you��re another person����


    ��People change. I know I don��t talk much usually, but it��s chapter 992 already! In two years, the author has only written 992 chapters�� Because of this cial update rate, I have less than twenty lines in the entire book. I��m tired as well!�� Chatterbox Ling gave a deep sigh and was extremely bitter.


    Everyone: ������


    Chatterbox Ling: ��So after some reflectionst night, I decided that I have to talk more in the future! As the protagonist of this book, how can I not speak? To change, I have to take it a step at a time; I know this may be hard for me, but I hope everyone will still support me as always!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal nced at Fang Xing at the side. ��Then, did Student Fang Xing also have ns of changing yourself after some reflection?��


    ��That��s right.��


    Female Fang Xing nodded. ��All of you know that I��ve admired Wang Ling for a very long time. I��ve decided that from now on, I��ll stay in my female form and spend my life with him. We��re getting married tomorrow!��


    Everyone: ��???��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Why�� why the rush?��


    Female Fang Xing: ��Time waits for no man. Do I have to wait until I��m old and withered before I can get married?��


    Everyone was deeply struck by her words and couldn��t regain their senses for a long while.


    ��I understand.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed again and looked at Wang Ling and Fang Xing. ��Since the both of you have decided to change yourselves, we can only respect your decision. We��ll start the meeting at once �C does everyone want some light refreshments? We can eat while we talk.��


    ��Mm, that��s a good suggestion.�� Wang Ling nodded.


    ��Since Brother Ling has agreed, bring in the refreshments!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal pped his hands.


    Some female disciples of the Office of Strategic Deception emerged from behind the screen in the conference room to serve the refreshments.


    Wang Ling was startled at what he saw. ��This is����


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Crispy noodle snacks in various vors. For Brother Ling��s sake, I especially recruited chefs from the North Sea to fry fresh crispy noodle snacks every day and to use different dips so that you can have a different vor each time youe! Brother Ling, don��t you like it����


    ��No�� I �C I like it very much.��


    ��Then try it and see?��


    ��Alright����


    Wang Ling broke off a chunk of crispy noodles, put it in his mouth, and chewed.


    A few secondster��


    There was the sound of retching in the meeting.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal chuckled and stood up. ��Everyone! These are imposters! Beat them up!�� The real Brother Ling would never ever throw up crispy noodle snacks!!!

 Chapter 994 - Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo’s Explosion

    Chapter 994: Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo��s Explosion


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Oh, I was busted after all.�� Chatterbox Wang Ling got up slowly, and an unprecedented aura burst forth from his eyes, which ultimately turned into a dark ck shadow that enveloped them.


    ��What dense resentful energy���� Lightning Dharmaraja and the others were rmed. Everyone knew that the real Ling Zhenren was very Buddha-like: this was a youngster with good values who loved learning and wasmitted to world peace, who stood aloof from worldly affairs in his daily life. Politics, beauty, money �C everything was far less important than a packet of crispy noodle snacks.


    And that was exactly why everyone admired Wang Ling!


    Who could have the same simple and unaffected air of the real Ling Zhenren? Each of them longed for it with envy, but fell far short.


    This was the realm of a master �C only the strong who stood on top of the world could achieve this.


    ��With Fang Xing and I working together, you have no chance of winning.�� Chatterbox Wang Ling smiled darkly.


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo trembled. ��Senior Immortal, even if this <em>shifu </em>is fake, he seems to be very strong. Can we really win?��


    ��We won��t know until we try!�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s eyes were firm.


    To him, his Brother Ling had always been an insurmountable mountain.


    But that referred to the real Brother Ling!


    That was the only Brother Ling he epted!


    That invulnerable Brother Ling absolutely wasn��t the imposter in front of him!


    Since this was an imposter, the odds were 100% in their favor!


    Thinking this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal couldn��t help raising one finger in front of everyone �� even if their chances were slim, they still had a 1% chance of victory because this was an imposter!


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised this finger, in that moment, everyone��s reactions were different.


    Odd Zhuo was shaken. ��As expected of Senior Immortal! He can actuallye up with this sort of idea so quickly. Could it be that he wants me to retreat upward and activate the sect��s defense rm system outside to seal off this area? That should be it�� After all, I��m the weakest one here, and <em>shifu </em>isn��t around. I can only offer support, otherwise as soon as the battle begins, I��ll immediately be cannon fodder! Senior Immortal is amazing, his battle strategy is actually so clear����


    Lightning Dharmaraja was shaken. ��As expected of Senior Immortal! He can actuallye up with this sort of idea so quickly. Could it be that he wants me to use the lightning power of my holy relic to summon the Ancient Thunderbolt to help in battle? That should be it�� After all, basically the only thing I can do here is to summon the thunderbolt�� Under my Ancient Thunderbolt, this fake Ling Zhenren might reveal some hidden weakness! Senior Immortal is amazing, his battle strategy is actually so clear����


    Immortal Toya was shaken. ��As expected of Senior Immortal! He can actuallye up with this sort of idea so quickly. Could it be that he wants me to throw up my gourd and summon a small world to cover this ce to prevent the battle from affecting the sect��s conference room as well as limit the movements of these two impostors����


    Bai Qiao was shaken. ��As expected of Senior Immortal!�� Could it be that he wants me to fly out and summon Jingke to control me�� As long as webine into Jingbai again, the strength of this imposter will no longer have an effect on me����


    In that instant when Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal raised one finger, every group leader of the Office of Strategic Deception promptly made up their minds.


    So, in the next moment, everyone��s auras exploded in the conference hall and powerful fluctuations of spiritual qi were released!


    Everyone moved in sync. As if they had trained for this before, they carried out their respective tasks, doing what they could to the best of their abilities.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��???��


    He had just raised one finger to boost morale �C god only knew what this group of people was thinking��


    Even Wang Ling and Fang Xing on the other side were shocked by the scene in front of them. These experts who sat at the top of the Office of Strategic Deception moved as one; this sort of cooperation in a fight was rare.


    ��They��re a tough bunch, as expected.�� Female Fang Xing sneered and waved her hand. A sickle appeared in her hand, and she directly raised it to sh at Odd Zhuo in the air.


    Odd Zhuo was the weakest person at the scene, so she had already thought of defeating them one by one as a counterattack.


    Terrifying de qi whirled with boundless spirit power and turned into a crescent which reeked of bloodlust as it lunged forth. Finally, this crescent curved, like a blood snake twisting wildly in the air, and it shattered everything in its wake with its tremendous might.


    ��Not good!�� On his way out in flight, Odd Zhuo was seized by dread.


    The sect��s defensive barrier had been personally set up by his real <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling. Once it was activated, these two imposters would have no chance of escaping.


    ��Brother Odd Zhuo, do all you can to break out! Leave the rest to us!�� Lightning Dharmaraja shouted.


    He had already spat out the Thunder n��s holy relic, which had been passed down from ancient times �� the Holy Thunder Pill!


    This Holy Thunder Pill had always been in Dharmaraja��s throat. Once he took it out, thick ck clouds suddenly covered the sky above the Office of Strategic Deception! They had a terrifying weight to them, and the pressure was so heavy it was as if it could fall and bury everyone at any moment!


    Lightning shed in the clouds and poured down like a waterfall!


    Lightning Dharmaraja himself might not have a high realm, but the power of this Holy Thunder Pill could instantly make him as strong as a True Immortal! This state didn��tst very long, however, and also had very severe side effects, because given Dharmaraja��s own strength, he had yet to fully inherit the tremendous power of the Holy Thunder Pill��s Ancient Thunderbolt.


    The particrity of the Thunder n��s Ancient Thunderbolty in its indiscriminate strikes: once it took shape, even the owner of the Holy Thunder Pill would suffer from this lightning waterfall.


    Thus, descendants of the Thunder n had to cultivate the unique Escape Thunder Art since childhood.


    Unfortunately, Dharmaraja had currently only cultivated up to the sixth level of the Escape Thunder Art, which consisted of twelve levels. If lightning fell, it wouldn��t kill him, but Dharmaraja would have intermittent memory loss for a short period of time and be a simpleton without any fighting strength at all; it would take some time for him to recover and return to normal.


    Thus, summoning the Holy Thunder Pill was a huge risk for Dharmaraja, but currently there was no other way.


    Next to Dharmaraja, Fatty Luo lent him assistance. He fished a rod out of his big underpants and stuck it in the ground. This was the legendary ��Weather Rod,�� a magic artifact which Fatty Luo had invented. It could be adjusted to thunderbolt mode when necessary to increase the thunderbolt��s might!


    It had to be said that Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo these two heavyweights were in perfect ord at that moment!


    <em>Boom!</em>


    A thunderbolt about the width of a bucket fell from the sky and smashed apart female Fang Xing��s dangerous sh.


    Odd Zhuo grit his teeth and seized the opportunity to escape.


    But he was well aware that this fight had only just begun.

 Chapter 995 - Of One Heart

    Chapter 995: Of One Heart


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fang Xing never expected the Holy Thunder Pill��s Ancient Thunderbolt to be so powerful. In terms ofbat strength, Fang Xing as a female was only at the True Immortal level, so she actually wouldn��t be hard to deal with �C the most difficult opponent here was still the fake Ling Zhenren in front of them.


    ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, I��ll leave that fake Brother Ling to you; I��ll handle this fake Brother Fang Xing.�� Seeing that the fake Fang Xing��s first attack had been blocked, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantly came up with a n. Now that he was above True Immortal level, he was at the very least no less powerful, even if he might not be able to catch this fake Fang Xing alive.


    As for Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch, this was an intelligent clone that had been created from the real Brother Ling �C the oue of this fight had yet to be determined.


    The best, naturally, would be if they won, but if they lost, news of the intelligent clone��s death in battle would instantly be transmitted to Brother Ling.


    ��We��ll do that then.�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch nodded.


    He knew very well that this Wang Ling in front of him was an imposter; as for the real one, even he as an intelligent clone was unable to detect Wang Ling��s location.


    He was probably tangled up in some problem.


    At that moment, all of the Office of Strategic Deception were of one heart as they worked in tandem, and it was quite a scene.


    Various spatial magic arrays ovepped one another, and with the strength of Immortal Toya��s small world over them and Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja providing cover, Odd Zhuo was able to sessfully activate the defensive barrier.


    The barrier elements intertwined with one another in the air like fried dough twists to form a solid and inescapable to trap the two imposters.


    Project Birdcage!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal never thought that the barrier blockade which he had gotten Wang Ling to set up around the Office of Strategic Deception would actually be used at this moment.


    ��You��re really interesting. Since I��m already here, I won��t run. Actually, there��s no need for you to go out of your way to set up this barrier.�� Chatterbox Wang Ling looked to the left and right, and seemed pretty satisfied with the current situation. ��To go to this much trouble for us, it looks like Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal is really giving us face! But it��s useless. All of you will die today.��


    ��You��re overconfident.�� Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch��s cold expression was in stark contrast to the flippant smile on the imposter��s face.


    His long hair hung down to his waist and his appearance was simr to Wang Ling��s; their features were exactly identical at the very beginning, but after Wang Ling gave him permission to modify his face, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch could change his features at will.


    The one thing that couldn��t be changed, however, were his eyes �C they still had to be dead fish eyes.


    Anything else could be tossed out, except for the two most important things: dead fish eyes and crispy noodle snacks!


    Ling Zhenren wouldn��t beplete without either one!


    In the next moment, Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch directly made a move.


    Without wasting time on unnecessary words, he suddenly moved in a streak of green light. He was in front of the imposter in a sh, and he raised one hand to p thetter��s cheek with pinpoint uracy.


    ��A petty trick.��


    The imposter��s reaction was just as quick. He leaned to one side and raised his arm to block the attack while his other hand swung out at the same time.


    Just like that, everyone became party to an astonishing scene��


    Who could have expected two top-ss experts to start trading ps with each other in front of everyone present, as if they were engaged in a fierce punch-up.


    But the most important point was that these weren��t ordinary punches��


    Each of these ps carried the tremendous power to level mountains and empty rivers. As they swung their palms, Immortal Toya��s small world was promptly smashed to smithereens, ruined beyond recognition.


    Immortal Toya��s heart ached <em>ah </em>!


    Everything in the small world of his gourd had been bought with his own money!


    Therge mountains! The small rivers! Even the vast ocean �C all of it had cost him so much money!


    After cultivating to a particr level, people were often fond of embellishing their physical and mental attributes. Just like the manor-building system in some martial arts games, all the decorations in the small world could be bought with money, and Immortal Toya had put in a lot of painstaking effort into setting up this small world.


    Because different spirit medicinal nts grew in different environmental conditions, Immortal Toya could freely set up suitable greenhouses in the small world for them to grow in.


    But now, as Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch and the fake Ling Zhenren traded ps, everything in the small world was being destroyed bit by bit��


    At the same time, the Holy Thunder Pill had stirred up bad weather in the small world, and divine thunderbolts rained down inrge numbers, making for an apocalyptic scene.


    ��Brother To, you don��t have to be so sad, the Office will reimburse your lossester.�� Cailian Zhenrenforted him.


    ��My losses are small�� but where on earth is the real Ling Zhenren?�� Immortal Toya puzzled over the one question that the entire Office of Strategic Deception also had at that moment.


    ��We should know the answer soon,�� answered Cailian Zhenren.


    Odd Zhuo��s aura wasn��t present in the small world. Under Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja��s cover earlier, Odd Zhuo had broken out of the conference room and activated the defensive barrier.


    Given Odd Zhuo��s absence, he had probably gone to find out what was going on.


    On the other side, the fight between Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the fake Fang Xing was also quite intense.


    Still, it paled inparison with the consequences of the p-fight between the two people on this side.


    Student Fang Xing in his female form had a fiercer attack style than when in his usual state. Each move targeted a weak point �� she fully intended to kill Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    ��This fake Student Fang is so vicious.�� As he defended against the attack, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s gaze couldn��t help being drawn to female Student Fang Xing��s massive��


    This was the normal reaction of any man.


    There was a popr online game recently, where some livestreamers bought a visual focus device which could urately pinpoint what a viewer��s gaze was focused on.


    When male livestreamers turned on the monitoring device and clicked on photos of some beauties�� the result was that the first thing these male livestreamers focused on was the chests��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal believed he wasn��t a man of such perversions.


    Staring at a girl��s chest was very rude and not gentlemanly at all!


    But in this fight now, he couldn��t help casting nces at it.


    It was a huge distraction!


    What should he do?


    Was it because they were too big?


    No��


    Drawing in a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down.


    Even if this person in front of him was an imposter, the other party��s appearance was still that of his good brother Student Fang Xing!


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had seen Fang Xing in his female form more times than anyone else here!


    How could he have vile thoughts about his own brother?!


    So, the only exnation was that this imposter had definitely done something to her chest!


    But unfortunately, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had no proof at the moment of this tant and despicable behavior.

 Chapter 996 - Odd Zhuo Calls For Help

    Chapter 996: Odd Zhuo Calls For Help<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo had sessfully activated the barrier and immediately rushed in the direction of the Wang family��s small vi. Everyone was in the dark and had no idea at all about what was happening. The whole of the Office of Strategic Deception was in a mess, and he had to find out exactly what was going on.


    After activating the barrier blockade, Odd Zhuo sorted out his thoughts properly. He couldn��t help out in the fight if he stayed; instead, he could be a distraction if everyone had to protect him. Hence, Odd Zhuo��s first reaction was to look for his <em>shifu</em> at the Wang family��s small vi.


    As Wang Ling��s first disciple, this was his prerogative!


    When necessary, he could ask those gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi that had been enlightened by his <em>shifu</em> for help!


    Thus, he could still look for backup at the small vi even if he couldn��t find his <em>shifu</em>.


    Things had happened too suddenly this time, catching everyone off guard.


    Odd Zhuo flew to the entrance of the Wang family��s small vi and noticed that Dog Two was also missing, which made him curse even more in his heart.


    ��Uncle, aunt, are you home?�� Odd Zhuo knocked on the door of the vi, but there was no reply.


    Father Wang, Mother Wang and Grandfather Wang had all disappeared!


    ��Crap, something really happened!�� Odd Zhuo felt that the situation didn��t look good. He straightaway took out a pen from his chest pocket. With a press of his finger, it instantly transformed into a dazzling and cool bluish-gray spirit sword!


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know what the situation was inside the vi, but he was already on guard.


    He knocked on the door and said the password: ��Crispy noodle snacks are number one!��


    <em>Kacha!</em>


    There was the sound of the front door unlocking, and it slowly opened��


    Wang Ling had enlightened this door a long time ago, and this version 1.0 enlightened gremlin��s capabilities weren��t as strong as Wang Ling��s newly enlightened bedroom door. Thetest enlightenment technique was version 3.0, and Book of Sage Immortal and the bedroom door were the beneficiaries of this version.


    Lord Ma was a version 2.0, but he was very strong. As a version 2.0 gremlin that frequently received Wang Ling��s trust, Lord Ma was just as powerful as the 3.0s.


    The small vi was extremely quiet, and there was something strange about this silence.


    Odd Zhuo swallowed before slowly moving forward step by step and finally making his way up to the second floor with his sword in hand.


    There were no signs of intrusion, let alone a fight, but the fact was that Father Wang, Mother Wang and Grandfather Wang were all missing, which Odd Zhuo felt was very strange.


    What on earth happened?


    ��Try <em>shifu</em>��s bedroom and take a look around.�� Odd Zhuo took a deep breath and went to Wang Ling��s bedroom.


    With one nce, he saw Book of Sage Immortal on the table.


    Given its omniscience, it might know something.


    ��Book of Sage Immortal! What on earth is going on?�� asked Odd Zhuo.


    ��Master has gone to the Pce of Mirrors and has lost contact with this world,�� answered Book of Sage Immortal. It was connected to Wang Ling��s soul, so naturally it knew what was going on, and it rted everything it knew in detail.


    ��How could this happen all of a sudden�� Student Fang Xing was captured, and it turns out <em>shifu</em> went to rescue him. Since you knew this, why didn��t you tell us?�� Odd Zhuo rebuked the book.


    ��As a gremlin enlightened by Master, I can��t take even half a step out of the bedroom, nor use my strength to change anything, without an order from Master or an authorized person,�� Book of Sage Immortal said helplessly.


    ��Fine.�� Odd Zhuo sighed. ��Even if that��s the case, where are Father Wang, Mother Wang and Grandfather Wang?��


    ��They took Grandfather Wang back to his hometown.��


    ��Why so suddenly���� Odd Zhuo was nk, and then made a shocked sound. ��But their son has suddenly disappeared! Don��t tell me they��re not worried?��


    ��Before Mr Wang and Lady Wang left, I did remind them, but Mr Wang didn��t seem to care����


    Odd Zhuo covered his face andughed bitterly.


    For them to have such a reaction, it looked like Wang Ling was indeed their biological son.


    ��Then, Book Sage, you should know that the Office of Strategic Deception is under attack by fakes impersonating <em>shifu</em> and Student Fang Xing,�� said Odd Zhuo.


    ��I am naturally aware,�� answered Book of Sage Immortal. ��Without reinforcements, your chances of winning are 1%.��


    1%��


    It was at that moment that Odd Zhuo suddenly understood the meaning of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s hand gesture earlier.


    He had actually been referring to their chances of sess!


    What a bizarre misunderstanding��


    ��Then, Book Sage, as an authorized person, I now order you to use all your strength to dispose of those two imposters! And try to find out what their objective is!�� Odd Zhuo spoke at that moment.


    When he disyed his palm, the character ��Ling�� glowed brightly in the center.


    Having received the order, Book of Sage Immortal could atst act. ��Understood. I have now sent the first wave of reinforcements to the frontline.��


    ��The first wave of reinforcements? Aren��t all of you going to take action?�� Odd Zhuo was curious.


    ��As gremlins enlightened by Master, the main thing is still to remain low-key. We won��t leave the vi unless we have no other choice. I��ve already notified the reinforcements, however, so our chances of winning this battle now has already significantly increased,�� answered Book of Sage Immortal. ��In the end, fakes are fakes �C there��s no way they can match the real Master.��


    ��


    Elsewhere, not long after Book of Sage Immortal had passed down the information.


    A space tunnel opened outside the Office of Strategic Deception��s massive dome-shaped barrier.


    ��It looks very lively down there.��


    The person who hade was none other than Wang Zhen.


    As a result of offending Wang Ling previously, the Heavenly Dao had cklisted him. After some time had passed, he had now recovered some of his strength. He crossed his arms as he hovered in the sky. Next to him, Liu Qingyi frowned. ��Sure enough, there��s a very strange air about these two imposters �C it��s a type of power I haven��t seen before.��


    ��To help out, we��ll have to enter the barrier,�� Wang Zhen said as he looked at the huge dome-shaped barrier beneath them. It was a terrifying scene, just like the end of the world.


    Thick, ck clouds had gathered outside this enormous barrier, which covered the size of a football field. Thunder rumbled and the surrounding space was constantly torn apart; even the ground had copsed, and showed no signs of settling.


    Outside the barrier, the disciples of the Office of Strategic Deception were panic-stricken and had utterly no idea what to do.


    ��This barrier was set up by Ling Zhenren and it��s imprable. We won��t be able to get in using regr means. The only thing we can do is to be drawn naturally into the space, and then use the flow of energy around the barrier like a whirlpool to send us inside,�� said Liu Qingyi. ��But this means that someone has to open a path.��


    Wang Zhen: ��You��re saying����


    Liu Qingyi: ��My power hasn��t been restricted, so I��m the main fighting force, and I have to conserve my strength. So, it��s up to you to open the path. Since your parents beat you growing up, it��s absolutely not a problem for your physique.��


    Wang Zhen: ��You����


    ��There��s no time to think about it. It��s you, Wang Zhen!�� As soon as she said that, Liu Qingyi kicked Wang Zhen downward and followed behind him.


    Wang Zhen was drawn right into the energy flow at the front, and the pain was torturous.


    It hurt far more than being beaten by his mother!!!

 Chapter 997 - The King’s Treasure Pants

    Chapter 997: The King��s Treasure Pants<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    Wang Zhen was sure that Liu Qingyi this girl had definitely done it on purpose! Since ancient times, there had been countless proverbs that testified to a woman��s strong desire for revenge �C��a woman��s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea,����the most malicious is a wife��s heart�� and so on��


    There had never been any feelings between them to begin with. It was because of a misunderstanding created from trying to escape marriage that they had both wound up fleeing to Earth.


    Now, in order to learn from Wang Ling, both Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had joined No. 60 High, and Liu Qingyi was the first person that Wang Zhen had to be vignt against in school. From the moment he had chosen to enter No. 60 High, he had basically already been mentally prepared.


    As a man, it was beneath him to bicker with Liu Qingyi, but the problem was that the girl seemed to be tormenting him on purpose!


    ��It, it hurts!!�� Wang Zhen was caught in the barrier��s storm fissures. Powerful spatial forces tore at his body, making him feel as if insects were biting him all over.


    ��I can��t, I can��t stand it���� Wang Zhen��s face twisted with tremendous pain.


    ��Are you a man or not?�� Liu Qingyi was right at the back as shepletely treated Wang Zhen as a meat shield.


    ��Ahhh! I can��t, I��m going to break, break apart����


    ��Just hang on a little longer! We��ve already in so deep! We just need to go a little deeper!��


    ��Don��t use such ambiguous words!��


    ������


    With Liu Qingyi holding Wang Zhen in front of her as they moved forward, they soon saw a light up ahead.


    They had arrived.


    Inside the barrier, the battle against the imposters was ongoing.


    Odd Zhuo was following the battle situation carefully on Book of Sage Immortal��s screen.


    ��Can they really seed���� Odd Zhuo had some doubts about Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi��s participation.


    It was undeniable that these two were top experts from Ninefold Star, but his fake <em>shifu</em> wasn��t easy to deal with!


    ��This deployment of forces is currently the most suitable strategy if we want to catch the other party alive,�� Book of Sage Immortal replied. ��I��ve already done the exact calctions: if we redouble our efforts and kill the other side, I��m afraid that we won��t be able to learn their true objective. But what Mr Zhuo said isn��t unreasonable. While this deployment will guarantee that we can catch them alive, it certainly isn��t good if our side winds up sustaining heavy losses.��


    ��Do you have an idea?��


    ��Of course.��


    With a thought from Book of Sage Immortal, a pair of navy blue pants floated out of Wang Ling��s wardrobe as if it had a will of its own.


    When the pants flew into Odd Zhuo��s hands, he thought, ��*Shifu��*s school pants?��


    ��My lord��s school pants have a character of their own. There��s a pocket on the right side.�� Book of Sage Immortal said, ��It looks like a regr pair of school pants, but no one would expect its pocket to in fact contain some another profundity.��


    ��What, what do you mean?�� Holding his *shifu��*s school pants, the coarse fabric made Odd Zhuo shiver all over�� He, he was actually touching pants his <em>shifu</em> had worn! �� No, he had to calm down!


    ��While my lord usually ends a battle with one or two ps, and will asionally summon Lord Jingke to appear, he in fact also has a full set of ��King��s Treasure Pants��! Of course, the character here is for the word ��pants 1.����


    ��What is this thing���� Odd Zhuo was stupefied.


    ��Every year on my lord��s birthday, all the Heavenly Dao will send him gifts, many of which are magical artifacts. My lord doesn��t think much of them, but it isn��t nice to refuse their good intentions, so he set up this King��s Treasure Pants and put away all these magic treasures here.��


    ��So it��s a storehouse for magic treasures.�� Odd Zhuo understood.


    ��No, Mr Zhuo, you don��t understand the meaning of the King��s Treasure Pants,�� Book of Sage Immortal said.


    Its voice slowly turned deep. ��A King��s Treasure Pants would naturally contain top-grade magic weapons of heaven and earth, and gifts from the Heavenly Dao are of this standard. But what my lord��s King��s Treasure Pants contain are all world-defying magic treasures, which are also the divine artifacts that cultivators talk about.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��From the moment my lord was a year old, all the Heavenly Dao started to give him all kinds of world-defying magic treasures as gifts. When theyter saw how he stored all these magic weapons in the King��s Treasure Pants, they took the initiative to ce their gifts inside the King��s Treasure Pants every year on my lord��s birthday. There are now tens of thousands of world-defying magic treasures inside the King��s Treasure Pants.��


    Odd Zhuo was dumbstruck: 0_O��


    Tens of thousands of world-defying magical artifacts��


    What was more, they were all birthday gifts which his <em>shifu</em> had forgotten about.


    No wonder Heavenly Dao was never able to win his *shifu��*s favor! It turned out that they were sending him the wrong birthday gifts every year!


    How could they not give his <em>shifu</em> crispy noodle snacks as birthday gifts?


    But having said that, Odd Zhuo was shocked by such a tremendous amount of world-defying magical artifacts.


    Whatever sort of world-defying magical artifacts they were, cultivators often shelled out hefty prices in their pursuit of top-grade equipment!


    For a full set of quality equipment, some people would go deep into treacherous locations and narrowly escape death to collect the materials needed for forging.


    Sure enough, his <em>shifu</em> was an immortal��


    A regr person would never understand how an immortal worked.


    ��Alright, stop spacing out, Mr Zhuo. Since you want to help Miss Liu Qingyi and the others, you can start opening the express deliveries now. All these birthday gifts are piled up in the King��s Treasure Pants, all unopened. You are free to choose the magic treasures for Miss Liu and the others to use.��


    ��Alright����


    Without further ado, Odd Zhuo directly stuck his hand into the King��s Treasure Pants.


    He took out several gift boxes in a row, all of different sizes and wrapped exquisitely, and couldn��t help rubbing his hands together.


    Who knew what sort of things he would unwrap.


    ��


    Inside the Office of Strategic Deception��s barrier, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen��s arrival redressed the bnce in battle.


    Ninefold Star��s cultivation levels weren��t measured in the same way as on Earth.


    The two imposters felt some pressure at Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi��s appearance.


    ��What should we do?�� Female Fang Xing was flung backward after exchanging palm strikes with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    Fake Wang Ling simply flicked a finger behind her to steady Fang Xing. The two pulled back to a distance of a dozen or so meters away.


    ��We have no other choice: our mission is to kill everyone here at all costs.�� Fake Wang Ling had an evil expression on his face.


    ��Are you going to use that technique���� Female Fang Xing was a little surprised. She hadn��t expected things to reach this point so soon.


    ��This is the only way now toplete the mission. We can��t put it off any longer.�� When the fake Wang Ling finished speaking, he rose up from the ground, slowly opened his arms wide, and said in a chuuni voice, ��Let the world feel the pain����


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch 997 Footnote 1</h5>


    Referring to how the Chinese word ��ku�� for ��pants�� has the same pronunciation as for ��store�� in ��treasure house�� or ��storage.��

 Chapter 998 - Project Clone Wang Ling

    Chapter 998: Project Clone Wang Ling<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Many thanks, Miss Liu and Brother Wang Zhen, foring to help us!��


    ��Senior Immortal, no need for thanks! Be careful, he��s going to do something big!��


    As the fake Wang Ling started to gather power from where he was hovering in the air, the Ninefold Star duo sensed strong killing intent, as if boundless spirit power was amassing in the imposter��s body and gradually taking shape.


    An invisible wall of spirit power encircled the fake Wang Ling, blocking him from every attack. This was the ��qi field phenomenon,�� which was a coalescence of spirit power and also said to be the ultimate protection. If they didn��t break through this qi field, everything would be for naught.


    Sensing that things weren��t good, Liu Qingyi promptly sent out the toughest secret weapon next to her �C she grabbed Wang Zhen by his cor and flung him far out.


    Wang Zhen, who had already experienced breaking through a barrier and passing through a spatial storm, unexpectedly cooperated at that moment. As the person who probably had the hardest head on Ninefold Star, he was already braced to go all out.


    ��Fools.�� The fake Wang Ling opened his eyes a slit; he thought nothing of this attack at all.


    ��<em>Bang!</em>��


    Liu Qingyi threw Wang Zhen like a shot put, but thetter bounced off the qi field.


    ��It��s useless.�� Female Fang Xing stood guard on the side. She couldn��t help at all, but she knew that any attack would be in vain. This Wang Ling might be an imposter, but it was difficult for anyone to get close to him when the qi field was in ce.


    Now, he had gathered almost enough power to use his ultimate move, and at that point, everyone here would die.


    Their mission was to kill everyone here.


    ��King��s Nuclear Bomb,�� Book of Sage Immortal said faintly.


    Odd Zhuo could sense the terrifying power even through Book of Sage Immortal��s screen.


    So, this technique was called King��s Nuclear Bomb?


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��To be more precise, it should be Great King��s Nuclear Bomb. However, since he��s an imposter, he��s not worthy of the title ��Great.����


    ��How powerful is this technique of <em>shifu</em>��s?�� Odd Zhuo asked curiously.


    ��Among all of my lord��s Heavenly Dao spells, there are a few that can cause widespread destruction. But in the end, this is an imposter, who actually still needs to gather the power. My lord needs to do no such thing �C he can instantly activate the spell with just a thought.


    ��This move has enough power to destroy a, but looking at how much energy this imposter has umted, he seems to be nning to restrict the range of the power gathered to blowing up everyone inside the Office of Strategic Deception��s barrier.��


    Blowing up everyone inside��


    Could it be��??


    Along with the information which Book of Sage Immortal had shared on the Pce of Mirrors, Odd Zhuo suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ��Mr Zhuo��s guess is correct: it��s likely that the other party��s objective is to blow up Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others, then arrange for them to be resurrected inside the Pce of Mirrors to serve the enemy.��


    ��But then what��s the deal with my <em>shifu</em>?�� Odd Zhuo was puzzled; he already understood the reason for the ck shadow men��srge-scale massacre of scientific researchers, but couldn��t figure out why a fake <em>shifu</em> and Student Fang Xing had shown up.


    ��Based on my overall analysis, there is a 94.89% chance that the matter is like so: the research institute has my lord��s hair, which Mr Guo Ping assumed were energy strings, as well as Mr Fang Xing��s DNA from when he was a baby. Because Mr Fang Xing is True Immortal She Pi��s child, he was kept under observation at the institute for a period of time.��


    Book of Sage Immortal drew a conclusion: ��The only reason the other party would abduct Student Fang Xing as well as gather so many scientific researchers would be to resurrect True Immortal She Pi, and use him to lead the resurrected researchers in a cloning project. Those imposters of my lord and Student Fang Xing are the test results of cloning.��


    Test results of cloning?


    Was the other side nning to clone a Ling Zhenren army?


    This possibility instantly made Odd Zhuo��s hair stand on end.


    ��Looking at this imposter of my lord, the other party��s cloning technology is clearly still in the experimental phase. Whether in terms of capability or disposition, this clone is significantly different from my real lord. However, once they��ve developed a sessful cloning method, terrible things will happen.��


    Book of Sage Immortal came up with a conjecture as it spoke. ��Once they��ve managed to clone my lord properly, in a short period of time, arge number of these clones will start to spread out from Earth as their base in arge-scale attack on the universe.


    ��ording to my calctions, there is a 99% chance that the clone army of my lord will firstunch an attack on the Crispy Noodles Gxy. This was something that happened when my lord was very young, and used a Heavenly Dao cloning spell and sent original vor crispy noodle snacks into space. After all these years, the neverending cloning of these crispy noodle snacks wound up forming the Crispy Noodles Gxy.��


    ������


    ��Furthermore, this gxy has now be a resource which some aliens rely on to live. This is because the crispy noodles�� ground pepper generates heat in the gxy, causing it to shine like a fixed star in outer space. Thus, the Crispy Noodles Gxy has given rise to many intelligent lifeforms.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��They live on crispy noodles and harvest it to trade for supplies with others. So far, the Crispy Noodles Gxy is the secondrgest economy in the universe behind Divine Dao Star.��


    Odd Zhuo��s mouth had already fallen open with how stunned he was. ������


    ��But my lord isn��t too concerned about this matter. He spends too much energy on studying and keeping his grades down, and never thought that his unintentional act as a child would actually lead to the creation of new lifeforms in the universe. Additionally, because of his craving for different crispy noodle snack vors, the original vor has gradually faded from his life, which is also one of the reasons why he pays this matter no mind����


    Book of Sage Immortal sighed. ��Once a clone army of my lord appears, it will, without fail, swiftly take control of Earth and attack the Crispy Noodles Gxy. Once the secondrgest economy in the universe copses, Divine Dao Star will not be able to hold together the economic system of the entire universe.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��At that time, the copse of the Crispy Noodles Gxy will inevitably cause the universe to fall into dire straits and lead to famine as majors run out of food.


    ��And famine in turn will be the fuse which ignites war. These alien lifeforms will officially go to war in order to plunder resources, and many living things will die out as a result. In the end, the entire universe will dere war on Earth, which will be the inevitable beginning of an age of dimensional military expeditions. Furthermore, in order to suppress my lord, Earth will also be lost.��


    Odd Zhuo: ������

 Chapter 999 - The Royal Scepter

    Chapter 999: The Royal Scepter


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Of course, the situation Book of Sage Immortal spoke of was based on the sess of the cloning project.


    Given the strength of the imposter they were currently facing, a sessful clone of a true Ling Zhenren wasn��t as easy as the other party might have imagined.


    From Book of Sage Immortal��s analysis, however, Odd Zhuo had gleaned some key information:


    1: The enemy hade prepared this time. It was very clear what their goal was: they had abducted Student Fang Xing in order to obtain Immortal She Pi��s cremation urn and resurrect thetter.


    2: They had massacred scientific researchers on arge scale in order to bring them back to life in the world of the Pce of Mirrors. Under Immortal She Pi��s leadership, these scientists would study human cloning in order to clone an army of Wang Lings.


    3: While they currently didn��t know who was the mastermind behind the scenes, the other party was 100% linked to Immortal She Pi��s case back then, and was aware of thetter��s research. Cloning magic was banned! Those who studied it in private would be sentenced to death if caught!


    Could it really be an internal issue?


    Putting the pieces of the puzzle together, Odd Zhuo was more convinced than ever that there was a spy�� But the question was, who on earth was the spy? Apart from the mastermind behind the scenes, this was the biggest question. As long as they caught the spy, the mastermind��s identity would be revealed.


    But for now, they had to handle matters one by one.


    Odd Zhuo knew very well that his current task was to help Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others catch those two imposters alive!


    He swiftly tore open the express delivery boxes while Lord Ma used his transmission ability to send those magical artifacts directly to the inside of the barrier.


    Cailian Zhenren recognized the golden light at a nce. ��It��s Lord Ma��s golden transmission light!! It looks like he��s sending something over!��


    Lord Ma��s voice rang out shortly after. ��On the order of Odd Zhuo as an authorized person, I am sending everyone magical artifacts from Master��s collection. Please use them ordingly and be sure to take down those two imposters.��


    When the golden light of transmission disappeared, a divine artifact which glittered with gold appeared in everyone��s sight.


    Slime��s Bugle!?


    Wasn��t this the legendary western divine artifact��


    ording to legend, this horn could be used to summon arge number of slime troops to take part in battle. These slime troops wouldn��t die, and would only grow in number! Unless there was a way to eliminate them in one go, they would never bepletely eliminated!


    ��It��s just a divine artifact����


    In the sky, the imposter sneered. ��Want to take me down with a magical artifact? Dream on!��


    ��Don��t be too sure���� Lord Ma warned.


    Then, there were several more golden transmission rays in the sky.


    This was followed by everyone inside the barrier eximing one after another.


    WTF?! Thor��s Hammer!


    WTF?! Hades��s Shield!


    WTF?! Universal WIFI Block Magic Staff!


    WTF?! Immovable Yang Divine de!


    ��


    So many legendary divine artifacts showed up at the same time, petrifying all the people of the Office of Strategic Deception at once.


    Now even the imposter in the sky started to feel uneasy��


    He had no idea that so many divine artifacts would appear all together. The pressure from these divine artifacts alone caused him to lose his footing for a moment as he almost fell.


    This was a bizarre mix of divine artifacts from both the East and the West, and all of them had been freaking charmed! The +13 light special effects could be felt from far away��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal held the Royal Scepter, which was a magical staff that stood for supreme authority! With just a thought from Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, anyone who saw the staff would have to kneel in surrender.


    ��You��ve lost.��


    At that moment, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s eyes were fixed on the two imposters.


    The fake female Student Fang Xing had no control at all and dropped to her knees with a plop on the ground.


    In the sky, the remaining imposter had an unwilling expression on his face.


    When activated, his King��s Nuclear Bomb had a built-in ��do not disturb�� effect. Logically speaking, it would never be interrupted, which was why he had been so confident.


    However, reality was always crueler than the imagination��


    In the end, the strength of an imposter was fake, and couldn��tpare with the real deal.


    When Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, holding the Royal Scepter, gazed at the imposter in the air, incredibly heavy pressure suddenly wrapped around thetter��s knees.


    And then�� there was no ��then.��


    The double-eyelid imposter in the air dropped in a ball of energy like a piece of snot. He was rammed deep into the ground up to his knees with a loud bang, directly splitting the earth!


    ��My god, this scepter is so handy!�� The Office of Strategic Deception crew were petrified by the power of the Royal Scepter.


    Was there any power more hardcore in this world than the ability to make someone kneel�� This was a hard CC <sup>1</sup> ! It showed utterly no mercy!


    The most important point was that the imposter��s King��s Nuclear Bomb wasn��t the real thing and the attack setup took too long, which was an opportunity that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others took advantage of.


    ��You����


    Now, both imposters were kneeling on the ground and rendered immobile, suppressed by the Royal Scepter!


    ��Speak: where are you from, and what is your true objective? Otherwise, enjoy our divine artifact service package.��


    At that moment, everyone from the Office of Strategic Deception surrounded the two imposters, each of them with a divine artifact in hand, and the imposters were scared into breaking out in cold sweat.


    ��


    The world of the Pce of Mirrors wasn��t a pure secretnd.


    Although it hadn��t been long since Wang Ling entered the ce, he had already perceived itsplexposition. While it might be very easy for cultivators to create a small world, the Pce of Mirrors�� existence wasn��t based on the power of a ��world,�� but on a dimensional force far more advanced than a world. In other words, the Pce of Mirrors existed in another cosmic dimension, which received all the dead souls of the universe.


    After Wang Ming and the others scanned the structure of the entire munitions factory, they drew a map.


    ��It looks like this munitions factory is just a processing nt. Student Fang Xing isn��t here.�� Wang Ming looked at the map. Together with Guo Ping, they had drawn a map of this world based on their deductions and calctions. Of course, this map was a mirror opposite of a cultivation map of the real world.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ling had discovered something else.


    The world wasn��t made up of just dead souls.


    Although the Pce of Mirrors took in the dead from all over the universe, it also had its own indigenous inhabitants.


    Using the Great Blood Origin Spell, Wang Ling could distinctly trace back these people��s bloodlines and sense that their souls had never left the Pce of Mirrors.


    ��Where should we go investigate now?�� Guo Ping asked.


    ��Go back to No. 60 High for a look,�� Wang Ling answered telepathically.


    He was a little curious to see how No. 60 High had changed in the Pce of Mirrors.


    At the same time, he could also sense that a native inhabitant of the Pce of Mirrors was living in No. 60 High.

 Chapter 1000 - No. 60 High’s Native Inhabitant

    Chapter 1000: No. 60 High��s Native Inhabitant


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The No. 60 High in the Pce of Mirrors was the same as Wang Ling had imagined: it was basically consistent with theyout of the real No. 60 High, but its decor was much more luxurious. The palm trees at the entrance, which to Wang Ling looked like they were clinging to life, now radiated vitality in the world of the Pce of Mirrors.


    ��Why is the school gate closed? It��s not the weekend today, is it?�� Guo Ping was confused.


    ��Don��t forget, everything is theplete opposite in the Pce of Mirrors. Look here.�� Wang Ming pointed to a sign with very small words detailing points for attention.


    <em>No. 1: In order to alleviate the burden on students, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools has approved for school to be held on Saturday and Sunday, while Monday to Friday are rest days. Teachers are not allowed to assign homework during the rest period. All schoolwork must bepleted in school. If students are unable to do so, the teachers will guide them.</em>


    <em>No. 2: In order to protect the mental health of students, teachers cannot contact parents without permission if a student��s grades are not good. Teachers should take full responsibility for the students�� learning.</em>


    <em>No. 3: Without student consent, their free time and rest period cannot be encroached on (for PE ss and so on, for example). The proposed use of this time should be reasonablymunicated to the whole ss for them to put to a vote, where the majority will rule.</em>


    <em>No. 4: If students are not satisfied with the food in the school canteen, they are allowed to order takeout during the lunch break. Teachers-in-charge cannot interfere.</em>


    <em>No. 5: Students must buy the school uniform, but if they are not happy with it, they can choose not to wear it. Teachers-in-charge cannot interfere with a student��s individuality.</em>


    <em>Note: If any of the above regtions are vited, both the student and teacher will be given a major demerit.</em>


    ��This�� is theplete opposite.�� Guo Ping was dumbfounded when he stared at these five points for attention.


    He suddenly gave a deep sigh �C the teachers in the Pce of Mirrors didn��t have it easy�� students were the most rebellious in high school, and no matter if teachers were too strict or too lenient, problems would pop up either way. Outstanding teachers all had gauges in their hearts and knew how to weigh between right and wrong, and when to push or to rx.


    Then again, they couldn��t bepletely indulgent!


    An orderly world was one with rules.


    These points for attention might look like rules, but were more like means of indulging students. If students had no self-control, this could cause chaos.


    However, Guo Ping didn��t think such a thing would happen in the Pce of Mirrors.


    The Pce of Mirrors did have native inhabitants, but more than that, they took in the souls of the deceased from the rest of the universe. Although people were resurrected in the Pce of Mirrors, they lost memories of their past lives and only remembered how they died. Then, the shadow men arranged for them to settle down in this world, build new families, and live every day without hopes or dreams.


    There were jobs in the Pce of Mirrors, but all resources were shared; even if one had a sry, there was no need for the people here to spend money on what they wanted.


    Money here was just for show.


    Although they were brought back to life and could obtain all the material things they wanted, they lived without dreams or hopes.


    They were like puppets, living repetitive lives under the control of these shadow men.


    ��So, is this really a happy ce?�� Wang Ming grinned mockingly.


    ��It��s nothing more than a world that seems to have rules when it actually doesn��t.�� Guo Ping couldn��t help trembling. He could sense how bizarre this world was. When he thought carefully about it, he shuddered with horror. Guo Ping was a man who had also experienced much of life. When he drifted through space back then and everyone thought he was already dead, he arrived alone on Divine Dao Star, delved into thenguage of the Divine Dragons using his human intelligence, and experienced all kinds of strange things.


    But now, standing at the entrance of the fake No. 60 High in the Pce of Mirrors, Guo Ping got goosebumps all over his body, and he utterly didn��t dare think too hard about this world anymore.


    Wang Ling never thought that he woulde into contact with a world in another sense of the term; this world was different from the ��secretnd�� as understood by many cultivators.


    Although secretnds were also in a different space, generally speaking, they still existed in the same dimension.


    But this world which Wang Ling hade to waspletely different from the real world. The shadow men here radiated a mysterious power. Star Lord of Divine Dao Star said that this was a special power called ��Fate Dao,�� but after going deep into the Pce of Mirrors, Wang Ling felt that it wasn��t that simple.


    To avoid being detected, Wang Ling and the others put on No. 60 High��s school uniform after climbing over the wall. Wang Ling always had No. 60 High��s school uniform on hand. He was a good kid who was fond of being clean, and had several spare sets in case his uniform got dirty from battle or some mishap.


    The truth was that Wang Ling wasn��t the only one who had several sets of clothes on hand. A lot of cartoon protagonists were actually equipped as such, which was why their clothes forever looked the same and weren��t the least bit damaged in the cartoon, regardless of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, or after a battle�� Everyone had several spare sets of clothes ready!


    Guo Ping and Wang Ming didn��t need to wear the school uniform. The mecha armor they were wearing could camouge itself and change outfits at any time. Wang Ling just needed to change into the school uniform, and after scanning it, identical clothes would appear on them. This was a very practical function, simr to how a chameleon changed its appearance.


    ��Which ss are you students from?�� In the distance, a very pretty girl suddenly appeared from around the corner of the teaching building. She was wearing a snow-white apron, which was actually part of a full goth maid costume. Her voice was iparably clear and sweet, and was as melodious as a small bell.


    ��Grade One, ss Three,�� Wang Ling replied quietly.


    The girl frowned. ��So it��s Grade One, ss Three�� How rare for you to actually show up at school. But what are you doing here? Students from the loser ss hateing to school the most. Even if it��s two days on Saturday and Sunday, they still try their best to cut ss.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Loser ss?�� Wang Ming was taken aback.


    He remembered that Wang Ling��s Grade One, ss Three was supposed to be an elite ss��


    Sure enough, everything in the Pce of Mirrors was the opposite.


    ��Who are you?�� Guo Ping probed.


    The girl in front of them sighed very helplessly and spread her hands. ��You don��te to school often, no wonder you don��t recognize me. I cook all the food in school on Saturday and Sunday! My name is Li Juan. You can call me Juan��er.��


    Juan��er��


    Wang Ling felt that the word seemed a little familiar.


    Then, he raised his head in astonishment.


    WTF!


    It turned out that this person was the Pce of Mirrors�� Mother Juan!


    And Wang Ling could clearly sense that this person wasn��t a departed spirit who had wandered over, but was a native inhabitant of the Pce of Mirrors!

 Chapter 1001 - Mother Juan’s Dream

    Chapter 1001: Mother Juan��s Dream


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although Mother Juan in this dimension was also the kitchendy at No. 60 High, she was much younger and prettier than the one in the real world�� Gazing at her face, Wang Ling wasn��t used to it. It wasn��t because she wasn��t pretty enough, but that she was so pretty that he somehow felt it was all an act. Besides, Wang Ling felt that the real Mother Juan was more affable.


    Though she was now going down the road of ��ck cuisine�� in order to develop a new cooking style, she actually had very good intentions!


    ��It��s noon; all of you haven��t eaten yet, have you? How about following me to the canteen for a bite?�� Miss Juan��er smiled.


    ��Will that be alright?�� Wang Ming asked.


    ��You students are really strange. This is my first time seeing the weak students from the loser ss being so polite. You��re clearly the elite of all the losers, which is why you have the word ��Elite�� on the back of your school uniforms,�� Miss Juan��er said.


    Wang Ling: ������


    It turned out that the definition of the word ��Elite�� had been modified here��


    This Pce of Mirrors was really a mystical world.


    ��Then let��s talk while we eat,�� Wang Ming said.


    ��Then wait for me, I��m going to the washroom,�� Mother Juan said.


    ��Alright����


    Miss Juan��er quickly ran to the female washroom, and walked out a dozen or so secondster.


    Wang Ming was baffled. ��So quick?��


    Miss Juan��er: ��If you pee standing up, of course it��s quick.��


    Everyone: ������


    Next to Wang Ling��s feet, Dog Two was thoroughly shocked by this world.


    Girls peed standing up�� Then didn��t that mean boys had to squat and use toilet paper? What kind of strange operation was this?!


    ��


    Li Juan invited Wang Ling and the others to the canteen to eat.


    Only then did Wang Ling realize that there was actually quite a number of teachers in the canteen, and Wang Ling and the others stood out. When the teachers saw Wang Ling, they all bowed obsequiously and weren��t irritable despite knowing that they were students from the loser ss.


    There was nock of courteous and easy-going teachers, but the entire system in the Pce of Mirrors was chaotic. Wang Ling couldn��t helpmenting this difference.


    This dimension, with all its confusion and disregard for rules and order, should never exist.


    But Wang Ling had yet to determine who on earth was the person who ruled behind the scenes.


    ��Why are the teachers still at work?��


    ��The students rest from Monday to Friday. Naturally, some teachers have to work overtime to prepare lessons for Saturday and Sunday.��


    Wang Ling��s heart couldn��t help feeling heavy when he heard this.


    To be a teacher in this world was pretty miserable.


    Although the 996-working hours system in the real world also wasn��t humane, it was nothingpared with this world!


    ��


    As Wang Ling had thought, Mother Juan��s cooking was normal in the Pce of Mirrors. While the dishes didn��t look as good as in the real world, they were at the very least not poisonous.


    Wang Ling took a sip of Mother Juan��s chicken soup and found it a little nd. Although it wasn��t poisonous, it tasted a lot worse�� In the real world, it tasted and looked good, but could poison a person to death!


    In No. 60 High, Mother Juan��s dishes, Super Chen��s mouth, Dopey Guo��s uncles�� These were all secret weapons! Wang Ling even felt that these secret weapons on their own could rival Heavenly Dao.


    ��It��s tough being a teacher.�� Wang Ming couldn��t help sighing as he ate.


    Wang Ming had never gone to school; Old Qi had noticed him and taken him away when he was four years old. Since then, he had always grown up under Old Qi��s guidance. Hepleted all the cultivation school programs the year he turned five �C all the diplomas and certificates he earned could be used to wallpaper a house.


    It had to be said that learning wasn��t anything hard for the two brothers of the Wang family.


    But there was a clear difference in their attitudes toward it.


    Wang Ming was afraid that he wasn��t outstanding enough.


    Wang Ling was afraid of being too outstanding and of getting full marks if he identally performed at his usual standard.


    No one else could understand this sort of pain.


    A person shouldering the weight of excellence at an age no one should.


    Sigh.


    The wine was bitter going down the throat, the heart ached.


    The meal passed silently. The truth was that Wang Ling and the others still didn��t know how to discreetly ask Mother Juan about the Pce of Mirrors.


    Half an hourter, after almost everyone else in the canteen had left, Mother Juan was the first to break the deadlock. ��You��re actually not from this world, are you?�� She was just probing, but hit the nail on the head. Wang Ling and the others froze on the spot at the question. They had thought that their disguise was wless, and there was no reason for them to be caught.


    ��Don��t be nervous, I mean no harm. It��s just a kind of feeling that only native inhabitants of this world have.�� Mother Juan exined, ��I sense something different about youpared with the others. Perhaps you��ve also noticed that the people who live in this world are like puppets on strings, movingpletely to someone else��s will. Even though they are departed spirits who floated over from elsewhere and were brought back to life, there is in fact no difference from when they were dead.��


    ��How did you know these people are the souls of the dead?�� Wang Ming was very curious.


    ��It seems I guessed right. From the moment I was born into this world, I had the vague feeling that something wasn��t right. The people around me are like NPCS in a game: they say and do the same things every day. Theye into this world, obtain new lives, enjoy the shared resources, and won��t die or grow old. That��s the scariest part. You��ve watched The Truman Show, right? It��s that sort of feeling����


    Mother Juan mused, ��I was just guessing about the foundation of this world, and it wasn��t until I saw you today that I knew for sure. There��ve been times when I��ve wondered: if there was another ��me�� in another world, what would I be like?��


    ��Then when did you first realize?�� Guo Ping didn��t expect things to progress this quickly.


    Since they were already talking about it, he hastily got to the heart of the matter.


    ��When I was very young, lots of strange buildings appeared in this world. You��ve probably already seen them; they��re called dream houses�� These buildings for recruiting the souls of the dead popped up all over the ce one day, like mushrooms after the rain. Since then, more and more shadow men appeared in this world, and the existence of the dream houses caused the local residents of this world to gradually forget their sense of self.��


    Speaking up to this point, Mother Juan held out a hand. ��This is the mark of the dream house. I spent a tremendous amount to get this fake mark made in order to survive in this world�� As long as I have this, my memories won��t be assimted.��


    ��So this Pce of Mirrors�� was invaded by someone else?�� Guo Ping was astonished and the rest were simrly horrified to hear that. No one expected this to be an borate n for decades in the making.


    ��That��s right.�� Mother Juan nodded. ��But it was a dream which warned me of this at the very beginning. I seemed to dream of myself in another world, where I was older and had put on some weight.��


    ������ Wang Ling looked up with a curious expression.


    ��It seems that you know me in that other world.�� Mother Juan smiled. ��It was a very unusual dream. She told me a lot of things, and arge part of the reason why we could connect in a dreamscape had to do with her courting death����


    ��Courting death?��


    ��That��s right; I heard that she was inventing a lot of new dishes, and when she sampled them, she almost poisoned herself����


    ������

 Chapter 1002 - Fang Xing’s Idol Burden

    Chapter 1002: Fang Xing��s Idol Burden


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the Pce of Mirrors�� Songhai city, Fang Xing was being held captive in an underground research institute in some unknown location.


    The strong containment magic array set up in the underground institute suppressed Fang Xing��s spiritual energy and prevented him from acting freely; it was as if this underground institute had been specially built for him.


    But Bai Youquan, who had brought him here, didn��t treat him disdainfully at all. The room was decorated in Fang Xing��s favorite European style and had massive French windows. Although it was underground, he could adjust the holographic view outside the windows ording to his preference.


    Fang Xing��s dinner tonight was a kun steak, cut from the meatiest part of an ancient vicious kun��s belly and well done, and blood wine brewed with the fresh blood of a qiongqi. The wine smelled strongly of strawberries, which was the mark of genuine qiongqi blood.


    Although Fang Xing had never had food made from ancient vicious beasts, he had learned of them from ancient texts.


    But these culinary delicacies did nothing to improve his mood; on the contrary, his expression turned increasingly heavy.


    The strength of the person behind the scenes already far surpassed his imagination.


    To turn vicious beasts already long extinct into food was astonishing to Fang Xing.


    While he was pondering as he was held captive in a room inside the institute, arge, high-tech door slowly opened.


    ��What��s the matter, ssmate Fang? You seem down? Your father was brought back to life in this world, you should be happy.�� With a smile, Bai Youquan pped his hands.


    A slim man with delicate and pretty features and white hair that fell to this waist was pushed forward by two ck shadow men. He wore a white long gown, and scales glittered on his neck.


    ��Dad?�� Fang Xing was emotional.


    But the expression of the man in front of him waspletely unruffled. He looked at Fang Xing as if he was a stranger.


    ��Your father��s memories were altered after he was resurrected. He didn��t even witness your birth. To him, you��re just an egg �C he has no impression of you at all. Even if he��s been resurrected, you��re nothing but a stranger to him.�� Bai Youquanughed coldly and said telepathically, ��But thanks to your father��s research, we are at longst starting to see results in our own research. We��re having a celebratory feast tonight, so I won��t take your father away. You can use this time now for some father-and-son bonding.��


    After speaking, Bai Youquan straightaway took the ck shadow men with him and left.


    He was very confident in his arrangement.


    Even if the two of them were rted by blood, he wasn��t worried at all.


    How much could blood ties be worth?


    Didn��t his own dad Bai Zhe use him as a dumbbell when he was a kid��


    ��


    For a long while, the room was utterly silent.


    True Immortal She Pi found a ce to sit, his posture dignified and his manner demure.


    Fang Xing had never seen his father��s real appearance before. What he had seen was mostly in historical texts, and practically all of them were portraits. Fang Xing never expected his father to actually be so good-looking, unlike some famous figures like Zhu Yuanzhang 1, whose face was shaped like a shoehorn�� The artist who had drawn his father��s portrait back then must have belonged to the abstract school of art.


    From his father��s appearance, he was indeed a lot younger after being resurrected than Fang Xing had imagined; this was probably what his father had looked like when he was young.


    ��Dad���� Fang Xing called out tentatively.


    Next to him, True Immortal She Pi looked rmed. ��Young man, don��t randomly call anyone ��dad.����


    ������


    Fang Xing: ��But you really are my father. Didn��t you hear what that person just said����


    True Immortal She Pi blushed. ��Don��t try to trick me. I�� I never married, how could I have a son?��


    It was as Bai Youquan had said: True Immortal She Pi had practically no impression of Fang Xing after his memories were tampered with; he didn��t even remember spitting out an egg.


    ��Do you truly remember nothing?�� Fang Xing coaxed him patiently. ��Back then, you gave birth to a male ball! That was me!��


    ��M- male ball����


    Actually, the male ball referred to the egg, but saying he gave birth to a male ball sounded a lot better.


    Fang Xing just never thought that these words would make his father��s expression change. ��Young man, what kind of joke is that? I am a man �C how can I possibly give birth to a child? There is no freak in the world who can do that! Are you mocking me? I may look like this, but I��m a man! In all the cultivation research I��ve done, there isn��t a spell that can make a man bear children!��


    ������ Fang Xing was silent.


    He had no idea at all how to exin this.


    This was because back when True Immortal She Pi had given birth to him, his father��s body indeed hadn��t gone through any sort of transformation. To be precise, it had been an instinctual response to propagate. The unique White Night Spell immortal technique which they cultivated had a particr ability, which was to automatically and magically back up cells when their lives were in danger.


    Just before death, the White Night Spell would rbine the best cells that had been put aside, which would grow inside the body and finally form an egg; the truth was that this egg was a massive cell formed from non-stop cell reproduction in the body!


    It was very obvious that True Immortal She Pi didn��t remember anything about the White Night Spell, likely because his memories had been tampered with.


    In his view, Fang Xing was a strange young man who randomly called other people ��dad.��


    So young�� what a pity that he was an oddball!


    And thus, Fang Xing got a headache.


    This was a situation that was hard to deal with.


    First of all, tampering with memories didn��t mean memory loss. Before True Immortal She Pi was resurrected, Bai Youquan had somehowpletely erased that part of his memory. That was to say, he had been reborn without that particr memory, and retrieving it would be a lot moreplicated than dealing with memory loss.


    Fang Xing sighed and stared at True Immortal She Pi��s face as all sorts of solutions flew through his mind. He couldn��t use any spells since his magic was restricted, so he had to think of a tangible way to prove his rtionship to True Immortal She Pi.


    No choice��


    Fang Xing realized that now was the time to drop his idol burden.


    In front of True Immortal She Pi, he opened his mouth wide.


    It was a snake��s mouth!


    It could open up to a 180-degree angle!


    He had never shown anyone this ability before! But today, for his father��s sake, he decided he would do whatever it took!..

 Chapter 1003 - A Father and Son’s Tacit Understanding

    Chapter 1003: A Father and Son��s Tacit Understanding


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After his memories were altered, True Immortal She Pi might have forgotten the White Night Spell, but the Snake Form which was the foundation it was built on definitely wasn��t something that could be erased from his mind; this was the root of all the magic True Immortal She Pi had developed. If his memory of the Snake Form was tampered with, he would lose all of his fighting strength, and Bai Youquan definitely didn��t want that to happen.


    Fang Xing could open his mouth so wide because he had been cultivating the Snake Form since young.


    ��How can you do that���� True Immortal She Pi gazed at the young man in astonishment. The Snake Form was the root of all his magic, and logically speaking, no outsiders would know it �C he had been nning to pass this magic art down to the next generation after he got married.


    ��Dad�� I know you won��t believe whatever I say now, but I think you will if we fight it out,�� said Fang Xing.


    He had been born with the memory of the Snake Form, because True Immortal She Pi had passed on some memories of his magic to him during the cell reproduction in the final moments of his life. The Snake Form and the White Night Spell, which included Immortal Mode, were passed on in that moment when True Immortal She Pi spat out the egg.


    It could be said that these were things Fang Xing had inherited in his bones, and no one else could copy them!


    Also, it was the best proof of their rtionship as father and son!


    ��There��s an extremely strong restriction on your room, how can we fight?�� True Immortal She Pi asked doubtfully.


    ��It��s simple. Let��s fight with words.��


    After thinking for a bit, Fang Xing looked at True Immortal She Pi with a solemn expression. ��Dad, I��m going to make a move����


    True Immortal She Pi: ��???��


    Right after that, Fang Xing started to use his glib tongue. ��The moment I say I��m going to make a move, I suddenly kick out at your lower abdomen with my left leg. This is the Divine Snake Swaying Tail, where my leg instantly bes countless phantom images which you can��t keep up with, like demon specters where you can��t tell what is real or false.��


    So this was the battle of words��


    Finally understanding Fang Xing��s meaning, True Immortal She Pi instantly replied, ��But you didn��t expect that as you kicked out with your left leg, you would leave your right leg the most vulnerable. I swiftly circle around behind you with the Snake Shadow Step and wrap both my legs around your right leg. Not only do I evade your attack, you��re restrained by my consummate body techniques! I stretch out my hands to grab your head.��


    Fang Xing: ��Father��s reaction and body techniques are indeed extraordinary and would intimidate anyone. But against someone who has cultivated the Snake Form since young, this sort of physical restraint is nothing at all. I raise my hands to grab and block yours, and I rx my body to shed my outer skin before instantly pulling away several body lengths from you. ��


    ��Shed your skin�� You can actually shed your skin!�� This was unimaginable to True Immortal She Pi. The variousbat skills of the young man in front of him were extraordinarily simr to his �C they could almost be said to have been cast from the same mold.


    At this point in their war of words, Fang Xing was confident that his father True Immortal She Pi was bing convinced of his true identity.


    True Immortal She Pi��s memories had been altered and Bai Youquan had forced him to be a researchckey for their ck shadow organization, but Fang Xing always believed that his father absolutely wouldn��t roll over for them just like that.


    This was a man who had mastered all kinds of core technology back then. While the ck shadow army had tampered with the man��s memories, Fang Xing believed that as long as his father wanted to, he would definitely be able to get his memories back.


    After his resurrection, True Immortal She Pi was sure from memory that he didn��t have a son. However, every aspect of Fang Xing��s behavior was astonishingly simr to his.


    Indeed, True Immortal She Pi started to doubt himself.


    What was his name? Where had hee from? Where would he go after death? What was at the end of the universe?


    Who killed him?


    And who actually was he��


    He fell silent at all these doubts and questions.


    ��


    At the same time elsewhere, Wang Ling and his group had made a breakthrough in their investigation. Mother Juan led Wang Ling and the others to the school staff dormitory where she stayed. Mother Juan had a single room, so she was the only upant.


    When she took out a world map from a drawer, Wang Ming and Guo Ping traded looks and smiled after looking at it. ��Miss Juan��er, we already have a map like yours. We used high-precise equipment to do a scan, so our map might be a lot more precise.��


    Mother Juan smiled enigmatically. ��Then do you know about the Five Great Altars?��


    Guo Ping was stumped by this question. ��The Five Great Altars?��


    ��It��s understandable if you didn��t notice them. There are tons of barriers on the ce, and unless you head over to see it with your own eyes, you��ll never find it with any sort of scan. The intruders behind the scenes here aren��t stupid,�� said Mother Juan.


    ��Then, Miss Juan��er, where did you get your map from?�� Dog Two on the ground asked.


    ��Someone gave it to me when I was a small child. He predicted that it would be the key to saving two worlds, and in order to do so, the Five Great Altars must be seized first.��


    ��Who was that person?��


    ��I don��t know, but I��m certain that this person wasn��t from this world. After his exnation, he disappeared like the light. He wore a gray cloak, and looked like he had stepped out of the ancient past. When we shook hands, I could even feel a piercing chilling off him.��


    ��Was he also a soul of the dead?�� asked Wang Ming.


    ��Definitely not.�� Mother Juan shook her head. ��Departed spirits don��t have such clear awareness. It was as if he could see into the future, and he was the one who told me everything I know. Also�� he actually told me the reason why the ck shadow army was absorbing the dead from other worlds.


    ��The Pce of Mirrors was built based on the five elements. They engender one another and create a bnce between Yin and Yang. The real world is Yang, while our world is Yin. Thus, there is no ce more suitable than the Pce of Mirrors for absorbing souls of the dead. After the ck shadow army came, they built the dream houses and controlled the altars which maintain the stability of the Pce of Mirrors. Their ultimate goal is toplete the Five Elements Transfer Soul Array andbine the Yin and Yang worlds into one.


    ��When that happens, Yin and Yang cannot be separated and the universe will fall into chaos. The fusion of both worlds can only lead to destruction. The dead here are like puppets, and have no desires or needs. Once both worlds merge together, this attitude will definitely affect even more people.��


    ��What will happen?�� Wang Ming��s expression was grave.


    ��A great number of people will go on strike and the global economy wille to a standstill. Celebrities won��t go on Twitter or Weibo because they won��t be bothered about their hype. Live stream gamers will no longer care about winning or losing, and won��t even be bothered to use cheats �C they might simply quit live streaming altogether. Restaurants will shut down because no one is willing to cook, and people will have to live on snacks and frozen food. At that point, there might be a shortage of drinking water and fasting pills����


    Wang Ling��s expression changed when he heard these words.


    From what Mother Juan was saying, all the people of the world would be affected by the dead and be like salted fish if the two worlds merged together.


    Once all the snacks and frozen food in the world were practically used up, no one would be willing to continue producing them! Then, what would happen to his crispy noodle snacks???


    No way!


    He definitely couldn��t let that happen!.

 Chapter 1004 - The Legend of Little Chick

    Chapter 1004: The Legend of Little Chick


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Backed by an unknown power, the sudden attack by the shadow army previously had caught not only Wang Ling but practically everyone off guard. The strangest thing for Wang Ling was that he hadn��t felt any sense of foreboding before it happened �C even his eyelid hadn��t twitched.


    Wang Ling vaguely felt that there was something unusual about it.


    In any case, he had already nned to get to the bottom of the matter and couldn��t afford to put it off any longer.


    Borrowing Mother Juan��s map, Wang Ming and Guo Ping divided the work between them and touched up their own map of the Pce of Mirrors before projecting it in the air as a holographic image. The Five Great Altars were located in five different positions on the map: connecting them together created a perfect circle.


    Wang Ming examined the map carefully and began to mark it. It had to be said that Wang Ming was quite sharp. Looking at the marks, everyone��s eyes instantly lit up.


    ��This is����


    ��These are the locations of all the dream houses in the Pce of Mirrors. Connecting them as points, andbining them with the Five Great Altars on the outside�� Don��t you think this looks like an ancient magic array?�� As he exined, Wang Ming started trying to connect the points together in different configurations.


    ��Mm�� I got it.�� Guo Ping looked shaken. Connecting some of the dream houses together, he said decisively, ��If the points here, here and here are connected, don��t you think it looks very simr to the characters above the entrance to the Pce of Mirrors? While it doesn��tpletely exin everything, this indeed proves that Teacher Wang��s guess is correct.��


    ��What a crazy bunch���� Wang Ming tsked.


    Such an outrageous and crazy idea of locking up the entire world in an array was ample proof of how powerful the person behind the scenes was.


    The most direct thing they could do now was to take back the altars in the Pce of Mirrors that had been seized by the shadow army.


    The world of the Pce of Mirrors was aplete opposite of the real world outside, but the Five Great Altars were unique to the Pce of Mirrors. In Wang Ling��s world, the five elementalws were abstract �C they were like cell molecules that had broken down and dissolved into spiritual qi that could be drawn upon.


    In the Pce of Mirrors, however, the five elementalws were just the opposite: the existence of the Five Great Altars here had led to the condensation of the five elements into substantial matter.


    Guided by Mother Juan, Wang Ling and the others set out on Dog Two, whose body had grown to a massive size, and it ran very fast.


    Sitting on Dog Two, they started to learn more about this world from Mother Juan on the way.


    Dog Two didn��t dislike being used as a mount. On the contrary, it enjoyed the feeling of Little Master Ling sitting on it��


    In the Wang family��s small vi, just being stroked by its little master was usually already an extravagance. For Dog Two, to be used as a mount was a sign of its master��s trust and an exceptional honor.


    Dog Two carried Wang Ling and the others all the way south. Their current destination was the Altar of Water in the south.


    During the journey, Dog Two did its best not to shake so that Wang Ling had afortable ride. The only fly in the ointment was that Wang Ling had yet to give it a matching saddle and reins, which would have made it look even cooler.


    ��I��ll go back to the demon worldter and have my friend Little Chick give me two chicken feathers. A seat made from Little Chick��s feathers is soft and cosy, and free of static,�� Dog Two abruptly said as it ran.


    Guo Ping hadn��t known much about Dog Two at first.


    But since he was now one of them, Wang Ming gave Guo Ping a rundown of events on their journey. Guo Ping was deeply shaken when he learned of Dog Two��s real identity.


    Who would have thought that the world-shaking Sky-Swallowing Toad demon king, who had caused all of Huaxiu��s immortal mobile troops to be collectively dispatched six years ago, would actually decline to this extent��


    ��A grand demon king, actually reduced to a mount.�� Guo Ping sighed.


    ��That��s wrong, Professor Guo, what ��reduced to a mount��? I��m perfectly happy to be a mount! There��s a big difference between ��being reduced to�� and ��being willing,�� okay?! ��Being reduced to�� is to degrade yourself, but ��being willing�� isn��t the same! ��Being willing�� is an honor! Professor Guo should also feel honored to sit on my back. If it wasn��t for Little Master Ling��s sake, do you think you would be able to?��


    ������ Guo Ping pursed his lips, and in the end realized he was unable to respond.


    ��So you��re saying that Little Chick is also a demon king? Why haven��t I heard you mention this before, after thest time you went back to the demon world?�� Wang Ming asked.


    ��When I returned to the demon world back then, Little Chick actually helped me a lot in secret. But Little Chick has always been very timid and doesn��t dare reveal itself so easily. Recently in particr, ��chicken, you��re too beautiful�� guichu videos <sup>1</sup> have started appearing in the real world, which Little Chick finds very humiliating. I heard that Little Chick��s Chicken King n almost went into hiding a while ago.��


    ��Is Little Chick male or female����


    ��Male, but he doesn��t have a crest.��


    ��Why��s that?��


    ��Early on, Little Chick was ying mahjong with some people�� It was ying against First Generation Demon Saint, but Little Chick this fellow wasn��t smart. First Generation Demon Saint just needed the chicken tile to win, but Little Chick stubbornly refused to throw it out. Later, First Generation Demon Saint grabbed its crest and cut it off, and because of this incident, also cracked down on gambling in the demon world. Forget ��a small wager pleases the soul, arge wager hurts the body���C a bet is still a bet: those who win want to continue winning, those who lose want to change their luck. There��s no end to it.��


    ��What a profound lesson����


    ��That��s not it!�� Dog Two said. ��After Little Chick was punished back then, a saying caught on in the demon world: don��t bet on cards, or your crown will fall <sup>1</sup> .��


    Everyone: ������


    The truth was that Guo Ping had to admit that Wang Ling had a kind of magic that couldn��t be clearly exined with words.


    He had realized it after his first encounter with Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was very aloof and taciturn.


    But there was something mystical about him which people wanted to get close to and understand.


    Thinking this, Guo Ping darted a look at Wang Ling, who didn��t seem the least bit nervous. Throughout the journey, while they were engaged in heated discussion on this side, Wang Ling acted as if it was nothing.


    Was he really not nervous about what was happening, or did he have some trick up his sleeve?


    Guo Ping didn��t know.


    But he was now even more curious about Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1005 - The Altar of Water and the Sea of Reeds

    Chapter 1005: The Altar of Water and the Sea of Reeds


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Dog Two ran like crazy, Wang Ling and the others drew closer to the Altar of Water in the south. The set-up of the world of the Pce of Mirrors was in fact very simple, but the shadow army invaded and forced it to be moreplicated.


    As they drew near to the Altar of Water, Wang Ling and the others stopped and approached in secret.


    Wresting control of the altar now would mean regaining sovereignty over the world. Once the operation of the five element altars was restored, this swarm of shadow army invaders would be forcefully sent back by the nomologicalws in the Pce of Mirrors to their original world. The departed spirits wandering around in this world would in turn return to their original worlds and rest in peace.


    As for the innocent killed by the shadow army, they would be inhabitants of the Pce of Mirrors. The nomologicalws of the world would create new bodies for them, and then strip them of their memories of this world before sending them back to their original world.


    The nomologicalws of the world were an order unto themselves.


    When the order was disrupted, the world fell into chaos.


    When order was reasserted, everything would return to what it was.


    In the real world, Gu Shunzhi��s role was to maintain the order of the universe.


    But the Pce of Mirrors was obviously something Gu Shunzhi couldn��t predict.


    This was an unusual world which existed in between the cracks.


    And an extraordinary world would usually only open in extraordinary circumstances.


    So here was a new question for Wang Ling.


    If the key figure behind the shadow army invasion wasn��t the master of this world, then who on earth was the real master who created the Pce of Mirrors?


    Each altar had its own characteristic.


    The altar wasn��t simply an array: its structure was far moreplex.


    Each altar wasposed of three key constituents.


    One: A material object of a highly spiritual nature that aligned with the altar��s attribute.


    Take the Altar of Water for example: its material object was very likely a river or ake.


    Two: Offerings had the same attribute as what was used to build the altar.


    The offerings were usually magic artifacts with tremendous, ancient power. These sort of magic artifacts were mostly antiques that had already lost their original effects, but could still be used as sacrificial tributes. Dharmaraja��s Holy Thunder Pill, for example, was a holy relic passed down in the Thunder n for generations, and which was perfect as an altar offering.


    Finally, the third and most inhumane key element: the altar envoy, who guarded the altar.


    Altar envoys were like sacrificial offerings themselves: they were people offered up to the altar, who resonated with the altar��s attribute and were carefully selected.


    After bing the guardian envoy of the altar, they would receive the altar��s power and be immortal. On the other hand, they would lose their freedom forever.


    The altar was like a prison for the guardian envoys; each one was imprisoned inside, where no light shone��


    In the ancient cultivation world, various types of elemental altars were usually used to protect cities. Ancient cultivators used the power of the altars to defend their kingdoms.


    However, with the onset of modern cultivation culture, the altar became an inhumane and forbidden technique.


    Hundreds of years before the modern era, there were cultivators who had looked into upgrading the altars. After the upgrade, an alternative for the third key constituent was found: an ��artificial puppet.�� However, these soulless puppets were, in the end, non-living things, and couldn��t exhibit even a tenth of the power of a living person. After the altars�� power was drastically reduced, they naturally phased out.


    Later, with the advent of modern cultivation, the sacrifice of living things was added to the list of forbidden techniques banned under the Cultivation Convention.


    Wang Ling had heard Old Antique talk about this part of history in ss before, but it wasn��t a test point and was just a piece of additional trivia in the modern history of cultivation course.


    Old Antique had vast experience far beyond what many people could imagine; he could be said to be erudite and well-informed, and could almost be described as omniscient. That particr lesson was still fresh in Wang Ling��s memory, because he had been eating a crispy noodle snack on the sly in that ss before Old Antique found and confiscated it!!!


    As everyone expected, up ahead was a marsh surrounded by a sea of tall reeds, which made it hard to see and couldpletely swallow up an adult.


    ��There��s a very strong aura.�� Stopping in front of the sea of reeds, Dog Two frowned deeply and involuntarily bristled. This was a natural manifestation of its perception as a beast, which indicated that there was hidden danger inside the reeds.


    ��This is the Altar of Water. I explored it once before, and I got stuck and almost couldn��t get out of the sea of reeds.�� Mother Juan shivered as she said this.


    ��You weren��t caught?�� Dog Two was surprised.


    ��The shadow army have never done anything to the original inhabitants of this world; our status gives us immunity. I pretended that I lost my memory and entered this area by ident; when they found me, they brought me out,�� Mother Juan said.


    Mother Juan��s cooking skills were a little weaker in the Pce of Mirrors, but at thete Nascent Soul stage, her realm strength in fact wasn��t low. However, it was still very dangerous to approach the altar.


    Perhaps the reason why the shadow army hadn��t silenced Mother Juan was because they knew that the original inhabitants of this world would gradually lose their sense of self.


    ��Don��t panic. Let me and Old Guo check it out first.�� As they hid behind a rock, Wang Ming held out his index finger, and the metal covering it slowly opened. Several mechanical flies flew out directly into the sea of reeds.


    These were tiny reconnaissance drones in the shape of flies. Dog Two swallowed when it saw them.


    It had been a very long time since it had eaten big meat flies�� it really missed eating them.


    While Guo Ping was analyzing the terrain from the scans the drones sent back, he and Wang Ming jolted at a sudden shrill sound from their headphones which made them dizzy and their ears ring.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Dog Two asked.


    ��The drones were intercepted�� None of the twenty-nine flies made it���� Guo Ping checked the image from thest fly drone before it disappeared: a small, muddy hand broke the surface of the marsh and directly dragged the drone down into the marsh and engulfed it.


    ��It seems that passing through this sea of reeds won��t be as easy as we thought.�� Looking at this scene, Dog Two shuddered.


    It seemed that the sea of reeds was already under the enemy��splete control. This sort of wide-ranging magical ability was very tricky, as there was no way to immediately find the spellcaster, while the other party could instantly start monitoring your position. Once you were dragged into the marsh, you might not be able to break free with your own power.


    The nature of a marsh was that the more you struggled, the deeper you sank.


    ��Let��s go.�� At that moment, Wang Ling stood up.


    He walked toward the sea of reeds.


    Then, an incredible miracle happened.


    As Wang Ling advanced, the marsh parted to create a path��


    The Great Sea-Parting Spell�� This was one of Wang Ling��s passive Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 1006 - Listen, Would A Human Say That?!

    Chapter 1006: Listen, Would A Human Say That?!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, with Book of Sage Immortal��s participation, the Office of Strategic Deception��s offense went more smoothly than expected. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had perfectly suppressed the two imposters with the Royal Scepter which Odd Zhuo had discovered in the birthday gift boxes, but their lips were sealed tight, and so far they had refused to say a single word.


    ��We have no other choice.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook the scepter and furrowed his brow. ��Someone, torture them!��


    ��Senior Immortal�� are we really going to torture them�� Isn��t that a bit inhuman?��


    At that moment, it was as if Judge Bao had possessed Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��Since these two imposters are so stubborn, we need to torture them! Someone, remove his purple and gold crown and strip him of the imperial robe <sup>1</sup> !��


    ��Senior Immortal, it seems our sect doesn��t have a dragon head guillotine <sup>1</sup> ����


    ��Who said we��d be using a dragon head guillotine?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook the scepter. ��Someone! Put headphones on them and y Irascible Dharmaraja��s song! Tie them up and ce them in front of the screen, and rey that basketball video <sup>1</sup> ten thousand times!��


    ��Too cruel���� Everyone couldn��t help sighing.


    �� Listen, would a human say that?!


    �� <em>Ai </em>, who knows if these two will be able to take such torture.��


    In Wang Ling��s bedroom at the Wang family��s small vi, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help sighing ruefully at the scene being yed by Book of Sage Immortal. But things had alreadye to this point, and it wasn��t possible for him to intercede on behalf of these two imposters; to sympathize with the enemy was to be cruel to yourself.


    ��ording to my calctions, there��s a 32% chance that the two imposters will surrender and confess under torture.��


    Book of Sage Immortal said, ��However, there is also a 68% chance that the two will choose to surrender if Teacher Wang Jiao is involved.��


    ��Senior Wang? Didn��t they go back to their hometown?��


    ��Mr Wang did indeed go back, but not just to honor his ancestors.�� Book of Sage Immortal didn��t say anything else after that.


    But Odd Zhuo heard the implication in its words.


    Although he didn��t know why Father Wang had gone back, it was clear to him that it was for something momentous.


    As expected, <em>shifu </em>��s family wasn��t ordinary.


    ��


    As Book of Sage Immortal said, Father Wang had indeed returned to his hometown.


    The Wang family��s ancestral home was a sea vige which actually wasn��t far from Songhai city. As a vige by the sea, it was the most abundant in seafood and sea salt oranges. There was an orange orchard at Old Man Wang��s ce, which he usually attended to himself. However, since his stay at the Wang family��s small vi was a little longer this time, he had gotten someone else to watch the orchard.


    For Old Man Wang, his retirement was quite cozy �� his children all had their own jobs and were living well, and he had grandchildren. As an old man, he had practically no regrets.


    The only one he had was that he had no partner to grow old with him.


    Wang Ling��s grandmother had died early, before Wang Ling was born, and he had only heard about his grandparents�� love story from his dad. He didn��t know whether there were parts of it that were exaggerated, but his grandparents�� feelings were absolutely an example for young people.


    Looking at what happened with Old Man Wang and Teacher Pan previously, Old Man Wang had been a Casanova when he was younger �� he had dated countless girls, but in the end, he chose his most beloved person to spend his life with, and that was Wang Ling��s grandmother.


    Wang Ling had always been deeply curious about his grandma since young.


    But there was a limit to how much he knew of her.


    To not be too nosy about one��s elders was the most basic courtesy that a junior could extend to them, so Wang Ling wouldn��t deliberately search out information on his grandma.


    Old Man Wang was a ��lord�� in the sea vige �� this didn��t mean that he was a tyrant, but that he was popr and respected by the vigers. As a young man, he had once served as the sea vige��s keeper of records. This was a high-ranking position in the vige, and Old Man Wang had been able to assume this position despite his low realm purely because of how popr he was.


    And electing Old Man Wang indeed proved to be a smart decision.


    During his time in office, the sea vige opened a market in every city which showcased the various types of dishes which Old Man Wang developed using sea salt oranges. Taking advantage of its geographical location, the sea salt oranges which the vige exported were very sweet andrge, and were a hit in the cultivation farmer��s markets.


    So, how popr were the sea salt oranges exported by the sea vige in those days?


    All kinds of people who saw the sea vige��s orange sellers on any train tform would go so far as to risk being hit by the immortal sword express as they crossed the tracks to buy the oranges <sup>1</sup> ��


    Even to this day, the sea salt oranges exported by the sea vige still took up arge share of the market, making the sea vige one of the ten most affluent viges in Huaxiu nation.


    When Old Man Wang retired afterward, he dove wholeheartedly into the culinary arts, a field he had always been the most interested in since young, and continued to develop new dishes all these years.


    Although he didn��t have a partner to apany him, he actually didn��t feel lonely in the vige. His neighbors Old Second Wu and Old Liang were his mahjong partners, and they would y mahjong together whenever they were free. Conversely, the reason why Old Man Wang decided to stay at the Wang family��s small vi was because he was too popr.


    If someone had to be med, it would be the old women who drooled over Old Man Wang for so long�� They woulde over every now and then to nag him about taking care of himself, which he found a little unbearable �� the vige had even once arranged a matchmaking meet exclusively for him.


    Sheep stopped one hundred meters from the vige entrance, and Father Wang and the others got off.


    Until now, Father Wang was actually still skeptical about the matchmaking issue. ��Dad, was it really as exaggerated as you say?��


    ��You��ve never experienced it, of course you wouldn��t understand.�� Old Man Wang still felt some lingering fear whenever he thought of the matchmaking interviews which the vige had arranged for him.


    The point was that he couldn��t lose his temper in front of the vigers!


    They meant well. On top of that, he usually gave the impression of being an affable person in the vige �� how could he get angry? Furthermore, even if Old Man Wang lost his temper, it wouldn��t seem like it, given his temperament; instead, it looked more like he was throwing a tantrum��


    After hiding out at the Wang family��s small vi for half a year this time, Old Man Wang felt sure that the matchmaking interviews which the vige had arranged for him should have already been shelved, which was why he was only brave enough now toe back for a visit with Father and Mother Wang.


    In the end, they had just gotten off a hundred meters from the vige entrance ��


    Father and Mother Wang were just about to help Old Man Wang off, when a broadcast rang out in the vige.


    ��Attention,rades! Old Wang has returned to the vige! He��s one hundred meters outside the vige entrance! Let us respectfully wee Old Wang back!��


    The voice resounded loudly throughout the sea vige.


    Old Man Wang was so frightened, he almost fell off the tricycle��

 Chapter 1007 - Really That Exaggerated?

    Chapter 1007: Really That Exaggerated?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Reality proved that Old Man Wang was indeed a popr figure in the vige. As soon as he appeared at the entrance, his position was thoroughly exposed�� This wasrgely because the sea vige was rich enough to equip every main road with a surveince camera, and the vige was also part of the ��Divine Eye Project��; generally speaking, remote viges wouldn��t have this sort of status.


    But as the wheel of modernization continued to turn, there woulde a day when even the most remote viges would be well-off.


    With Old Man Wang��s return, the whole vige seemed to be more lively.


    Old women from every household came to the vige entrance, each one beaming at Old Man Wang. Some of them had lost their spouses like Old Man Wang, while some hade to act as matchmakers�� The most exaggerated were the olddies who wanted to introduce their daughters to Old Man Wang��


    ��Yo, Uncle Old Wang has been gone for so long, but why do you look younger?�� The very first person at the vige entrance was an old woman called Wang Dongmei. Everyone in the vige had the surname Wang, since the sea vige was established in ancient times by a noble Wang n. Although the n had gradually declined, the sea vigemunity persisted.


    Nowadays, there were some vigers with different surnames, like the old man��s two mahjong buddies Old Wu and Old Liang. They were outsiders who had settled here and got along well with the other vigers. However, the vigers were still mostly made up of Wangs.


    Seeing how someone had been keeping watch for him from so far away before he even stepped foot into the vige, and that the person was Wang Dongmei, Old Man Wang��s spirits instantly deted, and he couldn��t even feel emotional about returning to his hometown. Right now, he felt like those young people who went on blind dates in the corners of the cultivationmunity parks�� but the difference was that they were free to choose their own matches, while Old Man Wang��s partner would be selected by someone else.


    ��Uncle Wang, you��re already so old and your daughter-inw lives so far away. If you have someone to take care of you, wouldn��t that be reassuring for your son and daughter-inw?�� Wang Dongmei pulled on Old Man Wang��s hand as she earnestly tried to persuade him. Father and Mother Wang could only stand on the side and smile diffidently. Based on seniority, they had to call her aunt; as juniors, they didn��t dare act rashly in front of this old woman.


    It wasrgely this Aunt Wang who arranged the matchmaking interviews for Old Man Wang, and she was just as enthusiastic with other people�� She was like a central heating system: not only was she like a torch that never went out, she also lit up the lives of others.


    ��Aunt Wang, how about we chat inside?�� Father Wang intervened gently as he did his best to prop up Old Man Wang. It was obvious that this Aunt Wang Dongmei was a huge psychological trauma for Old Man Wang when he had stayed in the vige previously �C he stumbled even at the mention of the matchmaking.


    When everyone in the vige found out that Old Man Wang was back, they poured out of their homes excitedly to line the street in wee. It wasn��t more than a kilometer from the vige entrance to Old Man Wang��s ce, but hundreds of people hade over to stare, men and women, young and old��


    ��Uncle Wang is passing through, make way! Don��t block his way!�� Aunt Wang Dongmei cleared the way for them of her own enthusiastic ord. ��Whose family��s brat is this?! Hurry home and do your homework! Don��t make things worse! Have you finished your summer homework?��


    ��I�� I have!�� a chubby kid among the crowd said weakly, a lollipop in his hand.


    Aunt Wang Dongmei smiled as she looked at the kid. ��Yo, so it��s Tiger Wang��s Fat Tiger! Our Fat Tiger is so well-behaved and has never been sloppy! Everyone, learn from him! I have to give him some reward!��


    ��Th- thank you, Aunt Wa-��


    Fat Tiger flushed at the praise and was about to thank her for the reward when Aunt Wang went on to say, ��Don��t forget toe to my officeter to receive a copy of <em>Summer Vacation Life <sup>1</sup></em>as your reward.��


    Fat Tiger was a little aggrieved. ��But�� but I��ve already finished it����


    Aunt Wang: ��You��ll learn new things when you review the old, understand? You should write more! Taking notes is always better than having a good memory!��


    Then came the sound of Fat Tiger��s crying in the crowd��


    Seeing this, some of the vigers carried him off in a hurry.


    Aunt Wang making a direct example of Fat Tiger scared some of the other brats watching, and they scattered in the wind to go hide at home.


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    ��


    Old Man Wang��s ce had been turned into an office when he became an official, and it had been overhauled several times. Someone would sweep the yard every now and then when he was away. Opening the door after the ce had been vacant for half a year, Father and Mother Wang could see the dust that had gathered inside.


    Aunt Wang Dongmei frowned and directly threw out a Dao talisman to thoroughly clean up the entire ce. The bubbles formed by the talisman dissolved in the air and swept away all the dust in the room, leaving behind only a faint and pleasant fragrance.


    Father and Mother Wang helped the old man into a bamboo chair. As Aunt Wang Dongmei directed people to get rid of the onlookers, she didn��t see herself as an outsider at all and straightaway made tea. ��Uncle Wang, since you brought your son and daughter-inw back this time, let��s not beat around the bush.��


    Father and Mother Wang: ������


    Aunt Wang sipped her tea and smiled. ��Uncle Wang, in perfectlypleting my work for the better part of these six months, I also found a lot of matches for you. Some are young and some are old. The young ones might not have experienced or understand as much, and the older ones might look a little frail, but they��re all good at doing things, especially when ites to taking care of you. How about����


    ��Aunt Wang����


    Father Wang coughed at that moment.


    Aunt Wang: ��Go ahead.��


    Father Wang: ��Aunt Wang, it��s like this: my dad and I came back this time to honor our ancestors, and to see my mom�� Arranging for my dad to attend matchmaking interviews now wouldn��t be very good, would it? Also, my dad isn��t actually interested in this.��


    ��How do you know Uncle Wang isn��t?��


    Aunt Wang was unhappy. ��Uncle Wang is the backbone of our vige! When Uncle Wang is around, the sea vige thrives! As a junior, it��s best that you watch what you say! We��re all hoping that Uncle Wang will have another child!��


    Father and Mother Wang: ������


    But after saying that, Aunt Wang did feel that she wasing on too strong, and she softened her tone. ��I actually do understand Uncle Wang��s feelings�� But Aunt Wang is already gone, after all, and can��te back! Our hope is for Uncle Wang to walk out of the shadows as soon as possible. If he isn��t interested, we can talk about it another time.��


    Considering that she was at someone else��s ce and it was now an important time for the Wang family as they honored their ancestors, it was indeed a bit inconsiderate to force Old Man Wang to attend matchmaking interviews now�� An idea struck Wang Dongmei as she decided to try for the next best thing.


    Old Man Wang��s brow had remained furrowed the entire time as he gazed at Father Wang with an expression that pleaded for help.


    Father and son were united in heart.


    Father Wang already understood.


    It wasn��t often that he came back to the countryside.


    He really had to figure out a way this time to resolve this issue of his dad��s matchmaking interviews for good�� Otherwise, his old man might not even have the heart to honor their ancestors.


    It was just that in terms of fighting strength, this Aunt Wang was indeed formidable and hard to deal with��


    What should he do?


    He didn��t have any book fans here to help him out��


    Father Wang suddenly felt a little worried.

 Chapter 1008 - The True Desire to Live

    Chapter 1008: The True Desire to Live


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just like Father Wang said, Aunt Wang was a character who was hard to deal with. She probably backed down this time only because Father and Mother Wang were here, and they hade back to honor their ancestors. As soon as they left, Old Man Wang would probably continue to be bombarded by her matchmaking.


    Of course, this was Aunt Wang��s own wishful thinking�� however, the root of this issue stemmed from the fact that most of the vigers depended on Old Man Wang. Back then, he single-handedly led the sea vige out of poverty toward prosperity, and the vigers worshipped him like a big brother. It was because of this that the vigers believed in the importance of Old Man Wang as the pir of the vige.


    But even a pir would grow old one day.


    Father Wang left the sea vige to live in the city. Although he had used his earnings as an author to buy a suburban vi and settle down, this didn��t give the vigers any sense of security�� Actually, Father Wang felt that the vigers didn��t have enough confidence in themselves.


    Under Aunt Wang Dongmei��s leadership, the sea vige��s growth hadn��t stagnated at all in thest two years.


    But Old Man Wang��s existence was like a calming tonic which soothed the people.


    ��Aunt Wang, my father is quite tired after being on the road the whole day. Why don��t we talk about this after the ancestral worship?�� Father Wang knew that if she continued to hang around, his dad might not even be able to eat dinner; as someone wise in the ways of the world, Aunt Wang naturally recognized her cue to leave.


    She took out a book from her chest pocket and ced it on the table with a smile. ��Uncle Wang, I know you��re not keen now, but that��s fine! I��ll leave this book here. Later, when you��re interested, you can flip through it and have a look. If you see anyone you like, send me a photo and I��ll immediately arrange for thedy toe to your ce.��


    ��You��ll even bring her here?�� Father Wang smiled.


    Wang Dongmei: ��Of course! Uncle Wang is so distinguished, we can��t have him go over himself, right? Let me tell you, Uncle Wang is still young! It��s just that he doesn��t want to take youth-retaining pills. Actually, a lot of men take it nowadays, and I don��t think it��s a big deal! If Uncle Wang��s appearance went back to what it was like when he was young, it would be an insta-kill for all the fresh meat out there! I��ll leave this youth-retaining pill with you, Uncle Wang �C I��ve kept it for you all this time!��


    Father and Mother Wang: ������


    Aunt Wang��s face was like a peach blossom as she spoke, and she started to ther on again before leaving. ��Also, Uncle Wang, go through the photos in the book carefully. For some of the old ones, there are also photos of them when they were young. If you fancy their younger looks, I can also give them this youth-retaining pill!��


    Father Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    After talking non-stop for five or six minutes, Aunt Wang finally left in high spirits.


    Old Man Wang slumped down in his chair like Ge You; it was as if his life had already lost all meaning.


    He sighed with extreme bitterness �C as if he had watched the rotten ending of season eight of the <em>Game of Thrones </em>, he looked like he wanted to die.


    ��Tsk, Aunt Wang really knows how to use any opportunity.��


    Father Wang spoke mockingly, before he started flipping through that matchmaking book.


    Father Wang��s sses slid down his nose at the range of photos inside.


    ��The heck�� Aunt Wang��s prep is so detailed���� Father Wang was stunned.


    There were all kinds inside this matchmaking book! Even ck girls��


    ��Agalia Mamatty, top graduate of Mixiu nation��s Xia Fo Cultivation Academy, majored in spirit sword applied engineering and air flow technology, has a Michelin five-star chef certificate�� even her BWH is included���� Father Wang stared nkly. This foreigner could be described as utterly invincible from this information alone�� But Father Wang didn��t understand �C why would such an outstanding talent appear in this matchmaking book?


    ��Dad, what do you think these people want from you? The fact you��re old? That you don��t shower <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��???��


    Old Man Wang: ��That��s Su Daqiang! I shower every day!��


    Father Wangughed. ��I��m just joking, dad! I had a look, and the profiles aren��t bad. You haven��t lost any of your charm.�� At this point, Mother Wang also covered her mouth andughed; both of them were well aware of how Old Man Wang had been known as a Casanova back in the day.


    Old Man Wang: ��Hey����


    ��Dad, don��t sigh.��


    Father Wang hurried over and gripped Old Man Wang��s hand. ��You are the pir of Seigaku�� Bah! the pir of the sea vige <sup>1</sup> !��


    Old Man Wang rolled his eyes and sat up straight. ��What do you know����


    ��Then what do you think about this, dad?�� Mother Wang asked softly as she also sat down.


    The old man��s opinion was always the most important.


    Although it did seem on the surface that Old Man Wang wasn��t interested in finding a new partner, they couldn��t rule out the slightest possibility that this was because of other factors; for example, that Old Man Wang might have his own concerns.


    ��Dad, if you really want to find a new partner, you don��t need to worry about me. I had thought about looking for a stepmother to take care of you before, which would be good. To be honest, I��m worried sometimes about you living in this sea vige. Ling Ling took pains to cure you of your dementia; who knows if it��lle back when you y mahjong with Uncle Wu and the rest �C those two are pretty sly!�� Father Wang whispered.


    ��Your mom was the reason for my dementia���� Old Man Wang rolled his eyes and poked Father Wang in the forehead. ��You heartless thing. When your mother was alive, she treated you the best! You��re still thinking of finding a stepmother����


    ��Aiyo.�� Father Wang pretended to cry out in pain before heughed. ��Of course, I know how good my mom was to me. That��s why I��ve never skipped out on honoring our ancestors every year. I also know how you feel about my mom�� but the problem is that so many people are eyeing you now. If you really aren��t interested, it��s best to deal with this quickly so that they��ll stop trying.��


    Old Man Wang��s expression was mncholy. ��Sometimes, we don��t know how to cherish something until it��s gone. Honestly speaking, when your mom was still around, she always ignored me, grumbled about me, and nagged me��


    ��When she��s gone, my heart��s empty.


    ��Her voice always echoes in my ears.


    ��I can��t forget her, let alone let go��


    ��I did think of looking for apanion, but I always felt that your mom��s soul is with me and hasn��t left.��


    Father Wang felt tears welling up in his eyes.


    But he didn��t want the atmosphere to be too heavy, so he wiped his tears and forced a smile. ��You��re saying my mom��s soul never left?��


    Old Man Wang rolled his eyes again.


    But this time.


    �� <em>Pa! </em>�� The crisp sound of a p suddenly rang out in the air.


    The entire scene fell silent.


    There was a handprint on the left side of Father Wang��s face.


    The sensation was familiar��


    Father Wang was so frightened he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. ��Holy shit! Mom! You��re really here! Mom, if you��re here, please p me again!��


    <em>Pa!</em>


    There was another handprint on the right side of his face.


    And then�� there was nothing.


    Hugging each other, father and son trembled where they sat.


    Mother Wang: ������


    Father Wang finally realized now why Old Man Wang had been so against the idea of finding apanion.


    This�� was a man��s true desire to live��

 Chapter 1009 - Mother Wang’s Second Pregnancy Plan!

    Chapter 1009: Mother Wang��s Second Pregnancy n!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Father and son held each other and trembled unconsciously for quite a while. Father Wang then weakly asked in a soft voice, ��Mom? Mom�� are you still there����


    After a long moment, there was still no reply.


    His mother had stopped smacking him, but Father Wang unexpectedly felt a sense of loss.


    ��She probably left���� Old Man Wang gave a long sigh. ��Your mother��s spirites and goes as it pleases: sometimes it��ll suddenly show up, and sometimes it��ll suddenly disappear. Who knows where it goes����


    ��Dad, how long has this been going on for?�� Father Wang couldn��t help asking.


    ��At the end of the seventh day after your mom passed away����


    ��It��s been almost twenty years���� Father Wang was astonished.


    ��That��s right�� Your mother has visited me from time to time in thest twenty years.�� Old Man Wang smiled wryly. ��But she doesn��t go anywhere else, and only haunts this house. Now do you know why I moved in with you? It wasn��t just to avoid the matchmaking interviews arranged by your Aunt Wang����


    Father Wang��s nose stung and he was close to tears. ��Don��t say anymore, dad, I understand how you feel����


    Being henpecked was a trait of the men in the Wang family��


    Actually, in the Wang family��s small vi, Father Wang was also pretty scared of Mother Wang��


    The two men huddled together like two stalks of grass crying in a storm and bending pitifully in the wind.


    Mother Wang: ��Then�� shall we get Ling Ling to check for us?��


    ��We can��t do that�� What ghost hunter would catch their own grandmother?��


    ��So what should we do now?��


    ��Since mom wants to stay here, then let her�� besides, I��m sure she isn��t some vengeful spirit or other.�� Father Wang said, ��Those two ps just now were pretty strong! Just like when I was being naughty back then. It hurts the most in the first second after the p, and a red handprint is left on the cheek. It won��t leave a scar, and will fade very quickly. The most important is how long the p canst for: your cheek will feel like it��s burning slightly, which canst up to forty-eight hours at the most.��


    Old Man Wang and Mother Wang: ������


    Father Wang said a little nostalgically, ��No one in the world is better than mom at pping.�� (At that moment, Father Wang didn��t know that Wang Ling had already inherited from his grandmother that which had skipped a generation��)


    After learning why Old Man Wang was afraid of the matchmaking interviews, Father Wang stopped asking questions about the matter that night.


    Mainly because he didn��t dare to��


    God knew if his deceased mother was watching him from a corner. What if he opened a cupboard to find her squatting inside like Toshio in <em>The Grudge </em>? How scary would that be?


    Old Man Wang went to bed early that night. Weary from a long day of travel, and coupled with Aunt Wang harassing him about the matchmaking interviews, he was already overwhelmed. The sea vige was peaceful enough at night and public security here was excellent: guards from the vigemittee patrolled the vige every night. The crime rate was practically zero, and the number of criminal cases that had happened in the sea vige in thest few decades could be counted on one hand��


    Mother Wang got the bed ready and started to do her skincare. This was something she had grown fond of after bing a housewife. When she was still a writer before, she hadn��t paid much attention to her skin. Now that she was no longer writing and had bailed on her readers, she had more time to take care of herself.


    Mother Wang squirted some skincare lotion onto her palm and spread it evenly before gently patting her face. ��What do you think we should do about dad��s matter?��


    ��What else can we do? We can probably forget about the matchmaking. With moming by now and then, dad will definitely spend hisst years single.�� Father Wang smiled bitterly as he scrolled distractedly through the news on his phone. He was d that he had finished a stockpile of chapters beforeing back here; with all these pesky things cropping up in his hometown, he really wouldn��t have been able to type even a single word.


    After taking a look at local news, Father Wang put the phone down absent-mindedly.


    He thought hard about Old Man Wang��s matter: the main problem now was figuring out how to deal with this once and for all. After putting an end to the matchmaking for his dad, Father Wang as his son still had to think of a way to make Aunt Wang herself give up on the idea of matchmaking for Old Man Wang.


    ��Hey�� should we���� Just then, Mother Wang picked up a banana from the table and peeled it.


    Father Wang was frightened by Mother Wang��s behavior. ��We shouldn��t�� Aunt Wang might be a little nosy, but we can��t kill her. Skinning her or whatnot would be too cruel!��


    Mother Wang��s face was a little red. ��What are you thinking�� You know exactly what I mean����


    Father Wang: ��You want to����


    Mother Wang: ��Ling Ling is all grown up now and can take care of himself. How about�� we have another child����


    Father Wang shook his head. ��No! Absolutely not!��


    Father Wang really was a little scared.


    They had one child, and Earth was almost destroyed��


    If they had a second one, wouldn��t the universe explode��


    ��You did say before that Ling Ling��s inability to control himself has a lot to do with his emotions. He��s always been too tense; if we can give him a brother or a sister, he might be a little more carefree in the future. Wouldn��t that be good?��


    Mother Wang smiled, and her expression gradually turned cold as she gazed at Father Wang. ��Or are you saying�� you don��t want to have a baby with me? You want to have a baby with someone else?��


    Father Wang raised his hands ��( ??��?`)�� . ��Your Majesty, you got me wrong����


    He did want�� but he didn��t dare!


    ��Then that��s fine.��


    Mother Wang chuckled. ��If I do get pregnant, Aunt Wang��s attention will most likely be diverted; she just wants us to have more people in our Wang family.��


    Father Wang smiled. ��What are you thinking�� It��s not that easy to get pregnant�� Ling Ling wasn��t conceived right off the bat back then!��


    ��If once isn��t enough, we just need to try a few more times.��


    ������


    ��Why are you spacing out? Why don��t you get to work?��


    ��You want to do it tonight�� ?? Dad is resting, and the soundproofing here isn��t great!�� Father Wang was taken aback.


    ��If we��re looking for excitement, we should go all the way.��


    ��You��re so frisky����


    ��


    At the same time, at the Altar of Water in the Pce of Mirrors, Wang Ling, who was approaching the altar, suddenly shuddered.


    An odd and indescribable feeling welled up in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky as if he was pondering something.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Wang Ming looked at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling asked quietly, ��What is it like to be a brother?��

 Chapter 1010 - Help From All Quarters

    Chapter 1010: Help From All Quarters


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��The five element altars�� you have to shut down the five element altars if you want to stop us.�� Inside the barrier around the Office of Strategic Deception, the two imposters had already confessed. Their skins were torn and pulpy all over after their bodies broke down from watching guichu videos and listening to electronic music. They were puppets at the core, and were like glutinous rice wrapped in leaves after cloning.


    However, under a powerful attack from two major ��weapons of physics,�� their leaves had fallen apart.


    ��Please, don��t do this!�� The imposters begged for mercy. They were stripped of their false appearances to reveal their inner cores, which wereposed of a crystal-like substance which none of the people present had seen before.


    ��Who are you to tell us what to do?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared at the imposters in front of him, the Royal Scepter in his hand.


    ��This should be something from the Pce of Mirrors; my guess is that it��s some sort ofpound substance.�� Fatty Luo crouched down to touch the crystal, and one of the imposters rolled around on the ground in pain. ��To be able to create this sort of substance, this person is truly a genius.��


    Fatty Luo��s admiration was sincere.


    As a renowned expert in research on magic treasures, Fatty Luo had previously been officially invited by President Qi to study the human replica magic treasure Head of State 001, and he thus knew a thing or two about human cloning and bionics.


    Finding apound substance in the cultivation world suitable for making man-shaped puppets had always been a critical scientific research issue. The structure of the human body was veryplicated, and even if lotus root or spirit y was used to create prosthetics, these had a shelf life and wouldn��tst in the long term. In addition, these prosthetics were rtively fragile; cultivators who switched to them were as good as giving up on body techniques, and couldn��t fight as freely as other cultivators.


    ��What are the five element altars?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal asked again.


    ��They��re part of a magic array which maintains the stability of the Pce of Mirrors, but which are currently under our control. Once the Five Elements Transformation Spell is activated, the Pce of Mirrors will merge with the real world: the two main worlds will be one, inseparable from each other.�� The imposters told them everything.


    ��Looks like we��ve really run into trouble this time.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal frowned deeply, the Royal Scepter in his hand.


    They then obtained a map of the Pce of Mirrors from these imposters. The five altars were located in five different positions.


    ��To activate the Five Elements Transformation Spell, it looks like the Five Elements Array has to be shut down at the same time �C but <em>shifu </em>should be able to do it, right?�� In Wang Ling��s bedroom, Odd Zhuo was also observing the situation at the Office of Strategic Deception via Book of Sage Immortal��s screen.


    ��Perhaps not.�� Book of Sage Immortal seemed concerned. ��If this was a normal Five Elements Array, my lord��s strength would naturally be more than enough. However, this Five Elements Array holds an entire world together �C intruding on an array consumes a great deal of my lord��s spiritual energy. With his strength sealed, shutting down the five array points simultaneously will indeed be difficult. But if the seal is removed and his spiritual energy bursts out, the Pce of Mirrors and Earth might be instantly destroyed.��


    ��No way���� Odd Zhuo couldn��t believe it.


    ��


    Meanwhile, in the Pce of Mirrors, Wang Ling had also realized this problem.


    The ck shadow army guarding the altars actually wasn��t hard to handle �C the real difficulty was that he had to shut down all five altars at the same time. Counting in Mother Juan, Dog Two, Wang Ming and Guo Ping, they had four people and one dog, which was just nice. The problem, however, was that except for him, the other fourbined weren��t strong enough to shut down even one altar.


    Wang Ling had to admit that this was his first time feeling torn.


    He thought he could fix everything with his own strength.


    What should he do?


    Undo the seal on his power?


    As long as he undid the talisman seal on his power and used the Great Cloning Spell to send clones to the five altars, it would be no problem at all for him to shut down the five altars with his spiritual energy at its peak.


    But the issue was whether he could truly control his spiritual energy output��


    If it went berserk �C


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wang Ling sunk into silence for a long moment in front of the Altar of Water.


    He was wondering whether to undo the seal.


    In that moment, facing an unprecedented dilemma, Wang Ling felt deeply unsure.


    Was he thinking too highly of himself?


    It turned out that there actually were things he could feel helpless about��


    Wang Ling gazed at the Water Altar nearby, and his eyelids dropped slightly.


    A cool breeze whooshed through the ocean of reeds next to him, and it was as if the entire world fell silent.


    ��Enemy attack! Enemy attack!�� Up ahead, some of the ck shadow soldiers guarding the Altar of Water noticed Wang Ling and the others and rushed to surround them.


    Guo Ping and Wang Ming immediately entered battle mode as several cannon muzzles appeared on their armor as they aimed at the back shadow army.


    ��Why did Student Wang suddenly stop moving?�� Guo Ping was baffled by Wang Ling��s sudden hesitation.


    ��Who knows. He��s sensitive sometimes.�� This was also a huge headache for Wang Ming. He thought he knew Wang Ling well, but the truth was that even after hanging around Wang Ling for so long, there were times when even Wang Ming felt that Wang Ling was like a stranger. Perhaps, his little brother had never truly opened his heart to anyone.


    ��Insolent hooligans, you dare invade the Altar of Water?�� At that moment, a figure emerged from the marsh up ahead. This was the guardian envoy of the Altar of Water, Yin Jiuquan, who was also a member of the ck shadow army.


    The original guardian had been killed when the ck shadow army seized this ce.


    Marked with Fate Dao runes all over his body, Yin Jiuquan glowed with tremendous power. ��You bunch of hooligans, you have no chance of winning. You��ll need to use all your strength to deal with me! You can��t stop Master��s n to merge the worlds. As long as one of the five altars is in operation, the others can be instantly restored even after they��re destroyed. The probability of shutting down the five altars at the same time is zero!��


    As he spoke, he got ready to attack Wang Ling.


    But as he was about to activate the Fate Dao runes, there were several massive waves of energy in the air, and several golden passageways opened!


    This was Lord Ma��s transmission ability!


    The sound of many voices then came out of the space tunnels. ��Brother Ling, to stop the ck shadow army, you have to shut down the Five Great Altars at the same time! All our Office of Strategic Deception��s personnel areing to help!��


    Then came Gu Shunzhi��s voice. ��Ling Zhenren, I, Gu Shunzhi, bring aid from the ten major ns of the Domain of the Gods!�� He stepped out of the space tunnel, and was followed by none other than Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi.


    ��Ling Zhenren, on Demon Saint��smand, I, Shen Wuyue, bring battle aid from the four territories!��


    As soon as Shen Wuyue finished speaking �C


    A pure and holy light appeared in the sky, and a Winged God slowly descended from the clouds.


    The god��s voice resounded in the vast sky. ��Ling Zhenren, on Lord Thousand-Winged God��smand, I havee to aid you����

 Chapter 1011 - Not Alone

    Chapter 1011: Not Alone


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    With experts arriving from all over to help, it was a magnificent scene.


    Wang Ling was touched. Next to him, Wang Ming, Dog Two, Guo Ping and the Pce of Mirrors�� Mother Juan were all stunned. They couldn��t help but look at the numerous golden space tunnels in the sky, which seemed to swirl with the timeless and mighty auras of numerous experts.


    Various experts hade right away from their respective domains, as if they were on a mission.


    Their auras ovepped: the fearsome primordial qi released by the cultivators from the supreme holynd, Ninefold Star Domain of the Gods; the spiritual energy of Wang Ling��s bunch of like-minded friends from Earth; the demon qi of the demon world; the divine aura of the divine realm�� in that moment, they all converged.


    In that moment, Wang Ling finally realized that he truly wasn��t fighting alone.


    Although Demon Saint hadn��te in person, he provided long-range support; the will of the demon world that was upon Shen Wuyue was the best proof of this. He carried the will of Demon Saint with him, and the antlers on his head exuded the qi of the bloodline of an ancient divine beast. His blood aura alone was enough to frighten the ck shadow army into halting their advance, as the soldiers didn��t dare press forward rashly.


    And when the Hundred-Winged God from the divine realm arrived, the sky was filled with a pure and holy radiance as countless pure white feathers drifted down. Instantly, it seemed to instantly dispel the gloom.


    A god��s might was indeed boundless.


    Although only one Hundred-Winged God had been sent over, it was more than enough for dealing with the current situation.


    A Hundred-Winged God was the result of abination of a hundred Winged Gods.


    ��Forgive us, Ling Zhenren, we have to preserve the bnce of power. If Lord Thousand-Winged God descended, I��m afraid the world might be destroyed���� Afternding, the Hundred-Winged God volunteered the reason of his own ord. After all, the person they were helping out was Wang Ling; the divine realm should treat him with the highest courtesy.


    Wang Ling: ��Mm����


    ��Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the demon world, Divine Dao Star and the divine realm have always been in Ling Zhenren��s care. We shouldn��t let him take on everything on his own this time, given how unusual the enemy is. As the keeper of order, I��ll organize everything! Everyone, please assist Ling Zhenren and me: now, split up and head for the other altars. Drive out the intruders in this world!��


    Gu Shunzhi spoke from one of the golden space tunnels in the sky; his voice wasn��t loud, but it seemed to reach every corner of the Pce of Mirrors.


    The moment Gu Shunzhi said the words, Yin Jiuquan, who was covered all over in Fate Dao runes, flew into a rage. He had been ordered to guard the Altar of Water on pain of death, and to not allow it to be destroyed before the master n waspleted.


    The instant the Fate Dao runes exploded with light, countless streams of foul aura suddenly burst from the marsh and lunged at the people in the sky.


    This was the power of the Pce of Mirrors�� Altar of Water, which was tinged with decay. Once a chain touched a person, it would wrap around the body tightly. The more strength a person used, the heavier the foul chain would be, before finally dragging them into the marsh.


    ��You think too highly of yourself.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal shook his head. He was still holding the Royal Scepter which Odd Zhuo had taken out of a gift box. Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal waved the scepter lightly, and countless foul chains instantly changed direction in the air and abruptly pierced the ground instead.


    The Royal Scepter��s ��one hundred percent kneel�� power was indeed extremely useful; it didn��t affect just people but also things �C it even had a simr effect on spells.


    Yin Jiuquan was also affected by the scepter as he dropped to his knees on the ground, pinned down by a tremendous force andpletely immobile.


    However, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal could feel how much effort it took to do so, as if he was armwrestling with someone. Gripping the scepter, it felt like the other party could throw off his control at any time.


    ��As expected, the Fate Dao runes are powerful.�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was still a little fearful. Fortunately, the Fate Dao runes on the two imposters hadn��t been as strong, otherwise he might not have been able to suppress them even with the Royal Scepter.


    ��Brother Ling, I��m leaving things here to you! I��m off to the Altar of Fire!�� After an initial show of strength against Yin Jiuquan, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal took everyone from the Office of Strategic Deception with him as they turned into golden streams of light that flew in the direction of the Altar of Fire.


    ��Ling Zhenren, I will lead the demons to the Altar of Metal!�� Shen Wuyue bowed to Wang Ling before disappearing with his people.


    Gu Shunzhi: ��We will have to trouble Ling Zhenren to handle things here! I��ll head for the Altar of Wood!��


    ��Ling Zhenren, I will go to the Altar of Earth����


    Spreading his wings, the Hundred-Winged God vanished in a glow of white, holy light.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ling never expected the fight to instantly turn on its head in the final moment; once again, he had won without trying.


    Under the Royal Scepter��s immense suppression, Yin Jiuquan knelt with his forehead touching the ground, and didn��t dare move an inch.


    As Wang Ling and the others walked over, they smelled a foul odor on him.


    ��He stinks�� is it because of the marsh?�� Wang Ming frowned, and when he drew nearer for a look, he realized that Yin Jiuquan was covered in long hair��


    Jabbed in his sore spot, Yin Jiuquan immediately cried bitter tears. ��I haven��t bathed for a very, very long time.��


    He had received formidable power as the altar envoy but was unable to leave the altar at all; the worst thing about it was that he could only eat, drink and shit inside the altar.


    Wang Ming and Guo Ping scanned the Altar of Water again before asking, ��Is there anyone else? Why doesn��t there seem to be anyone here?��


    ��Everyone else is kneeling inside���� Yin Jiuquan answered honestly, ��Some of them couldn��t take my stench, and passed out.��


    Wang Ling, Dog Two, Wang Ming and Guo Ping: ������


    Looking at the sorry state that the Altar of Water envoy was in, the other envoys were probably in the same situation.


    Wang Ling then found the eye of the array of the Altar of Water, which showed clear signs of being tampered with. Raising his hand, Wang Ling used the Great Revocation Spell to restore the array to its original state. The other altars were sure to have also been modified, but since everyone who had been dispatched were supreme experts, Wang Ling didn��t think it would be a problem for them.


    ��It��s all over, just like that?�� Wang Ling was still a little doubtful.


    Everything was proceeding a little too well.


    With the Five Great Alters shut down, the ck shadow army��s n was a failure. Then, the biggest problem now was that the person controlling everything from behind the scenes had yet to reveal himself.


    Wang Ling felt that the crisis this time was likely the other party��s way of testing them.


    He was sounding out their overall fighting strength.

 Chapter 1012 - Immortal She Pi’s Words

    Chapter 1012: Immortal She Pi��s Words


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    With so many experts taking action at the same time, they took control of the warped Five Great Altars in the Pce of Mirrors very quickly.


    Only the Altar of Fire was left��


    The Altar of Fire envoy seemed to still be putting up a stiff resistance, but the altar��s distorted nature had in fact already been fixed by Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and the others. Now, the Altar of Fire envoy was nothing more than a spent arrow and wasn��t a threat at all.


    What everyone had to do next was execute the five altar envoy substitutes at the same time, and the guardian envoys who had been murdered by the shadow army previously would be resurrected by Divine Dao and would take back their positions. The Five Great Altars would recover their strength, and the Pce of Mirrors would be peaceful once again.


    ��Senior Immortal, aren��t we going to act now?�� Cailian Zhenren asked. She was worried that some mishap would happen if they continued to dy.


    ��Just a little longer���� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal stared into the sky.


    It wasn��t just him, but everyone was waiting at that moment.


    They were waiting for someone��s return.


    ��


    Fang Xing could sense that something had happened outside.


    Taking a horde of ck shadow soldiers with him, Bai Youquan had already left the ce Fang Xing was imprisoned in.


    Although his strength had been suppressed, Fang Xing, who had cultivated the Snake Form since childhood, had an unusually acute sense for danger.


    Bai Youquan had left in a hurry, as if something big had happened outside.


    And most importantly, Fang Xing had already sensed Wang Ling��s aura.


    He knew that Wang Ling woulde.


    ��Your friend?�� Immortal She Pi asked behind Fang Xing.


    ��My ssmate!��


    Fang Xing nodded solemnly. After careful thought, he then added, ��The best ssmate!��


    After their battle with words, father and son finally recognized their rtionship. Fang Xing talked about his experiences after he was born, and Immortal She Pi was overwhelmed with mixed emotions as something clicked in his mind. Bai Youquan had tampered with Immortal She Pi��s memories, but had never thought that the distorted and false memories could be untangled with the power of Immortal She Pi��s bloodline.


    The snake scales and intrinsic spirit field which Fang Xing had inherited from Immortal She Pi contained Immortal She Pi��s power to begin with, and it was this very power that helped Immortal She Pi straighten out his chaotic thoughts.


    ��I��m relieved that you��re doing well.�� Immortal She Pi��s smile was identical to the one Fang Xing usually had on at school.


    Right after he said this, the door of the room they were locked in was split in half by Shen Wuyue��s antler, which had turned into a dart.


    As the door was cut open, Fang Xing saw a young man with antlers, with blood spurting out of his head�� one of the antlers had been broken off to use as a dart.


    ��Student Fang Xing, I am Shen Wuyue, Sage Master of the demon world. I��vee to rescue you under Ling Zhenren��smand.�� Shen Wuyue saluted. He then crushed the antler he had pulled out into fine powder, and he mixed it with the deer blood spurting out of his head. Rolling it into a ball, he gave it to Fang Xing. ��Student Fang, please eat this. This Great Deer Pill can activate all your blocked meridians and undo the seal on your spiritual energy.��


    ��Many thanks.�� Fang Xing knew of Shen Wuyue.


    Although he hadn��t participated directly in the demon world issue, Fang Xing knew quite a fair bit from the messages in the chat group about Dog Two��s trip to the demon world.


    The Great Deer Pill was a rare medicine made with Shen Wuyue��s own deer antler and divine blood. Although the creation process seemed a little violent, it was indeed effective.


    After Fang Xing swallowed the pill and cycled the spiritual energy inside his body, the effects were immediately apparent.


    His blocked body meridians werepletely unclogged.


    ��Student Fang, I��ll wait for you outside.�� Seeing that the Great Deer Pill had worked, Shen Wuyue rxed slightly. He patted Fang Xing on the shoulder and left the room to give the father and son some time alone.


    ��Dad���� Fang Xing gazed at Immortal She Pi, his expression emotional.


    Immortal She Pi hadn��t moved from this spot; he had already made up his mind.


    ��Go and do what you have to do.��


    Immortal She Pi looked at Fang Xing. ��I don��t belong to that world anymore, son. For a long time, I was lost as I wondered what cultivation was, exactly. And it seems that you found the answer before I did.


    ��A true cultivator doesn��t just have formidable strength; a true cultivator also has a tenacious heart at all times.


    ��Haha, it seems I��m being too serious.�� Immortal She Pi smiled. ��Choose the path you think is right and keep going, son. You have a group of very good friends. You will always be my pride and joy����


    Fang Xing hesitated. ��Will I really find the answer one day?��


    ��Yes, son.��


    Immortal She Pi: ��Sooner orter, you��ll find it. The answer to cultivation, and my answer as well����


    ��


    Shen Wuyue hadn��t waited for more than a few minutes at the door before Fang Xing came out of the room.


    ��You��re not going to talk for a bit longer?�� Shen Wuyue asked.


    ��It��s enough.�� Fang Xing nodded.


    He did his best to hold back the tears that were clouding his vision.


    ��Let it out; it might make you feel better.�� Shen Wuyueforted him as he led the way.


    In that moment, Fang Xing couldn��t hold back his tears anymore.


    The mixed emotions and the longing he had carried in his heart for so many years instantly caused his tears to fall despite himself.


    ��He��s still a child after all����


    Up ahead, Shen Wuyue sighed inwardly with relief.


    ��


    Five minutester, Shen Wuyue and Fang Xing appeared above the Altar of Fire.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal expressed his gratitude to Shen Wuyue repeatedly. ��Many thanks, Brother Shen!��


    ��My pleasure, Senior Immortal, it was nothing.�� Shen Wuyue saluted. ��Everything is happening as Senior Immortal expected: President Bai��s son Bai Youquan, the person who captured Student Fang, has already withdrawn. It seems they already had defensive measures in ce earlier on, and they��ve disappeared without a trace.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Not only that, we��ve discovered that the munitions factories in the Pce of Mirrors have self-destructed.��


    ��We��ll need to discuss what to do after this. Right now, it��s more important to restore the order of the Pce of Mirrors.�� Shen Wuyue nodded.


    ��Brother Shen is right. Then, it��s now time for the joint execution.�� The Royal Scepter in hand, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal looked at the guardian envoy of the Altar of Fire in front of him. Heavily suppressed by the Royal Scepter, the guardian envoy was in a kowtow position and didn��t have the power to resist at all.


    ��It��s been hard on you, Brother Fang Xing.��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then walked over to Fang Xing��s side and said with a wide smile on his face, ��Wee home, Brother Fang Xing.��

 Chapter 1013 - The Wisdom to Speak and Fight

    Chapter 1013: The Wisdom to Speak and Fight


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Fang Xing left, the confinement room returned to silence. Gazing in the direction that Fang Xing left in, True Immortal She Pi suddenly felt a little mncholy. He never thought that after his resurrection, he would actually meet the child that he had left behind before his death.


    ��demaster, you cane out now.�� Immortal She Pi took a deep breath, then turned his gaze to the side.


    Inside the room, an old man in a white training outfit and a red sash around his waist took form out of nothingness.


    ��Sure enough, the boundless colored sword qi of Boundless Sword Dao deserves its name,�� Immortal She Pi said to the old man with a smile. This was a protective sword qi which changed the structure of the surrounding space structure based on the principle of the three primary colors and which allowed the user to blend into the background like a chameleon. When the boundless colored sword qi was released, it could cover traces of the userpletely.


    Such a superb sword art required an extremely high understanding and demand of sword qi, and only the demaster was capable of this.


    Immortal She Pi found General Yi��s appearance here a little unexpected, but thetter said, ��It looks like you��ve already made your decision.��


    ��My sacrifice had always been part of the n.�� Immortal She Pi shook his head calmly. ��Catching Shadow is the key to saving everything.��


    ��While I��ve been nominally retired all these years, I��ve been looking everywhere for clues on this ��Shadow,�� but with nothing to show for it. That boy whom Fang Xing is close to also doesn��t match with our understanding of Shadow. He��s very strong, however, so based on the theory that power attracts power, we might finally get a lead through him.��


    ��Old Yi, we don��t have much time left. The only way the world can be peaceful once more is by pulling out our opponent this time at the root.��


    ��Mm.�� General Yi nodded. ��It��s just that you��ve been wronged in this matter.��


    ��There��s nothing to feel wronged about; I��m no longer worried after seeing how well he��s living.�� Immortal She Pi gave a sigh. ��Besides that�� how is my <em>shifu </em>doing?��


    ��That lovesick Gua Pi is still in prison, and he��s surprisingly naive. This is also thanks to you, for pretending to be his disciple back then, which was an excellent way of hiding your identity.��


    ��He isn��t a bad person,�� said Immortal She Pi.


    ��I know.�� General Yi nodded. ��But he��s still a fool.��


    During their conversation, Immortal She Pi��s body had started to glow, and was gradually turning into light particles from the bottom up.


    ��It seems that the Pce of Mirrors is peaceful once more; it��s time for me to go.�� Immortal She Pi looked at his fading body. There was no pain, as he was simply bing a spirit once again. He had already died once, and naturally had no extra emotions about it.


    As part of Magnificent Immortal��s secret service division, Immortal She Pi had carried out ssified investigations into Shadow��s secret, which was vital to the survival of the cultivation world.


    ��Is there anything else you want to say?�� General Yi asked just before Immortal She Pi vanished.


    ��Tell him I love him 3000 <sup>1</sup> .��


    ��Alright.��


    ��


    September 12th, the thirtieth day of the summer break.


    The ck shadow army��s plotpletely fell apart under the joint efforts of experts from various factions. Peace returned to the Pce of Mirrors and order was restored in both worlds. The cultivators who had been murdered by the ck shadow army in the real world were brought back to life through the formidable power of Divine Dao, and their memories of the Pce of Mirrors were sealed away.


    However, since news about the surprise attack had already spread in the real world, the International Cultivators Association naturally wouldn��t be indifferent about it.


    The ck shadow army had retreated too quickly, however, and the mastermind behind the scenes had yet to be found. Thus, the association could only make up a story for the public in order to keep the cultivation world calm and united.


    Thus, at noon that day, Guo Ping, as the diplomatic peace ambassador to outer space, and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, who had been dispatched to carry out the peace-keeping mission this time, showed up at the conference site.


    At noon, Wang Ling cuddled Dog Two in front of the TV and silently watched the two individuals put on a pompous show��


    The first person to appear was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    The Office of Strategic Deception had barely been established when its fame already spread far and wide. After Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal became a True Venerated, the sect��s international reputation further stepped up a notch, and the title Great Death-Courting Senior was already a household name in the cultivation world. Factoring in Huaxiu Alliance��s high regard for the Office of Strategic Deception, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was now a famous and major figure, and not just the owner of a small cultivation forum any longer.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and Guo Ping took their ces for the press conference, and the camera turned to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    A caption instantly appeared under his image: ��Chief of Huaxiu��s Sky-level first-ss sect General Office of Strategic Deception: Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.��


    What followed was a round of questions from the reporters.


    A tall female reporter raised her hand. ��Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, the Office of Strategic Deception��s peace-keeping mission this time was a huge sess. Does this mean that the Office��s strength has already reached the pinnacle of the cultivation world?��


    This first question was very pointed.


    But Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already prepared an answer.


    Since ancient times, what was the best virtue Huaxiu cultivators could possess?


    Naturally, it was modesty!


    Since this was a news conference held by Huaxiu Alliance, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already prepared his speech beforehand.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal sighed slowly. ��Our Office of Strategic Deception has been able to grow to this extentrgely because of our sect��s stable foundation. The Heavenly Dao broli we produce is now exported to cultivation nations all over the world. Currently, the waiting list for our Heavenly Dao broli is up to five hundred years. It is because of this trade that our sect was able to gain a ce in the world rankings. But in fact, we��re still very weak.��


    Everyone: ��???��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Our sect��s team leaders neglect their daily duties, which I��m deeply concerned about. One only knows how to y games and one has yet to marry despite being two thousand years old, unable to free himself of his addiction to the shut-in game <em>Arknights </em>�� We are a newly established sect; how can we talk about reaching the top in the cultivation world if we can��t even maintain discipline in our sect? All this is just overblown praise����


    Everyone: ������


    The female reporter: ��Then, if you aren��t the best, why was the Office of Strategic Decision dispatched for this peace-keeping mission?��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ��Maybe we were chosen through a drawing of straws. Everything was arranged by the higher-ups; we could only obey. Given the oue, we can be considered quite lucky as we were able to drive off those alien invaders.��


    The aggressive female reporter turned to Guo Ping. ��Ambassador Guo, can you tell us what kind of alien attack was it, at this critical time when we are establishing diplomatic rtions with Divine Dao Star?��


    ��They were aliens from a far-off ce; we��re currently investigating their exact origins.��


    Guo Ping had long foreseen this question, and straightaway replied, ��During this crucial moment when we are establishing diplomatic rtions with outer space, we will not stand for any behavior that will obstruct the development of cosmic peace. At the same time, a word of advice to any alien lifeforms watching the news who want to act against Earth: there is still time to stop now. We wee all alien creatures who want to establish diplomatic rtions with Earth through peace negotiations! In short: we are open to talks, but will fight to the end if that is your stance <sup>1</sup> ! Earth cultivators have over ten thousand years of history �C what kind of situation haven��t we encountered before?��


    Everyone: ������


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1014 - Wang Ling, Do You Want A Brother Or A Sister?

    Chapter 1014: Wang Ling, Do You Want A Brother Or A Sister?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    September 13th, the thirty-first day of the summer break.


    Today was destined to be an unusual day. Father Wang and Mother Wang had agreed on something and left in a hurry in the morning. Wang Ling guessed that the couple were making a stealthy visit to the hospital for a prenatal check-up�� Actually, he had already known about the pregnancy earlier on after sensing a mystical telepathic connection. The problem, however, was that Father and Mother Wang still didn��t know how to tell Wang Ling about it.


    After some consideration, the couple decided to hide the pregnancy for the time being. They didn��t want to say anything, and Wang Ling naturally wouldn��t force them��


    That wasn��t in his nature.


    In fact, Wang Ling thought it wasn��t bad to have a younger brother or sister.


    The main problem was that Father and Mother Wang had too many misgivings!


    Their fondness for making up scenarios was an upational disease for them to begin with��


    Father and Mother Wang originally wanted to brighten the atmosphere at home, but when all was said and done, they also cared about how Wang Ling felt.


    When a child suddenly learned that he was going to have a younger brother or sister, would there be a sense of loss? Would he think that his parents no longer loved him? If his parents didn��t love their children equally, all sorts of problems might crop up in the future��


    Thus, Father and Mother Wang started to feel conflicted.


    They nned to find the right moment to tell Wang Ling.


    At the sea vige, news of Mother Wang��s pregnancy lifted the spirits of all the vigers. No one else was happier than Aunt Wang except Old Man Wang �C and he was finally able to escape Aunt Wang��s evil clutches when it came to the matchmaking interviews.


    In thest two days, the entire vige had raised money to prepare tonics for Mother Wang, and Aunt Wang arranged to personally deliver them.


    As a matter of fact, it was shortly after Father and Mother Wang left the house that arge truck arrived at the gate of the Wang family��s small vi directly from the sea vige.


    The sound of the engine rmed Wang Ling.


    When he opened the door, he saw Aunt Wang directing people to unload the truck. ��That is a box of Calming Pills, and they��re fragile; be careful when you unload them. If even one is damaged, you won��t get anything for your work today! These are supplements for pregnant women which I specially ordered! And that box of Inspiration Pills �C be careful!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Well��


    Father and Mother Wang still wanted to hide it from him, but Aunt Wang had spilled the beans��


    Wang Ling just acted as if he hadn��t heard anything, and walked out of the house in a pair of flip-flops.


    Songhai was already very hot in September. Wang Ling was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and blue beach shorts, which made him look fresh and cool.


    The blue and white ensemble wouldn��t absorb heat easily, and Wang Ling had enchanted these clothes of his so that in blistering hot weather, they automatically gave off an ice-cold feeling, like a portable air conditioner.


    ��Oh, it��s Wang Ling! I haven��t seen you in so long. You��ve gotten taller! And handsome, too! Wonderful!�� When Aunt Wang saw Wang Ling open the door, she grabbed his snow-white arm firmly to pull him against her.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Fresh meat like Wang Ling were popr with aunties to begin with��


    Moreover, Wang Ling was also a member of the sea vige.


    Although he lived in the city, the blood of the Wang n still flowed through his veins.


    This was an undeniable fact.


    Also, Wang Ling��s body was very cool now, and one couldn��t help but draw near to him to dispel the summer heat.


    As the little brothers unloaded the goods and moved them into the Wang family��s small vi, they deliberately walked past Wang Ling to take advantage of the cool breeze.


    ��Everything��s been unloaded, auntie���� After the little brothers were done, Aunt Wang carefully checked the goods against the inventory list, then took out a small silk pouch and put all the goods inside.


    Aunt Wang handed the pouch to Wang Ling. ��Little Wang Ling, these are for your mother. When shees back, please give them to her.��


    ��Mm���� Wang Ling nodded.


    ��Also, please give this to your dad; make sure he perseveres, and hangs it up in his study!�� At Aunt Wang��s words, spirit light shed in her hand and a silk banner appeared.


    The banner read: <em>Courage brings glory, reproduce a miracle!</em>


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    Aunt Wang left even more quickly than she had arrived.


    She knew that Mother Wang had gone for a prenatal check-up today, so she wasn��t in the mood to sit around and wait in the Wang family��s small vi. After delivering the tonics, she energetically drove the truck directly to the hospital where Mother Wang was getting her prenatal check-up done.


    Father and Mother Wang were startled when Aunt Wang showed up at the door of the examination room at Songhai Cultivation Obstetrics And Gynecology Specialist Hospital.


    ��Aunt Wang�� why are you���� asked Father Wang.


    ��It��s nothing, I sent a truckload of tonics to your ce earlier, so I dropped by to check on you.��


    ��Did�� did you spill the beans?�� Father Wang was worried.


    ��No; Wang Ling that boy is so simple. He wouldn��t notice anything,�� Aunt Wang assured them confidently.


    She then looked at Mother Wang and asked, ��What��s the situation?��


    ��We��re still waiting for the pregnancy report, but my wife and I got health check-ups not long ago. There��s nothing wrong with either of us, and we��re in good health.�� Father Wang smiled.


    Although both he and Mother Wang were only at the Body Refinement stage, they were still cultivators, albeit on the lowest rung��


    When it came to giving birth, one advantage which a cultivator had over an ordinary person was their age.


    There were cultivators with high realms who gave birth even when they were thousands of years old.


    Although Mother Wang was already over forty years old, she was still considered a young mother in the cultivation world, and it absolutely wasn��t a problem for her to have a baby. Nevertheless, a prenatal check-up should still be carried out.


    A prenatal check-up for a pregnant cultivator meant examining the level of spiritual energy inside the body.


    A pregnant woman had a slightly higher spiritual energy level than an average person, so a pregnant female cultivator had to ensure that her spiritual energy was bnced, or there was a risk of her fetus exploding��


    At the same time, female cultivators were also charged different childbirth fees depending on their realms. Childbirth below the Nascent Soul stage was covered by medical insurance, while cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or above paid more with every increase in realm.


    The Nascent Soul stage was a critical level to begin with: whether it was a natural birth or a Caesarean, technical expertise was involved.


    Obstetrics and gynecology hospitals often had cases where in order to save money, some Nascent Soul female cultivators gave birth on their own at home rather than go to a hospital.


    In the end, they gave birth to their nascent soul, leaving the child inside the belly��


    They then hurried to the hospital in a panic for remedial surgery.


    But Mother Wang was in good condition, and the operation for a Body Refinement cultivator wasn��t tooplicated. As long as her spiritual energy level during the prenatal check-up was normal, there was nothing to worry about.


    After another few minutes, a nurse handed them a file through the window of the examination room. ��Mr Wang, your wife��s report is out. Her spiritual energy level is normal, and there are no problems.��


    ��Thank you!�� Father Wang was very happy.


    ��Hahaha! I told you, the girls of our sea vige all have strong bones!�� Aunt Wang was also delighted. Looking at Father and Mother Wang, she said, ��The two of you, when you go home tonight, you should think about how to break the news to Wang Ling. You��ll have to do it sooner orter; I think it��s better to do it earlier.��


    ��Mm.�� Father Wang nodded solemnly. ��But�� how should we bring it up?��


    Aunt Wang suggested, ��Drop hints first, then make a clear announcement. Or you can ask little Wang Ling whether he would like a younger brother or sister!��


    So that night, the dinner Mother Wang prepared was as followed:


    The first dish was a chicken and mushroom stew, which contained two chickens��


    The second dish was braised chili crab. There was a male crab and a female crab��


    The third dish was scrambled eggs with hot pepper�� and the eggs had double yolks��

 Chapter 1015 - Wang Ling: Peep

    Chapter 1015: Wang Ling: Peep


    Wang Ling got his parents�� hints during the meal. Actually, he thought that they were worrying too much, but it still warmed his heart since it proved that they valued his opinion. As a member of the family, Wang Ling basked in the feeling of being valued.


    ��Ling Ling�� say that if�� if one day, your dad and I want to have another child�� do you want a brother or sister���� Mother Wang asked as she put the bowls and chopsticks down and smiled at Wang Ling in front of her.


    Looking at Mother Wang��s belly, Wang Ling directly opened his mouth to speak out loud in a rare moment. ��Sister.��


    Father and Mother Wang were overjoyed; at least they now knew that Wang Ling didn��t mind having a brother or sister.


    What they had been most worried about was that Wang Ling would be upset; it looked like they couldpletely let go of their concerns.


    Thus, Mother Wang ate very happily that night. Since she was now eating for two, she needed all sorts of extra nutrition.


    After dinner, she started calling all their rtives to announce the good news about her second pregnancy.


    From his bedroom, Wang Ling inadvertently heard Mother Wang��s conversations with several different people, and he could tell that she was very excited.


    The first call.


    Mother Wang: ��Second Aunt, let me tell you �C I��m going to have a second child!!��


    Second Aunt: ��Second child? Really? Can you still, at your age����


    Mother Wang: ��I went to the hospital for a check-up; my body��s fine.��


    Second Aunt: ��What about Wang Ling? Is he alright with it?��


    Mother Wang: ��Ling Ling doesn��t mind; he even said he wanted a sister!��


    Second Aunt: ��That��s great, then. We have to ask our kids what they think. Children nowadays have a lot of ideas, and we need to pay attention to them. Wang Ling��s a good kid, not like some in particr who feel like the love they get will be split.��


    Mother Wang rubbed her belly while she was on the phone. ��That��s right, Wang Ling must be very happy.��


    ��


    The second call.


    Mother Wang: ��Great Aunt, let me tell you �C I��m going to have a second child!!! I��m already pregnant!��


    Great Aunt: ��So suddenly? What about Wang Ling?��


    Mother Wang: ��Great Aunt, I��ll care for both of them the same. We don��t value sons over daughters, they��re both the same. But Ling Ling said he wanted a sister!��


    Great Aunt: ��Sister? Haha, that��s good. A daughter is her parents�� snug little cotton-padded jacket! Haven��t you always said, after Wang Ling was born, he tore down the house, like in the <em>Coin Dozer</em> game����


    Mother Wang: ������


    ��


    After making several calls in a row, Mother Wang finally sighed with relief on the bed.


    ��Sess?�� asked Mother Wang.


    ��Should be �C he definitely heard it.�� On the bed, Father Wang nced in the direction of Wang Ling��s bedroom.


    The reason they��d made the series of calls was to explicitly announce that they were having a second child�� They didn��t think it was proper to bring it up at the dining table, so the couple thought that this indirect method was pretty good. They just needed to speak a little louder while on the phone; given Wang Ling��s hearing, it was only a matter of seconds before he heard it.


    But to confirm that Wang Ling had already heard, Father Wang thought it was still better to ask him.


    Thus, he put down the newspaper and looked in the direction of Wang Ling��s room. ��Ling Ling, if you heard�� give us a peep.��


    Wang Ling: ��<em>Peep.</em>��


    Father and Mother Wang: ������


    ��


    September 14th, the thirty-second day of the summer break.


    Today, Wang Ling went on a rare shopping trip with Mother Wang to the cultivation mall. Songhai city had entered a period of on-going high summer temperatures, and Wang Ling had asked Mother Wang if she wanted her clothes enchanted so she could keep cool. Mother Wang had declined; although it would be nice and cool on her skin, the baby in her belly might feel cold.


    Taking this into consideration, and to ensure that Mother Wang didn��t overheat, Wang Ling would follow her whenever she went shopping from now on. He had a portable air conditioner, so Mother Wang could stay cool in the summer heat as long as she was with him. Of course, once Wang Ling started school again, Dog Two would take over this guard duty, as the yellow tights it wore could also lower the temperature.


    Pets normally weren��t allowed inside the shopping mall, but Dog Two was different: it was an intelligent, top-ss spirit beast certified by the Pet Trainers Guild. It wouldn��t cause anyone any trouble, and thus received preferential treatment.


    As they walked through the food section, Mother Wang conscientiously picked out new cooking sauces. These were natural and free of additives, and more suitable for pregnant women. For example, the soy sauce in her hand was a natural extract drawn from a type of spirit beast, and it was rich in nutrients. It was pricey, but extraordinary times called for extraordinary treatment.


    ��This soy sauce won��t cause the baby��s face to be too ck after birth.�� Mother Wang picked up a few bottles and put them in the shopping cart before saying to Wang Ling, ��This type of soy sauce wasn��t around before you were born and we just had the ordinary kind, so your face was very ck when you came out; back then when he held you, your dad almost broke down.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ling and Mother Wang then walked through the instant foods section which sold things like instant noodles, frozen dumplings and so on. Here, Wang Ling saw a quarrelsome pair �� Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi.


    They were bickering about what vor of instant noodles to buy.


    ��Braised beef!�� Wang Zhen wasn��t backing down.


    ��Beef with pickled vegetables!�� Liu Qingyi argued, ��Beef with pickled vegetables is great! Instant noodles aren��t digested so easily, and it��s easy to get fat if you eat too much of it! Think about it: beef with pickled vegetables is sour! It can speed up digestion! You won��t get fat from eating it!��


    Wang Zhen was lost for words.


    On the side, Wang Ling was amazed when he heard this. What kind of bizarre theory was that�� thew of energy conservation was deeply saddened by it!


    ��Aren��t those two your friends?�� Mother Wang looked at the bickering pair from afar.


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had visited the Wang family before, so Mother Wang recognized them.


    ��Hello, senior!�� While the two were quarreling, they saw Mother Wang and Wang Ling push a shopping cart over, and they stood at attention and saluted very respectfully.


    ��You youngsters need more nutrition. How can you eat instant noodles?�� Mother Wang sighed.


    Wang Ling: ������ What damn youngsters?!


    These two were from the Domain of the Gods, with over a thousand years of cultivation�� If they were wrapped in bandages and dumped inside the pyramids, they would be three thousand-year-old mummies!


    Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen both sighed.


    They didn��t want to eat instant noodles either, but they really didn��t have enough money after descending to the world below��


    Wang Ling more or less knew the story behind this.


    The main reason was that they had secretlye to Earth without permission, and had thus broken the rules of the Domain of the Gods. They were still under Gu Shunzhi��s surveince for now, and had to live like normal Earthlings for two years, with a portion of their powers sealed, before they could return to the Domain of the Gods.


    Food and board had be a problem for them during this period.


    They were children of wealthy, noble families in the Domain of the Gods, and just couldn��t adapt to mundane lives. Liu Qingyi had gone out to look for work previously, and could only find a simple job handing out leaflets. It was just that she had lost her temper after shing with a passerby, beating up thetter so badly that he had to be sent to the hospital�� In the end, Gu Shunzhi had stepped in to mediate and pay the hospital bill, but the money was now on Liu Qingyi��s head.


    In short, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were now stuck together. Worse still, Liu Qingyi had a massive debt and owed Gu Shunzhi a huge sum of money.


    Worst of all, apart from when Gu Shunzhi needed them to carry out emergency assignments, their powers were restricted to the Foundation Establishment stage�� Even in today��s era of national cultivation, the things a Foundation Establishment cultivator could do were very limited. The most they could do was fly on swords to deliver takeout or parcels, or move bricks at construction sites.


    In short, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were like grasshoppers on a string.


    ��I remember, you��re Ling Ling��s new ssmates? You��ll also be studying at No. 60 after the summer break?�� Mother Wang looked at them with a smile. ��I��m also a little hungry after walking for a bit �C how about we eat together? My treat.��


    Clutching the instant noodles in their hands, Wang Zhen��s and Liu Qingyi��s eyes lit up, as if they were seeing an angel in that moment��

 Chapter 1016 - Punishment by Ordeal

    Chapter 1016: Punishment by Ordeal<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    The basement of the cultivation department store was a food street. Mother Wang chose a chain restaurant that looked reasonably clean and tidy and ordered a table of dishes. This wasn��t Mother Wang unting her wealth �C she really was starving!! She had also experienced this when she was pregnant with Wang Ling: she would eat a lot and crave spicy food in particr.


    ��Don��t be shy.�� Mother Wang smiled at Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi, and then started eating. Wang Ling ordered a ss of lemonade and then watched Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi fall on the food like starving wolves. They were more prone to hunger because of the restrictions on their magical powers. It was because of this that Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had been hungry sinceing back from the Pce of Mirrors the day before yesterday.


    Looking at Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi��s situation, Wang Ling realized that Gu Shunzhi truly was incorruptible �C as a keeper of cosmic order, he could be this ruthless even toward his fellow countrymen.


    It was going to be like this for two years. This was just punishment by ordeal �C even a mortal cultivating to be immortal wouldn��t be this wretched!


    But Wang Ling remembered that No. 60 High��s first extension should bepleted by the end of the summer break. The first round of building investments from Lotus Sun��s Huaguo Water Curtain Group had alreadye in, and a student dormitory would have been built behind No. 60 High��s sports field. This was a typical feature of a key city school, and since No. 60 High wanted to be upgraded to a key city school, a school building for amodation was a must.


    That was to say, Wang Zhen��s and Liu Qingyi��s lives would be a little easier after the summer vacation, so they wouldn��t need to consider the problem of renting an apartment anymore. It was Gu Shunzhi who had set up their identities on Earth, and who had gotten them into No. 60 High to study; a cheap ce for shelter was better than renting an apartment in such a big city.


    It was really hard to believe that two children from rich families in the Domain of the Gods had to live like this aftering to Earth.


    Was this an X-Change 1 in the cultivation world?


    Wang Ling suddenly felt it was interesting.


    ��Are you in trouble?�� Like most middle-aged women, Mother Wang liked to chat with others while eating. Most importantly, Wang Ling realized that when Mother Wang talked to people, she could always get to the point. This had a lot to do with her experiences in life and her writing.


    Mother Wang had read many stories before she quit writing.


    When they heard Mother Wang��s words, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi looked depressed.


    It could only be said, as expected of a great senior from that vi.


    Sure enough, Ling Zhenren��s biological mother was amazing.


    Although Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had high cultivation, they stillcked experiencepared with Mother Wang. Profound cultivation was useless �C they hadn��t struggled enough in society. Hundreds of years would sometimes go by when cultivators went into seclusion, and they couldn��t keep up with the news at all.


    Children like them from rich families in the Domain of the Gods grew up surrounded by their families. In a society that worshipped money, they were muggles without it�� Thus, Gu Shunzhi had put a lot of thought into cing them on Earth to temper them.


    Gu Shunzhi was from a de facto imperial family in the Domain of the Gods, but unlike Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi, he was also a keeper of order on top of that. He, who worked hard to maintain order everywhere in the universe, was a lot more mature than Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi.


    ��We��re looking for jobs, but no one wants us���� Wang Zhen made a pained sound.


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator could consider delivering takeout or parcels on a flying sword.


    But the problem was that ording to the Earth IDs which Gu Shunzhi had given them, they were still in high school!! They were minors!! Like Wang Ling, they were only sixteen years old! No workce dared hire them�� Plus, they didn��t know where to go to look for a job��


    It would have been fine if they weren��t on record as high school students.


    But the problem was that they were now high school students registered with the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools. As long as their profiles showed up in a search of the online student registry, even a small enterprise wouldn��t hire them.


    ��What about Little Lei?�� Mother Wang thought of Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal. ��He should be able to help you.��


    ��But he doesn��t pay us�� We want to improve our lives���� As a little princess, Liu Qingyi felt aggrieved from the bottom of her heart. She never imagined that there would be a day when she would end up like this with Wang Zhen. Not only was he her fianc�� on paper in the Domain of the Gods, he was also the person she hated the most!!!


    And because of a misunderstanding, she and this trash hade to the world below to escape marriage; in the end, they were discovered by Gu Shunzhi, who had sentenced them on the spot.


    It would be two years before they could return to the Domain of the Gods��


    Reasonably speaking, two years wasn��t long for cultivators used to going into seclusion, but Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen now felt like time was crawling by.


    In their seclusion rooms in the world above, they had WIFI and air conditioning, and didn��t have to worry about food or clothing �C now, even housing was a problem for them in the world below.


    Wang Ling felt that Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had no one to me but themselves.


    For second generation individuals used tofortable lives in the Domain of the Gods, it was likely impossible for them to bow their heads and live on someone else��s charity. Grenade-Throwing was a warmhearted person and would certainly be willing to help them, but there weren��t any other options if they wouldn��t ept it.


    Mother Wang turned to look at Wang Ling. ��Ling Ling, they��re your ssmates. Why don��t you think of something?��


    Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen perked up instantly.


    Wang Zhen: ��I can be your underling!!��


    Liu Qingyi: ��I can be your hired muscle! I��ll even warm your bed!!��


    Mother Wang: ��Miss, calm down����


    Wang Ling: ������


    The two of them weren��t willing to rely on someone else, but if the other party was Wang Ling, they were convinced one hundred percent. To be able to follow the big boss was a blessing!


    He might reward them with crispy noodle snack packets, and they would rise by leaps and bounds!


    In fact, Wang Ling really had thought of a job.


    It was work that had no age restrictions, nor was it dependent on realm. It didn��t matter that they were students. Besides, given Wang Zhen��s and Liu Qingyi��s talents, they were absolutely qualified for this job.


    So that night, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi received new assignments.


    Dog Two took Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi to the family apartment.


    Wei Zhi was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    He was topless and wore arge pair of pants. There was a sea salt popsicle in his mouth, and a Pushing Large Butterfly rested on his shoulder.


    Seeing that Loopy Toad had arrived, Wei Zhi immediately waved excitedly. ��Brother Dog!��


    ��Mm, as I mentioned on the phone, I��ll leave these two to you,�� Dog Two said. Its job was done.


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi said hello to Wei Zhi.


    Wei Zhi smiled and said, ��From now on, you��ll be taking care of spirit beasts with me. Starting as junior pet trainers, you��ll be paid six thousand each during the probation period; taking out the rent, it��s three thousand yuan. If you work long enough, your pay will increase. Senior pet trainers can earn tens or even hundreds of thousands of yuan a month. If you work hard, you��ll definitely be able to make a living for yourselves.��


    ��Then we will have to trouble you!�� Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi epted dly.


    To be able to rely on themselves to earn a living meant that they wouldn��t need to rely on others.


    Besides, it was Wang Ling who had arranged this job for them, which made it more tolerable.

 Chapter 1017 - Mother Wang’s Prenatal Education

    Chapter 1017: Mother Wang��s Prenatal Education


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wei Zhi��s job for them wasn��t veryplicated. It was just like working in a pet shop, and Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi got the hang of it very quickly. Wei Zhi had intended to hire some assistants to help him before, but the experience such external helpers had was patchy and they wouldn��t stay for very long.


    Taming spirit beasts was a matter of technique. As a pet trainer, Wei Zhi naturally had his own unique skills. Nowadays, some part-time workers would learn these methods before they quit and disappeared to start anew elsewhere. Wei Zhi didn��t want this group of people to profit off him.


    In the end, Wei Zhi was utterly delighted when Wang Ling introduced two individuals to him.


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had far more experience than Wei Zhi had imagined. They didn��t need special instructions from him at all. Instead, it was Wei Zhi who learned new things from them.


    ��You��ve raised spirit beasts before?�� When he saw how incredibly proficient Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi this pair of foes were, Wei Zhi was instantly curious about their identities.


    ��You can think of it that way, but I��ve never raised such small ones.�� Wang Zhen��s face was as calm as an ancient well.


    ��So you raised��?�� Wei Zhi asked.


    Liu Qingyi answered, ��His family runs a fishery.��


    ��A fishery?�� In his heart, Wei Zhi ran through the types ofrge spirit beasts that could be raised in a fishery �C it could only be something like a spirit whale. There was a Water King Whale at the Pet Trainers Guild, but because of its massive size, it was being reared in the western sea, where the Pet Trainers Guild had a base for raising spirit beasts.


    ��Raising whales certainly isn��t easy�� how unexpected, that you have experience in raising whales on your own.�� Wei Zhi was instantly reassured. Not just anyone could raise cetacean spirit beasts, which would die if they weren��t cared for well enough.


    Wang Zhen sighed.


    After all, pet trainers in the world below knew nothing about them.


    However, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi both believed that there had to be a reason Wang Ling had arranged for them to work here.


    This was an era in which a person could be a True Venerated just by eating broli�� Following Ling Zhenren��s arrangements could only be a good thing.


    Wei Zhi was a person from the world below, but as long as they worked hard, they mightprehend something new through him!


    So Wang Zhen didn��t n to hide anything from Wei Zhi. He shook his head and said outright, ��It��s not whales that I raise.��


    Wei Zhi already felt out of his depth, and asked with a puzzled face, ��Not whales?��


    Wang Zhen: ��I raise kun.��


    Wei Zhi: ��???��


    ��


    In the evening on the same day that Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi got the job, a delivery truck from the cultivation department store in the city center drove up to the gate of the Wang family��s small vi, carrying arge number of goods that Mother Wang had bought today.


    ��Madam, this is the inventory list of your goods; please check and sign for it.�� The little delivery brother stood at the gate with a big smile on his face.


    For the cultivation department store, this was a rare big customer. The night shift delivery fee was based on a percentage of the total amount of goods. Themission was only a very small percentage, but if they received a huge order, it was simply a huge profit for them!


    The deliveries were randomly assigned by the system, and the delivery little brother felt very lucky.


    After Mother Wang checked the goods and made sure that nothing was missing, she gave a very reasonable evaluation of the delivery: five stars.


    The little brother bowed very politely. ��Cultivation department store staff number 193, Qin Zong, thanks you for your evaluation! I look forward to seeing madam next time!��


    For some reason, Wang Ling thought the name sounded a little familiar <sup>1</sup> ��


    ��


    Mother Wang had indeed bought quite a number of things this time. At home, the cooking condiments had all been reced with those specially for pregnant women. In addition, Mother Wang had bought a lot of baby clothes. She didn��t know if the baby in her belly was a little brother or sister, so she had chosen neutral styles which wouldn��t be too strange whether they were worn by a boy or a girl.


    After using a storage pouch to bring in the goods from the truck, Mother Wang took them out one by one in the living room and started to admire her spoils from her afternoon shopping spree.


    Distracted by the sounds below, Father Wang couldn��t focus on typing. When he went downstairs, he saw the objects spread out on the floor like at a street vendor��s stall.


    One month��s worth of his earnings�� gone��


    ��There��s no need for so many things���� Father Wang looked at the floor, hands on his hips. ��Some of these might be impulse buys�� I remember the cultivation department store will refund goods within three days of purchase����


    ��What refund? All these are necessary!�� Mother Wang rolled her eyes at Father Wang. ��When we had a baby for the first time, we were inexperienced. After I had Ling Ling, I��d always wondered why he couldn��t be normal like other kids, and instead had unusual gifts�� Now I understand.��


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: ��???��


    Mother Wang: ��It must be because we didn��t give him enough prenatal education back then!��


    Father Wang and Wang Ling: ������


    Mother Wang: ��Sometimes, theprehensive development of virtue, intelligence, physique, and culture should start in the womb. When I was pregnant with Ling Ling, I always felt that we didn��tmunicate enough, which led to his bad temper after he was born. What if we had helped correct him earlier on in the womb, even with just a bit of psychological counseling? He might havee out a normal child����


    Wang Ling: ������


    It had to be said that Mother Wang was truly doing a lot to prepare for the birth of her second child.


    This was clear from this ��prenatal education�� segment.


    And all of Mother Wang��s hard work was in order to avoid giving birth to yet another ��time bomb����


    ��Look at this. It��s a magic weapon I specially bought from the baby section of the cultivation department store.�� Mother Wang picked up a pair of earphones from among the objectsid out on the floor. It still had a price tag on it, and Father Wang sucked in a cold breath at the string of zeros�� These earphones alone were already a week��s worth of his earnings!


    ��What is this����


    ��Prenatal education earphones.�� Reading the instruction manual, Mother Wang ced one earphone to her belly, and put the other in her own ear to demonstrate. ��This way, you��ll be able to hear the baby speak inside the belly.��


    ��Honey, you��re only a few days pregnant�� It��s just an embryo����


    ��So what? Embryos have biological waves too!��


    ������


    ��The best thing about these earphones is that it can trante biological waves on the spot. The earphones will turn whatever we want to say into a biological wave, which is then transmitted into the belly, so we canmunicate with the baby!�� Mother Wang smiled and said, ��How about we give it a name first? Ling Ling, what do you think?��


    A name��


    Chin in hand, Wang Ling thought very hard.


    ��Nuan.


    ��Wang Nuan.��


    Wang Ling opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1018 - One Becomes Ten, Ten Becomes A Hundred

    Chapter 1018: One Bes Ten, Ten Bes A Hundred


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling never thought that there would actuallye a day when he would name his own little brother or sister. In fact, he never thought Father and Mother Wang would have a second child; Wang Ling was unable to clearly see his own future. His life thread was blurry, and he was only just able to avoid cmities because of his twitching eyelid warning sign and some precognitive abilities.


    Actually, Wang Ling was looking forward to having a real sibling. Whether the baby in Mother Wang��s belly was a younger brother or sister, Wang Ling felt that as an older brother, there was no way he would be like Wang Ming and always try to ��bully�� his little brother or sister.


    He had to get along very well with his sibling.


    Was the little one in the womb a boy or a girl? Would it like to eat crispy noodle snacks with Wang Ling? Would it also be born with unusual gifts? Wang Ling couldn��t wait for all of it.


    As for why he chose the name ��Wang Nuan.��


    Wang Ling felt his choice could be considered a reflection of his own personality.


    Once a person��s character was determined, it was very difficult to change. Wang Ling didn��t like to talk, but that didn��t mean he was autistic. From when he spurned noise and crowds before, to now, in No. 60 High half a yearter, when he had gradually be used to the cheerful noise around him�� He, who had been unwilling to meddle in other people��s business before, was now willing to lend a hand to maintain world peace.


    Wang Ling realized that while a person��s environment couldn��t directly change their personality, it could change their frame of mind.


    He had never felt more grateful for the group of friends he had; his ssmates at No. 60 High and hisrades at the Office of Strategic Deception had all contributed a lot to the change in his frame of mind.


    Why Wang Nuan?


    The name was a reflection of Wang Ling��s changed character and his expectations for the unborn baby.


    He hoped it would be a carefree kid who could bring sunshine and warmth to anyone.


    At least, not one who would bottle everything up inside like Wang Ling.


    ��That��s a good name!�� Father Wang said approvingly.


    ��So, honey, have you prepared any gifts to celebrate our second child?�� Mother Wang stroked her belly and smiled at Father Wang.


    ��Of course!��


    Saying that, Father Wang fished out arge treasure from the storage space of his pants pocket. It was a string of round, hard beads, and Mother Wang was instantly awed.


    The smooth round texture gave off a grand air, and it dazzled the eye the instant it was revealed. Mother Wang��s stunned eyes were fixed on this stringed treasure, and her small mouth dropped open with undisguised astonishment.


    ��This�� this is?��


    ��A jade ne which I got custom-made! It��s been blessed by a master! You know Old Chen?��


    ��Super Chen��s dad?��


    ��That��s right! When Super Chen was a kid, he had a fever that wouldn��t go down, so Old Chen found a master who blessed Super Chen. As a result, Super Chen made a full recovery! It��s the same master who blessed this jade ne! I��m sure the little one will like it!�� As he spoke, Father Wang picked up the earphone Mother Wang had bought and shook the jade pendant in his hand with a smile. ��Are you a boy or a girl? Do you like the jade ne?��


    The furniture in the Wang family��s small vi started to shake as soon as he said the words.


    Then, Wang Ling saw a st wavee out of Mother Wang��s belly and shatter the jade ne��


    With a gust of wind, it was no more��


    Father Wang, Mother Wang and Wang Ling: ������


    The three of them vaguely felt that they had seen this scene before��


    ��


    To Wang Ling��s surprise, news of Mother Wang��s second pregnancy spread so fast�� On the morning of September 15th, the thirty-third day of the summer break, Wang Ling received a message from Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo sent a voice message. He asked carefully, �� <em>Shifu </em>�� I heard that you��re going to have a little brother or sister?��


    Wang Ling was astonished.


    At most, only the sea vige knew about Mother Wang��s second pregnancy. Even if Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had noticed it yesterday, it was unlikely they would have said anything to anyone else: for one thing, they were too busy to poke their noses into other people��s business. For another, neither of them could be considered a big mouth.


    So Wang Ling sent three question marks. ��???��


    As Wang Ling��s disciple, Odd Zhuo immediately grasped the essence of these question marks.


    From what Odd Zhuo understood of Wang Ling, if the news was false, Wang Ling would have definitely answered with a sinct ��no.�� Sending these three question marks, he was very clearly asking: <em>How did you know?</em>


    To be honest, Odd Zhuo had found out by chance.


    Because after resolving the Pce of Mirrors incident a while back, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had nned to reward every Office of Strategic Deception staff member for their help by buying each of them two boxes of fruit�� and the sea vige��s oranges were very famous! Odd Zhuo had been responsible for cing the order�� In the end, when he drove over to the vige, he saw the vigers enthusiastically discussing Mother Wang��s pregnancy.


    Old Man Wang was the center of attention, and the vigers wouldn��t stop talking about it.


    So Odd Zhuo, who hade to buy fruit, found out.


    At that time, the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    To him, his <em>shifu </em>Wang Ling was already so strong��


    He truly couldn��t imagine what kind of ��god�� Mother Wang��s second child would be��


    If the two siblings fought, wouldn��t that be a freaking live reenactment of the <em>G?tterd?mmerung </em>?


    After hearing Odd Zhuo��s exnation, Wang Ling fell silent.


    Actually, Mother Wang had been more low-key about this pregnancy. There weren��t any neighbors near the Wang family��s small vi, and no one would pay attention to Mother Wang��s second pregnancy anyway. The sea vige was the only ce in which word had spread about Mother Wang��s second pregnancy. Wang Ling never expected Odd Zhuo to find out through sheer serendipity��


    In view of Mother Wang��s wishes, Wang Ling ordered Odd Zhuo to keep it to himself.


    As his disciple, Odd Zhuo was naturally obedient.


    It was just that Wang Ling never expected the news of Mother Wang��s second pregnancy to still reach the ears of everyone at the Office of Strategic Deception in the end.


    That afternoon, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal held an emergency meeting to celebrate the second pregnancy, and everyone got busy preparing gifts.


    Odd Zhuo cried. This really had nothing to do with him. The desire to livepelled him to hurriedly text Wang Ling the whole story.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, this really isn��t my fault!�� Odd Zhuo sent the message, followed by several images.


    Wang Ling saw the packaging for the sea vige��s oranges.


    He remembered that it used to read: <em>Fresh oranges are even tastier!</em>


    Now, it read: <em>Congrattions, Uncle Wang, on your second grandchild!</em>

 Chapter 1019 - On Whether Teachers Actually Look at Holiday Homework

    <strong>Chapter 1019: On Whether Teachers Actually Look at Holiday Homework</strong>


    Although Wang Nuan was still an embryo that had yet to fully develop, Wang Ling already knew from the st wave that hade out of the belly that this kid wasn��t destined to be ordinary��


    This realization also terrified Father and Mother Wang a little; this scene was too simr to when Wang Ling had broken that precious sword.


    A Body Refinement couple giving birth to two fiends one after another�� Father and Mother Wang felt that if this matter was exposed, it wouldn��t be their two kids who were dragged onto Approaching Science 1, but themselves��


    Because of the sea vige��s wonderful packaging, practically all the family��s acquaintances found out about Mother Wang��s second pregnancy. The express deliveries didn��t stop arriving at the Wang family��s small vi for two days, all of which were gifts for Mother Wang and Wang Nuan.


    Mother Wang was popr to begin with. Even though she lived in the outskirts and it wasn��t especially convenient for her to meet up with friends, distance couldn��t block out the sincere well wishes of a true friend!


    Not even mountains and rivers could stop a true friend from sending well wishes; this was something fairweather friends couldn��tpare with.


    ��Ai, I never thought everyone would be so kind.�� Gazing at the express deliveries, Mother Wang felt both warm and depressed. If she had known earlier, she wouldn��t have gone shopping at the cultivation department store�� Her friends were very thoughtful. And who knew whether they had discussed it among themselves, but they had all sent different things.


    All kinds of magic artifacts for prenatal education, baby products, tonics for pregnant women�� Most excessive of all, someone had even sent a topped-up membership card for supplementary courses. Written on the card was a wise saying that Wang Ling had heard in all kinds of educational ads since young: Don��t shortchange your children at the starting line!


    These words made a lot of sense, but when it came to the Wang family��s children, it was a load of bull! After all, by the time they were born, they had already reached the finish line��


    ��


    At noon on September 16th, Wang Ling received the first message in a while in No. 60 High��s Grade One, ss Three small squad chat. Wang Ling had always felt that basically no one posted in a ss chat without an ulterior motive. On the whole, if something really did happen after graduation, some chose to DM other ssmates about it, while others were more likely to show off in the group �C there were too many cases nowadays of sess stories after graduation who showed off in the group, thus inciting resentment.


    Group chats while still at school were still pure for the most part.


    Like now��


    Super Chen first posted several picturesque photos.


    One could tell that his temporary disappearance had to do with traveling. The summer break was long, so going out to expand his horizons was understandable. The cultivation world was so big, and it was far from enough to only experience it through travel during the high school break.


    But the travel experience was necessary: five percent of the college entrance exam had to do with the development of extracurricr knowledge. Students who wanted to get into a famous university would never give up that five percent. Additionally, there had never been a fixed criterion for this part of the assessment; it waspletely up to the teacher who set the question. If you didn��t know anything about the topic, your head would explode when you read the test question.


    ��Look�� how beautiful is the scenery?�� Super Chen posted several pictures one after another.


    ��The scenery where I am isn��t bad either���� Following Super Chen��s lead, Dopey Guo also posted several pictures.


    ������ Wang Ling was silent and didn��t respond.


    Little Peanut was smart. As No. 60 High��s Grade One, ss Three��s most excellentmissary in charge of studies, he straightaway read between the lines of these pictures. ��Let��s hear it: how much more homework do you still have to finish����


    Super Chen was so moved that he wanted to cry. ��Little Peanut, you understand me! Actually, it isn��t very much. In addition to not finishing maths, physics and chemistry, I haven��t done the rest yet either.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Little Peanut: ��Why not just say that you haven��t done any of it?��


    Super Chen chuckled. ��Doesn��t this make it sound more intellectual?��


    Master of Dopey added, ��The world is so big, we want to go out and take a look around. There��s nothing wrong with that! In any case, as long as we have our brethren, there will always be a way to deal with homework! Expanding our extracurricr knowledge is also very important!��


    ��Then why don��t you go and borrow Lotus Sun��s homework?�� The corners of Little Peanut��s mouth twitched as he sent a message in the group somewhat resentfully.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun�� The way she solves problems is too advanced. Most likely, her family hired her some private tutor. If we copy off her, Old Pan will be able to tell with one nce.�� Dopey Guo directly sent a voice message to the group. ��I��ve already discussed it with Super Chen: as long as you and Wang Ling lend us your homework to copy, we can deal with this matter. First of all, the way you solve problems is within what we��ve learned and what was taught in ss; this is something Super and I havee to understand after copying your homework multiple times before.��


    Little Peanut and Wang Ling were both stupefied. ������


    These sly foxes were now so experienced in copying��


    Dopey Guo: ��It��s like this: I��ll copy 70% of Little Peanut��s homework, then 30% of Wang Ling��s. Super Chen will do the opposite. Old Pan absolutely won��t be able to tell.��


    Little Peanut chuckled. ��You really think Old Pan is stupid����


    ��Don��t worry, we won��t copy everything; we��ll definitely deliberately copy some of it wrong.��


    ������


    ��Of course, Super Chen and I wouldn��t be bothering to spend so much effort on homework if not for the assignment credits. The teachers gave us so much homework for the summer vacation. When they collect the homework at school, the piles will be as tall as mountains. The semester will have just begun and they��ll be busy with lessons. If they already don��t have enough time to prepare for ss, how can they be in the mood to mark the summer homework?�� Dopey Guo��s analysis was clear and logical.


    In fact, the phenomenon he was talking about wasn��t limited to high schools; even in junior high, teachers dealt with the winter and summer homework in the following three ways:


    The first way: ssify and count. Put simply, the homework was collected first, and the number of students who did or did not hand in the work was counted. Teachers called the parents of students who didn��t hand in the homework, while the students who submitted the work were divided into groups to mark each other��s homework; the teachers just needed to give them the answers at the front of the ssroom.


    The second way: Deferred punishment. The teachers in this category were more benevolent. They knew that a lot of students were procrastinators who tended to do their homework in thest few days of the summer vacation, so the teachers deliberately set ater submission deadline. It didn��t have anything to do with whether the homework was done well or not; instead,pleting the homework was a matter of attitude. So usually, teachers like these didn��t care whether or not you finished your homework; as long as you handed it in by the deadline, you were safe�� If you didn��t hand it in, you would be straightaway sentenced to death��


    The third way: Save energy and protect the environment. This was a simpler and more crude method, which relied mostly on bluffs. The truth was that these teachers didn��t care if students finished their holiday homework or not. It was the holidays, and was originally a time to rx and have fun; there was no need for teachers to be so disobliging. Thus, after gathering the holiday homework, these teachers would outright cast the ��Notes Removal Spell�� and leave this holiday homework for next year��s batch of juniors�� Recycle and never waste��

 Chapter 1020 - Where There Is a Policy, There Is a Countermeasure

    Chapter 1020: Where There Is a Policy, There Is a Countermeasure


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There were actually so many people nowadays who could be so righteous and confident about their experiences in copying homework, and Dopey Guo and Super Chen were prime examples.


    Whether it was copying homework or lending it to others to copy, it was all bad behavior. Wang Ling had never copied off someone else, because there was no need to do so. Naturally, he wouldn��t lend his homework out either if he wasn��t close enough to the other party.


    The main reason he lent his homework to Dopey Guo and Super Chen was that he didn��t want to damage their friendship. Besides, these two guys actually could study, and their grades had never dropped; they copied homework just to save time and effort.


    It was impossible for Wang Ling to lend his homework to someone poor in their studies, since that would only hurt the other party.


    ��Then it��s settled: we��ll meet at Sunbucks tomorrow!�� Super Chen sent a message in the group, followed by the location of the coffee shop they had agreed on.


    This was part of a coffee shop chain, located in the bustling city center. Compared with the tail end of the summer break, there weren��t as many students in these coffee shops or fast food restaurants during this period; it was in thest few days of the holiday that you would see McDenald��s and KDC filled with students doing their homework��


    Wang Ling felt that this could be considered a major spectacle of the summer break.


    Scores of middle and high school students taking off on their spirit swords for fast food restaurants, and using all kinds of magic artifacts to openly copy and paste someone else��s homework �C it was truly hard to imagine such a magnificent scene.


    September 17th, twenty days to the end of the summer vacation.


    Wang Ling took Loopy Toad with him as he left for the coffee shop that Super Chen and Dopey Guo had chosen. Ever since Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi started hanging out together, Loopy Toad would run over to Wei Zhi��s ce whenever it could. Sometimes, Super Chen and the others asked for photos of Loopy Toad, which Wang Ling would be unable to instantly send to them.


    Back then, Teacher Pan had merged Loopy Toad��s primordial spirit with another body to turn it into a dog, and it was born outright in Grade One, ss Three. Thus, Loopy Toad was the original number one ss pet. More than half the summer break had passed, but some concerned ssmates like Dopey Guo, Super Chen and a few others still really missed this round and squishy green-furred dog.


    Wang Ling was cutting it close when he left the house. He didn��t choose to teleport directly, since the coffee shop was in a busy area, and his sudden appearance might scare people.


    This was a rare summer break, so Wang Ling thought he should take it easy.


    So in the end, he decided to take the spirit bus with Loopy Toad to the coffee shop.


    Loopy Toad��s appearance drew a lot of attention on the bus. In the battle of soul pets during the previous inter-schoolpetition, Loopy Toad and Wei Zhi had seized the crown, and this had made the news.


    Hence, plenty of people felt that Loopy Toad looked familiar, and wondered if this was the spirit dog that had won previously. However, Wang Ling gave off such a cold air that no one actually dared say anything��


    And the most important point was that many of them remembered that the champion dog��s pet trainer was Wei Zhi; when did its master change to such a cold person?


    A little girl pointed at Loopy Toad. ��Mom! That dog is so green! Just like dad!��


    A woman hurriedly covered the girl��s mouth and gave her a fierce look. ��What nonsense are you spouting?!��


    ��When Uncle Wang from next door came over to tussle with mom, that��s what he said!��


    ������


    Right after she said that, dead silence filled the bus.


    The awkward atmospherested up until the woman got off the bus.


    Wang Ling gazed out the window at the girl��s back as she walked away; although her words might have been said in all innocence, she probably wouldn��t be able to avoid a beating today after she got home.


    Being pointed at and talked about for its green fur conversely made Loopy Toad unhappy. How many chapters had it been already�� What was so strange about a green-furred dog?!


    While they were on the road, Wang Ling felt his phone vibrate. Super Chen had sent a message in the group chat: ��Have you all left?��


    ��Already on my way,�� replied Little Peanut.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ling gave a one-word reply as well.


    Little Peanut: ��By the way, why did you specially choose this coffee shop in the city center?��


    ��Don��t rush me, I was just about to tell you.�� Super Chen said, ��Good kids like you naturally wouldn��t know about this ce. I heard from the previous batch of seniors at school that in thest few years, teachers from different schools would deliberately check the fast food restaurants and coffee shops around their schools every summer break to especially catch students copying homework. An army for busting copying has already been formed online. Do you know why homework and test papers nowadays use jade paper?


    ��If someone takes a picture on their phone of their homework on jade paper and sends it to someone else, the picture bes especially blurry and you can��t make out anything at all. The camera function can��t identify the texture of jade paper. Plus, this anti-homework copying function was only released in recent years, to put an end to students using remote camera devices to copy homework.��


    ������ Wang Ling and Little Peanut were silent after hearing this.


    To be frank, if Super Chen this slick customer hadn��t brought this up, they would never have known about this sort of thing.


    ��So, if you want to copy homework, you can only do it offline. Why not do it at home? It��s quite simple: if your parents catch you, they��ll definitely tell your teacher. The parent chat groups set up by the teachers-in-charge are just like spyworks now. It��s horrible. Plus, it��s mutual supervision.��


    Saying this, Super Chen couldn��t helpining bitterly, ��For example, my dad visited his friend the other day, and reported a No. 59 High student in passing. That brother��s teacher-in-charge rushed over that very night and wiped clean all the homework he had done.��


    ������


    ��In short, when youe overter, just use my member number, AC12391 1, and the front desk will bring you to the private room.��


    ��Pri�� private room?�� The corners of Little Peanut��s mouth twitched.


    ��That��s right. For the sake of copying homework, Super and I specially signed up for a member��s card, so that the teachers won��t see us.��


    Dopey Guo chimed in, ��Last year, when teachers from various schools started carrying outrge-scale operations to catch students copying homework in fast food restaurants, coffee shops came up with ns for private rooms practically all at the same time. The private rooms are set up with a ��copy without worry�� service, and can also get someone to copy on your behalf, but for an additional service charge.��


    ������


    ��Apart from the all-you-can-drink service when copying homework, there��s a person in ce outside the door to pass on information. Most importantly, the table in each private room has a mechanism which will automatically hide all the homework on the table when activated, and rece them with board games. Even if teachers actually do raid the private rooms, they��ll never know.�� Dopey Guo smiled craftily as he typed.


    ������


    Wang Ling was amazed at how far they would go to copy homework��


    ��


    But reality proved that Super Chen and Dopey Guo��s preparations weren��t without reason.


    Because when Wang Ling got off the bus, he saw a familiar, elegant figure strolling unhurriedly down the food street which the coffee shop was on, like a leopard on a hunt.


    Wang Ling was sure he wasn��t mistaken �C


    That person was Teacher Pan��

 Chapter 1021 - A Case Caused By Copying Homework (1)

    Chapter 1021: A Case Caused By Copying Homework (1)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before the official start of the summer break, No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen Tianxiang held a pre-vacation teacher��s meeting. During the meeting, he had a very grave expression on his face. ��Teachers of No. 60 High�� I have bad news.��


    The teachers�� hearts trembled �C they had never heard Headmaster Chen speak so seriously before, and they discussed among themselves in whispers below the dais for a while. Exactly what major thing had happened to make the usually steady Headmaster Chen show such despondence on his face?


    ��All of you should be well aware that after sixty years of hard work, this is the year that our No. 60 High has the best hope of being selected and promoted to a key city high school.��


    Headmaster Chen said slowly, ��From the summer break onward, we will graduallyplete the upgrade of our facilities, and our teaching team will also be promoted. After our school bes a key city high school, teachers who have served for more than ten years will receive a key city high school teacher��s allowance directly granted by the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    ��After the promotion to a key city high school, if you continue to teach at No. 60 High and reach fifty years of service, you can get a house in Songhai city, in the school zone around No. 60 High. Your children won��t need to be interviewed to enter the school, and the tuition ispletely free.


    ��Another thing is that after the promotion to a key city high school, teachers can take sword boat shuttles on fixed routes to work. In addition to this, we will have a domestic as well as an international team-building activity for all teachers each year. The team-building activities will improve the cohesiveness of our teaching team. At the same time, it��ll help relieve some of your stress when you��re busy, and you can expand your knowledge in various ways.��


    Below the dais, Director Shi was a little baffled at Headmaster Chen��s words. ��Isn��t that good news?��


    Headmaster Chen nodded. ��Mm, it��s good news. Nowes the bad news.��


    ������


    ��A very important part of being upgraded to a key city high school is the handover of the ��Jade Scroll of School History.�� This is a record of the initial founding of No. 60 High on jade paper, and is the one important piece of material evidence we have of No. 60 High��s qualifications as an established school. It��s stamped with the wordless magic seals of all the former headmasters.��


    Headmaster Chen steepled his fingers together and said in a low voice, ��Previously, I took out the Jade Scroll of School History and ced it on my office table. I nned to stamp it with my own wordless magic seal before finally handing it over to the upper department for review. But I regret to say, the Jade Scroll of School History has disappeared.��


    ��Disappeared?��


    ��How can it disappear?��


    The teachers were in uproar below the dais.


    Logically speaking, a school��s Jade Scroll of School History actually wasn��t anything of value�� even a thief wouldn��t look at it.


    The most important thing, as a lot of the teachers knew, was that there weren��t any words on the scroll. This included the headmaster��s stamp, which was a wordless magic seal. All this was for the sake of keeping the scroll in pristine condition; the right verbal magic password was required to make the words appear on the scroll.


    ��Principal, has the scroll been stolen, then?�� The teachers couldn��t remain calm after this.


    They had now reached the stage where every key city high school candidate had to submit the materials for an audit, and the submission deadline was thest day of the summer break. If they couldn��t find the scroll before then, the chance to qualify for a promotion this year would probably fall into No. 59 High��sp.


    While No. 60 High would lose their best chance in a century��


    This wasn��t just about the students�� learning, but also the welfare benefits for teachers.


    A number of teachers had actually nned to resign in recent years, but with No. 60 High��s promotion on the horizon, they had decided to stay and continue teaching.


    All their hearts turned cold at such a huge crisis cropping up at this critical time.


    ��Silence, all of you.��


    Headmaster Chen was unperturbed as he spoke. His voice couldn��t be considered loud, but it carried the dignity of a headmaster, and the situation calmed down for the time being.


    ��I know all of you are worried, but now is not the time to be anxious; now is the moment that we teachers of No. 60 High should conduct ourselves gracefully. The closer we get to the critical juncture, the more we must remain calm in the face of a crisis.�� Headmaster Chen stood up, and his gaze swept over the teachers below him. ��There is still some time before we have to submit the materials for a qualification review: our No. 60 High still has sixty days to turn things around.


    ��From my understanding of the preliminary situation, we can rule out the possibility that the scroll was stolen. In the months leading up to the summer break, the General Administration of 100 Schools once held a jade paper recycling operation, and Director Shi and I collected all the old exercise books and scrolls made of jade paper and ced them in my office.


    ��After looking at the surveince cameras, it appears that the Jade Scroll of School History was mixed in with the others when a student came to move the things, since it looks just like a nk scroll�� It��s no wonder it would be treated as trash, given that there��s no writing on it; our sect is in fact partly to me for this.��


    ��Then where can we find the Jade Scroll of School History?�� a teacher asked the critical question.


    And Headmaster Chen already had the answer.


    It was also the main purpose of this teacher��s meeting which he was holding today.


    He dropped his forehead into his hands. ��After recycling the jade paper and purifying it with magic, the General Administration of 100 Schools already cut it up for this year��s summer holiday homework����


    All the teachers: ������


    ��So the good news is that our Jade Scroll of School History is still in Songhai city. However, I��m afraid that it has already been cut up into several parts and is scattered among this year��s high school holiday homework. As long as we can find all the parts of the scroll during the summer break, I can restore it with magic.��


    As Headmaster Chen said this, his gaze swept over the teachers around him and he gave them an imploring look. ��Every teacher present is an elite of our No. 60 High. You deal in various aspects of education and make diligent contributions toward nurturing the flowers of the cultivation world! This year is our No. 60 High��s best chance of being promoted to a key city high school in a century! I��m humbly asking everyone here to do everything in your power to find all the cut-up parts of the Jade Scroll of School History during the summer break! Everyone, please!��


    After saying this, Headmaster Chen straightened before bowing deeply to all the teachers of No. 60 High below the dais.


    Thus, a search operation centered around No. 60 High��s Jade Scroll of School History went into full swing during the summer break��


    Since it was summer, a lot of students made ns to travel.


    To narrow down the scope, the teachers of No. 60 High limited their search to ces like coffee shops and fast food restaurants in Songhai city. As soon as they discovered any students copying homework, they wouldn��t hesitate to seize them on the spot.

 Chapter 1022 - A Case Caused By Copying Homework (2)

    Chapter 1022: A Case Caused By Copying Homework (2)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    No one could have expected that the all-important Jade Scroll of School History would actually be reduced to jade paper pulp at such a critical time and turned into summer vacation homework. Now that the homework had already been given to every Songhai city high school student, looking for all the pieces of the Jade Scroll of School History would be just like fishing for a needle in the sea.


    In light of this problem, Headmaster Chen had released a radar app in the teachers�� group chat which could lock onto the scroll��s approximate location. But the scroll had been cut up into so many parts, so the response range was decreased ordingly: only when the scroll was within a range of fifty meters would the app respond.


    And the lead teacher in charge of directing the teachers in the search for the Jade Scroll of School History naturally was Old Antique.


    Old Antique had a good rtionship with the kids and there wasn��t any generation gap �C he would even bring up thetest memes in ss. It could be said that he was the teacher closest to the youngsters.


    Headmaster Chen and Director Shi both felt that only Old Antique could take up this significant responsibility.


    Old Antique clearly lived up to their expectations, and formted a detailed search n that very night: ��Next, I��ve divided the teachers into several groups; the listing has been sent to the group chat. Take note, teachers: this has to do with our future benefits. I hope everyone will be meticulous during this summer breakt!��


    Everyone looked at the list, which basically consisted of two-person teams. The division ofbor was made very clear.


    Fast food restaurant team, coffee shop team, library team, magic treasures and electronic shops team, spirit sword shops team�� and most unbelievable of all, there was even an airport team. That was to say, even if there were students who had arranged to go overseas to copy homework, teachers could stop them on the spot��


    ��We don��t have enough manpower.�� Some of the teachers checked the division ofbor on the list. Even with all the teachers of No. 60 High sent out, they could only cover one district at most.


    But there were twenty-two districts in Songhai city, and chain stores like fast food restaurants and coffee shops numbered in the thousands. Furthermore, their response range was only fifty meters. How long would their search take?


    ��Don��t worry, teachers. Please trust my directions, and just do your work to the best of your abilities.�� Old Antique smiled confidently.


    He was naturally well aware that he would have to look for external help in this situation, otherwise it would be very difficult for No. 60 High��s teachers toplete this task on their own.


    As for whom to go to for help�� first of all, Odd Zhuo absolutely couldn��t hear about this �C Headmaster Chen had made this very clear when he had appointed Old Antique as chiefmander.


    Given that Odd Zhuo was a No. 60 High graduate, he might be biased when it came to rating the key city high schools, so he had to steer clear of activities rted to No. 60 High for the next few months. Now, more than ever, Headmaster Chen couldn��t let him know about the missing Jade Scroll of School History. For one thing, he didn��t want Odd Zhuo to be troubled over this. For another, if the matter of their missing Jade Scroll of School History was exposed and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools got wind of it, they wouldn��t even qualify to be a key city high school candidate!


    Thus, not only did they have to look for the Jade Scroll of School History, they had to do it secretly.


    ��Time to showcase my abilities.��


    On a rooftop on No. 60 High��s school grounds, Old Antique��s thoughts turned in his mind as he gazed at the setting sun.


    A few minutester, two figures shed in front of Old Antique.


    They were none other than the two disciples he was proud of, Killer Daoist and Bandit Evil.


    �� <em>Shifu! </em>�� They dropped to one knee and cupped their fists in a salute.


    ��I��ve told you the specifics of the situation. How many people were you able to gather this time?��


    ��After Shadow Stream was taken down and their master caught, a lot of their assassins fled. Junior brother and I never stopped pursuing them until we caught and retrained them. Now is the time to put them to the test. Including the killer-level fellow brothers that have gathered, we have over two thousand people,�� answered Killer Daoist.


    ��Mm, well done. That��s enough.��


    Old Antique nodded. ��The point of the operation this time is secrecy. Once you find the summer vacation homework, you just need to steal it; it would be best if the kids don��t find out. If you encounter a situation too hard to handle, you can sit tight and let me know, and I��ll immediately send over any nearby teachers.��


    ��Understood.�� The two nodded, then turned into shadows that dispersed.


    This was No. 60 High��s biggest opportunity to be promoted to a key city cultivation high school in a century, and no mishaps could be allowed to happen. Actually, what Old Antique cared about wasn��t the teacher benefits, but the fact that after No. 60 High became a key city high school�� he would be able to set up an official snack counter on school grounds!!! He could sell his snacks openly and aboveboard, and no longer have to sneakily sell them to the kids out of his drawer!


    Headmaster Chen had already promised that as long as Old Antique could collect all of the Jade Scroll of School History during the summer break, he would be given the right to run the snack counter! �� <em>Latiao!</em>


    At that time, he would bring in a huge amount of <emtiao </em>!


    ��


    Elsewhere, after the Pce of Mirrors was destroyed, the ck shadow army��s plot seemed to have failed, but as Wang Ling had said, this was only the beginning.


    It was what True Immortal She Pi hadst said about the secret of ��Shadow�� that was the key to the entire incident.


    There was a mysterious undergroundplex in the northern outskirts of Huaxiu nation.


    This was an old tomb that had yet to be discovered: it was hidden very deeply and covered with all kinds of restrictions. After President Bai and the others came back to life, this old underground tomb, that didn��t see the light of day, became their base of operations.


    President Bai��s eyes were fixed on a ck shadow that flickered inside a mirror �C this was the Almighty who had resurrected him and Devil Gut Fungus Lord back then, and who was now their boss.


    ��What do you want?�� The person in the mirror spoke, his voice sounding like it belonged to a youngster.


    ��Your Excellency, after constant surveince, my son has detected a fluctuation of Shadow. Although it��s very weak, we can confirm that this is the fluctuation of Shadow that Your Excellency has been looking for.��


    ��Shadow hasn��t truly been born yet �C continue monitoring the fluctuation for now. There��s no need to look for me until the fluctuation reaches its peak. Also, during this period, don��t interfere with the family in that vi. Before the time is right, I need them alive.��


    ��Yes.�� President Bai nodded his head. ��Also, I have one other thing to report.��


    ��Speak.��


    ��A new situation has arisen: earlier, all the killers on the international ranking list suddenly received the highest kill order and have gathered together. I suspect that this might have something to do with the fluctuation of Shadow; perhaps, they are also looking for the source of the fluctuation����


    ��You can handle this sort of petty thing yourself. Just remember to do as I say.��


    ��Yes����

 Chapter 1023 - A Case Caused By Copying Homework (3)

    Chapter 1023: A Case Caused By Copying Homework (3)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    This time, over two thousand killers hade together for arge-scale operation, regardless of qualifications or age, and President Bai found this fishy. To be able tomand and move two thousand killers, it had to be those two epic-level killers in the circle who were behind this��


    ��Gorgeous Itinerant and Daoist Taotie���� President Bai immediately thought of these two fellow brothers.


    ��Does father think these two are in charge of this operation? But the rumor is that they��ve already cut off ties with each other,�� Bai Youquan murmured to himself. After rebuilding their base in this underground tomb, they had been secretly recruiting people from all over the ce. With the Night Chief subordinates who had escaped before and some hidden Dark Network peak experts acting as a foundation, they set up a brand new ck shadow army.


    They also tried employing some killers, but none of those on the list of killers paid any attention to their invitation.


    This was ample proof that these killers already had backers, or at the very least, that there was someone directing all their movements behind the scenes.


    After the assassin organization Shadow Stream was wiped out, the party who could win over the hearts of the killers and unite all of them in a short period of time�� President Bai and Bai Youquan couldn��t think of anyone else except the two epic-level killers.


    They wanted to monitor the fluctuation of Shadow, but the secret of the fluctuation was by no means known only to their family.


    ording to President Bai��s investigation, while it seemed that Immortal She Pi had been executed back then, it might actually have been for the sake of hiding the secret of the ��fluctuation of Shadow.��


    Perhaps, every country��s cultivation government was already monitoring this matter in secret.


    But how had this group of killers found out?


    President Bai felt a little restless. His task was to ensure that no one interfered with the fluctuation of Shadow before it reached its peak. President Bai thus couldn��t help but be exceptionally wary of thisrge-scale, collective killer operation.


    ��I might be worrying too much, but since His Excellency has permitted us to act, nothing can be allowed to go wrong.��


    President Bai��s fingers incessantly tapped the bench that he was sitting on. ��Dispatch someone at once. Whatever they��re doing, they can��t be allowed to seed.��


    ��Very well, father,�� Bai Youquan replied.


    A few minutester��


    Inside the underground tomb, Bai Youquan came up with a newmand n for the ck shadow army.


    ck shadows ovepped each other in front of him, surging with the auras of multiple experts.


    ��This time, we have to stop the killers, but remember, this must be done undercover. Your identities must not be exposed. So, everyone has to take off the ck shadow suit that signifies our organization. Change into something else to pass as killers yourself.��


    ��Should we act together?�� someone asked.


    ��No need.��


    Bai Youquan shook his head and said thoughtfully, ��We will send in the same number of people as the other side. Keep an eye on one person each! If they don��t make a move, neither will we! We just need to curb their movements! During the operation, be careful not to injure our own identally!


    ��Before the master n is in ce, everyone must please keep a low profile. If you run into a situation that you can��t handle, you can report back to me.��


    ��Yes, Captain Bai!��


    Right after Bai Youquan was done speaking.


    Theyers uponyers of shadows in front of him, which were as ck as crows, scattered on the spot.


    ��


    Everything happened so suddenly. The moment Wang Ling saw the back of Teacher Pan, his mind swiftly and automatically filled in the big picture. This was the legendary ��Great Mind Fill Spell.�� He truly wasn��t deliberately peeking into Teacher Pan��s thoughts; he just wanted to know whether Teacher Pan��s appearance was coincidental or calcted.


    From the conclusion of the Great Mind Fill Spell, it was clear that it was thetter.


    And it wasn��t just Teacher Pan; Wang Ling��s ��Great Mind Fill Spell�� had even picked up on the operation that Old Antique was directing.


    No wonder there were so many cultivators lurking nearby �C Wang Ling had noticed them when he was walking down the street. They had hidden themselvespletely in the dark street corners where the sun didn��t shine.


    It was this upational habit which left Wang Ling in no doubt of their identities. He hadn��t known at first what these people had shown up here for, since they didn��t have any killing intent.


    Given Wang Ling��s abilities, he usually could immediately determine whether or not a killer harbored malicious intentions, no matter how well they could conceal their killing intent.


    Now that he had the whole picture, Wang Ling suddenly understood.


    It turned out that this group of killers�� was here to freaking grab homework��


    Using his identity as an epic-level killer, Old Antique had teamed up with his junior brother Daoist Taotie to get two thousand killers to spread out in all directions in the twenty-two districts of Songhai city��


    Unexpectedly, such arge-scale operation had beenunched all for the sake of homework��


    Wang Ling took a deep breath. For the first time in his life, he felt a little suffocated��


    At that very moment, Teacher Pan was right up ahead. Sticking his hands in his pockets, Wang Ling lowered his head slightly.


    There were only a few individuals between him and Teacher Pan; if she turned around now, she would see him right away.


    Things had be a little troublesome after all��


    Wang Ling��s pace was unhurried and he didn��t act rashly. The killers dispatched by Old Antique were lying in wait in the shadows nearby. With so many eyes on him, any suspicious move he made would expose him.


    As he passed a convenience store, Wang Ling turned and entered it.


    He nned to wait for Teacher Pan to walk away a little further before ducking into the coffee shop.


    Looking at the current situation, however, it didn��t seem like Teacher Pan nned on leaving any time soon��


    So Wang Ling took a cap out of his pocket and put it on his head.


    Wang Ling actually didn��t have this cap on hand to begin with �C this was a magical ability called the ��Great Creation Spell,�� which he could use to create whatever object he wanted out of spiritual energy. In theory, this spell could even create food, but the food would be tasteless.


    At that moment, Wang Ling felt like he had turned into a spy.


    To make his behavior look more natural, he picked up an original vor crispy noodle snack packet from the shelf, paid for it, then went over to sit down at the snack table inside the convenience store.


    But not long after he sat down, he suddenly heard Little Peanut��s voice next to his ear. ��Wang Ling?��


    Little Peanut wasn��t tall to begin with, and a white cloth was wrapped around his head. He was wrapped up tightly like a mummy, and was wearing sunsses. Wang Ling almost didn��t recognize Su Xiao, if it hadn��t been for his voice.


    ��Ha ha ha, it looks like you didn��t recognize me �C that��s a relief, then!�� Little Peanut grinned.


    Wang Ling: ������ This clearly looked even more suspicious!


    ��I got here before you, but unfortunately, I didn��t make it into the coffee shop.��


    Little Peanut then pointed to the door, in Teacher Pan��s direction. ��I��m hiding from Old Pan, just like you.��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1024 - Wang Ling, Do You Get Stronger In the Face of Strength?

    Chapter 1024: Wang Ling, Do You Get Stronger In the Face of Strength?


    As a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High, Teacher Pan was without doubt a capable and formidable woman. Wang Ling had to admit that when he first entered No. 60 High, he hadn��t liked his teacher-in-charge of his. However, after prolonged association, he had discovered a side of Teacher Pan which no one knew. As for when his view of herpletely changed, it was during the incident with Old Antique and his junior brother Daoist Taotie a few months ago.


    Their quarrel had led to the Shuigou Sect incident, which affected a number of innocent students. It was during this very incident that Teacher Pan had proven to everyone that she was an outstanding teacher of the people of the cultivation world.


    Nevertheless, there were times when she was very inflexible.


    For example, she attached great importance to her students�� grades.


    And as another example, in an age of free love, she was inflexible about banning puppy love among her students.


    But in this world, was there anyone who could be the best and most perfect person?


    It could only be said that as a teacher-in-charge, Teacher Pan stood by her own teaching style.


    Even though she was well aware that such insistence looked like ��inflexibility�� in the eyes of some students.


    In the convenience store, Wang Ling looked out the window.


    He felt that given Old Pan��s personality, she would probably still go out to catch students copying homework even if the Jade Scroll of School History hadn��t gone missing.


    Su Xiao sent their location to Super Chen in the group chat. ��We��re in the convenience store next to the coffee shop, but we can��t get in���� After that, he sent a picture taken from the window of the convenience store. Although it wasn��t very clear, it still caught half of Old Pan��s back.


    ������


    Inside the coffee shop, Super Chen and Dopey Guo were stupefied when they saw the photo.


    Dopey Guo: ��Shit! Why is Old Pan at the entrance now�� the summer break isn��t over yet, right???��


    Little Peanut: ��Did they bring forward the period to catch people?��


    Super Chen was upset for a moment when he heard this; in the past few years, the teachers only started hunting down those copying homework close to the end of the summer break; it was happening a little too early this year.


    Super Chen: ��Surely the teachers aren��t that free? Maybe she has some other task? But to be on the safe side, let��s end today��s operation here and meet another day����


    ��We have no choice, that��s the only thing we can do.�� Dopey Guo nodded his head.


    These two crafty ss fellows instantly turned into wusses in front of Old Pan, and Wang Ling couldn��t help but sigh at their true nature.


    But given the situation today, they indeed had no other choice, and Wang Ling could only leave with Loopy Toad first.


    Getting to his feet, he looked down involuntarily, and his brain mind nk �� unexpectedly, Loopy Toad had disappeared!


    ��The hell, Wang Ling, did you bring Loopy Toad with you?�� At that moment, Little Peanut was struck by fright when he looked outside the convenience store.


    At the convenience store entrance, Teacher Pan was rubbing Loopy Toad��s chubby, green body�� Poor Loopy Toad had been caught, and its face was full of despair as it stretched out its paws in the direction of the convenience store��


    It had left Wang Ling just now to relieve itself at the base of a tree, and never expected to be caught by Teacher Pan on its way back to the convenience store.


    To Loopy Toad, she was a scary woman�� the reason it was able to be a dog back then wasrgely thanks to her.


    Trouble always came in twos and threes! Who would have thought that Loopy Toad would once again fall into Teacher Pan��s hands?


    At the same time, Su Xiao saw Loopy Toad waving at the convenience store and was immediately anxious. ��Shit! Don��t wave in this direction!!! Old Pan will see everything!!!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Thus, what Wang Ling was most worried about still happened.


    At Loopy Toad��s waving, Teacher Pan finally noticed the two figures in the convenience store. She walked in with Loopy Toad in her arms and adjusted her gold-rimmed sses. ��Students Su Xiao and Wang Ling, why are you here?��


    Despite her question, she didn��t seem to think Su Xiao and Wang Ling were copying homework.


    Su Xiao was the ssmissary in charge of studies and a well-behaved kid, as well as the Dao talisman ss representative, so Old Pan had a good impression of him at school.


    As for Wang Ling, this kid didn��t like to talk and his grades never changed; he was always in the middle in the ss ranking. However, Teacher felt that he was an open and guileless kid, which was rare �� at least, he didn��t create havoc at school. Also, the most important thing was that Wang Ling��s handwriting was very good �� beautiful and neat. Thus, while Teacher Pan��s impression of Wang Ling wasn��t as good as of Su Xiao, she didn��t detest him.


    What was more, Wang Ling was the ss mascot.


    The sudden appearance of the ssmissary and mascot naturally wouldn��t arouse Teacher Pan��s suspicions.


    Furthermore, she didn��t see any other students nearby, which excluded the possibility that they were lending their homework out to be copied.


    Wang Ling: ������


    When Wang Ling heard Teacher Pan��s thoughts, a few beads of cold sweat trickled out��


    When all was said and done, she was a vanguard teacher of No. 60 High, and her instincts were absolutely spot-on.


    ��Hello, Teacher Pan!�� Su Xiao hurriedly greeted her. ��It��s like this: ssmate Wang Ling was just about toe over to my ce with Loopy Toad to y!��


    ��I see.�� Teacher Pan nodded.


    Little Peanut had simply made up an excuse, but it was foolproof since his ce indeed wasn��t far from here. It waspletely possible that Wang Ling hade with Loopy Toad to y with Su Xiao; Teacher Pan was even a little happy to hear that.


    She thus said, ��If it were anyone else, I would think they hade out to copy homework, but Su Xiao would never do such a foolish thing.��


    Wang Ling and Su Xiao: ������


    After that, Teacher Pan turned to Wang Ling and gave him a rare smile. ��I never thought that Student Wang Ling could be so motivated.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Teacher Pan: ��Taking Loopy Toad out on such a hot day to look for Su Xiao, you probably have some study problem you want him to help you with?��


    Su Xiao hurriedly nodded his head and replied very quickly, ��Yes yes yes!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Little Peanut actually wasn��t good at lying, but after hanging around Super Chen and Dopey Guo these two slick customers, this Student Little Peanut hadpletely turned into Peanut Oil��


    Teacher Pan: ��It��s good to want to make progress. Your grades have always been right down the middle in ss, and I find it strange that they��ve never changed. Looking at your previous test papers, your grades are always in the middle whether the questions are difficult or easy�� Wang Ling, do you get stronger in the face of strength, and weaker in the face of weakness?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Loopy Toad: ������


    ��But as long as you��re motivated, I believe your grades will definitely improve.�� Teacher Pan nodded meaningfully before reaching out to rub Wang Ling��s head lightly.


    It was at that moment that her wristwatch suddenly vibrated.


    It was in response to a fragment of the Jade Scroll of School History!


    It was inside a range of fifty meters around them!


    ��Student Wang Ling, Student Su Xiao, I still have something urgent to deal with! We��ll talkter! I��m leaving first!�� After that, Teacher Pan directly summoned her spirit sword, stepped on it, and flew out of the convenience store with a whoosh.


    ��


    At that moment, not far from the convenience store ��


    Lotus Sun and Feather Lin, who hadn��t shown up in the book for so long that even the author might have forgotten about them, were walking out of a mall hand-in-hand��

 Chapter 1025 - Lotus Sun’s Constitution

    Chapter 1025: Lotus Sun��s Constitution


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What was the ideal way to spend time with your best friend? It was probably like Feather Lin and Lotus Sun��s rtionship: going to the bathroom hand-in-hand and strolling arm in arm through the mall with bags of different sizes.


    This was the typical ideal of a best friend.


    Especially during the holidays; was there anything better than going shopping together?


    Feather Lin and Lotus Sun walked arm in arm. Their trip to the mall today was very fruitful. This Huaguo Cultivation Mall was also arge shopping mall chain under Huaguo Water Curtain Group. If you brought Lotus Sun along to buy stuff, her face could get you a discount.


    A lot of shop assistants didn��t know Lotus Sun��s true identity, but they were shocked when they saw this girl, who looked like she was still in high school, take out a diamond card from her storage pouch.


    Huaguo Water Curtain Group had released less than a hundred of these diamond cards in the entire country. Cardholders could enjoy a premium Bill Me Later service; that was to say, you could take the item with you right away and payter, and you could get a discount up to 50%.


    Furthermore, you could pay in all kinds of ways, and even pay in instalments up to twenty years!! More rxed than Huabei! �� Mom doesn��t have to worry about me bing an online shopaholic!


    ��This time, it��s all thanks to Rongrong 1 ! I have so many clothes I want to buy����


    ��It��s no big deal; you can take your time paying it back on the card.��


    ��No problem! I won��t take long! After I pair up two more couples next month, I��ll get anothermission!�� Feather Lin was cheerful.


    ������


    Actually, Lotus Sun had heard about the business Feather Lin was running. To put it bluntly, she acted as an inter-school matchmaker and introduced individuals with the aim of dating


    Feather Lin��s business, moreover, covered a wide range. There were traces of her in almost all the high schools in Peiyuan district. Style, type, gender�� You just needed to tell this Fujoshi Lin what you wanted, and your most suitable match would appear right away. In fact, Lotus Sun had always felt that Feather Lin was awesome; she wasn��t any ordinary fujoshi, but a techno-nerd fujoshi! Feather Lin had specially designed a dating app for this ��high school romance matchmaking system��!


    No one could have imagined that this dating app had been created by a high school student who was still at the Foundation Establishment level.


    Feather Lin��s monthly revenue from this app not only covered her tuition fees and living expenses, but could even support a family.


    Feather was a pitiful girl from a single-parent household. Her parents divorced when she was very young, and she had to take care of her mother and older brother.


    Feather Lin��s mother raised these siblings and finally copsed several years ago after years of toil. As for Feather��s brother�� Lotus Sun remembered that he was disabled after he was unlucky enough to be hit in the spine by an object thrown out on the street when he was very young, causing him to lose all feeling in his lower body.


    He had been too young to undergo rehabilitative surgery back then, and after missing the best time window for treatment, his injury was irreversible and there was no chance that his lower body would recover (Of course, if Wang Ling had been the one who was hit back then, that object would have bounced back and crushed to death the person who had thrown it.).


    Anyone who heard about this household situation would feel pity, but Feather Lin didn��t seem to care. She was a tough girl with a strong heart that even a man couldn��t match.


    Worried that her mother would copse from exhaustion again, Feather Lin now had an auntiee in to help clean the house and push Brother Lin outside every day to bask in the sun.


    �� Sigh , who knows when someone will take a fancy to my big bro,�� Feather Lin said as the two girls walked out of the mall.


    It wasn��t easy to find a match for a disabled person. As far as Lotus Sun knew, however, this Brother Lin had excellent grades.


    He couldn��t get into a cultivation college because of his disabled lower body, but in an ordinary school, his grades were among the best and he was a true curve wrecker.


    ��Seriously, Feather, do you want to try my family��s pills? Who knows, your brother might be able to recover����


    ��When I started earning money previously, I did ask him if he wanted to see a doctor again. My brother refused; he��s used to being in a wheelchair.�� Feather Lin spread her hands and said, ��But that doesn��t matter �C I believe that as long as I don��t give up, I��ll definitely be able to find my brother a boyfriend!��


    Lotus Sun: ��Boy�� boyfriend����


    Feather Lin: ��In any case, he has no feeling in his lower body. If I don��t find him a boyfriend, do you think I can find him a girl?��


    ������


    Lotus Sun now seemed to understand why it was very hard to find a match for this Brother Lin.


    The two girls walked to the curb where the Huaguo Water Curtain Group car was already parked.


    Apart from going out shopping together today, the two girls also discussed the summer holiday homework. This wasn��t copying homework at all �C the two girls were discussing how to write the essays for their summer holiday homework. Like everyone else, they also had to evaluate their ssmates after a semester of getting along with one another.


    When it came to evaluating Wang Ling, these two heroines were stumped��


    After talking it over, they decided toe out today to discuss it further.


    Just as they were about to get into the car, a familiar figure atop a streak of light flew in their direction at a speed that stunned them for an instant.


    ��Protect! Protect!�� the driver in charge immediately bellowed.


    The ck car��s trunk lid sprung open. It had been expanded with the Space Expansion Skillmonly used in the cultivation world, and all the bodyguards who had apanied Lotus Sun had been stuffed into the trunk. Hearing themand to protect, over ten burly men in ck rushed out of the trunk to encircle Lotus Sun and Feather Lin.


    ��


    At that moment, the killers sent by Old Antique who were hiding in the dark also saw this scene.


    ��What do we do? That person seems to be a teacher from No. 60 High����


    ��Gorgeous Itinerant said that he would personally pass on the killers�� secret know-how to whoever grabs the homework! It��s now or never!��


    ��Now or never! Go! In any case, we just need to grab the homework. Don��t hurt anyone identally!��


    ��


    On the other side, on another street corner, several youngsters in in clothes were also paying attention to this chaotic scene.


    ��What do we do? The killers seem to be making a move����


    ��Captain Bai said that no matter what they��re going to do, we have to stop them! Even if they��re offering a senior birthday greetings, we can��t let them seed! It��s now or never!��


    The ck shadow soldiers responsible for tailing the killers took off the in clothes they were wearing to reveal night outfits underneath. Someone shouted ��Charge!�� and they all rushed in Lotus Sun��s direction��


    ��


    Just like that, in the blink of an eye, three different forces appeared on the street.


    It was utter chaos��


    ��What is this���� Lotus Sun covered her small mouth, stunned by the scene in front of her.


    She saw numerous dark shadows flying toward her and Feather Lin from all sides.


    ������ Feather Lin realized that Lotus Sun seemed to have a constitution which attracted killers��

 Chapter 1026 - I. Am. A. Teacher!

    Chapter 1026: I. Am. A. Teacher!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Ever since the incident with the Shadow Stream assassins, extreme precautions had been taken when it came to Lotus Sun��s personal safety. Retrieving the Jade Scroll of School History was indeed very important, but the current situation had suddenly changed. As No. 60 High��s vanguard teacher as well as Grade One, ss Three��s homeroom teacher, there was no way Teacher Pan would stand by and watch! The safety of the students was always the top priority!


    Even so, she was still shocked by the number of people �C over a hundred killers had actually been hiding on amercial street like this (It actually wasn��t a hundred, but the ck shadow soldiers and the killers were wearing very simr clothing, so Teacher Pan hadpletely lumped the two forces together.)?


    Including the bodyguards dispatched by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, there were now three forces on thismercial street.


    When you were heavily outnumbered, it was only right to retreat. Teacher Pan knew that the killers had absolutelye prepared for the assassin operation this time, but they would only hurt her students over her dead body! Otherwise, don��t even think about it!


    ��Everyone! Please protect my two students and evacuate them safely!��


    Teacher Pan raised her spirit sword as she stood alone as cover at the very front, her words directed to the group of bodyguards.


    While these bodyguards were at the Golden Core stage, the professional bodyguards from securitypanies in most cases had elerated realms: their foundations were shaky and they had pitifully little realbat experience. In a crisis, they could only surround their employer in a ��parked bus�� formation <sup>1</sup> ording to the crisis n provided by thepany.


    What was the worst situation in a battle? Naturally, it was a set method!


    No matter how amazing a set method was, it would eventually be seen through. These people were professional killers, who were wise in the ways of breaking formations and assassination �C what could a parked bus formation do against these people?


    Fortunately, it seemed that the assassins sent to kill Lotus Sun only had a numbers advantage; Teacher Pan felt that she would still have a good chance of winning if it were a one-on-one match up, but now that she was outnumbered, her response strategy had to change.


    ��Teacher Pan!�� The two girls were worried about Teacher Pan��s safety.


    Protected by numerous bodyguards, they retreated inch by inch along the wall on the street.


    Teacher Pan gripped the spirit sword, and light reflected off her stylish gold-rimmed sses. Looking at the hundred or so assassins out of the corner of her eye, she couldn��t help the beads of cold sweat which trickled down her cheeks.


    It was explicitly forbidden to fight on the streets. There was one exception, however, and that was reasonable self-defense!


    ��All of you! As long as I��m here, don��t think that you can do anything to my students.��


    Saying that, Teacher Pan stuck the spirit sword into the ground.


    She had never revealed her fighting capability in front of her students before. She had a pretty pure spirit root inside her �� an earth spirit root! Cultivators with the earth spirit root used the forces of nature. A spirit root that was properly developed could both attack and defend! While it wasn��t as lethal as the fire spirit root or as invulnerable as the metal spirit root��s defense, it had well-rounded abilities!


    The greatest advantage of the earth spirit root, moreover, was that it could disregard the terrain!


    Even in a cultivation world, it was still earth that was under the feet of cultivators!


    ��What do we do?��


    Neither the killers nor the ck shadow soldiers nned to kill anyone. The former wanted to grab homework, while thetter wanted to block the killers.


    They were two different forces, and enemies to boot�� But Teacher Pan��s appearance had thrown the battle situation into disarray and these two factions were both considered assassins!


    ��Sword wall!�� Following Teacher Pan��s low cry, the spirit sword in the ground began to tremble, and there was a violent sound of an earthquake on the street before a wall of earth tens of meters tall rose out of the ground. The wall resembled a precious sword, springing out of the ground like a bamboo shoot!


    When the killers and ck shadow soldiers heard Teacher Pan��s words, the corners of their lips twitched.


    Cheap�� b*itch <sup>1</sup> ��


    How could this teacher of the people swear at others?!


    Behind the earth wall, Teacher Pan was still on high alert. She didn��t know how long the wall would be able to ward off the attack, but at least it could buy their side some time.


    Someone had already sounded the rm, and the cultivation police were on their way.


    As soon as reinforcements arrived, the curtain would fall on this dramatic farce.


    The leader of this group of killers knew they were running out of time. Whether they seeded or failed, they could only give it a try. ��You lot, jump over and cut them off! If there��s an opportunity, grab the thing, otherwise retreat if there really is no other choice! The rest of you, follow me and stall this teacher and this bunching out of nowhere!��


    With the clear assignation of tasks, the killers were promptly divided into two groups.


    Seeing this, the ck shadow soldiers also hurriedly split into two groups as they rushed over, but the killers who stayed behind were calm and fearless, and wouldn��t let them leave.


    ��Brother! Do you have to do this? We all have masters to answer to; you should have sensed that we��re not here to kill anyone,�� one of the ck shadow soldiers said.


    The two forces looked at each other, neither side giving way. The whole street had fallen into chaos and businesses shut their doors one after another, unwilling to get involved in the fight. Just then, sirens sounded in the distance.


    How could such a brawl not attract the police��s attention?


    ��Brother! The cultivation police station is sending people over. This sort of confrontation in public is distasteful!�� one of the killers replied


    ��That��s right, it��s too distasteful!�� The ck shadow soldiers also agreed since they understood how serious the situation was


    ��Then how about we retreat? Let��s fight another day!��


    ��Good! Retreat first! Everyone retreat on the count of three!��


    Standing opposite each other, the leaders of both sides counted down from three to one, and the two groups vanished from the street together, escaping into the shadows.


    As for the killers that had been sent after Lotus Sun, they also chose to swiftly withdraw after hearing the sirens.


    In the blink of an eye, the auras of both forces disappeared without a trace.


    ��They��re professional assassins, after all���� Teacher Pan released the earthen sword wall she had set up. The sun shone again, and her figure cast a long shadow on the ground.


    Wang Ling and Little Peanut looked at this scene from a distance. Super Chen and Hero Guo also came out of the coffee shop. They had always had a very stereotypical impression of Teacher Pan, but everyone was now deeply moved.


    ��Teacher Pan���� Lotus Sun and Feather Lin never expected that in such a moment, faced with over a hundred killers, Teacher Pan would step forward like a female knight. They also never thought that Teacher Pan��s figure would be so tall and big on this day.


    ��It��s nothing, I was just doing what I had to do.��


    Teacher Pan put the spirit sword away and pushed up her sses. ��I. Am. A. Teacher!��


    ��Old Pan!!��


    Super Chen shouted excitedly at the coffee shop entrance, ��Old Pan! You��re 2.8 metres <sup>1</sup> tall today!��


    Teacher Pan��s smile vanished.


    It could only be said that as a vanguard teacher of No. 60 High, Teacher Pan was in the end Teacher Pan; even when she was being praised, her expression was stillposed.


    She looked up at Super Chen and Dopey Guo standing at the coffee shop entrance and said, ��So you��ve finallye out.��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo: ��???��


    Teacher Pan: ��Before I left the office, I heard you two making noise inside the coffee shop��s private room about copying homework.��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo: ������


    Teacher Pan: ��Both of you, give me your homework. I��m going to wipe it clean.��


    Super Chen and Dopey Guo wanted to cry, but had no tears to shed.


    They never thought thating out today, not only would they fail to copy homework, the sections they had done would even be wipedpletely clean��


    Tragic!


    Too tragic��


    Wang Ling, Little Peanut, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin observed a moment of silence for them.

 Chapter 1027 - Summon Team Leader Little Silver

    Chapter 1027: Summon Team Leader Little Silver


    Not only hadn��t Super Chen and Dopey Guo these two slippery fellows gotten away with their n, their whereabouts this time had been exposed, and they would probably be Old Pan��s main target of surveince in the days toe. After this incident, Wang Ling felt that rather than say that Teacher Pan was inflexible, it was more that she was a person with principles. The main problem with copying homework wasn��t the failure to absorb knowledge, but that it easily bredziness.


    Once it developed into the ziness cancer,�� then it really would bepletely incurable��


    When Foundation Establishment high school students entered the second semester of Senior Grade Two, they started to do wave after wave of practice exercises, as if they were stir-frying leftover


    rice


    , which was bound to be boring and tedious. Azy student might feel that to copy someone else��s homework was to master the content already, when in fact there was no improvement at all.


    Review the old to understand the new.


    The reason why Old Pan was so strict was so that the kids could get through the college entrance exam smoothly.


    She didn��t me them for not understanding her intentions now; in any case, once the college entrance exam was over, gratitude and grudges alike would end with it.


    Thus, it wasn��t like Wang Ling hadn��t obtained anything from this outing.


    It gave him a little more understanding about the kind of person his homeroom teacher Old Pan was.


    Teacher Pan��s ��vanguard teacher�� title was a hot topic both in and outside school. After her ex-student Odd Zhuo made a name for himself in battle, Teacher Pan��s career took off; she was awarded the title ��City Gold-ss Teacher�� several years running after that.


    This selection naturally aroused criticism and dispute.


    Some felt that Teacher Pan��s abilities didn��t live up to the title and she didn��t deserve it at all; with her own hands, however, she had ultimately proven that she was indeed an outstanding teacher of the people.


    Apart from understanding Old Pan a little better, Wang Ling had also gained something else.


    While it had looked like one grouping to grab homework on the street, it was actually two different forces.


    After the Pce of Mirrors incident, the ck shadow army that had disappeared had revealed themselves here once again.


    Someone else might not have been able to confirm that the second force among the group of killers were ck shadow soldiers, but that definitely couldn��t escape Wang Ling��s eyes.


    The other party had spent a long time setting up the Pce of Mirrors, but when it came down to the crunch, there wasn��t any resistance at all and the entire army had retreated. The purpose behind this was very clear: the Pce of Mirrors was a stepping stone in a bigger plot.


    This was a far trickier viin than any he had faced before; if the Night Chief task difficulty was S-level, Wang Ling felt that the reappearance of this ck shadow army could be rated 3S for the time being.


    ��Are there two parties?��


    That night, Wang Ling had a text message conversation with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    The reappearance of the ck shadow army was the greatest piece of news, because they still knew nothing about this force. They currently didn��t know what this group��s objective was, and any bit of information they could get was good.


    Speaking of the Office of Strategic Deception gathering information, this was handled by the intelligence team, and the team leader was Little Silver. But in truth, Little Silver just supervised the Lord and Lady of the Castle. Before Mo Immortal Castle was annexed by the Office of Strategic Deception, it had once been thergest intelligence organization in Huaxiu nation and even enjoyed a good reputation overseas.


    After being annexed, their intelligencework wasn��t impaired; on the contrary, it was enhanced with funding. However, the Office of Strategic Deception didn��t keep this intelligencework to itself; apart from privatemissions, which weren��t made public, the intelligence, for the most part, was also shared with Huaxiu Alliance.


    For example, the intelligence on the ck shadow army this time.


    With the other party exposing themselves in Songhai city, the crucial task now was to track down their base.


    ��Don��t worry, Brother Ling, I��ll take care of it,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal vowed. He realized that right now, the ck shadow army was a formidable enemy which would likely be a problem for the Office of Strategic Deception in the future. Thus, before the real war broke out, it was crucial for them to learn everything about this group.


    When it came to gathering information, Wang Ling actually had a second task he wanted carried out. It was a private matter, however, so Wang Ling didn��t go into detail with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and decided to wait for Little Silver first.


    It was actually about No. 60 High��s missing Jade Scroll of School History. Teacher Pan had already made up a reason and taken Lotus Sun��s homework back with her, but Dog Two had smelled something on the exercise book.


    Exercise books that had bits of the Jade Scroll of School History mixed into them were clearly different from the rest. Wang Ling thought that if Loopy Toad and Little Silver teamed up for a search, they should be able to find all the fragments of the scroll very quickly.


    Old Antique��s detector, which had been developed by the office of academic affairs, only had a fifty-meter range, to say nothing of how dangerous it was with the dispatched killers lurking all over Songhai city. But Loopy Toad and Little Silver were different; after being raised by Wang Ling, Loopy Toad was almost on the level of a quasi-holy beast, while Little Silver was a holy beast to begin with.


    Holy beasts aside, a quasi-holy beast��s level of aura perception was already very acute, and was even more urate than some magical instruments.


    Wang Ling hadn��t nned to get involved in school matters at first.


    But he decided to help out this time.


    Not for No. 60, or for Headmaster Chen, but for Old Pan.


    ��


    Little Silver had been holed up inside Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s vi ever since the Beast King��s Remains incident. asionally, he would go to the Office of Strategic Deception��s Inte cafe to test out Cultivation Emtor with Bai Qiao.


    _Cultivation Emtor��_s first trial run had been a sess, garnering a lot of good reviews from yers. However, the virtual pod��s mind link function had to be made more stable for a better gaming experience, so the beta test was postponed yet again.


    Actually, quite a number of big shots among the internal staff had participated in the first trial run.


    For example, Holy Beast King and Daoist Guang.


    While Holy Beast King had been rescued from his seclusion and was no longer trapped inside an endless plot loop in his game world, he had been trapped for too long, and hadpletely be a gamer shut-in. Furthermore, he had be obsessed with live streams and was now a fan of Daoist Guang.


    As for Daoist Guang, he was now at his peak.


    His number of believers could already make one loop around the earth.


    But it seemed that Daoist Guang still had no intention of being resurrected �C it was too much fun being a live streamer!


    Little Silver also kept himself busy; after bing addicted to Father Wang��s novels, he started to write his own stories. He loved sharing them with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal, and would sometimes read it in thetter��s face, looking for praise.


    ��Grenade-Throwing, Grenade-Throwing! Look! What about this section I wrote? Master will definitely like it!��


    This was the sentence Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal heard the most from Little Silver recently.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal wasn��t familiar with raising holy beasts, but he hade to realize that no matter how good he was to Little Silver, Master was still number one in thetter��s heart. Honestly speaking, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal felt a little jealous sometimes.


    Little Silver was slouched somewhat dispiritedly on the sofa in the morning; he was feeling a little weary after going out several days in a row to collect materials around the clock.


    ��Brother Silver, you should slow down����


    ��I don��t have a choice; collecting materials is like this, but you don��t need to worry about me.�� Little Silver waved his hand.


    Then, he slowly got up from the sofa and struggled to change his clothes to go out. ��Grenade-Throwing, I��m leaving�� I won��t be back for dinner.��


    ��It��s only seven in the morning; where are you going so early?�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal was startled.


    ��I checked my inbox earlier, and I just saw Master��s text�� I need to hurry over.��


    ��Your aura is so weak, are you really alright?��


    ��Hm, I do seem a little down�� this isn��t like me����


    After saying that, Little Silver bit his finger and sucked the holy beast blood that trickled out. After that, he bounced back to life as his expression glowed once again and he brimmed with vitality.


    He ran to the door. ��I��m leaving!!!��


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal: ������


    To rehash something or serve up the same old product.

 Chapter 1028 - Little Silver Obediently Enters the Police Station

    Chapter 1028: Little Silver Obediently Enters the Police Station


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After so long, Little Silver finally received a message from Master, which made him very excited. Naturally, he had to be 100% hyped up toplete the task that Master had given him.


    Unless a cultivator was sitting in meditation to regte their breathing, even they would feel ufortable staying up for long periods of time. But Little Silver had the heart of a holy beast, and thus wasn��t too worried that he would suddenly keel over dead. However, there were still some side-effects from staying upte, like ck circles under the eyes, obesity caused by a declining metabolism, depression and so on�� But these didn��t mean anything to Little Silver; as long as he drank his own blood, he would be full of energy again.


    If he took the earliest spirit bus, he should be able to get to Master��s house before noon! Previously, Little Silver had tried various ways of getting to the Wang family��s small vi, but found that the spirit bus was the most convenient. If he flew on a sword or drove himself, he couldn��t y with his phone on the road, and taxis were too expensive; he would rather spend that money on takeout.


    The spirit bus was different. This sort of mass transport was more cost-efficient. Moreover, he could y games on the way! Actually, taking the subway was also good, but the Wang family��s small vi was in too remote a location, which the subway didn��t go through.


    Most importantly, Little Silver really didn��t want to be taken to the police station again �C he had realized a very serious problem.


    As long as he went out alone, he would definitely be taken to the cultivation police station for a chat��


    For Little Silver, the police station��s lunchboxes already weren��t anything new.


    ��Not going online today?��


    Little Silver got on the bus. As soon as he turned on his phone, he saw that Miss Bai Qiao had sent him a new text.


    *Cultivation Emtor��*s beta test had already entered the second round, and Bai Qiao wanted Little Silver to go over to the Inte cafe and help her test it out.


    The reply she got was naturally Little Silver turning her down. ��No, Master��s looking for me today.��


    ��Alright.�� Bai Qiao expressed her understanding. ��Then I��ll look for Old Guang and your boss.��


    The ��boss�� she was referring to was Beast King, which was a title that everyone had settled on after discussion to conceal his identity.


    As long as Beast King was alive, there was still a chance for the holy beast race to reemerge.


    They needed an opportunity; more than that, it required Beast King pulling himself together and assuming the responsibility of lifting up the race. But getting Beast King to pick himself up might not be so easy after the holy beast race had been thoroughly ��persecuted�� in the game��


    Of course, as the boss, Beast King had already thought about abdicating and getting Little Silver to take over as the new ��Beast King,�� but Little Silver was just an 8000-year-old baby and had a long way to go before he reached the age of inheritance.


    But Little Silver actually didn��t care about this, and had no interest in the position of ��Beast King.��


    Howfortable was his life now?


    Learning from Master, staying at Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s ce, eating takeout, drinking fat nerd happy water 1, ying games�� how blissful was his life?


    Little Silver started up Arknights. He heard that today was Bilibili��s tenth anniversary, and Arknights was giving out a headhunting permit, five recruitment tags, and twenty mid-tier EXP cards to each yer.


    Little Silver thought this game was still pretty thoughtful.


    He then started recruiting with the extra prizes.


    In a sh of cool, dazzling animation effects �� white light +1, green ticket +5 1!


    Thoughtful my foot!!


    Little Silver roared inwardly and stomped his foot angrily where he was sitting.


    ��Mommy, mommy, that brother isn��t wearing shoes!�� A cute boy on the side pointed at Little Silver��s pure white feet. His mother had in fact already noticed them, and her face revealed some embarrassment, but she still told her child not to point at other people as it was quite impolite.


    Little Silver himself knew that this wasn��t a good habit, but as a pure-blooded holy beast, he didn��t wear shoes in his beast form! And the most important thing was that his hooves were very hard. He was barefoot in his human shape, but the soles of his feet were so thick that he didn��t feel any pain when he was walking. Conversely, wearing shoes gave him a strange sense of being bound.


    Modern society was already very open; it was a person��s free choice to not wear shoes, and no one could interfere. Besides, it wasn��t as if Little Silver��s feet smelled or something, and he felt that since it didn��t affect anyone else, it was fine.


    Just as he was thinking this, there was suddenly a very strong stench from behind his seat��


    It was a white cor worker in a ck suit. Out of the corner of his eye, Little Silver saw this white cor brother surreptitiously take off his shoe, unnoticed by anyone else, and scratch the sole of his foot, which suddenly itched for some reason or other.


    Then, the stench wafted out��


    The next second, everyone in the bus turned to look at Little Silver, who wasn��t wearing shoes.


    After ring for several dozen seconds, the spirit bus driver uncle also couldn��t take it any longer. He turned to look for the culprit who was the source of the stench, and Little Silver was the first person to catch his eye. ��Little brother, can you please put on your shoes?! Otherwise, please get off!��


    Little Silver felt very wronged. ��It��s not me����


    ��You��re the only one without shoes on the whole bus. Who else could it be?�� That shameless white cor brother sitting behind Little Silver echoed the bus driver��s sentiments.


    Instantly, the whole bus red up.


    ��Get off!��


    ��Hurry up and get off! It stinks!��


    ��It really isn��t me!�� Little Silver was furious.


    He absolutely couldn��t get off halfway. There weren��t any bus stops on the way, and if he got off here, he wouldn��t be able to reach the Wang family��s small vi before noon.


    The driver uncle pinched his nose, a resentful look on his face.


    Confronted with this sort of unreasonable passenger, he wouldn��t provoke him, for if he did and they scuffled, it was the entire bus of passengers who would suffer.


    When the driver saw that Little Silver wasn��t cooperating, he didn��t hesitate to press the rm button on the driver��s seat.


    The nearest cultivation police station instructed a patrol officer nearby to hurry over, and thetter arrived at the scene roughly two minutester.


    Standing atop a flying sword, the police uncle wore a professional smile. ��Sir, please follow us back to the cultivation police station. We suspect that you��re carrying a biological weapon.��


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    Wang Ling had asked Little Silver toe over to team up with Loopy Toad and search for the whereabouts of the ck shadow army as well as help the teachers of No. 60 High find the remaining fragments of the Jade Scroll of School History. Realistically speaking, the ck shadow army��s appearance on the streets would naturally attract the attention of the cultivation police.


    The shadow army and arge number of assassins had moved in from opposite directions at the same time, but hadn��t hurt anyone on the street �C such an act could only bebeled an utter ��conspiracy.��


    After the incident that day, Teacher Pan, Lotus Sun and Feather Lin had been taken to the cultivation police station to record their statements.


    After detailed questioning, the three of them returned to their respective homes.


    At the police station, Officer Gao studied the statements all the way until the next day. He felt that there was something fishy about the matter �C maybe he should report it to his superiors.


    Just as he was about to make a phone call, a familiar figure shed past his office door.


    ��The brother at the door, wait!�� Gao Mu thought he had seen someone familiar.


    The patrol officer in charge of escorting Little Silver walked into the office and said, ��It��s like this, we found him on the spirit bus earlier����


    ��Screw found! Hurry up and let him go!�� This was already Gao Tian��s nth time seeing Little Silver inside the police station.


    And the oue each time was a ��misunderstanding��!


    Of course, that wasn��t the most important thing �C the most important thing was that the police station would be short of a huge amount of lunchboxes!!


    ��Huh?�� The patrol officer was obviously clueless.


    When Little Silver saw Officer Gao inside the office, he was very happy. ��Ahahaha! So it��s Officer Gao! Why are you in this branch? Weren��t you at Anning District Cultivation Police Station?��


    ��I, I was promoted����


    ��Congrattions! Since you��ve been promoted, does that mean the canteen in this police station is bigger?��


    ������


    ��Are there any new lunchboxes? Give me twenty, thanks.��


    ��You damn�� aren��t you pushing it?�� Officer Gao��s lips twitched.


    ��Not really �C you don��t investigate the facts properly and you bring me in because of a misunderstanding every time. I��m not asking forpensation for psychological damage, I just want something to eat. Is that too much to ask?��


    Officer Gao: ������

 Chapter 1029 - Little Silver Helps Crack a Case

    Chapter 1029: Little Silver Helps Crack a Case


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Since the advent of an era of national cultivation, order in the cultivation world no longer dependedpletely on strength, where the strong were revered and held power. In this era, realm didn��t mean anything. Strong cultivators who acted immorally or against thew would also be severely punished.


    Peace.


    This was what all cultivators on Earth worked toward, but there were also those who liked to act recklessly and break thew. The cultivation police was thus a necessary existence.


    Apart from specially deploying civil police, the cultivation police had arge cultivator patrol team under their banner �� the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron.


    This was the most basic-level position in the cultivation police, and a huge number of police officersprised this group. Every day, they diligently patrolled the areas assigned to them on their flying swords in order to protect the city. The moment they received an alert, they could promptly dispatch people to check out the situation.


    Odd Zhuo had in fact been a member of the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron before.


    In order to enter a government department, most cultivators had to start with the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron. It was just that Odd Zhuo had lucked out; he had just passed the cultivation police assessment after graduating from university, and not long after obtaining an internship with the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron�� the Gate Between Worlds descended.


    And then�� there was no ��and then.��


    Odd Zhuo became a hero of the times.


    As for Officer Gao Tian, he wasn��t as lucky as Odd Zhuo. However, his luck seemed to have changed; he had always felt that meeting Mr Little Silver was his misfortune, but in some sense, he had to admit that after encountering this Mr Little Silver, his career seemed to be progressing a lot more smoothly.


    It took him five years to be promoted from the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron to a second rank officer in the cultivation police. He didn��t have to go out every day, and instead was responsible for handling easy call-ins from residents in the vicinity. After another five years, he then became a frontline police officer, and was responsible for dealing with online public sentiment at the main office.


    In short, he was in charge of running all the official media ounts of the local police station and screening eye-catching rumors on WeMedia. asionally, he needed to ask his female colleague to help take selfies of herself to prove that the person running the official ounts was a lovely little sister police officer and not a rough fellow sitting guard in front of theputer with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.


    Of course, there were times when his colleagues from other departments were busy, and Gao Tian had to go help out with work like interrogation. For example, thest few times Little Silver was interrogated, it was Officer Gao who had offered to help out, which was how he had run into Little Silver.


    His work day after day was dry and dull, but as an outstanding first rank cultivation police officer, Officer Gao was quite content. A first rank police officer could be promoted to a first rank police superintendent and get their own office. Gao Tian initially thought that it would take him another five or even ten years to reach that level.


    Who would have thought that in the end, after arresting Little Silver twice, his leader would suddenly call him up one day and promote him.


    When Officer Gao received the call, he was excited.


    The senior officer on the other end told him that because of a change in personnel, there happened to be a vacant position for a police superintendent in another district. After careful screening, they determined that he had the best merits and overall performance, and thus promoted him.


    Gao Tian didn��t know whether this had anything to do with Little Silver.


    But there indeed was a belief that silver-horned beasts could bring luck to the people around them.


    The luck was like a widespread WIFI signal that could be absorbed by others. And so, after other people absorbed Little Silver��s luck, he himself became very unlucky��


    This was also why, whenever Little Silver went out, he would wind up in the police station. There were too many people around him, sucking away his luck! Conversely, he wouldn��t run into any sort of problem if he was a shut-in who was holed up at home.


    In the end, Gao Tian still ordered twenty lunchboxes from the canteen for Little Silver on his meal card. Actually, what Little Silver said was indeed true �� they had caught the wrong person, so they needed topensate him�� What was more, after this Brother Little Silver was inspected, his feet indeed didn��t smell.


    When he bought the meals, Gao Tian took Little Silver to a pond next to the police station to verify it.


    If his feet really stank, the fish in the pond would absolutely flip over belly up. In the end, some of the lotuses in the pond even bloomed, to say nothing of dead fish, and the crowd of police personnel was stupefied.


    ��After you��re done eating, hurry up and leave.�� Gao Tian��s mood was sour as he put the lunchboxes in front of Little Silver with a defeated air. He knew that with Little Silver��s appetite, a mere twenty portions was far from enough.


    Little Silver didn��t stand on ceremony as he hadn��t had breakfast before going out; an appetizer before hurrying over to Master��s ce wasn��t bad. The food at the police station was always good; even if Little Silver had eaten it before, he found it delicious since it was free.


    Although Little Silver knew it was a bit shameless to say so, but was there anything better than free food?


    As he ate, Little Silver gazed at the worried frown on Gao Tian��s face.


    The truth was that Gao Tian currently had two cases to deal with.


    The first was the wide-scale sh between the killers and the mysterious force that had happened within Officer Gao��s jurisdiction yesterday. Just as he was about to report it to his superiors, Little Silver had shown up. It was only now that Officer Gao finally sent the report as an official internal email.


    But they didn��t have to rush with this first case. Not only didn��t Officer Gao have any clues, he still had to wait for instructions from his superiors.


    It was actually the second case that was a real headache for Gao Tian.


    This was a serial murder case that had happened within his jurisdiction. Currently, all the residents of an entire apartment building were suspects, but the fact was that Officer Gao was unable to find any substantial evidence.


    The mastermind behind the serial murders was very crafty; their arrangements were meticulous and their plots well thought out. There weren��t even signs that magic had been used to wipe down the scene, which was ample proof that the mastermind hadn��t left the slightest bit of evidence behind from the very first murder, and hence didn��t need to use magic to clean up the crime scene.


    ��What kind of case is it?�� Little Silver chewed on a braised pork meatball, eyes fixed on Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian: ��Mr Little Silver, this is an internal police matter.��


    ��I know, but that doesn��t mean you can��t look for outside help,�� Little Silver said as he ate. ��Don��t look down on me; I��m actually also a team leader of the Office of Strategic Deception. Maybe I can help you.��


    ��The Office of Strategic Deception?��


    Gao Tian was nk for a moment before he immediately stood up in shock.


    He was sure he hadn��t heard wrong.


    That was the super sect that had been set up in the shortest amount of time in the cultivation world, and the fastest to jump up to the top as the number one light force.


    Gao Tian never expected Little Silver to actually be one of them, and part of the cadre to boot.


    Pondering it carefully, he then had a terrifying thought.


    He remembered that thest two times Little Silver had been taken to the police station, the person who had helped bail him out�� it seemed to be the Chief of the Office of Strategic Deception, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal?

 Chapter 1030 - The Pain of Male and Female Shut-ins

    Chapter 1030: The Pain of Male and Female Shut-ins


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Is it here?��


    In the end, Gao Tian still brought Little Silver to the apartment where the crime took ce.


    Little Silver felt that the area was familiar. He wasn��t mistaken �� he had been here before.


    ��Is there a family apartment block nearby? I have a friend living there,�� said Little Silver


    ��That��s right.�� Gao Tian nodded.


    It was also one of the main reasons why his superiors had charged him to solve these serial murders as quickly as possible and find the culprit.


    Those who lived in the family apartments were all retired high-ranking civil servants in Huaxiu��s political circle. Such a major homicide case in this jurisdiction was a major disruption in the lives of these retirees and was a security issue for the surrounding area.


    Actually, the crime rate in Songhai city was very low, and the odds of a murder case happening even rarer. This was yet another reason why the higher-ups attached great importance to this case. Everyone knew that the area which this ��family apartment block�� was in would have excellent public security, yet despite knowing this, the murderer had still decided to act here. It was obvious that the murderer was extremely confident in his methods, and this could even be described as taunting the judicial system in contempt of thews of the cultivation world.


    Little Silver and Gao Tian stood at the entrance of the apartment building where the murders had taken ce. There were six floors in all, and was called Divine Leisure Apartments.


    ��Take me in for a look.�� Little Silver took out his phone to check the time.


    ��Are you in a hurry?��


    ��I need to get to East Huang Road by noon, so I have to solve the case by eleven.��


    ������ Gao Tian took a deep breath. It was already nine o��clock now�� <em>Solve the case in two hours, do you think you��re Detective Conan? Even Conan needs twenty minutes!</em>


    But since they were already here, Gao Tian thought it was fine to show Little Silver around. In any case, he himself had nned to check out the crime scene again.


    When they entered the residential building, Little Silver noticed that a temporary police box had already been set up at the security office on the first floor. The civil officers all straightened and saluted when they saw Gao Tian. ��Captain Gao!��


    ��Have all the names been taken down?��


    ��Everything��s going to n,�� answered a police officer.


    Without concrete evidence at the moment, all the residents in the building were treated as suspects and would be monitored when they went out. Theirings and goings had to be noted down until the culprit was found.


    The arrangement served two purposes: to pick up any clues on the culprit as well as to safeguard the other residents. Now that there was a police box downstairs, the murderer presumably wouldn��t dare act again for the time being.


    ��Give me a police staff pass,�� said Gao Tian.


    An officer at the police box took down Little Silver��s name and then gave him the pass. ��Excuse me, Captain Gao, this is��?��


    ��An outside expert from the Office of Strategic Deception. I��ve invited him here to see whether he can help us find some leads,�� replied Gao Tian.


    ��An expert from the Office of Strategic Deception���� The officers exchanged startled looks.


    Little Silver took the pass and hung it around his neck before lying down and sniffing the ground. As Gao Tian had told him on the way here, three people had died in this building recently, and Little Silver could clearly discern their scents.


    The blood of the dead usually gave off the scent of resentment; normal cultivators wouldn��t be able to pick it out, but Little Silver as a holy beast could.


    Little Silver got to his feet and pped his hands together.


    ��Three people really did die. I thought you were lying to me.��


    ��So youy on the ground to����


    ��To sniff out the scents and confirm the facts. They each died on the second, third and fifth floors, right?��


    ������ This was Gao Tian��s first time seeing a case handled this way.


    But he had to admit that Little Silver was really amazing: just by sniffing the ground on the first floor, he could tell that the murders had taken ce on the second, third floor and fifth floors. This wasn��t something an ordinary person could do.


    On their way to the apartment building, he had told Little Silver how many people had died, but not the exact floors where the murders happened.


    ��Follow me.��


    Gao Tian nodded and led Little Silver up the stairs to start investigating each floor.


    ��The first victim was a Golden Core cultivator in Unit 202, a young man who was 440 years old. He was an alchemist by profession, and basically never went out. When he died, the pills in his furnace were only half done and the kitchen venttor was working normally. The first thing we did was to extract the smoke from the range hood, and we detected a minute trace of dark night spice.��


    ��Dark night spice?��


    ��It��s a banned drug sold on the Dark Network; just a pinch is enough to cause hallucinations. Unfortunately, we didn��t find any signs of a break-in, and didn��t find any clues on the alchemist��s body �C it was burned instantly when the murderer threw it straight into the pill furnace after the deed.��


    Gao Tian said, ��The only thing we can determine, from the bloodstains left after the fight between the alchemist and the murderer, is that he was the first murder victim.��


    ��Someone he knew?��


    ��Not very likely. This alchemist was usually a loner; furthermore, he wasn��t local to this area. Even his neighbors don��t know much about him. To everyone else, he was a very mysterious man.��


    ��So the problem now is that you don��t know how the murderer broke into his ce and killed him without leaving any traces behind, is that right?��


    ��Mm, that��s one of the issues.��


    Gao Tian spoke as he walked. ��Aftermitting the first murder in Unit 202, the murderer only struck again twenty-four hourster on the third floor. The person who died was Li Daofei, an online live streamer. Like the alchemist, she also seldom went out. Her main source of ie was live streaming and she would usually do some tricks like swallowing spirit swords. But the murderer hadn��t expected Li Daofei to be live streaming at the time. She was killed when she opened the door. Her fans heard a loud noise, and when she didn��te back after a while, they called the police.


    ��The third victim was a programmer. Likewise, the murderer only acted again after another twenty-four hours. At that time, we were already in the initial stages of our investigation. The murderermitted the third murder right under our noses, which was a tant provocation.��


    ��They all worked from home?�� Little Silver trembled, since he also liked to hole up at home. He never thought he would see three shut-ins killed, just like that�� Now, he finally understood how the term ��damn shut-in <sup>1</sup> �� came about.


    What was wrong with being a shut-in?


    Was there anything wrong with just staying at home?


    Little Silver grit his teeth as he pondered how he could destroy this murderer.


    At that moment, he abruptly looked up the stairs. ��The fourth.��


    ��The fourth what?��


    ��On the sixth floor �C I can smell the fourth victim,�� said Little Silver.

 Chapter 1031 - Murder Through The Screen

    Chapter 1031: Murder Through The Screen


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gao Tian couldn��t help gritting his teeth. The murderer really had guts, striking in broad daylight! Most importantly, he actually dared tomit the crime even when the police were already camping out in the apartment? He waspletely looking down on them.


    Little Silver rushed up with Gao Tian. At Unit 605, which was a suite, Little Silver could smell the strong scent of blood inside. He kicked the door open with one bare foot. He didn��t use a lot of strength, but the entire door was sent flying into the living room wall.


    Gao Tian hurriedly summoned his police sword and rushed in. The police sword was standard issue for a first rank superintendent. The hilt was shaped just like the grip of a gun, and the sword could be used as a gun or as a closebat weapon. Once a person was used to it, the sword could even transform into an anti-explosion spirit shield, and had a variety of other uses.


    Worried that the murderer was still around, Gao Tian was on high alert as he moved forward slowly, his spirit sword in hand. Gao Tian and Little Silver then saw a young man lying back in aputer chair, his neck at a crooked angle �C it had been cut, and the blood had sprayed onto theputer screen. Although his windpipe had been cut, it wasn��tpletely severed.


    Hearing theme in, the young man began to struggle desperately. He couldn��t speak, and there was utter panic on his face.


    ��Don��t be scared, I��m a police officer!�� Gao Tian pressed down on the young man��s shoulder. He took out all his equipment and began to give thetter first aid. Until now, no one knew what the murderer looked like or how he was killing people �C if they could save this young man, it would be a major breakthrough for this case!


    It had to be said that Gao Tian was still very calm as he didn��t lose his head. However, Little Silver looked at the bottles and jars scattered on the ground and frowned. ��Are these things useful?��


    ��His windpipe has been cut open and I��ve already called an ambnce. This is just basic first aid.�� To be honest, even Gao Tian himself didn��t know if the young man would survive.


    Little Silver��s eyelids dropped slightly. After thinking for a while, he bit his finger and squeezed out two drops of holy beast blood, one for the young man��s neck and the other for the corner of his mouth. With a burst of spirit power, the blood turned into vapor, and the young man��s wound began to heal at a visible rate.


    ��This is���� Gao Tian was astonished.


    ��Don��t tell anyone.�� Little Silver looked at Gao Tian.


    He didn��t know whether he had done the right thing.


    After all, by treating an outsider with his blood, he risked exposing his identity.


    ��Thanks.�� Gao Tian nodded and didn��t say anything more.


    The two drops of holy beast blood brought the young man back from the brink of death. He was petrified, but grateful at the same time. Thankfully, he hadn��t seen how he had been saved; he only felt that this brother with silver hair behind him seemed to have dropped something on his wound. It then felt like he hade back to life and his breathing started to smooth out.


    He must have used some sort of secret medicine, right?


    That was what the young man thought.


    As someone who had walked on the edge of hell, the young man wouldn��t think too much and didn��t care at all how he had been saved �C all he knew was that he was incredibly lucky to still be alive!


    Gao Tian then began questioning this young man who had been in distress. He turned on the recording function on the police sword, and a red light started to blink on it.


    Little Silver��s lips twitched. This sword�� was so omnipotent!


    ��What��s your name? Age? Job?��


    ��My name is Shen Guangrong. I��m graduating from a Golden Core university this year, and I��m currently working on my graduation project at home.��


    ��What��s your major?��


    ��Spirit sword modeling and design; I��m in the department of magic treasure design, and I specialize in designing the appearance of a magic treasure.��


    ��Mm.�� Gao Tian nodded. ��You don��t have to be afraid. Since we��re here, the murderer won��t do anything to you again. Can you tell us what happened?��


    The young man clenched his fists and sweat started to appear on his forehead.


    To be honest, the attack had been so quick. It happened practically in the blink of an eye, and he had no idea what was going on.


    ��I��m sorry, officer, I didn��t see what the murderer looked like���� said Shen Guangrong. He then looked at theptop in front of him with lingering fear. ��A pair of hands suddenly stretched out from theputer. Before I could react, they started attacking me with a knife and my throat was cut����


    ��Screen murder?��


    Gao Tian was shocked. ��What did the hands look like?��


    ��They were hairy and a little dark�� They looked like the hands of a middle-aged man. The fingernails were very long and had some blood under them.��


    ��It looks like it has to be the same murderer.�� Based on the details provided by this Student Shen Guangrong, Gao Tian determined that the person who had attacked the former was the suspect in the serial murders.


    From the detailed description of the hands, the suspect should be a dark-skinned man who was 1.7 meters in height, of medium build, and about 130 jin in weight. The murderer hadn��t cleaned off the bloodstains under his fingernails �C he probably regarded them as a ��badge�� of sorts, and couldn��t bear to wash them off. From this, Gao Tian determined that the murderer was one hundred percent mentally ill.


    But killing people through the screen��


    Gao Tian had never encountered this technique before.


    There were a lot of techniques in the cultivation world. To kill someone through the screen, you had to convert your body into spirit fiber�� Such spells weren��t unheard of. A lot of cultivation deliverypanies provided this service of transmitting express deliveries through the screen, but the problem was that the items transmitted were all non-living things; a person��s body had to be broken down into something as insubstantial as spirit fiber before it rbined on the other side of the screen. In Gao Tian��s view, this was ying with fire.


    In addition, if living bodies really could be transmitted through the screen, thework police would be able to detect it instantly, given the level of Songhai��s cultivation technology


    Gao Tian knew what the murderer��s MO was now. It was true that killing people through a screen could be done quietly and would leave no traces behind, but the murders still didn��t make sense.


    Take university student Shen Guangrong for example, who had just been attacked. The murderer cut his throat, which was very simr to how the programmer on the fifth floor had died.


    However, this didn��t match the alchemist and the female live streamer who had died earlier. The alchemist��s ce was designed in a ssic style and didn��t have anything like aputer screen �C the murderer must have broken in some other way.


    As for the female live streamer, if she really had been killed through the screen, she should have died right in front of her audience. However, it was confirmed that she was killed when she opened the door.


    One murderer, using twopletely different killing methods. Was this really possible? Was the murderer trying to mislead them? Or was it in fact two murderers from the very beginning?

 Chapter 1032 - Literary Homework’s Thought-Provoking Questions

    Chapter 1032: Literary Homework��s Thought-Provoking Questions


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were two murderers?


    Gao Tian felt that he wasn��t far from the truth now.


    To be honest, if Little Silver wasn��t here, the suspect might still be leading them around by the nose. But now that they knew the suspect��s MO, everything seemed to make a lot more sense, and it was time for the police to get busy.


    The next thing they had to do was set a trap for the suspect.


    Thanks to Little Silver, Gao Tian could deliver a report on the first stage of the investigation that very day after returning to the police station. The person who followed him back to the station was university student Shen Guangrong, who had narrowly escaped death.


    Worried that Shen Guangrong would be targeted again, Gao Tian immediately decided to take him back to the police station and protect him as an important witness. For Shen Guangrong, however, this was bad luck; at such a critical point in his graduation project, who would have thought that something like this would happen.


    ��I will now report the current situation.��


    In the conference hall, dozens of high-ranking police officers sat upright below the dais while Gao Tian as themander of this operation stood at the very front. ��With the help of Team Leader Little SIlver from the Office of Strategic Deception, we��ve found out that the murderer kills people through electronic screens.��


    There was an uproar under the dais.


    ��Silence.��


    Gao Tian cleared his throat. ��This technique is very risky as well as difficult to use. Thus, we��re guessing that the suspect��s realm should be above the Soul Formation stage. We will request the higher-ups to dispatch high-ranking immortal police from the Immortal Patrol Division to work with us in the next arrest operation. At the same time, based on an investigation of the crime scenes, our initial suspicion is that there are two murderers, and they are likely aplices.��


    ��Aplices? Is there any proof?�� someone raised a hand and asked under the dais.


    ��First of all, they chose the same kind of target: male and female shut-ins. Of course, the most important evidence is���� At this point, Gao Tian took out a report. Pressing on the police sword in his hand, the PPT on the screen immediately changed. ��ording to the bureau��s intelligence division, the three deceased victims �C an alchemist, a female live streamer, a programmer �C and Student Shen who was almost murdered, are all from the same university: Songhai Magic Treasure Development University.��


    From the same university?


    The high-ranking police officers started to murmur to each other as they discussed the matter.


    It was obvious that they found the results of this investigation unexpected. They had thought at first that the suspect was a twisted homicidal maniac who was indiscriminate with his kills, but looking at the connection between the victims, this serial murder tragedy might be a meticulously nned revenge operation.


    As for why students of Songhai Magic Treasure Development University were targeted, some of whom had even graduated years ago, Gao Tian was still looking into this. But one thing was certain �C if the murderers struck again, they would still pick students from this university.


    That was why Gao Tian brought Shen Guangrong back with him.


    From his investigation, after thest three deaths, Shen Guangrong was thest student from his university in Divine Leisure Apartments.


    Because the rent was low and it was very close to Songhai Magic Treasure Development University, it wasn��t strange for students of this university to live here. But there were in fact quite a lot of student apartments near Songhai Magic Treasure Development University, and Gao Tian suspected that there had to be a reason the murderers chose Divine Leisure Apartments.


    ��I will now talk about what our next step is.��


    After thinking it over, Gao Tian gave new instructions. ��Thoroughly investigate the rtionship between the three victims and Student Shen as well as their learning and living conditions, and look for points inmon. At the same time, notify the university that before we crack this murder case, the transmission of express deliveries through electronic screens must be shut down and an Inte firewall activated! That way, if unidentified objects are transmitted through the screen, the university can report it to the police station at once! In three days, before midnight on September 18th, no matter what happens, let us bring these murderers to justice together!��


    Saying that, Gao Tian bowed deeply to the high-ranking police officers below the dais.


    ��


    September 18th, seventeen days before the end of the summer break.


    After figuring out the murderers�� MO with Little Silver��s help, Gao Tian started further investigation into Divine Leisure Apartments. At the same time, Little Silver and Loopy Toad were carrying out the task which Wang Ling had assigned them: to search for the remaining fragments of the Jade Scroll of School History as well as ferret out the ck shadow army��s hidden base.


    The ��Fate Dao�� which this bunch had mastered was quite extraordinary. As Divine Dao Star��s Star Lord had exined, Fate Dao was a power that could be shared. In other words, the ck shadow soldiers currently had symbiotic rtionships with each other. They were as annoying as weeds: <em>Wildfires burn but do not exhaust; Spring winds blow and they live once more <sup>1</sup></em>.


    If they didn��t ferret out the mastermind behind the scenes, eradicating the ck shadow soldiers would be hard, since they would be resurrected as soon as they died.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad wandered along the streets. Their priority was to collect the fragments of the Jade Scroll of School History, and there wasn��t much time left before the summer break ended. When the person and the dog passed a park, Dog Two smelled a fragment nearby. They rushed over and saw a senior high school student doing literary exercises. This wasn��t a kid who hade out to copy homework, but the son of a boss who ran a shop in the park. This student was watching the shop and doing his homework at the same time.


    ncing at the youngster��s uniform, Dog Two realized that he was from No. 59 High.


    ��Hello, student.�� Little Silver went over. ��Which question can��t you work out?��


    ��You are?�� The youngster raised his head.


    ��Actually, I��m a remedial teacher.�� Little Silver made up a random identity. Eyeing the exercise scroll in the youngster��s hands, he took out a bup pouch from his pocket and produced an identical scroll.


    Inside the bup pouch were close to one thousand copies of the summer holiday homework which the two gremlins, Pen and Eraser, spent a whole nightpleting. They contained all kinds of exercises that high school students woulde across during the summer break. As for their ultimate purpose, that was obvious: an exchange.


    To exchange finished homework with the student��s iplete one.


    The condition was that the homework scroll had to contain a fragment of the Jade Scroll of School History which Little Silver and Loopy Toad were looking for.


    ��I have apleted one. Do you want to swap with me?�� Little Silver took out the exercise scroll and handed it over.


    The youngster opened it and took a look: the handwriting was neat and the answers were correct. His heart jumped, but at the same time, he was a little hesitant. ��Is this alright����


    ��Teachers don��t usually check the summer holiday homework; it��s fine as long as it��spleted. Also, regr script is used in the homework; as long as I write seriously, it��s easy to imitate.�� Little Silver duped him. ��Look, you took so long to solve one question.��


    He then nced at the paper that the youngster was doing: it was a matching question.


    The question was: <em>Match the following eight thought-provoking questions with the corresponding upations.</em>


    The eight upations were: <em>key maker, canteendy, fortune teller, courier little brother, trash sorter, express driver, hairdresser </em>and <em>neighborhood watch.</em>


    The thought-provoking questions were: <em>Do you deserve it <sup>1</sup></em><em>? Do you want rice? What are you calcting? What manner of thing are you? What sort of trash are you? Do you actually know your position? Look at yourself in the mirror; who do you think you are? </em>And: <em>Who are you, where are you from, where are you headed?</em>


    Mm��


    Actually, the youngster had already finished the matching.


    But he was lost in thought after that as he pondered the meaning of life, right up until Little Silver and Dog Two showed up.

 Chapter 1033 - The Female University Student Who Ghostwrites Homework

    Chapter 1033: The Female University Student Who Ghostwrites Homework


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad believed that anyone who saw these ��Eight Thought-Provoking Questions�� would ponder their lives deeply. For Little Silver, this question was actually pretty much keeping with the times, since beginning with Songhai city in recent months, citizens were moving toward separating their trash. Anyone who didn��t do so would be fined! Your spirit sword might even be seized on the spot and you would have to help collect at least five kilos of trash in your city area.


    And so, if you saw a person sneaking around in the dead of night with a ck bup sack in their hands�� it might not be a thief, but someoneing out to throw trash!


    If you didn��t throw out the trash at this time, a row of aunties responsible for sorting out the trash would be standing outside the trash disposal room in the morning with smiles on their faces as they waited for you, each one asking, ��What kind of trash are you <sup>1</sup> ?��


    ��Thank you for your cooperation.�� Little Silver sessfully swapped literary papers with No. 59 High��s Student Shen Guangrong.


    Student Shen was ecstatic. ��Can I also swap other homework with you?��


    Little Silver shot him a nce. ��Do the rest yourself! Didn��t your mom teach you not to be conniving or fish in troubled waters?!��


    Student Shen: ��???��


    Little Silver: ��How can you make progress if you don��t do your homework? How can you enter a top university without making progress? How can reach the pinnacle of your life and win your Miss Perfect without entering a top university?��


    Student Shen was then lost in deep thought once more.


    Little Silver didn��t think he was going too far in this regard; in any case, they had already gotten what they wanted. Being conniving was a bad thing to begin with!


    At the entrance to the little shop in the park, Dog Two drew a transmission magic array in a covert location. The array led to Headmaster Chen��s office. After collecting the homework, they wouldn��t take it with them since it would very likely draw the attention of No. 60 High teachers who were lurking nearby.


    Thus, when they were mapping out their strategy, Little Silver and Loopy Toad had discussed it and decided to transmit the homework over as soon as they collected it. In any case, the array for delivering items wasn��t aplicated one; you just needed to know the coordinates.


    Stretching out a w, Loopy Toad injected spiritual energy into its nail, then drew a pretty round circr array on the ground before using its nail to directly write out some characters.


    As everyone knew, the hardest thing about drawing an array wasn��t writing the characters, but drawing the circle.


    It the circle wasn��t round enough, the magic array wouldn��t activate.


    Hence, drawing circles was a fundamental skill for an array master, and tested how steady his hand was to the extreme. The strength of an array master was reflected in how well he could draw a circle. A formidable array master would have a lot of ways to draw a circle; not only were the circles round enough, he could also draw them quickly.


    As one of the few ns in the demon world widely known as a formidable tank support Demon King n, arrays were actuallypulsory learning for the Sky-Swallowing Toad n.


    Hence, Loopy Toad was in fact exceedingly proficient at drawing magic arrays.


    It took less than two minutes to draw the array, and Loopy Toad ced the swapped literary papers in the center. It recited a magic spell and made a seal with its paws. In a streak of golden light, the literary papers were delivered straight to Headmaster Chen��s office.


    After that, Loopy Toad pawed at the ground and got rid of the magic array. After confirming the array had been dealt with, Loopy Toad turned to Little Silver and said, ��Let��s move on.��


    ��


    At noon, Loopy Toad led Little Silver to a university. A few courier brothers were fretting outside the school entrance. They didn��t have time and still had other deliveries to make after this, but they couldn��t contact the delivery recipients inside the university.


    Going over for a look, Little Silver saw the words on the school��s stele: Songhai Magic Treasure Development University.


    ��So this is the ce���� Little Silver sighed.


    ��What��s up?�� asked Loopy Toad.


    ��This is the university I told you about yesterday, targeted by a serial killer,�� Little Silver answered in a low voice.


    Loopy Toad nodded and understood immediately.


    The murderer had killed through a screen, and before he was caught, the convenient express delivery transmission function had been cut off throughout the school to ensure the students�� safety. Students who wanted to get their packages could only rely on the old method of getting the couriers toy out the things at the school entrance at noon and wait for the students toe and collect them.


    Naturally, the biggest headache was that the names on these express items weren��t the real ones�� For the sake of their privacy, some students used their online pseudonyms.


    Thus, when Little Silver and Loopy Toad drew near, they saw several courier brothers at the school entrance shouting themselves hoarse: ��I Am The Father You Can Never Have! I Am The Father You Can Never Have! Come get your express delivery!��


    ��Crossdressing Big Shot! Crossdressing Big Shot! I have your express delivery! Come get it ASAP! I��m leaving soon!��


    ��Oniichan! I have your express delivery!��


    ��


    In a few short minutes, all kinds of fancy names were called out.


    Everyone: ������


    ��Are you sure the fragment is in there? This is a university.�� Standing at the entrance, Little Silver looked around. He was hesitant about going in, and wondered if Loopy Toad might be mistaken.


    ��There��s no mistake, it��s here.�� Loopy Toad shook its head; it was very confident in its sense of smell.


    Little Silver followed Dog Two inside. The security guard uncle was about to stop them, but immediately paused when he saw the medal on Little Silver��s chest.


    It was the custom-made medal for team leaders of the Office of Strategic Deception. The sect was now the number one light force in Huaxiu nation in terms of overall strength, and the entire country was aware of its prestige. The security guard didn��t know how high up Little Silver was in the Office of Strategic Deception, but after recognizing the medal, he didn��t block their way.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given Little Silver this medal to prevent thetter from being taken to the police station yet again when he was out by himself on the streets; reality now proved that the medal was more useful than Little Silver had imagined.


    ��The canteen up ahead.�� Loopy Toad led Little Silver forward. When they approached the entrance to the canteen, Little Silver��s gaze focused on a university student who was writing at a tremendous speed.


    There was no doubt that this was a female student of Magic Treasure Development University, but next to her seat was a thick pile of high school exercises��


    ��What is this?�� Loopy Toad was bewildered at this scene.


    A university student doing high school homework �� Little Silver could only think of one possibility.


    He slowly walked over, his gaze fixed on the long-haired girl who was absorbed in her writing. Her meal card was on the table, and with one look, Little Silver saw her name: Lin Shiyao.


    ��Are you helping other people write their homework?�� asked Little Silver.


    Pulling her long hair back, Lin Shiyao raised her head and shot Little Silver a casual nce. ��Regr school exercises are 100 yuan per book, school exercises in an exact copy of your handwriting are 200 yuan a book, test papers are 100 yuan a set.��


    After saying this, she fished out a card with a QR code on it from around her neck and ced it on the table. ��Swipe the code to pay, and I��ll finish all your homework today.��


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad: ������

 Chapter 1034 - An Era Which Emphasizes Looks

    Chapter 1034: An Era Which Emphasizes Looks


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was very clear�� that this wasn��t Lin Shiyao��s first time doing this. She was very open about it, though �C helping other people with their homework was originally a job behind the scenes, but the girl was unexpectedly not shy at all about taking orders in the canteen.


    Actually, Lin Shiyao would have holed up in her own dorm room as usual, had it not been for the serial murders this time, which had led to the express deliveries needing to be physically sent to the campus. She took this job extremely seriously, because the number of orders she took every summer and winter holiday helped her earn sixty to seventy times more money than her school schrships. Not only could she cover her tuition fees and even some of her living expenses herself, she was able to reap in a huge amount of additional funds through this winter and summer holiday homework ghostwriting business.


    Helping to do someone else��s homework by mutual consent and with the prices clearly stated wasn��t against thew. Even if the police knew about it, they couldn��t do anything. Usually, even parents woulde over themselves to pay Lin Shiyao to do their children��s homework when thetter couldn��tplete it�� In the business of ghostwriting holiday homework, Lin Shiyao could be said to be a big boss.


    As for why she was the boss, this was very obvious��


    Lin Shiyao took out the QR code. Seeing that Little Silver and Loopy Toad were still hesitating, she ced it on the table casually. She never stopped working, and instead spoke to someone behind her as she wrote. ��I��m busy right now. Help me entertain these guests.��


    ��Yes!�� someone behind her quickly replied.


    Only then did Little Silver realize that Lin Shiyao actually had helpers�� There were ten tables full of university students doing homework behind her.


    So, this ghostwriting homework gang was actually pretty big?


    Little Silver was stupefied when he saw this.


    This was a team which Lin Shiyao had specially hired. She came up with this business idea since ordinary university students didn��t have her sort of reputation and couldn��t draw in as many orders. Using her own work foundation every year, she would take on additional orders and divide them up other university students. She would just sign share agreements with them, and only take thirty percent of the cost of the homework task as a broker fee.


    Thus, in this way, Lin Shiyao��s team continued to expand.


    There were four people to a table in the canteen, and as many as ten tables, so fully forty people were working under Lin Shiyao.


    Furthermore, to ensure the homework��s quality, Lin Shiyao even divided it up so that some people would be responsible for doing the literary homework in particr, and some for the Dao talismans course. Those who were proficient in alchemy skills or spirit sword techniques were responsible for doing the supplementary homework �C there was even an outdoor film crew that could cosy to look like employers and which specialized in filming videos toplete the extra-curricr practicums which some schools had.


    ��How many fragments?�� Little Silver gave Loopy Toad a meaningful nce and asked telepathically.


    ��There are at least six fragments here���� Loopy Toad replied.


    A lot of people hired Lin Shiyao. Since arge amount of homework in the city was concentrated around Lin Shiyao, this saved Little Silver and Loopy Toad a lot of hassle.


    ��There��s something we hope you can help us with.��


    Little Silver crouched down and smiled gently.


    Dog Two jumped onto a canteen chair and sat down obediently, wagging its tail as it gazed at Lin Shiyao.


    Miss Lin nced at Little Silver and Loopy Toad, but didn��t stop working. The person behind her who had initially put his work aside to receive guests saw that Little Silver hade looking for Lin Shiyao specifically, so he sat back down silently.


    ��Unfortunately, I��m very busy now. If you��re asking about the serial murders, I have noment. A police officer with the surname Gao already questioned me; I don��t want to repeat myself.�� Lin Shiyao was someone who liked being efficient.


    A police officer with the surname Gao? Little Silver was nk.


    It appeared that Gao Tian had been here to question the students about the murders.


    But that wasn��t what Little Silver and Loopy Toad were here for. Little Silver sat down patiently in front of Miss Lin.


    What Little Silver had was time, and he could wait. There were as many as six fragments here, when their job today initially was to collect five.


    As a result, when Little Silver sat down, Lin Shiyao feel ufortable.


    She was an innocent, single woman from a good family, helping people to ghostwrite homework in the clear light of day, and a handsome guy had actually sat down opposite her to watch her write�� This was something Lin Shiyao had never experienced before.


    She was somewhat a celebrity at Magic Treasure Development University. When Little Silver sat down in front of her and watched her do homework, the atmosphere felt strange.


    ��Wow, who��s that silver-haired young man? He��s very handsome�� and has a green-furred dog?��


    ��He isn��t Lin Shiyao��s boyfriend, is he? I always thought she was abstinent.��


    ��Holy shit, big news! Lin Shiyao actually has a boyfriend����


    (The above are all Lin Shiyao��s delusions��)


    Lin Shiyao shook her head hard. She felt that if this went on, she would end up hearing things that weren��t there.


    ��What are you doing?�� After a few minutes, Lin Shiyao finally stopped working under Little Silver��s bright and innocent smile.


    Quality customer service always came first. Little Silver sitting here and staring at her already made Lin Shiyao feel that she couldn��t work normally. However, she just couldn��t get angry with Little Silver. Actually, most female university students liked the ��little milk dog <sup>1</sup> �� type, and Little Silver just so happened to fit the bill. His smile made one feel refreshed, and could even erase most of the shadows in one��s heart.


    When Lin Shiyao raised her head to look at Little Silver, she felt as if she was sitting in front of a small sun: it was warm and gentle, and wasn��t ring. It made people want to reach out and touch it, and they wouldn��t be burned.


    ��Are you finally willing to talk to me?�� Little Silver continued to smile.


    ��Don��t say such misleading things�� Just say what you want���� Lin Shiyao blushed and immediately lowered her head.


    This scene made Dog Two very envious. Sure enough, it was good to look attractive! Who knew when it would be able to take on a human form�� Loopy Toad stared at Little Silver��s human form and pondered. It was constantly worried that its human form would be ugly; it had even dreamt countless times that when it took on a human form, its skin and even its hair were green, the type that was fluorescent at night�� It was a green color that would give even the Hulk a run for his money.


    If it was too ugly, Loopy Toad didn��t think it would be able to ept it.


    After adapting to life in the human world, Loopy Toad actually realized that it, too, had an idol burden, and moreover, it understood the importance of looks.


    This was an era which emphasized looks!


    If you had a very attractive face, you could rid yourself of a lot of worries��

 Chapter 1035 - Founder of Flow of Two Pens

    <strong>Chapter 1035: Founder of Flow of Two Pens</strong>


    It was human nature to love beauty. Although a person was born with their looks, spells, pills and medicine for changing one��s appearance based on each individual��s aesthetic requirements popped up all the time in the cultivation world; cultivators could get stic surgery without needing to go under the knife, and it was very safe.


    Youth-retaining pills could optimize your original features to a certain degree, improve the condition of your skin, and give you a youthful appearance. Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s youth-retaining pill was the most famous.


    Of course, if you wanted apletely different appearance, you could use face-molding pills. Within half an hour of eating one, your face would be as malleable as sticine. However, face-molding pills usually weren��t sold over the counter. This was something that had to be arranged by a hospital��s cosmetic surgery department, and the doctor responsible for molding the face also had to have passed a face-molding evaluation and obtained the relevant qualification certificate.


    Actually, Loopy Toad wasn��t worried about how ugly it would be when it took on a human form �C it was worried that its hair would look strange in a human form�� There were a lot of men with green hair inics and cartoons, but it really would look very strange in real life!!


    Of course, not everyone had this fear of looking ugly.


    For example, Little Master Ling was someone who worried that he was too handsome, and had forcibly pulled his looks down to the average level��


    Your face was something you were born with.


    Loopy Toad stared at Lin Shiyao. Although it had only been a few minutes since encountering her, Loopy Toad could already sense this attractive curve wrecker��s charisma. A group of university students ghostwriting homework, and grandiosely taking orders in the school canteen �C this was absolutely a beautiful scene.


    Letting Little Silver hang around would interfere with Lin Shiyao��s work, so she listened patiently to Little Silver��s request. Little Silver didn��t go into detail, and just told the girl that due to some reason, they needed to swap out some of the workbooks and test papers.


    Lin Shiyao epted the workbooks Little Silver nned to use for the exchange, and she was stunned by the neat and utterly beautiful handwriting in them.


    Furthermore, it was in a calligraphy style that Lin Shiyao had actually never seen before.


    And so, Lin Shiyao agreed to Little Silver��s request. ��You can swap out as many as you want.��


    She then buried her head in the homework.


    ��Thank you!��


    The exchange was a sess! Little Silver and Loopy Toad were pleasantly surprised to be able to obtain six fragments all at once.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lin Shiyao sized up the homework from Little Silver: it was four test papers and two workbooks. As she brooded over the beautiful characters, she was abruptly seized by the desire to see what the person with such beautiful handwriting looked like.


    ��Who wrote this homework?�� Lin Shiyao asked without looking up.


    ��To be exact, it was my Master,�� Little Silver answered. He knew very well that the two gremlins, Pen and Eraser, ultimately acted in ordance with Little Master Ling��s will. While they helped Little Master Ling finish the homework, there were still some fixed rules:


    1: The homework content had to be something that Wang Ling had already mastered.


    2: The two gremlins Eraser and Pen were unable to help with essay topics that involved expressing emotions.


    Aside from the two inflexible conditions above, Wang Ling could do whatever he liked.


    Wang Ling could even fix what handwriting style to use in the workbooks. Most of the workbooks were written in the ��regr square�� style. However, some of the topics had to do with expressing emotions and Pen and Eraser had no way ofpleting them, so Wang Ling would write these sections himself.


    Although there weren��t many of these topics, Wang Ling��s handwriting caught Lin Shiyao��s attention.


    When one Silver and one dog figured out Miss Lin��s thoughts, they couldn��t help sighing in their hearts.


    It could only be said that as expected of Little Master Ling: he could casually snare a female university student without even leaving the house�� Moreover, it was a very beautiful and ascetic female curve wrecker��


    The fact that they could see through Lin Shiyao��s thoughts wasn��t strange. Little Silver was a holy beast while Loopy Toad was a quasi-holy beast. In addition, this Silver and dog chatted with each other privately every day, and hadprehended the Bright Holy Heart ability long ago.


    Although this ability wasn��t as powerful as Wang Ling��s ��Mind-Reading Ability,�� which could cover an unlimited distance, one could still read a person��s inner thoughts when in close range.


    Actually, Loopy Toad felt that it wasn��t even necessary to use Bright Holy Heart when it came to Lin Shiyao �C all the thoughts of this youngdy, who was still in her teens, was written on her face.


    ��I don��t know what you��re looking for, but it seems to be inside these kids�� high school summer homework, right?�� Her chin in her hands, Lin Shiyao tried toe up with a possible action n.


    Finally, she grit her teeth. ��How about this, I��ll make you a deal. I��ll increase our orders and help gather as much homework as possible. That way, you might find whatever you��re looking for more quickly.��


    ��So it can be done like this���� Little Silver pondered, but at the same time was worried whether Lin Shiyao would be able to aplish the task as promised, since it would be an excessive workload.


    ��You don��t have to worry about me. Since I��ve promised to increase the orders, I��m quite certain I can handle it.�� Lin Shiyao stopped writing and smiled confidently. ��Have you heard of Flow of Two Pens?��


    Loopy Toad was stunned. ��???��


    Of course it knew Flow of Two Pens�� This was the trick Dopey Guo had used to copy homework in No. 60 High before�� Furthermore, Dopey Guo had even upgraded this move, and unleashed Flow of Five Pens to increase his copying speed.


    ��To tell you the truth, I��m the founder of Flow of Two Pens Sect.�� Lin Shiyao steepled her fingers and formally introduced herself to Little Silver and Loopy Toad.


    ��When you join my sect, learning Flow of Two Pens is the basic requirement. I just need to mobilize all my sect disciples and have them use Flow of Two Pens in their ghostwriting, so we can double the original workload.��


    Lin Shiyao added, ��Of course, Flow of Two Pens is not my biggest strength as sect leader.��


    Saying that, she took out all the pens in her stationery pouch, and held them in-between her fingers on both hands�� Eight pens in total.


    F**k! Flow of Eight Pens��


    Loopy Toad was now utterly convinced of Lin Shiyao��s identity as sect leader.


    It could only be said that as the founder of Flow of Two Pens Sect, Lin Shiyao was indeed qualified to undertake this huge task. Doing homework with eight pens�� This speed was simply unimaginable. In Lin Shiyao��s eyes, these high school exercises were as easy as eating and drinking.


    Using eight pens at the same time, she had already be a human typewriter��


    Then, like a swordsman, she slipped all the pens in her hand back into her stationery pouch. Her movements were like a refined dance performance, so smooth they made one��s hair stand on end.


    And so, after this jaw-dropping operation, Lin Shiyao looked at the Silver and the dog in front of her. ��I��ll help you, but you have to promise me that you��ll let me meet the person who has this handwriting. So�� do we have a deal?��

 Chapter 1036 - The Hostage Situation at Magic Treasure Development University

    Chapter 1036: The Hostage Situation at Magic Treasure Development University


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Actually, it wasn��t as difficult to meet Wang Ling as some might imagine�� Those familiar with him knew that as long as you made sure to prepare crispy noodle snacks beforehand, you could even video chat with your beloved Ling Zhenren! Of course, he wouldn��t say a word during the video chat, and would stare at you with those cute, round dead fish eyes of his, firmly capturing your heart.


    To look into a person��s heart, there were a lot of times when you just needed to look into their eyes. The eyes were the window to the soul, and even Wang Ling was no different. Actually, his eyes were a little special because of the King��s Eye, and his pupils could appear red. But there were plenty of cases in the cultivation world of eyes changing color as a result of cultivating different Foundation Establishment kungfu, so eye color wasn��t considered a problem.


    Of course, there were those who deliberately wore contacts to change their eye color; it was just that this wasn��t allowed in school.


    There was a huge difference between natural eye color and color contacts; after years of experience, the teachers who carried out checks at the school entrance could tell which was which with one nce.


    Secretly taking a deep breath, Little Silver straightened out his thoughts before discussing the next part of their cooperation with this Miss Lin. He thought that her proposal was reasonable, but in order not to annoy Little Master Ling, Little Silver put forward another requirement: he hoped that Lin Shiyao would just observe Wang Ling from afar and not get too close.


    Lin Shiyao had no objections to this.


    She was truly only curious to know what the person with this beautiful handwriting looked like, and never nned to talk to him. She had been in a rtionship once before, but after the breakup, shepletely gave up on love and didn��t think she would fall for someone ever again.


    To Lin Shiyao, being in a rtionship was simply torture.


    She could recite a hundred different benefits of staying single: freedom, no restrictions, no need to routinely fake affection daily, and being able to live true to herself, more than anyone else.


    How great was that?


    And so they officially came to an agreement just like that.


    ��So it��s a deal.��


    Lin Shiyao started to take deep breaths to hide her happiness and anticipation. She had several of her assistants behind her open up a new round of orders online, and Little Silver and Loopy Toad heard them start to bustle around as the Taobao app on their phones started to beep non-stop.


    Where there was demand, there was a market��


    Ghostwriting homework was a job that had emerged in keeping with the times, like the recent trend of trash sorting; Loopy Toad believed that it wouldn��t be long before somepany introduced a door-to-door trash sorting service: it wouldn��t just be disposing trash, the trash sorters could be called out at any time like the food delivery boys��


    Loopy Toad didn��t expect Lin Shiyao��s business to actually be so good; it wasn��t an exaggeration to describe the scene as ��the mor of drums and gongs filling the air, firecrackers bursting with loud bangs, red gs fluttering in the sky, and a sea of people�� �C in this situation, they would absolutely be able to collect all the fragments of the Jade Scroll of School History before the start of school!


    But right at that moment, there was suddenly a deafening ��bang�� outside the canteen, and a number of students rushed inside with panicked expressions, some of whom were even screaming.


    ��What��s going on?�� Lin Shiyao got up and grabbed a flustered boy to ask.


    ��Sis Lin�� it seems like there was an explosion at the auditorium!��


    ��An explosion? From what?��


    ��I don��t know, either���� The boy was also bewildered. ��I went out to collect my express delivery when I heard an explosioning from the auditorium.��


    ��Was anyone hurt?��


    ��I don��t know�� But I remember that a teacher has an open lecture in the auditorium at this time, and there are about fifty students inside.��


    ��All of you stay here; I��ll go take a look,�� Lin Shiyao instructed the people behind her. She then turned and made for the auditorium. Lin Shiyao was also the president of the student union at Magic Treasure Development University, and she couldn��t turn a blind eye when something like this happened; at the very least, she had to figure out the cause of the explosion.


    This incident also caught Little Silver and Loopy Toad��s attention. After discussion, one Silver and one dog hurried out with Lin Shiyao. Magic Treasure Development University hadn��t been very peaceful recently because of that serial killer who had yet to be brought to justice.


    Was it possible that this explosion had something to do with the murderer?


    As they approached the auditorium, they saw that a group of university teachers had already rushed over at the news, while some gutsy students were being pests nearby. Teachers wielding all kinds of magic treasures prevented the students from getting closer and broke up the crowd, while some of them were already preparing to go in and rescue people.


    Little Silver examined the auditorium��s location. It had been built in one corner of the campus. nked by tall walls, a high-pressure barrier over it prevented outsiders from climbing over the walls to get in. The auditorium had two exits, but both of them had copsed after the explosion and werepletely blocked by the broken bricks and tiles that had fallen.


    Seeing this, Little Silver already sensed that something wasn��t right �� this was clearly a premeditated explosion.


    If it was an ident, it was impossible that both exits would just so happen to be blocked after the explosion.


    And it was at that very moment when an unfamiliar voice rang out from inside the auditorium. ��Teachers, remain calm �C put down your magic weapons and step back, otherwise I won��t be able to guarantee the safety of the teacher and fifty students inside the auditorium.��


    The cold, utterly emotionless voice sounded in the air; it was a warning issued from the broadcast room inside the auditorium to the people outside.


    ��Who are you?�� a teacher asked.


    ��You seem to have been looking for me for a very long time, and you��ve used all sorts of ways to prevent me from harming other students. But in fact, I��ve run out of patience. I think those dead students died too easily; I should have tortured them to death�� And so, it��s in fact because of your Magic Treasure Development University��s nonpliance that I��m hijacking this ce today.��


    When the man said this, sweat covered the backs of all the teachers and students �C this was the serial killer!


    ��Tell us what you want! Please don��t hurt the kids inside!�� At that moment, a middle-aged man with his hair swept back and who was a little out of shape stepped forward: he was the principal of Magic Treasure Development University, Zhou Dongye. Little Silver had previously seen some of the information which Gao Tian had on the police station��s investigation into Magic Treasure Development University, and he recognized this man at first nce.


    ��This voice �C is that Principal Zhou Dongye��s voice?�� The man insideughed coldly. ��I didn��t want to do this, but the truth is that if I don��t blow up this matter here, you won��t pay any attention to it at all. Do all of you still remember the kid, Zheng Jingxuan?��


    When the man said this, the faces of Zhou Dongye and all the teachers present turned dark. Little Silver turned his head and saw that Lin Shiyao had already clenched her small fists, which trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1037 - The Case Back Then

    Chapter 1037: The Case Back Then


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gao Tian had dashed to the university after receiving the news. In order not to aggravate the criminal, he changed into in clothes and rushed over in the police chief��s private car. Only three police officers followed him.


    The Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron had already been deployed, and was hiding nearby around the school. For the time being, they wouldn��t reveal themselves, but as long as Gao Tian gave the order, they would burst in and rescue the students.


    But in the end, storming the auditorium would be a poor strategy �C this serial killer had already murdered several people, and wouldn��t scruple to kill a few more.


    ��What��s the situation?�� Gao Tian asked his assistant when they were on the road.


    ��The teachers are currently maintaining order at the scene. By the way, Chief Gao, the suspect mentioned a person called Zheng Jingxuan. Our colleagues in the intelligence department dug up information on him. Have a look.�� The assistance passed his phone to Gao Tian.


    The information on Zheng Jingxuan was detailed: he was part of Magic Treasure Development University��s graduating batch number 4393 three years ago. His grades were excellent, and he even represented the university at a magic treasure designpetition.


    Gao Tian read the relevant information which the intelligence department had gathered from the Inte. ��Because of suspected giarism in this internationalpetition, he was permanently banned from participating ever again, which tarnished the reputation of his alma mater Magic Treasure Development University. After discussion among the university higher-ups, Zheng Jingxuan was ordered to issue a public apology to the entire university and to the magic treasure design circle. If not, he had to withdraw from school or ept punishment. Zheng Jingxuan refused to apologize, and after several talks came to nothing, the school issued a notice of disciplinary action. When the courier delivered it to Zheng Jingxuan��s rental, Zheng Jingxuan had alreadymitted suicide by exploding his golden core.��


    Reading this, Gao Tian rubbed his chin. ��So it��s this matter���� This incident had actually caused quite a stir back then. Gao Tian vaguely remembered how Zheng Jingxuan was universally condemned in the news, with people itching to press his head down and force him to apologize.


    This matter didn��t settle down after Zheng Jingxuan��s death. WeMedia articles were published online which expressed the universal view that Zheng Jingxuan had felt ashamed andmitted suicide because he couldn��t take the pressure.


    But after that, online users started to change their tune: these people, who had made a fuss before about wanting Zheng Jingxuan to be brought to justice, and who had itched to crucify and y him on the pir of disgrace, started to sympathize with him, and wondered if there was some inside story to this matter.


    But just a weekter, all the voices online subsided and vanished��


    No matter how hot a topic was, it wouldn��tst more than seven days �C this was Gao Tian��s understanding of the modern Inte.


    ��I remember this case; I also knew about it three years ago, but I didn��t have the authority to get involved. The ultimate findings of the police investigation was that Zheng Jingxuan had indeedmitted suicide; a suicide note was found at his ce, and after it was examined, it was indeed Zheng Jingxuan��s writing.�� Gao Tian sighed ruefully �C he never expected to run into this case again several yearster.


    Could it be that there really was an inside story behind this incident back then?


    Gao Tian spected in his heart.


    But this was only conjecture, and he had no evidence. He would have to find more proof to put together as much of the truth as possible of what happened back then.


    But even if Gao Tian wanted to carry out an investigation, it wouldn��t be easy. It had already been three years since it happened, and a lot of the lines of evidence had been cut. Even the rental where Zheng Jingxuan hadmitted suicide had been converted by thendlord into a games room, since no one wanted to live in a ce where someone had died.


    After going through the information, Gao Tian gave the phone back to the assistant next to him and listened as thetter said, ��In short, this is a student who tarnished Magic Treasure Development University��s reputation. Our initial spection is that it might be Zheng Jingxuan��s parents behind the serial murders and this hostage situation, doing this for revenge.


    ��A preliminary investigation shows that Zheng Jingxuan��s parents divorced before his death because they couldn��t take the online abuse. We��ve already contacted his mother, who is in a rtionship with a new boyfriend in another part of the country. We��ve already entrusted some of our local colleagues to drop by and confirm this, but it should be the case. Currently, we��re still investigating Zheng Jingxuan��s father, and we can��t exclude him from the list of suspects yet.��


    ��Mm, be sure to find his father.��


    Gao Tian nodded. Zheng Jingxuan��s parents had the biggest motive in this case. Of course, Gao Tian didn��tpletely agree with his assistant��s view.


    Zheng Jingxuan was undoubtedly a disgrace now in the magic treasure design circle, but who actually knew the truth of what happened back then?


    ��When we arrive at the scene, don��t provoke the criminal by insulting Student Zheng. Is that understood?�� Gao Tian gave the instruction.


    ��Yes, sir.�� The officers apanying him all nodded.


    ��What demands has the criminal made so far?��


    ��First, he wants three million in ransom.��


    ��He abducted so many hostages, but he wants just three million?�� Gao Tian felt that there was something wrong with this criminal��s brain. But it suddenly struck him �C the first prize for that magic treasure designpetition which Zheng Jingxuan took part in that year was three million.


    Was the criminal was giving them a hint?


    Gao Tian felt that things were bing more interesting. If this criminal was really here because of thatpetition back then, he might be trying to uphold justice himself by revealing some inside story.


    But in Gao Tian��s opinion, this was very foolish behavior.


    Regardless of whether there was some secret behind thepetition that year, even if there really was some inside story, this wasn��t a reason to kill so many people. The cultivation world was now ruled byw, and such a nation would naturally upholdw and justice. Blowing the cover off an inside story was absolutely within the bounds of thew, and not a case of using public office to avenge private wrongs.


    Gao Tian would do whatever it took to clearly investigate what happened that year, but he would also catch this heinous criminal who had killed several people, and have him brought to justice.


    ��His second demand is for the principal of Magic Treasure Development University, Zhou Dongye, to publicly release the unedited video recording of the entire magic treasure designpetition that year. Since it was a while ago, Principal Zhou said that he couldn��t fulfill this demand at the moment as he has to first contact the organizingmittee for their approval before he can bring the video over�� However, the criminal didn��t ept Principal Zhou Dongye��s objection, and has demanded that Principal Zhou make the video public in half an hour, otherwise he would start killing one hostage every half an hour after that.��


    ��Anything else?�� Gao Tian��s face darkened.


    ��His third and final demand is that, except for university personnel, all cultivators above the Golden Core stage within a ten-kilometer radius has to leave. If they��re not gone in an hour, he��ll blow up the auditorium����

 Chapter 1038 - A Case Of Magic Treasure Design Plagiarism

    Chapter 1038: A Case Of Magic Treasure Design giarism


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was no doubt that this was an extremely vicious criminal. However, judging from the other side��s three demands, it wasn��t hard for Gao Tian to guess that he wanted to use this incident to reopen the case from back then. Without this big a ruckus, the truth of that case might always be buried in the dark and never see the light of day again.


    And so, after thinking it over, Gao Tian gave the first instruction. ��Arrange for the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron lying in wait nearby to retreat ten kilometers away.��


    ��Yes���� Gao Tian was inmand, and while the police officers behind him didn��t understand the reason for this withdrawal, they could only obey.


    In fact, just three minutes earlier, the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron had alreadye up with a kill n. They were going to use a long-range flying sword and an infrared sensor magic treasure to target and kill the suspect inside the auditorium. Even in this situation, the sess rate of this method was as high as eighty percent, and everything else would work out once the criminal was taken down.


    But it was clear that Gao Tian��s aim wasn��t just to arrest the criminal. As a rule of thumb, a long-range sniper could indeed be used to take out the murderous hostage-taker, but the sess rate wasn��t a hundred percent at present. If they failed, and provoked the murderer instead, all the students in the auditorium would suffer.


    And one of the most important things was the criminal��s method.


    This criminal had previously killed via Inte screen transmission. Such a bizarre method proved that the other side had a high realm, and he wasn��t an ordinary person. That was why they had to be more careful; there might be unimaginable risks if the other party sensed that they were deceiving him.


    The scene could be considered pretty orderly by the time Gao Tian arrived. He gave Principal Zhou a storage pouch which he had brought with him from the police station. It contained three million yuan in cash; upon receiving the criminal��s demands, Gao Tian had immediately ordered a nearby bank to cooperate ande up with three million yuan at once.


    The other party had a bigger n; this cash extortion was nothing more than a formality, so Gao Tian estimated that the risk of the bank losing three million yuan was very small. Of course, even if they did ultimately lose the money, they would bepensated by the insurancepany.


    After moving past the police cordon, Gao Tian suddenly noticed that Little Silver and a green-furred dog which he had seen before were also here, and he was instantly astonished. ��Why are the both of you here?��


    The police and teachers on the side were also very helpless. They already had people withdraw ording to Gao Tian��s instruction so that no one above the Golden Core stage remained, but Little Silver was a group leader of the Office of Strategic Deception and they couldn��t order him to leave at all.


    ��I was just passing by, and happened upon thismotion,�� Little Silver said, before lowering his voice to say to Gao Tian, ��Don��t worry. The green-furred dog and I have hidden our auras. The other side won��t be able to tell.��


    Gao Tian: ������


    Actually, Little Silver wasn��t worried about the murderer being particr about this. The other side had demanded that people above the Golden Core stage withdraw�� But Little Silver was a holy beast and Loopy Toad was a quasi-holy beast.


    The ones to withdraw were human �C what did it have to do with them as holy beasts?


    Principal Zhou Dongye rxed a little at Gao Tian��s arrival, but the current situation was still very tense.


    ��Can the video recording be delivered in half an hour?�� Gao Tian asked.


    Principal Zhou Dongye was nk, before he broke out in a cold sweat and nodded. ��It should be alright����


    ��Principal Zhou, I need an exact answer.��


    ��It can!��


    After Principal Zhou Dongye said this, Gao Tian turned to look at the auditorium. ��Sir, did you heard what Principal Zhou Dongye said? So we might as well have a chat about why you��re doing this.��


    For a long time, there wasn��t any response from inside. In the next moment, however, an image was projected on an LCD screen outside the auditorium for everyone to see.


    It was a design drawing of a pill furnace magic treasure.


    The entire pill furnace was greenish gray in color, and its exterior was iid with jade and silver pearls. The pill furnace sat on spiral legs, each of which had 128 invisible air vents which could optimally minimize the internal pressure generated in the pill furnace during the refining process. Lastly, a venttor was installed at the bottom of the pill furnace, reflecting its remarkable environmentally friendly concept.


    This was the masterpiece which won the magic treasure designpetition three years ago. In the lower right corner of the work was the name of the designer, ��Raven.��


    Actually, Raven wasn��t a person, but a code name for a well-known studio.


    The founder and head of Raven Studio was none other than Fu Fusheng, a graduate of Magic Treasure Development University who was in the same year as Zheng Jingxuan.


    The signature in the lower right corner of this ��clean green spiral furnace�� design blueprint was Student Fu Fusheng��s way of promoting the studio after he won thepetition.


    ��Fu Fusheng,�� Gao Tian muttered.


    ��Who is Fu Fusheng?�� Little Silver asked.


    ��The founder of Raven Studio. It��s a famous magic treasure design studio in the industry. Student Fu Fusheng was in the same year as Student Zheng Jingxuan, and they were both outstanding talents in the same ss,�� Gao Tian said.


    ��So, the work Student Zheng Jingxuan giarized was Fu Fusheng��s?��


    ��That��s right.�� Gao Tian nodded. ��Back then, it was this Student Fu who first expressed doubts via public channels. It was because of this that all the media ultimately joined the crusade against the giarist, which led to that tragedy.��


    Principal Zhou Dongye��s face turned increasingly unsightly as Gao Tian spoke. After mulling it over, Principal Zhou said, ��Captain Gao, you should be thinking of ways to save my students, not flipping through old files. The school and society already settled on what happened back then. There were witness statements and material evidence for Zheng Jingxuan giarizing, and the verdict is irreversible. Bringing this old matter up again is nothing more than giving Student Zheng��s family new wounds, and Student Zheng��s spirit may not be able to rest in peace.��


    ��So is the truth truly what Principal Zhou Dongye says it is?��


    ��Captain, what do you mean?�� Principal Zhou��s face darkened.


    Gao Tian snorted and said to the man inside, ��Mr Zheng, I know what your objective is. But what��s done is done. I hope you won��t make any more mistakes. You must have done a lot of research all these years; you might as well take this opportunity to voice out all the suspicions your investigation has uncovered, and all the people here will be witnesses.��


    When Gao Tian said this, the man insidepsed into a long silence.


    ��Mr Zheng?��


    Zhou Dongye��s face paled at Gao Tian��s words; he didn��t expect the man inside to actually be Zheng Jingxuan��s father!


    ��Captain Gao is a capable person �C you were actually able to guess my identity���� The man inside sighed.


    ��How did you know who the person inside is?�� Little Silver asked in a low voice.


    Gao Tian also whispered in reply, ��I was just bluffing; I didn��t think he would be a wolf 1����


    Little Silver: ������


    ��


    Zheng Tianqiang, Zheng Jingxuan��s father, was behind this hostage situation as well as the serial murders.


    What kind of new evidence did he have with regards to the irrefutable facts presented back then? A lot of the teachers had faint doubts in their hearts.


    After a few minutes, Zheng Jingxuan��s father said from inside the auditorium, ��I now want to ask a person some questions.��


    ��Who?�� Gao Tian asked.


    ��Student Lin Shiyao should be here, right�� Ask her toe forward for my first question����


    Footnotes:


    Ch 1038 Footnote 1


    Reference to ��The Werewolves of Millers Hollow�� card game.

 Chapter 1039 - The Truth From Three Years Ago

    Chapter 1039: The Truth From Three Years Ago


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gao Tian had brought some people over to interrogate Lin Shiyao before, but he hadn��t expected that she would actually be linked to this case. He nced meaningfully at his assistant next to him, and thetter rushed off to contact the intelligence department for information on Lin Shiyao.


    Clenching her fists, Lin Shiyao appeared unusually nervous after Zheng Tianqiang asked her the question, and even her breathing became heavier. Under the gazes of the many teachers and nosy students at the scene, she slowly walked forward with Gao Tian��s help.


    ��Student Lin Shiyao, do you know why I asked you to step forward?�� Father Zheng lowered his voice as he did his best to keep it as gentle as possible. Whether it was Little Silver, Loopy Toad or Gao Tian, however, they could sense the tremor in Father Zheng��s throat which he couldn��t suppress.


    As if he had already waited for a very long time, Father Zheng was now extremely emotional. He was restraining himself and doing his best to hold back his emotions so that they wouldn��t burst out.


    The moment a person released their emotions was when they were the weakest. Hence, Father Zheng could only restrain himself.


    Before the truth officially came to light, he didn��t want to leave anyone an opening.


    Lin Shiyao was obviously reluctant to answer Father Zheng��s question.


    In thest few years, she had buried herself in study to avoid the matter between her and Zheng Jingxuan, and she had always lived in fear and on edge �C she hadn��t expected the day the matter was uncovered toe so soon.


    ��Student Lin, you can refuse to answer this criminal��s question!�� Principal Zhou Dongye stepped out once more.


    ��Principal Zhou, if you interfere one more time, I��ll have you arrested for disorderly conduct.�� Gao Tian nced at Principal Zhou, whose face darkened before he stepped back.


    Lin Shiyao could be considered a star in Magic Treasure Development University, and for such an outstanding, beautiful student, who was president of the student union, to actually be involved with that ��school disgrace�� stirred the curiosity of all the teachers and spectating students present.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Shiyao finally seemed to pluck up her courage as she raised her head. ��That��s right, Zheng Jingxuan was my ex.��


    This answer wasn��t unexpected to Gao Tian, but the teachers and students present were surprised.


    Father Zheng: ��Can you tell everyone, when did you break up?��


    Lin Shiyao: ��After the magic treasure designpetition, Jingxuan broke up with me.��


    ��Very good, Student Lin Shiyao, you��re very honest. At least until now, you haven��t lied to me.�� Father Zheng nodded. ��Then, Student Lin is used to copying beautiful handwriting.��


    Lin Shiyao��s eyes were already red. ��Yes�� it��s an interest of mine����


    Father Zheng: ��Next, Lin Shiyao, please answer my final question: was it you who wrote Jingxuan��s suicide note for him?��


    ��What?��


    All the teachers and students at the scene were stunned.


    ��Student Lin, you�� why didn��t you say anything back then���� Principal Zhou Dongye��s voice shook.


    Lin Shiyao��s heart was already on the verge of copse, and she cried as she spoke. ��After that case of giarism during thepetition came out, someoneshed out at Jingxuan, and his arms were broken. After that, he came to me and wanted me to help him write a letter of apology. I never thought it would be his suicide note.��


    ��Very good.��


    Father Zheng was very satisfied with her answer.


    He had already investigated this fact earlier on, and getting Lin Shiyao to say it herself corroborated the proof for everyone here. ��Student Lin, I will remember your affection for Jingxuan! I thank you!��


    ��Zheng Tianqiang, what on earth are you trying to do?�� Principal Zhou roared.


    ��Rx, Principal Zhou Dongye, the next question is for you. I hope you will also answer truthfully. If you answer any questions incorrectly, I can��t guarantee the safety of the hostages.��


    ��You����


    The corner of Principal Zhou��s mouth twitched. As the principal of a cultivation institution of higher education, no one in school had ever dared to challenge him. Gao Tian gazed at Principal Zhou��s clouded expression. Principal Zhou��s philosophy in the pursuit of higher learning was ��to be impartial and incorruptible��; he was a very cautious person in his daily life. After the disturbance stirred up by the giarism of a magic treasure design n three years ago, Principal Zhou was the first person to step out and apologize to the public on behalf of Zheng Jingxuan.


    It was for this very reason that Principal Zhou wasn��t affected by the case after it happened; conversely, he came across as an upright and good principal.


    But since this matter had stirred up quite the fuss today, Gao Tian was well aware that the truth behind this wasn��t as simple as it had appeared back then.


    Father Zhengughed coldly on the broadcast and asked, ��Principal Zhou, I ask you, after this incident, did you personally verify the facts?��


    ��It��s the cultivation police who do the Investigating and verify the evidence; I don��t have the qualifications to interfere.��


    ��Very good, I understand your meaning, Principal Zhou.�� Father Zheng paused for a second before he continued, ��That is to say, Principal Zhou, you didn��t watch theplete video of thepetition even once?��


    ��The police made all the evidence public. Is there any difference if I investigated it or not? It would just be a waste of time����


    ��So Principal Zhou didn��t personally look into any of it, and just because of public condemnation, you pressured an outstanding student into publicly apologizing for something he didn��t do. May I ask, Principal Zhou, is this something that a principal should do?��


    ��You����


    ��Principal Zhou, you don��t have to rush to refute my words. I have sufficient evidence to prove Jingxuan��s innocence.�� Saying this, Father Zheng disyed a chart of apany��s corporate representatives on the LCD screen in the school��s public square.


    It was a chart of the corporate representatives and principal staff of the well-known magic treasure design studio called Raven Studio, and Father Zheng had highlighted a person called Liu Yi.


    ��Principal Zhou, do you remember this name?��


    ��Liu Yi is my disciple. So? What��s wrong with him?��


    ��Principal Zhou��s disciple is of course capable. Back then, Liu Yi took first prize in the designpetition on behalf of Magic Treasure Development College. Principal Zhou took a shine to Student Liu Yi��s talent when thetter was a sophomore, and took him in as an inner disciple. Then, Fu Fusheng showed up, and Liu Yi nned to cooperate with him to establish a studio and create their own brand. Thus, during Student Liu��s time in university, he recruited people from all over the ce and gathered together all kinds of magic treasure design talents. Student Fu Fusheng and my son Zheng Jingxuan both received Student Liu Yi��s invitation����


    Father Zheng slowly recounted, ��Student Liu made a big name for himself and established Raven Studio. After recruiting Student Fu, he made him executive director, and then stepped back himself to serve as a corporate representatives and thepany��s PR. Principal Zhou, don��t you think it��s strange?��


    ��What do you want to say?�� Principal Zhou grit his teeth.


    ��What I want to say is actually very simple.��


    Zheng Tianqiang said coldly, ��I want to say that Student Liu Yi actually has no abilities at all. All his magic treasure designs in university, including the design entry for thepetition, were nothing more than the works of my son Zheng Jingxuan in senior high�� including the work in the giarism case three years ago!��

 Chapter 1040 - A Thought-Provoking Interrogation

    Chapter 1040: A Thought-Provoking Interrogation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zheng Tianqiang��s words caused an uproar among the teachers and students present. The truth was that this might just be the tip of the iceberg when it came to the dark secrets of the design industry. If there was conclusive evidence from three years ago that could sessfully overturn this case, no one dared to imagine how it would affect this ��upright principal.��


    Hence, a lot more people were like Principal Zhou and didn��t believe it. It had already been three years, and Raven Studio was no longer that small studio from back then, but one which now enjoyed a flourishing, global reputation and which hadpleted preparations toward bing listed. If anything incriminating leaked in this period, it was unlikely that Raven Studio would be able to turn things around.


    ��Father Zheng, since you say that, do you have any proof?�� A university lecturer stepped forward of his own ord.


    Zheng Tianqiang curled his lip �� he had been waiting for this question for so long.


    Now that things hade to this point, it was self-evident how important the facts were. At the very beginning, Zheng Tianqiang had wanted to somehow draw attention to this incident. The point, however, was that he hadn��t killed anyone �� those dead Magic Treasure Development University students had already been murdered by the time he rushed over.


    The dead alchemist was the witness who had blown open the giarism case back then.


    Although Father Zheng had yet to obtain any direct proof, that programmer was the person who had directed the public opinion online back then. When the truth of the situation was still unclear, this student from the same year as Zheng Jingxuan in university was a bystander who spread all kinds of rumors online. In the end, he had directed the violence on the Inte at Zheng Jinxuan.


    As for the female live streamer, she was Student Fu Fusheng��s ex-girlfriend from university.


    These three people were key witnesses who had died just before Father Zheng arrived.


    Of course, the most unlucky one was Student Shen Guangrong.


    Just as the suspect had been about to kill Student Shen Guangrong, Father Zheng had used his own strength to help hold the murderer back through the screen.


    Father Zheng determined that this Student Shen Guangrong was very likely a red herring, randomly chosen so that the police wouldn��t make the connection between this case and the magic treasure giarism case from three years ago.


    As for who the criminal was, Father Zheng actually already a rough idea.


    He sensed that a deep and imprable abyss was waiting for him somewhere up ahead, and he didn��t know what he would face if he continued to probe deeper.


    But what Father Zheng understood very well was that he was a father!


    As a father, he would do what he was supposed to �� clear his son��s name!


    Father Zheng walked out of the broadcast room. The students and the teacher who had been giving a lecture in the auditorium earlier had already calmed down after the initial panic. So far, they really couldn��t link everything that Father Zheng had done to that savage serial killer.


    Most of them were observing the situation.


    During the public lecture in the auditorium, a shadow had suddenly streaked out of the screen and ultimately coalesced into Father Zheng in front of them.


    Father Zheng was very strong; in the split second that he appeared, everyone in the auditorium had been tied up and immobilized with the shadow��s power.


    Father Zheng then had the female teacher who had been giving the lecture confiscate all the students�� phones, and he activated the barrier inside the auditorium to block messages from being possibly sent out with aural spells.


    Which led to the current scene.


    Father Zheng walked slowly out of the broadcast room and went up to the podium. He straightened and saluted, before bowing deeply to everyone.


    ��This teacher and all students, I��ve startled you. I��ll have to trouble you to apany for a little while longer, until I��ve aplished what a father should do.�� Father Zheng bowed again.


    The students and teacher in the auditorium were unusually cooperative. They were freshmen, and while they had heard about that giarism case from back then, they hadn��t personally experienced it themselves. At that time, they were so busy for the college entrance exam and hadn��t had the time to concern themselves with onlinements.


    It was for this very reason that Father Zheng chose to hold this group of students hostage.


    They were a rtively neutral party, who viewed the rights and wrongs of this incident more from the standpoint of onlookers.


    On the other hand, Father Zheng also needed direct witnesses.


    All the witnesses he had been looking for were dead. Since there were no longer any witnesses from back then, he had to think about finding new ones.


    ��Things have alreadye to this point, but you��re still hiding? I still have a lot of evidence. If I leak all of them, wouldn��t you be locked up for the rest of your life?�� Father Zheng stood with his hands behind his back. He was wearing pitch ck traditional attire, and when he released his aura, his clothes fluttered despite theck of a breeze as he automatically assumed the air of a master.


    Father Zheng had been searching for evidence all this time after the giarism case, and it had been extremely difficult. The person behind the scenes had been gradually erasing all the evidence bit by bit �� all of the results of Father Zheng��s years of painstaking effort had already been released just now.


    The witnesses had disappeared, so he had to produce new witnesses.


    The evidence had disappeared, so he also had to produce new evidence.


    As Father Zheng was speaking, he had already sensed that the person he was looking for had already slipped into the auditorium without being noticed. This soundless infiltration was also the main method used in the serial killings at the apartments.


    ��Student Liu Yi, isn��t it time for you toe out?��


    ��Liu Yi? Senior Liu Yi is here?�� Everyone inside the auditorium was shocked.


    All the teachers and students, plus the police, also clearly heard the words via broadcast.


    ��No way! Liu Yi wouldn��t kill anyone! He wouldn��t do something like that! Zheng Tianqiang, don��t talk rubbish!�� Principal Zhou Dongye stepped forward, an extremely agitated expression on his face.


    ��Principal Zhou, do you have any evidence to back up your words?�� Gao Tian looked askance at him.


    ��Liu Yi�� Liu Yi�� He couldn��t have done this! His entire golden core was removed in his first year of university because of a tumor! That��s to say, he can��t use any magic! He��s a lot weaker than even an ordinary cultivator! Those three dead students were all at the Golden Core stage; Liu Yi wouldn��t be able to defeat them at all! So it��s impossible for him to be the murderer!�� Principal Zhou said anxiously.


    ��He can��t be the murderer just because he can��t use spiritual energy?�� Father Zhengughed. ��Principal Zhou Dongye, until now you��re still lying to yourself �� how pathetic. He might not be able to use spiritual energy, but as long as he has a powerful enough rechargeable magic treasure, he can still do violence. Among my son Jingxuan��s high school works, there was a design drawing for a magic treasure which could kill people through a screen without leaving a trace. Student Liu Yi stole this drawing and developed it�� I want to ask Student Liu Yi, after stealing so many of my son��s designs, have you paid the copyright fees for them?��

 Chapter 1041 - Sinner

    Chapter 1041: Sinner


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Father Zheng��s question resonated powerfully.


    No one expected that the magic treasure giarism case which had shaken the whole nation three years ago would actually beid bare here �� Father Zheng was holding an auditorium of university students hostage, and the event was being live streamed online, which drew even more attention.


    The cultivation police station tried to block the news, but it was already toote �� through the efforts of a single person, Daoist Guang, it had already spread all over the whole globe, bing an event which the whole world was following closely.


    As the number one live streamer, Daoist Guang had a huge number of Light Chasers behind him.


    Of course, Daoist Guang had chosen to live stream this incident not only because Wang Ling had secretly talked to him about it, but also because Daoist Guang himself wanted more people to know the truth of this case and reflect on it.


    Student Zheng Jingxuan hadn��t been able to bear the strange looks and had died an unjust death under the public��s condemnation; he had chosen suicide as a way to preserve hisst dignity.


    ��If you��ve never experienced it yourself personally, please don��t be so quick to judge others or a situation,�� Daoist Guang said to everyone watching in the live stream room.


    What had really killed Student Zheng Jingxuan wasn��t the ��giarism case�� itself, but the reflection of human nature that had followed.


    It could be said that it was the online users �� who hadn��t pondered the incident nor carried out further investigation, who had just being carried away with the trend �� who had pushed Student Zheng Jingxuan into the true abyss.


    The entire auditorium was lost in silence after Father Zheng voiced the possibility that Liu Yi was a criminal. Thetter had yet to appear, but Father Zheng knew very well that Liu Yi was here, lurking in the dark as he pondered his countermove.


    All these years, Liu Yi had remained in the background and used work he had stolen to package himself as a talent in the eyes of the people. If he rashly came out now, his esteemed reputation and aplishments would all disappear.


    Father Zheng was waiting for Liu Yi to step forward and admit his mistakes of his own ord.


    But it was clear that a person whose fame had gone to his head wouldn��t show himself so easily.


    ��Student Liu Yi, I know you��re already here. Even if you aren��t willing to admit it, what I said was true.�� Father Zheng stood with his hands behind his back and aposed expression on his face, without any sign of nervousness nor fluster.


    Father Zheng smiled bitterly. ��To be honest, Liu Yi, I don��t me you �� I won��t me someone without any talent. When Jingxuan was still alive, I had always been against him going into the field of magic treasure design; the waters in this industry are too deep, and I was worried that he would fall in sooner orter. But Liu Yi, your appearance at least confirmed that Jingxuan was a genius, didn��t it?��


    Father Zheng looked up at the ceiling and heaved a sigh. ��After this giarism incident, Jingxuan once talked to me about how the people around him treated him differently. Before the case, he was the center of attention at school, but after, he was treated with disdain and censure wherever he went. Even his closest friends started to keep their distance.


    ��To the students from his batch, who watched Jingxuan walk step by step into the abyss, who never once gave him a helping hand �� looking at this case again, how do you feel now, I wonder? It was the violence he experienced at your hands, and the irresponsible opinions online, that thoroughly pushed Jingxuan into the abyss.��


    Everyone was silent.


    Principal Zhou Dongye��s expression had be exceedingly unsightly.


    The cold shoulder was also a type of school violence. As principal, he couldn��t avoid shouldering this me.


    At the same time, Principal Zhou felt a little scared.


    He was scared that the truth from back then would really be turned on its head.


    Even less had he expected that his own ��impartial and incorruptible�� philosophy would actually harm his own student. Principal Zhou dropped to his knees in distress, his heart slowly crushed by Father Zheng��s words.


    But this wasn��t the oue that Father Zheng wanted.


    ��Student Liu Yi, I��m waiting for you here. If you still have a conscience, pleasee forward yourself.�� Father Zheng stood on the podium in the auditorium, like a priest who was praying �� never had he hoped more than in that moment for that person toe forward himself.


    He knew very well that his son Zheng Jingxuan was already dead; there was no point in mourning him or trying to bring him back to life. The only thing Father Zheng wanted was an apology.


    So that, at least, his son��s soul could forever rest in peace.


    After waiting for another five minutes, Father Zheng��s countenance gradually turned heavy; it looked like it really was futile to hope for a wicked sinner to apologize.


    Whether it was the homicidal maniac who killed an innocent female university student abroad, or the shameless pervert whoid his hands on little kids, they were twisted characters who justified their despicable behavior with the shameless belief that the world owed them. It was precisely because of this that they never truly repented �� their deep-seated belief was that this was nothing more than theirpensation from Heaven.


    Father Zheng had always felt that this sort of scum of society shouldn��t have their faces pixted in the news. Instead, their repulsive behavior should beid bare so that the world could clearly see their twisted appearances.


    Father Zheng initially just wanted to expose the truth of the matter. He didn��t want to hurt anyone, not even Liu Yi. He needed Liu Yi to repent and turn himself in. But now, if he wanted Liu Yi to be brought to justice, Father Zheng felt that unless he used slightly unusual means, it would be very hard to expose the truth.


    ��


    On the other side, Gao Tian had already ordered the intelligence department to acquire all thetest information on Father Zheng, but a lot of it was old news.


    After Zheng Jingxuan��s death, Father Zheng disappeared, and cut off contact with his family for a time. He was ced on a missing persons list as early as two years ago.


    But the information was still quite helpful to Gao Tian; at least, it helped him gain a better understanding of Father Zheng.


    ��Find anything new?�� Little Silver asked at his side.


    ��Nothing special.�� Gao Tian examined the information on Zheng Tianqiang. Father Zheng was a Songhai local, who grew up and went to university in the city.


    There didn��t seem to be any problems with the information, but when he looked at the box for the realm registered, Gao Tian frowned deeply.


    ��Golden Core stage?�� Gao Tian found it suspicious.


    Judging by Father Zheng��s aura, his realm was at the Nascent Soul stage at the very least��


    He wasn��t a descendant of Mysterious Saint Tyrant Song <sup>1</sup> �� so how had his realm improved so quickly in the span of three years?

 Chapter 1042 - Abnormal Realm Growth

    Chapter 1042: Abnormal Realm Growth


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Modern cultivation society was not short of serendipitous encounters, and many cultivators were able to improve their realms in a short period of time after chancing upon various types of opportunities. This sort of improvement wasn��t considered too unusual. Moreover, there was a frequent trend toward minor advancements in realms. In the <em>Cultivation Encyclopedia </em>, there was a special term for this sort of minor improvement in a short period of time: minor ascension.


    But Father Zheng��s situation was clearly different. Such a huge leap in realm was usually unavoidably linked to illicit drugs or forbidden spells.


    ��This an abnormal growth rate for his realm. How can anyone improve this fast? This isn��t a novel���� Gao Tian stared at the report and began to reexamine the incident in his mind. Zheng Jingxuan��s dad hadn��t harmed any of the hostages yet, but either way, taking them prisoner was already a crime.


    Just like some criminals, who might put a knife to a person��s neck, but in fact didn��t dare hurt them at all. Killing was a severe crime, and these criminals didn��t dare take risks so easily. Unless they were forced to do so, a hostage-taker usually wouldn��t harm the hostage, as this would be going overboard.


    And to protect the hostage, the police would do whatever they could to amodate the criminal��s demands in order to lower thetter��s guard in a rescue situation.


    However, there was one exception to this rule, which was a special regtion which the cultivation police had for abduction cases and hostage situations.


    ��What��s wrong with abnormal realm growth?�� Little Silver asked, puzzled.


    He didn��t really understand the situation. After all, he had seen for himself how heaven-defying his Master Wang Ling was�� At the beginning, Wang Ling��s realm advanced at a rate of one level every two years. Now, it was growing at an ever increasing rate, with the intervals between realm advancements getting shorter and shorter.


    Little Silver knew very well that because of this, his Master was looking for a way to perfectly control his strength. Of course, Wang Ling and Father Zheng were in slightly different situations. Wang Ling��s growth was natural, while Gao Tian believed that Father Zheng might have cultivated some forbidden spell or taken some illicit drug.


    ��It��s over.�� Gao Tian broke out in a cold sweat as he stared at the report. ��If this goes on, there is a high chance that Father Zheng will be killed on site under the special regtion.��


    ��Is rapid realm growth against thew?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��A rapid increase isn��t against thew, but it��s dangerous when coupled with a hazardous move like taking hostages.�� Gao Tian��s expression turned heavy. He exined to Little Silver and Loopy Toad, ��There is a 95% chance that an abnormal growth rate is the result of using illicit drugs or forbidden spells. The reason they are included in a list of prohibitions is that they severely endanger a cultivator��s body and even the mind after cultivation. If you cultivate forbidden spells to deliberate harm others, you��ll definitely be convicted.


    ��In our world, even the mentally ill who break thew are held ountable! In addition, their families are also implicated. If family members don��t carry out the proper supervisory obligations, they will also be charged.��


    Gao Tian exined the current situation.


    In short, it didn��t look optimistic. Whether it was taking illicit drugs or using forbidden spells, there was no guarantee that a cultivator could preserve a stable mental state after trying either method. What Gao Tian was now most worried about was that the upper levels would notice the abnormal leap in realms in the data, and directly take charge across the distance to forcefully attack and kill Father Zheng�� At that point, the situation would definitely be an utter mess, and the truth of the case from three years ago might be buried in the chaos once more, leaving things unsettled.


    Whether it was the hostages getting injured or Father Zheng being prevented from revealing the truth, Gao Tian didn��t want to see either of these happen.


    Elsewhere, in the Cultivation Police Bureau head office, Chief Zhao smacked the top of a table. ��Tell me! What the hell is the situation now?! Why hasn��t the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron made a move? What the hell are they doing? A murderer has taken hostages inside. His realm��s growth rate is so abnormal, something is clearly wrong! If his mind bes unstable from using forbidden spells or drugs and he hurts the hostages, who can bear that responsibility?!��


    The assistant wiped his sweat, and said catingly on the side, ��Don��t be angry, chief�� Right now, most of the attention online is focused on that case from three years ago. The suspect, Zheng Tianqiang, hasn��t hurt the hostages, and it may cause a public outcry if we act against him.��


    ��Sorry, I was being overbearing. I apologize first. But we��re under a lot of pressure from above with this case, and I want it solved as soon as possible.�� Chief Zhao rubbed his forehead and took a deep breath. ��Who��s in charge of this case?��


    ��Officer Gao Tian. He was promoted recently; Chief Zhao, you signed off on it����


    ��Oh, him. I remember him.�� Chief Zhao nodded. ��Comrade Gao Tian has been doing a good job. If he��s in charge at the scene, then I can rx a little.��


    ��There shouldn��t be any problems. Furthermore, Group Leader Little Silver from the Office of Strategic Deception is also there. Group Leader Little Silver has quite a high realm. With his assistance, it��ll be double insurance.��


    ��A group leader from the Office of Strategic Deception is also there? That��s reassuring.�� Hearing this, Chief Zhao was instantly relieved. He gripped the cup in front of him and slowly blew on it before drinking a mouthful of tea.


    ��Oh, that��s right, Chief Zhao, I just received news that Director Odd Zhuo is on his way there.��


    �� <em>Pu�� </em>�� Zhao Ju sprayed a mouthful of tea on the assistant��s face in front of him. ��Why is he going over?��


    ��I heard he was in the area. Director Zhuo is also the group leader of the Office of Strategic Deception��s supervisory and investigation team. This is probably triple insurance!��


    Chief Zhao: ������ What f**king triple insurance!


    ��Chief�� you don��t look so good. Do you have a problem with Director Zhuo?�� After speaking, the assistant sensed he had said something wrong, and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Chief Zhao nced at the little assistant. ��Let me ask you, who caught the Old Devil a few months ago?��


    ��Director Zhuo����


    ��And in the Immortal Mansion case?��


    ��Director Zhuo����


    ��And Evil Sword God?��


    ��Still Director Zhuo����


    ��Ah Zhen, I��ve been in this position for so many years. If I get one moremendation, I might be able to get a promotion. This Odd Zhuo isn��t part of the police, but he gets all the credit every time. I���� Chief Zhao rubbed his heart, feeling stifled with vexation.


    ��Then does Chief Zhao mean����


    ��Inform the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron: have a tenth of them keep an eye on Odd Zhuo. Remember, after he��s had a look at the scene, prompt him to leave as soon as possible����


    ��Alright, Chief Zhao����

 Chapter 1043 - The Second Force

    Chapter 1043: The Second Force


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    No. 60 High was already on course to be promoted to a key city high school even though the fragments of the Jade Scroll of School History were still being collected. Like every other key city high school candidate, No. 60 High had to go through the General Administration of 100 Schools�� procedure, and needed Odd Zhuo��s personal examination and approval before he signed off on the matter.


    Odd Zhuo had been nning to visit the summer break school construction teams from No. 60 High and some other candidate schools today, but on his way, he received a direct call from Secretary Dakang.


    ��Little Zhuozi, something��s happened at Magic Treasure Development University; it seems that the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron was deployed. A police officer called Gao Tian is handling matters at the scene. You go and take a look,�� said Secretary Dakang.


    ��Old leader�� I��m on my way right now to meet the school construction teams. Since the police are already there, it won��t make a difference if I go or not���� Odd Zhuo wiped at his sweat.


    His main fear was going over, only to find that the case had already wound up and it would ineffably be chalked up to him yet again��


    The Police Bureau��s Chief Zhao was already unhappy about the incidents with the Old Devil and the Master of Immortal Mansion �C Odd Zhuo felt that interfering with regr police work was indeed inappropriate.


    But Secretary Dakang didn��t think so. ��Little Zhuozi, you��re wrong. The General Administration of 100 Schools is in charge of all schools to begin with, including universities! The Police Bureau is handling the hostage situation, but what the General Administration of 100 Schools wants to deal with is building school discipline. Most of the online public opinion about that giarism case from three years ago is pretty negative. You go and fix school discipline, and the Police Bureau will rescue the hostages. There��s no conflict of interest at all!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��We must treat these issues of school violence and academic cheating seriously and rectify them! As for that case from three years ago, I��ve already decided: you��ve been given special approval to investigate it.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Already approved? I�� I haven��t received the document����


    ��It should be on the way.�� Phone in hand, Secretary Dakang nced at the time on hisputer screen before saying to Odd Zhuo, ��Little Zhuozi, you should be in your car, right?��


    ��That��s right, Zhong Lang is driving.�� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��Wind down the window,�� said Secretary Dakang.


    ��Alright���� Odd Zhuo followed the instruction, and just as the window went down, a document flew right into the car like a hidden weapon. Outside, a courier on a flying sword greeted Odd Zhuo elegantly. ��General Director Zhuo, your express package has been delivered! Remember to give us five stars!��


    Secretary Dakang: ��Immortal Communication Express, Live to Deliver! Extremely reliable! There is absolutely nothing to worry about when you send a parcel with them, not like Federal Divine Express misrouting parcels 1!��


    Odd Zhuo: ������


    ��Alright, that��s all I have to say. We have to handle school discipline and the students�� mindset. Little Zhuozi, I know you��ve been very busy recently with the development of key city high schools and with visiting some Golden Core universities to understand the problems they��re having. Just like that case of international students being assigned three study partners each 1, you must be strict in handling this matter!��


    ��Yes!�� Odd Zhuo nodded earnestly.


    ��On the road from poverty to prosperity, our nation has long be used to viewing the world fairly. Many special privileges no longer exist, and more and more, everyone is being treated equally. Isn��t it a joy to have friends from afare? Being neither servile nor overbearing is the best form of respect!�� (Taken from ament in People��s Daily.)


    Secretary Dakang sighed emotionally. ��It��s not easy to rectify a school��s unhealthy practices, but as long as we have outstanding civil servants like you, I believe that these schools can surely be led toward establishing new trends! After you��re done with all this, I��ll approve leave for you myself!��


    ��Yes, leader! I��ll make sure to fulfil my duty!�� Odd Zhuo nodded.


    The old Secretary��s heartfelt and logical words were so convincing that Odd Zhuo had no way of declining this assignment. As a matter of fact, Odd Zhuo had already been following the incident at Magic Treasure Development University in the car, and had nned to go over and take a look at the situation after he was done with his work.


    ��Little Lang, change of ns �C head for Magic Treasure Development University. It��s an assignment from the old Secretary himself,�� Odd Zhuo said in the back of the car.


    ��Then what about the school construction teams? It��s almost time for the meeting����


    ��I��ll handle the issue with Magic Treasure Development University and leave the school construction teams to you. You��ve worked under me for so long, I trust your abilities. In addition, pay more attention to the materials �C don��t let them stint on the materials and skimp on the job. If anything happens, you��ll have to answer for it! I have faith in you!��


    ��Yes! I��ll make sure to fulfil my duty!�� Zhong Lang nodded earnestly, his tone the same as the one Odd Zhuo had used when talking with the old Secretary.


    ��


    And then�� there was no then��


    Zhong Lang drove Odd Zhuo to the scene, and the police officers who saw him arrive couldn��t help wiping at their cold sweat.


    ��You go and say it�� I don��t dare�� isn��t offending General Director Zhuo asking for trouble?��


    ��So it��s fine to offend Chief Zhao?��


    ��Of course not����


    ��Then you go!��


    ��Shit, why me?!��


    Odd Zhuo was looking for someone to exin what the current situation was, when a deputy team leader was pushed to the front by the other officers. ��General Director Zhuo�� this is a hostage situation. If you��vee to inspect our work, we wee you, but please don��t interfere too much.��


    ��How do you define interfering too much?�� Odd Zhuoughed. ��Let me ask you, this hostage situation, where is it happening?��


    ��At a university.��


    ��Then what area does the General Administration of 100 Schools oversee?��


    The deputy team leader: ������


    ��It��s fine, I��m not stealing your job from you.�� Odd Zhuo patted his shoulder. ��Deputy Liu, don��t be nervous. Rescuing the hostages is your job, while mine is to investigate the case from three years ago, so there��s no conflict of interest.��


    After saying that, Odd Zhuo pped the document with the old Secretary��s signature on Deputy Liu��s chest. ��This is a document personally issued by Secretary Dakang of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools. He wants me to thoroughly investigate the giarism case from three years ago. If there are no objections, I believe Chief Zhao shouldn��t have anyints.��


    ������ Deputy Team Leader Liu took the document with trembling hands, his courage in speaking out earlierpletely swept away.


    Odd Zhuo: ��So, what��s the current situation?��


    Deputy Team Leader Liu: ��There hasn��t been any movement for some time�� The lives of the hostages aren��t under threat for now, but the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron is already prepared to take action. We��ve taken into consideration the abnormal improvement in the suspect��s realm, possibly from taking illicit drugs or cultivating forbidden spells, which can cause mental instability.��


    ��Then did he provide any new evidence for the case from three years ago?��


    ��Not yet so far.��


    ��What about the Liu Yi who was mentioned before? If Zheng Tianqiang was making empty usations, wouldn��t Liu Yi have stepped out to refute them?��


    ��We��ve already sent people to look for him,�� Deputy Team Leader Liu replied.


    At that moment, a police officer ran over in a flurry. ��Deputy Team Leader Liu, there��s a problem!��


    ��What now?��


    ��We��ve found Liu Yi! He was at home!��


    ��Bring him over!��


    ��He��s dead�� He died the same way as those at the apartments����


    ��Could this be�� dead men tell no tales?�� Odd Zhuo thought that the case was bing more interesting.


    Looking at the current situation, it was clear that apart from Father Zheng, there was a second force ��working hard�� because of that case from back then.

 Chapter 1044 - Why Are the Melon-Eating Masses Called as Such?

    Chapter 1044: Why Are the Melon-Eating Masses Called as Such?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liu Yi had been killed at home in the same manner as the other Magic Treasure Development University students at Divine Leisure Apartments; there were no visible signs of a break-in when they were killed. This person��s technique was formidable, and they were instant kills�� Whether it was strength, motive, or manner of break-in, when all three werebined together, Father Zheng was undoubtedly the prime suspect.


    The police were suppressing news of the case for now and hadn��t made it public yet because the case was really too suspicious. Almost all the key figures in the giarism case from three years ago were dead. If Father Zheng had killed them purely for revenge, there was no need for him to deliberately n and organize this hostage drama at all to let everyone know about this incident from three years ago.


    It would be enough for him to just kill all of his targets of revenge behind the scenes.


    So, the situation now was very clear.


    This was a set-up!


    At the scene, Gao Tian, Little Silver and Odd Zhuo all had this same thought after hearing the news that Liu Yi had been killed.


    But right now, they had no idea at all what this second party behind the scenes was.


    In the auditorium, Father Zheng also broke out in a cold sweat. He had been waiting for Liu Yi toe forward of his own ord. Since Liu Yi hadn��t shown any signs of repenting after a long while, Father Zheng had been prepared to activate his magic to directly grab Liu Yi on the other end of the screen and interrogate him on the spot.


    In the end, when Father Zheng��s spiritual senses infiltrated Liu Yi��s ce, he saw Liu Yi in front of theputer, already dead��


    His throat had been directly cut open and the blood had sprayed onto the ceiling. Beads of blood dripped down from the scarlet ceiling non-stop; it was like a scene out of a horror movie.


    Dazed, Father Zheng withdrew his spiritual senses.


    Liu Yi was dead��


    Just like that, the most important person in overturning the case��s original verdict was gone, which was a massive blow to Father Zheng. Who on earth was it, to actually be able to stay a few steps ahead and even make a move right in front of him?


    Father Zheng was a little afraid of this hidden power. It felt like a curse, as if the intangible power of a curse was thwarting his every move. If he couldn��t overturn the case this time, there might not be anyone left after he went to jail who could help clear his son of this injustice that had been buried for three years.


    If he wanted the matter rified, it had to be here and now, when interest in the case was at its peak.


    Everyone knew that as bystanders, online users would usually pay attention to something for only seven days. A massive incident would ferment online for a short week before it was drowned out by some new event and people ultimately lost interest in it.


    Actually, the situation wasn��t necessarily as pessimistic as Father Zheng had imagined, and a very important reason for this was: Odd Zhuo hade.


    Odd Zhuo��s arrival meant that the case would be 100% solved perfectly and would 100% be credited to Odd Zhuo.


    Thanks to Father Zheng, the entire country now knew about this incident. More and more people began to pay attention to the truth of the giarism case from three years ago, and naturally, there were students among the melon-eating masses��


    Whether it was No. 60 High��s ss chat groups or the private ��happy (copy) study (homework)�� small chat groups, they were flooded with messages about the Magic Treasure Development University incident.


    Super Chen had been very depressed in thest two days after running into Old Pan when he had gone out to copy homework, but his gloom had been lifted slightly by the Magic Treasure Development University incident. Scientific research showed that when people ate melons (which inyman terms was known as gossiping), their brains would secrete a hormone called dopamine, which made them feel good and happy. It had more or less the same effect as eating sugar.


    This meant that gossiping and eating sugar could make people feel happy.


    As the saying went, ��don��t care about things that have nothing to do with you��; why were the melon-eating masses called as such? Because melons were sweet! And something that was sweet could make people happy!


    ��I think this injustice against Senior Zheng has to be real.�� Super Chen��s words in the chat were surprising.


    Anyone else reading the words would think nothing of it, but they made Wang Ling shudder. If he hadn��t believed it before, he had to now! Super Chen��s blessed mouth wasn��t something he was born with, but which he had cultivated. After exploring Super Chen��s memoriesst time, Wang Ling had a brand new awareness and understanding of this monstrous mouth��


    ��The witness was the key, but now the witness is gone.�� Dopey Guo sighed.


    ��Isn��t there a Liu Yi? This Father Zheng is holding an entire auditorium hostage to intimidate Liu Yi intoing forward. As long as Liu Yi is willing toe out, everything will be fine. Unless, Liu Yi��s dead,�� Super Chen added.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dopey Guo: ��He really is dead����


    Super Chen: ��WTF? I was just saying it casually �C don��t mess around!��


    Dopey Guo: ��It��s true! I have an uncle at the Police Bureau who told me that Liu Yi died so miserably. Also, he died in exactly the same way as those graduates at Divine Leisure Apartments. Right now, the police��s biggest suspect is Father Zheng, since almost all the evidence and the motive point to him.��


    Wang Ling was stupefied. ������


    With Super Chen��s mouth and Dopey Guo��s uncles, these two could absolutely open a detective agency. If they had been born a few decades earlier, the world wouldn��t have needed Conan��


    ��Ai, then things don��t look good now. I saw a lot of people analyzing it online earlier: this Liu Yi was a key person. Father Zheng was counting on Liu Yi to overturn the case. Whether Liu Yi was willing to tell the truth or not, at the very least, Father Zheng needed him alive!�� Little Peanut sent a message in the group chat. ��As for that Student Fu Fusheng, he doesn��t know anything at all and was manipted by Liu Yi all along. In the end, the mastermind is dead, and there��s no one alive who can give us the truth.��


    ��Not necessarily,�� Super Chen said suddenly. ��I��m thinking there might be one possibility.��


    ��What is it?��


    ��There might have been other witnesses at the scene three years ago. And there might also have been other witnesses around when Liu Yi died,�� replied Super Chen.


    Wang Ling sent several question marks. ��???��


    ��First of all, what I want to say is that I��m not referring to human witnesses. Old buildings like Divine Leisure Apartments will inevitably have cockroaches and ants, right? Maybe they saw what happened three years ago as well as when Liu Yi was killed!�� Following another train of thought, Super Chen said, ��I know there��s a spell formunicating with living creatures. Dopey Guo should know more about this than I do.��


    Dopey Guo nodded. ��There is. If you��re a high-ranking pet trainer, you can do it�� Maybe we could get Teacher Wei Zhi to help out. Maybe there really is hope. But the problem is, how would we find these cockroaches or ants?��


    ��That��s a question for No. 59 High��s professional pest control team.��


    ��No. 59 High�� pest control team�� do you mean����


    ��That��s right, it��s that bunch of cats that showed up at No. 59 High before, led by that ck cat. I heard that after the spirit sword exchange meet, the ck cat took the lead in destroying Shadow Stream��s headquarters. After that, they became famous and rode the momentum by starting a pest control business,�� Super Chen said.


    Wang Ling, Dopey Guo, and Little Peanut: ������


    Super Chen: ��I heard that with that ck cat as their head, their business has already expanded to cover all of Songhai��s major districts. It��s much easier for them than it is for us to find cockroaches, ants and whatnot. The most important thing is that they know how to hold back their strength. The people who hire them hate pests like cockroaches and mosquitoes to death, and many want these pests caught alive. Hence, the cats are especially careful when catching the pests. In the end, these things are handed over alive to the clients, who crush them.��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1045 - Lee Zheng Tan’s Business

    Chapter 1045: Lee Zheng Tan��s Business


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Super Chen said, after the spirit sword exchange meet between No. 60 High and No. 59 High, the ck cat called Zheng Tan became a cat overlord in the area, and Zheng Tan��s small ��independent regiment�� developed into a dozen or so military divisions.


    Zheng Tan had never imagined in its entire life that it would have so many troops.


    With the increase in the number of cats under Zheng Tan, business naturally started to expand rapidly. Zheng Tan��s pest control team was now veryrge; in Songhai at least, there were no longer any human firms that couldpete with the cat regiment led by ck Tan �C cats were innately talented at catching the quick little pests to begin with.


    Zheng Tan��s pest control team had now expanded overseas, and Zheng Tan even gave itself an English name: Lee Zheng Tan. It had no choice but to follow the trend in order to make foreign connections.


    Of course, this was typical trade practice, but it was still fundamentally differentpared with certain schools that demeaned themselves by looking for study partners for their foreign students. The business abroad didn��t do as well as in the domestic market, and Lee Zheng Tan donated all the international profits toward building local Hope Primary Schools.


    Nowadays, even a stray cat knew the importance of equality. There should be mutual respect between living creatures. Demeaning yourself and licking the boots of outsiders was disgraceful, even in the eyes of a stray cat.


    ��Mr Lee Zheng Tan, we truly admire your team.�� In that same tree hole outside No. 59 High, Lee Zheng Tan was in foreign business discussions with a white cat with curly fur which held out one paw. This was a breed native to Mixiu: the Curly Spirit Fairy. A native spirit cat, it was inherently endowed with keen spiritual intelligence and formidablebat ability.


    But they were too attractive, so many cultivators would rather keep and feed them at home rather than let them fight, for fear that they would hurt themselves.


    Thus, the Curly Spirit Fairies in Mixiu gradually lost the ability to survive in the ��wild��: when they saw mice and cockroaches, they would meow in fright. Lee Zheng Tan had seen the business opportunity in this, which was why it had expanded the business abroad.


    The Curly Spirit Fairy in front of Lee Zheng Tan was called Mary, who could be considered a representative of all of Mixiu��s cats as it came across the ocean to negotiate. Mary��s owner loved her very much and had directly booked an entire immortal boat to send Mary over, stunning Lee Zheng Tan and the other cats around it with this extravagant gesture.


    While the deal had been sealed, Lee Zheng Tan wasn��t in a good mood. This was a major venture, and ording to Lee Zheng Tan and Mary��s agreement, arge number of cats on this side would be employed on a long-term basis and follow Mary back to get rid of the insects and mice problem which Mary and herpatriots faced.


    Partings were always sad.


    Another thing that made Lee Zheng Tan unhappy was the news currently being broadcast on TV, which had to do with Father Zheng and the hostage situation, and which was linked to a magic treasure giarism case from three years ago.


    ��Boss, the deal is settled; you should be happy,�� the Monk saidfortingly. It and the others had no idea what was wrong with their boss; they sensed that their boss had been absent-minded ever since it had seen the news.


    Lee Zheng Tan didn��t say a word. It shook its tail at Mary politely before going out to climb the trunk of the old locust tree. Standing securely atop a branch, it stared off in one direction. The sun was setting at an angle, the light breaking through the tree cover to shine in patches on the ck cat��s body, as if spreading a floral skirt over it.


    ��A riot of flowers gradually enchant the eye���� Looking at this scene, the Monk couldn��t help reciting a poem. It came back to itself a momentter, and turned to look at Mary, their big client. ��Miss Mary, our sincere apologies. Our boss is temperamental, and suddenly bes moody at times.��


    ��Oh~ it��s fine, I don��t mind at all. That��s the charm of such a cat!�� The curly ahoge on Miss Mary��s head kept flicking back and forth, and she had an infatuated smile on her face. Why did Mary want to do such big business with Lee Zheng Tan��s team? A veryrge part of the reason was that she had taken a fancy to Lee Zheng Tan.


    This was an aloof cat that was free of worldly and vulgar taste. Furthermore, it had still been able to act reserved after seeing Mary. This was really too rare! Mary was already deeply attracted to Lee Zheng Tan��s temperament. To her mind, a mncholy Lee Zheng Tan was the most handsome cat.


    Ah! How good would it be if she could have a child with Lee Zheng Tan in this lifetime!


    ��Miss Mary? Miss Mary?�� the Monk called out softly. Seeing that Miss Mary was still absorbed in the boss��s looks, the Monk left dejectedly. Beauty was in the eye of the cat beholder�� It was none of the Monk��s business.


    Instead, it was Lee Zheng Tan��s unusual state that the Monk was worried about. Although the boss had indeed be more mncholy after the cat regiment was set up, as its trusted aide of many years, the Monk could still tell whether or not it was truly mncholy that was reflected in the boss��s eyes.


    In short, its boss was a little strange today.


    Was it because of the news about Magic Treasure Development University?


    The Monk thought back carefully. Three years ago, the independent regiment had still been very small, and basically had no business dealings with Magic Treasure Development University. However, they did take a job at that Divine Leisure Apartments, where those serial murders had taken ce.


    And the Monk clearly remembered that under their boss Lee Zheng Tan, they destroyed the base of the most horrible cockroach gang leader in Divine Leisure Apartments: the king of cockroaches in all of Songhai city, Cockroach Wenqiang


    The Monk had even stepped on it a few times after this guy was caught, but it never thought that this small cockroach could be so tenacious �C not only wasn��t it injured in any way, it even yelled again and again that it felt good. That cockroach gang leader was now confined to a fortified goldfish tank and couldn��t escape at all.


    Why put it in a goldfish tank?


    The reason was very simple.


    Because it was the king of cockroaches, Cockroach Wenqiang was pretty big, about the size of two human adult palms. It could even fly, and when the steel wings on its back were spread open, their ability to cut through things was extremely destructive.


    Why was Cockroach Wenqiang so powerful? The reason was very simple: it was a pure-blooded southern cockroach!! In addition, as the king of cockroaches, it also had an extremely strong reproductive ability, which meant that it could produce thousands of cockroaches in a single brood. These cockroaches would reproduce in turn, and if unimpeded, their poption could expand to make one loop around the world.


    But fortunately, Cockroach Wenqiang had already been captured by the independent regiment. After the biggest cockroach gang in Songhai was wiped out, the cockroaches in every home were quiet for a period of time at least��


    Seeing that its boss Lee Zheng Tan wasn��t in a good mood, the Monk was wondering whether to lift the goldfish tank which Cockroach Wenqiang was imprisoned in as a diversion. Just then, the Monk smelled a very familiar scent.


    It abruptly lifted its head.


    Immortal Meow��


    This was Immortal Meow��s scent!

 Chapter 1046 - Why Are Southern Cockroaches So Big?

    Chapter 1046: Why Are Southern Cockroaches So Big?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It could be said that the conflict between the cockroach gang and the cat group started before the independent regiment was established. This was a worldwide underground sh which, like the enmity between cultivators and demons and devils, had been ongoing for over a thousand years.


    Every beast in the spirit beast circle knew that the cockroach gang and the cat group couldn��t exist alongside each other.


    For so many years, the cockroach gang had been despised for their gross habits. For example, they liked to live in greasy and unbearably foul-smelling sewers and didn��t care one bit for their own hygiene. They contaminated food with their greasy and bacteria-ridden bodies, carrying deadly germs to all corners of the city.


    How terrible were cockroaches in the cultivation world? They were more tenacious than normal cockroaches and had a strong reproductive ability, and cultivators were defeated one by one when they ran into cockroaches. Many cultivators even chose to move out right away after discovering a cockroach nest at home. Once they were discovered, it didn��t take more than a few days for these cockroaches to get into every corner of the house; when you opened the door, you would see these ck things flitting haphazardly through the air on their steel wings.


    Hence, getting rid of cockroaches and protecting the environment of the cultivation world required all cultivators to work together. The cockroaches reproduced so rapidly that it was impossible to eradicate them, so at the very least, they had to be suppressed through a cull of their numbers every year.


    There was now a cultivator Pest Control Guild specially responsible for dealing with all kinds of pest problems, which would put up mission announcements in the lobby depending on the pest situation in various regions. Cultivators who undertook these assignments would receive a soul collector in the shape of a watch, which recorded the number of cockroaches killed. The assignment was consideredplete once a quota was reached.


    When the assignment waspleted, cultivators would receive an official certificate issued by Huaxiu Alliance as well as immortal fate merit points which could be directly exchanged in the guild for cultivation resources.


    This was easier said than done; several years after this operation wasunched, Huaxiu Alliance and the Pest Control Guild realized that it was difficult topletely suppress the pest problem by relying on the strength of cultivators alone. Moreover, they incurred additional losses.


    Given how widespread these pests were, a lot of cultivators who undertook these assignments chose to directly use their killer moves to get rid of them, some even using holy magic weapons to kill cockroaches�� In the end, a huge number of cockroaches were eliminated, but their deaths were followed by major building damage��


    Thus, the gains didn��t make up for the losses.


    After careful consideration, Huaxiu Alliance decided to start using spirit beasts in some areas to help kill pests, and the results of such a measure were exceptional!


    Arge part of the reason why the independent regiment was able to grow was due to support from Huaxiu Alliance. Not only was Lee Zheng Tan leading all cats in protecting the environment, it had also found a way for its cat group to survive and expand.


    Of course, there was another very important reason the group was able to develop to this extent apart from the support from Huaxiu Alliance, which was that Lee Zheng Tan had caught the cockroach gang leader, Cockroach Wenqiang, himself.


    Like the Monk said, when it was caught, it was a huge cockroach the size of two human adult palms.


    But the truth was that this wasn��t Cockroach Wenqiang��s ultimate form.


    Lee Zheng Tan had gone to a lot of effort to catch it. When Cockroach Wenqiang was caught, this guy had shrunk into a corner and stopped moving. Lee Zheng Tan had estimated that Cockroach Wenqiang was about to shed its skin at that moment, and it ordered the nearby cats to surround and take the weak Cockroach Wenqiang down.


    And then, that was it. Cockroach Wenqiang was now imprisoned inside a ss fish tank and couldn��t escape at all. After it was caught, Lee Zheng Tan had used waterboarding on it right away.


    Of course, it was impossible to directly drown Cockroach Wenqiang. As the king of cockroaches, there was no need to exin how tenacious it was; even immersing it in wine was useless, and it would still live as well as ever. Thus, quick-witted Lee Zheng Tan had dissolved some oral contraceptives in water and immersed Cockroach Wenqiang in it for seven days and nights�� directly making it sterile.


    After finding out that it could no longer have children, Cockroach Wenqiang flew into an indignant rage. ��You��ve gone too far!��


    ��What rubbish �C our country only just implemented the two-child policy, while you have hundreds of millions of kids. You have some nerve.�� Lee Zheng Tan flung the words at Cockroach Wenqiang, and thetter was dumbstruck.


    Given how tenacious Cockroach Wenqiang was, there was no way to kill it directly. Lee Zheng Tan simply decided to keep it in order to control its underlings; as long as Lee Zheng Tan had Cockroach Wenqiang, the other cockroaches would stay in line. The most important thing was that Lee Zheng Tan could even use Cockroach Wenqiang as bait to continually draw out nearby cockroaches; all that the cat regiment had to do was just wait for them toe out.


    After seeing the news about Magic Treasure Development University, Lee Zheng Tan��s feelings felt tumultuous for some reason. Sitting on that tree branch, it felt disconste for a while, before it went down to the fish tank to stare at Cockroach Wenqiang inside, its eyes glowing strangely.


    Cockroach Wenqiang wasn��t the least bit concerned since it knew that Lee Zheng Tan wasn��t able to kill it, and it gloated. ��Did you find a way to kill me? It��s impossible �C your realm is no more than peakte Foundation Establishment stage at most. A Soul Formation cultivator hit me with his palm before and thought that I would be crushed to dust, but I didn��t die.��


    ��I know.�� Lee Zheng Tan cut off Cockroach Wenqiang��s drivel. Thetter just wanted to remind Lee Zheng Tan not to bother wasting the effort; of course, Lee Zheng Tan understood this fact very well.


    ��I��vee to negotiate with you. If you agree to my request, I might even let you go,�� Lee Zheng Tan said to Cockroach Wenqiang in front of the fish tank.


    ��You��ll let me go?�� Cockroach Wenqiang didn��t dare believe it; its mouth opened and closed several times, while the two tentacles on top of its head trembled slightly at the words.


    ��The condition is that you must be able to fulfil my request,�� said Lee Zheng Tan.


    ��Let��s hear it.�� Cockroach Wenqiang��s feelers swayed rapidly like two windshield wipers; this was a particr habit it had when it was pondering a problem.


    ��A serial killer case �C you might have already heard of it. I know that you have subordinates wherever there are humans. So, can you find a witness?�� Lee Zheng Tan didn��t beat around the bush and directly asked the question.


    ��Humans treat us like bugs and kill us without mercy. Why should we testify for them?�� Cockroach Wenqiangughed.


    ��Every living creature has the right to live, and you aren��t an exception. But your fault is that you overproduce, which is a problem for other living creatures. This is why they want to exterminate you. If you can find a suitable witness, this may be a good opportunity to improve the situation.�� Lee Zheng Tan gave a serious analysis.


    Cockroach Wenqiang pondered it.


    Finally, it agreed to the request. ��I can try looking, but you need to fulfil a request of my own.��


    ��What is it?��


    ��The food you gave me in the past two days was subpar. I want better food.��


    ��What do you want to eat?��


    ��There is a vi in the eastern suburbs owned by a fan of crispy noodle snacks. I want to eat his crispy noodle snacks. I don��t need a whole packet, the remains is good enough. Get people to search for the stic packaging at the nearby garbage point; even some crumbs will do.�� Cockroach Wenqiang started to drool as it spoke.


    When it had still been a small cockroach, it had fed on these crumbs daily before growing to its current size. Theter generations it produced were in turn several timesrger than normal cockroaches.


    So why had southern cockroaches be bigger and bigger over the years?


    Everything could be traced back to the moment Wang Ling fell in love with crispy noodle snacks as a kid��

 Chapter 1047 - The Great Earthquake

    Chapter 1047: The Great Earthquake


    In the end, the biggest reason for the meteoric rise of Cockroach Wenqiang and the cockroach gang was the leftovers from the crispy noodle snacks that Wang Ling had eaten. What kind of divine treasure were the leftovers of the Immortal King��s crispy noodle snacks? Just a little bit was enough for a small cockroach to grow to the size of a rabbit��


    Wang Ling knew this was his fault, which was why he hade forward to take responsibility now. To be honest, if Super Chen and Dopey Guo hadn��t mentioned using a cockroach as a witness, Wang Ling probably wouldn��t have remembered this matter.


    Back when the cockroach gang had been at its worst, Wang Ling had thought about solving the problem himself; in the end, it was at that moment that Lee Zheng Tan��s independent regiment stepped out and dominated the scene. Wang Ling didn��t make a move, because if he did, all the cockroaches in the world would have been destroyed in an instant. Every living creature existed for a reason. Even if cockroaches were pests, they were still part of the food chain. As long as they could be controlled, there in fact wasn��t any need to kill everyst one of them.


    And now, Wang Ling had once again shown up in his long-unused guise as ��Immortal Meow�� because he wanted Cockroach Wenqiang to atone for its sins with its own actions.


    So when Wang Ling appeared here, all the cats were utterly stunned. The Monk was already too excited to speak and fell t on its bottom as it gripped its head with its paws with a disbelieving expression on its face. Wang Ling��s Immortal Meow persona had always been a legend in the cat world, and something big always happened every time it appeared. When they saw Wang Ling, all the cats couldn��t help kowtowing in worship, and Lee Zheng Tan was no exception.


    Cockroach Wenqiang was astonished when it saw that even Lee Zheng Tan had knelt down after Wang Ling appeared. ��So you��re the boss behind the cats���� It had been suspicious before: there was no way Lee Zheng Tan could have taken down the cockroach gang with its cats alone. After Wang Ling showed up, Cockroach Wenqiang instantly understood.


    Staring at Cockroach Wenqiang, Wang Ling didn��t open his mouth.


    A voice sounded directly in Cockroach Wenqiang��s mind.


    In ordance with Immortal Meow��s regality, Wang Ling chose to speak telepathically, and requested that Cockroach Wenqiang testify in court.


    In the end, Cockroach Wenqiang had a very tough attitude. ��The terms you agreed to before can��t be changed, or don��t expect me to testify! In any case, you can��t beat me to death, and I won��t starve to death here either. Let��s see who dies first!��


    Its attitude was so vile that Wang Ling choked on his words. This cockroach that had grown this big on the leftovers from Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snacks, and who was so arrogant about how invulnerable it was, had actually learned how to act like a tyrant? Wang Ling felt that he had to teach Cockroach Wenqiang a lesson.


    Hence, in the next moment, Wang Ling lifted his cat paw and ordered Lee Zheng Tan to release Cockroach Wenqiang from the fish tank.


    Cockroach Wenqiang was a little stunned. It didn��t know what this white cat, which had suddenly shown up, was capable of, but since it could boss Lee Zheng Tan around, its realm should be higher than Lee Zheng Tan��s, right?


    Golden Core? Nascent Soul?


    Cockroach Wenqiang assessed Wang Ling��s realm, and felt that the white cat��s level was only just so �C it didn��t know exactly what breed the cat was, but how high could a spirit beast��s realm go? Cockroach Wenqiang had provoked all the spirit beasts in the Pet Trainers Guild before, and none of them had been able to directly kill it.


    It was a cockroach that had endured blows from Soul Formation cultivators �C what kind of battles had it not seen?


    How ridiculous.


    After it was released from the goldfish tank, Cockroach Wenqiang could breathe free air once again. It stared at Wang Ling and crossed its legs in a very arrogant manner. ��Let��s hear it, how do you want to fight? I��m telling you, I��m a cockroach that can��t be killed.��


    All the cats: ������


    Lee Zheng Tan started to cover its face with its paws. It had never seen someone court death so much��


    But this was normal. Wang Ling��s Immortal Meow persona was no more than a legend in the cat world which only the old cats of Lee Zheng Tan��s generation knew about; it was only by hearing the stories from the old cats that newborn kittens learned about ��Immortal Meow,�� and even fewer cats had seen Immortal Meow for real.


    Lee Zheng Tan��s independent regiment thus seemed more like a cat group favored by Wang Ling. The cats in the independent regiment had already seen Wang Ling no less than three times. This was also why many cats were willing to follow Lee Zheng Tan; in their eyes, Lee Zheng Tan was a cat favored by ��god.�� If they followed Commander Lee, good things might happen to them.


    But there was no way for Cockroach Wenqiang to understand the beliefs of the cat world. It even started to taunt Wang Ling, and was certain that Wang Ling��s p couldn��t hurt it at all. ��How about this, let��s make a bet. If you can knock me out with one swat, I��ll testify.��


    It could be said that this was the first time that Wang Ling had ever met such an arrogant cockroach�� Even the Old Devil and Evil Sword God had seen their lives sh in front of their eyes after Wang Ling pped them �C the moment they were pped, they were convinced they were going to die.


    Cockroach Wenqiang, on the other hand, actually thought that it would only be knocked out at worst �C this baffling confidence annoyed Wang Ling.


    Of course, he wouldn��t swat Cockroach Wenqiang to death, since he needed Cockroach Wenqiang to find a witness from back then.


    But he could still teach Cockroach Wenqiang a lesson.


    Gathering a measure of strength, Wang Ling imbued his paw with primordial qi. Deep blue streams of air instantly sprang up out of his paw, rising up like colored vapor.


    The materialization of spiritual energy��


    The cats were petrified.


    It could only be said that Immortal Meow was in the end Immortal Meow�� This was the manifestation of spiritual power at its peak, and was proof of a high concentration of spiritual energy, which led directly to spiritual qi taking the form of vapor when it was released.


    It was the sign of an expert.


    Because there were very few cultivators that could materialize ��spiritual energy.��


    Cockroach Wenqiang broke out in a cold sweat. It never expected this white cat to be so different from any spirit beast it had ever seen before. Even a Soul Formation cultivator couldn��t materialize spiritual energy�� unless the cat was��


    At True Immortal level?


    A True Immortal cat?


    How was that possible?


    Cockroach Wenqiang was rmed. If that really was the case, then this Immortal Meow could be recorded down in The Cultivation Encyclopedia as an object of historical research. How could there be a living spirit beast like this in the world?


    ��Ready?�� The next moment, Wang Ling opened his mouth and spoke in his form as Immortal Meow for the first time.


    Before Cockroach Wenqiang could react, that paw pulsing with power was already flying toward Cockroach Wenqiang. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of li around No. 59 High started to shake violently in a great earthquake��


    And just as Wang Ling��s paw was about tond on Cockroach Wenqiang��s head, Cockroach Wenqiang was so scared it fainted��


    And Wang Ling withdrew his paw just in time.


    No one expected this sudden earthquake.


    Songhai was a coastal city and didn��t sit on any cracks in the earth��s crust. Earthquakes were very rare events. The magnitude of this sudden earthquake was 12.0, and itsted for two seconds�� Although it didn��t cause any damage, this p of Wang Ling��s was in the end recorded down in The Cultivation Encyclopedia by geological experts, and caused human cultivators to reflect on protecting the natural environment.


    Only Wang Ling and Lee Zheng Tan��s cat regiment knew that this ��great earthquake�� had been triggered just to scare a cockroach��

 Chapter 1048 - Miss Little Liang

    Chapter 1048: Miss Little Liang


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling��s swat frightened Cockroach Wenqiang so much it passed out on the spot. At the same time, cultivators at the Songhai Earthquake Monitoring Center bustled about �C the incident had happened suddenly and the monitoring magic devices were broken before anyone could react. Everyone was baffled as they stared at the spinning gauge pointers. What the heck was this?


    The director of the monitoring center frowned deeply.


    This sudden event hadsted for less than three seconds, which hadn��t caused any actual damage to Songhai city. Another city, however, might have been reduced to rubble. The anti-quake technology in major cities was at the highest standard. Every building basically had an automatic stabilizing barrier which could cause everything inside to be weightless.


    That was to say, if the building copsed, the falling rocks and debris, and even the people inside, would float, so no one would get hurt.


    But this sort of emergency protection technology was only found in big cities like Songhai city and Jinghua city. Because of how expensive the technology was, it would still be roughly three years at the very least before it covered the entire nation.


    ��Director����


    ��Write up a research report for President Qi immediately. This happened too suddenly, and I��m worried that it��ll have a significant impact on the living environment of cultivators.�� Director Zhang of the research institute had a grim expression on his face. In many cases, this sort of event suddenly happening without warning tended to be a sign of an even bigger catastrophe.


    Over the years, resources in the cultivation world had been overexploited, and many creatures had be endangered species; such unrestrained exploitation was bound to take a toll on the ecology. Environmental protection was an issue for all of humanity, which had to do with the life and death of all cultivators as well as the future development ofrge-scale projects against the backdrop of an age of national cultivation.


    Director Zhang Qiuhua had no choice but to pay close attention to the matter.


    Added to that was the rapid consumption of spiritual qi in thest few years. It was estimated that it would still be several thousand years before spiritual qi dried uppletely, but since the problem had already made itself known, it was something that all the cultivators of the world had to face.


    And this was what Director Zhang Qiuhua did: call for everyone to start thinking about environmental protection.


    The next Global Environmental Protection Cultivators�� Summit wasing up, and Director Zhang Qiuhua decided that he had to bring this abnormality up as a focal point during the summit.


    And so, Wang Ling��s swat this time led to a push in awareness about environmental protection among cultivators, which was something he hadn��t expected.


    On top of that, even Wang Ling himself could never have expected that his swat would actually result in freaking extra summer vacation homework�� After Wang Ling was done with the operation and went home, Teacher Pan sent a message in the ss chat group, telling everyone to write an essay of no less than three thousand words on the topic of environmental protection.


    Wang Ling regretted it�� If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn��t have used so much strength.


    Of course, it was toote now��


    ��


    Half an hour or soter, Cockroach Wenqiang regained consciousness. It could only be said that Little Qiang deserved its name 1 �C it was certainly tenacious. Moreover, this cockroach had grown up eating the crumbs of Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snacks, so it had a lot more vitality than the rest.


    Although Wang Ling��s swat hadn��tnded directly on Cockroach Wenqiang, the wind pressure it created in the three seconds as it fell had already ttened Cockroach Wenqiang into a pancake�� Despite that, Cockroach Wenqiang was still alive and kicking, and after half an hour, Wang Ling saw its body fill up bit by bit like an intable doll.


    ��Am �C am I still alive���� When it recovered, Cockroach Wenqiang had lost all its earlier confidence after feeling like it had almost died�� It was very confident in its invulnerability, but it had actually seemed to see its life sh before its eyes under that swat just now.


    It even recalled its mom in heaven in that instant. Back then, its mom had been stomped on 3600 times by a cultivator and had died in pain.


    Losing a mother at an early age �C was there anything more miserable than that?


    And so, Cockroach Wenqiang started to be tougher by nature. For its dead mother��s sake, it decided to live on. It and its siblings hid under their mother��s ttened body, and only after the cultivator left did they drag their mother into the sewer to be buried. Cockroach Wenqiang had already vowed to live on; it ate whatever it could, and it swore to grow into a cockroach that couldn��t be stomped to death no matter what.


    The scenes that shed before Cockroach Wenqiang��s eyes were of its wretched life since young.


    Cockroach Wenqiang was clearly a cockroach with a story, but now wasn��t the time for it to recall the past �C in its experience, ten thousand words might not be enough to finish narrating what it remembered.


    How much did people hate shbacks? Like with the migrant worker manga 1 Naruto, which stuck in shbacks before pivotal plot moments and made people burn with impatience. Hence, using shbacks would get you nowhere, and readers would suspect you of padding your word count.


    ��Are you going to help or not?��


    Wang Ling��s question rang out in the next moment, and Cockroach Wenqiang trembled all over at the sound. Just one swat from Wang Ling, which hadn��t even made contact, had already given Cockroach Wenqiang trauma.


    It was just a normal question, but in Cockroach Wenqiang��s ears, it sounded like an aggressive interrogation, and it shuddered.


    ��I�� I��ll help,�� Cockroach Wenqiang replied shakily; it knew that at that moment, it already had no other choice.


    ��


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo soon received the news from Wang Ling.


    ��As expected of shifu; he was actually able to find a new witness in this situation.�� Odd Zhuo couldn��t be any more excited; a few minutes ago, Wang Ling had texted him to say that he had found a new witness.


    Odd Zhuo then told everyone else the news.


    All the police as well as the school leaders and teachers of Magic Treasure Development University who were at the scene were astonished when they heard it.


    ��A new witness? There��s a new witness?��


    Principal Zhou Dongye found it hard to believe.


    The most important witness, Liu Yi, was already dead, and it was very likely that it was Father Zheng who had killed him �C how could a new witness appear, in a room that had beenpletely closed off?


    ��Mr Zheng, the police have already found a new witness who can prove your innocence as well as the truth of the suicide three years ago. So, Mr Zheng, please immediately let go of all the students inside; the police will definitely give you an exnation after this.�� There was no time to lose; Odd Zhuo started the final round of negotiations with Father Zheng.


    The scene was silent for a few minutes.


    The door of the auditorium opened slowly.


    With tears in his eyes, Father Zheng walked out of the auditorium with both hands up.


    Three years ago, the police had wronged his son.


    Three yearster, he chose to believe that the police could still clear his son of wrongdoing and let the world know the truth.


    No matter how they thought about it, no one could figure it out.


    ��General Director Zhuo, what on earth is going on?�� asked Gao Tian.


    ��A youngdy called Little Liang has just been found, who says that she saw Liu Yi killed with her own eyes,�� replied Odd Zhuo.


    ��Who is Miss Little Liang����


    ��A ttaria order of insect, aka: a cockroach.��


    ������

 Chapter 1049 - Lie Detectors In the Cultivation World

    Chapter 1049: Lie Detectors In the Cultivation World


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ��I was wrong, I was really wrong�� I��m a disgrace to the mothend that cultivated me. I sincerely apologize to the students I held hostage in the auditorium. I will ept however long my jail sentence will be.��


    Father Zheng confessed bluntly to his crimes in the interrogation room. Although he hadn��t hurt anyone, he had still taken people hostage, and before the new witness testified in a public court hearing, Father Zheng couldn��t be cleared of suspected murder yet.


    At that moment, Gao Tian, Odd Zhuo and Little Silver were all in front of Father Zheng in the interrogation room. Little Silver was in charge of recording the statement. For Little Silver, he could be said to be collecting reference materials. He had been learning to write novels recently, but couldn��t be said to be talented. He had written more than a hundred thousand words, but had yet to sign a contract.


    Little Silver thought it was because he didn��t have enough reference materials. Hence, he helped Gao Tian take down the statement, which could be counted as one way to collect reference materials.


    Gao Tian��s and Odd Zhuo��s respective interrogations had different aims. In order not to steal each other��s credit, the division ofbor was very clear: Gao Tian only asked about the hostage situation, while Odd Zhuo asked about the magic treasure giarism case.


    ��Did you take the auditorium hostage because of the giarism case three years ago?�� Gao Tian asked.


    ��That��s right �C I need to know the truth of the matter, even if I have to pay a hefty price for it,�� answered Father Zheng, his hands in Spirit Shackles.


    Initially, only the Old Devil had gotten this sort of treatment. In thest few months, however, the realms of the criminals caught, which Odd Zhuo had shouldered the credit for, had gotten higher and higher. Later, Wang Ling and Wang Ming discussed the issue, and Wang Ming decided to get the research institute to mass produce Spirit Shackles.


    Spirit Shackles had now be standard prison equipment.


    ��If no new witnesses hade forward, would you still have done this?�� Gao Tian asked.


    Father Zheng thought for a while and said hesitantly, ��That��s hard to say����


    ��You should have gone through legal channels �C that��s the right way to go,�� Gao Tian said.


    ��But I really had no choice�� I tried onlineints and offline petitions, but nothing worked since I didn��t have any feasible evidence. Moreover, the witnesses I was looking for were all killed by someone else before I arrived�� I haven��t hurt a single person in all of this.��


    Father Zheng said artictely, ��That includes Liu Yi. In the beginning, I just wanted to use magic to pull him out from behind the screen, but when I crossed over, he was already dead.��


    ��Mm.��


    Gao Tian nodded.


    Hepared Father Zheng��s statement with the evidence and clues they had so far. Father Zheng��s words were very credible: most of what he said could be corroborated, and it was very detailed; it was almost identical to the information which the police had.


    There was only one thing that Gao Tian and the rest in the interrogation room were curious about, and that was Father Zheng��s unusual increase in realm.


    What happened?


    ��Exin how your realm increased so fast. Don��t tell me it was by happenstance: this isn��t a novel, and you��re not the main character.�� Gao Tian fixed his gaze on Father Zheng; it wasn��t just him, but all the police officers who had been following the case were also curious.


    ��I don��t know if you��ll believe me���� When it came to the sudden growth of his realm, Father Zheng also seemed a little flustered. He looked Gao Tian in the eye and replied, ��It was because of a pack of frozen dumplings����


    ��Fro�� frozen dumplings?��


    The answer surprised all the officers in and outside the interrogation room.


    ��What��s that about?�� Gao Tian asked.


    ��This actually happened a few days ago, on September 14th���� In the face of this inquiry, Father Zheng told him everything about how he had increased in strength. ��For so many years, I��ve been secretly looking for evidence and trying to get the case overturned. I basically spent all my living expenses on private investigations. To save money, I usually go to the cultivation department store to buy things from the returned goods section.


    ��That day, I bought several packs of frozen food as usual. In the end, after eating one pack at home, I suddenly felt my whole body steaming up. There was a huge leap in my realm and my body was brimming with energy�� And then, that was it: my realm increased, just like that.��


    ������ Hearing this, Gao Tian, Little Silver and Odd Zhuo sucked in cold breaths of air.


    That was right.


    No pushups, no squats, no leaving the air conditioner off on a hot summer day 1�� Father Zheng��s increase in realm was all because of a pack of frozen dumplings��


    The point was that this was also consistent with the information the police had.


    It was clearly written in the report that Gao Tian was holding: After Father Zheng was detained, the police found an empty pack of frozen dumplings at his rental. They also confirmed that these dumplings had been bought from the returned goods section of the store, and had been sold at sixty percent off at the time.


    Although it was hard to believe, Gao Tian was utterly convinced�� Because, apart from the testimonies they had, the interrogation room��s lie detector didn��t find anything unusual in Father Zheng��s words. This was an extremely precise lie detector: as long as a question wasn��t answered truthfully, the lie detector would emit a ��beep beep�� warning sound.


    Of course, this warning wouldn��t sound outright, but was transmitted through the earphones that Gao Tian, Odd Zhuo and Little Silver were wearing in the interrogation room. The average prisoner was usually unaware of the lie detector��s existence, which served to prevent prisoners from deliberately preparing their answers before an interrogation.


    So Gao Tian and the rest of the officers were astonished.


    Why�� did a pack of frozen dumplings have such tremendous power��


    ��F**k�� What was in the dumplings? Celery and pork? Or mushroom and three delicacies? I��m eating them tonight!�� The officers outside the interrogation room couldn��t sit still, especially Chief Zhao himself. He was also paying close attention to the case, and when he learned the ��secret�� of Father Zheng��s advancement, he was so excited he almost jumped up.


    He had been slow to be promoted, not only because his track record wascking. There was in fact another major reason: he had hit a bottleneck in his cultivation.


    Chief Zhao had been stuck at the Nascent Soul stage for a long time. There was a fixed standard he had to meet if he wanted to be transferred to a central department like Huaxiu Alliance, which was that he had to be at the Soul Formation stage or above.


    After consulting each other in whispers, Gao Tian and Odd Zhuo decided to have Father Zheng undergo a physical examination. If it really was because of a pack of frozen dumplings�� then they should be able to analyze theposition of the dumplings from aprehensive test of Father Zheng��s stomach fluid.


    ��Well, I��m done with my questions. It��s Director Zhuo��s turn now.�� Gao Tian capped his pen and steepled his fingers together.


    ��Done?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Yes.�� Gao Tian nodded affirmatively.


    Since the evidence could be corroborated, Gao Tian felt that there was no need to continue asking questions about the hostage situation itself �C instead, he was more interested in overturning the case from three years ago.


    But he wasn��t in charge of that, so he could only leave it to Odd Zhuo.


    ��First of all, I want to understand Student Zheng Jingxuan��s family situation a little more. May I ask why you divorced Madam He Xin, Student Zheng Jingxuan��s mother?��


    Odd Zhuo��s first question was a little personal, but it was necessary: his family situation was also a big reason for Student Zheng ultimately deciding to kill himself.


    ��Ah Lan and I divorced because of personality differences,�� Father Zheng answered.


    Odd Zhuo and the others instantly heard the lie detector��s warning sound in their earphones: ��Beep beep�� beep beep����


    ��Father Zheng, please answer your question truthfully.�� Odd Zhuo��s eyes turned sharp.


    Father Zheng was a little flustered. ��Be- because�� Ah Lan caught me cheating on her����


    ��Beep beep�� beep beep����


    ��Because I discovered that I like men!��


    ��Beep beep�� beep beep����


    Father Zheng almost shed tears. ��F**k! Because our sex life was unsatisfying! Of course�� it was mainly my fault! Is that good enough?!��


    This time, the rm didn��t go off��

 Chapter 1050 - Court Hearings In the Cultivation World

    Chapter 1050: Court Hearings In the Cultivation World


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Odd Zhuo wasn��t interested in prying into someone else��s personal affairs. He had assumed that Father Zheng was hiding some truth rted to the case; he hadn��t expected Father Zheng��s astonishing confession, which stupefied all the officers at the police station.


    After understanding the situation, Odd Zhuo realized that Student Zheng Jingxuan��s suicide was actually a tragedy triggered by abination of factors: Student Zheng��s mother, Madam He Xin, was a very formidable person, which caused Zheng Jingxuan to have a dread of women, and he could only use his grades to continually boost his own morale.


    Thus, when Odd Zhuo and Gao Tian looked up the information on Student Zheng, they discovered that he had an exceptionally outstanding academic record �� he was first in his year in almost every exam, and he won a number ofpetitions. This wasn��t limited to magic treasure designpetitions, but also includedpetitions for steering spirit swords, refining pills and so on �� Student Zheng had outstanding achievements and stood out among his peers.


    Such eye-catching achievements made him the center of the crowd, and he quite enjoyed being ced on a pedestal, which gave him a psychological thrill that he grew ustomed to.


    But everything changed too quickly �� Student Zheng was framed for magic treasure design giarism. It was his own work, but someone else stole it and set him up. The public opinion online put a lot of pressure on him, and it was during this time that Zheng Tianqiang and He Xin agreed to divorce each other, directly leading to this tragedy.


    Falling from the pinnacle to the bottom in an instant �� Zheng Jingxuanpletely lost his sense of self. Perhaps, in his final moments before he killed himself, he found hisst life-saving straw: Lin Shiyao.


    He had written something like a suicide note as an excuse not to implicate her, and cut off their ties beforemitting suicide in order not to drag his angel into this.


    After Zheng Jingxuan��s death, Lin Shiyao drowned in self-me. She hated her cowardice, that she hadn��t stretched out her hand to Zheng Jingxuan at the most important moment; instead, swept up in the rumors, she started to doubt her boyfriend. She also regretted her ignorance, that she hadn��t pulled him back at the final moment �� most of all, she hated herself.


    But it was already toote. A dead person couldn��t be brought back to life. Just like that, the magic treasure giarism case and Zheng Jingxuan��s death was buried for three whole years. As Father Zheng said, he tried many times to investigate and appeal through regr channels, but the mastermind behind the scenes left him no room to breathe. In the end, a desperate Father Zheng was forced to take this route.


    September 19th, the thirty-sixth day of the summer break.


    The Cultivation Police Bureau and the General Administration of 100 Schools instituted proceedings respectively with regards to Father Zheng taking hostages as well as the magic treasure giarism case from three years ago: the Police Bureau was requesting a prosecution in the case of the hostages, while the General Administration of 100 Schools was requesting that the magic treasure giarism case be reopened.


    This was a public court hearing which the entire nation and even a lot of foreign online users were following closely. The public gallery was full: apart from the media reporters, Principal Zhou Dongye of Magic Treasure Development University, as well as those who were still alive and had been involved in the giarism case three years ago, had been summoned to court by the Police Bureau.


    When Gao Tian led Father Zheng to the dock in Spiritual Shackles, Father Zheng saw a familiar face �� Student Fu Fusheng, who had used Zheng Jingxuan of giarism back then, also sat in a second defendant dock, and should be here as a defendant in the giarism case. At the same time, Student Fu Fusheng was probably the one who knew the most now of all the people involved three years ago, as practically all those who had insider knowledge were dead.


    Father Zheng had resented Fu Fusheng before, but he now felt that Fu Fusheng really didn��t know anything and was just a poor schmuck who had been used; otherwise, why was he still alive?


    The judge presiding over this hearing in Songhai Intermediate Cultivation Court was called Liang Xin, who was a righteous-looking middle-aged man with slicked-back hair. Since this case wasn��t just about the hostage incident, but was also linked to a possible overturning of a case ruling from three years ago, the presiding judge, the other judges, the jurors and the court clerk who had heard the case three years ago had all voluntarily stepped back from participating, to ensure a fair and equal trial.


    ��All rise �� court is now in session!��


    Liang Xin was expressionless. It was his superior who had directly assigned him this case. Because the two cases would be trialed together, plus given what Father Zheng had done previously to grab attention, all of society was paying very close attention to it; Liang Xin was well aware of how serious this matter was.


    The presiding judge and the other judges existed to crack down on crime and to clear the innocent.


    There was a solemn silence in the courtroom. After Chief Judge Liang sat down and hit the gavel with a sharp sound, the trial officiallymenced.


    ��Defendant Zheng Tianqiang, on 18th September, 4396, you seized an auditorium at Songhai Magic Treasure Development University and held fifty-three people hostage. While the hostages weren��t injured, the auditorium and other public facilities were damaged. You are now charged with the destruction of public facilities and the crime of taking hostages. Do you object to the charges?�� Chief Judge Liang asked.


    ��No,�� Father Zheng answered from the defendant dock.


    Chief Judge Liang nodded and turned to the second defendant dock. ��Will second defendant Fu Fusheng please rise.��


    Hearing his name called, Fu Fusheng gradually started to look nervous. He knew very well what type of impact this giarism case would have on his life. Even if he was Liu Yi��s pawn, it was true that Liu Yi had stolen Zheng Jingxuan��s high school magic treasure blueprint and given it to Fu Fusheng to use in thepetition. What was more, Fu Fusheng had used that blueprint and even used Zheng Jingxuan of giarism after thepetition�� Now that the case had been reopened, there was no way for Fu Fusheng to escape beingbeled as a fraud; most importantly, Raven Studio would be dealt a heavy blow.


    Fu Fusheng hadn��t known at the time that the blueprint he had used wasn��t Liu Yi��s design. He had thought that Liu Yi was a talent, and never expected him to be such a sly thief.


    Chief Judge Liang rapped the gavel. ��Fu Fusheng, please ensure that what you say next is the truth. If you are suspected of dishonesty, you may be charged with perjury.��


    ��Chief Judge, I swear to tell the truth,�� Fu Fusheng said after taking a deep breath.


    ��Was the design blueprint for the ��clean green spiral furnace�� in the magic treasure designpetition three years ago your original work?�� asked Chief Judge Liang.


    Fu Fusheng pondered for a while before raising his head and saying resolutely, ��Yes!��


    The whole scene exploded at this word.


    Odd Zhuo, Little Silver and Gao Tian never thought that Fu Fusheng would actually choose to change his testimony at that moment.

 Chapter 1051 - A New Witness

    Chapter 1051: A New Witness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    During the inquest before the court hearing, Fu Fusheng had given apletely contradictory response: he had shifted all the me to Liu Yi, drawing a line between them and painting himself as the victim at the same time.


    Odd Zhuoter felt that Fu Fusheng had probably done this mainly to absolve himself of criminal charges. Now that the situation had developed to this extent, whether Raven Studio could continue to operate or not was now in question. Given that it was on the cusp of bing listed, Fu Fusheng absolutely wasn��t willing for his efforts to go to waste just like that.


    The prestige and wealth that he had umted over thest three years in the magic treasure design industry mighte to nothing in the wake of this trial. Thus, he was scared.


    Looking at the current situation, paying for damages wasn��t a big deal for him, as the money could be earned back. However, he absolutely couldn��t have a criminal record. Submitting someone else��s work in apetition and unting it as your own creation was a type of academic giarism.


    After the incident with the earliest giarist in academia, Doctor Zhai 1, Huaxiu Alliance immediately issued newws and regtions to rectify and preventrge-scale academic giarism, the heaviest sentence for which was over thirty years in prison, a fine of five hundred thousand HNY, and being stripped of all academic qualifications and achievements.


    Fu Fusheng was so scared that he would spend the rest of his life behind bars.


    Since he had the guts to say these words to the judges, he was definitely self-confident. Long before the court hearing, he had already learned that basically everyone rted to the giarism case back then was dead. Without any witnesses, Fu Fusheng appeared very confident.


    Chief Judge Liang Xin looked right into Fu Fusheng��s eyes; as an experienced judge, he could determine whether a person was lying or not just from the expression in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, this was a court ofw in the cultivation world, where every word and every action had to be based on evidence; saying ��Your eyes look like those of a murderer�� alone wasn��t enough to convict someone.


    This was an extremely high profile case, and at the same time, it was extremely difficult to extract a guilty confession. Furthermore, some of the people involved were no longer alive. Without any evidence, Fu Fusheng as the defendant would certainly evade responsibility. Chief Judge Liang Xin had already expected all of this, but who would have thought that Fu Fusheng would be so resolute without leaving himself even the slightest leeway.


    But as the chief judge, Liang Xin wasn��t affected by Fu Fusheng. His expression still as unruffled as an ancient well, he turned to look at the prosecution. Since the prosecution had pressed public charges, they definitely must have found evidence.


    ��Prosecution, please proceed.�� Liang Xin raised his hand to indicate that the prosecution was allowed to present their case.


    Fu Fusheng��swyer was called Wu Yuanji, and one of the few formidablewyers which Songhai city had. Furthermore, all judges found this person very hard to deal with. He would take on defense cases, and was single-minded in showcasing his might. Thus, he would only help defend a person��s ��innocence��; to back up his argument, he was very good at finding points of doubt and loopholes in a case, taking every opportunity to create evidence in favor of the defendant.


    Since Fu Fusheng��s defensewyer this time was Wu Yuanji, Gao Tian felt that things had be slightly problematic.


    ��Is there something wrong with this person?�� Little Silver asked quietly.


    ��He��s called Wu Yuanji; he��s very good at sophistry and can fake evidence without giving himself away �C he��s a very trickywyer. He��s defended over one hundred cases, and they were all acquittals �C so far, he��s only lost one case.��


    ��What case was it?�� Little Silver became curious.


    Gao Tian said, ��There was a family where the wife cheated on and cuckolded her husband, who killed his wife��s lover. He waster charged with first degree murder, but because of Wu Yuanji, he was ultimately released due to insufficient evidence. In the end, when the man was released, he killed his wife.��


    Little Silver and Odd Zhuo: ������


    As Gao Tian and all the judges on the panel expected, Fu Fusheng was much moreposed than anyone could imagine, probably because of Wu Yuanji��s presence. He was so unperturbed it was astonishing.


    Even more than that, Wu Yuanji didn��t think much of this case at all.


    He sat calmly with his legs crossed on the defense side. Such a frivolous attitude hinted at disrespect toward the court, which was also the reason why judges didn��t like him. But this guy was a notorious legend in thewyers�� circle.


    This was because this person dared to take on any case, and even defended murderers.


    It was just that Wu Yuanji never expected that in the onlywsuit he lost, his client would be crazy enough to go and kill his own wife after being acquitted. That was when Wu Yuanji had been given the title ��demon��swyer,�� meaning thewyer who defended demons.


    But Wu Yuanji didn��t think it was important what the world called him. The most important thing was that he thought he was very capable; in thewyers�� circle at least, he didn��t think there was anyone who was his match. Furthermore, he didn��t take on cases for the costlywyer fees.


    What he liked to do most was challenge himself.


    The more difficult a case was, the bigger the indescribable thrill he got after his client was pronounced ��not guilty.��


    Was this abnormal?


    Maybe there really was something wrong with Wu Yuanji��s head, but he was extremely pleased with the title ��demonwyer.��


    As long as he took on a defense case, it would definitely end in an acquittal.


    What was the most important thing in a court ofw? Wu Yuanjiughed every time he thought about it.


    That was right, the most important thing was evidence.


    But what if there wasn��t any evidence?


    If there was no evidence, then it was useless to press charges.


    Hence, long before things developed, Wu Yuanji had already disposed of the final person, Liu Yi �C he was sure it had been wless and without the slightest error.


    That was right, it was Wu Yuanji who killed Liu Yi �C but Liu Yi was the only one he murdered. As for the others who had died before Liu Yi, it wasn��t Wu Yuanji who did it; he had just copied that person��s MO and gotten rid of Liu Yi without leaving any evidence behind, and all the unfavorable evidence now pointed to Father Zheng.


    Liu Yi was dead.


    What other ruling could there be for this case? What new evidence could the prosecution bring to the table?


    He smirked.


    It was at that moment that Gao Tian stood up. He turned to Chief Judge Liang Xin and all the members of the jury, and gave them a deep bow. ��Chief Judge Liang Xin, members of the jury: I now call a new witness to the stand!��


    At these words, everyone present was utterly shocked.


    There was actually another witness?

 Chapter 1052 - Make a Person Spit Out Food

    Chapter 1052: Make a Person Spit Out Food


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was so sudden. Wu Yuanji never thought that the prosecution would actually find a new witness. Under Fu Fusheng��s simrly astonished gaze, Wu Yuanji promptly objected. ��Your Honor! The intiff did not follow regtions and did not apply to bring in a new witness beforehand. I request that the hearing be adjourned for now!��


    It was no surprise that Wu Yuanji would make such a request; ording to thew, the use of all evidence had to be applied for beforehand. If the hearing was adjourned now, however, it would only pick up again tomorrow, since the jury still needed to make a ruling on the examination of the witness before thetter could take the stand in court.


    Liang Xin carefully weighed the pros and cons. He suspected that Wu Yuanji was probably thinking up some scheme again. However, it was precisely because this person was so cunning that Liang Xin, as the chief judge, knew that he had to handle the case in line with existing regtions andws. Otherwise, as long as Wu Yuanji grasped the slightest bit of weakness, he might apply to Huaxiu Alliance for the chief judge to be reced.


    There had been several cases before where the chief judges had been reced halfway through proceedings after Wu Yuanji found something to hold over their heads.


    ��The defense��s request is approved. Prosecution, submit your witness testimony for examination today as per regtions.��


    After thinking about it, Chief Judge Liang Xin in the end still agreed to Wu Yuanji��s request. He banged the gavel with a sharp sound. ��Adjourned!��


    To everyone��s surprise, the court session was adjourned in less than ten minutes due to an unexpected event. None of the online spectators had expected this.


    Netizens were of two minds on Liang Xin��s decision. Some thought that Liang Xin was on Wu Yuanji��s side, while others had apletely opposite view and felt that Chief Judge Liang Xin was just following the letter of thew.


    Wang Ling was also watching the live broadcast of the public hearing online. There were so many bullet messages on the screen that Wang Ling was dazzled. In today��s online environment,plete strangers would duke it out over the slightest disagreement, thereby making a ��battlefield�� out of every major online tform.


    Loopy Toad sat on Wang Ling��sp and also watched the live broadcast. It was super jealous that Little Silver could appear in court with Gao Tian as a member of the public prosecution. Loopy Toad was supposed to be there today, but considering the possibility that some of the journalists might be allergic to dog fur, it could only watch the live broadcast with Little Master Ling at home��


    This was because it couldn��t cultivate a human form yet! If only it could take on a human form!


    Loopy Toad suddenly found a new goal after bing a dog! It resolved to cultivate a human form before Wang Ling graduated from high school!


    Reasonably speaking, it actually wasn��t difficult to take on a human form, but Loopy Toad��s situation was a little more unique. It used to be a demon king of the demon race before turning into a spirit beast after Wang Ling revised its cultivation technique. Changing race, gender and shape directly led to moreplications for Loopy Toad on the road toward cultivating a human formpared with other spirit beasts.


    ��You��ll be able to cultivate a human form.�� Wang Ling rubbed Loopy Toad��s head, making Dog Two feel limp all over. For some reason, dogs and cats especially liked their heads, chins and the spot above their ears rubbed. It was such afortable feeling that they shuddered with it.


    Loopy Toad hadn��t really felt it at first, but it gradually realized�� It seemed to have already integrated!


    And it seemed to only integrate even further with the passing of time. For example, it had recently lost interest in fly-vored dog food.


    It�� had actually been corrupted!


    Loopy Toad felt a sudden pang of pain. Sigh�� It was all because Wang Ling spoiled it too much, even allowing it to sit on hisp �C what regr person could enjoy this sort of treatment?


    While the online bullet messages discussed the adjournment, Wang Ling also received a message from Odd Zhuo. ��Shifu, the trial was adjourned, as expected! Everything is going ording to n!��


    Glimpsing Odd Zhuo��s message, Loopy Toad was nk.


    ording to n?


    Of course it was.


    Because long before the court hearing, Wang Ling had already figured that thewyer who would be defending Fu Fusheng this time would be the person known as the devil��swyer, Wu Yuanji, and Wang Ling had already privately discussed countermeasures with Odd Zhuo.


    Wu Yuanji had already taken the bait. This adjournment was within the expectations of Odd Zhuo and the others.


    ��Director Zhuo, what should we do next?�� Gao Tian was in activemunication with Odd Zhuo after the end of the first round of the court hearing.


    Odd Zhuo put down his phone and said to Gao Tian, ��Follow the original n. Act as naturally as possible. This Wu Yuanji is very cunning.��


    Just as Odd Zhuo and everyone who knew Wu Yuanji thought, this demon��swyer��s main strategy was to destroy and to create evidence, so their next move was very simple. They wanted to grasp Wu Yuanji��s weakness, and to get rid of future problems, have him disappear from thewyers�� circle forever.


    ��


    Elsewhere, the news that the prosecution had found a new witness also gave Wu Yuanji a headache. Wu Yuanji met Fu Fusheng at the detention center as his defensewyer.


    Fu Fusheng was agitated and gnashed his teeth. ��What��s going on�� Isn��t Liu Yi already����


    ��Keep your voice down.��


    Wu Yuanji rolled his eyes at Fu Fusheng. ��Liu Yi is indeed dead. I never thought they would be able to find another witness. But it doesn��t matter. In any case, we can win thiswsuit; this is just an additional inconvenience.��


    ��You have a n?�� Fu Fusheng��s eyes lit up and his expression turned enigmatic as he stared at Wu Yuanji. ��You know what I want: you need to make me innocent. Not only that, you must also preserve my reputation.��


    ��Reputation?��


    Wu Yuanjiughed and his face moved closer as he stared into Fu Fusheng��s angry eyes through the ss. ��The moment you looked for me to be your defensewyer, what reputation do you have to speak of? I want you to double mywyer��s fee, so another one hundred million. Otherwise, please find a betterwyer.��


    ��You���� Fu Fusheng was speechless.


    ��I advise you to think carefully about what is more important: life and freedom, or money and fame. Think about it, then let me know.��


    ��You devil����


    ��I hope you understand: so far, only I, this devil, can help you win this case.�� Saying this, Wu Yuanji��s lips curled up in a wicked smile. ��As long as you understand, I��ll act tonight.��


    Wu Yuanji made a gesture of slitting his throat.


    ��Can you guarantee that you��ll do it cleanly?��


    ��Of course. I��m already very familiar with the method.��


    ��Very well, I agree.��


    Fu Fusheng finally replied.


    ��


    But what they didn��t know was that Gao Tian had been monitoring their meeting the whole time.


    They actually nned to murder the witness?


    Gao Tian could only use an expression that had be popr recently to describe the two men��s despicable behavior: it was enough to make a person spit out food 1!

 Chapter 1053 - Protect Miss Little Liang

    Chapter 1053: Protect Miss Little Liang


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To be able to dominate thewyers�� circle, Wu Yuanji definitely had his own special informationwork. He had cultivated a team of investigators who specialized in collecting all kinds of information for him. Most of them were criminals who had once been on death row, before Wu Yuanji defended them in court and they were ultimately exculpated.


    After that, these people became his unwavering followers and loyal intelligence agents.


    Of course, the reason why Wu Yuanji had chosen to represent them pro bono at the very beginning wasn��t out of kindness, but because he valued their talents.


    The defense trials proceeded without a hitch simply because this was a group of highly intelligent criminals. They didn��t leave behind too many traces of their crimes, which gave Wu Yuanji ample leeway in their defense; destroying evidence and turning the unreasonable into the reasonable was the first rule of his defense.


    After settling the price with Fu Fusheng, Wu Yuanji set out to investigate the new witness, and soon, a file was ced on his table in his office.


    Wu Yuanji had thought it would be quite a while before he got it �C witness profiles were stored in the Police Bureau��s general office, which wasn��t easy to sneak into.


    But it seemed that his intelligence agents had improved in their techniques.


    Wu Yuanji was in a very good mood when he saw the file �C he had initially assumed that the information would be delivered at night, which meant that he would only be able to get rid of the witness in the wee hours of the morning, but this was much quicker than he had expected.


    The earlier Wu Yuanji got rid of the witness, the better it was for him, and his client could breathe easy at the same time.


    Fu Fusheng had shelled out two hundred million inwyer��s fees, which made him a big client.


    ��Little Liang.��


    Wu Yuanji read the name in the profile.


    It didn��t have a picture or even an address. Perhaps, in order to protect this important witness, the important information hadn��t been put into the system. Thus, the only information Wu Yuanji had on this witness was a name, Little Liang.


    And from the name, he assumed that it was a girl.


    ��This is it?�� Wu Yuanji raised his head and looked at the little brother sitting in the office. This was a gangly young man, and one of those whom Wu Yuanji had saved back then.


    The young man shrugged and nodded helplessly. ��That��s all we got. The other side probably already took some measures, and we don��t have any details. Also, after checking Zheng Jingxuan��s socialwork, we didn��t find anyone called Little Liang �C she might be a neighbor or just a passerby.��


    A neighbor or passerby?


    Wu Yuanji suddenly felt his scalp itch and he scratched his head.


    Zheng Jingxuan hadmitted suicide in an enclosed room, and all the people who knew anything on Liu Yi��s end had also died in enclosed rooms �C how could a passerby or neighbor have seen what happened?


    Given the situation, Wu Yuanji thought of a possibility.


    Could it be false evidence?


    To prove that Fu Fusheng was guilty, the prosecution had created a new witness.


    It wasn��t impossible.


    But if there was a witness, and Wu Yuanji was able to seize this key figure, the prosecution would definitely lose the case.


    Wu Yuanji frowned deeply.


    No matter what, he still needed to verify it himself.


    Wu Yuanji got to his feet; he had already made up his mind to assassinate this Miss Little Liang. Although he had no idea where she was, he had a feeling that she was most likely at the Police Bureau��s local safehouse for important witnesses, given that she would be appearing in the trial tomorrow.


    That ce was heavily defended, and breaking in obviously wouldn��t be easy. However, Wu Yuanji wasn��t worried about being detected at all. That was because several days ago, he realized that he had awoken a unique power.


    It was the power to transform into a ray of light, enabling him to travel through electronic screens and kill without being noticed at all��


    ��


    On the other side, everyone in the Police Bureau��s general office was keeping a close eye on the monitor screen. Odd Zhuo already had a hunch that Wu Yuanji might act tonight, and they were going to catch him in the act.


    The general office��s Chief Zhao frowned deeply. ��Will your n really work����


    ��Rx, Chief Zhuo. The witness is heavily guarded.�� Gao Tian said with full confidence, ��Given that the suspect has the ability to travel through screens like Sadako, we��ve also meddled with theputer��s power source and can instantly cut it off when necessary.��


    ��Will that work?��


    ��It definitely will, Chief Zhao.�� A junior officer next to him smiled. ��Once the power is cut, won��t this person be stuck inside?��


    ������


    Chief Zhao took a deep breath and then nodded slowly. ��I understand the reason�� but don��t you think this is a little overkill����


    ��To protect the witness, how can we not go all out? What��s more, Miss Little Liang is just a two-year-old girl. Protecting a girl ispletely reasonable and justified!��


    ������


    ��Reporting to Chief Zhao, Captain Gao and General Director Zhuo! There��s movement!��


    ��What��s happening?��


    ��Our surveince technology picked up unusual and invasive fluctuations. We suspect that the other party is already moving online.��


    ��Why didn��t you use this technology earlier?��


    ��This is a very unique fluctuation which needs to be specifically monitored for and guarded against; it��s very hard to detect with normal technology otherwise.�� The technician wiped his sweat. He was an old technician with decades of experience under his belt, but this was the first time he had seen such an unusual fluctuation; it was even more subtle and less easily detected than fluctuations from the Gate Between Worlds descending, but hid an even bigger crisis.


    ��This is the first time I��ve seen such a fluctuation. It��s hidden and full of killing intent. Also, it moves so fast, almost at the speed of light. Just like�� like���� The technician frowned deeply. ��Just like a shadow.��


    ��Shadow?��


    Everyone present was lost in deep thought at this realization.


    This unusual fluctuation was simr to a shadow; in other words, was it possible that the other party was using shadow magic of some sort? There were a lot of shadow spells; there were even sects registered with Huaxiu Alliance which specialized in teaching shadow magic. These cultivators could use shadows to grab things and to even fight, but no one had ever heard of using shadows to travel through electronic screens and kill people.


    To aplish this, the other party had to be extremely proficient in shadow techniques.


    ��Shadow magic is usually bound to the body. To travel through the screen at the speed of light, the body has to be able to endure the tearing of space�� But as far as I know, even the sect leader of Shadow Sect is unable to do this �C his Shadow Separation Technique can onlyst for sixteen seconds at most,�� Chief Zhao said doubtfully.


    Here, then, was the question.


    As a Golden Corewyer, how had Wu Yuanji obtained such power? Could it be that he had also eaten frozen dumplings?

 Chapter 1054 - A Cockroach’s Tenacity!

    Chapter 1054: A Cockroach��s Tenacity!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To be honest, the moment there were unusual fluctuations, everyone almost stopped breathing. Inside the witness protection room, Miss Little Liang was even more nervous. After all, she was only two years old and still growing�� Of course, the regr lifespan of a normal cockroach was roughly two years, but it was different in the cultivation world �C Miss Little Liang was already two, but ording to the life expectancy for cockroaches in the cultivation world, she was still just a child.


    By the way, Miss Little Liang was in fact Cockroach Wenqiang��s daughter, with the full name Cockroach Little Liang.


    If Cockroach Wenqiang hadn��t insisted, Little Liang would never have left her dark and damp little cave to testify for a human. Cockroaches and humans had always been at odds, and to this day, Miss Little Liang still remembered being chased and hit by humans.


    The truth was that the cockroach n had always been timid, but humans still considered them an eyesore and would exterminate them as soon as they saw traces of cockroaches.


    Not all cockroaches liked to live in dirty ces like sewers. Nowadays, more and more cockroaches had started to pursue a worldly lifestyle. Cockroaches in the cultivation world even dposed all kinds of harmful rubbish for cultivators.


    All living things were equal and existed in an endless cycle, while the creatures at the top and at the bottom had cycles of their own.


    Unfortunately, not everyone understood this principle.


    Inside the witness protection room, Miss Little Liang was a little apprehensive.


    At that moment, stifling murderous aura burst out of theputer screen in Miss Little Liang��s room! �� It was an indistinct shadow!


    But after it appeared, this shadow was clearly a little confused about the current situation.


    Because he didn��t see anyone��


    ��That Miss Little Liang isn��t here?�� Turned into a shadow, Wu Yuanji was full of doubts. He suspected that he might have gotten the location wrong, but this was clearly a witness protection room, and it was still in use. If she wasn��t here, where would Miss Little Liang be?


    ��Are you looking for me?��


    Just as Wu Yuanji was puzzling over it, a lovely and tender voice rang out. It sounded like a little girl, and was very clearly the voice of a very young lolita!


    Wu Yuanji scanned his surroundings carefully. He once again confirmed that there was no one here, let alone a fifty-year-old auntie live streamer with a lolita voice who conned a rich male shut-in out of a hundred thousand yuan 1. The lesson from this live stream mishap was so bitter that at one point, Wu Yuanji had even thought of taking on this duped shut-in��s case.


    Mental trauma was sometimes far worse than a physical injury��


    ��Are you looking for me?��


    Just as Wu Yuanji was feeling baffled, the lolita voice rang out again.


    Following the voice, Wu Yuanji searched the room carefully for a moment�� Finally, he confirmed that it wasing from the fish tank in front of him��


    There were no fish in the tank �C only a small cockroach that was looking up at him.


    ��Cockroach���� Wu Yuanji was overwhelmed.


    He was pondering a possibility.


    Don��t tell him the elusive Miss Little Liang was��


    ��Are you looking for Miss Little Liang? I��m Little Liang.�� Miss Little Liang��s feelers trembled as she looked at the shadow. The cockroach n had a natural fondness for shadow, so the moment Miss Little Liang saw Wu Yuanji, she wasn��t the least bit scared, and instead, felt a strange affinity for him.


    Recovering from his shock, Wu Yuanji started tough wildly in his heart.


    Crazy!


    These people had gone crazy!


    They actually wanted to use a cockroach as a witness? How could such an unreasonable request be granted?!


    But since Wu Yuanji was already here, he naturally couldn��t leave empty-handed.


    Since he had confirmed that this cockroach was the elusive Miss Little Liang, then�� Miss Little Liang, please go to hell��


    Wu Yuanji had already killed a lot of people who had gotten in his way, and naturally wouldn��t feel sorry for a mere two-year-old cockroach at all.


    His shadow transformation started to churn violently and revealed an extremely ferocious expression. Spiritual pressure turned into a powerful astral wind before his palmnded.


    Bang! The fish tank shattered right away!


    Under such immense spiritual pressure, Miss Little Liang felt like she was teetering on the brink of death and quickly lost consciousness.


    ��Lowly creature.�� Wu Yuanji withdrew his palm with a contemptuous sneer. It was just a cockroach. If he couldn��t deal with a mere cockroach, he, the devil��swyer, didn��t need to live in the cultivation world anymore!


    But just as Wu Yuanji was about to leave, Miss Little Liang, who seemed dead already, actually woke up. Her feelers twitched, and then she actually flipped over and came back to life.


    ��It�� It hurts! I��m only two years old and still a kid. Can you not be so violent�� If you have something to say, why can��t we sit down and talk about it���� Miss Little Liang protested.


    She was actually still alive?


    The corners of Wu Yuanji��s mouth twitched. Without the slightest hesitation, he swatted Miss Little Liang once again.


    This time, he confirmed that he had hit her.


    Even a cultivator wouldn��t be able to take this blow of his. If he directly hit a cultivator under the Soul Formation stage in the head, they would die on the spot!


    Hmph �C


    A mere cockroach still dared to kick up a fuss!


    Wu Yuanji removed his hand, as if he already knew how wretched Miss Little Liang would look.


    It was just a cockroach; he probably had ttened it into a meat patty.


    Wu Yuanji sneered.


    However, the ttened Miss Little Liang actually started to expand like an intable doll and came back to life yet again.


    ��Hey�� I already told you not to be so violent�� You��re breaking thew�� thew which protects minors���� Miss Little Liang protested.


    Wu Yuanji was rmed by such tenacity..


    So the rumor that cockroaches couldn��t die was true?


    Was the cockroach truly an indestructible creature?


    Wu Yuanji clutched his head and felt that his worldview was about to copse.


    But the truth was that it was only Miss Little Liang who was so tenacious, as she was a descendant of Cockroach Wenqiang. And what kind of cockroach was Cockroach Wenqiang? This was a cockroach that had grown to be the strongest by eating the leftover crumbs of Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snacks!


    The offspring of the strongest cockroach would naturally inherit the ability to take a beating!


    And this formidable ability of Miss Little Liang��s amazed all the police officers present.


    Thanks to Miss Little Liang buying them time, the police had already set up a barrier around the entire room while Wu Yuanji was attempting murder! The power was cut!


    When the lights in the room went out, Wu Yuanji, in his shadow form, finally sensed that this was a snare.


    He was trapped!


    Gao Tian and Odd Zhuo had long been waiting at the door, ready to tighten the.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Lawyer Wu, you can��t escape!��


    Gao Tian: ��Lawyer Wu, you are charged with destroying evidence, mistreating animals and cultivating forbidden spells. You have the right to remain silent! Anything you say may be held against you in a court ofw!��

 Chapter 1055 - Wang Ling’s Hand Speed

    Chapter 1055: Wang Ling��s Hand Speed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Elsewhere, Fu Fusheng was still waiting in the detention center. He didn��t get any good news, but received word that Wu Yuanji had been caught alive. Fu Fusheng was instantly full of despair as he slumped down in his chair. ording to the police at the detention center, a lot of Fu Fusheng��s hair turned white overnight.


    Wu Yuanji was ced in Spirit Shackles and stripped of his shadow form on the spot.


    When Gao Tian asked Wu Yuanji why he was able to exhibit such power, Wu Yuanji��s answer startled everyone.


    ��Frozen dumplings. I ate a pack of frozen dumplings,�� Wu Yuanji said.


    ��Frozen dumplings again?�� Chief Zhao��s eyes were wide open. After Zheng Tianqiang��s confession, Chief Zhao had gone to buy a pack that night! And it was even the broli-vored frozen dumplings produced by the Office of Strategic Deception! This pack of frozen dumplings was even more expensive than the broli produced by the Office of Strategic Deception! One might as well buy broli themselves to mash for their own dumplings!


    ��What is the filling for the dumplings?�� Even Gao Tian couldn��t help but be curious.


    ��Three delicacies; I remember that they were nutritious dumplings that are especially suitable for pregnant women,�� said Wu Yuanji.


    ��Why did you eat that sort of thing? Are you pregnant?�� Little Silver had an astonished look on his face.


    ��I also have office staff I need to pay. This pack of frozen dumplings was in the returned goods section, and was cheap.��


    ��The returned goods section again����


    Gao Tian lowered his head in thought.


    Returned goods section. Frozen dumplings. Nutritious dumplings especially for pregnant women�� This basic information was identical to the content of Father Zheng��s confession back then.


    Could it be that some manufacturer was using these frozen dumplings as an experiment, and adding illicit medicine to them?


    Gao Tian thought of this possibility.


    It was everyone��s responsibility to bust drugs and illicit medicine, and the people of the world should pay attention to this issue �C how many families had been destroyed because of drugs and illicit medicine? How many anti-drug officers had been sacrificed on the frontline because of these hateful drug dealers?


    The fight against drugs and illicit medicine should be a national resistance movement!


    New drugs were now popping up incessantly on the market. If someone was really using frozen dumplings to make this sort of bewildering medicine, it was an outrage!


    ��Look for any leads on these dumplings at once!�� Chief Zhao was clearly aware of how serious the problem was, and he couldn��t sit still anymore.


    But when Odd Zhuo heard about these ��frozen dumplings for pregnant women,�� his expression turned hesitant��


    He remembered that his *shifu��*s mother had gotten pregnant and seemed to have bought a lot of things from the cultivation department store a while ago, and frozen dumplings were on the list�� When Odd Zhuo dropped by the Wang family��s small vi previously, Mother Wang had been returning goods because she had bought too many things, and Odd Zhuo remembered that a box of frozen dumplings had been moved to the truck.


    Thus, in this returned goods section, there was a box of frozen dumplings which had once been at the Wang family��s small vi�� Whether or not the box of frozen dumplings had any specific connection to the dumplings which Wu Yuanji and Father Zheng had eaten, Odd Zhuo wasn��t sure��


    ��It can��t be such a coincidence, right?�� Actually, Odd Zhuo was still a little scared.


    He made a note of the matter and nned to text his shifu for confirmation. He knew that his shifu was fond of enchanting things to y with when he had nothing to do �C if his shifu had truly enchanted this pack of frozen dumplings, then everything made sense.


    It would be strange if anyone who ate the frozen dumplings enchanted by his shifu didn��t level up quickly in their realms!


    It was fine if they used this sudden increase in fighting strength to do what was right �C if they were like Wu Yuanji, and used this sudden gift of power to break thew however they could, not only would this create havoc in society, the police would also be kept perpetually busy.


    During the interrogation that very night, Wu Yuanji confessed to his crimes. He had been caught in the act on camera by Gao Tian, and plus Miss Little Liang��s disability report, Wu Yuanji had no way to defend himself even if he wanted to.


    He was looking at a prison sentence as long as a hundred years.


    This devil of the legal profession, who had been stirring up trouble for so long with his intellect and malicious strategies, was unable to escape thew in the end.


    The next day, September 20th, was the thirty-seventh day of the summer vacation.


    Fu Fusheng appeared in court alone; he no longer had a defensewyer.


    This was because Wu Yuanji had been arrested, and given that Fu Fusheng had hired Wu Yuanji, this public enemy of the legal profession, not a singlewyer in thewyers�� circle in the whole of Songhai city was willing to help take this case for Fu Fusheng after thetter requested a substitute defensewyer.


    Simrly, Miss Little Liang��s appearance also shocked the entire cultivation world.


    When Wang Ling got up in the morning, the ss chat group was already abuzz.


    No one thought that a cockroach would actually be used as a witness.


    ��A cockroach�� is this for real? My prediction came true?�� Super Chen eximed. A while ago, he had mentioned that a cockroach or some other bug in the house might have seen what had happened, but he never thought that the court would actually find a cockroach to testify.


    Since this was a public trial, a lot of people took screenshots of the live broadcast, which they shared directly in the group.


    Seeing Miss Little Liang, with the two feelers on her head, assert the facts in court, everyone couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Why does this cockroach look a little cute? I used to think cockroaches were very disgusting����


    ��Maybe it��s because this little cockroach has a lolita voice?��


    Lolita voice�� Sure enough, it was the root of all evil.


    Some used it to swindle others out of money, while a cockroach used it to act cute��


    At that moment, Teacher Pan couldn��t help speaking in the group. ��Students, this proves that all living things are equal to begin with. As long as there is harmony among all living things, even cockroaches can grow to assist humans. This is a very momentous event that is worth reflecting on. To that end, students, I��m going to give you another assignment.��


    Everyone: ������


    ��With cockroaches and humans as the main topic, write an essay of no less than 800 words with a clearly defined theme, bright determination, and positive energy! Show the special bonds and friendship between living creatures!��


    ������


    The chat group instantly sunk into an awkward silence.


    ��???��


    Teacher Pan wasn��t happy. ��Students, why aren��t you saying anything? Is it because you feel that the word count is too low? Then how about this: the first five students to respond will only need to write 800 words, and everyone else will have to write at least 2,000 words.��


    ������


    Seeing this, Wang Ling instantly replied with an ellipsis.


    ��Very good, congrattions to Student Wang Ling, the first person who only needs to write 800 words.�� Teacher Pan nodded in satisfaction.


    ��F**k! Wang Ling, you damn person, I knew you were lurking! Your hand speed has never been this fast!�� Super Chen couldn��t help roasting him.

 Chapter 1056 - The Secret Of Frozen Dumplings

    Chapter 1056: The Secret Of Frozen Dumplings


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    During the second hearing, Fu Fusheng finally admitted to everything: from giarizing Student Zheng Jingxuan��s earlier works for thepetition to betraying the biggest mastermind, Liu Yi.


    Although Liu Yi was already dead and dead people didn��t have to take responsibility for their crimes, that didn��t mean civil damages didn��t have to be paid out.


    Father Zheng��s requests were very simple: He demanded that Raven Studio, under Liu Yi and Fu Fusheng,pensate him 365 million yuan, which was the total profits the studio had illegally made from Student Zheng��s early magic treasure designs, and that the studio apologize publicly to thete Zheng Jingxuan, to restore his reputation.


    At the same time, Father Zheng asked that thepensation be made into an additional award in the magic treasure designpetition and be called the ��Jingxuan Award,�� to encourage genuine participants to create original magic treasures.


    The court approved thispensation request.


    Chief Judge Liang Xin banged the gavel.


    And so, three yearster on September 21st, the thirty-eighth day of the summer break, the giarism case which tore apart the Zheng family was finallypletely overturned.


    Additionally, the police officers, judges and jury who were responsible for hearing the case back then all received disciplinary warnings.


    It was a fact that they had caused the Zheng family distress by ruling in error when the facts weren��t clear and the evidence wascking.


    On the other hand, this also proved that the judicial system was fair, and reflected the courage to take responsibility, to own up to mistakes, and to ascertain the truth.


    The false charges from three years ago were done with and Father Zheng��s family problems were resolved. For Wang Ling, however, the Wang family��s ��problems�� had only just begun.


    He received a text message from Odd Zhuo.


    It was about the ��frozen dumplings�� which Father Zheng and that devil��swyer Wu Yuanji had both mentioned.


    Director Zhao of the General Police Bureau suspected that someone was nting drugs in the dumpling filling, and thus attached great importance to their origin and source, which forced Wang Ling to get serious about it.


    What he could be sure of at the moment was that Mother Wang did buy some frozen dumplings suitable for pregnant women some time ago, but it had been an impulse buy. When sheter came back to her senses, she returned a portion of the goods, which included the box of frozen dumplings.


    Wang Ling��s ��Great Enlightenment Spell�� had the power to turn the rotten into the miraculous. He had enlightened the tricycle, the microwave, and the toilet �C a while ago, he had even enlightened his own bedroom door.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t bored enough to use such a mystical Heavenly Dao spell to enchant a box of frozen dumplings��


    There was nothing wrong with the dumplings; why would he enchant them?


    And if he did, so what?


    Would they be as crunchy as crispy noodle snacks?


    Would they give you Water Margin hero cards when you ate them?


    No!


    Since they couldn��t, why would he enchant them��


    Wang Ling also paid special attention to the origin of these dumplings.


    What happened to the box of frozen dumplings that had been sent to his ce? Wang Ling felt he had to get to the bottom of it.


    To sum up the changes in Father Zheng and Wu Yuanji after they ate the frozen dumplings:


    The first was the abnormal increase in their realms.


    Both of them almost reached the Nascent Soul stage after eating the dumplings.


    It was a direct leap to a major realm.


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator couldn��t advance from the Golden Core to the Nascent Soul stage without hundreds of years of practice.


    Second and most importantly, Zheng Tianqiang and Wu Yuanji both gained powers rted to shadow, and there might be some sort of connection.


    Wang Ling quickly thought of this possibility.


    To confirm his guess, Wang Ling quickly replied to Odd Zhuo. To verify it, he had to see Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang at close range.


    But it was impossible for Wang Ling to go in person. He was only a 16-year-old high school student. Even if Odd Zhuo could get him in by taking advantage of his position, it might reflect badly on him if word got out.


    So, Wang Ling came up with an unusual method��


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo stared at Wang Ling��s astonishing response on his phone with an amazed expression on his face. ��Possession?��


    That was right.


    In order to get close to Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang, Wang Ling decided to use an old method �� long range body possession. This was a Heavenly Dao spell based on the Great Soul Merging Spell, whereby Wang Ling could freely select a person to possess. At the same time, however, this spell was very risky, and it was very dangerous for Wang Ling to possess someone else��s body, unless it was a blood rtive or someone he had a very close rapport with.


    This was because Wang Ling��s soul was too strong, and not every corporeal body would be able to endure his ��torment.�� If the body couldn��t house the soul��s power, it was possible that the body would explode.


    The reason why Wang Ling chose Odd Zhuo was very simple.


    Odd Zhuo had already been his disciple for several months, and they had a pretty close master and disciple rtionship. Most importantly, all the cultivation techniques Odd Zhuo was learning now were from Wang Ling, so Wang Ling estimated that there was a very low risk to Odd Zhuo��s body.


    Besides, even if some danger popped up, Wang Ling could think of a way to regenerate Odd Zhuo��s body�� In any case, Odd Zhuo was one of his own, so it wasn��t a big deal if something went wrong.


    But it was different if Wang Ling were to possess someone else. Wang Ling might be able to solve the problem if something went wrong, but he could still hurt the other party.


    This was Wang Ling��s first time possessing someone, and also Odd Zhuo��s first time being possessed by Wang Ling. Thest time Odd Zhuo��s body had been taken over was when he had received Jingke��s power. Actually, that couldn��t be considered a true fusion, and was just a simple body control spell. Furthermore, Odd Zhuo��s consciousness had still been present then.


    But possession was different.


    Odd Zhuo would have no memory of the time he was possessed by Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling thus chose his words carefully and sent these points of caution about possession to Odd Zhuo; he thought Odd Zhuo would be intimidated by these distinct side effects. This was a body possession, after all �C not everyone could stand the feeling of a foreign intrusion of their body.


    Some people would even experience stress symptoms for a long time after being possessed, such as vomiting, fatigue, a high body temperature, increased trips to the toilet, and irritability�� That was right, these stress symptoms were simr to early signs of pregnancy��


    Wang Ling was worried that Odd Zhuo might refuse, so he told him all the possible side effects.


    But who the hell knew, Odd Zhuo this guy seemed especially excited.


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, when are youing over?��


    ������


    ��Hurry up, <em>shifu </em>! I can��t wait! You must always remember that as your most beloved disciple, I will always have a ce in my body for you!!��


    ������

 Chapter 1057 - Wang Ling’s Possession

    <strong>Chapter 1057: Wang Ling��s Possession</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The hoo-ha about the magic treasure design incident came to an end, but it didn��t mean the end of Odd Zhuo��s mission. The ck shadow army that had escaped the Pce of Mirrors was the primary target of Odd Zhuo��s investigation and pursuit. Huaxiu Alliance had secretly handed this mission to the Office of Strategic Deception, and Odd Zhuo was the overallmander representing the Office of Strategic Deception in the search for clues on the ck shadow army.


    This organization was far craftier than Odd Zhuo had imagined. During this period of time, Little Silver and Loopy Toad had joined forces to search everywhere for the aura of the ck shadow army, but came up empty-handed. Even the Lord and Lady of the Castle, of the Office of Strategic Deception��s intelligence department, were unable to intercept any valuable leads.


    It was very clear that this ck shadow army had a strict management hierarchy which prevented any internal intelligence from being leaked. This was a very strictly managed organization! Given how strict the management was, it was definitely hiding somerge, unspeakable secret.


    Wang Ling had possessed Odd Zhuo��s body at that moment, while his own body had entered standby mode. In this mode, Wang Ling would go about his daily routine as though an AI had been imnted in him. It was akin to a smart app running in the background.


    Thankfully, Wang Ling usually hardly ever spoke. Even in this state, he wouldn��t seem too different from his usual form.


    It was just that if he encountered danger in this mode, Wang Ling wouldn��t actively attack, and would instead enter a passive defense mode �C inyman terms, he would endure a beating without retaliating.


    He only wanted to possess Odd Zhuo��s body to get close to Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang, and see if the situation they were currently facing matched his theory�� The possession wouldn��t take too long, and Wang Ling felt that it shouldn��t be a problem to leave his actual body for a short period of time.


    This was Wang Ling��s first time possessing Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo was slightly taller than Wang Ling and had the fully mature body of an adult. However, as soon as Wang Ling entered Odd Zhuo��s body, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back��


    It was a protruding lumbar disc��


    This was a medical affliction which Odd Zhuo had gotten from work after bing Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools.


    Cultivators also suffered from slipped discs; once it was diagnosed, it was difficult to treat at its root.


    Cultivators had a higher bone density than ordinary people to begin with. Thus, pressing a protruding disc back into position was excruciatingly painful.


    Odd Zhuo, who suffered from the pain of the slipped disc all the time, received a temporary reprieve with Wang Ling��s possession��


    Being an adult is really difficult��


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    With two souls in one body, Wang Ling��s soul took control of Odd Zhuo��s body.


    After losing control of his body, Odd Zhuo could still sense the slipped disc but didn��t feel any pain. ��Shifu, it seems I can��t move. Are you already inside?��


    Wang Ling: ������ Don��t make such ambiguousments!


    ��Shifu? Shifu?�� Odd Zhuo kept asking incessantly.


    Feeling helpless, Wang Ling could only answer, ��Yea����


    ��Phew����


    Odd Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief. ��Then, does it feelfortable being inside me����


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Odd Zhuo: ��No�� Shifu, what I mean is, are you ustomed to using my body����


    He knew that he had a slipped disc, and while he had some relief in his situation after his soul was liberated, he was still worried that Wang Ling was unustomed to his body.


    The biggest problem with a slipped disc was that just a bit of walking would aggravate the lumbar. Thus, Odd Zhuo always walked with a stiff waist to relieve some pressure on the bone.


    In fact, after the court hearing for the magic treasure giarism case, Odd Zhuo��s slipped disc had reared its head again. He had been resting in bed all this time, his waist cushioned on a soft jade pad which radiated a chill. Usually, half an hour of rest was enough to reduce the pain significantly.


    But Wang Ling sensed that things couldn��t be dyed any longer. Directly controlling Odd Zhuo��s body, he teleported to a thicket in the vicinity of Songhai First Prison before walking out of the woods.


    This already wasn��t Odd Zhuo��s first time here. Returning to the prison felt likeing home�� When the guards at the entrance saw that Odd Zhuo hade, they opened the gate without even checking his ID.


    There was a scanner at the prison gate to prevent people in disguise from sneaking in. It could even detect True Immortals. Thus, it was practically impossible for a person to disguise themselves as Odd Zhuo and infiltrate the prison. Only an Almighty with Heavenly Dao like Wang Ling could go undetected.


    ��Director Zhuo, you��re here again!��


    ��The guest room has already been tidied up for you. If you have more work today, you can just stay the night.��


    ������ Wang Ling was startled. There was actually a private guest room for Odd Zhuo in the prison��


    From the looks of it, Warden Liang and Odd Zhuo had quite the extraordinary rtionship.


    Actually, Warden Liang generally revered Odd Zhuo very highly.


    Odd Zhuo��s performance was intricately tied to Songhai First Prison��s achievements�� If more and more big shots were caught and thrown into Songhai First Prison, the prison��s reputation and Warden Liang��s fame in the outside world would gain additional halos.


    All the prison staff would receive a substantial pay rise.


    Thus, everyone had smiles on their faces when they saw that Odd Zhuo hade.


    Wang Ling wasn��t good at smiling, but in order not to expose himself, he struggled to give several fake smiles using Odd Zhuo��s body. Although they looked fake, they were at the very least enough to fool everyone else.


    The Old Devil; the Master of Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu; and Evil Sword God were still locked up together in the special prison cell.


    The recently imprisoned Father Zheng and Wu Yuanji had been locked up in separate maximum security prison cells.


    These two were considered high-risk prisoners. After going on trial, Father Zheng was finally sentenced to eight years of imprisonment. This was already considered a light sentence. However, since Father Zheng showed remorse, he and Wu Yuanji were put in separate cells, so the condition of his surroundings wasn��t too terrible.


    As for Wu Yuanji, he was in a tragic situation.


    Despite also being in a maximum security prison cell, there were heavily armed guards around Wu Yuanji��s cell. This demon��swyer had once relied on his own strength to help many prisoners initially facing heavy sentences walk free�� Songhai First Prison��s prison officers held deep grudges against him over all these years.


    Wu Yuanji thus naturally received ��special treatment�� after he was imprisoned��


    ��Wu Yuanji!�� A prison officer walked into Wu Yuanji��s cell. ��To satisfy the psychological needs of the three special convicts in the special prison cell, and to prevent them from developing mental illness from being locked up for so long, you��re required to y one hour of mahjong with them daily.��


    Wu Yuanji: ������


    When he arrived at the entrance to the special prison cell, he saw two prison officers carrying out a prisoner covered in a white cloth as they rushed to get him emergency medical treatment.


    Wu Yuanji: ��This is��?��


    Prison Officer: ��Thest person who yed mahjong with them.��


    Wu Yuanji: ������


    Prison officer: ��Don��t try any funny tricks while you��re ying mahjong. Otherwise, the next person to be carried out will be you.��


    Wu Yuanji: ������

 Chapter 1058 - Prison Break

    Chapter 1058: Prison Break


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling could feel how convenient it was to use Odd Zhuo��s body inside the prison; Odd Zhuo was like a walking pass who could freely go anywhere. He didn��t need to give Warden Liang special notice, not even to visit the special cells; it was fine to just inform the prison officers. This wasn��t considered breaking regtions, since ording to the official bulletins, it was Odd Zhuo who had arrested the Old Devil and the others. Thus, Odd Zhuo visiting them wasn��t a cause for concern.


    Wang Ling decided to visit Father Zheng first.


    His grievances redressed, Father Zheng was naturally extremely relieved, and even epted his imprisonment.


    The prison had already found work for Father Zheng; if he worked hard, he might be able to get out on a shortened sentence.


    Wang Ling found Father Zheng inside a prison factory, pouring talisman paper pulp into a machine. This was a talisman factory, where Father Zheng and the otherbor reform prisoners worked to manufacture talisman paper.


    Talismans were a hard necessity in the cultivation world, with billions of talismans consumed every day. The bulk of talisman paper was used for ��cleaning talismans,�� ��purification talismans�� and so on, which were used to tidy up the city and to filter out poisonous air particles, thereby keeping the city clean and giving the citizens blue skies. To keep up with this huge consumption, the production of talisman paper was very important.


    Thus, basically ny percent of the talismans that were consumed daily were produced by prisoners in prisons all over the country working day and night. The manufacturing costs for cleaning talismans and so on were lower, so there was no need to use high quality paper. There was nothing better than shing costs and protecting the environment; using arge processing nt and high quality talisman paper, conversely, was a little like using a sledgehammer to crack nuts.


    Of course, apart from producing talisman paper, Father Zheng had another task which was the most important, and that was drawing.


    Father Zheng currently had the highest realm in this factory, and he also had some experience in drawing talismans. Not only could he draw over a thousand simple talismans like the cleaning talisman, he could also teach the other inmates to do so. The prison could thus save substantially on needing to hire someone to draw the cleaning talismans.


    Not only did Father Zheng help the prison save money, he also gave the other prisoners a skill with which they could make a living. After they got out, they would definitely be able to find work. As long as they knew how to draw a cleaning talisman, they could join a talisman processingpany and earn money. The pay wasn��t high, but supporting themselves wouldn��t be a problem. Furthermore, as long as you were willing to learn in the talisman processingpany, you could try drawing more advanced talismans. After umting more experience in drawing talismans, you could be promoted.


    Warden Liang was naturally delighted with such an oue, and it looked like the red g that moved around the major prisons might once againe to rest at his Songhai First Prison.


    When Wang Ling reached the factory, he saw Father Zheng from afar working earnestly.


    ��Director Zhuo, do you want me to bring Zheng Tianqiang over for you?�� one of the prison officers overseeing the factory asked.


    ��Shifu, you just need to wave your hand.�� Odd Zhuo��s voice rang out.


    Wang Ling did as Odd Zhuo said and gestured with his hand. The prison officer instantly understood its meaning and nodded at Odd Zhuo before withdrawing.


    Wang Ling didn��t approach Zheng Tianqiang too closely, since he was close enough to use his spiritual senses to search probe for information.


    Standing where he was, the information which Wang Ling obtained from Zheng Tianqiang made him frown deeply.


    It was obvious that Father Zheng��s newly awakened power didn��t belong to him, but was from an external party.


    This power was very simr to the shock wave that had been released by the fetus inside Mother Wang at the Wang family��s small vi!


    Was it Ah Nuan who had bestowed this power on them��


    Wang Ling didn��t expect his little sister to be more powerful than he imagined.


    Mother Wang had been pregnant for less than a month, and already Ah Nuan had her own consciousness, and had even given power to outsiders�� Moreover, this power might have been spread through that box of frozen dumplings.


    This was an unexpected oue.


    His little sister was really naughty��


    But at least Wang Ling now knew how his little sister Wang Nuan had given this power to other people. Why had she used frozen dumplings? This was enough to prove that with her current strength, Ah Nuan wasn��t able to grant the power directly, and could only use indirect methods to do so. For example, she could inject her own energy into a bag of frozen food, and the people who ate it would inherit this energy.


    Apart from that, Wang Ling discovered something else, which was that Father Zheng��s and Wu Yuanji��s powers both had something to do with shadow.


    It was as if their shadows had been given some sort of consciousness which was somehow connected to their bodies.


    This was precisely why Father Zheng and Wu Yuanji could use the power of shadow to travel throughputer screens.


    But it was obvious that while the shadow was powerful, Father Zheng and Wu Yuanji had yet to be fully enlightened. They had been granted the power of shadow, but hadn��t exhibited its true strength �C using shadows to travel through screens was nothing more than a parlor trick.


    Just as Wang Ling was about to probe deeper with his spiritual senses, hidden killing intent drifted over from outside the prison.


    After a person from Shadow Stream destroyed a wall and escaped Songhai First Prison thest time, the surrounding high wall and barrier had been reinforced; not everyone could waltz into the prison as easily as Odd Zhuo.


    At that moment, someone was surveying Songhai First Prison from high ground.


    Bai Youquan��s white robe pped in the wind. ��Everyone, our mission this time is to capture Zheng Tianqiang and Wu Yuanji alive.��


    After returning from the Pce of Mirrors, the ck shadow army had been waiting on the numbers for the fluctuation of Shadow all this time. They had dispatched forces to monitor Wang Ling��s family at the vi, butpletely hadn��t expected the fluctuation to suddenly move and appear on Wu Yuanji and Zhen Tianqiang.


    Bai Youquan was utterly pleased at this discovery.


    As long as they could catch these two people, who had the fluctuation of Shadow on them, there was hope for them to revive their forces. Unfortunately, Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang these two fools didn��t know how to thoroughly activate this incredible power which they had obtained.


    Breaking prisoners out of jail �C


    This was tantamount to starting a war.


    After halting operations for a long while following the Pce of Mirrors incident, the ck shadow army had been waiting for a suitable opportunity all this time to dere their existence to the world.


    The chance had now arrived.


    ��Shadow Brute, it��s your turn to go up,�� Bai Youquan said lightly.


    A shadow giant five to six meters tall showed himself in the group. He stomped his foot and the ground trembled. Wrapped in ck shadow from head to toe, he held a ck shadow axe in each hand. At Bai Youquan��smand, he lifted his axes and straightaway charged at the prison gate.


    The moment the shadow giant attacked the gate, Songhai First Prison��s highest rm level shattered the silence of the night in Songhai city.

 Chapter 1059 - Wang Ling: “Fortunately, It’s Not Especially Difficult”

    Chapter 1059: Wang Ling: ��Fortunately, It��s Not Especially Difficult��


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Songhai First Prison was on high alert at this sudden attack. Even though the outer defenses were well fortified, Bai Youquan was definitely prepared since he daredunch an attack at this moment in time.


    Boosted by the power of Fate Dao, the ck shadow army��sbat strength was already higher than that of cultivators with typical realms. Together with Shadow Brute��s presence, this was the siege n which Bai Youquan had deliberatelye up with.


    Shadow Brute wasn��t a real human, but a force split off from Fate Dao. Its shadow-like body was like that of a giant in the fairy tales, and carried an immense sense of oppression. An ill wind blew under the cover of that ck shadow, tumultuously stirring up dust and clouds.


    ��Team One, hold your positions! Team One, hold your positions! Team Two, attack! The prison is entering maximum defense mode! Lock up the prisoners! Don��t let them escape!��


    Everything had happened suddenly, but fortunately, under Warden Liang��s daily guidance, Songhai First Prison already had corresponding defensive measures in ce.


    Every single prison guard carried out their duty, and the first round of defense and offense against Bai Youquan��s ck shadow army was underway.


    Some performed hand seals to reinforce the barrier while others left the barrier��s secret exit to face the ck shadow army in a bitter fight. They only had one task �� to prevent the enemy forces from advancing in the shortest amount of time. They were to nip the other party��s nefarious intentions in the bud!


    The purpose of this attack could be nothing else but a prison break. And it was in fact very clear why the enemy had chosen this moment.


    They were most likely here for the demon��swyer, Wu Yuanji, as well as Father Zheng, Zheng Tianqiang.


    Warden Liang knew that the situation was dire, so he immediately hurried to lead the fight on the front line.


    He stood at the prison��s entrance, and with a snap of his fingers, changed into the special leather armorbat wear for wardens. ��Do we have confirmation on enemy numbers?��


    ��Sir, there��s too many of them! They have more than a hundred!��


    ��They came prepared for this invasion!�� Warden Liang immediately frowned. ��Call the city office right away and request backup from the Police Bureau and the closest Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron!��


    ��Yes!��


    After doing all this, Warden Liang turned his gaze to the gigantic Shadow Brute that was attempting to tear the barrier open.


    As the prison warden, Warden Liang could tell at a nce that this big guy was probably the toughest person to deal with at the scene.


    ��Netherworld Chains!�� With a wave of his hand, two chains immediately shot out of a rift in the air like swimming dragons. These chains moved ording to Warden Liang��s will, and they instantly crawled around Shadow Brute��s limbs, wrapping it up tight!


    ��You did it! As expected of Warden Liang!�� The crowd buzzed with excitement as Warden Liang��s participation instantly raised the morale of all the prison officers fighting.


    ��This Netherworld Chains�� Netherworld me has the ability to devour spirit qi. I heard that the Spirit Shackles were developed by referencing the Netherworld Chains�� This big guy probably won��t be able to escape,�� someone said.


    ��Everyone, charge! Take down this bunch of invaders!��


    Wielding chains and brandishing immortal swords, the prison officers charged out in full force at the ck shadow army.


    But from beginning to end, no one sensed the mastermind behind this battle, Bai Youquan.


    It looked like the ck shadow army was on the brink of defeat, but in fact, this was all part of Bai Youquan��s n.


    As the group of prison officers were made up of prison officers from various areas, they were a more mature police force than the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron. They were also the strongest governmentbat group in Huaxiu Alliance apart from the special armed forces. Bai Youquan wanted to test this im, but the oue was far more disappointing than he had imagined.


    Bai Youquan sighed softly and murmured, ��We don��t have time to fool around with them. Shadow Brute.��


    His voice wasn��t loud, but this call seemed to imbue Shadow Brute with even more formidable strength, and the entire ck shadow army instantly fell into a frenzy the moment Bai Youquan spoke.


    ��The Netherworld Chains�� they��re going to break apart!�� Warden Liang��s face drained of color. He never thought that the tables would instantly turn just as victory was within their grasp.


    �� <em>Bang! </em>��


    Shadow Brute ripped the Netherworld Chains apart with its massive strength, instantly releasing an explosive force which sent countless prison officers flying in all directions like ants.


    ��


    Although the ck shadow army��s offense was proceeding without a hitch, from beginning to end, no one noticed someone secretly observing the battle at the back: Wang Ling��


    He had allowed Bai Youquan to escape thest time. Now that the other party had appeared once again, Wang Ling definitely wasn��t going to miss out on this rare learning opportunity.


    That was right��


    Fate Dao was a special type of Great Dao that Wang Ling had yet to grasp.


    It hadn��t taken him more than a blink of an eye to learn Divine Dao thest time. But Fate Dao was more unusual, and Wang Ling needed more time toprehend it. And the best way to achieveprehension was to observe practitioners of Fate Dao up close.


    Hence, after roughly two minutes of silent observation, Wang Ling��s furrowed brow finally rxed.


    Furthermore, he had his ownment on the Great Dao known as Fate Dao: ��Fortunately, it��s not especially difficult.��


    �� <em>Shifu </em>, the situation isn��t looking good!�� While Wang Ling had been learning, Odd Zhuo had broken down with anxiety, and was feeling all sorts of emotions when he saw that the prison barrier was about to shatter.


    ��Calm down.�� Wang Ling cated Odd Zhuo.


    Then, he took a step forward and instantly teleported to the heart of the battle.


    Naturally, the first thing Wang Ling did wasn��t to kill the enemy.


    Instead, he had to protect the prison officers.


    It was a good thing he had picked up Fate Dao quickly. Although the prison officers were at a disadvantage, the situation wasn��tpletely beyond saving.


    Several prison officers had passed out from their injuries on the battlefield. Curling his fingers, Wang Ling gathered all the unconsciousbat officers in one spot and cast the Great Healing Spell, instantly healing their injuries.


    Far away, Bai Youquan was dumbfounded at Odd Zhuo��s sudden appearance.


    This wasn��t his first time shing with Odd Zhuo, but he never thought that Odd Zhuo would have powerful magic.


    While Bai Youquan was still pondering, Wang Ling spread out his fair palm once again in the air. In a sh, the palm lines in his hand changed to form a high-level magic array in the air, which enveloped all thebat officers��


    This was a magic array that no one present had seen before. The runes on it were so abstruse and advanced that even Warden Liang was dumbstruck.


    He never expected Odd Zhuo to have such hidden depths��


    ��Director Zhuo, this magic array is��?�� Warden Liang asked.


    Wang Ling answered in Odd Zhuo��s voice, ��Tian Gang Infinite Health Array.��


    What was that?


    Infinite Health Array?


    Warden Liang didn��t think he had heard of this magic array before.


    But at that moment, one of Shadow Brute��s sharp ws suddenly pierced Warden Liang��s stomach��


    A bloody, gaping hole appeared in Warden Liang��s abdomen.


    With the blood gushing out and his innards destroyed, Warden Liang��s death should have been a sure thing.


    But the problem was��


    Warden Liang didn��t feel any pain at all!

 Chapter 1060 - Do You Think Wang Ling Is a Sis-Con?

    Chapter 1060: Do You Think Wang Ling Is a Sis-Con?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tian Gang Infinite Health Array.


    This was a branch of the Great Infinite Health Spell, which was one of the thirty thousand Heavenly Dao that Wang Ling had mastered.


    Combined with the Great Array Spell, you could get an instant spell and arraybo effect. It was also this Great Array Spell which endowed the runes in Wang Ling��s palm with something like spiritual consciousness the moment Wang Ling brought his hand down, as they swiftly sketched out the array Wang Ling wanted to set up.


    After that, Wang Ling just need to press his palm, and the array would beplete!


    Shadow Brute was a manifestation of Fate Dao and was extremely difficult to deal with. Warden Liang was very strong, but he still wasn��t Shadow Brute��s match when it came to genuine fighting strength. However, Wang Ling also knew full well that as an embodiment of Fate Dao, Shadow Brute didn��t have tough endurance; once its strength was exhausted, it would have to go back to replenish its energy, which was simr to recharging a battery.


    It was precisely because of this that Wang Ling was able to instantly grab hold of its weakness.


    The prison had so manybat officers. Using a clone technique to help them one by one would be too eye-catching, so Wang Ling decided he might as well use the Great Infinite Health Spell and create an opportunity.


    No other Heavenly Dao couldpete with the Great Infinite Health Spell when it came to durability. ording to the rules, the consumption of spiritual energy would increase with every second the Heavenly Dao was used. However, Wang Ling��s primordial qi could be described as infinite. When all was said and done, there were few monsters like Wang Ling in this world who could ignore this consumption��


    ��No need to panic, everyone! Director Zhuo must have foreseen this situation, so he set up the array beforehand! Our health is infinite right now, and we won��t feel any pain! Let��s take this opportunity to arrest all these intruders!�� At Warden Liang��s bellow, the prisonbat officers instantly regained their fighting spirit!


    In the air, Wang Ling gazed at Bai Youquan��s figure in the distance. He was using Odd Zhuo��s body this time, so he didn��t have to worry about who would carry this wok for him. Plus, this was beneficial for Odd Zhuo himself.


    During this period when he was being possessed by Wang Ling, Odd Zhuo could actually learn a lot of battle skills, such as the angle of Wang Ling��s p�� This was also something that Odd Zhuo would be able to experience up close during this time, since Odd Zhuo normally couldn��t even see Wang Ling��s movements clearly.


    Odd Zhuo was naturally overwhelmed by this sort of beneficial hands-on learning; he never thought that there would be a day when his own body would be able to cast such a powerful Heavenly Dao spell!


    ��This Odd Zhuo�� is stronger than reported in the news?�� Bai Youquan looked shocked after Odd Zhuo��s sudden appearance. He had investigated Odd Zhuo before, and this person was most assuredly at the Golden Core level �C logically speaking, there was no way he could use such a powerful Heavenly Dao spell.


    But if Odd Zhuo really was that strong, then this attack wasn��t a loss �C it at least made them aware of a potentially powerful enemy.


    Why not feel out Odd Zhuo? See exactly how amazing he was?


    Coming up with this bold idea, Bai Youquan was instantly excited.


    Wang Ling was controlling Odd Zhuo��s body, and while he was a little unustomed to it at first because of the slipped disc, he was nowpletely used to the body��s configuration after breaking it in for a bit.


    It was far more inferior to his own body, but in any case, it was his disciple��s body, and not as bad as Wang Ling had imagined.


    ��King��s Eye����


    Wang Ling swiped his sword fingers over his pupils. His left eye instantly turned fiery red like a ze and the pupil unfolded into a golden three-petaled flower.


    Wang Ling was worried that Odd Zhuo��s body wouldn��t be able to withstand the full visual power of the King��s Eye, so he only used half of it. However, even half was powerful enough.


    <em>Chi!</em>


    Wang Ling turned into a streak of golden light in the sky, which lunged at Bai Youquan. The air rolled with this immense destructive power, creating friction and gouging out a deep trough in the ground in Wang Ling��s wake.


    rmed by this powerful destructive force, Bai Youquan��s heart jumped, but he clearly wasn��t any ordinary person. The moment Wang Ling��s body pierced him, Bai Youquan hadpleted turned into shadow and his body became transparent.


    Was this the power of shadow again��


    Wang Ling was now one hundred percent sure that this new ck soldier army had to be intricately linked to Wang Nuan, his unborn little sister. In the Pce of Mirrors, this gang had retreated so cleanly that they hadn��t left any traces behind at all. Now that Wang Ling thought about it, it was precisely during that time that Mother Wang had be pregnant with Wang Nuan.


    Were there really such coincidences in this world?


    Wang Ling was aware of how serious this matter was.


    They actually had the nerve to plot against Ah Nuan��


    These people were really too bold.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to be a sis-con, but as a big brother, it was his duty to protect his little sister.


    Bai Youquan��


    Wang Ling had to catch this person, and then follow the trail back to uncover the mastermind behind everything!


    He remembered that Wang Ming had mentioned a dream of his before, in which an impostor with Wang Ling��s face was running everything behind the scenes. Not only did this imposter revive President Bai and Devil Gut Fungus Lord, he even gave this Bai Youquan, President Bai��s son, an important position.


    It was just that Wang Ling never expected this impostor��s true target to be Wang Nuan.


    ��You can��t hurt me.�� In shadow mode, Bai Youquan waspletely immune to physical attacks. Wang Ling��s deadly charge just now had been fierce, but hadn��t hit Bai Youquan.


    In the face of Bai Youquan��s arrogance, Wang Ling only had three words: ��You missed something����


    When Bai Youquan came back to his senses, he was astonished to realize that at some point, his soul had been marked! The physical attack just now had been a feint �C it was his soul that Wang Ling had been aiming for from the very beginning!


    King��s Eye Soul Lock!


    As long as Wang Ling willed it, a person whose soul had been locked down would be instantly recalled and detained, even if they fled to the ends of the earth.


    Even the Old Devil and Evil Sword God hadn��t received this sort of treatment back then��


    Wang Ling was too afraid that the other party would just run away. If he escaped this time, who knew how long Wang Ling would have to wait for the next opportunity.


    Rather than do the investigation himself, Wang Ling much preferred this, with the other party cockily dropping by to court death.


    Bai Youquan had thought too highly of his strength.


    At that moment, he saw this terrifying Director of the General Administration of 100 Schools walk over to him step by step��


    ��Kneel.��


    Wang Ling stared at Bai Youquan. His expression wasn��t the least bit friendly, and his words were unquestionable. There wasn��t any room for discussion in his tone; this was a nomologicalw of Heavenly Dao that was simr to a decree �� Word Magic! With just one word, Bai Youquan��s knees already couldn��t withstand the pressure, and they bentpletely and hit the ground hard.


    ��


    A little survey: Do you think Wang Ling is a sis-con?


    1: Yes (please reply: 1)


    2: No (please reply: 2)

 Chapter 1061 - The Truth About Fate Dao

    <b>Chapter 1061: The Truth About Fate Dao</b>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the saying went, capture the leader and the bandits will fall. Once Wang Ling took down Bai Youquan, the morale of the prison officers instantly skyrocketed!


    They never expected the legendary Director Zhuo to actually have such hidden depths. If Odd Zhuo hadn��t put a stop to this prison invasion, the enemy might have already bored several holes in their barrier! Not only that, the prison would suffer mass numbers of casualties! And if word of this got out, it would definitely drastically affect the cultivation residents of Songhai city.


    What kind of ce was the prison?


    It was the most heavily guarded ce within Songhai city. If such a ce was taken down by criminals, it would no doubt be a severe blow to everyone��s sense of security.


    In the Scientific Cultivation era, peace had always been the main t of the world; people scorned, resisted, and condemned this sort of criminal behavior.


    Someone once said, ��If you believe your country is bad, you can try to build it up. If you think the government is bad, you can strive hard to be an official. If you believe the citizens arecking in culture, you should start being a highly-cultured citizen from today on to influence the people around you with actual actions. If you find your fellow men ignorant and unenlightened, then try to change others by studying hard. One shouldn��t choose to grumble, curse, and escape, or even resort to chaos and violence.


    ��On thend which you stand upon, what you are is what it is. If you are out in the light, it will not be in the dark. If you strive for excellence, you will not heed the unfounded rumors and malicious gossip of those who wallow in self-misery. Don��t listen to the cynics. If you can do something, do something. If you can say something, say something. If you have heat, then give out light. Even if you are a firefly, you can shine in the darkness.


    ��If there is no torch in the end, then you are the only light.��


    But unfortunately, there was a minority who didn��t understand this rationale.


    They raised bricks, imed they were powerlessmoners, and turned what was originally a peaceful protest into a farce of vandalism.


    Violent behavior should be stopped anytime, anywhere.


    Furthermore, these people of unknown origins were attempting tounch a futile attack on the prison��


    Bai Youquan��s soul had been locked in ce by the King��s Eye. Gritting his teeth, he attempted ast-ditch struggle.


    He was the mastermind of this prison break; naturally, he would do whatever he could to escape.


    The next moment, Bai Youquan writhed on the ground, crying out in pain. With his King��s Eye, Wang Ling could clearly see that Bai Youquan was trying to split his soul apart.


    Fate Dao was a special type of Great Dao. People with Fate Dao could borrow fate from the River of Fate to overturn the heavens and change their fate so as to fulfill their goal of attaining immortality and invulnerability.


    This was a Great Dao which could control parallel dimensions.


    This also meant that if Bai Youquan gave up his soul, the soul of another Bai Youquan from a parallel dimension would take over the current Bai Youquan��s body.


    This was the truth about Fate Dao.


    Initially, Wang Ling hadn��t quite understood how Fate Dao worked,


    But everything was different now.


    Actually, Bai Youquan��s idea was doable. His soul had been locked down by the King��s Eye, and he just needed to split it apart and swap it out to escape the King��s Eye Soul Lock.


    ��Trying to use Fate Dao to obtain a new soul from a parallel dimension?�� Wang Ling stared at Bai Youquan intently. Bai Youquan��s soul quaked at his words, and he felt as though the thoughts had been plucked out of his head.


    ��You����


    Since his objective had been exposed, Bai Youquan��s expression turned reckless in his hopeless situation. ��So what if you��ve figured it out? You can��t stop me!�� He howled the words at Wang Ling before digging open a space tunnel with his bare hands and slipping through it like a fleeing loach. As Bai Youquan fled, he endured the two-fold pain of the splintering and transfer of his soul.


    If it was just a physical injury, he could freely transport a new body from a parallel dimension for his own. Masters of Fate Dao could move around ten thousand parallel dimensions at least. Using these dimensions as their own was akin to having ten thousand lives.


    When necessary, Fate Dao could be fully released so that a single person could even draw on the powers of the people in ten thousand dimensions to enhance themselves.


    However, this was an all-out move, and the ultimate profundity of Fate Dao �� Return As One.


    Once this was carried out, ten thousand lives would gather in one body. Dying in this form would be permanent.


    Bai Youquan didn��t have the guts.


    Furthermore, his Fate Dao was a power that had been bestowed upon him �C he could only control one hundred dimensions.


    If he used Return As One and ended up dying, his existence in all the parallel dimensions would be instantly wiped out.


    There would no longer be a person known as Bai Youquan in the entire universe.


    ��Hurry up. Hurry up����


    Enduring the pain of the soul transfer, Bai Youquan allowed his body to float freely in the space tunnel as the spatial storm sliced at it.


    Compared to the pain that was acting on his soul, the torment of his physical body was nothing.


    But Bai Youquan very quickly noticed that something had gone wrong during the soul transfer.


    A force seemed to be stopping him from drawing power from a parallel dimension.


    The next moment, Bai Youquan realized that a crack had unexpectedly appeared in the space tunnel below him, and a golden-red eye was observing him from the middle of it. Instantly, Bai Youquan was sucked into the crack��


    By the time Bai Youquan came back to his senses, he was kneeling once more in front of Wang Ling.


    Bai Youquan thought that he had already fled thousands of li through the spatial rift, but the King��s Eye had recalled his soul in the blink of an eye! Bai Youquan was pulled back in front of Wang Ling! The distance had be a matter of inches! No matter how Bai Youquan fled, he had no way of escaping Wang Ling��s pursuit!


    ��It��s you�� You stopped me?�� Bai Youquan��s soul wasn��t reced with one from another parallel dimension as he had hoped. He stared at Wang Ling incredulously. ��You�� you aren��t Odd Zhuo!��


    Bai Youquan had noticed that something was amiss, but so what? Even if he spoke out, no one would believe the words of a criminal.


    Wang Ling raised his sword fingers and pointed them at Bai Youquan.


    His voice resounded in Bai Youquan��s head. ��I��ve devoured your Fate Dao. Now, you only have one life����


    ��You�� you��ve mastered Fate Dao?�� Bai Youquan found it unbelievable. He seemed to have already guessed the identity of the person hiding in Odd Zhuo��s body, but ultimately didn��t dare voice it aloud.


    ��Like it��s hard?��


    Wang Ling crouched down and stared at Bai Youquan. He then reached out one hand to pinch Bai Youquan��s lower jaw. ��Speak. Tell me your objective.��

 Chapter 1062 - Wang Ling’s Worries

    Chapter 1062: Wang Ling��s Worries


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Bai Youquan tried to struggle, but discovered that he was powerless to free himself from Wang Ling��s clutches. Actually, if this was an ordinary situation, Wang Ling could choose to forcefully search the other party��s memories if they refused to answer the question. Unfortunately, he couldn��t use this tactic with Bai Youquan.


    Although Wang Ling had already taken Bai Youquan��s Fate Dao, it still belonged to thetter. Once Fate Dao was used, Bai Youquan��s mind space would turn into chaos as the memories of the Bai Youquans from all the other parallel worlds would be jumbled up like paste, and difficult to tell apart.


    Wang Ling was in no hurry to interrogate Bai Youquan; he still had Odd Zhuo, after all �C it was only right that this sort of menial task was left to his disciple.


    After casting the Great Prohibition Spell on Bai Youquan, Wang Ling returned to his original body. Bai Youquan could currently be described as a locust without its shell, and utterly useless. The more terrifying thing, moreover, was that, as the head of the ck soldier army, he would be put in the special cell to y nice with the mahjong trio.


    This would also be the first time that the mahjong room would have four people; they would no longer need to find people from the other prison cells to make up the number.


    Interrogating Bai Youquan would take some time, and couldn��t be done hastily. But with Bai Youquan��s prison invasion, Wang Ling had at least determined what the ck soldier army organization��s objective was �C it was very clear that they were after his little sister, Wang Nuan. Zheng Tianqiang and Wu Yuanji might have been targeted because she had granted them special powers.


    Based on the Wang family��s genes�� Wang Ling believed Wang Nuan probably had a special type of Great Dao ability, on par with Heavenly Dao, Divine Dao and Fate Dao. In addition, this ability was simr to Fate Dao, and was an endowment in nature: It could activate a person��s shadow and give a person a quick power-up in a short period of time. At the same time, they gained the ability to manipte shadows.


    But Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang clearly could only manipte shadows at the most basic level.


    If this was the power of a Great Dao, it certainly wouldn��t just be as simple as this bestowed ability��


    Which was why Wang Ling was thoroughly rmed.


    His little sister wasn��t born yet�� She hadn��t even been inside Mother Wang��s belly for half a month, but she already knew how to make trouble�� After she was born, she would definitely be Red me Mad Devil Mo Xiaobei 1!


    It was September 22nd, the thirty-ninth day of the summer break.


    Songhai First Prison was attacked by an unknown force. Director Odd Zhuo, who had been carrying out an investigation, took the lead and sessfully held them back along with Warden Liang, saved all the prisonbat officers, and even apprehended a sub-leader of the unknown force along with one hundred members of this gang �C the news exploded online.


    Odd Zhuo became more famous than ever.


    The scenest night of Wang Ling casting a Heavenly Dao spell while in Odd Zhuo��s body was also perfectly recorded by the prison cameras. Although no one could understand what the spell was, they were already deeply shaken by the abstruse andplicated array runes of the Tian Gang Infinite Health Array.


    Some of Odd Zhuo��s peers in particr were secretly anti-fans who went around saying that Odd Zhuo��s reputation was an empty one and that he didn��t have any real talent. A lot of people were very unhappy with how Odd Zhuo would run to take credit basically any time there was a battle that didn��t have reliable video evidence �C how could such a person be a leader?


    But thebat strength that Odd Zhuo disyedst night instantly left this bunch of anti-fans speechless��


    His battle stance was graceful, to say nothing of the fact that they couldn��t even find the array runes in the dictionary!


    Thus, the moment the surveince video was released, Odd Zhuo was instantly elevated to new heights by his peers, and he even had the honor of being bestowed a new nickname �� a man who secretly takes extra lessons.


    Wang Ling was highly interested in the interrogation. Once there was progress, Odd Zhuo would instantly report it to Wang Ling.


    As for Wang Ling��


    There were two things which worried him.


    Based on the fluctuationsing from Wu Yuanji��s and Zheng Tianqiang��s bodies, Wang Ling determined that, while Wang Nuan had granted them their abilities, it hadn��t been deliberate, and could be called an unintentional mistake.


    It would be ten months before Wang Nuan popped out, and there was likely to be plenty of fetal movement during this period of time.


    Wang Ling was already adept at drawing Dao talisman seals, so he wondered if he should draw one for Ah Nuan, and at least prevent her from identally leaking energy when she rolled around in the belly.


    Thus, as the news was talking about Odd Zhuo that morning, Wang Ling raised Wang Nuan��s matter with Father Wang. Drawing a talisman seal or whatnot meant extra spending: the talisman paper and special materials required cost about a thousand yuan.


    This wasn��t arge sum of money. In fact, as long as Wang Ling used his ��Ling Zhenren�� identity to ask around in the group, no one would refuse him the cash.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t in the habit of asking outsiders for money. Family matters were an internal affair, and should be handled internally.


    This was also one of the family rules that Father and Mother Wang had drawn up for Wang Ling.


    After hearing the whole story, Father Wang pushed up his sses and then put down his coffee. ��That��s a good idea. But you��ll have to earn the money yourself. As a reminder, you have to earn money with the abilities of a regr cultivation high school student, which means that your strength should be at thete Foundation Establishment stage at the very most. If you exceed this realm, two hundred yuan will be deducted from your allowance next month.��


    ������


    Wang Ling had thought Father Wang would readily agree �C he never thought that this biological father of his would actually tell him to earn the money himself��


    As expected of his biological father��


    ��It��s not arge sum, and I could give it to you. But, Ling Ling, think about it �C this is a big brother��s feelings for a little sister. If the talisman you draw for your little sister is created from materials gathered with your own hard work, I believe that Ah Nuan will be very touched after she��s born!��


    After giving his earnest advice, Father Wang patted Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��Go and think of something first. If there��s really nothing you can do, your dad will give you the money.��


    This was a wless statement; in the end, Wang Ling couldn��t find an excuse to ask for the money.


    Father Wang watched Wang Ling go up the stairs and felt a sense of satisfaction.


    The moment Mother Wang fell pregnant with Wang Nuan, Father Wang had already decided to groom Wang Ling into a sis-con, to ensure that the brother and sister had a harmonious rtionship.


    Actually, there wasn��t much further to go at this point in time��


    And so came Wang Ling��s second worry: a part-time job.


    He, a sixteen-year-old high school student, taking up a part-time job��


    Would anyone hire him?


    Wang Ling was highly doubtful��


    He decided to first figure out what he could do.


    Based on the Wang family��s rules for a part-time job, the main thing was that he wasn��t allowed to use his innate Heavenly Dao ability to make money. In other words, this decree directly forbade Wang Ling from using Heavenly Dao spells to make money, which would have been easy for him.


    Then, putting these sort of fantastical jobs aside, what else could he do?


    Work as a temp at a convenience store?


    Hand out leaflets on the street?


    Or work at KFC?


    ��


    A little survey: What sort of work do you Wang Ling could do?

 Chapter 1063 - Wang Ling’s Work Day

    Chapter 1063: Wang Ling��s Work Day


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In short, the problem was what sort of part-time job Wang Ling could get.


    To not be able to use Heavenly Dao�� It was going to be a bit difficult to earn this money. Otherwise, he could use his Heavenly Hearing to connect to other parallel dimensions and earn tens of thousands of yuan in minutes simply by selling some music rip-offs. But copying music actually wasn��t a great n, since the readers would suspect the author of padding the chapter.


    Although Wang Ling couldn��t use Heavenly Dao, he could still rely on his physique, and had thought about hawking himself out as someone else��s punching bag; after all, no matter how he was beaten up, he couldn��t get hurt. The problem, however, was that if the bacsh killed the other person, then it would be for nothing! He still vividly remembered when the Shadow Stream assassins had attacked No. 60 High, and how the assassin captain was killed by a bacsh.


    The grass on the man��s grave was probably dozens of meters high already��


    After some serious thinking, Wang Ling started to seek out the opinions of Super Chen and the others in their private group chat.


    ��A part-time job?�� Super Chen replied in the group right away. ��Then, Wang Ling, forget about bing a waiter.��


    ��???�� Wang Ling.


    ��You can��t even smile; there��s no way you can do that sort of work. Also, you��ll probably getints. I heard that your pay will be docked if you get aint in that sort of ce. If you and your stiff face work there, you might have topensate the boss several hundred yuan every day.��


    ������


    ��You be quiet. Given what Wang Ling��s like, I know a job that��ll be a pretty good fit for him.�� At that moment, Dopey Guo suddenly came up with an idea.


    ��What is it?�� Little Peanut was curious.


    ��You can be an extra at the cultivation film studio. It��s hard but solid work, and they need student actors. I introduced plenty of the guys from the other sses to it, but none of themsted long.��


    ��Why not?��


    ��Because they tend to NG�� As an extra, all you have to do is pretend to be dead most of the time, which I think will fit Wang Ling very well.��


    As soon as Dopey Guo said that, Wang Ling replied right away: ��I��ll be counting on you!��


    ��


    Wang Ling had never thought about bing an idol or whatnot, but he felt that he was well-suited to be an extra. This wasn��t an easy path to walk on, however �C a two-bit actor who was a new face to a production crew wouldn��t get any work for a long time or even be able to eat. They could only wait by the road outside the film studio and wait for production teams that werecking people toe and recruit them. If you were lucky, you could scrape together one to two hundred yuan after following a crew around for a day. If an extra was lucky enough to be chosen by the director to say a couple of lines, it was possible to rake in several thousand in one day.


    But that was a rare case, after all.


    In the afternoon, Wang Ling arranged to meet Dopey Guo at Songhai Film and Television Studio. Film studios were actuallymon nowadays, but Songhai city��s film studio triumphed in terms of scale. Songhai was an international hub of cultural exchange, and its film studio was naturally favored by many domestic and international production teams as well as numerous famous directors.


    Given itsrge scale, there were plenty of opportunities.


    When cultivators shot films, there already wasn��t any need in many cases to rely purely on special effects; when two cultivator actors fought in a scene, they created a lot of the explosions themselves�� The point was that it looked a lot more realistic than cheap special effects! And saved on special effects production costs! Thus, a lot of films on the market now were an embellished mix of real cultivator fights and special effects.


    There was no need to invest so much into special effects anymore �C only a little brush-up and fine-tuning was needed to make the explosions and fights more striking.


    Wearing his school uniform, Wang Ling waited for a while next to a stele with the words ��Songhai Film and Television Studio�� on it, and soon saw Master Dopey Guo waving at him from afar. As for why he had to wear his uniform, Wang Ling still wasn��t clear on this point. Since he was about to make some money, however, it wasn��t a big deal. Furthermore, Dopey Guo himself was also wearing the school uniform.


    ��Let��s go. I��ll bring you in.�� Dopey Guo took out the actor ID tag which he had prepared in advance and stuck it on his chest; Wang Ling was a little nk when he nced at this thing.


    ��It��ll be fine. There��ll be an auditionter after you enter. Just muddle your way through it �C I have an uncle who works in the audition department. Once you get the actor ID tag, it��ll be very easy to get into the studio. With the tag, you can bring one person in, sort of like a rmendation.�� As Dopey Guo introduced the studio to Wang Ling, he exined the rules at the same time.


    Just as Wang Ling was about to ask why they had toe in their school uniforms, it was Dopey Guo who brought it up first. ��It just so happens that my uncle is nning to shoot an online movie with a school theme, and he needs two more people. He wanted me to bring someone over, and I was just about to ask someone else. In the end, you just happened to be looking for a part-time job! Hahaha!��


    ��School theme?�� asked Wang Ling.


    ��That��s right, this film is pretty awesome �C it isn��t just a school movie, but is also based on our own school! It��s a story about Senior Zhuo! Hang on, l��ll DM you the script.��


    ������


    Because of a confidentiality agreement, the script couldn��t be made public for now, so Dopey Guo couldn��t send it in their small group. But since Wang Ling was now part of the studio, Dopey Guo thought that letting him take a look was fine. Thus, he created an exclusive group for him and Wang Ling, and sent him the script inside this two-man group called: Oscar Film Emperor.


    Leading Wang Ling over to get an actor ID tag, Dopey Guo exined the script to him.


    Wang Ling opened the file which Dopey Guo had sent, and the massive film title at the very top jumped out at him.


    Then, Wang Ling took a deep breath��


    Because the film title was: Birth of the Demon Child Odd Zhuo 1.


    ������


    Wang Ling heard from Dopey Guo that the production team hadn��t contacted Odd Zhuo about this matter, but instead directly asked Headmaster Chen for the filming rights. Considering that No. 60 High was going to be upgraded to a key city high school very soon, Headmaster Chen felt that they could seize this opportunity to promote the school, and thus agreed. The most important thing was that it was a famous director who would be directing this film, called Feng Yiwei.


    Of course, what amazed Wang Ling wasn��t the film title or its director.


    But the film��s content.


    When Wang Ling skimmed through the file and read the film outline, he was utterly stupefied�� .


    The film outline was such: When the Gate Between Worlds descended six years ago, a Chaos Pearl came into being. With all the experts of the cultivation world joining forces, the Chaos Pearl was refined into a Demon Pearl and an Immortal Pill. The number one sect in the cultivation world, Sixty Gates, set up arge array to destroy the Demon Pearl three yearster. The head of Sixty Gates ordered his main disciple, Hero Guo, to ce the Immortal Pill inside Odd Zhuo��s body. In the end, due to a freak series of errors, the Immortal Pill was secretly reced, and Odd Zhuo, who should have been born from the Immortal Pill, was born a demon. But Odd Zhuo didn��t let his fate control him. He held fast to Sixty Gates�� philosophy of punishing and eliminating evil. Because of the Demon Pearl, however, he was misunderstood as a demon whomitted all sorts of atrocities, and was made a scapegoat time and time again�� Faced with this situation, what would Odd Zhuo do��

 Chapter 1064 - Wang Ling’s Acting Skills

    Chapter 1064: Wang Ling��s Acting Skills


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling suspected that this script might have been written by Super Chen or a rtive of thetter �C even the scapegoat setting had been perfectly included inside the script, making it too real.


    One had to go through an audition in order to get an actor ID tag, and the examiner would chose a theme. When Hero Guo brought Wang Ling in, the theme had already been decided on. There were six people in each group, and Wang Ling was in the second group. It was quite simple: everyone was required to act like they were suffering from facial paralysis. When the examiner cracked a joke, only those who didn��tugh would pass.


    Wang Ling felt that this assessment was simply tailor-made for him, and it basically wouldn��t be a problem at all.


    After the first group of six went up, the examiner announced the theme for their group.


    They had to act as if they were being blown about in a hurricane.


    The first person pretended to be a tree; he raised his arms and let out ��hu hu hu�� sounds before falling to the ground.


    One after another, the second, third, fourth and fifth individuals imitated him, which disappointed the examiner in charge of the audition. It was fine if it was just the first person, but it was meaningless for those that came after to copy him. Acting was an art which emphasized creativity.


    Just as the examiner sighed, the other assessors turned their gazes to thest person. He was a fatty who looked to be over two hundred and sixty jin in weight, and who stood there unmoving, like a mountain.


    The examiner: ��Sir, what are you acting as?��


    That fatty replied, ��Shanghai Fortress 1.��


    The examiner: ����Pass!��


    Wang Ling and Hero Guo: ������


    Finally, it was Wang Ling��s turn as part of the second test group, and he entered the exam room with the other five examiners.


    Looking at the others, he thought that they were probably a few years younger than he was, and they all looked very young �C it wasn��t easy to make a living nowadays.


    Over sixty percent of young people now chose to be live streamers, and basically stopped at nothing to be popr. To be an actor was somewhat tough, but at least it was an industry in which you could rely on your skills to make a living. Acting skills could continue to be polished over time, and one day, you might be chosen by some director and be given the chance to turn your life around. Hard work was hard work, but it was much better than relying on tricks to grab attention.


    ��Next, I��m going to tell you a joke, but I want you to hold back yourughter. This is the only assessment requirement for your group. As long as you don��tugh, you pass,�� said the chief examiner.


    ��Then, sir, will youugh?�� a bold youngster asked at that moment.


    ��Laugh? Of course not, we��re professionals. No matter how funny it is, we won��tugh unless we can��t help it.�� The chief examiner��s gaze swept over them before he read out the joke from a book. ��Once upon a time, there was a temple, and in that temple lived a foolish monk 1�� hahahaha����


    ������


    The examiner��s chair rocked back with hisughter and he directly fell off. When they saw this scene, the other assessors couldn��t help but frown.


    ��Isn��t Old Chen going a little overboard in his acting����


    ��Mm, just a bit. But he can certainly act; no wonder he��s the chief examiner. Look, Old Chen��s twitching is so realistic. His entire body is shaking �C there��s probably no one here who can shake all over like Old Chen, is there?��


    ��I��ve looked at the joke, and it isn��t funny at all. To be able tough like this in front of everyone, Old Chen is indeed a consummate actor!��


    ��Look�� he seems to be frothing at the mouth����


    ��He can even spew out froth �C how brilliant! And did you see, he can even roll his eyes back! How detailed!��


    ��It certainly is detailed, and he even remembered to roll his eyes back. But there��s still one thing I don��t understand.��


    ��What?��


    ��It��s not hard to roll your eyes back, but as for his bloodshot eyes�� how did he do that?��


    ��Damn�� Old Chen isn��t acting! He��s reallyughing! And he��s going tough himself into passing out!��


    When the examiners said that, some of the examinees in the second group finally couldn��t take it anymore and burst outughing. The chief examiner��s requirement for them was to notugh when he read out the joke, but in the end, he passed outughing himself�� Was there any joke funnier than this?


    Thus, of the six people in the second group, only Wang Ling remained expressionless.


    The examinees in the second group really couldn��t be med �C even those waiting in line outside the exam roomughed until their sides split because of this episode. Some of themughed themselves breathless as they crouched down and clutched their stomachs.


    Throughout it all, only Wang Ling��s expression wasn��t the least bit ruffled.


    It could be said that he was the bona fide legendary poker face. Hero Guo was moved by Wang Ling��sposure; as expected, it had been the right decision to rmend Wang Ling to work here!


    ��


    After ten minutes or so, the examiners gave the actor ID tag to Wang Ling, and he was the only one in the second group of examinees to get it.


    When they gave him the ID tag, one of the assessors said to Wang Ling with an admiring expression, ��Student, you were too awesome. We as examinersughed until we almost passed out, while you were actuallypletely unmoved.��


    ��He��s like that at school, too.�� Hero Guo put his arm over Wang Ling��s shoulders and couldn��t help feeling proud.


    ��So this guy is your ssmate!�� The assessor was cheerful. He didn��t know Wang Ling, but he knew Hero Guo. Quite a few of the directors here were his uncles, so Hero Guo usually wasn��t short of pocket money. If he didn��t have any, he just needed toe here and do some acting �C sometimes, lying on the ground for a day could him hundreds of HNY.


    Hero Guo could be considered pretty lucky this time. It just so happened that an online film about No. 60 High had just started filming at the studio, and Hero Guo had been introduced to the crew as an extra. This role only had three lines, but three lines for an extra was already amazing �C and the most important thing was that his face would be on camera! Hero Guo fantasized about kickstarting a career with this opportunity �C how could he not be happy!


    When that time came, he would be the second Lu Xufan! The second Wu Yuanxi 1!


    ��Let��s go, Wang Ling, I��ll take you to the film set.�� Brimming with excitement, Dopey Guo finally led Wang Ling to the film set for Birth of the Demon Child Odd Zhuo.


    This was Wang Ling��s first time on a film set, and the director was very charismatic as he directed the filming.


    ��Actors!��


    ��Lights!��


    ��ACTION!��


    ��


    Hero Guo took Wang Ling around the ce. It was actually the worst time for unrted personnel to move about. A lot of newbie actors would identally walk into the camera frame, and a clip that hadn��t been easy to shoot would be useless.


    But as an old hand, Dopey Guo knew the set like the back of his hand. He brought Wang Ling to the executive director, who looked Wang Ling up and down. ��Is this the ssmate you were talking about?��


    ��Yes, uncle!�� Dopey Guo nodded.


    ��Not bad, his looks pass.�� The executive director nodded his head.


    ��Then which scene will my ssmate be acting in?��


    ��Let him try the next scene. There��s a fight scene where he just needs to y dead,�� said the executive director.

 Chapter 1065 - Play Dead

    <strong>Chapter 1065: y Dead</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling actually felt that he was well-suited to work in show business. After all, it wasn��t umon for teen idols in show business to sometimes be criticized for their poor acting since they weren��t trained actors.


    Happy reaction: poker face + wide eyes.


    Angry reaction: poker face + wide eyes.


    Frightened reaction: poker face + wide eyes.


    Sad reaction: poker face + wide eyes��


    This all-purpose form was some idols�� perfect answer to show business, so Wang Ling thought he could do it too��


    But for now, Wang Ling wouldn��t know what it was like to be the lead actor. He was already very content acting as an extra, thanks to Dopey Guo��s help.


    Before shooting the second scene, the executive director approached Wang Ling. ��Student Wang, let��s talk about the second scene. It��s a fight scene; where will you be lying?��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    ��It��s like this: the pay is different for different areas.��


    The executive director spread out a map of the site and said to Wang Ling patiently, ��This green zone is basically safe. ording to calctions, the actors�� movements and spells cast during the fight won��t affect the green zone. If you lie in the green zone, it��s 80 to 100 yuan a day.


    ��The yellow zone is moderately dangerous and the daily reward is 100 to 500 yuan. Arge amount of energy shock waves might pass through the air here during the fight scene. Calcting it precisely, it usually isn��t dangerous. But the point is that once you lie down, you can��t move as you like. No matter how loud the noise or explosions around you, you can��t be scared into moving even an inch, since that will createplications. We often have actors who choose to lie down in the yellow zone for money. In the end, they overestimated their mental endurance. Some got up halfway through, and their legs and feet got blown off. As long as you don��t move in this zone, you��ll be fine.��


    ������


    ��The reward for the red zone is 800 to 1,000 a day. How much an actor gets depends on their performance. The red zone is where the attacks are the most concentrated. The actors who lie inside this zone must be extremely strong of mind and professional. Since this zone will be covered in spells, you might be slightly burned while lying down, but the injury is manageable. We have an especially effective freeze cream. If you apply it to the burn immediately after the shoot, it won��t leave any scars. However, you��ll need to endure the pain.��


    The executive director continued, ��In addition, we give actors who y dead in the red zone green golden light shields. The moment the spellse raining down, the green golden light shield will be automatically activated, and isn��t life-threatening. If you il about, however, you may be reduced to ash in an instant����


    Wang Ling was puzzled. ��Green?��


    ��To make things easier in post-editing. Once it reaches this fight scene, the green golden light shields can be edited out in one go,�� Dopey Guo exined.


    Wang Ling: ������


    The executive director nodded. ��In short, the thing you need to pay the most attention to in the three zones is: Do not move!! As long as you don��t move, your life won��t be in danger! Student Wang, which one will you choose?��


    Wang Ling��s face was expressionless. ��Red.��


    He already had a Sage Body �C Great Dao spells couldn��t hurt him, let alone a few petty explosions.


    The executive director was so moved that he even yelled excitedly, ��Chief Director! Someone is finally willing to enter the red zone!!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    After hearing this decision, Dopey Guo felt a burst of nervousness. ��Wang Ling, this is too much�� Why don��t you choose again? The red zone is really dangerous!��


    ��It��s fine.�� Wang Ling��s face was as unruffled as an ancient well.


    Dopey Guo had heard that Wang Ling was short of money, apparently because he wanted to buy a gift for his little sister.


    Even Dopey Guo hadn��t expected Wang Ling to actually go this far for his little sister��


    ��


    Roughly twenty minutester, Wang Lingy down in his designated spot in the red zone with twenty or so green golden light shields stuck to his back. In other words, he would have to endure almost twenty attacks. A regr actor��s expression wouldn��t be able to help trembling when a shock wave hit them in the face, to say nothing of a high school student.


    Hence, a lot of people were skeptical of Wang Ling��s ability to do it.


    ��He��s so young �C newborn calves aren��t afraid of tigers 1.��


    ��A fine young man insisting on looking for death, hey����


    Some seasoned extras on set talked about it behind the scenes. They felt that Wang Ling was courting death. They were all veterans who had already been acting for more than ten years, but still found it very hard not to change expressions when confronted with shock waves one after another. Furthermore, Wang Ling was ying someone who had died with his eyes wide open�� In other words, Wang Ling��s eyes had to remain open the whole time�� Could he really do it?


    ��Extras, take your ces!��


    ��Actor, take your ce!��


    At the executive director��s instructions, all the extrasy down in their predetermined spots.


    The actor then stepped onto the stage.


    This was a baby-faced actor called Tong Ling. Actually, he was already very old, but thanks to special skincare techniques and special cultivation principles, he retained the body of a child, and looked like he was only eleven or twelve years old.


    In this part of the plot, twelve-year-old Odd Zhuo was snubbed and despised by others after absorbing the Devil Bead. In the end, he couldn��t control his anger and his demonic qi erupted. There would be a lot of explosions in the middle of the scene, and Wang Ling yed a viger who got caught up in the explosions and died. In fact, it wasn��t Odd Zhuo who killed the viger, but those on the demon path who framed Odd Zhuo and wanted the people to scorn him.


    ��Brother Tong, we��ll be counting on you in this scene.�� The executive director followed behind Tong Ling.


    Tong Ling put down his cigar. With an assistant��s help, he changed into his costume and turned his gaze to the zones on set. Because of the big explosions and the fact that no extras had been willing to y dead in the red zone all this time, this scene had been dyed for a long time. Of course, the production crew had thought about using a dummy, but the overall effect was too fake and might be picked up with one nce after post-production.


    At that moment, there was actually a high school student lying in the red zone, suddenly piquing Tong Ling��s interest. ��Did that child volunteer or did you force him?��


    ��Of course he volunteered���� The executive director wiped his sweat.


    Tong Ling chuckled. ��Doesn��t he know that there��ll be twentyrge explosions in that zone? Will he really be able to stay still? Has he bought any insurance yet? If he gets hurt, it��s none of my business.��


    ��We��ve already signed an agreement with him, and we promised him that as long as he doesn��t move, his life won��t be in danger����


    Tong Ling: ��Ha ha, let��s hope that��s the case.��


    Newborn calves weren��t afraid of tigers �C want to make quick cash on a film set? It wasn��t that easy to be an actor. Even an extra had to have some skills��


    Thinking this, Tong Ling smiled slightly and suddenly felt like teasing Wang Ling��


    Footnotes:


    Ch 1065 Footnote 1


    A Chinese idiom to describe young people as fearless.

 Chapter 1066 - Purple Flame Beam Cannon

    <strong>Chapter 1066: Purple me Beam Cannon</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    No job was easy, but not everyone could be actors. Some might persist at it for decades purely because they loved acting, but still wound up as just obscure extras in the end. The career form that had never changed was hard work + luck.


    Thus, when Tong Ling looked at Wang Ling lying on the ground, he had a strange urge to teach this junior a lesson and make him understand how cruel reality was.


    Of course, the main thing was that Tong Ling found himself envying Wang Ling��s face, which made him indescribably annoyed. If he knew Wang Ling��s face was already the modified ��low-key�� version, Tong Ling would probably cough up blood on the spot.


    Tong Ling was ying the role of a demonic Odd Zhuo. Furthermore, their features were pretty simr, and only some delicate brush-ups with makeup was needed to make his face practically identical to Odd Zhuo��s. As for the other actor also ying Odd Zhuo, the production crew had found a doppelganger actor from somewhere.


    Although Wang Ling was lying on the ground, his King��s Eye was still active. Even out of his line of sight, his surroundings appeared clearly in his mind like a hologram. The stage name of the doppelganger actor ying Odd Zhuo was Zhuo Fan. He really looked a lot like Odd Zhuo �C and he had been born with those looks, not because he had deliberately gotten stic surgery done to look like Odd Zhuo.


    In No. 60 High��s exhibition room, there was a wall for famous alumni, on which hung Odd Zhuo��s picture. It had been taken before he graduated,and he still looked very young.


    And the actor whom the production crew had found looked precisely like that young Odd Zhuo.


    Fortunately, their auras werepletely different, so it actually wouldn��t be difficult for Wang Ling to tell them apart if he wanted to.


    Filming of this scene had been dyed for a long time because they couldn��t find an extra willing to brave death. The doppelganger actor Zhuo Fan had already finished shooting the scenes of Odd Zhuo before his demonic transformation; now, the crew finally had a chance to film the scenes that came after.


    ��Brother Tong, please suck on this ck pill during the fight.�� Before the shoot, a little brother from the props team presented him with a pill. This pill was called Film and Television Special Effects Pill, which was specially produced for film shoots.


    It tasted horrible, however, and left many actors traumatized, but it was vital for the excellent special effects that it produced during filming.


    As long as one had this pill inside their mouth, a person would begin to release thick roiling qi, and even their pupils would change color, making them as terrifying as a fiend.


    ��So troublesome �C can��t you add in the special effects?��


    ��We��ll have to trouble Brother Tong. With this ck pill, the special effects will look more realistic. If you don��t want it, I won��t be able to exin it to the director���� The props little brother was also helpless.


    Given that filming was about to start, Tong Ling had no time to argue with the props team. Frowning, he took the pill in the end and popped it into his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck special effects pill transformed Tong Ling��s body dramatically �� ck qi started to curl all around him. Even his hair and nails grew longer and his muscles expanded, turning him into an unexpectedly burly man.


    This wasn��t Tong Ling��s first time taking the special effects pill, but the changes it wrought still startled him.


    ��Don��t worry, Brother Tong, this pill will lose its effect after three days! You��ll return to normal after that!�� The props little brother smiled.


    ��Bastard! Three days����


    When Tong Ling roared, ck smoke poured out of his mouth and charged heavily at the props little brother like a dragon.


    Seeing this, Tong Ling wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. His image! It was really ruined this time!


    His life was really so hard!


    ��ACTION!��


    Following the chief director��s instruction, Tong Ling started acting out his demonic state.


    It was a scene with no lines; it was basically just roaring and blowing up the surroundings.


    This was the embodiment of the work Tong Ling did.


    The truth was that Tong Ling was a genuine action star, and almost all his roles involved fighting. In addition, he had a high realm at the Nascent Soul stage, and he could cast a lot more spells at this level. During his extensive travels all these years, he had learned a varied assortment of spells in line with the requirements of each production crew. His knowledge was profound, thus making him a favorite in show business.


    Following the script, Tong Ling closed his eyes and hovered in the sky. He struck some chuuni poses, then a spell started to form in his hand.


    Wang Lingy unmoving on the ground.


    But very quickly, his body sensed something peculiar �C for some reason, his eyelid, which hadn��t twitched in a long time, began to twitch at that moment.


    An eyelid warning?


    Was something dangerous about to happen?


    Wang Ling had detected something strange, but didn��t show it. He was currently acting as a man who had died with his eyes wide open. He gazed at Tong Ling wrapped in surging demonic qi in the air, and there wasn��t the slightest change in his expression.


    ��Not bad. Where did you find this extra? He��s very promising���� Looking at this scene, the chief director couldn��t help praising this performance.


    ��My nephew��s ssmate.�� The executive directorughed aloud.


    ��So it��s someone that kid Hero Guo found? He finally found someone reliable. Thest few people he introduced were always moving and weren��t any good. In the end, they��re youngsters who haven��t seen much of life and are too restless!��


    ��Chief Director is right����


    ��This kid is not bad.�� The chief director once again praised Wang Ling. ��And he��s also pretty good-looking�� Why do I feel like the more I look at him, the more I like him?��


    Everyone: ������


    ��Is he usually as dead as this at school?�� At that moment, the chief director turned to look at Hero Guo.


    ��That��s right, Director, he sits next to me. When my uncle told me he was looking for an actor to y a dead man, to be honest, the first person I thought of was him! No one is more suited to y a dead man than him!�� For some reason, Dopey Guo said this very proudly


    Wang Ling: ������


    Dozens of secondster, Tong Ling finallyunched his first attack, which was a lethal spell called Purple me Beam Cannon.


    The name sounded very awesome, and when it was released, its momentum was astonishing.


    The beam shot down as if from a railgun. When it hit the earth, it created a massive light wave explosion which kicked up dust and rubble in its wake, and thick smoke filled the air.


    Before filming began, Tong Ling had wanted to tease Wang Ling. He deliberately controlled the angle of the beam cannon so that some of the rubble from the explosion would fall on Wang Ling.


    Tong Ling was unexpectedly cheerful at seeing how he was dirtying this young man.


    But he very quickly realized that there seemed to be something wrong.


    Who knew what had gone wrong �C


    His Purple me Beam Cannon actually wasn��t stopping!

 Chapter 1067 - Poor Heavenly Dao

    <strong>Chapter 1067: Poor Heavenly Dao</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    For some reason, the moment Tong Ling wanted to y a trick on Wang Ling, his body felt like it was in the firm grip of an external force; an evil power manipted his body, squeezing out his spirit energy unceasingly and shootingser beams in all directions!


    If this went on, Tong Ling felt that he would be drained dry very soon!


    The Purple me Beam Cannon swept over the ground and kicked up dirt. The more the chief director watched this scene on the screen, the more he felt something wasn��t right.


    ��Cut!��


    The director called for a stop.


    It was useless.


    It seemed as if Mr Tong Ling had gotten carried away by his ego in the sky.


    ��Can anyone tell me what��s going on?��


    ��Mr Tong Ling seems to have lost control!��


    Lost control?


    Why would he lose control?


    Such a haphazard attack whichpletely didn��t follow the script already posed a threat to some of the extras in the green safe zone.


    ��Don��t shoot us! Mr Tong Ling! Hurry up and wake up!��


    ��Ah! My ming biceps 1!��


    Someone was hit by the Purple me Beam Cannon! He screamed in agony!


    For a moment, the scene descended into chaos.


    No one had expected something like this to happen.


    ��Wang Ling!�� Hero Guo thought of Wang Ling. He brought out his spirit sword and nned to dash over to save him.


    The executive director dragged him back by the arm. ��Nephew! It��s dangerous!��


    ��Uncle! Think of a way to save him!�� Hero Guo was distraught. He was the one who had introduced Wang Ling to this job! And Wang Ling was his most adorable deskmate! If Wang Ling died like this, where would Hero Guo find another person with such neat handwriting whom he could copy homework from?!


    In the smoke, Wang Ling opened his eyes slowly.


    It seemed that his eyelid had been warning him about Tong Ling losing control.


    Listening to the chaos around him, Wang Ling already confirmed that Tong Ling had lost control. Moreover, he detected a very familiar aura on Tong Ling�� It was like the one that had been on Wu Yuanji and Father Zheng before.


    He spected that this Mr Tong had also eaten frozen dumplings.


    The box of frozen dumplings which Mother Wang had returned at the time contained twelve bags��


    In other words, the frozen dumplings bestowed with the power of Shadow might have been bought from the discounted returns section by twelve hapless people and taken home, and they had obtained this power after eating the dumplings.


    Staring at Tong Ling, who was out of control, Wang Ling stilly unmoving on the ground. He could clearly sense the Purple me Beam Cannon��s trajectory and predict what would happen in the next three hundred seconds, and he was confident that Tong Ling wouldn��t hit him. At this stage, the best was for him to sit tight, since the director had said that his pay would go down if he moved.


    It hadn��t been easy for Wang Ling to find such a rxing job, and he didn��t want to waste it just like that.


    Also, he had a feeling that Tong Ling was going to run out of spirit energy very soon; once his energy reserves were all used up, the attacks would stop.


    And so, roughly three minutester, the site was peaceful once more.


    Getting up from the ground and shaking off the dirt on him, Wang Ling saw Hero Guo throw himself at him with a face full of snot and tears. ��F**k! It��s great, Wang Ling! You didn��t die! If you had died, who will give me their homework to copy?!��


    Wang Ling��s lips twitched in disdain. ������ This was the only thing this guy was good at.


    ��


    Wang Ling walked out safe and sound, greatly astonishing everyone present.


    He had been in the red zone, which was the most dangerous and where the attacks were the most concentrated. In the end, during that moment of turmoil, he had still managed to lie as dead as a doornail on the ground�� Some of the senior actors were shamed by this dedication and dropped their heads �C this was something they could never learn to do!


    ��Student Wang, you��re truly amazing.�� Every director on site was dumbfounded. They looked at Wang Ling, who was covered in grime, and for a moment, had no words to describe what they were feeling.


    Wang Ling stared silently at the director with a hopeful expression.


    The director couldn��t resist such a ��dedicated�� gaze. ��Student Wang, I understand�� Don��t worry, I��ll definitely look for you the next time I film a movie! Your dedication is something we can all learn from! But Student Wang, when you have to run, you should run, understand? What if you get hurt?��


    Wang Ling sighed softly at the director��s words.


    Of course it had nothing to do with dedication��


    The reason why he had remained lying there during the turmoil was naturally for his pay!


    While Wang Ling seldom spoke, Hero Guo had stille to know him somewhat after being his deskmate for over half a year.


    Hero Guo understood Wang Ling��s meaning.


    ��Uncle�� that��s not what my ssmate means����


    ��Then??��


    ��He wants you to pay him����


    ������


    ��


    And so, Wang Ling went home that day in high spirits, with 1200 HNY.


    One thousand was for Wang Ling��s performance, and the director had given him an extra two hundred aspensation for mental trauma�� As for the movie Birth of the Demon Child Odd Zhuo, it was impossible to continue shooting it in the short-term since there were problems with the site; when Tong Ling lost control, he had wrecked the studio��s surroundings. This incident very quickly entered Weibo��s list of hot searches, and there were varied opinions on the reason for Tong Ling��s loss of control.


    The truth was that after Tong Ling had released all of his spirit energy, Wang Ling had used his Great Seal Spell to seal off the power of Shadow on Tong Ling. Like Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang, Tong Ling had obtained this power unawares, and naturally didn��t know how to properly use Shadow Dao. Without seeing the might of Shadow Dao for himself, Wang Ling also wouldn��t be able to learn and mimic it as he had done with Fate Dao.


    And because of today��s incident, his unborn little sister had thoroughly captured Wang Ling��s attention.


    Making a seal was one part of it, and Wang Ling now had enough money to do so.


    Of course, the other important thing was to find the remaining nine people who had identally eaten the frozen dumplings.


    This was absolutely vital.


    As a big brother, it was very normal to sort out a mess caused by his little sister��


    But given Huaxiu��srge poption, looking for these nine people would indeed be very difficult.


    Wang Ling had no other choice; he could only ask the Heavenly Dao for help again.


    Heavenly Dao Equivalent Exchange Array��


    After Wang Ling drew the familiar array in his room, Loopy Toad circled around it excitedly.


    It hadn��t seen the Heavenly Dao for quite a while, and sorely missed them.


    But when Wang Ling summoned the Heavenly Dao little golden man, he and Loopy Toad were astonished by what they saw.


    The Heavenly Dao little golden man who had been summonedy prone on the ground as his stomach gurgled, as if he was about to starve to death��


    Had Wang Ling squeezed so much out of the Heavenly Dao that they didn��t even have enough to eat?


    Wang Ling��s mind was full of doubts.


    Was he so ruthless��

 Chapter 1068 - Snack Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 1068: Snack Heavenly Dao


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ever since Wang Ling started looking for the Heavenly Dao to trade his crispy noodle snacks, the Heavenly Dao little golden men began to suffer bitter days�� The main thing was that they were incapable of refusing Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snacks, even if they had already expired; there was something magical about them which the Heavenly Dao little golden men were unable to resist.


    The reason why this pitiful little golden man was lying in front of Wang Ling with his stomach rumbling with hunger was that his mates had snatched the crispy noodle snacks he had gotten from Wang Ling in exchange. Wang Ling��sw of unequal exchange all these years had forced the little golden man to develop a habit of eating expired crispy noodle snacks.


    His body would start to feel ufortable if he went without crispy noodle snacks for one day��


    Wang Ling hadn��t looked for him in thest few days to trade crispy noodle snacks, and the little golden man preferred to go hungry since he didn��t feel like eating anything else.


    Loopy Toad never expected a Heavenly Dao little golden man to actually be so addicted to crispy noodle snacks �C this was a clear demonstration of the magic of Little Master Ling��s crispy noodle snacks.


    It couldn��t be helped. Apart from the six main Heavenly Dao, the rest of the little golden men worked under them. Moreover, it was the 996 overtime system: go to work, 996 hours; get off work, ICU. The little golden men used a variety of ways to recharge.


    Some absorbed the dark energy of evildoers, which was why so manya patients around the world had yet to awaken. A lot of them seemed like good people, but the Heavenly Dao little golden men sensed that they had all made mistakes in their youth.


    Some little golden men devoured time to replenish themselves, which was why people always felt like time had flown by. Sometimes, they would y on their phones when they were free, and only nned to do so for a bit�� in the end, several hours disappeared, just like that! In fact, the Heavenly Dao little golden men had something to do with this.


    For those who didn��t cherish their lives, who didn��t do their numbers, or who didn��t work hard or study hard, the Heavenly Dao little golden men would quietly show up and steal their time��


    Of course, there were some little golden men who preferred to devour the souls of evildoers. These were people who had engaged in murder, and naturally couldn��t enter the natural cycle of reincarnation after they died. Since they couldn��t be reborn, they could only be food for the Heavenly Dao.


    The principle of equivalent exchange was an unchangingw of Heavenly Dao (clients on the white list excluded). Since they had done evil in their youth, they would suffer Heaven��s retribution sooner orter: ��If you don��t want people to know what you did, don��t do it.��


    ��


    There were still a lot of other examples, but the Heavenly Dao little golden men usually boosted their energy by devouring strength, time, space, souls, spirits, or even life and death. They absorbed these powers constantly to get stronger, and finally, at the end of every year, they would run for office as the six Heavenly Dao leaders who symbolized the peak of the power of Heavenly Dao, and who made up the current Heavenly Dao Governing Committee.


    Strength Heavenly Dao, Time Heavenly Dao, Space Heavenly Dao, Soul Heavenly Dao, Life And Death Heavenly Dao, and Spirit Heavenly Dao were the current six leaders on the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee, and had been promoted to their positions. Of course, these six leaders might upy high positions now, but given how Heavenly Daows were ever changing, it wasn��t as if they couldn��t drop out of the six Great Heavenly Dao.


    There were times over the years when other Heavenly Dao had ascended to be one of the six main leaders, such as Nihility Heavenly Dao, Reality Heavenly Dao, Greed Heavenly Dao and so on.


    But the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee had always operated on the principle of survival of the fittest. The current six members of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee were the most stable ones. They had secured their top positions for many years, and there hadn��t been any changes in thest sixteen years��


    But the six Great Heavenly Dao were currently in a panic, because one day sixteen years ago�� Wang Ling was born��


    They were very worried that a Heavenly Dao called Snack Heavenly Dao would upy their leadership position in the future�� A Heavenly Dao that relied on eating crispy noodle snacks to take the top spot was utterly unprecedented in the history of Heavenly Dao. Nevertheless, it did seem a little difficult to be one of the six main leaders using this method.


    But there was one thing which made the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee very uneasy.


    And that was when Wang Ling had used the Great Duplication Spell when he was very young, and flung a crispy noodle snack into outer space. There was now a crispy noodle gxy in space. The six Great Heavenly Dao had already joined hands to seal off this gxy. If Wang Ling found out about this in the future and removed the seal, they were afraid that they wouldn��t be able to retain their positions.


    Although the possibility of Snack Heavenly Dao being promoted was very slight at the moment, the six Great Heavenly Dao didn��t dare rx their guard at all, since their adversary was Wang Ling�� Hence, regarding some of Wang Ling��s seemingly unreasonable exchange requests, they would agree to all of it in order to satisfy the young man.


    Honestly speaking, Wang Ling was somewhat moved when he saw the little golden man who had copsed in front of him, thetter��s stomach rumbling with hunger.


    This little golden man in front of Wang Ling was the person dispatched by the Heavenly Dao since the beginning to be in charge of the equivalent exchange with Wang Ling. Wang Ling never thought that even the little golden man would be indirectly tempted into falling in love with crispy noodle snacks.


    Not bad, not bad.


    This time, Wang Ling wasn��t stingy.


    He magnanimously took out a collector��s edition crispy noodle snack packet from his reserves. Opening it with great care, he fished out the special pepper seasoning sachet and sprinkled its contents inside the packet.


    A familiar scent soon filled the air, and the body of the little golden man on the ground couldn��t help twitching. He actually salivated and came back to life on the spot!


    ��Woof!��


    His butt in the air, the little golden man pounced.


    What was even scarier was that Wang Ling actually opened his mouth to speak, and his tone was incredibly gentle. ��Don��t rush, eat slowly. No one will take this from you.��


    As the little golden man ate the collector��s edition crispy noodle snack, he woofed and cried like an obedient puppy, and let Wang Ling pet him as he ate.


    Loopy Toad: ��???��


    ��


    A few minutester, the little golden man, who had finished eating the crispy noodle snack, finally calmed down. When he realized that he had lost control, he climbed out of Wang Ling��s embrace with a red face. Sorting out his emotions, he took a deep breath. ��So, why did you summon me����


    Loopy Toad wasn��t sure if it had seen wrong, but it abruptly felt that this little golden man��s face was a little red�� the Heavenly Dao golden men didn��t have expressions because they didn��t have facial features; their entire bodies glowed faintly with the golden light of Heavenly Dao, which made them look like a natural human-shaped work of art made of 999 pure gold.


    But unexpectedly, Loopy Toad saw a blush on the little golden man��s face��


    There might be something wrong with this little golden man��s line of thinking!


    Little Master Ling is indeed very charming, but you��re Heavenly Dao!


    ��I want to track down the whereabouts of several individuals.�� Wang Ling stared at the Heavenly Dao with a gentle expression, which baffled Loopy Toad.


    Could someone who loved eating crispy noodle snacks gain Little Master Ling��s affections, even if they were Heavenly Dao?


    No way!


    Loopy Toad would also eat it!


    It would eat it tomorrow!


    It was Wang Ling��s number onebat pet.


    Seeing Wang Ling and the Heavenly Dao exchange looks in that moment, Loopy Toad unexpectedly felt like it had fallen out of favor!


    It absolutely wouldn��t let that happen!

 Chapter 1069 - Heavenly Dao Tracking List

    <strong>Chapter 1069: Heavenly Dao Tracking List</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After epting the price of the equivalent exchange and upon learning of Wang Ling��s demand, the little golden man promptly submitted an application to the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee to ask Space Heavenly Dao and Time Heavenly Dao of the six main Heavenly Dao to search the world for the remaining nine people who had eaten frozen dumplings.


    At a certain time and a certain ce �C this sort of search operation could only be carried out through Space Heavenly Dao and Time Heavenly Dao joining forces.


    And Wang Ling was the only one who had this sort of status to order the main Heavenly Dao around. Otherwise, even Gu Shunzhi, the keeper of order who maintained peace in the universe, had to follow procedure and go through the review and approval process.


    A few minutester, the search was over.


    The little golden man held out his hand and a golden scroll appeared. The names, contact details, and addresses of the nine people were clearly written on the golden scroll. Furthermore, it was written in very fine Heavenly Dao script, which ordinary people couldn��t read.


    But Wang Ling had an innate learning mechanism, and hadn��t needed to learn the Heavenly Dao script �C thenguage had developed naturally in his brain, like a mother tongue. From the moment he was born, his vocabry continued to increase. By the time Wang Ling was ten years old, he had mastered thenguage of Heavenly Dao.


    Looking at the nine names, Wang Ling sighed with relief. All of them were in Songhai city; the packets of frozen dumplings that had been contaminated with the aura of Great Dao by Shadow Dao hadn��t spread.


    The next step was to put a seal on these nine people one by one.


    Wang Ling looked at the first name: Li Daiwei.


    ording to the data, this was an ordinary middle-aged man. His initial realm wasn��t high, as he was merely at the Foundation Establishment stage, but he had a slightly creepy job.


    He was an undertaker, who mainly helped put makeup on the dead.


    And this was the only person on the list who lived in the outskirts.


    Moreover, this person seemed to live quite close to the Wang family��s small vi. Wang Ling decided to start with this man.


    Of course, to avoid any mishaps, Wang Ling also sent the rest of the names to Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal and requested that he send teams to tail them.


    Wang Ling thought that logically speaking, things would be fine as long as he put a seal on these people.


    But what happened next took Wang Ling by surprise��


    The power which his unborn sister wielded was far stronger than Wang Ling imagined.


    ��


    About eight hundred li east of the Wang family��s small vi was a cemetery called Songhe Park. Those buried here were basically the wealthy. Graves were very expensive nowadays, and could cost as much as a house. A top-notch grave could cost hundreds of thousands of yuan per square foot; people weren��t equal even in death.


    A lot of people turned pale when chatting about embalming as a job. Many undertakers probably had this experience when they went on blind dates: the conversation would start off well at first, but when it came to work, the other party would in the end do whatever they could to run away.


    Handling the dead was seen by many as a taboo. Some of it had to do with small-town folk customs, while arge part of it was actually superstition. Any profession should be respected. Since undertakers existed, that clearly meant that there was a need for them. Since society needed them, why turn pale when talking about embalming?


    Wang Ling cast a teleportation spell and appeared at the gate of the cemetery with Dog Two.


    Dog Two had nothing to do at home, so had asked toe out with Wang Ling for a breath of fresh air��


    From the main entrance, Wang Ling could see the whole cemetery. The site was covered in green and the refreshing scent of flowers filled the air. All kinds of flowers and trees were nted in neat and tidy order: Chinese junipers, dragon junipers, orange jasmines, chrysanthemums, red spider lilies��


    These flowers and trees were very meaningful, and symbolized mourning and dignity. They could deter the souls of those who had died unexpected deaths and dwelled in the cemetery.


    Standing at the gate, Wang Ling could see a huge six-legged censer that was giving off incense in the distance, on a stone step at the end of a path. Small mes flickered under the censer, and the smoke in the air was as white as snow, so pure that it seemed to glow with radiance.


    This was the cemetery��s incense burner.


    To promote environmental protection, after those who came to pay respects to their loved ones were done, they could ce the joss paper they had prepared in the opening at the bottom of the general incense burner. Then, the incense burner would dpose the paper through a special process and turn it into environmentally friendly smoke that would be quickly absorbed by the surrounding trees.


    The smoke took the visual form of a dragon flying into the sky. Thus, people could see this swirling smoke from a distance, which looked like a path connected to the heavens that carried with it the longing for the dead.


    Wang Ling cast an invisibility spell and took Dopey Toad with him. Dopey Toad looked around curiously as they walked.


    Thanks to their strong power of sight, one man and one dog could see plenty of spirits floating around in the cemetery as the two of them walked down the main path. These spirits had been buried recently, and were waiting to ascend to Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao Governing Committee had a procedure that had to be followed, so the spirits could only wait.


    Although Wang Ling had cast the Great Invisibility Spell and wasn��t visible to ordinary people, the spirits could see him. The dead and ordinary people saw things differently. Although the spirits couldn��t see Wang Ling��s and Dopey Toad��s faces clearly, the two��s presence could still be felt and their silhouettes were distinct.


    ��Mom, mom, it looks like someone��s here.��


    ��From the shapes, it should be a person and a dog�� Don��t go over, it��s dangerous. They don��t seem to have any tombstones, they��re probably wandering ghosts.��


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad: ������


    So these spirits thought they were spirits too��


    ��But, mom, they don��t look like bad guys. Can I go y with the dog?��


    ��No, daughter, we��re going to go up to heaven very soon, and we mustn��tplicate things here. Our cemetery hasn��t been very peacefultely�� A very powerful malicious spirit came. I��m afraid these two wandering ghosts might catch its attention���� The woman cowered as she spoke. Pulling her daughter by the hand, she went to hide at her tombstone.


    Tombstones had barrier seals and acted as safe zones. As long as spirits hid in the vicinity, a regr malicious ghost wouldn��t be able to get close at all.


    Wang Ling was initially going to ignore the mother and daughter and walk right past, but when he heard that the cemetery wasn��t peaceful, he was suddenly curious.


    Dopey Toad understood its master��s thoughts, and it directly led the way through the cemetery until they ended up at the tombstones of the mother and daughter.


    ��Mom�� can they see us?�� The little girl was a little nervous.


    ��Of course we can! And we can hear you, too!�� Dopey Toad looked at the girl and said, ��Little girl, what��s been happening in this cemetery recently? If you know something, please tell me. Otherwise, when you go up to heaven, I��ll have the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee give you homework! Don��t think that just because you��ve turned into a spirit, you don��t have to do homework anymore!��


    When the little girl heard this, she burst into tears.


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1070 - The Legend of Ah Wei

    Chapter 1070: The Legend of Ah Wei


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What Loopy Toad said wasn��t an empty threat, but the truth.


    As has already been exined countless times, Heavenly Dao stressed the principle of equivalence. For those who didn��t finish their homework properly, didn��t do it all, or even copied homework during their mortal lives, they would automatically enter a remedial ssroom after they died to finish the homework they hadn��tpleted. Unless they finished all the homework they missed in their nine years ofpulsory education, they couldn��t enter the natural cycle of reincarnation.


    Although the little girl was young, she looked like she should already be in her fourth year of primary school. Primary schools nowadays also assigned a lot of homework; whether this girl had finished hers or not, Loopy Toad didn��t know. In any case, if she hadn��t, she would most likely still have to do it after she went to heaven.


    Even as a spirit, it was still better to be an educated one. Only then could one be reincarnated as a human. If your breadth of knowledge wascking, there were other reincarnation paths that awaited you, like the animal path, the hungry ghost path and so on��


    Of course, the Heavenly Dao��s principle of equivalent exchange varied from person to person. Some might have finished their schoolwork but indulged too much in debauchery, which meant that they would also have to bepletely abstinent as retribution �C this was crueler than make-up homework. That was because they would be thrown into a confined room for a few years without WIFI or smart phones! They could only face the wall and ponder their misdeeds!


    Seeing that it had scared the little girl into crying, Loopy Toad became a little embarrassed.


    ��Little girl, this big brother lied to you.��


    ��You��re lying again�� You��re clearly a dog!��


    ������


    Crouching down tofort her daughter, the woman got to her feet after the little girl��s sobs gradually subsided, and she bowed to Wang Ling and Loopy Toad. ��Exalted immortals, what do you want to ask me����


    ��The malicious spirit you mentioned earlier �C what��s that about?�� Loopy Toad got straight to the point and asked.


    ��It��s like this: around four days ago, a ck spirit suddenly appeared inside the cemetery. It lingered around and caught quite a number of spirits that left the protection of the tombstones.��


    ��What happened to them?��


    ��They were all devoured by the ck spirit����


    Hearing that, both Wang Ling and Loopy Toad were silent for a moment.


    From the looks of it, this ck spirit was very much in line with Shadow Dao. Maybe it was the shadow of that undertaker, which had escaped? Bestowed with the power of Shadow Dao, it was as if the shadows of these people had souls of their own and were entrusted with the will of their hosts, aplishing their subconscious desires on their behalf.


    An undertaker��s job was to apply make-up for the dead, and some of them might have indecent and wicked thoughts about the souls of the dead. In the cultivation world, cemetery workers had to undergo a strict process before they could take up the job, since some evil spells worked by absorbing spirits to enhance a person.


    And cemetery workers were at the right ce and time to perform such evil magic.


    Something like this had happened hundreds of years ago.


    A person used a curse spell to incessantly send ��awsl 1�� bullet messages scrolling across the screens of major videos, and those who saw it often replied jokingly: ��Mass burial for Ah Wei����


    In fact, a lot of Ah Weis with that ��Wei�� character in their names died when they saw this curse bullet message�� Their spirits were absorbed by the curse caster. When the police found the curse caster in the end, they discovered that he was a worker at a cemetery.


    There would inevitably be workers who would be unbnced and turn into devils from working in this sort of environment long term; as soon as their minds were unguarded, evil intent would seize the opening and enter.


    Coupled with the natural ��halo of discrimination�� that cemetery workers wore, this devilish intent would grow stronger.


    ��Many thanks.�� Wang Ling thanked the mother and daughter, then snapped his fingers at the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the guiding golden light of Heavenly Dao shone on them.


    ��Daughter, Heavenly Dao hase to guide us����


    ��Mom, can we be reincarnated?!��


    Startled by the golden light, they immediately clung to each other and cried with joy.


    They had no idea when Heavenly Dao would take them away, and had been feeling apprehensive in thest few days after seeing that ck spirit. They never thought that this brother with the indistinct features would actually help them.


    With just a snap of his fingers, he could actually prompt Heavenly Dao toe and help them�� Was this brother Heavenly Dao itself that had descended?


    Feeling extremely gratified, the woman hurriedly knelt before Wang Ling and had her daughter do the same. Feeling a little embarrassed, Wang Ling had them stand, and then watched as they were finally guided by the Heavenly Dao golden light and sent for reincarnation.


    Wang Ling rubbed his hands together and predicted that this pair of mother and daughter would be sisters in their next lives and live in a well-off family where they wanted for nothing.


    Of course, Wang Ling had gotten Heavenly Dao to collect this mother and daughter pair before their time for no other reason than their kindness and unfortunate lot. They had drowned saving a boy who had fallen into the water. After their deaths, the boy��s family didn��t acknowledge what they had done; maybe they were worried that the family of the two would demandpensation, or maybe there was some other reason. The spirits of the mother and daughter thus couldn��t rest in peace after their deaths.


    Just now, they were still drenched from head to toe.


    This was why Wang Ling decided to lend them a hand.


    And now, the priority was to uncover that ck spirit.


    ��Sirs, may I help you?��


    At that moment, a cold voice rang out behind Wang Ling.


    Turning his head, Wang Ling saw a hunched old man with thinning hair and snow-white makeup smiling at him; his smile was ghastly and creepy.


    Most importantly, this person didn��t have a shadow!


    ��It��s him.�� Narrowing its eyes, Loopy Toad could clearly sense the malevolenceing off this old man. Coupled with the fact that he didn��t have a shadow, this person should be the undertaker they were looking for.


    ��What a pity����


    A regretful expression on his face, the undertaker watched as the mother and daughter ascended to heaven via the Heavenly Dao golden light. ��They were going to be my dinner today; I didn��t expect Heavenly Dao to extradite them�� The spirits who aren��t honored taste the best. I could have brainwashed them and they might have turned into evil spirits; it would��ve been great if they became my subordinates.��


    Wang Ling frowned. This person hadpletely fallen onto the depraved path!


    Just as he thought, Ah Nuan��s power of Shadow aroused a person��s subconscious wickedness. This evil intent was usually hidden and wouldn��t break out, but once it was evoked, the umtion of this evil power would erupt in a sh, like a blood vessel that had been clogged for a long time suddenly unblocked!


    Thus, this undertaker was in fact also a victim�� and the me should be ced on Ah Nuan��s head��


    Wang Ling was thinking of a countermeasure.


    The evil intent had already taken root deep in the undertaker��s bones; even his shadow could be detached, which waspletely different from Father Zheng and Wu Yuanji.


    The power of the Great Seal Spell was no longer enough.


    How about the Great Purification Spell?


    Wang Ling swiftly poked the undertaker��s forehead with his finger.


    But somethingpletely unexpected happened �� the evil on this undertaker wasn��t purified in the least. Conversely, his aura got a huge boost!


    What was going on?

 Chapter 1071 - Void Gate and Master Li Xiaokai

    Chapter 1071: Void Gate and Master Li Xiaokai


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling felt that he had underestimated the power of Shadow Dao.


    Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Dao spell he cast was devoured �C this was the first time something like this had ever happened to Wang Ling.


    ��His mind has already been devoured!�� All of Loopy Toad��s fur stood on end when it instinctively sensed the danger. This Shadow Dao could devour people��s minds; the lower a person��s realm, the greater the extent to which they were devoured. What was more, their hidden potential could be stimted. This was different from Wu Yuanji and Father Zheng; their realms were at a particr level, so their minds hadn��t erodedpletely.


    Wang Ling frowned slightly. In other words, if ordinary people were boosted with the power of Shadow Dao, they would instantly be world-defying masters. And when their minds werepletely devoured, their hidden potential waspletely triggered and their fighting strength was brought up to the level of Huaxiu��s best; they could even stand shoulder-to-shoulder with members of the Dark Network.


    Wang Ling felt that this was somewhat simr to his Great Enlightenment Spell. Furthermore, it was enlightenment in the opposite direction��


    Since Wang Nuan was still immature, it was very normal for something like this to happen. What Wang Ling needed to do now was prevent the situation from deteriorating further.


    ��What should we do?�� asked Loopy Toad.


    ��An experiment,�� Wang Ling said calmly.


    Loopy Toad: ������


    An experiment?


    Listen�� was that something a human would say?!


    Compared with Wu Yuanji and Zheng Tianqiang, this undertaker Li Daiwei had been devoured by Shadow Dao to a greater extent, and Wang Ling felt that he was a more suitable test subject for investigating Shadow Dao. Wang Ling currently knew very little about this brand new Great Dao. Although he had plenty of thoughts on it, they were all just ideas �C all scientific progress was achieved through repeated experiments and a verification process.


    What Wang Ling needed to do was verify his hypothesis.


    And currently, this undertaker was a rtively more suitable test subject.


    ��What strong energy.�� After devouring Wang Ling��s Great Purification Spell, this undertaker licked his lips and felt that he was even stronger than before. When the Great Purification Spell was stripped of its effect, it was just Heavenly Dao energy! For the undertaker, this was just like an energy supplement.


    ��Again! Again! Again!��


    After the sweet taste of power, the undertaker��s expression gradually became even more deranged, and an extremely fiendish ck shadow swirled around his feet in smoky wisps like a tornado.


    ��Energy materialization?�� Loopy Toad was so frightened it fell back a few steps, its tail wagging wildly on reflex.


    This was the mark of a supreme-level expert; very powerful experts could give their energy form. ording to the Cultivation Encyclopedia, there was a martial dao master called Li Xiaokai whose ability to materialize energy was at the height of perfection. His consummate body technique was unmatched in all of history. Furthermore, Battle Saint Marshal Jiang, one of the Ten Generals, was one of Li Xiaokai��s inner disciples.


    But this Master Liter attempted to breach the Void Gate with this body technique. In the end, he was unable to withstand the Void Gate��s power to rip things apart, and he vanished inside it.


    The Void Gate, Gate Between Worlds and Heavenly Dao Gate were on par with each other. The difference was that the Void Gate came into being naturally, the Gate Between Worlds was created by Immortal Zhenyuan, and the Heavenly Dao Gate was ess which the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee specially set up for those experts who hadprehended Heavenly Dao. To be able to enter the Heavenly Dao Gate meant that one had already touched the Heavenly Dao realm.


    As for this Void Gate, it was more like a wandering secretnd in the cultivation world. There were plenty of explorers, but the chances of the Void Gate appearing was extremely low. In addition, there hadn��t been any new fluctuations from it in thest thousand years; even the most precise surveince equipment couldn��t urately detect the Void Gate��s location.


    The Void Gate��sst appearance had been at Master Li��s birthday banquet. On that day, after smashing the void open with his fists, he disappeared.


    Hundreds of yearster, the government believed that Master Li was dead.


    But all along his body had yet to be found, and the spection that he was dead was nothing more than a hypothesis.


    The center of the Void Gate was almost like a ck hole. Many people believed that despite Master Li��s formidable body technique, it would be very hard to struggle free once you were sucked in.


    Even if his body wasn��t ripped apart, he had probably starved to death after a few hundred years of drifting in space without nourishment��


    In spite of that, the people still recognized this master as the one who had aplished the materialization of energy.


    Hence, every time someone materialized energy, a lot of people couldn��t help but associate this phenomenon with Li Xiaokai.


    Even someone like Loopy Toad, who was from the demon world, knew the name Li Xiaokai, which demonstrated how influential and famous this master had been back then.


    Wang Ling didn��t stop this undertaker from performing his trick. He saw the ck energy mist at the undertaker��s feet gradually take form behind the man and turn into a pure ck phantom. This phantom looked like a malevolent spirit, and with two horns on its head and six arms, it made for a very bizarre image.


    ��Stand attack 1!��


    Loopy Toad couldn��t help crying out in fear.


    Wang Ling didn��t think it was as simple as that.


    This was probably simr to the manifestation of the inner demon. Since this undertaker��s mind had been devoured by Shadow Dao, his shadow had be an intelligent lifeform which reflected the most sinister heart demon inside him, and took on its appearance.


    Tentatively call it ��Shadow Image.��


    Wang Ling silently gave this phenomenon a name.


    For those whose minds had been corroded by Shadow Dao, the Shadow Images probably differed from person to person.


    At that time, the undertaker gazed at Wang Ling, who was expressionless where he stood, and burst outughing. ��Two juniors! Didn��t your mothers tell you not to hang around the cemetery in the middle of the night? Go, Soul Devourer! Gobble them uppletely!��


    As soon as he said the words, this Shadow Image called Soul Devourer roared on the spot and lunged at Wang Ling and Loopy Toad with a wide open mouth that was full of fine, ck teeth.


    This power��


    Wang Ling frowned.


    Sure enough, Shadow Dao was far more powerful than he had imagined. Such an attack looked simple and straightforward, but it was in fact extremely concentrated and stronger than Wang Ling had ever seen from any expert before.


    In other words, this Shadow Image was able to far better endure beatings than Evil Sword God; at least, Wang Ling didn��t think he could kill it with a single p.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling spected that normal physical attacks probably wouldn��t work on this Shadow Image.


    What should he do?


    Pulverize it from the inside?


    Rxing his muscles and bones, Wang Ling stretched out his hands and actually pulled the Shadow Image��s mouth open to enter its stomach.

 Chapter 1072 - Shadow Palace

    Chapter 1072: Shadow Pce


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Little Master Ling did frequently bust out some astonishing moves, but something like directly pulling open someone��s mouth and going in was still a shock to Loopy Toad. It dashed forward to grab hold of Wang Ling��s clothes, and followed him into the Shadow Image��s stomach.


    What astonished the man and dog was that there was actually another world inside the Shadow Image��s stomach.


    This was a great world which functioned ording to its ownws, but it was in ck and white, as if someone had taken photos on their cell phone, and each image was an extremely beautiful ink and wash painting.


    Wang Ling was surprised by his little sister��s ��masterpiece�� yet again. Not only could she endow someone else��s shadow with abilities and activate their Shadow Image, she could even create a great world inside the Shadow Image��s stomach.


    Wang Ling felt that this was like spending two hundred yuan to buy a smartphone on the streets: it was a roadside product which in the end worked better than the real deal, and the most ridiculous thing was that it had 256G of space instead of the 16G you were expecting!


    It could only be said that as a brand-new Great Dao, Wang Nuan��s Shadow Dao was constantly surprising Wang Ling.


    When Wang Ling and Loopy Toad these two colorful people entered this ck and white world, they stood out in stark contrast.


    ��There��s very powerful demonic qi here,�� Loopy Toad said as it raised its guard.


    The demonic qi which they had felt outside was now so thick inside this Shadow Image��s world that it assailed Loopy Toad��s nose.


    Wang Ling furrowed his brow before raising his hand to produce two golden light shields to cover them securely. He himself wouldn��t be affected, but he was still worried that Loopy Toad might be swayed by the evil intent. While Loopy Toad was currently on the right path thanks to Wang Ling��s training, it was in the end from the demon race, and definitely still harbored evil thoughts in its heart.


    And one of Shadow Dao��s abilities was to stir up the wicked thoughts which a person had repressed. If the demonic qi invaded Loopy Toad here, it would be yet another inconvenience for Wang Lingter.


    ��The heart demon is there.��


    Lifting his head and looking around, Wang Ling murmured the words in his heart.


    The demonic qi that Loopy Toad was talking about was none other than the heart demon which dwelled deep inside the Shadow Image��s world. Wang Ling spected that once he ferreted out the heart demon and destroyed it, the Shadow Image would directly disappear and the undertaker outside would return to normal.


    Wang Ling gave this world a name, and called it ��Shadow Pce.��


    He had to find the heart demon that was hiding inside the pce.


    The Shadow Pce world was set up ording to each Shadow Image��s state of mind. In this undertaker��s Shadow Pce, for example, graves stretched into the distance, as far as the eye could see. These graves weren��t arranged in tidy rows like in a cemetery, nor did they have finely and elegantly carved tombstones.


    They looked like a jumble of burial mounds, with the graves haphazardly scattered throughout this world; Wang Ling felt like he was in a horror game.


    Wang Ling walked over to a grave, the words on the ck broken tombstone almost indistinguishable: Wang Lin��s Grave .


    Wang Lin? Was it the legendary Old Demon Wang?


    Wang Ling was a little shaken. While the legend was that Wang Lin had long died after attempting to attack the Gate of Immortality, Wang Lin himself was also a legend. That was because the world now only had three Gates, and the Gate of Immortality didn��t exist.


    Next to Wang Ling, Loopy Toad also had an inkling of what was going on. ��Demons emerge from a person��s heart. All this is fake. Everything in the world of the heart demon is nothing but an illusion. This is a great world, but none of what we see is real �C it��s just a true reflection of the heart.�� Although Loopy Toad said this, it was well aware that only Little Master Ling was able to resist being corroded by this heart demon. If it was anyone else, they would very quickly be assimted into the heart demon��s world.


    Man and dog continued to explore the ce. Unfortunately, there didn��t seem to be any end to this world. Wang Ling saw all kinds of oddly-shaped tombstones, and no two tombstones were alike.


    Activating the King��s Eye, Wang Ling searched the entire world with a godly perspective, and finally discovered a shabby cabin in one corner of the world.


    Taking Loopy Toad with him, Wang Ling approached the cabin beforeing to a halt in front of it.


    He could sense a person��s aura inside.


    Then, the door was pushed open, and a kindly-looking old man walked out of the cabin.


    It was precisely the undertaker whom Wang Ling had seen in the outside world.


    The hunched old man��s expression was as unperturbed as ever. ��Come in����


    It was as if he knew Wang Ling and Loopy Toad would being; he didn��t look very surprised, and instead showed them in.


    From the moment he saw the old man, Wang Ling already knew that he was a manifestation of the heart demon. What Wang Ling found unexpected, however, was that despite the strong demonic qi around this old man, there wasn��t the least bit of killing intent from him.


    After entering the cabin, Wang Ling and Loopy Toad noticed that the cabin was all the old man had.


    ��There��s nothing else in this house.�� Sitting on the ground, the old manughed bitterly. ��You were able to enter this ce �C you really aren��t simple people.��


    Wang Ling was silent as he also sat on the ground silently. He gave Loopy Toad a meaningful look, indicating for it to ask the questions.


    Loopy Toad understood Wang Ling��s meaning.


    Loopy Toad: ��Are you the heart demon, or��?��


    ��I am, and also not.��


    Unexpectedly, the old man gave this cryptic reply. ��Everyone has shadows in their hearts. I��m the heart demon, but also a victim.��


    ��Victim?��


    ��The reason why people push their shadows down to the bottoms of their hearts and don��t let them out is ultimately because of their conscience. I am Mr Li Daiwei��s inner conscience. But unfortunately, as you can see, I��ve already been corroded by the heart demon�� I can��t escape this ce. What��s more���� when he said this, the old man��s gaze swept over their surroundings, ��You��ve seen this cabin����


    From the moment they entered the cabin, Loopy Toad had already noticed that there was something strange about it, and at the old man��s words, Wang Ling and Loopy Toad paid more attention to the ce.


    They were astonished to realize that the cabin was shrinking bit by bit.


    ��Whatever conscience is left is the size of this cabin. As for the graveyard outside, that��s all the heart demon��s territory after it corroded Mr Li��s conscience.�� The old man sighed gloomily. ��The graveyard wasn��t big before, and this cabin was instead a huge pce. Unfortunately, Mr Li Daiwei ate a bag of frozen dumplings several days ago, and the pce was taken over bit by bit. It kept shrinking until it turned into this shabby cabin. I was living in the pce all this time, and in the end, I wasn��t able to escape, and the heart demon took control�� The moment this cabin is thoroughly corroded, this old man will transform into the real heart demon.��


    ��There should be a way to stop it, right?�� asked Loopy Toad.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. ��There isn��t a solution.��


    ��No solution?��


    ��I��m the conscience that has been taken over by the heart demon. If you kill me, you can indeed kill the heart demon. This might seem to put an end to everything. You have to remember, however, that you��ll also be killing the conscience.�� The old man said, ��If a person loses his conscience, it��s no different from being dead.��

 Chapter 1073 - How Many Levels of Qi Deviation Are There?

    Chapter 1073: How Many Levels of Qi Deviation Are There?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    For Wang Ling and Loopy Toad, this was undoubtedly a dilemma. The undertaker��s conscience was contaminated by the heart demon, and the two had already be one. If the old man in front of them was killed, his heart demon would disappear, but his conscience would be swallowed up at the same time.


    Wang Ling realized that he couldn��t make a move himself. The situation was starting to be a lot more worrying.


    The most critical thing was that Wang Ling had never encountered anything like this before.


    If he couldn��t solve this old man��s problem, then even if he found all those who had eaten the special frozen dumplings, he would still be unable to solve the root of the problem. Furthermore, over a long period of time, everyone else��s conscience might be corroded to a greater degreepared with the undertaker.


    What should he do?


    Look for Heavenly Dao to ask about the situation?


    Wang Ling was wondering how to solve the current predicament.


    He couldn��t go wrong by asking Heavenly Dao if he couldn��t fix a problem.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Dao Treasury had some magic treasure that could resolve this problem.


    Thinking this, Wang Ling bit his finger and started to set up a Heavenly Dao Summoning Array inside the small cabin.


    The old man didn��t know who Wang Ling and Loopy Toad were, but seeing how they were actually able to prate this ce, he knew that they weren��t ordinary people. Now, seeing Wang Ling construct an array he didn��t recognize, the old man couldn��t be any more shocked; all of this was too overwhelming.


    Wang Ling looked to be only about as old as the old man��s young son, but he was unexpectedly so amazing.


    A momentter, the Heavenly Dao little golden man was summoned once more.


    This time, however, the little golden man clearly looked like he was suffering.


    ��Heart demon corrosion?�� The little golden man was immediately aware of the situation. The Heavenly Dao little golden men were all very pure beings who symbolized supremacy, light and pure holiness, and would instinctively feel ufortable in such a polluted environment.


    It was like a human who had lived in the woods for a very long time suddenlying to a city full of heavy traffic and exhaust fumes, which was bound to be hard to adapt to.


    The house was still shrinking. If the veryst bit of conscience waspletely corroded by the heart demon, the only thing that awaited the old man was destruction.


    ��It��s toote.��


    The little golden man knew why Wang Ling had summoned him.


    A golden light was released from his body, and severalrge golden hands covered in obscure runes stretched out from the sky to firmly prop up the walls of the house.


    But this could only dy the heart demon corrosion, and couldn��t prevent it from happening.


    ��Now what?�� Loopy Toad couldn��t help asking.


    The little golden man wiped at his sweat. It was clear that even Heavenly Dao had never imagined that the situation would be this tricky. ��I��ve been a part of Heavenly Dao for hundreds of years, and I can be considered knowledgeable, but why haven��t I seen this Great Dao before?��


    Loopy Toad replied, ��Of course you haven��t. This Great Dao belongs to my little master��s little sister, though she hasn��t been born yet.��


    The little man was struck by realization.


    It turned out that another big shot devil was going to be born��


    And this was clearly a she-devil.


    She actually had this sort of power even before she was born �C she surpassed what Wang Ling had been like back then.


    The little golden man was well aware that Wang Ling only started to run wild after he was born; he had been very well-behaved when he was still in the womb.


    Who would have thought that the next one would be even more worrying��


    Does Heaven want to kill off us Heavenly Dao?!


    The little golden man sobbed inwardly.


    ��Don��t cry. Is there a way to fix this?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��Heart demon corrosion actually isn��t umon.�� The little golden man wore a solemn expression and began to analyze the situation. ��Usually, there are only a few ways a heart demon can invade someone. The first is during qi deviation. This is the mostmon way one is corroded by a heart demon, as well as the simplest and most crude. The victim��s qi and blood will flow in reverse, thus endangering his life. It looks very serious, but is the lowest level of heart demon corrosion. As long as there��s someone watching him who realizes in time that he��s experiencing a qi deviation, medication can be used to alleviate the condition.��


    ��There are levels?��


    ��Of course there are levels�� Every year, Heavenly Dao takes in countless people who die from qi deviation. The victims are usually missing part of their three spiritual and seven physical souls, so arge number of them are unable to reincarnate into humans.��


    So there was this sort of principle��


    Wang Ling��s and Loopy Toad��s horizons were broadened once again.


    ��Then what level am I at?�� When the old man heard this, he couldn��t help asking about his situation. He looked very apprehensive as his entire body trembled.


    ��Don��t rush me, I��ll exin everything.��


    The little golden man said unhurriedly, ��There are three levels of heart demon corrosion. What I was talking about just now is the third and lowest level. Next, I��ll talk about the second level. A level 2 heart demon corrosionmonly happens when one��s Dao heart copses, and is caused by many things.


    ��For example, the share market crashes; your girlfriend breaks up with you; you didn��t draw the chess piece you wanted in Auto Chess and you��re killed at full health by a yer with low health; you��re missing one number on your lottery ticket; the author you like doesn��t update; you were scammed in an eSports bet; you haven��t written a single word of your homework when the summer break is about to end; and so on����


    ������


    ��In short, the reasons a Dao heart copses areplex and many, and usually have something to do with one��s mental tolerance. In addition, based on annual statistics from the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee, the higher a person��s realm, the more likely a cultivator��s Dao heart will copse. A high realm and position often means that he has higher self-esteem than the average person, and when something hits the bottom line in his heart, this will produce a huge sense of frustration that leads to the copse of his Dao heart.��


    The little golden man continued, ��There are many cultivators who die every year because their Dao hearts copsed, but the condition can be treated. A Dao heart can also be adjusted with medication. If you have the Bell of Purification, which is one of the Heavenly Dao��s Thirty-Three Precious Treasures, the copse of a Dao heart at levels 2 and 3 can even be instantly cured.


    ��As for level 1, the situation is moreplex. A level 1 heart demon corrosion is abination of the second and third levels; that is to say, one��s Dao heart copses because of qi deviation�� when a level 1 heart demon corrosion urs, a cultivator will die in a short ten seconds, unless first aid is administered very promptly. This is rtively rare.��


    ��Have there been any cases?��


    ��Of course����


    The little golden man said, ��For example, the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee received the soul of a cultivator who happened to experience a qi deviation when he was in seclusion. Before he waspletely cured, he texted his family to say that he was fine. However, he never expected his fianc��e to marry someone else while he was in seclusion�� so his Dao heart directly copsed on top of his qi deviation!��


    ������


    ��Then, as for me���� The old man pointed at himself and looked eagerly at the little golden man.


    ��As for you, level 0,�� the little golden man replied.


    ��There��s a level 0?��


    ��Mm, it��s also the highest level. I decided after observing the current situation �C in my report to the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee, I n to apply for an upgrade of the grading system. This level 0 heart demon corrosion is much worse than I imagined����

 Chapter 1074 - Heavenly Dao’s Principle of the Overbearing Director

    Chapter 1074: Heavenly Dao��s Principle of the Overbearing Director


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Was there truly no hope?


    When Wang Ling heard what the Heavenly Dao said, his expression darkened, and when he saw thest shred of the old man��s conscience swallowed up by the heart demon, he thought quickly and decided to give it onest shot.


    He stretched his hand out in the air, and actually pulled out another old man from a space fissure, who wasn��t corroded by the heart demon.


    Then, Wang Ling ced his other hand on the conscience old man who was about to be devoured by the heart demon, and he used his body as a bridge to transfer the heart demon out by splitting it in half!


    ��This is����


    ��Acid-base neutralization,�� said Wang Ling.


    It was a very simple chemical principle.


    It could be done with Fate Dao.


    The old man whom Wang Ling had pulled out of the space tunnel had been grabbed from a parallel dimension using Fate Dao. Now that the old man��s heart demon corrosion was beyond saving, Wang Ling thought that this technique might buy them some time.


    In the end, after Wang Ling made his move, the Heavenly Dao little golden man suddenly said, ��We can save him!��


    ��How?��


    ��Earlier, the heart demon corrosion was too great. But the degree of damage now can be fixed with the Bell of Purification,�� the golden man swiftly replied. ��I��ll go to the treasury to fetch it!��


    ��Don��t we have to go through the application process?��


    ��Those on the white list don��t have to.��


    ��


    Ten secondster, the little golden man made a hand seal and pressed his hands to the ground. A mist suddenly swirled up, and a colorful ceramic magic bell appeared in front of Wang Ling and Loopy Toad.


    Floating in the air, this bell radiated a pure and holy aura, which seemed to possess the power to purify all beings in the world. Wang Ling sensed that the power of the Great Purification Spell paled drastically inparison with the Bell of Purification. After all, it was a supreme magic treasure, and one of the Heavenly Dao��s Thirty-Three Precious Treasures.


    Sighing inwardly, Wang Ling grabbed the Bell of Purification with his bare hands, and it didn��t show any resistance at all. The little golden man was terrified when he saw this. If a normal cultivator happened to run across a Heavenly Dao Precious Treasure, thetter absolutely wouldn��t let itself be touched as long as it didn��t recognize the cultivator as its master.


    But this Bell of Purificationy docilely in Wang Ling��s hands like a baby��


    Holding the Bell of Purification, Wang Ling shook it in front of the two conscience old men, and the ck mist that lingered around them dissipated.


    They werepletely purified of the heart demon on the spot!


    After everything was done, Wang Ling sent back the conscience old man whom he had pulled from a parallel universe.


    The ground which the shabby cabin was on started to shake slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, the shabby cabin turned back into a massive pce; sunlight shone brightly through the windows and the world outside the pce came back to life.


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad finally sighed with relief.


    Fortunately, he had mastered Fate Dao, otherwise he really didn��t know what he could have done in the face of this situation.


    ��By the way�� can you���� The little golden man gazed at the Bell of Purification in Wang Ling��s hand and tried to get it back.


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn��t someone who didn��t return what he borrowed.


    This was one of the Heavenly Dao��s Thirty-Three Precious Treasures, after all�� it belonged to Heavenly Dao to begin with.


    But Wang Ling also knew that in a peaceful era, the Heavenly Dao��s Thirty-Three Precious Treasures didn��t get much use. While he had fixed the undertaker��s problem, there were still eight other people to go, and Wang Ling would need to rely on this Bell of Purification to purify them of the heart demons.


    So Wang Ling couldn��t return this thing for the time being.


    Of course, he wasn��tpletely selfless��


    When he shook the Bell of Purification just now, he thought that the sound it made was quite pleasant to listen to.


    Maybe he could give this small bell to his little sister as a toy.


    Ah Nuan was too aggressive and could easily stir up trouble. This Bell of Purification could eradicate demonic tendencies as well as suppress fury, which fit Ah Nuan to a tee!


    At this thought, Wang Ling cheerfully put away this Bell of Purification.


    Seeing this, the expectant little golden man was furious but didn��t dare say anything��


    ��


    After returning to thend of Heavenly Dao, this little golden man who was responsible for all matters to do with Wang Ling was rebuked by the six main Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Dao Governing Committee.


    ��I didn��t do it deliberately���� The little golden man felt quite wronged. ��If you think you have the ability to get it back, go look for him yourself����


    ��I don��t care what you think! I only care what I think!��


    The six main Heavenly Dao began to berate him one after another.


    ��I��m the main Heavenly Dao, you have to listen to me!��


    ��Can��t get it back? I don��t think it��s a problem. Even if it is, it��s your problem as the person-in-charge �C you should be the one to fix it!��


    ��I don��t care whether it��s possible to get it back or not. You have to get it back even if you can��t! I��ll say it again! Go get it back even if you can��t! Don��t ask me again if I can get it back, you must get it back! Understand? You must get it back!��


    ��If you can��t, why don��t you just quit?��


    ��


    A few secondster, the little golden man burst out in tears.


    ��


    Elsewhere, Wang Ling, who had obtained the Bell of Purification, embarked on the second part of his journey of purification.


    The undertaker��s problem was fixed and the Shadow Image behind him directly disappeared, while the souls that had been devoured by the Shadow Image before were all released, and were now waiting to enter the natural cycle of reincarnation.


    Wang Ling��s second stop was a hospital in the city center.


    This ce wasn��t unfamiliar to Wang Ling �C this was precisely Director Li��s hospital from back then. Wang Ling remembered that this was a special administrative medical defense building mainly used to quarantine patients with unusual ailments. It was a little strange for Wang Ling to show up uninvited in the middle of the night, but fortunately, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already made the arrangements for Wang Ling. The Office of Strategic Deception had sent someone over to wait for them, and the person who had been appointed to wait for Wang Ling at the second stop was Little Silver.


    ��Master!�� From a long distance away, Wang Ling saw a barefooted young man with silver hair waving at him.


    ��You came out like this without putting on a disguise?�� Loopy Toad gazed at Little Silver in some surprise, since Little Silver would go out with a hat to cover the two horns on his head.


    ��It��s fine, it��s fine. It��s so hot with a hat on, and my horns would be cooked under it!�� said Little Silver. ��Didn��t Nezha be big recently?��


    ��That��s right.��


    ��If someone asks me about my horns, I��ll just say I��m cosying Aobing.��


    ������ Loopy Toad and Wang Ling sucked in their breaths.


    In some sense, this guy was really a genius��


    Without wasting any time, Little Silver led them into the building and exined the second person��s situation to them. ��Master, this person��s condition is somewhat unusual. It��s pica, and the person has been receiving treatment for it here all this time.��


    ��Pica? Then how did they eat that bag of frozen dumplings?��


    ��ording to the nurse, the person ate half a mouthful that day and threw up�� They probably didn��t throw up all of it.��


    ������

 Chapter 1075 - A Pica Girl’s Special Ability

    Chapter 1075: A Pica Girl��s Special Ability


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling thought this was good news.


    Although the person agreed to eat the dumplings, they were suffering from pica, and their body couldn��t keep normal food down, so they only ate a little. If it was just a little, then the heart demon corrosion shouldn��t be too advanced.


    ��How did this person get pica?�� Loopy Toad couldn��t help asking as they followed Little Silver to the ward.


    ��The patient is a girl, and every day she yells about how she wants to lose weight. She started out by eating only one cucumber a day, andter stopped eating altogether. Then she got really hungry, but refused to eat food, and suddenly fell in love with soot, which doesn��t contain fat and can make her full. The girl was very happy to eat it. In the end, she was poisoned, and thus brought to the hospital.�� As he spoke, Little Silver took out his phone and searched for the photos he had obtained from the doctor.


    ��Look, this is a photo of the girl when she was healthy,�� Little Silver said.


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad look at the phone screen. This was a girl with a figure that was just right. She was already well-developed, with flesh in all the right ces.


    ��This kid doesn��t look fat; she doesn��t need to lose weight at all.�� Loopy Toad didn��t quite understand why some boys and girls would go to such extremes in a diet in order to lose weight.


    If you were hungry, you had to eat.


    Didn��t you just need to make sure to exercise every day? You wouldn��t gain weight that way.


    Eating healthily was very important. As long as a person didn��t consume a lot of fat, and had a healthy diet and proper exercise, a good figure wasn��t a pipe dream.


    After all, not everyone could be like Wang Ling, who rubbed away whatever fat he gained on his body like sticine��


    For now, they would take a look at her.


    Wang Ling looked at the phone screen with a calm expression.


    He had the Bell of Purification in his hand. It shouldn��t be a problem to drive out the heart demon.


    A few minutester, Little Silver led Wang Ling to a ward in the special zone. Wang Ling, Little Silver and Loopy Toad were all wearing white robes, and Loopy Toad��s white robe was tailor-made. The Office of Strategic Deception had given them new identities as consultant doctors.


    The head nurse saw Little Silver bring Wang Ling and Loopy Toad over, and she eximed when she saw Wang Ling��s young face, ��You��re Dr Wang? You��re so young!��


    Wang Ling: ��Mm����


    ��Head nurse, please don��t mind him. My teacher doesn��t really talk much. We��ll have to trouble you!�� Little Silver took the initiative to step forward and greet the head nurse.


    ��Mm, alright���� The head nurse nodded woodenly.


    Long before Wang Ling and Loopy Toad arrived, Little Silver had already made all the preparations.


    Their credentials passed muster and their fake identities were irond.


    But even so, the head nurse was still very curious about Wang Ling.


    She felt that this Dr Wang was too young. Also, he seemed to be quite the character, even bringing a spirit dog with him when he visited the patient.


    It was rare to see such a handsome and young doctor with this sort of character.


    Instantly, the head nurse��s imagination started to run wild over Wang Ling.


    ��Follow me, please.�� The head nurse took out an all-purpose card and started to lead the way. The special zone had individual wards, where a lot of unusual patients were treated.


    ��That girl with pica wouldn��t havee here originally, but after she ate the dumplings, her mental state suddenly changed for some reason and she becamepletely unstable. Not only that, but her appetite also increased. Although she started to eat again, she binged like crazy, and her weight increased by 30 jin in a short period of time.�� The head nurse frowned. ��We��ve never seen anything like it before, and we suspect that it��s an unusual disease, so she��s quarantined here for observation and treatment.��


    Wang Ling nodded his head.


    Following the head nurse, they reached the door to Ward 1306, where they heard the hysterical cries of a girl.


    ��As you can see, the girl��s already gone crazy, shouting for food.�� The head nurse sighed. ��The walls of this ward are made of special memory foam to prevent some mental patients from doing something dangerous like knocking their heads against the walls. Even if the walls are damaged, they can bounce back in a short time, and have the ability to absorb water and fire.��


    ��Since the girl��s illness was triggered by the frozen dumplings, where are the frozen dumplings?�� Loopy Toad asked.


    ��They were thrown out,�� said the head nurse.


    Little Silver then said to Wang Ling and Loopy Toad telepathically, ��Master, don��t worry. Grenade-Throwing has arranged for all the frozen dumplings to be recovered!��


    Wang Ling breathed a sigh of relief at the news.


    No matter what, it was a good thing that these dumplings weren��t passed on again��


    The head nurse swiped the card, then hid somewhat fearfully behind Wang Ling. ��Dr Wang, I��m scared����


    Wang Ling: ������


    Seeing this, Little Silver hurriedly grabbed the head nurse��s hand, then turned around to stand in front of her. ��Head nurse, Teacher Wang has mysophobia. It��s better for you not to touch him����


    The head nurse retracted her hand in disappointment.


    She knew it wasn��t very nice for an old cow like her to eat young grass.


    But a person could dream!


    Hearing the head nurse��s thoughts, Wang Ling was speechless.


    This lunatic author had set up crispy noodle snacks as the female lead, and had even stopped writing about Lotus Sun. How can an ��old cow�� like youpare with Lotus Sun? Lotus Sun isn��t even the female lead, and you want to be the female lead? That isn��t a dream, but simply a fantasy!


    Ignoring the head nurse��s ��dream,�� Wang Ling pushed the door open.


    There wasn��t any furniture in the special ward, so no matter how much of a scene the girl made, it was no use.


    Seeing that someone hade in, a crazed look appeared on the girl��s face. She stared at Wang Ling and sniffed him, and muttered incessantly, ��Crispy noodle snacks�� crispy noodle snacks�� crispy noodle snacks����


    She smelled crispy noodle snacks on Wang Ling!


    Then she sniffed Little Silver. ��Broli�� broli�� broli����


    ��What kind of ability is that?�� Little Silver was startled.


    The head nurse, who was hiding at the back, exined, ��After she went crazy, it seems that she��s able to smell what other people have eaten in thest few hours.��


    ��I see���� Little Silver was struck by realization. He had indeed been eating broli sd with Grenade-Throwing before this; he never expected the girl to actually be able to sniff out something like this, which didn��t have a smell.


    A crazed look started to appear in the girl��s eyes. She stared at the head nurse who was hiding in the back and kept repeating the words, ��Garlic�� garlic�� garlic����


    The head nurse lowered her head and breathed on her palms. She had eaten garlic that evening before she came, but she had already rinsed out her mouth and used a lot of chewing gum so as not to affect anyone. She didn��t expect this girl to still be able to smell it.


    Finally, the girl turned her gaze to Loopy Toad. ��Shit�� shit�� shit����


    At that moment, everyone turned in unison to look at Loopy Toad with utterly horrified expressions.

 Chapter 1076 - A Dog Can’t Stop Eating Shit

    Chapter 1076: A Dog Can��t Stop Eating Shit


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was a saying that a dog couldn��t fix its habit of eating shit��


    While Loopy Toad��s soul had already merged with its body to a very great extent after it turned into a dog, Loopy Toad still saw itself as a grand demon king of the Sky-Swallowing Toad n, and couldn��t discard its identity as a toad just like that. However, Loopy Toad never thought that when it was out walking on the streets and saw a lump of fresh shit that looked just like ice cream, something in its brain would unexpectedly prompt him to give it a lick.


    It was an instinctive reaction, like when a dog lifted a leg to pee.


    By the time Loopy Toad realized what it had done, it was already toote.


    It had happened so suddenly. Loopy Toad had been following Wang Ling all the while, but at the time, Wang Ling��s thoughts were preupied with finding the nine people who had eaten the frozen dumplings, so he didn��t pay attention to what Loopy Toad was doing.


    Loopy Toad was extremely d.


    After all, it was very disgraceful behavior.


    But Loopy Toad never expected a female lunatic with pica to see through it at that critical moment.


    Even the way Little Silver looked at Loopy Toad was different. ��Senior brother����


    Because Little Silver hadeter than Loopy Toad, bing Wang Ling��s secondbat pet, he already recognized Loopy Toad as his senior brother. It was just that Little Silver had never called Loopy Toad as such, and it felt like a stab to the heart when Little Silver did it now.


    Loopy Toad: ��I����


    Little Silver: ��Senior brother, you don��t have to exin. We all understand.��


    The head nurse at the back also chimed in, ��A dog can never fix its habit of eating shit�� We all understand.��


    Loopy Toad: ������


    Loopy Toad realized at that moment that it had already jumped into the Yellow River and could no longer wash itself clean.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t react much to Loopy Toad��s behavior, and just felt a little sick.


    Their priority right now was to save the girl in front of them.


    The girl had a crazed expression on her face. After she analyzed what everyone had eaten in thest few hours, Wang Ling thought she would lunge at him, andpletely didn��t expect her to huddle in a corner and hug her knees.


    ��What��s going on?�� asked Little Silver.


    Apart from the head nurse, the other three at the scene were straight men who naturally didn��t understand a young girl��s heart.


    After seeing the initially deranged girl suddenly calm down, the head nurse actually understood what the girl was thinking. ��She probably got shy, or might be trying to appear a little more reserved.��


    ��Why?�� Little Silver was puzzled.


    ��Why do so many young girls want to lose weight in the beginning? To look good! Why do they want to look good? Looking at the deeper reason, they want to find a boyfriend to love them! For young teenage girls like these in particr, their requirement in a boyfriend isn��t necessarily money �C for most of them, it��s still looks. When they meet a good-looking boy, they��ll subconsciously be reserved.��


    The head nurse analyzed it logically: ��For example, some girls who usually have a huge appetite will be restrained when they start dating. They��ll nibble on their food and look a little bashful,pletely different to when they put their feet up and gobble down instant noodles.��


    ������


    ��And as another example, sometimes young girls like to hold hands and talk loudly with one another, but when they see a good-looking boy passing by, their voices will suddenly be softer and extremely gentle.��


    ������ Wang Ling, Little Silver and Loopy Toad were suddenly enlightened, and they sighed over the truth of things��


    Although this head nurse was like an old cow who wanted to eat grass, her analysis really made sense!


    But here was the problem: Wang Ling didn��t think he was that good-looking�� he had even specially modified his face; it was really strange if even this would catch the young girl��s eye!


    Wang Ling walked over to the room��s light controls, and after turning off some of the lights, the girl��s Shadow Image very quickly took form in front of Wang Ling �� it looked like an ox demon, except that instead of horns, there were two ice-cream cones on its head, and it held a baguette in each hand.


    The appearance was a reflection of the mind �C this was certainly the case with this girl��s Shadow Image.


    Wang Ling went up in a straightforward manner, pulled its jaws open, and entered to look for this girl��s heart demon inside the Shadow Pce.


    Once again, Wang Ling appeared in a world which was like an ink and wash painting. Unlike the undertaker��s world, however, this world which the heart demon had invaded wasn��t a graveyard, but had mountain ranges made up of snacks. All types of potato chips were piled up together, and there was even awork of endless ck chocte rivers which flowed through the entire world �C the smell was very strong as Wang Ling got closer.


    It went without saying that he was amazed by this world��sndscape.


    Wang Ling and Loopy Toad took a few steps forward, and a huge hotpot mountain appeared in front of them.


    It was a massive volcanic, and there were a lot ofmon hotpot ingredients inside the crater, such as fish balls, beef balls, shrimp dumplings, fish rolls and dried tofu rolls. Although everything was ck and white like an ink and wash painting, this food��s appearance was very distinct, and smelled good �C one couldn��t help but drool just approaching it.


    ��This����


    Loopy Toad felt that things weren��t looking good.


    It had thought that since the girl had only eaten a bit of the dumplings, the corrosion shouldn��t be so serious; it hadn��t expected the heart demon corrosion to be far more severe than they had imagined.


    Perhaps this was the result of being restrained for too long.


    Because she had been dieting to lose weight all this time, the girl had constantly suppressed the natural hunger for food. In the end, she waspletely triggered after eating a bit of the frozen dumplings.


    All the food in front of them had high calories, which was taboo for people who wanted to lose weight.


    Loopy Toad didn��t dare approach casually, and waited for Wang Ling to make his decision.


    And Wang Ling prepared to start searching for clues to the Shadow Pce in this world.


    In the undertaker��s world before, the Shadow Pce had been a cabin. But what about the girl��s Shadow Pce? Perhaps it was some type of food? Wang Ling made some guesses.


    He sent out the King��s Eye to search the area, only to find nothing.


    There wasn��t anything simr to a house in this world; perhaps the girl had hidden her Shadow Pce in some sort of food.


    Following behind Wang Ling during their search, Loopy Toad eventually noticed that they seemed to be going off-track.


    As they walked, Loopy Toad realized that Wang Ling was actually heading toward a forest��


    ��A forest of crispy noodle snacks���� Wang Ling raised his head to look at this forest of crispy noodle snacks. It was densely packed with crispy noodle snack trees! Crispy noodle snack packets dangled like apples from the branches.


    Loopy Toad was stupefied��


    Who could top this��

 Chapter 1077 - Flame of the Universe

    Chapter 1077: me of the Universe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment the forest of crispy noodle snacks appeared, Loopy Toad realized that the situation was gradually spinning out of control�� Although the forest had been produced by the heart demon, everything about it was truly a little too real. Even from far away, Loopy Toad could smell the pepper scent of crispy noodle snacks which wafted out from the forest.


    It knew its Little Master Ling too well �C how could he possibly resist such temptation?!


    ��No! I have to do something!�� Seeing Wang Ling gradually turn absent-minded, Loopy Toad grabbed Wang Ling��s pants leg between its teeth to drag him back. However, Wang Ling was outrageously strong, and Loopy Toad found itself unable to stop him at all. Despite its death grip on Wang Ling��s pants legs, it was dragged over the ground, its head creating a deep furrow in the earth��


    No, it needed reinforcements!


    Loopy Toad grit its teeth and took out the immortal seal! This was from Immortal Zhenyuan, and could be used to summon him whenever necessary. In this situation, the fastest way Loopy Toad could think of to get help was to summon Immortal Zhenyuan.


    To prevent the girl from doing anything unusual, Little Silver was protecting them outside, and thus couldn��t enter the world.


    ��Law of nature! Sealplete!�� Loopy Toad shouted inwardly.


    With the injection of spirit energy, Zhenyuan��s immortal seal instantly burst with powerful spirit power. Power gathered in the sky before a figure finally took shape. Immortal Zhenyuan was the same as ever with his red hair. Red mes of spirit light curled around his body as he descended from the sky.


    Zhenyuan cultivated the Upright Yang Element Technique, which was a divine-level fire technique that had the miraculous effect of driving off demons and ghosts. When he appeared, the initially gloomy heart demon world seemed a little more colorful.


    ��Senior Dog!�� Zhenyuan came over to greet Loopy Toad. He was still working on restoring Drought Star, and all this time had been anticipating Senior Dog summoning him to do odd jobs for it! He never thought that after so long, Senior Dog would finally remember him!


    This sort of excitement was like a popr uploader, who hadn��t been online for a while, remembering his password for the video website��


    Immortal Zhenyuan looked around excitedly and was stunned.


    Heart demon world��


    Although he didn��t know about the Shadow Pce, he could instantly sense that this world had been created by a heart demon!


    Zhenyuan was no stranger to heart demons. Back then, he had sundered his heart demon from his body before it overwhelmed him, and it became ��Wind Spirit.�� Ultimately, he destroyed Wind Spirit with his own hands. Zhenyuan still vividly remembered the mncholy of that act to this day.


    It was already scary enough dealing with a heart demon.


    How much worse would it be to deal with a world that had been constructed by a heart demon?


    ��Come.�� Loopy Toad didn��t say anything unnecessary as it promptly called Zhenyuan over to hold back Wang Ling. It already felt like it couldn��t hold on, but thinking of its identity as ��Senior Dog�� in front of Zhenyuan, it automatically switched to amanding tone.


    Loopy Toad had covertly drawn on Wang Ling��s powerst time to help Zhenyuan destroy Wind Spirit. Zhenyuan had treated it as a senior since then, and even revered it as a divine dog for a while.


    ��Okay, Senior Dog, there��s no need for you to handle this small thing! Just leave it to me!�� The next moment, Zhenyuan took action right away. Since he had faith that this ��Senior Dog�� would support him from behind, he wasn��t apprehensive at all in his movements.


    ��Heaven Sun Lock!�� He made a hand seal at the speed of light, his long fingers moving unceasingly like a fire lotus blossoming. In a split second, several golden disks appeared in the sky, and zing golden chains of fire shot out to firmly grasp Wang Ling��s ankles.


    This Heaven Sun Lock which Immortal Zhenyuan took pride in was one of the magic treasures he had created. It could suppress powerful spirit beasts, demon beasts, and even vicious behemoths! This was the confidence of a man who was devoted to creating magic treasures!


    In fact, Wang Ling held Zhenyuan in very high regard when it came to the creation of magic treasures. After all, this was the man who created the Gate Between Worlds�� If it wasn��t for the Gate Between Worlds, Loopy Toad wouldn��t have met Wang Ling, and it might not be where it was now if it hadn��t met Wang Ling. It had already been stuck at a bottleneck as a demon king, and if things had continued in that vein, the Sky-Swallowing Toad n might have been sooner orter swallowed up by the other demon ns.


    It could be said that the Gate Between Worlds had changed the oues of many things��


    Loopy Toad thus also had a lot of confidence in the Heaven Sun Lock which Zhenyuan created. Even if the magic treasure couldn��t stop its Little Master Ling, it should at least buy them some time, right? Its little master��s strength was still sealed away; in theory, it should be possible to forcibly restrain Wang Ling in his constrained state.


    But reality was far more challenging than Loopy Toad imagined.


    The chains had only just fastened themselves around Wang Ling��s ankles, when a sh of protective gold light actually smashed them into powder!


    ��My Heaven Sun Lock����


    Zhenyuan was extremely heartbroken.


    This Heaven Sun Lock was his proud masterpiece which he had only been able to aplish after roaming the universe for a long time looking for the materials needed!


    But it had actually been smashed to smithereens by this youngster��s protective golden light alone?


    Zhenyuan was somewhat surprised.


    It seemed that Senior Dog had found him a really amazing opponent this time!


    Perhaps this was Senior Dog��s test for him?


    He had to put on a good show!


    The youngster��s odd behavior as he uncontrobly walked toward the forest of crispy noodle snacks was a typical sign of a heart demon corrosion! Perhaps he had been tainted by the inner demon of this world?


    A lot ofplicated possibilities shed through Zhenyuan��s mind.


    Looking at Wang Ling��s young face, he couldn��t help sighing. When all was said and done, this was still a youngster who had yet to spread his wings, and who waspletely unable to withstand the pressure of such an environment!


    Zhenyuan smiled a little sympathetically.


    Now that he knew that the youngster had lost control of his own body because of the heart demon, what Zhenyuan needed to do next was very easy.


    Thinking this, Zhenyuan unhurriedly took out a second magic treasure.


    Loopy Toad noticed that it was actually a lighter.


    ��Senior Dog, this is the me of the Universe that I gathered when I was wandering around space�� the holy power it contains has the effect of purifying a heart demon!��


    ��Why a lighter?��


    ��This is the legendary nuclear lighter. I also have a matching nuclear shlight here!��


    ����Does it work?�� Loopy Toad was doubtful.


    This heart demon was created by Shadow Dao �C even the Great Purification Spell was useless.


    But this was Loopy Toad��s first time seeing the me of the Universe.


    It was a rainbow-colored me which had been refined in the core of everyrge star that existed in the deepest parts of the universe.


    Now that things hade to this point, Loopy Toad had no other choice but to let Zhenyuan give it a try.


    ��Don��t worry, Senior Dog, the me of the Universe will automatically purify the heart demon!��


    <em>Pa!</em>


    Zhenyuan aimed the nuclear lighter at Wang Ling and flicked it.


    The me of the Universe had its own spiritual intelligence. It sprang out of the lighter and lunged confidently at Wang Ling.


    But even before the me was halfway to Wang Ling, something happened which left Zhenyuan astonished.


    This small seven-colored me actually pulled back shivering into the lighter��


    Zhenyuan: ��???��


    The me of the Universe was actually so scared?


    Who on earth did Senior Dog want him to deal with?

 Chapter 1078 - Finally, Dog Two’s Human Form

    <strong>Chapter 1078: Finally, Dog Two��s Human Form</strong>


    The situation was far beyond Immortal Zhenyuan��s expectations. The me of the Universe was one of the most intelligent mes in the cosmos; logically speaking, there was nothing for it to be afraid of in an ordinary situation. That it could actually be frightened was unbelievable to Immortal Zhenyuan.


    ��Senior Dog, who on earth is this senior����


    Now that things hade to this point, Loopy Toad felt that it could no longer maintain its pretext as a ��senior,�� and could only tell Zhenyuan the truth: ��This is my master.��


    This young man was actually Senior Dog��s master��


    Zhenyuan was predictably gobsmacked.


    Senior Dog was already so strong�� Then, wouldn��t its master��s power be explosive?


    Seeing that Zhenyuan was surprised, but not angry, Loopy Toad also thought it was unbelievable. ��You��re not angry?��


    ��Why should I be angry?�� Zhenyuan raised his eyebrows. ��I saw Senior Dog��s strength for myself. Since this young man is your master, then he must be even stronger!�� What Zhenyuan most liked to do was make friends with the strong. ��Senior Dog, you thought of me at such a crucial moment and even introduced your master to me. This proves that you see me as part of your family. I cannot be any more thankful �C how can I me you?��


    ������ Loopy Toad was astonished.


    So that was what this guy actually thought; he wasn��t the slightest bit suspicious about why Loopy Toad had deceived him.


    When all was said and done, this was the first person to reach the Venerated Immortal level �C given his pure mentality, it was no wonder he was able to aplish this.


    Loopy Toad thought itself too wicked inparison��


    This could be one of the reasons why it was slow to take on a human form.


    Seeing Wang Ling advance forward step by step, Zhenyuan��s gaze turned solemn. ��Since this is Senior Dog��s master, I can only use emergency measures. If Senior Dog can��t stop him, we might still have a chance if we work together.��


    ������ Loopy Toad was lost in deep thought.


    It didn��t have the heart to deal Zhenyuan a blow.


    Because even if they joined hands, they had no chance.


    If Loopy Toad was really strong, like Little Silver, and worked together with Zhenyuan, they might be able to stop Wang Ling for a moment. Right now, however, he really wasn��t capable��


    Loopy Toad was still hesitating. If it really took action, it would bepletely exposed in front of Zhenyuan and stripped of all its dignity �C Zhenyuan might even look down on it.


    What should it do in this sort of situation?


    Seeing Wang Ling walk toward the forest of crispy noodle snacks as he gradually fell under the spell of the heart demon, Loopy Toad clenched its teeth. Maybe it could go all out?


    It decided to stake everything bybining the profound truth of Sword Dao which Wang Ling had passed on to it with what it had currently mastered!


    It had already lived with Wang Ling for more than half a year, and the bond between master and servant was so deep that Loopy Toad couldn��t disregard it and allow Wang Ling to fall into the heart demon��s clutches. Whatever happened, Loopy Toad couldn��t abandon Wang Ling.


    ��Charge!�� Despite its misgivings, Loopy still grit its teeth and circted spirit energy throughout its body! It already no longer cared how Zhenyuan would regard it after its actual strength was revealed, nor did it care about its dignity �C Loopy Toad only cared about Wang Ling! It couldn��t just sit by and watch Wang Ling be corroded by the heart demon!


    At that moment, Loopy Toad burst with mighty power as it called up Sword Dao and boosted its strength with the improved version of the Demon King��s Heart Sutra so that spiritual qi was released from every pore on its body.


    In a mere split second, green steam rolled out from Loopy Toad��s body, and its green dog fur fluttered despite theck of a breeze.


    Sword Dao was also a type of Heavenly Dao, which Wang Ling had stripped from Evil Sword God back then and given to Loopy Toad; Loopy Toad never expected it toe in handy at this moment. It had been painstakingly cultivating Sword Dao in thest few months, and while it might not yet have noticed the power of Sword Dao, Loopy Toad was still surprised at the steam rising off its body after it unleashed Sword Dao.


    Loopy Toad��s body also started to show signs of energy materialization.


    ��As expected, Senior Dog is strong.�� Zhenyuan sighed inwardly at this scene. To be honest, he had been skeptical before, and wondered if Loopy Toad wasn��t as strong as he had imagined. Now, however, it seemed that Zhenyuan had been overthinking it.


    To be able to integrate Sword Dao into one��s teeth wasn��t something that an ordinary person could do; not only had this Senior Dog done so, it had been done with such consummate skill. Loopy Toad was even powerful enough to materialize its energy, which thoroughly dispelled Zhenyuan��s doubts.


    But no one was clearer about its strength than Loopy Toad itself.


    It assessed its overallbat strength, and if it went all out,bined with Zhenyuan��sbat strength, it would be just barely enough to withstand three attacks from Wang Ling when his power was sealed�� In other words, it would take three of Wang Ling��s ps to die��


    This was already much better oddspared with what happened to Evil Sword God.


    But Wang Ling currently wasn��t aware enough to attack them, so their lives naturally weren��t in danger. But trying to stop Wang Ling was still as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    ��Cover me!��


    Despite that, Loopy Toad didn��t n to give up. Shouting themand at Zhenyuan, it moved swiftly and charged forward once again to bite down on Wang Ling��s pants leg.


    The profound truth of Sword Dao was instantly unleashed through Loopy Toad��s teeth as a Sword Dao array appeared in the air �� Seven Swords Descending the Heavenly Mountain!


    Like the fangs of a dog, seven light swords dropped in a crisscross pattern to instantly form a cage around Wang Ling.


    ��It��s done! Reinforce the seal!�� Loopy Toad continued to exert force, its green dog fur fluttering like mes.


    ��Senior Dog, I��ming!�� Zhenyuan coordinated exceptionally well with Loopy Toad; the moment the Seven Swords Descending the Heavenly Mountain array appeared, Zhenyuanpleted the seal, and a massive jade seal fell from a space tunnel in the sky!


    ��Heavenly Emperor��s Jade Seal!�� This was the other magic treasure that Zhenyuan was proud of, which had a powerful suppressive effect! What was more, it contained Zhenyuan��s blood; one drop of Venerated Immortal blood was as heavy as half a. Combined with the descent of the Heavenly Emperor��s Jade Seal, the suppression generated was out of the ordinary.


    Loopy Toad��s spirits were lifted when it saw this, and its blood started to flow even faster throughout its body with its happiness.


    All of a sudden, Loopy Toad felt an unusual power bubble up inside its body.


    Was this�� its human form?


    It had finally cultivated a human form?


    Loopy Toad waspletely moved!


    It never thought that this battle would indirectly open up its blocked meridians and finally allow it to obtain the human form which it had craved for so long!


    Loopy Toad was so happy it grinned from ear to ear.


    A few minutester, like a magical girl transformation, Loopy Toad turned into a green-haired youngster with cute little canine teeth.


    ��


    And at that moment, Wang Ling, who had been locked down by the Heavenly Emperor��s Jade Seal and the Seven Swords Descending the Heavenly Mountain array, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This dog had finally transformed into a human!


    Acting was too tiring for Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1079 - Regain Confidence?

    Chapter 1079: Regain Confidence?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The King��s Eye had the power to eliminate what was false and retain what was true. Although the world of the Shadow Pce created by the Shadow Dao heart demon was excessive and the food looked so real and smelled irresistible, the world��s true appearance wasid bare under Wang Ling��s King��s Eye.


    To try and use a petty heart demon illusion in the Shadow Pce to trap Wang Ling �C this was simply looking down on this Immortal King��s capability. Wang Ling had pretended to fall for itrgely because he had sensed that the spirit power inside Loopy Toad��s body had reached a critical point after they entered this world, and Loopy Toad just needed a turning point in order to make a breakthrough.


    This was why Wang Ling had directed and acted out this y himself.


    He never thought it would be at the cost of Zhenyuan being summoned��


    As a sheltered ��baby,�� Wang Ling naturally felt bitter.


    His principle ofying low would never change, so of course, the fewer people who knew his identity, the better. Wang Ling had only acknowledged Grenade-Throwing after years of testing him, but even then, Grenade-Throwing only knew part of Wang Ling��s actual situation.


    Few outsiders knew of Wang Ling��s true situation; Odd Zhuo, as Wang Ling��s disciple, was the only human being who was privy to it.


    Odd Zhuo had been searching for Wang Ling for many years, and hadn��t breathed a word about Wang Ling in all that time; he was a very trustworthy person. It was after Wang Ling put Odd Zhuo through all sorts of tests that he finally decided to ept this disciple �C it wasn��t because of those crispy noodle snack packets! Definitely not! �q(�s^�t)�rHmph!


    But Zhenyuan��s appearance now put him in an awkward situation��


    After all, Zhenyuan was a Venerated Immortal, who was recognized as a legendary cultivator on Earth. Although his realm still fell a little short of Wang Zhen��s level, thetter being from the Domain of the Gods, Zhenyuan was an expert whose reputation was well-deserved.


    In short, he wasn��t easy to fool.


    After Dog Two evolved into its human form, Wang Ling felt that it was time to drop the act, so he stopped pretending that he had been taken over by the heart demon. Seeing this, Loopy Toad hurriedly urged Zhenyuan to cancel the seal.


    The Heavenly Emperor��s Jade Seal was admittedly powerful, but it was ridiculous to imagine that it could suppress Wang Ling. If it wasn��t because Wang Ling had an act to keep up right to the end, he could have broken the seal with one puff of air.


    Loopy Toad transformed back into its dog form and ran over to check on Wang Ling, before sighing with relief after discovering that he was fine.


    Wang Ling had almost scared it to death.


    But at the same time, Loopy Toad was suspicious.


    How could a person as devilishly strong as Little Master Ling be so easily possessed by the heart demon?


    ��Senior Dog, I think you��re more handsome in your human form!�� Zhenyuan also came over and started tovish extravagant praise on Loopy Toad.


    ��I think so too, but I don��t have any clothes.�� Loopy Toadughed, but was sweating. Except for the green hair, its human form was more handsome than it had imagined. Unfortunately, it didn��t have any clothes, and it didn��t seem very tasteful to walk about with its thing dangling out.


    Wang Ling was lost for words for some time.


    What he was mainly thinking about now was how he should face Zhenyuan.


    This was a cultivator acimed as a legend on Earth; if Wang Ling got tangled up with the other party, he couldn��t imagine what might happen in the future. The new school term was just about to start, and Wang Ling wanted to sort out his little sister��s mess before then so that he could live his Senior Grade One life peacefully.


    Wang Ling didn��t expect the problems to pile up like dominos, with things spiraling out of control ever since the first domino fell.


    ��Senior!�� Zhenyuan took the initiative toe over and greet him.


    It seemed like a simple greeting, but in that instant, Wang Ling was pulled into another space.


    This was the Mystical Sound Technique, which was a spell thatbined space and sound. When cast, it could instantly suck a person into a separate mental space which was soundproof and practically impossible to guard against.


    Of course, there was no way Wang Ling would be affected; no one could invade his mentalndscape so easily. He just wanted to see what move Zhenyuan would use on him as well as what Zhenyuan wanted to say.


    Having said that, Wang Ling was a little disgruntled at being pulled into a different space at their first meeting.


    The red-haired young man who stood in front of him in the mental space still lookedposed. In a confrontation, experts often didn��t reveal much on their faces; even if they were panic-stricken, their expressions would look unruffled and calm.


    ��Senior, you deliberately let yourself be led astray.�� When Zhenyuan opened his mouth, he got straight to the point. From his previous contact with Zhenyuan, Wang Ling knew that this guy was a straightforward person who didn��t like to beat around the bush. Actually, this was good, since Wang Ling didn��t have to waste time making blind guesses.


    Wang Ling sank into a short silence again at these words. He didn��t deny it, which was as good as admitting it.


    ��I knew it���� Zhenyuan sighed emotionally. ��Senior, I want to ask you for a favor.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    ��Senior, it��s like this: I��ve been fixing Drought Star all this time. Since getting rid of Wind Spirit, I��ve been wondering what kind of attitude a true expert in the cultivation world should have toward life as well as future cultivation�� Senior Dog��s appearance was a huge inspiration.��


    ������


    Zhenyuan��s next words thenpletely astonished Wang Ling. ��I know the reason why Senior deliberately went astray was to stimte Senior Dog��s true strength so that it had the courage to face its human form, right?��


    ������ Not at all,e on!


    Wang Ling had clearly stirred Loopy Toad up in order to help it transform into a human! It didn��t have a human form to begin with! Why had it suddenly turned into helping Loop Toad regain its confidence??? What kind of operation was this?


    ��Senior, I understand. You don��t need to say anything else�� I know that Senior Dog��s green hair in its human form makes it a little self-conscious. And Senior Dog��s human form itself is a little�� hm�� actually, I��m not sure whether it��s proper for me to say this, but I��ll still say it����


    ��A little what���� Wang Ling��s curiosity was piqued.


    ��A little�� short����


    ������


    ��It��s quite normal for a man to lose his confidence when he��s that short as a human.�� Zhenyuan sighed lightly. ��But I didn��t expect Senior to actually help Senior Dog regain its confidence by provoking it. I was greatly moved when I saw how Senior Dog rushed forward to save Senior without any thought to its own safety.��


    ������


    ��Because of that, I have a presumptuous request.�� After saying that, Zhenyuan finally got to the point. ��Senior, please ept me as your disciple and let me study under you����

 Chapter 1080 - School Reopens

    <strong>Chapter 1080: School Reopens</strong>


    Yet another person who wanted to learn from him�� Wang Ling was silent. It was just the summer holiday, but there was nock of people saying that they wanted to learn from him. First, it was Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi, and then Gu Shunzhi popped upter. Now, there was also Zhenyuan��


    He had no other choice; for the time being, he would just arrange for all of them to study at No. 60 High.


    After cleaning up the mess left by his little sister Wang Nuan, Wang Ling sent Odd Zhuo a text message and had him arrange for Zhenyuan��s school admission. Although the transfer test which Wang Zhen and the others had taken was already over, Odd Zhuo could pull some strings to get Zhenyuan in. Of course, Wang Ling only had one request: try not to put Zhenyuan in his ss��


    As everyone knew, cultivation schools didn��t start at the same time as ordinary high schools.


    Finally, on November 4th, No. 60 High reopened.


    Thanks to the efforts of all the teachers in the second half of the summer break, the fragments of No. 60 High��s Jade Scroll of School History was recovered before their application was submitted to the General Administration of 100 Cultivation Schools. Following the trending news that No. 60 High was applying to be a key city cultivation high school, the second semester of Senior One heralded new transfer students�� There were two in Wang Ling��s ss alone��


    ��I will now introduce everyone to two new students in our ss. Let��s wee Student Gu and Student Zhen!�� After Teacher Pan finished speaking, the whole ss immediately broke out pping.


    Student Gu was Gu Shunzhi, while Student Zhen was Zhenyuan�� This was the fake identity which Odd Zhuo had created for Zhenyuan: Zhen Yuan, based on a homonym of Zhenyuan.


    Following the pping, there were the sounds of quiet discussion.


    ��Both of them are very handsome!��


    ��You can tell with one nce that the one with sses has to be a curve wrecker, while the one with red hair�� Don��t you think he looks like some idol?��


    Feather Lin stared at Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan on the dais unblinkingly�� In her mind, she was already concocting an indescribable epic between the two men��


    A fujoshi��s way of thinking was really scary��


    Wang Ling turned his eyes away indifferently and looked out the window.


    In the reflection on the ss, he could clearly see both Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi staring at him.


    Before each semester, Teacher Pan had a habit of making an example of someone in order to cow the others. This ��example��bel was clearly going to fall on Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan��s heads.


    Teacher Pan looked at Gu Shunzhi first. His hair was a decent length and he had a more rxed dress style. Since the school hadn��t yet had the time to allocate him a school uniform, this Student Gu deliberately chose to wear a blue sports outfit, which wasn��t particrly out of ce in No. 60 High��s environment.


    Hm��


    But Gu Shunzhi was going to be the ��example�� used at the beginning of the semester, and Wang Ling had to salute Teacher Pan��s ability to nitpick.


    ��Student Gu, I know your performance in the transfer test was very good and you��re first on the enrollment list for the entire school, but you still have to be humble, understand? Look at you �C you��re so tall that I don��t even reach your shoulders! As a warm man, can��t you show a little consideration for your teacher��s feelings? There are also quite a number of girls in our ss. As a good student, you need to put your best foot forward! Understand?��


    Old Pan��s tone sounded as gentle as a spring breeze, but a lot of the students could actually tell that she didn��t have anything to say, and so was deliberately nitpicking�� Of course, Teacher Pan also had another objective, and that was to test the character of this ��Student Gu.��


    After all, newly transferred students were unfamiliar with the other students. As the teacher-in-charge, Teacher Pan naturally had to clearly determine what their personalities were like. Different situations required different response measures to enable the transfer students to quickly integrate into therger collective ss environment.


    In Teacher Pan��s opinion, Gu Shunzhi��s performance was truly perfect��


    ��Alright, teacher, I understand.�� Gu Shunzhi gave a slight smile which was so gentle that Teacher Pan actually felt the blush of first love��


    ��Go�� go down then���� Teacher Pan was speechless, and pointed at thest seat in the middle row as she hurriedly got Gu Shunzhi to step down.


    This transfer student had a good disposition and character�� This was really rare!


    Teacher Pan now wasn��t worried about Gu Shunzhi at all; instead, she started to worry about the female students in the ss�� Such a child who was outstanding in all respects would definitely be the catalyst for ��puppy love��! Views on love in the current cultivation world were more liberal: as long as it was a safe environment, there weren��t that many rules and restrictions.


    But Old Pan was a more conservative person.


    And she also valued grades more.


    She didn��t object to puppy love, but if it affected a student��s grades, she would definitely put a stop to it.


    Teacher Pan pondered this deep in her heart. It looked like she would have to keep an eye on the other students for a while.


    After she was done with Gu Shunzhi, Teacher Pan turned to look at Zhenyuan next to him.


    Compared with Gu Shunzhi, Teacher Pan��s evaluation of Zhenyuan��s image had straightaway dropped to below the passing score of 60��


    ��Student Zhen, I know that your grades are also very good! You ranked second this time. But you should know that our school doesn��t allow its students to dye their hair! And why do you have ear studs? A boy actually has more jewelry than I do?�� Teacher Pan scolded him in front of everyone.


    Only then did Zhenyuan realize what was wrong with himself.


    He was so bent on learning from Wang Ling that he forgot he had already be a high school student in this environment. He had always had his red hair and was used to it, but it did look rather unconventional. As for the ear studs�� they were the mystical ��Studs in Ears�� that Zhenyuan was also proud of. This was a formidable imprisonment magic artifact, and also a very useful magic treasure for defense.


    Realizing that he was wrong, Zhenyuan removed the ear studs of his own ord and then exined his hair to Teacher Pan. ��Teacher, I��m really sorry�� My hair is always red because of my fire cultivation arts. Even if I dye it ck, it��ll turn back to red overnight�� This can��t be considered dyed hair, right? But I know that my hairstyle might not be very suitable, so I��ll get a haircut after school.��


    ��Because of cultivation arts?�� Teacher Pan was skeptical.


    It could only be said that as a teaching pioneer in No. 60 High, Teacher Pan was in the end Teacher Pan. Given her many years of teaching experience, she immediately came up with an idea for Zhenyuan. ��How about this, Student Zhen: you can directly shave your head so that you don��t have to worry about hair color. Since our school is arge body, we naturally stress unity.��


    The truth was that Teacher Pan��s words weren��t absolute. If Zhenyuan didn��t want to do it, Teacher Pan could actuallypromise. Previously, some students in the other sses got into massive rows with their parents and teachers over their hairstyles and ran away from home. Teacher Pan didn��t want a repeat performance of that


    But Teacher Pan was surprised once again.


    She found it hard to imagine that this Student Zhen would actually have an unusually good nature as he hurriedly agreed with her. ��Teacher Pan, don��t worry, I��ll sort it out after school today!��


    In the back row, Wang Ling felt deeply moved when he heard Zhenyuan��s words.


    Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi were two men who stood at the top of the cultivation world.


    They were long unfazed by the affairs of the secr world�� and long past the age of rebellion��


    And Wang Ling had just realized something.


    He realized that Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan��s arrival seemed to have drawn most of the ss��s attention.


    His own sense of existence was thus diminished.


    Perhaps these two joining his ss wasn��t as bad as he had imagined.

 Chapter 1081 - The Second Semester of Senior Grade One

    Chapter 1081: The Second Semester of Senior Grade One


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The workload was heavier in the second semester of Senior Grade One, and after the summer break, the school administration board organized a meeting for all the teachers in order to emphasize that their main task right now was to quickly get the students to refocus after a rxing summer break and get back into the race toward the college entrance exam.


    There were still two years to go from Grade One to Grade Three, but based on the frequency of chapter updates and the number of chapters, it would take the author over three thousand more chapters to reach the college entrance exam arc�� But even then! Studying was still the most important!


    The second half of Senior Grade One already wasn��t easy, since most schools would have their students finish learning Senior Grade Two content during this time, and in Grade Two, get them to finish learning Grade Three coursework.


    When they entered Grade Three, they would keep doing the same thing non-stop �C they would continue to do the school exercises over and over again until they almost died.


    That was Grade Three!


    Apart from doing exercise questions, Grade Three cultivation school students had to take cultivation assessments at the same time, such as a spirit sword control exam, magic treasure operation exam, pill refining exam, talisman drawing exam and so on.


    After Teacher Pan was done with her lecture, Little Peanut started handing out booklets from the pile in his arms, which he had gotten from the office.


    ��What��s this?�� someone asked.


    ��Last year��s enrollment regtions for the cultivation colleges,�� replied Little Peanut.


    ��Why are you handing these out?��


    ��Old Pan wants all of you to look at the cut-off scores for the top cultivation colleges,�� said Little Peanut.


    Wang Ling turned to the first page.


    A detailed table leapt to his eye �� this table listed the minimum cut-off scores and the corresponding page number for each school��s enrollment regtions.


    Currently, the number one cultivation college was Jinghua Seven Stars College; minimum cut-off score: 209,300.


    Second was Jinghua Sword Immortal Star College; minimum cut-off score: 199,670.


    Third was Northern Swallow College; minimum cut-off score: 199,400.


    ��


    The top three colleges had a minimum cut-off score of around 200,000, which would make anyone flinch. Wang Ling thought he could enter these three colleges easily enough if he performed normally and wasn��t suppressing his scores�� but this would be viting the Wang family��s rules.


    It wasn��t up to Wang Ling which college he got into anyway �C ultimately, it was Father Wang and Mother Wang who would make the decision. Actually, Wang Ling himself didn��t have any idea one way or the other. Of this dazzling array of cultivation colleges, there were practically none that could truly teach him anything new.


    Wang Ling had also imagined what college life would be like. Just like the college entrance exam, this was an important milestone in a person��s life. While it wasn��t necessary, it might be a lifelong regret for Wang Ling if he didn��t go.


    On the side, Super and a few others were looking at the enrollment regtions and discussing them.


    ��Chinese, maths, English, physics, chemistry, plus general arts and general science; each subject is worth 20,000 marks, so the total score for the cultural courses is 140,000. Talismans, sword techniques, magic treasures, pills, theory of cultivation history; these cultivation subjects are worth 120,000 marks in total, so the full mark is 260,000. What score do you think we can get right now?�� Dopey Guo stared at the enrollment regtions in his hand, and couldn��t help sinking into deep anxiety and thought.


    ��At my current level�� I can get 150,000 at most, which is only just enough for a second-tier college. I need to work harder.�� Super Chen sighed. Actually, when school started at the very beginning, he had already voiced his ambition to get into Seven Stars.


    However, he was still short of the target cut-off score by 50,000 marks. To close this gap, not only did he have to pull up his scores in his cultural subjects as much as possible, he also couldn��t fall behind in all his cultivation subjects.


    Getting 100,000 out of 120,000 marks in the cultivation subjects would be a safe bet for enrollment.


    But getting this 100,000 was easier said than done.


    ��Ai, I remember there were bonus points in previous years?��


    ��There were bonus points, but the requirements were also very strict. Look at the back of the enrollment booklet,�� said Little Peanut.


    Everyone flipped to the back; sure enough, it clearly exined the conditions for the bonus points.


    [First: A person who assists the Cultivation Police Bureau or the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron while in high school, and obtains an Honorary Cultivator��s Medal for helping to upholdw and order, can obtain bonus points. A third-rank medal is worth 1000 points, a second-rank medal is worth 3000 points, and a first-rank medal is worth 5000 points. A person can only have five medals at most at any one time.]


    ��I know this first condition; I think my dad got 1000 bonus points before because of it,�� said Super Chen.


    ��What did your dad do?��


    ��When he was grocery shopping, he happened to catch a criminal on the run, and so got a third-rank medal.�� Super Chenughed. ��But my dad was lucky �C that criminal was already out of strength from the chase, and just happened to run into the market. He was easy pickings for my dad.��


    ��Come on, stop talking about your dad �C let��s read the next one���� said Dopey Guo.


    [Second: A person who obtains a special national certificate of honor while in high school can obtain 10,000 bonus points after an audit.]


    Everyone: ������


    ��Next, next�� That��s so hard!�� someone cried out in disbelief.


    A special certificate of honor was something that they could only dream of, and waspletely impossible to get. The probability of obtaining such a thing was even lower than a person��s looks in real life matching the photo sent to an online friend��


    Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan were lost in silence when they gazed at these conditions.


    Frankly, people as old as they were shouldn��t be messing around here. In the end, however, they hade in order to learn from Wang Ling. Since Wang Ling would be taking the college entrance exam, they definitely couldn��t avoid it. Given their strength, it wasn��t hard for them to get full marks.


    But the main point was that they wanted to go to the same college as Wang Ling��


    Then, they now faced the problem of keeping their grades down.


    These senior high cultivation subjects were really too easy for them.


    ��How about just not taking the exam and getting points through certificates? That seems easier to control than grades���� Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan cupped their chins and thought the same thing at that moment.


    Finally, everyone looked at the third and final condition for getting bonus points.


    [Third: A person who breaks through the Foundation Establishment stage while in high school can obtain bonus points. Golden Core stage: 10,000 points.]


    [Those who reach the Nascent Soul stage do not have to take the college entrance exam. They can select the college they want and directly enter after obtaining approval from the General Administration of 100 Schools.]


    Everyone: ������


    ��Is there anyone who has ever broken through to the Nascent Soul stage in high school?�� Everyone looked at the table and then at each other in dismay.


    ��Impossible�� If there really was such a genius, why bother studying in high school����


    ��There definitely are people like that �C it��s just our worldview that��s too narrow, and we don��t understand these geniuses.�� At that moment, Super Chen suddenly said, ��I sometimes wonder if there��s someone like that around us �C big shots with ordinary identities who quietly hide in the crowd����


    Zhenyuan: ������


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1082 - Yet Another Parent-Teacher Conference

    Chapter 1082: Yet Another Parent-Teacher Conference


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Human beings were very strange creatures.


    When they went to school, they longed for the holidays, but when they were on holiday, they often missed school. Everyone said that school was the most rxing period of a person��s life, because there wasn��t so much social or life pressure; they didn��t have to scratch their heads over getting married, buying a house, buying a car and so on.


    Sometimes, it was only after a person graduated from university and officially entered society and started work that they remembered their school days, whether it was primary school, middle school or senior high school. Everyone possessed random fragments of beautiful memories. Like old photos, they forever lingered in the brain, and would sh through your mind every time you felt upset, thereby soothing your restless heart.


    The degeneration of an adult began when they gave up on their figure.


    And the degeneration of a student began when they gave up on their studies��


    As Wang Ling had anticipated, Teacher Pan had been busy perfecting her ��subjugation n�� for the first day of school.


    At noon, Teacher Pan called Wang Ling, Hero Guo, Little Peanut, Lotus Sun, Super Chen, Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan over to an empty ssroom for a ssmittee meeting.


    Hero Guo was the political science representative, Super Chen was the sportsmittee member, Lotus Sun was the ss monitor, and Little Peanut was themissary in charge of studies.


    As for Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan, it seemed that Teacher Pan was ready to assign them new roles given their excellent academic performance.


    Wang Ling didn��t know why he had to participate when he wasn��t a ss leader, but since Teacher Pan had called him up, he had to give her face. After all, he was still a student here; offending the teacher-in-charge wasn��t very good.


    ��I called all of you over to exin the learning situation in ss. All of you here have grades that are above average, and set an example for the other students. School has just started, and I know that everyone might still be lost in a holiday mood. However, I hope that you��re aware that there are only 800 days left before the college entrance exam�� In the blink of an eye, you��ll soon be sent to the front line on the battlefield!�� Teacher Pan gave an impassioned and hot-blooded speech.


    Everyone: ������


    ��The first thing I want to say is to the new students, Student Gu and Student Zhen. Both of you did quite well in the entrance test. Given your specialties, I now appoint Student Zhen as the magic treasures course representative of our ss, and Student Gu as the spirit swords course representative. Of course, it��s only if the two of you are willing�� I��ll fully respect your choice!�� Teacher Pan stared at the both of them eagerly.


    ��Okay, teacher���� Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan nodded.


    Since things had alreadye to this point, they naturally had no reason to refuse.


    The truth was that as early as the entrance test, Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan had sounded out Teacher Pan�� They were a little puzzled as to why such a bigwig like Wang Ling would condescend to study under Teacher Pan, a Golden Core cultivator.


    They didn��t realize it before.


    But it now seemed they understood��


    This Teacher Pan was far weaker than they were, but she had an exceptionally good eye for people.


    The two of them were all-rounders on the whole: one was the keeper of cosmic order, while the other was the legend of the cultivation world on Earth; there was practically nothing that they didn��t know about cultivation knowledge. However, each of them had skills which they were especially proficient in!


    Swordsmanship and magic treasures were indeed their respective specialties.


    To be able to suss out their specialties right away, just from the entrance test, this teacher-in-charge really wasn��t simple��


    At this moment, the imaginations of these two bigwigs started to run wild.


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Mm. Next is the second thing: It��s about the PE sses this semester.��


    When Teacher Pan said this, everyone immediately had a bad feeling.


    ��It��s like this, ssmittee members: there are twenty-two weeks in the semester and three PE lessons a week. That��s to say, there are sixty-six PE lessons in total. However, before the start of the semester, I had a serious discussion with the other teachers, and we feel that sixty-six lessons are a little too many����


    ������


    ��So we��ve already consulted the PE teacher. We��ve taken thirty-three of the sixty-six lessons and divided them equally among the other teachers to give you special lessons since the coursework in the second semester of Senior Grade One is more intense. I believe that the ssmittee here, as the top students in ss, shouldn��t have any objections, right? Super Chen, you are the sportsmittee member. Tell us what you think. If you have any objections, don��t be afraid to speak up! But the rmendation for this year��s District Three Values Good Student<sup>1</sup>����


    Super Chen immediately raised his hand and said, ��Teacher Pan, I have no objections!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��Really? You can raise yourints if you have any�� I��m very open and democratic.��


    Super Chen continued, ��Really! As your warm cotton-padded jacket<sup>1</sup>, we as ssmittee members should share in the burdens our teacher bear, and be the important engine that powers unity in ss!��


    ��Very good!�� Teacher Pan nodded with a meaningful expression.


    Everyone secretly and disdainfully gave Super Chen the middle finger.


    ��Then these two matters are sorted. If any of the other students in ss ask, I can only say that it was the result of a thorough discussion within the ssmittee.�� Teacher Pan gave a demonic smile, and everyone��s hearts trembled.


    It went without saying that whether or not it was the result of a discussion, the ssmittee��s role�� was to be the scapegoat.


    Super Chen, Hero Guo, Lotus Sun, and Little Peanut now all regretted stepping forward in the beginning to run for the ssmittee.


    Such a thankless role�� If they were just a little careless, they would be the subject of talk among the other students.


    ��Next is the third and most important thing.��


    When Teacher Pan said this, her gaze swept over the students present. ��The parent-teacher conference was supposed to be held in the middle of the semester, but Headmaster Chen has decided to bring it forward given the tight study schedule. It��ll be held this week! For one thing, it��ll enable your parents to quickly understand where you��re at in preparing for the entrance exam. For another, it��ll relieve some of the stress that students will face in the future.


    ��This time, two main issues will be discussed at the parent-teacher conference. The first is one-on-one tutoring. Our ss willter set up study pairs. Students with good grades will help students with average grades and lower.��


    At that moment, Teacher Pan paused again, and her gaze finallynded on Wang Ling. ��Student Wang Ling, do you know why I called you over?��


    ������


    Of course Wang Ling knew why.


    Because in the past six months, he had been getting perfect average scores in ss��


    But what Wang Ling had overlooked was that although his grades were down the middle, they were too stable!


    And it was because of this ��stability�� that Teacher Pan felt that Wang Ling was the model representative�� Perhaps she could start with Wang Ling as an example in setting up the study pairs!

 Chapter 1083 - Study Pairs

    Chapter 1083: Study Pairs


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling never expected that his overly stable grades would conversely draw Teacher Pan��s attention. He thought his existence in ss would fade with his average grades �C he never ever thought that Teacher Pan would in the end still pay attention to him.


    As a pioneer teacher at No. 60 High, Teacher Pan had guided countless students toward entering key universities, and her intuition told her that Wang Ling was an extremely easy-going student. To get the average grade in ss every time �C Teacher Pan even felt that in some sense, Wang Ling had talent.


    Since he had talent, there was a lot of room for improvement.


    But in previous years, a number of the parents and students had opposed the one-on-one tutoring. The parents were against them because there were times when a boy and girl who were paired up might develop feelings for each other during the tutoring sessions, which wasn��t a good thing to happen at this critical time. The reason why the students objected to it was that the one-on-one tutoring happened after ss hours and used up a lot of energy beyond what they already spent on studying.


    Why couldn��t the time for the one-on-one tutoring be spent on something they were interested in?


    Thus, after giving the matter ample consideration, Teacher Pan decided to first do a test run with Wang Ling. If the results were good, the sessions could slowly be implemented on a wider scale; a roster system could even be set up.


    For example, if Student A helped Student B��s grades to improve, Student A��s task was done, and it would then fall to Student B to tutor Student C. Not only would students learn something this way, but in helping others, they would also consolidate their own knowledge.


    So, here was the question.


    Who should tutor Wang Ling in his studies?


    ��Is there anyone here who would be willing to tutor Student Wang Ling?��


    ������ Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi fell silent.


    Tutor?


    What could they tutor Wang Ling in?- Wouldn��t that be like teaching your grandmother to suck eggs?


    When no one responded, Teacher Pan��s gaze swept over the ssmittee members who were present. All of them had above average grades, and it was the two new students who had the best grades.


    But considering that they had just joined the school, Teacher Pan felt that getting them to help Wang Ling right away would imply that No. 60 High didn��t have a great academic track record. In addition, she could tell from their conflicted expressions that they didn��t seem willing to do any tutoring.


    Hence, Teacher Pan made the final decision after considering the overall situation.


    ��Student Lotus Sun, I��ll give the task of tutoring Student Wang Ling to you. Any questions?�� As soon as Teacher Pan said that, everyone��s eyes lit up. They looked at Lotus Sun��s very red face before turning to look at the expressionless Wang Ling with extremelyplicated feelings.


    After the spirit sword exchange meet, all the rumors about this pair gradually subsided. Now that Teacher Pan had put them together again, it felt like a lifetime ago.


    Teacher Pan naturally had her own reasons for pairing them up.


    There had indeed been rumors around school before that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were dating and that they liked each other. The issue, however, was that this newster disappeared. In the end, Teacher Pan heard that it was because Wang Ling��s temperament was too cold, and so they had drifted apart.


    Cold was good!


    In terms of feelings, as long as one side was cold, it was impossible for anything to happen!


    Hence, Teacher Pan felt that there weren��t any problems with this pairing.


    Wang Ling: ������ To hell with no problems!


    ��


    Shortly after the ssmittee meeting, the whole ss found out about the one-on-one tutoring sessions. Apart from that, the thirty-three PE lessons which they had been deprived of naturally became another hot topic of discussion.


    ��Why didn��t you fight for it?!�� someoneined.


    ��You know what Old Pan is like �C is there any use fighting?�� Super Chen shrugged helplessly. His title as sportsmittee member had long be an empty one. They actually wouldn��t even get all thirty-three lessons; the PE teachers might go off on a research trip or might fall ill collectively �C these lesson periods might be snatched away for all sorts of mysterious reasons�� It would be a miracle if they could get twenty PE lessons this semester.


    Since the second half of Senior Grade One was already like this, it was inevitable that everyone would start worrying about their days in Grade Two and Grade Three, and they distinctly felt the pressure. Once they actually reached Grade Three, they could forget about PE sses altogether�� Usually, the school would just round up the students for intensive training before the PE exam.


    As for the two whom Teacher Pan had roped together, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had their own thoughts.


    When it came to feelings, Lotus Sun knew she had run into an iron te this time�� Throughout the first semester, she had racked her brain for ways to catch Wang Ling��s attention, but in the end, all he ever did in ss was rest his head on one hand and look out the window.


    She thought at first that their rtionship would progress after the spirit sword exchange meet, but who would have thought that Wang Ling truly didn��t n to date anyone.


    A melon that was forcibly split open wasn��t sweet; Lotus Sun of course knew this.


    But no matter what, this one-on-one tutoring session was a very rare opportunity.


    She felt it was time to let out what she had been hiding inside her heart for so long.


    The oue didn��t matter.


    On the other side, Wang Ling seemed to have something on his mind at that moment.


    ��


    School had ended and everyone had already left the ssroom. Wang Ling and Lotus Sun sat facing each other over a desk.


    She was flipping through his mistakes and test papers.


    After all, her main task was to help Wang Ling with his studies and improve his grades; as for personal matters, they could wait to talk about it after the tutoring.


    She examined each of his mistakes very conscientiously, and in the end was utterly astonished. ��ssmate Wang Ling����


    ��???��


    ��How are your mistakes so consistent?��


    ������


    Lotus Sun checked Wang Ling��s test papers from beginning to end, and discovered that a lot of the mistakes which Wang Ling made were minor ones, such as missing units, deliberately leaving out some symbols, or getting thest step in solving a question wrong�� Furthermore, his answer was very close to the correct value.


    All of these were actually tricks Wang Ling tended to use to keep his scores down.


    If he didn��t write down the units of measurement in a test paper, he could ensure that he lost ten marks for it.


    There were times when he deliberately wrote the paper in a slovenly hand, and five marks or so might be taken off for it.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about losing these sorts of marks at all.


    On the contrary, units of measurement and whatnot were nothing more than a means of keeping his scores down.


    Lotus Sun then copied down several questions in an exercise book.


    She didn��t copy the exact questions, but changed some of the variables.


    Atst, she pushed the exercise book in front of Wang Ling. ��ssmate Wang Ling, these are the questions you got wrong; can you do them one more time?��


    Gazing at the exercise book, Wang Ling sank into silence.

 Chapter 1084 - A Tragedy Caused By Questions With Multiple Answers

    Chapter 1084: A Tragedy Caused By Questions With Multiple Answers


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Of course Wang Ling could do these questions, but the problem he faced now was how to make reasonable mistakes.


    So, should he follow procedure or outright say that didn��t know how to do it?


    Wang Ling pondered.


    Gazing at Wang Ling��s stressed expression, Lotus Sun became even more puzzled�� It was just a question which he had gotten wrong before. Did he have to be so nervous?


    She failed to notice that Wang Ling didn��t seem to be in a very good frame of mind, which could create huge dread during an exam. Some people became deeply suspicious when faced with a question that they had gotten wrong before; they would always wonder if they had counted wrongly, and they would repeatedly change their answers.


    But in the end, it wasn��t umon to calcte the wrong answer.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, take deep breaths. There��s no need to be so nervous. If you��re just a little more careful, you can definitely solve it,�� Lotus Sun encouraged him.


    Not all boys got such treatment, and sure enough, after her encouragement, Wang Ling could already detect turmoil in their surroundings��


    It might look like there was only him and Lotus Sun in the ssroom, but that wasn��t the case. Around and even above the ssroom were countless eyes and ears that were focused on them�� This was what Wang Ling was finding truly troublesome.


    Actually, it wasn��t the extra lessons with Lotus Sun that was scary �C the scariest was Lotus Sun��s innate appeal to guys, which caused Wang Ling to pull a lot of aggro over.


    As she encouraged Wang Ling, some of the boys who were secretly watching them already couldn��t stay still with their envy.


    More than ten boys were lying on the floor one level above and using the Ground Monitoring Spell to eavesdrop on the content of the tutoring session. When the sound of Lotus Sun��s sweet voice came through, one of the boys pounded the floor resentfully�� and instantly created a small crack in it.


    ��What��s that sound?�� Lotus Sun raised her head suspiciously. The level above them was empty, and there shouldn��t be anyone there.


    Could it be her bodyguards?


    Ever since the Shadow Stream incident, her bodyguards had basically be her shadow, and there were times when they would inadvertently make noise.


    Forget it �C what was more important now was to tutor ssmate Wang Ling!


    Lotus Sun was full of questions, but finally, she focused her attention again on Wang Ling.


    After waiting for a few minutes, and seeing that Wang Ling remained motionless, Lotus Sun sighed slightly, then closed the exercise book and put it to one side. Instead, she took out a test paper full of multiple choice questions. ��ssmate Wang Ling, how about this: we��ll put aside the calction questions first. You��re so nervous that it��s easy to make mistakes. Why don��t you do some multiple choice questions first to rx?��


    Lotus Sun��s voice was very soft and gentle, and every single boy lying on the floor upstairs felt an unbearable itch in their hearts. In the end, they grew unhappy as they continued to eavesdrop.


    ��This despicable fellow! He has this chance and he��s still acting contrary! My goddess is speaking to him and he��s just ignoring her!��


    ��Yeah! If only she would say one word to me!��


    These boys lying on the ground had envious looks on their faces, but very soon, they sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Teenagers were unusually sensitive to the sour smell of someone else��s romance. Long before this, there had been a rumor that Lotus Sun and this ssmate Wang Ling had gone on a date�� With this one-on-one tutoring session now, their minds were naturally filled with all kinds of thoughts.


    ��Wang Ling and Lotus Sun dated before�� Do you think he isn��t speaking now because he��s wondering how to confess his feelings?��


    ��Confess?�� The boys pondered this and felt that the situation wasn��t quite right. They looked nervous and broke out in a cold sweat �C indeed, it was possible that a boy who didn��t speak for so long was trying to figure out the words to use in his confession.


    Since these boys were from the other sses, they actually didn��t know much about Wang Ling��s personality. Back when they heard that Lotus Sun and Wang Ling were dating, they unanimously believed that it was Wang Ling who had pestered Lotus Sun into going out�� It was ssmate Lotus Sun who was unable to turn him down!


    ��I never expected this bro to actually be so sly.�� The boys were petrified as they came up with a possibility.


    Then, was it possible that this ssmate Wang Ling hadn��t found an opportunity to confess on the date, and so had deliberately performed badly in the mid-term exams so that Lotus Sun would tutor him?


    Beast! What a great n!


    The boys lying on the ground clenched their fists silently.


    On the other side, to ease the stress of doing problems, Lotus Sun chose a multiple choice question which Wang Ling had gotten wrong before.


    Hm�� Of course Wang Ling knew the correct answer to this question.


    It was just that he chose all Cs for the multiple choice exam questions.


    Relying on multiple choice questions was also a trick Wang Ling frequently used to keep his scores down.


    What Wang Ling liked to do most were the questions with more than one correct answer, since the rule was that marks would be awarded only if all the correct answers were chosen, and none if even one was wrong. This way, he didn��t have to be so meticulous in making mistakes; he could deliberately choose a correct option and a wrong option, and thus answer the question incorrectly.


    And now, the first question Wang Ling was faced with required him to choose all the correct answers.


    [Multiple choice question with more than one answer] Question: A male and female cultivator enter the Universe Cave. The female cultivator was badly injured in a major battle. After checking her injuries, the male cultivator determined that the female cultivator has two wounds. One is an external injury caused by an Iron-Eating Beast and the other is from when the female cultivator was scratched by thorns of an unknown origin; both are poisonous. However, the female cultivator isn��t dead yet. In this situation, how should the injury be dealt with?: ( ___ )


    A. Help suck out the poison from the female cultivator��s wounds and wrap them after applying medicine.


    B. Use the Drawing Blood Spell to drain off the poisonous blood as well as the Blood Production Spell to produce clean, new blood inside the body.


    C. Use a purification magic artifact to purify the blood.


    D. Dual cultivate with the female cultivator to expel the poison through the sweat nds.


    Although this question looked veryplicated, it was actually very easy.


    Actually, Wang Ling already had his own thoughts when he looked at it.


    The biggest reason why the female cultivator hadn��t died yet was that the two different toxins shed with each other.


    The toxins from both the thorns and the Iron-Eating Beast were lethal, but they neutralized each other, and conversely could co-exist inside the body. If the female cultivator��s wounds weren��t treated, she probably wouldn��t die, but the spiritual quality of her spirit root would be contaminated, resulting in her losing a great deal of her cultivation.


    Option A seemed doable, but was actually fatal. Since the wounds were in two different ces, sucking out one poison would instead cause the other one to seize the advantage and ultimately break the bnce of the toxins inside the body.


    This option could be directly crossed out.


    The second option, Option B, was also incorrect.


    Using the Drawing Blood Spell and the Blood Production Spell was feasible, but only in cases of mild poisoning; it couldn��t be used in lethal cases. This was because it took a very long time to cast these two spells, which would be very hard for the male cultivator to aplish on his own. The best was if there were two people: one to drain the blood and one to produce it �C this was the most suitable method, which wouldn��t waste time.


    After A and B were crossed out, only C and D were left.


    Most students would directly make a choice after reading to this point, but this was precisely the trap of questions with one or more correct answers!


    In a question with one or more correct answers, there could be multiple correct answers or just one!


    As for this question, Option C, which met all the conditions, was actually wrong as well!


    A purification magic artifact could indeed be used to treat lethal poison, but the enemy that the two cultivators had gone up against was an Iron-Eating Beast, which devoured magic artifacts in particr! Hence, it was very likely that the magic artifacts on them were damaged! So, Option C wasn��t feasible at all!


    In the end, Wang Ling could only look at Option D.


    ��Dual cultivation���� Wang Ling murmured.


    Lotus Sun immediately gave a nod. Just as she was about to congratte Wang Ling on getting the right answer, there was suddenly a rumbling sound from above.


    ��Who?! Who wants to dual cultivate with ssmate Lotus Sun?! Wang Ling, you scumbag,e out and face your death!�� The boys from the other sses worked together to smash through the floor and drop from the ceiling��

 Chapter 1085 - You Should Know Your Place

    Chapter 1085: You Should Know Your ce


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling could of course deliberately choose the wrong options, but he knew that if he chose the correct answer, this bunch of bros wouldn��t be able to help charging down through the ceiling.


    And so, with the copse of the ceiling, the one-on-one tutoring session which had just started, came to a stop.


    The room was swamped with bodyguards from Huaguo Water Curtain Group and a bunch of school security guards led by Old Li as soon as they received word. Themotion had been so loud that the school guards and bodyguards thought that there had been an explosion in the ssroom, and they had immediately panicked. Carried anti-explosive magic treasures, they poured into the ssroom, and it was packed with people in an instant. Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were crammed together in the center of the crowd and couldn��t budge an inch.


    Everything only calmed down over ten minutester.


    Old Antique was still on the night shift at school and marking test papers. He chastised those boys severely for damaging school property.


    ��Troublemakers!�� Old Antique red at these boys from other sses.


    They were Senior Grade Three students and were Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s seniors. Thus, the essence of the spells they cast was purer as well as more destructive. Although No. 60 High wasn��t a city key high school at the moment, its students this time were better than previous batches.


    Old Antique knew some of the boys; one of them was even a member of the student union. Now that they hadmitted an offense, however, Old Antique would naturally treat them all equally and strictly.


    A student leader who had erred would usually receive heavier punishment.


    Old Antique swept his gaze over them and deliberately lowered his voice. Honestly speaking, he wasn��t used to being the bad guy. ��Do you know how dangerous your behavior was�� Without prior instructions from a teacher, you are forbidden to use magic in the school building. Isn��t this written in the rules in the high school student handbook? Did you memorize the rule or not when you started school?!��


    The school building was made from special construction materials, and it absolutely wasn��t a shoddy job. As long as magic wasn��t involved, it was basically impossible to damage the walls and floors of the school building. Old Antique could thus tell that these boys had most likely used some sort of trick.


    A boy stepped forward. ��Teacher Wang�� I just gathered some power together.��


    ��So? The Power Gathering Spell is also magic!�� Old Antique red at this quibbling student. ��You! Give me a 5,000-word self-reflection by tomorrow!��


    ��Ah?�� The boy felt a bit wronged.


    ��So we can��t gather strength, but ssmates Wang Ling and Lotus Sun are allowed to dual cultivate?��


    ��You, a 10,000-word reflection!�� The corners of Old Antique��s mouth twitched as he stared at this student.


    ��Why?�� The second boy refused to ept it.


    ��Because of your dirty thoughts! They were having an academic discussion!�� Old Antique showed the boys the multiple choice question which Wang Ling had just done, and they lowered their heads.


    They couldn��t do anything but take the me.


    Their thinking had indeed been dirty.


    ��They are now in the second half of Senior Grade One; it��s very normal for them to take extra lessons after school together. As for all of you, you��re already in Senior Grade Three. Your energy should be focused on your studies!�� Old Antique looked at those boys and said meaningfully, ��As students, you should know your ce.��


    The Grade Three students: ������


    ��I don��t care whether you did wrong or not. In any case, you��re at fault right now. Since you��re wrong, you have to change! As for how to change, that��s your problem! Find your own reasons����


    Bombarded with Ming��s Principle<sup>1</sup>, these male students finally surrendered.


    ��Alright, teacher�� we were wrong�� We shouldn��t have stayed back after school and gone upstairs to eavesdrop on them����


    ��Mm, quite sincere.�� Old Antique nodded his head. ��What spells did you use upstairs?��


    ��Only the Ground Monitoring Spell and the Power Gathering Spell.��


    ��What levels are you at with these two spells?��


    ��These arepulsory spells, so we usually practice them together. We��ve already proficient, and will reach level six soon.��


    ��Oh? The ongoing energy consumption for these two spells isn��t small. Don��t you feel tired?��


    ��We don��t, teacher�� thank you for thinking of us. Our main task in Grade Three is to improve our endurance with each spell we use, to avoid something like failing to cast spells or create clones during an exam because we don��t have enough spirit energy.��


    The leader of these Grade Three boys replied in a deferential manner. He spoke in a low voice and with a modest attitude, and thought that he could move Old Antique this way so that they could avoid being punished.


    But Old Antique wasn��t buying this trick. Eavesdropping on a study session was a minor issue, but damaging school property was too much. Even if they went without disciplinary punishment, they still had to write the reflection.


    ��Oh, if you aren��t tired, then each one of you write a 20,000-word reflection. Give it to me tomorrow.��


    ������


    ��


    On the other side, Wang Ling was finally able to get away thanks to the ssroom ceiling falling down. Usually in a situation like this, most people would think that they didn��t need to go to school tomorrow�� but the truth was that this was a very foolish and na?ve notion.


    The school building was made of special restorative y. With the help of magic, the copsed ceiling would be restored.


    It was just that it was a little troublesome to clean up the ssroom, but this job would naturally be given to the Grade Three boys who had broken the rules.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was walking toward the school gates with his hands in his pockets. Following behind him, Lotus Sun was hesitating over the words she wanted to say.


    Since no one was around, Lotus Sun felt that this might be a good chance.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling�� I���� Finally, she opened her mouth.


    In front, Wang Ling stopped and half-turned to gaze at her, his hands still in his pockets.


    The girl��s face waspletely red, as if she was restraining herself. The words were clearly already on the tip of the tongue, but she just didn��t have the courage to say them.


    One reason for this had to do with her personality; she had been doted on since young, and had calmly rejected countless suitors. She never thought that there would be a day when she would understand what it felt like to be rejected.


    Would she feel lost?


    Or full of utter despair?


    It might be both��


    It was for this very reason that right at that moment, Lotus Sun felt herself being caught up in the vortex known as youth. She didn��t know if this was love, but she was certain that this might be what it felt like to like someone.


    <em>Lotus Sun��</em>


    <em>You can do it��</em>


    <em>You have to say it!</em>


    <em>Say it in a loud voice!</em>


    <em>Tell the young man in front of you everything that you��re feeling!</em>


    ��ssmate Wang Ling!��


    The girl plucked up her courage and said again, ��I����


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    ��I����


    ������


    ��I�� I also think crispy noodle snacks taste good!��


    ��Mm���� Wang Ling nodded and sighed with relief inwardly. Turning back around, he started off for home without looking back.


    Lotus Sun��s heart was crushed at that moment.


    She threw her bag to the ground with a ��<em>pia</em>�� sound!


    Why were the words she saidpletely different to what was in her heart?!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 1086 - Flowers Might Bloom Again, But A Person Will Never Be Young Again

    Chapter 1086: Flowers Might Bloom Again, But A Person Will Never Be Young Again


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ording to general survey data in Huaxiu nation, the number of single cultivators in the country was increasing year by year. Currently, there were already more than one billion single people, and this was just for Huaxiu; when it came to the whole world, the number of single people might be even more extreme.


    A more detailed investigation revealed all sorts of reasons for why they were single.


    Based on poll results, the top three reasons people remained single were�� 1) Addicted to staying single. 2) Unwilling to settle for second best. 3) Realms and strength weren��tpatible, so it wasn��t a good match.


    The first reason, which was the one with the most votes, was actually pretty easy to exin.


    Addicted to staying single.


    After a person was single for a long time, they would indeed be used to the single life, and thus would develop a mental aversion to being in a rtionship. This was a psychological thing, especially when a person became older and passed the adolescent age of being easily agitated �C they were even less likely to be hot-blooded and impulsive about rtionships. After they grew up, the social environment caused them to haveplicated feelings about their younger years. Even if they decided to get into a rtionship, they would still take many factors into consideration.


    So rather than being bogged down by the details, they might as well not bother with a rtionship��


    When it came to dating, you spent a lot more, your freedom waspressed to a certain extent, and your everything would be shared with your other half.


    People who weren��t used to these inconveniences would rather be single. Over time, they would realize that being single was really good! This was especially true of those with failed rtionships �C they felt that being single was much morefortable.


    The second reason was that they were unwilling to settle for second best.


    It was actually very easy to understand this reason.


    After all, as long as they were bothered to maintain their physique and appearance, cultivators could look forever young. When female cultivators didn��t have to worry about their looks fading with age, they were naturally even more hopeful of finding their Mr Right. The same was true of male cultivators, who felt that they could wait for something better; they believed they could find their fated person, and so were unwilling to settle for second best.


    And so, both male and female cultivators would dilly-dally for longer and longer, until they finally became addicted to being single��


    As for the third reason in the poll, it was in fact pretty easy to understand.


    Matchmaking had been a thing since ancient times.


    But in a cultivation world, matchmaking didn��t simply refer to equal material things �Cpatible realms were also very important. ording to marriagews in the cultivation world, the gap between two cultivators couldn��t be more than two different realms. For example, Golden Core cultivators couldn��t date cultivators at the Body Condensation stage or above the Soul Formation stage.


    This was because if the gap between realms was toorge, problems might easily ur when two cultivators started dating.


    For cultivators, age was no longer an issue when it came to dating. Even if it was a difference of a few hundred years, it was eptable as long as they liked each other. However, they still had to abide by the rule about realms.


    idents had urred before, when cultivators who didn��t listen to advice started dating despite therge realm difference.


    Like the kiss of death��


    There was once a case of a Soul Formation cultivator who fell in love with a Body Condensation cultivator, but because the difference in realms was sorge, the Soul Formation cultivator sucked out the tongue of the Body Condensation cultivator when they kissed��


    Hm��


    In short, there were many reasons for remaining single.


    On the way home this time, Wang Ling had mixed feelings.


    Pensive, he looked up information to do with the single people survey on his cell phone.


    Wang Ling had his own reasons for considering himself a very sensitive person from a young age.


    It was precisely because of this that he knew what Lotus Sun��s feelings were��


    Unfortunately, he had actually been deprived of the right to love, based on current marriagews.


    So instead of thinking about these impossible things, Wang Ling felt that he might as well focus on the present, study hard, and do his best to find a way topletely control his power.


    Flowers might bloom again, but a person would never be young again.


    The truth was that Wang Ling had long anticipated that many people would confess to him when he was a teenager.


    So, as early as when he was in junior high, he created a spell called Single��s Curse, which he cast on himself (Note: this spell has no effect on people who are already married.).


    The specific way the spell worked was also very simple: If he ran into someone who suddenly wanted to confess to him, the words she said would have nothing to do with what was in her heart at all.


    Since Wang Ling had randomlye up with this spell when he was in junior high, it wasn��t free of bugs.


    But this was a passive spell, and Wang Ling couldn��t say for sure what the bug was until the effects of the spell were demonstrated after it was cast. Just like for an electronic program, monkey coders had to constantly run tests to discover the holes and fix them bit by bit.


    And Wang Ling could only go through junior high with the people around him confessing to him in order to spark the effects of Single��s Curse, before he could fill in the gaps of his spell one by one.


    He calcted that after he developed Single��s Curse, no less than twenty people had tried to confess to him since junior high, and he had repeatedly tweaked Single��s Curse twenty times.


    The ring holes in the spell had basically already been filled in, and there might still be some minor ones��


    When Lotus Sun tried to confess to him just now, that was the twenty-first time that the spell Single��s Curse was triggered.


    Sitting in the spirit bus on the way home, Wang Ling sighed. It looked like he would have to keep an eye on Lotus Sun��s reaction tomorrow.


    He had already refined Single��s Curse twenty times, so there should no longer be any major problems with it.


    Wang Ling remembered that when Single��s Curse was first developed, it had contained a massive bug: after Single��s Curse was triggered, a temporary curse would be ced on the person who had confessed�� It ultimately turned into an infectious curse spell, and was transmitted in a very simple way: as long as there was skin-to-skin contact, a person would be infected by Single��s Curse.


    Ultimately, this spell directly led to an ��excellent�� atmosphere in Wang Ling��s junior high days prior to his graduation: in the whole junior high school, no one stated dating, and all the students studied diligently.


    In the end, even the younger school teachers didn��t date, and were all obsessed with their teaching jobs.


    The junior high school which Wang Ling had chosen was actually very ordinary �C just like his reason for choosing No. 60 High, his biggest objective was to keep a low profile.


    But it was precisely because of Wang Ling��s Single��s Curse that everyone became obsessed with studying.


    Their junior high school��s ranking soared directly from the very bottom all the way to the top three in the entire city.


    The year Wang Ling graduated, an exception had already been made for his junior high as it was upgraded to a key city junior high school��

 Chapter 1087 - Wang Ling’s Observation

    Chapter 1087: Wang Ling��s Observation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. Every time Single��s Curse��s passive effect was triggered, Wang Ling was always worried about there being new bugs.


    Elsewhere, Lotus Sun, who was lying in her 50-meterrge bed, was also in deep thought and regretting her confession today. She had summoned up the courage to speak up, but when she opened her mouth, it turned out to be something else.


    Ah�� Luckily, there had been no one around, otherwise it would have been too humiliating!


    Lotus Sun buried her face in a pillow and kicked around on the bed with her long legs.


    5th November was the second day of the semester at No. 60 High.


    The news spread in ss that several Senior Grade Three students had interrupted the one-on-on study sessions and had made a hole in the ceiling�� Although the ceiling had been repaired overnight, many people were still praising them inwardly: Good job!


    Wang Ling: ������


    It turned out that it was too easy to pull aggro when studying with Lotus Sun�� But this clearly wouldn��t stop Old Pan��s n from proceeding. Wang Ling wondered if he should raise his marks slightly instead of keeping it down to the average in the next test. This way, the one-on-on study sessions could carry on with someone else: Wang Ling could free himself from the annoyance of staying back after school for extra lessons, and give this glorious, great learning opportunity to the next unlucky fool.


    It was Old Antique��s history ss in the morning.


    After being apart over the summer break, the students had missed him.


    When that familiar figure stepped into the ssroom, everyone��s eyes unblinkingly started to look Old Antique up and down.


    ��Why do I feel that Old Antique has lost some weight?��


    The ss silently examined Old Antique��s round figure, and were astonished to discover that Old Antique seemed much thinner after the summer break.


    ��I heard that Old Antique did some volunteer teaching over the summer break,�� someone in the know finally said.


    ��Volunteer teaching?��


    ��Mm�� I heard it��s a very poor ce. Our city will organize teachers to do volunteer teaching every year. This year, it was No. 60 High��s turn, along with several other high schools in the Peiyuan district, to send teachers. Old Antique was one of them. He did it for half a month,�� the student said. ��In addition to volunteer teaching, the school also raised funds to buy school supplies like textbooks and spirit swords for teaching which you can��t find in rural areas.��


    When this ssmate said this, everyone couldn��t help sighing in their hearts. Huaxiu had always been regarded as a prosperous and powerful nation since its founding, but this development wasn��t spread out evenly given the inherent geographical disadvantages of some poor areas. The mothend was prosperous, but it had to be admitted that the gap between the rich and poor still existed.


    ��Everyone���� Old Antique stood on the dais. After returning from his volunteer teaching, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. Half a month of volunteer teaching was very short, but it was enough for Old Antique to experience the poverty in the countryside. ��I��m sure everyone knows that half a month ago, I went to West Sea vige in West Sea county to do volunteer teaching.��


    ��This volunteer teaching operation is part of a volunteer teaching campaign which the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schoolsunched many years ago, and it actually doesn��t only run during the winter and summer holidays. Every day, schools in thriving cities will organize for their teachers to take turns to do volunteer teaching in various ces. This volunteer teaching has greatly improved the level of cultivation education in our country��s impoverished areas, and is also an immense help to children in these poor areas.��


    ��It was definitely tough, right, teacher?��


    ��I would be lying if I said it wasn��t,�� Old Antique replied with a wry smile. ��The terrain is harsh in these areas, so the teachers who do this volunteer teaching have to be on average above the Golden Core stage, or it could be very dangerous. Because of the highly acidic nature of the underground spiritual veins, the residents in these areas have to endure harsh conditions.��


    ��Can��t they move to a big city?�� Super Chen asked.


    ��They��ve lived here for generations, and their physiques have adapted to the environment. Outsiders can��t live in this ce, while residents also cannot move elsewhere as they won��t be able to easily adapt to a new environment. If volunteer teachers teach in such dangerous territory over a long period of time, it will have a huge impact on their health, which is why the volunteer teaching locations move around.��


    Old Antique said, ��Due to these unique geographical conditions, local residences can��t easily expand outward, while outsiders also can��t settle down and establish amercial foothold, and the region��s economy thus falls behind over time. There are many other ces like West Sea vige that have this sort of harsh terrain.


    ��But the underground spiritual veins can��t be changed, so our country has to intervene in other ways to promote economic development in poor areas, such asunching spirit power missiles into the sky that can suppress the strong acidity to stabilize the situation for a period of time.


    ��Another example is to make use of the unique acidic nature of the underground veins and turn the strength of this corrosive acid into an energy source. Like in the West Sea vige where I went, the vigers are very savvy at dposing rubbish. Their houses all have a garbage chute that runs straight into the ground. Everyday household waste is thrown inside this garbage chute and is immediately andpletely dposed by the highly acidic spiritual veins�� In a sense, this is also one way to protect the environment.��


    ��You worked hard, teacher; you lost weight���� At that moment, someone finally raised the main issue.


    ��Actually, the main reason why I lost weight isn��t due to the volunteer teaching�� But because there weren��t any snack shops in that ce! I finished all the <emtiao</em> I brought with me on the first day! It wasn��t enough at all!�� Old Antique cried up a storm.


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    In this history lesson, Old Antique used the subject of his volunteer teaching to raise a very important assessment point: underground spiritual veins.


    Underground spiritual veins were a special sort of energy reserve hidden in the depths of the earth. It didn��t have substance, but circted in a particr location like a flowing dragon.


    Cultivators often chose the best feng shui spot for when they went into seclusion, and many relied on calcting the location of underground spiritual veins to do so.


    There wererge and small underground spiritual veins, and they had different attributes. The spiritual veins under big cities undoubtedly contained massive energy. This was especially true of the spiritual vein under Jinghua, the capital.


    After ss, Old Antique gave each student a reference list of the locations of every underground spiritual vein that had appeared throughout history. These werepulsory test points for the next monthly exam. For the exam, ten spiritual veins would be randomly selected from the hundreds on the list, and students would have to respond with which historical period these spiritual veins appeared in as well as what their attributes were before the answers could be considered correct.


    After helping Old Antique hand out the reference lists and forms, Lotus Sun couldn��t help but look in Wang Ling��s direction.


    Yesterday��s confession�� had in fact been a little embarrassing��


    She had no idea what Wang Ling thought about it. She was going to sneak a look at him, but didn��t expect to see that he was also looking at her��

 Chapter 1088 - Number One

    <strong>Chapter 1088: Number One</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When he sensed Lotus Sun��s gaze, Wang Ling quickly looked away and pretended that he was taking a casual look out the window.


    But in any case, he had definitely been careless just now, and hadn��tpletely guarded against Lotus Sun��s line of sight.


    Wang Ling was indeed secretly observing Lotus Sun.


    He wasn��t looking at Lotus Sun��s face, of course, but observing her reactions. Once Single��s Curse was triggered, the effects of the curse would only disappear after a full three days, meaning that if there was a spell bug, it would show up in these three days.


    So Wang Ling was curious as well as concerned that a bug might appear on Lotus Sun at any moment.


    ��


    He was apprehensive all morning, but everything was fine so far and Lotus Sun still wasn��t showing any reactions.


    Wang Ling sighed with relief. Maybe the bug in Single��s Curse waspletely fixed. After all, he had tinkered with it around twenty times already; Wang Ling felt that there shouldn��t be anything wrong with it anymore.


    He was probably worrying over nothing.


    After the reference lists of spiritual veins were given out in the morning history lesson, Teacher Pan unexpectedly mentioned the spiritual veins once more in the Dao talisman lesson in the afternoon.


    Everyone tensed up.


    They didn��t even have to think about it to know that anything rted to the spiritual veins might be a key assessment point in the test next month.


    Since the beginning of an era of spiritual qi, cultivators in various countries had discovered more and more underground spiritual veins. These spiritual veins could be divided into five levels, and those at the fifth level, which was the highest level, were also known as heavenly veins.


    At present, more than one thousand heavenly veins had been detected around the world. They were scattered all over the globe, some of them even hidden at the bottom of the deep sea.


    The heavenly veins in Huaxiu ounted for 20% of the total number. Thriving cities basically all sat on heavenly veins and relied on them to grow.


    The heavenly veins were an important energy source for cities.


    A high-level underground spiritual vein could renew itself; in other words, the underground spiritual vein could theoretically never run dry, but only if there was a bnce between supply and consumption. In the current era of national cultivation, cultivators were consuming more and more of the energy from spiritual veins year by year�� no matter how many spiritual veins there were, they would be overwhelmed in the long run.


    ��The problem which human cultivators have struggled with since time immemorial is the search for a means of sustainable development which must protect the environment at the same time.�� Teacher Pan put her hands on the dais, her gaze extremely solemn. A lot of the students didn��t expect Teacher Pan��s ss today to be on such a profound topic.


    This topic had little to do with the Dao talisman course, but teachers-in-charge also had to consider the spiritual and moral education of their students. Therefore, Teacher Pan wouldn��t hesitate to use some of her ss hours to guide students in building a foundationprised of the correct values.


    In any case, there were still a lot of PE lessons this semester.


    She was bringing up the underground spiritual veins today not only because Old Antique had broached the topic in the morning, but also because a criminal gang which specialized in plundering underground spiritual veins for profit had recently emerged.


    The structure of this organization was very strict, and the division ofbor was clear. This was probably the most dangerous criminal gang now, following the downfall of Immortal Mansion.


    ��Plundering the spiritual veins is a road that leads only to death. Once you��re caught, you won��t even qualify to go to prison �C you��ll be given the death penalty right away,�� Teacher Pan said gravely. ��If a spiritual vein is plundered dry and the power source is cut off, it��s not only a huge blow to the regional economy, but also has a severe impact on the living environment of cultivators. The most vital point, moreover, is that the barrier around every city is built on a spiritual vein. Once an underground spiritual vein is plundered, this will affect the stability of the barrier and put the city at huge risk.��


    ��Teacher, do we know who the ringleader of this organization is?��


    ��From the joint investigation of various police departments throughout the country, the ringleader of this organization is currently the new number one figure in the Dark Network, but what we know about him at the moment is very little; we have yet to precisely determine this person��s identity and abilities, and can only make a rough guess as to what they look like. At present, this criminal suspect who plunders spiritual veins has been given the codename Number One by the police. I��m sure it won��t be long before this person is caught.��


    ��


    Plundering spiritual veins��


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling never thought that such a lunatic would appear.


    But underground spiritual veins weren��t that easy to find. They were buried very deep, almost close to the earth��s core; an ordinary person wouldn��t be able to touch them at all.


    At present, high-precision magic treasures were used to prate the earth to mine the energy of the spiritual veins. These high-precision magic treasures for gathering energy had their own independent energy bases and were heavily guarded.


    Collecting the energy of underground spiritual veins was extremely dangerous work; if an energy base exploded, disaster would befall the entire city.


    But this sort of situation basically wouldn��t happen, given the energy bases�� defensive measures.


    This gang could actually mine underground spiritual veins with their bare hands; they definitely had their own special means.


    After hearing what Teacher Pan said in ss, Wang Ling also quietly thought this in his heart.


    It hadn��t been very peaceful recently. He had just helped Wang Nuan sort out her mess when this group of strange people popped up to mine spiritual veins.


    Elsewhere, Odd Zhuo hadn��t made the slightest headway in Bai Youquan��s trial.


    The word was that Bai Youquan was very tough, and refused to leak a single word.


    His memories had been so jumbled up by Fate Dao, that even when the police forcibly plucked out his memories, they still didn��t extract any useful information.


    But with Bai Youquan��s arrest, the ck soldier army seemed to calm down recently and no longer made any drastic moves.


    But that was what worried Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo the most.


    It was the calm before the storm �C they had already been through too much.


    Theck of activity was by no means a sign of peace �C it was very likely that an even bigger conspiracy was brewing in the wings.


    ��


    When school was nearly over for the day, Wang Ling slipped into the bathroom, ready to cast a teleportation spell and leave earlier.


    If he continued to remain at school for the extra lessons with Lotus Sun, who knew what other strange things might happen��


    But just as Wang Ling was about to slip away, he heard a male student��s voice in the hallway.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun!��


    Wang Ling��s eyes followed the voice. Through the King��s Eye, he saw a boy from the next ss standing in front of Lotus Sun with an entirely red face, who seemed to have summoned up great courage.


    ��Is he going to confess���� Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    This wasn��t the first time Wang Ling had seen this kind of scene.


    Since the start of the year, many male students had confessed to Lotus Sun one after another.


    This mentality of biting the bullet with their confession while knowing that they would be rejected was beyond Wang Ling��s reach.


    Lotus Sun herself seemed to like being confessed to.


    Just as she was about to give the boy a good guy card 1, the boy, who initially wanted to confess his feelings, suddenly roared, ��Lotus Sun! I hate you! I hate you the most! I beg you, don��t appear in front of me again!��


    Everyone: ��???��

 Chapter 1089 - Protect Lotus Society and Warrior Union

    <strong>Chapter 1089: Protect Lotus Society and Warrior Union</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling never expected that what he was most concerned about would actually happen�� Plus, it happened so suddenly that it caught him off guard.


    It was just that this Single��s Curse bug wasn��t asplicated as the previous ones.


    Looking at the current situation, the bug had probably infected the next person to confess, but wasn��t as widespread as the most serious infection thest time. This time, it spread in one direction �� that was to say, it started with Lotus Sun, and when Student A confessed to Lotus Sun, the curse would be passed on to Student A. Then, if Student B confessed to Student A, the curse would be passed on to Student B.


    Thus, after discovering what the problem caused by the curse was, Wang Ling��s first response was to have a look at what this guy who had confessed looked like.


    He was actually quite good-looking; he was elegant and had clean and fair skin, and was probably the type that little girls liked.


    In other words, it was possible that someone else would confess to this bro��


    Wang Ling couldn��t help but sigh inwardly.


    A confession�� more like a game which members of the Appearance Society yed all year round.


    If this Single��s Curse was attached to an ordinary-looking person, there was basically no possibility of it being passed on to others��


    This bug was actually very simple; it wouldn��t cause especially severe damage, and it wouldn��t continue to spread as long as no one confessed to this bro in the next three days.


    But Wang Ling was still cautious and silently nned to keep this brother under observation.


    ��


    The next day, 6th November, this bro who had yelled he disliked Lotus Sun in public became an absolutely hot topic.


    He was revered as a ��warrior�� and his name began to spread in every ss.


    ��My god, this Xia Ming really has the nerve. Yesterday, he told Lotus Sun he hated her to her face. I guess he doesn��t want to continue studying in No. 60 High.��


    ��Hey hey hey, really? When did this happen? Why haven��t I heard about it?��


    ��You left too quickly after school yesterday and missed the show. ssmate Lotus Sun was stunned at first, and I heard that she got so angry that her face turned red!��


    ������


    Wang Ling learned that bro��s name from the discussion in ss.


    Xia Ming��


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t believe that Lotus Sun was narrow-minded enough to do anything to Xia Ming for his rudeness yesterday. But if Xia Ming really suffered ��retaliation,�� Wang Ling would still make a move.


    After all, this had happened because of him, and it was his responsibility to deal with subsequent issues and the aftermath.


    He would have to see how this thing developed.


    Early in the morning, No. 60 High��s little gossip expert Dopey Guo arrived at school and waited for Lotus Sun toe to ss to ask about the situation.


    Since she was the second party involved in the incident with Xia Ming yesterday, what her ssmates cared about the most was her attitude toward it.


    But unfortunately, it seemed that Lotus Sun had asked for a leave of absence today �C ssmate Lotus Sun, who had always been punctual, unexpectedly didn��t arrive at school on time.


    ��It��s over, it looks like she��s pretty angry.�� Collecting everyone��s homework, Little Peanut gave a deep sigh. ��Offending ssmate Lotus Sun�� He might be caught by her bodyguards and thrown into the river����


    Dopey Guo was also baffled at the way things had turned out. ��Can anyone tell me what Lotus Sun��s reaction was like yesterday? I left early and didn��t see it! I heard from people in the other sses that she was so angry she almost exploded?��


    ��She��s never been humiliated in public like that before �C she definitely must have blown her top! I heard that her face was red all over and she left without saying a single word.��


    ��Then, what about Xia Ming?��


    ��Xia Ming? After he was done speaking, he passed out on the spot.��


    ��Passed out?�� Everyone was taken aback. What kind of bizarre behavior was that?


    After saying words that shook the heavens and made ghosts and gods weep, he had scared himself into passing out�� This bro had talent!


    ��In short, neither ssmate Lotus Sun nor ssmate Xia Ming have yet to give any sort of exnation after the incident yesterday. On the other hand, ssmate Xia Ming has won arge number of supporters. Currently, our school��s Protect Lotus Society and the Warrior Union which supports Student Xia Ming are evenly-matched, and are unable to deal with each other.�� Little Peanut summarized the current situation.


    Protect Lotus Society and Warrior Union��


    These were two student organizations which had been set up after Lotus Sun entered No. 60 High. As its name clearly suggested, the Protect Lotus Society was specially founded by a group of boys who didn��t have the guts to confess to Lotus Sun, but were willing to be her secret protectors and fans.


    The Warrior Union was theplete opposite; theyprised a group of warriors who had already confessed to Lotus Sun and were rejected��


    So, the main reason the Warrior Union was set up was to wreak havoc.


    Any guy who had a connection with Lotus Sun would suffer retaliation.


    For example, those senior boys from Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s one-on-one tutoring sessionst time were members of the Warrior Union.


    Their attitude was quite clear.


    If they couldn��t get the person they wanted, then no one else could!


    At the same time, their attitude toward Lotus Sun was ambivalent: they liked her at first, and then hated her after being rejected. It was a veryplicated mix of love and hate.


    Yesterday, Xia Ming from the ss next door had aplished a magnificent feat which shook the heavens and made ghosts and gods weep; it instantly roused the feelings of the bunch in the Warrior Union.


    If things carried on like this, Wang Ling reckoned that Xia Ming would soon be the president of the Warrior Union.


    ��


    Xia Ming and Fang Xing were from the same ss, ss Two, and no one was clearer about Xia Ming��s situation than Fang Xing.


    Xia Ming had been ��gathering strength�� for an entire semester, and had finally summoned his courage to confess to Lotus Sun �C he never thought that the words he said would actually be theplete opposite of what was in his heart.


    Xia Ming was crushed, and felt as if he had been bewitched.


    As a result, he didn��t dare speak at all, and for one moment, even thought about transferring schools.


    Fang Xing saw all this.


    In fact, he could almost guess the whole story.


    He hade to ss Three��s door several times to furtively gauge Wang Ling��s reaction through the window, only to find Wang Ling as calm as usual.


    How would this matter finally wrap up?


    Fang Xing was curious.


    He knew that Xia Ming��s current condition was caused by a curse. The problem was that it was Wang Ling who had created this curse. Unless someone knew how this curse worked, no one would be able to dispel it.


    Actually, it wasn��t as if there was no way to dispel the curse.


    Wang Ling just needed to confess to Xia Ming, and the curse would rebound off him, thus bringing this matter to an end.


    But just thinking about it, there was absolutely no way that this would happen.


    The words ��love confession�� didn��t exist in Wang Ling��s vocabry.


    Furthermore, Xia Ming was a boy.

 Chapter 1090 - Backward Confession

    Chapter 1090: Backward Confession


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Although Xia Ming was revered as a warrior, he was now caught up in deep torment. He had gathered his strength for a whole semester to confess his feelings, but had dropped the ball at the critical moment�� He didn��t know why the words he wanted to say actually turned into that rubbish.


    Xia Ming was now in a dilemma; he didn��t want to be a warrior in the Warrior Union, and he still liked Lotus Sun a lot. But the Warrior Union in school now revered him as a hero; if his feelings were exposed, these people might retaliate against him��


    Xia Ming was preupied in ss the whole day, and he experienced what only ssmate Lotus Sun had ever experienced �� the feeling of being in the spotlight at school.


    If No. 60 High had its own list of top searches, Xia Ming would definitely be at the top, and there might even be the word ��hot�� next to his name.


    But he had no idea when he would drop out of the list��


    Xia Ming looked at Lotus Sun��s empty seat when he passed by ss Three during the break. He had heard earlier that it seemed Lotus Sun had gone crazy with anger yesterday and hadn��te to school today.


    Xie Ming hadn��t thought it was that exaggerated, but realized that it was actually true when he passed by the ssroom and had a look.


    Of course, he didn��te to ss Three purely to look for Lotus Sun��


    ��


    The sudden appearance of the man of the moment in ss during the break instantly caused quite the stir around Wang Ling.


    ��Isn��t that Xia Ming����


    ��The hero everyone��s talking about from yesterday!��


    Several people in ss started to make a big fuss.


    ��I��m really sorry about yesterday���� Xia Ming walked to the dais and bowed to everyone in ss. He knew what Lotus Sun��s status was like in ss Three �� basically everyone liked her. After his brain fart yesterday, when he did that outrageous thing, the entire ss definitely hated him. In order not to make more enemies, he had struggled for a very long time before plucking up his courage to apologize.


    And this apology immediately won apuse from the students in ss Three.


    Xia Ming raised his face suspiciously, and looked a little lost.


    Super Chen came over and hooked one arm around Xia Ming��s neck. ��Bro! Honestly speaking, I was awed by your awesome move yesterday! Who taught you how to chat up girls?��


    Chat up girls?


    Xia Ming: ��???��


    ��There��s never been anything that could make ssmate Lotus Sun react so strongly.�� Super Chenughed. ��Don��t worry. I��ve asked about it, and she isn��t angry. If she really was angry, her bodyguards would already have taken care of you on your way to school.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    What Super Chen said was true. If Lotus Sun really was angry, she didn��t need to say a single word; given Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s status, it would take no time at all to arrange for a student to be transferred to another school. And now that Super Chen had opened his blessed mouth, this was more concrete proof that Lotus Sun wasn��t angry.


    At least, that was what Wang Ling felt.


    ��How can you be so sure?�� Dopey Guo couldn��t believe it, and for one moment, everyone in ss gave Super Chen curious looks.


    ��It��s like this: Lotus Sun has a childhood friend who��s been training at my family��s body technique dojo. I have her WeChat ount, and I was talking to her about ssmate Sun just now. I didn��t expect her childhood friend to tell me everything,�� said Super Chen.


    ��What did she say����


    ��She said that after Lotus Sun returned home, her bodyguards saw her remain silent the whole time, and looked for her childhood friend to help talk to her. After talking for around two hours, her childhood friend realized that Lotus Sun didn��t really seem angry.�� Super Chen rubbed his chin. ��But she didn��t tell me the details�� In any case, one thing we can be somewhat sure of is that ssmate Lotus Sun seems to like Xia Ming a little. Of course, it might not be ��like��! It might just be a good impression.��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Xia Ming: ��???��


    Everyone: ��???��


    As soon as Super Chen said that, the whole ss instantly started swearing.


    In a sh, it was as if everyone seemed to understand the deal with what Xia Ming did yesterday.


    As it turned out, it wasn��t real dislike, but a backward confession in front of everyone!


    So it was a backward confession to catch ssmate Lotus Sun��s attention, to try and use a novel way of expressing one��s feelings!


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    It wasn��t just ss Three; when the students in the corridor who had gathered to look at the hero of the hour heard this, their jaws dropped open and there were awestruck expressions on their faces.


    ��My god, what kind of godly operation is that?�� Everyone waspletely shocked.


    With this unexpected twist in events, No. 60 exploded once again.


    It was normally very hard for this sort of scenario to happen in real life �� maybe it was only those crack authors who wrote songs every day rather than update their novels, who stopped updating for no reason yet still acted shameless about it, who woulde up with such a plot.


    Thus, the whole school this time knew that Lotus Sun actually liked Xia Ming��


    After this twist, Xia Ming thought that the Warrior Union would retaliate against him. However, after they learned the truth, the Warrior Union bros all looked at him in worship! In an instant, Xia Ming became No. 60 High��s love guru�� During the afternoon recess, people came non-stop to consult him on confessing their feelings.


    ��Master Xia Ming! Please teach me how to pick up girls! We can��t use this technique of yours!�� A boy from another ss approached him, a worshipful expression on his face. ��I��ve been chasing a girl from another school. She can��t be considered very beautiful, but is the tsundere sort. Master Xia Ming, please teach me the right way to confess my feelings. How should I confess so that I won��t be rejected?��


    ��You should be brave���� Xia Ming had no idea how to respond.


    After all, he himself had gotten lucky�� who on earth could have known that his backward confession would conversely cause Lotus Sun to have a good impression of him��


    A second boy found him. ��Master Xia! I have a big sister neighbor whom I��ve liked for a long time. She��s very gentle, and what��s more, she likes manga and cosy! How should I make her think well of me?��


    ��You should be brave���� Xia Ming said.


    A third boy found him. ��Mr Xia Ming�� Actually, I have a younger sister. Of course, my parents adopted her at an early age, and we actually aren��t biologically rted! I want to ask: Can I also be brave?��


    ��Hm�� You should be brave, and then go and learn the criminalws of our nation���� said Xia Ming.


    ������

 Chapter 1091 - Ways To Attract Attention

    <strong>Chapter 1091: Ways To Attract Attention</strong>


    At lunch time, Wang Ling experienced what it was like to walk unimpeded into the canteen for the first time, as most of the boys had taken advantage of the lunch break to consult Xia Ming on rtionship issues; there were thus less students in the canteen for food.


    With less people to feed, the hands of the aunties whodled out the food in the canteen were steady, and they just hoped that the students who dide for lunch would eat a little more. Otherwise, the leftovers would be collected into slop buckets and sent to the dragon pig breeders. The most horrific thing was that after the dragon pigs were grown and sold in the market, Zhai Yin would just turn them into poisonous pork chops again! It was truly a waste!


    ��All of you are still growing; how can you not eat?�� Mother Juan asked a student why there were so few students in the canteen. Untying her apron, she went to look for Xia Ming and to drag people back to eat.


    Five or six minutester, a student who had obedientlye for lunch before he was able to seek advice from Xia Ming said that Mother Juan had also fallen��


    Everyone was petrified. ��So Mother Juan actually still isn��t married?��


    A person in the know replied, ��She was�� but her old man didn��t live long.��


    ��Because of her ck cuisine?��


    ��I heard it wasn��t that �C he was just in poor health, and didn��t live long.��


    ������ Everyone was speechless.


    Mother Juan looked like someone who brought her husband bad


    luck


    ��


    ��


    Wang Ling picked up a te, and the old auntie whodled out the food filled it with meat. Today��s lunch was tomato with fried egg, braised meatballs in brown sauce, braised pork, stir-fried vegetables, and pork rib soup with white gourd.


    Every time he saw braised meatballs in brown sauce or braised pork, Wang Ling had a habit of asking the auntie to pour some sauce on the rice to make it more delicious.


    ��Wang Ling, you eat so much every time, but why don��t you put on weight?�� Super Chen was green with envy; he was a gym freak who also liked to eat meat, but he had to control his food intake. Otherwise, he would lose the figure he had so painstakingly cultivated and get fat again without knowing it. Boys like Super Chen who cared especially about muscles usually paid attention to their body fat percentage.


    So far, Super Chen��s body fat percentage was at a good level of 11%.


    Wang Ling picked up a meatball with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    It was impossible to not gain weight after eating too much, but Wang Ling could rub it off; every time he put on weight, he would rub a little. Furthermore, this fat he rubbed off wasn��tpletely useless.


    This was flesh which had been rubbed off Wang Ling��s body; he stored this extra flesh inside his King��s Eye space with the thought that if he got hurt some day, he could use it to fill his injury in an emergency.


    But most unfortunately, there was not a single living creature in the universe so far that could hurt Wang Ling��


    After surveying the fat that had been stored in the King��s Eye space all these years, Wang Ling estimated that it weighed two hundred or so kilos, which was about as heavy as a pig��


    During lunch, he saw Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen eating at a table not far away, and it was quite a harmonious scene. From hearsay, the two of them quarreled practically every day at Wei Shi��s ce, and only quieted down at school because Wang Ling was there.


    On the other side, Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan picked at their food as they sat at the table next to Wang Ling. They actually wanted to sit at the same table, but it was firste first served.


    me Wang Ling for being more popr than they had imagined. Wherever he sat, Super Chen, Dopey Guo, Little Peanut and Fang Xing would basically follow and sit with him.


    Today, three of the four had lunch with Wang Ling; it seemed that Little Peanut had gone to consult Xia Ming about love.


    Halfway through the meal, Hero Guo suddenly started to gossip. ��Wang Ling, are you really ok?��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Hero Guo: ��If Lotus Sun really starts to like Xia Ming because of this, don��t you have a lot to lose? She only has a good opinion of him at most right now. If you give it a shot now, you might still have a chance to win back her heart!��


    ������ Wang Ling silently chewed the braised meat in his mouth.


    If Xia Ming and Lotus Sun became a couple in the end, he naturally wouldn��t mind�� That way, Lotus Sun would shift all her attention from Wang Ling to Xia Ming.


    To Wang Ling, Lotus Sun was actually an outstanding youngdy, but it was precisely because she was too remarkable and eye-catching that Wang Ling often felt ufortable.


    Feelings couldn��t be forced �C everyone was free to choose who they liked.


    Of course, everyone was also free to be liked by others.


    ��Does anybody want meat? If you want it, help yourself.�� Super Chen had a few mouthfuls, and there was a lot left on his te, since he still had to control his food intake today.


    Dopey Guo wasn��t polite at all, and finished off all the meat on Super Chen��s te.


    ��Why aren��t you eating?�� After taking Super Chen��s meat, Dopey Guo nced at Fang Xing.


    Dopey Guo realized that after Wang Ling, the most indecipherable person in No. 60 High was this Fang Xing from ss Two �C he was a rather strange guy.


    ��No need �C listening to your gossip made me full.�� Fang Xing crossed his fingers together and narrowed his eyes slightly as he smiled.


    If Lotus Sun and Xia Ming ended up together, he would raise both his hands and support them!


    But as Wang Ling ate, he somehow felt that there was something wrong with the way things had turned out.


    He recalled the conclusion that hade out of Super Chen��s blessed mouth regarding the rtionship between Lotus Sun and Xia Ming: At most, it was just a good impression, and wasn��t necessarily ��like.��


    The key point was: It wasn��t necessarily ��like����


    That was to say, Lotus Sun may not necessarily like Xia Ming.


    This blessed mouth hadn��te up with an official, final conclusion!


    Wang Ling suddenly felt that things had be messy��


    ��


    That afternoon, the female protagonist finally appeared.


    All of No. 60 High was stirred up once again.


    After wrestling fiercely with her thoughts all night, Lotus Sun finally decided to face her heart.


    After ss in the afternoon, a bunch of people practically pushed Xia Ming toward Grade One, ss Three to face Lotus Sun. There were students inside the ss as well as students from other sses who packed the corridor, and the two of them flushed as they faced each other.


    ��Good luck, Master Xia Ming!��


    ��Support Xia Ming, get Lotus Sun!��


    The students caused a racket in the corridor.


    Wang Ling sat in one corner of the ssroom, quietly eating a melon.


    He was genuinely eating a


    melon


    .


    Wang Ling had a habit of eating fruits after a meal. Today��s fruit was watermelon, which Mother Wang had put in a lunchbox and given to him that morning. When he took it out, he cast a Freeze Spell and was instantly able to eat iced watermelon.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun����


    ��ssmate Xia Ming����


    At that moment, Xia Ming and Lotus Sun spoke at the same time.


    Everyone��s gazes started to drift between the two.


    ��You first!��


    ��You first!��


    They spoke at the same time yet again!


    Everyone yelled inwardly that this was probably going to be a good show�� They were sopatible! They even spoke to the same beat!


    ��Then, I��ll go first,�� Lotus Sun said slowly, after sorting out her thoughts.


    Xia Ming��s legs almost gave out when he heard Lotus Sun��s words; no girl had ever confessed to him before. If Lotus Sun really did confess to him and this was a dream, he would still wake upughing!


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, go ahead.�� Xia Ming took a deep breath in that moment, and was already prepared to be confessed to.


    Lotus Sun looked at Xia Ming, a smile in her eyes. ��Xia Ming, what you did yesterday�� you were actually trying to catch my attention with this unique approach, right�� Actually, I��m not angry.��


    Xia Ming: ��I know����


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��So you don��t have to apologize to me. In fact, it��s all thanks to you, ssmate Xia Ming, that I was inspired!��


    Xia Ming was startled. ��Ah?��


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath to calm down.


    To be honest, Xia Ming��s novel confession yesterday had indeed inspired Lotus Sun.


    She had been trying to get a person��s attention all this time��


    But that person had always ignored her.


    After wrestling with her thoughts for a night and a morning, Lotus Sun was finally enlightened by Xia Ming��s confession method.


    With so many people watching, if she loudly dered in front of everyone that she hated Wang Ling, would that attract Wang Ling��s attention?


    She had already prepared her lines, most of which were copied from what Xia Ming said yesterday.


    The lines were: ssmate Wang Ling! I hate you! I hate you the most! I beg you, don��t appear in front of me again!


    At that thought, Lotus Sun thus turned her gaze on Wang Ling.


    Lotus Sun��s loud confession resounded at the scene: ��ssmate Wang Ling! I like you! I like you the most! I beg you, always stay by my side!��


    In that moment, everyone��s hearts were shaken!


    Everyone: ��???��


    What the hell? Wasn��t she going to confess to Xia Ming? Why had she confessed to Wang Ling?


    Lotus Sun: ��???��


    What the hell? Shouldn��t she say that she hated Wang Ling? Why did the words in her heart and what she actually said change again��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    What the hell? Wasn��t this the Single��s Curse? Why did she suddenly confess to him?


    Wang Ling was so frightened that he immediately spat out a mouthful of watermelon juice, and he even dropped the fork which he was using.


    Based on the traditional practice of reading one��s fate from one��s appearance.


    As opposed to the ��melon-eating�� masses, i.e. onlookers.

 Chapter 1092 - Wang Ling! Don’t Run Away After School!

    <b>Chapter 1092: Wang Ling! Don��t Run Away After School!</b>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The unexpected love confession caught Wang Ling off guard and he spurted out a mouthful of watermelon juice. At that moment, that poker face which had never been ruffled before finally cracked to reveal an extremely dismayed expression.


    But the change in expression was too quick for a lot of people to notice.


    Everyone was speechless at this dramatic plot twist��


    Xia Ming was stupefied, and so were his fans in the corridor. They didn��t understand how this astonishing reversal had happened �C ssmate Lotus Sun actually liked Wang Ling?


    A lot of people didn��t expect this oue today, but it did make sense �C after all, as early as the start of Senior Grade One at No. 60 High, Wang Ling and ssmate Lotus Sun had gone on a date at the Xiao Family Compound, and although they had been the target of an assassination attempt by Shadow Stream, they had managed to avoid disaster.


    After that, their rtionship hadn��t developed further; of course, the reason could be that the author himself couldn��t be bothered to write about it�� In short, if something like this happened again, no one would be surprised.


    Because there was precedent.


    Wang Ling grabbed a tissue to wipe the watermelon juice at the corner of his mouth. There were too many people watching and talking right now; it was somewhat unrealistic to think that he could directly use magic to erase their memories, since surveince had been set up in the ssrooms and corridors �C traces of the spell would definitely be recorded.


    When all was said and done, Wang Ling still felt that it was his responsibility�� he hadn��t been careful enough when designing Single��s Curse: what a person said would bepletely opposite to what they felt, but conversely, this could be used by someone to confess to him.


    At that moment, the entire scene sank into dead silence after Lotus Sun��s resounding confession. A number of busybodies then started to p to a beat on the side.


    ��Together����


    ��Together!��


    ��Together!��


    ������


    As a low-key person, Wang Ling never expected to be pushed into the limelight yet again.


    Onlookers were forever fond of blowing things out of proportion in order to enjoy a good show. Even if Xia Ming had a lot of supporters in the crowd at first, they just changed and went with the flow as they started to wish this couple well.


    ��That��s enough!�� In the tumult, Xia Ming, who had been standing tall and dignified on the dais, finally exploded with a loud howl at that moment.


    He trembled slightly, and his mood was aplicated mess. His nerves, which had been stretched taut the whole day, finally snapped at that moment after this dramatic rollercoaster of a plot twist.


    ��Wang Ling!��


    Xia Ming red at Wang Ling, his body shaking with anger. ��Let��s duel! If you have the guts, don��t run away after school!��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    And so, that day, a fight between the two men officially unfolded. The matter spread in such a rowdy manner that even the teachers heard about it. Apart from some inflexible teachers like Teacher Pan, most of them looked the other way when it came to the students�� rtionships. As long as they didn��t cross the line, it was very normal for boys and girls to have good feelings for each other.


    Who hadn��t been young once?


    Some teachers were discussing it in the office; if it was any other student, they wouldn��t just sit by and watch. However, Lotus Sun��s presenceplicated the situation a little.


    ��Student Lotus Sun has always been reserved; why was she so frank and straightforward this time?��


    ��She met the person she truly likes; that��s youth.�� Old Antiqueughed. ��But I didn��t expect Xia Ming that kid to actually have the courage this time to dere war on our ss��s Wang Ling. That kid has always been very timid; it looks like Student Sun��s confession to someone else was a heavy blow to him.��


    ��Then�� What is Student Wang Ling��s attitude?�� the female teacher asked, eager for gossip.


    What other kind of attitude could Wang Ling have? Naturally, he was as dead-looking as ever.


    Teachers familiar with Wang Ling actually knew what kind of person he was �� this was a very ��average�� child, whose grades were always right down the middle. He didn��t improve, nor did he slide backward; he was typically reticent, and didn��t say more than ten words a day.


    But a high-profile youngdy like Student Lotus Sun actually liked this sort of stoppered gourd.


    When the teachers thought it over, they suddenly felt that underlying this was actually the Yin and Yang principle of things turning the other way once it hit a peak.


    ��Nothing will happen with Wang Ling.�� When the discussion was in full swing inside the office, Teacher Pan pushed up her gold-rimmed sses and suddenly said those words.


    There were perhaps very few boys who could resist Student Lotus Sun��s sugar-coated bullets, but Teacher Pan knew Wang Ling very well.


    It was by no means an easy thing to truly sway Wang Ling��s heart.


    ��What should we do? Step in and stop the fight after school?�� Old Antique asked shrewdly as he drank his coffee.


    ��They won��t fight,�� Teacher Pan said with certainty. ��If they do wrong, just punish them ording to school regtions.��


    All the teachers in the office were silent as they looked at Teacher Pan��s serious expression, and they didn��t say anything else. Only when Teacher Pan left with a stack of test papers in her arms a few minutester did the office turn lively once more.


    ��Teacher Wang!�� A female teacher rushed over to Old Antique.


    ��???��


    ��What snacks do you have to sell?��


    Old Antique opened his drawer. ��Anything you want.��


    ��I want to buy a bag of popcorn! I want to go watch the duel!�� said the female teacher.


    Old Antique: ������


    It didn��t matter if it was just one person, but the whole office was instantly fired up. ��I want two bags! And two hundred on Xia Ming while I��m at it! Xia Ming has to win!��


    ��I bet on Xia Ming too! Xia Ming gets good grades in all his subjects, and his score in body techniques is excellent! I bet one thousand!��


    ��Are all of you betting on Xia Ming?�� Old Antique found it unbelievable.


    In just a few minutes, the odds were already almost 1:100 in Xia Ming��s favor��


    Old Antique silently took out fifty yuan in small change from his pocket and stirred the pot. ��All of you are betting on Xia Ming? Then, I��ll support my ss��s Wang Ling.��


    ��


    Like Teacher Pan said, Wang Ling had always loathed being in the limelight. If it was just Lotus Sun��s confession, he could actually still think of a way to deal with it. However, he hadn��t expected things to develop to the extent of a duel��


    And now, the entire school knew that he and Xia Ming were fighting for love.


    epting the challenge would only strengthen Lotus Sun��s feelings for him.


    Not epting the challenge would earn him the scorn and disdain of all the boys in school.


    Wang Ling found it hard to decide in this situation, since he would still be pushed into the limelight, whether he fought or not.


    Thus,pared with being disdained by the whole school, Wang Ling still decided to ept the challenge.


    But it was really tiring to fight a fake match��


    For Wang Ling��


    Xia Ming was just too weak, and wouldn��t be able to take a single blow at all��

 Chapter 1093 - Sun Yiyuan

    <b>Chapter 1093: Sun Yiyuan</b>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was a sea of people on the sports field after school. Male and female students from Senior Grade One to Senior Grade Three surrounded the stic rails around the track as they waited for the start of the battle between men.


    The teachers quietly observed the situation from where they were standing on the teaching building, and would step in to maintain order when it became necessary. Some of the teachers sighed inwardly at Lotus Sun��s influence.


    As expected of the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group�� If the person the two boys were fighting over wasn��t Lotus Sun, it would never have caught the attention of the whole school.


    ��If only they were just as energetic during the after-school supplementary lessons.�� A teacher pped her hand to her forehead with a wry smile.


    ��But why didn��t the director and headmaster stop them?��


    ��The headmaster said that with school just starting, it��s good for students to exchange pointers once in a while. Also, there��s an exchange meeting up between schools in our Peiyuan district and other districts.��


    ��Another one? What is it this time? Sword techniques? Talismans? Or survive skills?��


    ��I heard it would be an exchange of body techniques. Xia Ming is in fact an excellent candidate. Each school will be sending a delegation of ten members, and Headmaster Chen has already settled on the name list. It��s just that for the final spot, Headmaster Chen is stuck between choosing Xia Ming or Wang Ling.��


    ��Wang Ling��s overall grades aren��t as good as Xia Ming��s, right?��


    ��That��s true, but in all the school exchange activities which Wang Ling participated inst semester, our school ended up winning.�� When the teacher said that, the teachers around him instantly understood.


    The strength of a mascot was no joke!


    They almost forgot that this Student Wang Ling was a mascot��


    The duel was about to begin, but Lotus Sun was nowhere to be seen.


    After confessing her love to Wang Ling in public, Lotus Sun was so ashamed, and she was escorted home by the bodyguards with a red face. However, some bodyguards who remained behind would broadcast the duel live so that she could watch it from home.


    At that very moment, Lotus Sun stared at the image of the crowded sports field, a veryplicated expression on her face. She had never imagined that she would one day confess her love to a boy in public, and even cause a fight for her affections.


    Well, it wasn��t her fault that she was pretty!


    ��


    Elsewhere, in the massive chairman��s office on the top floor of Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s building headquarters, a vigorous-looking old man with gray, grizzled, slicked back hair and a pipe between his teeth was also paying attention to what was happening at the school.


    Sun Yiyuan, chairman of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, already knew about his granddaughter confessing to a boy in public.


    When he heard this, the old man had been very shocked and almost choked on his spit.


    ��What? Rongrong confessed to someone?�� Sun Yiyuan felt that it was incredible. Since long ago, it had only ever been his own granddaughter who had been confessed to, and she turned them down politely �C Old Man Sun never imagined that his granddaughter would take the initiative to confess to someone herself


    ��That��s right; I heard that Eldest Young Miss confessed to a boy in a very loud voice, and even said that she wanted to be with him forever.�� Standing on the side, his assistant, dressed in a white uniform, tactfully described what happened.


    He thought that Old Man Sun would be angry. After all, it wasn��t as if Eldest Young Miss had never been pestered by sons from some high-ranking families before. However, these people left her alone after receiving arge amount of money from the old man, half as a bribe and half as ckmail.


    But the assistant was surprised by Old Man Sun��s unexpected attitude. Rather than get angry, the old man conversely seemed very pleased this time. ��Rongrong has never told any boy before that she wants to be with him. It seems she means it this time.��


    ��Is that what the chairman thinks����


    ��Otherwise?�� Sun Yiyuan asked, ��Who is the boy Rongrong confessed to?��


    The assistant pulled up the live broadcast at No. 60 High and pointed to a handsome boy with dead fish eyes on the screen. ��Actually�� Chairman, you may have heard of this boy: he��s the ssmate whom Eldest Young Miss took to the Xiao Family Compoundst semester, and they were attacked by Shadow Stream����


    ��Oh, it��s him! But�� What��s his name again?��


    ��It seems he��s called Wang���� The assistant patted his head. The words were clearly already on his lips, but he couldn��t speak them for some reason.


    Wang Ling��s Great Shielding Spell was still working to some extent at that moment. Only when a person saw Wang Ling��s true appearance would the effect of the shield be dispelled.


    Of course, this true appearance referred to seeing Wang Ling in person, and not through a live video like this.


    Even if a person saw Wang Ling��s face in the video, they still wouldn��t be able to remember anything about him.


    ��It��s fine if you can��t remember �C investigate itter. The duel is more important right now.�� Old Man Sun waved his hand indifferently, and his assistant breathed a sigh of relief.


    The assistant used a magic artifact to directly project the live images into the air.


    Both boys wore school uniforms, but from what Wang Ling could see through his trademark dead fish eyes, Old Man Sun��s gaze was firmly fixed on Wang Ling.


    ��His looks are passable, but the dead fish eyes make him look a little listless.�� Old Man Sun nodded thoughtfully. ��If it��s confirmed that this Student Wang is going to date Rongrong, ask him if he��s willing to get double eyelids and eyelift surgery �C I��ll cover the costs and damages.��


    ������ The assistant was silent before saying, ��But the young miss said that she liked everything about Student Wang����


    ��Oh�� is it like that�� so Rongrong likes this type? When they went to the Xiao Family Compound, I thought Rongrong just randomly brought along a boy to apany her �C I didn��t think she would start to like him then.��


    Old Man Sun sighed. ��Forget it. Since it��s what Rongrong likes, he can keep his eyelids. However����


    With that, Old Man Sun turned to stare at this assistant on the side. ��Why does Rongrong tell you everything???��


    The assistant froze and looked a little terrified. ��Eldest�� Eldest Young Miss initially asked me to keep it a secret, but�� but this is too big a matter, and I��m worried that it could have a bad impact, which is why I decided to tell you, chairman.��


    ��Mm, it��s good that you didn��t keep it from me, but you promised Rongrong you wouldn��t tell me, and you didn��t keep your word. The merit offsets the offense, so there��s no reward or punishment �C you shouldn��t have anyints, right?��


    ��No����


    In the assistant��s heart: MMP.


    Old Man Sun continued to look at the screen. ��How old is this Student Wang? Compared with Rongrong?��


    ��He shouldn��t be small���� The assistant undid his pants for a look 1. ��I don��t know how big he is, but he should be bigger than me? There��s nothing topare with Eldest Young Miss, since she doesn��t have one����


    ��Shut up! I asked about his age!!! I want to know if he��s older or younger than Rongrong! I want the exact months and days!!��


    ������


    Footnotes:


    Ch 1093 Footnote 1


    The word �� ��big�� is used in reference to age as well as size.

 Chapter 1094 - Yin and Yang Death Calamity

    Chapter 1094: Yin and Yang Death Cmity


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The assistant sighed silently �C so the chairman had actually been asking about the boy��s age.


    It was his thinking that was too dirty!


    It was those old-timers in thepany who had led him astray during team-building activities in past years�� the slightest hint would make him automatically think of something dirty. That group proimed that life was full of bitterness, when really, it was the people that got a kick out of sexual innuendo who were the root of all evil.


    The assistant recalled Wang Ling��s birthday, but just like earlier, he couldn��t utter it even though it was clearly on the tip of his tongue. Helpless, he could only make up a date. ��I remember it��s at the end of the year? He was born in the same year as the youngdy.��


    ��The end of the year���� Old Man Sun pondered; he didn��t expect the boy whom his granddaughter liked to have an unexpectedlypatible birth date.


    ��Do you remember the divination by the Master Immortal the year Rongrong was born?��


    ��Chairman, are you saying���� The assistant was startled. This matter was actually a family secret which he, as a mere assistant, shouldn��t know about. However, he had been by Old Man Sun��s side for a very long time, and when the old man was feeling vexed or depressed, he would sometimes vent to his assistant.


    ����When Yin and Yang fall into chaos, our Mo blood will paint the sky.���� Old Man Sun��s thoughts spun as he recalled what that famous Master Immortal had divined back then.


    The fact that Lotus Sun had this so-called ��Yin and Yang Death Cmity�� wasn��t a secret in the family, but a lot of people thought it was nonsense.


    Although the death cmity had yet toe to pass, Old Man Sun had always firmly believed in it. That was because the Master Immortal had said it clearly back then: the cmity would have something to do with love.


    In other words, it was possible that this problem would ur once Rongrong started dating�� The most important thing was that this seemed to be initial confirmation of the Yin and Yang Death Cmity omen.


    Old Man Sun gazed at the image on the screen and paid close attention to the fight between Wang Ling and Xia Ming.


    Back then, that Master Immortal had said that the person who cast the curse was born at the beginning of the year, and the person to break it was born at the end of the year.


    And it just so happened that these two young men who were around the same age as Lotus Sun were fighting for her affections. While it had yet to be verified whether the Yin and Yang Death Cmity was real or not, Old Man Sun suddenly could hardly wait.


    ��Is there any information on Xia Ming?��


    ��We��ve already started investigating, and we should get word very soon,�� answered the assistant.


    At that moment, they looked at the screen once more, where it seemed that the fight between Xia Ming and Wang Ling was going to happen at any moment.


    ��


    There were two elite sses in No. 60 High. To be able to study in the same ss as Fang Xing, Xia Ming naturally wouldn��t be weak; he was a top student who was outstanding in his studies, and was an A-ss existence in the eyes of the teachers. If a student from a regr ss faced off against Xia Ming, their chances of winning would naturally be very low.


    But his opponent was Wang Ling, and only those who knew Wang Ling��s truebat strength were keenly aware of the gap between them.


    On the side, Zhenyuan, Gu Shunzhi, Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen all sighed emotionally. Standing amidst the ranks of students, they used a telepathy spell tomunicate with each other.


    Gu Shunzhi: ��I didn��t expect Senior Wang to actually ept this challenge; I��m really curious to know how he��s going to handle this match.��


    Wang Zhen nodded. ��The gap in strength is too big: unless Senior Wang fakes it, there��s no way this Xia Ming will be able to withstand one puff of air from Senior Wang.�� The terrifying impression of Wang Ling��s might was practically carved into Wang Zhen��s brain.


    As experts from the Domain of the Gods, they couldn��t even exchange more than three blows with Wang Ling, to say nothing of a mere Foundation Establishment student. Win? Even pulling Wang Ling��s head off wouldn��t defeat him!


    Xia Ming gazed at Wang Ling and pondered what technique to use to defeat Wang Ling in the most ruthless way possible.


    There were only two elite sses, which had a total of forty students. Xia Ming was ranked third overall, while Wang Ling was in twentieth ce. What could apletely average student use to fight Xia Ming? Win? Even pulling Xia Ming��s head off wouldn��t defeat him!


    Xia Ming took a deep breath, and spirit energy slowly started to umte in his dantian as pure white energy flowed around him.


    When a cultivator gathered spirit energy together, the color it exhibited was affected by the cultivator��s spirit root �� this was the ��spirit qi color principle.�� Xia Ming��s spirit qi was pure white, which was aplete surprise to a lot of the student onlookers.


    ��Pure white spirit qi?��


    ��I remember; isn��t this Xia Ming����


    ��Oh! Is he a descendant of that Ancient Divine n?��


    ��Ancient Divine n?��


    Even a number of teachers in the teaching building were surprised.


    ��This is���� Wang Zhen narrowed his eyes and instantly made a guess.


    ��No mistake: it��s the Ancient Divine n.�� Liu Qingyi nodded.


    Within the bounds of telepathicmunication between the four individuals, Gu Shunzhi was also secretly astonished at the level of power that Xia Ming was disying. ��A descendant of the Ancient Divine n �� how interesting!��


    ��Who would have thought that there actually are descendants of the Ancient Divine n on Earth.�� Zhenyuan tsked.


    The so-called Ancient Divine n wasn��t a family, but a collective name for the earliest batch of cultivators in the Spirit Energy era, and Xia Ming��s Xia family was a member of this Ancient Divine n.


    But there were a lot of people with the surname Xia on Earth, and not all of them were descendants of the Ancient Divine n. The difference was that members of the Ancient Divine n had unique spirit roots which had the power to resonate with underground spirit veins.


    The spirit energy of underground spirit veins was incredibly pure. When these spirit veins resonated with an Ancient Divine n member��s spirit root, perfect, pure white spirit energy would be created.


    Xia Ming��s identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n took a lot of the people present by surprise. Many of them suddenly recalled how Xia Ming seemed to be deliberately hiding something every time he used magic. Looking back on it now, Xia Ming must have used a special technique to suppress the reaction between the underground spirit veins and his own spirit root in order to conceal his identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n.


    Now that Xia Ming��s identity wasid bare, the entire scene was in an uproar.


    When a descendant of the Ancient Divine n achieved resonance with underground spirit veins, their spirit energy basically wouldn��t run out in a fight between equal realms. In other words, Xia Ming could hold on for a very, very long time before he ran out of energy.


    What did Foundation Establishment cultivators fear the most?


    Wars of attrition!


    Foundation Establishment cultivators had limited spirit energy; it was very easy for them to exhaust their spirit energy when they used magic �� simply put, their MP<sup>1</sup> was too low�� In Xia Ming��s case, his MP was quite low, but it could be replenished as he fought.


    Now, the audience instantly switched to cheering for Xia Ming. For most of them, there was basically no chance of Wang Ling winning against Xia Ming.


    Whether it was overall study ranking or unique physique, Wang Ling appeared too ordinary in all respects,pared with Xia Ming��s identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n.

 Chapter 1095 - One Fingernail’s Worth of Spirit Power

    Chapter 1095: One Fingernail��s Worth of Spirit Power


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the headmaster��s office, No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen Tianxiang and director of education Director Shi were also paying attention to this fight which had caught the attention of the entire school. Xia Ming��s identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n had always been a secret, but he had unexpectedly been exposed in the fight today. Looking at Headmaster Chen��sposed expression, however, Director Shi was even more certain that Headmaster Chen intended to let this fight happen.


    As a descendant of the Ancient Divine n, Xia Ming had a natural advantage since his spirit root was more superior to what other students had. This superiority was a double-edged sword: it might make some people more confident in their actions, but overconfidence could be arrogance.


    ��There is only one descendant of the Ancient Divine n in our No. 60 High, so this can be considered my test for him,�� Headmaster Chen said slowly. No. 60 High had taken part in a lot of inter-school activities, but since Xia Ming had signed an agreement with No. 60 High that his identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n couldn��t be revealed, he had never appeared in front of everyone, whether it was in the exchange meet with No. 59 High or the joint military training between six schools.


    Headmaster Chen��s intention was to test Xia Ming��s temperament and see how long he could keep his identity secret. In the end, who would have thought that Xia Ming wouldpletely reveal himself in just the second half of Senior Grade One.


    Headmaster Chen sank into thought at this result. To be able to hide one��s strength and live as an ordinary person �C he didn��t believe that an ordinary person could do this. Life was always full of frustrations �C like now, for example, Xia Ming had vited the confidentiality agreement and revealed his identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n of his own ord, because he was jealous of Student Wang Ling and wanted to win Lotus Sun��s favor.


    As far as Headmaster Chen was concerned, Xia Ming was, in the end, still a child.


    He was far from mature enough.


    No. 60 High School might teach knowledge, but Headmaster Chen in fact focused more on cultivating character. It wasn��t enough for teachers to just focus blindly on grades; when all was said and done, they also needed to guide the students on the right path and nurture them toward bing useful members of society who understood gratitude and dedication.


    Inparison, Headmaster Chen was actually quite pleased with Wang Ling.


    Although Wang Ling��s grades were always right down the middle ever since he entered the elite ss, his mentality was clearly much better than Xia Ming��s.


    A normal student would feel anxious if their grades remained average, but Wang Ling? He just ate and drank as usual, and didn��t think his average grades were a problem at all. He didn��t even respond clearly to Student Lotus Sun��s confession, and had only epted this challenge because he had been helpless to do anything but go along with the momentum!


    Wang Ling did live up to Headmaster Chen��s expectations as the mascot of No. 60 High.


    From the previous spirit sword exchange meet to the joint military training for six schools, Wang Ling��s performance had always been very colorful.


    ��


    The onlookers at the scene were now divided into three groups.


    The first group supported Xia Ming. After he revealed his identity as a descendant of the Ancient Divine n, they looked forward even more to a brilliant performance. Wang Ling had really pulled too much aggro with the fact that Lotus Sun had confessed to him, and a lot of people were itching for Xia Ming to beat Wang Ling up.


    The second group consisted of the five big shots: Wang Zhen, Gu Shunzhi, Liu Qingyi, Fang Xing and Zhenyuan. Of course, they supported Wang Ling unwaveringly. At the same time, they wanted to see how on earth he would handle this boring fight. They didn��t care about the oue at all, and were only concerned about what they could learn from him.


    Naturally, nothing needed to be said about the third group. Although Wang Ling was normally anti-social and didn��t like to talk to other people, it wasn��t as if he didn��t have friends. Super Chen and Dopey Guo��s fighting strength and ability to rally others alone were enough to help pull together a core group of supporters for Wang Ling. At the very least, all of Grade One, ss Three supported him! Even if someone had a different opinion, no one dared voice it since themissary in charge of studies, Little Peanut, also supported Wang Ling; they were worried that if they openly opposed this, they might not have enough time from now on to catch up on and copy homework in the morning at school��


    At that moment, Xia Ming felt the resonance of his spirit root take form as thin streams of white spirit qi flowed from his body.


    It was indeed astonishing for a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator to possess such a massive reserve of spirit power.


    But this spirit power reserve was child��s y to Wang Ling.


    Every single pore on Wang Ling��s body was in fact a small world which could store a huge amount of spirit power for him to use. Apart from his pores, the same was also true of every single cell inside his body.


    The human body had around eighty trillion cells. Excluding the cells that were metabolized every day, Wang Ling had a total of eighty trillion small worlds on him.


    Not only that, spirit power was stored even in Wang Ling��s fingernails.


    But the spirit power in his fingernails was for backup use, and wasn��t as extreme as what was contained inside the small worlds. The amount of spirit power which one fingernail contained was roughly the same amount of spirit power which a Soul Formation cultivator possessed.


    Right now, Xia Ming��s spirit power wasn��t even a fourth of what Wang Ling had in one fingernail.


    What should he do? Go down with Xia Ming in this fight?


    Seeing how confident Xia Ming appeared, Wang Ling pondered inwardly, and the only thing he could think of was to draw with Xia Ming.


    This way, the situation might calm down.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, please instruct me.�� At that moment, Xia Ming charged forward after he was done gathering his strength. Stepping forward, he closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye.


    A punch was thrown at Wang Ling��s face, and he could feel the wind pressure from it. Wang Ling��s first reaction wasn��t to block it, but to evade it with his body techniques.


    Never hit someone in the face. It was true that Wang Ling had molded his own face to give himself an average appearance, but he had never been hit in the face before.


    He was the one who hit others.


    For another thing, Wang Ling was also taking Xia Ming��s safety into consideration.


    If that punch had hit Wang Ling precisely in the face, Xia Ming would still suffer a fracture at the very least, even if Wang Ling deliberately restrained the power of the bacsh.


    The scene of that red ribbon killer who had been turned into human g from the bacsh during the failed assassination on Lotus Sun at school back then was still vivid in Wang Ling��s mind.


    Under the eyes of so many, he didn��t want history to repeat itself.


    Xia Ming threw a smooth series of punches.


    ��Is dodging all you can do, Wang Ling?!�� Xia Ming deliberately ridiculed Wang Ling as he threw his punches.


    But this sort of scorn was nothing to Wang Ling, and couldn��t provoke him at all.


    Xia Ming scored very high in the body techniques exam. He cultivated the Chaos Running Water Fist Technique, in which both the fists and legs were used. It was a very consistent technique and highly explosive in power. However, it consumed too much energy, and a lot of people would feel exhausted when they performed the final stage of the technique.


    But Xia Ming was different. As a descendant of the Ancient Divine n, his endurance wasn��t in question, thanks to his spirit root advantage.


    Thus, Wang Ling felt that this Chaos Running Water Fist Technique was a little difficult to deal with.


    Each move was aimed at his face; this person really wasn��t showing any mercy��


    Wang Ling still didn��t act, and continued to nimbly dodge Xia Ming��s fists.


    But Wang Zhen and the others frowned slightly at this scene.


    This sort of dodging appeared meaningless, but for some reason, Wang Zhen felt that Wang Ling was doing it on purpose, as if he was deliberately guiding Xia Ming��s punches.


    Sure enough �C


    In the next moment, Xia Ming��s punch actually changed direction, and in the end, hit Xia Ming in his own face��

 Chapter 1096 - Great Data Spell!

    Chapter 1096: Great Data Spell!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Just like that, Xia Ming was punched in the right cheek.


    It wasn��t Wang Ling who punched him, but Xia Ming himself.


    Most cultivators�� fist techniques were supple; that was to say, when a punch was thrown, the spirit energy molecules on the fist could stir up some of the air, and the two wouldbine to form an invisible ��fist membrane�� around the fist. This membrane could be thick or thin, which mainly depended on a cultivator��s control of their spirit energy.


    So when Xia Ming threw the punch, and Wang Ling surreptitiously guided its trajectory, Xia Ming already could no longer control his reaction, and his fist hit him squarely in the face.


    The highly misleading body movement which Wang Ling demonstrated was nothing more than a Tai Chi push-hand which neutralized Xia Ming��s punch effortlessly.


    This sort of body movement had a somewhat baffling appearance: It was a godly move in the eyes of real bigwigs like Gu Shunzhi and the others, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it looked more like a mistake Wang Ling had made when dodging in a panic.


    To put it bluntly, most of the people here felt that it was Wang Ling��s luck which was dominating the duel.


    ��As expected of our school mascot; he��s so lucky!��


    ��That��s right! Xia Ming��s Chaos Running Water Fist Technique is famous for being erratic and fast. Without enough practice, you��d just be sacrificing yourself to harm the other side.��


    ��


    Hearing the discussion around him, Xia Ming couldn��t help falling silent.


    What ��harming himself to harm the other side���� It was clearly this fellow in front of him��


    As Wang Ling��s opponent, no one had a better front-row seat than Xia Ming. Although Gu Shunzhi and the others had already seen through the mystery of Wang Ling��s body movement, there were many more people present who were still in the dark. Only Xia Ming alone had firsthand experience of Wang Ling��s weird body movement��


    He didn��t want to concede that a person whose grades were always down the middle had actually beat him in body movements; he could only quietly grit his teeth and swallow it all down in his belly.


    In fact, Xia Ming felt that the fight was already decided at this point.


    Wang Ling��s body movement was so strange that Xia Ming couldn��t freely use his fist technique. Moreover, it seemed as if his opponent was deliberately guiding Xia Ming��s punch trajectory, as if he was performing Tai Chi, so that Xia Ming was injured by his own punches.


    A few minutester, Xia Ming was sent flying by a punch yet again.


    This was the eleventh time Xia Ming had punched himself and been sent flying.


    At first, Xia Ming thought that there might be something wrong with his fist technique, so he changed the angle several times when attacking Wang Ling. In the end�� it turned out that it had nothing to do with his technique!


    It got to a point that Xia Ming ultimately didn��t even bother to use his technique! He directly threw himself at Wang Ling and unleashed a series of wild punches!


    He was like a starving tiger pouncing wildly on its prey, which scared the audience.


    In the headmaster��s office, Headmaster Chen, Director Shi and several PE teachers were also watching the battle.


    ��Headmaster, what kind of fist technique is this���� asked an astonished PE teacher.


    ��Tortoise Fist,�� Headmaster Chen replied.


    ��Tortoise Fist? What��s that?��


    ��When you were a kid, did you fight with the kid next door over a toy?��


    ��Yes�� I did����


    ��Then you fought with the Tortoise Fist.��


    ������


    ��The so-called Tortoise Fist is a freewheeling technique that doesn��t subscribe to any sort of philsophy. As the saying goes, a random blow can kill an old master �C this is what it��s alluding to.�� Headmaster Chen sighed.


    ��Then, is Student Wang Ling��s body movement also like this?��


    ��Yes, that��s the Tortoise Body Movement�� To act however one wishes is the highest realm of body movement, which relies on luck.�� Headmaster Chen sighed emotionally at Wang Ling��s luck.


    All the teachers: ������


    ��


    As Headmaster Chen said, there wasn��t a method to the Tortoise Fist which Xia Ming was using; in fact, it was nothing more than the mostmon wild punch. But throwing a wild punch without using spirit energy consumed even more stamina; after throwing several wild punches, Xia Ming felt that his stamina was already at its limit.


    In contrast, Wang Ling had just been lightly using a body movement to evade the entire time��


    Seeing the hate in Xia Ming��s eyes, Wang Ling finally realized the importance of acting skills.


    Indeed, his acting was a little unnatural. After fighting for so long, his face should be a little flushed, even if he wasn��t panting for breath.


    Thus, Wang Ling manually regted his skin color to make his face slightly red. He also manually opened his sweat nds in passing, and did his best to squeeze out a few drops of sweat to roll down his cheeks so that he appeared very tired.


    Wang Ling wouldn��t feel tired from this fight even if he fought for hundreds of years, but Xia Ming was, after all, an ordinary cultivator pared with Wang Ling), and there was a limit to his stamina.


    Even if his spirit root gave him a natural advantage, there were simrly certain limitations.


    Wang Ling opened the King��s Eye secretly to look at Xia Ming��s energy bar. This was Wang Ling��s ��Great Data Spell,�� which could disy the values that Wang Ling wanted to see in the form of horizontal bar charts, such as the current numbers for qi and blood, spirit power, stamina, and so on��


    Xia Ming��s stamina was already at the limit; he was a sliver away from copsing.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath and calcted when Xia Ming would throw the next punch.


    Thus, when Xia Ming roared and rushed at him, Wang Ling��s brain promptly spun swiftly as it captured Xia Ming��s every move and ultimately broke them down to be analyzed via simtions. He precisely calcted the speed of Xia Ming��s punch, the time it took for him to attack, as well as the moment he would run out of stamina and copse.


    For thest punch, Wang Ling didn��t n to use his body movement to guide Xia Ming��s punch trajectory. After all, Xia Ming had already beaten himself up pretty miserably; he had punched himself dozens of times in the face. His cheeks were swollen like walnuts, and his nostrils were filled with blood.


    Everyone couldn��t stop sighing at this scene.


    Some people had discussed it earlier, and had decided that as soon as one side drew blood, they would step forward to stop the fight.


    But in this current situation, none of the students could stop them at all!


    It was Xia Ming who punched himself!


    It was Xia Ming who injured himself!


    Each of his punches hit him in his own face!


    How the hell were they supposed to stop the fight?


    When Xia Ming threw thest punch, Wang Ling chose a very tricky angle so that to everyone, it looked like Xia Ming had hit his target, when the truth was that he didn��t hit Wang Ling at all.


    After throwing the punch, Xia Ming finally fell to the ground, his stamina spent.


    Wang Ling seized the chance and fell to the ground with Xia Ming, lying on one side��


    He suddenly now somewhat understood how hard it was for those old men and women in Peiyuan district tomit <em>pengci.</em>


    <em>Pengci</em> was truly an art that emphasized acting skills��

 Chapter 1097 - School Doctor Xiang Yiyun

    <strong>Chapter 1097: School Doctor Xiang Yiyun</strong>


    When Wang Ling and Xia Ming both fell to the ground, the teachers at the scene all rushed to the front to maintain order. Wang Ling created an illusion and made everyone think that he had been punched even though he wasn��t injured at all.


    But Xia Ming was quite wretched. A male teacher holding a first aid kit quickly arrived at the scene. He wore a pair of jeans with holes in them, a striped shirt and a white robe.


    This was Xiang Yiyun, No. 60 High��s school doctor, but Wang Ling��s impression of this school doctor was basically zero�� He had never been to the infirmary from the moment he entered No. 60 High.


    But Xiang Yiyun himself had an impression of Wang Ling. For one thing, Wang Ling was the mascot of No. 60 High, and for another�� Xiang Yiyun remembered that this should be the student who unexpectedly survived after being ambushed by criminals at the school gate and falling into a space crack.


    Xiang Yiyun remembered that he had even sent Wang Ling a flower wreath.


    Who would have thought that the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group would actually like this type of boy?


    Xiang Yiyun now wondered whether he should follow Wang Ling and get a pair of dead fish eyes��


    ��Teacher Xiang, what��s the situation?�� When Xia Ming��s and Wang Ling��s teachers-in-charge arrived, Teacher Pan looked unusually troubled. While Wang Ling didn��t seem injured, she was worried that he might have been hurt by Xia Ming��s punch just now.


    In fact, at the start of the fight between Xia Ming and Wang Ling, Teacher Pan had made a call to the Wang family��s small vi, and it was Mother Wang who answered the phone.


    It was a very short conversation.


    ��Is that Student Wang Ling��s mother? It��s like this: a student from another ss challenged him to a duel after school, and Student Wang Ling epted because of pressure from the crowd�� I don��t know����


    ��Ah? Ling Ling is in a fight? Then, is the student he��s fighting injured���� On the other end of the phone, Mother Wang was clearly gloomy. She couldn��t picture Wang Ling fighting with anyone else at all. If Ling Ling wasn��t careful, it would be a scene from ��The Weird Story of the Headless Horseman1�塭


    At that moment, Teacher Pan looked out the window, and just happened to see Xia Ming fly off after being led around by Wang Ling��s body movement.


    ��That Student Xia has been sent flying���� Teacher Pan answered truthfully.


    Mother Wang was so frightened by the answer it was as if her spirit had left her body. She was already unsteady on her feet and felt as if the sky was copsing.


    After several minutes of silence, Mother Wang said in a trembling voice, ��Then�� Teacher Pan, please ask the boy��s parents how much they want in order to settle this privately�� We��ll agree to anything����


    ������


    Teacher Pan was astonished.


    It took Teacher Pan several minutes to exin clearly to Mother Wang that the situation wasn��t that serious. Then, when Teacher Pan looked out the window again, Wang Ling and Xia Ming had already fallen to the ground.


    ��Student Wang Ling��s mom, it looks like both of them have now copsed. Would you like toe to school for a look?�� Teacher Pan added.


    ��Is Student Xia Ming dead����


    ��No����


    ��Oh, that��s good.��


    Mother Wang, who had almost been scared to death just now, rxed when she heard the oue, and she said in a light tone, ��It��s fine, as long as the other party is alright. Don��t worry too much about my Ling Ling.��


    With that, Mother Wang hung up.


    Teacher Pan was even more astonished.


    There was actually this sort of parent in this world��


    But looking at it, this was probably the legendary response of a biological mother, right?


    At that moment, Teacher Pan suddenly felt that Wang Ling really was a pitiful child. He ate junk food like crispy noodle snacks every day and his parents were indifferent to him. As his teacher-in-charge, she really should show him more care and concern at ordinary times!


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��


    After Xiang Yiyun��s preliminary examination, it was confirmed that Xia Ming and Wang Ling��s lives weren��t in danger.


    It was just that Xia Ming��s condition was a little more tragic. Xiang Yiyun quickly scrawled down some words which only doctors would be able to read in a notebook. ��Student Xia, my preliminary assessment is that you have a minor concussion and a minor skull fracture. Using a sight spell, I��ve determined that the fracture is a millimeter in length.��


    ��A millimeter shouldn��t be serious.�� Xia Ming��s teacher-in-charge was relieved.


    ��I��m not done speaking, don��t rush.��


    ������


    ��In addition to these issues, Xia Ming��s sternum and fib are fractured and he has three broken ribs. His right arm was dislocated, and I��ve already set it. For everything else, I rmend the external application of a special ointment for broken bones, which can also replenish life; he��ll recover in two days,�� said Teacher Xiang.


    ��I didn��t expect it to be so serious�� This Student Wang Ling was too fierce.�� Xia Ming��s teacher-in-charge gnashed his teeth.


    ��No, it has nothing to do with Student Wang Ling.�� Xiang Yiyun said, ��I already extracted cells from the wound, and they only contained Xia Ming��s DNA. In other words, these external and internal injuries were caused by Student Xia Ming alone. He hit himself �C this is my fair and impartial assessment. If you don��t believe me, you can keep the injuries as they are and send him to a Grade A ss three hospital for another examination. However, Xia Ming will be the one to suffer from the dy. The longer you dy, the more likely there��ll be after effects.��


    ������ All the teachers couldn��t help sinking into silence.


    He had gotten himself admitted to the hospital because he beat himself up�� Everything about it clearly didn��t sound logical!


    ��Then what about Student Wang Ling? Don��t tell me he isn��t injured at all?�� Xia Ming��s teacher-in-charge wasn��t satisfied. He didn��t believe that Xia Ming could be covered in injuries from head to toe after the fight while there wasn��t a single scratch on Wang Ling.


    Conversely, what Xia Ming��s teacher-in-charge said was a reminder for Wang Ling: He should design a slight injury for himself, otherwise this would be too fake.


    After giving it overall consideration, Wang Ling stopped his own heartbeat.


    So, when the school doctor Xiang Yiyun examined Wang Ling again, the look on his face eventually turned frightened. ��This�� Student Wang Ling was still breathing just now, but his heart has suddenly stopped!��


    The hearts of all the teachers present tensed up at this oue.


    ��What��s going on?��


    ��A long fight leads to the overexertion of physical strength. When he fell to the ground, his spirit power blocked his blood vessels���� Doctor Xiang came up with a reasonable exnation, and immediately began to do quickpressions on Wang Ling��s chest as he started doing CPR. ��Someone help me! I��ll do the chestpressions and the other person can give him mouth-to-mouth!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    At Doctor Xiang��s words, a male teacher stepped forward at once. ��I��ll do it!��


    ��Do you know how to give him CPR?�� one of the other male teachers retorted.


    ��No, but I can learn through experience.�� The male teacher replied, ��I just need to breathe air into him, right? Should I stick my tongue in?��


    At the teacher��s words, Wang Ling was instantly frightened into jolting upright��


    Footnotes:


    Ch $1097 Footnote $1


    The Chinese title for the anime series ��Durarara.��

 Chapter 1098 - Poor Student Wang Ling

    <strong>Chapter 1098: Poor Student Wang Ling</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Rather than fright, it was dismay that jolted Wang Ling back to his senses.


    This Xiang Yiyun should also be ced on the list of people he had to be wary of.


    Looking at school doctor Xiang Yiyun��s wicked smile, Wang Ling sank into thought as he confirmed that this school doctor had noticed something �� he knew that Wang Ling had been pretending to be dead, and he had deliberately set up that performance just now. But it shouldn��t be possible for him to see through Wang Ling��s technique; more likely, he had made a guess based on his many years as a doctor.


    In short, this Xiang Yiyun was a dangerous person �� it would be better to pay closer attention to him from now on.


    Bending down, Xiang Yiyun checked Wang Ling��s condition again, then confirmed with the teachers around them, ��It��s fine now, it was because of the stress just now. Young people have healthy bodies, and will recover on their own. An older person with a lower realm, on the other hand, would need help.��


    ��Mm, it��s good that Student Wang Ling is alright.�� The teachers, whose hearts had been in their mouths, finally rxed.


    Only that male teacher who had been ready to give first aid looked sullen.


    ��What��s wrong, Teacher Li?��


    ��Ai, I still don��t know �� should I stick my tongue in when giving CPR? How about Student Wang Ling lie down again and we do an in-depth study?��


    Everyone and Wang Ling: ������


    ��Even a joke has its limits. Wang Ling is my student, and I��ll be taking him back. Everyone else can go worry over Student Xia Ming.�� Teacher Pan stepped out once again at a critical moment. Of course she knew that this Teacher Li was actually joking, but Teacher Li Renyong had a bad habit of cracking jokes at the worst time.


    Thus, Wang Ling was brought back to the office under Teacher Pan��s protection.


    Teacher Pan took a form out of a drawer and handed it to Wang Ling. At the very top was the title ��Domestic Violence Questionnaire.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    ��Student Wang Ling, I actually let your parents know toe to school this time, but I never expected them to not seem worried about you at all.�� Teacher Pan heaved a sigh and looked earnestly at Wang Ling. ��Tell me the truth: do your parents normally act violently against you at home?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Teacher Pan: ��Don��t be afraid, I��m here! If someone hurts you at home, you must be brave and tell me!��


    Wang Ling wanted to cry but had no tears to shed: ������ Violence�� not at all! Father and Mother Wang had simply doted on him since young, and basically treated him as the apple of their eye.


    Conversely, it was Wang Ling who felt a little apologetic when it came to his parents�� devoted care.


    But indeed, Father and Mother Wang were helpless to do anything else �� not long after Wang Ling was born, the whole family relocated to a vi in a remote suburb in order not to create trouble for their neighbors.


    Imagine if you lived with a nuclear bomb in your arms every day �� you would be on edge the whole time, too.


    Wang Ling shook his head.


    It was impossible to confess to something which never happened.


    Father and Mother Wang were very good to him �� if Father Wang didn��t look for excuses to dock his pocket money, that would be even better!


    It was obvious that there was some misunderstanding, and Wang Ling just needed to make things clear. He also didn��t expect Teacher Pan to show him so much care at the beginning of the semester.


    This was a good thing. At the very least, it proved that Teacher Pan had a sense of responsibility as a teacher of the people. For Wang Ling, however, this excessive care was troublesome.


    He just wanted to finish out his high school life peacefully as an ordinary high school student.


    ��Student Wang Ling, don��t be afraid. Cold violence is also violence,�� Teacher Pan said very earnestly.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Not good at expressing himself with words, Wang Ling could only bend his head and start filling in this questionnaire. He used excellent, high school examposition skills to write an essay describing Father and Mother Wang��s meticulous care for him growing up.


    Every exam essay had a format. By analyzing and summarizing what they were, Wang Ling could predict beforehand what style the exam marker preferred: emotion, creativity, an emphasis on flowerynguage, or something close to real life.


    In Teacher Pan��s case, Wang Ling sensed that she preferred to see more emotion, so he wrote a chicken soup essay in the [Words From the Heart] section of this questionnaire.


    As a result, beautiful words were peppered throughout Wang Ling��s essay.


    1: My parents are like candles that are warm and give off light, showing me hope and warmth, while I am like a small me, so weak that I may be identally blown out. (Alluding to Father Wang docking his pocket money)


    2: My father��s love is like a towering mountain as well as a flourishing tree, which protects me from the wind and rain. I, on the other hand, am like a bird in the tree, although the branches will sometimes scrape my feathers. (Alluding to Father Wang docking his pocket money)


    3: My dearest father, we can��t be apart for even a moment. Our family is like the Three Auspicious Treasures, although there are times my father��s love is as stifling as Lord Laozi��s immortal-binding rope 1 and stresses me out. (Alluding to Father Wang docking his pocket money)


    Teacher Pan��s eyes immediately turned red after she read this essay.


    She was practically sobbing as she said to Wang Ling, ��Student Wang Ling, I understand, you can rx. It��s alreadyte; hurry on home.��


    Wang Ling didn��t know whether Teacher Pan had correctly picked out his meaning, but he believed that there shouldn��t be any problems since he had already written it so emotionally. Plus, he also secretlyined about Father Wang docking his pocket money.


    ��


    However, not long after Wang Ling returned home, Teacher Pan snapped a photo of his reflection and posted it in No. 60 High��s teachers�� group.


    [No. 60 High��s Teachers�� Administrative Group]


    Talismans �C Teacher Pan: [Photo] Our ss��s Wang Ling wrote this. Everyone, have a look.


    PE �C Teacher Ye: Ah? Teacher Pan, did you suspect that Student Wang Ling was being abused at home?


    Talismans �C Teacher Pan: That��s right, so I had him fill in the questionnaire. But from the questionnaire, it seems that Student Wang Ling has never been abused at home; he even left such a moving essay, which made me cry. This kid knows how to be grateful and knows that his parents don��t have it easy �C this is so rare. It��s unfortunate that this is a private inquiry and this essay has to be kept confidential, otherwise I would share it publicly.


    PE �C Teacher Ye: I finished reading it, it��s well-written.


    History �C Teacher Wang: Not bad, not bad. Such a high level of understanding and line of thinking �C this is indeed a good kid. I teach Wang Ling and he��s always well-behaved in ss. No wonder Student Lotus Sun likes him.


    School Doctor �C Xiang Yiyun: I have a different opinion; I think Student Wang is hinting at something in the essay.


    All the teachers: ???


    School Doctor �C Xiang Yiyun: Look, hepares his parents to candles and his father to a branch, and then brings up the immortal-binding rope at the end��


    Teacher Ye swiftly replied: Are you saying�� wax y, whipping and bondage?


    School Doctor �C Xiang Yiyun: [covers face] I didn��t say that�� I was just joking��


    Looking at the screen at that moment, Teacher Pan��s rxed expression tensed up once more.


    Was that a hint?


    Teacher Pan thought that it was possible.


    Footnotes:


    Ch 1098 Footnote 1


    Referring to ��Journey to the West.��

 Chapter 1099 - Mother Wang’s Due Date

    <strong>Chapter 1099: Mother Wang��s Due Date</strong>


    Wang Lingpletely never expected that his short essay, in which he secretlyined about Father Wang docking his pocket money, would actually be shared by his teacher in the group, and then interpreted in such a way. A lot of people struggled when it came to the ability to interpret something subjectively, but teachers were mysterious creatures�� Chinese teachers, in particr, were frequently able to extract from an essay some message which even the original writer didn��t know about.


    For example, some adjective was repeated in this and that sentence, thus expressing some emotion of the writer��s��


    But it could just be that the writer didn��t know enough and could only use the same adjective over and over again.


    Or as another example, an exmation point at the end of some sentence was conveying what the writer felt.


    The truth was that the kind of punctuation which a writer used at the end of their writing simply depended on their mood.


    For instance, when you look at this sentence, you��ll notice that there��s an exmation mark at the end!


    But for the sake of picking out a theme, teachers would always rack their brains for the original writer��s meaning.


    And most unfortunately, Wang Ling was misunderstood, just like that.


    ��


    When Wang Ling got home that night, Father Wang had left thirty-five yuan and sixty-eight cents on the table along with a note: The editorial office organized a viewing of the major motion picture My Country and I for authors and their wives. There��s just enough money here for you to buy a decent takeout. It��s a ce close to home, and your mom and I have already inspected it. It��s pretty good and their bentos are nutritious. A nutritious assorted bento just so happens to cost thirty-five yuan and sixty-eight cents. Use this money and buy yourself a takeout.


    The corner of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched. ������


    Father Wang was as stingy as usual.


    But this was Father Wang��s usual practice, and Wang Ling was long used to it.


    Actually, he could have used mobile pay, but you couldn��t specify the amount down to 0.01 yuan during the transfer, so Father Wang had simply left the cash on the table in order to use up the cash they had at home.


    Mobile pay in Huaxiu nation had reached its peak under the leadership of the two Boss Mas. Because of how convenient it was, everyone basically just needed to take their phones with them when they went out. The thieves who worked during the Spring Festival couldn��t even steal wallets anymore. They could only target phones, but the problem was that most people now always had their phones in their hands.


    The emergence of mobile pay was a severe blow to professions like pickpocketing.


    At the same time, many people gradually fell out of the habit of using cash as they got used to mobile pay. Before mobile pay became so convenient, part of Father Wang��s author��s remuneration had been mailed to him.


    Thus, Father Wang had collected quite an amount of cash at home over the years.


    Father Wang had thought of putting it in the bank before, but when he thought about how he would have to go to the bank and withdraw the money again when he needed it, he felt it was very troublesome, and so just stored it at home.


    Now, this cash was primarily used to give Wang Ling his monthly allowance as well as for some minor household expenses such as groceries, upfront express delivery fees and so on. Plus, there were times when Father Wang would find an excuse to dock Wang Ling��s allowance, which led to a stockpile of cash that had yet to be used up.


    Wang Ling picked up the money from the table and put it in his pocket before he returned to his bedroom.


    Father Wang��s study faced Wang Ling��s bedroom, and at the door, Wang Ling noticed a sheet of paper on the floor. Father Wang had probably dropped it by ident when he walked out.


    There were all sorts of data analyses and charts on the sheet, and the heading was: Pregnancy Report.


    Wang Ling went through the report carefully.


    Name: Wang Yon


    Age: 38


    Position of fetus: During the checkup, the fetus rolled around inside the body nonstop, and there is a small chance of it bing entangled in the umbilical cord. It is rmended that a second examination be carried out next month to remove this risk.


    Physical state: In very good health. The pregnant woman gets the right amount of exercise and her body is healthy, and is thus in very good shape for birth. Since she previously gave birth naturally, the obstetrician also rmends natural childbirth this time.


    At the end of the report, Wang Ling saw that after Mother Wang��s pregnancy checkupst night, the due date which the hospital had given was 30th December.


    This wasn��t the 30th of December next year��


    But next month.


    This definitely wasn��t the result of the hospital using some ck tech to force the fetus to develop prematurely, but purely because nutrition in the cultivation world was too good.


    Mother Wang had been taking a lot of healthcare supplements these days to prevent miscarriage and to nourish the fetus; some she bought herself, while some were given to her by Odd Zhuo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal.


    These tonics were panaceas which were priceless on the market. Eating all of these led to Mother Wang��s due date being brought forward significantly.


    In addition��


    The little girl in her womb wasn��t easy to handle to begin with.


    Even if Mother Wang didn��t use these tonics, her due date would still have been brought forward by a fair bit.


    In a typical situation, substantially advanced pregnancies in the cultivation world were a verymon phenomenon, but the point was that it was usually shorter by only three to five months.


    But this pregnancy was shortened by nine months, which shocked the hospital doctors who saw the due date in the report.


    The child was growing too fast, as if it could hardly wait toe into the world!


    It was like the opposite team��s jungler still picking off the first batch of neutrals when your team��s jungler had already eaten up all the neutrals on both sides to gain enough experience to directly jump up nine levels1.


    Reading the report, Wang Ling was suddenly curious about his birth.


    He saw in the report that Mother Wang had given birth naturally.


    In other words, his had been a natural birth back then.


    But Wang Ling realized that his memory of it was a little fuzzy.


    He indeed had very early memories, but he only had a vague impression of his time in the womb.


    To be more precise, Wang Ling��s memories only started when he took his first breath of fresh air.


    Curious, Wang Ling could hardly wait to see what he looked like when he was born back then.


    He went to the basement to search for the video which Father Wang had recorded with an image bead.


    Wang Ling remembered Father Wang saying before that he had made preparations long beforehand to record the entire birth in the operating room in order to preserve the moment.


    He searched the entire basement with his King��s Eye and finally found the image bead which Father Wang had mentioned before.


    A year and time were engraved on it, which was the year and day that Wang Ling was born.


    After injecting spirit energy into the bead to activate it, Wang Ling very quickly saw Mother Wang��s sweaty face and Father Wang��s freely-running snot and tears��


    Father Wang back then had been really excited��

 Chapter 1100 - Wang Ling’s Birth

    <strong>Chapter 1100: Wang Ling��s Birth</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Ling had heard from Mother Wang more than once about his own birth. She said that when he was born, he wasn��t that much different from ordinary children, so there was nothing much to say about it, but Wang Ling had never believed it.


    This time, he saw the video recording from back then, which gave him a rough idea of what his birth was like.


    The image bead recorded Father and Mother Wang��s slightly immature appearances from back then; their faces were still very young, and Mother Wang didn��t have too many wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Thirty years old was in fact the prime of one��s life, whether for men or women, and was the age at which they could work hard to realize their ambitions.


    Seeing Mother Wang��s head that was full of sweat in the image bead, Wang Ling��s heart suddenly ached. A long time ago, giving birth was like hell. With the development of science and technology, there were various methods avable nowadays to ensure smooth deliveries of babies; some people who couldn��t take the pain chose C-sections.


    Wang Ling thought that Mother Wang was just like a heroine.


    Throughout the entire process, apart from the sounds of the nurses cheering her on, there was also the sound of Mother Wang trying hard. Everything seemed unexpectedly harmonious.


    But after a few minutes, one of the nurses suddenly cried out, ��My god! It��s out�� It��s out!��


    Reasonably speaking, maternity nurses had witnessed plenty of births, so they shouldn��t be so stirred up, but they couldn��t help feeling shaken by what they saw.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Mother Wang was so tired and covered with sweat, but she did feel a sense of relief; it was like the free flow sensation after being constipated for a long time, and the burden on her body was lifted significantly.


    When she saw the surprised faces of the doctors and nurses around her, she became even more curious about the situation. ��What��s wrong? Is it a boy or a girl?��


    ��It��s a boy���� A female nurse calmed down. She rubbed her eyes. ��But it seems that the baby crawled out on his own.��


    That was right��


    Back then, Wang Ling didn��t develop awareness until he took his first breath of fresh air, but he did leave behind the legend of a miraculous baby who crawled out of the belly on his own at the maternity hospital��


    The only thing Wang Ling didn��t have at that time was a name.


    He actually crawled out of Mother Wang��s belly on his own��


    Even Wang Ling himself was very surprised by this end result.


    After all, this could be a reflection of what might happen when Wang Nuan was born in a month!


    Who knew what method that little troublemaker would use toe out of the shell?


    ��


    Leaving his homework to the two gremlins, Wang Ling began to scroll through the chat history on WeChat. Actually, after Old Pan released him, the group messages hadn��t stoppeding in. Some showed him care, while others were more concerned about the oue of his fight with Xia Ming.


    Too many people knew about this matter, and it had spread like wildfire. It would have a huge impact on him for some time toe; clearly, it was unrealistic to hope that it wouldpletely die down with time.


    Moreover, since this matter had already spread, he couldn��t realistically pay each person a visit and erase their memories one by one�� It was sometimes difficult to assess the impact that a video had in an online environment.


    The impact of a single sentence could be very critical, to say nothing of a video.


    Like the NBA incident that just happened, where a team manager��s shocking and explosivement directly created a storm in the NBA.


    So, this person called Morey; did he do it on purpose?


    Wang Ling thought it might have been deliberate.


    Because looking at the whole picture, the team manager was one of those who stood to benefit the most.


    Would a person with a sky-high sry, an understanding of the cultures and bottom lines of various countries, and high academic qualifications, not think about the consequences of his statement? Wang Ling thought the man was cunning as he dragged an entire industry into the mire for his own personal gain, brazenly using ��freedom of speech�� as a shield. It was extremely ridiculous.


    Wang Ling didn��t have anymorements to make on it.


    In any case, one just needed to know that this man was very shameless.


    The NBA had spent a lot in order to open the door to Huaxiu nation. Now, however, that door was tightly shut because of a singlement on social media that could be called ��retarded.�� Not only that, the NBA chairman even went to the trouble of putting locks on the door afterward.


    Everyone knew that the earth still turned no matter what it was missing. It wasn��t as if people couldn��t live without the NBA. They could watch volleyball and learn from the spirit of the women��s volleyball team, or watch table tennis and enjoy the hellish level of fancy y. Wouldn��t that be more enjoyable?


    Wang Ling didn��t respond to the messages from other people. Although he had added a fair number of WeChat friends, many of them were because of his recent reputation�� He felt that rejecting them or giving them the cold shoulder couldn��t help but seem too impolite; he might as well add and then ignore them. After being rebuffed, some of these people wouldter delete his name from their lists.


    Wang Ling usually used WeChat only to reply to people he knew well.


    For example, the four-person group which consisted of Super Chen, Dopey Guo, Little Peanut and him.


    ��What are you going to do about the matter with ssmate Lotus Sun?�� Super Chen asked concernedly.


    At the beginning of the semester, Super Chen himself had also pursued Lotus Sun, but heter gave up because there really were too many people chasing her. There were too manypetitors and Super Chen felt that his chances of victory were too low, so he never did anything.


    In his opinion, working hard for something imaginary and which couldn��t be seen was very stupid. If he had the time and energy to do this sort of thing, he would rather spend it on tempering his own muscles.


    After all, the lines of his muscles would only be clearer the more he tempered them.


    ��Haven��t thought about it yet,�� Wang Ling replied.


    He knew that sooner orter he would have to think of a way to deal with it�� It looked like it would be another fierce battle tomorrow��


    That ssmate Xia Ming definitely wouldn��t let him off. As for Lotus Sun, Wang Ling still didn��t know what on earth the girl was thinking. Although she had confessed to him, she had conversely became the one with the most mysterious attitude; she had holed up at home until now, unwilling to meet anyone.


    Tomorrow was Friday. Ultimately, how this incident would be settled actually depended on what Lotus Sun wanted to do.


    As one of the parties at the center of the incident, Wang Ling could only take it one step at a time��


    ��


    Friday, November 7th.


    A stretch limo from Huaguo Water Curtain Group appeared at the gate of No. 60 High. Leaning on a cane, an old man, whose hands were bedecked with gold and silver essories, slowly emerged from the limo.


    Bodyguards stood in front and behind him.


    ��This is the ce, old master,�� someone in the retinue said to the old man.


    A lot of people who saw this old man were utterly astonished at his identity.


    This was Sun Yiyuan, the current president of Huaguo Water Curtain Group!

 Chapter 1101 - Sun Yiyuan’s Inspection

    Chapter 1101: Sun Yiyuan��s Inspection


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As the female lead in this story, ssmate Lotus Sun still didn��te to school today, but to everyone��s surprise, it was her grandfather who actually came. This chairman of Huaguo Water Curtain Group created waves wherever he went.


    This was a sudden move on Old Man Sun��s part which no one had anticipated this time. Otherwise, the school gate would have been surrounded by reporters from the major media outlets before the old man arrived.


    Old Man Sun wasn��t here because he was idle and had nothing to do; he was indeed here on business. The renovation works at No. 60 High were about to begin, and he was here ostensibly to inspect the campus environment. Reasonably speaking, a bigwig on the board didn��t need to personally appear for the renovation works; it could have just been left to the engineers under him.


    Thus, everyone at school more or less knew why the old man was here.


    With just one look at the old man��s stretch limo parked at the school gate, Super Chen couldn��t help eximing, ��Wow, Wang Ling�� The chairman of Huaguo Water Curtain Group is here! The father-inw hase to inspect the son-inw!��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling almost spat out the chocte milk in his mouth.


    What ��father-inw inspect the son-inw����


    This hadn��t even been decided yet��


    Besides, Wang Ling didn��t have many thoughts on this.


    He could only take it one step at a time.


    Looking out the window, Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    ��


    The roads around No. 60 High had already been blocked off, and the area was surrounded by the bodyguards of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Of course, this was only targeted at media reporters, and didn��t affect the movements of ordinary people.


    After learning that Sun Yiyuan was at the school gate, Headmaster Chen and Director Shi went to each teacher��s office right away and had some teachers who weren��t too busy go to the school gate to wee him.


    ��Mr Sun, you honor us with your presence���� At the school gate, Headmaster Chen stepped forward to shake his hand.


    Old Man Sun shook his hand symbolically and had a photo taken with the headmaster. Looking out the window at this scene, Wang Ling reckoned that this photo would most likely end up in the school history exhibit at No. 60 High someday.


    No. 60 High was still in the process of being selected as a key city high school, but every other school had to recognize its notable history. This was an old school that had been around for almost a thousand years; whenbined, the total number of years that the dozen or so schools in Peiyuan district had been around for could barelypare with No. 60 High.


    ��I��ve always been concerned about the children��s learning environment. Coming to No. 60 High this time, I find that it��s much better than I expected. It��s slightly out of date on the whole, but the moment I passed through the school gate, I could sense the intense schrly atmosphere. How nostalgic���� As Old Man Sun expressed his thoughts, someone in his retinue recorded his words down in a small notebook. Smiles blossomed on the faces of the teachers who hade out to greet Old Man Sun.


    As chairman of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Sun Yiyuan had met his fair share of bigwigs, and was naturally excellent at speaking words that were veryfortable and refreshing to listen to.


    Headmaster Chen couldn��tpare with Old Man Sun, but he knew that these words were just a formality, so he didn��t react in an exaggerated way. He merely gave a gratified smile before gesturing in invitation: ��Mr Sun, let us go to my office.��


    ��


    In the headmaster��s office, Headmaster Chen poured Old Man Sun a cup of tea. This was already the best tea he could get his hands on. Sniffing it, Old Man Sun frowned, took a symbolic sip, then put the cup down.


    Old Man Sun then said, ��With Rongrong��s grades, she could actually have gone to a better school. However, she chose No. 60 High herself, so I didn��t stop her.��


    Headmaster Chen nodded. ��Lotus Sun certainly has excellent grades; she currently ranks in the top ten in the history of our No. 60 High.��


    ��She��s my granddaughter, after all �C to meet that standard is normal,�� Old Man Sun said happily, unable to hide his smile. ��Actually, No. 60 High and my Huaguo Water Curtain Group have a very deep connection.��


    Headmaster Chen: ???


    Old Man Sun: ��In those days, there was a river named Sad Wind on thisnd which No. 60 High is on.��


    Hearing this, Headmaster Chen understood instantly. ��There indeed was a river here, before No. 60 High was set up. Following the impact of climate change, however, the river dried up. In the end, thisnd changed several times. A mausoleum was set up here first, and then reced with a school.��


    ��That��s right, that��s it.��


    Old Man Sun said, ��Back then, when my ancestors sessfully refined the first medicinal pill, they used the water from Sad Wind river. That��s why I said that we have a deep connection with No. 60 High.��


    Headmaster Chen was dazed by these words. He had no idea that No. 60 High and Huaguo Water Curtain Group shared this unknown story.


    ��My ancestors refined the first medicinal pill here. That thisnd can be used for a mausoleum and then a school, nothing needs to be said about the feng shui here. After these hundreds of years, I��vee back here to help reconstruct No. 60 High, which can be seen as a representation of my ancestors�� feelings for thisnd,�� Old Man Sun said.


    After chatting for a while, the atmosphere gradually turned friendlier. Once they started chatting, they naturally talked about all sorts of things.


    The truth was that from the moment Old Man Sun entered the school, he had wanted to ask about Xia Ming and Wang Ling. There had been so many people around at the time, however, so he had been a little embarrassed to speak about it. Now, sitting and chatting in the headmaster��s office, he knew that it was the right time for him to ask his question.


    ��Well, Headmaster Chen�� What is your opinion on the matter regarding Student Xia and Student Wang?�� After spending so longying the groundwork, Old Man Sun finally brought up the subject he wanted to ask about.


    Headmaster Chen had long known that Old Man Sun would ask him about this, and had naturally already outlined an answer in his mind. ��Mr Sun, rest assured. Our school will deal with this fairly, and teach Student Xia and Student Wang to restrain themselves and put their energy into their studies�� They��re young, so it��s normal for them to be impulsive. Student Xia and Student Sun are outspoken individuals, so it��s unavoidable. As for Student Wang, he��s actually a more introverted kid����


    ��He��s introverted? So he��s from a single-parent family?�� At the mention of Wang Ling, Old Man Sun suddenly became interested.


    ��No, both his parents are around. It may be that his family environment influenced Student Wang��s character as a child. But his grades are very stable���� Headmaster Chen was about to say that Wang Ling was outstanding, but when he thought about it again, he remembered that the grades in Wang Ling��s report card always seemed to hover around the average. It would be somewhat exaggerated to describe him as excellent, so ��stable�� seemed more fitting.


    But Headmaster Chen regretted it a little as soon as he said it.


    He felt that ��stable�� could refer to a student who got average marks for just a particr period of time.


    However, for a student who could get the average mark every single time�� It actually wasn��t too much to describe such a student as ��excellent��!

 Chapter 1102 - Wang Ling Is Great!

    Chapter 1102: Wang Ling Is Great!


    Headmaster Chen was an honest person, and had always been modest and prudent when conducting himself in society. In front of old man Sun Yiyuan, he felt that he should be even more modest in his manner. Actually, in Headmaster Chen��s heart, Wang Ling was indeed an excellent student. He couldn��t say that, however; instead, he would speak of Wang Ling��s shorings and mistakes.


    Then, what were Wang Ling��s shorings and mistakes?


    Headmaster Chen pondered carefully for quite some time. Apart from the fact that Wang Ling was a little too withdrawn, which wasn��t really a shoring�� he really couldn��t find fault with Wang Ling. In all the years since No. 60 High was founded, Headmaster Chen felt that Wang Ling was the first student with such amonce existence.


    He got average marks in his tests and stood in the middle of the ss queue. As for his ranking in all teampetitions�� it seemed that he was in the middle.


    ��ording to Headmaster Chen, Student Wang Ling is introverted. Then, does he have any friends?�� Old Man Sun asked.


    ��Of course,�� answered Headmaster Chen.


    Up to that point, Headmaster Chen had in fact been keeping a careful eye on every student��s social circle. He was worried that there would be students who were unable to fit in and were thus isted. Isted children were more vulnerable to school violence, which wasn��t necessarily physical; cold violence was also a type of school violence.


    As headmaster, Headmaster Chen felt that it was his mandatory duty to put an end to school violence.


    Teaching head knowledge was admittedly important, but so was nurturing the spirit. Headmaster Chen hoped that every student who graduated from No. 60 High would leave Senior Grade Three with good memories, and not psychological shadows which they might bury in their hearts for decades, before they came back to beat up or denounce teachers and say that it was never toote to take revenge.


    ��Having friends proves that Wang Ling has his own special charisma.�� Old Man Sunughed as he got a clearer picture of Wang Ling in his mind.


    Headmaster Chen didn��t know what to say, and could only smile. ��Our school used to have an entrance test which made use of the remnants of a demon king��s primordial soul. At the beginning of the first semester, the demon king unexpectedly escaped�� Fortunately, our teacher reacted promptly and fused the residual soul with the skeleton of a dog, turning it into a green-furred akita.��


    ��Oh, something like this happened?�� Old Man Sun was amazed.


    ��Yes, Mr Sun. That dog is now being raised at Wang Ling��s home. Back then, a lot of the students said that they couldn��t keep a dog at home, but Wang Ling��s family just happened to have a lot of space. In addition, we also felt that Wang Ling was too introverted. Getting him to help us raise the dog would also help Student Wang Ling be closer with the other students���� said Headmaster Chen.


    His intention in saying this much was clear.


    He was correcting Old Man Sun��s thoughts about Wang Ling��


    What he was implying was that Wang Ling��s ability to make friends had less to do with his charisma than with part of the school��s educational policy and decision-making.


    But Old Man Sun clearly didn��t think that way.


    After hearing the whole story, he couldn��t help beaming. ��Wang Ling is so withdrawn, but not only can he make friends, even the dog is willing to stay at his ce. That isn��t easy!��


    Headmaster Chen: ������


    Old Man Sun: ��Besides, this dog has the soul of a demon king, doesn��t it?��


    Headmaster Chen: ��Yes����


    Old Man Sun: ��As a demon king, has it been behaving itself after turning into a dog?��


    Headmaster Chen: ��Very much so. And now that it��s familiar with Wang Ling, it listens to him. When the Shadow Stream assassins came to the school back then, Student Loopy Toad helped us kill one of them.��


    ��Isn��t that great?�� Old Man Sun said, ��Since Student Wang Ling��s family is raising the dog, this is enough to prove that Wang Ling��s family upbringing is very good. Even making the demon king obedient! Don��t you think there��s something in the way that even such a fierce demon king can be reformed and do what it��s told?��


    Hearing this, Headmaster Chen was instantly lost for words.


    Old Man Sun��s analysis was incredibly logical and practically watertight�� Even if Headmaster Chen wanted to refute, he couldn��t! The school had just been discussing whether or not they should pay Wang Ling��s family a home visit again to see if any domestic violence was taking ce. But now, hearing Old Man Sun��s words, Headmaster Chen instantly felt that it actually wasn��t necessary.


    This was a household that could reform even the demon king �C how could it possibly use violence against Student Wang Ling? Old Man Sun��s logic was irrefutable! Moreover, even if there really was any domestic violence in the family, Loopy Toad would have long told the other students about it. Given its spiritual intelligence, how could it not have done something?


    ��Apart from what you��ve mentioned, is there anything else about Student Wang Ling?��


    Old Man Sun was bing more and more interested in Wang Ling. Headmaster Chen wiped at his sweat. He was a little reluctant to continue the conversation about Wang Ling, so he changed the topic. ��As for Student Xia Ming����


    ��Oh, that Student Xia Ming. I��m not interested. Isn��t he just from the Ancient Divine n? We also havepany staff from the Ancient Divine n, and they aren��t any damn use.�� Old Man Sun rubbed the top of his cane, his face as calm as an ancient well.


    Many people were very envious of the innate advantage of the Ancient Divine n��s spirit root, but if the n members weren��t talented in their cultivation and their realms stalled for a long time, this advantage still wasn��t any use; after they graduated, they still had to work for other people.


    As the chairman of arge corporation, Old Man Sun had more or less seen everything, so he naturally wasn��t impressed by a mere kid from the Ancient Divine n.


    In addition, when Xia Ming first entered No. 60 High, it wasn��t a key city high school, but a key district school without a particrly high ranking. In Old Man Sun��s view, for a child of the Ancient Divine n to study in this school meant that he wasn��t particrly outstanding.


    ��Let��s continue talking about Student Wang Ling, Headmaster Chen.�� Old Man Sun brightened when he brought up Wang Ling again.


    Headmaster Chen could only change the way he talked about Wang Ling��s shorings. ��Student Wang Ling��s grades are always down the middle, and I wonder if his dead fish eyes are distracting����


    ��Oh, you mean his single eyelids. I didn��t especially like them too, at first, and I also wondered if I should help pay for him to get double eyelid surgery. Later, my assistant said that our Rongrong likes this sort of eyes. Now, I��m used to them. These single eyelids look lifeless, but in fact are especially intimidating, and can give a person a sense of security!�� Old Man Sun analyzed.


    Headmaster Chen: ��Also, as far as I know, Wang Ling still likes snacks, like crispy noodle snacks, for example����


    ��Crispy noodle snacks.��


    Old Man Sun nodded. ��Crispy noodle snacks are good! Eating snacks indicates a childlike innocence. Moreover, you can collect cards from crispy noodle snacks! No doubt, Student Wang Ling collects them! This ability also proves that he has a pretty good concept of financial management �C he��ll be able to umte a fortune!��


    ������


    For a while, Headmaster Chen was speechless.


    Old Man Sun had turned everything into praise��

 Chapter 1103 - A Ten-Person Delegation

    Chapter 1103: A Ten-Person Delegation


    Who knew whether it was because he felt he and Wang Ling were kindred spirits, or because his granddaughter liked Wang Ling, but as Old Man Sun listened to Headmaster Chen and swiftly analyzed the situation, he grew more satisfied the more he heard about Wang Ling. Although it wasn��t to the extent of marriage, Sun Yiyuan felt that Wang Ling was someone Lotus Sun could date.


    Of course, Sun Yiyuan himself couldn��t guarantee that there would be feelings, but he felt that even if they didn��t wind up together in the end, being friends was also good.


    In contrast, he didn��t have the slightest interest in Xia Ming; it could even be said that he was set against him.


    What made this person think he could meddle when it came to who Old Man Sun��s granddaughter wanted to date �C the boy had even specially challenged Wang Ling to a duel, but not only didn��t he win, he himself was severely injured instead.


    How could a person like this protect his granddaughter?


    Walking stick in hand, Old Man Sun��s mind spun with various thoughts.


    While he was dissatisfied with Xia Ming, he couldn��t show it outright, so he took a deep breath and asked, ��How is Student Xia Ming?��


    ��He��s still in the hospital.��


    ��Is his condition serious?��


    ��He��s fine.��


    ��Ourpany will pay his medical fees,�� said Sun Yiyuan.


    ��That won��t do����


    ��It��s nothing; then, it��s decided.�� Old Man Sun was resolute, and Headmaster Chen naturally couldn��t do anything.


    This chairman��s style was to keep this word.


    Of course, apart from paying the medical fees, Old Man Sun actually had his own n.


    After asking Headmaster Chen about Xia Ming��s situation, he quickly made a call to Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s finance department, and didn��t scruple to turn the speaker on so that Headmaster Chen could listen in on the conversation from the side.


    ��Is that Little Zhang in the finance department?��


    ��Yes, Chairman, this is Zhang Jie. Do you have any instructions?��


    ��Go to Peiyuan City Hospital��s trauma unit and find a patient called Xia Ming, in Room 207.��


    ��Yes, Chairman. May I ask, what do you want me to do?��


    ��Take our legal team with you and have a chat with him. Ask him how much money he wants to leave my granddaughter alone.��


    ������


    After hearing that, Headmaster Chen took a deep breath.


    What was this bullshit melodramatic novel plot?!


    It could be said that this conversation waspletely out of the blue, and Headmaster Chen was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    But it wasn��t over yet.


    ��Chairman, out of curiosity, is this Student Xia Ming the one from the live broadcast yesterday����


    ��You also know?��


    ��I�� I heard about it.��


    Sun Yiyuan furrowed his brow. Unexpectedly, this matter had a negative impact!


    Logically speaking, staff in the finance department were too busy to pay a matter like this any heed; when they weren��t handling outside affairs, they were working overtime toplete the ounts. But even the finance department staff knew of this incident, which displeased Old Man Sun. Indeed, its impact exceeded what he had imagined �C the main thing was that it damaged his granddaughter��s reputation.


    After the live broadcast yesterday, he had already shelled out a great deal of money to crack down on the incident and stop the media from reporting it. But while he had managed to block the major media outlets, the online ounts which took advantage of this momentum weren��t as easy to stop.


    ��The person who told you, where did they find out about it?��


    ��From apany group chat. The impact of this incident isn��t actually as big as Chairman imagines. I also had a look at those Weibo ounts, and all the videos have beenpletely deleted,�� said this finance department staff member.


    Completely deleted? Who was it? (It was Wang Ming.)


    Old Man Sun was startled.


    He definitely didn��t have that much ability, and he hadn��t hired anyone to do it.


    Forget it �C it was good that it wasn��t being spread over the Inte.


    ��Before you go to the hospitalter, scan the group chat records and see who is it that likes to gossip so much. Have him collect his sry from the finance department and tell him to beat it right away��


    ��Yes, Chairman.�� Little Zhang shivered on the other end of the phone. ��Then, thepensation for Student Xia Ming����


    ��Do as you see fit. If it��s under ten million, you don��t have to report it to me,�� said Old Man Sun.


    ��Yes, right away.��


    And so, the call ended.


    The truth was that Sun Yiyuan didn��t think that Xia Ming was worth ten million, but to ensure that things worked out, it was necessary to use the right amount of money as bait.


    ��


    Hanging up, Old Man Sun looked at Headmaster Chen and smiled. ��I��m sorry that Headmaster Chen had to see that.��


    ��No, no���� Like that staff member of the finance department, Headmaster Chen also shivered. ��May I ask, Mr Sun �C do you deal with every person who confesses to Student Lotus Sun like this����


    ��Money is the most straightforward method. Of course, the main thing is that this matter has blown up too much, and I��m afraid that Student Xia might be unwilling to give up and still have some ideas about Rongrong. Most people do know how to back off and let go of impractical thoughts; these are the ones that don��t need to be bribed with money,�� said Sun Yiyuan.


    Money was nothing to him; there was nothing he couldn��t do, with money.


    ��I heard that Peiyuan district��s body technique exchange meet is happening soon? Will Student Wang Ling be taking part?�� Old Man Sun asked as he changed the subject at that moment.


    ��About that�� the name list isn��t fixed yet,�� replied Headmaster Chen.


    He wasn��t being evasive; it really hadn��t been fixed yet.


    Until now, Headmaster Chen had still been dithering over the ten-person delegation. This was because only five of them would trulypete, and the other five were reserve participants.


    The few transfer students who had just entered the school this semester were very strong, but they were new, after all, and Headmaster Chen didn��t think it was very good to send them out right away as their main force. Thus, the name list for the primary participants had yet to be fixed so far.


    He didn��t stop the fight between Xia Ming and Wang Ling previously because he wanted to figure out which one of the two would be the better choice for the main force.


    In the end, after Old Man Sun��s words, Headmaster Chen immediately made a decision.


    He went on to say, ��Although the name list isn��t fixed yet�� Student Wang Ling has been confirmed as our main force. He prevailed over Student Xia Ming in the confrontation yesterday; whether it was by luck or strength, this is an indisputable fact.��


    ��Mm, a sensible decision.�� Listening to Headmaster Chen��s words, Sun Yiyuan was instantly cheerful. He stood up and shook hands with Headmaster Chen. ��No. 60 High is fortunate to have such a smart headmaster!��


    As an elderly, Old Man Sun clearly didn��t know that the word ��smart�� had already been twisted in today��s culture.


    Headmaster Chen understood the younger generation very well, and when he first heard this word, he thought that he was being disparaged��

 Chapter 1104 - Another Wang Ling

    Chapter 1104: Another Wang Ling<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    That afternoon, following Sun Yiyuan��s ��friendly�� advice, Headmaster Chen swiftly put the name list together, and it was put up on No. 60 High��s bulletin board.


    There were five people in the starting lineup: Fang Xing, Hero Guo, Lotus Sun, Super Chen and Wang Ling.


    And five reserve yers: Gu Shunzhi, Liu Qingyi, Zhen Yuan, Li Youyue, and Xia Ming.


    Wang Ling knew most of them since they were basically all on his side. The only person he wasn��t familiar with was Li Youyue, who was in the same ss as Fang Xing. She was the ss monitor of Elite ss Two, and her grades were pretty good. As for Xia Ming�� they could be considered acquaintances now after that fight.


    If the list had been posted before the duel, a lot of people might have questioned it: With his outstanding grades, why did Xia Ming have to be Wang Ling��s substitute?


    But after the duelst night, no one made a sound.


    Even if there were any who wanted to defend Xia Ming against injustice, they could only swallow their words.


    His skills weren��t up to scratch! Who could be med for that?


    In short, there was no easy end to this matter��


    When Xia Ming saw the news in the ss chat group in the hospital that afternoon, he was so angry that he almost broke his bones which had just recovered!


    He had been robbed of his ce in the starting lineup; gloomy thoughts started to brew in his mind. ��Wang Ling�� I��ll remember you!��


    ��


    Being forced to be a member of the starting lineup wasn��t good news for Wang Ling, since it went against the Wang family��s principle of keeping a low profile. He had thought that after nearly half a year of torment, life in theter half of Senior Grade One might be slightly easier �C he had never thought that so many huge incidents would happen one after another as soon as school started, causing him to attract the attention of countless people��


    Life was so unpredictable!


    Thankfully, Father Wang had recently been concerned about the second pregnancy, so he didn��t have much energy to spare to pay attention to Wang Ling. Otherwise, he would find an excuse to dock Wang Ling��s allowance again.


    That evening, Wang Ming��s remote projection showed up again in Wang Ling��s room: using spirit power, the Heavenly E-Satellite was able to materialize part of the virtual image it projected so that it had substance.


    Wang Ming was already very proficient with this method. Previously, he had only been able to materialize his hands. Now, he was able to materialize most of his body, and he coulde to Wang Ling��s room almost like a real person.


    ��I��ve helped you block all the news that can be blocked. So, shouldn��t you thank me?�� After finding out about Wang Ling and Xia Ming��s ��duel,�� Wang Ming had promptly reacted by using his technological skills to block the numerous videos andments posted online: as long as a keyword was mentioned, the post was rejected with the reason that there was ��no Inte connection.�� A lot of people were also only doing it for fun, so when they repeatedly couldn��t post, they naturally gave up.


    Reality proved Wang Ming��s guess right.


    He had already patented this technological trick, as he felt that it could be used to handle some online issues.


    While the Inte was already making use of an established real-name identification system, there would always be people who looked for meaning in their existence by venting their emotions online. They thought that no one could see them through the screen, so they recklesslymented and spouted rubbish.


    A lot of violent online behavior happened like this.


    Some people might think an insult or two wasn��t a big deal, but if millions of people thought the same thing, it was enough to form an army and deeply hurt the hearts of many.


    Man was born virtuous, but there were times it had to be said that evil intentions were sometimes hard to predict.


    Someone once said, ��The instance an avnche happens, no snowke is innocent.��


    The minds of those who had endured years of online abuse were very fragile, and the next cruel word they received at any moment could be the final straw to break the camel��s back.


    This exined why some celebrities suffered from depression and gave up on themselves when they were young and in the prime of their lives.


    Prolonged online abuse caused the myriad of colors which they saw in the world to gradually turn to gray and ck, until this ultimately became the final, frozen image that they had of the world��


    ��


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t think that his own mind was that fragile. He was still young, but Father and Mother Wang had taught him the ways of Buddha as a very small child, and he had long seen through the vanities of life as he stood above them all. He didn��t care if other people cursed him or about their opinions of him, but he didn��t want his affairs to be the subject of public discussion.


    After all, he was just an ordinary kid who was still in school, and he wasn��t a public figure �C it thus seemed a little unfair that he was exposed to the public gaze like this.


    So it had to be said that Wang Ming��s handling of the matter was quite timely.


    Wang Ling saw Wang Ming lie down very naturally on his bed. He even took off his socks and stretched like a cat in a cozy cat��s nest. Wang Ling kept quiet and didn��t say anything.


    He could make an exception today��


    Dealing with online public opinion was a piece of cake for Wang Ming. Wang Ling knew that Wang Ming hadn��t deliberatelye today just to im credit.


    ��Looks like there��s been a development with Bai Youquan,�� Wang Ling said telepathically as he stared at Wang Ming.


    ��You guessed it.�� Wang Mingughed and said, ��You told me before that this guy has Fate Dao and holds memories from various worlds; when we searched his memories, we realised that they were especially jumbled up, so Odd Zhuo entrusted our research institute with the task of doing a thorough screening of this guy��s memories. And the result�� To be honest, it was unexpected����


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    ��We found another you in his memories,�� Wang Ming sat up and said with a solemn expression.


    Wang Ming had already had a premonition at the very beginning. He still remembered the white-haired Wang Ling he had seen in his dream; he looked exactly like Wang Ling, even down to the dead fish eyes. It was this person who resurrected Devil Gut Fungus Lord as well as the current president of the foreign underground criminal force Night Chief, Bai Zhe.


    Devil Gut Fungus Lord was now missing, but President Bai had done a series of things after resurrection. Bai Youquan, for example, had been sent out after President Bai��s resurrection.


    Although Bai Youquan was nominally President Bai��s son, in Wang Ming��s opinion, Bai Youquan was not so much his son as his pawn.


    Because from beginning to end, President Bai and Devil Gut Fungus Lord had never appeared.


    While President Bai had already made a move, it was actually Bai Youquan who showed his face.


    After their resurrection, these two individuals whom Wang Ling had personally sent packing before seemed to have be different people, switching out their usual aggressiveness for a behind-the-scenes approach.


    And now, it could be said that the root of everything had been found.


    This root was one hundred percent that white-haired Wang Ling.


    But while this White Hair looked a lot like Wang Ling, Wang Ming had yet to clearly figure out how he was connected to Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1105 - Speculation About White Hairs Identity

    Chapter 1105: Spection About White Hair��s Identity


    Wang Ming didn��t have enough clues to figure out who on earth this White Hair was and how he was connected to Wang Ling.


    On the other hand, Wang Ling in fact already had a rough idea, but it was only spection.


    ��Fate Dao�� was a special Great Dao which he had learned from Bai Youquan. Although it was veryplicated, it actually wasn��t as difficult to learn as Wang Ling had imagined. After mastering Fate Dao, Wang Ling had a brand new understanding of the three timelines of past, present and future as well as of parallel worlds.


    He could deploy strength from whatever parallel world he wanted.


    The Fate Dao which Wang Ling controlled was actually different from that of other people.


    His world was under his control, and the stories which happened in the other worlds could only be regarded as his ��clones���C no matter their personalities or whatever happened, they absolutely couldn��t act against his will.


    This was the capability born ofprehending the profound truth of Fate Dao.


    What Bai Youquan knew only skimmed the surface.


    So Wang Ling came up with a theory about White Hair��s identity.


    Everything actually made sense if this White Hair was one of his clones which had split off from the original world before Wang Ling had mastered Fate Dao.


    But Wang Ling felt that this White Hair wasn��t as strong as he had thought.


    If he really was so amazing, why not just directly destroy the world?


    Aftering to this world, he resurrected dead enemies and created the ck shadow army �� what was the point of going to all this useless trouble?


    It could only be because there was another unknown master n behind it.


    This was currently just spection on Wang Ling��s part, but given the minor clues and evidence which Wang Ming had provided, the possibility was fairly high.


    The more Wang Ling pondered, the more he felt this exnation made sense.


    Because so far, he had yet to find any traces of White Hair.


    There was nothing that Wang Ling couldn��t find on this earth.


    But if this person had popped up from some other world, it did make sense that Wang Ling couldn��t find him.


    After all, different stories happened in each world at every moment, and thews and times of each world werepletely different. They used spirit qi in this world, while other worlds might use some natural energy source as a substitute, like battle qi, horse qi1, immortal qi and so on.


    Wang Ling didn��t sleep soundly that night.


    Another person who couldn��t sleep was Xia Ming, whoy awake in the hospital.


    This was a youngster��s typical nature.


    Xia Ming was unwilling to ept the oue of his duel with Wang Ling, and felt that Wang Ling had defeated him purely by luck.


    But he just couldn��t figure out what body technique the other party had used.


    Why did every punch Xia Ming throw ultimately wind up hitting himself instead?


    Why was he the only one who got hurt during the fight?!


    He had imed that he wouldn��t let Wang Ling off, but he actually hadn��t been thinking anything too vicious. He just wanted to find a proper chance to fight Wang Ling again!


    Fair and square! Secretlypare notes! Not for Lotus Sun! Just to vent a little!


    After lying in the hospital for a while, Xia Ming felt that his head had already cooled down a bit.


    That afternoon, that Zhang from the finance department came on behalf of Huaguo Water Curtain Group to ask that he stay away from Lotus Sun, for a price��


    Xia Ming felt that Huaguo Water Curtain Group might have misunderstood him, and so he turned down the man��s request on the spot. However, Xia Ming agreed that he would no longer disturb Lotus Sun in public, and he would act ording to the principle of fairpetition in the future.


    Xia Ming contemted for half a day in the hospital and concluded that the biggest reason why Lotus Sun didn��t like him was probably because he wasn��t outstanding enough.


    If he could be outstanding enough��


    Everything might go a lot smoother!


    As Xia Ming tossed and turned in the hospital ward at that moment, he only had one thought in his mind: he just wanted his injuries to heal more quickly, and return to his school life as soon as possible and study hard �� he would study how to fight Wang Ling, and then give him a sound thrashing!


    It was already two in the morning, but Xia Ming didn��t feel the least bit tired.


    He stared at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    At that moment, the door to his ward suddenly opened. Thinking that it was the nurse doing the rounds, Xia Ming closed his eyes and ignored her.


    A very low and maic male voice rang out, sounding out of ce in the ward. ��Xia Ming, descendant of Ancient Divine n, how are you feeling?��


    This clearly wasn��t the female nurse��s voice.


    Xia Ming thought it was some visitor, and he half-turned on his side, one hand already gripping the call button. He was in no mood at all to deal with this visitor, and his tone was quite impatient. ��Bro, it��s the dead of night, can��t you tell the time???�� Who would visit a patient at midnight?! Only a lunatic or a psycho!


    ��May I advise you to not do anything, Student Xia Ming, or I can��t guarantee the safety of the little nurse who��ll being byter.�� Along with the voice, Xia Ming saw a dark shadow as thin as gossamer thread which gripped his hand firmly.


    In just a split second, Xia Ming couldn��t move; there was an immense pressure on his body, as if he were tied down by some iprehensible power. It was extremely simr to sleep paralysis �� although he couldn��t move, he was wide awake!


    He could sense that the dark shadow was talking to him.


    ��Who on earth are you���� Xia Ming already realized at that moment that the other party hadn��te with good intentions; the other party definitely wasn��t here to see how he was doing, but for something else.


    ��I��m Nightmare.��


    The dark shadowughed. ��I am everyone��s nightmare.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Xia Ming was baffled.


    ��You don��t need to know what it means, but the one thing I can tell you is that I��m here to help grant your wish.�� The voice of that mysterious shadow sounded again. ��Do you know what youcked the most in your defeat?��


    ��Strength���� answered Xia Ming.


    ��That��s right. You are indeed too weak.�� The shadowughed. ��So, I can help you be stronger, Student Xia Ming.��


    ��What rubbish is this?�� Xia Ming said.


    ��People from the Ancient Divine n have unique physiques. Furthermore, your physique is in fact one-in-million, even in the Ancient Divine n: you can absorb the power of all the underground heavenly veins. As long as you absorb this power, defeating that Student Wang will be a piece of cake. What do you think? Do you want to be stronger? Shall we make a deal, man to man?��


    <em>Footnotes:</em>


    <h5>Ch $1105 Footnote $1</h5>


    From a satire of the Chinese novel ��Battle Through The Heavens.��

 Chapter 1106 - Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao and Zuo Butong

    Chapter 1106: Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao and Zuo Butong<b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions


    ��What do you want me to do���� At that moment, Xia Ming was a little frightened by the fact that he couldn��t move at all. His spirit almost couldn��t bear the mysterious force that was pressing down on him. It was a torturous feeling, and like this person��s name suggested, Xia Ming felt like he was in a nightmare.


    It was verymon for people to struggle while they were having a nightmare, and that was what Xia Ming was feeling �� he just wanted to escape the nightmare as soon as possible.


    After lying in the hospital for a whole day and calming down with much difficulty, Xia Ming��s frame of mind was thrown into chaos once again with the appearance of this man called Nightmare.


    ��It��ll be the national high school body technique exchange meet soon, and it��ll be held on the famous Nine Dragon Mountain. Student Xia, you only have one task, which is to look for a chance to climb to the top of the mountain; I��ll give you further instructions then,�� said Nightmare.


    ��National? Isn��t it held by our district���� Xia Ming was startled.


    ��ns can change. As for the details, Student Xia will find out tomorrow. I hope you��ll be there. Of course, to prove that I indeed have the ability to make you stronger, let me first give you a small gift.�� After the man called Nightmare said that, Xia Ming felt the pressure that was holding him down suddenly ease up; it was like the joy of suddenly being set free after being imprisoned for so long, or the feeling of releasing your piss after holding it in for a long time.


    Very quickly, Xia Ming woke up.


    At that moment, he was amazed to realize that his body no longer hurt��


    ��


    The man called Nightmarepleted his task. He didn��t have a specific form, and was just a shadow which moved swiftly and didn��t leave any traces behind.


    Nightmare appeared in apletely abandoned factory in Songhai city, and reported to someone standing on the other side of an iron door. ��The preliminary task has beenpleted.��


    ��Well done. As expected of the Dark Network��s number one leader three hundred years ago.��


    The person on the other side of the door said, ��Without this Ancient Divine n as the key, the main vein can never be opened. I no longer have the patience to wait �C I have to take this chance.��


    ��It��s all thanks to the lord,�� Nightmare relied reverently. He had been resurrected by this white-haired lord behind the door. He had no idea what type of methods this lord had used, but Nightmare was convinced of his strength.


    Three hundred years ago, he had been number one in the Dark Network. If he hadn��t died, that Ultimate King of Killers, who had already been caught, wouldn��t have risen to number one.


    Nightmare didn��t expect that after sleeping for so long, he would actually be brought back to life.


    It was simply like a dream.


    ��Now, you still have one final task,�� White Hair said from inside.


    ��Lord, please say it.��


    ��I want you to sneak into the Residence of Reincarnation and bring back that guy��s broken bone piece.��


    Residence of Reincarnation�� broken bone piece��


    Nightmare was startled.


    Naturally, he couldn��t be any more familiar with the Residence of Reincarnation.


    This so-called Residence of Reincarnation was also called the Prison of Reincarnation! This was thergest underground prison in Huaxiu nation! All kinds of vicious spirits which couldn��t bepletely exterminated as well as savage criminals were imprisoned there! And speaking of broken bones in the Residence of Reincarnation, the first person Nightmare could think of was that legend who founded the Dark Network back then �C Xie Sanxiao! People called him: Dark Ancestor!


    ��Lord wants to��?��


    ��That��s right, I want him to bring him back to life. However, it��s inconvenient for me to make a move directly, which is why you��re going. This person is the key to theter part of the n,�� said the person behind the door. He wasn��t the least bit worried that Nightmare would leak the n; on the contrary, he told Nightmare what he was going to do next. ��Xie Sanxiao��s original surname is actually Xia. A long time ago, he was called Xia Sanxiao.��


    ��Xia Sanxiao?�� Nightmare��s attention was instantly caught by this surname. ��Can it be����


    ��Xie Sanxiao, whom people call Dark Ancestor, was in fact a founding figure of the Ancient Divine n. Unfortunately, he died too early.��


    Speaking about Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao, this was still vivid in Nightmare��s mind. When the news broke back then that this Dark Ancestor had finally been arrested and executed, the entire Dark Network had been shaken! No one believed that this legendary founder of the Dark Network would actually die! He had also died at the hands of a person named Zuo Butong. In order to catch Xie Sanxiao, the International Alliance of Cultivators had gathered cultivators from various nations to form a team, and the first Alliance Heavenly Dao warrant was issued; under the Alliance��smand, five hundred thousand cultivators from all over the world acted as one to besiege Xie Sanxiao!


    But in the end, when everyone found Xie Sanxiao, a four-man cultivator team dispatched by Huaxiu nation had already taken Xie Sanxiao��s head �C and the team leader was that very Zuo Butong.


    The entire world had been utterly shaken after that.


    And Huaxiu nation gained worldwide fame after that operation


    In the end, Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao waspletely incinerated and his body reduced to ash; the only thing left of him was half his skull, the hardest part of the body. Huaxiu Alliance tried several times, but was unable topletely burn it. In the end, it became a keepsake for the Huaxiu team which took down Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao, and was stored at the Residence of Reincarnation.


    ��Back then, it wasn��t this Zuo Butong, the team leader, who dealt the killing blow. Xie Sanxiao died after he failed to absorb the power of the main vein; Zuo Butong finding him at that moment was just a coincidence.��


    ��A coincidence�� so that was what actually happened?��


    ��This wasn��t a secret among the higher-ups back then; someone from the International Alliance of Cultivators even raised the issue. They made such a big fuss about issuing the first Alliance Heavenly Dao warrant to hunt down the most wanted head of the Dark Network. After mobilizing an army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators from all around the world, Xie Sanxiao ultimately died because of something he himself did. If this got out, what do you think public opinion would��ve been like?��


    ������ Nightmare was silent; hepletely never expected that there would be this sort of story behind what happened back then.


    ��At that time, Xie Sanxiao couldn��t absorb the power of the main vein, and exploded from the bacsh. Zuo Butong��s team just happened to be nearby, and took his head in passing. Furthermore, this Zuo Butong��s descendant is also one of the organizers of the national high school body technique exchange meet this time.��


    ��Who is it??��


    ��Xie Sanxiao��s real name was Xia Sanxiao, while Zuo Butong��s real name naturally wasn��t Zuo Butong. Although he shot to fame after this battle and was awarded a first-ss contribution medal by the International Alliance of Cultivators, he didn��t want to be envied for how quickly his star had risen, and he hurriedly applied to change his name. The people who knew what happened back then buried this secret in their hearts; even now, Zuo Butong��s descendants don��t know about their ancestor��s achievement back then.��


    Behind the door, the man who knew everything chuckled lightly. ��And so, he changed his name from Zuo to Zhuo. His descendants now have the surname Zhuo. Currently, his most famous descendant is Odd Zhuo.��

 Chapter 1107 - Burying Meritorious Deed and Name

    Chapter 1107: Burying Meritorious Deed and Name


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Killing Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao was world-shaking news. Going instantly from an ordinary cultivator to a hero revered by the people, a normal person would find it very hard to bear the halos and sugar-coated bullets that followed.


    But Zuo Butong calmed down in the end; he knew very well how a meless person could still rouse the envy of others, as well as the danger of tall trees attracting the wind.


    He decided to bury his meritorious deed and name, not only for his and his descendants�� safety, but also for the future of the entire Zuo family.


    Even if he was tempted to ept this lucky windfall and receive this gargantuan honor which didn��t belong to him, he couldn��t guarantee that the descendants of the Zuo bloodline wouldn��t be puffed up with arrogance in the future.


    People who were swollen with arrogance made mistakes very easily.


    Before a lot of sessful figures reached the top, they were bound to experience all sorts of trials and hardships; if they leapt to the top in one go, they would only hurt themselves in the end.


    What Zuo Butong feared was that because of the halo effect, he and his descendants would lose the motivation to work hard and progress.


    Thus, he chose toy low.


    He gave up everything and even changed his n name.


    Zuo Butong and Huaxiu Alliance acted on a secret mission to erase the memories of friends and family who knew about his glory back then.


    Zuo Butong even erased his own memory.


    The next time he woke up, his appearance had changed, and even his name had be Zhuo Tong.


    That hero Zuo Butong became a legendary Huaxiua hero in Zhuo Tong and everybody��s memories��


    When Zhuo Tong visited the heroes�� memorial every year on behalf of his organization and saw Zuo Butong��s face, he was always struck by the sense that thetter seemed familiar.


    Of course, these were already stories of the past.


    So, in some sense, White Hair felt that this Zuo Butong was also an extraordinary person.


    His realm couldn��t be considered high, but he was farsighted.


    It was just that even Zhuo Tong himself never thought that his ability to win at life would be passed down to his descendants, especially to the one called Odd Zhuo��


    Where Odd Zhuo differed from Zuo Butong was that he was still pursuing progress, even now.


    This was because Odd Zhuo had always been keenly aware that what he had now didn��t really belong to him, and he needed to work harder to prove that he was worthy of all of it!


    Nightmare was greatly shaken when White Hair was done talking about the basic situation, and had yet topletely digest this history from back then.


    ��Lord, rest assured. I now understand the situation, and I��ll leave for the Residence of Reincarnation right away.��


    Naturally, it was impossible to learn this information through normal channels, but White Hair had his own unique means.


    He had calcted the time, and initially nned to take advantage of the moment that Wang Nuan was born into this world to use the power of Shadow Dao and directly st open Nine Dragon Mountain��s main vein�� Unfortunately, Wang Ling was far more vignt than he had imagined.


    He was running out of time, and couldn��t continue messing around with Wang Ling; he had no choice but to switch to n B.


    Whether it was Nightmare, Xia Ming, or that Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao who was on the verge of being resurrected �C


    When all was said and done, they were nothing more than his pawns.


    ��


    The Prison of Reincarnation was also called the Residence of Reincarnation.


    It was thergest underground prison situated in Huaxiu nation��s Jinghua city, and the main prison for all top-level criminals.


    The Old Devil, Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, and Evil Sword God would have been sent here, but the head of the Ten Generals, General Bai, had them stay back to be reorganized into the three-person Mahjong Squad and to carry out missions to atone for their crimes. It was for this reason that their prison transfer wasn��t carried out.


    The prisoners locked up in the Residence of Reincarnation had conducted truly heinous crimes�� Actually, whether it was Old Devil, Cheng Yu or Evil Sword God, their crimes didn��t seem as bad in contrast.


    Old Devil back then had simply lost his head over love �� he didn��t want to let go of this past fate, and had thus invaded the National Pce to look for the Wheel of Time, creating enormous havoc. Plenty of people had also further distorted the truth of a lot of things behind the scenes, when they weren��t as terrifying as the rumors made them out to be. The Old Devil had in fact actually onlymitted a trespassing offense��


    When it came to Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu, his Immortal Mansion hadn��t gotten the approval of the dark forces. He had initially wanted to use Immortal She Pi��s magic array to refine an exceptional divine sword and create chaos. Unfortunately, he just had to steal Jingke�� Before he could do anything, his entire organization copsed! It was like a newly-establishedpany which had the license and staff, and was about to open for business, but the industrial andmercial bureau suddenly dropped by to take the boss away on grounds of operating illegally��


    As for Evil Sword God, nothing much needed to be said.


    To surpass his master, he cultivated an evil art, which caused him to be possessed by his inner demon. Simply put, he was a mental patient with multiple personality disorder��


    As everyone knew, mental patients couldn��t break thew��


    Of course, there were logical exnations for their behavior, but the fact was that their actions had adverse effects. It thus made sense for them to be sentenced to a thousand years in prison. In addition, General Bai had put forward the condition that their thousand-year sentences could only be reduced through their service and not through the regr application procedure.


    In other words, if there were no missions to run, they could only wait for one�� right up until their prison sentences were up.


    It seemed very wretched, but at the very least, Warden Liang treated them quite well in Songhai First Prison, and would asionally y mahjong with them.


    In contrast, the truly hideous criminals in the Residence of Reincarnation weren��t treated as well.


    This was Nightmare��s first time at the Residence of Reincarnation.


    After White Hair brought him back to life, he had also gained some power of Fate Dao, like Bai Youquan, which made him stronger than before he died.


    Nightmare couldn��t quite imagine how terrifying that Dark Ancestor would be after he was resurrected.


    He snuck inside without being noticed.


    The art which Nightmare cultivated was extremely unique; he had refined his material body into a virtual one �C this was the peak of the Nightmare Art!


    Criminals in fact weren��t held on the eighth floor of the underground prison.


    The Residence of Reincarnation divided criminals into seven sses: the deeper underground the criminals were imprisoned, the higher their ss.


    The eighth floor was an exhibition hall which disyed the remains of some Super S-ss criminals.


    When these criminals were found, they were basically executed on the spot by Huaxiu��s Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron or the Alliance Peacekeeping Force.


    Disying these remains, firstly, acted as a warning about how dangerous these criminals were, and secondly, demonstrated how difficult it was forw enforcement to crack down on criminal activity.


    And the skull of Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao which White Hair had mentioned was ced in this eight zone�� .


    Apart from Xie Sanxiao��s skull, Nightmare also discovered a lot of interesting things during his search.

 Chapter 1108 - Unsolved Mystery Of the Residence of Reincarnation

    Chapter 1108: Unsolved Mystery Of the Residence of Reincarnation


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Dark Ancestor, Xie Sanxiao was the most shocking figure in the world back then. That these criminal relics could be disyed alongside the skull of the legendary Dark Ancestor meant that they weren��t ordinary people. Along the way, Nightmare saw a lot of international criminals with extremely high Heavenly Dao bounties who were wanted by Huaxiu Alliance �C these people had yet to be caught before Nightmare��s death; he had never expected them to one by one be exhibits here over thest few centuries.


    For example, when Nightmare entered the door, he saw that damaged dark gold armor. It hadn��t beenpletely wiped clean of blood, which had long dried up and clung firmly to the armor.


    If Nightmare wasn��t mistaken, the owner of this dark gold armor was a Western cultivator called Mordekaiser, who was known as ��Golden Tank.�� In those days, this dark gold armor was a symbol of Kaiser��s identity! However, what was truly solid wasn��t his armor, but his body.


    Nightmare couldn��t imagine that Mordekaiser, who was called ��Golden Tank,�� and who had the Sage Body that was called the strongest body, was also no more.


    From the marks on the armor, it seemed that someone had pierced Kaiser��s abdomen with a fist �C but who on earth was it?


    It was very hard to imagine that there was actually a man in this world who could actually destroy Golden Tank��s body��


    After walking for a while, Nightmare found the remnants of yet a second acquaintance.


    It was a broken jade bead��


    If Nightmare��s guess was right, this should be the inner core of Kui Wolf Goblin King, a sixth-level demon king who had fled to the human world through the Gate Between Worlds andmitted crimes all over the ce.


    Nightmare didn��t expect even Kui Wolf to be caught.


    Kui Wolf knew how to transform into a human being, and had lived sessfully in the human world for some time back then. He even starred in several movies about the wolf race, and became a famous idol celebrity for a while, even winning several Golden Wolf Awards. Logically speaking, as long as Kui Wolf continued to disguise himself, no one should be able to guess his true identity�� So how was even Kui Wolf discovered?


    Nightmare was puzzled.


    Gazing at the numerous relics on disy, most of which belonged to acquaintances, he suddenly felt that the world was too hypocritical.


    It was so hard to be a viin nowadays! It was too hard for him!


    But Nightmare pondered carefully. He had ascended to the top as number one of the Dark Network, but he actually hadn��t done many wicked things. When Mordekaiser and Kui Wolf had been in the Dark Network��s rankings back then, Nightmare hadn��t even made it onto the list.


    Then how had he climbed to the top?


    Nightmare remembered that it was Kui Wolf who seemed to have looked for him first. At that time, they were nothing more than drinking buddies, and weren��t close. Kui Wolf approached him, saying that someone was willing to pay a lot of money for Nightmare to use his Nightmare Art to send someone to a mental hospital. Nightmare remembered that he hadn��t agreed at first because he didn��t want to do anything illegal.


    After some investigationter, he found out that the person Kui Wolf had asked him to deal with was in fact a serial murderer who had been on the run for many years�� Thinking of that bountiful reward, Nightmare ultimately epted the job.


    But once he started, they kepting��


    That client spread the news, and more and more people started looking for Nightmare through Kui Wolf.


    And Nightmare sent more and more people to the mental hospital��


    After a long period of time, Nightmare discovered one day that he had be a wanted criminal, and was at the top of the Dark Network��s list.


    He remembered having recurring nightmares after bing number one. While he was fleeing Huaxiu Alliance��s pursuit, he ultimately died at the hands of an old Taoist.


    And after he died��


    That murderer, who had been the first person he had sent to the mental hospital back then, had achieved sess in his cultivation in prison. Not only did this baldie, nicknamed Ultimate King of Killers, escape from prison, he also climbed to the top to be the number one of the Dark Network��


    Nightmareter learned that Kaiser hadn��t died back then.


    There were records of Ultimate King of Killers, who was the strongest inbat ability, exchanging blows with Kaiser.


    Looking at the records, this match ended in a draw.


    Then, who was it who had punched Kaiser in the stomach?


    It was such a big and deep opening �C almost piercing him all the way through! How terrifying the other side��s strength had to be!


    This was one of the unsolved mysteries in the Residence of Reincarnation that Nightmare wanted to investigate this time: Who on earth was it who had punched Kaiser��


    Finally, in the innermost part of the Residence of Reincarnation, in apletely sealed ss cab.


    Nightmare finally saw the symbol of boundless evil that was Dark Ancestor��s skull.


    Even though the only thing left behind after Dark Ancestor was burnt was half his skull, Nightmare could sense its mystical strength and indescribable power from where ity on the disy stand before him, and he couldn��t help but feel the desire to kneel down in worship.


    He had been astonished by how Dark Ancestor had died, and even more astonished at Dark Ancestor��s mad idea to absorb the main vein.


    There were over a thousand Heavenly veins in the world, and one main vein.


    Absorbing the main vein meant absorbing the tremendous energy of these other thousand underground spirit veins!


    Dark Ancestor had clearly underestimated this energy back then.


    This was the spirit power of an entire! If his body was unable to bear it after he absorbed all of it into his body, it was inevitable that he would suffer a bacsh.


    ��Dark Ancestor, this junior will be offending you.�� With reverence in his heart, Nightmare reached out his hand to soundlessly infiltrate the ss cab and directly take the skull away.


    He was already dead.


    This life was given to him by that White Hair.


    For Nightmare, there was already no turning back.


    How the world developed in the future would have nothing to do with him.


    Even if it was destroyed.


    ��


    Saturday November 8th, the day after Nightmare��s soundless infiltration.


    It was only then that the staff member in charge of taking inventory of the disy items noticed that Dark Ancestor��s skull had disappeared.


    The whole of the Residence of Reincarnation was shocked by this incident, and Huaxiu Alliance hastily called for an emergency meeting.


    ��Have all internal staff been ruled out?�� As usual, it was Wisdom Saint President Qi who presided during the meeting.


    The disappearance of Dark Ancestor��s skull was a big deal. He was the first criminal who was listed as wanted by the International Alliance of Cultivators back then. Even though he was dead, the power which his skull contained still couldn��t be underestimated. If it was used for evil, the Residence of Reincarnation��s reputation would be ruined.


    ��All of them have alibis which check out; we��ve also ruled out the possibility that magic was used. We also didn��t detect any fluctuations of spirit power at the scene, and nobody used spells in that area in thest twenty-four hours,�� General Yi said.


    ��In other words, without the help of spells, the only people who can sneak in so easily without being detected are���� When he said this, President Qi cast a nce at dark-skinned Dark Saint Minister Ying next to him.


    ��???��


    Dark Saint turned pale with fright.


    <em>Sh*t! You can��t say I did it just because I��m ck!</em>

 Chapter 1109 - National Competition

    Chapter 1109: National Competition


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Of course, after the possibility of magic was ruled out, only someone with an innate ability could have aplished such a difficult heist. There were in fact two types of innate ability: the first type developed out of the spirit root. Apart from the five elements, there was actually a small chance that a spirit root might awaken another unusual attribute, which often came with special abilities.


    Like a maic force, for example, which could attract metals, or the ability to manipte the fat on one��s own body or on other people. There might also be people born with the innate ability to turn invisible �C these were all innate abilities that grew out of special spirit roots.


    It was a small chance, but in a broad survey of the world��s poption, the number of people whose spirit roots had special abilities in fact wasn��t small.


    The truth was that Dark Saint was a cultivator with a special ability �� his spirit root could give him a camouge effect, which allowed him to remainpletely invisible in the shadows. Thus, Dark Saint could operate in secluded and confined dark spaces, as if no one was there.


    ��I recall a person who had a simr ability as Dark Saint �C it can even be said that he was harder to deal with,�� President Qi said again; he clearly wasn��t going to fool around at this critical time.


    ��Old Qi, you mean���� Battle Saint Marshal Jiang thought of someone.


    ��Nightmare,�� said President Qi. ��The Dark Network��s number one, whom you personally took down three hundred year ago.��


    ��He can��t be alive!�� Marshal Jiang instantly stood up, his expression solemn. ��I was the one who killed him three hundred years ago! With one shot from my fingers, I ended his life the instant he revealed his true body. It��s impossible for him to still be alive!��


    ��Sit down, Old Jiang.��


    President Qi said calmly, ��Previously, we also received news of Bai Zhe��s death, but he has now reappeared; even his son Bai Youquan, who died young, miraculously appeared, and has been apprehended. So, in this world, nothing is impossible. There are numerous forbidden and secret techniques for resurrecting someone. The chances of sess are very low, but the possibility still exists.��


    ��Crap!��


    At that moment, Marshal Jiang��s expression flickered. ��Based on what you��re thinking, Old Qi, could it be that their reason for stealing Xie Sanxiao��s skull����


    ��If that really is the case, we will have to n for the worst.��


    President Qi sighed.


    Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao had been near invincible.


    It was also precisely because of this that he thought himself infallible and able to absorb the Earth��s underground spirit veins.


    However, the truth was that he had overestimated his ability, and became the strongest man to die because of his pride�� No one had killed him, and no one could.


    That was then.


    And this was now��


    If the other party really had stolen Xie Sanxiao��s skull to resurrect him��


    Then, the cultivation world would soon be flooded with blood.


    When it came to Xie Sanxiao��s cause of death, it was acknowledged worldwide that he had died at the hands of the hero Zuo Butong.


    If this extremely proud Xie Sanxiao learned of this situation after his resurrection, he would very likely start ughtering people immediately, given his personality.


    ��We will soon be facing a fierce battle.�� Sitting around the meeting table, every single one of the Ten Generals narrowed their eyes in thought, a mix ofplicated feelings in their hearts.


    Most important of all was that they still didn��t know what was the goal of the person behind the scenes.


    ��


    It was still a fine, sunny day that morning, and the world was at peace.


    Teacher Pan used the ss group chat to hold an ad hoc ss meeting.


    She was going to talk specifically about the changes to the body technique exchange meet.


    Teacher Pan is Actually A Beauty: ��Students, we��ve just received a notice from the city office of the Administration of 100 Schools that the body technique exchange meet this time has been upgraded from a districtpetition to a national one. I hope everyone can work hard during this period! Students participating in thepetition, do your best! But those not taking part also need to cheer them on! @everyone��


    Sports Committee Member �C Super Chan: ��Why is it a nationalpetition now??? Isn��t this too big a leap???��


    Ideology and Politics �C Hero Guo: ��Holy crap�� Nationalpetition! How many schools will be participating? Will our school be able to ce in the ranking����


    ��Since there are a lot of cultivation schools holding simr exchange activities at the same time, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools decided to turn it into arge-scale activity.��


    Teacher Pan is Actually A Beauty: ��You don��t have to be so pessimistic; our school��s overallbat strength is pretty good. Since thepetition has been expanded, it��ll be postponed to three dayster than the original date, and will officially happen on November 14th, next Friday. Report on Thursday night to the designated venue: Nine Dragon Mountain. Students taking part in thepetition will have to take an immortal boat over. Thepetition willst eight days.��


    Nine Dragon Mountain?


    This ce sounded a little familiar to a lot of people.


    Ideology and Politics �C Hero Guo: ��I remember this Nine Dragon Mountain. Didn��t a major figure die there?��


    ��It was Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao.��


    Teacher Pan is Actually A Beauty: ��[Grin] Student Guo knows a lot! Back then, this legendary number one figure of the Dark Network, Xie Sanxiao, perished on Nine Dragon Mountain. He was personally shot down by our country��s hero, Zuo Butong, and his team. Nine Dragon Mountain thus has unique meaning! The reason why the body technique exchange meet will be held there is tomemorate the heroes who fought for their values and beliefs. I hope everyone will learn from them.��


    Monitor �C Lotus Sun: ��Teacher Pan, apart from the change in scale, are there any other changes in the nationalpetition?��


    Teacher Pan is Actually A Beauty: ��In the districtpetition, five people would have fought as the main force, and the other five were substitutes. Now that thepetition has expanded, it has be a ten-person battle, and all ten members will fight as the main force!��


    ������


    On the other side of the screen, Wang Ling was shocked when he saw this message.


    All ten members as the main force��


    Even if he didn��t make a move, with Liu Qingyi, Wang Zhen, and Gu Shunzhi that bunch around, the other schools stood no damn chance at all!


    ��I also know that time is tight, but every school is preparing for it. There will be one hundred and two cultivation schools from all over the nation headed for Nine Dragon Mountain. Each school will dispatch a ten-person team, and they will engage in arge-scale battle on Nine Dragon Mountain. The team which obtains the highest number of points will be the winner.��


    Teacher Pan said in the group, ��I know that time is tight for all of you, so Headmaster Chen will arrange extra physical training sses next week as well as brief you on the spirit nts that grow on Nine Dragon Mountain. There is an abundance of spirit nts on Nine Dragon Mountain. Given that therge-scale battle willst eight days, you must have some knowledge on how to look for food in the wild. It won��t be good if you eat a spirit nt or fruit that you shouldn��t by mistake.��


    ��It looks like we��ll be very busy���� Hero Guo sighed.


    In the next moment, Teacher Pan said in the group, ��Students taking part in thepetition don��t need to do homework for now.��


    Everybody: ��!!!��

 Chapter 1110 - Preparing For The Competition

    <strong>Chapter 1110: Preparing For The Competition</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was Monday, November 10th.


    The special training which Teacher Pan had previously announced officially began.


    During this period, No. 60 High set up a temporary special training ss for all participating students.


    Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Xia Ming�� were here.


    Xia Ming actually felt a little awkward.


    But it seemed that Wang Ling didn��t mind so much.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ming felt that he really was aplete loserpared with Wang Ling.


    He saw that Wang Ling was the same as usual with his poker face and not even a smile, as he sat by the window like an old man who was indifferent to everything. Xia Ming��s heart burst with stifled resentment.


    Why was this person so calm?!


    Was he really just a teenage high school student?


    This special training was mainly focused on the following three aspects.


    One: Understanding of spirit nts.


    Teacher Pan had already clearly exined the specific reasons for this in the chat group. There were tens of thousands of spirit nts on Nine Dragon Mountain, and most of them were inedible. Even if you were fine after eating a spirit nt, you might still get food poisoning if it wasn��tpletely digested before you ate another kind of spirit nt.


    Although, Wang Ling didn��t think there were any nts that could poison him��


    Two: Understanding of the opponents.


    Now that the scale of thepetition had expanded, the number of enemies No. 60 High had to deal with suddenly increased from less than ten to 101. Each cultivation high school had a different background and education focus, so it was very important to have a rough understanding of these rival schools.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious. Of course, given the limited time they had, Headmaster Chen could only select some key schools to focus on. As for the other high schools which he felt were more or less on par with No. 60 High in terms ofbat ability, he organized the information for the participating students to memorize.


    So, at the beginning of the lesson, Wang Ling saw a thick pile of papers on each person��s desk��


    With just one sweeping nce from his King��s Eye, all the information on the high schools was instantly recorded in his mind.


    Hm��.


    There was nothing special to take note of.


    As long as he was careful not to kill anyone when he hit them, it would be fine�� If he really did identally kill someone, he could resurrect them, but the problem was they would carry that mental trauma with them for the rest of their life!


    That was even if the memory of it was erased.


    There would still be a subconscious reaction in the mind every now and then.


    It was like how so many people were afraid of heights.


    Maybe it was because they identally fell from a high ce before, and while that memory was gone��


    In addition to the two points above, the third and final point was the body techniques special training.


    It was obviously somewhat unrealistic to improve body techniques and abilities quickly in a few days.


    So Wang Ling was guessing that Headmaster Chen might share something a little more technical. It was verymon in using body techniques to create tremendous force with little effort. Someone who was always in high alert mode in a battle royale which wouldst for eight days wouldn��t be able to hold out to the end, and would ultimately be knocked out.


    ��Students, thisrge-scale battle is very important. You will bepeting against students from 101 other schools on Nine Dragon Mountain to determine a winner. It��s going to be a war of attrition over eight days, so we must formte our tactics well in advance.��


    Headmaster Chen began to teach from the dais. ��This is different from the previous joint military training for six schools. During the training, the terrain and environment were man made, and while it appeared dangerous, it was in fact safe. However, anything unexpected can happen on Nine Dragon Mountain at any time. If you��re going to battle it out with people in the jungles of Nine Dragon Mountain, you have to divide the work between yourselves well in advance, and maintain team unity at the same time. If someone goes missing and you��re short of team members, there is a very high chance that you��ll be swallowed up by students from the other schools.��


    Speaking up to this point, Headmaster Chen took out an iron chopstick. ��This is a ck iron chopstick.��


    He then handed it to Gu Shunzhi. ��Student Gu, try breaking this chopstick.��


    CRACK!


    The chopstick broke in two with a crisp sound.


    Gu Shunzhi had done as requested.


    Breaking chopsticks was a standard test in demonstrating the importance of teamwork, and most of them could already see it at that point.


    Sure enough, Headmaster Chen then took out ten more chopsticks. ��Student Gu, try breaking these again.��


    CRACK!


    Gu Shunzhi broke them without breaking a sweat.


    Headmaster Chen: ������


    He then took out thest of the chopsticks in a huge bundle. ��Student Gu�� Try again����


    CRACK!


    Again, Gu Shunzhi showed no mercy.


    Everyone: ������


    Headmaster Chen: ��Come, everyone�� Let��s move on to the next topic����


    Everyone: ������


    ��


    Teamwork.


    This was the keyword Headmaster Chen had mentioned at the beginning of the lesson.


    Thisrge-scale battle was a team battle.


    Furthermore, it was a point-based system this time, and was based on the total number of points that team members collected. All schools had to ensure that as many of their team members as possible remained alive until the very end.


    Only in this way could they get more points.


    Because points were awarded ording to a fixed system, Headmaster Chen would touch on itter.


    The points awarded were standard, so if too many people were knocked out from the team, it didn��t matter how strong the remaining team members were individually; the number of points that could be obtained in the end wouldn��t be much, since one person��s strength couldn��tpare with the strength of severalbined.


    Teamwork was the essence of the battle this time.


    But Headmaster Chen was still more concerned about conflict inside the No. 60 High team; he was worried that some problem might crop up between Xia Ming and Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling wasn��t a student who proactively looked for trouble, while inparison, Xia Ming was more impulsive��


    Headmaster Chen had to figure out a way to resolve this before the start of thepetition.


    At the very least, he had to get Xia Ming and Wang Ling to shake hands as a demonstration of cordiality.


    ��Next, I��m going to introduce you to the stronger cultivation high schools in thisrge-scale battle. If you run into students from these schools and you are unable to grasp the situation, please avoid fighting them as much as possible for the sake of our school��s honor, and ensure that you yourselves survive���� said Headmaster Chen.


    ��Are they that strong?�� Although Hero Guo had heard from his uncle earlier on that there was indeed a fair number of strong high school students participating in thepetition, he never thought that if their No. 60 High bunch went out, they weren��t even qualified to face them, and that it was fine for them to directly run away��


    ��The first one is No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School in Jinghua city.�� Headmaster Chen turned the magic ball in his hand, and an image was instantly projected into the air. It was a picture of students of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School. This was a group of students in ck and white sports uniforms. The uniform color was very gloomy, and the students didn��t look like they could be trifled with.

 Chapter 1111 - Analyzing the Strengths of Cultivation Schools

    <strong>Chapter 1111: Analyzing the Strengths of Cultivation Schools</strong>


    No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School.


    As they flipped through the handouts which had been prepared beforehand, everyone looked at Headmaster Chen as he exined the history of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School.


    No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School was founded after No. 60 High and was only six hundred years old. This was a cultivation school set up through investments from the orthodox light force Devil-Subduing Sect. Over the past six hundred years, the school groomed talented people to eliminate devils and uphold justice for the nation as well as to join the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron, and it made significant contributions. Additionally, the sect leader of Devil-Subduing Sect, who was the current headmaster of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School, Li Qingxi, was someone who was already well-known outside, and was nicknamed Devil-Subduing Daoist.


    The defining feature of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High��s curriculum was ��the study of control��; naturally, the students were well-versed in the spells and essence of various types of control magic. No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School was thus extremely dangerous, which made it the number one school on Headmaster Chen��s list of schools that had to be heavily guarded against.


    Dealing with control-type spells was very tricky; not only did they restrict the use of magic, they could even restrict physical movements. Sealing the spirit, freezing or weakening someone, puppetry �C there were all sorts of control-type spells, and once you were unable to respond properly, the other party would benefit from it.


    Although the main way to obtain points this time was to physically hit the opponent with a body technique, the use of magic wasn��t restricted in the battle royale.


    Except for spells which made use of the five elements and could cause widespread environmental damage, all other spells were fine.


    What Headmaster Chen was most worried about was the puppet magic which No. 1 Devil-Subduing High used, which forced students from other schools to be part of their troops and act as bodyguards to protect them.


    This way, they didn��t have to worry about protection at all, and could just leisurely focus on aplishing their tasks and obtaining as many points as possible.


    There were all kinds of puppet magic; No. 1 Devil-Subduing High only had to y it a little sneaky, and the entire battlefield would be its home turf.


    ��One of the trickiest types of puppet magic is the Virus Puppet spell.��


    Headmaster Chen had already forecasted the control spells that No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School might use during therge-scale battle.


    ��Virus Puppet spell?��


    ��It��s not a real virus, but a more traditional type of chain control spell. When cast, the user controls one person first, and then any human or creature whoes into contact with this person will be the user��s puppets. This spell creates a hierarchical system �� you��ll listen to whoever touches you. It��s a bit like brainwashing.��


    Headmaster Chen said, ��The worst thing that could happen is if some students can��t help but want to rescue their teammates, but like the cbash brothers trying to save their grandpa</anno>, this will lead to the entire team being controlled.��


    Everyone: ������


    Headmaster Chen: ��My guess is that there��s a very high chance that the students from No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School will use this spell.��


    To be frank, what Headmaster Chen was doing was a little like predicting the questions that woulde out in an exam. It wasn��t necessarily urate, but given the current situation, they could only trust in the headmaster. People like headmasters weren��t weak. Wang Ling had never seen Headmaster Chen exhibit hisbat strength, but it would certainly be hard for thetter to perform his duty as headmaster of No. 60 High, which was over a thousand years old, if he didn��t have a certain amount of strength.


    Old Man Li, the guard at the school gate, was someone who had retired from the Seven Stars Special Forces, and who even had the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Headmaster Chen definitely wouldn��t be weaker than Old Man Li.


    As for his actual realm, half of the people present could only guess at it, while Wang Ling, Gu Shunzhi and the rest had long been aware of it.


    Headmaster Chen indeed wasn��t weak, as he was an Itinerant Immortal.


    Butpared with Gu Shunzhi and the others�� he wasn��t anything much.


    But even though he was just an Itinerant Immortal, Wang Ling had no intention of looking down on him at all.


    He was only sixteen years old; in terms of life experience, Headmaster Chen had seen far more than he had.


    And when it came to picking out test questions, Headmaster Chen had helped out before with district and even national test papers. After being headmaster for so many years, he was too familiar with how other high schools thought.


    Schools had their circle, and the headmasters of these schools naturally had one as well.


    Thus, the battle royale this time wasn��t just a contest between students, but also an intense battle of wits between the headmasters; more than just formting strategies for their students, they also had to try and discern the thoughts of the other headmasters and figure out what tactics they might use.


    But there were a total of 101peting schools; it was clearly unrealistic to try and analyze all of them, so Headmaster Chen could only pick out the main points to discuss.


    The rest would depend on the fortune of the No. 60 High delegation.


    There were times when luck was also a strength.


    ��Apart from guarding against No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, you also need to be alert to the possibility of some teams forming a temporary alliance during the early and middle stages of the eight-day survival operation. Of these, I��m worried about No. 1 Devil-Subduing High and Titan High School joining forces,�� said Headmaster Chen.


    ��Titan High School?�� Some people were puzzled.


    ��I know it.�� Super Chen raised his hand. ��Titan was actually my first choice for high school�� Unfortunately, my score wasn��t high enough, and I couldn��t get in.��


    ��What kind of school is it? Don��t tell me���� Hero Guo thought of a possibility.


    ��That��s right, it��s just like its name �C boy or girl, they��re all tanks!��


    Everyone: ������


    ��Titan High School uses a tonnage system. Everyone who enters the school cultivates the same technique, Titan Art, which is said to be able to continually increase a person��s body density. The students look like they have normal builds, when in fact some weigh close to over a thousand or even ten thousand jin,�� said Super Chen. ��Based on the Titan Art��s grade ssification, those who weigh over one thousand jin are trucks, over two thousand are tanks, over five thousand are warships, and over ten thousand are aircraft carriers.��


    ��Ten thousand jin�� are they all Qiao Biluo</anno>���� Hero Guo was stupefied.


    ��What Student Super Chen says is correct.��


    At that moment, Headmaster Chen expressed his concerns. ��Students from Titan High School are all heavyweights. Since the students taking part in the battle are from Grade One, they should be trucks; of course, some might be tanks. They use their arts topress their body weight and dramatically increase their body density so that their bodies are almost impregnable. At the same time, they are extremely lethal and destructive. Fighting them head on will be like throwing straw to the wind. It would be terrible if they join forces with No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School and be Meatball Tanks to eliminate the other schools.��


    ��Meatball Tanks����


    ��This is also another puppet technique, which is operated with a special type of puppet string and turns the human body into an extremely destructive rolling ball. Of all the high schools in thispetition, there is no high school more suitable than Titan High School for this technique.��


    Footnotes:


    In the Chinese cartoon ��Cbash Brothers��, the boys one by one try to rescue their grandpa, only to fail and all be caught.


    Referring to the pretty live streamer whose beauty filter glitched to reveal that she was a plump middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 1112 - All of Headmaster Chen’s Life Knowledge

    <strong>Chapter 1112: All of Headmaster Chen��s Life Knowledge</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It could only be said that Headmaster Chen was indeed Headmaster Chen. As an expert who had already experienced so much, this almost prophetic analysis was naturally a piece of cake for him. Devil-Subduing and Titan joining forces �� this was the worst situation Headmaster Chen could think of. If students from these two schools formed an alliance, tanks, control, and damage output �� they would have all of this. The battle royale would then be meaningless, and ultimately nothing more than a showdown between these two schools.


    Thus, to stop the two schools from joining forces, Headmaster Chen��s strategy for everyone was to start with the students from Titan High School.


    An important precondition for the formation of an alliance was that the students from both sides should be mutually friendly �� as far as Headmaster Chen knew, these two schools had never had any sort of connection before this.


    But the current headmaster of Devil-Subduing High School, Li Qingxi, was sharp, and he would definitely have already thought of the optimalbo of Devil-Subduing and Titan. Headmaster Chen felt that the other party might currently be formting a strategy to form a friendly alliance with Titan High School.


    All was fair in war; stirring up a ruckus might be a little shameless, but it was a stratagem used by military strategists.


    To prevent an alliance between the two schools, Headmaster Chen hade up with a meticulous n.


    He waved his sleeve, and each person was given a storage pouch.


    When they opened their pouches for a look, they were immediately startled at the contents �� because the pouches from Headmaster Chen were full to the brim with snacks! And most of them were desserts!


    Wang Ling instantly understood Headmaster Chen��s intention.


    ��Students who cultivate the Titan Arts need to gain weight, so all they have for lunch is food that��s high in calories, like burgers, fried food and all kinds of soft drinks and snacks. Of all of these, desserts are their favorite. As long as you follow this dessert n, you��ll definitely be able to take Titan High School down! Also, each of your pouches contains a simple support spell which I��ve developed exclusively. It basically contains all my life knowledge���� When he said this, Headmaster Chen��s eyes turned red as he almost moved himself to tears.


    Super Chen, Hero Guo, Lotus Sun, Xia Ming, and Xia Ming��s ssmate Li Youyue were pleasantly surprised.


    This support spell which Headmaster Chen had developed bybining all the wisdom he had acquired throughout his life�� he was actually just passing it to them like that?


    Some of them were awe-stricken.


    They promptly flipped through the scroll that was in the pouch for a look.


    Well��


    The name of this spell was fairly in�� It was called Dessert��


    The theory behind it was also very simple; even the hand seal couldn��t be any easier.


    Spell effect: Just make the hand seal in front of your target; your eyes must make contact as you��re casting the spell. Once the spell is cast, the target will gradually feel like wanting to eat dessert and lose the will to fight. If dessert is offered to them at this moment, there is a high chance that you��ll earn the target��s goodwill.


    Duration of spell effect: Depending on the caster��s realm, it can be as short as two minutes or as long as two days.


    Spell prohibition: Use is forbidden on diabetics and hyperglycemic patients.


    How to dispel the spell: Just cast the Dessert spell on the target again.


    Everyone: ������


    Staring at thesepletely frank instructions, everyone in this special training ss couldn��t help but fall into deep thought.


    Was this�� the so-called life knowledge that Headmaster Chen had?


    Wang Ling��s eyebrow twitched.


    On the contrary, he didn��t look down on this spell.


    Instead, he thought that Headmaster Chen was a talent.


    Though the theory behind this spell was simple, it contained the essence of a Heavenly Dao spell which Wang Ling was very familiar with: the Great Taste Spell. It was a spell which could control a person��s mind and thoughts, and stimte their appetite and taste buds; it was far better than the Dessert spell, and could be regarded as a super upgraded version of Headmaster Chen��s Dessert spell.


    But with his own strength, Headmaster Chen had managed to design a Dessert spell which operated along a simr line as the Great Taste Spell.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help but admire Headmaster Chen a little.


    Whether or not it was a happy coincidence, or if he really had carefully pondered the theory behind Dessert, a spell which could hit the enemy where it hurt was an awesome one.


    But having said that, Wang Ling had actually put the Great Taste Spell on his list of useless spells; he felt that it was basically pointless since after cultivators reached a particr realm, most of them could control their appetites.


    Even the students from Titan High School pigged out on high-calorie foods every day, not because they had huge appetites, but purely because they needed it to cultivate the Titan Arts.


    It could only be said that Headmaster Chen had really forked out a fortune in order to disrupt a possible alliance between Titan High and No.1 Devil-Subduing High.


    This Dessert spell which he had created aside, the snacks and desserts in the storage pouches alone would have cost a heck of a lot. Ordinary desserts and snacks definitely wouldn��t win them over, so Headmaster Chen had prepared some top quality desserts which weren��t avable on the market.


    After drawing up this first n, Headmaster Chen couldn��t help butugh in his heart.


    Old Li ah Old Li�� let��s see how you��llpete with me��


    ��


    Aftering up with this first n to drive a wedge between the two schools, Headmaster Chen started to introduce everyone to the students of the next school: South Sea Sky High School.


    This was a high school whose students also wore a blue school uniform; the difference was that No. 60 High��s school uniform was a deep blue to navy blue in color.


    South Sea Sky High School��s uniform was sky blue with shades of white in it.


    Actually, there were times when you could tell what a cultivation school��s study focus was from the design of their school uniform.


    ��South Sea Sky High School��s focus is nature studies.��


    Headmaster Chen said, ��Students from South Sea Sky High School have very powerful perception and possess the ability tomunicate with all creatures in nature. Since there are a lot of spirit nts and spirit beasts on Nine Dragon Mountain, they��ll have an overwhelming advantage if they skillfully use their ability in such terrain. It��s also because of this perception that it��s very hard to track them; they can easily determine your location, while you might not be able to discover their tracks.��


    ��Then what should we do?��


    ��There��s no need to panic; I��ve already thought up a countermeasure.�� Saying this, Headmaster Chen waved his hand again, and gave each person a second brocade pouch. ��We must use appropriate means in order to deal with the students from South Sea Sky High School. These brocade pouches contain a second support spell which I��ve designed. This spell is something which I developed exclusively, and it basically contains all my life knowledge����


    Everyone: ��???��


    These words, haven��t they heard them before???

 Chapter 1113 - Headmaster Chen’s Mystical Support

    Chapter 1113: Headmaster Chen��s Mystical Support


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ��Let me introduce everyone to the spell inside this brocade pouch. I call it: cklist,�� said Headmaster Chen.


    Everyone: ������


    ��As its name suggests, this spell can shield you from being tracked by other people, and it��s very easy to use. You just need to use it on yourself and say the other party��s name. As long as the other party dares reply to you, the cklist will automatically take effect: For ten hours, perception-type cultivators won��t be able to sense your existence.��


    Headmaster Chen said, ��The trick with using this spell is to catch the other party unawares. When all of you have reached your destination, the first thing you should do is greet the students from South Sea Sky High School. Cast cklist on yourselves and go ask for their names. Since you��ll be meeting them for the first time, I don��t think that they won��t tell you their names.��


    ������


    Wang Ling was amazed.


    There was actually this sort of operation��


    Put simply, cklist was a passive spell which could only be triggered in specific circumstances. This setting was simr to the Golden and Silver Horned Kings�� purple gold gourd in <em>Journey to the West</em>, and felt strongly like that well-known refrain, ��I call your name; do you dare respond?��


    They just needed to respond!


    And cklist would instantly take effect.


    Of course, the thing that Wang Ling was most astonished by wasn��t cklist itself.


    It was the fact that Headmaster Chen��s cklist was once again reminiscent of one of Wang Ling��s Heavenly Dao spells.


    Looking at the spellposition of cklist, Wang Ling was actually able to see elements of the Great Shielding Spell.


    Although cklist��s effect was far inferior to that of Wang Ling��s Great Shielding Spell, there were indeed oveps in the basic logic.


    If once was a coincidence��


    What if it happened twice?


    Wang Ling was increasingly curious about Headmaster Chen.


    The truth was that whether it was Dessert or cklist, they were just the tip of the iceberg when it came to Headmaster Chen��s extensive array of original support spells.


    A major trait of Headmaster Chen��s original support spells was that they were simple, but impractical. In an uncertain situation, however, they could explode with unexpected effects, which was the essence of the Chen n��s support magic!


    ��Headmaster, what inspired you to create such support spells?�� Lotus Sun asked the question that everyone was wondering.


    The truth was that everyone present knew little about Headmaster Chen.


    Headmaster Chen was happy to answer.


    It was a rare chance for the students to learn about him.


    Furthermore, the ten kids sitting here were the more outstanding students who were representing No. 60 High, and he thought it was good to share his story and experiences with them.


    Normally, no one wanted to listen to him go on and on��


    ��Do you remember Headmaster Jin from No. 59 High? We were fellow brothers in Seven Stars Sect back then.�� Headmaster Chen smiled.


    ��We remember!�� Everyone nodded.


    ��It was by fateful coincidence that I went down the path of support magic back then.�� Headmaster Chen said slowly, ��Seven Stars Sect has always been very strict when ites to their graduation projects. We actually majored in support magic, and our graduation requirement back then was to design an original support spell. Old Jin and I went down different paths.


    ��Inparison, Old Jin��s support spell had more boost effects, such as helping the mind to focus or increasing strength. It could gather power and boost mental strength in a short period of time, making cultivators stronger and more focused.


    ��Old Jin��s graduation project back then was utterly remarkable, since his spell used a new concept. It significantly shortened the time required to make hand seals, and boosted the user instantly. What was more, the spell couldst for a very long time! Unfortunately, such an outstanding graduation project was ruled out in the first round.��


    ��Why?�� asked Super Chen.


    ��It wasn��t that Old Jin��s design wasn��t remarkable enough, but that there were in fact already so many types of these original boost support spells. Except for the difference in effectiveness and duration, it was basically the same. When our university mentors rejected Old Jin��s idea in the first round back then, it gave me new inspiration.��


    Hands behind his back, Headmaster Chen said proudly, ��The Dessert you��re looking at was in fact my university graduation design. It might seem a little ridiculous, but I got a very high graduation evaluation for it.


    ��I remember thement given by the old headmaster of Seven Stars Sect back then: Although Dessert is simple, the Great Dao in it is profound. It is immensely valuable for promoting social rtionships and building a harmonious environment. Therefore, this passes.��


    Everyone: ������


    In fact, what the old headmaster said was within reason.


    Many people liked to eat dessert because sugar stimted the brain to produce dopamine, which made people happy. It was the main reason why people in a bad mood liked to eat sweets.


    As for promoting harmony in society��


    Wang Ling felt that this would bergely due to the effect of Dessert winning the other party over. However, this sort of good impression was just temporary; it was a little like the legendary ��suspension bridge effect,�� which was a mistaken assumption that was artificially produced.


    But one thing surprised Wang Ling.


    As an Itinerant Immortal, Headmaster Chen actually majored in support magic.


    To devote himself to studying support magic at his realm�� It felt a little like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    But Wang Ling had to admit that Headmaster Chen was really talented.


    What the students of No. 60 High didn��t know at this point was that Headmaster Chen��s support magic had once swept through the world and caused carnage.


    In the current headmaster circle, practically every cultivation school headmaster who knew of and who had fought Headmaster Chen before had once tasted the fear of the Chen n��s support magic��


    ��


    While No. 60 High was intensely discussing strategies to deal with the other schools, the other cultivation schools naturally weren��t idle. No.1 Devil-Subduing High School, Titan High School, South Sea Sky High School �C the headmasters of these high schools had basicallye forward at the same time to guide the students who would be taking part as they discussed strategies before the start of thepetition.


    Contrary to what the students from all three high schools had expected, the first school that the headmasters discussed wasn��t a top-ranking key city high school as they had imagined, nor a famous one or one that was incredibly strong on the whole.


    Unexpectedly, the first school which all of them just so happened to be discussing was No. 60 High School��

 Chapter 1114 - Strategy For Dealing With No. 60 High!

    Chapter 1114: Strategy For Dealing With No. 60 High!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Local high schools in Songhai city might be familiar with No. 60 High, but No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, Titan High and South Sea Sky High were all in other cities. The headmasters of these schools might have been paying close attention to No. 60 High recently, but the students only cared about their closest rivals.


    In other words, the students never regarded the overall No. 60 High bunch as their opponents in the first ce. Even if No. 60 High had Lotus Sun, the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the issue was that this was a team battle; no matter how strong an individual was, it would be very difficult for them to be the team��s savior.


    Like Azao<sup>1</sup>, that sexy little fatty, whose dream of the world championship drifted even further away during the LOL S9 World Finals�� Even gods descending couldn��t help when you had crappy teammates.


    ��The teacher leading the No. 60 High team this time is the headmaster himself, a man called Chen Tianxiang.�� Li Qingxi, Headmaster of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, stood on a dais as he started teaching the students in the special training ss. He didn��t touch on the students of No. 60 High, but directly started with Headmaster Chen.


    Initially, Li Qingxi didn��t think that No. 60 High was important, but he didn��t look down on the school either. However, when he heard that it was Headmaster Chen who would be personally leading the team, he instantly panicked a little�� After all, that man had tormented him harshly back then!


    ��I know that many of you here view that group from No. 60 High as small fry, so much so that you��vepletely dismissed them. But let me tell you, No. 60 High is an old school which is a thousand years old, and which has also raised some talents����


    Expression solemn, Headmaster Li said, ��Like that Director Zhuo who has be well-known recently; he��s the hero who single-handedly defeated the demon king Sky-Swallowing Toad six years ago. Furthermore, a fair number of students rushed to transfer to No. 60 High this semester. Do you still not know what this means?��


    ��Headmaster, aren��t you exaggerating?�� Someoneughed. ��That Director Zhuo graduated a long time ago. I have a childhood friend who��s studying at No. 60 High. He said that his school��s no good, and that its overall fighting strength definitely can��t match ours.��


    ��Don��t ever underestimate your opponent! Belittling them will only cause you to suffer!�� Li Qingxi stared at this student, a little disgusted with his contempt for the weak.


    ��Headmaster Chen Tianxiang of No. 60 High ranked top in support magic at Seven Stars Sect back then, and he has a phD in the field in the cultivation world. The support spells he designed have repeatedly won international awards, and a lot of them have been patented, earning him plenty of money.��


    Headmaster Li said, ��Moreover, one of the biggest features of his support spells is that they��re quick to learn and easy to cast. As long as they��re used under particr circumstances, they��ll have unexpected effects. When you encounter the students from No. 60 High this time, be careful! Don��t engage them head-on!��


    ��Then let��s just use the puppet technique to control all of them,�� said one of the students.


    ��No.�� Headmaster Li shook his head. ��The profound essence of support is to act at the right moment. If the enemy doesn��t move, we don��t move. If the enemy looks like they��re about to move, we move first�� If you act rashly, you��ll be the only one to suffer. Furthermore, most support spells have traps. Thus, I suggest that we use passive control spells this time, like Virus Puppet.��


    Virus Puppet.


    Everyone instantly understood.


    This was indeed an effective way to counter support spells, although using it in a nationalpetition seemed a little too insidious.


    Virus Puppet could take people down very quickly; the other party just needed to be touched, and they would instantly be a ��tool�� for a period of time. They had to be good and obey orders, otherwise their heads wouldn��t stop hurting.


    ��Of course, in addition to using the Virus Puppet spell, I propose that we should still form alliances with other schools. Until halfway through the eight days at least, we must ensure that our Devil-Subduing members are rtively unscathed.��


    Headmaster Li Qingxi started scheming inwardly. ��Based on what Headmaster Chen Tianxiang knows of me, he��ll definitely think I��ll team up with someone familiar, so we��ll do the exact opposite this time!��


    ��Headmaster is saying����


    ��Form an alliance with Titan High! While our schools currently don��t know each other very well, I��ve already thought it over: The students from Titan High are perfect for our ��Virus Puppet�� and ��Meatball Tank�� strategy this time.��


    So there was still Meatball Tank!


    Everyone��s eyes couldn��t help lighting up when they heard this.


    It was true that they would be able to do a lot during the team battle with this two-spellbo. Plus, if they made it to thest stage, they could basically do whatever they wanted.


    With the ability to both attack and defend, a Meatball Tank under full control would not only help them retreat when they encountered danger, but could also be used tounch an attack and start a team fight.


    It could only be said that it was just like their Headmaster Li to actually be able toe up with such a battle strategy.


    ��This will be our basic strategy���� While he was done with his exnation, Headmaster Li Qingxi still felt vaguely anxious for some reason.


    Before he became the headmaster of Devil-Subduing High, Li Qingxi clearly remembered how he had had the opportunity to fight Chen Tianxiang many times�� Unfortunately, every single time ended in his crushing defeat!


    The uncanny thing about that man was that no matter what kind of lethal or monstrous spells Li Qingxi cast, the other side could use his Chen n��s support magic to easily neutralize them by creating tremendous force with little effort.


    Consequently, after formting this strategy, Li Qingxi still felt very uneasy. He had been oppressed by Headmaster Chen so many times that he practically suffered from mental trauma and residual effects.


    That man��s support techniques were profound, and his tactical thinking was as deep as the sea. Li Qingxi had to admit that of all the opponents he had faced before, Chen Tianxiang had been the most difficult to deal with.


    But it was different this time. He didn��t have to act personally, because this was apetition between students.


    As a school headmaster, the game of tactics was also a highlight of therge-scale battle.


    Their No. 1 Devil-Subduing High was very famous; if they lost to No. 60 High this time, No. 60 High might rise with the momentum.


    No. 60 High might not have been that scary before.


    However, from the moment Chen Tianxiang became No. 60 High��s headmaster, Li Qingxi had almost instantly included No. 60 High on his list of key concerns.


    He understood this man��s tricks very well.


    Better than he understood himself.


    He hated Chen Tianxiang to the core; day and night, he would ponder how to deal with Chen Tianxiang.


    Headmaster Li skimmed through the list of school participants in therge-scale battle, and scanned the names of the No. 60 High participants.


    Except for Lotus Sun, he didn��t know any of the other students��


    Most of them were transfer students, and practically none of them had any achievements from any sort of cultivationpetition; they had only obtained a few district prizes at most.


    Li Qingxi felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, yet he still felt vaguely uneasy.

 Chapter 1115 - Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao

    Chapter 1115: Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Huaxiu Alliance had been a little busy recently; after Dark Ancestor��s skull was stolen, tens of thousands of Immortal Art Mobile Squadron teams were secretly dispatched all over the country to try and find any trace of Nightmare, and every cultivation police station was on high alert.


    If the loss of Dark Ancestor��s skull was exposed, Huaxiu Alliance would lose all face.


    In addition, therge-scale battle on Nine Dragon Mountain wasunched under Huaxiu Alliance��s official banner. It was in fact an anniversary celebration of the country��s founding, but no one expected Dark Ancestor��s skull to go missing at this time.


    And the most important point was that Xie Sanxiao was defeated on Nine Dragon Mountain��


    Because of this, President Qi wasn��t able to rest easy these days; he was a little worried that there would be a repeat of what happened back then��


    It was still Monday, November 10th.


    That afternoon, President Qi was waiting for a very important guest in the meeting room on the top floor of the Huaxiu Alliance building. An old man dressed in ragged clothes was led into the meeting room by a pretty andposed secretary. He had white hair, was unshaven, and wore a rough linen shirt; anyone who saw him wouldn��t be able to help scoffing at this old country bumpkin.


    But President Qi was extremely reverent toward this person.


    He was one of the grand Ten Generals of Huaxiu nation! The Wisdom Saint who was revered in top ce! When he saw the old man arrive, President Qi couldn��t help stepping forward to grasp the other party��s hands. ��<em>Shizun</em>!��


    That was right, this old man was none other than the teacher who had guided President Qi on the cultivation path step by step. At the same time, he had another identity: Chief Protector of Huaxiu��s heavenly veins.


    This was a secret position unknown to outsiders. Each heavenly vein inside Huaxiu nation was guarded by an Itinerant Immortal day and night to prevent criminals from plundering this spirit vein resource.


    And the current Chief Protector of the heavenly veins in Huaxiu nation was this unassuming, shabbily dressed old man: Huang Feng, or Old Man Huang.


    Protecting the heavenly veins was exhausting work.


    As Chief Protector, Old Man Huang naturally took this mission very seriously. The heavenly veins were all located in harsh, rural environments. No matter how bright and beautifully dressed you were, you would look like a beggar after living in a ce like that for a while.


    It was a tough job, but Old Man Huang had stuck to it for thousands of years.


    There was no need to exin how precious underground spirit veins were, especially heavenly veins. These were non-renewable resources. If someone dug them up and plundered them, it would affect the very foundation of Huaxiu nation.


    A country��s fate was tied to the heavenly veins �C as Chief Protector, Old Man Huang knew better than anyone else how important they were.


    ��Teacher, would you like to rest for a bit����


    ��You got me toe over in a hurry, but now you want me to take a bath first?�� Old Man Huang was clearly aid-back person. He didn��t care at all how shabbily dressed he was as he pulled a chair out to sit down.


    For a moment, in front of his old teacher, President Qi didn��t know where to begin.


    Old Man Huangughed. ��Dark Ancestor��s skull was stolen �C is that what you were going to tell me?��


    ��Teacher, how did you know?�� There was surprise on President Qi��s face; this was a highly ssified matter.


    ��There are more Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron teams out and about. Coupled with the fact that those kids are about to have arge-scale battle on Nine Dragon Mountain, I wondered whether this might have something to do with the mountain. Naturally, the first thing I thought of was that legendary Dark Ancestor who shook the whole world back then.��


    Old Man Huang said, ��So many Immortal Art Mobile Squadron teams were deployed at the same time, so I guessed that they might be searching for something. But I still wasn��t sure what it was, until I saw you.��


    ��Teacher��s predictions are so urate �C this student admires you.�� President Qi bowed with his hands in front of him.


    The reason why he had invited Old Man Huang here was naturally to ascertain the truth; Old Man Huang��s spirit root was a legendary special root which had a mystical psychic ability; the moment he saw President Qi, he had instantly seen the image of a bone in his mind.


    He immediately knew that Dark Ancestor��s skull was missing.


    ��If it isn��t because we��re desperate, this disciple absolutely wouldn��t have dared to bother you.��


    ��Alright, enough with the chit chat.��


    Old Man Huang waved his hand. ��Come, tell me the whole story in detail.��


    President Qi nodded his head and used telepathy to instantly transmit everything that had happened to Old Man Huang��s mind.


    Old Man Huang��s gaze flickered. ��Nightmare�� This guy is still alive? There��s actually a strange person who can help bring the dead back to life.��


    ��Teacher, can you find Nightmare��s whereabouts?��


    ��I��ll try.�� Old Man Huang took a deep breath. As he focused, a great haze enveloped his mind.


    After a few minutes, Old Man Huang opened his eyes, his head drenched with sweat, and he couldn��t help the utterly astonished expression on his face. ��Strange����


    ��What happened, Teacher? Is something wrong?��


    ��Nothing like this has ever happened in my psychic dreams before.��


    Old Man Huang said, ��Usually, when I try to conjure up something, I can roughly make out its shape even if I can��t see it clearly. Combined with an analysis of the actual situation, I can usually find some clues in the end. This time, however, all I saw was a dense fog in my spirit ocean �C I couldn��t even make out an outline.��


    ��Then���� President Qi asked, ��Teacher, what do you think?��


    ��We must not look down on the strength of the person behind the scenes�� I��m afraid he��s more powerful than I am�� If this person intends to resurrect Dark Ancestor, it��s likely that Dark Ancestor is nothing more than his pawn. The other party probably ns to borrow Dark Ancestor��s power to achieve something, but what on earth could it be����


    Old Man Huang murmured to himself.


    But his words were a trigger.


    Just a few secondster, this master and disciple pair instantly thought of something. Their expressions were rmed, and almost all their hair stood up.


    ��The main vein!�� the two men uttered in unison.


    The other party��s n to bring Dark Ancestor back to life was definitely aimed at the main vein! The person behind the scenes wanted to copy Dark Ancestor from back then �� by using the natural resonance which the Ancient Divine n had with the underground spirit veins, he wanted to absorb all the underground spirit veins via the main vein!


    When that happened, the earth would be sucked dry of spirit qi and beyond saving!


    ��This is a serious matter; we must stop Dark Ancestor before that happens.�� Old Man Huang said solemnly, ��Since there is no one on Earth who is Dark Ancestor��s match, we must gather all the experts and suppress him together! We must take down Dark Ancestor! This person is too deranged �� if he��s resurrected, it��ll be mass murder!��

 Chapter 1116 - The After Effects of the Resurrection Spell

    Chapter 1116: The After Effects of the Resurrection Spell


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The current situation was so serious that there was no time to waste. If the underground spirit veins were drained dry, the worst thing that could happen was the depletion of spirit qi on Earth, even if human cultivators wouldn��t bepletely ruined. The truly scary thing, however, was this secret plot to absorb the massive spirit veins.


    Back then, Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao had overestimated his capability to possess such power. He was unable to endure this tremendous energy, and ultimately suffered a bacsh from the spirit veins and died a violent death.


    If this person behind the scenes, who had the ability to resurrect Dark Ancestor, was trying to use the power of Dark Ancestor and the Ancient Divine n to pry open the valve of the main vein and continue with Dark Ancestor��s previous n to absorb the veins�� What would happen then?


    ��Teacher, is there really someone out there who is able to absorb all the underground spirit veins on Earth���� President Qi was still doubtful on this point. Dark Ancestor had already cultivated a Sage Body back then, and such a terrifying physique was practically invulnerable. He was the founder who ranked top on the Dark Network, and who was also regarded as the strongest and most evil man on Earth.


    If even his body couldn��t endure the pressure from the energy bacsh, then who could?


    Huang Feng��s expression darkened as he pondered this same question. As Chief Protector of the heavenly veins, Old Man Huang had been guarding Nine Dragon Mountain��s main valve for thousands of years, and he knew the underground spirit veins even better than some members of the Ancient Divine n.


    ��We can confirm now that Dark Ancestor is nothing more than a pawn in all this, and that the true purpose of the person behind the scenes is to open the main valve and suck dry Earth��s heavenly veins. If he is truly able to absorb the underground spirit veins and store all of it inside his body�� I��m afraid that his strength far surpasses anyone��s on Earth, and he is a Venerated Immortal.��


    ��Venerated Immortal?��


    ��The rumor is that the Venerated Immortal level is already the limit of Daoism; it is recorded that this realm is also known as Dao Ancestor. It remains to be seen, however, whether there is an even higher realm beyond that.��


    ��An even higher realm���� President Qi fell into deep thought. He believed that there was, but just didn��t dare dwell too much on it; the foundation of cultivation theory had already long postted that there was no end to cultivation.


    It was like a person��s XP value �� the stronger one grew and the higher one climbed, the more XP one needed to fill the XP bar. Whether one could break through the bottleneck or not depended on whether there was a spillover of XP after the bar was full.


    The key to cultivationy in the spirit qi from nature. Thus, if all the spirit qi on Earth could theoretically be sucked up and stored inside the body, a cultivator could indeed break through in the blink of an eye and reach dizzying heights that ordinary people would only be able to dream of.


    But such a n required a very strong body.


    In theory, a Sage Body was already the highest level that could be reached.


    The main reason Dark Ancestor failed back then was that he had thought himself invulnerable and he had been overconfident.


    Then, could this person behind the scenes really do it?


    ��


    A white-haired young man pushed open the main door of the abandoned factory and walked out.


    ��Lord.�� Nightmare bowed and presented Dark Ancestor��s skull with both hands.


    White Hair formed a seal with one hand and pointed at the skull with two fingers so that it floated into the air, before he let it drop.


    Nightmare knew that this was the Lord��s special Resurrection Spell, but he had never seen this method before. He had read up on controlling spirits and bringing them back to life before, but there was always a huge price to pay when it came to trading lives.


    But Nightmare saw that the Resurrection Spell which White Hair used was actuallypletely different from the forbidden spells that he knew of. It didn��t feel dark at all; instead, Nightmare felt infinite vigor and vitality when White Hair cast the spell.


    This aura, which glowed with life, made Nightmare feel carefree and rxed from where he stood on the side. In the face of this spell, even he as a spectating soul felt snug, as if a spring breeze and rain was softly and quietly refreshing the world.


    It could only be said, as expected of Lord White Hair.


    Watching from the side, Nightmare couldn��t hide his reverence for White Hair.


    After making sure that the skull was buried in the ground, White Hair injected spirit qi into it, and with a wave of his hand, a tender, green shoot immediately sprouted. ��The Flower of Rebirth will bloom tomorrow. Stand guard over it, and wake me up when it blooms.��


    Although it didn��t look like an especially draining spell, White Hair did in fact still feel tired after using it.


    So the side effect of using the Resurrection Spell was just drowsiness��


    Nightmare was amazed.


    If it was just drowsiness, it was no different than having no side effects at all! This was the Resurrection Spell <em>ah</em>! If you could resurrect a person and just sleep after that�� This ability was really shocking.


    Under Nightmare��s astonished gaze, White Hair returned to his room.


    He walked over to a mirror in the room; he looked tired.


    This was the typical effect of using the Resurrection Secret Art.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, he yawned.


    He reached out to touch his face withplicated thoughts.


    Why did he look like that person��


    Yet that person never came to see him.


    White Hair stared despondently at his reflection.


    A momentter, a strand of hair drifted down into the wash basin in front of him.


    It had fallen from White Hair��s head.


    The truth was that the after effect of using the Resurrection Spell wasn��t just drowsiness, as Nightmare had thought.


    This was magic which couldpletely bring a person back to life, and in no way could it break the Heavenly Dao��s principle of equivalent exchange �� even White Hair had to pay a hefty price for it, but it wasn��t in the form of a decreased life span or internal injury.


    Compared with the repercussions of other resurrection spells, White Hair��s after effects were rtively mild �� it was just that it was a little hard for him to ept it.


    He looked at his reflection and then at that fine strand of white hair which had fallen. He then very carefully picked it up with his fingers, then took out a needle and threaded the hair through it.


    White Hair knew very well what he was doing.


    But there was no other way.


    Because this was the after effect of the Resurrection Spell which he had to bear.


    Thus, he looked at his reflection, and removed the hair on his head to reveal a scalp that was as smooth, round and shiny as a soy egg��


    Then, he used the needle to firmly sew that hair back onto his wig.


    This was a wig made from his real hair��


    So, the after effect of the Resurrection Spell was hair loss.


    Furthermore, this hair loss was irreversible �� once his hair fell out, it could never grow again��

 Chapter 1117 - Survival Expert San Yuan

    Chapter 1117: Survival Expert San Yuan


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tuesday, November 11th.


    After ��knowledge of spirit nts�� and ��knowledge of the opponents,�� Headmaster Chen gave Wang Ling and the other students participating in thepetition the third lesson in the special training ss: bat training.��


    Headmaster Chen already spent a day covering pretty much all the main points in the first two lessons; it would be up to Wang Ling and the others to go back and memorize as much of the rest of the content in the handouts as possible.


    The body technique exchange meet had been upgraded to a national levelpetition, and No. 60 High just so happened to be on the cusp of being promoted to a key city high school, so Headmaster Chen really wanted No. 60 High to shine during thepetition. If he could raise No. 60 High up a notch during his tenure as headmaster, it would be a huge advantage in his career in the future as well as for the students and teachers here.


    The eight-day battle for survival in the wild would be an arduous assignment.


    Students from 102 high schools across the country were going to be thrown into the massive region that was Nine Dragon Mountain. The nationalpetition this time was going to be a lot more challenging and dangerous than in previous years.


    The body technique exchange meet that had been organized at the district level for several years running was small, so the selected field maps were nowhere as vast as Nine Dragon Mountain.


    Even in a rtively smaller area, students in previous years had still been at risk of being wiped outpletely.


    Now, they were going to be thrown onto Nine Dragon Mountain. As long as one of them wasn��t careful, the whole team might very well be affected, resulting in their collective ��deaths.��


    Headmaster Chen couldn��t share very much when it came to battling to survive in the wild.


    Thus, he used his connections to bring in a special teacher.


    An active soldier from the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade: San Yuan, a man who was dressed like an Embroidered Uniform Guard<sup>1</sup>, andpletely wrapped up from head to toe.


    He wore an iron mask engraved with Magnificent Immortal��s mark on the lower half of his face. Looking at the sharp eyebrows and bright eyes that were visible, it was clear that he wasn��t covering himself up because he was ugly.


    This probably had to do with some sort of secret agreement where San Yuan couldn��t reveal his entire face.


    Looking at him, everyone couldn��t help marveling at Headmaster Chen��s powerful connections.


    This was a soldier from the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade��


    The most famous special army brigade in Huaxiu!


    It carried out many important missions for the country.


    President Qi had previously borrowed Zhai Yin from the brigade to act as Wang Ming��s bodyguard. But that was President Qi, one of the Ten Founding Generals. Given his reputation, transferring someone from the brigade would be very easy.


    Wang Ling didn��t expect Headmaster Chen to actually have such powerful connections.


    Furthermore, San Yuan was in fact on leave, and was essentially taking a break; he was clearly giving Headmaster Chen face by agreeing toe and teach.


    ��Thank you, Brother San Yuan.�� Headmaster Chen smiled and patted San Yuan on the shoulder.


    San Yuan had been standing ramrod straight from beginning to end, and upheld the excellent military bearing of the special army brigade. It wasn��t just Wang Ling and the students in the special ss, but many of the other students who were strolling around leisurely on the sports field after ss saw San Yuan��s extremely solemn figure from a distance.


    ��The people in the special training ss are so lucky�� They��re actually being taught by a soldier from the Magnificent Immortal Special Army Brigade.��


    ��Is he really from Magnificent Immortal? I thought it was cosy.��


    ��Nobody would dare cosy them; that��s just asking to be arrested and reprimanded.��


    ��Ah! I��m so jealous! I��m just not strong enough to be chosen! Can I take a picture?�� As soon as this student took out his phone, San Yuan was already looking right at the camera, and the astonishing pressure of his gaze scared the boy so much he froze and identally dropped his phone on the ground.


    Seeing this, Headmaster Chen hurriedly apologized. ��I��m sorry, San Yuan. I was careless. I��ll text the teachers right now to keep an eye on the students and confiscate their phones for the time being. You can rest assured that the school��s cameras were turned off when you arrived, and no images of you will be left behind.��


    ��Mm, thanks.�� San Yuan��s enigmatic masculine voice came out from under the iron mask.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned to the students. ��Today, Headmaster Chen asked me to teach you. Do you know what the key factor is for surviving in the wild?��


    ��Food and water,�� Super Chen answered.


    ��That��s right. This is a problem which everyone in the wild has to face.�� Saying this, San Yuanunched into the content of today��s lecture. ��But this time, you have a more challenging task. Not only do you have to find the right food and water, you also have to be clever and think of ways to battle the other school teams at the same time. So today, our first lesson is rtively simple: It��s about eating. You need to put the food in your mouth at the fastest possible speed and eat it.��


    ��Eat?�� Super Guoughed. ��What��s there to learn?��


    ��It does look simple, but my course is slightly different. The difficulty will be increasedter,�� San Yuan said. All of a sudden, a sparkling and prickly spirit fruit appeared in a glow of spirit light in his hand. The spirit fruit wasrge, about the size of a coconut.


    ��It��s Blue Crystal Fruit!�� Super Chen recognized it immediately.


    They already had a lesson on spirit nts yesterday, so they swiftly recognized the fruit.


    Blue Crystal Fruit was a special fruit on Nine Dragon Mountain. In addition to supplying the body with water and filling the belly, this fruit could also supply the body with spirit energy. Furthermore, when its core was ground into powder and applied to a wound, it had the effect of stopping the pain and bleeding.


    This was an extremely versatile fruit.


    However, Blue Crystal Fruit grew in pretty harsh conditions, and couldn��t be found in all areas. When Headmaster Chen spoke about it yesterday, he already had a feeling that any area where Blue Crystal Fruit grew would probably be a war zone as student teams vied for resources during the exchange meet.


    San Yuan said, ��In our special army brigade, there are times when we don��t have enough fasting pills due to thebat situation, so we also look for suitable resources in the wild to replenish our physical strength. However, many edible spirit nts in the cultivation world are big in size. In order not to waste time in battle, we also undergo severe training in eating quickly. Like this Blue Crystal Fruit, for example.��


    When he said this, San Yuan already had a hand on his mask.


    <em>Whoosh��</em>


    In the blink of an eye, that coconut-sized Blue Crystal Fruit in his handpletely disappeared in the next moment��


    San Yuan: ��As you can see, in half a second, I took off my mask, ate the entire Blue Crystal Fruit, and put the mask back on.��


    Everyone: ��???��


    ��Of course, I only reached this speed after extensive training. You don��t need to be as fast as our special army. Your learning task today is to consume a Blue Crystal Fruit in five seconds. If you don��t meet this deadline, you��ll have to start over again!��


    San Yuan waved his hand, and gave everyone a fruit. ��Now, begin!��

 Chapter 1118 - Li Youyue

    Chapter 1118: Li Youyue


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was clearly unrealistic to consume a coconut-sized spirit fruit in five seconds by eating it. The truth was that when San Yuan acted, Wang Ling had used his King��s Eye to clearly analyze everything in front of him.


    Instead of eating that Blue Crystal Fruit, San Yuan used a spell to absorb it into his body; it was probably a devouring spell of some sort.


    The reason to eat was to provide the body with energy. People from the special army brigade didn��t care what the food tasted like. As long as it provided their bodies with the nutrients they needed in order to quickly replenish their strength and spirit energy, everything was just in protein to them.


    But Wang Ling had to admit that San Yuan��s movements were surprisingly fast. He took off his mask and swiftly used a devouring spell to vaporize and absorb the Blue Crystal Fruit through his pores. It looked like it was eaten in an instant. This was a sort of breathing method. The disadvantage was that you couldn��t enjoy the delicious taste of the food itself, but the point was that it could replenish energy quickly.


    And most importantly, it didn��t make people feel like they had overeaten. The stomach��s capacity was limited, after all. If they didn��t control their eating, they wouldn��t be able toplete the assignment even if they ate until they died!


    So, San Yuan had already given quite a clear hint. Their training assignment today was to eat something in the shortest time possible. If they simply relied on the ordinary way of eating to achieve their goal, clearly it would be very difficult to achieve the ultimate effect.


    Wang Ling saw through San Yuan��s movements, and naturally, so did Wang Zhen and the others, but they couldn��t be too obvious about it.


    But in the end, these were the handpicked elites of No. 60 High. Although there were many hidden bigwigs, the genuine elite students weren��t just for show; Lotus Sun, Super Chen, Xia Ming, Super Guo and the others also quickly picked up on this clue.


    The first person toe up with a conjecture was Li Youyue.


    ����Teacher San Yuan probably didn��t really eat it with his mouth, right?�� Li Youyue said with a smile.


    This was the girl Wang Ling had mentioned before, who was in the same ss as Fang Xing and Xia Ming. She was also the ss monitor and had outstanding grades.


    Wang Ling heard that her family was in the F&B business, and she was very focused on the research of culinary arts.


    As ss Three��s monitor, Lotus Sun wasn��t as unfamiliar with Li Youyue as Wang Ling was. There were many ways for girls to bond with each other: Going to the bathroom hand in hand and having lunch together were good ways to promote friendship.


    ��I heard my grandfather say before that food makes people happy. Thus, cooking food to make it as tasty as possible doesn��t just show respect for the food, but is also a way to make the people who eat it feel happy. People who don��t taste food properly insult and trample on life.��


    Li Youyue��s ponytail shook with her movements. There was a special sort of air about her; Wang Ling couldn��t be any more familiar with this sort of respect for food and self-confidence in one��s cooking.


    Grandfather Wang carried the exact same air.


    People who could make delicious food generally had pretty good temperaments. Li Youyue was clearly a sunny girl. ��But my grandfather also said that there is a special exception: Only those who quietly shoulder heavy burdens year in and year out in order to clear the way forward for others, and who make great contributions to the country �C only these people have the right to invest more energy elsewhere.��


    Speaking up to this point, she turned to look at San Yuan. ��Teacher San Yuan, in order to save time and focus your energy on your mission, It should have been a long time since you��ve carefully savored the taste of food itself.��


    After saying this, Li Youyue didn��t continue beating around the bush. They had a time limit, after all, and she immediately put forward her conjecture for everyone to consider.


    ��My father said that professional soldiers tend to use a special method to speed up the digestion and absorption of food in the wild. These methods fall under the main category of ��devouring spells.����


    San Yuan lifted his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. To be honest, he was a little surprised that the No. 60 High students were able to find the key points in this special training so quickly.


    When Headmaster Chen found him, San Yuan had nned out the special training for the next few days.


    Food was only the first lesson in the special training program, as well as the easiest. Considering No. 60 High��s overall standard among the other schools, even if these were elite students, San Yuan thought that it would take them some time to see through his trick.


    Who would have thought that a student would pick up on it right away.


    When Li Youyue saw San Yuan��s surprised expression, she was even more sure of her guess. ��Looking at Teacher San Yuan��s expression, I must be right. Moreover, looking at how you absorbed the food just now, this devouring spell should be the kind that absorbs energy through the pores, which is also called the Pore Devouring Spell. From how quickly Teacher San Yuan absorbed it, he��s definitely cultivated this technique to its peak.��


    ��Not bad. I didn��t expect you to see through it so quickly.�� Under the mask, San Yuan��s smile was gratified. ��You seem to know more than I thought.��


    ��This is just an umtion of my knowledge outside school. I believe that the other students also had some idea about it themselves.�� Done speaking, Li Youyue stepped back and to the side.


    San Yuan shrugged helplessly and took out another Blue Crystal Fruit. ��I will now teach you slowly. Just follow me. The Pore Devouring Spell isn��t hard to learn, but if you want to get to my level, it��ll take a long time and a lot of hard work. Everyone must work hard.��


    However, as soon as San Yuan said this, Lotus Sun had already cast the Pore Devouring Spell and absorbed the Blue Crystal Fruit.


    ��Teacher San Yuan�� is it like this?�� Lotus Sun humbly asked for advice.


    Although she wasn��t as fast as San Yuan, he was astonished. ��Student Lotus Sun, did you learn this spell before?��


    ��No, I saw through it when Teacher San Yuan gave us a demo the first time round.��


    ������ San Yuan��s lips twitched��


    The first time round��


    He didn��t teach them the first time round! He had only demonstrated it in passing.


    San Yuan felt that Headmaster Chen had tricked him. When Headmaster Chen came to him, he had clearly said that this was the worst ss he��d ever had. In the end???


    This rotten old man was too evil!

 Chapter 1119 - Game Theory

    Chapter 1119:Game Theory


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Teaching benefited both teachers and students; when one taught, they could also improve at the same time. San Yuan agreed to help out since he could also review what he had learned before. ��Recall the past to understand the future<sup>1</sup>���C obtaining new inspiration and breakthroughs in magic through teaching was in fact another Dao path as well.


    That was also the reason some great masters liked to look for stupid disciples to teach; generally speaking, the harder it was to teach these disciples, the more enlightened the masters became. Moreover, ording totest research stats, civic teachers in the cultivation world were 7 to 15 percent more likely to achieve new breakthroughs in their spellpositionspared with orthodox cultivators.


    San Yuan hade to No.60 High to obtain new enlightenment through teaching; in the end, he discovered that each student in this special ss was smarter than the next��


    ��Is this right, Teacher San Yuan?�� Wang Zhen put on a timid act and performed the devouring spell in front of the others; his rate of absorption was extremely fast, and almost on par with San Yuan.


    ��Well done���� San Yuan��s lips twitched under the mask. He had never expected the students of No. 60 High to be so talented in cultivation. San Yuan had heard that there would be plenty of schools taking part in this nationalpetition this time.


    Looking at the ranking of battle strength, San Yuan thought that No. 60 High would be very lucky to make it into the top 50. Now, however, he had to admit that he was mistaken.


    The students of No. 60 High were much stronger than he had expected!


    ��Since everyone has mastered it, let��s move on to the next lesson.�� Saying this, San Yuan gave each person a pair of ck sunsses.


    ��What��s this?��


    ��This is an extraponent of our special training. I especially borrowed these. The full name of this item is: Mountain River Construction Mirror. It used to be very costly, but it can now be considered a mass-produced magic treasure. However, you still have to give them back to me when you��re done with them this time.��


    San Yuan said, ��Simply put, these sses can synchronize and connect everyone��s minds. I��ve already set up my sses so that it��s the main pair. In other words, after you put on your sses, you can follow me into my mindscape.��


    Everyone nodded at San Yuan��s words. Wang Ling had also guessed that the next lesson would probably have to do with actualbat. He had still been agonizing earlier whether or not he should just throw the fight, and he was extremely relieved when San Yuan handed out these sses that could synchronize their minds.


    In a mindscape, even if his control over his power slipped, it wouldn��t directly threaten a person��s life��


    Yep, it should be safer��


    ��We��ll employ a one-on-one challenger mode. You need to challenge six people. I��ll be the sixth andst boss. As long as you defeat six people, you��ll pass today��s test,�� San Yuan said.


    Actually, this was for the training session tomorrow, but what could he do? Wang Ling and the others had performed too well, so San Yuan had no choice but to bring the body techniques training forward.


    San Yuan remembered the checkpoints that he had already set up. As long as he controlled the scene, everything would be fine. This was just a group of students from a key district high school �C San Yuan thought that as a professional cultivation special forces soldier, he could stillpletely handle them.


    ��We just need to defeat the boss?��


    ��There��s a time limit. If you go over time, you��ll have to start again,�� San Yuan said. ��Everyone has to closely observe the movements of each boss at each checkpoint. They all have their openings and weaknesses. As long as you grasp the openings, it��ll be very easy for you to clear the checkpoints.��


    Wang Ling fell silent.


    From San Yuan��s description, the body technique test this time was not so much about practicing body techniques as it was about training their observation skills. Observation was also an important lesson for cultivators in studying body techniques.


    In a showdown of body techniques, more and more case studies were proving that sometimes, victory didn��t go to the stronger party. Immense strength was simply an advantage �C turning that into a victory also required abination of experience and the power of instant observation.


    Formidable body technique cultivators had very strong instant observation skills. Some could even grasp the opponent��s weakness the instant thetter threw a punch. Even if your own strength might be inferior to the other side, you could use your insight and speed advantage to attack their vital points.


    This was the meaning of the saying ��In all martial arts, there is no defense that is impregnable; only speed is king<sup>1</sup>.��


    But to possess this power of observation and speed, simply relying on the ability to react was far from enough. This was something that was umted from years of training to ultimately be muscle memory and conditioned reflex.


    Those international martial arts masters seemed like they could detect it in an instant, but it was in fact more a conditioned reflex.


    However, genuine body techniques and traditional martial arts were different to some degree. For example, the lethal style of traditional Tai Chi and Wing Chun had been toned down; the cirction of these traditional martial arts to this day relied on their spread of martial thought and virtue as well as the healthy effects they had on the body.


    But there would always be people who didn��t know their ce.


    Some self-proimed kung fu masters liked to step into wrestling or mixed martial arts arenas and fight using these martial arts, which were meant for cultivating one��s self. In the end, they only wound up disgracing themselves.


    But Wang Ling had always felt that it was necessary for traditional martial arts to carry on. Traditional martial arts, as well as wrestling and mixed martial arts, all had their own merits. One could winpetitions with wrestling or mixed martial arts, but the damage which training in these techniques caused to the body would continue to umte.


    In the end, it was still cultivators who trained in the traditional martial arts who lived longer��


    When Wang Ling put on his sunsses, his mind was filled with a lot of questions from Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen and the others. This was their first time pretending to be high school students, so they weren��t sure what level they should be demonstrating in this test��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Senior, do we need to fake it? Or would it be better for us not to overdo it? For an outstanding high school student, will ten rounds of mixed wins and losses do?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Zhen: ��Not enough, I think it��s safer to add five more rounds. Also, we should put on a bit of a show. Didn��t Teacher San Yuan say that he wants us to look for openings? Given who we are, we should be able to see them, right?��


    ��That��s right, we should pretend!�� Zhenyuan was also in favor of this suggestion.


    ��We have to put on a show; if we don��t, it��ll be too fake,�� Liu Qingyi said at that moment. ��Is there any need to look for openings at this level of confrontation�� We can settle it with one punch, right?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    What Liu Qingyi said actually wasn��t wrong.


    Not all cultivators with overwhelming strength could ultimately emerge victorious�� However, if the gap in strength was too big �C that was to say, if one side had absolute strength �C it was clear who the winner would be.

 Chapter 1120 - Liu Qingyi’s Explosion

    Chapter 1120: Liu Qingyi��s Explosion


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Like the rest had said, Wang Ling had no choice but to act at this critical moment, but after so many years of training, he felt that his acting was just what it was.


    Like when Dopey Guo had taken him to shoot a film during the summer break; he had acted with his poker face as usual, but it was a natural one, so it didn��t look too awkward. As long as he didn��t have any lines, Wang Ling thought that he acted better than most idol wannabes �� at least his acting was natural!


    If a good voice actor was hired and Wang Ling lip-synced, he could even debut as a C-list star!


    Putting on the sunsses to open the mental link, Wang Ling saw the opponent at the first checkpoint. It was a man with very feminine features, who looked like one of those CG characters in a shoddy online game. The armor he wore glowed with a faint green light, which reminded Wang Ling of that earworm: ��Green, green, Gu Tianle turns green<sup>1</sup>.��


    ��Myst name is Jiang and I��m an architect.�� Contrary to Wang Ling��s expectations, the opponent at the first checkpoint didn��t attack right away �� Wang Ling still had to freaking trigger the plot first! He guessed this was a plot which should have been downloaded from some game�� Since it was being used by the military in a training battle simtion, Magnificent Immortal should have paid royalty fees for it.


    ��Are you the one who hase to challenge me���� This architect with the surname Jiang red hotly at Wang Ling with clear hostility. ��Please answer the three following questions. If you can answer them correctly, I��ll let you pass!��


    So said architect Jiang.


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Before Wang Ling could start mocking him inwardly, this architect went on without waiting for a response, ��Of the waste products discharged during industrial manufacturing which are used to produce the main raw materials for construction work, which ones can��t be turned into such raw materials?��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Without even giving him time to think, this architect Jiang suddenly became enraged less than two seconds after asking this question. ��I knew it, you can��t answer the question �� you��re just like that vile woman. She clearly giarized my design and said it was her own work, and even epted an award for it<sup>1</sup>! Taste my fist!��


    He threw a punch at Wang Ling��s face; not only was itpletely out of the blue, he also didn��t hold anything back.


    Even if this was a training simtion in a mind space which couldn��t cause any physical injuries, the brain would still produce a sense of pain when a person was hit since the cranial nerves were connected to the space.


    Fortunately, this opponent in this mind space simtion couldn��t be considered very strong. Following the trajectory of the man��s punch, Wang Ling could easily see through the other party��s attack pattern, and he used his simple body movements to make it seem like he was dodging the attacks by luck.


    At the same time, he pondered Teacher San Yuan��s words.


    Each opponent had their own weakness. So, what was this architect Jiang��s shoring? Wang Ling mulled and observed this architect��s movements, and suddenly noticed that the man��s lower half seemed unusually stable.


    No matter how his fist techniques changed, his lower half was an extremely stable triangle.


    A triangle was the most stable structure which architects were naturally fond of; it was evident that the architect in front of him was a big fan of the triangle.


    The more manic he acted, the easier it became for him to reveal an opening. Gazing at the other party��s lower half, Wang Ling seized an opening.


    On the other side, everyone else almost had the same idea as Wang Ling, and they started to use their individual skills to attack the architect��s lower half.


    Super Chen used a sweep kick, which was a simple but extremely effective restraining method. After throwing the other party off bnce, Super Chen seized the opportunity and used a series ofbo punches to directly clear the first checkpoint.


    Dopey Guo��s method for clearing the checkpoint was a little moreplicated than Super Chen��s. Since Dopey Guo was heavier, agile methods like the sweep kick didn��t work for him at all. After some thought, Dopey Guo used his Ground Roll Technique, which was a condensed version of the Meatball Tank �� it wasn��t as powerful, but was excellent for limiting movements.


    For the time being, these two had used some rtively normal melee restraining methods; inparison, Wang Ling put Xia Ming and Li Youyue into the Showboat Group.


    They shared the same trait �� they were eager to excel. Because of that, they basically unted their methods for restraining the other party.


    ��Foul Wind Heavenly Destruction Kick!��


    ��Demon Tornado Kick!��


    They disyed their powerful kicking techniques in unison.


    As for Lotus Sun ��


    She didn��t fight at all at the first checkpoint; she cleared it on the spot after reacting swiftly and answering the architect��s question correctly.


    A top student was a top student �� as expected of the most formidable young miss of No. 60 High��s delegation!


    Outside, San Yuan gasped in admiration as he observed how the others passed the checkpoint. The only ones left now were the real big shots �� Wang Zhen, Zhenyuan, Gu Shunzhi and Liu Qingyi �� who still hadn��t made a move.


    They had all been waiting for Wang Ling to act first. This was their first performance and they were still a little inexperienced�� They clumsily imitated Wang Ling��s posture and evenunched attacks at the exact same angle, dumbfounding San Yuan once again.


    These few were clearly new transfer students, but they were unexpectedly so coordinated��


    It was said that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in No. 60 High this year, and San Yuan felt that these new transfer students were actually pretty mysterious. He had heard that these people had gotten outstanding results in the entrance test, but seeing it with his own eyes now, San Yuan��s spirit was roused by the wonder he felt.


    No. 60 High was one to look out for this year!


    Liu Qingyi had initially been copying Wang Ling��s movements, but it seemed that she hated how cowardly it felt. Perhaps she was recalling how she and Wang Zhen shed while boarding at Wei Zhi��s ce, but her fury exploded all of a sudden!


    This Wang Zhen never once paid attention to what he did! When he was done with the toilet, it was always clogged with tissue! When he brushed his teeth in the morning, he never put the toothpaste cap back on!


    The most abominable thing was his thunderous snoring at night! Which always disrupted her rest! It was impossible for her to like this hateful man!


    At this thought, Liu Qingyi grit her teeth angrily. In any case, it was just attacking the lower half of the other party��s body. Furthermore, it was a man �� did it have to be soplicated?


    And so, Liu Qingyi directly kicked this architect with the surname Jiang in front of her.


    This was a move which all girls knew how to use: Sterilizing Kick!

 Chapter 1121 - A Rapper’s Hidden Weapon!

    Chapter 1121: A Rapper��s Hidden Weapon!


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Seeing Liu Qingyi��s powerful kick, Wang Ling, Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen and Zhenyuan all felt cold in the lower halves of their bodies. Since Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had descended to the world below without permission, they were still being punished by Heavenly Dao, and to stop Mother Wang from embarrassing him back then, Wang Ling arranged to have Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi stay at Wei Zhi��s ce.


    Although their personalities seemed to sh, Wang Ling thought that they were actually verypatible with each other. He had originally intended to help them get to know each other better and develop feelings in passing; he never thought that they would havemunication problems instead.


    It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder��


    It turned out that these words weren��t a lie.


    As expected, when it came to feelings, was it still better to let nature take its course?


    An unripe melon wouldn��t taste sweet!


    Seeing how fierce Liu Qingyi��s kick was, Wang Zhen couldn��t help trembling, and inadvertently covered his jewels.


    He recalled how he was kicked the morning before because he had identally used her toothbrush.


    He also recalled how he casually drank a mouthful of the bottled drink on the table in the living room two days ago. He thought it was Wei Zhi��s, but it turned out to be Liu Qingyi��s drink, and he was kicked yet again��


    He still remembered how he just casually criticized some young newbie stars on their poor acting skills three days ago, after Liu Qingyi had started to stan Earth celebs, and he was kicked for it��


    He already couldn��t remember how many times he had been kicked in just a few weeks.


    In any case, this was the reality: the power of Liu Qingyi��s kicks had increased, and Wang Zhen was almost done cultivating his iron crotch technique.


    ��It��s so hard!�� Whenever Wang Zhen thought about it, he couldn��t help feeling aggrieved, and he even teared up.


    As a man, he thought it was beneath his dignity to bicker with Liu Qingyi. Furthermore, he realized that he treated her with natural patience; whatever unreasonable thing she did to him, he actually didn��t get angry.


    Of course, he absolutely didn��t believe that he already had feelings for this violent woman. His parents had beat him since he was young, so his train of thought was different �� he felt that it was probably because he had grown up under an iron fist that he had developed an immunity to violent behavior.


    Wang Ling clearly heard Wang Zhen��s thoughts.


    It could only be said that Wang Zhen was a man with formidable mental fortitude�� He had endured violence since young, yet was still able to grow up so well �� the most miraculous thing was how he didn��t be especially twisted or reclusive! What normal person could do that?


    Wang Ling himself was strongly opposed to violent behavior, whether at home or at school.


    The silent treatment was the mostmon and most easily overlooked type of abuse in school.


    Istion wasn��t good for physical or mental development, but many parents obviously didn��t treat it seriously.


    It was possible that in every school, or even every ss, there was a student who was an outcast �� this was the scariest thing.


    Perhaps every person had ��bullied�� some outcast ssmate when they were young and ignorant, and perhaps every person owed that ssmate an apology. As time passed, this old wound was doomed to not heal, and couldn��t be wrapped up with bandages; the only thing everyone could do now was start with the people around them: Tell your friends, rtives, and even your future kids, to treat the people around you with a little more kindness as much as possible.


    Actually, Wang Ling himself still preferred to be shunned��


    It would at the very least save him some headache.


    But since young, it seemed that everyone��s gazes never strayed far from Wang Ling.


    When he was young, his control had been unsteady, and there were times he would overperform, whichnded him in awkward predicaments.


    By the time Wang Ling collected his thoughts again, he had already reached the second checkpoint which San Yuan had set up. The boss at the second checkpoint was a tall young man wearing mink fur. He had very unique dreadlocks and wore a pair of sunsses. Coupled with therge gold chain around his neck and his jerky swaying, it was clear that this was a rapper.


    Rap was one type of musical genre, but Wang Ling didn��t have a smooth tongue, and since the beginning, had never had much interest in this sort of impromptu freestyle form. Back when the show <em>Rap of Huaxiu</em> was popr, his ssmates and friends around him would discuss those rappers who drewrge audiences by improvising lyrics to diss other people and life, which won them poprity for a time.


    Wang Ling alone had little interest.


    He gazed at this rapper in a mink coat in front of him, and for the time being, gave him the name Brother Mink.


    Given that Brother Mink was a rapper, Wang Ling��s first thought was that the other party might attack with a sound wave spellbined with a physical technique. Unlike the stereotypical impression many people had about sound wave spells, they didn��t need to be yelled out.


    In fact, many advanced sound wave spells were practically noiseless; there was no need to yell them out �� a soft murmur could be just as lethal.


    When advanced sound wave spells were sung in a low voice, they could have a hallucinatory effect on the other party, and if you seized that moment and used a physical technique, you could deal your muddle-headed opponent a heavy blow! Hit the vital parts, and before most people could react in time, they would have already fallen to the ground.


    Hence, the key to clearing this checkpoint should be to use the acupuncture seals, which they mastered in high school, to seal their own ears so that the opponent��s sound wave spell wouldn��t affect them.


    But what happened next made Wang Ling feel that in the end, he was still too young.


    When Brother Mink saw Wang Ling thinking about how to respond, he abruptly took action. Wang Ling did what he felt was right, and that was to seal his ears so that the sound wave spell wouldn��t mess with his mind.


    Actually, even if he didn��t seal his ears, the sound wave spell wouldn��t affect him much, but he had to pretend��


    He had to pretend for San Yuan��s benefit.


    But just as Wang Ling was thinking that his acting was pretty good, several concealed weapons suddenly flew out of the sleeves of this Brother Mink in front of him!


    ��???��


    Wang Ling��s heart trembled.


    Hidden weapons weren��t a big deal. It wasmon to use hidden weapons in line with a physical attack to change up the attack pattern. The apanying use of hidden weapons wasn��t rare.


    So it wasn��t as if Wang Ling didn��t understand this Brother Mink��s behavior.


    The issue was that Wang Ling was still staring dumbly at the hidden weapons that were flying at him.


    Because these hidden weapons�� were dumpling skins.

 Chapter 1122 - Kuxuan, Who Has No Integrity

    Chapter 1122: Kuxuan, Who Has No Integrity


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Privately, Wang Ling had thought that this was just a simple simtion game, but didn��t expect the boss at every checkpoint to actually be a ��meme�� character��


    Take this Brother Mink as an example �C this character design was undoubtedly based on a once-famous rapper in particr who was the big brother of the rap crew Green Grass Association. As for the dumpling skin hidden weapon, Wang Ling just couldn��t mock this design anymore, since the main reason why the public shunned this person after his poprity exploded was that he had made a cuckold of his own big brother by hooking up with his sister-inw<sup>1</sup>.


    There was a saying: ��There is nothing more delicious than dumplings, and nothing better to y with than��<sup>1</sup>��


    At this point, Wang Ling couldn��t bear thinking about it anymore as his heart copsed �C this game was simply poisonous!


    But if it was just a distraction from a hidden weapon coupled with a physical attack, the threat which this Brother Mink posed wasn��t much. Wang Ling originally thought that Brother Mink would more likely attack with an advanced sound wave spell and body technique. In the end, this demonstrated that the second checkpoint wasn��t too difficult an obstacle, and that the level of difficulty increased incrementally with each subsequent checkpoint; it was Wang Ling��s fault for overthinking it.


    Wang Ling dodged the dumpling skins which Brother Mink shot out. His heart and eyes were one as he inadvertently made tremendous use of the dynamic vision of his King��s Eye. As he evaded this hidden weapon, the dumpling skins actually fell into his own hands.


    Then, he abruptly flung the dumpling skins back. They were as fast as flywheels, and cut into Brother Mink��s belly.


    Brother Mink fell to the ground in pain, and dered before he died, ��If I had the chance to do it again�� I want to tell my big brother�� sister-inw and I are truly in love����


    ������ Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    He marveled at how realistic this game design was. While there were massive ws in the character design and functionality, on the whole, it recreated the sense of disgust toward the character.


    Wang Ling had always been against the idea of a third party in a marriage. Fortunately, Father Wang had already proven with practical actions that he was a good family man. At the very least, when Mother Wang wanted to buy something, Father Wang had never hesitated to get it.


    Like with this pregnancy, Father Wang knew that before and after Wang Nuan was born, it would be a new, major household expenditure. Thus, he worked especially hard to push out chapter updates during this period of time in order to earn a little bit of money for milk powder and diapers. It was as if he had be a tentacle monster as he churned out two hundred thousand characters every day,pletely unlike an author like Kuxuan, who had no moral integrity.


    Wang Ling also didn��t know how the author named Kuxuan still had the guts to base Father Wang on himself�� In terms of diligence alone, they weren��t on the same level at all!


    ��


    The training ended early today, mainly because San Yuan realized that this batch of No. 60 High students were too outstanding. He had only prepared just so much for today. The body technique training was initially supposed to be for tomorrow. Once everyone cleared the training, San Yuan suddenly discovered that it seemed he already had nothing else to teach them.


    San Yuan sat upright on the sofa in Headmaster Chen��s office. He still kept his strict habits from the army; he sat half-perched forward on the sofa, his waist very straight. The way he sat, he looked very well-behaved, with his hands resting lightly on his knees.


    Headmaster Chen gave San Yuan a cup of tea. San Yuan turned a gear on his iron mask, and a straw extended out from the center��


    ��What kind of design is this���� asked Headmaster Chen curiously.


    San Yuan: ��Sorry, I got used to it in the army. The straw is custom made and has a built-in filter. It��s useful when we��re looking for water in the wild.��


    Because he wore a mask all year round, San Yuan was already ustomed to the mask��s various applications. Even now, he still kept it on when drinking tea. Even when he ate, he didn��t have to take off his mask because of the Pore Devouring Spell.


    The truth was that the masks which Magnificent Immortal specially manufactured for its special forces actually had many miraculous uses, and even Headmaster Chen wasn��t clear on what they were.


    The filtering and purifying functions, for example, actually weren��t rare, and regr masks also had them.


    ��San Yuan, we��ve been friends for years. Tell me the truth: After teaching this batch of students from our No. 60 High this time, what do you think of them?�� Headmaster Chen asked for San Yuan��s advice very earnestly. He had invited San Yuan over because he knew thetter wouldn��t act politely with him. This man said things as they were �C in whatever he said or did, he was frank and straightforward.


    ��Do you want the truth?�� San Yuan looked at him expressionlessly.


    ��Of course.�� Headmaster Chen smiled as he anticipated San Yuan��s criticism.


    If San Yuan could pick out some issues before the nationalpetition, then No. 60 High at least had some hope of making it into the top 30 in the country��


    After all, there would be 102 high schools this time, with all kinds of formidable prodigies. To make it into the top 30 in the country would already be very amazing. Headmaster Chen didn��t dare ask for a higher ranking.


    Getting into the top ten would indeed be a little tough for these kids.


    But it was fine to set a small, achievable goal.


    However, San Yuan��s answer took Headmaster Chenpletely by surprise.


    San Yuan: ��They��re all outstanding kids�� Judging from the lesson today, at least, I feel that their overall strength isn��t that much different from the kids in city key high schools. They have quick reflexes and wits, and share an unusually good rapport.��


    Headmaster Chen was nk. ��Rapport?��


    ��That��s right, they have very good rapport.�� San Yuan said, ��I had them do the body technique test in separate mental spaces to prevent them from peeking, cheating, or discussing strategies. Even then, the transfer students and the old ones were actually unusually coordinated. Especially that Student Wang Ling �C his mental connection with the other transfer students is unimaginable.��


    Headmaster Chen: ��???��


    San Yuan: ��Wang Ling is very quick-witted. Whenever he cleared a checkpoint, the transfer students would also clear them at almost the same time; moreover, they used the same method. If it wasn��t for the fact that the mental spaces are separate, I would suspect that they have the same brain structure�� These kids could actuallye up with the same strategy to clear the checkpoint at the same time under the same conditions. I��ve never seen such tacit coordination in my entire life.��


    Headmaster Chen: ������


    San Yuan: ��If this coordination can be put to use in thepetition, No. 60 High should rank very high this time.��


    Headmaster Chen: ��What is your prediction?��


    San Yuan: ��At least in the top eight.��


    Headmaster Chen wiped at his sweat. ��You can really dream�� I will already be satisfied if they can rank in the top 30.��


    San Yuan: ��There��s nothing wrong with having a little more confidence. Even FPX<sup>1</sup> reached the LoL finals this year. You should have a little more confidence.��


    Headmaster Chen: ������

 Chapter 1123 - Predicting the Champion

    Chapter 1123: Predicting the Champion


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    If it was anyone else saying this, Headmaster Chen would just take it as a joke, but since it came from San Yuan, he was still skeptical, but also hopeful about the oue. If No. 60 High really could rank in the top eight, he would probably wake upughing from his dream.


    ��Your predictions have always been very urate, but I want to ask you a question: Who do you think will be the champion school? Devil-Subduing High, or Titan High? Or South Sea Sky High?�� asked Headmaster Chen. They were the three schools that he was more wary of, and the ones that he wanted the students of No. 60 High students to avoid as much as possible when they entered the battlefield.


    Devil-Subduing High was proficient in the ��study of control,�� Titan High was strong and invincible given their ��powerful defense and strength output,�� and South Sea Sky High had formidable ��sense of perception.�� On their own, they would be particrly troublesome on the battlefield; if they formed an alliance in thispetition, it would be disastrous. Thus, Headmaster Chen reckoned that even if the students of these three schools didn��t win the championship, they would at the very least make it into the top four. Besides, these schools were rtively famous, and the fighting strength of their students in recent years had been very impressive.


    Titan High��s basketball team had already defended its number one position in the country for a whole thirty years without ever once losing�� mainly because no one could guard against the fearsome bulks of these Titan High tank students. When they moved, each one of them was like an advancing aircraft carrier or battleship. All the teams they encountered didn��t dare make even the smallest move; if they were tripped up and pressed down, they would be seriously injured��


    Listening to Headmaster Chen, San Yuan pondered for a while. To be honest, there were indeed plenty of famous and powerful enemies among the schools participating in thispetition. Compared with No. 60 High this year, Devil-Subduing High, Titan High and South Sea Sky High certainly were all powerful opponents. But in addition to these top-tier schools, there were some middle-tier schools who were also formidable opponents, like Tianshi Imperial High School, Nation League No.1 High School��


    Of course, the school which San Yuan thought was the most troublesome wasn��t in this list.


    He believed that there was a middle school, which Headmaster Chen had underestimated, that could be this year��s champion.


    ��Do you know Bnce me Middle School, Headmaster Chen?�� San Yuan looked up at that moment and seemed lost in thought as he looked at Headmaster Chen.


    ��Bnce me Middle School?�� Headmaster Chen repeated the name.


    This school�� It did have a reputation, but Headmaster Chen hadn��t put it on the list of schools to watch out for since it was a middle-tier school.


    ��I know this school.�� He seemed to be considering his words carefully. ��Bnce me Middle School is apletely closed off cultivation school. All the students board at the school. They only get two hours of sleep each day, and the rest of the time is devoted to cultivation. They get up at 4 o��clock in the morning for collective sword practice, and the food which the school canteen prepares is all nutrition and fasting pills�� In my opinion, this kind of education is extremely unscientific.��


    ��But ny percent of its students get into key universities, and ny percent of those ultimately enter key cultivation universities; even the worst students can get into a second-tier university,�� San Yuan said.


    ��This sort of closed off education is indeed amazing, but I still think it��s harmful to the students�� physical and mental development,�� Headmaster Chen said. ��San Yuan, do you think this school can win the championship? I don��t think so. Although these students are trained to be learning and fighting machines, it��s very easy for them to be rigid thinkers who are overly stubborn and dogmatic. In a big nationalpetition like this, it��s very important to be flexible. What��s more, it��ll be Senior Grade One students participating this time, and I don��t think the Middle Grade Three students of Bnce me Middle School will be a threat to them.��


    ��You��re wrong, Headmaster Chen.��


    San Yuan shook his head. ��As far as I know, Bnce me Middle School has its own stringent admission criteria: Students need to have a certain degree of self-discipline and learning capability. Students who can learn may not ultimately do that well in their studies, but those who can��t learn will undoubtedly do worse, unless they��re possessed by Eurogod<sup>1</sup>. These students are very good at research and learning, and they know how to use what they��ve learned from the textbooks and apply it in the real world.��


    Headmaster Chen hadn��t expected San Yuan to suddenly bring up this point. ��Learning capability����


    ��The first subject that Bnce me Middle School students learn when they enter the school is copying.�� Every student in the school has a unique view on copying someone else��s strength. Even if a group from Bnce me Middle School might have only spent a semester there, if you put them on the battlefield, they��ll absorb the tactical thinking of the strong cultivation schools like Devil-Subduing High, Titan High and even South Sea Sky High, and slowly build on itter. In the end, they might be great, fearful devils,�� San Yuan said.


    San Yuan��s words might sound like an exaggeration, but Headmaster Chen was in fact well aware that the students of Bnce me Middle School did have more abnormal learning capabilities.


    If San Yuan hadn��t reminded him, he would have forgotten this point��


    ��I recall that the current headmaster of Bnce me Middle School is���� Headmaster Chen looked a little nostalgic.


    ��Zuo Qingqiu,�� San Yuan answered immediately.


    ��Oh, so it��s that boy.�� Headmaster Chen smiled. It was a familiar name.


    ��It looks like this Headmaster Zuo is an old acquaintance of yours?�� San Yuan chuckled.


    Practically all of the headmasters who had graduated from cultivation military school alongside Headmaster Chen that year had been crushed by his formidable tactical thinking before. This included Li Qingxi, headmaster of Devil-Subduing High, and Zuo Qingqiu, headmaster of Bnce me Middle School; they had suffered tremendously from his array of surprising support spells!


    For the nationalpetition this time, all school headmasters had to takemand. If this was before Zuo Qingqiu became headmaster of Bnce me Middle School, Headmaster Chen would have to think carefully about how to deal with this middle school.


    But now that he knew that the headmaster was Zuo Qingqiu, he was immediately all smiles in his office.


    ��Zuo Qingqiu this kid has always been the conservative type, which may be a major weakness of hismand.�� Headmaster Chen tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair and pondered for a bit before saying, ��What Bnce me Middle School has to be careful about is to absolutely not lose too many teammates in the early stage. Given their strong learning capability, they might get the upper hand during the middle andter stages of thepetition.��


    San Yuan: ��What do you mean?��


    Headmaster Chen snapped his fingers. ��Since it��s like this, how about we concentrate our firepower and get rid of this time bomb at the very beginning?��

 Chapter 1124 - Father Wang – Collecting Material and Adapting

    Chapter 1124: Father Wang �C Collecting Material and Adapting


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It was initially just a district-level body technique exchange meet, which had inexplicably expanded into a nationalpetition. If No. 60 High ced in thispetition, Wang Ling wouldn��t be able to remain unnoticed and low-key, no matter how much he wanted to. Events now seemed to be developing in a way which contradicted the important strategy which Father Wang and Mother Wang had drawn up for him: ��Live a low-key life.��


    Wednesday, November 12th.


    That night, Wang Ling got a parents�� notice and two tickets.


    Since it had be a nationalpetition, Songhai city��s educationmission decided to make a block booking for all parents of participants from Songhai city to watch thepetition live. Father and Mother Wang were naturally invited, but after Wang Ling entered middle school, this ridiculous couple had never attended the parent-teacher conference, and had always found someone else to do it. For example, Wang Ling had gotten Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal to attend the parent-teacher conference in the first semester of Senior Grade One.


    Hence, Wang Ling didn��t think Father and Mother Wang would go.


    ��Yo, it��s a big event this time, and there��s actually tickets for it.�� When Father Wang received the parents�� notice and the two tickets, he was instantly lost in thought.


    While the school had already sent out the tickets beforehand, it was up to the parents whether they went or not. No one was specially overseeing this matter, nor would there be any teachers at the venue checking which parents did or did not attend.


    The problem was that Father Wang reluctantly felt that an event like this body technique exchange meet was detrimental to the prenatal training that the couple was doing these days.


    Father Wang and Mother Wang had been carefully doing prenatal training during this period. Her belly sticking out, Mother Wang traveled all over the ce, and Father Wang followed her. They visited all kinds of cultural museums on cultivation history, with the intent of making use of this art influence to get Wang Nuan to calm down�� Generally speaking, girls tended to be more serene, but considering what happened after Wang Ling was born, Father and Mother Wang still felt that this sort of meditative prenatal training was vital!


    Eyes fixed on the notice and tickets, Father Wang pondered for a moment before finally deciding to decline. ��How about you ask Little Lei to go on our behalf?��


    Wang Ling: ������


    He knew it!


    ��You��re calm now, and don��t like to talk much, but when you were born, you were actually quite rowdy. Your mom and I always wondered if it was because we didn��t do the prenatal training properly before you were born. Your mom and I have been taking your little sister to look at cultural and art exhibits these days, and we hope that she��ll be a little calmer,�� said Father Wang. ��An event like a body technique exchange meet doesn��t seem good for prenatal training. What if your little sister is influenced by the violence? Your mom and I are already no longer your match����


    These words dumbfounded Wang Ling. ������


    What ��already no longer your match����


    They hadn��t been his match since he was born, alright?!


    The critical point was that Wang Ling didn��t think this sort of calming prenatal training could curb his little sister��s strength.


    Wang Nuan��s ��Shadow Dao�� had already caused Wang Ling plenty of trouble during the summer break; at that time, Wang Ling already knew what Wang Nuan was going to be like. Although his cute little sister had yet to be born, given how pesky Shadow Dao was, she would definitely be a troublemaker.


    Seeing that Father Wang didn��t n to go, Wang Ling took the tickets back, then had him sign the notice.


    To be honest, Wang Ling was instead relieved that Father and Mother Wang weren��t going. When he thought about how his parents might watch his performance during thepetition, a part of him would always feel nervous as their kid.


    ��


    As Mother Wang put on a face mask that night, she discussed the nationalpetition with Father Wang. ��Actually you really want to go and watch.��


    ������ Eyes on the newspaper, Father Wang kept silent.


    ��It just so happens that I��ve arranged to hang out with a few friends that day. You don��t have to worry about me, they��ve always taken very good care of me,�� said Mother Wang.


    Father Wang put the newspaper down and sat upright as he listened to Mother Wang speak. ��This nationalpetition is a rare event. Ling Ling is usually so low-key, yet his teacher still chose him, which proves that his teacher really likes him. It would be good for you to go and watch. Usually, you hardly talk to each other, and you always use docking his allowance as a way to try and have a heart-to-heart chat with your son and get close to him. This is actually a very good chance; seeing how Ling Ling performs during thepetition will deepen your rtionship and understanding of each other.��


    ��<em>Cough</em>�� but����


    ��But Ling Ling already took back the tickets, right?�� Mother Wangughed as she opened a drawer and pulled them out. ��I took them back from Ling Ling.��


    ������ Father Wang took the tickets, his heart trembling slightly.


    ��You damn tsundere,�� Mother Wangmented.


    ��<em>Ai</em>, do you think I want to be like this?�� Father Wang curled his lip.


    Father Wang really wanted to go and watch this body technique exchange meet. Indeed, like Mother Wang said, he wanted to see what Wang Ling��s performance was like. In addition, it was also for the sake of collecting reference material.


    Father Wang didn��t have a lot of source material on body technique exchange meets. 102 high schools would be participating in this nationalpetition this time, and Father Wang��s heart pounded at this treasure trove of source material.


    Source material was derived from life; one of Father Wang��s main tasks in writing was to collect news on the people around him and on society, and integrate them into his novels to give it a sense of the times.


    For example, Father Wang had already adapted something that happened between an online live streamer and a fruit farmer the day before into his story yesterday.


    It started with a fruit farmer who opened an online shop, and had mistakenly typed in twenty-six yuan for 4500 jin of tangerines rather than 4500 grams. This mistake instantly drew the attention of some so-called ��fleece clubs.��


    A live streamer who took pride in fleecing others made this mistake known in his fan group and called for his fans to go online and order. They were sure that the seller wouldn��t be able to deliver the goods, and they would promptlyin together in order to receive ten percent of the total payment inpensation.


    The poor fruit farmer received tens of thousands of orders overnight, and the shop��s capital instantly went up in smoke.


    This live streamer called Passerby A was condemned byizens, and finally apologized. His ount was banned by the live stream tform, and this professional ��online fleece club�� which hid in the shadows officially entered the public eye.


    This sort of behavior already wasn��t fleecing, but was cutting off the sheep��s head�� Exploiting someone��s mistake for profit was extremely shameless.


    But in considering whether the subject matter was suitable or not, Father Wang had to first decide whether it was reasonable to adapt this source material. As a writer of cultivation novels, such a modern plot device appearing in his cultivation novel would unavoidably be a little off-putting.


    Hence, Father Wang revised and adapted this scam story for his own story.

 Chapter 1125 - Father Wang’s Imagination

    Chapter 1125: Father Wang��s Imagination


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    That evening, Father Wang had his regr meeting with his editor Lie Mengmeng, and they discussed the setting for the next character. None of the characters in his novel were redundant. Whether it was the viin, the protagonist, or a minor role, they each had their own wonderful story and character setting, so it was especially important to determine how the characters would be positioned in the overall story.


    The two men were on a video call that evening. These days, Lie Mengmeng seldom came by to press Father Wang for the manuscript, mainly because the website had recently been doing a strict audit of their novels. This was thew of nature, the survival of the fittest �C authors who couldn��t do it would be 404��ed.


    It might sound a little cruel, but this was reality.


    Thus, the literary website��s entire editorial department had been working overtime recently as they carried out manual checks to prevent works from touching on taboo issues. For minor infractions, it was enough to censor chapters or keywords, but for serious infractions, the entire book might be taken down, and if it was even more serious, the authors�� pen names might be banned!


    Lie Mengmeng had inspected roughly several thousand books today, before taking some time out to analyze Father Wang��s new characters. ��Fleecing�� You really keep up with the times. I also read the news. Supposedly, that live streamer is still unconvinced, and is saying that the fruit farmer was hyping himself up.��


    ��There��s nothing to be unconvinced about. I have some information here which says that this fruit farmer was part of an aid initiative for the poor�� No sooner had his hometown helped him open an online store to lift him out of poverty, the website gotints the next day and closed it down. I heard that the vige chief was shocked!��


    Lie Mengmeng was surprised. ��Is that so����


    ��But it��s too sensitive an issue to write about, so I think that it��s better to focus on parodying that unscrupulous live streamer.�� Father Wang said, ��I already have an idea about the character setting. The protagonist is just about to run into an old enemy, who sends out this subordinate, who��s very good at scamming people, to tangle with the protagonist. His ability is ��Scam.����


    ��Go on����


    ��I haven��te up with the specific details of the ability yet, but this is roughly what I think: In any case, the main point is this ��Scam.�� The new viin has the codename Lu RenA, and is rted to Grandpa Lu whom I wrote about before in the book. He��s Grandpa Lu��s grandson. He��s skilled at using the Inte, and inherits from Grandpa Lu a system which shares fake coupons.��


    Father Wang said, ��This fake coupon system takes advantage of people��s inner greed for small gains, and generates countless coupon links to entice cultivators to click on them. As long as cultivators click on them, they��ll be robbed of part of their cultivation, which will then converge in the system��s host.��


    ��Wouldn��t that be too big a bug����


    ��In any case, our protagonist is invincible, and will always have a way to fix the situation.�� Father Wang said, ��When they click on the coupon links, they��ll be automatically drained of their cultivation, but if they continue forwarding the links, their cultivation wille back to them. The more they share, the more of their cultivation that will return. But at the same time, this also leads to the worldwide spread of these fake coupons, which causes a huge crisis����


    ������


    Hearing this, Lie Mengmeng couldn��t help taking a deep breath.


    This viral spread of links suddenly reminded him of the dread of being overwhelmed by Pinxixi<sup>1</sup>��s coupon links in WeChat Moments, especially when 11/11<sup>2</sup> came around every year. That was clearly a day for Taobao events, but Pinxixi also butted in, and would flood chat groups with all sorts of links practically every day.


    The scariest thing was that there would always be friends who would ask you to help click on the links.


    Trying to get a bargain during normal times was already frightening enough.


    As expected, source material came from real life��


    Lie Mengmeng marveled at Father Wang��s imagination.


    ��Given this viral spread, wouldn��t the viin be very strong?��


    ��Not really.�� Father Wang said, ��While many people are greedy for petty gains, there has to be gains offered in the first ce before the scammers can swindle them. If the links are fake, online users will definitelyin on arge scale. The people who posted these links will thus be arrested by the Inte police the next day, and won��t cause too much harm.��


    ��There��s still this sort of operation���� Lie Mengmeng wiped at his sweat. This kind of absurd humor was Father Wang��s typical way of dealing with things. Sometimes it didn��t need to especially make sense �C as long as it was funny and preposterous enough, it was fine to view it as an interlude.


    This style also reminded Lie Mengmeng of a talk showedian called Soy Egg. For example, there had been a marvelous debate recently on whether to save ��a cat�� or ��a famous painting�� if a museum was on fire<sup>1</sup>


    ��


    Thursday, November 13th.


    Tomorrow was the day they would set out for Jinghua city. In the morning, Headmaster Chen gave everyone their round-trip tickets to the city. ording to thepetition schedule, they would arrive at the designated base on Friday evening to report in, and thepetition would officially begin on Saturday, where everyone would participate in the body technique survival contest on Nine Dragon Mountain for eight days.


    They weren��t allowed to take any magic treasures, talismans, food or daily necessities with them for thepetition. Multiple inspections would be carried out prior to entry, and if someone was detected secretly smuggling something in, they would be immediately disqualified.


    After all, this was a nationalpetition, and the rules seemed stricter than for typical body technique exchange meets �C the truth, however, was that there was a deliberate loophole.


    Headmaster Chen had exined this loophole to everyone that morning. ��In theory, you aren��t allowed to take anything inside, but the truth is that there��ll definitely be some people who��ll take the risk and muddle their way through the inspections.��


    ��Can they?��


    ��Most of those who have this intent will be extremely confident in their abilities.�� Headmaster Chen said, ��In the nationalpetition this time, the rules only apply to the inspections �C in other words, if you can muddle your way through the inspections and sessfully take something in, it won��t be considered cheating if you use it openly during thepetition. This will depend on how the students of each school deal with this.��


    ��It��s too hard.�� Hero Guo said, ��I have an uncle who participated in activities like this when he was a student. At that time, there were already space detection devices during the entry inspections. Storage space magic treasures like storage rings and storage bags can be detected with a simple sweep, and can��t be taken inside.��


    Hearing this, Headmaster Chen fell silent.


    He knew that this was a loophole that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools had deliberately set up to test the students�� ability to respond to it.


    Thus, ��secret smuggling�� this time could only be considered an opportunity and not cheating, and couldn��t be dealt with under the rules for ��cheating��; the Alliance of Ten Thousand School was ying a good word game this time.


    If this ��secret smuggling�� was detected at entry inspections, it would be unterally deemed a ��vition.��


    The word ��vition�� was easier on the ears than ��cheating���C even if a student was caught and disqualified, there wouldn��t be a record of it on file.


    Although San Yuan predicted that No. 60 High would make it into the top eight, Headmaster Chen wanted to y it safe.


    Since the Alliance of Ten Thousand School had created such an opportune loophole, there naturally was no reason not to take full advantage of it.

 Chapter 1126 - Lotus Sun’s Sword Spirit Space

    <strong>Chapter 1126: Lotus Sun��s Sword Spirit Space</strong>


    Conditions permitting, making fair use of the loophole in the rules was also a shortcut in battle toward cing in thepetition ranking this time. Headmaster Chen knew his old acquaintances all too well. His heart was as clear as a mirror; he knew that they would never let go of this opportunity.


    It was very likely that Li Qingxi, headmaster of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, and Zuo Qingxiu, headmaster of Bnce me Middle School, were both making ns at the moment.


    Of all the headmasters this time, Headmaster Chen felt that his biggest foes were these two guys.


    He might have defeated the both of them before, and they might not seem fearsome, but if they weren��t capable, they wouldn��t be able to hold up these two key city high schools.


    No. 1 Devil-Subduing High was good at control spells, and the students of Bnce me Middle School were very good at learning through experience. If the two schools worked together, they might be a formidablebination.


    Devil-Subduing High was good at control spells, and could control both people and objects. They could use control spells to confuse the instruments used during the entry inspections so that they produced errors �C Headmaster Chen could imagine this happening.


    Given Li Qingxi��s character, he would definitely get the students to do that. In this eight-day battle for survival, even bringing a single fasting pill inside would significantly improve their odds.


    Compared with Li Qingxi��s side, the students of Bnce me Middle School were more conservative; this was a group of bookworms who emphasized rules and stubbornly clung to their principles; it would be absolutely unthinkable to them to take advantage of the loophole.


    Headmaster Zuo would want to persuade his students to bring some things in, but he would be faced with the problem of his students�� unwillingness to break the rules. As headmaster, he couldn��t force them to do what he wanted.


    Headmaster Chen��s guess was that this Headmaster Zuo would probably choose one or two of the students and use some of his tricks to deceive them into bringing things in��


    After these Bnce me Middle School bookworms brought these things inside, they would have to use these extra aids once they encountered difficulties.


    Mankind could never escape ��scientific truth.��


    Hence, Headmaster Chen��s n for dealing with Bnce me Middle School was very simple.


    After hearing Headmaster Chen��s n, Dopey Guo��s lips twitched. ��To report them�� Is that really alright? Isn��t it a little too shameless����


    ��It��s nothing more than a fair method ofpetition,�� Headmaster Chen said.


    Bnce me Middle School was a school that would be harder to deal with in theter stage. They absolutely couldn��t be allowed to survive in this battle, so they had to be disposed of as soon as possible in the early stage. It would be good news for all schools if Bnce me Middle School was down some members right from the start.


    As for how No. 60 High would bring magic treasures in, Headmaster Chen had already thought up of a n: They might be able to use Lotus Sun��s spirit sword Mysterious Sea to achieve this.


    Everyone knew that Lotus Sun��s spirit sword already had a sword spirit. As long as she used this sword spirit attribute and ced the magic treasures inside a sword spirit space, no equipment would be able to detect them.


    Spirit swords also weren��t allowed in the national body techniquepetition this time, but when a sword spirit and its master shared a close enough rapport, a sword spirit space could be opened up remotely.


    ��Mysterious Sea has been with Student Lotus Sun since she was born. There probably isn��t anyone here who has as high a rapport as Student Lotus Sun does with her sword, so we��ll have to trouble Student Lotus Sun this time.��


    ��Okay, headmaster!�� Lotus Sun agreed readily.


    The truth was that even if Headmaster Chen hadn��t said anything, Lotus Sun had already figured out this method; as a refined youngdy, not only did she have to bring magic treasures, she also had to bring many daily necessities.


    Everyone would definitely be unkempt while participating in this eight-day battle for survival, but Lotus Sun didn��t want that to happen to her. This was a nationalpetition, and she would inevitably be photographed, so she would need to pay particr attention to her image, or it might tarnish the reputation of her family��s Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Hence, she had to bring talismans for ��cleaning�� as well as makeup for girls.


    Conditions permitting, it would be best if she could wash her hair once a day.


    After ss, everyone started to discuss what they should bring in with them.


    Li Youyue asked, ��Will we really not be found out?��


    Lotus Sun nodded and beamed. ��We won��t be discovered. It��s very difficult to create a sword spirit space, and it was only by luck that I was able to refine one. Generally, very few Foundation Establishment students can open up a sword spirit space, so there won��t be checks carried out specially for a sword spirit space since the procedure involved is tooplicated; if over a thousand students are checked for this space, who knows how long the inspections will take.��


    Li Youyue sighed with relief. ��That��s great. I was still wondering what I should do if I got all dirty during the eight days�� Can you help me bring in some makeup and toiletries?��


    Lotus Sun: ��I��ll prepare a few more; you can just use mine.��


    Liu Qingyi also echoed Li Youyue. ��Me too!��


    Lotus Sun nodded smoothly. ��No problem.��


    Super Chen: ��But what if����


    ��You shut up!�� The three girls shouted at the same time and stopped Super Chen from speaking.


    The power of his blessed mouth really couldn��t be underestimated.


    Liu Qingyi actually had her own means of bringing things in, but the problem was that she didn��t have any money right now! The money she earned from working at Wei Zhi��s ce was only enough for her to buy some cheap cosmetics. Her life was too hard�� It would be good if she could save money and freeload off someone else.


    Wang Ling realized that when it came to a battle for survival, girls were unusually alike in their thinking: Their first concern wasn��t whether they could survive, but for their appearance �C this was just too real!


    Seeing this, Hero Guo couldn��t help but sigh. ��This is a battle for survival, can you be a little more serious?��


    ��Is there anything else more important to a girl than being beautiful and clean?�� Li Youyue smiled. She looked at Lotus Sun and said, ��Oh, by the way, Rongrong, I also have a set of kitchenware here; take it in for meter. Nine Dragon Mountain has plenty of local specialties; if we can get good ingredients, I can prepare a pic for everyone.��


    ��Kitchenware? No problem. There��s plenty of room in my sword spirit space. There��s enough space for about two truckloads of stuff.�� Lotus Sun nodded agreeably.


    ��Then, can you help me bring in a game console?�� Hero Guo asked.


    ��You��re the one acting as if you��re going on holiday����


    ��Hey, I was nning to hole up at home next week and y Death Stranding �C who the hell knew I would be sent out for apetition!��


    ������


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll only y when it��s perfectly safe. I��ll do anything as long as you let me bring it.��


    Where��s your integrity��


    Lotus Sun was speechless. She then turned to everyone else. ��Is there anything else you want me to bring? I still have plenty of space.��


    Saying this, she turned to look at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Lotus Sun: ��ssmate Wang Ling, do you want crispy noodle snacks?��


    Wang Ling: ������

 Chapter 1127 - Prized Milk Is Useless

    Chapter 1127: Prized Milk Is Useless


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tomorrow was Friday, which was when No. 60 High would be headed to Jinghua city. After school, the students of the special training ss gathered and discussed whether they should go out and eat together.


    Headmaster Chen was in favor of this suggestion. The national physical body techniquepetition wasn��t a solo event, and eating together was a good opportunity for them tomunicate and get closer to each other.


    Things had been tense between Xia Ming and Wang Ling a few days ago, and Headmaster Chen felt that this might be a ticking time bomb.


    ��It��ll be my treat, everyone go out and eat,�� said Headmaster Chen.


    Frankly speaking, everyone was surprised by his generosity.


    ��Huh? Headmaster, are you alsoing with us?��


    ��No.�� Headmaster Chen hurriedly shook his head; an old man going along with a bunch of young people certainly wasn��t very good. They didn��t have any topics inmon, and conversation might be cut off by the generation gap. If he went with them, they might not be able to enjoy their food as much.


    ��Will three thousand yuan be enough for the ten<sup>1</sup> of you?��


    ��Wow�� Headmaster, that��s a lot!��


    ��Next week will be very difficult for you. This amount isn��t much for me.��


    Headmaster Chen took out some cash from his pocket and handed them to Lotus Sun. ��Student Lotus Sun will take care of it. I only have two requests: Firstly, find a clean restaurant and don��t get sick. Secondly, go home early when you��re done.��


    ��Thank you, headmaster!�� Everyone thanked him.


    Lotus Sun politely epted the three thousand yuan from the headmaster and also sighed in relief. Eating together was good, of course, but she sometimes actually offended a lot of people because of it.


    After all, she was the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Every time she arranged to eat with her friends, it was always especiallyvish, and this sort of upper-ss behavior naturally attracted envy.


    To use a popr modern phase, it could be summarized as: a lemon person.


    After all, their family backgrounds were different. Lotus Sun had been used to an upper-ss lifestyle since young; up until high school, she never thought that there was anything wrong with it. She never had any intention of hurting anyone��s feelings. Her family was just that rich! Could she be med for that?


    But then she met Wang Ling during the school��s entrance exam��


    After being ssmates with Wang Ling for a semester, she felt that she had actually learned a lot from him.


    Being low-key wasn��t a bad thing. Before high school, she had intended to draw attention and win the hearts of everyone in the entire school to make herself the brightest star.


    Her thinking had now changed slightly �C to be an unassuming young miss didn��t seem like a bad thing��


    This three thousand yuan from Headmaster Chen could be considered very timely; if the ten of them went out to dine, Lotus Sun��s bodyguards would probably rush to pay the bill.


    What would her ssmates think when they saw that? Wasn��t that clearly showing off? ssmate Wang Ling definitely wouldn��t like it��


    ��What should we eat?�� Lotus Sun carefully put the three thousand yuan down on the desk and looked prepared to have a serious discussion.


    It wasn��t that she was being modest, but that she really didn��t have any ideas. For the sake of maintaining her figure, she didn��t usually eat dinner, so she didn��t have any idea at all what food to rmend.


    This was already the 1346th night in a row that she would be eating a fasting energy pill��


    ��There��s a soup restaurant on Yellow Springs Road that��s pretty good. Shall we try it out? It��s popr online!�� said Super Chen.


    ��Yellow Springs Road�� That��s so ominous. Does it sell Old Woman Meng��s soup<sup>1</sup>?�� Hero Guo curled his lip. ��Forget it. We should have a little more faith. No one can clearly exin the mysteries of the universe. There��s too much poisonous milk nowadays����


    After that, every single person looked at Super Chen.


    Super Chen: ��Why��re you looking at me? It��s just Yellow Springs Road, and it��s just drinking soup. I was thinking about the girls in our team �C we should eat something mild at night, and we won��t gain weight from drinking soup. It��s not like after drinking the soup, we��ll really �C��


    Before he could say ��die,�� Hero Guo hastily covered Super Chen��s mouth, but everyone could still vaguely hear him say that ominous word.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was already observing a moment of silence for that Inte-famous soup restaurant��


    He then unlocked his phone to look for news on that restaurant, and sure enough, he saw that thetest news contained an expos�� on that Inte-famous soup restaurant.


    The news headline was [An Inte-famous soup restaurant down Yellow Springs Road has been shut down and is being investigated for hygiene issues after customers came down with severe diarrhea].


    ������ After reading this, Wang Ling silently closed his phone.


    It could only be said that Super Chen��s mouth was indeed terrifying. However, Wang Ling also realized that it had to be something which Super Chen said without thinking before it came true. This was what people meant when they said that ��prized milk is useless<sup>1</sup>,�� which also applied to Super Chen.


    For example, if Super Chen wanted to do well, and hence predicted that he would get full marks on his next test, it wouldn��t happen.


    ��Then what should we eat? Have you thought about it?�� Wang Zhen swallowed as he looked at the three thousand yuan on the table; after he and Liu Qingyi were punished by Heavenly Dao, practically all they ate nowadays was instant noodles, in order to save money.


    Whenever Wang Zhen burped now, he felt like it had the vor of braised beef��


    Looking at current Earth prices, three thousand yuan would be enough for them to eat until they were full.


    ��Let��s see what everyone likes first. If you don��t have any ideas, then let me rmend something; I know a few good restaurants.�� Li Youyue raised her eyebrows, a confident expression on her face. ��I don��t eat spicy food. How about you guys?��


    Lotus Sun thought for a moment. ��There��s nothing in particr that I need to avoid.��


    Super Chen: ��Spicy or not is fine for me. I don��t eat duck.��


    Hero Guo: ��I eat anything.��


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi said in unison, ��Me too!�� They exchanged looks of dismay after that, and then ignored each other as they looked away.


    Fang Xing: ��As for me, I don��t eat food that��s too sweet.��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��My taste is the same as Wang Ling��s.��


    Zhenyuan: ��So��s mine!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    Li Youyue: ��Then what does ssmate Wang Ling like����


    Gu Shunzhiughed. ��It��s definitely ck pepper.�� After all, the sachet of seasoning inside a crispy noodle snack packet was ck pepper in vor.


    When Gu Shunzhi said this, Wang Ling was stunned. Gu Shunzhi had unexpectedly hit the nail on the head!


    As expected of the keeper of order �C how dangerous!


    Xia Ming wasn��t nning to say anything, and was fine with whatever was decided, but since everyone had contributed to the discussion, he thought he would seem a bit antisocial if he didn��t say anything. Thus, he thought for a while, and then raised his hand and said, ��Er�� I��m allergic to peanuts, so I can��t eat them��


    ��Okay, got it.�� Li Youyue thought a bit, then said, ��How about seafood? You can adjust your preferences yourself. I know a restaurant called The Conch Lady! Have you heard of it?��


    When Li Youyue said that, Lotus Sun instantly fell silent.


    Because this restaurant��


    ��was actually a business under her Huaguo Water Curtain Group.

 Chapter 1128 - Conch Lady

    Chapter 1128: Conch Lady


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Like Lotus Sun said, there were a lot of businesses under Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Its main business was pills and medicine, but thanks to abundant profits and thepany��s renowned influence in the pills and medicine industry, Huaguo Water Curtain Group used this fortune to quickly expand into various other fields: film and television, e-sports, food, shopping malls�� Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s fingers could be seen in practically every popr pie.


    This ��Conch Lady�� seafood restaurant chain, for example, was in fact owned by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, but many people didn��t know this.


    Lotus Sun wanted to eat with the others in a neutral setting. She had rxed a little when Headmaster Chen gave them the money for food, but why had things turned out like this?


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, you don��t look very good.�� Li Youyue asked, ��Is it because you can��t eat seafood?��


    ��No, I��m fine���� Lotus Sun quickly shook her head. She then silently took out her phone and sent a message to the driver, who was waiting outside the school gate, to let Conch Lady know in advance.


    Outside the school gate, the driver saw the message and was confused, because Lotus Sun just said, ��Inform Conch Lady on XXX Road.��


    She didn��t say exactly what to tell them!


    And the point was that Conch Lady was inside Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s Huaguo Shopping Mall; there was practically no shop there that didn��t know Lotus Sun�� Was there any need to inform them?


    The driver looked at his phone and frowned. Although he was a little perplexed, this was the Eldest Miss��s request, after all, and the driver didn��t dare disobey it.


    He immediately followed Lotus Sun��s instruction, and had the nearby bodyguards retreat three kilometers to follow her at a distance while he drove the car to that particr Conch Lady restaurant to let them know.


    When everyone exited the ssroom, Lotus Sun inwardly sighed with relief when she saw that the bodyguards who had initially been standing guard outside had retreated.


    ��How are we going to get there?�� Super Chen asked.


    ��Fly our swords; thepetition ising up, so we should grab every chance to build up our stamina. Besides, flying a sword consumes a lot of energy, so we��ll enjoy the food moreter,�� Hero Guo suggested. Stamina had always been his weak point, and this was a good opportunity to work out �C a short cram session like this was also good.


    Lotus Sun nodded. ��I agree.��


    Everyone was actually surprised at Lotus Sun��s agreement; their impression of her was that she was a different sort to them. Usually, there would be a ck limo waiting for her outside the school gate after school.


    Since she had agreed, naturally, no one else would refuse.


    ��Then let��s fly our swords together; it��ll be better that way. Who��ll lead?�� Everyone took out their spirit swords. Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi also took out the spirit swords which Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given to them. Heavenly Dao had blocked their use of magic treasures, and they were also forbidden to use their own spirit swords. However, it was difficult for a cultivator to move around without a spirit sword.


    For the time being, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had given them apatible spirit sword each. The condition, however, was that after they were done helping Wei Zhi and had spare time on their hands, they had to go and help the Office of Strategic Deception deal with some client requests, like hunting down wanted criminals of the Dark Network and so on.


    Wang Ling felt that in some sense, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were pretty pitiful.


    They could have be a loving couple in the world above. In the end, thanks to a freakbination of factors, they both wound up in the world below while running away from the marriage arrangement, and were punished by Heavenly Dao�� Not only couldn��t they return home, this young master and young miss had to work in order to survive here.


    How tragic��


    Everyone had decided to fly their swords, and Wang Ling naturally didn��t have any objections. Flying a sword used up a lot of stamina and mental focus; they had to concentrate during the process, or it would be very easy for them to slip and fall in midair.


    There would usually be someone who would lead the group, and currently, it seemed only Lotus Sun could take up this role.


    Wang Ling, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Zhenyuan, and Gu Shunzhi had to hide their strength. The only person here who had a sword spirit was Lotus Sun. One of the great advantages of a spirit sword which had spawned a sword spirit was that it had an ��autopilot�� mode, where the sword spirit could fly the spirit sword on its own, and thus share its master��s mental burden.


    Furthermore, if the team flew in a sword formation, the sword spirit in the lead could share part of the mental burden of each team member, which was the reason why many people liked flying swords in a group.


    This could be considered one of the very few times Wang Ling was eating out. Moreover, it was with his ssmates. On the entire journey, Lotus Sun��s Mysterious Sea felt the pressure behind him��


    Mysterious Sea was well aware that this pressure wasing from Wang Ling��s Jingke.


    F**k�� He was a small sword spirit. As the bro leading the team while being stared by the boss of sword spirits, the pressure was freaking insane!


    But Mysterious Sea didn��t dare ask or say anything.


    He didn��t know what the boss��s character was like, but everyone knew that a sword took after its master, and Mysterious Sea was afraid Jingke would kill him��


    ��


    It was about an hour before they finally arrived at themercial za, which had a designated zone for getting off flying swords.


    Everyonended, and Hero Guo began to pant heavily. ��F**k! I swear I��ll never fly so far in one go ever again! I felt like I was dying! I��d rather do workbook exercises for an hour!��


    ��Your stamina is terrible�� don��t hold us back in the body techniquepetition, boss!�� As soon as Super Chen said the words, Hero Guo instantly tensed up and inwardly cursed Super Chen��s jinx of a mouth. Everyone else had already hurried on ahead to the mall.


    Lotus Sun quietly sighed with relief when they reached the mall��s main entrance. It looked like her driver had already let them know beforehand�� Everything was going ording to n.


    On the way to the Conch Lady restaurant, she kept encouraging herself.


    She was just a very ordinary student today. She didn��t need special treatment or anything like that at all. She just wanted to be like everyone else.


    But as they made their way to the restaurant, she noticed that everyone in the mall was giving her strange looks, and she slowly started to get a bad feeling��


    It couldn��t be, right��


    Old Li had been her driver for so long, and should know her thoughts; he couldn��t possibly have misunderstood her. Lotus Sun checked the message she sent him, but when she saw the content, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood! She had been so nervous at the time, and had only told Old Li to let them know, but not about what�� It would indeed be very easy for Old Li to misunderstand this message!


    By the time Lotus Sun brought everyone to the Conch Lady restaurant, it was already toote.


    When the restaurant manager and staff saw Lotus Sun, they all came out with smiles all over their faces and respectfully stood in a row.


    Then, the manager stepped forward and bowed deeply. ��Eldest Miss! All the staff are in position; we await your inspection!��


    Lotus Sun: ������


    Everyone: ������

 Chapter 1129 - Air Immortal Warship

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1129: Air Immortal Warship


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lotus Sun didn��t want special treatment, but she didn��t expect things to turn out this way.


    Honestly speaking, however, her driver Old Li wasn��t to me; it wasrgely her fault for not making herself clear. In the end, Old Li hade straight over to ��let them know,�� and scared this Conch Lady branch manager so much that thetter had returned to work despite being in the middle of a health spa.


    Now, he led a team of staff in saluting Lotus Sun respectfully at the entrance, which made her feel quite awkward. However, the truth was that the others didn��t really care, because this was very normal to them. After all, Huaguo Water Curtain Group was so rich �� so what if it opened a seafood restaurant?


    There were a lot of delicacies on Earth. Before this, Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan had always been busy with official and private matters respectively, and were in the Milky Way all year around as they shuttled back and forth between variouss. The only word to describe food on others was: terrible�� Thus, they would rather eat fasting pills when they were hungry; who knew when was thest time they had feasted on Earth. They also had only gotten a little taste of what it was like to eat with everyone in No. 60 High��s canteen in these two days at school.


    Nothing needed to be said about Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi �� for this young master and young miss pair who were in dire straits, it didn��t matter who paid, as long as they could eat!


    As for Super Chen and Hero Guo, they cared even less.


    Seeing that everyone didn��t particrly care, Lotus Sun sighed with relief.


    ��Order whatever you want,�� said Lotus Sun.


    ��Don��t be shy. It��s Headmaster Chen��s treat, after all. Since there are ten of us, it wouldn��t be nice if we didn��t eat more,�� said Li Youyue. As a girl, she in fact knew what Lotus Sun was thinking; indeed, it wouldn��t be very nice to publicly exercise privilege on an asion like this.


    At that moment, the manager on the side smiled slightly. ��Thank you for your understanding. Please rest assured that I��ll give you a discount and won��t waste Headmaster Chen��s consideration for you. You can also rest assured that we use the freshest ingredients. We have a sea king spirit beast that was just caught from the sea.��


    ��Wow, just caught? How was it sent here?�� said Super Chen.


    ��There is a teleportation array in the kitchen. If you like, you can put on the protective suits over there and go in for a look.�� The manager extended the invitation with a smile.


    Super Chen and Hero Guo were the sort of people who could never sit still: one was hyperactive and the other was crazy about gossip. Naturally, they wouldn��t skip an opportunity to visit the kitchen. Moreover, they would be able to see a sea king spirit beast! On average, these sea kings were at the Golden Core stage, and a special immortal sea fleet was required to catch them! Their meat was incredibly delicious!


    But to eat sea king spirit beast sashimi�� three thousand yuan might not be enough for the ten of them.


    Li Youyue was in charge of ordering the food. A dozen minutes or soter, the kitchen in the back served up seafood sashimi, roasts and kebabs. For mains, there were steamed rolls, fried noodles and onigiris. The mains here were different to what was served outside; mains usually consisted of rice and noodles, but as a seafood restaurant, Conch Lady in fact processed sea animal parts and incorporated them into its mains.


    They looked like mains, but were actually still seafood.


    ��Eat, everyone.�� Wang Zhen impatiently picked up a fat squid tentacle with his chopsticks and shoved it into his mouth. His face shone with pleasure; it was so good that he didn��t want to say anything at all.


    This was abination of the freshest ingredients; the chefs had been urgently dispatched from the city center after Lotus Sun��s driver Old Li had informed the restaurant that she wasing, so naturally, their skills were beyond question.


    They ate over ten tes of seafood, yet the boys actually weren��t full. Since cultivators consumed more energy, they naturally had bigger appetites. Only Li Youyue, Lotus Sun and Liu Qingyi put down their chopsticks; girls needed to maintain their figures, and eating until they were half-full was fine.


    ��Are there any more dishesing?��


    ��Yes, there��s still a crunchy fried deep sea giant crispy fish.��


    ��Deep sea giant crispy fish?��


    ��It��s a kind of deep sea spirit fish that��s very big and which feeds on crispy noodle snacks to survive,�� Li Youyue exined.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling suddenly felt his spirits lift.


    ��Feeds on crispy noodle snacks���� Everyone was petrified. When they heard this, they felt that they were still inexperienced. The world was indeed full of extraordinary things; who would have thought that there would actually be a fish in the vast ocean which had the same taste as Wang Ling! It was crazy!


    <i>4</i>


    ��


    Friday, November 14th.


    That morning, an air immortal warship shaped like a spirit sword was moored on No. 60 High��s sports field. Relying on the repulsive force generated between maic spirit stones and the underground spirit veins, it used maic power to hover in the air, and the captain piloting the ship didn��t have to use the slightest bit of spirit energy to steer it.


    This sort of air immortal warship in fact wasn��t rare. Air immortal warships like this one, which relied on maic spirit stones, were used all over the world. Given its high performance capability, low energy consumption, and the fact that it was environmentally friendly, it was prized by every country. As long as the underground spirit veins still existed, these air immortal warships would be able to operate eternally.


    The warship moored on No. 60 High��s sports field was in fact the small-scale air immortal warship dispatched by Jinghua city��s Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools; the Alliance had clearly spared no effort to ensure that all participating high school students would arrive by the stipted time.


    ��Picked up by a maic-powered air immortal warship �C this is too good!��


    ��My god, such fancy treatment! I��m jealous!��


    ��I��ve decided: from now on, I��m going to be a lemon person! If our school team doesn��t get into the top sixty schools, I��ll be the first to turn into a Warwick<sup>1</sup> and ughter them!��


    The crowd of spectating students who lined the corridors of No. 60 High chatted among themselves as they looked enviously at Wang Ling and the others, who were on the sports field.


    ��Who knows how thepetition works?��


    ��I heard that they��ll report in at five this afternoon, which is then followed by the first elimination report.��


    ��The elimination starts today?��


    ��There are 102 high schools, of course they have to cut down the numbers. Otherwise, it��ll be a mess when they��re dropped onto Nine Dragon Mountain.��


    Everyone was whispering and talking to one another in the corridors.


    On the other side, Wang Ling and the others had packed lightly and were ready to go into battle. They formed a neat and tidy row, with Headmaster Chen in the lead at the front of the line. The supporting teacher for the team this time was still Old Antique, while San Yuan had also joined the No. 60 High team as the security advisor.


    He had made this decisionst night; in any case, he was still on break and had a lot of time to spare, so he wanted to tag along as a spectator for this spectacrpetition.


    Mainly, San Yuan was genuinely curious to know if No. 60 High could truly go as far as he had predicted��


    They were clearly just a group of Foundation Establishment high school students, but looking at the row of ten people in front of him, a strange feeling came over San Yuan.


    He felt that there were some people in this line who could send him off to see Buddha with one punch��


    <i>1</i>


    But San Yuan was aware that this was probably just his mistaken impression.


    They were just a bunch of Foundation Establishment high school students �C how could it be possible?

 Chapter 1130 - Powerful Outside Help

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1130: Powerful Outside Help


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The small air immortal warship could hold up to fifty people at one time. After the No. 60 High delegation boarded, Wang Ling instantly had a bad feeling when he saw that the warship had yet to take off.


    Roughly ten minutester, the school guard Old Li led another delegation of ten people, who were wearing luxurious school uniforms, to the sports field �C now, everyone had assembled.


    Everyone from No. 60 High was looking out the window, and Super Chen and Hero Guo suddenly got a little excited. ��It��s No. 59 High!��


    No. 60 High and No. 59 High could now be considered old acquaintances. As with No. 60 High, the headmaster of No. 59 High had also personallye. Seeing the familiar figure of Headmaster Jin from No. 59 High, it was as if Wang Ling was back at the spirit sword exchange meet which had been held not long agost semester.


    It was No. 60 High who had won the exchange meet then.


    But the exchange meet also brought No. 59 High and No. 60 High closer together. In addition, No. 60 High��s promotion as a key city high school candidate had been a special exception, which didn��t affect No. 59 High��s path to promotion at all. Now that they were on the same air immortal warship, this could be said to be the perfect picture of a happy reunion.


    Wang Ling privately felt that this was fated somehow.


    Everyone knew that Headmaster Chen and Headmaster Jin were from the same sect. Now, they were both headmasters who were leading the students under them to participate in a nationalpetition�� Such a harmonious situation was really moving.


    The first person from No. 59 High to board was He Bufeng.


    Senior Buliang, who had been taught a lesson by Wang Ling before, had nowpletely turned over a new leaf �C not only had he shaved off his shamate hairstyle in favor of a crew cut, he was also wearing a pair of reading sses to perfect his intellectual aura.


    He Bufeng truly reflected the saying ��the clothes make the man.�� Although he had been held back in school, he was evidently performing well in all respects after turning over a new leaf. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been invited to be a member of the delegation.


    As the saying went, ��a fault confessed is already half-redressed.�� The students of No. 60 High were somewhat astonished to see the tremendous changes in He Bufeng��s hairstyle and temperament; even Wang Ling almost didn��t recognize him.


    To Wang Ling��s horror, He Bufeng made a beeline for him as soon as he boarded the warship��


    Wang Ling had deliberately looked for a seat at the back, which gave him a sense of security. Everyone from No. 60 High knew his personality, so none of them crowded him. The air immortal warship was very spacious, and one person could upy two seats. It would be too hot if they all sat together!


    So it was very clear that He Bufeng was headed toward Wang Ling��


    ��May I�� sit here, please?�� The others were astonished when He Bufeng opened his mouth. This polite manner left everyone from No. 60 High speechless for a moment.


    Before Wang Ling could answer, He Bufeng had already thanked him. ��Thank you!��


    He then directly sat down next to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Wang Ling had nothing to say.


    He Bufeng, who had initially turned into a ck cat to tease Wang Ling, had turned back into his original, buck naked form in broad daylight thanks to Wang Ling��s King��s Eye. Now, He Bufeng was sitting next to him. Wang Ling felt that this could be considered karma�� ah, what an ill-fated rtionship!


    But He Bufeng shouldn��t have any evil intentions. From what Wang Ling could tell, the only thing He Bufeng felt toward him now�� was the slight suspicion that Wang Ling was a very strong person��


    In short, it would be better to be a little more vignt around this guy.


    But now, He Bufeng��s attitude was more like�� that of a fan?


    Wang Ling��s mind spun with wild thoughts.


    He looked calmly out the window and pretended to ignore He Bufeng, but he had already clearly grasped He Bufeng��s attitude.


    In addition to He Bufeng, the other four members of No. 59 High��s fixed five-member group had alsoe: they were Tang Jingze and the three brothers of the Liang family, Liang Wei, Liang Zheng and Liang Fei. As for the remaining five people, Wang Ling didn��t know them very well; even after searching his memories, he felt that they were all unfamiliar, and he hadn��t seen them at the previous spirit sword exchange meet.


    After the students of No. 59 High boarded the immortal warship, the scene quickly turned lively.


    This was mainly because the two schools were now on friendlier terms. Tang Jingze came to No. 60 High to visit the student union for exchange activities sometimes, so the atmosphere among the students of the two schools on the warship was even better than expected, and so harmonious that even the two headmasters felt it was somewhat miraculous.


    ��Senior brother, are we going to form an alliance this time?�� Headmaster Jin was the first to ask after boarding.


    ��Does junior brother think it��s going to be tricky?�� Headmaster Chen raised his eyebrows. He was all too clear on his junior brother��s character; thetter absolutely wouldn��t open his mouth to suggest that they form an alliance unless he really had to.


    The truth was that Headmaster Jin was also moved when he saw how friendly the two schools were.


    Although, the two schools were also fundamentally in apetitive rtionship��


    ��It��ll be safer that way.�� Headmaster Jin pursed his lips and turned away. ��Heh, if you don��t want to, then forget it!��


    Headmaster Chen smiled. ��I didn��t say no.��


    He had often teased this junior brother of his when they were at school together. It had been so many years since they graduated, and both of them were now headmasters, but he felt that his junior brother hadn��t changed at all, and was still a damn tsundere.


    ��Alright, then! We��ll draw up a contractter!�� Headmaster Jin said.


    ��A contract? So formal?��


    ��Of course!�� Headmaster Jin replied. ��After our students enter the battlefield and both sides run into each other, they should spare no effort to help one other out. We��ll set the sixth day of the survival contest as the deadline. The contract will be voided on the seventh day, and we canpete like normal then.��


    ��I��m fine with that.��


    The suggestion made Headmaster Chen smile. An alliance was certainly a good thing, but he was still somewhat skeptical about No. 59 High��s fighting strength. ��I specialized in support studies back then, which was an unconventional pathway. Junior brother, you took the more orthodox route. Listening to you talk, it seems that you��re confident No. 59 High will be able to survive?��


    ��Well����


    Headmaster Jin hemmed and hawed. ��It seems that there are some unfamiliar faces among the students whom you��ve selected this time.��


    Speaking up to this point, both the headmasters smiled in tacit understanding.


    ��Did junior brother also look for outside help?��


    ��Not exactly; these children are very good, and have already be students of our No. 59 High.��


    ��Where did you poach them from?��


    ��Tianshi Imperial High School.��


    ������ Headmaster Chen was a little surprised. It wasn��t as if he had never heard of this school.


    Of all the cultivation high schools, this was the first choice for children of high-ranking officials and aristocrats in Jinghua city. Fang Xing had transferred from this school to No. 60 High.


    It was the fact that No. 59 High was actually able to poach students from Tianshi Imperial High School which Headmaster Chen found incredible.

 Chapter 1131 - Tianshi Imperial High School

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1131: Tianshi Imperial High School


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fang Xing had transferred from Tianshi Imperial High School, but Headmaster Chen didn��t know much about the school.


    Tianshi Imperial High School, Imperial High for short.


    Imperial High had given birth to numerous talented people throughout the generations, and was the first choice of cultivation high schools for the children of Jinghua dignitaries. However, Tianshi Imperial High School wasn��t participating in the national body techniquepetition this time, which was a relief to the many high schools that were fighting for a ce on the rankings.


    If Tianshi Imperial High School took part, it would at least rank in the top four.


    ��Given Imperial High��s reputation, there��s no need for it to rely on this sort of nationalpetition to make a name for itself. This is a dangerous event, and I��m guessing that some of the leaders didn��t want their children to participate, so the school didn��t sign up for it,�� Headmaster Jin said.


    ��You haven��t told me; how did you poach them?��


    ��Imperial High has some special admission students every year who don��t have to pay the tuition fee. If their grades and rankings drop in the first semester, they won��t be able to enjoy the welfare benefit of free tuition the following year. These few came over because they couldn��t afford the tuition fee,�� Headmaster Jin whispered.


    Headmaster Chen raised his eyebrows and instantly understood.


    He gazed at the few students from Imperial High. Although they had already transferred out, each of them still carried imposing momentum and had the aura of a prodigy.


    Thepetition at Imperial High was extremely fierce. While they might have switched schools because their grades had dropped and they couldn��t afford the full tuition fee, they were essentially still very outstanding.


    As for why they had chosen No. 59 High, given Headmaster Chen��s understanding of his junior brother, it was likely that Headmaster Jin had used his silver tongue and personally run over to poach these people�� There was no one better than his junior brother at this.


    Headmaster Jin: ��When we get there, I��ll pull in some other schools into our alliance. We have to fight for the top 50 at the very least!��


    ������


    Hearing this, Headmaster Chen and San Yuan, who was on the side, couldn��t help but mutter derisively �C��The top 50�� You aren��t ambitious enough!��


    ��


    At about one in the afternoon, the air immortal warshipnded at the Nine Dragon camp earmarked by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools. Several air immortal warships from other districts were already parked in the camp��srge parking bay. Although No. 60 High and No. 59 High had arrived four hours ahead of time, they weren��t the first to arrive.


    Wang Ling looked around the camp and scanned the surrounding terrain with his King��s Eye. The ce had already been locked down, and except for the students participating in thepetition, teachers, and staff responsible for maintaining order, there was no one staff member who was being idle. People from the Immortal Arts Mobile Squadron had even been dispatched to set up multiple defense lines outside the camp, and all vehicles passing through the camp had to undergo strict inspections.


    The security precautions put in ce for the national body techniquepetition this time were top notch. There were one thousand students from all over the country taking part; protecting the students was always the number one priority.


    Of course, there was in fact another very important reason �� thepetition venue this time was Nine Dragon Mountain, which wasn��t just any scenic region.


    The legendary heavenly vein master valve was located here. President Qi and his teacher Huang Feng had seen through the plot behind the theft of Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao��s skull a while ago, so naturally, security had been tightened for the nationalpetition this time.


    Thus, while Wang Ling and the rest had arrived beforehand, they weren��t idle. Those who arrived first would be checked first, and no one could escape.


    Wang Ling stood with the others in line, and very soon, a team of men in crimson Dao robes and who were arranged in an orderly immortal sword formation flew over from a distance.


    Super Chen couldn��t contain his excitement. ��It��s Nine Dragon Mountain��s resident special forces!��


    Someone asked, ��Resident special forces?��


    ��Each person in the resident special forces has a remarkable history and is a talent who has been carefully selected. Any one of them could be a captain in Magnificent Immortal,�� Super Chen exined. ��But the resident special forces aren��t found everywhere. I heard that the spirit vein under Nine Dragon Mountain is veryplex, so there is a resident special force team here which guards the vein all year round to prevent it from being plundered.��


    Hearing this, everyone instantly understood. These students from all over the country were awed by the heroic bearing of the Nine Dragon Mountain resident special forces. They gradually started to realize how much importance the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools had ced on this nationalpetition.


    Even the resident special forces had been assigned to maintain security. They simply couldn��t be any more handsome!


    Wang Ling and the others didn��t wait long in the queue. These members of the resident special forces in crimson Dao robes first broke into pairs and started to set up an array in the rather empty encampment.


    They carved cryptic and indecipherable runes into the ground one by one, and then stood on both sides of the array to skillfully make hand seals in a calm andposed manner. They were so handsome that no one could take their eyes off them.


    ��It��s the Star Relocation Array!��


    In the final moment before the array waspleted, some of the more knowledgeable students were finally able to recognize what it was.


    It was the Star Relocation Array! It was a teleportation array that could instantly teleport a building!


    With a sh of splendid light, a pagoda-like building instantly appeared in the empty encampment. This pagoda would be where everyone would spend the first night.


    A lot of the students present thought it was strange, however �C after the resident special forces used the array to pull this pagoda over, they didn��t do anything more, so the students stayed put and waited.


    A few minutester, a team of doctors in white robes slowly emerged from the base of the pagoda. One doctor who looked a little older stepped forward and finally gave Wang Ling and the others their first instructions sincending. ��The Nine Dragon Pagoda will open at 5pm sharp. During this period, everyone is expected to line up at the door in an orderly manner to first go through an individual routine inspection.��


    The old doctor then pointed to two huge tents that had been set up nearby. ��For the time being, you won��t be divided ording to schools for the inspection. Please line up ording to gender: Boys queue in front of the tent on the left, and girls in front of the tent on the right. Wait for your number to be called.��


    What was this? A physical examination?


    Many people didn��t understand, since nothing like this had been mentioned in the itinerary that the schools had sent out.


    But this was an official request, so everyone could only obey.


    The truth was that this wasn��t so much a physical examination as a verification of identity. There were arge number of students participating in thispetition. In the previous military drill for six schools, that Old Devil had snuck in as a student, and President Qi and his Teacher Huang couldn��t guarantee that some mole wouldn��t appear in the nationalpetition this time.


    So there was nothing wrong with being a little more cautious.


    The boys were divided into groups of five.


    Wang Ling, Wang Zhen, Super Chen, Hero Guo and Gu Shunzhi were in one group.


    Once they entered the tent, Wang Ling saw the old doctor who had been responsible for giving out the instructions.


    The old doctor looked them up and down, then calmly said, ��Now, everyone take off your clothes, except for your underwear.��


    Wang Ling: ������


    It wasn��t like Wang Ling had never gone through a physical exam before, but this was the first time he had to bare himself in front of other people.


    At that moment, Wang Ling wondered if he should knead his body a little before he undressed in order to create a little bit of b; he would be rather conspicuous if his physique was too good.

 Chapter 1132 - Wang Ling’s School Record

    Chapter 1132: Wang Ling��s School Record


    It seemed like a very simple examination, but it was in fact profoundlyplicated. The old doctor held up a Dao disc with a mirror on it and murmured an incantation. The disc swiftly projected a beam of light which scanned the five people in front of it.


    This was an anti-terrorism Dao disc. This light beam had harvesting and storage capabilities, and could instantly extract the sweat from a person��s body as well as any spirit energy molecules that were left on the skin, which would ultimately be run through arge database for identity verification.


    Moreover, this beam emitted by the disc didn��t just have the ability to ��collect,�� but also actually had the ability to ��reveal monsters���C the disc would clearly detect if someone was trying to use transfiguration or shapeshifting to slip through.


    Bathed in the beam��s light, Super Chen, Hero Guo and the rest were all secretly apprehensive. Even an anti-terrorism disc was used�� They felt that thepetition this time was really strict! From beginning to end, it felt like there was a really tight lid on everything!


    By the time Wang Ling and the others got dressed again, the results of the inspection were already out.


    Identity has been verified! ��


    Confirmed that there is no transfiguration or shapeshifting! ��


    Confirmed that there are no stimnts in the body! ��


    Confirmed that there are no magic treasures hidden on the body! ��


    Confirmed that there are no cheats! ��


    ��


    After the group examination was over, the old doctor in charge of the session stamped and signed each person��s report, and then it was over.


    The old doctor, who had the air of an immortal, distributed the reports with a flick of his sleeve into the right hands. He then pointed to the screen behind him. ��Your first round of inspection is over. Go behind the screen for the second round.��


    ��There��s more?��


    Super Chen was surprised.


    ��The first round was just to verify your identity. The second is to inspect your respective records.�� The old doctor said, ��If you have a criminal record, your movements will be significantly restricted during thispetition, and you will receive extra supervision.��


    Super Chen: ��Criminal record?��


    The others were also puzzled.


    But the old doctor didn��t answer Super Chen��s question. There was no way he could exin it to every single person. More and more students had gathered at the Nine Dragon camp by now, and all the inspections had to bepleted by five o��clock.


    Puzzled, Wang Ling and the others behind him walked toward the second screen, only to see a familiar person as soon as they stepped behind it.


    Odd Zhuo was the chief inspector for the second round.


    He had already sensed his *shifu��*s aura in the first round. Now, Wang Ling saw Odd Zhuo, who naturally, beamed at him.


    The master and disciple didn��t need to say any unnecessary words; at that very moment, they shared a tacit understanding.


    ��Senior Zhuo!�� After Super Chen and the others saw Odd Zhuo, their initially tense nerves gradually rxed. Odd Zhuo was the pride of No. 60 High. As long as he was around, any student from No. 60 High couldn��t help straightening their backs and sticking out their chests.


    Furthermore, Hero Guo had also gotten hold of very reliable gossip that when No. 60 High was refurbished, the old stone sculpture at the school gate would be reced with a life-sized statue of Odd Zhuo in order to encourage all the students of No. 60 High to learn from him!


    Odd Zhuo smiled apologetically. ��You should call me Commander Zhuo here.��


    ��Yes!�� Super Chen the others nodded cheerfully. This sort of friendly behavior certainly wouldn��t look good in public.


    But everyone was still quite confused about the inspection of their records.


    They couldn��t help but think back to when several high schools had gone to Beast King��s Remains. There had been criminals who had tried to disrupt the activity back then, so no one could say for sure that there wouldn��t be anyone who woulde to stir up trouble again this time.


    This was just what Super Chen was thinking, and he hadn��t gotten to the point yet of validating it.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo had heard some whispers. He wasn��t just the chief inspector for the second round of inspections this time; he was also responsible for security in one part of thepetition.


    Naturally, it wasn��t convenient for him to disclose the details, since he had signed a nondisclosure agreement.


    Students generally wouldn��t have a criminal record, but the standards for the activity this time were very high. It naturally went without saying that everything would be rigorously inspected. This ��criminal record�� wasn��t a record in the ordinary sense. Even if it wasn��t recorded down as a crime, all cases on school grounds counted, such as cheating in exams, school violence, organized bullying, forming factions, shaking down juniors for money, and so on.


    Odd Zhuo was only responsible for the inspection; whether or not a student would be monitored during thepetition if they had a criminal recordrgely depended on how serious the circumstance was.


    This round had been added into thepetition after discussion by a panel of experts, who felt that students who hadmitted offenses before would be more easily used by criminals, so the extra supervision was necessary.


    But the students who could take part in the national body techniquepetition this time were the elites of various major schools, and were Senior One students as well. Theoretically speaking, there shouldn��t be any problems, but there were always exceptions in this world.


    For example, word had recently spread about a high school student named Zha Tuotuo from the famous cultivation school Wind Devil High School who hit his girlfriend[1]. This was a rare case, but it was an utter shock for society.


    This inspection round started with everyone taking out their IDs so that Odd Zhuo could check their records via the public security and school systems.


    Gu Shunzhi, Zhen Yuan, Wang Zhen�� All of them had just transferred to the school and had nk records. It was Odd Zhuo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal who had helped create identities for these three on Earth, but even then, they still had to go through the process.


    When it was Super Chen��s and Hero Guo��s turns, Odd Zhuo finally no longer saw nk records, although what was noted down wasn��t much.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing when he saw the record on file. ��Student Super Chen, you get up very early every morning.��


    Super Chenughed along insincerely. ��Getting up early�� is very normal! I take great pains not to bete for school!��


    ��Is it to not bete for school, or to copy homework?�� Odd Zhuo asked.


    Super Chen was surprised. ��You can also suss that out����


    ��If you don��t want anyone to know what you did, don��t do it,�� Odd Zhuo said. He then turned to look at Hero Guo. ��Also, Student Hero Guo, please don��t act so dangerously when you copy homework. It��s really very dangerous to copy homework with a pen stuck in your nose!��


    Hero Guo: ������


    Their main offenses were waking up early to copy homework and some cheating at dictation; these were all small issues, which far from required extra supervision.


    After checking the two boys�� files, Odd Zhuo typed in Wang Ling��s ID number.


    He had specially left Wang Ling forst.


    Who was Wang Ling?


    He was Odd Zhuo��s shifu. How could there possibly be a problem?


    In the end, when Odd Zhuo opened Wang Ling��s file, the dense words in it almost made him faint in front of everyone.


    ��Wow! So many notes?��


    The surrounding examiners thought that they had caught something big, and gathered around curiously for a look.


    The only thing written in Wang Ling��s file was:


    This year, April 3rd, Student Wang Ling secretly ate crispy noodle snacks in ss��


    This year, April 4th, Student Wang Ling secretly ate crispy noodle snacks in ss��


    This year, April 5th, Student Wang Ling secretly ate crispy noodle snacks in ss��


    ��


    Today, Friday November 14th, Student Wang Ling secretly ate crispy noodle snacks while boarding the air immortal warship��


    ��


    Everyone: ������


    [1] From a case where a man with the Weibo handle Tuotuo��s Wind Devil Sect was found to have violently abused his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1133 - The First Elimination Round

    Chapter 1133: The First Elimination Round


    As the saying went, ��If you don��t want people to know what you did, don��t do it.��


    No one could have expected these minor issues to actually be recorded in their school files. Of course, these were the school��s internal records, which generally wouldn��t be made public. Besides, only trivial things were recorded, and the students�� background data wouldn��t be directly included in their files. If people really wanted to know more, they could only get the secret key for the files from the schools themselves for a look.


    Moreover, most of these trivial notes were usually written by the teacher-in-charge.


    Each person��s teacher-in-charge had eyes. Wang Ling sat at the back of the ss, and naturally, had experienced this for himself; during the countless times that he had eaten crispy noodle snacks on the sly, he had seen Teacher Pan looking at him through the back window��


    But Teacher Pan had never really stopped him. This was the stage when youngsters were growing. Studying also consumed brain cells, and students sneakily eating a little during ss was very normal. As long as the teacher who was teaching didn��t catch them, it was fine.


    But Wang Ling didn��t expect his eating on the sly to actually be recorded in such detail�� It could only be said, as a teaching pioneer and a double gold-ss teacher of No. 60 High, as expected of Teacher Pan.


    After the second inspection round, Wang Ling and the others went through a third round of inspections before the entire thing could be considered over.


    It was far stricter than they could ever have imagined.


    Super Chen remembered that when they had gone to Beast King��s Remains before, the only thing that had been used was a special ma to collect electronic devices and magic treasures; it had been far less strict and heavily guarded.


    ��I guess the Dark Network could be plotting something again�� that��s why it��s so tense.�� Super Chen thought nothing of it when he said this, but everyone around him suddenly became nervous.


    Wang Ling was well aware of this attribute of Super Chen��s. Plus, he had used his Mind-Reading Ability to learn a few things from Odd Zhuo.


    Everything stemmed from the theft of Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao��s skull. Furthermore, Huaxiu Alliance spected that the mastermind behind this incident was trying to draw on this Dark Ancestor��s strength to act against the heavenly vein master valve that was under Nine Dragon Mountain.


    Moreover, this matter could in fact also be rted to the ck shadow army��


    Wang Ling himself spected that the leader of the ck shadow army and the mastermind behind the theft should be the same person.


    The other party had a miraculous ability to resurrect the dead. It was because of this tricky ability that the Dark Network, which had already suffered multiple losses at the hands of the authorities, might borrow this strength to take revenge.


    Last time in Beast King��s Remains, several experts of the Dark Network had been caught one after another: Myriad Faces Old Man, Bloody Butterfly, and Lord Dark Fragrance who cast the ��Cells At Work Spell���� One by one, they had been arrested, and were currently waiting to be punished ording to thew.


    After putting everything together, a bad feeling sprouted in Wang Ling��s heart��


    ��


    More and more students from around the country arrived on air immortal warships at the Nine Dragon camp. Everyone lined up neatly for the inspection under the direction of dozens of resident special force soldiers in red clothes, who maintained order.


    After the inspection, Wang Ling and the other students were divided ording to school and district, and gathered together in neat square formations.


    Wang Ling noticed that the number of special force soldiers in red had increased.


    In fact, this current security arrangement was just the tip of the iceberg. Security for this entirepetition, along with the team of doctors as well as the medical troops, had been deployed at the highest level; the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools had mobilized tens of thousands of people for thispetition.


    The number might seem like an exaggeration, but it was in fact a sign of the high priority which the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools ced on security. Nine Dragon Mountain��s terrain wasplex, and spanned a veryrge area. If students were to get lost here, they wouldn��t be found right away if insufficient manpower was deployed for the search.


    And in this sort of wild environment, once you were in danger, every minute counted.


    The contestants were the future flowers of the cultivation world. It was for this reason that security measures had to be exhaustive, unlike a certain variety show which had severely neglected safety measures and caused the sudden death of a celebrity after a highly intense physical challenge[1]. The most infuriating was that the variety show had even dallied in the first four minutes after he copsed, when he could still have been saved!


    Roughly five minutes before 5pm, just before the pagoda opened, thest student to be examined came out of the tent.


    Almost the moment the student returned to his group, the image of a familiar figure was projected into the sky by a magic treasure projector.


    It was a face that Wang Ling was very familiar with�� That was right, it was Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal himself!


    The schedule and activities for this national body techniquepetition on Nine Dragon Mountain had also been jointly designed by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Cultivation Schools and the Office of Strategic Deception!


    This wasn��t a surprise to Wang Ling. Since bing a True Venerated, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had had his finger in basically every pie. The Office of Strategic Deception��s reputation had spread far and wide. As the first True Venerated cultivator as well as the leader of the number one sect in the world, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal bore the heavy responsibility of building up the mothend. In addition to going out every now and then to maintain world peace, he also took some time out to go on variety shows and continue to spread the Office of Strategic Deception��s fame.


    The sect��s growing fame wasn��t entirely a bad thing for Wang Ling. At the very least, the Office of Strategic Deception now gave him extremely ample funds to buy crispy noodle snacks.


    Wang Ling used his ��Crispy Noodles Dao Monarch�� clone to bear the title of leader of the snack team as well as head of the snack shop in the sect.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s projection in the sky looked just like the real thing: he was sunny and dignified, and fully demonstrated the weight of the number one sect; the many students present were able to witness the elegant demeanor of the first True Venerated cultivator in the world for themselves.


    This projection hadn��t been pre-recorded, but was broadcast live. Hence, the moment Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s image was projected out, he saw Wang Ling in the crowd at one nce, and was extremely happy.


    ��Wow! Is the first True Venerated Cultivator really so amiable?��


    ��This is my first time seeing this Great Death-Courting Senior!��


    The students talked among themselves in the square formations.


    Meanwhile, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal began to announce how the first elimination round would work. ��Wee to Nine Dragon camp. The first elimination round is called: Climb the pagoda! You need to climb the pagoda��s 700,000 steps in a set amount of time!��


    Many students were already a little scared. ��700,000 steps����


    ��In addition, thepetition has limited funds, so amodation is limited. There are only four hundred rooms on the top floor, so in addition to climbing to the top, you also need topete for rooms to ensure that you qualify for the next round. The rooms are all doubles, so there must be two individuals in a room in order for you to qualify,�� Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal said.


    Saying this, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal then said with a benevolent smile, ��Then, let the first round officially begin.��


    As soon as he said the words, the thirty-two doors on the ground floor of the Nine Dragon Pagoda, which faced the students in all directions, opened��


    [1] Reference to Godfrey Gao.

 Chapter 1134 - Titan High School, Zhu Hanyun

    Chapter 1134: Titan High School, Zhu Hanyun


    With four hundred rooms at the top of the pagoda, that meant that two hundred participants would be directly knocked out in this first elimination round, which was equivalent to the number of people from twenty schools. This didn��t mean that schools would bepletely wiped out in the first round for sure, but what was certain was that some schools would lose some of their participants.


    And with smaller teams, these schools would find it very hard to pass the second round.


    It went without saying that a united front was very important.


    But after the doors of the pagoda opened in all directions, these future flowers of the cultivation world, who were from all over the nation, clearly didn��t think too much; most of them chose to charge forward and fight! In that moment, people surged forward and used all sorts of techniques to rush toward the main doors at the bottom from all directions.


    ��What are you waiting for? We don��t have time!�� Seeing Wang Ling and the rest still rooted to the spot, the students from No. 59 High and Imperial High hurriedly prompted them, but the scene was truly too chaotic. Even if No. 59 High and No. 60 High were currently in an alliance, they currently weren��t in a position to consider too much.


    Even for Foundation Establishment students, climbing 700,000 steps would shave off half their lives�� This sort of strenuous test was like fat college student shut-ins, who never exercised, suddenly being told that they had to run 1000 meters for a physical exam; just hearing it was stressful enough, and frightened everyone.


    But no one wanted to be eliminated in the first round. After understanding how the elimination worked, most people decided to seize the upper hand. Since the Nine Dragon Pagoda had spiral staircases, only those who were the very first to charge forward could grab hold of the initial momentum.


    At that very moment, the bottom of the pagoda was packed with people.


    At the same time, however, Wang Ling also noticed that some high schools were simrly also observing the situation for the time being, and didn��t move.


    No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School, Bnce me Middle School, South Sea Sky High School and Titan High School �C these schools, which Headmaster Chen believed would be formidable opponents, were also observing the situation.


    Naturally, striking first to gain the upper hand was a basic battle strategy, but this was a nationalpetition. Participating in apetition like this often meant breaking out of your old way of thinking and starting from scratch again.


    No. 60 High choosing to bide their time at this moment was actually in line with the strategic thinking that Headmaster Chen had emphasized at the very start: to observe more, think more, and act cautiously, rather than be like those students who charged out at the very front without thinking.


    Using normal means to climb 700,00 steps would definitely be very draining. Furthermore, this was an ongoing activity �C after today��s elimination round, the realpetition would start tomorrow. Thus, everyone wouldn��t have much time to recover their strength.


    So after Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal made the announcement, No. 60 High had already concluded that there definitely had to be a quicker way to climb to the pagoda; it was possible that there was a barrier at the bottom of the pagoda which led to the top.


    ��So, how are we going to go up?�� asked Hero Guo.


    ��I think we shouldn��t rush, and should observe for a while longer.�� To everyone��s surprise, Super Chen, who was known for being hot-blooded, was instead able to keep a cool head in this critical moment.


    It was one of the important reasons why Headmaster Chen had chosen Super Chen.


    Super Chen had entered No. 60 High on the strength of his sports talent. He had participated in manypetitions,rge and small. since young, and thus had encountered plenty of situations. He had also participated in nationalpetitions before, and a national-level contestant like this was exactly what the team needed �� he could step forward in a crucial moment to analyze the situation based on his previouspetition experience.


    While No. 60 High was discussing the matter, some students from Titan High School had already made their move.


    Climbing staircases would actually be quite painful for them, because they were too heavy. If there was a mishap while they were climbing the stairs and they tumbled down, the people behind them would also be done for.


    Clearly, the students from Titan High School had also considered this, and out of the goodness of their hearts, hadn��t joined the battle from the very beginning.


    Titan High School��s uniform was very idiosyncratic: It was madepletely out of fur, and the shoulders were studded with the teeth of spirit beasts. The uniform also had a thick fur cor, just like the mink fur coats of the people in the north.


    ��Let��s get started.�� At that moment, a young man with a lollipop in his mouth walked to the front; this was the captain of Titan High School��s team, Zhu Hanyun. Although he looked like he had a normal physique, he was in fact very heavy. Using his King��s Eye, Wang Ling estimated that the other party already weighed five thousand jin.


    To be able to reach five thousand jin in Senior Grade One was proof that he had already cultivated the Titan Art to the fourth level at the very least; he was indeed a one-in-a-million talent.


    Despite his massive weight, the ground didn��t tremble at all as he walked; it was amazing how he could pass for a regr person.


    Walking to the very front, he casually stretched out his arms and called out lightly.


    Everyone saw his arms actually start to contract like a spring. He then looked at the cute girl behind him and smiled. ��Junior sister, youe up first.��


    It was obvious that this wasn��t the first time the Titan High students were doing this. The little junior sister caught his meaning, and she walked to the front. However, her gait was far from as steady as Zhu Hanyun��s, and the ground shook violently as she walked.


    ��Senior brother, is this really ok?�� Some of the other Titan High School students came over to help the little junior sister up so that she was finally perched on his contracting arms.


    ��No problem, junior sister. I��m going to fire!�� When Zhu Hanyun called out, two more students came forward and arranged themselves behind him as they bent forward and braced against his back.


    Zhu Hanyun then started counting down from three.


    Three��


    Two��


    One!


    Bang!


    Zhu Hanyun��s arms erupted with the deafening sound of a missile st, and everyone around him staggered at the fierce shock wave. The little junior sister who had been standing on Zhu Hanyun��s arms was sent flying like a cannonball.


    In everyone��s eyes, this little junior sister looked a lot like a meteor shooting upward in broad daylight, and they were dumbstruck.


    A few minutester, a deafening st could be heard from the top of Nine Dragon Pagoda, which was followed by quite a number of broken tiles falling from the air and smashing on the ground below.


    It was obvious that this little junior sister had already reached the top of Nine Dragon Pagoda.


    With one cannon st, Zhu Hanyun had sent his little junior sister to the finish line!


    But it wasn��t over yet; Zhu Hanyun smiled at the other junior brothers and sisters behind him. ��Quick! Next!��


    Zhu Hanyun excitedly got ready for the second shot.


    On the other hand, the heads of the teachers who were invigting were already drenched in sweat.


    They had no doubt at all now that the students from Titan High School could reach the top.


    But the problem was that if this bunch climbed the pagoda this way��


    Nine Dragon Pagoda might be reduced to a sieve��

 Chapter 1135 - The First Team To Qualify

    Chapter 1135: The First Team To Qualify


    Such a rough way of climbing the pagoda dumbfounded the surrounding crowd. The students who were already climbing the stairs looked out the window and saw a meteor streak upward past them, which was then followed by the sound of a huge explosion at the top. Everyone hadpletely stunned expressions on their faces.


    ��The hell? What was that?!��


    ��The hell? A human cannonball?��


    ��It��s Titan High�� This�� So they can fly that far?��


    ��It was definitely Zhu Hanyun who did it�� He��s the only Titan High Senior One student in thispetition who��s a warship!��


    Many suddenly realized that they had underestimated the strength of Titan High��s warship students. Zhu Hanyun was the only warship student in his team, and had sufficiently shocked everyone here. This was still only the strength of a warship student. If there were students participating in this battle who cultivated the Titan Art and had reached the aircraft carrier level, did everyone else still even stand a chance?


    While everyone was still feeling amazed, Zhu Hanyun, who had turned himself into a barbette, had alreadyunched a second person, his junior brother.


    Like the junior sister earlier, the junior brother had the momentum of a fiery meteor crossing mountains, oceans and vast multitudes, as he directly leapt over the entire 700,000 steps to uratelynd at the very top of the pagoda.


    The students who were still climbing the stairs were petrified. Even the teachers in charge of maintaining order as well as the dispatched resident special forces marveled.


    Not only did Zhu Hanyun have explosive power, he also had pinpoint uracy: the junior brother who had been fired out went right through the hole created by the junior sister��s collision.


    His explosive power, shooting angle and uracy were all wless.


    As one of the hottest contenders for the championship, Titan High revealed its astonishing strength in the first round.


    ��This is a little over the top���� Super Chen and Hero Guo shivered as they stared at the Titan High students as if they were monsters.


    For a moment, both of them were a little disheartened. Zhu Hanyun��s refined skills here were in fact an act of psychological warfare. Titan High had a very distinctive character, and so did Devil-Subduing High and Bnce me Middle School. In contrast, Super Chen and Hero Guo felt that their No. 60 High didn��t seem that great.


    The ��study of spirit swords�� was initially one of No. 60 High��s defining characteristics, but it still remained to be seen if they could use spirit swords in this body techniquepetition. The support spells from Headmaster Chen also paled inparison.


    At that moment, Hero Guo even wondered if No. 60 High would be able to survive the first round.


    After Zhu Hanyun sent his junior brothers and sisters to the top one after another, everyone saw his legs start to contract like springs, and with a resounding explosion, he also sent himself to the top.


    This was an unexpected situation. No one had thought that Titan High��s hulking students would conversely be the first team to qualify, with all their members surviving the first round.


    ��It��s our turn.��


    At that moment, the students of Devil-Subduing High suddenly stepped forward.


    Their ck school uniforms were especially eye-catching and instinctively deterred people from approaching them.


    ��The person leading them is Gao Tianming; he��s Devil-Subduing High��s captain this time,�� Hero Guo said as he gazed at the tall, thin boy standing at the very front of the Devil-Subduing High group.


    As his full name suggested, Gao Tianming was very tall[1]. He was nearly three meters tall, and was like a walking giant in the crowd.


    ��Why is he so tall?�� Super Chen was a little astonished. Height wasrgely determined by gics. Super Chen was only about 1.75 meters tall now, but boys could still grow a little more at this stage. Maybe by the time he was in Senior Three, he would be able to join the 180-meter club?


    Although he expected to grow taller himself, Super Chen thought that Gao Tianming��s height was a bit too much. When this guy looked for a girlfriend, how tall would she have to be? Otherwise, he would have to squat down to kiss her. How tiring that would be!


    Not only would it be tiring, he would look very funny.


    At that moment, Gao Tianming was at the very front. After the Devil-Subduing High students waited for a moment, spirit power abruptly burst out at the top of the pagoda, like ripples from a stone thrown into ake.


    What happened?


    The students who were climbing the stairs were surprised as they felt the pressure from the spirit power above them.


    ��It��s an array.�� At that moment, Lotus Sun had seen something. ��And it��s probably a teleportation array����


    She squinted, but couldn��t see very clearly. Nevertheless, she was able to make a guess based on just the runes along the edge of the array as well as her own experience and intuition.


    Standing at the front of the Devil-Subduing High team, Gao Tianming was clearly a little stunned when he heard this, and he sized up Lotus Sun out of the corner of his eye, before stepping forward with the group of junior brothers and sisters behind him.


    A teleportation array had also been set up in front of the group at some point, which was connected to the array at the top of the pagoda.


    Devil-Subduing High School became the second team to qualify by directly using a teleportation array.


    ��???�� For one moment, the surrounding students were dumbfounded.


    A lot of them didn��t understand. ��How did Devil-Subduing High manage to set up a teleportation array at the top?��


    Someone spected, ��They must have used the puppet technique. At least one person in Titan High hase under their control. After Titan High went up, they set the stage for Devil-Subduing High, which took advantage of it to reach the top.��


    For a moment, there was a hubbub of discussion, and some of the students who were still climbing the stairs felt the pressure.


    They hadn��t even climbed 50,000 steps, and two high schools had already qualified for the second round ahead of everyone else.


    ��They��re too strong�� How can we keep up?��


    ��Don��t give up. It��s only the first round. When ites to the real battle for survival, there will be all sorts of restrictions. Also, I think we should hurry up and talk to everyone about forming an alliance to cripple these strong schools as much as possible, or we won��t stand a chance.��


    Plenty of the students on the pagoda stairs were feeling extremely apprehensive after seeing how powerful Titan High and Devil-Subduing High were.


    A lot of them didn��t forget to look for allies as they climbed the steps, and discussed joining forces.


    ��It��s our turn now,�� Lotus Sun took a deep breath and said.


    ��What��s the n?�� Super Chen asked.


    ��I��ve thought up a way that��ll save us effort.�� Lotus Sun said, ��I can send us up with Mysterious Sea��s water column, but the distance is a little far, and my spiritual energy alone might not be enough, so we��ll need to work together�� But this is the first time I��m trying this. If the ten of us together don��t have enough spiritual energy, there��s a chance we might fail and fall midway.��


    ��Is it that bad����


    ��It��s fine, just listen to the ss monitor.�� Gu Shunzhi smiled at that moment.


    Lotus Sun clearly didn��t realize that Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan�� were like universal-grade nuclear-powered motors��


    Sending everyone to Mars wouldn��t be a problem, let alone the top of the pagoda!


    And besides these people, even less needed to be said about Wang Ling��


    His spirit power reserves could send Mysterious Sea��s water column around the universe several times over��


    [1] His name literally trantes to ��high dawn.��

 Chapter 1136 - Mysterious Sea’s Appearance

    Chapter 1136: Mysterious Sea��s Appearance


    Lotus Sun��s ability to control her spirit sword had already reached perfection, to the point that she could regrly open up a sword spirit space as well as summon her sword spirit even if her sword wasn��t with her.


    Lotus Sun was the only person in No. 60 High��s elite stream who already had a sword spirit. This was what everyone currently understood�� Of course, this knowledge obviously didn��t take Wang Ling and the others into ount.


    Lotus Sun nned to summon Mysterious Sea to send them up in a column of water, so she definitely had to summon Mysterious Sea��s true sword spirit form.


    And this would actually be everyone��s first time seeing Mysterious Sea��s appearance.


    ��Has anyone ever seen ssmate Lotus Sun��s sword spirit?�� Li Youyue asked curiously.


    Mysterious Sea�� It sounded like the name of an uncle, but a sword spirit took after its master, and its specific appearance was based on what its master preferred.


    Could it be that ssmate Lotus Sun was actually a secret uncle fan?


    Li Youyue didn��t think it was impossible.


    In an era bursting with fresh young meat, a lot of girls were actually tired of male stars with fair faces, high nose bridges, straight eyebrows and double eyelids. Conversely, the suave uncle look was even more attractive!


    But everyone else also had their own ideas about what Mysterious Sea looked like.


    Hero Guo: ��I haven��t seen Mysterious Sea either, but it shouldn��t have dead fish eyes, right?��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling��s eyelids twitched violently, as he felt that there was something implied in the words.


    Lotus Sun deliberately kept them guessing. She closed her eyes and began the summoning in earnest. Like everyone said, she had never revealed Mysterious Sea��s real appearance in public, and had sometimes even gotten Mysterious Sea to disguise itself for its own protection.


    But this was a national event, and so many people were watching. Lotus Sun felt that there was no longer any need to hide.


    She was the captain of the team this time. In the face of the initial show of strength by Zhu Hanyun, captain of Titan High, and Gao Tianming, captain of Devil-Subduing High, she naturally wouldn��t admit defeat easily.


    In terms of momentum at least, she wouldn��t be the first to lose!


    ��Boundless sea, eastward tide���� The incantation was followed by a ray of blue light that started to glow behind Lotus Sun.


    For a moment, it was as if everyone could smell the salty scent of the rolling sea; it really was as if they were next to the sea and could vaguely hear the sound of the rolling waves.


    The teachers maintaining order on the field noticed the activity here and were astonished.


    A Foundation Establishment student had actually produced a sword spirit?


    It was unfathomable to them. Moreover, judging from the aura, this sword spirit clearly hadn��t been formed recently; this was an old sword spirit with a very ��mature�� aura.


    It was very easy to discern whether a sword spirit was a newborn or not; a newly conceived sword spirit was just like a newborn baby, and would give off a ��milky�� scent.


    Mysterious Sea didn��t have this scent.


    After the blue light glowed for a while, a girl in a sea-blue dress fell from the sky; even her hair was dark blue with silver streaks, and she radiated a youthful vitality.


    Looking at Mysterious Sea��s appearance, everyone was enlightened.


    So, Mysterious Sea��s true form was that of a magical girl?


    This was a reasonable oue. After all, Mysterious Sea had been conceived early, and Lotus Sun hadn��t been very old at that time. The magical girl transformation was something every girl had probably imagined at one point in their childhood. Looking at Mysterious Sea��s appearance, Wang Ling instantly recalled the very nostalgic ��Clow Cards.��


    It was something that people of Wang Ling��s age would remember from their childhood, at least.


    ��Then, next, please lend me your spiritual energy, everyone!�� Lotus Sun smiled. The two girls, Liu Qingyi and Li Youyue, were the first to step forward and grab her hands. One after another, each of the boys put their hand on the shoulder of the person in front of them.


    This was in fact the pose that two chuuni kids who read wuxia novels would act out to pass strength to each other, which was also indescribably nostalgic.


    Super Chen felt a little bashful. He put one hand on Li Youyue��s right shoulder and covered his face with the other.


    ��Everybody, stand firm.�� After a few moments of preparation, Lotus Sun repeated the incantation again. Tremendous waves of spirit power burst forth from Mysterious Sea, and a huge column of water bubbled up like a fountain under the feet of the No. 60 High students.


    And then, boom! With a loud bang, a huge column of water shot into the sky!


    ��It worked!�� Lotus Sun was thrilled! She had thought that thebined spiritual energy of ten people might not be enough, and had never expected it to be so effective!


    Soon, No. 60 High��s water column also drew the gazes of countless people. The students climbing the stairs were attracted by the water column�� and then were horrified.


    ��WTF? Which high school is this? The school uniform is so ugly! It even has the word ��ELITE�� on the back����


    ��Why does it look like No. 60 High?�� Someone tried to make out the figures of the No. 60 High group who flew past the window.


    ��You��re right, it��s No. 60 High! That��s where Odd Zhuo graduated from! But I remember that their overall ranking isn��t very high. How can they be this amazing?�� Someone was puzzled.


    All the students on the stairs made ��lemon[1]�� sounds.


    Someone scoffed. ��Amazing? Their captain is Lotus Sun; she��s the only one who��s slightly more amazing. The rest don��t look like much. They still can��tpare with Titan High and Devil-Subduing High.��


    Some people snorted disdainfully.


    Because No. 60 High��s overall ranking wasn��t high, the students who were still climbing the stairs absolutely refused to admit that No. 60 High could surpass them.


    No. 60 High?


    How could it?


    A cultivation high school that wasn��t even a key city high school��


    But no matter how sour they felt, facts were facts, and they felt very helpless. No. 60 High was a dark horse no one had expected. No one could imagine that a high school which had always rankedst in the district ranking would actually stand out in the first round of a nationalpetition.


    Just then, there was another loud bang in the air!


    It was followed by a violent shock wave which almost caused some of the students climbing the stairs to fall.


    ��Now what?�� someone asked uprehendingly.


    ��It��s Titan High! And Devil-Subduing High! It looks like they��re attacking No. 60 High!��


    Hearing this, everybody turned their eyes to the window, and poked their necks out to look at the top.


    It seemed that the two schools that had been the first to reach the top really were attacking No. 60 High, which was charging upward.


    A dazzling array of spirit lights glowed at the top, and a wave of attack spells were aimed right at No. 60 High��s ascending column of water!


    [1] Sour and jealous.

 Chapter 1137 - Mutual Probing

    Chapter 1137: Mutual Probing


    Wang Ling had long anticipated that the people from Titan High and Demon-Subduing High would attack them midway; this was in fact the tactical n which the headmasters of the two schools had separatelye up with to deal with No. 60 High.


    Theoretically, a cultivation school with a mediocre overall ranking like No. 60 High wouldn��t be a target of hot favorites like Demon-Subduing High and Titan High. When it came to picking a strategy, however, students from both schools ultimately listened to their headmasters�� advice.


    As an old acquaintance No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen Tianxiang, No. 1 Demon-Subduing High��s Headmaster Li Qingxi had formted a focused and detailed strategy, which included ways to suppress No. 60 High School in the first elimination round.


    While No. 60 High was currently being disrupted by Demon-Subduing High and Titan High, it was clear that the two schools had yet to truly join forces.


    This was evident in the spells cast; almost all the students from both schools were acting on their own, and there wasn��t any sense of cooperation at all.


    Spirit power bombs and fireballs were thrown non-stop at No. 60 High��s water column, and Mysterious Sea created a water shield to block or change the trajectory of the spells.


    The truth was that Lotus Sun had already long been on guard against abined attack from both schools. However, she realized that it would be hard for her to maintain their current situation by relying on just Mysterious Sea��s strength alone.


    ��This bunch is really����


    As the team leader, Lotus Sun was naturally anxious; two hot favorite schools attacking them together was really bullying them!


    Wang Ling was going to take some action.


    It was actually a simple situation; he simply needed to cast a rebound field, and it would be fine.


    But Fang Xing didn��t give Wang Ling any chance to act at all.


    Fang Xing twisted his neck a little, and some sparkling and translucent snake scales that were almost invisible to the naked eye instantly fell off his body; this was the magical treasure which he had inherited from True Immortal She Pi. The scales moved unusually fast and charged to the front to block thebined attack of the two schools, practically sending all the balls of magic flying.


    This time, it was Titan High��s Zhu Hanyun and Demon-Subduing High��s Gao Tianming to be astonished.


    No. 60 High was indeed tougher than they had imagined.


    The most important point was that they couldn��t figure out how the spells had been sent flying.


    Mysterious Sea��s power alone wasn��t enough to resist thebined attack of the two schools!


    ��


    At that moment, the headmasters of the various schools and the people primarily in charge of this event had gathered in an egg-shaped building not far from Nine Dragon Pagoda.


    This was a temporary operationsmand center.


    The chiefmander this time was one of the Ten Generals, President Qi.


    And the deputymander was his <em>shifu</em> and Chief Protector of the heavenly vein under Nine Dragon Mountain, Huang Feng.


    Although Old Huang wasn��t one of the Ten Generals, everyone knew very well who he was


    How could the <em>shifu</em> of one of the Ten Generals be an ordinary person?


    What was more, Old Huang had been dispatched to watch over this event this time, which seemed to prove the rumor that had been going aroundtely �� someone was going to try and disrupt this nationalpetition, and attack the heavenly vein��s main valve.


    While the truth had yet to be confirmed ��


    Old Huang��s appearance was already a clear answer.


    As soon as Fang Xing acted, most of the headmasters could see the snake scales.


    Since most of the headmasters present were top-notch Itinerant Immortal experts, it was impossible for them not to be able to see it.


    ��Who is this boy?�� Huang Feng was quite curious as he gazed at the screen.


    ��Teacher, this is the child whom She Pi left behind back then,�� President Qi drew close and whispered.


    ��So it��s him.�� Old Huang was instantly enlightened.


    He had naturally heard of Fang Xing��s story.


    Back then, True Immortal She Pi had given birth to a child in prison before he was executed, and that child was Fang Xing.


    It had caused quite an uproar back then, and a number of people thought that Fang Xing should be disposed of alongside She Pi. Ultimately, however, he was left alive.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already gotten so big, which made Huang Feng feel a little sorrowful.


    A lot of people in fact didn��t know the truth behind True Immortal She Pi��s matter. Now that his biological son Fang Xing had appeared here, President Qi wasn��t surprised if this drew opposition.


    As expected, after President Qi told Huang Feng who Fang Xing was, a number of headmasters in the back voiced their objections.


    ��True Immortal She Pi��s child? Why is he allowed to participate? How could this have been approved?��


    ��True Immortal She Pi was the Old Devil��s disciple! The big viin back then!��


    ��Silence.��


    President Qi cleared his throat.


    After a moment, Old Huang said unhurriedly, ��Don��t bring up this matter again. Since Student Fang has been allowed to participate, this is enough to prove that he has already passed every round of investigation. Furthermore, my understanding is that Student Fang has been under Huaxiu Alliance��s strict surveince since young. If you are questioning this now, does that mean that you want to p the face of the Huaxiu Alliance?��


    Themand center instantly fell dead silent.


    When Old Huang said this, the headmasters in the back knew that they had spoken out of turn. One by one, they shut up obediently, and didn��t utter another word.


    ��


    On the other side, the students of Demon-Subduing High and Titan High finally gave up on their fierce attack when they saw that No. 60 High was about to reach the top, but they made baffled noises.


    ��Strange �� why do I feel like there was an extra force resisting us?�� Gao Tianming murmured. He gazed downward, and couldn��t put his finger on the odd feeling he had.


    ��It turns out this team from No. 60 High has other talents besides Lotus Sun; the rest of them are also tricky to deal with.�� At that moment, a young man from Demon-Subduing High stepped forward and said, ��Right now, we still don��t know who��s stronger.��


    He coolly analyzed the situation. ��There are four transfer students in No. 60 High��s team this time. There��s no background information on them, and they might be hidden experts. As for the other members, the brawny fellow is a sports student, whose family runs a body technique dojo. He��s taken part in majorpetitions before, but it seems that he��s never won; people call him Forever No. 2.


    ��There��s a fatty called Hero Guo, whose family runs a pet shop. I heard he has a parrot that��s very hard to deal with, but I haven��t seen it so far. I��m guessing, however, that it can be summoned with a psychic technique.��


    ��How about the others?��


    ��I don��t know much about Xia Ming. There was a rumor about him and Lotus Sun not long ago. The one with the ponytail is Li Youyue; her family runs a restaurant, and she��s the ss monitor of Elite ss Two in No. 60 High. Fang Xing is also in ss Two, and he transferred to No. 60 High in Senior Grade One. His family runs a noodle shop.��


    After No.1 Demon-Subduing High School went through all the information, everyone felt that there were all sorts of strange people on No. 60 High��s team, but none of them seemed to be experts in particr.


    If they had any real doubts, it would be about those four transfer students.


    After this analysis, Gao Tianming took a deep breath, and finally turned his gaze toward Wang Ling. ��Then that one with the dead fish eyes����


    ��Oh, I��ve seen this person before; I remember him,�� answered the young man. ��He��s been in all thepetitions that No. 60 High took part in. I heard that he��s their mascot; he shouldn��t be a big problem.��


    ��I see.�� Gao Tianming nodded his head, and gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 1138 - A Strange Night

    Chapter 1138: A Strange Night


    No. 60 High didn��t forget about their alliance with No. 59 High. After they reached the top, they drew a teleportation array, and summoned the students from No. 59 High who had been at the bottom.


    ��Why is it just the few of you?�� Super Chen asked as he looked at Tang Jingze, He Bufeng and some other familiar faces in the teleportation array.


    ��Those transfer students from Imperial High ran too fast���� He Bufeng fell silent.


    Those transfer students were new, but while they were quite strong, they clearly hadn��tpletely integrated with the group. The moment the whistle sounded, they didn��t follow the n at all, and followed the fervent crowd in climbing the stairs! This had directly led to No. 59 High being short of four members at the top of the pagoda��


    But He Bufeng didn��t think it was a big problem overall. It wasn��t like these Imperial High students weren��t strong; it was unlikely that they would be knocked out in the first round.


    Just like that, No. 59 High��s and No. 60 High��s mediocre rankings actually went up.


    In addition, no one had expected No. 60 High to be the third team to qualify with all their members.


    Such fierce momentum was astonishing. Those who arrived at the top first naturally had priority in choosing rooms, but there was a problem for No. 60 High. These were all double rooms, and ording to the rules, only after two participants checked into a room together would they qualify for the second round.


    But the problem which No. 60 High faced was that there were ten of them and five rooms, but there were three girls�� Did one guy and one girl have to share a room?


    That might cause a misunderstanding.


    Fortunately, No. 59 High also faced the same problem.


    ��What��s the arrangement?�� asked Li Youyue.


    He Bufeng thought for a while, then said, ��We also have three girls, but two are from Imperial High, who are still climbing their way up�� How about one of you girls share with our female team member?��


    After saying that, he pushed forward a girl with short hair that was dyed yellow and whose fierce expression looked a little terrifying. ��Let me introduce you to my younger cousin, He Chun. She might look like a guy, but she��s actually a girl.��


    After He Bufeng said that, He Chun directly punched him in the stomach.


    Then, He Bufeng coughed up blood!


    It trickled down from the corners of his lips��


    ��Are�� are you alright����


    ��It��s fine, I��m used to it.�� Whenever and wherever, the gentle smile on the face of the rehabilitated He Bufeng remained the same.


    Everyone: ������


    On No. 60 High��s end, Lotus Sun and Li Youyue were worried.


    He Chun was too brash, and gave off the air of a female delinquent. It would be a little scary to stay with her.


    In the end, however, the problem of dorm assignments was resolved happily.


    Li Youyue and Lotus Sun shared one room.


    And�� Liu Qingyi and He Chun shared another.


    It was Liu Qingyi who had proposed it.


    Of course, there was a condition �� Lotus Sun agreed to give Liu Qingyi a tinum member��s card for the Conch Lady restaurant chain, which would give her a twenty percent discount.


    To Liu Qingyi, there was no better bargain than this at this point in time.


    Wang Zhen was green with envy on the side; he also wanted a discount card!


    And so, he howled at He Chun, ��How about I sleep with you?!��


    He was instantly punched in the stomach��


    But this time, it was He Bufeng who punched him.


    After being a delinquent for so long, there were times when it was still a conditioned reflex. However, Wang Zhen indeed hadn��t been punched in a while. After all, this guy had taken regr beatings growing up; plus, there was a frivolous air about him.


    In the end, Wang Zhen was the odd one out on No. 59 High��s side, and he wound up sharing a room with He Bufeng.


    He Bufeng��s reason was that he was worried that Wang Zhen had indecent designs on his little sister.


    This reason could be said to be utterly irrefutable, and no one present could dispute it.


    In the end, the dorm assignments on the boys�� side were: Wang Ling and Fang Xing.


    Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan.


    Super Chen and Hero Guo.


    Tang Jingze and Xia Ming.


    But No. 59 High was still waiting for the four Imperial High transfer students, and while the rooms had already been assigned, they still needed to go upy the rooms first, just in case.


    And so, after the two schools discussed it, Wang Ling, He Bufeng, Wang Zhen and Super Chen were sent to upy the rooms.


    Sitting in the room by himself at that moment, Wang Ling seemed unbearably lonely��


    However, he had a strong feeling that this first elimination round wasn��t that simple.


    ��


    At 10.32pm, after thest student checked into the dorm, the list of participants who had qualified in the first round was announced.


    Everyone from No. 59 High and No. 60 High had advanced, and no one had been eliminated, which was a good thing.


    However, the really nerve-racking segment had yet to start �� the second elimination round would begin at 1am!


    In other words, most of the participants, especially the students who had climbed the stairs, basically didn��t even have time to rest!


    Having justpleted such intense exercise, they had less than two hours to rest. For a time, there was the sound of numerousints.


    ��There��s so little time! They really don��t treat us as human beings!��


    ��Being a student is still good �� it��s after you graduate from university when life gets really hard. Do you know what it means to ��graduate from one of China��s top 985 universities, work 996 hours, get fired at 35 years old, be detained for 251 days, and your legal rights 404��ed��''�� Someone brought up this topic which had been trending online recently, and revolved around an employee who applied for severance pay with hispany before leaving his job, only to be charged with extortion once thepany gave him the payout[1].


    And then, that was it��


    This employee was jailed for 251 days before he was acquitted, and received one hundred thousand inpensation from the state.


    The whole story probably wasn��t as simple as it seemed, as it involved aplicatedwork of interests. However, the arrogance of these sorts ofrge enterprises, which had been built on the support of their customers, had already left a deep impression on the people.


    When they thought about it carefully now, the happiest was still to be a student.


    There was no more time toin; there was still a second elimination round at 1am, and the realpetition would officially start at eight tomorrow morning.


    No one knew the specific details of the second elimination round.


    They heard that Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal would announce it at 1am.


    Wang Ling waited in the room as time passed, and he was quite satisfied with Fang Xing��s unexpected silence. This was a worthwhile roommate; even if he did sneak nces at Wang Ling from time to time, at least he didn��t bother him.


    At around five to one, Wang Ling pricked his ears when a girl screamed in the hallway.


    Many people were rmed by the shriek. They opened their doors to see a boy from Titan High lying in a pool of blood and a girl crying as she held him. ��Everyone, help me. My senior brother really is going to die!��


    Everyone gathered round as she sobbed, and had a clear look at the dead boy��s face.


    Zhu Hanyun?!


    How could it be him???


    A lot of them covered their mouths in stunned shock.


    [1] Refers to the bacsh against Huawei after a former employee thepany used of extortion was acquitted.

 Chapter 1139 - The Second Elimination Round

    Chapter 1139: The Second Elimination Round


    Zhu Hanyun was dead. No one had expected something like this to actually happen when such strict precautions had been taken for this national cultivation high school body techniquepetition.


    Hadn��t they been assured at the very beginning that everyone would be safe?


    Seeing Zhu Hanyun lying in a pool of blood, all the students had panicked expressions on their faces.


    It wasn��t just anyone who had died, but an expert �C it was Zhu Hanyun! Titan High��s team leader! A man who, by his strength alone, had directly hurled all his fellow brothers and sisters past 700,000 steps to the top of the pagoda!


    There were more and more onlookers now. The surrounding students were seized by intense panic, and listening to the grief-stricken cries of the little junior sister from Titan High, they were suddenly at a loss, and didn��t know what to do.


    ��Get a teacher! Hurry up and save him!�� someone said calmly at that moment.


    ��He��s already beyond saving.��


    At that moment, an extremely tall boy crouched down and confirmed that Zhu Hanyun was dead. ��There appears to be no external wounds. The bleeding from his stomach is probably a spillover from the massive bleeding caused by his spirit root breaking inside his dantian.��


    ��He��s really dead���� Everyone was panic-stricken.


    When a person died during apetition, everyone��s first reaction was naturally to look for a teacher to take charge of the situation. However, the students who ran out to find a teacher quickly noticed something unusual.


    ��The windows are locked! And it looks like a forbidden array was set up and our spirit energy is restricted! We can��t get out at all! The hole from earlier has also been filled up!�� someone screamed.


    This referred to therge hole which Zhu Hanyun had smashed open when he had been throwing people to the top of the pagoda.


    But while the students had been resting in their rooms, the hole had beenpletely filled up. In other words, they had no way of letting the teachers outside know of the current situation here.


    ��What should we do?��


    ��Someone��s died during thispetition; can we even continue?��


    ��This is Zhu Hanyun! If the murderer is among us, and attacks, who would be their match?��


    ��And it��s already after 2am. Didn��t they say that they would announce the second elimination round now?��


    At that moment, the crowd buzzed with discussion as everyone expressed their own opinions.


    ��Calm down first, everyone.��


    At that moment, Gu Shunzhi stepped forward. ��Everyone, calm down. Maybe the second round has already started.��


    Everyone: ��???��


    What did he mean that it had already started?


    ��Normally, if someone really has died, it would be impossible for the teachers not to notice, unless Zhu Hanyun��s death was already nned earlier on.�� Gu Shunzhi calmly analyzed the situation. He had in fact already picked up on something, but he couldn��t reveal it outright, and so tried to lead them in the right direction.


    ��Maybe the rule of the second elimination round is for us to find Zhu Hanyun��s murderer.��


    When everyone heard this, they were struck with realization. However, looking at where Zhu Han��s body, which was still warm,y on the ground, they all sucked in deep breaths.


    If this was the assessment for the second elimination round, it really was too cruel�� They had actually killed a person???


    At that moment, No.1 Demon-Subduing High��s team leader Gao Tianming spoke up again. ��This person isn��t Zhu Hanyun.��


    Not Zhu Hanyun? What did he mean?


    The crowd was a bit confused.


    ��Zhu Hanyun cultivates the Titan Art, and has long reached a weight of five thousand jin. However, the Zhu Hanyun who��s lying on the ground now���� With one hand, Gao Tianming easily flipped the body over. ��As you can see, his body is very light.��


    In light of this situation, Gao Tianming had already thought of a possibility, but just as he was about to share his guess �C


    On the other side, Gu Shunzhi abruptly said first, ��Construction Spell.��


    After Gu Shunzhi said that, Gao Tianming shot him a nce.


    Everyone knew that this was one of No. 60 High��s transfer students. No one knew his background, but it was obvious that he wasn��t an ordinary person.


    The Construction Spell was a rtively advanced spell which one usually only came across in university.


    Thus, Gao Tianming kept silent and started to listen carefully to Gu Shunzhi��s exnation; he wanted to hear what Gu Shunzhi had to say.


    But after being the one to open his mouth first, Gu Shunzhi felt that he had jumped the gun, and shouldn��t have spoken up so quickly.


    This was in fact an upational disease.


    As the keeper of order for the universe, there were a lot of things that he had to investigate, which naturally included some odd cases. Thus, Gu Shunzhi had vast experience in deducing cases. In addition to this, he had actually already seen traces of the Construction Spell on Zhu Hanyun��s ��body�� before it was turned over.


    But since he had already spoken, there was no need for him to go on pretending too much.


    Gu Shunzhi could only continue and say, ��The Construction Spell is abined spirit and space spell. Space spells are rare, but the Construction Spell is actually the simplest of them all.


    ��It can transform spirit energy into an image in the spiritual world, and then project a material form that can essentially be touched, and which usually will gradually disappear in five hours.


    ��Nowadays, this spell ismonly used in film production in the cultivation world, and almost every props manager has to learn it since it not only saves on cost, but also on the time spent on creating props.


    ��In short, the body we��re looking at now isn��t really Zhu Hanyun��s �C it��s just a prop that was created with the Construction Spell. However, we still need to find the real Zhu Hanyun.��


    ��Are you saying that Zhu Hanyun isn��t dead? Then why do we need to look for him? He might just be ying a prank on us!�� someone said at that moment.


    ��That can��t be the case.�� Gu Shunzhi shook his head. ��You can��t create something out of nothing with the Construction Spell. For example, those prop managers have to study pictures of what they want to create first before they use the Construction Spell, or model it on the real thing.


    ��Therefore, Zhu Hanyun might not really be dead, but he is indeed lying in a pool of blood somewhere �C this, we know for sure!��


    After Gu Shunzhi said that, the atmosphere, which had already calmed down, tensed up again.


    But the problem they faced now was that in order to find the ��murderer�� who had hidden the real Zhu Hanyun, and thus pass this round, they had to check everyone��s alibis one by one.


    Apart from the missing Zhu Hanyun, there were still seven hundred and ny nine students; trying to collect all their alibis clearly wasn��t realistic.


    Thus, Gu Shunzhi decided to use a particr method of exclusion. ��Now, those with friends who can provide mutual alibis, raise your hands. Also, perception-type students, please step forward. We now need to work together to pass this round.��


    Why was he looking for perception-type students?


    The answer was actually very simple.


    After cultivators used spells, there would definitely be some spirit energy molecules left on their hands. This was from the spillover of spirit energy molecules, and there would often be residue on the hands that would gradually dissipate in thirty minutes.


    These perception-type students just needed to check each person, and would be able to very quickly narrow down thisrge group of people.


    Whoever had performed magic in thest thirty minutes would be suspected of having used the Construction Spell!

 Chapter 1140 - Narrowing Down The Scope

    Chapter 1140: Narrowing Down The Scope


    At the same time, all the headmasters in themand center were also discussing the ��murder�� that had taken ce in Nine Dragon Pagoda, because this wasn��t what the second elimination match was supposed to be. ording to the original n, a limited number of pearls would be left on the 700,000 steps for the second match, and those who managed to grab a pearl would move on to the next round.


    Now, the rules for the elimination match had changed, and a student had been harmed. The headmasters present were naturally anxious. The most agitated of them all was Liu Tian, headmaster of Titan High.


    ��President Qi�� If the body lying there was created with the Construction Spell, then where is our school��s Zhu Hanyun now?�� Liu Tian had been in the dark all this time, and he plucked up the courage to ask President Qi the question.


    ��Headmaster Liu, rest assured, Student Zhu is now very safe and under protection. Besides, the rule for this round is that as long as the killer is caught, everyone can qualify for the next round. It��s just that the murderer is still lurking among the students, which will test their deduction skills. Now, we can only wait and see. If we act rashly, it will only alert the enemy,�� President Qi said.


    The headmasters present were still baffled by this exnation.


    After hearing President Qi��s words, however, their uneasy hearts rxed somewhat.


    It seemed that this was a n the higher-ups had put in ce earlier on. In that case, it naturally wasn��t proper for them to inquire too deeply into it.


    Sitting at the back of the conference hall, the headmasters gazed at the images being broadcasted from Nine Dragon Pagoda on the big screen in front of them; for a period of time, each of them was lost in their own thoughts.


    At that moment, a slip of the tongue would be their downfall. As headmasters, they should rack their own brains to decipher the higher-ups�� objective rather than ask outright.


    ��Old Chen, what are your thoughts?�� Sitting on the other side, Headmaster Li Qingxi of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High stared at the screen and smiled slightly, as if he had already picked up on something.


    ��Why are you asking me, Headmaster Li, when you already have the answer?�� No. 60 High��s Headmaster Chen chuckled and said, ��Your school��s Gao Tianming is really good, and he��s the captain of the team this time as well. It looks like he��s your prized student.��


    ��Gao Tianming is indeed a promising seedling. After he graduates from high school, I��m nning to personally visit his ce and ept him as my disciple.�� Hearing Headmaster Chen��s praise, Headmaster Li Qingxi was instantly full of pride.


    It was only when he came back to his senses that he realized that this wily old fox Chen Tianxiang hadn��t answered his question, so he asked again, ��Old Chen, don��t change the subject. Tell me what you think. I want to see if your thoughts are the same as mine!��


    This sort of behavior was a little like two top studentsparing answers after an exam.


    As the star support yer back in the day, Headmaster Chen��s view of the general situation and his understanding of the overall setup far surpassed that of the other headmasters, which was also the reason why Headmaster Li Qingxi insisted on knowing his opinion.


    Zhu Hanyun��s ��death�� was clearly a situation that had been arranged by the higher-ups; furthermore, it was clearly targeted at someone in particr.


    Naturally, they couldn��t draw a conclusion purely based on just what they were seeing, but factoring in the first elimination round, Headmaster Chen suddenly had a wild thought.


    There were so many ways to test the students, but why had the higher-ups insisted on having them climb 700,000 steps?


    There was only one answer.


    ��Hypnosis.�� Finally, Headmaster Chen pointed out the ��key�� to the heart of the entire setup.


    Hearing this, Headmaster Li Qingxi heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    They had pretty much the same conjecture.


    There was no reason for the students to climb the 700,000 spiral steps other than to hypnotize all of them.


    Of course, there were some students who hadn��t been hypnotized.


    They were the students of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, Titan High, Bnce me Middle School and No. 60 High. They had all used their own ways to reach the top without climbing the stairs.


    For hypnosis to work, it often took special mental suggestions given in a specific environment. Besides, it wasn��t easy to hypnotize hundreds of students in one go.


    So this was something that probably had been arranged prior to the start of thepetition.


    As for those students who had directly reached the top in the first round without being hypnotized, Headmaster Chen spected that they had probably been hypnotized individually through other means.


    In short, everyone was clearly under hypnosis (except for Wang Ling, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan and Fang Xing, who were all faking it��).


    Then what was the next step after hypnotizing so many students? As star support, Headmaster Chen naturally had his own guess. ��Dream maker.


    This was yet another keyword.


    When he heard this, Li Qingxi was hugely relieved. ��Sure enough!��


    Their thoughts were aplete match at that moment.


    Naturally, the next step after hypnotizing so many students was to construct a dreamscape! And there was only one person present who could do this! That was President Qi, who was known as Wisdom Saint!


    So everything that everyone was seeing now was a fabrication!


    It wasn��t just Zhu Hanyun��s corpse!


    At present, all the eight hundred student participants in Nine Dragon Pagoda, including Zhu Hanyun himself, had in fact fallen into a dream after the first round!


    ��


    On the other side, the investigation, led by Gu Shunzhi, was basically going well.


    In the back, Wang Ling silently watched Gu Shunzhi work. At the same time, he was well aware that they were trapped in a setup by the officials.


    All the students present were at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Cultivators had more stable mindsets than ordinary people, so hypnotizing them was a much moreplicated procedure. The 700,000 steps were the key to directly hypnotizing the students so that they fell into the dream one by one.


    As for Wang Ling and the other students who hadn��t taken the stairs, President Qi had pretended to arrange room service for them afterward, and they were hypnotized individually.


    Of course, the officials had no idea that this kind of hypnosis didn��t work on Wang Ling.


    A dream maker wasn��t a rare profession in the current cultivation world, but in order to be able to trap so many people in the dream at the same time, this dream maker had to have strong mental powers.


    In Wang Ming��s absence, the only person capable of this was naturally President Qi.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was silently watching Gu Shunzhi��s performance.


    After the first round of investigations, Gu Shunzhi had already ruled out nearly ny percent of the students.


    Of those that were left, the students from No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, Titan High, Bnce me Middle School and South Sea Sky High were on the list of suspects.


    ��Exin: What were you doing before this?�� Gu Shunzhi smiled gently as he stared at a boy from South Sea Sky High.


    ��Who are you? Why are you picking on us?�� The boy was clearly unhappy that he was considered a suspect. He didn��t know Gu Shunzhi��s background, and at the same time, looked down on No. 60 High in his heart. A high school with an overall mediocre ranking was actually taking the lead in investigating this case? What right did they have?


    ��I hope you��ll cooperate with the investigation; otherwise, it��ll be very hard on you,�� Gu Shunzhi warned the boy softly. His voice wasn��t loud, but shocking mental energy flooded the boy��s mind.


    This boy was stunned on the spot, and there was a loud buzzing in his head. He looked at Gu Shunzhi as if he were looking at a devil. In the end, he was so frightened that he started crying on the spot.


    ������ Wang Ling sighed in the back.


    Sure enough, Gu Shunzhi was still too young to set out on the road of staying low-key.


    There were times when an initial show of strength was proper and necessary, but Gu Shunzhi had clearly gone a little overboard.


    This group was following Wang Ling to learn from him�� They wanted to learn how to keep a low profile, and to control their powers and grades, but it was obvious that there was still a long way to go.

 Chapter 1141 - Poor Zhu Hanyun

    Chapter 1141: Poor Zhu Hanyun


    Under that huge mental pressure, the eyes of the boy from South Sea Sky High almost instantly turned red. His tears immediately gushed out and wouldn��t stop, no matter what he did. Crying in front of so many people was indeed very embarrassing, but the boy was full of despair; he himself didn��t know why Gu Shunzhi appeared so frightening and could re him into crying.


    But when he gradually calmed down and thought about how he had actually cried in front of so many people, he was immediately seized with heartfelt sorrow and cried even more wretchedly��


    Gu Shunzhi realized he had overdone it, and immediately started to silently recite the Mind Calming Scripture, which he had developed himself, to help control the boy��s mood.


    This mental technique had a mystical ��radiation�� effect; as long as someone was using it, the people around them would calm down and then automatically enter ��sage mode,�� and instantly delete all those dirty videos from their phones.


    ��Calm down a bit. We haven��t confirmed yet that you��re a suspect. We have to catch the murderer before we can move on to the next round, and we don��t have much time left. If you aren��t the murderer, then we need you to cooperate even more.�� Helpless, Gu Shunzhi could onlyfort him.


    What Gu Shunzhi had to do his best to learn now was to be patient. In fact, studying at No. 60 High with Wang Ling would be immensely helpful for his future ��the only koi fish in the cultivation realm�� mission.


    As Gu Shunzhi stealthily activated the Mind Calming Scripture, the boy from South Sea Sky High finally calmed down.


    He felt that what Gu Shunzhi said made sense; including him, there were still ten other suspects. Cooperating with the investigation was the quickest way to clear himself of suspicion and uncover the real murderer.


    Seeing the boy wipe his tears, Gu Shunzhi used a gentle tone to guide him. ��Tell us: what did you use magic for in thest thirty minutes?��


    Gu Shunzhi had gathered the perception-type students together to use their abilities to pick out people who had used magic in thest thirty minutes, and he then ruled out those who could prove that they had used healing spells to treat theirrades.


    The remaining ten suspects now had to clearly exin why they had used magic so that the timeline could be checked and they could be cleared of suspicion.


    Thus, the boy whom Gu Shunzhi had frightened into crying started to speak. ��My name is Nan Yixiu, and I��m a Senior Grade One student at South Sea Sky High. Before Zhu Hanyun��s body was discovered, I used a perception spell.��


    ��Perception spell?�� Gu Shunzhi smiled slightly. ��Can you be more specific?��


    Nan Yixiu��s face clearly turned red at this question, and everyone instantly understood�� It seemed that this boy had used his perception magic for something embarrassing.


    Nan Yixiu: ��I actually didn��t do anything bad�� It was just that when I was gathering information, I suddenly got a little curious.��


    Gu Shunzhi smiled. ��The only thing you can do right now is rify the matter.��


    Nan Yixiu knew he couldn��t escape this. ��It��s like this: It��s very normal to gather information during apetition, right? This is our South Sea Sky High��s advantage; we��re well-known for our perception magic. So, I was thinking of looking around discreetly for information while everyone was resting. Then, I identally saw some female students����


    Everyone around him instantly let out ��oh�� sounds.


    Many of the boys sighed inwardly over the convenience of perception magic �C it could even save them time looking online, and directly broadcast a live show!


    But Huaxiu Alliance actually had a lot of spell bans which applied to perception cultivators, and cultivator homes now were usually fitted with anti-intruder systems. In other words, if cultivators sent out mental feelers, they would trigger the rm system.


    Using perception to peep on others was illegal.


    But during apetition�� No one would get twisted up over such an issue; the most a person would suffer was moral condemnation for a while.


    It was for this reason that a lot of the boys were filled with righteous indignation: <em>How could you keep it to yourself?! Why didn��t you bring me along?!</em>


    Nan Yixiu couldn��t help flushing at all the fingers pointed at him. ��I really was only probing for information to begin with, but I never thought that the students from No. 8 Jade Girls�� High would be next door.��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��No. 8 Jade Girls�� High?��


    At that moment, Gao Tianming, who had been watching all this time, suddenly spoke up. ��It��s a girls�� school that��s famous for cultivating the Jade Woman Heart Sutra. During dual cultivation, the sutra generates a powerful self-healing ability, which is No. 8 Jade Girls�� High��s advantage.��


    ��Jade Woman Heart Sutra? Shouldn��t this be cultivated between a man and a woman?��


    ��No, the technique has already been improved on so that two girls can also cultivate it without needing to draw on a guy��s help. The cultivation method is the same �C two people strip naked and lie one on the other.��


    Everyone: ������


    After Gao Tianming said this, Nan Yixiu��s face turned even redder. He never expected to see such an erotic scene in his first intelligence probe.


    His mind had been a mess, and Nan Yixiu said that he immediately dispelled evil thoughts and went out to cool his head.


    ��At the time, I just wanted to go out and cool down a little. You also know I��m not a peeping tom �C I also wondered whether I should go next door to apologize.�� Nan Yixiu rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Gu Shunzhi said, ��Go on.��


    Nan Yixiu continued, ��I never expected to see Zhu Hanyun lying on the floor when I left my room.��


    ��You saw him on the floor as soon as you left your room?��


    ��That��s right; I saw a person lying in front of a door in the distance. That door was shut tight, and I only knew it was Zhu Hanyun when I got closer. At the time, I thought he had a fight with his roommate and had decided to sleep outside.��


    ��There wasn��t any blood at the time?�� Gu Shunzhi questioned him closely about the details.


    ��No blood.�� Nan Yixiu nodded his head and said.


    Realization hit Gu Shunzhi.


    If there had been no blood then, there was only one exnation �� the Construction Spell had been cast when Zhu Hanyun was knocked unconscious. That was to say, when the Zhu Hanyun who was lying on the floor had been ��constructed,�� he had only been unconscious. Now that he was lying in a pool of blood, someone had definitely attacked this Zhu Hanyun ��stage prop��ter.


    At that moment, Nan Yixiu borated further. ��I was so scared. At first, I was going to look for someone to find out what happened. But when I thought about how I was the first person to find Zhu Hanyun lying on the floor, I really wouldn��t be able to exin it if I wound up being suspected of knocking him out �� it would be very likely that I would be disqualified from thepetition.��


    Gu Shunzhi raised his eyebrows. ��So what did you do?��


    ��I used a Wood Transformation Spell to turn my right arm into wood. I then grabbed Zhu Hanyun by the throat and left behind some wood shavings to try and frame No. 1 Demon-Subduing High�� Their school is good at using puppets, so leaving shavings behind would be normal.�� When Nan Yixiu said that, the students from No. 1 Demon-Subduing High were instantly infuriated.


    ��How vile!�� A student from No. 1 Demon-Subduing High stepped forward and snorted disdainfully.


    ��Don��t talk about other people, you��re also a suspect.�� Gu Shunzhi looked at this young man. ��Nan Yixiu��s done exining the situation. Let��s hear it: what did you do?��


    The young man curled his lip, but at a meaningful nce from Gao Tianming, finally decided to tell the truth. ��When I got here, there was no one around Zhu Hanyun, and he wasn��t bleeding either. But then I saw the wood shavings on his neck�� I thought that someone from our school had quarreled with him and knocked him out, so I����


    ��What did you do?�� Everyone had started to be very curious.


    ��I used the Star me Spell to burn up the wood shavings, and tried to shift the me to Bnce me Middle School. After all, they��re good at fireball spells. If there were burn marks on the body, they should be the first suspects�� At the same time, all traces of the wood would be perfectly covered up.��


    Everyone: ������


    Gu Shunzhi: ������


    Wang Ling: ������


    Hearing that, practically everyone was stupefied.


    In other words, this body of Zhu Hanyun��s, which had been created with the Construction Spell, had already been grabbed by the throat and set on fire, but both incidents still couldn��t exin where on earth the blood hade from��


    Who the hell knew what Zhu Hanyun went through before he wound up lying in this pool of blood��

 Chapter 1142 - Nightmare Has Come

    Chapter 1142: Nightmare Has Come


    The questioning continued.


    The next person who stepped forward was from Bnce me Middle School.


    ��My name is Zhong Yunyi and I��m from Bnce me Middle School�� When I went out to go to the bathroom, I found this guy lying here, and it seemed that he had been hit by the Star Fire Spell. I had no idea who wanted to frame us, but after I went back and discussed it with my senior brother, we still decided to strike him.��


    Staring at Zhong Yunyi, Gu Shunzhi said, ��Go on.��


    ssmate Zhong Yunyi confessed the truth. ��While the Star Fire Spell can burn up the wood shavings, it can��t cause fatal injuries. So, we quickly calcted the principle behind North Punch High School��s Wick-Piercing Fist, and we punched Zhu Hanyun in the stomach.��


    Everyone was horrified. ������


    Nan Yixiu, who had been the first to confess, never expected each of the other guys after him to be more vicious than the next�� To dare go that far��


    The Wick-Piercing Fist was one of the basic martial arts of North Punch High School. A spirit root was like a cultivator��s ��candle wick,�� and the Wick-Piercing Fist was a fighting technique that could pierce and damage the spirit root. If a little too much power was used, it could be utterly fatal!


    In a split second, Zhong Yunyi seemed even more suspicious.


    But Zhong Yunyi had another exnation for the bleeding. ��We did the calctions. Furthermore, all of us at Bnce me Middle School just worked it out earlier for the sake of shifting the me, so there��s no way it can be exactly the same given the short amount of time we had. We only copied sixty to seventy percent of it, so the punch isn��t that strong. We only nned to leave traces of the Wick-Piercing Fist and not kill Zhu Hanyun. There��s also no way that the punch could cause his spirit root to bleed����


    While Zhong Yunyi��s statement still couldn��tpletely dispel suspicions, Gu Shunzhi didn��t think he was lying.


    The group from Bnce me Middle School were typical curve wreckers. They were the sort who would calcte the trajectory before throwing a fireball�� If this group of people made a move, it would definitely only be after they��d done the precise calctions.


    In other words, if Zhong Yunyi wasn��t lying, then the bleeding spirit root had to be caused by someone trying to take advantage of the situation by attacking Zhong Yunyi on top of that punch.


    After this final check, Gu Shunzhi finally fixed his gaze on someone that practically no one would have thought of.


    ��Youngdy, you were the one who did it, weren��t you?�� Gu Shunzhi said at that moment, as he stared at the little junior sister who had been crying bitterly as she held Zhu Hanyun��s body.


    This was the junior sister whom Zhu Hanyun had thrown in the first round before. Everyone could tell at one nce that she and Zhu Hanyun had a very good rtionship.


    Thus, as soon as Gu Shunzhi came to this conclusion, a student from Titan High immediately stepped forward to defend her. ��What rubbish are you saying? Junior Sister Ah Chun and senior brother have a great rtionship!��


    Gu Shunzhi learned that the junior sister who was crying bitterly was called Yan Xiaochun, ��chun�� meaning ��pure.�� Indeed, she looked exactly as her name suggested, and had apletely harmless appearance. She clearly weighed over one thousand jin, but looked like a thin, fragile and pitiful kid.


    But as the keeper of order, Gu Shunzhi had seen too many of these sorts of disguises�� Nowadays, even the little girl who gave you orange juice might be a hypocrite, to say nothing of this ��little junior sister.��


    And so, Gu Shunzhi smiled slightly and began to exin his conclusion. ��There are several reasons for my suspicions.


    ��First, it was this Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun who was the first person at the crime scene. Zhong Yunyi of Bnce me Middle School didn��t cause any bleeding after using the imitation Wick-Piercing Fist. Thus, if Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun was the first person to find Zhu Hanyun, it would have been a good opportunity to deal another blow and shake the spirit root severely enough to cause internal bleeding.


    ��It��s just that maybe even Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun herself didn��t expect this senior brother to be fake. The real Zhu Hanyun had been reced early on, and the person lying here now is a prop created with the Construction Spell. Moreover, the senior who cast the Construction Spell is clearly a veteran who is so skilled that the fake can almost pass for the real thing.


    ��I also asked the ssmates from South Sea Sky High earlier to carefully sort out again the order in which everyone cast spells. I am now one hundred percent sure that Yan Xiaochun was thest person to cast a spell. The Wick-Piercing Fist is a martial art fist technique, but there will still be spirit energy left on the fist since the intent was to shake the spiritual root.��


    Gu Shunzhi said, ��Junior Sister Yan, it��s fine if you don��t want to admit it, since based on the characteristics of the Wick-Piercing Fist, the spirit energy would have run through the dantian and hurt the spirit root when you used this move on your senior brother. In that case, the spirit energy molecules in your senior brother��s body would have also stuck to you; this is the direct proof. As for ssmate Zhong of Bnce me Middle School, he deliberately struck a ncing blow so that he wouldn��t be tainted with ssmate Zhu��s spirit energy.��


    Of course, all this was just spection on Gu Shunzhi��s part, but when he saw Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun��s face turn ugly, he knew he was mostly right.


    But so far, there was still one thing he hadn��t yet figured out; he still didn��t know what her motive was.


    Thest person one would have expected to attack had done so��


    There could only be one exnation for this.


    And that was that this Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun was a fake. It was possible that she was being controlled, or�� she wasn��t Yan Xiaochun herself!


    Gu Shunzhi was in fact capable of verifying this.


    But there were too many people here, and he was well aware that the teachers and headmasters outside were observing the situation here. If he made a move, he would definitely reveal his true strength.


    Therefore, he could only continue to incite the crowd with words. ��I know that all of you think that Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun could never kill her senior brother, but have you considered that this Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun might have already been reced?��


    Everyone here was smart. When Gu Shunzhi said this, the Titan High students who had just defended Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun earlier didn��t say anything.


    Because the possibility that she had been reced wasn��t unreasonable!


    Yan Xiaochun was the first person whom Zhu Hanyun hadunched, and the first to reach the top!


    It was quite a number of minutes before the second person wasunched!


    Who knew what happened in that span of time?


    ��


    For a long moment, there was silence.


    Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun��s head hung very low, but she had stopped crying altogether.


    Now that she had been exposed like that, there was naturally no need for her to hide.


    Everyone��s eyes shook at the frightful scene that happened next.


    Before everyone��s eyes, Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun��s scalp actually split open! A frightening ghostly hand covered densely in evil runes stretched out of her body, and there was the sound of a coldugh. ��I really underestimated you brats����


    A powerful aura��


    Gu Shunzhi narrowed his eyes.


    He had been right; this wasn��t the real Yan Xiaochun.


    Two ghostly ws were followed by an immaterial body which rushed out of Yan Xiaochun��s body. All the lights in the entire corridor went out in an instant!


    Nightmare hade!

 Chapter 1143 - Wang Ling: It’s Too Hard!

    Chapter 1143: Wang Ling: It��s Too Hard!


    Screams rang out in the dark as most of the students saw all sorts of nightmares appear before them. These were nightmares that had jerked them out of deep sleep before; now, it was as if the nightmares were ying on loop in their minds, like old photo reels.


    Soon, many people began to have trouble breathing as they turned pale. Super Chen, Hero Guo and Lotus Sun�� Without exception, they all fell to the floor.


    There was a tremendous pressure in the air around them, and soon they started feeling like they were suffocating! They started to twitch all over and couldn��t breathe!


    ��It��s over.��


    In the dark, a pair of bloodshot red eyes glowed faintly with a cold light. They belonged to an immaterial spirit body, and the voice reverberated in everyone��s minds like a nightmare.


    ��Nightmare, the Dark Network��s number one before Ultimate King of Killers back then �C as expected, you��re alive!�� At this point, President Qi��s voice suddenly rang out in the corridor.


    He appeared in a white robe, and gazing at the twitching children on the ground, he sighed softly. ��I wanted to catch you, but I underestimated your ruthlessness. I never thought you wouldn��t let even these kids go����


    ��I wasn��t nning to make a move yet, since it would disrupt our master n. If you want to me anyone, me these students for being too smart! They were actually able to see through me���� Nightmare��s aged, slightly hoarse voice rang out; even just listening to it was very ufortable.


    ��Why did you attack Zhu Hanyun����


    ��Based on the n, Titan High was the first school I was going to take down. Zhu Hanyun is their captain, so since I had the opportunity, it was naturally best if I got rid of him first. I stuck close to the students who were climbing the stairs and moved around among them so that you wouldn��t detect me,�� Nightmare said.


    Take down Titan High first?


    President Qi picked up this piece of information from Nightmare��s words.


    Logically speaking, Titan High shouldn��t be anything significant for top Dark Network experts like Nightmare. Now that Nightmare had said that he was targeting the students of Titan High first, the only possibility President Qi could think of was that Nightmare and his master behind the scenes were worried that Titan High��s ��Meatball Tank�� technique would severely damage the terrain around Nine Dragon Mountain�� and to some extent, affect the location which they had determined the main valve of the heavenly vein to be in.


    Sure enough, this group was after the main valve.


    ��Where is Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao now?�� President Qi asked as he stared at Nightmare.


    Nightmare was clearly startled by this question, but he very quickly sneered. ��As expected of the Ten Founding Generals�� Wisdom Saint. General Qi, you really live up to your extraordinary reputation�� But instead of worrying about His Excellency Dark Ancestor, you should be thinking about how to save your students here.��


    Nightmare jabbered on. ��You carefully selected so many students from all over the country to participate in this body techniquepetition. They��re supposed to be the outstanding individuals of the young generation in the cultivator world right now. What a pity that due to your negligence, I��ve killed them all. As themander in chief of thispetition, you won��t be able to avoid this me. How can your Huaxiu Alliance be trusted in the future?��


    ��Ho ho, I never thought that after being dead for so long, Mr Nightmare woulde back to life with a glibber tongue than I expected.��


    President Qi alsoughed. ��My teacher and I already guessed what your n was a long time ago. We knew that you would try something during the national body techniquepetition on Nine Dragon Mountain, yet thepetition went ahead as nned. Given how intelligent you are, Mr Nightmare, you should be able to guess the reason for it, shouldn��t you?��


    ��Are you saying�� this is a trap?��


    Nightmare��s eyes darkened and he bellowed in disbelief, ��That��s impossible! Look at these children falling to the floor one by one! They��re twitching! They��ve all fallen into my Nightmare Cycle Spell, and are silently choking to death! There is no chance of theming back to life!��


    ��Nightmare Cycle Spell�� This indeed is one of the techniques that Mr Nightmare was famous for.��


    President Qi said, ��Mr Nightmare has such a renowned reputation, how can I not know of this technique? On the other hand, since I��m already aware of it, I should naturally guard against it. Do you know why I prepared these 700,000 spiral steps?��


    President Qi brought up the key point of this test.


    After hearing the words ��spiral steps,�� Nightmare instantly understood. ��This is����


    ��Multi-Person Dream Creation Spell. There are only two people in the whole country who can cast it. I am one of them. and the other is my disciple. My disciple is currently on holiday, however, which is why I��ve personally stepped in.��


    President Qi revealed the truth. ��So, Mr Nightmare, you already fell into my dream at the very beginning. What you��re seeing is nothing more than an illusion in my dreamscape�� At this moment, the dead students on the floor have in fact regained consciousness. Furthermore, their convulsions weren��t real. As far as these kids are concerned, they simply had a nightmare.��


    ��That��s impossible!�� Nightmare roared hysterically.


    ��Nothing is impossible, Mr Nightmare. This is a trap which I set for you.�� President Qi stared at Nightmare and smiled coldly.


    At that moment, Nightmare finally realized that the situation was bad. His immaterial spirit body fled frantically through the air as he tried to rush out of the pagoda.


    But just as he thought he had escaped, the scene before his eyes suddenly changed, and he was back to square one��


    President Qi was standing in front of him.


    ��Everyone is in the same dream, and that includes you, Mr Nightmare. You can��t escape,�� President Qi said in a cold voice. He was the creator of this dream; no one could escape the dream maker��s dreamscape.


    If this were the real world, there would be plenty of ways for Nightmare to escape.


    But in the dream, he was doomed to be like a wild beast locked in a cage! There was no way for him to escape, especially when it was President Qi himself who cast this spell!


    ��It��s over.��


    The next moment, President Qi snapped his fingers.


    With a blood-curdling screech from Nightmare, President Qi tore the entire nightmare to pieces on the spot, and Nightmare��s spirit body waspletely destroyed along with it.


    The lights in the pagoda came back on.


    Many people felt as if they had just woken up from a horrible nightmare, but after examining themselves, they didn��t find anything wrong with their bodies.


    The only people who were slightly more miserable were Wang Ling and the others��


    Because they hadn��t been hypnotized from the very beginning, they hadn��t ��dreamt,�� and instead knew exactly what was going on.


    Therefore, when Nightmare appeared and everyone fell twitching to the floor, Wang Ling and the others could only do the same��


    As he jerked stiffly on the floor, Wang Ling felt like an epileptic loach.


    And the most irritating thing was that President Qi and Nightmare actually kept going on and on��


    When he was done convulsing, Wang Ling pulled up his shirt and felt that his abs had be a little more defined.


    <em>It��s too hard for me��</em>

 Chapter 1144 - The Mahjong Squad In Action Once Again!

    Chapter 1144: The Mahjong Squad In Action Once Again!


    From the beginning, President Qi had set this trap to catch Nightmare. But the Dark Network��s number one killer clearly wasn��t the only expert that had been dispatched by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    President Qi had no idea who the other killers were, but Nightmare, who was the most difficult to catch, had been apprehended. As long as they were vignt, the rest shouldn��t be too difficult to deal with.


    After tearing Nightmare��s spirit to shreds, President Qi immediately bound Nightmare��s immortal and mortal souls to a magic te. This was a magic treasure he had prepared beforehand to imprison the soul.


    Nightmare was too dangerous and had to be killed. Once his soul was imprisoned, he was pretty much harmless.


    In themand center, Old Huang gazed at the magic te in President Qi��s hand and said approvingly, ��Well done. You were very efficient, and didn��t disgrace me.��


    ��Finally, this student does not disappoint his teacher.�� President Qi nodded slightly, but the expressions of both master and disciple didn��t rx.


    This was only the beginning. They had gone to a lot of trouble to capture Nightmare, and the remaining evildoers who were still hiding in the shadows would certainly be very careful with the next step they took.


    ��When you took action earlier, I received word that reinforcements from Little Bai are about to arrive, and that they have more experience with capturing people from the Dark Network,�� Old Huang said.


    ��Oh, it��s them,�� President Qi said, unsurprised. Last time, it had also been criminals from the Dark Network who had stirred up trouble during a student event, and the mahjong trio had yed a major role in that operation by helping General Bai deal with a number of tough Dark Network criminals one after another, all of whom were Red 3A-ss wanted criminals.


    It was just that the opponent this time might be tougher.


    The criminals they had dealt with previously were, at the very least, living people.


    But this time, they might very likely be dealing with Dark Network experts who had already died.


    ��


    General Bai was in charge of the Old Devil, Evil Sword God and the Master of Immortal Mansion. The trio��s codename was: Mahjong.


    Sitting in the same van as before, General Bai held a simple meeting with them in the back.


    They were going in this time without any idea of who their opponents were. While Nightmare was nowpletely under President Qi��s control, Nightmare didn��t necessarily know all of the people whom the mastermind had resurrected. Apart from that top ranked figure Xie Sanxiao, who founded the Dark Network and was nicknamed Dark Ancestor, they knew nothing about their remaining opponents.


    ��Interesting; who would have thought that even Xie Sanxiao would appear this time. My venerable self has always wanted the opportunity to fight him.�� After listening to General Bai rte the entire matter, the Old Devil was suddenly a little excited. ��Xie Sanxiao��s little finger looks very much like my wife��s�� If my venerable self can take down Xie Sanxiao this time, general, would it be possible to give my venerable self the little finger on his right hand?��


    General Bai��s lips twitched slightly. ��We��ll talk about it when we have him.��


    The Old Devil might have turned over a new leaf, but he was still a freak��


    But if it was the Old Devil, he might really be able to do it, since Xie Sanxiao was also a freak.


    General Bai remembered his conversation with the head of state before this operation, and something thetter said had left a very deep impression on him: ��You can only beat magic with magic; simrly, you have to use a freak to fight a freak.��


    General Bai now felt that these words were just too wise!


    If freaks could be graded �C


    The freak index for the mahjong trio sitting in the back of the van would have already shot past the national freak average; it could be said that they were the epitome of freaks.


    A man who thought about this wife all the time, to the point of madness.


    A man who thought about his eye shadow all the time, and couldn��t even do radio gymnastics if he didn��t put eye shadow on.


    And thest man who was a spirit sword fanatic, and wouldn��t budge when he saw a nice sword; his condition was a lot worsepared with those college students who were already down and out but still wanted to take out loans to buy basketball shoes��


    For General Bai himself, guiding the three men onto the right path was a painstaking process.


    He just hoped that he himself wouldn��t be assimted after being exposed to them for so long��


    Putting these thoughts aside, General Bai��s gaze swept over the three men, and he said, ��We don��t know who we��re up against for now, but we can analyze the situation and prepare ordingly.��


    Saying that, he flipped open his wristwatch, and the profile images of numerous deceased members of the Dark Network were immediately projected in the air. ��If they have been resurrected, they definitely wouldn��t be small fry. Look at these photos. Is there anyone whom you feel is powerful enough to be brought back to life by the mastermind to be our opponent this time?��


    The three men scanned the projected profile images and saw many familiar faces.


    ��Zaomen is dead? When did that happen?��


    The Old Devil pointed to an image of a middle-aged man with a crew cut and a very conspicuous X-shaped burn scar on his forehead.


    General Bai tapped on the photo, and the man��s profile was soon projected separately to one side.


    Zaomen Rokuro, who was originally from Sun Ind and was a Red 4S-ss wanted criminal of the Dark Network, had been found dead 20 years ago.


    Cause of death: Killed by peacekeeping troops dispatched by Mixiu nation during the ��Hunter Operation��unched by the International Alliance of Cultivators.


    ��What you��re seeing right now is top secret, so there are some things you might not be aware of.�� General Bai said, ��It sounds like you��re very familiar with Zaomen Rokuro?��


    ��About fifty years ago, I went to Zaomen Rokuro about my wife. I knew he was proficient in the Supernatural Seven Kills Technique, and that he was a very strong psychic, so I wanted to ask him if he could help me find my wife��s spirit,�� Old Devil said, folding his arms. ��But then he told me that my wife had already entered the cycle of reincarnation.��


    ��Is that why youunched your attack campaign after that?��


    ��That��s right,�� Old Devil said nomittally. ��I knew that Zaomen Rokuro was very strong, but I��ve never actually fought him. The rumor is that his Supernatural Seven Kills Technique is a supremebination of Sun Ind ninjutsu and cultivation. He imed that anyone who faced him would be killed by one of the seven forms.��


    ��Supernatural Seven Kills Technique?�� General Bai silently made a note of it. This information wasn��t part of the official data. However, General Bai felt that the Mixiu military cultivators weren��t necessarily ignorant of this, but had left it out on purpose.


    The intelligence database was under the jurisdiction of the International Alliance of Cultivators, and countries all joined hands to collect information on wanted international criminals and make it publicly avable to every nation. However, there were still some western countries who were reluctant to share, and kept some of this intelligence to themselves.


    At that moment, there was one thing which piqued General Bai��s interest.


    General Bai: ��May I ask a question?��


    The Old Devil: ��Go ahead, general.��


    General Bai: ��I want to know how your wife died.��


    The Old Devil��s expression darkened. ��General, if you think this is rted to this mission, my venerable self can tell you, but it��s a long story����

 Chapter 1145 - Li Modi’s Mine Technique

    Chapter 1145: Li Modi��s Mine Technique


    The Old Devil hadmitted so many crimesrgely because he wanted to find his wife, Maiya. Asking him to recall the moment they parted for eternity was no doubt rubbing salt into the wound, but General Bai had a faint feeling in his gut.


    He had a feeling that the matter of the Old Devil and his wife might have something to do with Zaomen Rokuro.


    ��My wife Maiya and I grew up together. She was a member of the peacekeeping force,�� the Old Devil said.


    A female peacekeeper?


    General Bai never expected the Old Devil��s wife to have such an identity. Female peacekeepers were rare to begin with. Peacekeeping abroad was somewhat moreplicated and fraught with danger. Although there were female peacekeepers, the gender ratio was limited, and most female peacekeepers did medical aid work.


    This absolutely wasn��t discrimination. It was just that the work was different. The main thing was that organizations were still protective of women. Peacekeeping was very dangerous work, and if it wasn��t because women had strong wills, organizations usually wouldn��t specially set up female peacekeeping troops.


    After all, charging and breaking through enemy lines was still left to the hot-blooded, rough and tumble men.


    General Bai had never heard the Old Devil speak about his wife before. Hearing now about her identity as a peacekeeper, he was a little amazed. There were so many of them, however, and General Bai couldn��t remember them all.


    ��Was her codename Maiya?�� General Bai asked.


    ��No, her peacekeeper codename was Moon,�� the Old Devil said.


    General Bai was astonished. ��It was her?��


    Moon was a famous peacekeeper general from more than a thousand years ago who had been missing ever since they lost contact with her during an operation. It wasn��t until five hundred years ago that Huaxiu Alliance officially verified her death.


    It was said that a foreign peacekeeping force discovered a finger bone which DNA tests confirmed belonged to Miss Maiya. But it had been in a very strange ce; it was discovered in an abandoned Daoist temple.


    Because it had been too long ago, no one knew what happened�� What everyone did know was that five muddy footprints had been found inside the temple.


    Someone had struck a killing blow when Miss Maiya had been on the verge of death.


    This was the analysis the experts came up with after they investigated the scene.


    In short, this case caused a sensation back then, but it was so long ago that almost all traces at the scene had been swept away with the passage of time.


    Of course, the biggest mystery in this case was where the rest of Miss Maiya��s bones were, since only a finger bone had been found in the Daoist temple.


    ��The finger bone remains an unsolved peacekeeping case. Unfortunately, given how much time had passed, no one knows exactly what happened.�� General Bai sighed. ��I remember Moon�� oh, no, it��s Miss Maiya. She was the captain of Peacekeeping Team Six. Her performance was outstanding, and she won many battles. This case caused quite a stir. I once sent out three squads and no less than a hundred people to investigate the incident, but we didn��t find anything.��


    ��This matter is indeed odd. I don��t me you, general.�� The Old Devil sighed. ��My venerable self has been searching for my wife��s whereabouts all this time, but I still haven��t found anything so far.��


    ��There will be a breakthrough one day.�� Countless thoughts shed through General Bai��s mind. He had never expected the Old Devil to actually be Moon��s boyfriend.


    This devotion was indeed touching. However, a crime was a crime. The Old Devil would still need to continue on this path of redemption. Sympathy wouldn��t get him a reduced punishment; that would be showing contempt for thews of the cultivation world.


    General Bai kept this thought in mind. That incident back then was also a thorn in his flesh; he, too, was looking forward to the day when the thorn could be removed.


    Heposed himself and the meeting continued. General Bai turned his eyes to the Master of Immortal Mansion and Evil Sword God on the other side, who were also lost in thought.


    ��Does anyone here look familiar to you?��


    ��This one,�� the Master of Immortal Mansion said as he pointed to a dark-skinned young man with a very distinctive hairstyle.


    This guy had an afro.


    ��Li Modi.�� General Bai tapped on the man��s profile and read up on the young afro man��s background.


    This was a Dark Network expert who died three hundred years ago. Back then, he had been given the nickname Explosion Demon Li Modi. His ��Mine Technique�� was very troublesome and astonishing. Anything he touched would be a bomb, and would explode at the slightest jostle. Li Modi could be said to be unbeatable in those days because it was impossible to tell if he had touched something before�� As for his death, it had beenpletely unexpected.


    ��Is Li Modi dead, too?�� the Old Devil asked.


    ��Indeed he is, and as for the cause of his death�� Look for yourselves.�� General Bai clicked open the file.


    <em>Li Modi (cause of death): Suffered from dementia in hister years, and forgot that the things he touched had turned into bombs. Died after identally detonating bombs he had buried.</em>


    He actually forgot��


    The Old Devil, the Master of Immortal Mansion and Evil Sword God were all lost for words at this cause of death.


    But the point Evil Sword God focused on was even stranger. ��Cultivators can also suffer dementia?��


    ��There is now medicine to treat dementia, but Li Modi�� back then, he was wanted all over the world and was on the run all the time, so he missed the best medical window to be treated. Also, he liked being on his own, so he didn��t have anyone with him. When his illness red up, not only did he forget the bombs he had set, he even forgot to take his medicine.��


    The Master of Immortal Mansion said, ��I once fought him in my intrinsic spirit field; he turned my swords into bombs, and blew up several of my beloved spirit swords!��


    General Bai also noted this down. ��If he has been resurrected, he will indeed be difficult to deal with.��


    No one knew more about explosions than he did, as Explosion Saint.


    He was world-famous for his mastery with explosions. This Mine Technique was in fact a technique which General Bai had developed back then. However, it was too lethal and dangerous, and General Bai had destroyed his design.


    Even General Bai himself never expected that Li Modi would actually use a technique he designed��


    Of course, General Bai didn��t rule out the possibility that Li Modi had developed the Mine Technique on his own. Once you grasped the basics, all spells and techniques in the world were the same. Li Modi was also an explosion expert, so it wasn��t that surprising that he coulde up with the theory behind the Mine Technique.


    ��It��s your turn.�� After General Bai wrote down Li Modi��s name, he turned his eyes to Evil Sword God.


    Evil Sword God pointed to a young man with an unusual shamate hairstyle. ��This guy looks familiar. I think I��ve fought him before. He also wears eye shadow.��


    General Bai took a deep breath. ��Of course he looks familiar�� Because he��s you����


    Evil Sword God, with his eye shadow on, was also one of the Dark Network��s Red 3S-ss wanted criminals��


    But when a foreign cultivation peacekeeping force caught an expert swordsman who simrly wore eye shadow during a mission, they had mistaken him for Evil Sword God.


    The truth was that the man was just a copycat criminal, who reportedly was a fan of Evil Sword God��


    Unfortunately, there was a huge difference between the dream idol and the real person.


    Who knew how that fan who had been caught in Evil Sword God��s ce back then would feel if he ever saw this Evil Sword God who turned into a simpleton without his eye shadow��

 Chapter 1146 - Evil Sword Gods Original Body

    Chapter 1146: Evil Sword God��s Original Body


    Everyone knew that Evil Sword God��s original body was his eye shadow.


    Without eye shadow, he was a scaredy-cat; with eye shadow, he was a sh*t-stirrer��


    This eye shadow personality transformation was something General Bai had seen with his own eyes. It had to be said that Evil Sword God with eye shadow on was indeed powerful. Moreover, from what General Bai could see, Evil Sword God��s sword skills were almost on par with General Yi��s.


    Given how remarkable the sword skills of these two disciples were, Sword Immortal Fan Rui as their <em>shifu</em> shouldn��t have any regrets; the only pity was that Evil Sword God had been too radical in his cultivation, which caused his mind to be devoured and turned him into this, and led to the shocking murder of his <em>shifu</em>.


    At this thought, General Bai sighed inwardly as he used a cold me to burn eye shadow over Evil Sword God��s eyes.


    Very quickly, Evil Sword God��s gaze turned sharp.


    Everyone knew that the belligerent Evil Sword God was back.


    Naturally, the different personalities had different memories.


    Evil Sword God looked at these familiar profile pics projected in the air, the past vivid in his mind, and he sneered. ��Forgive me for being blunt, but I don��t believe anyone here would be troublesome opponents.�� He folded his arms with a face full of confidence andughed disdainfully at these profiles.


    Then, he pointed at one of them.


    <em>[Criminal Profile]</em>


    <em>[Name: Ballistic Aunty �C Han Wuye]</em>


    <em>[Warrant Level: Red 2A Warrant]</em>


    <em>[Character overview: A wanted member of the Dark Network. Given the nickname Golden Instant Noodles Hair Ballistic Aunty. An obese glutton. On the international wanted list for robbing banks in eighty-two countries. Dubbed the world��s most ruthless and cold-blooded robber. She won��t leave even a single penny behind wherever she goes, and everyone who sees her real face is brutally killed.]</em>


    <em>[Abilities: Famous for Eight Immortals Devour. Ballistic Aunty can turn her stomach into a small world, and for a short period of time, create a ck hole to devour the people or objects around her. Any living thing that is sucked in is instantly ripped apart. This spatial magic is extremely tricky to deal with.]</em>


    <em>[Cause of death: Died tragically after being sliced to pieces by sword qi during an international organization��s peacekeeping mission.]</em>


    ��What about her?�� asked General Bai.


    He still had some impression of this person.


    Back then, Han Wuye hadmitted a lot of crimes in Huaxiu nation, and she fled by sea as she swam to a neighbouring country, and vanished without a trace.


    She went on the run for many years after that as shemitted numerous robberies in various countries. When General Bai next received news on her, Han Wuye was already dead.


    ��The fact is that Han Wuye died at my hands.�� Evil Sword Godughed coldly. ��Death was too good for this fat old woman.��


    ��Died at your hands?�� General Bai, the Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion were all taken aback.


    ��My n back then was to sneak into the peacekeeping force to look for the number one expert there. In the end, I just so happened to run into Han Wuye.�� Evil Sword God said, ��She saw through my disguise and picked a fight with me herself.��


    ��What happened����


    ��She asked me if she was beautiful. I said that there wasn��t anything beautiful about a fat, oily pork intestine like her. She then wanted to fight me.�� Evil Sword God tsked. ��She clearly wasn��t my match, but she still insisted on fighting me. I cut out her tongue so that she couldn��t perform Eight Immortals Devour, and then I chopped off her thigh, and then I chopped����


    ��Slow down.�� General Bai found it hard to digest all of a sudden.


    This plot development��


    ��was a little peculiar.


    ��It wasn��t just this Ballistic Aunty; I see a lot of familiar faces here who died under my sword.�� Evil Sword God then casually tapped on several profiles.


    <em>[Criminal Profile]</em>


    <em>[Name: Edward Origen]</em>


    <em>[Warrant Level: Red 3A Warrant]</em>


    <em>[Character overview: A wanted member of the Dark Network. Due to an innate ability to turn his body into colored ss, he can blend into his surroundings. Given the nickname Human Chameleon. Has the powerful ability to disguise himself. Recognized by the international hitmen circle for plotting a number of assassinations.]</em>


    <em>[Abilities: Colored ss physique, assassination skills, etc.]</em>


    <em>[Cause of death: Failed a hitman operation. Suspected of being killed by his target instead, with one shot to the head.]</em>


    ��This person was famous in the hitmen circle. I was very curious about him at the time, and so hired him to kill me. In the end, I was sorely disappointed. I didn��t expect this guy to actually be so weak.�� Evil Sword God sighed


    General Bai, the Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion: ������


    <em>[Criminal Profile]</em>


    <em>[Name: King of Iron Wings Song Xihe]</em>


    <em>[Warrant Level: Red 4A Warrant]</em>


    <em>[Character overview: A wanted member of the Dark Network. Viewed as the biggest threat to Ultimate King of Killers��s position as the Dark Network��s number one expert. Removed his own ribs at a young age and refined them into iron wings for his back. Has strong defensive and counter-offensive abilities. Known as King of Iron Wings, and was indestructible!</em>


    <em>[Abilities: Iron Wing Attack Technique, Iron Wing Illusion Technique, Iron Wing Spear, etc.]</em>


    <em>[Cause of death: Died tragically with the soles of his feet pierced with sword qi in a suspected revenge attack.]</em>


    Evil Sword God: ��You really can��t me me for this person��s death �C he just had such an obvious opening. What use is it surrounding yourself like a metal bucket? Didn��t he die anyway when my sword qi pierced the soles of his feet? Ultimate King of Killers actually viewed him as a rival �C what a joke.��


    General Bai, the Old Devil and Master of Immortal Mansion: ������


    General Bai took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ��Take a look at these people and tell me how many of them you killed.��


    ��Except for the three people before, let me have a look at the others.��


    Evil Sword God gazed at the page and started to count how many of these Dark Network wanted criminals he had killed, looking as excited as if he were counting medals. ��This guy, this guy and this guy�� It still makes me excited when I think about the fright on their faces when I killed them. They boasted day in and day out how great they were, but they still died under my sword.��


    A few minutester, he was done counting.


    General Bai counted the number of people on the list.


    There were over one hundred dangerous Dark Network wanted criminals in the database who were already deceased, and thirty-four of these experts, which was one third of them, had died at Evil Sword God��s hands.


    All these years, Evil Sword God had wielded his peerless sword qi in his search for opponents. Although he hadmitted plenty of senseless murders, he had in fact indirectly punished a lot of criminals who had been on the run.


    On the other side, Evil Sword God��s face brimmed with excitement. ��They��re all just small fry. If I can kill them once, I can kill them twice!��


    Looking at the list in his hand, General Bai had veryplicated feelings��

 Chapter 1147 - Eye of Rebellion

    Chapter 1147: Eye of Rebellion


    Actually, there wasn��t really a second elimination round; it had just been one more trap set up by the authorities to catch Nightmare. Nevertheless, many of the headmasters in themand center couldn��t help but focus on one person during this round.


    That person was none other than Gu Shunzhi.


    He was a new transfer student this year at No. 60 High. Because of his outstanding performance, he had been directly selected to be one of thepetition participants, and had be one of the team members to win honor for his school.


    Throughout the second elimination round, Gu Shunzhi��s performance in all respects had been remarkable. He perfectly disyed his unppable, calm judgment, logical reasoning, and understanding of a wide variety of spells.


    All in all, No. 60 High this year was a bit of a surprise��


    This wasrgely because the headmasters present hadn��t viewed No. 60 High as an enemy to begin with. Except for headmasters like Li Qingxi who were a little more wary since they had some history with Headmaster Chen, the remaining ny-five percent hadn��t included an analysis of No. 60 High in their strategic nning.


    Now, eight hundred students had moved on to the next round; it was clearly already toote for them to discuss tactics.


    Before the official start of the third round of the Nine Dragon Mountain battle for survival, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal indicated for all the students, who were in their rooms, to open a brocade pouch that had been hidden under each of their beds.


    Inside was a golden talisman which each student needed to tie around their right arm as a symbol for the third round.


    This golden talisman could save their lives in a critical moment, and was incredibly effective. If they encountered danger, it would automatically be a golden shield that would defend them against a deadly attack. At the same time, it would also release a golden beam of light that wouldn��t dissipate so quickly in order to let nearby security and medical teams know to hurry over.


    This golden talisman was also an important item that would enable the Nine Dragon Mountain security inspection team to monitor the students as well as ensure that they could pinpoint each student��s location within the activity range in order to avoid any mishaps.


    ��I��m going out,�� Xia Ming said to his roommate, Tang Jingze, after tying on the golden talisman. Tang Jingze thought that Xia Ming��s expression was a little strange, but he couldn��t say why.


    But when he recalled how everyone had experienced nightmares earlier because of Nightmare, he thought that maybe Xia Ming was still gripped by fear and had yet toe back to his senses, so he let Xia Ming go.


    Everyone had different ways of relieving stress. Besides, he and Xia Ming weren��t that close, so there was no need for him to act like a mother hen.


    After leaving the dormitory, Xia Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, he did feel nervous.


    Although President Qi had captured Nightmare, Nightmare��s words still echoed clearly in Xia Ming��s ears.


    Despite the fact that Nightmare had been caught, Xia Ming still felt terror which welled up from the depths of his soul.


    He stood in the corridor, looking for some fresh air. He had barely left his dorm, however, when the scene in front of him abruptly turned dark.


    Just like when Nightmare had appeared earlier, all the lights in the corridor instantly went out��


    No��


    Xia Ming felt that the pressure this time was even greater than when Nightmare had shown up. He felt cold all over, and every breath he exhaled was misty white.


    Then, a white-haired young man whose face he couldn��t see clearly suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ��Wang Ling?�� Xia Ming��s pupils instantly shrank. Although he couldn��t see the young man��s face clearly, his figure was too simr to Wang Ling��s. It was as if he was a mold of Wang Ling, and for a moment, Xia Ming was a little dazed.


    ��Nightmare��s been caught, but you still have to finish your task,�� the white-haired young man said to Xia Ming in a cold and dark voice. He had the air of a spirit from hell about him, which made Xia Ming shudder.


    Although this person in front of him was very simr to Wang Ling, Xia Ming could clearly sense that he wasn��t Wang Ling.


    Who the hell was this guy?


    He was actually able to show up here without being noticed��


    Was he the mastermind behind everything?


    ��You bear the weight of the Ancient Divine n��s mission; you are the key to changing the world. Do as you��re told, and you��ll go down in history as a key figure in turning the world upside down.�� The white-haired young man opened his mouth, and with one light exhale, thick mist instantly filled the space. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ming saw a future cultivation world of beauty, prosperity and freedom.


    ��Did you see that? That is the future.��


    The voice of the white-haired young man filled the space. ��I can lend you the strength youck����


    ��Lend me strength���� Xia Ming stretched out his arms. His body trembled slightly, and he felt as if he was acting underpulsion. He knew that with his next step, he might be consigning the world to eternal damnation, but it was as if his mind and soul were being manipted in that moment. It was as if there was magic in the white-haired young man��s voice, which seemed to be able to draw out the inner demons hidden in a person��s heart.


    Xia Ming then felt his shadow actually shrink and firmly wrap itself around him!


    A sharp pain stabbed him in the abdomen!


    Xia Ming bent over on the floor in pain.


    The pain onlysted for an instant, but when Xia Ming came back to his senses, he discovered that his shadow had actually turned into an evil eye in his abdomen.


    ��This���� Xia Ming could sense power surging out of his body.


    This tremendous power was nothing like Xia Ming had imagined, and on top of that, he could control it. It was far beyond what a Foundation Establishment cultivator was capable of!


    The voice of the white-haired young man filled the air. ��Do you feel it? That��s what it feels like to be strong. As long as you do what I say, you can still get even stronger�� This power is just the tip of the iceberg. It��ll help you sessfully climb to the top of Nine Dragon Mountain.��


    Xia Ming was thrilled. ��Senior!��


    At that moment, he really had a delusion.


    He felt like he was one of those novel protagonists who suddenly had a fortuitous encounter that enabled his cultivation base to skyrocket.


    ��You must keep this secret,�� the white-haired young man warned. ��The eye in your belly is called the Eye of Rebellion, which is connected to all your blood kin. If you betray me, all your rtives will die because of you. The thing I hate the most in life are traitors.��


    ��


    Saturday, November 15th.


    It was six o��clock in the morning, four hours after Nightmare had been arrested. The ground lit up with the first light at dawn, and the eight-day battle for survival on Nine Dragon Mountain officially began.


    Everyone lined up ording to their schools and passed through the entrance scanner in an orderly file to verify that except for the official ��golden talisman,�� they weren��t carrying any other magic treasures.


    Wang Ling and the others lined up and walked through the security check.


    Standing in the queue, Wang Ling noticed that something didn��t seem right about Xia Ming��s expression.


    Xia Ming seemed especially confident, and especially abnormal, today��

 Chapter 1148 - Human Devil

    Chapter 1148: Human Devil


    Wang Ling felt that there was something wrong with Xia Ming. His King��s Eye swept over Xia Ming, and he immediately sensed that thetter was enveloped in an evil shadow. Furthermore, only Wang Ling could see this shadow.


    He was well aware that this was a curse.


    It wasn��t impossible to undo the curse, but everyone was going through the security check now. With so many people around, it wasn��t easy for Wang Ling to make a move, and he could only bide his time and look for another chance to undo the curse. Although Xia Ming had acted rudely toward him before, Wang Ling had never wanted to do anything bad to him. After all, they were from the same school, and had bothe to win honor for their school; there was no conflict that couldn��t be resolved.


    Besides, undoing the curse was just a snap for Wang Ling.


    If he had to give a reason, it was that Wang Ling felt the curse on Xia Ming was too malicious. This curse would implicate and punish the people whom the cursed was associated with. Once Xia Ming acted in vition of the contract, the curse would immediately take effect. Generally speaking, in addition to the person who agreed to the contract, the person��s blood kin would also be implicated.


    Thus, Wang Ling felt that Xia Ming had most likely been threatened into it.


    Then hereiny the problem: Who on earth formed a contract containing such a malicious curse with Xia Ming? This was yet another question to ponder.


    When thest person of No. 60 High passed the security check, the students of Bnce me Middle School were all stopped at security gate No. 2. A teacher in red from the resident special forces stepped forward and had them stand to one side for a manual inspection.


    The students of Bnce me Middle School were puzzled. ��Why do we have to undergo a manual inspection?��


    ��You��ve been reported, so behave yourself.��


    The teacher in red spoke firmly, and then began to carry out a careful body search.


    In the end, it turned out that there really was a problem��


    He actually found a deeply hidden space in betweenyers inside the pocket of the school uniform of one of the students from Bnce me Middle School. Moreover, after doing an anti-device sweep, the space was opened to reveal all the items that had been banned from thepetition this time.


    ��Student, you have the right to remain silent now. Whether you knew of this or not, rules are rules; you have now been disqualified.�� This teacher in red was impartial, and took the boy from Bnce me Middle School away on the spot. The boy had a dumb look on his face, with no idea what was going on.


    Everything turned out just as Headmaster Chen had foreseen.


    Bnce me Middle School��s students were a bunch of bookworms who wouldn��t do shady things, but their headmaster, Zuo Qingqiu, had sneakily tried to get the students to bring in some survival supplies, and was found out��


    ��It was definitely our headmaster who did it, right?�� The people from No. 60 High whispered among themselves.


    Headmaster Chen��s original n was for the No. 60 High participants to publicly blow the whistle on Bnce me Middle School during the inspection round so that they would be the first team to lose members. However, he then thought that a public denouncement would easily draw the ire of other schools, so the n changed to Headmaster Chen himself secretly penning a letter to President Qi��


    Thus, Bnce me Middle School was reported at the beginning.


    In themand center, Zuo Qingqiu, headmaster of Bnce me Middle School, looked at the other headmasters, but couldn��t figure out who had written the report letter.


    ��All of you�� who reported it?! I��ll definitely find out who did it!�� He believed his arrangements had been perfect, so someone must have reported it.


    The other side was too�� too shameless!


    ��Old Zuo, your nickname in those days was Renegade. Sure enough, after so many years, you still can��t fix this shoring. You��ve dug a pit for your obedient students this time.�� Li Qingxi, headmaster of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School, gloated on the side.


    From his understanding, he could roughly guess who had written the report letter.


    He stole a nce at Headmaster Chen next to him. The man��s face was as calm as usual as he sighed a little. ��It��s the Year 9102[1], but there��s still someone who would actually use such an underhanded trick like whistleblowing. How shameless! I strongly condemn and protest this on Old Zuo��s behalf!��


    Li Qingxi was dumbstruck. ������


    He felt that it had absolutely been the right decision to especially bring up No. 60 High and discuss battle tactics against them during the meeting at the beginning.


    As the current headmaster of No. 60 High, Chen Tianxiang was indeed a tough figure�� Not only was he very difficult to deal with, he was also a little shameless��


    ��


    On the other side, Hero Guo and the others were marveling at Headmaster Chen��s move.


    ��All��s fair in war. Headmaster Chen was the star support yer back then, and he ran circles around a lot of headmasters before. He��s all too familiar with how they think.�� Super Chen sighed.


    The group of ��copy ninjas�� from Bnce me Middle School was the target that everyone had initially been prepared to act against; now that they had lost one member, this was definitely a huge blow to them.


    After they passed the security check, the eight-day battle for survival officially began.


    Each school formed one unit, and Wang Ling followed everyone into an array, which would directly send each school��s students to random locations on Nine Dragon Mountain.


    Thepetition had officially begun!


    General Bai stood on a mountain peak, the mahjong trio behind him. The four of them were all wearing pitch ck cloaks and mahjong face makeup to hide their identities: General Bai was Nine Circles, the Old Devil was Three Circles, and the Master of Immortal Mansion was Two Circles. Since Evil Sword God was thest to join them, his makeup was One Bamboo.


    Early in the morning, a rainbow-colored mist covered Nine Dragon Mountain. This was Nine Dragon Mountain��s unique purifying mist, which was used to maintain the bnce of the ecosystem and purify the impurities in the air and water for the benefit of the spirit nts and animals here.


    This rainbow-colored mist was harmless to animals, but harmful to humans. Absorbing too much of it would decrease a person��s spirit qi, like a person who became thirstier after drinking salt water.


    General Bai and the others were tasked with hunting down the resurrected Dark Network members who would attempt to wreck the situation this time.


    President Qi and the others had determined that the mastermind behind this mess would make a move today.


    Standing on the mountain peak at that moment, which overlooked Nine Dragon Mountain��s terrain, they searched every area with their spiritual senses for the slightest trace of evil.


    Just then, the Old Devil suddenly sensed a familiar aura. ��An old acquaintance has appeared����


    ��Someone you know?��


    ��We fought before, and my venerable self wounded him grievously.�� The Old Devil, who wore the Three Circles mask, said, ��Human Devil has also been resurrected.��


    ��Human Devil? Hannibal?�� The Master of Immortal Mansion Cheng Yu was nk.


    ��Not that man-eating human devil.��


    The Old Devil frowned slightly. ��But this guy indeed is a little difficult to deal with. He fell into a trap back then, and I took that small chance to injure him. Now that he��s been resurrected, I��m afraid that he won��t repeat the same mistake again.��


    [1] Refers to something that happened a very long time ago or to something that is too outdated.

 Chapter 1149 - Competing For Resources

    Chapter 1149: Competing For Resources


    Human Devil was Chaber Mike, and his Chinese name was Xia Lixing. He was one of the few guys back then whom the Old Devil had been able to defeat only by a narrow margin, but it wasn��t the Old Devil who killed him. Only now did the Old Devil learn, from the profile in General Bai��s hands, how Xia Lixing had died.


    ��Xia Lixing was killed in the bombing of Divine Rank Ind,�� General Bai said. After listening to the Old Devil��s ount, he connected all the dots.


    After fighting the Old Devil back then, Human Devil Xia Lixing had been seriously wounded, and he fled to Divine Rank Ind, known as a Soul Formation paradise, to cultivate. He was then discovered by the International Alliance of Cultivators, who promptly decided to take him downpletely at the cost of destroying Divine Rank Ind.


    In the end, Xia Lixing was killed when the International Alliance of Cultivators bombed Divine Rank Ind.


    ��Xia Lixing��s Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique is particrly tricky. By constantly devouring souls, he can increase the number of cells in his body. As far as I know, Xia Lixing consumed more than twenty-five million souls before he died. He can devour all living things, like spirit nts, spirit beasts and so forth���� the Old Devil reminisced. ��I believe that Human Devil has been resurrected. We have to get rid of him first.��


    ��I can also sense an unusual withering of spirit nts in the southeast; it appears that Human Devil has shown up. Reasonably speaking, this shouldn��t happen while the rainbow mist is around.�� General Bai frowned as thoughts shed through his mind.


    Thus, General Bai directly contacted President Qi in apletely independent mental space.


    This was President Qi��s spaceyer ability, which enabled all the personnel involved in this operation to establish an independentmunication space with him without the need for an intermediary magic treasure to send a transmission. As long as they imagined President Qi��s appearance, they could establish contact with him.


    President Qi could even link together the mental spaces of people on the same mission to form a local areawork.


    Currently, only President Qi was capable of this formidable mental connection skill. Wang Ming had very strong mental abilities, but he stillcked training, and was prone to overloading his mind.


    Thus, no matter how outstanding Wang Ming was, he still needed to devote himself to training for a long time before he could reach President Qi��s level.


    ��Old Qi, we seem to have discovered traces of the suspect Human Devil. I hope themand center can assist us by sealing off the area Human Devil has appeared in, and lead away the children who are nearby.��


    President Qi replied almost in seconds. ��Noted, themand center will immediately set up a barrier and seal off the area.��


    ��Move out; let��s go and take a look.�� After that, General Bai stomped his foot, and a resplendent, fiery dragon burst forth from beneath him like a rocket, taking along the three men behind him to Human Devil��s location.


    ��


    On the other side, the former tranquility of Nine Dragon Mountain was now broken by the mor of the nationalpetition.


    Wang Ling and the others had been sent to a rtively remote location, which was good news for them in a survival battle.


    Gu Shunzhi probed their surroundings with his senses before saying, ��There��s no one nearby.��


    ��Do you specialize in perception?�� Super Chen was puzzled.


    ��Sort of; I��m better at perception and reasoning,�� Gu Shunzhi said with a smile. He had discussed it with Zhenyuan, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi beforehand, and each of them would y a particr role in the team. If they each had their own task, they would be less likely to be exposed.


    Gu Shunzhi chose perception.


    Liu Qingyi chose the ��wet nurse�� route, since the Liu family were renowned for their medical expertise in the Domain of the Gods to begin with.


    Zhenyuan chose the work of setting up defensive arrays and the like.


    As for Wang Zhen�� His job was rtively simple �C it was to ��take a beating,�� or put simply, he was MT[1].


    After Gu Shunzhi reconfirmed their route, he then led the No. 60 High group through the jungle. ��Nine Dragon Mountain��s rainbow mist can swallow up our spirit energy, and it��ll only dissipate after eight in the morning. Everyone, make sure to use the turtle-breathing skill; not only will it hide our auras, it��ll also prevent us from inhaling the rainbow mist.��


    ��Awesome.�� Super Chen and Hero Guo marveled at Gu Shunzhi��s power of perception.


    ��Everyone��s the same; we all have abilities that we��re particrly good at.�� Gu Shunzhi yed down his ability.


    ��There might not be any enemies nearby, but ultimately, this location is too remote. If we can��t replenish our supplies, it��ll be very hard for ten people to make it through eight days by just relying on what we brought in,�� Lotus Sun said at that moment. Cultivators could regte their internal energy consumption. A cultivator in seclusion could go for more than ten days without food or water, but it was another matter when it came to vigorous activities.


    The crux, furthermore, was that the life-saving golden talisman wrapped around their arms could in fact speed up the consumption of physical energy and abilities. Now that this consumption rate had increased, they weren��t any different to regr people, and had to eat three meals a day to keep up their stamina.


    The officials had deliberately set it up this way to prevent the student participants from lying low in one ce for too long, thereby forcing them to go out for food.


    ��The officials set up points where we can fight for supplies. Our advantage is that there��s no one nearby, but we��re quite some distance from any supply points,�� Lotus Sun said.


    ��Supply points? There��s something like that?�� Hero Guo was baffled.


    ��There was a map of Nine Dragon Mountain on the back of the check-in book listing items of note in the room. It had all the supply contest points on it. You actually didn��t see it?�� Lotus Sun had a helpless expression on her face. She made a hand seal, and mist gathered in the air.


    Lotus Sun cultivated water spells. Wherever there was mist, she could collect it into beads, and then further condense them into water.


    After building a water screen in front of their eyes, Sun Rong disyed the map she had gotten from the dormitory onto the screen.


    Hero Guo analyzed the map. ��There are twenty supply points on the map, and we��re sixty kilometers away from the closest one. Moving stealthily will slow us down a lot.


    ��Even if we do get there without being exposed, there��s a high chance that other people will grab the supplies first. One of my uncles said before that in guerri warfare like this, if the enemy stops, harass them; if the enemy is weary, attack them; if the enemy advances, retreat; if the enemy retreats, pursue[2]. I think that rather than grabbing the supplies at the supply points, how about we lie in wait and grab them from other people?��


    As soon as he stopped speaking, there was a violent explosion in the jungle��


    Gu Shunzhi quickly determined the location. ��There��s a fight taking ce ten kilometers southwest of here.��


    ��Go! Go and take a look!�� Liu Qingyi was a little excited.


    ������


    At the back of the group, Wang Ling wore a helpless expression on his face.


    He wondered if Gu Shunzhi and the other bigwigs really needed to be this serious��


    [1] Most likely a reference to the ��I��m MT�� mobile game featuring an angry, knife-wielding cow was the titr character.


    [2] From Chairman Mao.

 Chapter 1150 - Your Excellencies, Times Have Changed

    Chapter 1150: Your Excellencies, Times Have Changed


    As the students of No. 60 High made their approach through the thick jungle, the noise up ahead got even louder. As Gu Shunzhi had thought, two different school delegations were battling it out. They traded punches and kicks, and while it looked very dangerous, there was in fact a clear division ofbor.


    The two teams shed, but didn��t go all out. They still had to consider the follow-up, and wanted to conserve strength. This sudden encounter was at most just testing each other out.


    It was a fight between Foundation Establishment students. To Wang Ling, there wasn��t really anything worth watching. Their kung fu skills were too weak; he might as well watch <em>Ip Man</em> at twice the speed


    ��One side has a cute pink school uniform and the other has a purple school uniform. What schools are these?�� Super Chen watched the fight from where he was hiding in the underbrush.


    ��I��m not sure���� Hero Guo shook his head. There were too many schools in thepetition this time, and many of them were from other cities. Even he, the gossip expert, had a hard time recognizing all the schools.


    As the two of them chatted quietly, the main forces of both teams decided to stop at that moment, and calm returned briefly to the noisy jungle.


    A boy from the main force in the cute pink school uniform stepped forward. ��Brother! Both our teams aren��t fighting with all our strength here; this is just a waste of strength and makes no sense at all! If two dogs fight over a bone, a third might run away with it �C if some other team hears us and runs over to take advantage, we��ll both lose out. How about we stop first?��


    Hearing this suggestion, the captain of the team in purple also stepped forward. ��Good! I think you have a point. But since we��ve both decided to stop, how about we form an alliance here? We��ll help each other out and stick together for the first few days. If we��re separated after that, we��ll go back to fighting for our own teams.��


    ��I think that��s a good suggestion!��


    ��Then shall we form an alliance?��


    ��Alright!��


    ��May I ask, brother, this cute pink school uniform of yours �C which school are you from?��


    ��I am from No. 8 West City High in Guangxi city!��


    ��You��re students from Guangxi, too? So are we! We are Purple Garden High School!��


    ��So you arerades from Purple Garden High School! Your headmistress Zi Yan is a well-known goddess in the headmaster circle!��


    ��


    ��???�� Watching the two schools that had been fighting fiercely earlier actually start to discuss an alliance, Super Chen couldn��t make sense of this plot development. They had been waiting here for so long to take advantage of the situation, but in the end, the two schools were about to form an alliance, which would be bad for them.


    ��I��ll do it.�� Xia Ming let out a sinisterugh. Wang Ling sensed the evil spirit qi that gathered on Xia Ming��s fingertips. To everyone else, this spirit energy might look very pure, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, it was simply unbearably foul. Although he did feel that Xia Ming was very strong, Wang Ling was well aware that this power didn��t belong to Xia Ming.


    Wang Ling had been thinking about helping Xia Ming undo the curse. But the evil spirit qi that had taken root in Xia Ming��s body seemed even stronger than Wang Ling had thought. If it had only been on the surface before, it was now starting to eat away at Xia Ming��s insides, like he was a rotten fruit. If even his inner core started to rot, things would get really messy.


    Xia Ming skillfully wielded this spirit qi that didn��t belong to him and it carelessly hooked around the ankle of a student from Purple Garden High School up ahead. Then, as if he was being controlled, he threw a punch at a No. 8 West City High girl in that cute pink uniform!


    Bang!


    The girl was sent flying as the punch, and she smashed through several trees before she stopped and was actually sent out by the protective golden talisman.


    The boy who had been manipted was dumbstruck. His punch was so extraordinarily powerful that even he himself found it unexpected. Usually, no matter how much strength he put into his blow, it wouldn��t have this sort of explosive force!


    ��What are you doing? Didn��t we say that we would form an alliance���� The captain of No. 8 West City High School was furious. He never thought that Purple Garden High School would go back on its word.


    ��It wasn��t me. I couldn��t control my body. There has to be some misunderstanding!�� The boy who had thrown the punch had a wretched, helpless expression on his face.


    After that, because of Xia Ming��s instigation, the two schools who had initially decided to form an alliance started fighting again. Xia Ming, the culprit, smiled wickedly, as if he was very satisfied with his work.


    Super Chen and Hero Guo were utterly horrified by this operation. Xia Ming didn��t usually give them the impression that he was strong�� Why did it seem like he had been injected with chicken blood today?


    ��Xia Ming, you��re so strong!�� Super Chen couldn��t help but say.


    ��Of course!�� Xia Ming was immensely pleased with himself.


    The feeling of having obtained power was so wonderful, and the fact that he had just put on such a good show in front of Lotus Sun made him feel especially satisfied.


    As long as he had this power��


    Yes! As long as he had this power, he could even help No. 60 High win first ce!


    As long as he used this power well and continued to put on a good show in front of ssmate Lotus Sun, Wang Ling was nobody!


    Xia Ming had wild thoughts of the future, and his confidence had never been greater.


    But Super Chen still stubbornly asked, ��Are you high on drugs?��


    ��No.�� Xia Ming denied it tly. ��Can��t you think better of me? This is for the sake of winning honor for our school.��


    ��Of course I want to think better of you, but you��re so strong now�� It��s iprehensible! So, I feel that there can only be two possibilities. Either you��re hiding something, or you��ve been possessed by the Holy Devil.�� When Super Chen said that, Xia Ming couldn��t help the cold sweat that broke out on his forehead. He had long heard of Super Chen��s famous enlightened mouth. Now that the truth had inadvertentlye out, all of Xia Ming��s hair stood on end.


    It wasn��t just Xia Ming, but Wang Ling also couldn��t help sweating a little��


    Super Chen was indeed spot on, especially when he was making random guesses.


    As long as it wasn��t ��prized milk,�� Super Chen would almost always hit the nail on the head.


    No. 60 High, who had been lying in wait for a long time, saw that both sides had pretty much exhausted all their physical strength after a fierce battle. Lotus Sun immediately opened her sword spirit space and gave them the spirit swords that had been hidden inside it.


    And so, while the students of No. 8 City West High School and Purple Garden High School were duking it out intensely, everyone from No. 60 High charged out of the underbrush with spirit swords in hand.


    ��F**k! Isn��t this a body technique exchange meet? How can you bring in spirit swords?!�� The captains of both schools were stunned.


    Holding his spirit sword Ghost Tooth, Hero Guo smiled sheepishly. ��If I said that we forged these swords just now, would you believe me?��


    ��Like hell!�� the captains shouted practically in unison.


    ��Then there��s no choice.�� Hero Guo sighed. ��It��s because we��re skilled that we were able to bring our swords in; this can��t be considered cheating�� Also, let me give the both of you a reminder.��


    ��???��


    ��Times have changed, Your Excellencies.��


    With that, Hero Guo threw out Ghost Tooth. When the hooked de was flung out, it flew past the two captains like a powerful boomerang to slice through a big tree behind them.


    The two captainsughed at him. ��Brother, you missed your mark.��


    Master of Dopey recalled Ghost Tooth and gently wagged his finger at the two individuals, before he pointed to the tree.


    The tree, whose trunk was so thick that it would take five or six people to hold hands around it, fell onto the heads of the two captains��


    Both of them were sent out by the protective golden talismans at the same time.

 Chapter 1151 - I Already Can’t Take It Anymore

    Chapter 1151: I Already Can��t Take It Anymore


    When the headmasters of No. 8 West City High and Purple Garden High School saw everyone from No. 60 High pull out their spirit swords andunch a surprise attack on the students from both schools, they flew into a rage.


    ��Chen Tianxiang! You �C you��re shameless! You actually had your students bring in spirit swords! Smuggling in personal items�� I��ve never seen such a shameless person!��


    ��President Qi, I think that No. 60 High should be disqualified at once! This isn��t in line with the rules of the body techniquepetition at all! It��s unfair!�� Headmaster Zi Yan from Purple Garden High School frowned deeply as she expressed her dissatisfaction.


    The two headmasters got up in protest, but President Qi just shook his head. ��It is truly rare for students to be able to cultivate a spirit sword space at the Foundation Establishment stage. Since No. 60 High was able to pass the inspection round undetected, this can��t be considered a vition of the rules.


    ��While the battle this time is focused on the exchange of physical techniques, students still need to observe the situation and adapt ordingly when ites to survival. As long as their actions make sense when using magic or even collecting supplies, this can��t be seen as viting the rules.��


    President Qi made himself very clear with his words.


    To observe the situation and adapt ordingly��


    Simply put, as long as you passed the anti-cheat inspection at the very beginning, no one could say anything even if you took out some heaven-defying, earth-shattering magic treasure during thepetition.


    Although it was a body techniquepetition, it was, in the end, a battle for survival; in this sort of situation, those who were too naive wouldn��t survive��


    A number of the headmasters present approved of President Qi��s words.


    ��That��s right! What President Qi said is right!��


    ��I also agree with President Qi��s opinion! To be able to bring weapons in is a testament to their skills! We can��t say it��s unfair!��


    Headmaster Zi Yan��s lips twitched at these words.


    When all was said and done, she and the headmaster of West City Middle School had been a little too naive�� Seeing how this lot was agreeing with President Qi, anyone could tell that they had also thought of ways for their students to bring in personal items.


    Otherwise, why would they be so vocal in their support?


    Both schools thus could only ept their bad luck.


    Fortunately, not all their students were lost during this surprise attack. Of the twenty students in total from No. 8 West City High and Purple Garden High School, four ultimately escaped.


    No. 60 High didn��t pursue them either.


    Since it was the first day, there was no need to directly eliminate them all, and it was better to leave them some dignity.


    Besides, only four people remained from both schools; they were pretty much done for. Even if they didn��t act, they might not necessarily be able to survive the next seven days.


    Although No. 60 High won this battle, they didn��t feel like they had done anything, mainly because the two schools had already been worn down by their fight earlier. No. 60 High had chosen the perfect moment tounch a surprise attack, which practically sealed their victory.


    Moreover, Wang Ling had only coasted along throughout the whole thing, and felt that he had done even less. He very carefully evaded all attacks in order to prevent the force of the bacsh rebounding on these students.


    The life-saving function of the protective golden light was useless; Wang Ling��s bacsh was so powerful that even when restricted, the rebound was still over a hundred times stronger.


    In other words, if someone punched Wang Ling, the force of the bacsh wouldpletely trigger the protective golden talisman into activating the shield, only to directly shatter it.


    It was so hard for Wang Ling��


    Not only couldn��t he hit someone directly, he still had to evade their attacks, so from beginning to end, Wang Ling couldn��tunch any attacks himself; instead, he gave the impression that he was riding everyone��s coattails as he avoided attacks non-stop.


    But the truth was that Wang Ling did give some extra battle support.


    For example, it looked like Hero Guo had cut down the tree with Ghost Tooth, but it was actually Wang Ling who had done it�� He had no other choice. As an upstanding individual who upheld core socialist values, Wang Ling had always understood what it meant to ��be spring soil to nourish the flowers.��


    To be a supporting character wasn��t a bad thing


    The main thing was that it was the way of the Wang family to not stand out too much.


    ��


    ��We should find a ce to set up camp before the sun sets.�� After sending the students from both schools packing, Lotus Sun calmed down and analyzed the map once again.


    They had to be careful when choosing the camp site. For example, they would be easily surrounded if they chose terrain that was too high; choosing a cliff or some ce simr might prevent them from being attacked by spirit insects and beasts, but once they were surrounded by other people, they would have no choice but to jump off the cliff.


    Thus, they had to find a ce with food, water, and a rtive abundance of spirit nts. As long as there were spirit nts, Lotus Sun would be able to create some simple pills for driving away insects and even spirit beasts.


    She was from Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and was the future sessor; there was no way she would disgrace her family in this nationalpetition.


    As long as there were enough spirit nts, Lotus Sun had enough room to disy her skills.


    But the problem now was where they should set up camp.


    Nine Dragon Mountain was called as such because of its terrain. Like dragon ws, nine mountain peaks encircled a massive mountain dome, which was Nine Dragon Mountain��s main peak.


    Nine Dragon Mountain was thus in fact made up of ten mountains in total. The main peak naturally was the richest in resources, but it was also very likely where most people would bepeting for them. Wang Ling and the others were too far away; even if they hurried over now, it was very likely that someone else had already grabbed key resources. The group would need to consider it at length if they wanted to seize these resources.


    Thus, No. 60 High could only pick the closest Dragon w mountain peak and im a ce rtively rich in resources first.


    ��Nine Dragon Mountain �� Fire Peak,�� Lotus Sun suggested after analyzing the map.


    Fire Mountain was one of the Dragon w peaks of Nine Dragon Mountain, which had something like a tropical environment. While it was slightly warmer, it was abundant in resources, and more importantly, it wasn��t far from their position.


    Apart from that, there was also a supply point next to Fire Peak.


    Based on the current map, there already wasn��t a better ce than Fire Peak.


    Of course, they couldn��t rule out the possibility that a school might have already entered and upied Fire Peak.


    After some discussion, they still decided to seize Fire Peak.


    Since using the turtle-breathing skill would slow them down tremendously, Lotus Sun came up with a fabulous solution.


    She used Mysterious Sea��s strength tobine everyone��s spirit energy together to ultimately form a massive turtle shell to shield them.


    ��This is the Blue Turtle Shell Spell; your aura won��t be exposed when you breathe inside this shell, and it produces the same effect as the turtle-breathing skill,�� Lotus Sun exined.


    Lotus Sun knew how to use this spell, but she would have worried about how long it couldst, if everyone��s spirit energy hadn��t beenbined together. Now, it was like ten people driving a train as they lent Mysterious Sea their spirit energy and cast the spell together.


    But this created a problem��


    Mysterious Sea realized that Wang Ling really had too much energy.


    As a sword spirit, this was the first time in her life that she was sensing such boundless spirit energy, and she suddenly felt the urge to cry out loudly in her heart: <em>Stay away�� I already can��t take it anymore��</em>

 Chapter 1152 - Group Favorite Ling Zhenrens Reserve Team

    Chapter 1152: Group Favorite Ling Zhenren��s Reserve Team


    When they approached Fire Peak, the terrain finally opened up, and Wang Ling saw a huge number disyed at the top of the dome of the main peak.


    [Survivors remaining: 759]


    This was the number of current survivors. In less than four hours, a bunch of people had already been eliminated.


    Wang Ling surmised that there would be two waves of mass elimination. The first wave would be when everyone was seizing territory in the first two days. When the situation stabilized after a few days, most school teams would adopt a defensive strategy, and the second wave of mass elimination would happen on the seventh and eighth days of thepetition.


    In order to win, everyone would inevitably engage in close battle, and when that time came, the officials would definitely intervene to manipte the situation. For example, they would deliberately direct powerful spirit beasts toward campsites to drive people out.


    Apart from ensuring the students�� safety, the teachers in charge of security were actually also responsible for directing the way, which in the nationalpetition meant making use of strong spirit beasts and driving them in particr directions; essentially, this wasn��t that different to the shrinking poisonous circle in thebined military training for six schools.


    But to use the spirit beasts, you had to ensure that they were strong enough to act as deterrents.


    On the entire journey, while Wang Ling did his best to contain the naturally aggressive aura which he gave off, the nearby spirit beasts in the jungle didn��t dare approach the group at all.


    It wasn��t just spirit beasts; even snakes, rats and ants that sensed his aura hurriedly fled��


    Furthermore, there were also Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan and Fang Xing, these five. Including Wang Ling, this six-men team was just like walking demon-repellent incense that terrified bugs and vicious beasts alike.


    Lotus Sun had been moving very cautiously at the very beginning, for fear that any loud movements would rm nearby vicious beasts; there was no way she could have expected them to be scared off by Wang Ling.


    The fact that they also didn��t run into any other opponents on the way simply made for an extraordinarily easy andfortable journey, which made one wonder if they had joined a fake survival game.


    ��I think we might starve today; after walking for so long, we haven��t even seen a monkey.�� Master of Dopey used his sword to push aside the shrubs in front of him. He had also been moving very cautiously at the very beginning, but his movements had be increasingly rough.


    ��Forget a monkey, there isn��t even a bird.�� Li Youyue also felt surprised. Logically speaking, given the abundant resources around Fire Peak, it was strange that they hadn��t run into even one spirit beast. She had been nning to showcase her excellent culinary skills in the wild, but it seemed that she wouldn��t get that chance.


    Their words in fact caught Wang Ling��s attention.


    The fact that they hadn��t been hampered by any spirit beasts at all on their journey was indeed a little strange.


    Wang Ling had originally intended toy low, and since he had decided to put on an act, then he had to see it through to the end.


    Magnifying his spiritual will, the information was instantly transmitted to Odd Zhuo, who was in themand center.


    ��Not good, *shifu��*s in trouble���� Odd Zhuo received the news and understood Wang Ling��s difficulty, but he couldn��t directly intervene in this matter. With Old Huang, President Qi as well as the numerous headmasters around, it would be too tant if he directly took action.


    Fortunately, Odd Zhuo had already made preparations beforehand. He took out his phone and ��shook�� the window for a new group chat called [Group Favorite Ling Zhenren��s Reserve Team].


    Dog Two: ��What��s going on?��


    Little Silver: ��What happened to Master?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��<em>Shifu</em>��s aura is too strong and has scared off the nearby spirit beasts in the jungle. We need toe up with a solution.��


    Dog Two: ��Understood. That is to say, we need to look for a bunch to put on a show?��


    Little Silver: ��Leave it to me!��


    Odd Zhuo nodded before sending a reminder: ��When the two of you take action, make sure to cooperate with each other. It wasn��t easy to arrange for the both of you to enter the security team�� It would be bad if this is found out.��


    ��Understood.�� One Silver and one dog nodded.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad had gone to Nine Dragon Mountain with Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal; even Wang Ling hadn��t known about this. Odd Zhuo had long anticipated that something unexpected might happen, so he arranged identities for Little Silver and Loopy Toad on the security team beforehand.


    Since Loopy Toad could already take human form, infiltrating the team was naturally a lot easier.


    After receiving the message, one Silver and one dog immediately started to make preparations.


    ��Master is currently close to Fire Peak.�� From a mountain peak, Little Silver used his spiritual senses to feel out the creatures in the area; sure enough, they were running wildly in all directions.


    ��As expected, it��s chaos.�� Loopy Toad nodded and sighed inwardly. Spirit beasts had an innate ability to sense danger, which was a little simr to a human��s sixth sense, and sometimes even more urate.


    Thus, Wang Ling might not have released his aura, but as he walked through the jungle, the royal, overbearing qi which he gave off had the air of an ancient vicious beast.


    But dealing with his matter wasn��t that tricky.


    Little Silver and Loopy Toad showed up at the mouth of a hidden cave, and Little Silver bit his finger so that one drop of his holy beast blood fell to the ground.


    ��Will this be useful?�� Loopy Toad expressed his doubts.


    ��My holy beast blood is a natural draw for other spirit beasts. Don��t you think so?�� Little Silver raised his eyebrows.


    ������ In fact, the mention of Little Silver��s holy beast blood made Loopy Toad feel a little sick.


    In order to heal him and remold his demon physique as soon as possible, Little Master Ling had fed him basin after basin of holy beast blood�� and it had already be a shadow over Loopy Toad��s heart.


    Delicacies, no matter how delicious, would always make people sick after too much of it��


    It was the same with holy beast blood.


    However, for those spirit beasts which had never had it before, Little Silver��s blood would indeed be naturally attractive.


    After a while, Little Silver could hear the sounds of spirit beasts stirring restlessly; in a short moment, it was as if the whole jungle had been revived. Startled, countless birds took flight, leading to an unusual bird tide phenomenon as they flew circles in the sky.


    A mere drop of holy beast blood could actually create such tumult. Although he had already anticipated such a scene, Loopy Toad was still shaken; it was simr to the demon beast rampage back then.


    ��Can you sense it�� They��reing.��


    ��Capture the king first to capture his followers. Take down the spirit beast kings first, but be careful not to kill them.��


    ��We just need to scare them, right?��


    ��That��s right, and we need to catch them alive.��


    ��I get it already, we��re sending them to Master as extras, so we can��t hurt them.��


    ��By the way, a little reward for doing this would be nice.��


    ��Then, half a drop of holy beast blood for each beast king. It��s a good deal.��


    ������

 Chapter 1153 - Why Is Wang Lings Flesh So Nice?

    Chapter 1153: Why Is Wang Ling��s Flesh So Nice?


    The lethal attraction of holy beast blood caused an uproar in the jungle and drew the attention of several giant spirit beasts close to Fire Peak.


    ��This scent���� A monkey king with massive arms wrapped in spirit me licked its thin lips. It was already drooling at the scent, which was simr to that of a thousand-year nectarine.


    ��A level two ming arm giant monkey king, a level two blood w serpent king, dozens of level three spirit beasts, and hundreds of level four and level five spirit beasts���� Loopy Toad sensed the change in the jungle. As long as he kept these spirit beasts under control, it would be enough to put on a good show.


    With Little Silver and Loopy Toad working together, dealing with these spirit beasts was a piece of cake.


    The level two monkey king and serpent king, which had been the first to arrive, were subdued on the spot. Loopy Toad used the level two serpent king��s body, which was dozens of meters long, as a rope to firmly tie up the monkey king.


    ��Upper Immortal, spare us.�� The two level two spirit beasts who werepletely wrapped up together were utterly stupefied; they never thought that a holy beast and a quasi-holy beast would actually show up here. What was more, the quasi-holy beast was a green-furred akita that had actually cultivated a human form!


    It should be known that they had already cultivated for over a thousand years, but had yet to achieve a human form.


    ��


    Ten or so minutester, the team from No. 60 High saw birds wheeling in the sky and hundreds of beasts rushing around in the jungle in front of them.


    Led by the level two monkey king and serpent king, numerous spirit beasts ran rings around Wang Ling, but had no desire to fight him, and were just going through the motions�� Wang Ling knew that it had to be Little Silver and Loopy Toad who had organized this.


    He had already smelled Little Silver��s holy beast blood earlier, and after suddenly encountering this bunch of spirit beasts who shouldn��t have appeared, but were now rushing about, he instantly knew what had happened.


    It was very obvious that these spirit beasts had been forced by Little Silver and Loopy Toad to act as extras.


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly at how tough it was to act as extras; while they were running about, it wasn��t a chaotic mess; the number of spirit beasts in the area for this exercise had to be controlled. If they swarmed forward in one go, it was possible that this area would be deemed at risk of a beast tide.


    The beast tide phenomenon happened every now and then on Night Dragon Mountain, but on average, it was usually once every three months at most. Travel during a beast tide was extremely dangerous, and themand center would definitely send people to intervene at that time and investigate the cause.


    There was no need to let that happen.


    Luckily, under Little Silver and Loopy Toad��smand, these spirit beasts acted in an orderly fashion and didn��t arouse the suspicions of themand center.


    More spirit beasts gradually filled the surroundings, which added a little more color to this dull jungle adventure.


    The truth was that it didn��t matter or not if there were any spirit beasts around; Wang Ling and the others could survive on spirit fruits and berries. However, it had been a little unreal just now when there weren��t any spirit beasts around at all.


    After another half an hour, No. 60 High reached Fire Peak. To their pleasant surprise, there were no signs of a campsite on Fire Peak.


    In other words, No. 60 High was the first to arrive.


    ��We��re actually the first team?�� Super Chen felt surprised.


    The monkey king and serpent king who were currently running around in the jungle were feeling bitter. They had been forced by Little Silver and Loopy Toad to not only agree to put on a show, but to also disrupt thepetition by sending lots of little monkeys and serpents to interfere with other teams who had nned to upy Fire Peak.


    This was why Fire Peak looked so clean and untouched when the No. 60 High team arrived��


    ��


    Elsewhere, the mahjong group led by General Bai cooperated with themand center and snuck into the area where Human Devil Xia Lixing was suspected to be.


    There were no students in this area; all of them had been shepherded away by the teachers.


    ��Human Devil was here���� The Old Devil gazed at traces of withered spirit nts on the ground. Only Xia Lixing had this terrifying ability to wantonly devour life.


    As they advanced, they could sense Human Devil��s power of death and blight.


    General Bai gazed at the footprints on the ground; each of them gave off the smell of death. For anyone who stepped on Human Devil��s footprints and followed in his path, the cells in their bodies would swiftly wither and die, as if they had been exposed to radiation.


    ��He��s stronger���� The Old Devil stared at the footprints on the ground, a hint of worry on his face under the Three Circles mask.


    ��How have things changedpared with when you fought himst time?�� asked General Bai.


    ��It��s very troublesome.�� The Old Devil shook his head slightly and said bluntly, ��When I fought him back then, only the ces he touched would wither and age. Thisrge area of decay, however, now proves that Xia Lixing��s Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique has advanced greatly�� even to the point of perfection.��


    All of a sudden, the Old Deil��s expression turned rmed. ��Not good!��


    ��What are you thinking?��


    ��The Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique can help him absorb the souls and devour the cells of all living things. Nature phenomena like the rainbow mist ur every day on Nine Dragon Mountain�� For example, if this person devours all living things on Nine Dragon Mountain, and then waits for them to be revived by the rainbow mist, and then devours them again�� If this continues nonstop����


    After the Old Devil said this, everyone else present shuddered. If this really happened, it truly would be the legendary perpetual motion machine.


    Devour living things, then devour them again�� General Bai truly hadn��t considered this.


    ��We must get rid of Human Devil Xia Lixing as soon as possible.�� General Bai was deeply aware how serious this matter was. This area had already been blocked off, and the top priority now was to get rid of Human Devil Xia Lixing!


    What was worse was that sinceing here, they hadn��t found any traces of Human Devil. This was an absolutely cunning enemy; if they didn��t get rid of him, who knew what would happen.


    General Bai contacted themand center again. ��Command center! We have yet to find traces of Human Devil Xia Lixing �C please triangte his position again!��


    ��


    The truth was that at that very moment, a ck shadow was quietly following Wang Ling.


    After Human Devil was resurrected, he urgently needed a young body brimming with energy to beplete, and his target was none other than the ten individuals from No. 60 High.


    To be exact, his main target was Wang Ling��


    For some reason, Xia Lixing sensed that the aura on the body of this young man with the dead fish eyes was extremely tasty, far beyond that of his peers. Although everyone was of the same age in the group, their bodies in the end were essentially different.


    As a well-rounded young man in the aspects of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty, andbor, the reason why Wang Ling��s flesh was so nice was very simple.


    It was because he slept and got up early, he didn��t drink soda, and he didn��t stay upte��

 Chapter 1154 - High-End Automatic Pill Maker

    Chapter 1154: High-End Automatic Pill Maker


    Human Devil Xia Lixing really lived up to his reputation; the highest realm wasn��t to devour all living things, but to meld them all together.


    After cultivating the ��Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique�� to perfection, Xia Lixing could easily turn himself into a shadow and lurk in the shadows of living things as he waited for the right moment.


    It was usually difficult to detect this sort of hidden operation.


    Well��


    It wasn��t anything out of the ordinary.


    The truth was that the moment Xia Ling set his eye on No. 60 High, Wang Ling had already detected his presence.


    It was just that Wang Ling didn��t know that the person following him was the legendary Human Devil Xia Lixing.


    After all, Wang Ling hadn��t even been born when Xia Lixing rampaged through the world.


    But times had changed and things were different now.


    No one could have expected that one day, an invincible baby would be born.


    Furthermore, the baby��s parents were crazy enough to have a second child��


    ��


    In fact, it wasn��t just Wang Ling who had noticed Xia Lixing; so had Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan.


    But when they saw that Wang Ling wasn��t taking any action, they didn��t hurry to act.


    In the next moment, theymunicated with each other in the mental space constructed from their thoughts.


    ��I sense malice behind us. Should we do something to get rid of it?�� Wang Zhen asked. Used to his parents beating him up since young, he was especially sensitive to malice. Wang Zhen had known the moment Xia Lixing appeared, and he had swiftly thought up countermeasures. When it came to Xia Lixing��s devouring spell, which he relied on to get stronger, normal attacks were sure to be ineffective; only abined mental attack to severely injure his soul would work.


    ��But Ling Zhenren hasn��t made a move yet; I think we should just let it be. In any case, he isn��t much of a threat; he��s just an annoying mosquito.�� Liu Qingyi shook her head slightly. Devouring spells might appear tricky, but they were in fact just child��s y in the Domain of the Gods above. Nowadays, most cultivators who still used devouring spells to be stronger had unstable foundations �C they looked strong, but would copse at a single blow.


    ��I also think that there��s some deeper meaning for Ling Zhenren to not act. Why don��t we leave it for now and observe the situation?�� Zhenyuan also nodded his head and expressed his opinion in the mental chat space. ��My Crimson me Jade Ruler Mirror canbat this sort of devilish spell. If necessary, I can directly wipe this devil off the map at any time without leaving a trace.��


    ��There��s no need to use a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Immortal, you can rx. I just checked the Heavenly Dao list, and I��ve discovered that this Xia Lixing is currently on the Heavenly Dao wanted list. He��ll be punished by Heavenly Dao for his cruelty, so it makes no difference if we leave him alone for now. He��ll disappear sooner orter,�� Gu Shunzhi said at that moment. He was the cosmic keeper of order, and knew the name of every wicked person.


    While Xia Lixing had a very high criminal index value in this world, he didn��t even rank in the top 100 on the Heavenly Dao wanted list.


    So after Gu Shunzhi checked this Human Devil Xia Lixing��s wanted index value, he instantly lost interest in him. This was nothing more than an ant that could be squashed to death at any time; how could he possibly be more important than thepetition?


    ��


    On the other side, Xia Lixing was feeling a little suspicious �C for some reason, he felt like he had been discovered?


    But these people in front of him were nothing more than students of a cultivation high school.


    Indeed, Xia Lixing didn��t really believe that he had been discovered. They were just a bunch of Foundation Establishment students�� How could they possibly detect him?


    He had to be mistaken.


    He was extremely confident in his ��Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique.�� Logically speaking, no one should be able to detect him when he was hiding. Now, however, Xia Lixing was starting to have doubts about this operation.


    Thus, he didn��t take action right away, but decided to observe for a while longer.


    Then, it turned into a very bizarre scene.


    At that very moment, six people from No. 60 High were aware of Xia Lixing��s existence.


    But the grand and mighty Human Devil Xia Lixing didn��t know that he had be their target��


    ��


    Late in the afternoon, No. 60 High upied a pretty good position on Fire Peak.


    Wang Ling, Hero Guo, Super Chen and Xia Ming were responsible for cutting down trees and gathering wood to build a temporary camp.


    The twodies Li Youyue and Liu Qingyi were in charge of lighting a fire for cooking.


    Wang Zhen, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan and Fang Xing were responsible for collecting spirit nts and hunting.


    Hunting wasn��t anything difficult for them.


    Because of Little Silver and Loopy Toad��s earlier summons, the level two serpent king and monkey king were also responsible for helping out in the jungle hunt as they offered up prey as sacrifice to No. 60 High�� Thus, the food No. 60 High had that night was especially plentiful. In addition to the spirit fruits and berries on Nine Dragon Mountain which they had collected, Wang Zhen and the others had also caught a wild level four fire yak, which was enough food for all of them.


    ��Level four? How did you catch it?�� Li Youyue found it incredible; she had initially thought that catching a few pheasants would already be amazing enough.


    They could actually eat beef on the first day of this survival battle��


    ��It wasn��t that hard. We had barely gone a few steps when we saw it lying to one side and already dying. To end Brother Yak��s pain, I went up and finished it with one strike,�� Wang Zhen said.


    Li Youyue: ������


    On the other side, the construction of the camp was also done. Wang Ling actually didn��t help much, only because Super Chen and Hero Guo were too enthusiastic. After cutting down the trees, they used their spirit swords to slice the tree trunks lengthwise, before they carefully peeled off the rough tree bark. This bark was very dry, and could be used to make a fire.


    They then gathered lots of banana leaves to cover the tops of the huts, and just like that, two temporary huts were set up, one for the boys and one for the girls.


    Super Chen was sweating profusely, but he couldn��t hide his excitement. ��This really is like a real life version of Minecraft! How exciting!��


    Once the two huts were set up, everyone looked again at the huge number projected over the dome-shaped peak.


    [Survivors remaining: 678]


    Nearly seventy more students had been eliminated��


    ��Two people per team on sentry duty tonight; we��ll rotate every hour.�� After giving the instruction, Lotus Sun began to use some of the spirit nts collected by Wang Zhen and the others to make medicine.


    ��Don��t you need equipment?�� Wang Zhen asked.


    ��Of course I do.�� Saying this, Lotus Sun opened Mysterious Sea��s sword spirit space once again and took out a multi-functional, high-end automatic pill maker.


    This was a foolproof machine �C the spirit nts and herbal medicine just needed to be put into the machine, which would automatically filter them and quickly make the medicine based on what was required. It was a lot more convenient than a pill furnace! Furthermore, this automatic pill maker was also exclusive to Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    Everyone was stupefied. ��Even this is possible?��


    All the headmasters in themand center were also astonished.


    ��Wasn��t it said that it can��t be considered cheating if we can bring things in undetected?�� Lotus Sun smiled bashfully.


    Actually, there was also apressed high-end vi capsule in her sword spirit space�� It just needed to be thrown on the ground, and a vi would instant spring up.


    But on second thought, Lotus Sun felt that this might be too much and could even destroy the bnce in the game, so she didn��t take it out.


    However, when it came down to it, as long as No. 60 High had Wang Ling��


    The bnce would always be broken��

 Chapter 1155 - An Uproar At Night

    Chapter 1155: An Uproar At Night


    The temperature on Nine Dragon Mountain plummeted at night. Looking into the distance from his high vantage point on Fire Peak, Wang Ling saw that a lot of areas were actually covered in ice, and it was even snowing; it was apletely different world from Fire Peak.


    Fire Peak had a tropical climate, where it was very hot during the day but dropped to a decent temperature at night.


    Theoretically speaking, Fire Peak was thus a pretty ideal site for barracks. However, the No. 60 High team never expected that even after setting up camp here for so long, nobody showed up to fight them for this territory.


    The cold air in the distance converged with the warm air here to instantly create a vast fog which looked remarkably simr to scenes in <em>The Game of Thrones</em>.


    It was more dangerous to act at night than during the day, but if someone was in fact good at using the fog as cover, the chances of a sessful sneak raid increased significantly.


    Wang Ling was hence currently wondering whether anyone would decide to use this opportunity tounch a night attack on them.


    But whether there was a night raid or not, Wang Ling didn��t really care. In his eyes, thispetition was nothing more than a game to pass the time. He didn��t treat it seriously, nor did he release his spiritual perception to spy on the enemy.


    It was fine to just take things as they came.


    At that moment, Wang Ling felt something heavy hit him in the back of his head with a fierce thud, which was then followed by a crisp sound of a collision.


    Hm��


    Someone hadunched a sneak attack on him.


    But he had long sensed this person.


    Wang Ling thought that this blow might trigger the life-saving effect of the golden talisman, and if he seized the opportunity to copse and wait to be rescued by the teachers, he might be able to leave thepetition as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, that pathetic strike was far from lethal when it came to Wang Ling, and thus didn��t trigger the life-saving effect.


    The person who had attacked Wang Ling was none other than the team captain of Titan High School, Zhu Hanyun.


    It had been a precise blow to the back of the head. The strength which Zhu Hanyun had put into it should have been enough to trigger the golden talisman��s defense mechanism before the other party realized what was happening. However, Wang Ling just scratched his head like nothing had happened, which stupefied Zhu Hanyun, who was behind him, as well as instantly caused thetter to raise his guard!


    This person��


    There was something wrong with him.


    That was Zhu Hanyun��s shocked thought.


    Not only wasn��t Wang Ling injured by the blow, it turned Zhu Hanyun��s palm numb instead.


    ��Retreat!�� In this desperate situation, Zhu Hanyun sent out a telepathic signal, and Titan High School, who had been prepared to besiege No. 60 High, immediately retreated from the front line.


    The truth was that there were a few schools at the foot of Fire Peak at that moment who had joined hands in a n to surround and attack No. 60 High.


    Titan High School had been dispatched as the vanguard, but not long after the school had gone up, everyone unexpectedly received Zhu Hanyun��s retreat order.


    The temporary cultivation high school alliance formed by Titan High, South Sea Sky High, North Fist High and West Leg Tyrant High gathered together to enquire about the situation.


    ��What happened?��


    ��Senior brother is injured!�� The little junior sister from Titan High School, Yan Xiaochun, supported Zhu Hanyun as they retreated back down Nine Dragon Mountain.


    ��How was he hurt?��


    South Sea Sky High immediately sent a healing-type student over, who examined Zhu Hanyun��s injury. ��His right arm is broken �C it needs to be put into a splint and wrapped right away, otherwise there might be repercussions.��


    ��Broken?�� The team captain of South Sea Sky High, Nan Yixiu, frowned deeply.


    Zhu Hanyun��s body was extremely hard, yet even with such a physique, he had suffered a fracture; it must have been a violent attack. The problem, however, was that they had been watching the mountain peak closely from the bottom, and there hadn��t been any movements at all��


    So, the question was: How did Zhu Hanyun injure his arm?


    At that moment, Zhu Hanyun��s entire face was red; he was so ashamed that he didn��t want to say a single word about what happened.


    Even if he did, he wasn��t going to tell the truth.


    He had picked up a rock to attack someone else. Furthermore, he had hit the person on the back of the head, which was a lethal weak point. In the end, not only wasn��t the other party injured, Zhu Hanyun himself had gotten a fracture.


    What utter humiliation!


    ��The other side is very dangerous!�� Helpless, Zhu Hanyun could only exaggerate his words to magnify No. 60 High��s strength. ��I was going to ambush them, but was spotted. They already made preparations earlier on, and used a very strange defensive spell which caused my power to rebound back on me, which is how I ended up like this����


    ��The other side was already prepared?�� Hearing that, Nan Yixiu frowned deeply.


    It seemed that there was also a perception-type yer on No. 60 High��s team.


    Not only had they foreseen this night attack, they had even taken precautions.


    If it really was as Zhu Hanyun said, and the other side had set up a defensive spell which caused his attack to rebound�� Nan Yixiu could only think of the Reverse Shield Spell.


    But given Zhu Hanyun��s physique, even if he had been hit with the Reverse Shield Spell, it shouldn��t be to the extent of getting his arm broken.


    Unless, the other side had cultivated the Reverse Shield Spell to a very high level, which had to be level seven or eight at the very least��


    They were all Foundation Establishment students.


    Someone had actually cultivated the Reverse Shield Spell, which was a spell that wasn��t part of their main sybus, to such a high level �C Nan Yixiu found this utterly inconceivable.


    He never expected their n to attack No. 60 High from all sides to actually fail at the get go��


    But Fire Peak was a very important stronghold, and with their four major high schools joining forces, they had to crack this tough nut.


    ��Don��t send anyone up for now; the best would be to force them toe down the mountain somehow.��


    ��Set a fire?�� someone suggested.


    ��Set fire to the mountain and you��ll spend the rest of your life in prison����


    ��Of course we can��t randomly set the mountain on fire. Given Nine Dragon Mountain��s unique terrain, however, the rainbow mist in the morning can restore the vegetation and also put out the fire. There shouldn��t be any problems.


    ��But our main aim forpeting with No. 60 High over Fire Peak is to obtain resources. It��ll take some time for the rainbow mist to restore the vegetation. If we seize this territory by setting a fire, it��ll be meaningless since all the spirit nts will have been burned. We have to think of another way,�� said Nan Yixiu.


    ��


    On the other side, in No. 60 High��s camp on the mountaintop, Gu Shunzhi had already long noticed the movements at the foot of the mountain. While the bottom of the mountain was covered in a heavy fog, it meant nothing to Gu Shunzhi at all.


    ��There are forty people at the bottom.�� Gu Shunzhi used a stick to sketch out on the ground the distribution of forces at the foot of the mountain. Students from four cultivation high schools had locked onto No. 60��s camp, and were ready to move.


    ��Are we surrounded?��


    Both Super Chen and Hero Guo frowned; for the time being, they couldn��t see a way to break out.


    A few minutester, countlessher mes appeared down below.


    ��The other side is using the Spirit-Summoning Technique.�� Super Chen immediately recognized this spell.


    Because this was the first thing they had learned in Teacher Pan��s talisman ss in the first semester!


    It was also during that very talisman lesson that Wang Ling had used this method to call forth the remnants of Looy Toad��s soul��

 Chapter 1156 - Spirit-Summoning Technique Showdown

    Chapter 1156: Spirit-Summoning Technique Showdown


    As the saying went, the greatest truths were the simplest. As apulsory subject in the first semester of the Foundation Establishment cultivation high school freshmen year, it went without saying how important the Spirit-Summoning Technique was. Recalling how Wang Ling had summoned Loopy Toad by ident back then, and seeing the technique now, everyone instantly felt a sense of familiarity.


    They were now under siege by four high schools. After Zhu Hanyun, as the vanguard, lost, Nan Yixiu immediately thought of using the Spirit-Summoning Technique for the joint siege.


    There were forty people in total from the four high schools. When they joined forces, the number of spirits they could summon with the technique was no less than a few hundred!


    While using these spirits as a vanguard force might not cause the students of No. 60 High any injuries, it was more than enough to sound them out.


    Besides, as a basic spell, the Spirit-Summoning Technique didn��t consume much spirit energy.


    After repeated summonings, there was a massive horde of spirits.


    When these spirits of varying colors surrounded the foot of the mountain, it was a ghastly sight right out of a sci-fi blockbuster film.


    Nine Dragon Mountain was a modern national natural conservatory for spirit nts and spirit beasts. The spirits that could be summoned weren��t weak; the weakest was still a level six spirit beast. Although Zhu Hanyun��s arm was broken, it didn��t affect his ability to summon spirits with his other hand �� he summoned a level four three-headed fire lion!


    For a Foundation Establishment cultivator to summon a level four spirit was very remarkable.


    It could only be said, as expected of Zhu Hanyun, Titan High��s team captain.


    While his vanguard operation had failed, it couldn��t hide how outstanding he was.


    ��As expected of Captain Zhu. With this level four fire lion as the vanguard of the spirit army, we��ll definitely destroy No. 60 High��s troop formation!�� When Nan Yixiu saw the results of everyone��s summonings, he felt that the situation was firmly in their hands.


    Although each summoned spirit certainly wasn��t as strong as the real thing, and only had twenty percent of the original��s fighting strength, these spirits should be more than enough to deal with the No. 60 High team who was on top of the mountain.


    The four high schools were currently working together, and it was understandable that they would tter each other. But Zhu Hanyun, who had experienced how odd No. 60 High was for himself, felt unhappy for some reason when he heard Nan Yixiu��s overblown praise.


    He felt that No. 60 High was hiding a lot of talent, and that they had underestimated this school.


    Zhu Hanyun dimly recalled, beforeing for thispetition, that their Headmaster Liu Tian had told them not to look down on the other schools, especially No. 60 High!


    When Zhu Hanyun recalled the headmaster��s advice, he instantly felt that the words were wise.


    At that moment, the four high schools were working together to surround and attack No. 60 High. They had the superior numbers, which seemed to give them the upper hand. However, No. 60 High had now firmly established their position on the mountain, and had sessfully set up camp. If the four schools stuck to their original battle n and sent out troops, only to encounter unusual maneuvers, it would in fact be very hard to predict the oue.


    While they had the advantage in numbers, too many people was also a shoring�� They had yet to upy an advantageous position, and so had yet to effectivelybine their resources together. If it became a war of attrition, the tables could turn on them.


    ��


    On top of the mountain, No. 60 High also swiftly formted a strategy in the face of the spirits that were gradually surrounding the foot of the mountain. Given their disadvantageous situation, they decided to hold fast to their position.


    No. 60 High also had Mysterious Sea, and wasn��t worried at all that the people at the foot of the mountain might use a dirty tactic like cutting off their water source. Mysterious Sea was very strong; if necessary, Lotus Sun could use the ��South-North Water Diversion�� move to create a route from a nearby river to their feet.


    In fact, the moment the spirits appeared, Gu Shunzhi had alreadye up with 16,820 ways to instantly get rid of them. If he did that, however, he would expose his true strength�� After all, they hade to No. 60 High to learn from Wang Ling how to keep a low profile.


    ��Since they��re using the Spirit-Summoning Technique, we might as well do the same,�� Super Chen suggested at that moment. Everyone could use the Spirit-Summoning Technique, so what it came down to was sheer luck. Zhu Hanyun was able to summon a level four three-headed fire lion. At the same level of spirit energy, Super Chen felt that he should be able to summon something that was around the same level.


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Using the Spirit-Summoning Technique, is it����


    In fact, it wasn��t impossible.


    But Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen and the others knew very well that if they used this strategy�� it carried risks��


    They could control their powers, so doing a precise summoning absolutely wasn��t a problem.


    But god only knew what frightening thing their Ling Zhenren would summon.


    ��Then that��s settled! I��ll go first!�� As the captain, Lotus Sun raised her hand. She swiftly did the hand seals, and spirit energy gathered in her palms, before she mmed her hands down on the ground!


    A spirit-summoning array quickly lit up on the ground, and a huge, pure white flower appeared in front of their eyes.


    ��What��s this?��


    ��It looks like the snow hibiscus on Nine Dragon Mountain��s Ice Peak! It��s a level four spirit nt, and has some spiritual intelligence!��


    ��As expected of Captain Lotus Sun!�� Super Chen and the others marveled.


    Then they all began to summon spirits.


    The spirit that Master of Dopey summoned this time was a giant heaven-capturing spirit elephant. While its size wasn��t a problem, it was too heavy, so it didn��t necessarily move quickly. Besides, it was a level six spirit elephant, which didn��t have formidable fighting strength overall.


    ��Ah, how unlucky.�� Hero Guo sighed. He hadn��t gotten a great result at all with his summoning in ss before, so he had secretly practiced the Spirit-Summoning Technique for a long time. In the end, when it came to the actualpetition, he had nothing to show for it.


    ��It��s a matter of luck sometimes in apetition; maybe you aren��t cut out for a majorpetition.�� When it was Xia Ming��s turn, he sneered. He was very confident in his Spirit-Summoning Technique. After obtaining extraordinary power from that mysterious white-haired young man, whatever he summoned would surely be unmatched.


    He had to put on a good show in front of Lotus Sun!


    With that in mind, he began to do the hand seals in one smooth flow.


    To everyone��s surprise, however, when Xia Ming pped his hands down on the ground to activate the spirit-summoning array, a huge array appeared��


    What was going on?


    The people at the foot of the mountain were stupefied. This spirit-summoning array was too big and rare�� It actually burst out beyond Fire Peak and covered half the mountain, like a h hoop.


    Xia Ming himself was frightened by this scale. He had just wanted to show off in front of the girl he liked, but the situation now was a little beyond his expectations.


    <em>Boom!</em> With a loud rumble, a giantva hand, as big as a mountain, emerged from the massive spirit-summoning array��


    ��


    Looking at this giant hand, Wang Ling sighed.


    The hair on the back of this giant hand instantly stood up��

 Chapter 1157 - Everyones Stupefied Faces

    Chapter 1157: Everyone��s Stupefied Faces


    Fire Peak��s mountain spirit��


    No one knew exactly what happened. As the spell caster, Xia Ming was frozen with stupefaction. The mountain spirit of Fire Peak was a super level one creature of nature, and was much stronger than spirit beasts! Xia Ming never thought that he would actually summon the mountain spirit with the most basic Spirit Summoning Technique!


    At that moment, every single person at the foot of the mountain was staring at this giantva hand with stupefied faces; they were utterly frozen with shock.


    ��What the heck is that thing?��


    ��Mountain spirit?��


    ��How can a Foundation Establishment student summon a mountain spirit?! Even if he��s Grandpa Lu[1] reborn, this cheat is too crazy!��


    ��Retreat! Retreat! Everyone, keep your distance from it!��


    Nan Yixiu majored in perception-type magic. He had been observing the movements on the mountaintop all this time, and when the mountain spirit came out, his brain just tlined and copsed!


    ��


    At the same time, numerous screens in themand center were shing. Looking at the scene on the screens, the headmasters rose to their feet one by one in rm.


    ��This is�� the mountain spirit?��


    ��Can the Spirit Summoning Technique summon a mountain spirit?��


    ��It can in theory, but the chances are low. For a Foundation Establishment cultivator to summon one �C is this a freak ident?��


    ��Who cares �C right now, our priority is to save the students! What do we do?!�� a headmaster cried out, and his words woke everyone up from their reverie. The mountain spirit had appeared, and the power which this one hand contained was like the wrath of nature; it was far from anything that Foundation Establishment cultivators could contend with.


    Although these creatures of nature would stir at particr times of the year, they usually would never reveal their true forms. Actually, a lot of times when natural disasters like earthquakes, tsunamis, andndslides happened, they were signs of a mountain spirit stirring, and they were roused when human activity disrupted the serenity of nature. It went without saying how powerful they were; turning over or a yawn could sometimes cause great destruction.


    This was also called the force of nature.


    At the same time, mountain spirits were shy creatures which seldom revealed their true forms to human cultivators. Some of them slept for hundreds of years or over a thousand years, and they were more used to lying dormant and hidden in the dark.


    Thus, it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that the mountain spirit of Fire Peak waking up at this moment, and even stretching out one hand, was an anomaly.


    ��Organize to have people sent over at once.�� Old Huang was instantly on the alert.


    The inopportune appearance of this mountain spirit reminded him all of a sudden of a very rare possibility��


    ��Does teacher suspect that this is the work of some evil force?�� Director Qi instantly understood. Only human malice could disturb the slumber of nature spirits like the mountain spirit. It was very unlikely that a Foundation Establishment student could rouse a mountain spirit with the Spirit Summoning Technique, unless there was an even more sinister presence nearby! Hence, the moment Student Xia Ming summoned a spirit, evil power surged into the channel which was opened up by the Spirit Summoning Technique, instantly waking up the mountain spirit.


    If one were to describe this feeling, it was like being woken up from a sound sleep with a fierce p to the face.


    ��


    Very quickly, Wang Ling saw the red robes of the special forces in the distance as they hurried over from the station, each of them holding a <em>Code of Nature</em> book. It was clear that they had already prepared for a crisis like this. While the chances of the mountain spirit waking up was very slim, that didn��t mean it wouldn��t happen.


    <em>Code of Nature</em> was a pure, musical bible that had beenpiled by Almighty-level cultivators. When a particr sound wave spell was sung in unison, it could cate nature spirits.


    But the current situation was a lot worse than anyone could have imagined.


    The evil power which had possessed Xia Ming had boosted his strength. Summoning the soul of a level one or level two spirit beast actually wouldn��t be unusual, but summoning a mountain spirit was a huge problem.


    And the catalyst for the mountain spirit��s awakening was Human Devil, who had been following and observing them from the shadows the entire time.


    ��I can��t wait anymore.��


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    He liked peace and quiet.


    And what he hated most was when people bothered him.


    He didn��t want to be in this nationalpetition.


    He wanted the peace being disrupted even less.


    Unless the problem was destroyed at its root, it would be very hard to coax the mountain spirit back to sleep just by singing <em>Code of Nature</em>.


    Wang Ling fixed his eyes on the shadow which had been following him for a long time in the dark.


    Human Devil Xia Lixing was the cause of this disaster.


    ��


    At that moment, Xia Lixing exulted when he saw the mountain spirit appear in its true form. His Holy Devil Imprisonment Technique could devour all living things; if he could devour the mountain spirit, he would be three times stronger than when he had been at his peak!


    But just as Xia Lixing was about to take action in the next breath, he felt eyes on him��


    Arge pair of eyes was fixed on his back like the sun, which made Xia Lixing instantly doubt his entire existence. He sensed that an immense power had locked onto him, like he was nothing more than a small meteorite that had been marked and would be swallowed up at any time.


    What was going on?


    Who on earth was it��


    Two big questions sprung up in Xia Lixing��s mind.


    Then, he heard the sound of footsteps in the dark.


    It was one of No. 60 High��s Foundation Establishment youngsters, walking toward him.


    Xia Lixing: ��?��


    Was it this person?


    Xia Lixing could feel his three views copsing.


    He had wondered earlier if his presence had been detected��


    Wang Ling��s movements now answered his question perfectly.


    As Wang Ling��s slightly small and thin figure gradually approached Xia Lixing �C


    Xia Lixing��s mood fluctuated wildly.


    He was surprised, then shocked, and finally, he was deeply afraid.


    Wang Ling reached out one hand and simply suppressed him with the Great Purification Spell.


    The spirits of the living creatures which Xia Lixing had devoured recently instantly poured out of his body, which was like a ck hole!


    It was just a split second.


    In the forbidden zone where General Bai and the three-person Mahjong Squad had been earlier, the withered spirit nts and dead spirit beasts were miraculously revived.


    This frantic outpouring left Xia Lixing weak all over.


    The power of Wang Ling��s Great Purification Spell was far beyond Xia Lixing��s imagination �C it actually had the powerful effect of turning the rotten into the miraculous.


    ��Who on earth are you���� Xia Lixing was terrified.


    Wang Ling faced him.


    He didn��t want to say a single word.


    This guy was too weak.


    He was weaker than anyone in the three-person Mahjong Squad.


    He had devoured too many souls, but hadn��t digested them properly, so his strength hadn��t increased at its core.


    He was thus directly reduced to his original form by the Great Purification Spell.


    Furthermore, using the King��s Eye and the power of Fate Dao together, Wang Ling could see that the Human Devil in front of him was someone who had already died before.


    Since he was already dead �C


    Just let him sleep forever.


    So, there was no need for superfluous words.


    Wang Ling stretched out one hand and ced it on Xia Lixing��s forehead as he used the Great Salvation Spell.


    [1] Refers to Lu Benwei, the Chinese live stream gamer who is infamous for cheating.

 Chapter 1158 - Wang Ling’s Great Salvation Spell

    Chapter 1158: Wang Ling��s Great Salvation Spell


    This familiar pattern of a dead personing back to life confirmed Wang Ling��s guess.


    Whether it was Bai Youquan, the son of President Bai, or Nightmare, whom President Qi had captured in Nine Dragon Pagoda, it was the same person pulling all the strings behind the scenes.


    The profound truth of Fate Dao was to control life and death, to overturn the heavens and change one��s fate; it wasn��t just a simple resurrection spell. Xia Lixing had been resurrected, but the power of Fate Dao could rig it so that at a critical moment, any of the Xia Lixings in numerous parallel worlds could be his substitute and die in his ce.


    Thus, normal Heavenly Dao spells had no effect at all.


    But the Great Salvation Spell was different. This was one of Wang Ling��s top ten spells of the thirty thousand Heavenly Dao, which could help all living things in the universe to cross over; any evil spirit would fade to nothing under the effect of the Great Salvation Spell. That was to say, no matter how many times Xia Lixing was resurrected on the spot due to Fate Dao, the power of salvation would always exist as long as Wang Ling didn��t lift the Great Salvation Spell that was cast on Xia Lixing.


    And so, Xia Lixing was now performing the rarely seen death sit-ups in front of Wang Ling��


    Wang Ling had no idea how much Fate Dao had been allocated to Xia Lixing by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    If Xia Lixing had only been given one hundred, like Bai Youquan, then he would die one hundred times. If it was three thousand�� then he would have to die three thousand times.


    But Bai Youquan was more foolishpared with Human Devil Xia Lixing.


    He thought that he could beat Wang Ling bybining the strength of one hundred Fate Dao together.


    Wang Ling felt that in the end, Bai Youquan was still too green.


    From what Odd Zhuo said, however, Bai Youquan��s mouth was still resolutely shut. He was currently receiving the same sort of torture in Leifeng Pagoda as Immortal She Pi had experienced back then, and would be punished with thunderbolts to the head daily until he confessed.


    After a minute��


    Under Wang Ling��s Great Salvation Spell, Xia Lixing was instantly killed close to six hundred times before he finally died for good.


    If this average frequency of dying every 0.1 second was recorded down, it would be a new world record in the cultivation world.


    Unfortunately, there was no one here to witness this scene. Wang Ling had cast the spell in a more secluded ce, so no one saw anything at all.


    After getting rid of Xia Lixing, Wang Ling walked out of the underbrush like nothing had happened. With Human Devil��s death, the agitated mountain spirit calmed down. That giant hand of flowing, burningva pulled back into the summoning array, and Fire Peak��s mountain spirit fell asleep once more.


    As Wang Ling had expected, Xia Lixing was the cause of this mayhem.


    Fortunately, he had acted in time, or all the living things on Fire Peak might have suffered in the wake of the mountain spirit��s awakening.


    After all, except for Wang Ling��


    Few people could fight against a force of nature.


    Wang Ling never thought that he would be forced to take a ss on environmental protection during this national body techniquespetition on Nine Dragon Mountain.


    But it wasn��t over yet.


    Firstly, the person pulling the strings behind the scenes had yet to be found.


    Secondly, the ��Eye of Rebellion�� curse on Xia Ming had yet to be lifted.


    Xia Ming was still traumatized by the fact that he had unintentionally summoned the mountain spirit, and had almost caused great destruction�� He was still panicking when the mountain spirit calmed down, but even after that, he still had a zed expression, and couldn��te back to his senses at all.


    ��


    The rm was canceled, and the magic ball in themand center, which was responsible for monitoring abnormal energy, calmed down. When the mountain spirit had woken up earlier, the numbers for the fluctuation of spirit power had instantly maxed out on the surveince instruments, and then fell just as quickly�� It was like a roller coaster.


    ��Strange���� Huang Feng frowned and asked, ��The mountain spirit woke up, yawned, then went back to sleep?��


    President Qi also frowned. ��It <em>is</em> very strange �C I think something��s wrong.��


    It didn��t seem to them that the mountain spirit would wake up for no reason at all �C something must have disturbed its slumber. As for the idea that a Foundation Establishment student could summon the mountain spirit with the Spirit Summoning Technique, this could in fact be exined as aplete coincidence. For instance, there might already have been signs that the mountain spirit was waking up, and the Spirit Summoning Technique just happened to have an effect simr to that of a sober-up agent.


    But not everything could be exined so clearly.


    They had to figure out what had disturbed the mountain spirit��s slumber.


    Old Huang Lao said slowly, ��Thews of nature govern the survival of mankind. However powerful our cultivation, and however long we can live, there is only one suitable for us to live on, though we recently made a breakthrough in our exploration of space with the discovery of Divine Dao Star.


    ��Divine Dao Star is too far away from us, however, and is home to many other alien beings. In the end, cultural differences are a problem, and it isn��t realistic for cultivators to migrate at present. So, protecting what is in front of us right now is the most important.��


    Many of the headmasters present nodded when they heard this.


    It was indeed important to look to the future, but the priority was still to focus on the present.


    Mankind still wasn��t united In the current cultivation world, and there were still many shorings that had yet to be fixed.


    The recent murders in the medical field were a prime example.


    These were cultivators who were passionately devoted to their medical careers, but who were senselessly stabbed to death by hoodlums because of a few hysterical patients��


    So, this world was still in need of reform and change.


    But the very notion of change did imply that cultivators could make progress, step by step, and slowly make the world a perfect and united ce.


    ��Old Qi.��


    At that moment, President Qi heard the sound of General Bai��s voice.


    President Qi: ��This is themand center. Go ahead.��


    General Bai: ��It seems that Xia Lixing is more cunning than I thought. We��ve lost the target�� Can you locate him again?��


    ��Locate him again, is it?��


    President Qi nodded. He spread out his mental powers and covered every inch of Nine Dragon Mountain. He had been a member of the operations team in the hunt for Xia Lixing when thetter was still alive back then, so he was naturally familiar with Human Devil.


    A man couldn��t disappear for no reason. Xia Lixing was very sly, so President Qi spected that the former must have used some method to cover his tracks.


    But after searching the entire area, President Qi found the oue inconceivable.


    His eyes darkened. ��He��s disappeared off the map�� How is that possible?��


    Old Huang opened his eyes and said, ��Xia Lixing is dead.��


    President Qi was shocked. ��Xia Lixing is dead? This����


    ��Since you and I can��t detect any traces of his aura, there��s only one conclusion. A person can��t disappear for no reason. Furthermore, there is too much evil energy on Xia Lixing �C it��s impossible for him not to leave any traces behind if he was alive.��


    ��But how did he die? There must be a reason����


    Old Huang nodded. ��Mm.��


    He couldn��t hide the grave expression on his face.


    At that moment, President Qi nced at Odd Zhuo, who was on the side, and he confirmed that Odd Zhuo had never left themand center.


    That was because based on past experience, it was Odd Zhuo who had a hand in most of these types of odd incidents��

 Chapter 1159 - The Correct Posture for Shouldering a Wok

    Chapter 1159: The Correct Posture for Shouldering a Wok


    As Wang Ling��s cotton-padded jacket, Odd Zhuo was naturally aware of how important the task of shouldering the wok was. This time, however, he felt that it would be hard to ce this wok on him. First of all, he hadn��t left themand center. Secondly, even if he fought Human Devil, there was just too big a disparity in fighting strength; Human Devil was too strong, and it would be impossible for Odd Zhuo to get rid of him with his own strength.


    But Odd Zhuo, who was well-versed in the ways of carrying a wok, was well aware that even if he didn��t do it, the wok might end up on his shoulders in the end anyway.


    It was fine, as long as he didn��t admit to it��


    Under Old Huang��s and President Qi��s gazes, Odd Zhuo did his best to maintain a calm expression. A few minutester, there was new information from the Mahjong Squad. When the image on screen switched over to the scene, a figure with green hair suddenly popped up in Odd Zhuo��s view��


    ��This is?�� Headmaster Chen felt that this person looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn��t say why.


    That was right�� This was Loopy Toad��s first public appearance in human form. No one could have imagined that the green-furred akita would actually be able to cultivate a human form in a few short months.


    Odd Zhuo remembered that Loopy Toad and Little Silver were supposed to be working together, but only Loopy Toad was making an appearance �C perhaps to protect Little Silver��s ��holy beast�� identity.


    ��Who is this?�� There was a wary look in Old Huang��s eyes.


    On the other side, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal instantlymunicated with President Qi. ��This is Mr Chong Erhe, a member of the General Office of Strategic Deception��s Goon Squad.��


    ��Mr Chong Erhe?�� Old Huang mused. He didn��t recall seeing this name on the list the other day.


    President Qi secretly exined to Huang Feng telepathically, ��It��s like this, Old Huang: There are in fact some covert names mixed into our retinue this time. These people were appointed by the head of state himself. Even we don��t know what the names are; only the head of state does. This is to prevent the true name list from being stolen so that the enemy can��t take precautions against the members on the list and will be caught off guard����


    Huang Feng nodded his head and instantly understood. ��It��s just like the head of state to n this far ahead.��


    He had nned to find out who was responsible for this, but since it was the head of state who had appointed these hidden members, he couldn��t do anything about it.


    ��But what is Mr Chong Erhe��s background?��


    ��He��s one of the experts of the General Office of Strategic Deception, and is more powerful than an Itinerant Immortal. Moreover, his techniques are highly effective when ites to eliminating evil spirits, which is why he was able to destroy Human Devil when thetter��s defenses were down.��


    ��I see.��


    Old Huang felt that he finally understood the whole story, and he thanked Loopy Toad, who was on the screen. ��Thank you for your help this time, Mr Chong Erhe! If it wasn��t for you, Human Devil would have continued with his secret mischief, and might have caused irreversible damage to Nine Dragon Mountain��s environment.��


    Chong Erhe was Loopy Toad��s human alias, and was actually a rbination of the radicals in Loopy Toad��s name[1].


    Loopy Toad was well aware that very few people knew about his human form.


    An alias would also help hide his identity.


    Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had already set up everything for him, like an ID card and whatnot��


    He was now a dog with a proper identity! And his registered residence was in Songhai city! How many people nowadays were jumping around because of residency issues? But he as a dog had a residency permit!


    Originally, he could only silently help mankind out behind the scenes as a dog.


    This could be considered Loopy Toad��s first time stepping out from behind the scenes and onto the stage.


    He couldn��t help but feel a little excited. ��Old Huang, I��m ttered. In fact, this isn��t entirely my doing.��


    When Loopy Toad said this, the atmosphere in themand center instantly froze. Stunned, Odd Zhuo looked up�� As the scapegoat who had been fighting hard on the front line all this time, he was abruptly aware of the subtle implication in Loopy Toad��s words.


    ��Director Zhuo �C he was the one who arranged everything,�� Loopy Toad said at that moment.


    It was an unexpected answer that nevertheless made sense��


    The expressions on everyone��s faces changed. Many of the headmasters present turned to look at two people.


    One was Headmaster Chen of No. 60 High.


    The other, of course, was Odd Zhuo.


    Director Zhuo��


    How many people were there in the world who could do this title proud?


    Things had alreadye to this point, but Headmaster Chen conversely remainedposed. Odd Zhuo��s career path was endless �C this was also strong motivation for No. 60 High. When No. 60 High was renovated, the old stone sculpture at the school gate would be changed into a life-sized statue of Odd Zhuo.


    It was also the greatest blessing for No. 60 High to be able to produce such an excellent student. As the current headmaster of No. 60 High, it was impossible for Headmaster Chen not to brag.


    Under everyone��s gazes, he simply shrugged his shoulders and adopted a breezy attitude. ��Everyone, you��re too kind. The students of our No. 60 High have always been this outstanding.��


    Hearing this, the other headmasters secretly felt sour in their hearts.


    These words sounded so shameless��


    But they couldn��t find a reason to refute it.


    And as an involved party, Odd Zhuo clearly looked distressed��


    He knew things would end up like this!


    ��


    On the other side, after the mountain spirit fell silent once more, the attack on Fire Peak picked up again.


    It was just that this time, no one dared to use the Spirit Summoning Technique in battle again.


    The four high schools at the bottom decided to fight to the death, and gathered all their strength tounch a singlebined attack on No. 60 High on the mountaintop. No matter how many people they lost, they would wipe out No. 60 High first!


    ��Thebined attack has started.��


    Based on No. 60 High��s initial strategy, they would still focus on defense. Even in the face of an attack from four schools, everyone was full of confidence. However, something was clearly wrong with one person.


    It was Xia Ming.


    Xia Ming now felt that he clearly understood what it was like to have great power.


    Power was admittedly good, but if he couldn��t control it, and ultimately wound up hurting the person he liked�� Xia Ming felt that he might as well not have this sort of power. He had frozen when he saw the giant hand of Fire Peak��s mountain spirit stretch out of the ground. He hadn��t wanted to believe that he was the one who had created the scene in front of him with his own hands.


    The mountain spirit had gone back to sleep, but Xia Ming no longer had the courage to use his power.


    He was afraid it would go out of control again.


    When he was feeling anxious, he felt a warm hand suddenlynd on his shoulder.


    Who was it?


    He turned his head slightly, and was surprised to see Wang Ling standing behind him��


    [1] Loopy Toad ���� and Chong Erhe �����

 Chapter 1160 - Wang Ling’s New Fan

    Chapter 1160: Wang Ling��s New Fan


    When you had power that was too strong for you to control, you couldn��t help but shiver and feel afraid �C Wang Ling had experienced this feeling countless times as a child.


    He would jerk awake on dark nights, afraid that he would do something terrible when he was asleep.


    After all, destroying the world would��ve been a piece of cake for Wang Ling back before the Dao talisman seal was officially developed. But even the Dao talisman seal didn��t mean true freedom for Wang Ling �C his power was constantly growing, and would one day surpass what the Dao talisman seal could take.


    Wang Ling didn��t say anything, but the moment his palmnded lightly andfortingly on Xia Ming��s shoulder, their minds became connected.


    Xia Ming felt like he saw the whole of Wang Ling��s life in a few short seconds.


    His tears couldn��t help pouring out at the sense of loneliness that came with being invincible.


    Wang Ling had chosen to act at that moment because he knew that this was the perfect opportunity to get rid of Xia Ming��s ��Eye of Rebellion.��


    But Wang Ling had overlooked one point.


    The Eye of Rebellion was also a Fate Dao spell, so when Wang Ling was trying to get rid of it, his fate line converged with Xia Ming��s for a brief moment.


    And it was this brief moment which enabled Xia Ming to understand what sort of existence Wang Ling was.


    The people at school didn��t know much about Wang Ling. While their fate lines had converged, which seemed to have exposed him, Wang Ling wasn��t worried that Xia Ming would say anything.


    Because everything would seem like a dream. Once their fate lines split apart, the memories would quickly disappear and Xia Ming would forget everything.


    ��It won��t hurt any longer.�� Wang Ling��s voice sounded in the depths of Xia Ming��s heart tofort him.


    As soon as Wang Ling said these words, the ��Eye of Rebellion�� curse in Xia Ming��s stomach, which was like a festering sore on the bottom of the foot, was pulled out by the root, andpletely disappeared.


    When Xia Ming came back to his senses, he realized he was crying, but he had no idea what he had just seen.


    The Eye of Rebellion, the things that the white-haired young man had threatened him into doing, the hidden side of Wang Ling �C he forgot all of it.


    But Xia Ming sensed that he had returned to normal. He no longer trembled or felt afraid when it came to his power, and for some reason, he didn��t hate Wang Ling at all��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling�� you����


    Xia Ming had thought that Wang Ling would hate him, but when Xia Ming had shrunk back and was feeling afraid, it was Wang Ling who appeared behind him to support him with a hand on his back and give him warm strength.


    At that moment, Xia Ming looked at Wang Ling and couldn��t help sighing. ��No wonder ssmate Lotus Sun likes you so much.��


    ������


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, I��ve decided to give up onpeting with you. Indeed, ssmate Lotus Sun deserves someone better.�� Xia Ming gazed unwaveringly at Wang Ling and spouted righteous words that rmed thetter.


    ��???��


    Why pass everything to him��


    Wang Ling was stupefied.


    <em>If you don��tpete, who will be my shield against that girl?!</em>


    Wang Ling never thought that just by casually helping to remove an evil curse, he suddenly gained a new fan��


    There was indeed a spell among his thirty thousand Heavenly Dao that could forcibly turn a person into his fan, the kind of fan that chased and supported their idol.


    It was called the Great Fan Spell, but Wang Ling didn��t use it often, since it was a little difficult to control how much strength was required; if he used too much strength, the fans would turn into scary ��sasaeng fans���� The type that could find out where you live, and hide inside your ce for a week as they waited for the chance to take a picture of you in the shower.


    Wang Ling had also thought about using the Great Fan Spell before, since his rtionship with Xia Ming was a little more tense.


    But after considering the bug with this Heavenly Dao, he ultimately didn��t cast it on Xia Ming��


    He didn��t want a male sasaeng fan squatting in his house every day and taking pictures of his life.


    But why had Xia Ming be his fan?


    Wang Ling felt that this might have something to do with Fate Dao.


    When the fate lines of two people were connected, it probably had an effect simr to the Great Fan Spell, and smoothed out the wrinkles in ��the fetters of fate.��


    This was the only feasible exnation Wang Ling could think of so far.


    ��Advance!�� At that moment, there was a loud shout outside No. 60 High��s secure camp fortifications.


    Nan Yixiu, captain of South Sea Sky High, and Zhu Hanyun, captain of Titan High, led the charge forward as everyone used hand seals and various spells to bombard No. 60 High��s defense barrier.


    But how could it be so easy to break through this barrier? It was Gu Shunzhi and the others who had set it up��


    In addition, they were very crafty. In order to make the barrier look weaker, they used one that looked very thin�� The ultra-thin barrier was naturally less durable, but Gu Shunzhi and the others had adjusted its recovery ability.


    In other words, it looked easy to break this ultra-thin barrier, but it recovered as quickly as it was torn apart.


    No matter how much the other side attacked, it felt like they were always one breath away from breaking the barrier.


    People who yed tricks were all dirty��


    Wang Ling sighed with mixed feelings. He felt that Gu Shunzhi and the others had finally learned what it truly meant to y low.��


    Nan Yixiu, Zhu Hanyun, and the alliance of forty people attacked for a good ten minutes, but still couldn��t break through No. 60 High��s barrier. Taking into ount the constant depletion of their spirit energy, they had to retreat for the moment, as they sat cross-legged and regted their breathing.


    ��What��s going on? Why can��t No. 60 High��s barrier be broken?��


    ��It can be broken! I feel like we��re almost there each time����


    The students discussed tactics. No. 60 High really was a tough nut to crack; at least, a lot harder than they had thought.


    [Survivor remainings: 519]


    Looking at the number of remaining survivors projected above the mountain dome, Nan Yixiu and the others instantly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If they continued wasting time here, they would inevitably be faced with one of two situations if their spirit energy ran out: No. 60 High wouldunch a counterattack, or their group would be swallowed up by other teamsing here.


    This was a huge headache for both Nan Yixiu and Zhu Hanyun. ��It��s not good����


    Worse still, Zhu Hanyun��s arm was now injured, and urgently required medical treatment. While Nan Yixiu did have some medical skills, they clearly weren��t enough.


    ��What now?��


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone looked lost.


    Just then, they saw a paper airne actually flying down from the mountain��


    The paper airne hit Nan Yixiu right in the forehead. He opened it and read what was written inside: <em>If you abandon your attack, you can consider forming an alliance with us. Wait until thest day, and we��ll have one final battle on the mountain dome��</em>


    ��What does it say?�� Zhu Hanyun asked.


    ��It says we can join them, but on one condition,�� said Nan Yixiu.


    ��What condition?��


    ��Join ssmate Wang Ling��s fan club����

 Chapter 1161 - Wang Lings Fan Club, Founded!

    Chapter 1161: Wang Ling��s Fan Club, Founded!


    It was actually none other than Xia Ming who came up with this idea, and most of the team members eagerly supported it�� There was in fact some opposition, such as from Super Chen. For one thing, he thought that setting up a fan club or whatnot was too eye-catching, and for another, he had the vague feeling that Wang Ling didn��t like this sort of conspicuous attention.


    It had to be said that as the ��emperor of truth,�� Super Chen was indeed the sort of good brother that was hard toe by. The problem, however, was that the majority of the team members were Wang Ling��s fans�� As the minority, Super Chen was naturally overruled.


    ��Wang Ling��s fan club. What is this�� Who is Wang Ling?�� Nan Yixiu was befuddled. Searching his memory, he realized that he had no information at all on Wang Ling.


    ��It��s that lucky student with the dead fish eyes,�� Zhu Hanyun said at that moment. He would never forget Wang Ling��s appearance, since it was because of Wang Ling that he broke one of his arms. At his reminder, a lot of people recalled who Wang Ling was.


    ��Oh, it��s him����


    ��I remember him. He��s No. 60 High��s mascot.��


    Some people gathered round to have a clear look at the rules for joining Wang Ling��s fan club written inside the paper airne.


    [1]


    [2]


    [3]


    [4]


    [5]


    Everyone: ������


    ��Exams and matches won��t go well? Can it be that evil?�� Someone questioned the veracity of the rules.


    ��What should we do? Should we join or not?��


    ��There��s no other way. We can��t ignore Brother Zhu��s arm injury �� let��s join first. ssmate Lotus Sun from No. 60 High is the young miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and knows how to mix medicine; she should be able to help Brother Zhu��s arm injury heal quickly,�� said Nan Yixiu.


    While there were some who were still unwilling to join the club, only the team captain of each school could make the final decision. Everyone followed the team captain��s lead, and if a problem aroseter, it was also the team captain who would shoulder the responsibility.


    It was only the first day of the survival battle, but many people had already been quickly eliminated.


    The team captains of the four schools thus used magic a few minutester to send the signal for their surrender via Morse code, before the group immediately started up the mountain.


    Most people in this group of over forty members didn��t take the rules seriously, especially Nan Yixiu, who saw it as nothing more than just ying house. Once they had rested and reorganized their troops, they could immediately surround No. 60 High and swallow them up.


    At that time, Nan Yixiu actually didn��t realize how serious the issue was��


    These rules had been personally drawn up by Gu Shunzhi; as the keeper of cosmic order, what he valued most were rules.


    This might seem like an unimportant game, but the context of the rules was real.


    In other words, betraying the fan club would really lead to severe consequences.


    Wang Ling knew that setting up this fan club was in fact one of Gu Shunzhi��s ploys.


    It would be too obvious if the Almightys in their team took direct action


    But they could cast some simple bad luck curses.


    They could use this curse to eliminate those who disobeyed the rules, and nobody would notice anything at all.


    What was more, this even saved on them needing to put up special defenses.


    ��


    That first night, No. 60 High, along with the four-school alliance led by South Sea Sky High and Titan High School, sessfully upied Fire Peak.


    But it clearly wasn��t a very peaceful night.


    Lotus Sun helped to wrap Zhu Hanyun��s arm with a bandage smeared with a herbal paste which she had produced with the automatic pill maker. She first made pills out of the medicinal ingredients, and then pounded the pills and mixed them with water to create the herbal paste.


    ��This is a special bone recovery paste. Your injury will havepletely healed after six hours.�� Lotus Sun patiently helped change Zhu Han��s bandages, causing the surrounding boys to be green with envy. As the future sessor of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Lotus Sun paid more attention to her image in front of outsiders.


    Since they had decided to form an alliance, they should help each other out.


    Zhu Hanyun had thought at first that Lotus Sun would be an aloof youngdy, but after this encounter, he found Lotus Sun much warmer than he had imagined.


    What should he do? Could he join another fan club?


    He wanted to join Lotus Sun��s fan club.


    ��Brother, don��t overthink it �� our team captain treats everyone the same.�� At that moment, Super Chen came over and patted Zhu Hanyun��s shoulder. When he saw how Zhu Hanyun��s thoughts seemed to be running wild after Lotus Sun redressed his wound, he knew this guy must have misunderstood something��


    As the school��s goddess, Lotus Sun indeed treated everyone with basically the same degree of warmth. If there was someone she was more passionate about�� it would be Wang Ling.


    But Super Chen felt that he understood what Lotus Sun and Wang Ling��s rtionship was like.


    After all, the both of them had experienced that assassination attempt together at the Xiao Family Compound; they could be said to have gone through life and death together.


    A friend in need was a friend indeed �� only those who had experienced this for themselves truly understood how it felt.


    Zhu Hanyun wasn��t a fool. Looking at Super Chen, who seemed to be pondering something, he felt that this was a man with a story to tell. ��You�� are you also chasing ssmate Lotus Sun?��


    ��I was.��


    Super Chen said lightly, ��But I realizedter that ssmate Lotus Sun has too many pursuers, so I gave up. People should be more pragmatic. Furthermore, people often fall in love in a fit of sudden impulse. After calming down and thinking about it, I realized that ssmate Lotus Sun might not really suit me.��


    ��You��re so pragmatic���� The corner of Zhu Hanyun��s mouth twitched. ��So, ssmate Lotus Sun has someone she likes?��


    ��Did you watch the video from the other day?�� asked Super Chen.


    He was referring to the video of Xia Ming and Wang Ling��s duel. However, this video waster blocked online, and was no longer avable now.


    ��Video? What video?��


    ��It��s nothing�� It��s fine if you didn��t watch it. In any case, I think ssmate Sun probably does have someone she likes.�� At that moment, Super Chen��s gaze shifted to Wang Ling. While he didn��t say it directly, the implication was clear.


    ��So it��s like that.��


    Zhu Hanyun stood up with a disappointed expression on his face.


    Super Chen was taken aback. ��Are you going to duel him?��


    ��No.�� Zhu Hanyun shook his head. ��I��ve already joined the fan club; how can I be so rude to ssmate Wang Ling? Since ssmate Sun likes him, he must be an outstanding person. I��ve decided �� I��ll protect ssmate Wang Ling at all costs! At least, I��ll make sure that he survives thispetition and make it through to the end!��


    Wang Ling: ��???��


    At that moment, Wang Ling abruptly had a feeling ��


    It seemed that thispetition�� had already gone off track thanks to Gu Shunzhi and his gang��


    [1] After joining the fan club, you will receive a godly exam halo �� your mom will never have to worry about your studies again


    [2] You must cherish the club��s designated mascot: ssmate Wang Ling


    [3] You must proactively protect the mascot


    [4] If you betray the club, you will be cursed to fail so that any match or exam you participate in will never go well


    [5] The club will collect 2.5 yuan every month from each member. If you don��t pay, you will be punished as per rule number 4

 Chapter 1162 - Number of Remaining Survivors: 421

    Chapter 1162: Number of Remaining Survivors: 421


    That first night could be considered fairly peaceful. All participating schools had found allies, and fighting had broken out on the nearby mountain peaks in the contest for resources. After one day, four hundred and twenty one participants remained.


    As Wang Ling had expected, all the schools had chosen to form battle alliances on the first day of thepetition. Each alliance consisted of four to five schools, and all the nine peaks were upied. As for the remaining schools that hadn��t entered an alliance, even if they managed to get through the first day, they would be eliminated sooner orter during thepetition if they didn��t find another team or group to give them enough resources to survive.


    It was only the first day, and it wasn��t really smooth sailing. No. 60 High and the other schools could be eliminated at any time. After all, on thest day of the survival battle, they would be ranked by the number of casualties they had, so the school with the most survivors would be the winner.


    Anything could happen before that. Even if they had chosen to form an alliance, they had been forced to do so in the current situation; there were no true allies at all.


    At least, this was what Wang Ling thought before ��Wang Ling��s Fan Club�� was established��


    ��


    There were altogether five schools in No. 60 High��s camp.


    They had currently adopted a defensive position, but that wasn��t enough, as people still needed to be sent out to gather both resources and information.


    Hence, Lotus Sun suggested that each school pick two members to form a ten-person team every day that would go out to gather resources and scout for information.


    No. 60 High had a natural advantage when it came to this matter. Thanks to Mysterious Sea��s 3D water screen map, they had a panoramic view of the whole of Nine Dragon Mountain. Furthermore, they now had Nan Yixiu��s perception ability, so a life detector function had been added to the map; any human movement within a radius of thirty li would be disyed on the map.


    So that no one would get lost while they were out looking for resources, Lotus Sun even created temporary ��map talismans.��


    Whenever necessary, these talismans could be used to project locations with water on the map for thirty seconds.


    But it would take too long for Lotus Sun to draw all these handy devices on her own, so a temporary talisman team had been set up in No. 60 High��s alliance camp that was dedicated to drawing these talismans.


    And Wang Ling was a member of this team.


    ��Brother Wang, it��s too dangerous outside. You just sit tight here and draw talismans.�� Standing in front of a makeshift table in the camp, Zhu Hanyun gazed reverently at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling: ������


    Compared with the various dangers of gathering resources and intelligence, drawing talismans was certainly ideal for Wang Ling; he could help the team out as well asy low at base as a little nobody, which was great!


    But Wang Ling never expected that the decision to keep him on the talisman team was something that everyone had directly decided on after discussion.


    Apart from the ��map talisman�� which could disy a map, there were in fact a lot of other types of talismans.


    For example, ��enhancement talismans�� could be used to enhance weapons.


    This was a spell which could temporarily change a weapon��s essence. In other words, if you didn��t have any weapons, you could use a branch or a bamboo stick; with the enhancement talisman, it would turn into steel for the time being.


    This would give a person somebat capability.


    And if the talisman was used on a spirit sword or magic treasure, it would be twice as lethal.


    Furthermore, there were various other types of talismans for protection and scout work, such as ��fireball talismans,�� ��smoke talismans,�� ��water dragon talismans,�� ��invisibility talismans,�� and ��aura-concealing talismans�� and so on.


    Drawing talismans certainly wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling.


    But the problem was��


    No matter how hard he tried to curb his power��


    The talismas he drew were significantly more powerful than what a normal Foundation Establishment student produced��


    ��


    Sunday, November 16th.


    It was the second day of the survival battle. The number ��421�� on the main mountain dome hadn��t changed.


    Wang Ling was guessing that in the next day or two, each school would focus on secretly scouting for information; there wouldn��t be anyrge-scale battles, nor would the number of participants decrease as significantly as on the first day.


    On the second day, No. 60 High drew lots, and Super Chen and Wang Zhen were chosen as their representatives to go out and gather resources and intelligence.


    The person in charge of the team was Nan Yixiu.


    ��We��ll divide into two teams, one to collect resources and the other to scout for information. The team collecting resources will be safer since it��ll only be operating nearby. Make sure to use talismans to shield your location, and it��ll be difficult to detect you. On the other hand, scouting for intelligence will be very dangerous. Who��s willing toe with me?�� Nan Yixiu asked as he looked at the ten people in front of them.


    Since Nan Yixiu had decided to join the scout operation, the other student from South Sea Sky High would naturally follow him. It was a guy with sses and a watermelon-shaped haircut, who looked very stuffy to Super Chen; he inwardly nicknamed the boy Four Eyes for the time being.


    ��We��re in,�� Super Chen volunteered.


    This was a rare opportunity to be part of a nationalpetition, soying low at base was utterly meaningless to Super Chen. Wang Zhen felt that this was very much in keeping with Super Chen��s hot-blooded personality �C in any case, it was Gu Shunzhi who had rigged the oue when they drew lots.


    With Wang Zhen following Super Chen, there basically wouldn��t be any sort of danger.


    Besides, Wang Zhen was actually very curious to see what Foundation Establishment cultivators on Earth could do in actualbat.


    Hence, Wang Zhen directly agreed with Super Chen. ��I have no objections.��


    Since scouting was a more dangerous task, Nan Yixiu thought it would be hard to make up the numbers. He never expected Super Chen and Wang Zhen to volunteer, and he was delighted.


    A four-person scout team was just nice, since it would be hard to coordinate if there were too many people.


    After happily deciding on the division of tasks, the two teams acted separately.


    The closest peak to Fire Peak was Mist Peak, which Nan Yixiu had already been eyeing since early on.


    ��There��s a very familiar aura on Mist Peak,�� Wang Zhen said probingly as he followed behind Nan Yixiu; he could more or less guess Nan Yixiu��s true purpose.


    ��I learned yesterday that No.1 Demon-Subduing High��s Gao Tianming has formed an alliance with four schools, and they��ve upied the peak,�� said Nan Yixiu.


    ��Do you have a grudge?�� Wang Zhen asked again.


    ��No, I just feel that this guy is a little harder to deal with; since he��s very close to us, he mightunch a surprise attack at any time. Also, given Gao Tianming��s personality�� my guess is that the other schools were forced to be his allies.�� Nan Yixiu furrowed his brow. He was worried about No.1 Demon-Subduing High��s Virus Puppet Spell, which was an extremely powerful control spell �C the critical point was that it was hard to defend against.


    Nan Yixiu had fought Gao Tianming before.


    He knew very well what Gao Tianming��s personality was like.


    The guy was insane!


    To him, there was no such thing as real allies at all!


    Because no ally could be more reliable than turning them into puppets that he could control!

 Chapter 1163 - Wang Zhen’s Use!

    Chapter 1163: Wang Zhen��s Use!


    ��Know yourself and your enemy, and every victory will be yours.�� Scouting for information was one of the most important tasks in a battle for survival. Each alliance camp would have different means of gathering intelligence. Generally speaking, all the advantages an alliance camp had should bebined to maximize the results of a scout operation.


    The camp on Fire Peak, which was represented by No. 60 High, basically obtained a natural advantage when it came to scouting for intelligence after South Sea Sky High joined them. Nan Yixiu was proficient in the ��study of perception.�� Furthermore, he knew how to use some of the power of nature, and with the survival battle taking ce in this natural environment, he waspletely in his element.


    After approaching Mist Peak��s border, Nan Yixiu, Wang Zhen, Super Chen and Four Eyes hid themselves. The wild pheasant which they had caught en route would y a critical role at that moment.


    Nan Yixiu cast a spell as he looked into the pheasant��s eyes. ��Mental Assimtion Spell!��


    ��What��s this?�� Super Chen was puzzled.


    ��This is the spell Senior Brother Nan is best in. He can assimte mentally with a living creature and control its brainwaves, ultimately sharing their sight, hearing, and sense of smell. The bird��s brain is nowpletely connected with Senior Brother Nan��s,�� Four Eyes said as he pushed up his sses.


    ��I see.�� Super Chen nodded. He finally realized that Nan Yixiu��s purpose for catching the pheasant wasn��t to eat it.


    But why a pheasant?


    Super Chen was still puzzled.


    ��Pheasants are the least eye-catching. If you choose an insect, most of them have very unusual vision, and it isn��t easy to learn about the enemy through them. On the other hand, high-ranking creatures are too big to capture and control,�� Four Eyes continued.


    So, to summarize, the pheasant was indeed the most ideal target for assimtion in the current environment. Furthermore, this sort of wild pheasant which lived on Nine Dragon Mountain wasn��t any ordinary bird. They had spirit qi and excellent vision, almost as good as a hawk��s, and could see far into the distance.


    At that moment, Nan Yixiu was controlling the pheasant. He had it fly onto a branch overhead as it stared at a distant location.


    But then something unexpected happened. A sharp arrow shot out through the clouds from the summit of Mist Peak and directly pierced the pheasant! The pheasant had barely flown into the tree when it was torn apart by an arrow on the spot and turned into minced meat.


    Nan Yixiu was unable to react in time to such a horrifying scene, and his Mental Assimtion Spell was interrupted, leaving him deathly white and drenched in sweat, which were the repercussions of the spell. Nan Yixiu would usually stop the spell right away once he knew it was dangerous, but what happened just now was so sudden that the dying pheasant��s pain was also transmitted to him, making it hard to bear for a moment.


    ��They have pretty quick reflexes.�� Super Chen was also petrified at this scene. It had been no more than ten seconds after the pheasant was sent up, when an arrow had beenunched from the distance to kill the pheasant with pinpoint precision.


    Super Chen examined the arrow. It had a simple, self-made wooden arrowhead coated with some deadly poison. If a person was shot, the golden talisman would determine right away that they were about to ��die,�� and burst forth with a shield of golden light.


    But this couldn��t be the power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    It had to be pointed out that they were at least five li away from Mist Peak!


    In the absence of bow-like magic weapons, a self-made wooden arrow could actually beunched over such a far distance�� This was practically impossible!


    At that moment, Wang Zhen said, ��Terrain advantage.��


    At these words, Super Chen immediately reacted. ��So, it��s the terrain!��


    If it had to do with the terrain, this super long-distance shot was indeed possible!


    Mist Peak was the most difficult mountain peak to reach. The peak could generate invisible drafts of wind that would blow away any living thing that tried to get to the top. Combining this terrain��s unusual wind pressure with good archery skills, a long-distance shot wouldn��t be difficult. Conversely, the wind pressure was the lowest on the top of the mountain.


    At that moment, Nan Yixiu came back to his senses after his fluster. Everything had happened so suddenly that he hadn��t been able to react for one moment.


    But he was already doing his best to adjust his mood. ��Gao Tianming chose Mist Peak since it��s easy to defend and difficult to attack, and basically has a natural advantage. The problem, however, is replenishing resources. They can��t stay on top of the mountain the whole time; they also need to send out supply teams to gather resources. We can ambush these small teams.��


    But just as Nan Yixiu was done speaking, Super Chen detected new movement.


    Super Chen noticed that someone on the top of Mist Peak had actually released what looked like kites�� Buoyed by the air pressure at the top of Mist Peak, these kites flew in various directions. Tied to each kite was a t puppet with a bamboo basket on its back. When each puppet opened its mouth, a long, thin tube with a long hook on the end of a silk thread extended outward.


    ��He��s actually taking advantage of the terrain, and using a fishing method to collect the spirit fruits and nts nearby���� Nan Yixiu was deeply astonished when he looked at this scene. He already felt that Gao Tianming would be difficult to deal with, but he hadn��t expected him to even go so far as to use puppets to collect resources. If that was the case, then their camp was utterly self-sufficient, and no one needed to be sent down from the mountaintop to look for resources at all!


    Super Chen had thought that No. 60 High was already well fortified; who would have thought that there would be someone even better than them atying low.


    ��What should we do?�� Four Eyes was sweating and also felt despair. They didn��t normally feel this sense of bewilderment; it was just that based on their typical exchanges with No. 1 Devil-Subduing High, this was clearly the most difficult encounter yet. Gao Tianming had gained abundant experience through numerous battles, and he was still constantly learning and growing. Now, he had finally reached a jaw-dropping point in battle tactics.


    Nan Yixiu clenched his teeth, unwilling to ept the situation. Just like how No. 60 High and No. 59 High were enemies, there was also an intense feud between South Sea Sky High and No. 1 Devil-Subduing High. From the moment Nan Yixiu came to know Gao Tianming, this was their third confrontation. Their previous two shes had ended in a draw, but this time, Nan Yixiu felt that he was at a clear disadvantage.


    ��Let��s switch locations first. I��m afraid they might have already detected us.�� Nan Yixiu frowned. These kite puppets that had been released from the top of the mountain to collect resources could also be used to monitor the surroundings. Nan Yixiu wasn��t sure if Gao Tianming had noticed that it was him, but what was clear from that arrow earlier was that their position had been exposed.


    ��They brought in these kite puppets, didn��t they?�� Wang Zhen asked.


    Nan Yixiu nodded. ��Definitely. These kite puppets are equipped with hooks on long strings�� there��s no way they could finish making these puppets in just a few days.��


    At that moment, Wang Zhen suddenly said, ��How about this? I��ll lure them in as bait, and the rest of you think of a way to cut the strings. Cut as many as you can.��


    The other three students were horrified. ��You��re going to be bait?��


    Wang Zhen smiled helplessly. ��Rx, don��t look at me like that. I��ve been taking beatings since I was a child �C I��m very sturdy����

 Chapter 1164 - Wang Zhen’s Special Talent

    <strong>Chapter 1164: Wang Zhen��s Special Talent</strong>


    In chapters 802 and 803, Wang Zhen had a nightmare after being injured, which took him back to his miserable childhood. As a man who had been beaten since young, from when his parents beat him up until he started choosing the tool to beat himself with, Wang Zhen��s experiences were the stuff of legend.


    Because of his special constitution, which was capable of enduring beatings and would achieve an awakening after being struck, Wang Zhen��s body had been tempered by all sorts of tools.


    A divine whip as thick as a coke bottle, a meteorite hammer with 36,000 sharp spikes all over it, a head-shattering stone made out of king iron�� Wang Zhen had stood firm and survived under these tools. He was neverpletely crushed by his miserable childhood and the pressures of life, and he waster struck by a truth.


    He was probably a natural-born warrior, and should rush to the very front as a meat shield.


    Thus, when Wang Zhen decided to use his body to draw the enemy��s attention, the people behind him looked at his back and felt that he looked way cool.


    Wang Zhen removed the life-saving golden talisman on his arm and gave it to Nan Yixiu. ��Take this.��


    ��You��re giving this to me?�� Nan Yixiu felt it was inconceivable. Logically, if Wang Zhen was going to give it to someone, it should be to Super Chen! Super Chen was from No. 60 High! Not Nan Yixiu, who was an outsider. Even if they were allies, it didn��t make sense to give him the important life-saving golden talisman, which was so important!


    Nan Yixiu refused. ��If you give this to me, what about you? It��s too dangerous.��


    ��It��s fine, they can��t hurt me.�� Wang Zhen smiled confidently. ��I��m giving it to you because I trust you. If something does go wrong, just leave me, and evacuate with Super Chen and Four Eyes.��


    This trust deeply moved Nan Yixiu.


    He no longer hesitated, and reached out to take the golden talisman.


    Since he had epted it, he would carry out his duty and mission!


    Nan Yixiu was a responsible and reliable person.


    Wang Zhen had realized this early on.


    He was someone from the Domain of the Gods; it was impossible for him not to be able to see into one��s heart.


    Strictly speaking, this was also one of Wang Zhen��s special talents.


    Because he had grown up experiencing all sorts of violence and malice, he had a particrly keen sense for evil intentions, and could detect the tags in a person��s heart. With Nan Yixiu, for example, Wang Zhen could see the tags [integrity], [determination], [quick wits], [reliability]��


    With Liu Qingyi, Wang Zhen could see [violence], [tsundere], [kindness], [charm]��


    As for Gu Shunzhi, he had very few tags: [resourcefulness], [keeper of order]��


    Because of Gu Shunzhi��s special identity, Wang Zhen was unable to see all of his tags since some of his strength was still being suppressed by Heavenly Dao. Usually, he would be able to see at least four tags in a person��s heart.


    Sometimes he could even see more than ten, or even twenty tags.


    Of course, there were people whose tags he couldn��t detect.


    Wang Ling, for example.


    Wang Zhen remembered that when he had checked Wang Ling��s tag, it was like this: [��]


    ��


    After discussing battle tactics with Nan Yixiu, Wang Zhen simply charged forward, undaunted by the danger. While he knew that Gao Tianming, who was at the Foundation Establishment stage, wouldn��t be able to do any harm to his body, there was no way Wang Zhen would physically deflect an attack with his own flesh in such a public situation �C it would be too obvious.


    Thus, while Wang Zhen��s goal was to open battle by taunting them with his presence, he was still nning to use his reflexes to evade any attack.


    The other party was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. How fast could his attack be? Wang Zhen would definitely be able to react in time.


    Besides, even if he was hit, it would be no more painful than being bitten by a mosquito�� He hadn��t cried out even once when he was struck with the divine whip.


    He advanced another four li, and was less than a li away from the foot of Mist Peak now. Such an obvious target had naturally been noticed by the students on the mountaintop.


    Several sharp arrows were shot at Wang Zhen. In front of these Foundation Establishment cultivators, his dynamic vision went into overdrive. As the arrows flew at him, he felt them slow down to a thousandth of their speed.


    He stepped to the side lightly and perfectly avoided them.


    His posture was a little like Wang Ling��s. During his time on Earth, Wang Zhen frequently reflected on his battles with Wang Ling, and had also unconsciously started to copy Wang Ling��s elusive movements. Unfortunately, he couldn��t grasp the essence, no matter how he copied Wang Ling.


    On the mountaintop, Gao Tianming had noticed the movements below.


    ��Captain Gao, we��ve detected a person from No. 60 High,�� a Stars High student stepped forward and said with an expressionless face.


    The whole of Stars High had already fallen under Gao Tianming��s Virus Puppet Spell, and the 10-person team was now under his control.


    To Gao Tianming, these people were nothing more than his tools.


    He stared at Wang Zhen at the foot of the mountain with a profound gaze, and fell into deep thought.


    He took out a photo from his pocket. After anotherparison through a puppet with far sight, he confirmed that the person at the foot of the mountain was Wang Zhen in the flesh.


    A while ago, someone had found Gao Tianming and given him a picture.


    The people in it were all from No. 60 High: Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, Zhen Yuan (Zhenyuan) and Fang Xing.


    Gao Tianming didn��t know what their backgrounds were, but after giving him the photo, the person had requested that he do whatever he could to cripple them in thispetition.


    Of course, trying to severely injure these big shots was easier said than done.


    It would naturally be very difficult for Gao Tianming to do so with his initial strength.


    So, the man gave Gao Tianming a frozen dumpling to eat��


    Gao Tianming could hardly believe his eyes. ��What��s this?��


    ��Something that can quickly and permanently boost your strength,�� replied the mysterious man in the white cloak.


    ��A dumpling?��


    ��This isn��t an ordinary dumpling. They were pretty much all gone at first, but thanks to some traces left behind, I was able to restore them. Eat one, and you��ll stand on top of the world.��


    Before Gao Tianming ate the dumpling, he had thought the person in front of him might be a true-blue psychopath.


    The person��s words sounded very chuuni, but they carried a devilish power which made Gao Tianming feel as if he couldn��t control his own hands, and he grabbed the dumpling and ate it.


    ��


    At that moment, Wang Zhen still didn��t know that the person he was facing wasn��t an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Gao Tianming had hidden his power while he was testing it out.


    He had obtained the power of Shadow Dao, and learned to control his shadow under the guidance of the mysterious person who had given him the dumpling. He simply needed to withdraw his shadow to perfectly suppress his own strength.


    And now was the moment to turn his shadow loose��


    Gao Tianming knew that he had be very strong, but he still needed to test it out on an opponent.


    In any case, he was only going to severely injure the other party, not beat them to death.


    That was what Gao Tianming.


    Then, he released his shadow!


    The sudden onset of danger made Wang Zhen��s hair stand on end!


    He could actually sense death��

 Chapter 1165 - The Shadow Image World’s Special Capability

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1165: The Shadow Image World��s Special Capability


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As an outstanding meat shield, Wang Zhen didn��t believe there were many attacks that could make him shudder. Moreover, this was apetition for Foundation Establishment cultivators. Wang Zhen hadn��t treated it seriously to begin with, and even in his dreams, he would never have thought that a Foundation Establishment high school student could explode with such terrifying power �C this wasn��t something a Foundation Establishment cultivator was capable of.


    Wang Zhen saw a puppet charge jerkily at him at full speed. It was made of fine steel and was pretty big at two meters tall. It had a thick and broad build, like a roly-poly toy. It charged forward with the clunky sound of gear wheels turning, while the steel wings on its back cut through the air with the sound of a cat running its ws down a ckboard.


    <span><span><i></i>Every puppet master had their own exclusive puppet. Gao Tianming��s puppet was called ��Ripper.�� When it attacked, it cut through the air with the sort of smile you would see on a doll in a horror flick, and it lunged at Wang Zhen with its steel teeth bared to swallow him up.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen wasn��t intimidated by this sort of attack. As one of the most outstanding tank fighters in the Domain of the Gods, he chose to meet it head-on! He wanted to uncover the secret of this puppet, which had been enhanced by some mysterious power.


    <span><span><i></i>However, when Wang Zhen��s fist collided with Ripper��s teeth, a ck shadow suddenly emerged, and Wang Zhen felt a powerful suction!


    <span><span><i></i>In the next second, darkness descended!


    <span><span><i></i>When he came back to his senses, the scene in front of him was no longer of Nine Dragon Mountain, but of and of shadows and wilderness. Not a sound could be heard, and there was only a repulsive feeling which lingered on his body; it was an aura which reeked of blood and clogged up his five senses, and he felt like his body was bound and sinking in blood.


    <span><span><i></i>Was he in Ripper��s stomach?


    <span><span><i></i>No��


    Wang Zhen didn��t think it was as simple as that. He was sure he was in an alien world which was simr to a small world. It was utterly impossible for a Foundation Establishment cultivator to possess this sort of power.


    <span><span><i></i>Furthermore, this world was far too dark.


    <span><span><i></i>Most of the small worlds which cultivators built were based on thews of Heavenly Dao. Before his powers were restricted, Wang Zhen also possessed a small world of his own. A small world could contain mountains and rivers, forests and deserts, and even living creatures. To use the closestparison, Wang Zhen felt that a true small world was something like those house-building games. After you were done setting up thews of the world, you could decorate your house, nt some flowers, or raise a pet.


    <span><span><i></i>But the alien world in front his eyes was unimaginably dark.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen abruptly recalled something that Wang Ling had mentioned before.


    <span><span><i></i>Shadow image space?


    <span><span><i></i>Could this be the shadow image space created due to Ling Zhenren��s sister��s influence?


    <span><span><i></i>He knew that Wang Ling had put in a massive amount of effort to dispose of those frozen dumplings which had scattered in their distribution outside. Wang Zhen thought that the matter had been resolved, and didn��t expect to run into the problem here.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen was now certain that he had been sucked into the shadow image space. To break out of it, he had to find and defeat the heart demon so that the space would copse from the inside.


    <span><span><i></i>Just as he was about to act, Wang Zhen suddenly felt a stab of pain, and his entire body turned into wood as he became a wooden figure!


    <span><span><i></i>Right after that, long, fine gossamer strings dropped from the sky and attached themselves to his body! Wang Zhen discovered that he could no longer control his own body as hepletely turned into a marite! Driven by this mysterious power, Wang Zhen started moving toward a pce step by step.


    It was the only pce in this shadow image world.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen was astonished to find that there were other people here who had turned into puppets like him. Many of them were students participating in thepetition this time, and they were all hanging from strings and moving ording to the will of this world. Some force pulled Wang Zhen toward a resource area.


    <span><span><i></i>Completely out of his control, he picked up some bricks from a pile on the ground and started to move toward a wall that had yet to be constructed.


    <span><span><i></i>A puppet in front of Wang Zhen fell, and the bricks it was holding were smashed on the ground.


    <span><span><i></i>��Don��t disobey my will!��


    <span><span><i></i>Gao Tianming��s faint voice resounded in the space.


    <span><span><i></i>An invisible whipshed out at the puppet that had slipped, and bits of wood which reeked strongly of blood broke off of the puppet��s body.


    <span><span><i></i>Realization dawned on Wang Zhen at that moment.


    <span><span><i></i>This pce was a sweatshop for those who had been forcibly turned into puppets.


    ��Is this the power of Shadow Dao?�� Wang Zhen was shocked.


    <span><span><i></i>Shadow image, shadow image world, and the power unique to each shadow image world��


    Wang Zhen knew he was probably trapped.


    <span><span><i></i>He now had to think of a way to let everyone know of the ce he was trapped in.


    <span><span><i></i>��


    Following the n that he had initially discussed with Wang Zhen, Nan Yixiu was about to cut the strings of those ��kite puppets�� to stop Gao Tianming fishing for resources.


    <span><span><i></i>But Nan Yixiu��s expression suddenly hardened. ��Something��s wrong! ssmate Wang Zhen��s aura suddenly disappeared!��


    <span><span><i></i>All of Nan Yixiu��s hair stood on end.


    <span><span><i></i>There were three possible reasons that a person��s aura would suddenly disappear from the map.


    <span><span><i></i>One: Wang Zhen was deliberately hiding his aura.


    <span><span><i></i>This was unlikely to be the case. Based on the n they had settled on, Wang Zhen was going out as a meat shield to taunt the other side �C he <em>wanted</em> them to sense his aura.


    <span><span><i></i>Two: He had fallen into a mysterious space��


    It might be spatial magic, or a ce that was like a small world.


    <span><span><i></i>But the question was�� how could an Almighty capable of opening a small world possibly show up at a Foundation Establishmentpetition?


    <span><span><i></i>The third one and final possibility was the one Nan Yixiu didn��t want to believe in the most: Death��


    ��


    On the other side in No. 60 High��s camp, Liu Qingyi felt a little uneasy after she sensed that Wang Zhen��s aura seemed to have vanished from the map of Nine Dragon Mountain. However, she couldn��t rule out the possibility that Wang Zhen was hiding his aura for the mission.


    <span><span><i></i>Was it possible that this idiot could even make a mistake in a Foundation Establishmentpetition?


    <span><span><i></i>Liu Qingyi was a little worried.


    <span><span><i></i>She didn��t like Wang Zhen and had even wished countless times for the damn guy to just die! But both of them had part of their powers sealed away as punishment by Heavenly Dao, and trapped on earth, they had been living under someone else��s roof together.


    <span><span><i></i>She realized that Wang Zhen wasn��t actually as annoying as she had thought.


    <span><span><i>1</i>��


    At the same time, Wang Ling��s expression gradually hardened.


    <span><span><i></i>If he wasn��t mistaken �C


    <span><span><i></i>That had indeed been the aura of Shadow Dao just now.


    <span><span><i></i>He had alreadypletely destroyed all those frozen dumplings, but there were actually leftovers?


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    <span><span><i></i>He had reason to believe that Wang Zhen��s aura disappearing had to do with the aura of Shadow Dao.


    <span><span><i></i>


    ��Let��s go take a look����


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    <span><span><i></i>He had always been the sort of person who hated inconveniences.


    <span><span><i></i>When all was said and done, however, it was his little sister who had caused this disaster.


    <span><span><i></i>


    It was a brother��s duty to clean up his little sister��s mess.

 Chapter 1166 - Want To Be The Ideal Son-In-Law Of Huaguo Water Curtain Group?

    Chapter 1166: Want To Be The Ideal Son-In-Law Of Huaguo Water Curtain Group?


    At that moment, Gao Tianming was standing at the top of Mist Peak. All around him, the twelve kite puppets who were responsible for collecting resources were moving ording to his will. He could collect resources and at the same time use the puppets to survey the distant surroundings and enjoy the beautiful scenery at the foot of Mist Peak. Looking down on everything from here, Gao Tianming, for the first time, felt the thrill of being able to stand on high after obtaining boundless power.


    The feeling of power was indeed splendid beyondpare.


    For Gao Tianming, Shadow Dao was like getting chocte after craving sugar for a long time. It gave him a strong mental and physical kick.


    Shadow Dao, shadow image, and the unique capability of thetter��


    Gao Tianming had no idea that there was a mystical power like this in the world.


    Now that he had this special ability, could he still lose thispetition?


    He could use the shadow image to bring people into his shadow image space, forcibly transform them into his marites, and force them to work nonstop. In the long run, his shadow image space would continue to grow infinitely and be able to hold even more puppets. These people whom he had turned into puppets would be his stepping stones to sess!


    To Gao Tianming, these marites were like the rewards one got from a w machine in a shopping mall. Not only would they bepletely reduced to workers in his puppet factory, they would also be part of a unique collection.


    ��Captain, there seems to be someone at the foot of the mountain.��


    At that moment, a voice sounded in Gao Tianming��s ears. It was No. 1 Devil-Subduing High��s vice captain, Xie Ming, a man with naturally curly, yellow hair.


    Xie Ming had also be one of Gao Tianming��s puppets.


    But Gao Tianming had gone easy on his ssmates.


    He didn��t put them in his puppet factory. After thepetition was over, he would release all the No. 1 Devil-Subduing High students. It was too dangerous to leave them alone to act as he wanted.


    Thus, they might as well be his puppets and let him manipte them all at once so that he could win thepetition smoothly.


    Given Nine Dragon Mountain��s lush vegetation, he was worried that he might have overlooked something, so he dispatched professional pawns like Xie Ming to hide at the foot of the mountain as human meat shields. Once they spotted the enemy, he could quickly pull them back to the top of the mountain with the strings of the kite puppets to report the situation.


    After hearing Xie Ming��s report, Gao Tianming was utterly astonished.


    He had noticed that coward Nan Yixiu run away earlier with his scouts.


    Then, who else woulde?


    Zhu Hanyun from Titan High? Or Lotus Sun of No. 60 High?


    Gao Tianming pictured his opponent in his mind. Judging from the first elimination round, he felt that these two people were close to him in terms of fighting strength.


    If it was Zhu Hanyun, he could take the opportunity to subdue him and turn him into a puppet for the Meatball Tank strategyter.


    If it was Lotus Sun��


    Gao Tianming thought that if it really was Lotus Sun, he wanted to turn her into his puppet even more.


    He still had ns to be the ideal son-inw of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and the reason he was working so hard was to stand on the same level as Lotus Sun one day.


    There were times when a person��s birth decided where his starting line would be.


    Gao Tianming acknowledged the fact that he had startedte.


    But if he worked a little harder, he might be able to catch up.


    Now, this powerful ability that he had obtained was the best proof of his efforts.


    However, when he dispatched the kite puppets to check out the person at the foot of the mountain, his expression abruptly changed.


    He had guessed wrong.


    This person was neither Zhu Hanyun nor Lotus Sun.


    It was a person from No. 60 High whom he had never expected.


    ��This person is����


    Gao Tianming tried hard to recall the young man with the dead fish eyes and expressionless face who had started climbing Mist Peak step by step. His loose uniform fluttered in the wind which blew down from the mountaintop.


    Under this massive wind pressure, the young man moved forward at a steady and light pace. Mist Peak could be divided into four stages.


    The first stage at the foot of the mountain was the smooth stage. The wind pressure at this stage was normal, and simr to a hurricane.


    The second stage was the interim stage. The wind pressure during this stage was more violent. Cultivators who wanted to climb to the top needed to channel their spirit power into the soles of their feet so that they stuck firmly to the ground as they climbed upward. If they didn��t have enough spirit energy at this stage, it was very possible for them to tumble back down after making it halfway up the mountain.


    The third stage was called ��hell wind mist.�� The wind pressure here was the heaviest at over ten tons; it was like a truck falling from the mountaintop, and a constant pressure on the shoulders. One might even lose their life if they didn��t get help in time.


    The fourth stage was the safe stage. Thanks to Mist Peak��s unusual geographical location, only the mountaintop had no wind pressure.


    Gao Tianming was already on the mountaintop, but when he saw Wang Ling walking through the second stage in such a rxed manner, like a grandpa strolling through a garden in a straight line, and even revealing a light and contented expression in the third ��hell wind mist�� stage, Gao Tianming simply couldn��t believe it.


    ��Why isn��t he the least bit affected by such heavy wind pressure?��


    But very quickly, Gao Tianming noticed something about Wang Ling.


    He saw a number of talismans which were burning continuously in Wang Ling��s right hand.


    It was a huge number of Wind-Setting Talismans! As long as you had this talisman, you could stand firm in the middle of a hurricane.


    ��So it wasn��t because of his strength.�� Gao Tianming��s expression lightened up. He stared at Wang Ling, who was climbing up the mountain with the burning Wind-Setting Talismans, and couldn��t help but sneer in his heart. In his eyes, this was nothing more than a freak who was courting death bying here.


    Indeed, there was no need for Wang Ling to use the Wind-Setting Talismans.


    Mist Peak��s petty wind pressure couldn��t crush him.


    But taking thispetition into ount, and the fact that someone might notice their movements here at any time, Wang Ling decided to use the talismans to hide his true strength.


    That way, it would seem to outsiders that he had borrowed the power of the talismans.


    After sessfully climbing to the top, the wind settled down, so there was naturally no need for Wang Ling to continue burning the talismans.


    With one hand in the pocket of his school uniform, he walked toward Gao Tianming.


    This close, he could already feel the evil power emanating from Gao Tianming.


    It wasn��t that the power of Shadow Dao was evil.


    Rather, Shadow Dao could arouse the evil in a person��s heart and awaken their inner demons.


    If you were an upstanding and good person with core socialist values and well-rounded attainments in morality, intelligence, physical fitness and aesthetic sense, not only would you gain the power of Shadow Dao, you also wouldn��t be corrupted by evil.

 Chapter 1167 - Gao Tianming’s Fall From Grace

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1167: Gao Tianming��s Fall From Grace


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Shadow Dao was a two-edged Great Dao with a critical w that was very easy for evil people to exploit. However, Wang Ling felt that this w could be fixed. After all, Ah Nuan had yet to be born. She was probably the most powerful embryo in the world, or even the universe, right now, but she still had limited control over Shadow Dao. As long as Ah Nuan grew up and got rid of the aspect of Shadow Dao which triggered ��evil,�� it would still be a Dao that would benefit all of mankind.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling couldn��t say for sure if Wang Nuan would cause all sorts of havoc after birth like he had due tock of control over her power. What he could be sure of, however, was that Father and Mother Wang��s instructions for him hadn��t changed: As her big brother who had experienced the pain of losing control before, what he could do was help lead Ah Nuan on the right path.


    <span><span><i></i>��Relying on burning talismans to climb to the top? No. 60 High really has a lot of talent���� Everyone in themand center looked at the scene in front of them. They had already noticed movement on the top of Mist Peak. Gao Tianming had devoured Wang Zhen in a blind corner, so the scene hadn��t been recorded. Until now, no one in themand center knew that Gao Tianming had already fallen into a demonic state.


    <span><span><i></i>Thus, when Wang Ling appeared on the summit in an attempt to rescue Wang Zhen, the headmasters in themand center just treated it as a normal Foundation Establishment duel. However, as Wang Ling��s head disciple, Odd Zhuo instantly understood what Wang Ling was going to do.


    <span><span><i></i>He was all too familiar with Wang Ling��s personality.


    <span><span><i></i>He wouldn��t appear on the front line so easily to take action.


    <span><span><i></i>If he had chosen to make a move, he must have run into some problem.


    <span><span><i></i>As for burning talismans as he climbed to the top, it was very likely just a cover.


    <span><span><i></i>Even if he wasn��t with Wang Ling, nor even themander in chief of the operation this time, Odd Zhuo thoroughly understood that his job was to divert other people��s attention from Wang Ling.


    <span><span><i></i>He promptly gestured to the staff member on the side, who was controlling the disy, to cut away from the scene.


    <span><span><i></i>To prevent this very situation, Odd Zhuo and Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had plotted early on to take over this staff position, and this person was in fact someone who had been dispatched by the Office of Strategic Deception.


    <span><span><i></i>Seeing the image on therge screen cut away, Odd Zhuo sighed with relief inwardly.


    <span><span><i></i>But he tensed up once again at Old Huang��s next words. ��Why did you cut away? I remember the list said that Gao Tianming is the strongest of No.1 Demon-Subduing High��s new students, and also the team captain this time. His opponent is No. 60 High��s mascot Student Wang Ling. Their fight should be worth watching.��


    <span><span><i></i>Odd Zhuo: ������


    <span><span><i></i>Given Old Huang��s status and identity as the <em>shifu </em>of one of the Ten Founding Generals, President Qi, it was impossible for Odd Zhuo not to know how much respect the former enjoyed in the cultivation world. The way Old Huang said it, Odd Zhuo immediately knew that he had to switch back to the scene.


    <span><span><i></i>Fortunately, Odd Zhuo had a n B.


    <span><span><i></i>This was the second n he had prepared for Wang Ling��s sake, in the event that Odd Zhuo was asked to switch back to the scene.


    <span><span><i></i>It was just that the scene that he would switch back to wasn��t the true scene of the battle.


    <span><span><i></i>��


    At that moment, in a dark studio in Songhai city, Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo, this pair of slightly plump buffoons, were already fully prepared. They had already been on standby when the scene first cut away. In any case, they were Soul Formation experts; it wasn��t difficult for them to emte a duel between two Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    <span><span><i></i>This dark studio had a live projection effect, and could project an image of Mist Peak��s entirendscape that was so realistic that one could hardly tell that it was fake.


    <span><span><i></i>What Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo were going to do was use the Transformation Spell to turn into Gao Tianming and Wang Ling.


    <span><span><i></i>After that, they would use the props which they had prepared beforehand to give a live performance.


    <span><span><i></i>Fatty Luo had produced these props earlier on.


    <span><span><i></i>After some investigation, Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal had gotten aplete list of magic treasures that students from the various schools might smuggle into thepetition, and No.1 Demon-Subduing High��s puppet was on the list.


    <span><span><i></i>Now, it was a fight between Wang Ling and Gao Tianming. Fatty Luo immediately transformed into Gao Tianming and changed into the clothes he had prepared earlier before he took out a puppet prop which he had made himself �C his ��Fatty Luo Hardware�� had been open for a long time and had received all kinds of odd custom orders for magic treasures; naturally, they had included puppets like this.


    <span><span><i></i>Thus, it wasn��t hard for Fatty Luo to make puppets.


    <span><span><i></i>��Fatty Luo, isn��t your puppet a little too detailed����


    <span><span><i></i>When Boss Luio took out the puppet he designed, Dharmaraja was taken aback.


    <span><span><i></i>Rather than a puppet, Dharmaraja felt it might as well just be called an action figurine. It was painted all over, and its figure even conformed to the golden ratio. The most important was that it was even wearing clothes, and it was so detailed that even its finger joints could move freely.


    <span><span><i></i>Fatty Luo: ��Dharmaraja, you don��t understand. Puppets also need to look good. In any case, I��m still a magic treasure designer; I just can��t take the crude and ugly puppets that Gao Tianming, this Foundation Establishment junior, uses.��


    <span><span><i></i>Dharmaraja: ��I understand, but the question is�� why does your puppet look like Lord Jingke?��


    <span><span><i></i>Fatty Luo: ��What a pointless question! Only Lord Jingke deserves my serious treatment! Be careful when you fight meter, and don��t break my figurine�� no, my puppet! In any case, this is just for show, and we just need to go through the motions!��


    <span><span><i></i>Dharmaraja: ��Then do you have another puppet? Change it with another one!��


    <span><span><i></i>Fatty Luo: ��I do! Don��t regret it after I��ve changed it!��


    <span><span><i></i>������ Dharmaraja suddenly had a bad feeling.


    <span><span><i></i>��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo sent a signal from themand center.


    <span><span><i></i>The scene would be switched back soon.


    <span><span><i></i>Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo prepared themselves and immediately entered ��Oscar movie king�� mode.


    <span><span><i></i>There was no doubt that this was a contest for best acting.


    <span><span><i></i>Dharmaraja, starring as ��Wang Ling,�� starred expressionlessly at Fatty Luo, who was starring as ��Gao Tianming.�� Dharmaraja didn��t speak because he knew Ling Zhenren had always been a person of few words, and he would easily give himself away if he talked too much.


    <span><span><i></i>As for Gao Tianming��


    Fatty Luo didn��t know him very well, and could only rely on himself for this act.


    <span><span><i></i>And so, when Old Man Wang and all the headmasters in themand center saw the scene in the studio �C


    <span><span><i></i>Everyone was struck dumb by the puppet behind Fatty Luo.


    <span><span><i></i>��We only cut away for a moment; how did Student Gao��s puppet change so much?�� Old Huang was puzzled. He remembered that Gao Tianming��s puppet was a little more crude and scary-looking.


    <span><span><i></i>��Youngsters �C it��s certainly very normal to have one or two detailed puppets.�� President Qiughed on the side. ��But I didn��t expect there to be such a huge difference in Student Gao Tianming��s style. Perhaps he��s a shut-in.��


    <span><span><i></i>��A shut-in?��


    <span><span><i></i>Old Huang frowned as he shot a nce at the headmaster of No.1 Demon-Subduing High, Li Qingxi. ��Headmaster Li, I didn��t expect the students of your esteemed school to have this side to them. A puppet master��s puppet can actually reflect their personality.��


    <span><span><i></i>������


    <span><span><i></i>As headmaster, Li Qingxi was also stupefied as he stared at the sexy female puppet behind Fatty Luo on the screen.


    <span><span><i></i>He remembered that his student Gao Tianming didn��t have this sort of style!


    <span><span><i></i>What on earth happened in that moment when the scene cut away?


    <span><span><i></i>��


    This was the puppet that Fatty Luo had switched to one second before the scene switched back. It was made with replica skin, and was known as: Adult Puppet��


    And it was stark naked, with not a stitch of clothing on it��


    Hence, everyone in themand center now knew that Gao Tianming from No.1 Demon Subduing High had a dirty mind��

 Chapter 1168 - Full Body Shadow Dao

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1168: Full Body Shadow Dao


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Actually, Odd Zhuo had always felt that Fatty Luo and Dharmaraja had acting talent. While the two of them were putting on a fake fight with moves that didn��t actually hit flesh, it still looked very realistic, with the sound of qi explosions that one would expect of a Foundation Establishment punch. The only thing that was out of ce was the incongruous puppet behind Fatty Luo.


    <span><span><i></i>This was, in fact, a narrative foil.


    <span><span><i></i>It was like in a detective thriller, where the utterly brilliant Holmes was paired with a Watson who constantly asked questions. The reason why Fatty Luo had chosen this awful setting for Gao Tianming wasrgely for him to serve as a foil to Ling Zhenren��s personality!


    <span><span><i></i>This sort of contrast in particr really made Wang Ling look like a perfectly normal Foundation Establishment student!


    <span><span><i></i>Moreover, Fatty Luo was deliberately pulling his punches, which made it look as if Dharmaraja, who was acting as Wang Ling, was floating around lithely and moving so nimbly that everyone couldn��t help gasping in amazement.


    <span><span><i></i>For one moment, everyone was deeply drawn in by the Wang Ling yed by Dharmaraja.


    <span><span><i></i>When the headmasters saw this, they couldn��t help praising him one after another.


    <span><span><i></i>��Somehow, I feel that this No. 60 High student has an exceptionally refined character, and looks very appealing!��


    <span><span><i></i>��Wonderful! Look, look at his nimble movements and how his tempo doesn��t change. Despite the aggressive and constant changes in how he moves, his breathing is still so steady �C it��s no weaker than what cultivators with higher cultivation bases have.��


    <span><span><i></i>��That��s right, I agree! Also, did you notice, Student Wang Ling��s hair seems to be standing up in the fight with Gao Tianming.��


    <span><span><i></i>��Standing up? Isn��t it because of the wind?��


    <span><span><i></i>��Look carefully! Student Wang Ling is clearly using a thunderbolt buff spell to increase damage in this melee fight; the electric currents running through his body can stimte his meridians, even as he��s fighting, and cause his strength to increase continuously! Who would have thought that such an ordinary student from No. 60 High would be able to be so clear-headed in a fight!��


    <span><span><i></i>��Student Wang Ling is certainly handsome. He looks like a Super Saiyan with his hair standing up.��


    <span><span><i></i>��It can��t be helped, given the contrast.��


    <span><span><i></i>As the headmasters discussed the matter, the person who was most hurt was, of course, Li Qingxi, the headmaster of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High.


    <span><span><i></i>������


    <span><span><i></i>Headmaster Li Qingxi didn��t expect Gao Tianming, who was usually the most steadfast person in their school, to suddenly let himself go in thispetition�� It was indeed very normal for boys at the height of puberty, and who didn��t have a girlfriend, to have this sort of thing.


    <span><span><i></i>But the problem was that you shouldn��t take it out during apetition!


    <span><span><i></i>Li Qingxi covered his face with his hands. As headmaster, he couldn��t bear to watch the duel in front of his eyes, and for a moment, he felt utterly trampled into the dirt.


    <span><span><i></i>Conversely, Headmaster Chen was enjoying himself. He had already foreseen that Gao Tianming of No. 1 Devil-Subduing High would be the most difficult person to deal with in this group of students. He had been worried that Gao Tianming would steal the show from No. 60 High��s students, but this fall from grace had suddenly happened, to the delight of everyone in themand center.


    <span><span><i></i>But what hurt most of all was that no one chose to throw jeers in Headmaster Li Qingxi��s direction.


    <span><span><i></i>At that moment, silence trumped any words that could be spoken.


    <span><span><i></i>Sometimes, silent ridicule hurt more than an outright remark.


    <span><span><i></i>��


    On the other side, Wang Ling and Gao Tianming were still locked in the real confrontation.


    <span><span><i></i>Gao Tianming was clearly astonished by Wang Ling��sposed performance.


    <span><span><i></i>After he gained the power of Shadow Dao, the power of ��shadow image�� hadbined with his puppets to basically give them in-built might! Under the Heavenly Dao restriction, Wang Zhen had the fighting strength of a level one Itinerant Immortal, yet Gao Tianming��s puppets were intimidating enough to make his hair stand on end. With this young man in front of Gao Tianming, however, his bangs merely fluttered slightly in the wind��


    ��So, you are the hidden core of No. 60 High��s strength!�� Gao Tianming stared at Wang Ling, his eyes bing especially serious. He even had reason to suspect that Wang Ling absolutely wasn��t anything as simple as a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    <span><span><i></i>At that moment, Gao Tianming recalled what that white-haired man had said when thetter had given him the frozen dumpling.


    <span><span><i></i>White Hair told him that if Gao Tianming were to run into a guy with dead fish eyes, he should avoid fighting him as much as possible.


    <span><span><i></i>And now Dead Fish Eyes had appeared in front of Gao Tianming.


    <span><span><i></i>A person who suddenly obtained power after yearning for it for a long time would swell with arrogance, and Gao Tianming was a typical example.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling had already perceived Gao Tianming��s intent while scaling Mist Peak.


    <span><span><i></i>The other side showed no signs of nning to retreat at all.


    <span><span><i></i>Gao Tianming was only sixteen, like Wang Ling. Afterbining with the power of Shadow Dao, however, his cultivation went far beyond sixteen years, and currently approached 3000 years�� worth. He was stronger than ate Itinerant Immortal, and was a hairbreadth away from bing a True Immortal�� It had to be pointed out that the average strength of the headmasters in themand center was just slightly above the Soul Formation stage.


    <span><span><i></i>Only a very few headmasters were at the Itinerant Immortal stage.


    <span><span><i></i>This was the scary thing about Wang Nuan��s Shadow Dao.


    It could cause a Foundation Establishment cultivator to instantly level up to such a terrifying extent.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling had once thought that this might be a joke which his unborn sister was ying on him; this leap in cultivation base was just too exaggerated.


    <span><span><i></i>But Wang Ling was very happy to take action this time.


    <span><span><i></i>In his opinion, Gao Tianming was indeed a subject worthy of careful study.


    <span><span><i></i>As someone with the power of Shadow Dao, Gao Tianming had mergedpletely with it, and it was fully under his control. Those who had eaten the frozen dumplings before had suppressed part of their strength. For example, Zheng Tianqiang, who had wanted to see justice done for his son, had eaten the frozen dumplings and inadvertently boosted his strength. In the end, he had gotten the verdict for the magic weapon giarism case reversed.


    <span><span><i></i>However, he hadn��t dared to fully release all the power he had obtained, because he feared that the power of Shadow Dao would be too strong, and would ultimately destroy his soul and consign him to eternal damnation.


    <span><span><i></i>Butpared with the others that Wang Ling had encountered, Gao Tianming��s fusion with the power of Shadow Dao was much more sessful.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling thought this could be due to some ��psychological defect�� that Gao Tianming might possess.


    <span><span><i></i>Therefore, Wang Ling was deeply curious about Gao Tianming.


    <span><span><i></i>It wasn��t easy to run into a ��full body Shadow Dao.��


    <span><span><i></i>He even wanted to do in-depth research, and analyze the structure of Gao Tianming��s Shadow Dao space.


    <span><span><i></i>At that moment, however, the twelve kite puppets floating in the air suddenly moved! The moment they received amand, they started spinning at high speed like a pointer, and their mouths opened to spit out light that formed a curtain!


    <span><span><i></i>This was a Scene Construction Spell that hadbined with the power of Shadow Dao. It was simr to an advanced illusion spell, and to anyone watching, the scene was frozen on the stand-off between Gao Tianming and Wang Ling.


    <span><span><i></i>The truth, however, was that a confined space which outsiders couldn��t detect had been formed!


    <span><span><i></i>That was to say, the entire space was utterly sealed from the inside! Furthermore, given the presence of the power of Shadow Dao, Heavenly Dao spells for detecting illusion weren��t able to spy on the real situation inside!


    <span><span><i></i>��You��ve fallen into my hands, ssmate Wang Ling.�� Gao Tianming stared at Wang Ling with a confident smile on his lips.


    <span><span><i></i>He thought that Wang Ling was now in his grasp, and Gao Tianming could now do whatever he wanted.


    <span><span><i></i>But little did he realize�� the one who could do whatever he wanted, might not be him��

 Chapter 1169 - The Strength of Wang Ling’s Waist

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1169: The Strength of Wang Ling��s Waist


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment Wang Ling confronted Gao Tianming, he had already thought up more than three thousand ways to perfectly get rid of the other party. But Gao Tianming wasn��t evil; it was just that the power of Shadow Dao had amplified the dark thoughts in his heart to such a boundless extent that there was no going back for him now.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling had no intention of killing Gao Tianming; he just wanted to take back the power of Shadow Dao. As long as Wang Ling could retrieve the power smoothly, the darkness in Gao Tianming would fade away.


    <span><span><i></i>This was the best solution Wang Ling hade up with, before things got worse.


    <span><span><i></i>Gao Tianming had tried to be smart by sealing off the entire battlefield, when he was in fact doing Wang Ling a favor; without anyone to disturb them, Wang Ling didn��t have to worry about using his power.


    <span><span><i></i>He took a step forward. It was just one step, but the greatest of pressure, like a waterfall that was ten thousand li in height, instantly fell on Gao Tianming��s head and made it hard to breathe.


    <span><span><i></i>��You���� Gao Tianming stared at Wang Ling with profound shock all over his face. He had thought that this would be a good show of him using the power of Shadow Dao to catch a turtle in a jar �C never had he thought that the turtle would be him!


    <span><span><i></i>This wasn��t the power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator!


    <span><span><i></i>��You and me, are we the same sort of people?�� Gao Tianming looked at the red dead fish eyes in front of him and tried to confirm it from the expression in Wang Ling��s blooming King��s Eye, but couldn��t get an answer.


    <span><span><i></i>The same sort of people?


    <span><span><i></i>Of course not��


    Although Gao Tianming had merged well with the power of Shadow Dao, it wasn��t even a trillionth of Wang Nuan��s strength.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling had already deciphered Shadow Dao, and while he wasn��t very proficient in it, he had nevertheless crossed the threshold of understanding.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling now had four Great Dao buffs.


    <span><span><i></i>The main Great Dao: Heavenly Dao! Wang Ling had been born with it.


    <span><span><i></i>Divine Dao: Wang Ling had learned it on Divine Dao Star after two long minutes of study.


    <span><span><i></i>Fate Dao: Wang Ling had instantlyprehended it in the prison after Bai Youquan was caught.


    <span><span><i></i>Shadow Dao: Wang Ling had been especially diligent in researching it in order to destroy those frozen dumplings and also for his little sister Wang Nuan��s sake.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling currently grasped these four Great Dao.


    <span><span><i></i>In fact, there was also a type of Dao which could make him invincible and immune to all types of magical attacks, which was ��Outer Dao.��


    <span><span><i></i>Strictly speaking, however, it couldn��t be ssified as a Great Dao, and was only a branch of Heavenly Dao.


    <span><span><i></i>Back then, Bai Youquan��s father, President Bai Zhe, thought that he had mastered a Great Dao, but the power of Outer Dao fell far short of Heavenly Dao.


    <span><span><i></i>In short,pared with Wang Ling��s Shadow Dao, Gao Tianming��s Shadow Dao couldn��t be called a phoenix feather and dragon horn<sup>1</sup> �C it was just a chicken feather from a baby chick.


    <span><span><i></i>It was a pity that Gao Tianming, as one party in this fight, clearly didn��t know what true strength was.


    <span><span><i></i>It was like Nan Yixiu said.


    <span><span><i></i>Gao Tianming was crazy.


    <span><span><i></i>If Wang Ling didn��t show Gao Tianming the real gap between strengths and make him despair and give up for real, this guy would definitely continue on the wrong path.


    <span><span><i></i>��The world only needs one genius, and that��s me!�� With a hysterical wave of his hands, Gao Tianming manipted two puppets into nking Wang Ling in a pincer attack in the next moment. These ��Butcher�� puppets were more lethal and faster than Ripper, who had dealt with Wang Zhen earlier.


    <span><span><i></i>Thanks to a more flexible gear design, the hooked, golden rings around the Butcher puppets�� waists started to spin rapidly as they approached Wang Ling.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling could tell that Gao Tianming nned to kill him.


    <span><span><i></i>Boosted by the power of Shadow Dao, the rings around the two Butchers�� waists could spin over one hundred million and three thousand times a second. It was powerful enough to cut gold and stone! It could even split mountains!


    <span><span><i></i>But this speed still couldn��tpare with when Wang Ling did the h hoop at seven years old; back when he was far less powerful, his h hoop could already reach a speed close to two hundred million rotations per second.


    <span><span><i></i>He even outright defied gravity and took off like a helicopter as he flew away from Earth for the first time��


    But there was a saying: A real man didn��t boast about his past achievements. This was a childhood trick which Wang Ling didn��t think was worth showing off to outsiders.


    <span><span><i></i>But it was precisely because of his h hoop experiences back then�� (Because he frequently broke them, Wang Ling eventually cultivated the skill of doing h hoops with air.)


    <span><span><i></i>Now, without a physical h hoop, Wang Ling��s speed when he shook his waist at just ten percent of his strength could break one billion times per second!


    <span><span><i></i>So when Gao Tianming manipted the Butcher puppets into lunging at him, Wang Ling subconsciously started to shake his slim waist at a high speed; he was so fast that Gao Tianming actually saw Wang Ling turn blurry and indistinct.


    <span><span><i></i>As Wang Ling��s waist shook like the high speed guichu videos on Bilibili, the whole of Mist Peak��s summit started to sway slightly.


    <span><span><i></i>There could only be one oue for the two Butchers after colliding with Wang Ling��s waist shaking at one billion times per second, and that was to crash and burn.


    <span><span><i></i>The Butcher puppets were sent flying from Wang Ling, and they broke up into spare parts. Gao Tianming couldn��t believe his eyes.


    <span><span><i></i>A gear the size of a palm fell and rolled over to his feet��


    When he bent down to pick it up, he was instantly burnt by how searingly hot it was.


    <span><span><i></i>He hadn��t been able to clearly see what Wang Ling had done, and his Butchers had actually fallen apart, just like that!


    <span><span><i></i>��What on earth did you do?! Wang Ling!�� Gao Tianming roared furiously. It was very loud and intimidating, like a mental patient howling hysterically at other people.


    <span><span><i></i>But in Wang Ling��s eyes, this was just empty rage.


    <span><span><i></i>��Physical attacks are useless on me.�� These were the first words Wang Ling said since the fight started, and could be considered a friendly warning.


    <span><span><i></i>Shaking his waist at one billion times per second was something that Wang Ling only remembered after looking at the Butcher puppets; it was a silly skill that he had invented back then, which looked especially stupid when he shook his waist at a low speed.


    <span><span><i></i>But when he sped up, no one could see what he was doing at all.


    <span><span><i></i>Furthermore, he had long cultivated a Sage Body. Even if he didn��t shake his waist, the Butchers would still be courting disaster when they crashed into him.


    <span><span><i></i>��I��m going to turn you into part of my collection!�� Gao Tianming��s eyes were red as he stared at Wang Ling. He didn��t know why Wang Ling, as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, had the same power as he did, but he now nned to turn Wang Ling into his puppet.


    <span><span><i></i>��Be my puppet, ssmate Wang Ling!�� Gao Tianmingughed coldly and snapped his fingers. His shadow gradually rose up from the ground to hover behind him!


    <span><span><i></i>This was Gao Tianming��s Shadow Image �� a clown on strings, which gave off an evil aura!

 Chapter 1170 - How Not To Lose Yourself

    Chapter 1170: How Not To Lose Yourself


    The evil clown, which was as tall as Gao Tianming, gave off a repugnant feeling that could instantly fill a person with immense horror. It had a bleeding nose and cracked lips, and even the moles at the corner of its eyes resembled sharp des that could cut a heart open. Four strings dangled over the puppet clown��s head, and they were none other than intestines��


    It looked a little revolting, but this was actually just the psychological effect of Shadow Image, which also indicated how deep Gao Tianming had fallen. Once his heart demon was triggered, the Shadow Image would directly reflect the darkness in his heart.


    Using the power of Shadow Dao should usually result in a Shadow Image form simr to the weapon spirit of magic weapons; even if they weren��t as good-looking as Jingke or Mysterious Sea, they should at the very least still have a regr human appearance.


    Wang Ling frowned as he gazed at the horrifying image in front of him. His first reaction was to decide to give away his remaining packets of fried intestine-vored crispy noodle snacks in an equivalent exchange with Heavenly Dao.


    He was a sixteen-year-old boy, after all�� He couldn��t help feeling a little queasy at the sight in front of him.


    So Wang Ling was now doing his best not to throw up the acid roiling in his stomach. Given the power of his gastric acid, if one drop of it fell to the ground, it would probably burn a hole through the earth��


    Seeing Wang Ling clutch his stomach, Gao Tianming thought his threat had worked. His Shadow Image was called ��Puppet Clown,�� and had the ability to create dread through an illusion. When a person was caught in it, the more they looked, the more frightening they would find it. Wang Ling could be considered pretty capable for not fainting on the spot.


    ��There��s no point in struggling, ssmate Wang Ling. I��m definitely going to make you part of my collection.�� Gao Tianming smiled darkly, and with one thought, several more intestines flew out of Puppet Clown��s belly to wrap themselves around Wang Ling��s limbs and drag him into Gao Tianming��s Shadow Image world.


    Was this tentacle y��


    Wang Ling had no interest in engaging in tentacle y with a man.


    He opened his King��s Eye and fixed his attention on therge intestines flying toward him. Under his gaze, these intestines actually slowed down.


    This was the passive ��don��t touch this great one�� effect of the King��s Eye. If these unidentified life forms still insisted on trying to approach Wang Ling after his warning look, they would be directly annihted.


    Thus, theserge intestines instantly slowed down in midair and then stopped.


    Under the weight of Wang Ling��s King��s Eye, they didn��t dare advance.


    As a Shadow Image, Puppet Clown was controlled by Gao Tianming��s will, but it also had some spiritual intelligence and wouldn��t do anything to harm itself. Once the Shadow Image appeared, it was bound to its owner��s body, and any injury the Shadow Image received would also be reflected on its owner.


    Gao Tianming was clearly astonished by Puppet Clown��s hesitation. This had never happened before, and he never imagined that his own Shadow Image could actually feel fear.


    The Shadow Image and its owner were of one body and mind!


    At that moment, Gao Tianming could clearly perceive the panic and terror in the heart of Puppet Clown that was causing it to tremble slightly��


    The next moment, Wang Ling��s King��s Eye turned into a sharp sword that directly pierced Puppet Clown!


    He used his power of sight to tear open a gap to the Shadow Image world.


    Wang Ling knew that there were a lot of people who were still trapped inside the Shadow Image world. If he disposed of Puppet Clown now, those people would also be extinguished along with it.


    At this point in the battle, Gao Tianming finally realized that Wang Ling��s strength was basically beyond his understanding. He had manipted his Shadow Image into devouring people previously, but the person in front of him had forcibly torn open a gap with his own strength, as if he were cracking open a roast duck, and then stepped inside!


    The moment Wang Ling entered the Shadow Image world, Gao Tianming had a real mental breakdown!


    The so-called Shadow Image world was in fact a small world space which the Shadow Image constructed with the user��s mental energy. Wang Ling entering this small world now was akin to him forcing his way into Gao Tianming��s mental consciousness.


    This sort of massive energy monster suddenly invading his mental world made Gao Tianming fall to his knees as his head exploded with pain!


    He was like amb waiting to be ughtered as he clutched at his head, and his entire body curled up on the ground and jerked with pain!


    Wang Ling had forced his way in, which would certainly damage Gao Tianming��s mind. It had to be said, however, that Gao Tianming had brought this on himself�� Did he have to turn so many people into puppets for no reason, and put them in his sweatshop in his Shadow Image world?


    In the puppet sweatshop, the people who had already been turned into part of his collection worked endlessly like machines. Suspended from strings, they carried bricks one by one to wherever construction was happening; they were collector��s items as well as cheapbor.


    Only after Wang Ling was deep in the Shadow Image world did he realize how frighteningly dark the depths of Gao Tianming��s heart were. Wang Ling could sense a force in this puppet factory that could make one lose their sense of self.


    All the people who had been turned into puppets here had given up struggling and resisting as they were stripped of their human mindsets little by little. They would gradually forget their names and the people around them, and slowly lose all their memories of being human�� Most of the people that Gao Tianming had turned into puppets were Foundation Establishment students. Foundation Establishment cultivators had rtively weak minds and willpower, and were more easily assimted into this mental world.


    The worst cases were those who hadpletely lost themselves here.


    In front of the line of people carrying bricks, Wang Ling noticed a familiar figure who was being flogged with a whip.


    It was as Wang Ling had thought. When he felt Wang Zhen��s aura disappear earlier, it was indeed because Wang Zhen had fallen into Gao Tianming��s trap and had been absorbed into the Shadow Image world to be a puppet.


    He saw that Wang Zhen had turned into a marite; his body seemed to be hanging from four steel wires as it worked tirelessly and repetitively beyond his control.


    Wang Ling merely stood and watched from afar. He didn��t know if Wang Zhen had been assimted, or how much of his consciousness remained.


    But he looked at the man��s expression and saw that it was different from that of the other puppets.


    There was determination in his eyes, as if he hadn��t given up thinking on how to get out of here.


    Then, their eyes met.


    Wang Zhen��s spirit was suddenly shaken, and he instantly got excited.


    ��Ling Zhenren!��


    He shouted inwardly in the utter belief that Wang Ling could hear him.


    Wang Ling was about to praise Wang Zhen for actually being able to retain his sense of self in such a terrible Shadow Image world, when Wang Zhen said, ��Ling Zhenren, you��re finally here! I was wondering how not to lose myself in this space�� So I��ve been deliberately making trouble in order to be beaten. The moment I��m whipped, I feel refreshed and remember everything!��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling slowly gave a ��?��


    Why did this guy sound like he was enjoying himself?

 Chapter 1171 - As Expected of You

    Chapter 1171: As Expected of You


    Trapped in the sweatshop, Wang Zhen had managed to avoid losing his sense of self because he actually enjoyed the sensation of being beaten��


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sucking in a cold breath at such a heaven-defying reason.


    It could only be said, as expected of Wang Zhen; as a man who had suffered all kinds of brutal beatings, he had still managed to survive to this day. For one moment, Wang Ling couldn��t help but feel utterly moved by Wang Zhen��s experiences.


    There were so many prodigies in the world, and Wang Zhen in fact hadn��t been as talented to begin with. However, after enduring beatings from the moment he was born, Wang Zhen��s strong desire to live triggered his deeply hidden potential, and he was enlightened bit by bit with every beating��


    That was how Wang Zhen became stronger.


    A person��s personality formed at an early age, and wasrgely influenced by the family environment; Wang Zhen��s predisposition toward being beaten probably could no longer be changed in this life.


    In some sense, Wang Ling thought that the bad-tempered young miss of the Liu family and Wang Zhen were quitepatible. Wang Zhen was a meat shield, while Liu Qingyi was naturally short-tempered. Wang Zhen was used to all kinds of beatings since young, and could naturally endure better than an ordinary person. If they got together, this would simply be a harmonious bnce of Yin and Yang��


    But feelings couldn��t be forced.


    Wang Ling wasn��t a matchmaker, and wouldn��t meddle with other people��s feelings �C a rtionship should be allowed to take its natural course.


    The next moment, Wang Ling raised his hand to cast a spell and reconstruct this Shadow Image world with his current understanding of Shadow Dao.


    He had to resolve this as soon as possible, and couldn��t linger for too long in this Shadow Image world. The longer he tarried, the greater the damage to Gao Tianming��s mind.


    After roughly three seconds, Wang Ling snapped his fingers, and all the strings which the puppets in the puppet factory hung from were cleanly cut. After that, everyone��s bodies turned into light particles that quickly vanished.


    Everything happened extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Zhen had already returned to reality. All the rescued students were lying in neat order on the ground. There was a huge difference in pressure from the change in worlds, and it felt like there wasn��t enough oxygen on the way back, which was the main reason why these students were unconscious.


    Hence, Wang Zhen was the only one awake.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had one hand on Gao Tianming��s forehead as thetter knelt on the ground and cried out in pain, but there was no one else around to hear his hoarse and gut-wrenching cries.


    A few minutester, Wang Ling pulled out a ck shadow which reeked of evil from Gao Tianming��s body. Under Wang Ling��s direction, it hovered around his fingertips before gradually converging into a ck ball the size of an egg in the center of his palm.


    Finally, Wang Ling flipped his hand and pressed down. On the side, Wang Zhen saw several golden chains stretch out of thin air to firmly secure the ck ball before dragging it into some space.


    The seal wasplete!


    ��Heavenly Dao Lock!�� Wang Zhen recognized these chains, which originated from the power of the six main Heavenly Dao. Wang Zhen had always known that Wang Ling was very strong and was in a different dimension of power altogether, but he was still shocked by the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Lock.


    It wasn��t umon for people to possess Heavenly Dao nowadays; in the Domain of the Gods in particr, there were as many people who could use Heavenly Dao as hairs on an ox.


    But knowing how to use Heavenly Dao andprehending Heavenly Dao were two different things. No one with Heavenly Dao would ever dare say that theyprehended it��


    There were innumerable profound mysteries in Heavenly Dao; one universe contained three thousand Heavenly Dao, and ten universes contained thirty thousand Heavenly Dao.


    It already wasn��t easy for a person to spend their whole life pursuing and seeing into the profound mystery of one Heavenly Dao.


    As for the so-called Heavenly Dao Lock��


    It was actually a symbol �C a symbol of theplete rule and control over the power of Heavenly Dao��


    ��Ling Zhenren, who on earth are you���� Wang Zhen started to feel curious about Wang Ling��s identity.


    Wang Ling: ������


    But the truth was that even Wang Ling himself didn��t know who he was�� Who the hell knew why he was so strong? And the scariest part was he wasn��t someone reborn �C he didn��t have any such ��rebirth�� setting on him!


    Seeing that Wang Ling didn��t say anything, Wang Zhen knew he might have offended him, and thus quit asking questions. However, he still had some doubts about Gao Tianming. ��Why didn��t Ling Zhenren just directly eliminate this evil rather than seal it?��


    A seal.


    This was currently the best solution Wang Ling coulde up with.


    He exined the situation to Wang Zhen telepathically.


    Gao Tianming��s case was more unusual. He had merged so closely with Shadow Dao that if his Shadow Image was destroyed outright, he would also die. A seal was thus the safest way. In addition, Gao Tianming himself wouldn��t be affected by the seal; it was the same as him having his ability confiscated so that he could no longer use the power of Shadow Dao.


    Furthermore, after rescuing everyone, the first thing Wang Ling did was to use the Great Memory Spell topletely rece everyone��s memories that had to do with Shadow Dao.


    Gao Tianming was essentially also a victim.


    He couldn��t be considered inherently evil �C it was just that someone had deliberately taken advantage of his fiercepetitive streak and ambition.


    The important thing now was to ferret out the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Wang Ling had initially nned to take things as they came and wait and see, since based on his past experience, someone would definitely show up to upset this nationalpetition. He had never expected, however, for the culprit to actually make use of Wang Nuan��s power of Shadow Dao.


    This immediately gave Wang Ling a sense of danger.


    The power of Shadow Dao was still unstable, and its misuse could lead to a massive and devastating crisis��


    Making use of his little sister, who had yet to be born, to do evil was something that Wang Ling wouldn��t forgive no matter what.


    ��I need your help.�� At that moment, he turned his eyes to Wang Zhen.


    ��Ling Zhenren, please speak.�� Wang Zhen was full of reverence.


    Wang Ling��s task for him was quite simple: He wanted Wang Zhen to act like a human radar to check if there were other participants in thispetition who had the power of Shadow Dao.


    Wang Ling had more or less finished studying Shadow Dao, but was worried that the power would be uncontroble if he used it himself. So, the best way was for Wang Zhen to check things out in his ce.


    ��I will do my duty.�� Wang Zhen agreed without any hesitation.


    There was no need for Wang Zhen to eat a frozen dumpling or whatnot; Wang Ling simply poked him lightly in the forehead.


    In the next breath, it was as if the shadow under Wang Zhen��s feet was imbued with magic as it started to take visible shape and finally turned into a human Shadow Image form.


    A normal Shadow Image was human in shape.


    This was a brawny man with great muscle tone and who was only wearing a pair of white pants. Apart from that, he was distinctively wrapped from head to toe inyers andyers of rope.


    This was Wang Zhen��s unique Shadow Image, called: Bound Man��


    After getting a clear look at this Shadow Image��s appearance, Wang Ling sighed in his heart once again: As expected of you!

 Chapter 1172 - Bound Man

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1172: Bound Man


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Every Shadow Image had its own name. A Shadow Image normally took human form since it represented the heart��s desire �C its abilities also evolved out of what the heart wanted.


    <span><span><i></i>


    Bound Man.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling checked Bound Man��s strength with his King��s Eye.


    <span><span><i></i>If Shadow Images were divided into ten power levels, Bound Man was at level six. Its advantages were its long hands and mature power. It was only at level six now, but if Wang Zhen made proper use of its power, it could still move up in the future.


    <span><span><i></i>��Is this my Shadow Image? Why does it seem so vulgar?�� Wang Zhen stared at the muscr man wrapped in rope and felt that this sight was a little unreal. He was such an upright person, but his Shadow Image actually looked like this�� Moreover, the point was that Wang Zhen believed he had a normal sexual orientation�� but why was his Shadow Image such a hunk with such thick muscles, and who was stouter than Kuxuan?


    <span><span><i></i>��The person behind the scenes is on Nine Dragon Mountain somewhere. It��ll be too obvious if I make a move. You��re responsible for finding them.�� Wang Ling spoke telepathically to Wang Zhen. He had activated Wang Zhen��s Shadow Image so that Wang Zhen could secretly search for the person��s whereabouts. Wang Ling then brought Gao Tianming��s puppet over and cast a spell called Great Apparition Spell on it.


    <span><span><i></i>It was a real apparition that would confuse everyone.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling turned Gao Tianming��s puppet into Wang Zhen��s appearance. While it looked a little wooden, it was more than enough to pass for the real thing.


    <span><span><i></i>��I��ll leave it to you.�� Wang Ling then left with the puppet that had been transformed into the fake Wang Zhen.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen returned Wang Ling��s meaningful look with one of his own. ��Leave it to me, Ling Zhenren!��


    <span><span><i></i>To guarantee the sess of this operation, however, Wang Ling also arranged for two people to help Wang Zhen out.


    <span><span><i></i>Thus, after Wang Zhen watched Wang Ling leave the barrier, Loopy Toad and Little Silver jumped out from the side, and had Wang Zhen quickly change into the special forces uniform.


    <span><span><i></i>��Aren��t you Ling Zhenren��s����


    <span><span><i></i>Although Loopy Toad had already taken on a human form, Wang Zhen was still able to quickly recognize the person in front of him as Loopy Toad thanks to his emerald green-colored hair.


    <span><span><i></i>��We received Master��smand toe and help you find out who��s behind this,�� Little Silver quickly replied. The most critical thing now was to uncover the person behind the scenes.


    <span><span><i></i>Standing in front of Wang Zhen, he saw the Shadow Image behind him. ��Is this your Shadow Image? It doesn��t seem like you at all. So, your heart��s desire is to be tied up?��


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen was instantly embarrassed. ��It��s a misunderstanding����


    <span><span><i></i>Little Silver: ��There��s no need to exin, we understand.��


    <span><span><i></i>With that, he also revealed his own Shadow Image.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling had helped activate it remotely earlier.


    <span><span><i></i>Little Silver��s Shadow Image was also the standard human form. It was a knight in thick leather armor with waist-length hair and dead fish eyes. But this knight��s weapon wasn��t a sword or a bow �C instead, it was a cor around his neck��


    ��So, the cor is a weapon?�� Wang Zhen��s lips twitched. He felt that Little Silver��s Shadow Image wasn��t much better than his, except for its slightly more normal-looking appearance. The point was that this was a cor! This indicated that Little Silver wanted to be cored!


    <span><span><i></i>��I very much want someone �C the best would be Master �C to take me for a walk on the street.�� Little Silver dered what was in his heart. He had always longed for this, but most unfortunately, as one of the very few holy beasts left in the world, he had to abide by Wang Ling��s principle of keeping a low profile.


    <span><span><i></i>He didn��t want to be ughtered over rumors about the heart of a holy beast like pitiful Dog Saint, whosest remaining bone was refined into Bone King and fell into Loopy Toad��s hands.


    <span><span><i></i>The power of a Shadow Image was the symbol of the heart��s desire.


    <span><span><i></i>Hence, a knight with a cor around his neck couldn��t be considered overly strange�� Wang Zhen was just curious about its use in actualbat.


    <span><span><i></i>��Let��s go, then,�� Loopy Toad said at that moment.


    <span><span><i></i>��Not going to show us yours?��


    <span><span><i></i>��I��ll leave it to your imagination.��


    <span><span><i></i>��This Gao Tianming is still unconscious �C what should we do?��


    <span><span><i></i>��It��ll be fine once we leave the barrier. The screen in themand center will switch back to this ce. Dharmaraja and Fatty Luo are currently acting it out, and the oue of this battle will be Little Master Ling and Gao Tianming colliding to create a fierce explosion and knocking out everyone on Mist Peak���� Loopy Toad said.


    <span><span><i></i>The script for this great battle was fixed and everything had already been neatly arranged beforehand.


    <span><span><i></i>Thus, after Wang Zhen left with Loopy Toad and Little Silver, the protective talismans on everyone on Mist Peak was triggered. The protective golden lights shot up into the sky, and the teachers who were patrolling nearby rushed over.


    <span><span><i></i>And so, the students from No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School as well as several other schools were dered eliminated��


    ��


    Headmaster Li Qingxi had a vexed look on his face in themand center. It was only the second day, but one of the favorites, their No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School, was already no more?


    <span><span><i></i>��Where��s Wang Ling?! Why isn��t Wang Ling there?�� When the screen switched back to the real scene, Headmaster Li Qingxi shouted in agitation. He stared at the search and rescue operation that was happening on site as his eyes swept the scene for those dead fish eyes, but he couldn��t find any trace of Wang Ling.


    <span><span><i></i>��Old Li, calm down.�� Next to him, Headmaster Chen smiled slightly. ��Clearly, if Wang Ling isn��t there, that means he was sent flying by the explosion, but his life wasn��t in danger.��


    <span><span><i></i>��This is the top of Mist Peak! If he��s sent flying into a cliff, how can his life not be in danger?!�� Headmaster Li was fired up. He desperately hoped that Wang Ling was also eliminated, otherwise their No. 1 Devil-Subduing High School wouldpletely lose face�� They had formed an alliance with so many schools, but were actually directly wiped out by one person. It was just unimaginable��


    ��Have you forgotten what Mist Peak��s terrain is like?�� Headmaster Chen theorized, ��My guess is that Student Wang Ling must have been affected by Mist Peak��s unique terrain after he was sent flying. When he was falling, he was buoyed up by a nearby air current, thereby slowing his descent and ultimately allowing him tond smoothly.��


    <span><span><i></i>��How can that be possible���� Li Qingxi said in disbelief.


    <span><span><i></i>Was that the power of No. 60 High��s mascot?


    <span><span><i></i>Headmaster Li slumped down in his seat, and was unable toe back to his senses for a long while��


    Headmaster Chen��s words were soon confirmed by a side screen in themand center. When the image switched back to No. 60 High��s camp, they could see that Wang Ling had already returned with Wang Zhen, who had gone missing earlier.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Ling looked a little dirty on screen �C it was clear that he had just gone through a huge battle.


    <span><span><i></i>Since he was putting on a show, then he had to see it through to the end.


    <span><span><i></i>Of course, Wang Ling wasn��t hurt. He had just used a spell called Great Dirty Spell to make himself dirty��


    This spell wasn��t initially meant to be used for this purpose, but for making fine food.


    <span><span><i></i>For example, dirty buns��

 Chapter 1173 - What Is It Like to Like Someone?

    Chapter 1173: What Is It Like to Like Someone?


    Super Chen was relieved when he saw Wang Ling, who had been missing, bring the fake Wang Zhen safely back to No. 60 High��s camp. ��Damn, you��re finally back! I heard from Nan Yixiu that you went to Mist Peak by yourself to fight Gao Tianming one-on-one? How can you be so brave? Do you have a cheat?��


    Wang Ling: ������ As an outstanding individual who had inherited cultivation socialist values, Wang Ling was disinclined to use something as impractical as a cheat �C that was because he was a cheat himself, so he didn��t need to use one.


    Wang Ling was worried that he wouldn��t be able to exin what just happened, but Odd Zhuo had naturally prepared for that as well. He arranged for a member of the special forces, who had already been stationed nearby, to deliberately pass over No. 60 High��s camp while on his way to help out at Mist Peak. As expected, he was intercepted by the students here.


    ��Teacher, what on earth happened on Mist Peak?�� Nan Yixiu asked. He felt that it definitely wouldn��t be so easy for Wang Ling to bring Wang Zhen back. Who was Wang Ling? He was No. 60 High��s mascot and the weakest in their team! If he could snatch Wang Zhen back from a lunatic like Gao Tianming, Wang Ling must have definitely struck some sort of deal with Gao Tianming.


    At the same time, however, Nan Yixiu felt a little puzzled, since it was clear that this member of the special forces was rushing over to Mist Peak, which proved that a fierce battle had likely taken ce there.


    This member of the special forces, whose passing had been premeditated, said, ��A student with the surname Gao caused a huge explosion, and all the students there were eliminated.��


    ��All of them were eliminated? Then Wang Ling����


    ��Oh, do you mean the student with dead fish eyes? He was blown away by the qi st and wasn��t caught in the explosion.�� After saying this, this member of the special forces stepped onto his flying sword and left right away.


    When Nan Yixiu and the people around him heard this, they understood instantly.


    This was because Mist Peak��s terrain was unique, as it was surrounded by rising air currents. Thus, when a person fell from Mist Peak, it was like wearing a parachute. So, was that the reason why Wang Ling was able tond safe and sound after he was sent flying by the qi st, and furthermore was able to bring Wang Zhen back with him?


    After sorting out the entire sequence of events, Nan Yixiu looked at Wang Ling in astonishment.


    Everyone said that this was No. 60 High��s good luck charm�� Seeing truly was believing, and Nan Yixiu came back to his senses. Was the only thing he could say, ��as expected of Wang Ling��?


    This rumored mascot could actually be this lucky!


    ��As expected of ssmate Wang Ling!�� Nan Yixiu couldn��t help but give a thumbs-up and marvel at Wang Ling��s awesome operation.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun had worried about Wang Ling the entire time, and she breathed easier when she saw hime back safe and sound with Wang Zhen. When she didn��t see Wang Ling earlier, she had felt especially nervous, and was even prepared to call her family bodyguards remotely to go up the mountain for a search and rescue��


    This was a privilege that only Lotus Sun had.


    That was because after the previous attempted assassination by Shadow Stream, President Qi had in fact allowed Huaguo Water Curtain Group to send more internal group members to protect her, and these people were actually waiting in the distance at that very moment. They weren��t allowed to interfere in thepetition, but they could protect Lotus Sun if it became necessary.


    But Lotus Sun wasn��t very concerned about her own safety.


    As long as Wang Ling was fine, she could take anything.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t only been thinking about herself to begin with when it came to the deployment of these bodyguards. There were so many ssmates of No. 60 High here; as team captain, she was naturally responsible for protecting her team members.


    ��It��s good that you��re okay.��


    Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, the girl smiled. She looked at Wang Ling��s face, which was as calm as ever, out of the corner of her eye, and her heart felt somewhat at peace.


    With Wang Ling��s return, the second night of the nationalpetition passed without a hitch.


    Everyone on the other main peaks of Nine Dragon Mountain knew that No. 60 High had sent their lone mascot to wipe out the Mist Peak camp that was led by No. 1 Devil-Subduing High�� Everyone was stunned, and started to take various measures to guard against Fire Peak; a number of camps that had intended to besiege Fire Peak before this canceled their ns.


    Mainly, everyone felt that there was something ominous about No. 60 High.


    It seemed that anyone who came into contact with No. 60 High came to a bad end.


    In the girls�� tent at midnight, Lotus Sun sensed that Liu Qingyi seemed uneasy. In many cases, girls were like an open book to each other, and they could understand each other��s thoughts.


    ��It��s my turn on watch.�� A nket over her shoulders, Lotus Sun said down next to Liu Qingyi and gave her the hot fruit tea she had prepared. Stumped for a bit, Liu Qingyi then reached out to ept the steaming cup of fragrant tea.


    After taking a deep breath of the sweet smell, Liu Qingyi felt much calmer.


    Sugar could stimte dopamine, which in turn could help get rid of anxiety.


    Holding the hot tea, the two girls sat side by side, hugging their knees.


    Liu Qingyi drank the fruit tea with a heavy heart.


    Then, Lotus Sun asked bluntly, ��Are you worried about ssmate Wang Zhen?��


    ��Says who?! Don��t�� don��t talk rubbish����


    It was clear that Lotus Sun had guessed right. Liu Qingyi blushed on the spot, and even her ears turned red.


    Lotus Sun suggested, ��If you��re really worried, you can actually go take a look.��


    ��I�� I just feel something isn��t right with Wang Zhen.�� Liu Qingyi lowered her head and looked troubled as she said, ��He hasn��t said anything or quarreled with me aftering back.��


    Lotus Sun nodded. ��That��s a little strange.��


    Even she could tell that ssmate Wang Zhen��s behavior seemed a little ��wooden�� now, and he was always in a daze like a blockhead.


    Lotus Sun wondered, ��Could it be that Gao Tianming scared him silly? I heard that the explosion on Mist Peak was quite violent. If it wasn��t for the protective golden talisman, everyone might have been seriously injured����


    Liu Qingyi didn��t respond.


    She was well aware that the whole story might not be that simple.


    Wang Zhen was a thick-skinned person, and had a very sturdy body; after living with Wang Zhen at Wei Zhi��s ce, she knew very well what his character was like.


    In fact, after knowing him for this long, she no longer found him so annoying.


    This person who hade down from the Domain of the Gods to ��escape marriage�� like her�� There were times when he could even be reliable. At the very least, he gave her the feeling that he was shouldering his responsibilities the way a man should.


    Emotions were always soplicated.


    Liu Qingyi thought that this wasn��t something a young girl could understand, since there was an age gap between her and Lotus Sun, and she was reluctant to share this worry of hers with anyone else. Now that Lotus Sun had hit the nail on the head, however, Liu Qingyi started to slowly lower her guard.


    Perhaps she had ced too much importance on age?


    ��What��s it like to like someone?�� asked Liu Qingyi in a low voice.


    Lotus Sun looked at the other side, where Wang Ling was looking up at the dark sky, and said to Liu Qingyi, ��When you like someone, you��ll always feel worried and anxious for him; even when he��s looking at the sky, you��ll worry that the stars might fall and hit him����

 Chapter 1174 - The Great Sky-Gazing Spell

    Chapter 1174: The Great Sky-Gazing Spell


    When Lotus Sun said this, Wang Ling was gazing up into the night sky. Although her voice was very soft, he still heard her.


    There wasn��t any noticeable change in his somewhat wooden expression �C only his ears moved a little.


    Wang Ling was savoring this moment of peace.


    Of course, he wasn��t looking up into the sky purely because he was stargazing, but to prevent a giant meteorite from crashing into Earth�� No one knew that on countless, veryte nights, Wang Ling would often observe the movements around Earth. As soon as he discovered a meteorite that was on a collision course with Earth, Wang Ling would use the Great Sky-Gazing Spell, just like now, and steer it off course with the power of his King��s Eye.


    Many astronomers would find that a meteorite which was initially on a collision course with Earth would be pulled away from its original trajectory by some other gravitational force.


    This was very likely to be Wang Ling��s doing.


    Wang Ling had been silently protecting world peace all this time��


    The fake Wang Zhen, whom Wang Ling had created using Gao Tianming��s puppet, was sitting close by and also looking at the sky. Liu Qingyi and the others couldn��t see through an illusion at that level, even when they touched skin, since this sort of powerful magic was especially realistic. Of course, the puppet wasn��tpletely wless; it did indeed look a little more wooden.


    Since a puppet didn��t have spiritual intelligence, only its appearance could be changed; its IQ couldn��t be increased.


    It might have been better to create a clone of Wang Zhen with the Great Separation Spell since a clone��s personality would be simr to its master��s. However, that would divide up Wang Zhen��sbat strength, and given that the enemy he was going to confront was extremely powerful, losing part of hisbat strength would put him at a disadvantage.


    So, this was the only way.


    What Wang Ling didn��t expect was for Young Miss Liu, who had been bickering with Wang Zhen all this time, to suddenly worry about Wang Zhen��s condition.


    Wang Ling was a little puzzled by this.


    Theirs should have been a hostile rtionship, but it seemed that they had developed a moreplicated rtionship.


    On the mountaintop, Wang Ling used the Great Sky-Gazing Spell to tidy up several giant meteorites that had been hurtling toward Earth. He then got up and patted the dust off his butt before he gave the floor over to Liu Qingyi, who was on tenterhooks behind him.


    After a long, internal struggle, Liu Qingyi finally sat down next to Wang Zhen at Lotus Sun��s encouragement. Looking at Wang Zhen��s sluggish appearance, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    How could someone who had been fine before turn into a simpleton who looked like he wasatose��


    ��Wang Zhen?��


    Liu Qingyi tried calling his name, but the fake Wang Zhen didn��t respond at all.


    Wang Ling secretly observed the two of them from where he was standing in front of the boys�� tent. He noticed that Lotus Sun was also standing outside the girls�� tent and stealing looks at what was happening. Wang Ling could see the obvious blush on Lotus Sun��s face, along with what appeared to be some traces of envy.


    As the night wind blew gently over the mountaintop under the bright starry sky, Liu Qingyi waited a handful of seconds, before resting her head naturally on Wang Zhen��s shoulder��


    ��


    Out on a mission with Little Silver and Loopy Toad elsewhere, Wang Zhen��s shoulder felt inexplicably heavy, as if there was an invisible weight pressing down on it.


    ��Nervous?�� Little Silver noticed that Wang Zhen��s expression seemed tense.


    ��A little.�� Wang Zhen nodded his head and frowned.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn��t be feeling this sort of burden.


    Could it be that the pressure from carrying out a mission at Ling Zhenren��s behest for the first time was too much?


    ��I was the same when I received a mission from Master for the first time. Just take it easy. In any case, if you really can��t handle it, Master will always show up at the right time,�� said Little Silver.


    ��Will Ling Zhenren really take action?�� Wang Zhen was a little dumbfounded �C he had thought that Wang Ling was testing him with this mission, and he had toplete it sessfully.


    After listening to Little Silver, he instantly felt the joy of having a powerful backer as support. However, Wang Zhen would still treat this mission seriously, since he was representing the Domain of the Gods�� If someone from the Domain of the Gods couldn��t even deal with an Earth matter, that would be a real humiliation for the Domain of the Gods.


    It was good to have a backer, but you couldn��t rely on them forever. One still needed to maintain a humble and calm heart, and continue moving forward.


    ��You should have encountered a lot of strong opponents in the Domain of the Gods, right?�� The three people moved swiftly through the jungle as they jumped from tree trunk to tree trunk high up in the air and deftly used the surrounding terrain to conceal their movements. As long as they had the power of Shadow Dao, they could freely use shadows to hide their figures and even their auras.


    ��The power of Shadow Dao is truly mystical.��


    Wang Zhen was sensing more and more how formidable the power of Shadow Dao was. As a Great Dao, it clearly had its ws, but that was only because Wang Nuan had yet to be born, so for now, it was hard to properly contain it. On the other hand, the advantages of Shadow Dao were even more apparent �� it could enhance a person��s shadow and turn it intobat strength, catching the enemy unaware in battle and dealing them damage.


    ��I have a hunch that our enemy is very powerful,�� Loopy Toad said as they advanced. From memory, Wang Ling had never given every single one of them buffs before a mission.


    This proved that Wang Ling felt that the enemy this time could be very troublesome.


    ��I know.�� Wang Zhen nodded solemnly.


    The mastermind behind the scenes had so far brought numerous dead people back to life. Some were savage Dark Network criminals and some were spectres and evil spirits that caused mischief in the dark. Moreover, Wang Ling��s side currently had too little knowledge on the other party.


    The ability to bring people back to life certainly couldn��t be the other side��s only ability.


    ��If the other side also has Shadow Dao, what kind of ability would it be?�� Wang Zhen abruptly raised a question that was worth thinking about.


    ��We won��t know until we see it for ourselves.�� Little Silver and Loopy Toad were also worried.


    Since the enemy was an unknown quantity, they had no idea what would happenter.


    At that moment, Wang Zhen said, ��I have a theory.��


    ��Let��s hear it,�� said Loopy Toad.


    ��Bringing the dead back to life goes against thew of nature. There has to be a price for casting forbidden magic like this. Given how many people have been resurrected, it doesn��t make sense that the other party hasn��t paid any sort of price.��


    ��That��s true.��


    ��But to put it another way, if the other side really is fine, then there is another possibility.�� Wang Zhen furrowed his brow. ��This person might not be from the same dimension, or even from the same universe.��


    But Wang Zhen in fact also felt that there was a problem with this exnation.


    Because if this person behind the scenes was from a different universe, why hadn��t Gu Shunzhi, as the keeper of cosmic order, sensed it?

 Chapter 1175 - The Capability Of The Person Behind The Scenes

    <h3 ss="dib mb0">Chapter 1175: The Capability Of The Person Behind The Scenes


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While Wang Zhen had a feeling that the person behind the scenes didn��t have a simple background, he got the chills when he thought about it.


    <span><span><i></i>If even Gu Shunzhi couldn��t sense this person, then he was above order��


    As far as Wang Zhen knew, Wang Ling was the only person in the world who could jump out of order!


    <span><span><i></i>��Don��t scare yourself. The enemy may be strong, but he��s absolutely within our grasp,�� Loopy Toad said. He was, in any case, a demon king, and after apanying Wang Ling for so long, he had naturally learned a lot from him.


    <span><span><i></i>Keeping calm was the best way to deal with any emergency!


    <span><span><i></i>��If this person is truly above order, why did he choose to attack Earth in particr?�� Loopy Toad brought up a critical question.


    <span><span><i></i>Indeed, it was frightening that the other side was above order, but as long as he existed in this world, then there would be a way to deal with him.


    <span><span><i></i>The reason why the other side chose Earth had to be because Earth had something that he had to get his hands on, and it was likely that this thing could help him acquire new abilities or boost his current capability.


    <span><span><i></i>Factoring in the situation on Nine Dragon Mountain and what they already knew about the other party trying to seize control of Nine Dragon Mountain��s heavenly vein, Loopy Toad felt that this matter might not be as simple as it seemed. There was a possibility that the heavenly vein was just a cover, and that what the other person wanted to grab was something else��


    This person was above order, and even Gu Shunzhi, the keeper of order, was unable to sense him. The heavenly vein master valve under Nine Dragon Mountain indeed was the root of all the underground spirit veins on Earth, but since the other side��s identity was one that even the keeper of order couldn��t grasp, why would he need to activate this heavenly vein master valve?


    <span><span><i></i>The only exnation that made sense was that the other party definitely had another purpose.


    <span><span><i></i>At least, he wasn��t nning to activate the master valve to absorb the heavenly vein!


    <span><span><i></i>��What Brother Dog says is reasonable.�� Wang Zhen agreed with Loopy Toad��s conjecture. If the other side merely wanted to seize the master valve, he didn��t have to go to so much trouble. By deliberately choosing to create a ruckus during the nationalpetition, he seemed to be deliberately sending a signal to make people believe that he was trying to seize the heavenly vein��


    <span><span><i></i>Following on from Loopy Toad��s words, Wang Zhen continued specting: ��If the other party��s purpose is to grab the heavenly vein, it seems a little suspicious that he would go to all this trouble.��


    <span><span><i></i>��So what do you think might be a reasonable exnation for this?��


    <span><span><i></i>��Everything he��s doing is a cover. He doesn��t want to seize the heavenly vein at all. He��s choosing to act at this time simply to convince everyone that he��s only here for the heavenly vein. There��s also another very important point �� the other side has deliberately resurrected so many people�� Chances are that he��s going to use them to cover what he��s really doing and buy him time.��


    <span><span><i></i>At these words, Wang Zhen, Loopy Toad and Little Silver basically thought of the same keyword.


    <span><span><i></i>That was right!


    <span><span><i></i>It was time �� two hours<sup>1</sup>!


    <span><span><i></i>From the various theories they hade up with, the critical factor in this mastermind��s n was that all this was for the sake of the two-hour blocks!


    <span><span><i></i>Specific time, specific conditions, followed by specific actions��


    In the cultivation world, what sort of thing needed to bebined with ��two-hour blocks�� to bear fruit?


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen frowned. ��An array�� Does the other party want to set up an array?��


    Everyone knew that setting up an array only required: spirit power, an arrayyout, and magic seals!


    <span><span><i></i>These were the three basic requirements for constructing an array, as indicated in the <em>Cultivation Encyclopedia</em>!


    <span><span><i></i>But the truth was that in addition to these three basic requirements, the Almightys of the cultivation world paid even more attention to the fourth major requirement: the two-hour blocks.


    <span><span><i></i>It was absolutely necessary to pay attention to the two-hour blocks in everyrge-scale array.


    <span><span><i></i>The twenty-four hours in a day were divided into twelve two-hour periods.


    <span><span><i></i>Each of the twelve two-hour periods experienced different fluctuations in feng shui. In other words, the reason whyrge-scale arrays were so particr about the two-hour periods was to match the right time to the right position so that even more of the spirit qi of heaven and earth would be absorbed, and the array would resonate with nature!


    <span><span><i></i>��He��s pretending that his goal is to seize the heavenly vein, when in fact, there��s no need for him to do so, when all he needs to do is open the heavenly vein master valve. So, is his real purpose to use the power of the heavenly vein to mobilize fengshui and set up a massive hidden array?�� Loopy Toad came up with this theory after putting all their deductions together.


    <span><span><i></i>Then, based on this theory, they now faced a new problem��


    The other side summoned so many dead spirits and brought them back to life in order to buy time �� more specifically, the two-hour periods.


    <span><span><i></i>He had gone to so much trouble toe up with a fake n to seize the heavenly vein master valve, ostensibly to activate the heavenly vein, but this wasn��t his real goal. Once the conditions were met, what he would take for himself was the spirit power needed in order to set up an array!


    <span><span><i></i>This was assuming that the other side already had the required magic seals.


    <span><span><i></i>Then, figuring out the arrayyout was another problem.


    <span><span><i></i>If they wanted to break the array, they needed to know itsyout first.


    <span><span><i></i>An array was naturally a circle or an oval in design�� However, Nine Dragon Mountain��s terrain was veryplicated, and didn��t seem conducive to setting up an array.


    <span><span><i></i>��Could it be possible that he used the nine peaks around the mountain dome to draw a circle?�� Little Silver asked.


    <span><span><i></i>��I don��t think so.�� Wang Zhen shook his head. Using the peaks of Nine Dragon Mountain along with the mountain dome in the middle would be a shoddy array design �� anyone with a little bit of experience in arrays would see right through it. Furthermore, that wouldn��t be arge-scale array at all.


    <span><span><i></i>Wang Zhen��s parents had told him stories before about the great battle between gods in the Domain of the Gods. The most remarkable array master in ancient times could set up an array centered around a small country! To bring his nation to new heights, this crazy array master decided to destroy his own country first, and then had the idea to set up a giant array.


    <span><span><i></i>In order to set up this giant array, the crazy array master calcted the locations and time, and dug a deep underground tunnel day and night until he finallypleted a perfect circle around the country. He then activated the array in an attempt to sacrifice all the people in the country!


    <span><span><i></i>This inhuman dark array was the most notorious ��National Blood Sacrifice Array�� in the war of the gods! Once the array was created, the souls of all the Almightys with a particr level of cultivation inside the array were instantly sacrificed and their bodies turned to dust.


    <span><span><i></i>But this sort of giant array had long been banned, and was under strict restrictions, whether on Earth or in the Domain of the Gods�� Growing up, Wang Zhen had only heard mention of it a few times.


    <span><span><i></i>He was deeply worried. ��If such a giant array is set up�� Huaxiu Alliance will certainly take action.��


    He was wondering��


    If this arrayyout was even bigger��


    If this giant array wasn��t confined to just a single country��


    What if the other party had nned to use the Earth as the array��s end point since the very beginning��

 Chapter 1176 - Warrior! Zaomen Rokuro!

    Chapter 1176: Warrior! Zaomen Rokuro!


    A frightening concept started to take shape in Wang Zhen��s mind�� A super cosmic-scale magic array was something he had never thought of; it was a little inconceivable, and more than that, filled one with absolute horror.


    Loopy Toad��s hair stood on end. ��Are you sure the other party has already set up all the points of the array, and Earth is thest one?��


    Wang Zhen��s face was grim. ��We can��t rule out this possibility�� it isn��t just Earth that has heavenly veins. When the eights in the sr system and the sun itself move along a specific trajectory, this will coincidentally fulfill the conditions for setting up an array! As long as the heavenly vein main valve on Earth is opened before thes and sun align along this trajectory, the array will beplete!��


    Of course, all this was just Wang Zhen��s spection; he didn��t have any proof.


    Loopy Toad was tracking the aura, and the three of them finally reached the very center of the domed mountain peak. The patrols here were very rigorous: more than sixty three-member teams of the resident special forces were patrolling around the peak.


    Given such a tight defense, it was logical to assume that signs of any outsiders setting foot on the domed peak absolutely wouldn��t escape the eyes of the special forces stationed there. They lived here all year round and were especially familiar with this terrain. Each of them had eyes like a hawk �C even on a flying sword, they could quickly lock onto a target at long range.


    Furthermore, they carried high-precision detection magic treasures on them; the slightest movement nearby wouldn��t escape their attention.


    But in Wang Zhen��s view, there was actually a fatal hole in this seemingly watertight defense.


    ��What if those people already snuck inside much earlier on?�� Wang Zhen asked.


    ��You suspect that they��re already inside?��


    ��That��s right.�� Wang Zhen nodded his head. ��Since this mastermind is nning to set up such an evil super cosmic-scale array, he must be very patient. I once heard about someone who wanted to ambush another person, and hid under the bed in thetter��s house for a whole week, just to find the right opportunity ande up with an alibi. What this type of top-level Almighty has is plenty of time to wait, in order to fulfill his goal.��


    ��Makes sense!�� Loopy Toad and Little Silver were convinced.


    The patience of a top-level Almighty was something they had already seen for themselves��


    For example, when buying limited edition crispy noodle snacks, Little Master Ling would very patiently wait in line. Even if it was a long queue out the door, and there was a possibility that he might not be able to buy it in the end, he was still willing to wait patiently in line to buy limited edition crispy noodle snacks.


    This sort of patience was something Little Silver and Loopy Toad had simply never seen before��


    Sometimes, patience was needed to achieve something!


    At this thought, the trio couldn��t help sighing.


    At that moment, close to the center of the mountain done, a patrol team hurried over to intercept Loopy Toad and the others. ��You there! Who are you?!��


    Although Loopy Toad and the others were also wearing the uniform of the special forces, the patrol members were still suspicious since the faces were unfamiliar to them.


    ��We��re the special operations team.�� Little Silver stepped forward to answer the patrol team as he handed his Office of Strategic Deception badge to the captain.


    This was the ID badge custom-made by the Office of Strategic Deception. Before the start of thepetition, Huaxiu Alliance had personally spread the word among ally troops and exined the method for verifying the authenticity of this badge. The moment the team captain touched the badge, he already knew it was the real thing. He then saw the ��Silver�� engraved in the center of the badge, and immediately widened his eyes.


    ��My deepest apologies, it��s actually Perfected Being Silver!�� The captain had an awed expression on his face. When he saw Little Silver��s bare feet, he was even more convinced of his identity.


    That was because he had already learned that this Perfected Being Silver from the Office of Strategic Deception liked to be barefooted.


    ��It��s fine.�� Little Silver waved his hand. ��We��re here on Grenade-Throwing Senior Immortal��s orders to patrol the interior of the mountain dome and check for hidden dangers. You can remain at your post; you don��t have to follow us.��


    ��Understood! Please be careful!��


    After Little Silver was done speaking, the captain returned the badge with both hands and immediately let them pass.


    When they were some distance away, Loopy Toad revealed some disbelief on his face. ��When did you be Perfected Being Silver?��


    ��It��s all thanks to our colleagues! It��s also easier to get things done with this identity. Grenade-Throwing already anticipated that something like this might happen,�� answered Little Silver.


    The interior of the domed mountain peak was the hintend of Nine Dragon Mountain, and where the switch for the heavenly vein main valve was located. Usually, a test station to monitor the vein would be set up in such an important and strategic location, but as they went deep into the mountain, Wang Zhen realized that there weren��t any modern buildings on the domed mountain peak.


    ��I heard that to protect the ecosystem, there aren��t any modern structures on Nine Dragon Mountain. The resident special forces just set up tents and stay there, including Old Huang, who has always been stationed here,�� said Little Silver, who had done the research based on the information which the Office of Strategic Deception had obtained.


    ��Old Huang also lives in a tent, despite his status?�� asked Wang Zhen.


    ��Old Huang��s ce is slightly better. There��s a natural stctite cave on the mountain dome, where Old Huang has been living all this time in order to safeguard the heavenly vein main valve. He never once left, even if Huaxiu Alliance summoned him; he just created a clone to attend the meetings. The word is that Old Huang��s real body hadn��t left the cave for a very long time, perhaps over a thousand years. If Huaxiu Alliance hadn��t appointed him as the chiefmander this time, he might have chosen to remain in the cave,�� said Little Silver.


    Stationed inside a stctite cave to guard the heavenly vein for over a thousand years��


    Wang Zhen was instantly on the alert. ��Where is this cave?��


    He was now thinking of a scary possibility.


    Just as Little Silver was about to lead them to the stctite cave where Old Man Huang lived, powerful pressure suddenly descended upon them.


    ��Enemy iing, watch out!�� Wang Zhen was instantly on guard. In front of the stctite cave, a warrior with a blindfold around his eyes appeared. He wore thick warrior armor and gave off an aura that reeked with the blood of ughter.


    ��This person is����


    Little Silver felt that this person was a little familiar, and that he had seen his name on the list from Huaxiu Alliance of dangerous individuals who had been resurrected.


    ��That��s Zaomen Rokuro! A swordmaster from Sun Ind who uses the Supernatural Seven Kills Technique to kill people in seven moves,�� answered Loopy Toad.


    He had been a notorious criminal of the Dark Network back then, who had been killed by peacekeeping troops sent by Mixiu nation during the ��Hunter Operation.��


    The most important point was that this Zaomen Rokuro seemed to have some connection with the Old Devil��

 Chapter 1178 One Thousand One Hundred And Seventy-Seven: Kill A Person In Seven Steps

    Back then, six men��s ��Seven kills of ghosts and gods��had been famous. It was said that no matter what enemy he encountered, he would take a person��s head within seven steps. Now that they had seen it again, the overwhelming pressure of killing was indeed suffocating.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that the average strength of Wang Zhen and the other two was above average, even if these members of the special forces stationed at the base had met six men, their bodies would definitely have been bound by the immense pressure, they would have been petrified and wouldn��t have been able to move at all.


    ��Shurijiro died during the hunters��operation back then, but he was still very strong. Everyone, be careful.��Little Silver took the initiative to take a step forward barefooted.


    As a holy beast, he had a powerful self-healing ability. Even if his head was cut off, as long as it could be immediately reattached, he would be able to instantly recover from the dead.


    It was said that six men��s seven kill technique was world-shaking, but little silver believed that the other party would definitely not be able to destroy him... no matter how strong your seven kill technique was, my self-healing ability wasn��t bad!


    However, when six men saw little silver advance barefoot, he unconsciously took a step back and ced his hand on his katana, even though he was blindfolded, his movements were still precise and graceful. ��You three against one, I��m afraid that��s not fair.��


    Unexpectedly, as a criminal from the dark who was originally from Sun Ind, Shoumen Ling��s Mandarin was surprisingly good. He even had a Beijing ent.


    ��Don��t worry. We��ll fight one on one. If I lose, we��ll leave immediately.��Little Silver��s expression was very confident. He believed that Shoumen Ling was no match for him, and that Shoumen Ling was already on the verge of death, he shouldn��t have appeared in the real world in the first ce. Weing hell was his only way out.


    ��No, the three of you. It��s not fair to begin with. I should be the one to choose my opponent,��six men creator said. His eyes were covered with a red cloth, and his hoarse voice sounded very grating when he spoke.


    Little Silver didn��t understand why six men creator had refused to challenge him, so he sighed. ��Then tell me. Who Do you choose?��


    With his head lowered, cold sweat trickled down from the corners of his forehead.


    In fact, his ��God and ghost seven kill technique��wasn��t a sword technique, but a sensory and calction ability.


    He could measure the battle strength of each other, and from there, he could figure out how many strikes each other would have to take before he could kill them..


    In fact, he wasn��t blind. The reason he had chosen to cover his eyes was so that his sensory ability could be further improved and avoid visual interference.


    High-end swordsmen could fight with only their hearing, because when they closed their eyes and lost their vision, their energy would be more concentrated, the uracy and explosive power of their sword strikes would also improve with the increase of their spiritual power.


    Six Doors had predicted many enemies with the famous ��Seven killing techniques of gods and ghosts��, and he deliberately chose those who predicted that they would be killed within seven sword strikes, in order to create a terrifying atmosphere where seven strikes would kill..


    If the enemy he faced could not be killed within seven strikes, Sakuro would subconsciously choose to avoid the battle.


    His reputation was still very important.


    The seven strikes that he had agreed on must be seven strikes. One more strike would have a huge impact on his character.


    Even though Sakuro had been resurrected by the person behind the scenes after his death, as a seriously dead person, he still paid attention to his character.


    As promised, he couldn��t take more than seven steps to kill someone..


    Thus, when he received the order from the person behind the scenes to stand guard at the Stctite Cave entrance, he was thinking about how to shock the world again with his ��God and ghost seven kill technique��.


    As he was thinking about the revival n, little silver, Wang Zhen, and loopy toad came knocking on his door.


    Making Gate Six took a deep breath and put his hand on his katana.


    He realized that his chance hade.


    However, when Little Silver took the initiative toe out and fight him, a number suddenly shed through making Gate Six��s mind: + 823192391 sword..


    Making Gate Six:��? ? ?��


    He actually had to sh more than eight hundred million times in a row before he could kill this young man in front of him?


    Just what kind of background did this young man have..


    More than 800 million shes. This was an impossible task. Even if the other party stood in front of him motionlessly and let him sh, he wouldn��t be able to finish it in a short period of time!


    The distance between this and seven shes��target was too great! It even made six doors creator extremely suspect that there might have been something wrong with his prediction.


    So he raised an objection! He asked for a recement to fight with him!


    Then, he turned his gaze to Wang Zhen.


    In the end, the number that shed through Wang Zhen��s mind was even longer than Little Silver��s..


    He needed to sh over a billion times before he could kill Wang Zhen.


    He took a deep breath.


    He now suspected that there was a very serious problem with his brain..


    Logically speaking, his strength wasn��t considered weak. At the very least, he was more than enough to deal with these special forces members outside.


    But..


    The numbers shown in the two predictions were extremely abnormal.


    This made six men-creator break out in cold sweat.


    Then, he ced hisst hope on a young man with green hair.


    In the end, loopy toad also showed a lot of numbers..


    Although it also showed that more than 700 million sword strikes were needed to kill loopy toad, six Men-creator had already determined that loopy toad was the weakest of the three. Furthermore, something must have gone wrong with his ��God and ghost seven kill technique��.


    Six door-maker suspected that perhaps he had been dead for too long and had forgotten to add decimal points to the god and ghost seven kill technique, which had resulted in such a terrifying number in front of him.


    The main thing was that he saw that these three people were all ordinary and didn��t give off any aura at all. They didn��t look like too powerful opponents.


    He was even more certain that he had miscalcted.


    If it was because he hadn��t added decimal points, then loopy toad was the only one among the three people in front of him who had 700 million sword strikes... adding the decimal points, if this one hundred million was removed, that would be seven sword strikes.


    Thus, after having this psychological constion, sixth son of door-making heaved a sigh of relief.


    He quickly put his hand on his katana and took a big step forward. With extreme agility, he dodged sideways and aimed his sword at loopy toad!


    Loopy toad hadn��t expected that six door-maker would actually directly choose it as his opponent.


    But it had already been on guard.


    Six door-maker had moved a total of three steps with this sword..


    In other words, he only needed to move four more steps before he would be fatally injured?


    Loopy toad suddenly felt a trace of excitement in its heart. Ever since it had be a dog.., it seemed that it hadn��t been injured for a very long time... Moreover, as it gradually got used to the peaceful life on Earth, the years of fighting in the demon n in the past actually made it feel nostalgic.


    Now that it was fighting against six men of Creation, loopy toad instantly thought of what had happened a long time ago..


    In a trance, six men of creation had already moved to the seventh step.


    ��Brother Dog, be careful!��As soon as Wang Zhen said this, six men��s samurai sword fiercely shed at loopy Toad��s dog head


    The next moment!


    Bang!


    Something broke on the spot..


    But it wasn��t loopy Toad��s dog head that broke.


    It was six men��s samurai sword..

 Chapter 1179 One Thousand One Hundred And Seventy-Eight: Three Brothers Of The Gate Style

    This strike was extremely self-confident,


    his samurai sword was called ��Serene Steel��and was made from the cold iron of the Abyss that wailed about the abyss; it was indestructible! If his seven kills technique had really miscalcted, it would definitely have cut loopy Toad��s head off!


    But reality proved that his prediction had clearly been wrong.


    The power of this sh wasn��t of much use to loopy toad; it didn��t even feel the slightest bit of pain. Its green hair fluttered in the wind as the sword Qi tore through the air


    ��This!��This was the first time that six men had dealt with such a situation.


    Given their unequal strength, six men��s chances of winning against any one of them were slim. Now that Wang Zhen and the other two had obtained the power of Shadow Dao, this sh naturally couldn��t cause any damage.


    Not only that, Shuriken had also lost his serene steel sword.


    ��My serene steel... my serene steel is iparably sharp. It can cut through iron like mud, the tip of the sword is sharp, and the hilt can even be used by my girlfriend...��as the serene steel sword broke, Shuriken was crying his heart out, the serene steel sword had been with him for many years, and the first thing he did after reviving was to find his serene steel.


    However, to his surprise, the serene steel sword in his hand was actually cut in two by his miscalction before it could even warm up.


    When the sword broke, the spiritual connection with the swordmaster was instantly cut off. In that instant, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He could not help but cough out arge mouthful of blood.


    The pain of the bacsh was far more intense than he had imagined. This was an intense pain that originated from the soul. When one felt the throbbing pain, one could not even find any wounds. One could only feel the Qi and blood in his body churning and the splitting headache.


    ��There��s no way you guys could have beaten master...��after saying this, he stabbed the remaining half of the dark steel into his abdomen. After confirming his death, his body scattered on the spot, it turned into a pile of powder with ck light particles that scattered in the wind.


    He had actually chosen tomit suicide.


    Wang Zhen held his chin as he thought about what was happening in front of him. A powerful swordsman wanted by the dark like Shuimen Ling shouldn��t have chosen tomit suicide because of the excruciating pain of the bacsh.


    To be able to reach such a wanted level, no matter if it was cultivation experience orbat experience, they were second to none, and wouldn��t choose tomit suicide to ease the pain.


    Thus, Wang Zhen immediately thought of another possibility.


    In an independent mental space, Wang Zhen, Little Silver, and loopy toad set up a face-to-face voice transmission channel. In thispletely isted mental space, no one could hear anything they talked about.


    ��It��s fake death.��Soon, Wang Zhen made his decision. He didn��t use any magic techniques, nor did he use his eye power. Instead, he waspletely judging based on his own experience.


    ��Why are you so sure?��Loopy toad asked. As someone who had pretended to be dead in front of Wang Ling before, loopy toad was especially sensitive to the word fake death.


    Pretending to be dead and then taking the opportunity to escape was a profound skill and knowledge. In the cultivation world, feigning death could be used in conjunction with a variety of spells.


    Loopy toad had seen a spell specially developed for feigning death, which was called the dismemberment spell. During operation, this spell could split the body into countless pieces of different sizes, and then use the jigsaw puzzle technique to rejoin them.


    This was a very good technique for faking death.


    Of course, the level of proficiency required was also very high. Normally, one needed to practice at home until the corresponding level of proficiency was reached before they could be put into normal use. Because if one was not proficient, they would misspell the parts.


    And once they misspelled, they could only wait until the next time they finished umting spiritual energy before they could respell again. There was once a male cultivator who turned into a little elephant man because he misspelled his parts.


    If he wanted to use this spell during the battle, it was very likely that he would be seen through by the enemy due to the uneven division, and it was very likely that he would be ��Flogged��and the integrity of the pieces would be destroyed.


    ��I know of a curse-type fake death spell that can be achieved by harming oneself. ��These people use the means of suicide to add their remaining spiritual energy to a particr person. ��And this particr person must be a blood rtive...��


    Loopy toad: ��In other words, six men maker has brothers?��


    Little silver nodded. ��ording to information, six men maker does have brothers, and all three of them are very strong sword cultivators. It��s a pity that six men maker had too much of a halo back then, which caused his other two brothers to be buried.��


    ��There��s such a thing? He has two brothers?��


    ��One is called seven men, and the other is nine men.��


    ��...��


    ..


    It could only be said that Wang Zhen was indeed Wang Zhen. As someone from God��s domain, he could tell at a nce that this was a spell to fake death. As expected, before they stepped into the stctite, a middle-aged man who looked exactly like six men walked out of the cave dressed in the same clothes.


    The only difference was that the sword in his hand was obviously different from the serene steel that sixth brother had taken out earlier.


    Although there wasn��t much difference in appearance, it was clear that there was an evil power attached to the Sword of seventh brother.


    ��It seems that the brothers have channeled all the power of the curse onto the spirit sword...��Wang Zhen took a deep breath. Since it was already confirmed that sixth brother had two other brothers.., then this situation was probably nned in advance.


    Whether it was sixth brother or seventh brother, they weren��t afraid of anger. On the contrary, after they died, they would be able to better bless their other brothers with their own soul power.


    Therefore, to get rid of these three brothers, killing them using normal methods would only make them stronger.


    ��I��ll do it.��This time, Wang Zhen decided to do it himself. On one hand, he also wanted to see just how strong his Shadow Dao power was.


    He stillcked some practical experience, and the three men��s style brothers were undoubtedly the best practice targets here.


    ��Binding man!��The next moment, Wang Zhen took a step forward and called out the name of his Shadow Dao. When his shadow was activated from the ground, the muscr man who was wrapped in ropes rose from the ground like a towering mountain.


    Door-breaker Qng��s heart trembled. He didn��t have the power of Shadow Dao, so he didn��t know what was happening in front of him.


    In the next moment, door-breaker Qng felt his whole body tighten. There was actually an inexplicable power binding his body! This force was like a rope!


    This was a man��s rope that was stronger than love... As long as it was within the attack range of the shadow image, Wang Zhen��s shadow image was a powerful control spell.


    ��Where is the third person among you three brothers?��At this moment, Wang Zhen��s gaze was fixed on door-breaker qng; the power of the shadow image was actually more handy than he had imagined.


    As expected of Ling Zhenren��s younger sister��s power..


    These siblings were both geniuses!

 Chapter 1180 1,179, The Real Crisis..

    Monday, November 17, was the third day of the national cultivation school physical skillpetition.


    At dawn, when the first rays of the sun shone on Wang Ling��s face on Fire Peak, the perfect reflection of the young man��s beautiful profile was revealed. Although Wang Ling had already tried every means to pinch his face again to keep his appearance at an average level, a person��s temperament wouldn��t change because of this.


    Wang Ling turned his gaze to the top of the dome. He was paying attention to the movements of the three-man teamposed of Wang Zhen, Little Silver, and loopy toad. From theirbat strength estimates, Wang Ling felt that now that the three of them had activated shadow path, not to the point of being at a disadvantage.


    But Wang Ling always had a bad feeling..


    The reason why he chose to let Wang Zhen on behalf of the behind-the-scenes people draw out, arge part of the reason is that he can not feel the aura of the behind-the-scenes people. This was something he had never seen before.


    Wang Ling didn��t think there was anything wrong with him; he still had a very terrifying and uncontroble power. However, this unknown person behind the scenes had indeede from a strange background that Wang Ling had never heard of before.


    However, for Wang Ling, the trouble in front of him didn��t stop there.


    Early in the morning, Wang Ling stood on the cliff to observe Wang Zhen��s movements, which immediately caused discussion among No. 60 high school��s care for Wang Ling Group and Wang Ling��s fan club.


    ��What��s Wang Ling thinking about? He looks restless.��As a good brother, hero Guo was actually very concerned about Wang Ling��s movements.


    To be honest, this was the first time he had seen Wang Ling so anxious.


    ��This guy is usually very calm during exams. I��ve never seen him look like this before...��Super Chen thought back to how Wang Ling had always been calm andposed during exams, wang Ling��s expression had never changed when he had been calm andposed when he had gotten an average score, whether it was in the big or small exams or the monthly exams.


    Even though they had experienced so many activities, Wang Ling had always been the calmest person.


    ��Maybe he��s feeling anxious because thepetition has been going on for too long?��Hero Guo rubbed his chin, feeling that he didn��t quite understand what was going on.


    ��It��s possible.��Super Chen nodded. ��It��s not necessarily because he��s anxious to save the world... how can it be so easy to be a hero these days?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As a man who was expressionless and had almost never shown anxiety on his face, Wang Ling hadn��t expected his anxiety to be so obvious.


    Because he was used to facial paralysis, even the asional slight expression on his face was a stark contrast in the eyes of outsiders.


    What should he do if the mascot became anxious?


    What Wang Ling naturally faced next was a group of people giving him warmth.


    The first to arrive were Super Chen and hero Guo, two good brothers who each hooked their arms around Wang Ling��s shoulders.


    Hero Guo: ��Wang Ling, I think you should stop working today and rest well in the tent. I think there��s something wrong with your mental state. There are still a few more days to go, and you��re our mascot; you absolutely can��t copse!��


    Super Chen nodded, he couldn��t agree more with hero Guo. ��How about this, Wang Ling? You��re in the talisman production team to begin with, so I��ll draw the talismans for you today and tomorrow! Don��t worry about anything else, just lie down! In addition, do you need a massage? The martial arts massage technique I learned from my father is very good! It can rx your spirit and muscles at the same time!��


    Wang Ling was caught off guard by the sudden enthusiasm. He felt that he had underestimated the power of Xia Ming��s fan club..


    Previously, Xia Ming had viewed Wang Ling as a ��Rival in love��, but after being charmed by Wang Ling��s personality, he had instantly be the president of the fan club.


    As the president, xia Ming naturally came to personally give Wang Ling some care. ��Student Wang Ling, are you feeling unwell. I��ve already asked Student Lotus Sun to use the pill-making machine to refine the great cyclic pill. It��s said to nourish the Yin, nourish the kidney, and regte one��s breathing! ��If you want to eat one, you have to eat one. It��s fine even if you stay up all night! ��The most important thing is that it can strengthen the body and increase the body��s immunity. It can effectively kill those troublesome coronavirus!��


    Xia Ming��s concern had just ended, and the girls from No. 60 high camp were not idle either. Li You Yue was preparing a sumptuous and nutritious breakfast.


    These were all foods that were made from local ingredients. Most of them were spirit fruits and spirit nts. Li You Yue used her exquisite cooking methods to make fruit soup and vegetable rolls. They were both nutritious and hygienic.


    Of course, there were also a few boys who suggested eating meat. However, eating ��Wild meat��now was actually not rmended. In addition, many spirit beasts in nine dragons mountain were protecting spirit beasts, otherwise, simply killing to satisfy the desire to eat was not rmended.


    After all, there were many things that could be used to supplement nutrition!


    As for the boys��suggestion to eat meat, Li You Yue also tried to use her own method to send people to gather some spirit beans. By relying on bean products to make imitation meat, it could barely be considered a meat dish.


    Of course! In order to care for Wang Ling! Li You Yue specially made crispy noodle snacks using spirit bean materials! They were fried on the spot and freshly baked! After they were crushed and mixed with seasoning, they could be eaten directly!


    These seasonings were also naturally gathered, and could be ground into powder to be mixed and used.


    Wang Ling didn��t expect Li You Yue to be so nimble that she could even make crispy noodle snacks in the wild.


    In an instant, Wang Ling felt that his anxiety had actually eased a lot..


    It wasn��t until the next moment that Lotus Sun found him.


    ��Student Wang Ling, they said that your mental state isn��t very stable. Are you sick?��Lotus Sun took the initiative to step forward and touch Wang Ling��s forehead to confirm that he didn��t have a fever.


    The flu had been prevalent these past few days, and it would definitely be troublesome if he really caught a fever in the wild. Fortunately, she was already close to refining the great cyclic pill. It wasn��t too difficult to make use of the pill-making machine that her family had specially built.


    ��Student Lotus Sun, did you see anything?��Liu Qingyi stepped forward at this moment to ask. She actually knew that Wang Ling waspletely fine.


    This was Ling Zhenren! How could there be a problem!


    But Liu Qingyi had chosen to act at this moment in order to return Lotus Sun��s favorst night, so she had decided toe out and assist in the attack.


    ��Tell me, is it because the boys��tent is too messy? There are only so many strips in our girls��tent! Maybe someone infected Wang Ling. I think Nan Yixiu coughed very badlyst night.��


    Cough..


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    Nan Yixiu didn��t cough very badly... he was just keeping watch for the boys who were peeking at the girls, but it was said that because it was too dark, he hadn��t seen anything.


    Wang Ling had originally thought that Liu Qingyi hade out to save him, but in the end, he was stunned to realize that she had sold him outpletely..


    When Lotus Sun heard Liu Qingyi��s words, she actually felt that they made a lot of sense, so she looked at Wang Ling and asked with a blushing face, ��Then student Wang Ling, do you want toe with us tonight...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s thoughts werepletely empty.


    In the face of everyone��s sincere care and concern, Wang Ling suddenly realized... perhaps this was the real crisis.


    Thus, Wang Ling felt that not only was his anxiety not alleviated, it was even more anxious..


    ��Sleep together?��Liu Qingyi screamed in rm. She had only assisted in the attack, but hadn��t expected lotus sun to be so bold!


    Lotus Sun��s face waspletely red, and she stamped her feet anxiously. ��What... I just wanted to say, do you want to change tents with us?��

 Chapter 1181 1,180: No Holidays On New Year’s Eve (1)

    Wang Ling felt uneasy at everyone��s concern, and the strength of the fan club that Xia Ming had set up was also beyond his expectations. Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he would really be a group pet mascot in everyone��s eyes, the kind that looked very weak and needed constant protection..


    As the leader of Wang Ling��s fan club, student Xia Ming took on the big responsibility of interviewing everyone about why Wang Ling had aroused the desire to be protected in such a short period of time.


    ��Why do you think student Wang Ling Needs Protection?��Xia Ming conducted a random interview in the camp, and the interview data this time would allow him to better fulfill his role as the group leader.


    Nan Yixiu, who was the first to be questioned, had a surprised expression on his face. ��Mascots don��t need to be protected as flower vases, do you want mascots to lead the Charge?��


    Nan Yixiu had only decided to join the group after Wang Ling had brought Wang Zhen back... As far as he knew, Wang Ling was the weakest person in the entire No. 60 High School, which was why he had been treated as the school��s mascot. But after Wang Zhen had gone missing, this weakest mascot had actually gone out to look for Wang Zhen and had even brought him back.


    This made Nan Yixiu, the captain of South Sea Sky, feel ashamed.


    So after careful consideration, nan Yixiu excitedly grabbed Xia Ming��s hand and made the followingment. ��As a mascot, student Wang Ling is really very courageous!��


    Very courageous.


    Xia Ming really approved of this point. When he and Wang Ling had a conflict back then, he had challenged Wang Ling in front of so many people for Lotus Sun! In the end, not only did Wang Ling not back down, he even took the initiative to ept the challenge after school.


    He was indeed a very courageous person.


    Apart from Nan Yixiu, everyone else also gave their own answers to the question of why Wang Ling needed protection.


    Xia Ming: ��As Wang Ling��s closest ssmates, why did you join the fan club?��


    Super Chen: ��Wang Ling! The main reason I joined the fan club was because you promised to copy my homework every day as long as I joined the school.��


    Xia Ming: ��Can you not be so honest? ? ?��


    Super Chen sighed helplessly. ��I had no choice. When I copied Wang Ling��s homework before, he was always half-wrong. What could I do... four out of ten questions wrong, and he always passed with a passing mark. I don��t even know how Wang Ling did it!��


    Hero Guo had a deep understanding of Super Chen��s answer. Wang Ling was amazing in both exams and homework... for example, hero Guo really couldn��t figure out why Wang Ling could urately cross the line every time he took an exam. This was simply not something an ordinary person could do.


    ��So, the reason you joined the fan club was just to better... copy homework?��Xia Ming wasn��t ashamed of this kind of opportunistic behavior.


    Below was what the girls thought of Wang Ling, which was also what Xia Ming paid the most attention to.


    ��Student Lotus Sun, May I ask why do you think student Wang Ling can inspire a strong desire to protect others?��Among the girls, the first person Xia Ming asked was Lotus Sun, as the ��Target of contention��that he and Wang Ling had shared back then (at least in Xia Ming��s opinion) , Xia Ming cared very much about Lotus Sun��s true thoughts.


    In the face of the interview, Lotus Sun��s expression was especially rxed. ��I just... I just think ssmate Wang Ling is very cute!��


    ��...��Xia Ming instantly felt as if he had taken a ten thousand critical hits.


    Cute..


    Was that a word to describe boys? !


    Xia Ming suddenly felt a little ��Sour��. This wasn��t just an era of scientific cultivation; it was also an era of rampant lemon people, the Lemon People Army they formed would use all sorts of methods to break the bottom line and make personal attacks and all sorts of sarcastic remarks.


    Xia Ming really wanted to ask, was he not cute? However, in the face of certain defeat, Xia Ming felt that he had no chance of winning at all... because even from a boy��s point of view, he had to admit that Wang Ling was indeed a little interesting.


    However, as a normal boy, Xia Ming didn��t think too much of Wang Ling; right now, he was full of admiration for him.


    ��Student Wang Ling is cute, but is everyone protecting him just because he��s cute?��As the leader of the fan club, Xia Ming wanted to dig deeper. Compared to Wang Ling��s cuteness, he actually admired Wang Ling��s personality more.


    Lotus sun: ��Isn��t cuteness enough? There are too few cute boys these days. Look at student Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes; they��re round and cute. Look at your eyelids again. Every time I see you, I feel like you��re still asleep.��


    Xia Ming:��? ? ?��


    At this moment.., li You Yue, who was on the side, also interrupted. ��Also, have you noticed that student Wang Ling is particrly passionate about crispy noodle snacks? Based on our family��s many years of experience with gourmet food, his passion for eating a type of snack shows that this person is more monogamous, and is usually the ideal type for boyfriends!��


    ��Moreover, a snack like crispy noodle snacks can also be used to draw cards. If a man is so interested in drawing cards, that means he��s saving money. ��Moreover, crispy noodles��s lottery is most likely to collect cards. This also symbolizes a kind of perseverance. ��If you win the lottery, it also represents luck.��


    At the end of the day, Li You Yue and Lotus sun high-fived and said almost in unison, ��Who doesn��t want a cute, dedicated, persistent, and Lucky Boyfriend These Days?��


    ��...��


    Xia Ming felt like he had received a ten-thousand-ton blow at this point of the interview..


    F * ck! He couldn��t do this interview anymore!


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Zhen and the others had already sessfully entered the Stctite Cave.


    Wang Zhen��s man of bondage had tightly bound seven doors, because seven doors had already been controlled. Their third brother, nine door-knocker, was not blessed by the power of the curse.


    ��I will never betray my brothers. Even if you use all kinds of torture on me, I will not say a word!��Because of Wang Zhen��s shadow-binding man, the possibility of seven door-knockermitting suicide to continue the curse was eliminated.


    Door-breaker Qng was a person who wasn��t afraid of death, because he knew that his death would make his third brother stronger.


    ��It doesn��t matter if you don��t want to say it. Our goal wasn��t to target you in the first ce.��Wang Zhen smiled. He had seen this method of grafting soul power through a curse countless times in God��s domain, a method like door-breaker qng waspletely not enough.


    Thebinedbat strength of these three brothers was only an appetizer. Wang Zhen was really looking forward to a real battle.


    As abat race born in God��s domain, if a battle couldn��t threaten life at all...


    Then, what was the point?

 Chapter 1182 1,181: No Holidays On New Year’s Eve (2)

    The stctite cave guarded by Old Huang was divided into five districts. After clearing out the two brothers, Wang Zhen, Little Silver, and loopy toad, they smoothly entered the stctite cave inside. The cave was very humid, water droplets continuously dripped down from the stone pirs above.


    The water droplets exploded on loopy toad��s green hair, and the icy cold air seeped into its body, causing all of its hair to stand on end. This stctite cave had thousands of years of history, and there were stctites everywhere in the cave, exuding an immortal aura.


    Some looked like jade dragon teeth hanging from the ceiling to the ground, and some looked like clouds and rain hanging in the sky. The white waves were torrential and couldn��t help being amazed.


    Although this kind of ce was beautiful, it couldn��t be lived in for a long time. The cold air from the thousand-year-old stctite cave would fill one��s entire body with yin qi. Unless one used extreme yang-type cultivation methods to help, one would definitely get all kinds of wet illnesses here in the long run.


    ��I took a look at elder Huang from afar before. What elder Huang cultivates is definitely not an extreme yang-type cultivation method.��After going deep into the Stctite Cave, Wang Zhen��s suspicion of elder Huang couldn��t help but deepen.


    Wang Zhen had been lucky enough to see a so-called extreme yang cultivation method that allowed him to infuse the power of the Sun into his body through the form of a Qi method. In the end, he could perfectly fuse the sun with the spirit qi and freely control it.


    When the technique was activated, it wouldbine the power of the Sun, Spirit Qi, and Blood Qi. The three different types of qi-jin would intertwine tightly like a twist. When the final punch was thrown out.., the fist would emit a dazzling light that was as bright as the sun.


    Such a technique was called ��Sun Wave��. Wang Zhen had only seen it once in his lifetime, and the Fist Master who hadprehended it was in the divine realm.


    His name was Apollo. He was a fair and strong man who liked to smear olive oil all over his body. After cultivating ��Sun Wave��, his entire body shone with golden light, his entire body emitted a golden aura.


    However, there was no war in God��s domain now. Although Apollo, who had cultivated ��Sun Wave��, was indeed very strong, because there was no war.., now, he was a traffic policeman on night duty in God��s domain, responsible for maintaining order at night.


    ��Don��t you have higher-end jobs in God��s Domain?��


    ��Yes. Apollo also has a part-time job of sharing power chargers. I��ll introduce you to each other when I have the chance.��


    ��...��


    Back to the main topic, Wang Zhen��s question was about elder Huang��s real identity. It was simply unrealistic to live in this extreme yin ce for a long time without a extreme yang technique..


    Little Silver and loopy toad also had incredulous expressions on their faces when they heard this news in the chat channel.


    ��You��re saying that Old Huang in themand center is... Fake?��


    ��It��s just my current guess, because there��s no concrete evidence. Since the other party can do such a perfect disguise and even deceive president qi, one of the ten generals, they must have their own unique methods.��


    Wang Zhen felt that the matter behind the scenes was definitely not so simple. There must be some little-known secret that elder Huang was President Qi��s master. The master and Disciple knew everything. If this was a fake elder Huang, with President Qi��s ability, it was impossible that he wouldn��t have noticed it at all.


    The more he investigated this matter, the more Wang Zhen felt that there was something mysterious and evil behind the whole thing. A mysterious and unfathomable person behind the scenes who hadn��t shown up yet.., a fake old Huang who even president qi, his own disciple, couldn��t tell the difference between real and fake..


    Just how many more hidden tricks did the other party have?


    Using his perception to probe the entire stctite cave, Wang Zhen suddenly felt his mind greatly shaken.


    In the fourth and fifth regions of the Stctite Cave, he could clearly sense that his perception had been blocked by a mysterious and unfathomable force. His mind and consciousness instantly sank into pitch-ck darkness, and in an instant.., he couldn��t see anything at all.


    ..


    ��I didn��t expect you guys to actually make it this far. My Lord didn��t believe me when I said that the three men in the door style brothers were trash.��A familiar voice came from the darkness. It was a feminine female voice with a hint of viciousness in it.


    Loopy toad controlled its dog fur, and a bright green light burst out from its head, instantly lighting up the area in front of it... This was a new ability loopy toad had obtained after evolving into human form, it could turn up the brightness of its fluorescent dog fur in dog form and then cast it in this form.


    ��...��


    Little Silver was very shocked by this new ability, because it was his first time seeing it..


    Since when had there been green hair in the Super League?


    Loopy toad: ��Ever since I evolved into human form, my new ability is still being developed step by step, and there are still a lot of things you don��t know, so don��t be too surprised; these are all basic operations.��


    Little Silver and Wang Zhen:��...��


    Under the illumination of loopy Toad��s green light, everyone could finally see clearly what the person in the darkness looked like.


    It was a woman with an excellent figure. Her long hair was flowing, her eyes were slender, and her nose was straight. She wore a ck-and-red corset, and her face was covered in thick makeup.


    Loopy toad felt that this person looked a little familiar when it first saw her.


    However, when its gaze moved to the woman��s chest, loopy toad couldn��t take its eyes off her instantly. ��This is... This is 36D!��


    Why was this size so familiar? It wasn��t because loopy toad had be interested in human women. The main reason was that this 36D had an indissoluble bond..


    ��Shadow Stream.��Loopy toad stared at the woman in front of it as it made its own guess, and at the same time, its eyes were full of vignce.


    The Master of Shadow Stream should have already been captured, and had been locked up by Warden Liang in Songhai City��s first prison on high alert. Logically speaking, it shouldn��t have been possible for him to appear here.


    Moreover, the Sisters of Shadow Stream had previously broken out of prison, which had caused Liang Yuchang to raise the level of their imprisonment to the highest level within the scope of the crime. It was only second to the Mahjong Trio.


    ��That��s right, I��m Shadow Stream.��What surprised loopy toad was that the woman in front of it had actually quickly admitted her identity.


    The corners of her mouth parted, she smiled sinisterly. ��When I woke up, I knew that Shadow Stream had already disappeared. Those two sisters were indeed trash. They had destroyed the foundation I had left behind. Shadow stream was supposed to be the most powerful assassin organization in the world... who would have thought that they would be defeated by my two disciples in the end.��


    ��Jiang Liuying, Jiang Liuyue... are they both your disciples?��Loopy toad suddenly understood and felt that all the clues were instantly clear.


    ��Is all of this still important?��


    The woman smiled. ��The shadow stream of the past no longer exists... Now, it��s a new beginning.��


    She took a step forward and immediately took out a sharp dagger from her slender thigh. ��I��m not the Master of Shadow Stream, but the ancestor of shadow stream. The legendary third epic-level assassin on the assassin list...��

 Chapter 1183 1,182, Shadow Stream’s Ancestor

    The legendary third epic-level killer... the founder of Shadow Stream, Jiang Yingyue. Killer ss name: Shadow Stream��s ancestor.


    In terms ofbat strength, back when Jiang Yingyue was at her peak, she could be said to be on par with gorgeous itinerant and Daoist Taotie. But their masters weren��t the same person.


    It was just that loopy toad hadn��t expected that the legendary Shadow Stream��s ancestor, Jiang Yingyue, who had already retired from the world of martial arts, had actually already died... if she hadn��t stood here as a resurrected person this time.., until now, Jiang Yingyue��s disappearance was probably still an unsolved mystery in the world of assassins.


    But loopy toad was deeply curious as to how Jiang Liuyue had died. Inparison, Wang Zhen and Little Silver weren��t interested in Jiang Liuyue��s identity, but he and shadow stream could be considered to have had an ill-fated rtionship..


    ��Naturally, I failed to challenge the Ghost Axe Spirit Mother,��Jiang Yingyue said casually, as if losing to the Ghost Axe Spirit mother was nothing out of the ordinary.


    ��You��ve seen the Ghost Axe Spirit Mother?��Loopy toad was stunned.


    ��Of course I have, and I fought her, even though I lost miserably. In the end, I died because of my heavy injuries, but the fight I had with her... I can still remember it clearly,��said Jiang Yingyue. ��Now that I have a chance to start over, if I see her again, I��ll definitely take away her title as the ancestor of the world of killers with my own hands...��


    ��Not only have I seen her, I��ve even fought her...��loopy toad was even more astonished, because it was one of the few people who knew the true identity of the ghost-axe spirit mother... like mother Wang, a true housewife, if it ran into a lunatic like Jiang Yingyue on the way, how could it have any room to fight back?


    Loopy toad felt that there was something fishy about this.


    Although mother Wang was the real ghost-axe spirit mother, her identity had been formed by various coincidences and coincidences, in fact, over the years, even mother Wang herself had almost forgotten that she had once had a pen name like ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother.��.


    She didn��t even know that she had trained two people with the outline of a lost novel


    An epic-level killer..


    ��I��ve seen Ghost Axe Spirit mother before.��Loopy toad looked up at this moment. It was very patient and wasn��t in a hurry to make a move; it just wanted to test whether the person Jiang Yingyue had seen was actually mother Wang.


    ��She��s the most special woman I��ve ever seen. She��s elegant, intelligent, and loves life. She��s definitely a good example of a good wife and a good mother...�� Jiang Yingyue didn��t feel the slightest bit of regret for losing to Ghost Axe Spirit mother back then.


    Sometimes, there really wasn��t much toin about when one��s skills weren��t up to par.


    When loopy toad heard Jiang Yingyue��s adjectives, at first nce, it felt that they were indeed used to describe mother Wang. When she had still used the pen name ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother,��mother Wang had indeed been an intelligent and elegant female writer. After giving birth to Wang Ling, she had turned into a good wife and mother


    Thus, when loopy toad heard Jiang Yingyue��s descriptions, it felt that the image of mother Wang in its mind had started to blur.


    Was mother Wang really a big shot?


    In an instant, loopy toad felt its whole body go into a mess. He had lived in the Wang family��s small vi for so many days and had never noticed anything unusual about mother Wang. She really was just a housewife who followed the rules and followed the rules... but from the looks of Jiang Yueying��s situation.., there were indeed signs of a fight between the two of them.


    Jiang Yingyue scanned loopy toad from head to toe. The first thing she did after her resurrection was to understand Shadow Stream��s development in recent years, in the end, when she learned from the news that Shadow Stream had failed to attack No. 60 high school until their entire organization had been wiped out... in a month��s time, the organization she had painstakingly nned had instantly fallen apart, and Jiang Yingyue��s heart had instantly broken down.


    After some investigation, Jiang Yingyue learned that the key reason for Shadow Stream��s failure was that they had been too indecisive andcked a certain amount ofbat experience.


    Thus, Jiang Yingyue specially formted a new n! It was called -- ��360 ways to revive Shadow Stream��! In it, she meticulouslyid out the grand blueprint for Shadow Stream��s future development and organized the people who needed revenge.


    Loopy toad was shockingly on Jiang Yingyue��s revenge list.


    ��In my revenge n, I remember a green-furred dog...��at that moment, Jiang Yingyue��s gaze was fixed on loopy toad, and her slender eyes narrowed into slits, revealing a hint of craftiness.


    It could only be said that the shadow stream ancestor was worthy of being called the shadow stream ancestor. Even though loopy toad had sessfully cultivated into a human form, she could still see at a nce that loopy Toad��s real body was actually a green-furred Akita dog.


    There were many Akita dogs who had awakened their intelligence these days, but how many could be green-furred?


    Jiang Yueying instantly saw through loopy Toad��s true identity. She wasn��t using any ocr power or magic treasure to identify it, but purely relying on her ownbat experience as the shadow stream ancestor.


    Her strength wasn��t inferior to that of gorgeous itinerant and Daoist Taotie to begin with.


    However, Jiang Yueying still found loopy Toad��s appearance a little unbelievable. ��I didn��t find you, but you actually saw ghost-axe spirit mother, and... you actually survived after seeing her?��


    ��Ghost-axe spirit mother signed a life-and-death contract with me before she fought me. If she died in the fight, no one is allowed to cause trouble for anyone... She told me that anyone who saw her real body would die without a doubt.��After Jiang Yueying said this, she looked at loopy toad with an even stranger expression, ��You actually saw Ghost Axe Spirit mother and survived?��


    Loopy toad:��? ? ?��


    He wasn��t!


    He wasn��t!


    During the time he had been living in the Wang family��s small vi, he had been seeing mother Wang every day... mother Wang hadn��t said that she would kill him just because she saw her real face!


    At this moment, loopy toad could clearly sense that there was probably some very deep misunderstanding..


    And it was clear that this misunderstanding couldn��t be exined in words for a short while.


    When Jiang Yueying had lost to the ghost-axe spirit mother, her greatest hope after her resurrection was that she could summarize her previous failure and fight the ghost-axe spirit mother again.


    But now, in Jiang Yueying��s opinion, this wish couldn��t be fully realized.


    The Ghost-axe spirit mother said that anyone who had seen her in person would die... if this dog had seen the ghost-axe spirit mother and survived, didn��t that mean. This green-furred dog had killed the ghost-axe spirit mother?


    After sorting out her thoughts, Jiang Yueying looked at loopy toad again, and at the same time, her expression became a little gloomier. ��You killed the Ghost-axe Spirit Mother?��


    Loopy toad:��?��


    Jiang yueying: ��Since you killed the ghost-axe spirit mother, it means that your strength is above that of the ghost-axe spirit mother... Then, as long as this venerable self kills you, it will prove that this venerable self is the number one ancestor of the world of Killers!��


    ��I think there might be some misunderstanding here...��loopy toad hurriedly tried to dissuade him. It wasn��t that he was afraid; he just felt that things hadn��t beenpletely rified yet.


    But how could Jiang Yueying give it a chance?


    In the next moment, the woman in front of loopy toad formed a hand seal, and her entire body split into dozens of shadows that surrounded loopy toad!


    Multiple doppelgangers!


    Loopy Toad��s gaze suddenly became alert.


    This woman wasn��t joking... She was serious!

 Chapter 1184 1,183, Loopy Toad’s Shadow Image

    Multiple doppelgangers instantly separated the battlefield, separating little silver and Wang Zhen. In an instant, smoke rose from the battlefield. Jiang Yingyue��s craftiness was beyond imagination; this wasn��t a simple doppelganger spell, but a self-destruct doppelganger spell, once a doppelganger was exposed to external forces, it would immediately explode.


    The explosive power of one shadow doppelganger was equivalent to ten C-4 bombs.


    If so many shadow clones exploded at the same time, at such a close distance and without adequate protection, anyone below the soul formation stage would definitely be severely injured! The st range of such a bomb was also very wide. At that time, the entire stctite cave would be razed to the ground, and everything within a five-kilometer radius would be affected.


    Although Wang Zhen and little silver felt that such a bomb wouldn��t kill them, once it exploded, it would definitely have a great impact on the ecology of the nine dragons mountain area.


    Most importantly, this stctite cave was also very close to the heavenly pulse main valve..


    The consequences of the explosion were unimaginable.


    The heavenly pulse main valve was nearby, and Wang Zhen had thought that the other party wouldn��t be so serious, but reality proved that Jiang Yingyue��s madness was no less than the three men at the door.


    She didn��t care about the problems with the heavenly pulse main valve at all. Instead, she put all her efforts into the battle in front of her.


    The main reason the people behind the scenes had resurrected so many people was to buy time. Therefore, the victory or defeat of this battle was meaningless in Wang Zhen��s eyes.


    ? However, this was a battle that couldn��t be avoided. If they couldn��t get rid of Jiang Yingyue, they wouldn��t be able to advance any further.


    As the third assassin on the epic-level killer list, Jiang Yingyue was most familiar with the ability to ��Explode.��The so-called explosion was art, the destructive power of a close-range explosion was self-evident... as a person who could be considered an expert in explosives, Jiang Ying Yue was especially confident in her own ability.


    Especially after she sessfully activated ��Shadow Path��, she had the ability to nt a bomb through shadows!


    -- shadow explosion fairy!


    This was the name of her shadow image.


    ��The person who resurrected me gave me a very powerful strength. My shadow image can nt any shadow thates into contact with a bomb. Do you think you have any chance of defeating me?��Jiang Ying Yue revealed a sly smile, she was confident that her current strength would not be able to defeat a green-furred dog. The addition of the power of shadow image gave Jiang Ying Yue a lot of confidence.


    This was a power that Jiang Ying Yue had never seen before, but it could increase her overall strength by several times in a short period of time. If she had such an ability back then, when the ghost axe spirit mother met her, the result would have been 100% that she would have exploded to death.


    But now, the ghost axe spirit mother had already been killed by the green-furred dog in front of her... then, as long as she killed this dog, she would still be able to prove her status as the ancestor of the world of assassins!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ying Yue��s eyes started to be excited. Her shadow image was of a young girl with a schrly aura. She was wearing a Lolita��s dazzling purple gown, and at the same time, she was holding an umbre with a time scale.


    This was shadow explosion fairy��s true form. As long as it was covered by the umbre in her hand, her shadow would immediately be fitted with a time bomb.


    This was a very tricky shadow image ability; at least in loopy Toad��s opinion, it was far more powerful than the three men guarding the door.


    ��With my shadow explosion fairy here, you have no chance of winning at all...��Jiang Yingyue raised her hand and began to control shadow explosion fairy to capture loopy Toad��s shadow image. During the confrontation, loopy Toad��s figure could only jump around, for a moment, the situation seemed to bepletely under Jiang Yingyue��s control.


    ��No! We have to think of a way! If this goes on, loopy Toad��s shadow will be caught sooner orter!��Little Silver wasn��t optimistic about the situation in front of him. Shadow explosion fairy moved very fast, far faster than he had imagined. Once caught, death was only a countdown.


    Loopy toad had yet to truly step into the realm of a holy beast. Its self-healing ability was far inferior to that of a holy beast. Once it was blown to pieces, unless Ling Zhenren personally took action, there was absolutely no chance of it being restored.


    ��Wait a little longer.��Compared to little silver, Wang Zhen appeared much calmer. He had seen too many battles like this. It was impossible to determine victory or defeat in all battles until the veryst moment. Loopy toad seemed to be at a disadvantage, but in fact, Wang Zhen could tell that it was looking for the right way to deal with it.


    ��Do you think you still have a chance of winning... Even the ghost axe spirit mother from back then is nothing to me now, let alone a mere green-furred dog like you?��Jiang Yingyue��s smile was extremely confident, she controlled her shadow tounch an unbridled attack on loopy toad. Although loopy toad was constantly dodging, in Jiang Yingyue��s eyes, this was nothing more than ast resort.


    Because these millennial stctites in the stctite cave had absorbed natural spirit energy, the environment here had a natural fluorescent effect. Any living creature that set foot in this ce would inevitably be illuminated with a shadow!


    In other words, this was the best ce for Jiang Yingyue to attack! As long as she could project a shadow, it would always be her advantage!


    ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother... isn��t someone you can shake,��loopy toad said earnestly to Jiang Yingyue. Mother Wang��s status in the Wang family was beyond imagination. If Jiang Yingyue really didn��t have the guts toy a hand on her... let alone father Wang, Wang Ling would personally go out and skin her alive!


    So loopy toad had felt that there was something fishy about this from the start.


    It felt that the ghost-axe spirit mother that Jiang Yingyue had met might not have been mother Wang herself. Nowadays, there were plenty of chatans pretending to be pop stars in the pugilistic world, so it was very likely that they had met a chatan.


    To say the least, if the person they had met was really mother Wang, and she had actually been conserving her strength as a ghost-axe spirit mother all along, loopy toad felt that it was impossible for little master Wang Ling to not have noticed it at all.


    Thus, in summary, the chances of Jiang Yingyue encountering a fake mother Wang back then might have been higher.


    But now, it was clear that no matter what exnation loopy toad gave, Jiang Yingyue wouldn��t listen. She was eager for revenge, and had been looking forward to a second battle with the Ghost Axe Spirit mother ever since she had been resurrected..


    When she had mistakenly thought that the legendary world ancestor of killers, ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother,��had died at her hands, her long-umted impulse, which she had suppressed for a long time, had finally exploded, she hadpletely vented her anger on loopy toad.


    ��If you don��te to your senses, then I��ll have no choice but to use my methods...��loopy toad sighed. He hadn��t wanted to reveal his shadow image ability before meeting the person behind the scenes, but now it seemed that.., jiang Yingyue��s shadow image was indeed too troublesome.


    The ability to nt a bomb on the shadow the moment it was touched was truly heaven-defying


    Helpless, loopy toad had no choice but to send out its own shadow image for a shadow duel.


    Its shadow image was called: Gou��s fortress!


    It was the ability to instantly form a defensive barrier and turn its own shadow into a castle! A mere bomb! An Indestructible Castle!


    Loopy toad was absolutely confident that it could win this round!


    As Wang Ling��s dog, it absolutely couldn��t lose face!

 Chapter 1185 1,184: Ghost Axe Spirit Mother Becomes A Swindler?

    The huge shadow image took on the form of a steel toad, its entire body made of copper walls and iron walls, and its size could be controlled by loopy toad on its own. Because it was fighting in the Stctite Cave, loopy toad had shrunk the size of the fort as much as possible, but it still looked shocking.


    This was a mobile fort that was indestructible and had fierce firepower. There were dozens of different caliber cannons on its back alone! These cannons were all energy-storing in nature, and required a certain amount of spirit energy to store the cannonballs.


    Loopy toad hadn��t summoned its shadow image before, and the main reason was to store spirit energy. It had been storing spirit energy for its shadow image, and now it was finally useful.


    The instant the toad fort appeared, its entire body immediately emitted a dazzling light that scattered all the shadows nearby! -- all of this was within loopy Toad��s calctions.


    Jiang Yingyue��s shadow image ability was a shadow bomb, which could be imnted by touching shadows. Although this ability was troublesome, if it could freely manipte the light effects of the fort.., loopy toad would be able to urately control its shadow to stay by its feet all the time, instead of forming a long strip and shooting it out.


    ��You can try whether my fortress spirit energy cannon is faster or your Shadow Bomb Can Touch Me First!��At this moment, loopy toad was maintaining a very long distance from Jiang Yingyue, and its shadow image had both advantages in terms of defense and range.


    Even if Jiang Yingyue wanted to use the clone technique here to self-destruct, loopy toad could instantly swallow Wang Zhen and little silver into its impregnable fortress.


    The bomb might be powerful, but it was still within the defensive range of his fortress. Even if he was injured, as long as little silver gave him a few drops of holy beast blood, he would be able to instantly heal himself.


    ��You want to use artillery on me in this terrain? I��m afraid it��s not good for you.��Jiang Yingyue frowned slightly; the green-furred dog in front of her was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined.


    What was even more surprising to Jiang Yingyue was that loopy toad actually also possessed the power of Shadow Dao..


    The situation became more and more interesting to Jiang Yingyue.


    ��I can use up to thirty types of artillery shells, so I naturally have specialized artillery shells for this narrow terrain.��Loopy toad didn��t want to exin too much; in his opinion, victory and defeat in this battle were already decided.


    His ��Annihtion shells��had the ability to automatically track and wouldn��t cause a big explosion when they touched objects that needed to be destroyed. Instead, they would produce a strong acid that could instantly dissolve a person into a pool of acid.


    But to be honest, loopy toad didn��t want to directly kill Jiang Yingyue..


    Loopy toad didn��t think that mother Wang��s mystery had yet beenpletely solved. If it killed Jiang Yingyue here, it was likely that this matter would be an unsolved mystery in the future without any evidence!


    The most likely guess at the moment was that someone was currently using mother Wang��s identity as a ghost axe spirit mother to ��Swagger around and deceive��people... and Jiang Yingyue was one of the victims who had been deceived among the vast number of killers.


    ��It looks like you haven��t made up your mind to kill me yet; this is a big taboo in battle.��At this moment, Jiang Yingyueughed wickedly as the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, a few streaks of red appeared on her rather sickly expression.


    In the next moment, her body moved swiftly. Loopy toad would never forget this scene; it was a desperate gesture of giving up everything.


    As the legendary third epic-level assassin on the killer list, Jiang Yingyue��s ability to seize opportunities was far superior to the twin sisters from Shadow Stream. She was ruthless and decisive, and didn��t hesitate in the slightest.


    ��Nine thunder strikes!��


    She threw the dagger in her hand over and swiftly formed a seal in the air in the span of a few seconds!


    In an instant, the lightning from the dagger surged in all directions, and thunder rumbled and shook the eardrums!


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye!


    ��It��s just a small trick.��Loopy toad controlled the fortress to assume a defensive stance; this dagger hadn��t prated loopy Toad��s solid armor.


    Nine strikes of wind and thunder wasn��t a very high-level assassination spell. Most importantly, loopy toad had also discovered that the quality of the dagger used by Jiang Yingyue was also very poor; not only had it not even prated the walls of his fortress, but it had also broken, it actually broke at the outermostyer of the fortress��defensive light membrane.


    ��You should have noticed it by now. Not Bad, this is indeed a very ordinary dagger, and it hasn��t even been sharpened. ��But as long as it can achieve its effect, even an ordinary dagger is very deadly.��Jiang Yingyue chuckled, she walked toward loopy toad step by step, as if she wasn��t afraid of loopy Toad��s artillery threat at all.


    ��You...��it wasn��t until this moment that loopy toad finally seemed to realize the crux of the problem!


    From the very beginning, Jiang Yingyue��s nine kills of wind and thunder hadn��t been there to kill him! In fact, Jiang Yingyue hadn��t even nned on using this move to kill him!


    She was using the high-frequency lightning formed by the nine kills of wind and thunder to find an angle and thus control the shadow under his feet to grow longer!


    This time was perhaps less than three seconds, but she had unknowingly entered Jiang Ying Yue��s range!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, her opponent��s goal was not to use the nine shes of wind and thunder to kill her, but to use the lightning to touch his shadow and set up a bomb!


    ��Have you finally discovered it?��


    Jiang Ying Yue revealed a smile. ��I��m a dead person. It��s not a loss for me to trade one for another. You��ve already lost.��


    Jiang Yingyue was very confident in the power of the Shadow Bomb��s explosion. Even if the steel fortress was impregnable, if the shadow bomb was detonated from the inside, no matter how strong the external defense was, it would be of no use.


    ��This is a time bomb. In one minute, you��ll be reduced to ashes. So, do you have anyst words?��Jiang Yingyue asked.


    ��I do have onest question.��Loopy Toad��s voice was unexpectedly calm. ��What I want to know is, did ghost axe spirit mother receive any benefits when she agreed to fight you back then?��


    ��Benefits?��


    Jiang Yingyue smiled. ��She��s the ancestor of the world of assassins, the senior of all of us. Isn��t it reasonable to give her some tuition fees before the fight?��


    ��So, you gave her money?��The corners of loopy Toad��s mouth twitched.


    ��The life and death contract says that as long as I can survive the duel with her, all the abilities Iprehended during the duel can be used by me. Although it��s a pity that I��ll die in battleter, I don��t regret it.��


    ��Then how much is the tuition fee...��


    ��Not much, it��s only 100 million yuan per fight. I thought I wouldn��t die and even got a membership card, so I could fight once for 50 million yuan.��


    Jiang Yingyue counted with her fingers. ��I remember... I seem to have charged one billion at that time?��


    ��You actually charged it...��loopy toad, Wang Zhen, and little silver were all shocked.


    They were now certain that this ghost axe spirit mother who had been begging for help everywhere was 100% a liar!

 Chapter 1186 1,185, You’ve Been Tricked!

    By now, everything had been rified.


    Given mother Wang��s character, she definitely wouldn��t do something like swindle, so someone must have been pretending to be the ghost axe spirit mother. But only Jiang Yingyue knew who this person was and what he looked like.


    Loopy toad hadn��t expected that after epting little master Ling��s ��Main Mission��to annihte the people behind the scenes, they would unintentionally take on a new side mission: find the swindler who had always assumed the identity of the Ghost Axe Spirit Mother, swindler who had been swindling people everywhere while pretending to be her identity..


    This matter concerned mother Wang��s reputation, and from the way this imposter had acted so far, it seemed that he had a certain understanding of her.


    If in the end the other party decided to retire sessfully and shift all the ��Sins��onto mother Wang, a weak body tempering cultivator like her would definitely be in trouble.


    So in summary, loopy toad felt that Jiang Yingyue couldn��t die... at the very least, before they found the person pretending to be mother Wang, Jiang Yingyue��s knowledge of the imposter was probably the best clue they could get at the moment!


    ��Your eyes seem to want to fight back? But you don��t have a chance anymore.��Jiang Yingyue stared at loopy toad; her shadow bomb was already in its final countdown.


    Once thest ten seconds passed, it would immediately explode.


    Using a low-level assassination spell like wind and thunder nine kills to confuse one��s line of sight was actually to use this short lightning sh to quickly adjust the position of the shadow and then set up the bomb.


    This kind of attack, which was abination of illusion and reality, was one of the highest realms in battle. This kind of battle strategy was often not performed on the spot, but was a height that could only be achieved after a long period of experience.


    But at this moment.., loopy toadughed coldly. ��Your battle level is indeed very high. Without hundreds of thousands of battle experiences, it��s indeed very difficult to reach this level. But this king wants to say that although battle strategy is important, it��s even more important to be able to predict the enemy��s next move.��


    ��You still have three seconds left...��Jiang Yingyue sighed in her heart. She hadn��t thought that the green-furred dog in front of her would actually be in the mood tomentate at this time.


    Could it be that this was to prove thew that thementator wouldn��t die in battle?


    She counted down in her heart, as if she could already see the green-furred dog being blown into pieces by the bomb. Although the shadow bomb was just a shadow, and wouldn��t cause any damage to the surrounding environment, once the shadow was shattered, the original body would immediately be torn into pieces.


    This was the terrifying part of her shadow bomb.


    It could take a person��s life without making a sound!


    Three... two... one..


    The countdown ended and Jiang Ying Yue turned around. A true expert would never face an explosion head-on.


    However, after taking a few steps, she realized that something was not right... the familiar sound of the explosion did note. The green-furred dog in human form and hispanions were also alive and well, they hadn��t been blown to pieces like she had imagined.


    ��Impossible!��Jiang Yingyue turned around, and it wasn��t until then that she realized she had been tricked!


    Loopy toad, which had been in human form, had suddenly transformed into dog form, and it was like a green lightning bolt that was rapidly attacking behind her.


    Jiang Yingyue wasn��t sure what had happened, but when she saw a huge phantom demon king appear behind loopy toad, she immediately felt her vision go ck! All of a sudden, she couldn��t see anything!


    This was the sky-swallowing toad n��s ��Swallowing and spitting technique,��a space that could swallow everything into its mouth! Shadow bombs were suddenly terrifying and could be ced in the shadows. But if it was in an absolutely dark and enclosed space, and there were no shadows to be seen. The Shadow Bomb��s ability was almost like a decoration.


    Jiang Yingyue was swallowed into the space, and she struggled in the darkness. This space was even bigger than she had imagined, and there wasn��t any echo when she shouted.


    ��Useless junior... you��ve entered this king��s space, and you still want to escape?��Loopy toad sneered. Little Master Ling had already reinforced its dog form��s swallowing technique. Now that the space for this swallowing spell was extremely wide and the surroundings were impregnable, once Jiang Yingyue was imprisoned in it, there was absolutely no way to break out of it.


    The only thing that loopy toad had to pay attention to was that it had to ensure that not a single bit of light could enter the internal space and give Jiang Yingyue the chance to use any shadow bombs.


    It had long since anticipated that with Jiang Yingyue��s conceited personality, she definitely wouldn��t watch the bomb explode when it exploded... many experts had the habit of turning back without even looking at the explosion.


    Thus, loopy toad instantly seized this opportunity and directly found an opportunity to pounce on Jiang Yingyue, turning the situation around and turning it into a victory.


    ��You��re not a simple dog...��Jiang Yingyue was trapped in the space. After struggling and realizing that she couldn��t escape, she gave up resisting and decided to save her strength to look for another opportunity.


    ��This king is after all a demon king of the demon race. Now that I��ve turned from a good person to a good person and received guidance, I��m even more powerful than before.��


    ��Demon King...��Jiang Yingyue was utterly astonished. To be honest, the Spirit Qi on loopy Toad��s body was too clean! She didn��t feel the demon king��s Demon Qi on loopy toad at all.


    At that moment, she felt as if she had been swallowed into a man-made ck hole. It was so dark that there wasn��t a speck of light, and the light effect created by spells would immediately bepletely absorbed by this space, the difference in time wasn��t more than a few microseconds... no matter what, Jiang Yingyue wouldn��t be able to set up a bomb to blow up this space.


    ��I still have one more question.��Although she had temporarily failed, Jiang Yingyue was still unconvinced. ��How... Did You Dodge My Shadow Bomb?��


    ��Junior, your idea is suddenly very good. However, you don��t seem to have discovered the fatal w of the Shadow Bomb,��loopy toad replied patiently.


    ��Fatal w?��


    ��You can turn the shadow you touch into a bomb, but this kind of bomb has its limitations... If the shadow changes during this time, your bomb will lose its effectiveness,��loopy toad said. ��What You Touch is my human-shaped shadow, and after I turn into a dog. The shadow will immediately be different, and your shadow bomb will lose its effectiveness as a result. That��s why it won��t cause any harm to me, and there won��t be any explosion like I imagined.��


    ��Reset...��Jiang Yingyue hadn��t expected such a thing to happen.


    ��That��s right! You��ve been tricked!��


    ��But how did you know about this?��Jiang Yingyue found it unbelievable.


    ��Sometimes battle strategies are important, but any strategy is useless against gamblers... This king bets that your bomb won��t work on me after I change into a shadow! So this battle is my victory!��Loopy toad said with a confident smile.

 Chapter 1187 1,186: Numerous Demon Shadows

    Jiang Yingyue had never thought that she would actually lose to an enemy she didn��t want to lose to in such a way. In thepletely enclosed space, there wasn��t a single bit of light that could prate through, and the slippery and sticky space spirit liquid under her feet cast a thickyer of haze over Jiang Yingyue��s mind.


    ��This king took you down, and you seem very unwilling?��After swallowing Jiang Yingyue, loopy toad was also paying close attention to Jiang Yingyue��s reaction at all times. It had no doubt that the other party was plotting a n to escape from the space.


    What it needed to do now was to be on high alert and not let Jiang Yingyue find any opportunity.


    ��How many experts are there in this stctite cave?��Loopy toad turned back into human form and asked Jiang Liuying about the situation.


    His special space had been personally arranged by Wang Ling and was isted from all external information, making it no different from a small ck hole. Being imprisoned in his heart was equivalent to beingpletely cut off from the outside world and entering another dimension, loopy Toad��s voice could only be heard.


    ��Do you think I��m a person who would betray others?��


    ��You don��t have to say anything about the person behind the scenes; you just have to provide information about the others. I need to know their abilities. We can research our own methods to defeat the enemy,��loopy Toad said.


    ��So, what��s the difference between this and coborating with the enemy?��Jiang Yingyue sneered.


    ��You really want to rely on the person who helped you resurrect? That��s a rebellious disciple who defies the Heavenly Dao. Sooner orter, he will be punished by the heavens.��Loopy toad calmly analyzed Jiang Yingyue. ��You��ll be absolutely safe here. Even if the person behind the scenes is punished by the Heavenly Dao in the end... all the resurrected people will disappear. As long as you stay here, you��ll be able to keep your life. And I��ll agree to one other condition.��


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy is invincible. Loopy toad still didn��t know how many enemies there were in the other side��s camp. Loopy toad felt that this was an excellent opportunity to rope in Jiang Yingyue at this time, moreover, he had a trump card that Jiang Yingyue couldn��t refuse.


    ��I��ve also seen the world; ordinary conditions are useless against me.��In space, Jiang Yingyue gently rotated the handle of the umbre and opened it. She crossed her legs and gently raised her buttocks to sit on the surface of the umbre, and her entire body floated up, she left the ground.


    ��If I say that the Ghost Axe Spirit Mother you saw is fake, can you believe me?��Loopy toad continued at this moment.


    ��Fake? That��s impossible! She��s so strong! And she��s so intellectual and elegant...��


    ��As you said, she��s an intellectual and elegant woman. Do you think such a person would be obsessed with material things? Would she be obsessed with money?��


    These words made Jiang Yingyue sink into deep thought. In fact... this matter was indeed a little strange. Collecting tuition fees wasn��t in line with the Ghost Axe Spirit Mother��s character.


    This was the person she worshipped the most in her life. If the enemy she was facing after paying so much tuition fees was still a fake, it would be a regret for the rest of her life.


    ��What kind of person is the real Ghost Axe Spirit Mother?��


    ��She��s a stronger existence than the fake you��ve seen. She��s a person with a strong heart,��loopy toad said.


    On the other side, Jiang Yingyue thought hard for a moment. ��Do you dare swear on everything you say?��


    ��The Big Heart Demon Oath isn��t reliable. If you think this king is lying to you, this king can swear on it.��


    ��Forget it. There��s no need to go through so much trouble. I can trust you this time, but I��m only responsible for providing information on my abilities.��Jiang Yingyue took a deep breath and gave her final answer.


    She didn��t care at all about what the person behind the scenes had nned to resurrect her.


    But seeing ghost axe spirit mother was indeed what Jiang Yingyue wanted to do the most at the moment.


    Her heart told herself that if she couldn��t see her dream idol, even if she was given another chance to live, it would only be a pity.


    After sessfully entering the second section of the Stctite Cave, the humidity in the cave was even heavier, and the walls were covered with all kinds of mushrooms. These mushrooms were colorful and gave off a faint fluorescent glow, and one look at them was enough to tell that they were highly toxic and inedible.


    Wang Zhen found an old four-legged cauldron. The surface of the cauldron had been affected by the humidity in the stctite cave and had be Rusty.


    Opening the cauldron, Wang Zhen reached out and touched the embers inside. He put two fingers together in front of his nose and sniffed. ��This cauldron wasst used a month ago.��


    ��You can smell that?��Little Silver was surprised by Wang Zhen��s sense of smell in the chat channel. Logically speaking, this should be loopy Toad��s job.


    ��Wang Zhen is right.��Loopy toad also smelled it. ��This pill is a wet poison clear pill refined from fluorescent mushrooms nearby, which can be used to relieve the moisture in the body.��


    From the clues they had gathered so far, old Huang was actually a very particr person. Cultivators, especially older cultivators, were very afraid of moisture entering their bodies, and the moisture in the cultivation world was extraordinary, once the moisture in the body became too heavy, it would cause the meridians to freeze and affect the output of spirit qi.


    Elder Huang had been stationed in this stctite cave on nine dragons mountain all year round, so he naturally knew how to use the natural resources here to detoxify the moisture. This was a very particr old man.


    ��After living here for a long time, this level of moisture should be expelled at least once a week...��Wang Zhen frowned. Thest time this pill furnace had been used was a month ago, in other words, it was possible that the real old Huang had been switched out a month ago.


    Thinking about it carefully, Wang Zhen suddenly felt extremely scared. If Old Huang had been switched out a month ago, it was very likely that the real old Huang had been switched out a month ago. Then the enemy would most likely be working together from the inside... In other words, it was very likely that their current actions were within the enemy��s control!


    Because of his battle experience in God��s domain, Wang Zhen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ��Can you feel it?��In space, Jiang Yingyue sighed softly. ��I feel that the three of you might not even be able to pass zone two.��


    The ��Resurrects��arranged in the Stctite Cave were ranked ording to their overallbat strength. Theter the resurrected were, the stronger they would be. It didn��t mean anything if they were the only one to be eliminated.


    In fact, in terms of realm and strength, Jiang Ying Yue was ranked in the top three of the resurrects. However, if she added the power of Shadow Path, the rank would be reset.


    Some of the shadow images were so disgusting that even Jiang Ying Yue couldn��t stand it anymore. Her shadow bomb seemed to be abnormal, but it had a fatal weakness that could be reset easily and had a short range. Once it was seen through, it would be very easy to deal with.


    ��It��sing.��At this moment, in the closed space, Jiang Yingyue opened her slender eyes. She felt a familiar aura.


    ��Who is it?��


    ��The person ranked seventh among the resurrected: Li Huanran. His shadow phase is called shadow multiple.��


    ��Shadow multiple?��


    ��It��s very dangerous. Be careful.��

 Chapter 1188 1,187, Li Huanran

    ��Are there too many shadows...��


    ��An ability that can imnt shadows into one��s mind and turn them into a psychological shadow,��Jiang Yingyue replied.


    She had fought Li Huanran before, so she clearly understood how tricky this ability was.


    The ability to imnt all the shadows in one��s sight into one��s heart, thus forming a fear of the surrounding environment. It was a powerful mental interference type of shadow.


    This kind of fear went deep into one��s heart and bone marrow, making it impossible for a person to escape in a short period of time... even if one used any calming Heavenly Dao spell, it wouldn��t be of any use.


    A mental control type of shadow image? It did sound very powerful.


    Hearing Jiang Yingyue��s description, loopy toad raised its eyebrows slightly. This was the first time it had seen this type of shadow image, and it was of great value for its investigation. This time, the three of them had been instructed by Wang Ling to take care of the mastermind behind the scenes, but in the process, they could also conveniently gather more information about shadow path.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from the Dark Stctite Cave, and a young man with long ck hair slowly strolled out. He was dressed in a ck tight-fitting suit, the dark red waistband entuated the young man��s slender figure.


    Loopy toad felt that the name Li Huanran was a little familiar, as if it had heard it somewhere before.


    ��He��s the son of the boxing master Li Xiaokai, who has already passed away,��little silver said. In addition to the vicious criminals who mighte back to life in the dark, there was actually a decent list, these were the righteous cultivators who had died in the past due to various unexpected reasons.


    As the son of master Li Xiaokai, Li Huanran was also on this list.


    Since the famous martial artist Li Xiaokai died after breaking the ��Void Gate��at his birthday party, his son, Li Huanran, had been looking for a way to find master Li Xiaokai, in the end, he had lost his life.


    ��Li Huanran had always believed that his father hadn��t died, but that he was trapped in the world of the Void Gate and couldn��te back. That��s why he did his best to open the Void Gate again and save master Li.��Little Silver had done his homework on that period of history, because he was studying and writing novels with Father Wang, he needed to gather all kinds of character materials, so he had a photographic memory of the materials he had read.


    These materials were all ready-made, so they were better than somezy pigeon writers who used the excuse of going out to get materials as an excuse to keep writing pigeon novels.


    ��Then it seems that Li Huanran failed.��


    ��That��s true. It��s said that Li Huanran failed to break through the void gate by force, and his body was corroded by void spirit energy. When he found it, only half of his palm was left.��


    At this point, the crowd fell silent. Wang Zhen felt that he had underestimated the scheming behind-the-scenes people. Not only had they resurrected those viins, but some decent experts had also been resurrected to make use of them.


    ��Li Huanran is the son of master Li Xiaokai. He has described justice all his life, but did you see the look in his eyes? Right now, he��s losing control.��Little Silver watched Li Huanran slowly walk over from afar, li Huanran��s eyes were absent-minded. He was in a state of deep control, and there was no luster in his pupils.


    The son of the famous martial artist Master Li Xiaokai, now that he had been resurrected and possessed a powerful Shadow Dao ability, the degree of difficulty was self-evident. At the critical moment, although Li Huanran had once been a positive figure, if he had be an enemy... then the task before Wang Zhen now was still to fight!


    Li Huanran didn��t say a word. He had already chosen a target based on his own judgment, and finally focused his gaze on Wang Zhen.


    ��You choose me to be your opponent?��Wang Zhen took the initiative to step forward. He could already feel the hostility and killing intent in Li Huanran��s eyes.


    Wang Zhen took a stance and exhaled like an orchid. If it was a physical technique match, he felt that he might not necessarily be Li Huanran��s opponent. In fact, he had often fought with Gu Shunzhi in God��s domain, even though he had lost every time, but he had also summed up a lot of experience.


    Although Li Huanran was in a controlled state, the upational habits that he had built up over the years had practically formed a upational habit the moment he saw Wang Zhen take a stance.


    His footsteps shook, and he took a step back as if he were lifting weights lightly. His body was as light as if it had no bones. Then, he spread open the five fingers of his hands, and the force of Qi lingered on his fingertips, actually emitting a dragon��s roar.


    ��This is the Dragon Fist that made master Li Xiaokai famous in the past,��little silver exined from the side.


    ��Dragon Fist, Huh?��Wang Zhen��s expression was particrly serious.


    Wang Zhen didn��t know how much of an advantage he would have in a fist fight with Li Huanran, but judging from his shadow image ability, rather thanparing Shadow Dao ability with Li Huanran, it seemed better to use a fist fight to determine the winner.


    This was Wang Zhen��s battle strategy. He hoped to find Li Huanran��s weakness during a fist fight.


    The next moment, Li Huanran shed on the ground and disappeared in front of Wang Zhen in an instant.


    ��So Fast!��Wang Zhen held all the muscles in his body and tried to use his physical strength to block, but Li Huanran moved extremely fast. His hand turned into a dragon and grabbed at Wang Zhen��s back, he directly tore off ayer of skin on Wang Zhen��s back along with No. 60 High School��s School uniform! This was the ��w��technique of the Dragon Fist, and the power of this w was shocking.


    Since Wang Zhen had received all sorts of beatings since he was young, the injuries caused by this w didn��t cause him much pain.


    He had used his physical strength to block Li Huanran��s attack, just to see how much strength Li Huanran had. As it turned out, Li Huanran did live up to his reputation as master Li Xiaokai��s son. Not only was his attack extremely fast, but it was also very fierce!


    Of course, the most important point was that Wang Zhen found that Li Huanran��s insight was extremely strong!


    The moment he attacked, he had noticed that Li Huanran was nning to use his physical strength to block the Dragon Fist, so he had switched to the dragon fist��s ��w��technique midway through his attack, increasing the damage by changing the pressure in contact!


    ��As expected of the son of a martial artist.��Wang Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Not only had the Dragon Fist��s w attack ripped off a piece of his skin, but it had also sent qi energy into his body, jolting his internal organs. However, this level of internal injury wasn��t a big deal to Wang Zhen. Because of his constitution, Wang Zhen would spit out as much blood as he suffered internal injuries, and after vomiting blood, his body could recover on its own in an extremely short amount of time.


    This recovery mechanism included creating new blood, repairing internal and external injuries, remodeling cells, repairing internal organs, and all kinds of bone fractures..


    In other words, internal injuries weren��t a problem for Wang Zhen at all. As long as he could spit out blood, it wouldn��t be a problem.


    After all, Gu Shunzhi had punched him once... and he had vomited three liters of blood on the spot..


    Inparison, although Li Huanran��s attack was very strong in Wang Zhen��s eyes, it was still far from being enough.


    ..


    PS: Previously on Master Li Xiaokai, chapter 1070 can be seen.

 Chapter 1189 1,188, That Slap

    The power of the blood coagtion recovery technique was self-evident. This was one of Wang Zhen��s greatest assets in the martial arts world, it was also a key skill used to measure the strength of the enemy -- because he could judge how strong the enemy was based on the amount of blood he spat out.


    Even if Li Huanran had only used less than 20% of his power in that attack, it would still be much lighter than when Gu Shunzhi had hit him. Wang Zhen even felt that any p from his parents would have been heavier than Li Huanran��s.


    Even so, as the son of the famous pugilist Li Xiaokai, Li Huanran��s strength wascking, but his techniques were still useful.


    Even so, Wang Zhen didn��t rx in the slightest when he saw Li Huanran��s expression. He was testing Li Huanran, and Li Huanran informed me that he was testing me as well. In a match, one could often see the difference between the two in the first round.


    Even though he knew there was a difference between him and Li Huanran, Li Huanran��s expression didn��t change at all. This was the scariest thing.


    Was there still a hidden ability..


    Wang Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw that the Qi in Li Huanran��s body was condensing. As an outstanding martial artist, he could mix the Qi and blood in his body with the spiritual energy to stimte the blood cirction and break through acupoints to achieve a breakthrough.


    Was it simr to the Tiangang martial art? Wang Zhen thought of the Martial God��s move in God��s domain, which was also a spell that increased his strength by stimting acupoints.


    However, this method of increasing hisbat strength by stimting acupoints usually caused great damage to his body..


    ��This is the ��Pr Fist Path��!��Little Silver said at this moment. ording to the information he had obtained, in order to open the Void Gate and find his father, Li Huanran had used this move to increase hisbat strength in order to ensure that he had sufficient strength.


    ��Back then, in order to open the Void Gate, Li Huanran opened the highest level of the 12th level of the Pr Fist Dao. This is also the reason why even if Li Huanran seeded in opening the Void Gate, he wouldn��t be able to be saved...��little silver said. The highest level of the 12th level of the Pr Fist Dao attacked all the acupoints and meridians in his body, bringing a tremendous amount ofbat power to his body in a short period of time. It was tantamount to igniting his own body.


    Every minute and every second would bring a great burning pain.


    At this time, Li Huanran had already finished gathering his qi. This process seemed very long, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, Wang Zhen could clearly feel that Li Huanran��s aura had be stronger.


    Three spirit patterns appeared on his face, which was the sign of the opening of the ultimate fist technique. The spirit patterns would appear directly on his face in this form.


    The three spiritual patterns were the third level of the Pr Fist Way... This was not Li Huanran��s full strength, so it was far from life-threatening at the moment.


    The body would only feel pain when it reached at least level 10.


    At level 11, the burning sensation would increase, but it was not at the end of the road. However, if it was maintained for too long, one would die.


    At level 12, this was a situation where one��sbat power was fully unleashed, and there was no way to take it back. The maximum duration was five minutes, and death was certain.


    Only three levels..


    Wang Zhen felt that he was still being looked down upon. Li Huanran didn��t seem to put him in his eyes at all.


    ��Is it because I still have the power of Shadow Dao, so I��m confident that I can definitely beat me.��Wang Zhenughed self-mockingly in his heart. He saw the conceited look in Li Huanran��s eyes, it was the same look he had when he had fought Wang Ling for the first time. It was filled with confidence and even conceit. However, the biggest reason why cultivation had be the goal of so many people was because of the unknown.


    The path of cultivation filled with all kinds of unknown was the core reason why so many cultivators would pursue the Heavenly Dao tirelessly..


    ��If you look down on me, something big will happen.��Wang Zhen warned Li Huanran, but unfortunately, he didn��t listen to Wang Zhen.


    He moved into his battle stance, and as he opened and closed his fists, Wang Zhen saw countless ck shadows pour into Li Huanran��s fists.


    ��You��re finally using the power of your shadow.��Loopy toad saw a huge demon shadow appear behind Li Huanran. It looked like a western demon with long, pointed palms.


    This scene made Jiang Yingyue sigh slightly. She had personally witnessed the power of multiple demon shadows. Every punch that Li Huanran threw next would inject the power of two shadows into a person��s soul like a syringe, thus, a person��s soul wouldpletely lose its defense.


    If they continued to use closebat at this time, they would fall into Li Huanran��s trap. However, to Jiang Yingyue��s surprise, Wang Zhen��s side actually braced themselves to fight Li Huanran head-on!


    ��Is he crazy?��


    In loopy Toad��s internal space, Jiang Yingyue saw what was happening outside through loopy Toad��s spirit sharing spell.


    Not only did Wang Zhen not choose to dodge, but he braced himself to charge forward... in Jiang Yingyue��s eyes, this was simply courting death.


    ��The demon Shadow��s heavy mental suppression is definitely not a joke!��Jiang Yingyue still felt that Wang Zhen��s decision was inconceivable.


    ..


    A few secondster, Li Huanran and Wang Zhen��s fists collided. Their speed was equally swift and fierce, so fast that it was impossible to catch their eyes. The Flying Fist Shadows instantly turned into countlessrge snakes that collided together.


    The violent collision caused the entire stctite cave to shake, and countless broken rocks fell from the top of the cave, the pyramid-shaped stctites were instantly shattered by the force generated by the friction between the two as they approached the battle zone!


    ��We��ve already lost...��Jiang Yingyue shook her head repeatedly. The two exchanged hundreds of punches in a second at this rate, wang Zhen had also suffered hundreds of shadows from the demon shadow... This had already reached the limit of a normal person. No matter how big a normal person��s heart was, it was impossible for them to withstand such tremendous mental pressure.


    However, something unexpected happened in the end..


    Under Li Huanran��s heavy attacks, Wang Zhen didn��t show the slightest fear on his face. He faced Li Huanran��s fists one after another, his rhythm was appropriate, and his breathing was steady, he didn��t seem to feel any fear at all.


    ��Impossible! No one can maintain this state of mind under the weight of the demon shadow...��Jiang Yingyue remembered when she had fought with Li Huanran earlier, it had only been a few dozen punches, but she already felt a strong sense of guilt and an impulse to die!


    ��In fact, it doesn��t matter who attacks. Whether it��s Wang Zhen, this king or Yin Zhenren, the three of us won��t Feel Afraid,��loopy toad said.


    ��Why?��Jiang Yingyue didn��t understand.


    ��It��s a secret.��Loopy toad kept them guessing.


    Wang Ling was behind the three of them..


    In terms of power, who else in this universe could be stronger than Wang Ling?


    Only those who had fought with Wang Ling would know.


    Ling Zhenren��s p was the biggest psychological trauma.


    Inparison, there were so many shadows, but they were nothing..

 Chapter 1190 1,189, Hexagonal Warrior

    As an outstanding human shield warrior, Wang Zhen��s talent in martial arts was naturally self-evident. Although he wasn��t as capable as Gu Shunzhi, he had fought Gu Shunzhi so many times in God Domain, even if he followed Gu Shunzhi��s example, he would still be able to learn a few moves. In addition to the fact that he had been beaten up since he was young, Wang Zhen wouldn��t have been afraid of this ��Devil��s Shadow��mind control even if he hadn��t met Wang Ling


    His ability to bear the psychological trauma was far beyond what ordinary people couldpare with. This was basically what his father and mother had taught Wang Zhen since he was a child in the ��Husband and wife mixed doubles.�� Normal people couldn��t imitate it, and it wasn��t advisable for parents to use this ��Domestic violence��method to train their children in order to strengthen their mental resilience


    Wang Zhen was feasible. On one hand, it was because of his constitution, and on the other hand, the brain circuits of his real parents were different from those of ordinary people. If this had happened on Earth, they would definitely have been sentenced ording to the ��Domestic Violence Law��!


    ��He��s actually stronger than I imagined.��Jiang Yingyue felt a little dumbfounded. Wang Zhen��s strength was beyond his imagination, and such mental resilience was really rare. If there was an attribute panel.., at the very least, it would be a 3A panel with strength, speed, and mental strength.


    ��I didn��t expect that such a person would actually appear on earth not long after I died...��in loopy Toad��s independent space, Jiang Yingyue sighed.


    Loopy toad smiled in its heart at these words.


    Wang Zhen was indeed very strong, but after all, he was from God realm, and thebat strength of the people in God realm couldn��tpare to that of Earth. If it hadn��t been for the fact that most of his strength had been sealed by the Heavenly Dao, Li Huanran wouldn��t have been able to withstand even one punch from Wang Zhen. Although the current Wang Zhen had been blessed with the power of Shadow Dao, his overallbat strength was still a little weaker than when he had been at his peak.


    So it was indeed nothing to be surprised about Wang Zhen��s strength.


    Loopy toad felt that the main reason why Jiang Yingyue was so surprised was that she had probably never seen a real hexagonal warrior before..


    Of course, the so-called hexagons were just a metaphor.


    Wang Ling was powerful enough to support any shape.


    He could even perfectly support a forty-eight-sided warrior..


    At this moment, the battle continued.


    When Li Huanran saw that his ��Demon shadow barrage��had no effect on Wang Zhen, a puzzled expression clearly appeared on his face.


    It had to be known that the mental suppression effect of his Shadow Dao Power had never failed like this before.


    Li Huanran thought that it was because his attacks weren��t fierce enough, so he expanded the power of his ��Extreme Fist Dao��to the sixth stage! His strength had be even greater than before. Every punch made Wang Zhen spit out arge mouthful of blood.


    However, as a meat shield warrior, Wang Zhen��s ability to withstand pressure was truly astonishing.


    The blood coagtion recovery technique helped him immediately heal his injuries while he was being hit. The sixth level of the path of extreme fist was still far from the goal of ��Vomiting three liters of blood,��and it hadn��t reached Wang Zhen��s bottom line at all.


    But at the same time, Wang Zhen was also thinking of a way. He didn��t want Li Huanran to continue stacking up the power of the path of extreme fist, because if this continued, it would be obvious that Li Huanran would only end up dead.


    In Wang Zhen��s opinion, Li Huanran was probably just like Jiang Yingyue, whom loopy toad had taken back, a little friend that he could pull into his camp.


    The way to end this battle was very simple; all he needed to do was help Li Huanran get rid of the shackles of mind control. As long as Li Huanran wasn��t controlled, as the son of master Li Xiaokai and an absolutely positive figure in the cultivation world, he would never help the people behind the scenes continue to do evil things.


    But how to get Li Huanran to pull himself together was a very big problem.


    ��On the surface, Li Huanran is under a very strong mind control spell, and it��s very likely that he was also under the same spell as the resurrection spell, so Li Huanran was already under control the moment he was resurrected.��Loopy toad gazed at the battle in front of it, it analyzed the situation in its mind space.


    ��Is there a way to break it?��Little Silver asked.


    ��Under normal circumstances, there are three ways to break this powerful mind control spell


    ��First, use physical attacks to forcibly break the other party out of the mind control state. However, this method doesn��t seem to be feasible at the moment. Wang Zhen and Li Huanran have been fighting for so long, but Li Huanran is still unmoved. ��This method of leaving physical means is ineffective; we have to use a stronger method.��


    ��The second method is to directly find the person who cast the mind control spell on him and defeat him, then we cane into contact with the control spell.��Loopy toad knew that there was no difference between saying this and not saying it, their purpose ining to this stctite cave was to track down the identity of the person behind the scenes and gather more evidence of ��Old Huang being switched.��.


    Thus, after eliminating the two options mentioned above, there was only the third method of relying on magic to intervene.


    But the problem was that all three of them seemed to be melee fighters. Loopy toad was barely half a tank, and it wasn��t easy to remove this level of mind control spell. It needed a more powerful mind control spell to cover Li Huanran��s control spell!


    But who among them knew about mind control spells?


    This wasn��t something that could be controlled by PUA..


    ��As long as youplete the cover, will that be enough?��Wang Zhen asked at this moment.


    ��In theory, it��s indeed possible.��Loopy toad nodded. ��As long as the mind control spell you cast is in an absolute advantage... and you ensure that it��s stronger than the mind control spell used to control Li Huanran, you can achieve the cover.��


    ��Then I can try.��At this moment, Wang Zhen��s expression turned serious again.


    ��You actually know mind control spells? Aren��t you a meat shield warrior?��Loopy toad and little silver were extremely surprised.


    ��It��s not that I know... It��s that my shadow image has this ability.��


    ��So the man who is tied up isn��t just able to control his body?��


    ��As long as I want to, I can also control my mind...��Wang Zhen��s current idea was actually very simple. He wanted to use the shadow image effect of the man who was tied up to cover up Li Huanran��s mind control spell, then, he would cancel his shadow image effect, and Li Huanran would be a normal person again.


    Loopy toad and Little Silver immediately agreed with this idea.


    If they could pull these ��Resurrects��into their team one by one, they would have a greater chance of finding the person behind the scenes... even if Jiang Yingyue didn��t want to say it, Li Huanran was a decent person, once his mind returned to normal, he absolutely wouldn��t hide any information.


    At this thought, Wang Zhen felt that there was no time to lose.


    He controlled his ��Man of bondage��to charge at Li Huanran!


    Just as Wang Zhen had said, in addition to the physical confinement effect, the bound man also had the power of mind control


    Once the bound man was bound, the bound man would immediately turn into a masochist

 Chapter 1191 1,190. Dad Hit Me Again

    Afterprehending Shadow Dao, although each person had their own unique abilities, Wang Zhen��s Shadow Dao had been personally taught and taught by Wang Ling, so there was no doubt that he was very powerful. When Li Huanran��s ��Magic Shadow��was repeatedly hit by the strong male lock of the ��Bound man,��Wang Zhen could clearly feel the change in Li Huanran��s mental state.


    His mind control effect had been sessfully overwritten!


    His originally dazed and lifeless pupils gradually focused and turned back to normal, and when he saw this scene, Wang Zhen finally rxed and let go of the bound man��s suppression.


    The facts proved that loopy Toad��s deduction waspletely correct, and Li Huanran regained his consciousness. After regaining his consciousness, Li Huanran actually clearly remembered all the actions that had happened earlier because he had lost control.


    His face was filled with shame. ��I��m sorry...��


    ��This isn��t your fault; you��ve been controlled by the criminal��s mind.��


    Wang Zhen went up tofort him, but the expression on Li Huanran��s face didn��t change. He just kept apologizing. ��I��m really sorry...��


    Loopy toad actually understood this feeling very well.


    After all, Li Huanran was the descendant of a famous family, and he was the biological son of the most famous martialist on Earth at the time, Li Xiaokai! He had worked hard all his life to chase after and surpass his father! And now, that power that he had worked hard to cultivate in order to better uphold justice was actually being used by an illegal force at such a critical moment. This was absolutely a disgrace to Li Huanran.


    ��Join us and wipe away the previous shame.��At this time, little silver was also cheering for Li Huanran from the side.


    Although Li Huanran��s numerous magic shadows had no effect on them, it was clear that this shadow image was still very strong. If Li Huanran could join them, then their battle prowess would be even greater.


    ��I��m sorry... Actually, I have a presumptuous request,��Li Huanran said after a moment.


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��Can you use the transformation spell to transform into my father��s appearance and hit me...��Li Huanran��s face revealed a look of anticipation.


    Loopy toad and Little Silver were both startled when they saw this scene.


    Hadn��t the binding effect already been lifted? !


    The two looked at Wang Zhen, whose expression was also extremely horrified.


    He swore!


    The power of the shadow image had indeed been lifted! Logically speaking, Li Huanran no longer had the attribute of a masochist..


    Of course, this was definitely not a sequ left behind by the ��Binding man.��.


    So the only reasonable exnation was that Li Huanran himself was..


    ��Brother Li... Do you usually...��loopy toad stared at Li Huanran and cautiously asked.


    Li Huanran��s face was a little red. He was actually a little embarrassed about this; he had never mentioned it to outsiders, but now, for the sake of the big picture, li Huanran still decided to bravely say it. ��In the past, when I was depressed, I would ask my father to give me a p.��


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Hiss


    There was actually such a thing?


    Could it be that this was the legendary... Father pping me again?


    Wang Zhen patted Li Huanran on the shoulder, feeling a little emotional. ��Don��t worry brother Li, leave this to me. I��m a few years older than you, and I actually understand this feeling...��


    ��You also want your father to p you in order to get back on Your Feet?��


    ��No, it��s not just dad who ps me. Sometimes mom also...��Wang Zhen was at a loss for words, but they didn��t have time to continue their discussion.


    Wang Zhen quickly changed into master Li Xiaokai��s appearance and pped Li Huanran��s face without hesitation. Li Huanran was sent flying, deeply embedded into the stone wall on the side and carved out a human figure.


    A few secondster, Li Huanran slowly walked out with his red and swollen face, which had five fingerprints on it. After being pped by Wang Zhen, he was indeed much more spirited.


    This p looked very heavy, but Wang Zhen had held back, and Li Huanran had only suffered superficial injuries.


    ��Thank you, brother Wang Zhen.��After this p, Li Huanran had already be familiar with Wang Zhen.


    Loopy toad felt that Wang Zhen and Li Huanran were probably the only people in the world who could feel this kind of synchronization between heroes and heroes


    When a masochist met another masochist, it really left people speechless.


    After pulling Li Huanran into the chat room in the spirit space, Wang Zhen used his spirit transmission ability to briefly exin what was happening and his own simple guesses.


    As they went deeper into zone three, they had a full exchange of views on what was happening.


    ��I didn��t expect such a big thing to happen...��even Li Huanran himself wouldn��t have thought that someone would n such arge-scale criminal activity during the period of his death.


    Using the universe to refine arrays and using all thes in the sr system to construct arrays..


    If the person behind the scenes who had resurrected him had reallye for this purpose, then the other party��s strength was 100% above that of a true immortal!


    In the vacuum of the universe! Even a true immortal could only stay there for five minutes at most! After five minutes, the blood in his body would gradually freeze and eventually turn into a huge block of human ice, forever drifting in the universe.


    ��How much memory do you have left?��Wang Zhen asked in his spiritual space at this time.


    Li Huanran joining their team had not only brought them newbat strength, but also new clues! As a resurrector, Wang Zhen earnestly hoped to learn relevant information from Li Huanran.


    ��I seem to have had a dream for a very long time. I dreamed that I was born from a flower and rapidly grew from an embryo... when Inded, I saw a white-haired youth whose appearance couldn��t be seen clearly.��


    ��Did he say anything to you?��Little Silver asked.


    ��He didn��t say anything. It was just a snap of his fingers, and I lost consciousness.��Li Huanran knew that from the moment the youth snapped his fingers, he had already been controlled by a powerful mind control spell.


    Little silver: ��So you��ve had face-to-face contact with the mastermind behind everything?��


    Wang Zhen shook his head. ��No, it��s not just brother Li. I��m afraid that all the resurrected people have had direct contact with this mastermind.��


    ��I��m afraid so.��Li Huanran nodded. ��I remember that it was an abandoned factory, and there were many snow-white flowers growing on the ground.��


    ��Can you describe the flower in detail?��


    ��The roots of the flower are thick and long. The small stamens are as big as a potato, and the big ones are as big as a basketball. In the center of the stamen is a human-shaped embryo, which is surrounded by white petals. As long as spirit energy is injected, the flower can quickly ripen. Even the embryo inside can grow rapidly.��


    Reviving life through spirit grafting?


    Wang Zhen was stunned.


    He had never heard of such a method of resurrection..

 Chapter 1192 1,191, King Of Wild Poison

    There were all kinds of strange moves that Wang Zhen had never heard of before. This was the most bizarre thing about the person behind the scenes; the spell on the other side was a bit out of the ordinary, it didn��t seem like a Heavenly Dao spell, much less a spell from the divine realm... could it be that it came from the Fated Dao and the Divine Dao? Inparison, Wang Zhen couldn��t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhen had seen ancient and evil forbidden spells like the universe refining arrays in the relevant books in the divine realm. However, the books he had seen were all theoretical studies of this forbidden spell, no one had ever actually operated and implemented it.


    ��Most likely, such evil arrays have sacrificial offerings...��at this moment, Wang Zhen connected the matter of sacrificial offerings to the fact that old Huang had been switched, and suddenly had a bold idea.


    The reason the other party had kidnapped old Huang was probably not just to switch old Huang to better infiltrate Huaxiu Alliance��smand system.


    Wang Zhen felt that arge part of the reason was probably rted to the sacrificial offering.


    A powerful existence like old Huang was the first choice to act as a sacrificial offering. Moreover, it was clear that old Huang wasn��t the only sacrificial offering for the other party to set up such an evil universe-level array.


    In this regard, Wang Zhen came up with a new deduction. ��After those resurrected awakened Shadow Path, the strong ones are pushed out as pawns to stall for time. The weak ones are likely to be thrown back as sacrificial offerings.��


    ��I think your deduction ispletely reasonable.��Li Huanran also felt that Wang Zhen��s answer waspletely logical.


    There wasn��t much time left for them.


    Once the refining array was activated, the altar would be the first ce to suffer, and destroying the altar would also affect the refining array��s speed to a certain extent.


    In other words, only by destroying the altar would they be able to buy time to deal with the person behind the scenes!


    ��It��s in zone five!��At this moment, Li Huanran felt the memory fragments in his mind flicker again, and he thought of some crucial information, he immediately shared it with Wang Zhen and the others through his mental space. ��This is the stctite cave with a dome of wind, where the heavenly pulse main valve is located! The central area of zone five is the closest to the main valve, and there is no ce more suitable for setting up the altar! ��In my memory, there seem to be a lot of resurrected people there!��


    ��How many do you remember?��


    ��No less than a few hundred! But they are all in a half-finished state and haven��t fully developed yet!��Li Huanran quickly replied. The snow-white flowers in his memory were in the depths of zone five, and the white flowers on the ground in this dim stctite cave looked particrly dazzling.


    The situation was even more serious than Wang Zhen had imagined.


    Because it was extremely urgent, Wang Zhen judged that the mission n this time would probably be changed... right now, destroying the altar was the first priority, because the opening speed of the refining array would be greatly increased, they had to send another group of people to deal with the person behind the scenes!


    ��In the end, we still have to ask Little Master Ling for help.��Loopy toad wasn��t hard to predict this oue, because the craftiness of this person behind the scenes had already exceeded their imaginations.


    ? But the difficulties in front of them were far more than that. On their way to the altar, they still had to encounter many ��Resurrects��who had deliberatelye out to obstruct them.


    Li Huanran��s level was only in the second region.


    In theter regions, the gatekeepers would be more powerful.


    And reality proved that it was true.


    The gatekeeper of the third region was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in a suit and leather shoes. The man was slightly plump and wore one-sided sses. He exuded the aura of an aristocrat from head to toe.


    ��I know him.��Li Huanran immediately recognized this person��s background.


    ��Who is this person?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��He��s called Mr. Wu Xiang, the Wilderness Devil Chef,��Li Huanran said.


    ��Wilderness Devil Chef?��


    ��He��s a chef who mainly cooks wild game.��. Back then, Wu Xiang had made a mistake in making a bat sashimi, which had caused those who enjoyed the sashimi, as well as Wu Xiang himself, to be infected by the virus of wild bats. ��At that time, Wu Xiang had cooked the giant-winged bat king, which contained no less than several hundred deadly viruses... these viruses kept spreading and intersecting with each other, almost causing a city to fall,��Li Huanran said of the past. ��And that was when Wu Xiang died.��


    ��He didn��t eat good food, but had to eat wild game. He really brought this on himself,��Wang Zhen sighed. There were many spirit beasts in the world. Some were specially bred for human consumption, but some wild spirit beasts had natural viruses on them. In order to satisfy their hunger for wild spirit beasts, it wasn��t pitiful to die from a virus.


    ��Do you have information on his image?��Loopy toad asked at this moment.


    ��Yes.��In the mental space, jiang Yingyue quickly replied, ��His shadow image is called the king of Wild Poison, and he can use his shadow to spread a powerful virus that makes people unable to breathe. The poisoned person will slowly feel weak, afraid of the cold, unable to control the output of spirit energy, and eventually lose the ability to breathe.��


    As expected, it was very tricky..


    Hearing this, everyone��s gaze became cautious.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling received news from loopy toad.


    Wang Zhen, loopy toad, and Little Silver were just the vanguard of Wang Ling��s scouts. In the end, from the information they had received so far, the situation was far worse than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Old Huang, who was suspected to have been switched out and was acting as a sacrifice.


    A universe-level refined magic array..


    These were all important pieces of information that Wang Zhen had found so far.


    Although there wasn��t much, they were all very valuable.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what method the person behind the scenes had used to make it impossible for him to track down the other party��s clues, but now that he had this information and had been able to track them down in reverse.., wang Ling felt that it might not be too difficult to aplish this.


    Since the other party��s goal was to set up a universe-grade refining array, they would definitely send people to maintain the heavenly meridians on the others in order to ensure that when the heavenly meridians main valve on Earth opened.., the others would also be able to work together in an instant!


    In other words, the other party had to be at the center of the array, which was also the position of the array core!


    And the position of the array core was probably above the sun..


    Wang Ling raised his head and stared at the sky with his king��s eye. Because of the weather in the past few days, nine dragons mountain had been covered in fog, and the thick clouds had blocked out the sun, so Wang Ling had been oblivious to the fact that the other party was hiding on the Sun.


    This was a cunning opponent right in front of him..


    More cunning than any other opponent in the past.


    This matter couldn��t be dragged on any longer.


    Wang Ling nned to take a look at the sun and settle everything as soon as possible.


    ��Student Wang Ling, are you staring at the sky to bask in the Sun?��Lotus Sun suddenly asked in concern.


    She knew that because of the weather, it would actually be very difficult for the Sun to show its face in the next few days.


    But considering that Wang Ling was, after all, a ��Team pet��.


    In addition, it was her duty as the captain of No. 60 High School.


    When one of her ssmates wanted to bask in the sun, the captain naturally had to meet his team members��needs.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun directly took out a walkie-talkie, she began to direct the Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s security team in the Nine Dragon Mountain area. ��Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s missile team, listen to my orders! Immediately fire the cloud-piercing daylight grenade! I want to see the Sun Today!��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1193 1192“Wang Ling”Laughed?

    Huaguo water curtain group had always been equipped with an excellent missileunching force. Since they were refining pills, they needed raw materials. The unwritten rule in the world of pills was that it was better to nt than to buy, andrge enterprises had professional cultivation bases for spirit nts, which would minimize the cost of raw materials.


    As for the purpose of the existence of the missile group, it existed to meet the needs of the growth of spirit nts, some spirit nts liked rain, some spirit nts liked sunlight, some spirit nts liked fog, and even sucked PM2.5 for a living... Therefore, under this premise, huaguo Water Curtain Group��s missile group came in great use.


    The cloud-plucking daylight bomb was only one type of ��Weather bomb��in the missile team. As its name suggested, its main function was to disperse the clouds and fog on rainy days or in foggy days, allowing the sun to shine on the Earth.


    In addition, there were the ��Blue Ocean Tide live bomb��that could summon rainy days, the ��Mirror Flower Water Moon Bomb��on foggy days, the ��Wang Wang ice-breaking bomb��on hail days, and so on..


    ��It��s Huaguo Water Curtain Group after all. They really are rich and powerful.��


    Super Chen and hero Guo couldn��t help eximing from behind. Even though it wasn��t the first time they had seen lotus sun unt her wealth in such a fancy way, they were still very surprised... a weather bullet like this.., wasn��t cheap.


    But right now, No. 60 high school��s camp really needed a bit of sunshine. Because the air was too humid, the talisman seal team was alreadyining that the talisman paper that had been produced temporarily was too humid, this would reduce the sess rate of drawing the talisman seal, and at the same time, it would also affect the effect of the talisman seal when it was triggered.


    And because of the humidity, everyone��s bodies had actually been maintaining a ��wet��state. If there was sunlight shining down, it would be just enough to resolve the urgent matter caused by the ��humidity��.


    This cloud-plundering daylight bullet wasunched at the right time!


    It could meet the need for two hours of sunlight, which meant that by about 11 o��clock, its effects would fade.


    The temperature on fire peak was very high day and night, and Lotus Sun��s choice tounch at this time would not only help everyone get rid of the humidity on their bodies, but also avoid direct sunlight when the temperature was at its fiercest at noon.


    Of course... Everyone knew very well that all of Lotus Sun��s intentions were for everyone��s group pet, student Wang Ling!


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was making simple preparations for his n to go to the Sun and find out what was going on. Wang Zhen was trying his best to stall for time, and he had to finish this battle as soon as possible.


    Although it was said that he had to ��Finish it as soon as possible,��Wang Ling wasn��t really sure how long it would take this time.


    From what he knew so far, this was already the most troublesome opponent Wang Ling had ever fought.


    They had limited information, and didn��t even know the background of this person behind the scenes; this was something that had never happened before.


    And Wang Ling��s various divination and divination spells had no effect on this mysterious person behind the scenes.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had experienced the feeling of looking up into the darkness of the void.


    Thus, when the other party��s background was unclear, Wang Ling felt that it was good to be cautious and make more preparations.


    There were all kinds of magic treasures in his king��s treasure house. In the past, Wang Ling had never used them in a fight, because no matter how ��Strong��a person was, they wouldn��t be able to withstand the power of a p from him. But this time, Wang Ling felt that the time to use the treasure house waspletely ripe.


    Using the excuse of going to the toilet, Wang Ling had dropped a bag with his clone, ��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch.��This was the real clone that Wang Ling had left behind in the office of strategic deception, and it had its own intelligence, grenade-throwing senior immortal had called ��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch��Wang Ling��s alternate ount.


    There was actually nothing wrong with this understanding.


    Now that Wang Ling was going to leave for the time being, he had thought it over and over again that it would be best if crispy noodles dao monarch was here. If an ordinary clone was destroyed, it would directly disintegrate, but a real clone wouldn��t.


    Furthermore, crispy noodles dao monarch was strong enough that if anything unexpected happened, it would be enough to protect everyone here.


    Standing face to face with crispy noodles dao monarch, Wang Ling felt like he was looking in a mirror, especially when crispy noodles had changed into the same school uniform as him. There was almost no difference.


    ��I��ll leave it to you.��Wang Ling patted crispy noodles on the shoulder, and in the next moment, his figure directly disappeared on the spot..


    ..


    This switch looked wless and wouldn��t leave any ws behind, but it turned out that Wang Ling had underestimated the understanding of some people..


    As Wang Ling��s real clone, crispy noodles had been patiently learning all sorts of knowledge about business management in the office of strategic deception. Because he was Wang Ling��s clone, his identity wouldn��t be easily revealed, he had been wearing a special mask to hide his face. He looked exactly like Wang Ling, and could almost be described as a sibling. If he hadn��t been so submissive, even grenade-throwing senior immortal would sometimes have mistaken him for someone else.


    When Wang Ling had left his real clone in the office of strategic deception, his main purpose had been to help grenade-throwing senior immortal increase the number of people around him and increase his reliablebat strength. For a newly established sect.., it always needed a few experts who could shake the main scene.


    Crispy noodles was very obedient.


    He was a clone with no extra emotions.


    And ording to Wang Ling��s instructions, he listened to all the tasks grenade-throwing had given him.


    From the beginning of the sect��s security work, to the present day��s enterprise management, staff training, and so on, crispy noodles had already be an indispensable HR for new members of the Office of strategic deception when they joined the sect.


    This was crispy noodles��s first time participating in a field mission like this one.


    After the exchange waspleted, crispy noodles started to return to the camp step by step ording to Wang Ling��s memories and his previous behavior.


    He walked out of the temporary toilet and saw that in the distance, Huaguo water curtain group��s ��Cloud-dispelling sunburst grenade��had already been sessfullyunched.


    The missile shot up from the ground and pierced throughyers of clouds and mist, finally dispersing the Cloud and mist around nine Dragons Mountain and allowing the sun to shine down.


    Crispy noodles didn��t know why, but when the warm beam of light hit his face, he actually felt happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn��t help rising.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, you...��Lotus Sun happened to see this scene in the distance, and this was the first time she had seen Wang Ling��s expression other than his facial paralysis. ��You... were you smiling just now, ssmate Wang Ling?��


    She hadn��t expected Wang Ling to be so happy after seeing the sun, so happy that he even smiled.


    This was something Lotus Sun had never noticed before.


    She had to write it down in a small notebook! -- student Wang Ling likes the Sun!


    Now Lotus Sun finally understood why Wang Ling was sitting in the second-tost row by the window! Wasn��t this just to get closer to the sun? !

 Chapter 1194 1,193, Composition “Stand-In.”

    After realizing that Lotus Sun had noticed him, crispy noodles quickly put away his smile. This was the first time he had received an order from Wang Ling for a field mission, and he felt a little too pleased with himself, he had actually exposed such a big w.


    Crispy noodles knew very well that the girl in front of him was the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. When she had first entered school, Little Master Ling had put her on the ��Be on guard��list at first nce, now that she had actually revealed a w in front of such a person, crispy noodles felt that he had made a huge mistake.


    What should he do? Should he knock her out... physically erase her memory?


    After careful consideration, crispy noodles still didn��t make a move in the end.


    Although he refused verbally, sometimes his body was very honest. Crispy noodles felt that even though lotus sun was listed as a person to be on his guard against, it didn��t necessarily mean that little master ling actually hated her. Since he wasn��t sure whether she really disliked her or not, crispy noodles didn��t take a rough approach to Lotus Sun in the end.


    Instead, he used the great memory spell of the three thousand Great Dao to erase the image of himself smiling carelessly from the girl��s mind.


    In fact, this had also given crispy noodles a reminder. He had been so pleased with himself that he had forgotten for a moment that his task was to change his identity, and he should try his best to maintain Little Master Ling��s persona.


    As a real clone with intelligence, crispy noodles looked exactly like Wang Ling, but there was actually a certain degree of difference in personality between him and his real self.


    He had to pay more attention to this.


    As it turned out, although stunts looked simple on the surface, they were also very demanding on acting skills.


    It wasn��t easy for crispy noodles to mingle in the team, and the difference in people��s souls could often be seen at times like this. It wasn��t bad that he was a real clone of Wang Ling, but there was still a difference.


    Early in the morning, the people from Fire Peak No. 60 high school were taking time toplete their entry diary for this physical technique exchange meet.


    This was an additional item for this physical technique exchange meet. The requirement was very simple: toplete an experientialposition during the match, one had to express one��s true feelings as a participant.


    The topic could be written by oneself, and the subject could be triggered by physical technique duels between different schools, friendship, team chemistry, and tactical analysis discussions..


    To be able toplete thisposition in the course of the survivalpetition, the participating team represented would receive additional points. Then, based on the content of theposition, it would be selected by a professional Chinese teacher, ten essays with the best content would receive additional points.


    It was fine if they didn��t write it, and there wouldn��t be any points deducted. However, since it was an additional point option, the schools that could do it decided to participate.


    For example, No. 60 high school��s camp could steadilyplete this essay for extra points.


    Ever since the news spread that No. 60 high school had wiped out the four high schools on mist peak, led by Demon Capturer No. 1 High School, no one in No. 60 high school��s camp dared to offend them.


    This period of the morning was the time when the mind was at its most clear-headed, and it was the most suitable time for literary creation.


    As Wang Ling went to save the world, crispy noodles naturally had the task of writing this essay.


    The main thing was that crispy noodles saw that everyone was writing, and if he didn��t go, he probably wouldn��t be very sociable.


    ��Student Wang Ling hase to write an essay too, hurry up and make room!��The crowd formed a circle, and when they saw crispy noodlesing over, they all moved their butts to make way for a seat that was just the size of a person.


    Crispy noodles wanted to say thank you, but considering that this didn��t seem to fit Little Master Ling��s personality, he forced himself to swallow the words of thanks. Then, he cupped his knees and obediently blended into the crowd��s writing.


    Many people were thinking about the topic for their essays. In the past, ording to Wang Ling��s habit, he would observe the topic choice of the crowd before categorizing them. Then, the one who chose the most topics would follow the same trend and write.


    For example, if five people wrotepositions on the theme of ��Friendship,��and three people wrotepositions on the theme of ��Tacticalyout,��then Wang Ling would definitely write aposition on the side with more people, he would also write aposition on the theme of ��Friendship.��.


    In this way, he could ensure that hisposition wouldn��t attract too much attention.


    When aposition teacher saw too manypositions on the same topic, unless they were creative, their scores wouldn��t be too high.


    This was exactly what Wang Ling wanted.


    But crispy noodles actually didn��t know Wang Ling��s habits. Seeing that everyone had already picked up their pens to write, he immediately drew up his own essay topic.


    His essay topic was named ��Stand-in.��.


    Many people noticed Wang Ling��s essay topic and were curious.


    ��Stand-in? Student Wang Ling, is this a metaphor?��Some people didn��t understand.


    ��Oh my God, Wang Ling has actually already written the essay topic; in the past, he was always thest one to write it.��Super Chen was also surprised; he felt that this wasn��t quite Wang Ling��s style, he kept having the misconception that Wang Ling had been switched.


    ��Stand-in? This essay topic is interesting.��As the representative of the ideological and political ss, hero Guo felt that he had something to say. In most cases, the essays in the introductory course on cultivation thought couldn��t be explicitly stated about historical events. It was this kind of metaphorical way of expressing things in words that would win the teacher��s favor.


    So when it came to the title of ��Stand-in,�� Hero Guo almost instantly had his own interpretation. ��I got it!��! What student Wang Ling wanted to express was the topic, but in fact, it was friendship! Our Friendship is irreceable! A true friend should be like a stand-in, able to lend a hand in times of trouble! To help a friend bear the pain together! To share the pain together! And this is the legendary [ stand-in envoy ] friendship...��


    So this was what Wang Ling wanted to express?


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    They felt that hero Guo��s point of view sounded quite reasonable at first nce. In fact, even crispy noodles himself hadn��t thought that there would actually be such a level of sophistication to it... he had just randomlye up with a question.


    Of course, this wasn��t the most outrageous thing.


    Just as crispy noodles decided to write his essay, a ��Wager��was actually being set up on the other side... and this wager happened to be set up with him as the starting point.


    The two people in the lead were hero Guo and Super Chen.


    ��Come,e,e, the bet is over! No one is allowed to go back on their word!��Super Chen shouted from the front as he ced all the talismans in his hand on the word ��Big��.


    ��What kind of wager is this? How do we y it?��


    ��Twenty or less is small, twenty-one or more is Big!��


    ��? ? ?��Some people still didn��t quite understand what this meant.


    ��To put it bluntly, it��s a bet on how many ellipses ssmate Wang Ling has in hisposition this time!��

 Chapter 1195 1,194, White Hair’s True Identity

    While everyone was struggling to choose a topic, Wang Ling had already arrived at the coordinates.


    The Sun.


    As a huge and hot gas in the universe, it had been continuously glowing and heating for about 4.5 billion years. Its surface temperature was nearly six thousand degrees, while its core temperature was as high as fifteen million degrees.


    The surface cell structure photographed by the most advanced telescope on earth showed that the cell structure on the surface of each sun was about the size of a French cultivation country.


    Of course, the true immortal level cultivators on Earth could not get close to this ce.


    They could only stay in the universe for less than five minutes.


    Unless they could reach the venerable immortal level.


    This was because venerated immortals could activate the second origin and absorb the ��Origin vital qi��emitted from the universe as a long-term energy supply.


    It was also because of this that immortal Zhenyuan had wandered in the universe for nearly a thousand years before he found a suitable ��Drought star��for humans to remember.


    However, even at the level of venerated immortals, they were still unable to get close to certain celestial bodies, so they had to take a detour during the Cosmic Walk.


    For example, stars that had zing temperatures like the sun, or ck holes that could swallow even light..


    Mm..


    Wang Ling.


    He wasn��t affected by the above restrictions.


    He was a man who could directly get close to the sun and ck holes.


    One thing that Wang Ling needed to pay attention to was that he had to enlighten his clothes before he took action, so that they would have some ability to resist pressure.


    Although his body could withstand it, his clothes might not be able to withstand this kind of damage.


    When he was young, Wang Ling remembered that because he hadn��t transformed his clothes, his clothes had beenpletely roasted by the sun after being infinitely close to it.


    This was a secret that Wang Ling had buried deep in his heart.


    In the entire universe, probably only the Sun knew about it.


    Everything had a spirit, and the sun was no exception.


    However, the spirit of the sun was always in a state of deep sleep..


    Thest time it woke up, it saw a naked child swaying in front of its eyes. It was so shocked that the temperature on its surface increased by hundreds of degrees.


    Now, this familiar aura was approaching again, directly causing the spirit of the sun to tremble and wake up from its long sleep.


    There was absolutely no mistake..


    This aura was that of the child whose clothes had been burned by him back then, but whose original body had been unharmed.


    It was just that while it had been sleeping with its eyes closed, it hadn��t expected Wang Ling to have grown so big.


    But soon, the spirit of the Sun realized that something wasn��t right..


    It realized that Wang Ling didn��t seem to being for it.


    Because on its back, the spirit of the sun saw the figure of another white-haired teenager, who looked exactly the same as Wang Ling!


    ��?��The spirit of the Sun felt a little confused.


    The situation had already developed beyond its expectations..


    As an arrogant spirit of the sun, no human had ever been able to survive the burning of its core unscathed. But after meeting Wang Ling, the spirit of the sun found that it hadpletely shut itself off.


    And now, before its istion had beenpletely lifted, another one hade..


    Judging from the auras emanating from the two of them, an intense battle was probably inevitable.


    On the back of the Sun, the white-haired youth who looked exactly like Wang Ling was shrouded in a dark halo of light, and he flew up into the air, ignoring the scorching heat of the sun.


    Wang Ling had already made his decision on the oue of this battle after just one face-to-face encounter with Wang Ling.


    Although he didn��t know why the youth in front of him looked exactly like him, after such close contact, Wang Ling felt that the other party was no match for him.


    ��Don��t be too pleased with yourself, Wang Ling.��


    The white-haired youth sighed. ��I know it��s very difficult for me to defeat you with my current battle strength, but...��


    At this moment, the white-haired youth turned his peripheral vision towards the gigantic ck pir on the back of the Sun. From Afar, this gigantic ck pir looked like a needle piercing into the surface of the Golden Sun.


    This was the magical treasure that the white-haired youth had prepared for a long time, the myriad forms pir! Regardless of the temperature, it could directly probe into the Sun��s most scorching core!


    And at this moment, the spirit of the Sun finally understood the white-haired youth��s intentions..


    The other party wanted to extract the power of this ��Spirit of the sun��and resonate with the other eights in the Sr System. When thest heavenly pulse main valve on Earth was activated, the universe refining array that surrounded the sr system would be activated! At that time, all living creatures in the entire Sr System would be devoured by this white-haired man!


    ��If Ibine the power of the entire Sr System... do you think you��re still a match for me?��As he spoke, the white-haired man swept his gaze in the direction of the myriad forms pir, he had painstakingly nned and started the absorption ceremony for the Sun Spirit.


    Although he didn��t think he was a match for Wang Ling at the moment, as long as he could dy it until the myriad forms pir absorbed the energy of the Sun Spirit, it would be enough!


    There was no need topletely absorb it!


    Ten percent was enough for the heavenly pulse main valve on Earth to activate the universe refining array!


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked around the myriad forms pir and saw that the surface of the sun was actually like a man with dense hair whose scalp had suddenly been cut off, and the originally zing surface had actually be bare, the temperature on it had suddenly dropped, and it was even covered in ayer of frost..


    This was clearly the work of the white-haired man. Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that there would be someone else who could be so ��Impudent��toward the Sun Spirit.


    There was no way he would let white hair get away with it.


    Wang Ling bent down and rushed towards the myriad forms pir. The most important thing at the moment was to stop the other party from absorbing the Sun Spirit, and it would be best to directly pull out or destroy the myriad forms pir!


    However, Wang Ling was worried that using magic to destroy it would cause irreversible damage to the Sun��s surface at the same time, so after thinking it over, he felt that it was best to directly pull it out, the damage to the sun and its spirit would be minimal.


    However, to Wang Ling��s surprise, white hair��s movements and reactions were actually as fast as his, and the instant he attacked, the other party��s speed was no less than his!


    It could almost be said that they were in sync!


    This surprised Wang Ling greatly, because under the premise that he was serious, no one had ever been able to keep up with his movements.


    ��Wang Ling, in this world, only I can catch up with you,��the white-haired man said casually, his face full of confidence.


    Exactly the same as me?


    Wang Ling pondered in his heart; he had been guessing the white-haired man��s identity.


    At first, Wang Ling had suspected that the white-haired man might be someone who had jumped out of ��Life Dao��ande from another world.


    But now, he had apletely new idea in mind.


    And the answer to this idea was many times moreplicated than he had imagined.


    In the next moment, without hesitation, Wang Ling raised his hand and cast a level thirteen spell.


    This spell was called Gxy Burst, and it could gather all the nearby meteorites tounch a dense bombardment like a meteor shower


    However, the instant Wang Ling raised his hand to cast the spell, the white hair opposite him actually repeated his actions like looking in a mirror and cast the exact same spell!


    They raised their hands at the same time, formed hand seals at the same time, and cast spells at the same time.


    The time could be precise to microseconds, and it could be said to be almost exactly the same!


    Even the strongest copy-type cultivator on earth might not be able to do this!


    But it was precisely because of this that Wang Ling was able to confirm his deduction.


    There was probably only one answer.


    The white-haired person in front of him.


    Was the embodiment of his own shadow.

 Chapter 1196 1,195, Wang Ying

    Now, Wang Ling had finally discovered a misunderstanding he had been stuck in all this time.


    Although through Wang Ming��s dream, Wang Ling had already discovered that there might be some connection between him and the person behind the scenes, he had always been thinking about himself in a parallel space, and had neglected the clue that was right in front of him.


    That was his shadow.


    To be precise, it was a part of his shadow.


    The other party was very clever. In order not to let him see any ws, he had deliberately left behind a small portion of the shadow��s power to confuse him, so that he wouldn��t notice the shadow that had been following him all this time.


    During the time he had been separated, the other party had also been constantly improving his cultivation, and had relied on a method simr to ��A big fish swallowing a small fish��to continuously devour other people��s shadows to strengthen himself.


    That strange resurrection spell was probably in preparation for ��Devouring.��.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that even though he had been careful, his shadow would still be able to trick him.


    Since it was his shadow...


    Wang Ling immediately decided to give white hair a name: Wang Ying.


    This name sounded pretty good.


    ��HMPH! Don��t randomly give me a name!��On the other side, white hair heard Wang Ling��s inner voice and immediately let out an angry snort. He knew that at the same level, neither of them could do anything to the other. In other words, if Wang Ling hadn��t deliberately revealed a w in his heart, he wouldn��t have been able to hear Wang Ling��s inner voice at all.


    Thus, Wang Ying immediately understood that Wang Ling had deliberately let him hear this name!


    What a despicable guy!


    Did he think that by giving him this name, he would be able to make him submit? !


    From the moment he had been separated from Wang Ling, Wang Ying had already sworn that he would never be anyone��s essory in this life!


    He was unique!


    Wang Ling had never thought that one day he would actually have a battle with his own shadow. This kind of feeling, which was simr to the ��Left and right fighting��in wuxia novels, was very wonderful, and it wouldn��t be an exaggeration to call it an advanced version.


    Using a sealing spell.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stared at Wang Ying as he was thinking of a feasible way to deal with him.


    If he fought with Wang Ying, the other party would probably do the same thing.


    Fighting in front of the sun, if the spirit of the sun was harmed, would only be a fatal blow to the environment on Earth.


    So what Wang Ling was thinking was to use a high-level sealing spell to seal Wang Ying.


    This was the gentlest method he could think of.


    Of course, even if he used a sealing spell, he definitely wouldn��t be able to use ordinary heavenly dao spells.


    Wang Ying would use all his abilities, and no matter what move he made, the other party would copy it wlessly.


    Thus, this battle was a brainstorm.


    Wang Ling had to use the abilities he had in his hands during the battle to rearrange andbine them, and develop a brand new ability to deal with Wang Ying.


    It was just like how in mathematics, four numbers that were exactly the same would be brand new numbers after being rearranged andbined!


    What Wang Ling had to do was to use the new spells that he was constantly developing to win!


    Wang Ling had made up these spells on the spot. Even if Wang Ying knew what ability to rearrange andbine them with, it would be impossible for him to replicate them in an instant! There was also a calction process involved!


    Wang Ling nned to use the time difference to defeat Wang Ying.


    ��What, do you want to defeat me by designing spells on the spot?��To Wang Ling��s surprise, the n that he had thought was feasible was instantly broken by Wang Ying on the other side.


    Wang Ling knew very well that this was definitely not the ability of his heart connection.


    Unless they deliberately revealed ws, neither of them would be able to read the other��s mind.


    ��You underestimate me too much, Wang Ling. I was separated from you... even if I can��t read your mind through his heart connection, based on my understanding of you, I can still predict what you��re thinking.��Wang Ying stood in front of him, his expression was a little bitter, and also a little self-deprecating. ��Have you forgotten that you��ve been learning for countless nights, and I��ve grown up with you. I know all your habits like the back of my hand.��


    These words made Wang Ling��s pupils contract slightly.


    At the same time, he felt that he had indeed underestimated Wang Ying.


    In the end, this was something that had been separated from him. Not only did it possess intelligence, but it also possessed all of his abilities... it was indeed very different from the previous opponents who knew a few tricks.


    This might be the first person Wang Ling had met who couldn��t be defeated with just one p..


    But in the next moment...


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Wang Ling let out a sigh.


    With this soft sigh, Wang Ying suddenly felt the surrounding space within three thousand feet start to shake.


    ��A sealing array? How did you do it?��A magic array was quietly set up, this caught Wang Ying off guard. He was trying hard to predict Wang Ling��s array, but he couldn��t see what kind of ability he had used.


    Apart from the first sigh, Wang Ling didn��t move at all. He just stood there without making any seals, and there wasn��t even any spirit energy fluctuation from his body.


    But this array formation had been set up just like that!


    It was a brand new array formation!


    At least in Wang Ying��s memory as a shadow, he had never seen such an array formation.


    In an instant, the zing sun��s surface was divided into a square chessboard. Countless stars gathered and moved around the chessboard like Chess Pieces, and the center of the chessboard was clearly divided into one yin and one yang.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, stood at the intersection of Yin and yang. He didn��t even lift his eyelids when the chess pieces arranged by the stars above the chessboard suddenly let out a loud explosion, one by one, they actually moved in Wang Ying��s direction.


    This was a new move that Wang Ling had developed using abination of various spells. When the chess pieces collided with each other, the target that was hit would immediately be sealed!


    This move was already as strong as level fourteen.


    Its power was extraordinary.


    However, just as the chess pieces were about to collide with Wang Ying, the rapidly moving chess pieces suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    A three-thousand-foot-long chessboard was also formed under Wang Ying��s feet!


    Wang Ling felt that there was a force that he had to contend with, which forced his chess piece to stop moving.


    ��Heavenly Dao chessboard + ster transposition array + myriad forms dust...��although it had taken him some time to calcte, Wang Ying still managed to calcte the ��Form��for this brand-new sealing spell.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected such a quick calction.


    It seemed that a simple arrangement wouldn��t fool Wang Ying.


    He had to design some moreplicated spells.

 Chapter 1197 1,196, The Legendary Lord Of Numbers

    Combining the three magic spells of the Heavenly Dao chessboard, the ster transposition array, and the myriad forms of dust, Wang Ling rbined the new fourteenth-tier sealing spell of the new city, which he called ��Ster transposition chess��.


    When the chess piece hit its target...


    The sealing power of yin and yang was enough to crush any living creature in the Sr System.


    However, it was clear that a simple arrangement wouldn��t work on Wang Ying.


    His opponent��s calction speed was far faster than Wang Ling had imagined.


    But the battle had just begun, and Wang Ling didn��t panic because he had lost.


    With the power of many great daos, he was confident in any battle, and most importantly, this battle with Wang Ying was in space.


    Their battle was far away from Earth, and even if they let go of their hands and feet, they wouldn��t harm the innocent.


    It was precisely because of this that Wang Ling was particrly patient.


    Since Wang Ying had been separated from his body, Wang Ling felt that it was actually necessary to investigate the reason for Wang Ying��s formation through this battle.


    All along, Wang Ling had neglected his own shadow.


    He had never imagined that his shadow would actually grow with him, and that it would gradually gain intelligence and even have the idea of separating from its own body.


    ��Wang Ling, you��d better not underestimate my deductive ability! There might not be any obvious difference between you and me, but my math is definitely better than yours!��When Wang Ying said this.., wang Ling��s expression froze slightly. He was thinking about what was the difference between him and Wang Ying apart from the color of their hair.


    Math ability... Wang Ling didn��t think that his math was too bad. At the very least, his thinking was very clear, and he coulde up with dozens of different solutions in a second.


    For Wang Ling, the only difficulty was how to not make obvious mistakes when doing the questions.


    As for what Wang Ying said, his math ability was better than his, Wang Ling put on an expression as if he wanted to hear the details.


    The next second, Wang Ling heard Wang Ying��s soul interrogate him. ��Wang Ling, let me ask you! Do you know how many packets of crispy noodle snacks you��ve eaten so far today? !��


    To be honest, Wang Ling was stunned by this question.


    Because no one would deliberately calcte eating crispy noodle snacks..


    ��I already expected you to use this sort of rearrangement andbination of spells to deal with me! So I had been training my numeracy skills and patience a long time ago! I remember every packet of crispy noodle snacks you ate very clearly...��


    Wang Ying��s gaze was resolute. ��You��re 16 years old this year! You��ve eaten 36,872 packets of crispy noodle snacks in total! On average, you eat six packets a day! On more days, you eat 20 packets a day!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��Do you know, Wang Ling?��


    Wang Ying smiled bitterly. ��I know you better than you know yourself...��


    Wang Ling was silent.


    He really was speechless.


    He had thought that his shadow was just a simple ��Repeater��that had all the abilities he knew.


    But he had never imagined that Wang Ying wasn��t just a ��Repeater��but also the legendary ��Count Lord��.


    But thanks to Wang Ying, Wang Ling finally knew how many packets of crispy noodle snacks he had eaten..


    His opponents usually died from talking too much.


    While Wang Ying was nagging, Wang Ling had already figured out a new way to attack.


    He knew that the ultimate goal of Wang Ying��s incessant chatter in front of him was to stall for time so that the myriad phenomena pir would have enough time to extract the spirit energy of the Sun Spirit.


    However, Wang Ying no longer had the chance.


    The next move was bound to determine victory.


    For a long time, many people had been searching for the power of the Great Dao. The so-called power of the Great Dao was the supreme technique that could lead to heaven and earth. Take the Heavenly Dao for example. There were a total of 3,000 heavenly daos in a cosmic environment, whichbined to form 3,000 heavenly daos.


    Many self-cultivators on Earth could onlyprehend one of the 3,000 heavenly daos after painstakingly searching for a hundred or even a thousand years.


    The reason why the power of the Dao was so hard to reach wasrgely because the ��Dao��had an ever-changing power, just like the gene sequence in the process of biological evolution, with no less than a trillionbinations.


    Only through repeated learning and a certain amount of luck could one have the chance tobine the ��gene sequence��of the 3,000 great daos.


    And this process might take a cultivator a very long time..


    In the next moment, Wang Ling attacked again.


    Just like before, he didn��t make any hand seals, and his body didn��t move too much either.


    It was another perfect seal-less casting.


    The effect of the seal-less casting was very good.


    Because the opponent would never know when the attack would start, and they wouldn��t even be able to see through the opponent��s hand seals to see what kind of skill Wang Ling had used.


    Wang Ying narrowed his eyes as he tried his best to distinguish Wang Ling��s moves. He was observing Wang Ling��s micro-expressions and using his familiarity with Wang Ling to predict his next move.


    Facial paralysis also had micro-expressions.


    Sometimes, even a tiny blink could hide a huge amount of information.


    Wang Ling��s move was still inspired by the stars in the universe, but he had fused far more spells than he had the first time. He had only fused three spells in the first time, and Wang Ying had quickly deduced the result.


    This time, Wang Ling didn��t believe that Wang Ying would be able to see through his thirty spells so quickly.


    When Wang Ying was surrounded by thousands of meteors, he felt as if his body had be the center of gravity.


    Each of these meteors in the sky was like a ma as they flew toward him in an endless stream. Wang Ying was trying his best to escape the pull of the meteors, at the same time, he was thinking about what spell Wang Ling had cast.


    In less than a few seconds, Wang Ying felt that his body was actually getting heavier and heavier!


    If this went on, he would definitely lose this battle!


    When thousands of meteors poured down on him like a tide, Wang Ying gradually lost himself in them and eventually sank.


    ��Did it work?��


    Wang Ling stared at the scene in front of him.


    He saw that Wang Ying had already beenpletely buried.


    This was a newly invented level fifteen spell.


    It could transform any living being into a star core.


    Once the transformation wasplete, all the meteorites in the universe would approach the star core and gather into a ball. Under the continuous force of gravity, they would gatherrger andrger, and the effect would be like that of a gluttonous snake.


    Most importantly, as the meteorites gathered and grew in size, the person who had been transformed into a star core would also have to bear the same amount of pressure!


    In the end, they wouldpletely turn into a brand new... and be trapped there forever.


    From the looks of it, Wang Ying should have been trapped.


    Was that all.


    Wang Ling stared at the brand new formed from an endless stream of meteorites in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    ? But in the next moment...


    With a loud bang, the originally motionless sphere suddenly split open from above..


    ��Wang Ling, I won��t be abandoned by You Again!��


    Wang Ying��s voice came out of the crack. ��I��ve been your shadow for so long! This time, I��ll turn you into My Shadow Forever!��

 Chapter 1198 One Thousand One Hundred And Ninety-Seven Focused On The Backlash

    Wang Ying��s power was astonishing, and at least far more terrifying than Wang Ling had imagined. He had broken free from the star core by himself, and had managed to carve out a bloody path in the midst of being surrounded by so many meteors, he had obtained a ��Slim chance of survival��for himself.


    Words couldn��t describe or evaluate this method of breaking free purely by physical strength, because it didn��t contain any technical content.


    Wang Ling didn��t make a move; instead, he was waiting for the other party��s next move.


    The situation seemed to be in a stalemate. If someone were to watch from the sidelines, they would definitely have a huge question about the oue of the battle. This question was like why Ku Xuan was so short, and it was thought-provoking!


    On the other side, Wang Ying, who had broken free with pure physical strength, was shrouded in several faintyers of ck light. This was the holy body halo of a physical saint. Wang Ling��s Halo was pure white in color, theplete opposite of Wang Ying��s.


    When the holy aura circled around Wang Ying like a ring of stars, the meteors within a thousand feet of Wang Ying were actually attracted by the Holy Aura��s power, and then split bit by bit until theypletely shattered.


    This was the undamaged ring of the Holy Aura.


    It could automatically clean up all flying objects within a thousand feet, hidden weapons, spells, and so on..


    Wang Ling usually kept it under control so that his holy aura wouldn��t be revealed. If his aura wasn��t controlled, the result wouldn��t just be to clean up the flying objects, but to wipe out all the living things in the surrounding space.


    Even Wang Ying had held back on his aura, which was only open to less than 10%


    That was because he still had to take care of the myriad forms pir at the bottom.


    Once he reached 100%plete liberation, arge chunk of the myriad forms pir at the bottom and the surface of the sun would immediately be gnawed off and directly disappear from space.


    It could only be said that Wang Ying was indeed his own shadow.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, he actually looked pleasantly surprised.


    It had been a long time since he had met someone who could take a beating like this.


    Wang Ying had almost duplicated all of his Heavenly Dao abilities.


    But from Wang Ying��s attack just now, Wang Ling could actually see some ws.


    Almost all of the spells he had created earlier had been based on Heavenly Dao.


    If Wang Ying had already separated from him a long time ago, then Wang Ying might not have been able to grasp 100% of the new abilities he had obtained after separating.


    Although he had cautiously left a small portion of his shadow on Wang Ling to prevent him from noticing the shadow��s absence, this small portion of his shadow��s learning ability was limited in the end.


    Thus, with this scenario as the premise, Wang Ling felt that the chance to win seemed to have arrived.


    As long as he used the power of Divine Dao, he might be able to make Wang Ying reveal a w.


    But at that moment, a Sly smile appeared on Wang Ying��s face. He opened his hand, and a long string of ck shadows condensed in his palm. In the end, they gradually solidified, first revealing the pitch-ck hilt of the sword, then, bit by bit, they materialized into a sword god.


    This sword waspletely ck, but despite the different colors, Wang Ling could still tell at a nce that this was Jingke��s shadow


    Not only had Wang Ying escaped from him, he had actually stolen Jingke��s shadow as well!


    He was simply a beast..


    But at this moment, staring at the rampant Wang Ying in front of him, Wang Ling was actually secretly d.


    It was a good thing that the other party hadn��t attacked crispy noodle snacks��shadow.


    If even crispy noodle snacks��shadow had been stolen, then crispy noodle snacks wouldn��t beplete crispy noodle snacks anymore.


    ��Wang Ling, I know what you��re thinking. I know you��re thinking of using Divine Dao to deal with me... but unfortunately, your wish may note true. I really don��t haveplete control over the power of Divine Dao. But you must always remember that I��m your shadow.��


    Wang Ying��s voice rang out. ��Shadows exist for imitation. If you dare use Divine Dao, I��ll be able to learn it in an instant. By then, I��ll be even stronger...��


    Speaking up to this point, Wang Ying pointed his pitch-ck jingke straight at Wang Ling. ��I said, I want you to be my shadow!��


    The Shadow��s bacsh was the main thing.


    This was definitely not just Wang Ying��s words.


    Wang Ling could sense that Wang Ying was serious.


    In fact, this was also a gamble for Wang Ying.


    He had spent such a huge price to set up the universe refining array, in an attempt to absorb the power of all living things in the entire Sr System, so that he could absorb enough power to fight Wang Ling.


    That was right.


    So Wang Ying��s ultimate goal was to turn Wang Ling into his own shadow by devouring him.


    Right now, the crucial step inpleting this n was to wait until the myriad forms pir had absorbed enough power from the Sun Spirit.


    Wang Ying had imagined what kind of attitude and expression he would have when he saw Wang Ling.


    In the end, it turned out that Wang Ying was even more excited than he had imagined.


    He couldn��t even wait for the myriad forms pir to absorb enough energy, and his whole body was already boiling!


    ording to his original n, if hebined it with the universe to form a magic array, his sess rate in devouring Wang Ling would reach 99.99% !


    And although his sess rate wasn��t that high now, he still had an 80% sess rate!


    Thus, Wang Ying decided to give it a try first and see if he could swallow Wang Ling!


    ��Hehe.��


    With a frivolous smile, Wang Ying swept his ck sword at Wang Ling.


    At first, Wang Ying��s sword had only produced a small wave of sword qi. However, the moment this wave of Sword Qi was pushed out, it instantly expanded like a tsunami, forming a huge sword wave that was hundreds of thousands of feet wide!


    The wildly dancing sword Qi caused Wang Ling��s body to move slightly.


    Wang Ling started to feel lucky that he had had the foresight to enlighten his school uniform and school pants before he had set off... otherwise, he would have been stripped naked by the power of this sword.


    ��Do you think this is the end? I didn��t even use ten percent of my strength with that sword just now.��


    Wang Ying was especially confident in his attack.


    He quickly changed directions and shed at Wang Ling every time he changed directions. Huge sword waves from all directions rushed toward Wang Ling in the center, forming a huge convection current that seemed to trap Wang Ling in the middle.


    Such power was indeed astonishing. Wang Ling was already very sure that less than ten percent of his strength could actually produce such an effect.


    However, in the middle of the Sword Qi, Wang Ling stretched his muscles and bones.


    Ten percent of the sword Qi was still too weak; it was simply impossible to trap him.


    Seeing this, Wang Ying reacted quickly andunched a second round of attacks.


    In order to devour Wang Ling, he had to first imprison Wang Ling, just like how a giant python would devour its prey. He had to let the prey give up struggling for a short period of time so that the shadow would have enough time to devour it!


    One Hundred Percent Sword Dao!


    This time, Wang Ying didn��t hold back. He had wanted to save some strength for when he devoured Wang Ling.


    But now, he had already decided to go all out!


    He would first save his strength to immobilize Wang Ling!


    The sword pressure created by one hundred percent Sword Dao was devastating.


    Any living creature trapped inside would be torn to shreds.


    Only Wang Ling would be safe and sound.


    ��It��s already 100% ...��


    ��That��s right! This is 100% ! Amazing, isn��t it? !��


    But after confirming that Wang Ying had used 100% of his power in Sword Dao...


    Wang Ling��s face was filled with disappointment, and two words involuntarily popped out in his heart: That��s it?

 Chapter 1201 1,200: Team Battles Can Be Lost, But No. 60 Must Die!

    No. 60 high school��s overwhelming numbers might seem like a good thing, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, they were actually pushing No. 60 high into the limelight. Inrge-scalepetitions, bnce was the key, seeing that No. 60 high school was still full, the other schools might form an alliance in thest two days to join forces and take down No. 60 high school first.


    In fact, Wang Ling��s worries soon became a reality.


    ? ��Now, apart from us, there are a total of eleven schools that are still alive out of the remaining 60-odd people. They��ve already received reliable information, and they��ve decided to send one person each to form a Vanguard Coalition army to encircle and annihte US first.��It was noon, lotus Sun exined the current situation on the battlefield to everyone through Ohai��s holographic surface map.


    After learning that No. 60 high school was still full, the various schools, under the leadership of the perceptive department expert Nan Yixiu, immediately formed an 11-man Coalition army to attack them.


    It didn��t have to be a one-for-one exchange. Even if No. 60 high school lost some members, it would still be good.


    ��Now is the crucial stage. The final stage of thepetition is based on the points umted in the battle, survival points, and additional points. ��In the early and middle stages of thepetition, everyone has been working together in order to survive, so there shouldn��t be many points in each school��s battle. ��But if we can hold on with our numbers advantage, No. 60 high school will be able to use our survival points to gain a huge advantage, and even directly win!��Lotus Sun said confidently.


    Survival points ounted for thergest portion of the points. When the final round of the survival battle ended on the eighth day, the points would be calcted based on the final number of people sent by each school��s delegation. If one person survived, they would get 100 points.


    If No. 60 high didn��t lose any members on thest day, they would be able to increase their points by a wide margin... this was the fastest way to umte pointspared to relying on battle.


    While Lotus Sun was discussing the battle n, Wang Zhen, Gu Shunzhi, and the others were looking up at the sky in boredom. There was almost no suspense in this match for No. 60 high, it was almost thest day, and yet none of No. 60 high school��s people had died in battle... This actually felt a little surreal.


    They hade to learn acting from Wang Ling, but it wasn��t like that at all!


    Thus, the following conversation urred in their independent mental space.


    Zhenyuan hissed. ��Aren��t we acting too fake? It��s almost over, and not a single person has fallen?��


    Gu Shunzhi nodded and agreed with Zhenyuan. ��What the venerable immortal said makes a lot of sense, and I also think it��s a bit fake. Why don��t someone show us how to die more naturally?��


    Liu Qingyi quickly came up with a n. ��Wang Zhen is really good at this!��


    Wang Zhen:��...��


    And so, just as Lotus Sun hade up with a n to deal with the enemy, Wang Zhen began to pull Liu Qingyi and the others to jump off the cliff.


    This was a n that Gu Shunzhi and the others hade up with together.


    If No. 60 high really won the championship by a wide margin, it would be a bit of a draw... so ording to Gu Shunzhi��s calctions, if the four of them withdrew from thepetition now, not only would it help the other schools save some face, but it would also help No. 60 high win the championship by a small margin, it would also narrow the gap between victory and defeat, and help No. 60 high win the championship by a small margin!


    Of course, if the dance was too direct, it would have the feeling of openly going easy on them, so it was crucial for the performance to be realistic.


    The Leap of Faith was a very romantic thing, especially when men and women were paired together, it would have a special feeling.


    ..


    Therefore, on the evening of the seventh day, the ��No. 60 High School Must Die��union��s Vanguard Force, which was made up of the remaining 11 schools led by Nanhai Sky High School and Titan High School, received a brand-new message.


    The news was very simple.


    On No. 60 high school��s side, four people had ��Died in battle��.


    ��? ? ?��When Nan Yixiu heard the news, his first reaction was naturally a ck man��s question mark on his face? Their premeditated attack had not even begun, how could all four of them have died?


    ��I heard that at the beginning, there were people who lost their footing and fell off the cliff while collecting the spirit fruits on the cliff, and then the people behind them went to catch them, but in the end, they were all taken down.��


    ��Are they alright... ?��


    ��They triggered the Golden Light Shield. What could possibly happen?��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Nan Yixiu didn��t seem so happy when he heard the news. Instead, he felt that there was a sense of conspiracy in it.


    He was the leader of this vanguard unit. Originally, he had nned tounch a sneak attack on No. 60 High��s camp at night. The main reason was that No. 60 High was currently full, which was very disadvantageous to the other schools. Now that four people had died in battle, in theory, there was no need to organize this operation.


    No. 60 High had to kill eleven members of the Vanguard Unit. Other than Nan Yixiu himself, the others were the representatives of the middle-level fighting power of the various schools that he had carefully selected. The fighting power of the middle-level was also very crucial.


    Now that No. 60 High��s number was basically the same as the other major schools, there was indeed no need to take any more risks.


    But Nan Yixiu felt that there was something fishy about this matter..


    He had spent six days with No. 60 high school��s people, and their overallbat strength wasn��t outstanding. The overallbat strength of the entire school was at the middle level of the other schools.


    Even though Lotus Sun was indeed very powerful, it was useless to be outstanding in a team game.


    At this moment, a drop of rain fell on the tip of Nan Yixiu��s nose and exploded.


    Nan Yixiu looked up and suddenly realized that it was drizzling in the sky. In this kind of weather, it was actually very unfavorable for a sneak attack.


    Even though they hade, there really didn��t seem to be any need for a sneak attack.


    They didn��t make a move, and No. 60 High had already lost four.


    However, in the next moment, Nan Yixiu��s expression changed drastically. ��Not good!��


    ��What��s Wrong?��


    ��We��ve fallen into a trap!��Nan Yixiu suddenly had an epiphany. He realized that there was a great danger in this!


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. In the dense mountain forest in the distance, several golden rays of light had already shot up into the sky!


    ��It��s over... It��s all over...��Nan Yixiu looked at the increasing number of golden rays of light, her expression unable to hide the despair on her face. He had miscalcted the important factor of the weather!


    Especially during the rainy day, for Lotus Sun, who had already awakened her sword spirit, her arcane ocean sword had an absolute advantage! It was like a home battle where she could use the power of the rain to determine each of their positions, and then use her sword Qi to break them one by one from a distance!


    It might be difficult for lotus sun to do it alone, but there were still six people in No. 60 High��s camp.


    In addition, Lotus Sun had used various materials gathered by the Allied forces a few days ago, andbined with her own pill-making machine to quickly refine pills with spiritual energy... in this heavy rain.., lotus Sun could almost be described as doing whatever she wanted!


    It could only be said that she lived up to her reputation as the young miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the captain of No. 60 high school... She had actually calcted to such an extent!

 Chapter 1200 1,199, The Object Of The Void

    He pulled out the myriad of forms pir that had been inserted into the sun spirit��s body. The pitch-ck pir instantly shrunk to the size of a toothpick in Wang Ling��s hand, and he used the power of his king��s eye to repeatedly search for it, he found that he couldn��t find the corresponding material for this myriad of forms pir in the ten universes.


    Wang Ling was secretly surprised that this pir was actually not in the ��Dao��like his ��King��s eye.��.


    He pinched the shrunken pir with his two fingers and carefully read what the spirit of the Sun had said just now: behind the door of the Void was emptiness..


    What exactly was this emptiness?


    There was no shortage of emptiness in this world, and sometimes even Wang Ling himself could feel aplete sense of emptiness.


    Could it be that the person behind the door of the Void was also an expert like him who stood in an invincible ce and often felt lonely and empty?


    However, this was only Wang Ling��s judgment. If he wanted to get an answer, he would have to open the void door to find out.


    ��You��re very strong.��


    At that moment, the spirit of the Sun��s hollow voice, like that of a kind old man, rang out in the void once again.


    As a cosmic spirit that had lived for billions of years.., the spirit of the Sun had its own thoughts and knowledge. ��I��ve lived for billions of years, and all the cultivators on Earth are just a drop in the oceanpared to me. No human can live for billions of years. However, if you look at the entire universe, I��m just an ant-like existence... anyone who tries to enter the gate of the Void will die, and this may not be a ce you can set foot in.��


    What surprised Wang Ling was that the spirit of the Sun, who never nagged, had actually said so much to warn him.


    ��What kind of magic treasure is this?��Wang Ling asked as he held the thin ck needle in his hand. He had been looking at it for a long time, but hadn��t been able to see what kind of object it was.


    ��This is a void object derived from the void gate. If even you can��t see it, then it��s enough to prove that the thing behind the Void Gate isn��t something you can touch...��the spirit of the Sun said this in an indifferent tone, however, in his heart, he was secretly d that Wang Ling had actually suffered a setback.


    In fact, as the spirit of the Sun, he didn��t know what was behind the Void Gate, nor did he know if Wang Ling would die if he stepped through it.


    However, in the long course of history, the spirit of the Sun had witnessed too many creatures who had died trying to force their way through the Void Gate


    This wasn��t a legend, but an existence on par with the gate between worlds and the gate of Heavenly Dao.


    So far, of the three gates, only the Void Gate hadn��t been seen by Wang Ling.


    Behind the gate between worlds was the demon world.


    This was an artificial gate designed by Immortal Zhenyuan. Because the tests weren��t stable, it often appeared on Earth without authorization and caused some trouble.


    The gate of Heavenly Dao was directly connected to the Heavenly Dao Committee, where the six Great Heavenly Dao were. As a white-list user, Wang Ling felt like he was back at home every time he went there.


    From this, Wang Ling concluded that perhaps the world behind the gate of Void was also connected to another world.


    It was just that this void door seemed particrly low-key. If there really was some kind of high-level creature inside, then these creatures were indeed low-key enough in Wang Ling��s eyes


    Perhaps it was because they were too strong that he disdained them?


    But this was just Wang Ling��s deduction.


    Although he was curious about the void door, it hadn��t interrupted his normal study life or his crispy noodle snacks so far.


    So it was impossible for Wang Ling to take the initiative to forcefully open the void door.


    It wasn��t that he couldn��t open the door, but he felt that it would be too violent to forcefully tear it apart without a proper reason.


    As for the myriad forms pir in his hand, which the spirit of the sun had defined as a ��Thing of the Void,��Wang Ling felt that it was better to find the right time to return it.


    After all, it belonged to someone else.


    ..


    On Friday, November 21st, the seventh day of the national cultivation school physical skillspetition was one day away from its end.


    Wang Ling and crispy noodles exchanged their identities in the temporary toilet built by No. 60 High School��s camp.


    After confirming the time, Wang Ling realized that three days had already passed on Earth when he had fought Wang Ying in the universe space... this was probably the ��Aftereffect��of Wang Ying��s eye��s ability to freeze time.


    When time stopped in an area, there would be a time difference with the outside world.


    However, Wang Ling hadn��t thought too much about it at that time. He was just d that he hadn��t been frozen for too long, or else he might have directly graduated from high school, and the book would have ended at that time.


    It had been a full seven days, and the final moment of the decisive battle had arrived.


    When Wang Ling came out of the toilet, he found that the other students had already left, and crispy noodles had gathered everything that had happened during this period into a memory chain and passed it on to Wang Ling.


    Little Silver, loopy toad, and Wang Zhen��s mission had gone very smoothly.


    The whole stctite cave had beenpletely destroyed. They had rescued old Huang, and the fake old Huang had been taken down by president qi and Odd Zhuo in one fell swoop.


    Of all the experts who had been resurrected, only Li Xiaokai��s master, Li Huanran, and Jiang Yingyue had survived


    Li Huanran��s existence was beneficial to the study of the Void Gate.


    At the same time, Jiang Yingyue would also be an excellent witness to this mess. President Qi needed Jiang Yingyue as a witness to report to the head of state.


    Of course, the main reason why Jiang Yingyue had survived was because of mother Wang.


    That ��Survivor��who had pretended to be mother Wang and had swaggered around pretending to be a ghost axe spirit mother was everyone��s next target.


    Under grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s activemunication, Huaxiu alliance had decided to issue a wanted order to the world after verifying the relevant details.


    ..


    On the other side, on the sixth day of thepetition, the alliance formed by the various schools had broken down after they had divided the resources they had received during the Alliance��s time. The schools that were still alive had agreed to avoid fighting for the next day, they also made a ��Gentlemen��s oath��.


    If someone from a school broke the rules andunched a sneak attack or attack on another school in advance, they would be despised by all the other schools.


    Although there was no shortage of deceit in thepetition, if they broke their oath to win the championship, even if they won it, they would be despised by tens of thousands of people.


    And now, the Seventh Day had arrived, which was also the deadline for the Gentlemen��s oath.


    Wang Ling nced at the numbers disyed on the dome of the mountain.


    There were now less than 80 people left in all the schoolsbined.


    And Wang Ling counted the remaining people from No. 60 high school.


    Damn it, not a single person from No. 60 high school had left..


    Among the remaining less than 80 people, No. 60 high school had nearly 10% of the poption!


    On the other hand, the other schools seemed to be in a more tragic situation.


    Take a few of the previous favourites to win the championship as an example.


    The number of people remaining in South China Sea Sky: Four.


    The number of people remaining in Titan High School: Three.


    The number of people remaining in Henghuo High School: one..


    Inparison, No. 60 high school was as steady as an old dog!

 Chapter 1201 1,200: Team Battles Can Be Lost, But No. 60 Must Die!

    No. 60 high school��s overwhelming numbers might seem like a good thing, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, they were actually pushing No. 60 high into the limelight. Inrge-scalepetitions, bnce was the key, seeing that No. 60 high school was still full, the other schools might form an alliance in thest two days to join forces and take down No. 60 high school first.


    In fact, Wang Ling��s worries soon became a reality.


    ? ��Now, apart from us, there are a total of eleven schools that are still alive out of the remaining 60-odd people. They��ve already received reliable information, and they��ve decided to send one person each to form a Vanguard Coalition army to encircle and annihte US first.��It was noon, lotus Sun exined the current situation on the battlefield to everyone through Ohai��s holographic surface map.


    After learning that No. 60 high school was still full, the various schools, under the leadership of the perceptive department expert Nan Yixiu, immediately formed an 11-man Coalition army to attack them.


    It didn��t have to be a one-for-one exchange. Even if No. 60 high school lost some members, it would still be good.


    ��Now is the crucial stage. The final stage of thepetition is based on the points umted in the battle, survival points, and additional points. ��In the early and middle stages of thepetition, everyone has been working together in order to survive, so there shouldn��t be many points in each school��s battle. ��But if we can hold on with our numbers advantage, No. 60 high school will be able to use our survival points to gain a huge advantage, and even directly win!��Lotus Sun said confidently.


    Survival points ounted for thergest portion of the points. When the final round of the survival battle ended on the eighth day, the points would be calcted based on the final number of people sent by each school��s delegation. If one person survived, they would get 100 points.


    If No. 60 high didn��t lose any members on thest day, they would be able to increase their points by a wide margin... this was the fastest way to umte pointspared to relying on battle.


    While Lotus Sun was discussing the battle n, Wang Zhen, Gu Shunzhi, and the others were looking up at the sky in boredom. There was almost no suspense in this match for No. 60 high, it was almost thest day, and yet none of No. 60 high school��s people had died in battle... This actually felt a little surreal.


    They hade to learn acting from Wang Ling, but it wasn��t like that at all!


    Thus, the following conversation urred in their independent mental space.


    Zhenyuan hissed. ��Aren��t we acting too fake? It��s almost over, and not a single person has fallen?��


    Gu Shunzhi nodded and agreed with Zhenyuan. ��What the venerable immortal said makes a lot of sense, and I also think it��s a bit fake. Why don��t someone show us how to die more naturally?��


    Liu Qingyi quickly came up with a n. ��Wang Zhen is really good at this!��


    Wang Zhen:��...��


    And so, just as Lotus Sun hade up with a n to deal with the enemy, Wang Zhen began to pull Liu Qingyi and the others to jump off the cliff.


    This was a n that Gu Shunzhi and the others hade up with together.


    If No. 60 high really won the championship by a wide margin, it would be a bit of a draw... so ording to Gu Shunzhi��s calctions, if the four of them withdrew from thepetition now, not only would it help the other schools save some face, but it would also help No. 60 high win the championship by a small margin, it would also narrow the gap between victory and defeat, and help No. 60 high win the championship by a small margin!


    Of course, if the dance was too direct, it would have the feeling of openly going easy on them, so it was crucial for the performance to be realistic.


    The Leap of Faith was a very romantic thing, especially when men and women were paired together, it would have a special feeling.


    ..


    Therefore, on the evening of the seventh day, the ��No. 60 High School Must Die��union��s Vanguard Force, which was made up of the remaining 11 schools led by Nanhai Sky High School and Titan High School, received a brand-new message.


    The news was very simple.


    On No. 60 high school��s side, four people had ��Died in battle��.


    ��? ? ?��When Nan Yixiu heard the news, his first reaction was naturally a ck man��s question mark on his face? Their premeditated attack had not even begun, how could all four of them have died?


    ��I heard that at the beginning, there were people who lost their footing and fell off the cliff while collecting the spirit fruits on the cliff, and then the people behind them went to catch them, but in the end, they were all taken down.��


    ��Are they alright... ?��


    ��They triggered the Golden Light Shield. What could possibly happen?��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Nan Yixiu didn��t seem so happy when he heard the news. Instead, he felt that there was a sense of conspiracy in it.


    He was the leader of this vanguard unit. Originally, he had nned tounch a sneak attack on No. 60 High��s camp at night. The main reason was that No. 60 High was currently full, which was very disadvantageous to the other schools. Now that four people had died in battle, in theory, there was no need to organize this operation.


    No. 60 High had to kill eleven members of the Vanguard Unit. Other than Nan Yixiu himself, the others were the representatives of the middle-level fighting power of the various schools that he had carefully selected. The fighting power of the middle-level was also very crucial.


    Now that No. 60 High��s number was basically the same as the other major schools, there was indeed no need to take any more risks.


    But Nan Yixiu felt that there was something fishy about this matter..


    He had spent six days with No. 60 high school��s people, and their overallbat strength wasn��t outstanding. The overallbat strength of the entire school was at the middle level of the other schools.


    Even though Lotus Sun was indeed very powerful, it was useless to be outstanding in a team game.


    At this moment, a drop of rain fell on the tip of Nan Yixiu��s nose and exploded.


    Nan Yixiu looked up and suddenly realized that it was drizzling in the sky. In this kind of weather, it was actually very unfavorable for a sneak attack.


    Even though they hade, there really didn��t seem to be any need for a sneak attack.


    They didn��t make a move, and No. 60 High had already lost four.


    However, in the next moment, Nan Yixiu��s expression changed drastically. ��Not good!��


    ��What��s Wrong?��


    ��We��ve fallen into a trap!��Nan Yixiu suddenly had an epiphany. He realized that there was a great danger in this!


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. In the dense mountain forest in the distance, several golden rays of light had already shot up into the sky!


    ��It��s over... It��s all over...��Nan Yixiu looked at the increasing number of golden rays of light, her expression unable to hide the despair on her face. He had miscalcted the important factor of the weather!


    Especially during the rainy day, for Lotus Sun, who had already awakened her sword spirit, her arcane ocean sword had an absolute advantage! It was like a home battle where she could use the power of the rain to determine each of their positions, and then use her sword Qi to break them one by one from a distance!


    It might be difficult for lotus sun to do it alone, but there were still six people in No. 60 High��s camp.


    In addition, Lotus Sun had used various materials gathered by the Allied forces a few days ago, andbined with her own pill-making machine to quickly refine pills with spiritual energy... in this heavy rain.., lotus Sun could almost be described as doing whatever she wanted!


    It could only be said that she lived up to her reputation as the young miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the captain of No. 60 high school... She had actually calcted to such an extent!

 Chapter 1202 1,201: Yi Zhiyang, A Sheep

    No one had expected lotus sun to use the power of Ao Hai��s sword spirit to wipe out the enemy from afar, even though she hadn��t eliminated everyone.


    So on the eighth day, there were only twelve people left on the field.


    No. 60 high school had six people.


    The other six were: Nan Yixiu from South Sea Sky; four-eyed, who had previously worked with Wang Zhen; Zhu Hanyun from Titan High School; Little Junior Sister Yan Xiaochun from the same school; Tang Jingze from No. 59 High School; and the captain of the divinity of Swords Academy, Yi Zhiyang.


    Everyone from No. 60 high school had some understanding of the others, but the background of Yi Zhiyang from the divinity of Swords Academy made people curious.


    ��What kind of school is the divinity of Swords Academy?��Super Chen scratched his head, feeling confused.


    ��My first uncle seemed to have mentioned it to me before. This is the newly established cultivation high school in Jinghua city. I didn��t expect that such a young school would actually have a finalist for its first nationalpetition... but as for Yi Zhiyang, I don��t know who he is.��There were too many students participating in thepetition, even if there were as many uncles as dopey Guo, it was impossible for everyone to remember him clearly.


    The key point was that Divine Sword Academy was originally not on Principal Chen��s list of people to be on guard against. Now that a person had suddenly charged out of the encirclement, all of the school��s participants were shocked.


    If thepetition hadn��t started, perhaps hero Guo could have used other means to find out Yi Zhiyang��s identity. But now, in thepetition, even if he had a way out of thepetition, he couldn��t use it openly.


    In themand center, Old Huang was sipping hot tea. His body was wrapped in a thick quilt, which was a specially made magic treasure. Wrapped around his body, it had the effect of expelling the cold air and strengthening his body..


    This was the real old Huang.


    Previously, he had been trapped in the cold pond in the Stctite Cave, and his entire body had been frozen into ice.


    ��Teacher, are you feeling better?��President Qi asked concernedly.


    ��I��m already feeling much better.��Elder Huang��s gaze was fixed on Yi Zhiyang on the screen. ��By the way, could this person be...��


    ��Teacher��s guess ispletely correct.��President Qi nodded with a smile.


    The students of the Divine Sword Academy were naturally experts in sword arts, and the team leader��s surname was Yi. How many people in the world were capable of using sword Saint Yi��s hand in sword arts?


    Elder Huang carefully examined Yi Zhiyang��s appearance, then frowned and shook his head slightly, he sent a voice transmission. ��He doesn��t look like him. Also, I remember that Yi Jianchuan is a thousand-year-old virgin. He doesn��t have a wife, so when did he have such a big son?��


    ��He��s not his biological son,��president Qi continued with a smile and replied using the voice transmission technique.


    ��This... Old Wang��s next door?��Old Huang was shocked.


    ��Teacher, you��re thinking too much. This is a child that old Yi picked up more than ten years ago. It��s said that he was born with a sword bone. He thought that he was a talent that could be created, so he adopted him as his foster son.��


    So that was how it was.


    Old Huang was relieved.


    All the questions in his mind were now answered.


    On the night of the seventh day, Lotus Sun��s sword rain had directly eliminated most people. and among the many screens in front of him, old Huang had recognized Yi Zhiyang at a nce, who had been separated in the corner of the screen.


    At that time, Yi Zhiyang was sitting alone on the cliff, his white school uniform fluttering in the wind. He didn��t wield any magical artifacts, but only plucked a handful of grass from the ground and fused his sword intent into the grass, he used the power of the grass to form a powerful sword screen and withstood ao Hai��s sword rain.


    No one would have thought that such a dark horse would appear on thest day of thepetition.


    ..


    On Saturday, November 22nd, the eighth day of the national cultivation school physical skillspetition.


    After the discussions of the students who had survived, the final battle was decided to be a one-on-one duel on the dome of the mountain, with each of them advancing to the next level.


    The participants of the duel would be decided by drawing lots.


    ��Write down the names of all the people from No. 60 high school on a slip of paper. How about each of the six of you draw one?��Nan Yixiu suggested.


    ��The six of you challenge the six people from No. 60 High School? Then why don��t you write your names on it together?��Super Chen felt that this was unfair.


    One-on-one duels were already the biggest concession No. 60 high school had made. Otherwise, based on the current situation, No. 60 high school would have been able to band together and attack them one by one. There would have been no need for a duel on the dome of the mountain at all.


    In fact, Lotus Sun had agreed to the one-on-one request because she had followed principal Chen��s instructions.


    There was no other reason. The main reason was to give the other schools some face and some hope... if they really had to band together and crush them, the chances of the other schools winning would be very slim. Moreover, one-on-one duels could easily make thepetition more enjoyable, and lotus sun especially liked this feeling.


    But this wasn��t something Super Chen could decide, in the process of leading the team, she had to listen to Lotus Sun��s instructions. ��One-on-one is fine. This match is destined to belong to No. 60 high school. If this makes you convinced, then that��s fine too.��


    This decision wasn��t made because Lotus Sun was too arrogant and conceited, but because she truly had confidence in every single person in No. 60 High School.


    After the baptism of her aohai sword rainst night, almost everyone from the other schools had been exhausted, and they no longer had any extra supplies to replenish their spiritual energy and physical strength.


    On the other hand, because Lotus Sun was constantly producing pills, everyone��s spiritual energy, physical strength, and mental state remained rtively excellent.


    So even if it was a one-on-one duel, Lotus Sun felt that No. 60 high still had the upper hand.


    ��Then it��s a deal!��Hearing Lotus Sun agree to the duel, Nan Yixiu was extremely excited. He took out the bamboo sticks he had prepared beforehand and ced them in the bamboo tube for the six people on his side to draw, the names of every person at No. 60 high were written on the bamboo sticks.


    ��Student Tang and student Yi, you have the least number of people, so you can draw first.��


    ��Okay.��Tang jingze took a step forward and drew one bamboo stick. The person drawn was Super Chen, which disappointed Tang jingze a little; he actually wanted to fight Wang Ling more.


    Yi Zhiyang, on the other hand, was calm. He crossed his arms and looked rather cold. ��I don��t need it, just give me the rest after you draw.��


    ��Okay!��Nan Yixiu��s lips curled up.


    After everyone��s draw was over.


    The list of names for the incantation was also finalized.


    The first round of the advancementpetition.


    Tang jingze versus hero Guo


    Yi Zhiyang versus Lotus Sun


    Zhu Han Yun versus Super Chen


    Yan Xiaochun versus Li Youyue


    The four eyes of the South Sea Sky versus Xia Ming.


    And in the end, Nan Yixiu drew Wang Ling.


    In fact, Nan Yixiu had arranged for all the lots to be drawn.


    Nan Yixiu had also arranged for Wang Ling to be drawn..


    He had drawn student Wang Ling, who was known as the sixty mascots..


    A high-ss horse versus a low-ss horse.


    ording to Tian Ji��s rules for horse racing, Nan Yixiu felt that he would definitely advance to the first round!


    At this thought, the corners of Nan Yixiu��s lips curled up, and he was secretly delighted. ��Student Wang Ling, I��m Sorry!��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1203 1202, Super Chen VS Zhu Hanyun

    The draw for the duel was over, and the one-on-one match officially began. There was nothing fancy about the rules of the duel, because everyone had a protective golden talisman. As long as the life-saving effect of the protective golden talisman was triggered.., then the match would be considered a victory.


    At this moment, although there were only these 12 people left on the dome of the mountain, including the Special Forces members patrolling nearby, themander of themand center, the principals of the various schools, and theizens who had been following the live broadcast for several days.., in total, there were over a hundred million people watching this national physical skillspetition.


    The main reason why it was able to attract such a wide range of attention and discussion was because this was apetition jointly organized by Huaxiu Alliance and the Office of strategic deception, the most popr sect in the world. As for the students who could survive until thest day.., it was obvious that they were the most delicate of the current foundation establishment high school generation in the cultivation world. This was an important reference for most of the parents in the cultivation world to choose a school in the future.


    The first round of the duel was between Zhu Hanyun of Titan High School and Super Chen. The duel between two muscr men seemed to be particrly interesting under such circumstances.


    However, hero Guo was not optimistic about the oue of the duel. ��Zhu Hanyun is the captain of Titan High School. Although his physical strength has been somewhat exhausted, can super Chen Win?�� Zhu Hanyun��s ��Titan technique��was already very troublesome. Even Super Chen��s sword aura might not be able to prate the muscle density that surpassed that of an ordinary person.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that this was a one-on-one duel on the surface. Originally, it was fine to use the spirit sword in a chaotic survival situation, but as a one-on-one fair duel.., this caused everyone��s thoughts to return to the original theme of this nationalpetition: physical skills.


    Under such circumstances, if they still used the spirit sword, there was an 80-90% chance that they would be charged with a shameless crime of not winning by force.


    If he could not use the spirit sword, he could only rely on his physical skills to fight. Zhu Hanyun��s side practically had a natural advantage over the people who had cultivated the ��Titan technique��and were famous for their physical skills.


    However, knowing this, Super Chen still had to fight.


    He was not a coward. As the sessor of Li Chao Martial Arts Dojo, Super Chen knew that his father must also be paying attention to this match.


    Looking at Zhu Hanyun, who seemed exceptionally powerful, Super Chen felt a little bitter in his heart. However, his attention was also raised to the extreme. Of course, he knew how powerful Zhu Hanyun was. In the first round, Zhu Hanyun had used his strength, which surpassed that of an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator, to turn himself into a cannon that shot the students of his school from the ground to the top of the tower.


    A full seven hundred thousand steps had been taken in one leap.


    Super Chen had been extremely shocked at that time.


    Just as Super Chen was thinking, dopey Guo��s voice suddenly came from the field. ��Super Chen, don��t you like this kind of muscr guy the most? ! Go Head-to-head with him! Who��s Afraid of Who? ! Even if you can��t win, at least suck him to death!��


    Super Chen had a helpless look on his face.


    Wang Ling knew very well that utilitarian milk wasn��t desirable; Super Chen��s open mouth was only urate when it was said without any distracting thoughts.


    On the other side, Zhu Hanyun, who was also a muscr brother, seemed particrly enthusiastic about the word ��Milk.�� His expression also started to gradually be excited. ��ssmate Super Chen, you want to milk me? What a pity! Your breasts aren��t as big as mine!��


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhu Hanyun��s entire body was like a cannonball, smashing a punch towards Super Chen from the spot. The realm between the two was the peak of thete stage of the foundation establishment stage, the gap between their realms was zero, but the advantage of the cultivation method could not be ignored.


    Whether it was strength or speed, Zhu Hanyun��s punch was actually above the standard of the peak of thete stage of the foundation establishment stage, almost infinitely close to the strength of the early stage of the Golden Core Stage!


    Any student of the same realm might not be able to withstand the power of this punch! What��s more, this wasn��t an ordinary punch!


    Wang Ling could see that Zhu Hanyun��s punch had a wind and thunder momentum as it came crashing down. ording to the Heavenly Dao spell, zhu Hanyun��s punch should be a level three fist-type spirit skill called ��Wind and thunder quake.��.


    It was already very shocking for a foundation establishment stage student to learn a third-tier spiritual skill. Even though Zhu Hanyun seemed to have just entered the rudiments, this could still have a huge effect on the power of an ordinary fist.


    In an instant, the punch had already arrived in front of Super Chen. To everyone��s surprise, Super Chen did not dodge at all. His gaze was fixed on Zhu Hanyun��s fist path. Just as the fist was about to approach him.., he suddenly measured his position and used his skillful strength to attack Zhu Hanyun��s nk at the same time.


    ��This is... a push-hand?��


    In themand center, all the principals watched this scene.


    Super Chen��s push-hand was simple and unadorned. It did not have any embellishments, but it made Zhu Hanyun��s powerful blow seem as if it had smashed heavily into a ball of cotton.


    ��Interesting. He actually thought of using a force of four taels of silver to counter it.��Elder Huang nodded his head approvingly. He had seen it clearly from here.


    Zhu Hanyun��s punch was extremely fast. It was difficult for ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivators to catch it. Pushing wasn��t aplicated skill, but it was difficult to deal with the enemy in actualbat unless one had gone through years of hard training. This was the same as those who thought that they had the ability to fight after learning a set of ��Military boxing��... Learning and practicing were two different things.


    Super Chen was able to make a quick judgment in such a short time. This kind of reaction ability could only be obtained after years of umtion.


    However, despite the praise, the oue of this battle was still difficult to predict in old Huang��s eyes.


    He could see that Super Chen had a lot ofbat experience. Perhaps it was because Super Chen grew up in the martial arts dojo that he managed from a young age, the more he watched, the more he learned, and the more he practiced, the more practicalbat experience he hadpared to ordinary people.


    However, his opponent was the captain of Titan High School. If he wanted to defeat his opponent with just one push, he would be underestimating Zhu Hanyun too much.


    Although he lost in the first move, Zhu Hanyun did not give up. Instead, he became more and more courageous.


    After he predicted that Super Chen would y with him, Zhu Hanyun quickly changed his boxing style.


    In the beginning, ��Tempest��focused on explosive power, but now, Zhu Hanyun��s second boxing style, ��Turbulent rain stream��relied on attack speed.


    A push-hand of four taels of silver might have an unexpected effect when faced with explosive fist techniques, but now, Zhu Hanyun had transformed himself into an attack speed stream. Under such a dense barrage of attacks like raindrops, even Super Chen��s push-hands were of no use.


    The sound of pouring rain rustled through the arena. Zhu Hanyun��s every punchnded squarely on Super Chen��s body..


    ��Is he going to lose?��No. 60 High��s members watched nervously.


    After the first round of attacks, Super Chen��s face was covered in bruises, and even one of his teeth had fallen out. It looked like he had sustained extremely serious injuries.


    However, to everyone��s surprise, Super Chen��s protective golden talisman had not been triggered.


    Under such an astonishing attack, his life-saving effect had not been triggered?


    Everyone was stunned.


    As long as the Protective Golden Talisman wasn��t triggered, it meant that Super Chen could still continue fighting... This man��s tenacity was even beyond Zhu Hanyun��s expectations as his opponent.

 Chapter 1204 1203, Real Mouth Evasion

    After two rounds, Super Chen��s side seemed to be simply taking a beating. His face was swollen like a pig��s head, and his entire body was covered in bruises. Even the upper half of his school uniform had been smashed into pieces by Zhu Hanyun��s fist force.


    The destructive power of a high-density, high-speed fist technique like ��Chaotic rain stream��was astonishing. However, under the continuous fierce attacks, Zhu Hanyun was notpletely undamaged. After two rounds of one-sided attacks.., his breathing was already somewhat unstable. For a fist technique like ��Chaotic rain stream��, which was extremely challenging for endurance and consumption, Zhu Hanyun could not use it a second time in a short period of time.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Zhu Hanyun actually still had some concerns and did notpletely let go.


    Considering that if he could advance to the next round, Zhu Hanyun still wanted to reserve some stamina and spiritual energy for the next round of battle.


    He originally thought that his ��Turbulent rain stream��was enough to trigger Super Chen��s golden talisman, but unfortunately, the situation did not develop ording to his n.


    Although Super Chen seemed to have reached his limit, perhaps he could trigger the golden talisman with just a normal punch, a match was a match. There could not be any wishful thinking.


    Zhu Hanyun felt that he had miscalcted in the face of Super Chen. If he had not taken the followingpetition into ount in the second round of ��Chaotic rain stream��and instead focused on dealing with the current situation.., super Chen would probably have been eliminated long ago.


    But unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.


    ��I studied martial arts under my father��s guidance since I was young, and grew up together with my senior brothers and sisters from all walks of life! If you want to make me fall, I��m afraid it won��t be that easy!��Super Chen wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, although his teeth were already broken, this injury was probably nothing to Super Chen.


    In order to write his essay, Wang Ling had specially gone through Super Chen��s childhood memories. Super Chen��s tenacity had really been passed down from his ancestors. Fighting above one��s level was amon urrence. If the person who had been practicing with you since you were young was on average two or three levels higher than you, perhaps you could also be trained to be so tough.


    Therefore, this kind of man wouldn��t fall just because he said so.


    From this characteristic, Super Chen and Wang Zhen were actually somewhat simr.


    The difference was that Super Chen was forced to ��Take a beating��because he practiced with others, while Wang Zhen had taken the initiative to receive all kinds of training since he was young... he even had to beat himself up.


    Therefore, Wang Zhen, who was watching the battle from the outside, couldn��t help but sigh in his heart when he saw Super Chen��s tenacious appearance: this was a talent that could be created!


    While Super Chen was talking, Zhu Hanyun quickly adjusted his breathing. As the team leader of Titan High School, even if he couldn��t help the school win the match in the end.., he definitely couldn��t lose to an ordinary representative of No. 60 High School.


    ��Super Chen, why are you doing this?��


    Zhu Hanyun had a helpless expression on his face. ��You should make better use of your golden light shield. Relying on your tenacity to forcefully hold on in the match is only bad for you. ��Although I held back and didn��t directly attack your vital acupoints, I sealed many of your acupoints at the same time... you shouldn��t be able to use your spirit energy now. Under my spirit-sealing state, you have no chance of winning. ��Why don��t you surrender earlier?��


    The moment his voice fell, the scene once again boiled.


    ��Super Chen��s spirit-sealing?��Hero Guo frowned deeply.


    Sealing a spirit was like sealing acupoints. Although it was only temporary, if a cultivator was sealed in a battle, it was definitely a big taboo.


    Listening to Zhu Hanyun��s words, Super Chen gritted his teeth. ��Even if it was sealed, it wouldn��t be that easy for you to defeat me. Maybe you even helped me open some conception and governor meridians, making me stronger!��


    Zhu Hanyun immediately sneered when he heard that. ��What a joke. Do you think this kind of thing can fall on your head?��


    In the process of one party receiving a one-sided beating, there was indeed a possibility of their acupoints being opened up again. However, the probability of this was extremely low, almost like winning the lottery.


    However, in the third round, Super Chen was the first to attack!


    Even though he was injured all over, this time, not only did Super Chen��s speed and strength not weaken at all, it actually seemed to be even greater than before!


    Even though his spirit had been sealed, he was still able to disy such a powerful explosive force!


    Zhu Hanyun looked at Super Chen��s burning gaze in disbelief. His face was filled with disbelief. ��This is impossible!��


    ��It is reasonable to exist. Nothing is impossible.��Super Chen punched hard at Zhu Hanyun��s face. To everyone��s surprise, zhu Hanyun��s ��Titan technique��did not seem to be working.


    With Super Chen��s punch, Zhu Hanyun was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. Hended heavily on the ground, leaving only a shallow crater.


    ��What��s going on?��Xia Ming was confused. ��Zhu Hanyun��s Titan technique has reached a certain level. It weighs several thousand kilograms. It��s impossible for it to be sent flying so easily.��


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Xiaochun, the junior sister of Zhu Hanyun, who was at the side. She had a worried look on her face as she pursed her lips. Many people realized that Super Chen had probably identally broken some vital gate of the Titan technique.


    Just as many people were trying to guess what had happened, Wang Ling had already seen through the answer to the questionnaire.


    For a physical technique cultivator, sealing the spirit actually didn��t mean much, because martial arts body techniques relied more on one��s own ��Qi��, which was also known as Qigong.


    The reason why Zhu Hanyun paid so much attention to maintaining his own spiritual energy wasrgely because of the Titan technique that he cultivated. When his spiritual energy was full, Zhu Hanyun, who cultivated the Titan technique, was like a balloon filled with air, and his body was filled with tension! The density of his body would also increase with the cultivation technique, and he would look like an indestructible and Heavy Mountain Tai.


    However, once his spiritual energy was used up, Zhu Hanyun��s weight would also decrease. It was like a balloon leaking air. The consequence of his weight loss naturally caused his body��s density to be far less than before.


    Therefore, after Zhu Hanyun received Super Chen��s punch, his body would be so easily shaken..


    Under normal circumstances, if it was just an ordinary punch, it was naturally impossible.


    ��Where did your strengthe from...��


    Zhu Hanyun got up from the ground. He was still trying to recover his spiritual power, and at the same time, he was surprised by the strength of the punch that Super Chen had just punched him with.


    ��Didn��t I say that your ��turbulent rain stream��fist technique seemed to have really stimted my body. ��I feel that all the cells in my body are boiling, and there is an endless stream of power surging out...��Super Chen��s expression was even more excited.


    Zhu Hanyun��s body swayed when he heard this.


    F * ck..


    Did he meet the legendary mouth-hiding expert?

 Chapter 1205 1,204, Man And Sword As One

    The oue of the duel was still a mystery, and Lotus Sun analyzed the situation.


    Every person who cultivated martial arts would have their cells evolve with the unclogging of their veins and meridians and the activation of their acupoints, these evolved cells were also known as ��Power cells��..


    There were 80 trillion cells in an adult��s body, and those masters who had been working on thetest martial arts for years would have more power cells in their bodies after being constantly developed.


    For example, masters like master Li Xiaokai had at least half of the power cells in their bodies! There were at least 40 trillion of them! These power cells could perform the work of all the other cells, and had strong regting and cleaning abilities. They could kill all the bad cells in the body.


    Hero Guo rubbed his chin. ��So what you��re saying, Lotus Sun, is that Han Yun��s torrential rain just activated Super Chen��s acupuncture points, which stimted Super Chen��s body to produce more power cells?��


    ��That��s right.��Lotus sun nodded.


    But these power cells were only temporary. As long as they were cells, they would constantly die and change with the metabolism of the body, and even strong power cells were no exception, therefore, in order to maintain the number of energy cells in the body throughout the year, martial artists would repeatedly carry out arge amount of training every day.


    That kind of hardship was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    Super Chen had been cultivating since he was young. His body also possessed a certain amount of energy cells.


    Inparison, Zhu Hanyun, who possessed the ��Titan technique��, waspletely the opposite of Super Chen. To put it bluntly, the Titan technique itself relied heavily on spiritual energy to stimte the meridians and acupoints in the body through spiritual energy, it achieved an effect simr to activating the ��Strength cells��. The disadvantage was that once the spiritual energy disappeared, the whole person would be as fragile as a piece of paper.


    On the other side, Super Chen seized the opportunity. The strength cells in his body had just been activated. Facing Zhu Hanyun, who had not fully recovered his spiritual energy, he went up and gave an Euler.


    Zhu Hanyun had umted his energy for too long. Under the condition that the Titan technique was not reactivated, his defense was greatly weakened.


    Finally, he could no longer bear the burden, and the golden talisman on his body lit up.


    The result of this battle was unexpected, but it was within reason.


    The main reasons for Zhu Hanyun��s defeat were two things.


    First, he had already exhausted a lot of his physical and spiritual energy before the eighth day, and second, he had been hesitant in the battle. He had poured all his energy into killing Super Chen before Titan technique disappeared, instead, he had thought of holding back in the next round of thepetition.


    In the end, it had backfired. Not only did he not enter the next round, but Super Chen had seized the opportunity to eliminate him in one fell swoop.


    ��This match is really exciting. There is indeed nothing to say that our Titan��s skills are inferior to others. The juniors of No. 60 high school are indeed formidable. Super Chen will definitely have some achievements in physical techniques in the future. He might really be able to be a grandmaster like Li Xiaokai.��As the principal of Titan High School, when Liu Tian saw his team leader being defeated, he naturally felt ashamed.


    However, even though he was angry, as the principal of a school, Liu Tian could not express it directly. He could onlyment on the match on the spot and blow on Super Chen. He seemed to have the demeanor of a great master.


    However, as the ssmate of principal Liu Tian, principal Chen of No. 60 high knew this old fellow��s character too well. He was probably so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    The other principals around were not fools. They could naturally hear the hint of sourness in principal Liu Tian��s words.


    Comparing a foundation establishment student with the Grandmaster of the generation, Li Xiaokai, wasn��t it obvious that he didn��t have the right position... However, even though all the principals were well aware of this, their faces still brimmed with polite smiles, one by one, they followed suit. After all, Titan Middle School still had a chance. They still had a girl named Yan Xiaochun who hadn��t been eliminated yet.


    During the halftime interval, they would draw lots ording to the order in which they were selected.


    The second round of thepetition would be Yi Zhiyang versus Lotus Sun.


    Without a doubt, this was a focused battle. As both sides prepared themselves, the relevant tactical discussions began.


    Although the six students who were fighting No. 60 high came from different academies, No. 60 high was now theirmon enemy..


    If they could get rid of lotus sun, their morale would be greatly boosted! It was highly possible that they could wipe out No. 60 high with consecutive victories!


    ��Lotus Sun is probably the strongest person on the other side. As long as we can get rid of Lotus Sun, I think we can almost level out the next few rounds!��Nan Yixiu made his judgment, up until now, arge part of the reason why No. 60 high school was still able to maintain a high level of mental and physical strength was because of Lotus Sun.


    As long as Lotus Sun wasn��t eliminated, she could use her AOHAI��s sword aura to help her team members recover a certain amount of psionic power and physical strength. The water-type sword spirit was equipped with the so-called ��Wet nurse halo��and could be used to assist in healing.


    So, as long as she could kill the wet nurse, No. 60 high��s strongest fulcrum would instantly copse!


    Now, everyone on South Yixiu��s side ced their hopes on Yi Zhiyang. Even before Yi Zhiyang went on stage, South Yixiu had organized the other four people, including herself.., each of them poured a bit of psionic power into Yi Zhiyang to ensure that he had sufficient psionic power when facing lotus sun.


    After about ten minutes of preparation, the second match finally began.


    As the captain of the Divine Sword Academy, Yi Zhiyang was already a dark horse in this match.


    And as the opponent, Lotus Sun was the center of attention.


    ��Go, Student Lotus Sun!��


    Super Chen had just been injured, but now he was shouting louder than anyone else!


    Because just now, Lotus Sun had personally healed some of his injuries with Ao Hai. That gentle feeling was as if Lotus Sun had personally caressed him... it instantly filled him with excitement.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely win this round!��Lotus Sun��s face was brimming with a confident smile. The short skirt of her school uniform swayed slightly in the wind.


    On the other side, Yi Zhiyang crossed his arms coldly. The pure white school uniform of God of Sword Academy made him look especially dazzling under the sun, like the son of the Sun.


    Both sides were sword experts, so many people were curious about what kind of collision would happen.


    And in the next moment, as Yi Zhiyang��s aura skyrocketed, many people��s expressions instantly changed!


    ��This is... a sword spirit?��The corners of many people��s eyes twitched, and they all looked incredulous.


    He was only at the foundation establishment stage, but he could actually achieve the level of being one with the sword?


    Many people couldn��t believe their eyes.


    By using the power of being one with the sword, he could merge himself with the spirit sword and sh out sword qi... and this wasn��t a bad rule, because in theory, as long as he didn��t use the spirit sword or magic treasure, it would be a serious physical technique duel.


    ��So you know this move, too.��Lotus Sun was naturally not at a disadvantage in front of Yi Zhiyang��s aggressive aura.


    As a talented and beautiful girl, she had already mastered one with the sword a long time ago. But the main reason why Lotus Sun hadn��t used it before was because she felt a bit ashamed.


    Because after she and Ohai merged with the Spirit Sword, it would produce a transformation effect simr to that of a magic girl..

 Chapter 1206 1,205, I, Yi Zhiyang, Invincible Under The Golden Core Stage!

    Thebination of man and sword often depended on the characteristics of the sword spirit. Not all sword spirits and Sword Masters would transform after merging. As a girl sword spirit whose real body was a cute girl, when the two girls merged together.., naturally, the issue of matching clothes had to be taken into consideration.


    Therefore, when lotus sun also ��Became one with the sword,��her school uniform immediately changed into a luxurious azure dress.


    For a moment, many people��s pupils constricted. They hadn��t expected lotus sun to really be an existence like a magical girl..


    In a few breaths��time, the duel officially began. The azure dress on her seemed to be a hindrance to Lotus Sun��s movement, but in fact, the girl��s movement speed was far beyond everyone��s imagination, the azure dress she was wearing was the outeryer of spiritual energy of Ao Hai, and it wasn��t a real body... it could actually be atomized when necessary!


    As she leaped, the gorgeous dress created a beautiful ripple in the air. Lotus Sun threw a punch at Yi Zhiyang, but it wasn��t an ordinary fist technique!


    She wrapped ao Hai��s ��Sword intent��around her fist!


    So this punch was no longer a punch, but a sword!


    The range of the attack was actually wider than it looked.


    Yi Zhiyang felt his internal organs tremble. After Lotus Sun merged with Ao Hai, the aura of her attack was like a tsunami.


    The spirit sword could form a sword spirit, which proved that the bond between the Sword Master and the Spirit Sword had reached a certain level. The Sword Master who had activated the sword spirit might not be an expert, but a sword master who didn��t even have a sword spirit.., her attainments in swordsmanship could only be described as worrisome. Lotus Sun was able to activate a sword spirit at the foundation establishment stage, which was enough to prove lotus sun��s attainments in swordsmanship.


    Therefore, Yi Zhiyang knew from the beginning that Lotus Sun was an excellent opponent, but even so, he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be able to do this.


    In the face of Lotus Sun��s jab, Yi Zhiyang didn��t Dodge or Dodge. His expression was calm, and his white school uniform reflected a brilliant light.


    In the next moment, a bright shadow appeared behind him. It was the sword spirit of Yi Zhiyang��s ��Yang Li Sword��! It was actually a person of light whose face could not be seen clearly, and whose entire body was shining with holy light!


    In an instant, everyone around understood that this was a battle between water and fire!


    Yi Zhiyang summoned his sword spirit, Yang Li, to appear. This was not simply the manifestation of the sword spirit, but the embodiment of ��Sword will resonance��! This was another level after the man-sword unity!


    A simple man-sword unity could only add the sword spirit��sbat strength to his body and also enjoy the effect of sword qi protecting his body.


    As for the sword will resonator, it could freely put the sword qi into use and freely fuse with every part of his body. Even if a strand of hair was pulled out.., it could also turn the hair into an iparably sharp weapon that could cut iron like mud!


    When Yi Zhiyangpleted the ��Resonance of sword intent��, everyone around him was in an uproar. Even the principals in themand center couldn��t sit still anymore and stood up one after another.


    ��Genius! A true genius!��Some principals couldn��t help but exim.


    ��Such a figure actually appeared in the Divine Sword Academy? To be able to use the resonance of sword intent at such a young age?��


    The principal��s astonishment wasn��t without reason.


    Sword intent resonance was a very high realm in sword arts cultivation. Even nascent soul cultivators might not be able to achieve it, let alone a mere foundation establishment student.


    To be able to learn sword intent resonance at such a young age, this Yi Zhiyang was undoubtedly someone who would be a master swordsman in the future..


    The principals hadn��t known about the private discussion between Old Huang and president qi earlier, but now that they saw Yi Zhiyang disy the power of the ��Sword intent resonance,��they began to specte about Yi Zhiyang��s true identity.


    ��How great would it be if such a seedling could be poached into our hands...��a principal sighed.


    ��You want to poach him?��


    ��Divine Sword Academy is a newly opened school and doesn��t have much poprity. If we can extend an olive branch, it��s not likely that the other party will reject us.��


    ��You wish. Do you know who is the person behind the scenes of Divine Sword Academy...��a person who knew the situationughed bitterly. When he said this, the surrounding principals instantly fell silent. They were all smart people, if there were any, they would just stop there.


    Actually, after thinking about it carefully, the principals knew how deep the ��Water��behind this was. As a newly built school, the Divine Sword Academy had not even been established for five years, such a school was not even qualified to enter the nationalpetition in terms of seniority.


    Then why did the Divine Sword Academy still pass?


    This proved that there was probably a powerful almighty standing behind the principal of the Divine Sword Academy.


    God of Sword... Sword Saint?


    Yi Zhiyang..


    The familiar surname stunned many principal here.


    They all thought of the same person at the same time..


    ��Could it be...��


    ��Have you finally realized it? Your reactions are really slow!��


    ..


    On the other side, Yi Zhiyang��s attack was finally officiallyunched after the ��Resonance of sword intent��. His entire body burst out with astonishing sword qi, which contained the scorching air exclusive to the Yang Li Sword, scorching and threatening!


    When it collided with Lotus Sun��s sword intent fused with the jab, the two instantly evaporated into a scorching mist..


    Lotus sun was indeed very strong.


    At the moment when the sword intent interweaved, Yi Zhiyang praised in his heart. At the very least, this wasn��t an opponent that he could finish off with a single strike.


    With Yi Zhiyang��s understanding of the sword, he was now confident that he could finish off all his opponents below the aurous core stage with a single strike.


    But even though he praised Lotus Sun in his heart for being very strong, Yi Zhiyang still hated the oue of this match.


    Thus, during the collision, Yi Zhiyang crossed his arms and said something very conceited that touched everyone��s eardrums.


    Yi Zhiyang: ��I, Yi Zhiyang, am invincible below the golden core stage.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Invincible below the Golden Core Stage!


    Although these words made many people ufortable, there was no way to refute them..


    To be able to grasp the power of ��Sword intent resonance��at such a young age, it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that he was invincible under the Golden Core.


    ��Student Sun, you��re very strong, but it��s not enough to deal with me.��Yi Zhiyang kept his arms crossed the whole time, maintaining his high and mighty posture. As the sword intent collided, Yi Zhiyang only swept his gaze over it, lotus sun immediately felt a huge pressureing from in front of her! It was as if Apollo, the Sun God, was driving a golden chariot at a speed of 280 km/h, heading straight for her!


    Yi Zhiyang actually separated a huge sword intent from his eyes!


    ��Not good...��lotus sun frowned slightly. It was impossible for her to choose to meet this powerful sword intent head-on. She decisively separated a strand of Ao Hai��s sword intent to block it, while her main body chose to withdraw and avoid the sharp edge.


    In the next moment, a shocking scene appeared.


    Ao Hai��s sword intent couldn��t withstand Yang Li��s fierce attack at all. In the collision, Ao Hai��s sword intent was actually shattered on the spot!


    When everyone came back to their senses, they only saw a shattered blue spirit sword appear under Lotus Sun��s feet... the entire sword was only left with the hilt!


    ��Sword body shattering is considered a great taboo for sword users. Student Sun, it��s time for you to admit defeat.��The corners of Yi Zhiyang��s lips curled up as he looked at Lotus Sun.


    Lotus Sun carefully picked up the pieces on the ground one by one, holding them in her hands. Her eyes were full of heartache. ��Thank you for your hard work...��


    ��Are you talking to your sword spirit? If the sword body is broken, the sword spirit will die soon,��Yi Zhiyang said.


    ��Thank you for your reminder, student Yi. This ao hai is indeed broken, but who told you that... I only have one ao Hai?��As soon as he finished speaking.., the sword intent in Lotus Sun��s body surged again, and the aura of the Ao Hai, which had already been annihted, recovered once more!


    ��Your ao hai...��


    ��That��s right, my ao Hai didn��t die. ��I��ve never shown this in front of anyone all this time.��Lotus sun smiled slightly. ��The so-called ao hai doesn��t just represent a spirit sword. ��Ao Hai is actually a female team! ��One just shattered, and I still have 47 in my hands! ��And every one of them has a sword spirit!��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1207 1,206, A Contest Of Money

    As Lotus Sun took out the second arcane sea in public and performed the ��Man and sword as one��operation again, the audience gasped -- it seemed that this wasn��t just a contest of water and fire, it was also a contest of money.


    Some principals in themand center were shocked by Lotus Sun��s heroism.


    ��This is a twin sword spirit?��


    ��No, I��m guessing it��s a twin sword spirit plus a cloned sword spirit. With Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s wealth, it shouldn��t be difficult for them to entrust the Spirit Sword Company to repeatedly clone the Spirit Sword and then the sword spirit. In other words, among the 48 arcane seas, student lotus sun has two main body spirit swords, and the other 46 are all clones.��


    ��Then, it looks like this one is also a clone?��


    ��That��s right. Unless it��s absolutely necessary, student lotus sun will not easily use the main body spirit sword.��


    Many principals could tell at a nce that the first ao hai sword that Lotus Sun had just used and the second one now were both clone swords.


    Although the clone sword spirit was created based on the main body, there was still a certain difference in the overall attributes between the sword spirit and the main body, which was why the clone sword was so easy to shatter.


    The second round of the duel hadn��t ended yet.


    Although Yi Zhiyang��s im that he was invincible under the golden core stage sounded arrogant, he did have the right to make a ruckus.


    But under the Golden Core Stage, Lotus Sun��sbat strength wasn��t weak either.


    It could be said that the contest between Yi Zhiyang of the divinity of Swords Academy and Lotus Sun of No. 60 high school could represent the top standards of the younger generation of cultivators.


    Many people had never expected such an exciting battle to take ce. The principals in themand center secretly regretted that they had not opened the game earlier... the purpose of opening the game was not for money, the principals were still betting on their foresight. If anyone could guess the winner of the game, it would be a topic of conversation in the future.


    ��Who do you think will win?��At this moment, elder Huang, who was sitting at the front, chuckled. He could feel that the principals behind him could not press the button anymore.


    However, there were clear rules regarding the opening of the auction, and no matter if it was the rules, procedures, regtions, or the legal system, they weren��t allowed. Thus, Old Huang thought of a reason. ��Those who guess correctly will be rewarded.��


    Old Huang��s reward?


    At this moment, quite a few principals revealed expressions of interest. Everyone knew Old Huang��s identity very well, so the reward he gave was naturally not an ordinary item. Some principals had heard that old Huang had refined quite a few medicinal pills in the stctite cave over the years, so they had even more expectations for this reward.


    If they assumed that the reward was a pill, then they would have struck it rich!


    ��Teacher, may I ask what the reward is?��President Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled from the side.


    ��A round object,��elder Huang replied.


    Hearing elder Huang��s description, the principals were even more certain that the reward was a pill, so they began to give their opinions one after another. In order to make it easier for president Qi to count, the principals set up a group chat face to face and sent their opinions on the battle to the group chat in the form of words. Once the results were out, it would be clear who would receive the reward.


    ��Yi Zhiyang hasprehended sword intent resonance at such a young age. His sword skills are extraordinary, and when I watched the battle, he was neither arrogant nor impatient, his train of thought was clear, and even his explosive power was extremely strong. ��If student Lotus Sun hadn��t sacrificed her spirit sword just now, I��m afraid that she would have already triggered the Golden Light Shield.��


    ��Heh, what��s the use of having a strong explosive power?��? As the saying went, ��Nine times in one night, the explosive power is also very strong, but there is ultimately a limit.��. ��I don��t believe that under such a strong explosive power, her endurance can still be so strong.��. ��He can break one of student Lotus Sun��s spirit swords, and Lotus Sun still has a total of forty-seven... are you going to use your head to fight with Student Lotus Sun?��? ��I bet that Lotus Sun Will Win!��


    ..


    On the other side, the principals began to have an intense debate over the oue of the second round of the duel, and the real heat on the field was even more intense than that of the principals in themand center.


    Zhu Hanyun was defeated. He sat cross-legged next to Super Chen, his entire body blue and purple. Although he looked badly injured, it was only a superficial injury. The previous teacher of the special forces had wanted to take Zhu Hanyun away from the scene to treat him, but Nan Yixiu had politely refused.


    Then, under Zhu Hanyun��s repeated requests, he finally allowed Zhu Hanyun to stay at the scene through the approval of themand center. The premise was that Zhu Hanyun could not cause trouble, or the consequences would be very serious.


    Zhu Hanyun had already thought very clearly that if he could not observe and learn from this battle between the peak of the aurous core stage and below, he would regret it for the rest of his life!


    Zhu Hanyun smiled and asked Super Chen beside him, ��Who do you think will win?��


    ��I��ll always support ssmate Lotus Sun!��Super Chen��s expression was very rxed.


    ��Can��t you analyze it without personal feelings? I think Yi Zhiyang will win.��


    The corners of Zhu Hanyun��s mouth twitched. He began to regret asking Super Chen this question. Then, he turned to look at Nan Yixiu beside him. ��Brother Nan, what do you think?��It was obviously meaningless to ask No. 60 high��s people in this situation, even if they knew that Yi Zhiyang was very strong, they would still choose to support their captain.


    ��I think Yi Zhiyang will win.��


    ��Great Minds think alike.��


    The two of them looked at each other, and Zhu Hanyun analyzed the following matches. ��If Yi Zhiyang enters the next round, then the possibility of you fighting Yi Zhiyang is very high.��


    ��Heh, if I lose to Yi Zhiyang, I��mpletely convinced.��Nan Yixiu smiled bitterly.


    Super Chen wasn��t happy to hear this.


    What did he mean by Yi Zhiyang entering the next round? The chances of Nan Yixiu fighting him were very high? Wasn��t this the assumption that Wang Ling had already lost to Nan Yixiu?


    Thus, quite a few people from No. 60 high looked at him with disdain.


    As the president of Wang Ling��s fan club, Xia Ming was the first to step forward. ��Student Nan Yixiu is a little overconfident. Why did you assume that student Wang Ling would lose to You?��


    Nan Yixiu chuckled. ��As I said, the difference inbat strength is indeed very obvious.��


    Super Chen also chuckled. ��Then I��m also saying as I said, and the difference in luck value is also very obvious. Our school��s mascot isn��t just an undeserved reputation; I don��t think you��ll necessarily win!��This was Super Chen��s sincere words, there wasn��t any utilitarian element to it. From the moment Nan Yixiu had drawn Wang Ling, for some reason, Super Chen had felt at ease.


    He felt that if it had been Wang Ling, there might have been a certain probability that he would have won by surprise.


    Even though there might really be a difference inbat strength, as Nan Yixiu had said, Super Chen was still willing to believe in Wang Ling.


    At this point in the debate, after Lotus Sun had switched to the clone spirit sword, the battle with Yi Zhiyang had finally begun anew! Since the other party could freely apply sword intent to every part of her body, it was obvious that she would be the one at a disadvantage in a head-on attack.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun had changed her battle n.


    The girl was still dressed in a gorgeous azure dress. With a soft cry, she spread out her left hand, and another azure spirit sword appeared in her hand -- this was the third ao Hai!


    ��She actually knows how to use two swords?��On the other side of the battle, Yi Zhiyang��s pupils constricted slightly.


    In his opinion, even if Lotus Sun used two swords, it would be of no use.


    If she used one more, it would mean one more broken sword.


    In Yi Zhiyang��s eyes, this cloned arcane sea was as brittle as Wang Wang shattering ice.

 Chapter 1208 1207, Fighting Between Immortals In The Aurous Core Stage

    Yi Zhiyang crossed his arms, his eyes full of pride. The moment Lotus Sun Stood Still, an invisible wave spread out from Yi Zhiyang��s body. Lotus Sun shed out the sword Qi of the Ao Hai, she realized that the sword Qi couldn��t Pierce through the defense of the ��Qi membrane��around Yi Zhiyang!


    The opponent had actually used the power of sword intent resonance on his own ��Qi��, and then used his own Qi to build a barrier, forming a three-foot-long sword intent barrier with himself as the center, like a ��Qi membrane��!


    This barrier was extremely tough, and could almost block all damage from close-range and flying spells!


    If he couldn��t break through thisyer of sword intent barrier, all attacks would be like ice crashing into mes,pletely melting away.


    The situation wasn��t favorable for Lotus Sun.


    Even if Lotus Sun could control two arcane seas at the same time with her dual swords, it would only be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot whenpared to Yang Li, whose offensive momentum was iparably fierce.


    Yi Zhiyang was indeed a very strong opponent. It had been a long time since Lotus Sun had encountered a strong opponent below the golden core stage. Even though the situation seemed difficult, the girl��s face didn��t show the slightest hint of fear.


    She was not only the captain of No. 60 High School��s delegation, but also the future sessor of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. Countless experts in the cultivation world were watching this match.


    If she lost in the battle, it might affect the group��s stock market to a certain extent..


    This was the so-called pressure of the rich.


    The honor of the school and the honor of the family, the double pressure was now on Lotus Sun��s shoulders.


    In the next moment, she brandished the two swords in her hands, cutting out beautiful arcs in the air. For a moment, everyone��s hearts were in turmoil, and many people realized for the first time that the young girl actually had an outstanding martial arts foundation.


    She brandished the two swords, like an elegant swan, and also like a noble waltz.


    Finally, with a rapid whirl, OHAI emitted the boundless aura of the sea, and a waterspout fused with the sword intent moved at high speed in Yi Zhiyang��s direction!


    Countless gravel on the ground were sucked up by the water tornado, and the scene was as shocking as the arrival of a disaster!


    Seeing this, Yi Zhiyang didn��t hold back at all. He used the Apollo chariot with Yang Li, not giving lotus sun any chance at all.


    The Golden me Chariot versus the water tornado, which was as powerful as a raging wave, shocked the surrounding people and the principals.


    Even a golden core battle might not be able to reach this stage. It was hard to imagine that this was actually a duel between foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    ��I��m afraid this is a fight between immortals below the golden core stage...��


    ��I told you that children nowadays have too much nutrition. Even before reaching the golden core stage, they already have this kind of spiritual power.��. Logically speaking, only cultivators above the golden core stage had the spiritual power to cast tier 3 spells. ��These two actually used tier 3 spells to collide? This is a bit ridiculous!��One of the principals eximed in surprise. ��Considering the spiritual power I had when I was in the foundation establishment stage, it��s already an excellent level for me to be able to cast tier 2 spells...��


    ��The children nowadays are too well-nourished. It seems that the standards of teaching and testing will be improved in the future.��


    ..


    The tank and the water tornado collided, and a huge explosion urred in the field. The surrounding crowd of onlookers were unlucky, and many people were sent flying by the shockwave.


    They could only me themselves for being too close. Although they wanted to conserve some spirit energy, they could not afford to set up a protective barrier at this moment. Tang jingze, Guo Hao, and Li youyue reacted quickly, and used the protective barrier to block the attack.


    Yan Xiaochun used the innate advantage of the Titan technique to stay where he was. Although he was not sent flying by the Shockwave, he was too close to the explosion, and only suffered some minor injuries. It was already a blessing that he hadn��t activated the Golden Light Shield.


    The most unlucky one was the four eyes of the South Sea Sky..


    His reaction speed was too slow, and he was too close to the explosion. He hadn��t been able to dodge in time and had been forced to activate the Golden Talisman Shield.


    ��I knew it was a good thing to be ssmate Wang Ling��s Pink Head! I won even before I made a move!��Xia Ming was extremely excited.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Xia Ming was already aware that Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun might make a big move in their second round of attack, so he had maintained a certain distance between them before they started fighting, so he wasn��t affected by any fluctuations.


    So in summary, the two most aggrieved people in South Sea Sky were Nan Yixiu and four eyes..


    Although four eyes��strength was average, he could still be considered a fighter. This author didn��t even bother naming him, and now he was actually cannon fodder.


    This time, Nan Yixiu was under even more pressure..


    But he was still confident in defeating Wang Ling.


    As for Wang Ling, just as everyone was rapidly reacting to the explosion in front of them, Wang Ling��s thought was... he wanted to take advantage of the fluctuation of the explosion to trigger the effect of the Golden Talisman, he wanted to withdraw from this boring match as soon as possible.


    Thus, Wang Ling stood motionlessly on the spot. As long as he could trigger the effect of the Golden Talisman, he would be able to go off the field early to rest and eat crispy noodle snacks.


    Although this was a good n, Lotus Sun couldn��t help focusing on Wang Ling in addition to her battle with Yi Zhiyang.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was about to be hit by the Shockwave, Lotus Sun made a prompt decision and threw out another clone of Ao Hai to help Wang Ling block the shockwave


    After that, Lotus Sun was actually quite embarrassed. ��Student Wang Ling! You Don��t have to thank me!��


    It was the captain��s responsibility to protect his team members.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Under everyone��s horrified gazes, the battle between the tank and the waterspout finally ended in a draw. Lotus Sun had sacrificed the second clone of Ao Hai, but her expression didn��t change at all.


    The sword spirit of the cloned sword was actually an emotionless artificial machine. Other than obeying Lotus Sun��s orders, there were no other emotions involved.


    The twin sword spirit that really had feelings for Lotus Sun was still her main body.


    But in the current situation, Lotus Sun still didn��t seem to have any intention of releasing her true Twin Holy Sword Spirit. Unless the clone sword waspletely exhausted, the dual saint sword spirit wouldn��t go into battle so easily.


    Yi Zhiyang naturally noticed this as well. ��Student Lotus Sun, your clone sword is the strongest I��ve ever seen. But you have to understand that the power of the clone sword is limited after all. ��Your level-three spells are very strong, but without the support of the dual saint sword spirit, it��s impossible for you to have the strength to fight me...��


    At this point in the battle, Yi Zhiyang felt that the girl in front of him had yet to realize the difference in their battle strength. He felt that he could already unleash a further level of power.


    Although his foster father and master had told him before that it was best not to use this move unless it was absolutely necessary, or else it would easily expose some things.


    But now, in thispetition that was the focus of everyone��s attention, Yi Zhiyang felt that he could no longer care so much.


    He enjoyed the shocked and adoring gazes of the people around him, and enjoyed the atmosphere of this strongest duel under the golden core stage.


    In the next moment, the aura around Yi Zhiyang��s body surged once again. Threads of golden-red sword aura began to boil from the surface of his body, and even his hair was dyed a dazzling golden color like the sun.


    This person had actually mastered general Yi��s ��Limitless Sword Dao��..


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s eyebrows finally twitched slightly.


    He finally understood why Yi Zhiyang was confident that he was invincible below the golden core stage, with the ��Limitless Sword Dao��, a unique secret technique that shouldn��t have been mastered by a foundation establishment cultivator to begin with... Yi Zhiyang could naturally call himself invincible.


    But this also meant that lotus sun would be in danger.


    Wang Ling had personally experienced the power of Boundless Sword Dao when he had watched General Yi and the head of state fight.


    Even with the golden light protecting her, lotus sun would probably be seriously injured by the power of that sword qi.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    He hadn��t wanted to make a move.


    But now it seemed that he had to secretly help Lotus Sun.


    The appearance of Wuji Sword Dao had already somewhat destroyed the bnce.


    As a bnce expert and grade-point average master, Wang Ling was already thinking of ways to help Lotus Sun the moment he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1209 1,208: Lotus Sun, Soho!

    The moment Yi Zhiyang took out the ��Boundless sword principle��, the hearts of those who supported Lotus Sun on and off the field turned cold. Many principals rubbed their eyes, convinced that they hadn��t seen wrongly.


    The sword saint��s boundless sword principle had actually been learned by a foundation establishment kid... No wonder he could be General Yi��s foster son. Such talent in swordsmanship was truly rare in the world!


    ��I��m afraid student Lotus Sun is going to lose.��The few principals looked at the scene in front of them and immediately felt that the situation was set in stone.


    ��Limitless Sword Dao��was a technique that could infinitely activate the infinite potential of a sword artist. Even though Yi Zhiyang had only managed to learn the basics, it was still shocking.


    The surging sword qi and explosive aura around his body had the power of Mount Tai. When it exploded out at this moment, the protective golden talismans of several people were immediately activated.


    Super Chen, who had already been injured, was directly eliminated.


    On the other side, the female duo, Yan Xiaochun and Li Youyue, were even more miserable. They had clearly maintained a distance from the battlefield, yet they were still affected by the impact and were forced to activate the Golden Talismans.


    Why was it like this..


    Seeing that his remaining junior sister had been eliminated, Zhu Han Yun almost fainted on the spot.


    With the enhancement of the Limitless Sword Dao, the power of sword intent resonance would be further enhanced.


    In other words, at this moment, the sword qi around Yi Zhiyang��s body had also greatly increased. The Sword Skill Barrier that was originally only a few feet had expanded to a few feet, and it had realized an undifferentiated range attack on the spot!


    Fortunately, Lotus Sun��s reaction was quick. She sacrificed another three cloned swords to protect the three boys closest to her. Only Li Youyue was not protected, because Li Youyue had hidden too far away, she simply had no time to rely on the swords to protect herself.


    As for Nan Yixiu and Tang Jingze, they reacted quickly and were very smart. When they saw that something was wrong, they immediately used the self-made ��Floating talisman��to save their lives.


    The fluctuation of the Sword Qi was terrifying, but it was still effective on the ground. As long as they maintained a certain distance in the air, they would be able to avoid the impact of the shockwave.


    Nan Yixiu still remembered his duel with Wang Ling.


    It was just a mere floating talisman, so what if he used it? By then, as long as he beat Wang Ling, even if he couldn��t beat Yi Zhiyang, he would at least be able to fight for second ce in South Sea Sky.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun has already used up five clones.��Tang Jingze��s expression was calm as he sighed in his heart at Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s financial strength.


    ��Sigh, student Wang Ling really has a good life. But so what if he survives? In the end, he��ll still lose to me.��


    ��...��


    Although these cloned swords seemed to have been used up, in reality, each of them was extremely valuable.


    It was enough to prove Lotus Sun��s determination to protect her team members.


    Thus, although the outside world already saw this battle as a foregone conclusion, in Tang Jingze��s eyes, it was actually very difficult to say who would win or lose.


    The most important reason was.


    Although Yi Zhiyang had used the boost from his infinite sword principle to eliminate a few people, in the end, it was still Lotus Sun who was fighting Yi Zhiyang! At such a close distance, Lotus Sun had only used her sword to protect her teammates, and hadn��t used the cloned sword on herself!


    In other words, Lotus Sun had withstood the pressure of the sword Qi!


    Why had this happened?


    For a moment, many people fell into deep thought.


    It was all because of thepatibility of the Sword Spirit.


    Yi Zhiyang��s Yang Li sword intent was powerful, but Lotus Sun��s Ao Hai was a gentle water-type sword spirit. It had the power of two to four kilograms. When a fist hit the surface of the water, it might cause ripples.., but it might not be able to cause damage to the water... after ��Man and sword be one,��ao hai attached himself to the girl and transformed into a blue dress that was the best protective halo.


    Lotus Sun��s slender body swayed slightly. Although Yi Zhiyang��s sword intent didn��t trigger her protective golden talisman, it still caused her internal injuries.


    The girl raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but her face was full of joy.


    A battle between geniuses was bound to be a battle between heroes. Especially when both sides were unwilling to admit defeat, the match seemed to be more interesting.


    Under countless gazes, Lotus Sun took a deep breath. Then, she unfolded her sleeves and saw one clone ocean after another being taken out of her sword spirit space..


    When the remaining 40 clones surrounded Lotus Sun, everyone suddenly understood Lotus Sun��s strategy.


    Since there was no guarantee of ��Quality,��then they would use ��Quantity��to win!


    This was undoubtedly a huge gamble!


    However, everyone still had doubts about whether the young girl had the ability to control forty spirit swords at the same time.


    Wang Ling was watching in secret. If he wanted to make a move, he definitely couldn��t make it too obvious.


    Wuji Sword Dao was too strong, and with the difference in battle strength already there, if he were to help Lotus Sun forcibly turn the situation around, she would definitely be questioned.


    What he had to do was to adapt to the situation, wait for an opportunity to strike, and then do something behind the scenes.


    While protecting Lotus Sun, he had to try his best to make it a draw.


    This was the best of both worlds strategy that Wang Ling hade up with.


    ..


    There were a total of forty spirit swords, and it would take a huge amount of spirit energy and mental energy just to control them... Wang Ling had already noticed that there was steaming out of Lotus Sun��s forehead, which was a sign that her mental energy was too concentrated, it was just like how aputer would overheat when it was running multiple programs at the same time; once it reached a state of overload, it would inevitably be stuck.


    And at that time, it would be Yi Zhiyang��s chance to take down the enemy!


    So many people had been skeptical at first as to whether Lotus Sun could really control them.


    But as it turned out, the operating ability of a genius was still beyond everyone��s imagination.


    In the next moment, Forty Clonao Seas transformed into a meteor sword rain and soared into the sky, dragging a dazzling rainbow behind them. They arranged the sword formations in the air ording to Lotus Sun��s will, constantly changing their positions, they bombarded Yi Zhiyang in all directions!


    Yi Zhiyang kept his arms crossed and maintained a cold and aloof posture. The Yang Li Sword Spirit behind him emitted a holy radiance that was like the bright sun, burning the surrounding air.


    The rising temperature made the people nearby feel the boiling heat in the air. They could feel the heat from a great distance, and the temperature at the center was absolutely frighteningly high.


    ? ��Is he trying to raise the temperature to melt the cloned Ao Hai Swords?��Someone asked.


    Although the temperature at the center was extremely high, it was still impossible to melt the cloned swords. Yi Zhiyang was like a small sun, but he still couldn��t reach the temperature that was really like the sun.


    Therefore, the other party��s real goal was definitely not to ��Melt��ao hai, but to make Lotus Sun enter a state of overload ahead of time!


    Now, in order to control the forty spirit swords, the temperature of Lotus Sun��s body had risen. As long as Yi Zhiyang added a little more firewood, she would inevitably enter a state of overload.


    Such a tactic was indeed shameless, but it was still a safe strategy.


    It was impossible for lotus sun not to see through such a cunning n.


    She knew that she couldn��t drag this out any longer. The wave of forty aohai she was controlling now was her final attack with all her might. ��Soha!��


    Such a desperate oue would naturally result in both sides suffering heavy losses in the end.


    And it was very obvious that Lotus Sun��s injuries might be a little more serious..


    When Wang Ling had been deducing the battle based on the scene in front of him, he had already seen the result.


    This couldn��t go on.


    Thus, just as Lotus Sun��s forty clone Ohai was about to collide with Yi Zhiyang,.


    Wang Ling switched to his king��s eye.


    In the space of a breath, the entire universe fell into a short pause.


    ..


    During this pause, Wang Ling had done three things.


    The first was to use a cooling spell to cool lotus sun��s body.


    The second was to adjust the position of the forty clone Ohai.


    The third was to aim a few of the swords at Yi Zhiyang��s butt..


    This sword qi barrier seemed wless, but in fact, it had a weakness.


    And Yi Zhiyang��s way was in this cyx vertebra.

 Chapter 1210 1209: Nan Yixiu Versus Wang Ling

    Wang Ling didn��t use the universal time freeze very often.


    This was an ability he had learned when he was twelve.


    The reason he didn��t use it very often was that it was very taxing on the king��s eye. The main damage was that his eyes were temporarily dry... He needed a few drops of eye drops to regain his senses.


    The key was that after using it, there would be some problems with the eye��s vision. After a one-second pause, the degree would temporarily increase by ten degrees.


    So during the pause, Wang Ling would do what he had to do as soon as possible.


    After setting everything up, Wang Ling withdrew his eye power.


    The sess or failure of a battle often depended on the details. When the wheels of time resumed rolling, Yi Zhiyang��s expression was already clearly one of astonishment.


    ��This... when exactly?��He could already feel four cloned ohai aimed at his butt!


    It hadn��t been there before!


    It had suddenly appeared behind him!


    The cyx was his vital point, and the sword energy barrier on his butt was also the weakest part. He hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be able to do this in such a tense moment. Not only had she seen where his vital point was, she had evenunched an extremely precise attack!


    The distance was too short, and it was toote to rebuild the defense!


    At thest moment, as the four clones pierced through the tailbone defense, Yi Zhiyang��s vital point was broken. The sword energy all over his body was like a broken balloon, pouring out like andslide and tsunami, in an instant, a terrifying wave of sword intent burst out from the dike in all directions.


    Seeing that things weren��t looking good, lotus sun protected all the members of No. 60 High School with the remaining clone ocean and stood at the front alone.


    However, the power of the wave of sword intent was too strong, and her clone ocean kept shattering like dominoes... when thest clone ocean shattered, Lotus Sun was sent flying by the wave of sword intent.


    Almost at the same time, Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun��s golden amulets were activated, and both of them perished.


    ��It��s actually a draw...��many people looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The principals in themand center were dead silent. Even though Yi Zhiyang had already used a killer move like the ��Limitless Sword Way��, he was still able to reach a draw with Lotus Sun.


    The principals who had been on Yi Zhiyang��s side earlier lowered their heads and fell silent. This was indeed a peak fight among those below the aurous core stage. Yi Zhiyang was terrifyingly strong. When the Limitless Sword Dao was activated, she could even fight against an aurous core stage cultivator.


    Lotus Sun��s strategic nning and insight were even more astonishing. Even when she was at a disadvantage in terms ofbat power, she could still urately find an opportunity to turn the tide of the battle..


    Although the final result was a draw, in the eyes of many principals present, the oue of the battle was very clear.


    Lotus Sun immediately fell into aa after being sent flying. The golden amulet would only activate automatically when it was determined that her life was in danger. Just now, the girl had single-handedly stood in front to protect the rest of No. 60 High School, relying on the remaining clone ocean to dpose the huge pressure brought by the surge of sword intent.


    But in the end, she still couldn��t protect her golden amulet.


    Wang Ling secretly checked lotus sun and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she had fallen into aa, it was a good thing that her injuries weren��t serious and she had only suffered some minor internal injuries.


    On the other hand, Yi Zhiyang was the one who really needed to be concerned... if Lotus Sun had just been standing on the edge of the storm of sword intent, then Yi Zhiyang was the person at the center of the storm, arge amount of sword intent poured out of his tailbone, causing Yi Zhiyang to fall to the ground with his buttocks sticking out when his protective Golden Talisman was activated.


    The posture was too ��Elegant��and the scene was a mess..


    Compared to the girl who fell like a water lily, Yi Zhiyang on the other side was more like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    ��The Chrysanthemum is ruined, the ground is full of injuries, your smile is already yellow...��hero Guo couldn��t help but sigh. This was the worst draw he had ever seen. It was clearly a draw.., but it looked like Lotus Sun��splete victory. The posture of the fall was too different, and Yi Zhiyang��s current situation was the kind that couldn��t be broadcast without mosaic..


    The members of the special forces quickly rushed over. They were checking on Yi Zhiyang��s initial injuries, and they saw Yi Zhiyang sticking out his snow-white buttocks, half of his head buried in the ground.


    The rescue team first exposed Yi Zhiyang��s face, but they did not move his shameful posture. They were not sure if there were any bone fractures on Yi Zhiyang��s body. If there were bone fractures on the inside.., if they were to easily flip it, it would cause secondary damage to Yi Zhiyang.


    ��Has the scene been cut off?��


    ��It��s already cut off.��


    ��This is too pitiful... it��s clearly a draw...��


    ��Stop talking, let��s check first.��


    The team members used the magic treasure in their hands to conduct aprehensive evaluation and examination of Yi Zhiyang��s injuries.


    ��The upper half of his body is basically fine, but the lower half of his body is a little tragic. There are bone fractures on his pelvis and leg bones. Also, his anus is cracked...��


    The rescue team member spoke very softly, but Super Chen still heard him. Super Chen stood by the side and smiled. ��Oh, it��s cracked. Then why isn��t there any blood?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Zhiyang��s buttocks were like a fountain, spraying out arge amount of blood..


    Seeing this, the rescue team member sighed in his heart. When the mountain copsed, not a single drop of blood was innocent..


    ..


    About ten minutester, the scene returned, and Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun were picked up by the members of the special forces.


    Thus, only Tang Jingze, hero Guo, Nan Yixiu, and Wang Ling were left on the scene.


    Lotus Sun was No. 60 high school��s biggest backer, and being eliminated together with Yi Zhiyang was the most ideal result nan Yixiu could think of!


    Nan Yixiu was absolutely confident that the remaining three would be able to win in terms of overallbat strength! After all, he was the captain of South Sea Sky High!


    The only person who could be a little more difficult to deal with was No. 59 High School��s Tang Jingze, but so what?


    That hero Guo wasn��t a good guy either. After a fight between Tang Jingze and hero Guo, no matter who won, the winning side would definitely suffer losses.


    And his fight with Wang Ling was effortless!


    Thus, before the third round began, Nan Yixiu took the initiative to look at Wang Ling as if victory was already in his grasp. ��Student Wang Ling, it��s our turn next round. Do you have anything to say?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    The preparation time quickly passed, and Nan Yixiu and Wang Ling��s fight officially began. After the fight between the immortals under the golden core stage in the third round just now, this fight seemed a little boring.


    South Sea Sky High was a school famous for its perception magic, so no one expected Nan Yixiu to show off in battle.


    As for Wang Ling on the other side, he was just a mascot, and there didn��t seem to be much to talk about.


    So, while no one was optimistic, Wang Ling calmly put his pants in his pocket and slowly walked onto the stage..


    He was thinking about a very serious question.


    What spell could he use to not kill Nan Yixiu and win this match in a low-key manner.

 Chapter 1211 In 1,210, I Admit That I Have A Stake In This

    As an expert in the perception department, Nan Yixiu��s perception ability was indeed impable. Long-range surveince, range perception, insight into weaknesses, reasoning and positioning... these were all essential elements for an excellent perception cultivator, as the captain of South Sea Sky to participate in the nationalpetition, he naturally had some skills.


    ��Nan Yixiu��s results in south sea sky are very excellent.��Old Huang nced at the detailed information that President Qi had handed over. Compared to Wang Ling��s average scores in almost every subject, in Nan Yixiu��s information.., almost all the subjects in South Sea Sky Sky were grade S, and some of them had even gotten SSS.


    However, Nan Yixiu��s results in the exams outside the school weren��t that excellent. For example, in physical skills and sword control, he had only gotten an A, which was clearly a disadvantage whenpared to Nan Yixiu��s other subjects.


    Old Huang understood very well.


    South Sea Sky High was originally a cultivation academy that trained perceptive department cultivators. It was normal for the focus to be different.


    In recent years, the employment prospects of perceptive department cultivators were also very great.


    Not only was the sry high and the treatment good, but they basically did not have to do the work of charging in front of the enemy and appearing in public.


    Many parents sent their children to study in the perceptive department��s Cultivation Academy. In fact, arge part of it was still for the sake of safety.


    For a cultivator of the perception department.


    The requirements for physical techniques and swordsmanship didn��t need to be too strict. As long as there were enough of them, it was fine.


    ��Little ye found a good student.��After reading Nan Yixiu��s information, elder Huang couldn��t help but say.


    ��Headmaster ye has been searching for hisst disciple for so many years. This nan Yixiu is indeed a rare talent in the perception department. He has already mastered thest section of ��Nature��at such a young age and is on the verge ofpleting his merits. His future is immeasurable.��President Qi nodded, he agreed.


    ��Nature��was the basic mental cultivation method that principal ye Feng of South Sea Sky had written for the entire school after taking office. It was divided into eighty percent. And Nan Yixiu had reached the seventh level in a short period of time.


    Hisprehension speed was much faster than principal ye Feng��s back then.


    ��Hehe, looks like little ye has indeed found a treasure.��Old Huang said with a smile.


    ��Nature Studies��was the Foundation Heart Sutra of the higher level perceptive technique ��Daow of nature��, and ��Dao Law of nature��was principal ye Feng��s famous secret technique. After so many years.., ye Feng had been looking for someone who could inherit his legacy.


    Without a doubt, Nan Yixiu was definitely qualified to take up the position of great power.


    But then again.


    Nan Yixiu had outstanding merits, but his shorings were also very obvious.


    If he were to face lotus sun and Yi Zhiyang with such results, he would probably be beaten so badly that he would doubt his own life.


    But when faced with Wang Ling, who was ranked B in almost all of his grades... it always gave people the illusion that everything was ��Stable.��.


    However, those who knew Wang Ling well also knew that this No. 60 high school mascot had too much uncertainty.


    Although Nan Yixiu had a better chance of winning the match between the two of them, it was hard to say what kind of mishaps would happen.


    ��Everyone, who do you think will win? In the match between Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun just now, only one person answered correctly.��At that moment, president Qi turned around and looked at the principals behind him.


    ��Someone guessed correctly? Who Is It?��Many of the principals nced back and forth.


    ��The answer won��t be announced for the time being. This person sent me a private message. After thepetition is over, everyone will naturally know the answer.��President Qi sold a jar.


    At that moment, Li Qingxi of demon capturer one saw Chen Tianxiang sitting next to her, and a Sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, it was this man..


    Although Demon Capturer No. 1 high school had been eliminated from thepetition this time, Li Qingxi had always believed that his strategic n for No. 60 High School was not wrong.


    He knew Chen Tianxiang too well. This man��s calctions were still the same as in the past, especially after taking over No. 60 High School. The overall standard of No. 60 high school seemed to have improved by leaps and boundspared to the previous years.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Li Qingxi felt that after this nationalpetition, No. 60 High School would soon be promoted to the top of the city..


    Following the failure of most of the principals in the previouspetition, many principals didn��t restrain themselves from the oue of this match. On the contrary, they even showed an unbelieving attitude.


    ��I don��t believe it. In this match... Can Nan Yixiu lose? I bet on Nan Yixiu Winning!��


    ��I bet on Nan Yixiu Too!��


    ��If No. 60 high can win this round, I��ll donate money to No. 60 high for the school��s construction!��


    ��You��re donating money? How vulgar is donating money? I��ll donate the Spirit Gathering Array!��


    ��If you can win, I��ll donate the yground!��


    ��I��ll donate to the Snack Bar!��


    At this moment, all the principals expressed their views one after another. Many principals knew that No. 60 high was about to undergo a renovation, so they boasted here.


    But there were still some principals who didn��t dare voice their opinions.


    Principal Chen, who was now in charge of No. 60 High School, was an expert in nning. Who knew if he had any backup ns for his students?


    Actually, he really did have one..


    Wang Ling had a silk bag given to him by Principal Chen, which Lotus Sun had stuffed into his hands before the match.


    It contained aplete strategy for dealing with Nan Yixiu.


    He wanted to emte Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun��s battle and fight Nan Yixiu to a draw, so that he could retreat unscathed and not attract too much attention.


    But as more and more principals publicly dered that they would do whatever they won... Wang Ling suddenly had the idea of winning.


    If they won, No. 60 high would have more snack bars!


    And what would more snack bars mean!


    It meant that he could buy more crispy noodle snacks!


    All of a sudden, Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t calm down... Moreover, as long as principal Chen��s bag of tricks was there, even if he won in the end, he could still me principal Chen.


    ��Student Wang Ling, are you ready to take this?��At this moment, Nan Yixiu took a step forward and reminded him with a smile.


    His expression was very rxed, as if he would be able to take Wang Ling down in three rounds.


    Without a word, Wang Ling directly took out the brocade bag given to him by principal Chen from the pocket of his school uniform.


    ��This is...��Nan Yixiu instantly panicked. He had already heard from his principal that Principal Chen of No. 60 high school was full of tricks and would probably give his students the ��Brocade bag of Chen��, the moment this brocade bag was taken out of Wang Ling��s trouser pocket..


    All the principals had shocked expressions on their faces as they looked at the calm andposed person on the scene. In their hearts, they almost said in unison, ��Chen Tianxiang, is this also part of your n? !��!


    No one knew exactly what was written in the brocade bag, but it was very obvious that this was a sure-win magic treasure for defeating Nan Yixiu!


    Wang Ling was about to open the brocade bag when Nan Yixiu, on the other side, attacked almost instantly. He roared as he charged at Wang Ling, using almost all of his speed. ��Wang Ling, I Can��t Let You Seed!��


    He could still defeat Wang Ling now, but if Wang Ling saw what was in the brocade bag, the oue of the battle would be uncertain!


    Thus, Nan Yixiu��s first judgment was that he had to seize the brocade bag first!


    With lightning speed, Nan Yixiu moved quickly in front of Wang Ling and grabbed the silk bag tightly in his palm. Then, he quickly moved several bodies away from Wang Ling to prevent him from fighting over it.


    ��Student Wang Ling, I took away yourst life-saving talisman, what are you going to fight me with!��Nan Yixiu sneered as he held the silk bag.


    In themand center, Principal Ye��s heart had already turned cold when he saw this scene.


    ��Damn it! I fell for it!��


    With No. 60 High��s n, how could he let the silk bag fall into the hands of others so easily.


    At that moment, Nan Yixiu opened the silk bag, and a countdown explosive talisman appeared before his eyes.


    Then, there was no ��Then��..


    Boom!


    As Nan Yixiu��s Protective Golden Talisman was activated, a huge mushroom cloud rose up on the scene.


    In themand center, everyone��s gaze turned to principal Chen. Now, the principals present finally understood why this person had been wearing a sly smile the entire time.


    ��Chen Tianxiang, you��re too despicable!��Principal ye stood up and berated him.


    ��I think this is very fair. If Nan Yixiu hadn��t taken Wang Ling��s bag of tricks just now, Wang Ling would have been eliminated. You guys are too suspicious.��


    ��You...��


    ��I admit that I have a stake in this, but one of Nan Yixiu and Wang Ling must die.��Principal Chen smiled faintly.


    The result was obvious.


    Him.


    He had won the bet.

 Chapter 1212 1,211. Look How Scared This Kid Is

    On Sunday, November 22, the ninth day of the national cultivation school physical skillspetition, students from 100 schools from all over the country lined up in neat phnxes and gathered in the square of the Nine Dragon Mountain base.


    It could be seen thatpared to the beginning, the delegations sent by the various schools were basically fewer people. Some students had identally broken bones or suffered more serious injuries in the course of thepetition, after the lead teacher reported the statistics, they were exempted from participating in the closing ceremony.


    Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun didn��te.


    In fact, Lotus Sun had already woken up a long time ago, but grandfather sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group was worried, so he took lotus sun back overnight for a more detailed examination.


    All in all, the national physical skillspetition had ended with No. 60 High��s one-sided team show.


    Many people sighed in their hearts at the drama of thepetition.


    At the same time, many people had pent-up resentment in their hearts.


    Before thepetition had even started, no one had expected No. 60 high school to be so far ahead of the other teams in the form of essay bonus points.


    What happened to the physical skills exchangepetition!


    Wang Ling thought back to the spirit swordpetition with No. 59 High School.


    They hadn��t had many opportunities to disy their spirit swords at all, and this national physical skillspetition had unexpectedly made the same mistake again.


    Life was indeed a circle.


    But thepetition wasn��tpletely devoid of exciting fighting scenes. For example, the battle between Yi Zhiyang and Lotus Sun, who were at the peak of the lower golden core stage, could be reyed over and over again,


    on the field, Wang Ling looked around from the corner of his eye and found that quite a few people were watching him.


    He understood in his heart that the focus of so much attention was definitely not the battle with Nan Yixiu, but the essay written by his real clone ��Crispy noodles��after the match had made him popr..


    Who knew things would develop like this!


    Wang Ling sighed helplessly.


    ..


    On the way back to Songhai City on the immortal airship, Wang Ling was worried about one thing, which was whether father Wang would use an excuse to deduct his pocket money.


    This nationalpetition had caused him too much trouble, and now the entire school -- no, the entire Union of ten thousand schools -- knew that his essay was good.


    But it was good that Odd Zhuo knew that he had always liked to keep a low profile and didn��t like to engage in such eye-catching maneuvers, so at present, Odd Zhuo had already spread the word that Wang Ling��s essay this time was just a ��sh in the PAN.��.


    Writing aposition wasrgely based on inspiration and luck, and a person couldn��t guarantee that he would be able to write golden sentences all the time, sometimes, he would suddenly think of a very awesome sentence; it was really just a sudden burst of inspiration.


    However, Wang Ling didn��t know how many people would ept this statement.


    In any case, on the way back, everyone on the immortal ship in the sky was full of admiration for Wang Ling, especially Tang Jingze, who could almost be described as prostrating himself on the ground.


    ��Student Wang Ling, yourposition is amazing! You��re practically a contemporary Lu Shu Ren!��Tang Jingze studied the sentence in theposition.


    His favorite line was: ��A speck of dust in the era, when it falls on a person��s head, is like a mountain.��


    What kind of literary talent was it to be able to write such a brilliant golden sentence?


    Amazing..


    The most excited person was none other than Wang Ling��snguage teacher: Guan Ziqian.


    Teacher Guan was a very low-key person who rarely showed his face.


    He was a very low-key office worker, and of course, his professional skills were also unquestionable.


    All along, Guan Ziqian had been quite critical of Wang Ling��sposition. It wasn��t that Wang Ling��s writing wasn��t good, but that it was too in! It was like a running ount, and even the arguments were very old-fashioned! In the essay for the examination, Wang Ling��sposition could barely be considered above-average, but this kind ofposition would never get high marks.


    Thus, when thisposition called ��Stand-in��was exposed in the nationalpetition, teacher Guan, who usually didn��t speak much in the group, actually openly tagged Wang Ling.


    ��@wang Ling, you��re finally enlightened?��Teacher Guan sent an emoji covering her face as sheughed. ��Why do I feel like yourposition is like a Ghostwriter?��


    Wang Ling looked at teacher Guan��s question in the ss group and thought about it for a long time before replying with two trembling words: ��No.��


    To be honest, when these two words were typed on the screen, Wang Ling felt guilty.


    When teacher Guan saw the reply, she didn��t stand on ceremony and directly retorted in the group. ��Then what��s with your usualposition? Are you acting me?��


    ��...��


    It hit the nail on the head.


    Wang Ling was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, old antique came out in time to smooth things over for Wang Ling. ��Student Wang Ling is a contestant who asionally performs well in bigpetitions, teacher Guan, don��t be so calctive.��When he saw Wang Ling holding his phone with a pitiful look on his face, his heart ached a little.


    Look how scared this child is!


    Teacher Guan was naturally joking.


    His student had written such an excellentposition in a nationalpetition, and he was very happy about it.


    He didn��t type anymore, he directly praised Wang Ling publicly through voice chat in the group. ��Wang Ling, this fully demonstrates that you actually have the potential to write aposition. I suspect that theposition you wrote before was probably because you didn��t have enough time and were too nervous. If you had enough time, even if you didn��t perform as well as you did this time, you would at least be above average or even above average!��


    Wang Ling still didn��t have the courage to reply.


    The reason was that he felt that teacher Guan was implying something.


    Sure enough, teacher Guan said, ��Wang Ling, there��s a writingpetition in the district in the middle of next month. The teachers in ournguage group have been discussing for a long time who our school should send over. Why Don��t you do it?��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Teacher Guan: ��This time, it��s all because of your essay that our school won the nationalpetition. I don��t think the teachers in the othernguage groups have any objections. People are all forced out. Since you have potential, you should put some pressure on yourself, understand? Teacher, this is for your own good.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He had known that things would develop like this!


    ..


    It was already afternoon when he took the immortal airship back to No. 60 high school��s yground. Wang Ling was about to go home when he heard someone shouting on the way out of the school gate, ��A speck of dust from the era! A speck of dust from the era!��


    ��...��Wang Ling turned his head and actually saw a passerby looking at him excitedly. It was a middle-aged woman who was bringing her daughter home from school.


    Judging from the girl��s clothes, she should be from Qingyun Primary School, which was near No. 60 high school.


    ��See that brother? A speck of dust from the Times!��The middle-aged woman squatted down, she said excitedly to her daughter. She had forgotten Wang Ling��s name, but still gave him a unique nickname based on his essay.


    In other words: A Speck of dust in the era..


    ��You have to learn from that brother, he writes very well!��The middle-aged woman was very excited.


    ��Mom! That brother is eating crispy noodle snacks!��The little girl pointed at Wang Ling.


    ��Let��s Go! Let��s go buy some! Eat It! Maybe your shitty essay can be as good as that brother��s!��The middle-aged woman was even more excited.


    ��...��


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    It looked like he was really famous this time.


    Even his face was starting to be snatched away..

 Chapter 1213 1212: Visit

    Tomorrow was Monday, but Wang Ling didn��t have to go to school.


    Taking into ount the situation of the delegation, principal Chen gave the delegation two days off to rest. After all, they hade back to win glory for the school, and some of them hadn��t fully recovered yet. If they were to seamlessly rededicate themselves to their studies, it would only cause more stress.


    So on Monday and Tuesday, as long as they were members of the 60th delegation, they could finish their homework at home. The videos of the sses would be recorded and sent to the ss group for the delegation��s students to study at home.


    To Wang Ling��s surprise, Father Wang didn��t me him for the essay when he returned home. Instead, he was all smiles.


    Wang Ling wasn��t used to this.


    ��What are you afraid of? Sit Down, it��s not like I��m going to deduct your pocket money.��Father Wang patted the empty seat next to the sofa.


    ��Your essay is pretty good.��Then, he started to praise Wang Ling. ��This shows that you still have the genes of our old Wang family.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��Don��t worry, Father Won��t me you for this. If you stand up for yourself, then stand up for yourself. Sometimes, when ites to writing, inspiration is fleeting, and I��m afraid you won��t be able to control it yourself.��Father Wang stared at Wang Ling, he tsked, then reached out and stroked Wang Ling��s shoulder. ��Through thispetition, I��ve gotten to know you better, Son!��


    Wang Ling still didn��t dare speak, mainly because he felt that there was a deeper meaning behind father Wang��s words.


    ��In the future, you can learn to inherit my mantle. If you��re not busy, why don��t You Help Me Type? I��ll give you ten percent of the royalties. My ten percent is also more than your pocket money!��


    ��? ? ?��


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected father Wang to make such a request.


    Wasn��t this just looking for a buyer? !


    Moreover, there were specialties in the field, so he really hadn��t thought about writing a book.


    After being stunned for a moment, father Wang chuckled, he stroked Wang Ling��s head. ��I��m just joking. I��m just testing you; I still have this bit of professional ethics. I don��t think much of your writing skills, which are like essays for exams.��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart again. He really couldn��t live with being teased outside and teased at home by his father!


    ..


    After dinner, grenade-throwing senior immortal and Wang Ling made a phone call, mainly to discuss Li Huanran and the matter of settling down Jiang Yingyue.


    Li Huanran would be the main witness in this incident and would be attending a public hearingter, while Jiang Yingyue had some clues about the fake ghost axe spirit mother, so it was also of some value.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal wasn��t actually calling Wang Ling, but loopy toad.


    ��Brother Ling, this is the current situation. The battle sect has to help Huaxiu alliance with the follow-up matters, so they can��t spare any manpower for the time being. Huaxiu Alliance thinks that they must find the right people to keep an eye on these two... nothing will happen to Li Huanran, but it��s mainly this Jiang Yingyue. It Won��t be good if something goes wrong.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal voiced his concerns.


    The ��War grandmaster��he was referring to was actually the office of strategic deception.


    This was a new alias recently established by the Office of strategic deception, which was more convenient and domineering.


    At this busy stage where all aspects needed to be linked together, who would keep an eye on Jiang Yingyue seemed to be a problem.


    Thus, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s idea was to have Li Huanran and Jiang Yingyue stay at Wei Zhi��s house..


    Wang Ling broke out in a sweat when he heard this.


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were already living in Wei Zhi��s house, and if he stuffed two more people in -- a man and a woman at that -- was he going to make a romanticedy


    But this proposal wasn��t impossible.


    First of all, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi were on the same side, and their main job was to take care of the Spirit Beasts in Wei Zhi��s vi. After Li Huanran and Jiang Yingyue moved in, not only did they have a temporary ce to stay, but they also had people watching over them, more importantly, there were also people watching over them.


    Liu Qingyi was a very meticulous person. As long as she was there, it was unlikely that Jiang Yingyue would have any mishaps.


    In addition, the director of the apartment��s residentialmittee was one of the ten founding generals, Martial Saint Marshal Jiang, who had retired at home. With the martial saint here, Jiang Yingyue would probably not dare to move at all, which was more effective than sending her to prison to be guarded.


    So this was indeed a feasible n.


    Moreover, Wei Zhi��s apartment was big enough to amodate more than a dozen spirit beasts, let alone two more people.


    But in the end, Wei Zhi had to agree to this.


    After the conversation was over, loopy toad, which had been crouching on the side listening for a long time, finally understood that grenade-throwing��s call was actually to loopy toad, even though it said it was to Wang Ling.


    Everyone knew that it had a pretty good rtionship with Wei Zhi and could be considered one of loopy toad��s few friends while it had been cultivating on Earth.


    Loopy toad replied, ��It��s not difficult, but I can just say hello to him.��


    ��Thank you, Brother Dog!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal gave a straightforward smile.


    ��In addition, are you already investigating the matter of the fake Ghost Axe Spirit Mother?��Loopy toad asked with concern.


    ��Mm, we��ve already done some research based on the clues provided by Jiang Yingyue. There should be news in the near future.��


    At this point, the call was cut off.


    Wang Ling had thought that he could finally rest, but in the end, a series of messages came out from the wechat discussion group of their ��60th delegation (2) .��.


    Why was it ��(2)��? That was because Lotus Sun wasn��t in the group.


    This group chat, including these messages, had been generated when he and grenade-throwing senior immortal had just spoken on the phone.


    Someone had set up a new group chat, leaving all the teachers and Lotus Sun out in the open as if they were secretly nning something.


    Wang Ling flipped through the chat logs a few times before he realized that everyone was discussing visiting Lotus Sun.


    Super Chen: ��Did you get anything? What Hospital?��


    Hero Guo: ��My first uncle replied to me: Songhai City��s seven stars first military hospital.��


    Xia Ming sighed. ��As expected of ssmate Lotus Sun!��! This hospital wasn��t easy to get into... then the question was, who of us would be free to visit ssmate Lotus Sun Tomorrow. Let me say this first: I actually really want to go, but the problem is that after thispetition, my mom wants to take me out for a walk.��


    Super Chen: ��Walk?��


    Xia Ming: ��It wasn��t easy for our school to get first ce, and I��m still one of the representatives. Can��t I go out and show off to my rtives?��


    Hero Guo: ��It��s about the same for me...��


    Super Chen:��+ 1! ! !��


    Li You Yue: ��The same for me! Speaking of which, I even helped student Lotus Sun make a nutritious bento that can speed up her recovery! Who��s free tomorrow!��


    Seeing this, Wang Ling finally couldn��t hold it in any longer. He felt that if he didn��t say anything, this matter would most likely fall on him.


    It was at this moment that Super Chen suddenly said, ��How about this? For now, those who don��t say anything, form a group and go see Lotus Sun Tomorrow!��


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Zhenyuan, and Gu Shunzhi sent a series of Smiley faces.


    Before Wang Ling could send out the ellipsis, these people had already done it before him!


    These people were actually all peeping at the screen! ! !


    Wang Ling:��? ? ?��


    Super Chen: ��Then Wang Ling, you��re going tomorrow. Stop pretending, I know you��re peeping too. After the collection of our condolence products ispleted tomorrow, they��ll all be sent to your house at noon! Send them to ssmate Sun on our behalf.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1214 1,213, Hard Currency

    At noon, Wang Ling received arge box of things prepared by Super Chen and the others. Although he had seen the list of condolencesst night.., when so many things were ced in front of him, he still felt dazzled.


    There were all kinds of things in the box, except for the pills.


    Everyone was clear in their minds that Lotus Sun��s family produced pills... perhaps the chicken blood tonic pills she had bought on the market were produced by Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s pill-makingpany, so there was no point in giving them pills.


    The gift Xia Ming had given him was a USB sh drive. He knew that Lotus Sun didn��t have a good impression of him, so he took out the video of his fight with Wang Ling thest time, he cut out all the scenes of himself being beaten up and made it into a video of a Ghost Beast.


    The thing that Li You Yue had prepared was a love bento. The food was all packed in an anti-corrosive thermal magic treasure lunchbox, and Wang Ling could smell a delicate fragrance through the lid.


    Super Chen had given him two pink dumbbells of a female model, which showed his true colors as a straight man. However, this thing was probably the best gift Super Chen had subconsciously thought of.


    Dopey Guo��s gift was a bit special. He had carefully picked out a seven-colored butterfly that was in cocooning mode from his Spirit Beast Shop, and this silkworm Chrysalis was next to the branch of the incubator, presumably, it had the beautiful meaning of breaking out of its cocoon and bing a butterfly.


    Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and the others had just arrived on Earth, and besides working for grenade-throwing senior immortal, they didn��t have much savings, and they didn��t know what to give Lotus Sun, thus, these gods from outside Earth joined forces to buy hundreds of masks.


    It was the flu season now, and masks were already a hard currency. The supply of first-line medical staff was in short supply, and the daily consumption was huge.


    With the sries they had received from grenade-throwing senior immortal and Wei Zhi, it was already a huge sum of money for these masks to be bought by these people


    Everyone had given him things, and Wang Ling felt that it would be a little stingy if he didn��t. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally made up his mind and stuffed two packets of in crispy noodle snacks into them.


    The value of crispy noodle snacks was definitely not as good as the current masks in the eyes of others, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, this was a hard currency that could be exchanged for anything.


    After doing all this, Wang Ling took out the storage bag that he had prepared beforehand and put away all the supplies in the box. Then, he was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, mother Wang threw a cotton face mask to Wang Ling from afar. ��Put it on when you go out! The downtown area isn��t like nine dragons mountain, and it��s very strict now. Although you��re indeed different from others, you still have to wear a face mask.��


    Wang Ling was about to ask mother Wang what made her different from others, but her next sentence directly made him speechless. ��Others are afraid of viruses, but you are afraid of viruses.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Actually, mother Wang couldn��t be med for this, because viruses in the cultivation world were indeed very scary, especially in an era of universal cultivation, where super viruses were the most likely to be produced.


    Once a virus was produced in the body, it tested a cultivator��s self-recovery ability, because ordinary pills werepletely useless.


    Wang Ling was different.


    The blood flowing in his body had the ability to purify itself, and the virus would be killed if it was inhaled into his body... when Wang Ling walked on the streets, he was practically like a walking air purifier.


    So the mask mother Wang gave Wang Ling was just to prevent him from being stopped when he was on a vehicle. In fact, it was very breathable and wouldn��t hinder his breathing.


    Mother Wang: ��The flu in Songhai city has been quite severe these past two days, and everyone else is making a contribution by staying at home. You, on the other hand, are very capable and have a lot of responsibility. If you have nothing to do, go take a walk on the street to purify the air.��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    ..


    On the way to Lotus Sun��s Hospital by Spirit Bus, Wang Ling saw that the streets were indeed under martialw, and there were fewer people on the road.


    The reason why he had taken the transport was that Wang Ling was deliberately stalling for time. It was noon right now, and Lotus Sun should still be eating.


    Wang Ling felt that if he used the great teleportation spell to report, he would probably be left there to eat together, so he would rather stall for time before going over.


    It was already two hourster when he arrived at Songhai City��s seven stars first military hospital. ording to the address that hero Guo had found, Wang Ling entered from the south entrance of the hospital.


    Through the Magnificent Iron Gate, Wang Ling instantly saw the snow-white building behind him that didn��t look like a hospital at all.


    From a distance, it looked like a noble��s castle.


    Wang Ling stopped at the door for a moment, and an old guard wearing a mask walked out of the security room. ��Young man, who are you looking for?��


    After asking this question, he looked Wang Ling up and down, and in the end, his mind jolted. ��Aren��t you that... that... What��s your name... Oh, right! You��re a speck of dust from that era!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that it was very necessary to upgrade his great shielding spell.


    Although people couldn��t call out his name under the effect of the great shielding spell, the problem was that they had found another nickname to rece his name... being called ��A speck of dust from that era��every day was too flirtatious!


    ��You��re Miss Sun��s ssmate, aren��t you? Miss Sun already said hello to me before, so as long as a ssmatees today, you��re free to go.��The old man smiled, he patiently exined the route to Wang Ling. ��Young man, you walk along the main road. The first building is there, and the first room on the first floor is there.��


    Before Wang Ling could say the word ��Thank you��, the old man had already opened the big iron door.


    He had just stepped in when.., the old man said from behind, ��You don��t have to worry too much about this ssmate. As far as I know, Miss Sun��s health is actually fine. She came here to stay and y. The building where Miss Sun Lives is full of recuperating patients. There will be a doctor��s meeting in the afternoon, so no outsiders will pass by. And it��s so soundproof! No one will find out what she��s doing!��


    ��? ? ? ?��Wang Ling had a feeling that this old man was hinting at something.


    When he reached the entrance of building one, a mechanical eye peeked out from inside the door. This was a medical detection mechanical eye, which would be on duty when the medical staff wasn��t around, it would guide, deliver medicine, and sterilize the entrance and exit.


    Wang Ling felt as if he had been illuminated by a purple sterilization ray.


    Then, the mechanical eye quickly opened up a path and guided him to Lotus Sun��s ward.


    When he reached the door, Wang Ling saw a quiet girl wearing a light blue hospital gown. She was half-cocked and looking out the window in boredom.


    It was clear that the young girl didn��t want to stay in the hospital room.


    But as the future sessor of the family, it was also her responsibility to obey orders.


    Lotus Sun��s ears were rmed by the sound of footsteps.


    The young girl turned her head, and at that moment, her gaze met Wang Ling��s who was standing at the door.

 Chapter 1215 1214 -- It Just So Happened That Today Was The Dog Food Festival

    At that moment, the mechanical eyes in the building had already urately sent the visitors back to the safetymand center of Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s building. The information about Wang Ling��s visit had already been sent here and projected onto the big screen.


    Sun Yiyuan had been waiting for Wang Ling at the Command Center for a long time.


    Why was it that Wang Ling had to be No. 60 High��s representative to visit Lotus Sun?


    In fact, this was also part of grandfather Sun��s n.


    The little brother in charge of themand center wiped his sweat.


    Grandfather Sun had been plotting sincest night.


    This included contacting the parents of the delegation members, bribing them with evil money to take their children to visit their rtives tomorrow, and giving each parent a big gift box of Huaguo Water Curtain Group pills.


    All of this was just to help Miss Lotus Sun have a chance to get close to a teenager..


    ��Master, is he the person you��re looking for?��The little brother asked.


    His name was Jiang Xiaoche, the number one secretary-general beside Master Sun, and also the chiefmander of Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s Security Command Center.


    ��That��s right, Xiaoche, it��s him.��Sun Yiyuan nodded.


    To be honest, this was also the first time Jiang Xiaoche had seen grandfather Sun so serious


    In short, this student Wang Ling was clearly a very special existence to grandfather Sun.


    Because almost all the boys who tried to get close to Lotus Sun had their Security Command Center intervene in a moderate way to obstruct them, but Wang Ling��s situation was the exact opposite.


    Not only did old master sun not obstruct them, he also tried to create opportunities to increase the rtionship and interaction between the two.


    This was simply inconceivable to Jiang Xiaoche.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt that perhaps this matter had a lot to do with the ��Yin-yang death tribtion��on the young girl.


    The fortune-telling immortal had once said that the yin-yang death tribtion was the biggest catastrophe in Lotus Sun��s life.


    The person who had set the curse was born at the beginning of the year, and the person who had broken the curse was born at the end of the year..


    When Xia Ming had first appeared, grandfather Sun had always suspected that he was the person who had set the curse, so he had always been very unkind to Xia Ming.


    But from all the recent signs, it seemed that Xia Ming wasn��t the person who had set the curse.


    And the only reliable information that grandfather Sun currently had was that there was a high chance that Wang Ling was the person who had broken the curse.


    Thus, creating an opportunity was necessary.


    If Wang Ling��s identity was true, the closer he was to Lotus Sun, the better.


    ��Little Che, think of a way to keep him here,��grandfather Sun said with a serious expression as he stared at the screen.


    ��For how long?��Jiang Little Che asked.


    ��It��s best if we can spend the night.��


    ��Spend the night...��the corners of Jiang Little Che��s mouth twitched. He had never thought that it would go to this extent!


    ��I know that this request may be a bit excessive, and the parents may not agree. If we really can��t keep him, it��s good to stay a little longer.��Grandpa Sun Sighed, he said, ��If this boy has any other requests, try your best to satisfy him.��


    ? ��Children nowadays like snacks. Should we send some over?��Jiang Xiaoche suggested.


    ��Mm... it��s not that I can��t, but forget about ordinary snacks. Buy them all from imported high-end snacks. Our Huaguo Water Curtain Group still has status!��


    ��Yes, Master.��


    ..


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t experienced the awkwardness of being alone in a room with a woman. He wasn��t good with words, and wasn��t as good at flirting as some other guys who were good at scheming emotionally. He was even a little slow and dull for a time.


    But for Lotus Sun, Wang Ling��s appearance was a huge surprise.


    On the hospital bed, Lotus Sun instantly sat up straight. Her eyes suddenly sparkled as she looked at the door in disbelief. ��Wang Ling, ssmate?��


    The girl had heard that No. 60 high would send a representative to visit her, but she had never expected that this representative would actually be Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling scratched his head, then brought out the gifts that everyone had given him.


    ��Are these all gifts for me?��Lotus sun was very surprised.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    ��Let me see what��s inside.��Lotus Sun opened the box excitedly.


    Although the items inside weren��t valuable, each gift was absolutely representative.


    Just by looking at it, the girl could roughly guess who had given it to her.


    ��This pink dumbbell must have been given to me by Super Chen! And the silkworm chrysalis in this incubator; judging from its breed, it should be a seven-colored butterfly? ��It��s a good thing you didn��t bring loopy toad with you; otherwise, it wouldn��t have been able to resist eating it on the way here!��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The gift was light and the sentiment heavy. The warmth of the friendship instantly swept away the depression she had umted all morning, and she felt warm all over.


    Most importantly, she could see the two packets of in crispy noodle snacks in the box at a nce.


    Although lotus sun rarely ate snacks in order to maintain her figure, given her understanding of Wang Ling, she knew that this was probably the most precious thing to him.


    ��Student Wang Ling gave me such a precious gift, so what do you want?��


    After epting the gift, she naturally had to return the favor. As the future heir of the group, Lotus Sun was naturally well-versed in etiquette.


    After returning to school in two days, Lotus Sun would personally return the others��gifts.


    But now that Wang Ling happened to be here, she decided to return it on the spot!


    To be honest, the young girl had really stumped Wang Ling.


    He had onlye to give her gifts on behalf of everyone, and had never thought of asking her for anything in return. The point was that he had never thought of what he wascking... well, if he had to put it bluntly, he was quitecking in pocket money.


    But the question was, could he ask for it? !


    ��Student Wang Ling, please take a seat first. If you want anything, you can tell me directly.��


    Lotus sun smiled faintly and pressed the call button, causing the wandering robotic eyes outside toe into the ward and make a cup of tea for Wang Ling.


    ��...��Wang Ling obediently took the opportunity to sit down. Holding the Teacup, he felt the fragrance of the tea in all directions and the hot air blowing against his face, and his mind went nk.


    ��For example, magic treasures, pills, and technological products?��The young girl further prompted.


    ��...��


    ��Then what about clothes, pants, and shoes?��


    ��...��


    ��Or houses, cars, ornd?��


    ��...��


    ��Immortal ships, aircraft carriers, andser missiles can also be used!��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    How could there be such a thing!


    ��It��s okay, student Wang Ling, you can think about it slowly.��Lotus Sun smiled faintly.


    Then, the young girl opened the nutritious bento that Li You Yue had prepared.


    The color of the side dishes in the bento was very exquisite. The meat and vegetables were evenly distributed, and it looked very appetizing! But after carefully observing the size of the bento, Lotus Sun��s face instantly flushed red. She looked at Wang Ling, feeling a little at a loss. ��Student Wang Ling... This bento seems to be... for two!��


    Now she finally understood what Li Youyue had meant by that text she had sent her around noon, before Wang Ling had arrived!


    It said: This is the best I can do for you! Student Lotus Sun!


    ..


    PS: today is the ��Dog food festival��, Pi Piku specially prepared 50 red packets. Open the ��Alipay-red packet��and enter the password ��Ling Zhenren��s favorite crispy noodle snacks��, then you can snatch the red packets!

 Chapter 1216 1,215, Grab The Doll Machine!

    As a member of Wang Ling��s fan club, under Xia Ming��s call, everyone began to silently n out Wang Ling��s n... for example, this love bento, this was part of Wang Ling��s n.


    Li You Yue had already nned out the two of them when she was making the bento.


    As Lotus Sun��s best friend in school, after this national body technique exchange conference, the two of them had deepened their deep friendship.


    The beauty of adulthood!


    This was what a best friend should do!


    Instead of thinking aboutparing boyfriends all day long.


    Seeing that her best friend��s boyfriend was better than hers, she wanted to use underhanded tactics to snatch someone else��s boyfriend over.


    Especially when her best friend was a popr young miss, turning herself into a wingman and helping her out was the most appropriate way.


    Li You Yue was very clear about this.


    As long as she could seed, her path would be widened.


    If she fought with the young miss for something, whether it was a person or an item, she would probably end up being dragged out of the river by her bodyguards..


    Lotus Sun��s face was red as she closed the lunchbox.


    She really wasn��t ready to eat the same lunchbox with Wang Ling; her heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out of her chest.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling! Can You... apany me to y video games? The video game hall is on the third floor!��Lotus Sun pleaded.


    In order to make the situation less awkward, the young girl used her usual method -- changing the topic.


    Wang Ling was stunned; he couldn��t figure out why there was a video game hall in this hospital building.


    ��This hospital is very special! The third floor is filled with video game halls; you can buy game coins by swiping your card or scanning your code! Also known as [ employee sry recovery n ] .��Wang Ling didn��t expect to know so much about the hospital��s structure.


    He listened to the young girl��s incessant chatter as she exined the situation of the video game hall to him.


    ��The purpose of building the video game hall is to allow the medical staff to rx. ��The most popr equipment is called the noisemaker boxing room. Almost every day, the city will drag some malicious noisemaker medical staff into the list of broken promises, and these people will be converted into game data and appear in this equipment to be enemies... beating the enemy to a pulp will earn points, and there will be additional bonuses for the top three positions in each month!��


    ��...��


    It was very obvious that this wasn��t the first time the young girl had been hospitalized for observation.


    There might be some hidden reasons behind this.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t been seriously injured during thepetition, but Huaguo water curtain group had arranged for her to be sent away overnight.


    Everyone felt that she had been overprotective.


    But now, from all the signs, Wang Ling felt that something might have happened to Lotus Sun.


    He quietly used his king��s eye to gaze at Lotus Sun��s soul.


    The girl��s soul was as pure as water, and like her sword spirit profound sea, there wasn��t the slightest trace of contamination.


    Wasn��t it a curse?


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that his first instinct had been wrong.


    Curious, Wang Ling wanted to delve deeper into what had happened to the girl, but at that moment, the girl ate a pink pill, and smoke instantly rose from her entire body, like a magic girl, she instantly changed her clothes.


    This was the hundred changes styling pill, a pill specially designed by Huaguo Water Curtain Group for women. It could fuse their clothes and makeup with a spacepression technique, after taking it, they could instantly change their clothes and put on makeup in two seconds!


    At that moment, the girl was wearing a long white dress, and she lookedpletely new.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, Let��s Go!��The young girl smiled.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. He counted the time and felt that it was going to bete again.


    But it was better to apany the young girl to the video game hall to y video games than to have lunch together in the ward.


    There was no crispy noodle snacks in this lunch box, nor was there any crispy noodle snack pepper. Although it was beautifully made, Wang Ling didn��t seem to have any appetite.


    ..


    At that moment, a new message came from Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s safetymand center.


    ��Master, the hospital��s robotic eye is reporting that miss and that boy are currently moving to the video game hall on the third floor.��Jiang Xiaoche reported the current situation truthfully.


    ��ying video games is good; this is how young people build rtionships!��Grandfather Sun nodded in satisfaction; the more he looked at Wang Ling, the more he liked him.


    Her granddaughter had brought out so many different things in the ward, including a house, a car,nd, and even aser missile... but this boy waspletely unmoved! It was really rare to see such a young man who was indifferent to fame and fortune and had no desire for money or material things!


    ��What does the master n to do?��


    ��Let��s see what they want to y and act ordingly. I remember that this hospital��s video game hall is funded by our group, right?��


    ��Yes, we can remotely adjust all the equipment.��At that moment, Jiang Xiaoche looked at the screen. ��It seems that Miss and the others are going to y with the doll-catching machine.��


    ��The doll-catching machine?��Master Sun Smiled.


    The doll-catching machine was a good opportunity to test one��s patience.


    Some young people would deliberately sabotage a doll if they couldn��t catch it, and he wanted to see if Wang Ling��s temper would be impatient.


    However, most doll-catching machines actually had a core set-up inside.


    For example, one game coin was needed to catch a doll at a time, and the internal set-up of the doll-catching machine would increase the strength of its ws at the 49th time, making it easier for the doll to be caught.


    It was true that they were happy to have caught a doll, but in reality, they had only spent 49 yuan to buy a doll.


    Of course, it couldn��t be ruled out that some of the gods of the doll machine could analyze it from a mechanical point of view and use hook-throwing, drift, and other methods to empty the doll machine time and time again.


    These people would be cklisted by the arcade.


    ��Change all the dolls to the heaviest, and adjust the strength of the ws to the loosest gear,��grandfather Sun ordered at that moment.


    ��Yes.��Jiang Xiaoche nodded.


    ..


    Thus, when Lotus Sun took Wang Ling to grab the doll machine, this was what he saw.


    The dolls inside the machine were each the size of a basketball! The most outrageous was the hook w! It was only the size of an ear scoop!


    Even Lotus Sun felt that the structure of this doll machine seemed to be a little different from before..


    ��Student Wang Ling... This might be the most difficult doll machine at the moment...��the girl exined helplessly as she scanned the nearby doll machines. Almost all of them were like this!


    It was impossible for such a small hook to grab such a big doll!


    But in theory, it wasn��t impossible to grab it.


    As long as the hook was strong enough, it might be possible to grab the ring on the back of the doll��s head and pull it out.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, let��s give it a try...��the girl looked at the ck-hearted doll machine and felt a little hopeless.


    To the girl��s surprise, Wang Ling actually intended to grab it.


    ��Mm,��Wang Ling replied, his words as precious as gold.


    ��Well, I��ll put in a coin for you... but will you really be able to catch it?��The girl remained doubtful.


    Wang Ling really didn��t have enough experience in catching dolls, and he couldn��t even be said to be a god of the doll catching machine.


    As for why Wang Ling was interested in the doll catching machine in front of him.


    The reason was very simple.


    Because the dolls inside the doll-catching machine...


    Were all kinds of roons.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had already put his hand on the joystick of the doll-catching machine.


    He was about to start showing off his operation.

 Chapter 1217 1,216, The Immortal King’s Method Of Catching Dolls

    It was true that as long as Wang Ling used magic, he could easily pick up any doll inside.


    But catching a doll machine required skill to make it interesting.


    There was no need to use an ox knife to kill a chicken.


    Using Heavenly Dao to catch a doll was a little too much!


    The young girl��s eyes were filled with anticipation. She could roughly guess why this row of doll-catching machines in front of her lookedpletely different from before; this was probably the result of someone trying to sabotage her.


    Jiang Xiaoche..


    She would definitely make good arrangements for this person when she had the chanceter!


    ..


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on the roons ced inside the machines. One of the key elements of doll-catching was to learn how tobine the mind and eyes into one, and through Wang Ling��s three-dimensional vision, he could observe them, through analyzing the cement of each doll.


    These dolls were all close together, and since they were close together, there was bound to be friction, and the amount of friction depended on the size of the area the doll came into contact with.


    After King��s eye��s three-dimensional judgment, Wang Ling quickly made the best judgment.


    He used the handle to move the hook over.


    As a result, the hook, which was the size of an ear pick, was too light, and before Wang Ling could use the handle to move it to a specific position, it started to shake wildly in the air.


    On the screen, Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t helpughing when he saw this scene.


    No one could sessfully hook up a doll at this level of difficulty.


    This was a nightmare level difficulty; only a top expert in the doll-catching machine would have the same small probability of catching a doll as an SSR.


    When the small w in front of him shook at a high frequency, Wang Ling had already realized how difficult it was to catch a doll purely by relying on skill.


    But this wasn��t going to be difficult for him.


    There were only 30 seconds left in the machine��s countdown.


    The w in front of him was really too shaky, and it was still swaying non-stop when it reached its target, so in a moment of desperation, Wang Ling decided to activate the second machine next to it.


    ��Go student Wang Ling!��Lotus Sun didn��t know exactly what Wang Ling was going to do, but she still obediently helped him put in game coins behind him.


    As the second machine started up, Wang Ling moved the grappling ws of the second machine to the edge through the joystick.


    Under everyone��s watchful eyes, he began to frantically shake the joystick!


    The frequency of the grappling ws also increased!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaoche seemed to know what Wang Ling was up to. ��Quick! Increase the weight of the joystick!��


    He secretly operated again and increased the resistance of the joystick to the maximum, but unfortunately, this didn��t stop Wang Ling.


    ��Report! The resistance has already been increased to the maximum, but it doesn��t seem to be of any use!��The person in charge of adjusting frowned, they had never seen anything like this before. Even though the resistance had already been increased to the maximum, the joystick was still moving flexibly from side to side under the youngster��s control, and the frequency at which it moved was getting faster and faster.


    It had to be said that the quality of the joystick was indeed excellent, and even after Wang Ling��s torment, it was still firm and unbroken.


    When the frequency of the shaking reached its limit, the two hook ws of the two machines on the left and right actually resonated at this moment! It formed a powerful maic field!


    The roon doll that Wang Ling had taken a fancy to earlier actually floated like a maic levitation object under this maic field..


    Lotus Sun:��?��


    Grandfather Sun:��?��


    Jiang Yichu:��? ?��


    Wang Ling seized the opportunity to p the ss on the outside of the doll machine.


    It was a very precise strike, and the huge roon fell precisely into the hole at the exit.


    Bending down to pick up the roon doll, Wang Ling felt a sense of aplishment.


    Sure enough, it was better not to use magic when it came to catching a doll machine!


    Wang Ling tore off the note tied to the roon��s tail. In fact, the note was a voucher that could be exchanged for a box of crispy noodle snacks at a designated shop.


    This was also the main reason why Wang Ling had chosen to catch a doll machine in the first ce.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that this was a business owned by Lotus Sun��s family, he wouldn��t have been able to do things in such a high-profile manner. He even wanted to directly empty the row of roons in the doll machine.


    After tearing off thebels, Wang Ling stuffed the roons into Lotus Sun��s arms.


    The girl was pleasantly surprised. ��Wang Ling, you want to give them to me?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    His goal was only the reward notes at the back. Since he had already achieved his goal, the value of the dolls themselves no longer existed.


    It had to be known that as a tinum member of crispy noodle snacks��gship store, Wang Ling couldn��t exchange more than a thousand roon dolls with just his spending points!


    In the end, the value of this doll couldn��tpare to crispy noodle snacks.


    ��Thank you! I��ll keep it well!��The girl��s face was brimming with joy, and when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was the first time Wang Ling had given her a gift.


    In front of the screen, the corners of Jiang Xiaoche��s eyes twitched as he watched.


    He felt that his eldest miss waspletely rotten!


    In the end, whether it was this doll-catching machine or this roon doll, weren��t they all under Huaguo Water Curtain Group? !


    Even if this kid wanted to offer something, he couldn��t do it this way!


    Jiang Xiaoche was just about toin to Sun Yiyuan when Grandpa Sun looked at the screen and actually burst into tears. Jiang Xiaoche was so scared that he held back his desire toin.


    Grandpa Sun wiped his tears with a handkerchief. ��Hey! ��I��ve never seen my Rong Rong so happy before! ��Not only is this kid skilled at catching dolls, but he also knows how to please girls! ��He even wants to give this doll that he spent so much effort to catch to my good granddaughter. He��s quite like this old man back in the day...��


    ��...��


    Jiang Xiaoche waspletely speechless.


    This was the second time Jiang Xiaoche had seen grandfather sun look like this other than the day Lotus Sun had been born.


    He didn��t like Wang Ling, but he didn��t dare openly disagree with grandfather Sun.


    ��Brother Jiang, they��re heading to the coin bulldozer now.��At that moment, the technician in charge of the operation replied to thetest situation.


    ��The old rules are to increase the difficulty. Change all the coins in the bulldozer to the lightest ones,��Jiang Xiaoche ordered.


    He was very familiar with this video game equipment, so he naturally knew how to tamper with it.


    As long as he used those light and thin coins, and then raised the slope of the drop, it would be very easy for the game coins to be stacked together, and they wouldn��t fall off no matter how hard he tried.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, this machine is so fun!��When Lotus Sun usually went to the video game city, this was almost a must-y machine for her, and the exhration of using game coins to win big was like pushing a gold coin machine, it was very difficult to experience on other devices.


    Jiang Xiaoche himself thought that he had tampered with it and that he would be able to stop Wang Ling.


    Staring at this machine, Wang Ling knew in his heart that this machine had also been tampered with.


    He put his hand on the ss cover in a fit of pique and gently smashed it, and the game coins inside instantly fell like a waterfall, pouring out of the exit in an unending stream


    Lotus Sun estimated the number of game coins at around three hundred.


    In themand center, Jiang Xiaoche yelled, ��This is a sabotage machine! It��s cheating!��


    ��Why are you yelling so loudly? ! Then go find the property manager!��


    Grandfather Sun rolled his eyes at the side and stopped Jiang Xiaoche from speaking.


    Then, the expression on the old man��s face quickly changed. He looked at Wang Ling on the screen with a kind expression and was very satisfied, he couldn��t stop praising Wang Ling. ��This young man isn��t bad. Not only does he know how to please girls, he also knows how to manage money!��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��God knows how to manage money!

 Chapter 1218 1,217 -- The More They Watched, The More Delighted They Became

    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had basically experienced all the equipment in the three-story video game hall.


    The gopher machine had been modified by Jiang Xiaoche. After the machine was turned on, the Gopher��s head kept shrinking back and forth like a ghost video. Holding a small hammer in his hand, Wang Ling unexpectedly kept up with the Gopher��s shrinking speed, it was the highest ever recorded in the history of the whack-a-mole machine.


    ��This... how can a man��s hand move up and down so fast? This isn��t scientific!��Jiang Xiaoche was flustered and exasperated.


    ��This child��s hand speed is just like mine back then!��


    ..


    ��Why is it that even though I deliberately shrunk the frame of the shooting machine, he can still make a shot? !��


    ��Amazing! Amazing!��! This was probably the legendary condensed version of shooting on Earth. Through the extremely short distance eleration of gravity, the power of the falling basketball was greatly increased, thus achieving the goal of shooting the ball into the basket when the basket was not paying attention!��


    ..


    ��Master, Wake Up! The machine in the medic��s boxing room seems to have been broken! This machine is very expensive!��


    ��This machine has been beaten up by so many people; it��s normal for it to be in disrepair for a long time!��! The young man might have only made onest stab; this not only proved that he was lucky, but he was also clearly very manly! He had the style of this old man back then... when dealing with those infirmary doctors who were looking for trouble, this was the way to teach them a lesson!��


    ..


    ��Old Master...��


    ��Enough, stop it! A man is aboveboard and aboveboard, and you secretly do things behind his back, but he still makes it through the difficult times. What��s wrong with you here? Why are you pretending to be pitiful?��Grandfather Sun looked at Wang Ling, the more he looked at Wang Ling, the more he found him cute and liked him.


    Jiang Xiaoche:��? ? ?��


    ..


    It was already seven o��clock in the evening when he said goodbye to Lotus Sun and returned home.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that it would take him so long to y a video game.


    But it wasn��tpletely fruitless.


    At the very least, Wang Ling had gained a lot of points from the video game hall.


    Throughout the afternoon, he had been ranked first on various equipment lists.


    Wang Ling could exchange these points for snacks at any of the simr video game halls in Songhai city.


    There were quite a number of chain stores in this arcade, and there were all over Songhai city. There was one on Student Street next to No. 60 High School, and Wang Ling nned to take a look after school this week.


    Wang Ling knew that it was a little high-profile for him to be ranked first in the arcade, which wasn��t in line with his style, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    People always had things they couldn��t control.


    Especially when Wang Ling knew that points could be exchanged for snacks, he was instantly intoxicated!


    However, Wang Ling didn��t leave his real name on the arcade��s leaderboard. He had given himself an alias: a Gan..


    What Wang Ling had never expected was that.


    His nickname ��A Gan��would actually be a legend in the arcade in a few days..


    ..


    On Wednesday, November 25th, it was finally Wang Ling��s turn to go to school normally.


    After two days of adjustment, the others were clearly in a much better state of mind, but Wang Ling still looked dead tired.


    ��Wang Ling, you don��t look very well?��


    ��I��m fine...��Wang Ling shook his head.


    There was no other reason, it was mainly because he had been tired yesterday.


    He had followed mother Wang and father Wang��s map and used the fastest speed possible to explore the entire earth. Using his ability to purify himself, he had basically eliminated the new influenza virus that had been prevalent recently.


    Not only that, Wang Ling had also predicted that one day in the future, some people in the cultivation world would be curious about something outside the universe and over-exploit unknown ores from others in an attempt to bring them back to Earth for research, as a result, these viruses hidden in cosmic ores would be unsealed by ident


    Thus, Wang Ling made another trip outside Earth and purified the hundreds of nearby Milky Way systems.


    By the time he rushed back to Earth, it was already morning.


    He directly changed into his school uniform and ran to ss seamlessly, not even having time to rest.


    But Wang Ling��s ability to adjust was also very strong. All he needed to do was sit down and calm down for a dozen minutes or so, and he would be full of vitality again.


    Fortunately, it was still time for morning self-study, so there was enough time for Wang Ling to rest.


    As for studying, although teacher Pan had coted and distributed videos of their sses during their two days off, Wang Ling didn��t even watch them for a second.


    Even watching videos at twice the speed was a waste of time.


    For Wang Ling, the quickest way to learn was to use his ��Quantum wave speed reading technique.��.


    The first ss on Wednesday was history ss. Old Antique walked into the ssroom and wanted Lotus Sun to help pass down the review outline, but only then did he realize that Lotus Sun��s seat was empty.


    ��Has student Lotus Sun recovered yet?��Old Antique asked.


    ��It seems like she��s still under observation,��little peanut replied, raising his hand.


    ��Still under observation...��old antique frowned.


    He had actually examined Lotus Sun��s injuries before, but they weren��t that serious.


    His instincts told old antique that Huaguo water curtain group had probably been worried about something, which was why they had kept Lotus Sun in the hospital.


    On the surface, it was an observation, but in reality, it was to protect her.


    After all, Lotus Sun had recruited shadow stream killers before, and this time, she had made a name for herself in the big battle with Yi Zhiyang in the nationalpetition, so there was indeed a chance that she would arouse some jealousy, she would strike again when lotus sun was ��Injured.��.


    But the problem was that there hadn��t been much activity in the world of killerstely.


    Old Antique was puzzled.


    Ever since he and Daoist Taotie had gotten back together, under their unified deployment, there hadn��t been any more trouble in the world of Killers.


    Now, the entire world of professional killers was about to be a professional team for eliminating criminals and exposing fakes!


    Even helping an olddy cross the road was being fought over!


    So... maybe there was another reason?


    Putting this question aside for the time being, old antique decided to go to ss first.


    He picked a brand-new chalk head from the podium, turned back to his fat body, and wrote down today��s lesson on the ckboard.


    Wang Ling was actually familiar with these four words.


    ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother.��


    Old Antique yed with the chalk head in his hand as he proudly introduced these four words on the ckboard. ��Does anyone know who Ghost Axe Spirit Mother Is? If you do, the teacher can reward you with spicy sticks.��


    As soon as he said this, the whole ss fell silent.


    ording to the normal ss procedure, old antique started to call for people to answer. ��Hero Guo, do you know?��


    To be honest, dopey Guo was really stumped by this question.


    When he saw old antique write these four words, he was about to text his uncle for help.


    Hero Guo: ��Teacher... I don��t know.��


    ��Then, Gu Shunzhi, do you know?��


    ��Teacher, I don��t know either...��Gu Shunzhi shook his head.


    ��Wang Ling?��


    ��...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling really wanted to answer the four words ��It��s my mother��.


    But someone had to believe him!

 Chapter 1219 1,218 -- Old Antique’s First Misstep In Gossiping

    What kind of experience was it to listen to the teacher tell his mother��s story in ss?


    Wang Ling had a feeling that this history lesson would be very magical..


    There were actually quite a few people who knew Ghost Axe Spirit Mother��s true identity at the scene. A few people from God domain all knew, but they were just pretending to be confused.


    Sometimes being confused wasn��t a bad thing. People were alive, and sometimes they would be a little confused when they should be, so they wouldn��t have so many worries.


    Seeing that Wang Ling couldn��t answer, old antique nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He had long expected this to happen, and his face was full of joy. In fact, ever since the first semester at No. 60 High School, Old Antique had been looking for an opportunity to talk about his master, ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother.�� It was a pity that there had never been a suitable starting point.


    But now, after the nationalpetition, he had finally found one.


    ��It seems that none of you know who this ghost axe spirit mother is, so today, let��s talk about this ghost axe spirit mother.��A proud expression appeared on old antique��s face, the reason was that he had a deep respect for this name.


    So although old antique loved poprizing ��Gossip��in his history ss, Wang Ling wasn��t worried at all that the content of this ss would go astray.


    The object ofparison was his master, and the content was definitely extremely positive!


    ��Fellow students, in our previous ss, we were demoted to the story of two epic-level killers, Peerless itinerant and Daoist Taotie, who created the killer rankings. In fact, this ghost axe spirit mother is rted to these two people.��


    Old Antique turned to the ss and said, ��Ghost-axe spirit mother is the ancestor of the world of assassins! Whether it��s peerless beauty or Taotie, they��re both her disciples!��


    When he said this, the whole ss went into an uproar!


    Wang Ling and a few people from God realm also opened their mouths wide and pretended to be very surprised.


    As expected, the ss atmosphere started to be lively as old antique spoke.


    ��Why did you name her? Has anyone ever seen Ghost Axe Spirit Mother? If she��s a spirit mother, she should be a woman, right?��


    ��No one has ever seen ghost axe spirit mother. Not even her two disciples know about her. As for why she named herself, I think it��s probably because shebeled herself as ghost axe because of her superb assassination techniques. ��As for whether spirit mother refers to her gender, I��m not very sure,��said Old Antique.


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    In fact, there was a hint in this ghost axe spirit mother. As far as he knew, mother Wang had already decided on his name before she had given birth to him. If she had given birth to a male ball, she would have called him Wang Ling, and if she had given birth to a female ball, she would have called him Wang Ling.


    So the second half of the name ��Spirit mother��meant ��Ling (Ling) mother��..


    ��Why did teacher suddenly mention this person today?��


    At that moment, someone in the ss raised a crucial question.


    ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother has always been low-key and has never revealed herself. The major killers in the world of Assassins have joined forces to set up the Spirit Mother Foundation, which specializes in crowdfunding to find out where the spirit mother is. ��Although no cultivator currently knows where the spirit mother is, there is still arge amount of evidence that the spirit mother has returned to the world of martial arts... for example, there are traces of the spirit mother appearing in this nationalpetition.��


    ��The Ghost Axe Spirit Mother appeared in the nationalpetition?��The entire ss was shocked once again.


    This time, even Wang Ling was dumbfounded.


    His mother was clearly raising a baby at home... When had she gone to the nationalpetition?


    Could it be that fake ghost axe spirit mother that Jiang Yingyue had mentioned earlier?


    ��In this nationalpetition, a mysterious mastermind has caused arge number of once-dead dark fugitives to be temporarily resurrected. Huaxiu alliance has sent arge number of cultivators to stop this... and among those resurrected is dark ancestor Xie sanxiao, who shocked the whole world back then!��


    ��Is it that dark ancestor, Xie Sanxiao?��Hao Guo couldn��t help sweating when he heard this name. He had identally seen this name when he was looking through the information in the library, so he was very curious, master of Dopey decided to climb over the wall to see if there were more information on the Inte... in the end, what dark ancestor Xie Sanxiao had done back then made him not eat for several days.


    This was an absolutely cruel and cruel person, so evil that it was beyond theprehension of a normal person.


    ��It seems that some of you know what kind of character this person is...��old antique said, his brows furrowed as well. ��If Xie Sanxiao had reallye back to life at that time, he would have immediatelyunched a revenge campaign against the whole world. There��s no doubt about it.��


    ��Teacher, what happened after that?��


    ��Mm... arge amount of factual evidence shows that evil three smiles had already been killed.��. ��I also saw pictures of his corpse through some channels, but because of the confidentiality rules, it can��t be made public to students,��old antique said. ��ording to my judgment, evil three smiles died under a very brilliant assassination technique.��


    When old antique said this, a few people in God��s domain also began to discuss in their independent mental space.


    Zhenyuan: ��Wang Zhen, didn��t you go to the Stctite Cave? Didn��t you see evil Sanxiao?��


    Wang Zhen: ��No! I really didn��t do it! Little Silver, loopy toad, and I almost leveled the whole way after defeating Li Huanran!��


    Zhenyuan: ��Then how did evil Sanxiao Die? ? ? Could it have been Senior Ling?��


    ��No.��Wang Ling vetoed it.


    He had been busy ying with Wang Ying at the time, so he had no idea how Xie Sanxiao had died. When he had returned from the universe, Wang Zhen had taken care of almost everything, and it had really been a no-brainer.


    Wang Ying was probably the only one who knew the answer to this.


    Wang Ling looked down at his own shadow.


    Wang Ying shuddered at the sight. ��Back then, I was so focused on fighting you that I couldn��t care less about Xie Sanxiao...��


    Wang Ling was speechless.��...��


    Wasn��t this Xie Sanxiao F * * King resurrected by you?


    ��I��ve done a lot of research, and Xie Sanxiao is indeed the strongest member of the Dark Net in my opinion. But this person is too suspicious. I wanted to feed him frozen dumplings to activate his shadow path, but this person pretended to swallow the dumplings and then spat them out behind his back, causing his fighting strength to drop sharply...��Wang Ying couldn��t help grumbling. ��If he had obediently activated shadow path, how could he have been killed so easily? !��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    At that moment, in the ssroom, old Antique spoke again. ��ording to the evidence I saw, there were a total of 862 fatal stab wounds on Xie Sanxiao��s body when he was found. It was an assassination that waspleted at an extremely fast rate in one second... the depth of each wound was the same, and it was so precise that it made one��s hair stand on end.��


    Old antique sighed. ��No one other than the first ancestor of the world of assassins, the ghost axe spirit mother, could aplish such an assassination!��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1223 1,222, The Boss Of The World Of Assassins

    During ss that day, Wang Ling stared nkly at the ckboard with his head in his hands, his eyelids twitching non-stop, even when he went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror, he could see that there was evil between his eyebrows, a dark cloud over his head, and a sense of impending death... it wasn��t until the end of the afternoon that his eyelids stopped twitching abnormally.


    Sun Yiyuan��s negotiations with principal Chen and old antique ended on bad terms.


    Principal Chen couldn��t agree to old master Sun��s conditions because he couldn��t make the decision on behalf of Wang Ling.


    Paying to apany a student was a bit of a ss privilege. The Sun family was well-off, so wouldn��t it affect a child��s self-esteem to use money to find a student whose family background was inferior to the Sun family to apany them?


    Although grades were important in teaching and educating students at No. 60 high school, Chen Tianxiang actually paid more attention to the psychological development of the children


    To be honest, he felt that grandfather Sun��s behavior was a bit excessive. If he had only suggested that the teachers at No. 60 high school take time off to tutor them, he felt that this was still eptable. Moreover, tutoring was still tutoring, and the teachers who went to tutor them couldn��t charge them a single cent, otherwise this matter would be sour.


    On the way back, the air pressure in the private car was very low. Old antique stared out the window, his voice as calm as when he had left. ��Is this really good?��


    Principal Chen deftly took out a cigarette from the inside pocket of his shirt, used his index finger and thumb to quickly warm it up, and took a deep breath, there was a bitter smile on his face. ��I have my own bottom line. Teaching and educating people. If even I, the principal, don��t have rules, how can I lead the teachers and children under me?��


    ��I understand.��Old antique nodded.


    But after this trip, he and principal Chen could be sure that even if the negotiations didn��te to a conclusion, the Sun family wouldn��t lose a single cent on the investment in No. 60 high school��s school construction. With the Sun family��s small financial resources, they wouldn��t be so stingy as to take back their promise just because of such a small matter.


    For businessmen, breaking a promise was a big taboo.


    ��Do you think Mr. Sun is the kind of person who would make unreasonable demands?��After a moment of silence in the car, old antique suddenly asked.


    Principal Chen frowned. ��It seems that you��ve noticed it as well.��


    ��The Sun family is in trouble?��


    ��It should be a big trouble.��Principal Chen nodded. ��For Sun Yiyuan to be in such a hurry to seek treatment, this trouble must have a lot to do with Lotus Sun.��


    ��Mm, but I have one more question.��


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��How Strong is Sun Yiyuan exactly?��


    ��Above me, he��s on the same level as the ten generals.��


    ��On the same level as the ten generals?��Old Antique was astonished.


    No wonder grandfather sun had looked so confident in that sword saint just now.


    So this was the answer.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was sitting cross-legged on his bed barefoot, trying to figure out the reason for his eyelid twitching wildly in the afternoon. Then, his mind was filled with grandfather Sun��s kind-looking face, which had a smile that hid a knife.


    Sure Enough... the day before yesterday��s visit to Lotus Sun still had the butterfly effect, causing trouble to starting one after the other. But Wang Ling had already used his king��s eye to check on Lotus Sun, and there was nothing strange about her body, and she hadn��t been cursed in any way, so he didn��t really understand why grandfather Sun was so nervous.


    Some World Warlocks had heard it before, but if they took it too seriously, they would often be the ones who would get hurt.


    However, the older generation seemed to have a little bit of superstition in them. This superstition used to be reflected in all sorts of unrealistic folk remedies, but now it was reflected in all sorts of extravagant health articles in his circle of friends.


    Lotus Sun was grandfather Sun��s only granddaughter, so it was understandable that the old man doted on Wang Ling so much. Wang Ling had once felt this kind of generational doting from grandfather Wang.


    Even in his old age, grandfather Wang still remembered to bring him fruit to eat and pedal his tricycle slowly from the vige to the entrance of the vi. This incident had given Wang Ling a great shock at the time, he felt that he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    ..


    Tonight, it was father Wang who was cooking.


    It was less than a month away from the due date, and mother Wang needed to take care of the baby more quietly, so father Wang obediently took over the household chores, including washing and cleaning, and even cooking.


    But the problem was that father Wang had never cooked before..


    Thus, the night before, mother Wang had personallye to Wang Ling for a heart-to-heart talk. She didn��t have any other requests except to ask him to help enlighten the kitchen utensils in the house and try not to discourage father Wang from cooking.


    Wang Ling was an obedient child, so he would naturally act ording to mother Wang��s wishes.


    So Tonight, father Wang��s dishes were indeed very good-looking, but they were all made with the effect of ��Legendary kitchen utensils.��With these cooking utensils in hand, even someone who didn��t know how to cook would be able to cook, the dishes would be like a female streamer adding a beauty filter.


    Sour shredded potatoes, spicy boiled fish, grandma��s braised pork, steamed gluten balls, mixed vegetables..


    ��It��s not bad!��Mother Wang picked up her chopsticks with a blissful smile on her face.


    ��Oh my God, are you serious? This is my first time cooking here, and I just followed the steps in the video. I didn��t expect to be so talented.��Father Wang was also very shocked by his own cooking skills.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked again at the pots, pans, spoons, and shovels that he had enchanted... ording to Wang Tong��s feedback, the durability of these cooking utensils had already dropped to 1/99..


    As Wang Ling ate dishes that were almost the same as those made in restaurants, he couldn��t help sighing in his heart. It was a good thing that Father Wang had be an online writerter on; otherwise, he would definitely have been a good seedling to make a nuclear bomb... he had only cooked one meal, and all the cooking utensils that he had personally enchanted had almost been scrapped, it could be seen just how astonishing father Wang��s destructive power was.


    Father Wang had the habit of turning on the TV and listening to the news when he ate.


    As soon as he switched to Zhenyang Channel 1, the dignified and well-dressed female anchor suddenly received an urgent document from the side. The female anchor��s expression was calm andposed, it showed her extremely high professional standards. ��We interrupt this broadcast with an urgent piece of news.��


    ��Songhai city has just cracked a fake killer crime, and the criminal suspect, KE, is currently being urgently interrogated at Songhai first prison. ��It is reported that KE has nned a number of professional assassination crimes, and has been posing as the head of the world of assassins tounch challenges everywhere, illegally earning high challenge fees...��


    Mother Wang looked at the news and was extremely surprised. ��These days, when did zhenyang station speak up for the world of assassins...��


    Father Wang smiled. ��Darling, you don��t understand. I heard that ever since shadow stream was taken down, the world of assassins has gone from good to good, and in the past few months, they��ve worked with the cultivation police department to solve a lot of cases.��


    Mother Wang clicked her tongue. ��This boss of the world of assassins is really weird!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    This boss, it��s You!

 Chapter 1221 1,220: Old Antique Negotiates With Principal Chen

    On the surface, General Yi had already retired, but in reality, he still held a certain amount of power. Back when principal Chen was a seven-star student, General Yi had been his teacher in swordsmanship. On one side was his teacher who had done him a favor, and on the other was the father of No. 60 High��s biggest benefactor. How should he bnce the two, putting principal Chen in a dilemma.


    Helpless, principal Chen had no choice but to call old antique over. Of all the teachers in the school, Old Antique was a steady and responsible person, and he had always been one of principal Chen��s most trusted people. If he were to step down from this position in a hundred years, principal Chen even had the intention of letting old antique take over as the next principal.


    ��Old Wang, what do you think we should do about this...��


    ��Sun Yiyuan is a businessman. He might agree to this, but he might put forward some conditions.��Old Antique lowered his head in thought. It was very difficult for old antique to guess what kind of conditions he would have. Huaguo water curtain group was as rich as a country, and Old Man Sun, who was in a high position, had almost gotten everything he wanted in his life.


    It was really hard to predict what a person like him needed.


    ��You have a point.��Principal Chen agreed with old antique��s point of view.


    ��No one is a stranger. Even Mr. Sun must have something he wants but can��t get.��


    Old Antique said in a deep voice, ��Not everything can be bought with money.��


    Principal Chen pondered for a moment, then stood up from his seat and tidied up his clothes. ��In that case, I��ll have to trouble you toe with me.��


    ��I still have sses this afternoon.��


    ��Find someone to rece me, or just say that you��re sick. It��s very normal for those teachers in our school��s sports team to get sick every few days.��


    ��When do we set off?��


    ��Now!��


    ..


    In Songhai city, the afternoon weather suddenly darkened. The sky was covered with ck clouds, and the light and brightness of the entire world seemed to be obscured, in the storm, principal Chen and Old Antique took No. 60 High��s principal��s car to the Huaguo Water Curtain Group building.


    ��It��s so rare to see such weather. It��s like the end of the world.��Principal Chen turned his gaze out the window. The rain had fallen so heavily that the car��s windshield wasn��t working at all, and the driver could only activate the psionic barrier to keep the rain out.


    The psionic barrier was suitable for such extreme weather and could also prevent car idents, but the drawback was that it consumed a lot of gas after it was activated. In order to save money on gas, principal Chen usually didn��t allow it when he went out.


    ��Remember to turn it off when the rain subsidester,��principal Chen said to the driver.


    ��Mm...��the driver nodded helplessly.


    ��You��re being too stingy.��Old antiqueughed.


    ��There��s nothing we can do about it. You��ll know when you��re in this position. We only have so much money in total. We still have to save it. We can��t waste it.��


    ? ..


    In the Huaguo Water Curtain Group building, grandfather Sun was appreciating a few calligraphy treasures on his desk. The fun of the poor was in money, while the fun of the rich was in literature and art. These calligraphy treasures were all created by the famous modern calligrapher, Situ, the full name of the ten-perfect ten-perfectndscape painting was ten in total!


    Grandfather Sun had paid a huge price to buy three of these ten calligraphy treasures from other collectors. Standing on the side, Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t help sighing in his heart. He felt that Wang Ling liked to eat crispy noodle snacks, and his personality was a bit like his grandfather��s.


    Looking at the time, Jiang Xiaoche still decided to remind him. ��Old Master, it��s said that he��s already on his way.��


    ��I knew that Chen Tianxiang wouldn��t be able to hold himself back ande looking for me.��Sun Yiyuan smiled faintly as if he had everything under control. In Songhai City, Huaguo water curtain group had spies everywhere, even the slightest movement was within their grasp. The uncle sitting at No. 60 high school��s entrance with the pancake and fruit was actually a member of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    ��Are you really going to help Yi Zhiyang?��


    ��That little guy is indeed quite pitiful. After being beaten up by Rongrong for a few rounds, she became autistic. Rongrong��s attacks were indeed a little too heavy. ��Didn��t I immediately ask you to send someone to deliver the tonic after this incident, so as not to let others talk about it. ��We have already taken responsibility for the physical injuries. ��If there��s a problem in the mind, it��s not right to me it on us.��


    When Sun Yiyuan said this, Jiang Xiaoche nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ��Master is right.��


    Some of the children nowadays were indeed mentally weak. Perhaps it was because of the inferiorityplex caused by the differences in their family environment, or perhaps it was because their parents had spoiled them too much. They would die if they were wronged.


    Obviously, Yi Zhiyang��s current situation had something to do with General Yi��s education in the end.


    ��This Yi Zhiyang could be said to be unrivalled in the world ever since he was young, and he also received the true teachings of General Yi. Ever since he was young, he has never lost a single match...��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��It��s not a good thing to be too smooth sailing. When Rongrong was growing up, I deliberately arranged for many golden core stage experts to pretend to be foundation establishment stage experts to fight with her, so that she would lose several times.��


    ��Master is wise...��Jiang Xiaoche knew about this.


    These people were sent to fight with the young miss, and at the same time, they had to ensure that they could not hurt the young miss during the fight. The pay for a fight was extremely high,parable to his one year��s sry!


    However, Jiang Xiaoche still did not understand what was going on with Yi Zhiyang. ��Master, I have a question.��


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��Since you can disguise yourself, why don��t you let the others disguise themselves as miss and fight with Yi Zhiyang?��


    ��That��s the most troublesome part,��Sun Yiyuan said. ��When that little guy fought with Rong Rong, he used the limitless sword qi. It��s said that those who fought with the limitless sword Qi would have a special smell on their bodies. Only the user of the limitless sword Qi could smell it. ��The transformation technique can��t deceive that little guy.��


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoche instantly understood.


    He sighed in his heart that his master had a thorough view of things. To be able to sit on the main seat of the consortium and build Huaguo Water Curtain Group so well, he really couldn��t sit on this position without some skill.


    Moreover, Jiang Xiaoche knew that his master��s cultivation was actually very profound, but he had never shown it in front of outsiders. Even Jiang Xiaoche, who had assisted him for so many years, had never seen grandfather Sun make a move.


    A few minutester, Jiang Xiaoche saw a hint from the building��s security team.


    ��Master, they have arrived. They are downstairs,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��Invite them up.��


    Sun Yiyuan waved his hand. He didn��t even raise his eyes and continued to stare at the few paintings on his desk.


    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoche was about to arrange the work when Old Master Sun suddenly stopped him. ��Wait.��


    ��What else does old master want?��


    ��I��ve seen enough of these paintings. Take them out and find someone to copy a few of them and send them to me.��


    ��Who do you want to give them to?��


    ��Those few people again. Keep it a secret.��


    ��Yes, Old Master.��

 Chapter 1222 1,221, Grandfather Sun’s Conditions

    Principal Chen and old antique had been waiting for a long time on the reception sofa on the first floor.


    At the bottom of the building, Jiang Xiaoche personally went downstairs to wee them in an exquisite suit. He had a very professional smile on his face. ��Sorry for the wait. The chairman wants to speak with you upstairs.��


    ��Okay.��Principal Chen nodded.


    The two of them had just stood up, jiang Xiaoche praised them with a fake smile. ��I��ve long heard of principal Chen and teacher Wang��s reputations. It��s my honor to meet you today.��. ��Xiaoche grew up under the nurturing of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. He went through a closed-door management study and didn��t have the opportunity to experience life at school. It��s really a pity.��


    ��Then Secretary Jiang, you��re Wee toe to No. 60 high school to experience life at any time,��principal Chen heard him and casually greeted him.


    ��Sure, sure, sure.��Jiang Xiaoche led the two of them to the elevator with a smile.


    It was old antique��s first time seeing Jiang Xiaoche, and he felt that this greasy-haired boy gave off a strong social aura.


    To be honest, he didn��t like him very much.


    If a cultivator��s aura was too strong, it would have an impact on one��s realm. Based on old antique��s experience in the cultivation world, he had his own set of rules for judging people and observing their expressions. Therefore, he didn��t have a very good impression of Jiang Xiaoche.


    As a secretary, the most important thing was to be able to do things quietly, and big things would happen sooner orter with a glib tongue.


    Old antique shook his head secretly. He didn��t directly expose this point, nor could he tell Grandpa Sun why he had to keep such a person by his side. Sun Yi was able to make the enterprise so prosperous.., guan Ren��s ability might not be weaker than his. Perhaps Jiang Xiaoche was also his chess piece.


    The elevator quickly rose to the highest point of the building. Under Jiang Xiaoche��s lead, principal Chen and old antique passed through the long corridor leading to the office. On both sides of the corridor were calligraphic works by famous artists, seeing this, principal Chen was secretly amazed... this was Huaguo water curtain group��s strength after all. Any one of the paintings in this corridor could be renovated two or three times by No. 60 High School.


    In the spacious office, grandfather Sun was sitting on a spacious sofa, fiddling with the tea set on the table, and had already poured three cups. As soon as principal Chen and old antique were led in, Jiang Xiaoche consciously stood to one side, then gently left the office, closed the door, and skillfully stood guard at the door.


    ��Mr. Sun has predicted everything. Looks like he already knows the purpose of our trip.��Principal Chen saw this scene, he knew that his and old antique��s uninvited visit this time had beenpletely controlled by the white-haired but heroic old man in front of him.


    He had long heard that Huaguo Water Curtain Group had spies all over the world, and that their intelligencework was even on par with Zhan Zong��s, especially in Songhai city.


    This time, President Chen and old antique had thoroughly experienced this power.


    ��There��s no need to be so formal between us. Let��s sit down and talk. Teacher Wang, you don��t have to be too formal. You��re one of the most trusted people around Tianxiang,��Grandpa Sun said with a smile, he then pushed the tea that had been brewed on the table in front of the two of them. ��In school, I��m very grateful to teacher Wang for taking such good care of Rongrong.��


    ��Mr. Sun, you��re too kind. It��s just my duty as a teacher.��


    Old antique smiled. As soon as he picked up the tea, Grandpa Sun��s next question immediately froze him.


    ��I wonder if teacher Wang��s junior brother is okay?��


    When he said this, Sun Yiyuan��s face didn��t change in the slightest. He still had a kind smile on his face, but there was a chill that could pierce through bones.


    ��Teacher Wang has a junior brother?��Principal Chen was surprised; even he didn��t know about this.


    Old Antique thought that his identity and his junior brother Daoist Taotie��s matter had been well hidden, and it could be said that it was wless. He hadn��t expected to be humiliated in front of old master sun today.


    But it was clear that the other party didn��t intend to directly expose him, and instead indirectly put him down.


    ��Of... Of course...��old antique was helpless, and could only continue. ��It��s a junior brother I haven��t contacted in many years. He��s also a teacher, and he��s currently working at another school.��


    ? ��Zu Kang, that��s not good enough. Our No. 60 High School is in need of talent, wouldn��t it be nice for you to directly rmend him to our school?��Principal Chen was instantly displeased.


    ��His teaching is very ordinary, but actually...��


    ��You��ve always had high standards and high requirements. In your eyes, ordinary people are already excellent enough.��


    ��Hehe, we can talk about thister. I believe teacher Wang didn��t hide it on purpose. I��m afraid his junior brother��s teaching quality is indeed not high.��Grandfather Sun smoothed things over, that trademark kind smile was nowpletely hidden in old antique��s eyes.


    Old Antique looked at Sun Yiyuan from the corner of his eye through the steaming out of the Teacup. He felt that this person was extremely dangerous and unfathomable.


    ��Tianxiang, you��re here for Yi Zhiyang this time, right?��Grandpa Sun asked directly.


    ��As expected, nothing can escape Mr. Sun��s eyes.��Principal Chen was nomittal.


    ��I also know the advice given by the psychologist. It��s nothing more than asking our Rongrong to y another fake match with him and deliberately lose to him.��


    ��Mr. Sun, don��t worry. The match is a pseudo-public one. We will arrange all the people in it properly and the scene of the match will not be leaked. It will also not affect the shares of Huaguo Water Curtain Group...��


    ��That��s not what I��m worried about.��. ��However, fighting a fakepetition will eventually affect the Sun family��s reputation,��grandfather Sun said. ��Moreover, this little guy is General Yi��s foster son. Even if we��re going to fight a fakepetition to treat this little guy��s psychological problems, shouldn��t that sword Saint Come to me personally?��


    ��The ten generals are busy with official business... Mr. Sun should understand...��


    ��I don��t care if it��s the ten generals or the ketchup. Since we��re asking for help, we should have an attitude. However, since you��re personallying this time, Tian Xiang, it��s not like I can��t Give You Face.��


    Old antiqueughed to himself. After going around in circles for a long time, everything was as he had imagined... This Old Fox was indeed starting to make conditions!


    ��Mr. Sun, please speak. As long as it��s not too excessive, we can discuss it.��Principal Chen was a little nervous; he didn��t know what Sun Yiyuan really wanted.


    ��To tell you the truth, for some reasons, our Rong Rong might need to take a break from school for a period of time. During this period, I��ll invite the best teachers to teach her.��


    At this point, grandfather Sun couldn��t help but sigh, even his voice began to tremble. ��But you also know that the feelings that our Rong Rong has umted for her schoolmates and teachers during this half semester are hard to part with. ��Her parents died early. As her grandfather, I can��t bear to let Rong Rong bear the pain of this separation...��


    ��Then Mr. Sun Means...��principal Chen seemed to have understood a little when he heard this.


    ��I hope that the students of your school��s elite ss can take turns toe to our Sun family��s vi to apany my Rongrong in ss. I will give a highpensation to the students who apany her!��


    ��Compensation...pensation?��


    ��Materialpensation, as well as spiritualpensation. As long as my sun family can do it, we can provide whatever you want,��grandfather Sun said. ��I have already written the rotation list of apanying students!��


    ��This... can I take a look first?��Principal Chen wiped off his sweat.


    ��Of course.��Sun Yiyuan took out the list he had prepared beforehand from his pocket.


    Principal Chen and Old Antique took the list and looked at it.


    On the duty roster, as expected, grandfather Sun had already made detailed ns.


    Designated student to apany students on Monday: Wang Ling.


    Designated student to apany students on Tuesday: Wang Ling.


    Wednesday, Wang Ling..


    Friday..


    Again, Wang Ling.


    Principal Chen and Old Antique:��...��what happened to the rotation? !

 Chapter 1223 1,222, The Boss Of The World Of Assassins

    During ss that day, Wang Ling stared nkly at the ckboard with his head in his hands, his eyelids twitching non-stop, even when he went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror, he could see that there was evil between his eyebrows, a dark cloud over his head, and a sense of impending death... it wasn��t until the end of the afternoon that his eyelids stopped twitching abnormally.


    Sun Yiyuan��s negotiations with principal Chen and old antique ended on bad terms.


    Principal Chen couldn��t agree to old master Sun��s conditions because he couldn��t make the decision on behalf of Wang Ling.


    Paying to apany a student was a bit of a ss privilege. The Sun family was well-off, so wouldn��t it affect a child��s self-esteem to use money to find a student whose family background was inferior to the Sun family to apany them?


    Although grades were important in teaching and educating students at No. 60 high school, Chen Tianxiang actually paid more attention to the psychological development of the children


    To be honest, he felt that grandfather Sun��s behavior was a bit excessive. If he had only suggested that the teachers at No. 60 high school take time off to tutor them, he felt that this was still eptable. Moreover, tutoring was still tutoring, and the teachers who went to tutor them couldn��t charge them a single cent, otherwise this matter would be sour.


    On the way back, the air pressure in the private car was very low. Old antique stared out the window, his voice as calm as when he had left. ��Is this really good?��


    Principal Chen deftly took out a cigarette from the inside pocket of his shirt, used his index finger and thumb to quickly warm it up, and took a deep breath, there was a bitter smile on his face. ��I have my own bottom line. Teaching and educating people. If even I, the principal, don��t have rules, how can I lead the teachers and children under me?��


    ��I understand.��Old antique nodded.


    But after this trip, he and principal Chen could be sure that even if the negotiations didn��te to a conclusion, the Sun family wouldn��t lose a single cent on the investment in No. 60 high school��s school construction. With the Sun family��s small financial resources, they wouldn��t be so stingy as to take back their promise just because of such a small matter.


    For businessmen, breaking a promise was a big taboo.


    ��Do you think Mr. Sun is the kind of person who would make unreasonable demands?��After a moment of silence in the car, old antique suddenly asked.


    Principal Chen frowned. ��It seems that you��ve noticed it as well.��


    ��The Sun family is in trouble?��


    ��It should be a big trouble.��Principal Chen nodded. ��For Sun Yiyuan to be in such a hurry to seek treatment, this trouble must have a lot to do with Lotus Sun.��


    ��Mm, but I have one more question.��


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��How Strong is Sun Yiyuan exactly?��


    ��Above me, he��s on the same level as the ten generals.��


    ��On the same level as the ten generals?��Old Antique was astonished.


    No wonder grandfather sun had looked so confident in that sword saint just now.


    So this was the answer.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was sitting cross-legged on his bed barefoot, trying to figure out the reason for his eyelid twitching wildly in the afternoon. Then, his mind was filled with grandfather Sun��s kind-looking face, which had a smile that hid a knife.


    Sure Enough... the day before yesterday��s visit to Lotus Sun still had the butterfly effect, causing trouble to starting one after the other. But Wang Ling had already used his king��s eye to check on Lotus Sun, and there was nothing strange about her body, and she hadn��t been cursed in any way, so he didn��t really understand why grandfather Sun was so nervous.


    Some World Warlocks had heard it before, but if they took it too seriously, they would often be the ones who would get hurt.


    However, the older generation seemed to have a little bit of superstition in them. This superstition used to be reflected in all sorts of unrealistic folk remedies, but now it was reflected in all sorts of extravagant health articles in his circle of friends.


    Lotus Sun was grandfather Sun��s only granddaughter, so it was understandable that the old man doted on Wang Ling so much. Wang Ling had once felt this kind of generational doting from grandfather Wang.


    Even in his old age, grandfather Wang still remembered to bring him fruit to eat and pedal his tricycle slowly from the vige to the entrance of the vi. This incident had given Wang Ling a great shock at the time, he felt that he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    ..


    Tonight, it was father Wang who was cooking.


    It was less than a month away from the due date, and mother Wang needed to take care of the baby more quietly, so father Wang obediently took over the household chores, including washing and cleaning, and even cooking.


    But the problem was that father Wang had never cooked before..


    Thus, the night before, mother Wang had personallye to Wang Ling for a heart-to-heart talk. She didn��t have any other requests except to ask him to help enlighten the kitchen utensils in the house and try not to discourage father Wang from cooking.


    Wang Ling was an obedient child, so he would naturally act ording to mother Wang��s wishes.


    So Tonight, father Wang��s dishes were indeed very good-looking, but they were all made with the effect of ��Legendary kitchen utensils.��With these cooking utensils in hand, even someone who didn��t know how to cook would be able to cook, the dishes would be like a female streamer adding a beauty filter.


    Sour shredded potatoes, spicy boiled fish, grandma��s braised pork, steamed gluten balls, mixed vegetables..


    ��It��s not bad!��Mother Wang picked up her chopsticks with a blissful smile on her face.


    ��Oh my God, are you serious? This is my first time cooking here, and I just followed the steps in the video. I didn��t expect to be so talented.��Father Wang was also very shocked by his own cooking skills.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked again at the pots, pans, spoons, and shovels that he had enchanted... ording to Wang Tong��s feedback, the durability of these cooking utensils had already dropped to 1/99..


    As Wang Ling ate dishes that were almost the same as those made in restaurants, he couldn��t help sighing in his heart. It was a good thing that Father Wang had be an online writerter on; otherwise, he would definitely have been a good seedling to make a nuclear bomb... he had only cooked one meal, and all the cooking utensils that he had personally enchanted had almost been scrapped, it could be seen just how astonishing father Wang��s destructive power was.


    Father Wang had the habit of turning on the TV and listening to the news when he ate.


    As soon as he switched to Zhenyang Channel 1, the dignified and well-dressed female anchor suddenly received an urgent document from the side. The female anchor��s expression was calm andposed, it showed her extremely high professional standards. ��We interrupt this broadcast with an urgent piece of news.��


    ��Songhai city has just cracked a fake killer crime, and the criminal suspect, KE, is currently being urgently interrogated at Songhai first prison. ��It is reported that KE has nned a number of professional assassination crimes, and has been posing as the head of the world of assassins tounch challenges everywhere, illegally earning high challenge fees...��


    Mother Wang looked at the news and was extremely surprised. ��These days, when did zhenyang station speak up for the world of assassins...��


    Father Wang smiled. ��Darling, you don��t understand. I heard that ever since shadow stream was taken down, the world of assassins has gone from good to good, and in the past few months, they��ve worked with the cultivation police department to solve a lot of cases.��


    Mother Wang clicked her tongue. ��This boss of the world of assassins is really weird!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    This boss, it��s You!

 Chapter 1224 1,223, The Person Pretending To Be The Ghost Axe Spirit Mother

    After dinner, Wang Ling and Zhan Zong verified that the criminal mentioned by the Zhenyang broadcaster was actually the person who had been pretending to be mother Wang to act as the ��Ghost Axe Spirit Mother.��.


    This person��s full name was Keron Duncan, and he was a blond-haired blue-eyed foreign cultivator. Grenade-throwing senior immortal sent Wang Ling a photo to take a look. This person was thin, and didn��t seem like Wang Ling��s stereotypical impression of western cultivators.


    Of course, Wang Ling also admitted that he seemed a little rigid in this regard, but from what he knew, western cultivators did indeed have certain requirements for bodybuilding.


    When the international cultivators��Union held a meeting, western cultivators could tell from the size of the muscles on their bodies. In contrast, eastern cultivators paid more attention to the beauty of their bones, because cultivating their muscles would naturally grow, but they could use spells to condense the muscles so that they wouldn��t look so exaggerated.


    Thus, inparison, the cultural differences between the east and the West could be seen in the ��Muscles��-- one was reserved and reserved, while the other was wild and passionate. But it couldn��t be ruled out that a small number of eastern and western cultivators would be influenced by each other��s culture and choose the other��s path.


    ��Brother Ling, he wasn��t like this in the past.��After grenade-throwing senior immortal sent Keorn��s current photo, he also sent a photo of Keorn��s ID. In the ID photo, Keorn looked exactly as Wang Ling had initially thought, he indeed looked like a muscr man.


    But appearance wasn��t the key; it was the id itself.


    Wang Ling was surprised to find out that this Keorn was actually from SBP!


    ��SBP, what is this?��Loopy toad was puzzled.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said on the phone, ��It��s an investigative organization that stands side by side with the SCP Foundation. The SCP is dedicated to investigating all kinds of unproven cultivation secrets, magic treasures, or mutated Spirit Beasts. And the SBP is like a detective investigative organization that is under the umbre of the international cultivators��Union. It��s just that the things they investigate are based on evidence, so they must have other motives for visiting Huaxiu this time. They are now sending out the possibility of Keoen engaging in espionage.��


    Wang Ling gently stroked his chin; he felt that this Keoen might have some unspeakable secrets on him.


    ��ording to the clues we have so far, Keron has been in Huaxiu for a long time in order to investigate something. In order to thoroughly confirm his identity as a local cultivator, he changed his appearance and disguised himself as an easterner. He even pretended to be ghost axe spirit mother to swindle funds for activities and investigations.��


    ��Is this SBP so stingy? They don��t even pay?��


    ��It��s very obvious that Keorn doesn��t n to take this risk. Once he��s caught, he��ll be sent back.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was actually a little puzzled when he said this.


    From what he knew so far, Keorn hadn��t actually done anything bad while pretending to be ghost axe spirit mother. The people he had killed were basically all wanted criminals, including dark ancestor Xie sanxiao, who had died in the Stctite Cave beforeing back to life. He had also died at Keorn��s hands.


    This person was also very powerful.


    If it hadn��t been for grenade-throwing��s superiorbat strength, it would have been impossible for him to find any clues in such a short period of time and take down Keron.


    ��Did he say anything?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��Not a single word at the moment. Furthermore, a powerful forbidden spell had been nted on him, and he would die if he said even half a word. Forcefully breaking it would also trigger the effect of the forbidden spell. ��So I called Brother Ling this time to ask if he has any good ideas,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said over the phone, he said.


    Although his realm was high now, there were all kinds of forbidden spells in the cultivation world. In addition, grenade-throwing senior immortal wasn��t particrly proficient in spells to begin with, so he was currently stuck in this predicament.


    Grenade-throwing actually didn��t want to trouble Wang Ling if he could, but the problem was that SBP was a bit crafty; even violent demolition would endanger their lives, which was a bit difficult to deal with.


    And Wang Ling definitely had a way.


    But Wang Ling still needed to wait and see what this forbidden spell was before he could be sure.


    ..


    So that night, loopy toad received Wang Ling��s instructions and went to Songhai city��s first prison on Wang Ling��s behalf. The two guards at the prison gate saw the fluorescent green-furred dog appear in the night sky, they immediately opened the sluice gate and let it through.


    ��It��s quite famous in the war sect now, and this feeling of being revered makes loopy toad feel at ease. It feels like it has found the sense of social status it had when it was a demon king in the demon world.��


    Inside the prison, grenade-throwing senior immortal stood guard at the gate. When he saw loopy toad appear, he immediately went forward to wee it. ��Brother Ling didn��te?��Although he was grinning, it was obvious that loopy toad had a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    Loopy toad didn��t even raise its head as it walked in. ��Little Lord Ling still has homework to finish, so he doesn��t have to do these trivial things himself.��


    ��It��s not a little...��


    ��The two monsters haven��tpletely mastered the new question. Little Lord Ling needs to do it once first.��


    This was a very good reason, and grenade-throwing senior immortal was actually unable to refute it for a moment.


    As expected of Brother Ling! Even if the sky fell, it wouldn��t stop him from finishing his homework!


    After a moment of silence, grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��But if brother Ling doesn��te, who else can undo this forbidden spell?��


    ��I can.��With that, loopy toad spat out a ss bottle. Grenade-throwing senior immortal saw that there was a floating eyeball inside... although it had already been taken out.., grenade-throwing senior immortal still recognized it at a nce as Wang Ling��s dead fish eye.


    ��Little Master Ling asked me to bring an eyeball; it��s enough to remove the forbidden spell.��


    ��As expected of Brother Ling...��grenade-throwing senior immortal held the ss bottle reverently and couldn��t help praising it.


    ��Don��t do anything strange to the ss bottle. Although this eyeball has been removed, Little Master Ling still has feelings for it.��


    ��Brother Dog, you��ve filtered it. How could a person like me do anything strange to brother Ling��s eyeball? The only person in this world who can do strange things is brother Ling��s brother.��


    Loopy toad chuckled, thinking to itself that this crowughing pig ck was also extremely interesting.


    ..


    A man and a dog came to the interrogation room. Ke''en was wearing a spirit lock and eating a box lunch provided by Warden Liang. Because of the forbidden spell, Warden Liang knew that it would be useless even if he asked, so he might as well let Ke''en eat something first, in case this foreigner found an excuse to shirk after breaking the spell.


    It had to be known that their prison��s attitude toward prisoners had always been good.


    It was just that Warden Liang hadn��t expected Keorn to have such an astonishing appetite. He had already eaten more than 120 crispy chicken leg meals.


    The empty box piled up into a small hill next to Keorn


    ��This SBP is too stingy; it doesn��t even pay for meals. Look at how hungry this child is.��


    When loopy toad arrived, it was stunned by what it saw. ��This guy is on par with that Bighorn Horse.��


    ��Little Silver��s appetite has been decreasingtely, and he says he wants to lose weight. He doesn��t even order takeout anymore,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��He eats meat to grow his body, but his wings haven��t grown at all; he can��t even fly anymore.��


    ��...��


    ��Keron.��At this moment, loopy toad stared at the blue-eyed young man in the interrogation room who was pulling rice.


    The moment the young man looked up, grenade-throwing senior immortal removed the Cork from the ss bottle, and Wang Ling��s King��s eye directly turned into a ray of light and shed in front of Keoen!


    Buzz! The king��s eye color started to turn white and give off a holy light!


    The entire interrogation room was instantly enveloped in a dazzling light!


    ��As expected of Brother Ling...��


    ��This is the effect of eye cleansing, which can purify all curses. It��s still considered a normal ability. Previously, the Lord��s eye had the effect of pregnancy eyes, but this ability was removed by the Lord.��


    ��Pregnancy eyes?��


    ��It means that whoever you stare at will get pregnant.��


    After saying this, loopy toad was helpless.


    It felt that Wang Ling was still very prescient.


    If he really had the ability to ��Pregnancy eyes,��and if there were a few more little Wang Ling in this world for no reason... This Earth would probably explode!

 Chapter 1225 1,224, Why Was Ku Xuan So Short

    At this time, the international cultivator alliance��s SBP organization was holding a secret meeting. Seven ck Shadows appeared on the meeting table. These were the SBP��s initiators, they could make decisions together and decide the organization��s next action n by voting.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the vote, from the day the SBP organization was established, the identities of the seven people chosen by the alliance as the emissaries were all hidden. None of them knew each other��s identities, thus eliminating the possibility of internal collusion.


    As a very famous investigative organization under the Alliance, the coordinates of dark ancestor Xie sanxiao, who had shocked the world back then, had been calcted by these seven people.


    Unfortunately, because of a major mistake, they had been a littlete in their final calction and hadn��t been able to capture the dark ancestor alive.


    In the end, Xie Sanxiao died of arrogance and overconfidence, because he couldn��t withstand the psionic power poured into his body by the heaven vein main valve... and in order to preserve the reputation of the organization, the seven messengers of SBP finally agreed to promote a hero, and this hero was Odd Zhuo��s ancestor: Zuo Butong. (the details can be recalled in chapter 1105: Dark Ancestor Xie Sanxiao and Zuo Butong.)


    ��I, judge, have invited everyone here this time to say something.��The ck Shadow in the center of the seven seats made a sharp andical sound. Everyone��s voices had been processed, and it was impossible to tell whether they were male or female.


    Since they did not know each other��s names, they could only call each other by code names.


    The seats in each meeting were fixed. The person who spoke and sat in seat number 4 called himself judge.


    ��Is something wrong?��The person in seat number 1 spoke. His or her code name was Moon, which was a very feminine code name. However, this did not mean that the person in seat number 1 was a woman.


    ��Keron Duncan has been discovered.��The judge��s voice sounded particrly serious, causing the points in the arena to suddenly be tense.


    ��Keron was sent to Huaxiu nation 20 years ago and has been wless for many years. Why was he discovered?��Everyone was puzzled.


    In order to let Keron better integrate into the other side, they even cut off all contact with Keron and ced all their faith in Keron, they hoped that he could investigate the whole story and eventually return to the foundation.


    ��It��s because of the warlord, right?��Number two star said. Everyone did not know what the origin of ��Star��was, but this person was like his code name, as if he had the prophetic ability of an astrologer. He could often obtain more information than others.


    ��That��s right.��Judge nodded. ��Originally, Keorn��s method of disguising himself as the ancestor of the world of assassins, the ghost axe spirit mother, to obtain funds was indeed wless. However, during a recent operation, he exposed himself. ��A strange person with a strange resurrection spell appeared in Huaxiu Nation. This person resurrected evil three smiles...��


    ��I see.��


    At this moment, the Sun on the third position sighed. ��Back then, Keorn was just one step away from annihting this dark ancestor��s man.��


    ��This matter should also be our mistake. We didn��t consider such an unexpected situation. Keorn lost his mind. He stabbed this dark ancestor 862 times in a second, killing him on the spot.�� Judge said, ��He made up for his regret, but at the same time, he also exposed his whereabouts. In the end, the war ancestor found an opportunity.��


    At this point in the discussion, the ck Shadow on the seventh spot suddenly shed and then disappeared on the spot.


    ��The Fool, is he gone again?��


    ��Forget it, he always does this.��


    ��Is the signal at home bad?��


    ��God knows what he��s doing.��


    The trial was already used to the fool��s frequent departures. Immediately, the trial turned its gaze to the tank in position 5 and the fate in position 6. ��Gentlemen, what do you think?��


    The tank��s voice was as steady and rough as a code name. ��I��m not worried about Keron leaking the secret at all. He��s always kept his mouth shut. ��And he doesn��t have the guts to tell the secret either. The seven of us have cast seven forbidden spells on him. ��Once the forbidden spell is cast, it will implicate everyone in his family. ��He should know very well what the consequences will be if he tells.��


    Fate remained silent. Although he/she was present, it did not make a difference whether he/she was present or not. However, Fate had never missed a meeting and would often point out some important matters at the critical moment.


    The rest of them waited for a moment. Seeing that fate still had no intention of speaking, the presiding judge cleared his throat, he continued with the following discussion. ��Just as tank said, I also believe that Keorn will not tell anyone about this. ��The sevenyered forbidden spell that we set up together is something that no one in the world can break. ��What happened 20 years ago was a decision we made. For the sake of the foundation... Everyone, please continue to stand firm.��


    ..


    The guards at Songhai City��s first prison were on both sides, and the security was extremely tight.


    This was on a scale no less than when the old devil had first entered prison. In order to prevent any idents from happening, Warden Liang had arranged a doll-like assembly outside, a total of no less than fifty patrol teams of ten people were patrolling around the prison.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal judged that Keron had a big secret that no one knew about.


    SBP had cast multiple forbidden spells on this person, and once this secret was made public, the whole family would die... This level of threat was often proportional to the importance of the secret behind it.


    Twenty years ago, Keron had already been undercover in Huaxiu nation to carry out a secret investigation on a certain matter. The foundation had painstakingly and secretly buried this person in Huaxiu nation for a purpose, which couldn��t help but raise suspicions.


    ��Mr. Keorn, even if you��re not willing to say anything now, we can still arrest you for the crime of espionage. ��We��ll lock you up here for a hundred years, two hundred years, together with the three most famous people in our prison... they��re currentlycking one person. I��ve searched for a long time, but I still haven��t found a suitable person to lock in.��Warden Liang spoke through the microphone, through the ss wall, he was conversing with Keron. He was paying close attention to Keron��s expression, observing his micro-expressions.


    Enticing a confession was a set ofws that Warden Liang was very familiar with. However, this set ofws waspletely ineffective on Keron.


    He had received professional training from SBP, and his qualities were very high. Even though he had been removed from the forbidden spell, he still refused to say anything. No matter what Warden Liang asked, his expression didn��t change in the slightest.


    Turning off the conversation button, Warden Liang looked at grenade-throwing senior immortal, who was standing to the side, and felt rather helpless. ��What should we do, senior immortal... ordinary interrogations seem to be ineffective against him.��


    ��Everyone has the most fragile thing in their hearts, and no one is invulnerable.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal looked at the young man in front of him through the ss. ��If he doesn��t want to say, maybe we can start with him. Does Warden Liang know where Kerosn used to live?��


    ��We��re still investigating; there��s only a rough area,��Warden Liang said.


    ��It��s fine, Brother Dog happens to be here as well. Let him track the area, and we should be able to find Kerosn��s residence very soon.��


    The two of them hit it off.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was just about to take loopy toad out to investigate.


    But at that moment, Warden Liang suddenly received an urgent report. A stream of light exploded in front of his eyes, forming a string of characters that reflected in his eyes.


    This was a message from the internal department of Songhai City��s local Huaxiu Alliance.


    ��How could this be...��Warden Liang stared at the contents with a face full of disbelief.


    ��What��s going on?��


    ��The local Huaxiu alliance in Songhai city has asked us to release people.��


    ��Release... People?��


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal and loopy toad were both stunned.

 Chapter 1226 1,225 -- Why Was Ku Xuan So Long (Two In One)

    Release Him? Why did he ask to be released?


    Warden Liang and grenade-throwing senior immortal both felt that this was extremely strange. Tonight, the news of Keorn impersonating the Ghost Axe Spirit mother had been broadcast to the whole country on True Yang channel as an emergency news. The battle sect had Huaxiu General Union as their backer, and grenade-throwing senior immortal had found the General Union to arrange the evening news in order to announce that this matter would soon be taken over by the General Union, just like the other branches.


    But now, a mere branch actually dared to obstruct them; this was simply inconceivable.


    ��How interesting. Wasn��t our operation ordered by the General Union?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��The General Union��s process isplicated, and the relevant documents haven��t been approved yet... although fighting ancestor is under the General Union��s banner, in fact, he doesn��t have the authority to enforce thew.��Warden Liang pped the table. ��This branch is very close to us, so it can be said that it beat us to the punch. ��Although I don��t know who ordered it, it��s in ordance with the rules and procedures.��


    When Warden Liang said this, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that this matter was starting to get interesting. Knowing that the General Alliance was about to take over, a branch alliance actually jumped out to stop them in advance.


    ��A branch alliance��s Alliance head doesn��t have the guts; someone must have ordered it.��


    ��Who is the alliance head of a sub-alliance in Songhai City?��


    ��He Erman.��


    ��Why does it sound like a foreigner��s name?��


    ��He��s an overseas Chinese to begin with, and he was only transferred to the Huaxiu Alliance branch in Songhai City this year as the alliance head of a sub-alliance.��


    Warden Liang disyed the message talisman he had just received, which had the twin steel seals of the Huaxiu Alliance branch in Songhai City and the Alliance head, he Erman, on it. There was absolutely no mistaking it.


    ��What level is the head of the Alliance?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��His strength is about the same as that of the presidents of the major cultivation academies. The strong ones have half a foot in the true immortal realm, but most of them are at the itinerant immortal realm, and basically have no hope of breaking through in their lifetime.��


    Loopy toad couldn��t helpughing when it heard this. So he was just an itinerant immortal, after all, the author was already writing about true immortals as if they were cabbages!


    However, Warden Liang still sounded worried about this matter. ��Judging from the attitude in this letter, there must be someone behind he erman; otherwise, he wouldn��t have the courage as a joint chief.��


    ��What do you think?��


    ��Right now, this joint chief he Erman ispletely on the opposite side of us. Even if he is removed from his position and imprisoned, he will still do his best to organize the capture of Keorn. It seems that the secret that Keorn has is very likely to have touched some big shot��s cake. ��And in Huaxiu nation, there are very few people who have this kind of power...��warden Liang frowned deeply.


    The fact that the war sect wasn��t aw enforcement organization was a crucial issue. If grenade-throwing senior immortal and the Songhai City branch of the Office of strategic deception shed at this time, the winner in the end would also be the branch.


    Moreover, the overall strength of the branch wasn��t weak. There were twenty groups under a branch of the Office of strategic deception, and the weakest among them was at the nascent soul stage. The Office of strategic deception had just been established. It seemed to have a lot of people, but the number of elite soldiers was very small. The disciples under it were all at the foundation establishment stage and the Golden Core Stage. If there was really a conflict.., even if there were a few big shots overseeing the situation, it would be a self-destructive act.


    A higher-ranking official could crush a person to death. If a bright sect dared to fight with thew enforcement department, they could find a reason to kill them in all aspects at any time! In this era of peace, the fights between sects would no longer be the same as before. If they did not like each other, they would ask a few groups of disciples to fight in front of the mountain gate.


    Trade Wars, information wars, and public opinion wars... These were all ways to crush their opponents.


    If the battle sect attacked now and the other sects added fuel to the fire, public opinion would definitely be at an overwhelming disadvantage.


    A tall tree attracts the wind; there were too many sects that wanted to suppress the war sect now.


    Warden Liang even suspected that this might be a trap for the war sect.


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s war sect had been in the limelight in all aspects these days. Even if they were affiliated with Huaxiu Alliance��s General Alliance, how could there be room for two tigers in this mountain?


    Theplexity of this matter was already a little beyond Warden Liang��s imagination. ��I��m sorry, Senior Immortal, there��s already an order from the sub-alliance for this matter. I Can��t disobey my superior��s orders either. Unless there��s a notice from the General Alliance, I can��t continue to detain Ke''ao en...��


    ��I understand.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned. ��Then how long can warden Liang detain him for at most?��


    Warden Liang was silent for a moment before replying, ��The order says immediate release, but if we include the process, I can keep him for at most another hour.��


    ��Then I��ll have to trouble you, Warden Liang.��


    The two cupped their fists and saluted each other.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal then quickly left the prison with loopy toad.


    As soon as the man and dog left, Warden Liang immediately gave an order to the jailer on the side. ��Go, bring me that 999-question prison satisfaction questionnaire.��


    ��Warden, you really want to help him...��


    ��Help him? I��m just fulfilling the target given to me by my superior.��. This was also a mission given by the head of the department. It was said that the major prisons had to satisfy the human rights of the prisoners while they were in custody before conducting an investigation. ��I��m just following orders,��Warden Liang said, he left without looking back. He already felt that this matter was very troublesome.


    Now, he needed to find someone to sort out his thoughts. Whenever he felt bored, as long as he discussed with this person, his mood would immediately befortable.


    Returning to the Warden��s office, Warden Liang picked up the Coffee Cup on the table and took a SIP before directly connecting to the office of the General Administration of 100 schools with his messaging ball. ��Hello, this is old Liang from Songhai first prison. Help me connect to your director Zhuo��s inside line.��


    Although he had already gotten off work at this time, he knew very well that Odd Zhuo, a workaholic who had thrown his head and spilled his blood in the workce, was definitely still sticking to his post.


    At this moment, Warden Liang was stroking the messaging ball as he looked out the window.


    His instincts told him that a huge earthquake was about to happen in Huaxiu nation... and even the entire world


    ..


    When grenade-throwing senior immortal and loopy toad left the prison, the man and the dog could clearly sense that the atmosphere was a little off, especially when grenade-throwing senior immortal had used the WARSECT messaging order specially issued by Huaxiu Alliance to contact the headquarters, that strange feeling instantly welled up in grenade-throwing senior immortal��s heart.


    No one responded to him at the headquarters, and neither did they hang up or pick up the call.


    This was definitely an abnormal signal.


    ��No one picked up?��Loopy toad could also sense that something wasn��t quite right about this matter. From the news broadcast of Keorn being caught on true central television, then to grenade-throwing senior immortal personally apanying Warden Liang to hear the case.., then to Songhai City branch asking to release the person, the entire process took less than six hours.


    Within six hours, a pair of invisible hands that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun had already set up a n behind the scenes and manipted everything..


    Who could this person be?


    ��Do you have an answer?��


    ��Without concrete evidence, I can��t suspect anyone. And there��s more than one person with this kind of power. Right now, we need to figure out what the other party is hiding, and what secret Keorn is hiding.��


    ��Don��t worry about Keorn. I��ve already nted a mark on him; he won��t be able to escape,��loopy toad said.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded. ��Then now, we��ll split up. I��ll take the nearest immortal ship to the General Alliance to look for someone. You Go and contact brother Odd Zhuo first, and take him with you to gather some more people.��


    ��Aren��t you going to look for My Little Master Ling?��


    ��Isn��t brother Ling still doing his homework... Let��s settle this first. We don��t dare disturb brother Ling while he��s doing his homework.��


    ��...��


    ..


    Odd Zhuo sat in his office and felt a little unsettled. He looked out the window at the peaceful night, and for a moment, it was as if he could see dark clouds rolling. After rubbing his eyes, the dark clouds that had disturbed the peace disappeared in front of his eyes like an illusion.


    Ten minutes ago, he had received an internal call from Warden Liang��s messaging ball. Old Liang hadn��t left him much; they had only talked about the newly detained prisoner, Keron.


    Old Liang was one of the few good friends he could confide in at work. Although their jobs were very different, they would usually confide in each other about any troublesome matters they encountered.


    His tone was as calm as usual, and he didn��t show the slightest hint of panic. ��Yo! Brother Zhuo! Did you see that Keorn Duncan News?��


    ��Not only did I see it, I also heard some news.��Odd Zhuo��s tone was the same as usual. He knew that most likely Warden Liang hade to find him to discuss some gossip about prisoners, but because the prisoner he had caught this time, Keron, was also rted to his master to a certain extent, Odd Zhuo had especially learned some information through the office of Strategic Deception��s internal channels.


    ��I heard that this person is from the SBP foundation. He came to Huaxiu nation 20 years ago and has been traveling all over the country to carry out secret investigations. He even pretended to be the ancestor of the world of assassins, the ghost axe spirit mother, to earn money for his activities. He��s really a weirdo.��Odd Zhuo tried hard to recall the information he had seen, so far, so much information had been provided on the war sect��s side, and the information was almost updated in real time.


    While discussing Keorn with Warden Liang, Odd Zhuo had specially browsed through the information in the war sect��s secret intelligence database and found that there was notest update.


    He immediately knew the purpose of Old Liang��s call.


    It was probably because the interrogation hadn��t gone well and he wanted to find him to vent.


    ��You know quite a bit, brother Zhuo! But this is a bit unusual. Keorn is different from all the prisoners I��ve received before...��


    ��The three mahjong yers in Songhai prison are all weirdos. Is there anyone more out of line than the three of them?��


    ��Xi Ba! Brother Zhuo! I��m not joking!��Warden Liang almost roared as he spoke, and this sudden sternness gave Odd Zhuo a fright.


    But soon, he received an apology from Warden Liang. ��I��ve apologized to you, Brother Zhuo. I was a little too excited...��


    ��It��s okay, Brother Liang. I understand. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Maybe I can help.��Compared to the previous times when they had discussed weirdos, odd Zhuo finally felt that this time was special.


    Old Liang had always been a calm and bold person. That Roar just now wasn��t so much excitement as it was bolstering his courage. Now Odd Zhuo was starting to wonder how a foreign cultivator could make old liang lose hisposure like this.


    ��You and I don��t work in the same unit, but based on my experience, it��s better for Brother Zhuo not to interfere in this prisoner��s case...��perhaps even he himself hadn��t noticed when Warden Liang spoke, his voice was a little shaky.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t want the atmosphere to be more solemn, he could only continue to chat with him in a teasing tone. ��I have a lot of work here, Brother Liang, are you afraid that I��ll interfere and take credit for it again? Don��t worry, Brother Liang, i, Odd Zhuo, promise you that I won��t do anything about this.��


    On the other end of themunication ball, Warden Liang��s voice clearly fell silent.


    At this point, the call was cut off.


    At the same time, Odd Zhuo also fell into a long silence.


    Old Liang��s call was very strange.


    Usually, he almost never deliberately added some auxiliary words in his sentences, such as ��Xi Ba��or other vulgar words.


    Although the two of them didn��t work together in the same unit, they usually chatted a lot, and there was always a special tacit understanding between them.


    Odd Zhuo started to rey the recording of the message ball and carefully read every word old liang had said to him. He felt that there might be hints old Liang had given him.


    Taking out his notebook, Odd Zhuo recorded every word old Liang had just said to him.


    ��Yo! Brother Zhuo...��


    ��You know quite a bit, brother Zhuo...��


    ��Xi Ba! Brother Zhuo!��


    ��I apologize to you, Little Brother Zhuo.��


    ��You and I don��t work together in the same unit...��


    When these words were arranged together, Odd Zhuo really found some clues at the beginning of the sentence. When these words were put together to form a homonym, what they formed was: I Have Something for you..


    Old Liang left something for him?


    Odd Zhuo felt a little confused, but at the same time felt that it was a littleical, because this code was really toome.


    But as long as it worked, even if it wasme.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that he usually chatted with old Liang a lot and knew old Liang��s habit of using words and making sentences, he really wouldn��t have been able to tell what it meant.


    ording to the content of the call, Old Liang probably had something to leave for him.


    He waited anxiously in the Office for a moment, and a stream of light shed past Odd Zhuo��s face outside the window!


    He recognized at a nce that this was old Liang��s exclusive flying sword! The infinite sword!


    If someone was stabbed by the infinite sword, heavy chains would immediately grow out of the wound like grass and firmly lock the enemy in ce!


    But there seemed to be something very strange on this flying sword; it seemed to be a bundle..


    Odd Zhuo reacted quickly and turned his body to grab the flying sword that was speeding over.


    The instant he received the sword, the bundle on the hilt rolled down, and blood instantly gushed out of the bundle and soaked the entire ground..


    Odd Zhuo looked at the scene in disbelief. He forcefully restrained his trembling body and used the infinite sword in his hand to push the bundle away.


    Inside was Old Liang��s head.


    At the same time, a few people in Azure uniforms barged into Odd Zhuo��s office at the same time.


    The person in the lead was the team leader of the Huaxiu Alliance branch team in Songhai City. He stared at Odd Zhuo and Warden Liang��s head on the ground, he sneered. ��Director Zhuo, the evidence is conclusive that you killed Warden Liang. Now we officially arrest you in the name of the branch team!��

 Chapter 1227 1,226, The Third Force

    This was how the game between mighty figures worked. They were like Giants who hadnded from the coast, wantonly trampling on the calm sand,pletely ignoring the lives of the small shrimps under the sand,


    odd Zhuo had been caught, and this meticulously nned scheme had been officially exposed.


    ��Whose instructions did you get?��To the surprise of the leader of the first group, Odd Zhuo didn��t resist in the slightest and put on the spirit binding lock very obediently.


    ��Director Zhuo, you can only me yourself for being too nosy. We��re just following orders; you have no right to know who gave the orders.��The group leader��s expression was indifferent as he waved his hand and ordered the others to take Odd Zhuo away.


    ��Group leader, Odd Zhuo didn��t resist at all. Is there a trap?��


    ��There can��t be a trap.��The group leader shook his head confidently. ��The spirit lock can restrain all spirit energy. If this odd Zhuo is just a doppelganger, the moment he puts on the handcuffs, the doppelganger will automatically disintegrate.��


    At that moment, in a van controlled by loopy toad in its human form outside the general administration building of 100 schools in Songhai City, Odd Zhuo let out a long sigh of relief. ��As expected of Shifu, you actually anticipated this scene...��


    The person who had been cuffed was a ��Real clone��that Wang Ling had long-distance customized for Odd Zhuo. Like crispy noodles dao monarch, Odd Zhuo��s real clone also had spirit intelligence and waspletely no different from a real person.


    How could a mere spirit binding lock break such a high-level Heavenly Dao clone spell.


    But even though Odd Zhuo had been saved by Wang Ling, he still had lingering fear in his heart.


    Because Warden Liang was really dead.


    Although Odd Zhuo hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, the memories of the ��Real clone��were shared. When he saw Warden Liang��s head roll down beside his feet, it was as if he had experienced the heartache himself.


    ��Don��t worry too much. After everything is over, Little Master Ling will find a way. But in this situation, someone has to die to make the whole thing more real. We have to make the mastermind believe that he��s following his n step by step so that we have a chance to catch him.��Loopy toad drove the car skillfully, it quickly left the scene with Odd Zhuo.


    He had learned his skills from Wei Zhi when he had been running drugs in the game, so he didn��t have a driver��s license yet. But now, loopy toad couldn��t care so much about Odd Zhuo saving him.


    ��I understand, Ipletely trust Shifu. It��s just that this is too sudden. What secret does this Quinn have that��s worth that person doing this?��In the passenger seat, Odd Zhuo was puzzled.


    ��Maybe the answer is here.��Loopy toad casually tossed odd zhuo a brocade bag.


    This was actually thest message Warden Liang had left for Odd Zhuo.


    In order to send this message out, Warden Liang hadunched several spirit swords. He knew that the message he had left might be intercepted, so he had used the infinite sword he had personally worn as bait, he also prepared another spirit sword to deliver the information to loopy toad.


    After opening the brocade pouch, Odd Zhuo found a strange list.


    ��Information on the SBP Foundation��s list? Why does Old Liang have it?��


    ��Yes. I��ve seen it before, but I don��t understand what it means.��


    Odd Zhuo scrutinized the list carefully. There were seven numbers on the list, which corresponded to seven tarot cards: Moon, Star, Sun, judgement, Chariot, fate, and the fool.


    ��It seems that Huaxiu Alliance has long noticed the SBP foundation��s matter, but internal opinions on this foundation aren��t unified, which is why today��s matter happened. And this KEROSN may be the key to everything...��Odd Zhuo stared at the list, he said. All of this was just his guess; so far, there wasn��t any evidence.


    Moreover, the message that Warden Liang had left for him was too obscure. The only thing he could read from this message was that the SBP Foundation might be backed by the seven leaders who represented the seven tarot cards.


    But who these seven people were, everything was still a mystery.


    ��Where are we going now?��


    ��To Wei Zhi��s house, we have to gather our people first. Senior Immortal is already on his way to Jinghua City. He wants to go to the main alliance to see what��s going on.��


    ��Won��t he be intercepted?��


    ��Senior immortal just replied to me with a new message. He said that a mysterious person helped him change his new identity and smoothly passed the security check at the naval yard.��


    Mysterious person..


    Odd Zhuo stroked his chin and muttered in his heart.


    ��This means that there are two forces fighting behind this.��


    ��No, there are three.��


    Loopy toad said, ��We are the Third Force.��


    ..


    After sessfully arriving at Wei Zhi��s cadre apartment, the first thing Odd Zhuo did was turn on the news channel. After skimming through it, he found that the report of his arrest hadn��t been released yet, and he heaved a slight sigh of relief.


    ��The news of your arrest is also a chess piece for them; they won��t release it unless it��s absolutely necessary,��Wang Zhen said.


    Loopy toad and Odd Zhuo had already gotten a rough idea of what had happened while they were still on the road.


    At that moment, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan, Li Huanran, and Wei Zhi were all here.


    Loopy toad carefully observed them and found no trace of Jiang Yingyue. ��Where��s the ancestor of Shadow Stream?��


    ��She��s in the bathroom,��Liu Qingyi replied. ��She��s been like this ever since the news of Keorn was reported. It doesn��t feel good to be lied to by a big shot dressed in women��s clothing. I actually quite understand...��


    ��...��


    After skipping over the topic of Jiang Yingyue, Odd Zhuo felt that his mind was still foggy. ��I don��t understand why they want to capture me.��


    ��You and war sect are very close to each other, probably to keep war sect at bay. It��s just that they didn��t expect that the real you had already been saved by us.��


    Everyone sat on the carpet with their legs crossed in a circle as they started to analyze the situation in front of them.


    ��There are at least two forces fighting in the dark within Huaxiu Alliance... but I keep feeling like there��s something missing,��Odd Zhuo said. ��Even if Keron is from the SBP foundation, he��s still just a foreigner. In theory, there��s no conflict of interest involved. Huaxiu alliance has no reason to protect him.��


    ��We��ll talk about thister. Let��s analyze the information warden Liang left behind first.��Gu Shunzhi also felt that this matter seemed a little interesting, and when Odd Zhuo revealed the seven tarot card identities left behind by Warden Liang.., gu Shunzhi felt that the whole thing had be even more interesting.


    ��What are youughing at?��


    ��Right now, we may be the only few forces in the chaos on paper. The others don��t know each other��s identities behind the scenes. Don��t you think that this is a bit like ying werewolf kill?��


    Gu Shunzhi said, ��If these seven cards represent the seven people behind the SBP foundation, then why do they call each other by their code names? Does this mean that they don��t know each other��s identities?��


    ��You mean...��everyone looked at Gu Shunzhi with a half-understanding look.


    ��The way to break out of this situation is actually very simple. We just need to find one of these seven people and then jump to their identities. At that time, all the things hidden in the deep water will surface.��

 Chapter 1232 1,231, Scavenger Of The Foundation (Thanks To ‘Luck Curry’for Joining The Alliance)

    ��All along, people have been pursuing higher levels of evolution... This is also the reason why cultivators strive to pursue higher realms. ��Countless cultivators pursue higher realms for strength, longevity, and even more so for the higher forms of life...��


    Inside the battle sect, Keorn held a cup of hot coffee and exined what he knew.


    It looked like he was going to start with the origins of humans and cultivation.


    But now that time was running out, Odd Zhuo could only guide him by the side and let Keorn pick the key answers.


    In order to win Keorn��s trust, Odd Zhuo had even unlocked Keorn��s spirit binding lock, but Keorn knew very well that with that almighty with long red hair here, it didn��t really make any difference whether he wore this lock or not.


    ��You didn��t want to say it before, so why are you willing to say it now?��Odd Zhuo was suspicious of Keoen��s sudden change.


    Keoen looked at Odd Zhuo. ��The reason I joined the SBP foundation was to allow the human world to develop in a more peaceful and orderly manner. This was also the reason why I had conducted my investigations over the years. I can only choose what I think is the right thing to do. In fact, I was still hesitating when I was sent to the prison van, but I immediately understood after the exchange of blows just now.��


    ��What did you understand?��


    ��I understand, the right direction.��Keorn��s voice gradually became low. ��The foundation has changed. It��s no longer the foundation I knew before. ��We originally existed to expose the truth. ��Now, the foundation is actually willing to kill the investigator to hide the truth...��


    ��You mean that the burly people from the foundation didn��t really want to kidnap you?��


    ��Even though they put on a disguise, I know them. ��They are the foundation��s cleaners.��Keorn said, ��The job of the cleaners is to assist in the investigation. They will cooperate with the investigator to carry out specific tasks. ��For example


    ��Sometimes, in order to investigate, we have to abduct certain people who know the truth. At the same time, in order to protect the identity of those who know the truth, we will fake their suicide and take the real person away for investigation. ��In this way, in the eyes of the outside world, this person is already dead. ��However, in fact, once we have enough evidence, this dead person will return as a key witness..


    ��So the Scavenger��s mission was to help you fake a suicide?��


    ��You can put it that way.��


    Keron nodded as he held his coffee cup, he gave a wry smile. ��But I don��t know when this scavenger started to change. It was unknown when the foundation, which had originally revealed the truth, had be theckeys of some plutocrats. They sent investigators to investigate, let them collect all the evidence and witnesses, and then sent scaverers to destroy them together...��


    ��It��s really seamless.��


    Odd Zhuo clicked his tongue and sighed. ��When did they be like this, and when did you find out about this?��


    ��A long time ago... In my memory, it seems to have started 20 years ago... they started to rot 20 years ago... It��s just that I didn��t have any concrete evidence before.��


    Keron frowned, he seemed to be trying hard to recall every detail of these decades. ��From the moment my first friend who was also an investigator died, I actually had doubts. ��And until just now, I officially confirmed that the Scavenger in the foundation had indeed changed.��


    Saying this, Keron lowered his head and cast a simple impression spell, he projected the image of a blue-eyed foreigner onto the drawing. ��This person is SNICK, the leader of the Scavenger squad. Perhaps even he doesn��t know that I��ve been paying attention to him ever since the death of my first fellow investigator. The moment he jumped out just now, I could clearly sense that he wanted to kill me.��


    ��He��s very strong? Your realm isn��t bad even without the spirit binding lock, right?��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��We��re all elites selected and nurtured by the foundation. Our realms aren��t much different, but the focus of cultivation is different.��


    ��Scavenger is a killing machine nurtured by the foundation... Most of US investigators focus on cultivating sensory-type and auxiliary-type spells.��


    Speaking up to this point, Odd Zhuo already had a rough understanding of what had happened. When he had been in Songhai prison, Keorn had refused to give up no matter what, because he still had a glimmer of hope for the existence of the SBP foundation.


    He firmly believed that the faith he had once firmly believed in wouldn��t copse just like that..


    But when four groups of people had cut off the road just now, Keorn instantly understood that the iparably noble foundation in his heart had beenpletely destroyed.


    ��I chose your war sect because you have no interest in the foundation. Remember, the other two groups of people intercepting the road...��


    ��You mean Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the General Alliance?��


    ��If my deduction is correct, the foundation should have already infiltrated them. Inparison, only the war sect has a lower risk,��Keorn said.


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo felt that the already clear-cut situation had be a little moreplicated.


    ��The SBP foundation has been established for so many years and enjoys a good reputation internationally. I can understand why the federation might be cooperating with it, but what��s going on with Huaguo Water Curtain Group?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��I��m not particrly clear on this matter. I��ve only heard a colleague mention the files rted to Huaguo water curtain group. It seems to be rted to the female candidate for Huaguo Water Curtain Group...��


    ��Lotus Sun?��


    ��That��s right... that should be the name... but I don��t know the details of the specific investigation.��Keorn��s expression was especiallyplicated, ��Because it��s rumored that this investigator also died at the hands of the Scavengers...��


    ��Boom!��


    At that moment, a huge explosion suddenly erupted outside battle sect��s mountain gate. Grenade-throwing senior immortal��s true venerate hall also shook slightly with the huge quake.


    ��Reporting! A group of foreigners are preparing to attack the mountain!��


    A battle sect disciple ran in flustered.


    ��It��s the Scavengers! Snick and the others are here!��


    Keorn grew nervous. ��They know that you have an expert here, so they won��t easily attack without full preparations... Snick is very strong! He��ll definitely kill me!��


    ��Don��t panic.��Odd Zhuo tried to calm Keorn down.


    He confirmed with Immortal Zhenyuan with his eyes that he was about to go out and check on the situation.


    But at that moment, another battle sect disciple ran in in a panic.


    ��News! The foreigner who took the lead is dead!��


    ��Dead? ? ?��Odd Zhuo was stupefied.


    ��Crispy noodles dao monarch said it was a needle that came from a distance and streaked across like a shooting star, directly stabbing him to death... and then flying off into the distance...��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo sucked in a cold breath when he heard this.


    The antagonists these days all had no cards left to y?


    They didn��t even have a chance to act as demons, and died just like that?

 Chapter 1229 1228, The Invasion Of The Void

    With the general idea provided by Gu Shunzhi, the focus of the discussion was very clear.


    With the premise that Earth was being invaded by the void spirit of the ��Void Gate,��everyone called this event ��The invasion of the Void.��.


    The question then unfolded.


    When did the void spirit begin to invade earth?


    What was the invasion mode of the Void Spirit?


    And what was the ultimate goal of the Void Spirit?


    Finally, and most importantly, through the clues provided by Warden Liang, it was known that the SBP foundation��s codename ��Judgment��might be a ��Spy��from the void, then what exactly were they waiting for?


    ��If the creatures of the higher nes are interested in the lower nes, their ultimate goal is definitely to invade and upy territory or to destroy the lower creatures for their own pleasure. However, if this [ judgment ] is already an ethereal spirit, then the reason why they haven��t made a move is definitely for another reason. Maybe they��re looking for something...��


    Gu Shunzhi said. He looked at the time; it was almost ten o��clock, and he got up from his cross-legged position. ��I��m sorry, everyone, I have to go copy my homework.��


    Loopy toad: ��You, the keeper of order, Don��t care anymore? ? ?��


    GU shunzhi: ��I can only give you further hints, but I can��t interfere. The gate of Void isn��t in the Dao to begin with, so I don��t have the right to do anything at will. Unless I get permission from the Heavenly Dao, which hasn��t given me any orders so far. But I can still provide you with some analysis that I can do. If you find any new clues, you cane and talk to me.��


    Odd Zhuo and loopy toad:��...��


    Although the orderly had its own rules, loopy toad felt that the Heavenly Dao��s procedures were too rigid. Why did they have to wait for someone toe up with a cannon before sending out the orderly to maintain peace in the universe?


    Loopy toad didn��t quite understand this.


    ��Senior Gu has senior GU��s thoughts, so of course you can��t rule out another situation,��Odd Zhuo said at this moment.


    ��What situation?��The others asked.


    ��I remember that master once told me that the Heavenly Dao has its own way of determining danger. If the Heavenly Dao thinks that these virtual spirits won��t pose too much of a threat, it won��t make a move.��Speaking up to this point, odd Zhuo smiled wryly. ��Actually, that��s true... After all, doesn��t my master still exist on this earth... I wonder how many palms the creatures behind this door will be able to exchange with my master?��


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, because that was the truth.


    ��What should we do next?��Loopy toad asked at this moment.


    Odd Zhuo curled his lips quietly, and after sorting out his thoughts, his nervous mood also brightened up. ��Keron won��t say anything because he thinks that if he keeps silent, the news won��t leak out. But thanks to senior Gu, we already have a lead. Now, we might be able to use this information to pry open Keorn��s mouth.��


    Then, Odd Zhuo swiftly drew up a n based on the clues in front of him.


    ��Senior Wang Zhen, senior Liu Qingyi, the two of you go and support true lord. If nothing goes wrong, true lord will most likely run into a wall in Jinghua.��


    ��No problem.��The two nodded.


    Odd Zhuo was a little surprised that they had agreed so quickly. He felt that aftering back from the nationalpetition this time, their rtionship seemed to have eased up quite a bit, and they weren��t as irreconcble as before.


    ��Senior Zhenyuan, please follow me.��


    ��No problem.��Immortal Zhenyuan had been sitting obediently the whole time, and his fiery red hair kept fluttering with his surging aura.


    He was excited..


    Then Odd Zhuo turned his gaze to Wei Zhi. ��Senior Li Huanran and senior Jiang Yingyue, who is in the bathroom, are important witnesses. I��ll have to trouble brother Wei Zhi to keep an eye on them for now.��


    ��It��s fine.��Wei Zhi shook his head.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had set up a restriction in this apartment a long time ago. This restriction was specially designed for external invasions and for Jiang Yingyue. As long as Jiang Yingyue had any intention of escaping or making a move, the restriction would immediately be activated, it crushed Jiang Yingyue to the ground like a pancake.


    Jiang Yingyue had tried it once before, and her personal evaluation was that it had caused her chest to hurt so much that it felt as if it had almost crushed the silicone inside... she didn��t dare try it again so easily.


    In the end, loopy toad was the only one left.


    ��Go look for Immortal Toya and Cailian Zhenren,��Odd Zhuo said at this moment.


    ��Why are you looking for them?��


    ��I need to know the pattern of the Phantom Spirit��s invasion. From senior GU��s deduction, it��s very likely that they��re attached to the human body. Since they��re attached to the human body, maybe they��ll have a reaction against the human body? Of course, this is just my guess. Senior Immortal Toya has arge amount of medical information in his hands, so he might be able to find some clues.��


    ��I understand.��Loopy toad nodded.


    They were divided into three groups, and everything was within Odd Zhuo��s n. Although Odd Zhuo��s realm was low, he had always had a good view of the big picture. This was also one of the important reasons why Wang Ling had taken a fancy to Odd Zhuo and epted him as a disciple.


    Furthermore, Odd Zhuo had always been a person who dared take responsibility, so it was very important that he wasn��t afraid of taking the me.


    Just as everyone was about to set off, Odd Zhuo suddenly said to Li Huanran.


    ��Wait a minute, there��s something else.��


    ��What else?��Li Huanran asked.


    ��I have a feeling that senior Li, you might be one of the focal points of this incident. It��s very likely that someone will make a move on you while we��re away...��


    ��But there��s senior Zhenyuan��s restriction here, so ordinary people can��t enter,��Wei Zhi said.


    ��But we can��t rule it out. If an ethereal spirites to find you, they might have some special methods, right?��Speaking up to this point, odd Zhuo took out long johns from his storage bag. ��This is for you, senior Li. This is what my master left for me. I have another one here, and this one is a backup. Put It on first in case anything goes wrong.��


    ��This is...��Li Huanran held the long johns in his hands with a dumbfounded expression.


    ��This is the strongest defensive tool on earth... No, maybe in the entire universe.��At this moment, Zhenyuan couldn��t help sighing.


    ..


    At 22:15, Wang Ling paused his homework, went to take a shower and change into his big white rabbit pajamas. At the same time, he also watched Odd Zhuo��s situation from a distance.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was heading to Jinghua City alone. Although this was dangerous, Wang Ling felt that it shouldn��t be a problem. He still had his king��s pupil, which was enough to deal with the situation at hand.


    ��Hollow spirit, huh...��


    Earlier, Wang Ling had asked the spirit of the sun what was behind the door of the void.


    The spirit of the Sun had told him that behind the door of the Void was nothing but empty space.


    Wang Ling still didn��t understand what it meant.


    Then, he took out the ��Myriad forms pir��that Wang Ying had used before, which had shrunk to the size of a needle.


    This thing was a thing of the void, and Wang Ling had originally nned to find a suitable opportunity to return it.


    Now, he felt that this was his chance.


    Since the other party had already invaded the void, he had to return the favor..


    With this in mind, Wang Ling used his other King��s eye to carve a Heavenly Dao poem that was widely circted in the Heavenly Dao on this panoramic pir:


    When is a dream,


    sitting on the ground and transforming into three thousand.


    Connecting the heart to the world,


    bing an immortal without Dao.


    After carving it, Wang Ling used his mind to capture the position of the door to the void.


    Then, he opened the window, flicked his fingers, and sent the myriad phenomena pir out.

 Chapter 1230 1,229 -- Just How Many People Were There?

    Odd Zhuo used one of the ��Face-pinching pills��on the market to make a simple appearance. After taking this pill, his face could be adjusted within half an hour, and his facial features would be as soft as sticine, but it was clear that Odd Zhuo��s face-pinching skills weren��t good. After pinching his face at Wei Zhi��s house, he couldn��t help eximing, ��Hey! So Ugly!��


    ��But it��s already working.��Immortal Zhenyuan leaned against the door and looked at Odd Zhuo in the mirror with an immortal-like smile.


    ��Sorry for making a fool of myself, Senior Zhenyuan.��Odd Zhuo scratched his head embarrassedly. In any case, he had only pinched his face for the sake of carrying out a mission, and there was nothing he could do about it if his skills were too poor.


    ��You look like an online writer now.��


    ��There can��t be a writer uglier than this, right?��


    ��Ku Xuan.��


    ��...��


    ..


    After all the preparations were done, the two of them went to the underground parking garage of the cadre��s apartment and walked in front of a white Wuling Hongguang. This car was Wei Zhi��s and had been specially modified by Wei Zhi, which had expanded a lot of space inside, it could hold dozens ofrge spirit beasts, and was a necessary tool for Wei Zhi to carry his family. Now, Odd Zhuo had urgently requisitioned it.


    Wei Zhi wasn��t worried at all that this car would be damaged. Battle sect was rich, so even if it was damaged, they wouldpensate him, and it would definitely be able to apany a better one.


    ��This car is very sturdy.��Zhenyuan touched the material of the White Wuling Hong Guang van and found that the exterior was made of armor, which was the same material as the immortal ship in the sky. It was light and sturdy. In addition to the magic coating on the car, it could even withstand a few waves of spirit-powered missiles.


    ��Get in,��Odd Zhuo shouted and took the initiative to sit in the driver��s seat.


    When the car drove out, Odd Zhuo saw a familiar old man. It wasn��t anyone else... it was Marshal Jiang!


    ��Not good...��


    Odd Zhuo felt that they might be in trouble, and as expected, they were stopped by Marshal Jiang when the van drove past the gate.


    Old Man Jiang was wearing an undershirt and a vest, and he was fanning himself as he nced at Odd Zhuo, who had changed his appearance. ��Parking fee, five Yuan.��


    Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    ��Parking fee, five yuan... Hurry up, you��re so slow.��Old Man Jiang was a little impatient. ��Are You Xiaozhi��s friends? Why haven��t I seen you before?��


    ��We��re here to visit out of the Blue.��Odd Zhuo pretended to be calm as he handed over a five-yuan bill.


    ��Alright, let��s go, let��s go.��Grandpa Jiang took the money and conveniently threw it into a very old-looking iron box on the side.


    Then, he pressed the remote control in his hand and opened the gate. ��Go out and do something. Be careful.��


    Odd Zhuo felt that there was a hidden meaning in this, but he didn��t dare stay any longer. He stepped on the gas and drove the car up the slope.


    Old Man Jiang only smiled when he saw the van drive away.


    At that moment, beside the metal box filled with change, the old man��s machine, which hadn��t hung up yet, also gave a hearty smile. ��Hahaha, I knew this kid would be fine!��


    ��Dakang, now you��re finally relieved?��


    ��He��s the sessor I��ve chosen, so I always have to care about him.��Secretary Dakangughed on the other end of the phone. ��This kid always brings me some surprises. His doppelganger even fooled the spirit binding lock!��


    ��So, is there any progress on this matter? It��s a little big. Although it��s notpletely irreversible, it will definitely be chaotic in the next few days.��Marshal Jiang asked while waving his cattail leaf fan.


    ��The head of state already has someone he suspects as the mastermind behind this. However, it��s better to stay still for now.��


    ��The head of state suspects that some of the ten of us have already been invaded by ethereal spirits?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��What on Earth is this thing...��Marshal Jiang felt a headacheing on.


    ��I don��t know, but I can say for sure that this thing isn��t easy to deal with. You have to be careful, Old Jiang. This thing seems to have a special way of not only attaching to it, but also spreading it.��


    ..


    After leaving the cadre��s apartment, Odd Zhuo still had some lingering fear about having just passed through the sluice gate. ��Why do I feel like I��ve been discovered?��


    ��I have been discovered, but that little friend didn��t directly tell me,��immortal Zhenyuan said with a smile from the passenger seat.


    ��Little friend...��


    ��A few thousand years ago, when this old grandpa was young, I fought with him and cried out for revenge. Now he might have forgotten about it.��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo was surprised in his heart, thinking that Immortal Zhenyuan was indeed worthy of being called the legendary cultivator on Earth who had created the gate between worlds.


    He had even seen the ten generals when they were young..


    This cultivation level was probably tens of thousands of years old?


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo suddenly had an idea. If his master also had tens of thousands of years of experience, how terrifying would that be?


    It had to be known that he was only sixteen years old now.


    Driving the car, Odd Zhuo sped all the way until he finally stopped not far in front of a toll gate leading to Songhai city. Zhenyuan instantly understood Odd Zhuo��s thoughts.


    He was probably trying to intercept them.


    ��Previously, the Intelligence Department of the battle sect sent a message saying that Keorn has already been sent out of Songhai prison and is being transferred to Jinghua City.��


    ��They chose a vehicle?��


    ��The other party is very cunning. They��ve chosen multiple routes and sent out multiple surveince vehicles. ording to the intelligence department��s calctions, the probability of this route is as high as 70% .��


    ��What if we make a mistake?��


    ��Then we can only hand it over to senior immortal and the others.��


    Odd Zhuo sighed lightly as his gaze closely watched the ETC passage at the toll gate.


    About ten minutester, as expected, a ck and white modified off-road surveince vehicle drove through the passage.


    ��It��s indeed on the vehicle.��From Afar, immortal Zhenyuan made his judgment. His perception was very strong, and even though the surveince vehicle was heavily guarded, he could still sense the smell of Keron on the vehicle.


    Although he had never seen Keorn before, he knew that Keorn was a foreigner who had been locked up in prison for too long and didn��t have time to wear Cologne to cover it up, so the stench on his body was very obvious,


    ��Get ready to move, senior Zhenyuan.��Odd Zhuo concentrated his spiritual power to the limit.


    Just as the two of them were about to make their move, a few figures flew out from the green belt on the side.


    They were dressed in pitch-ck night suits and seemed to have been lying low here for a long time. There were six of them in total.


    The moment the prison bus passed by, the six of them attacked at the same time. With flying swords under their feet, theyunched a concentrated attack on the prison bus the moment they appeared.


    ��Looks like we��re not the only ones who want to take them away.��


    Zhenyuan pressed Odd Zhuo��s shoulder. ��Fellow Daoist Zhuo, don��t move. We��ll wait and see.��


    He seemed to have expected that there would be others intercepting them, and his expression was extremely calm.


    As expected, just as he said this, the manhole covers on both sides of the road were suddenly lifted off, and a second group of people jumped out... they were also wearing night suits, and they covered themselves very tightly, zhenyuan could smell the strong smell of herbs on these people from a distance; they seemed to be in the alchemy business all year round.


    ��Two groups of people...��Odd Zhuo was astonished. If they were included, there would already be three groups of people!


    Immortal Zhenyuan shook his head with an expressionless face. ��No, there��s still one more group.��


    Then Odd Zhuo saw a few more robust figures in the air suddenly fall down like divine weapons andnd in the middle of the road..


    ��There... are so many people...��the corners of Odd Zhuo��s mouth twitched, but from this formation, it was enough to see how crucial Keorn was.


    No matter what this person said, they had to take him down!


    ��Fellow Daoist Zhuo, don��t be anxious. Just watch my performance from now on.��


    At that moment, immortal Zhenyuan smiled faintly and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the battlefield in front of him.


    ��Then, all of you, get down.��


    As soon as he said this, Odd Zhuo heard a boom!


    The ground in front of the toll station suddenly cracked open, and the road sank in deeply.


    The three groups of people who had charged out from several directions totaled more than forty people. All of them were lying on the ground like toads, unable to move!


    Their faces were ferocious and their expressions twisted, and their entire faces were pressed into the ground as they wailed in pain.


    Odd Zhuo thought that he had seen a lot of big scenes, but he was still stunned by immortal zhenyuan��s ��Grand Gesture��and his mouth was agape.


    ��It��s definitely far from Ling Zhenren��s; these are all insignificant small scenes, just a directional gravitational suppression. Quick, go pick up your head, fellow Daoist Zhuo.��Immortal Zhenyuan patted Odd Zhuo on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1231 1,230, Empty “Self-Confidence”

    In the battle between the parties, Immortal Zhenyuan��s one-sided crushing finally came to an end. Odd Zhuo used his spirit sword to break open the door to the prison car, and when he saw that Keorn had already fainted, he didn��t think much of it, he directly picked up Keorn and sprinted a hundred meters, opened the back of Wuling Hongguang��s car, threw him in, and then sped off.


    The progress was smoother than Odd Zhuo had imagined. His next n was to drive to the war sect, which was located just outside Songhai city. For now, the war sect was a rtively safe ce, and even if someone wanted to visit and ask for him, it wouldn��t be that easy.


    Odd Zhuo had already decided to pry open Keorn��s mouth before anyone could track him down!


    ..


    Odd Zhuo walked for about five or six minutes before the Gravity Suppression Immortal Zhenyuan had set up in front of the toll station was unlocked. The power of a venerated immortal could do whatever they wanted..


    The three groups of people got up one after another. Their faces were covered in gravel, and some of them were covered in blood. Their faces were covered in dirt, and they felt dizzy and a little dizzy.


    A long period of gravitational pressure would block the flow of blood, so the first thing they felt when they got up was numbness in their legs..


    More than forty people got up from the ground. All of them were wearing night-walking clothes, so they couldn��t distinguish friend from foe in the dazzling divine pond. They directly circled around the prison delivery vehicle..


    ��Who are you people? !��


    ��Who are you people? !��


    The three groups of people asked each other, took out their magic artifacts, and threatened each other.


    Although they were speaking Mandarin, they obviously had different ents, which made the scene even more chaotic.


    ��Everyone, the people we want to rob were taken away by another group of people. If we have an internal conflict now, won��t we beughed at by the fourth group of people?��The representative of one of the groups suddenly said.


    ��That��s right! Brothers, I also think that we shouldn��t stand here right now... Moreover, the police areing soon! The three groups of people might as well chase after them, each depending on their own ability!��


    ��Alright! Then, shall we retreat?��


    ��How do we retreat?��


    ��Go back to where you came from!��


    After more than forty people came to a conclusion, they immediately agreed and scattered in the direction of the previous ambush.


    ..


    The people who wanted to rob were taken away by others. Without knowing the origin of the other party, these groups of people said that they wanted to chase after them, but in fact, they still had to ask for permission to act. ..


    After the operation failed, the group of burly men in ck who had fallen from the sky earlier were quickly picked up by an armed helicopter. The group of people discussed the follow-up n on the helicopter.


    The leader took off his mask and revealed his face. Just like Keron, he was a western cultivator with dark blue eyes, a tall nose bridge, and long sideburns. He was using a messaging ball to assimte.


    They were from the SBP foundation.


    The leader of the team spoke fluent Mandarin to judge. They were all the SBP foundation��s capable generals who were hiding in Huaxiu,


    ��Lord Judge, I��m sorry that the operation failed. There were three groups of people who fought with us... Snick deserves to die.��


    ��I already know about this, so it��s not your fault.��The ck Shadow on the other side of themunication ball said, ��I also know that the three groups of people came from Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Huaxiu Alliance, and thest group may havee from Zhan Zong.��


    ��War sect actually has such a powerful expert?��Snick��s heart was shaken.


    ��Don��t panic. I��ll immediately send people to support you. You just need to follow the instructions I��ll give youter and go to the designated coordinates to wait.��


    ��Yes.��Snick nodded.


    At this point, themunication between the two was cut off.


    At the edge of a cliff in the lonely forest of Michaux, in front of an ancient castle baptized by moonlight, the owner of the ancient castle wearing a ck cloak was baptized by the night. He stood at the edge of the cliff and slowly stretched out his hands to embrace the moon, in the name of judgment, he prayed piously to the great void.


    ��Great Void Lord! Thank you, Lord, for your salvation! I implore you to save the people of the void and restart the void! We, the people of the void who lurk here, will certainly offer the most sincere gift of life to the Lord!��


    After the prayer, the owner of the cloak returned to the ancient castle. The old woman standing silently by the door took off the cloak of the owner of the ancient castle and hung it on the clothes hanger. The owner of the castle finally revealed his pale face without a trace of blood.


    In front of the gorgeous long dining table, two high-legged candlesticks were emitting mes. The old woman pushed the dining cart. ��Lord Bai, the tonic is ready. Please enjoy.��


    The young man coughed. He scooped a spoonful of red medicinal soup and leaned closer to savor the fragrance of the medicinal soup... that wonderful feeling seemed to make him forget all his troubles in a short period of time.., he forgot about his past, and even forgot about that young man whom he hated to the extreme for a moment.


    Countless nights, that pair of dead fish eyes continuously tortured him like a nightmare..


    Before drinking the soup, the young man nced at the old woman from the corner of his eye. ��My name is Xu Bai, a citizen of the Void... the former Bai Zhe has no connection with me anymore.��


    ��Yes... this old servant will remember this...��the old woman realized that she had made a slip of the tongue just now, so she bowed and pushed the dining cart away.


    Just as the young man had said, the Great Void gave him a third life, and his second life was given by a white-haired youth whose face could not be seen clearly... but unfortunately, that youth did not put him in an important position.


    He was once a lord of a region, but when he was resurrected, Bai Zhe realized that he was not even as good as a dog.


    In extreme grief and indignation, Bai Zhe chose to end his life.


    His third life was bestowed by the Void.


    The void gave him everything he wanted and even helped him evolve into a higher life form, the Void Spirit. In the following days, he began to search for his host invisibly... and then.., this Mr. Judge from the SBP Foundation became his perfect host.


    As his ethereal body began to merge with judge, he took everything away from judge.


    Memory, realm, wealth, reputation..


    All the things that he had lost were now taken back by him with the help of the Void!


    At this moment, he changed his name to voidwhite!


    He was a devout citizen of the Void!


    He was a higher being that was above human cultivators!


    With the nourishment of the medicinal soup, he would be able topletely adapt to this body of ��Judgment��in a few days.


    Although he was now confident that he could kill Wang Ling,.


    He didn��t want to act in such a hurry.


    Letting a person die wasn��t the greatest torture.


    The greatest torture was to make a person lose everything they wanted.


    And Xu Bai had thought this through thoroughly. What he wanted to take away was the peaceful life that Wang Ling yearned for the most.


    ��Wang Ling, what should you do?��The young man put spoonfuls of red medicinal soup into his mouth and sneered.


    He had already finished praying in the darkness.


    The great lord of the Void would reopen the void door and once again test the world..


    ..


    PS:


    Vote: Please guess how many ps Xu Bai could take from Wang Ling?


    A: 1-3


    B: 3-5


    C: 6-10

 Chapter 1232 1,231, Scavenger Of The Foundation (Thanks To ‘Luck Curry’for Joining The Alliance)

    ��All along, people have been pursuing higher levels of evolution... This is also the reason why cultivators strive to pursue higher realms. ��Countless cultivators pursue higher realms for strength, longevity, and even more so for the higher forms of life...��


    Inside the battle sect, Keorn held a cup of hot coffee and exined what he knew.


    It looked like he was going to start with the origins of humans and cultivation.


    But now that time was running out, Odd Zhuo could only guide him by the side and let Keorn pick the key answers.


    In order to win Keorn��s trust, Odd Zhuo had even unlocked Keorn��s spirit binding lock, but Keorn knew very well that with that almighty with long red hair here, it didn��t really make any difference whether he wore this lock or not.


    ��You didn��t want to say it before, so why are you willing to say it now?��Odd Zhuo was suspicious of Keoen��s sudden change.


    Keoen looked at Odd Zhuo. ��The reason I joined the SBP foundation was to allow the human world to develop in a more peaceful and orderly manner. This was also the reason why I had conducted my investigations over the years. I can only choose what I think is the right thing to do. In fact, I was still hesitating when I was sent to the prison van, but I immediately understood after the exchange of blows just now.��


    ��What did you understand?��


    ��I understand, the right direction.��Keorn��s voice gradually became low. ��The foundation has changed. It��s no longer the foundation I knew before. ��We originally existed to expose the truth. ��Now, the foundation is actually willing to kill the investigator to hide the truth...��


    ��You mean that the burly people from the foundation didn��t really want to kidnap you?��


    ��Even though they put on a disguise, I know them. ��They are the foundation��s cleaners.��Keorn said, ��The job of the cleaners is to assist in the investigation. They will cooperate with the investigator to carry out specific tasks. ��For example


    ��Sometimes, in order to investigate, we have to abduct certain people who know the truth. At the same time, in order to protect the identity of those who know the truth, we will fake their suicide and take the real person away for investigation. ��In this way, in the eyes of the outside world, this person is already dead. ��However, in fact, once we have enough evidence, this dead person will return as a key witness..


    ��So the Scavenger��s mission was to help you fake a suicide?��


    ��You can put it that way.��


    Keron nodded as he held his coffee cup, he gave a wry smile. ��But I don��t know when this scavenger started to change. It was unknown when the foundation, which had originally revealed the truth, had be theckeys of some plutocrats. They sent investigators to investigate, let them collect all the evidence and witnesses, and then sent scaverers to destroy them together...��


    ��It��s really seamless.��


    Odd Zhuo clicked his tongue and sighed. ��When did they be like this, and when did you find out about this?��


    ��A long time ago... In my memory, it seems to have started 20 years ago... they started to rot 20 years ago... It��s just that I didn��t have any concrete evidence before.��


    Keron frowned, he seemed to be trying hard to recall every detail of these decades. ��From the moment my first friend who was also an investigator died, I actually had doubts. ��And until just now, I officially confirmed that the Scavenger in the foundation had indeed changed.��


    Saying this, Keron lowered his head and cast a simple impression spell, he projected the image of a blue-eyed foreigner onto the drawing. ��This person is SNICK, the leader of the Scavenger squad. Perhaps even he doesn��t know that I��ve been paying attention to him ever since the death of my first fellow investigator. The moment he jumped out just now, I could clearly sense that he wanted to kill me.��


    ��He��s very strong? Your realm isn��t bad even without the spirit binding lock, right?��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��We��re all elites selected and nurtured by the foundation. Our realms aren��t much different, but the focus of cultivation is different.��


    ��Scavenger is a killing machine nurtured by the foundation... Most of US investigators focus on cultivating sensory-type and auxiliary-type spells.��


    Speaking up to this point, Odd Zhuo already had a rough understanding of what had happened. When he had been in Songhai prison, Keorn had refused to give up no matter what, because he still had a glimmer of hope for the existence of the SBP foundation.


    He firmly believed that the faith he had once firmly believed in wouldn��t copse just like that..


    But when four groups of people had cut off the road just now, Keorn instantly understood that the iparably noble foundation in his heart had beenpletely destroyed.


    ��I chose your war sect because you have no interest in the foundation. Remember, the other two groups of people intercepting the road...��


    ��You mean Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the General Alliance?��


    ��If my deduction is correct, the foundation should have already infiltrated them. Inparison, only the war sect has a lower risk,��Keorn said.


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo felt that the already clear-cut situation had be a little moreplicated.


    ��The SBP foundation has been established for so many years and enjoys a good reputation internationally. I can understand why the federation might be cooperating with it, but what��s going on with Huaguo Water Curtain Group?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��I��m not particrly clear on this matter. I��ve only heard a colleague mention the files rted to Huaguo water curtain group. It seems to be rted to the female candidate for Huaguo Water Curtain Group...��


    ��Lotus Sun?��


    ��That��s right... that should be the name... but I don��t know the details of the specific investigation.��Keorn��s expression was especiallyplicated, ��Because it��s rumored that this investigator also died at the hands of the Scavengers...��


    ��Boom!��


    At that moment, a huge explosion suddenly erupted outside battle sect��s mountain gate. Grenade-throwing senior immortal��s true venerate hall also shook slightly with the huge quake.


    ��Reporting! A group of foreigners are preparing to attack the mountain!��


    A battle sect disciple ran in flustered.


    ��It��s the Scavengers! Snick and the others are here!��


    Keorn grew nervous. ��They know that you have an expert here, so they won��t easily attack without full preparations... Snick is very strong! He��ll definitely kill me!��


    ��Don��t panic.��Odd Zhuo tried to calm Keorn down.


    He confirmed with Immortal Zhenyuan with his eyes that he was about to go out and check on the situation.


    But at that moment, another battle sect disciple ran in in a panic.


    ��News! The foreigner who took the lead is dead!��


    ��Dead? ? ?��Odd Zhuo was stupefied.


    ��Crispy noodles dao monarch said it was a needle that came from a distance and streaked across like a shooting star, directly stabbing him to death... and then flying off into the distance...��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo sucked in a cold breath when he heard this.


    The antagonists these days all had no cards left to y?


    They didn��t even have a chance to act as demons, and died just like that?

 Chapter 1233 1,232, Replacement Players

    About five minutes ago, a group of foreigners gathered outside the gate of the war sect.


    The leader of the group was SNICK, the leader of the Scavenger team known as the SBP Foundation.


    He arrived at the designated location in less than two hours and obtained a magic treasure known as the ��Void Magic Ball.��.


    Then, he came here ording to the new instructions.


    Snick did not know what this ��Judge��was going to do, but it must be right to listen to the arrangements of the foundation.


    A group of outsiders gathered in front of the mountain gate. This was definitely a signal of danger. The battle sect disciples at the Sentry Tower hurriedly reported the situation to the deeper level. Soon, a golden stream of light rose from the battle sect��s hintend and descended from the sky in front of the scavengers.


    The powerful aura caused the scavengers to unconsciously step back.


    Snick stared at the young man in front of him with his deep blue eyes, which were embedded in his deeply sunken eye sockets. ��We are here under the orders of the SBP foundation. Pleasee out and return the person in charge of your sect to us!��


    After saying this, Snick recalled the background of the person in front of him in his mind at the same time. In the end, he found that he did not have any impression of him in his mind..


    Crispy noodles did not reply. He just quietly looked at Snick.


    ording to the rules of the war sect, the war sect would never make the first move against anyone who challenged them at the mountain gate.


    Seeing the youth standing still, Snick seemed a little impatient. ��Aren��t you going to call the person in charge out, or are you the person in charge here?��


    ��I��m just a security guard,��crispy noodles answered very honestly.


    In fact, he was a serious ��Recement yer��in many departments of the war sect, and would go wherever he was needed.


    Today, he was in charge of security, and tomorrow, he might be the disciples��coach and guide them in their cultivation.


    As Wang Ling��s ��Alternate ount,��crispy noodles was only a real clone, but he unexpectedly gave people a reliable and reassuring feeling.


    When the disciples on the Sentry Tower saw crispy noodles arrive, they heaved a long sigh of relief in their hearts. Almost all the disciples in the war sect knew exactly how strong crispy noodles elder was.


    ��Mr. Security Guard, your war sect stole our people, so you should return them to us. If you persist, we��ll have no choice but to take them by force,��Snick threatened.


    Crispy noodles sighed in his heart as hemented how much nonsense the foreigner in front of him was spouting. Furthermore, it was quite suspicious that he was spouting nonsense, so he actually hoped that Snick would act faster.


    Until he saw Liu gang speeding towards him from the horizon..


    ��So that��s how it is. It��s all heaven��s will.��The youth raised his head and stared through theyers of floating clouds at the ray of light speeding towards him from tens of thousands of miles high in the sky.


    He instantly understood in his heart who had acted.


    In the entire universe, there was only one person who could achieve such a finger force.


    The strongest person was about to be eliminated. This fight would probably be meaningless.


    The youth sighed in disappointment, turned around, and prepared to return to the sect.


    Just as he took a step forward, Snick reached out and pressed on his shoulder. ��You want to leave? It��s not that easy!��


    Overbearing spiritual power passed through SNICK��s body like an electric current. The youth��s body paused, and then he ignored the pressure and continued to walk forward.


    Snick was furious. Although he had long heard that since the rise of the battle sect, the disciples inside were each more arrogant than the other, but why was even a security guard so F * cking awesome?


    ��You��re going too far...��


    In the next moment, Snick roared, and his body began to multiply at a speed visible to the naked eye! He swelled up to be a steel giant ten meters tall. This was the ��Body hardening doubling spell,��a spell that maximized the potential of the physical body!


    A huge shadow blotted out the sky and covered the sun,pletely blocking out the sunlight above his head..


    ��As expected of Little Master Ling, you even managed to record the situation after the doubling...��


    Crispy noodles looked indifferent as he continued to stride forward expressionlessly. Earlier, he had seen that the ��Myriad forms pir of nature��flying over actually had a few meters of error in its trajectory.


    In other words, if Snick hadn��t used this doubling spell, he would have been able to avoid this disaster.


    But now, this was practically a sure-death situation.


    The next second.


    Under everyone��s watchful eyes, a needle flew from the sky and hit the back of SNICK��s head with a ��Puchi��sound, directly passing through his entire head.


    There wasn��t a single drop of blood!


    However, at the instant it passed through, it disintegrated all of SNICK��s brain tissue.


    His huge body fell from the front of the mountain gate with a loud bang, and then his explosively expanded body gradually shrank.


    Crispy noodles did not even turn his head, because this was a situation that he had already expected.


    At this point, the scavengers in front of the mountain gate were all stunned.


    ��Captain...��


    They were not in a hurry to take revenge. Instead, they immediately surrounded him and took out all kinds of emergency magical equipment to rescue Snick.


    When the scanning equipment swept through SNICK��s brain, one of the team members was so shocked that he could not speak. Because ording to the scanning results, the inside of SNICK��s head waspletely hollow.


    The moment the flying needle passed through SNICK��s brain, it had beenpletely incinerated by the overflowing energy.


    Brain death, there was no hope.


    A few scavengers quickly made a judgment.


    Someone tried to take revenge, but was intercepted by another person. This was the vice-captain of the scavengers, his name was Katz. ��The entire security guard... didn��t even turn around to kill our captain. You��re just sending an extra head.��


    The people from the war sect were terrifyingly strong, even more terrifying than the rumors said.


    The situation in front of him had already exceeded Katz��s understanding.


    ��What did he use exactly?��


    ��No, I didn��t see it at all. It seemed to be a magic treasure that came from afar.��


    ��It��s too terrifying. He didn��t even raise his hand. Was it a magic treasure that was controlled by his mind?��


    ��It��s at least an upper-tier holy artifact... No, it could be a world-defying level!��


    ��He didn��t even have a spiritual energy fluctuation just now, and he didn��t even use his spiritual energy to drive a world-defying artifact?��


    As the scavengers discussed up to this point, all of them felt a chill down their spines, and their hairs stood on end.


    ��Let��s not act rashly for the time being. Let��s first report the situation to the Lord of Judgment.��Katz frowned, and immediatelymanded the group to take Snick��s corpse and quickly leave the main gate of the war sect.


    They still had a void magic sphere given by the judge in their hands. However, they still did not know what the function of this magic sphere was.


    As the group of foreigners left, the disciples on sentry duty at the Sentry Tower also removed the danger rm. The entire battle sect was jumping with joy.


    ��Did you see that? Crispy noodles elder... is too strong!��


    ��I saw it! It seemed to be a spiritual artifact that directly killed the captain who was causing trouble.��


    ��Is that foreigner really dead?��


    ��He should be dead. Look at the rest of the people running away with their heads in their hands. They are obviously frightened!��! Then, they looked at the crispy noodles elder, who looked calm and collected. He didn��t even raise his hand during the whole process, and there wasn��t even any spiritual energy fluctuation that overflowed. And when the foreigner in the lead��s figure suddenly rose! Crispy noodles elder actually chose to turn back!��


    ��It looks like crispy noodles elder decided that this person was dead for sure, so he turned back, right?��


    ��He��s a real man! He never looks behind him!��


    ��...��


    Crispy noodles smiled wryly in his heart when he heard these words.


    Although he was a ��Recement contestant,��he hadn��t expected that he would also have to fill this ��Scapegoat position��..


    Wasn��t this stealing Odd Zhuo��s Job?

 Chapter 1234 1,233, The Sun Family’s Treasury

    The scavengers had been temporarily pushed back, but that didn��t mean the matter was over.


    This was just the beginning of a tumult.


    Odd Zhuo was still pressing on with his inquiries about Keron.


    On the other side, the various forces had also made their own moves.


    The Huaguo Water Curtain Group building, the towering tall building, was empty.


    Everyone had been evacuated in advance.


    Only the ck-clothed men that had been sent out earlier were left to carry out the report.


    Sun Yiyuan��s expression was abnormally ugly.


    He had not expected that there would be so many people involved this time. Not only were the foundations, battle sect, and even the General Alliance involved.


    Moreover, there seemed to be branches of the factions that were secretly fighting each other.


    ��Legend has it that there is a team of scavengers in the foundation. This is a killing machine specially developed by the foundation. I didn��t expect this to be true...��


    After the ck-shirted man finished his report, Jiang Xiaoche also showed a very surprised expression.


    Then, he frowned deeply. ��Master, I��m afraid that our identity has been exposed by our intervention this time.��


    Sun Yiyuan nced at Jiang Xiaoche and shook his head. ��No, in fact, our operation this time was secretly ordered by the General Alliance. Otherwise, do you think I would have the courage to intervene in this matter?��


    ��Ordered by the General Alliance?��Jiang Xiaoche was even more surprised.


    ��To be exact, it was directly ordered by that Lord...��


    ��It��s actually that Lord!��


    Jiang Xiaoche��s eyes widened.


    ��From the result of this attack, the situation is even worse than I imagined.��


    ��Since that Lord instructed me to intervene in this matter, it proves that the general alliance has probably produced a spy that Lord doesn��t trust...��


    At this point, grandfather sun frowned slightly.


    However, they still didn��t know who this spy was?


    Was he someone from the foundation? Or was he an unknown force from another ce?


    None of this was known.


    Sun Yiyuan was an old veteran.


    It was impossible for an enterprise to be above the country. He understood this point.


    Although Huaguo Water Curtain Group had amazing financial resources, Sun Yiyuan wouldn��t interfere in this matter without authorization.


    Of course, as a businessman, this time, Old Fox Sun had put forward some conditions for Huaguo water curtain group to take the risk and get involved.


    Sun Yiyuan didn��tck anything in his life, such as wealth, beautiful women, or any novelty items.


    Everything that ordinary people wanted was nothing in his eyes.


    The only person he cherished was his granddaughter.


    As long as he didn��t understand lotus sun��s ��Yin-yang death tribtion��, he would be on tenterhooks.


    Therefore, Sun Yiyuan��s condition was that after this incident was over, he asked the General Alliance to do their best to solve Lotus Sun��s yin-yang death tribtion.


    ��It seems that we have to intervene in this matter.��


    At this point, Jiang Xiaoche understood the current situation of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    From what happened now.


    The General Alliance might have lost the trust of that Lord because of a ��Mole.��.


    And that Lord had no choice but to ask Huaguo Water Curtain Group to secretly intervene in the investigation.


    They were already involved in this matter, so it was naturally impossible for them to escape unscathed.


    However, Jiang Xiaoche still didn��t quite understand one thing. He asked bluntly, ��Why did that Lord not let Zhan Zong investigate?��


    ��I was also thinking about this problem before...��grandfather sun said, ��Perhaps the Lord has his own concerns. Or perhaps the Lord feels that the war sect is closely rted to the general, so there might be a mole inside.��


    ��But the problem is that the person has already been snatched by the war sect!��Jiang Xiaoche wanted to cry, but he had no tears.


    They were now caught in the middle, and the situation was very awkward.


    They couldn��t beat them in a fight, and they couldn��t beat them in a fight. They couldn��t just walk away and leave them alone..


    The whole situation was quite unfavorable for Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    The most important thing was that their identity had been exposed. The mole of the federation and the cleaner of the foundation could attack Huaguo water curtain group at any time.


    The situation of being attacked from both sides couldn��t be described as being in a stalemate..


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoche finally understood why Sun Yiyuan had ordered the entire building��s employees to be evacuated yesterday.


    Obviously, the old man did not want to implicate the innocent employees.


    ��Now we can only gamble.��


    After thinking, the old man quickly made a decision. ��The others are to be evacuated. Xiaoche, follow me to the Sun family��s vault.��


    Jiang Xiaoche��s pupils contracted when he heard this. ��Master, what are you...��


    ��Since I��m already involved and I can��t withdraw, I might as well make the matter bigger.��At this point, Grandpa Sun stood up and took off his suit jacket.


    Inside the jacket, the white shirt that was held up by strong muscles was particrly eye-catching.


    Going to the Sun family��s treasury..


    Jiang Xiaoche had not heard this sentence for many years.


    This was a signal for grandfather Sun to go to the Treasury to retrieve his ancestral magic artifact and personallye out of the mountain!


    At this moment, Sun Yiyuan wasn��t sure if he could trust battle ancestor.


    But as long as he gave it a try, everything would be clear.


    ..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo��s inquiry into Keorn had already had a new breakthrough.


    Their topic had already changed to ��Virtual Spirit.��.


    This was a strange and mysterious word that Odd Zhuo had just heard today.


    ��There really is such a thing as a void invasion...��after listening to Keorn��s words, Odd Zhuo was secretly surprised.


    Originally, these were just gu Shunzhi��s deductions, but he hadn��t expected them to be confirmed by Keorn now.


    ��A void invasion, huh... your conclusion is very good.��


    Keorn smiled wryly. ��Our world is indeed experiencing the merciless invasion of the void creatures.��


    ��Has it been since you came to Huaxiu nation 20 years ago to investigate?��


    ��To be precise, it should have been even earlier. I have arge amount of evidence showing that the appearance of the Void Spirits was earlier than the foundation had expected.��


    Keorn said, ��It��s just that before this, they had been secretly observing the humans and had been lurking in the human world for a very long time. And in the beginning, they didn��t have a lot of them. They didn��t reach the point where they needed to be on guard at all.��


    ��Observing humans...��odd zhuo couldn��t help sighing when he heard this. ��Just like how humans are ying with little bugs in a greenhouse?��


    Keorn smiled. ��A very good analogy. ��Perhaps to them, we are indeed like insects trapped in a greenhouse. ��That��s because ethereal spirits themselves are indeed higher beings. ��They are like wind, light, clouds, and fog... They have no substance, but they are extremely intelligent.��


    ��But why would such intelligent beings be interested in the ants in their eyes?��


    ��Well... the evidence I have so far is limited, so I can only make assumptions.��


    Keorn said, ��After a long period of observation, I found that they seem to be looking for something. The invasion of the Void is happening precisely for this thing.��


    ��What kind of thing is it?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��It might not be a thing, but it might be a person,��Keorn replied.

 Chapter 1235 1234, Future Teacher-In-Law?

    After a round of conversation, Keron��s nervous mood obviously eased a lot.


    Perhaps it was because SNICK��s death made him feel like he was unburdened.


    As one of the investigators, he felt and watched too many of his colleagues die at the hands of the Scavengers.


    At some point, Keron��s fear of the scavengers began to form in the depths of his heart.


    But now, with Snick��s death, everything became clear.


    The war sect seemed to have be a haven for him. Staying in the true supreme hall in the hintend gave him a sense of security.


    This newly established sect quickly jumped into the top ten sects in the world at an almost strange speed.


    It firmly upied the third position.


    Other than the economy and the overall quality of its disciples that were not as good as the top two sects, everything else was hanging by a thread.


    The first two had to be developed over a long period of time before they could be umted.


    After all, the war sect was a newly established sect, and it was already very difficult for them to achieve this.


    ��Do you think it might not be an object, but a person...��odd zhuo frowned deeply when he heard Keorn��s spection.


    If it was to find something...


    He thought of his master��s ��All-epassing pir��.


    But it wasn��t like his master had said that he wouldn��t return this pir..


    Why would this ethereal spirit go on a rampage over a magic artifact?


    There was definitely more than just the panoramic pir of nature behind the Void Gate.


    And it must be even more powerful!


    In general, Odd Zhuo felt that the weight of this panoramic pir of nature didn��t seem to be that high.


    But if it was to look for someone...


    That would be a very wide range.


    Even if they narrowed it down, it seemed that they could only lock onto Huaxiu��s territory.


    The foundation had sent Keron to Huaxiu 20 years ago to investigate the hidden virtual spirits in Huaxiu��s territory.


    ording to theprehensive data, Huaxiu currently had the highest number of hidden virtual spirits.


    Thus, all the explosive points hade for someone in Huaxiu.


    At this point, the situation was gradually bing clear.


    ��What methods do we have at the moment to identify hidden virtual spirits?��


    ��As I said before, virtual spirits are high-level creatures that don��t have a physical body. If they host their bodies in the human body, they will definitely have a rejection reaction.��


    ��Rejection reaction?��


    ��It��s just the beginning. Virtual spirits have an extremely strong ability to adapt. They can adapt in one day if they��re fast, and in five days if they��re slow... but whether they��re fast or slow, they need to drink a red soup.��


    ��How do you know this?��Odd Zhuo was extremely surprised.


    ��I have cases of virtual spirits entering my body, which provides me with very good information.��


    When Keorn said this, he couldn��t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    ��Wealthes from danger. My move is very dangerous. If it��s discovered that I��m testing virtual spirits, I��ll definitely die.��


    Using a human body to deal with an unknown high-level creature..


    Hearing this, even odd zhuo couldn��t help admiring Cowen��s courage.


    He could sense a desperate spirit from Cowen.


    In fact, the SBP Foundation��s investigators all had this spirit.


    Every SBP investigator��s mission was to do their best to dig out and pursue the truth.


    This kind of professionalism couldn��t help reminding odd zhuo of how he had carried out reports with a tree in front of him in extreme weather.


    Then the reporters and photographers who had been swept away by the floods or hurricanes..


    ��I took a sample of the red soup medicine before and wanted to take it to the foundation for testing.��


    ��Where is the sample now?��


    ��I didn��t bring it with me; it��s in my apartment. I don��t know if it was destroyed by the Scavengers.��


    Keron frowned. ��With their abilities, it shouldn��t be difficult for them to find out where I live.��


    It seemed that the sample of the red soup was the key.


    If they could figure out the secret, they might be able to discover the difference between human cultivators possessed by ethereal spirits and ordinary human cultivators.


    ��I��ll think of something about the soup.��


    With that, Odd Zhuo looked at immortal Zhenyuan next to him. ��Senior, you heard it, right? If you��re willing to help, please find this soup.��


    ��That��s easy.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan nodded, but with a turn, he transformed into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Even someone as knowledgeable as Keorn had seen such a terrifying ability to control space in his life.


    ��What is this senior��s background exactly...��


    ��This is a sect secret. If you want to know, you can investigate it yourself.��


    Keron wiped his sweat. ��It��s not that I haven��t investigated the information of the war sect, but I only found out today that there are still many things that I have missed out on. ��Moreover, this is the first time I��ve seen a sect open a small store in their own sect...��


    In order to control the disciples��diet,rge sects usually did not set up such a ce that specialized in selling snacks.


    They ate too much puffed-up fried food and carbonated drinks.


    Over the years, it would have a huge impact on the development and growth of their spirit roots.


    This was also why people who liked to drink fat otaku happy water generally had lower cultivation levels.


    In the daily newspaper of cultivators, an expert had publicly expressed this view.


    Odd Zhuo obviously knew what Keoen was trying to say by specifically mentioning the snack bar.


    He smiled slightly. ��Actually, I think that snacking doesn��t necessarily affect one��s realm.��


    When a person��s realm and strength were already heaven-defying enough... how could they be affected by a few packets of snacks?


    Odd Zhuo had thought the same way when he was young.


    But ever since he had gotten to know his cute little master, he felt like he had opened up a new world.


    Wang Ling��s existence hadpletely overturned his understanding of cultivation.


    The so-called influence of snacking on one��s realm was now aplete paradox in Odd Zhuo��s eyes; cultivators only had to be disciplined in everything they did.


    Thus, Odd Zhuo believed that eating less and eating asionally wouldn��t affect the development of one��s spirit root.


    ��I don��t agree with Mr. Zhuo��s point of view. The only reason I have such a cultivation is because I��ve never eaten that so-called junk food since I was a child,��said Keorn with a smile.


    But in the next moment, Odd Zhuo��s soul interrogation stunned Keorn on the spot. ��But Mr. Keorn, do you think you��ve been happy all the way here?��


    Keorn fell silent.


    ��I know it��s probably very difficult to change Mr. Keorn��s understanding of cultivation in a short time.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��But if Mr. Keorn is willing to join our sect and fully understand its corporate culture...��


    ��So Mr. Zhuo is trying to rope me in?��


    Keorn stopped Odd Zhuo��s words.


    After going around in circles for a long time, he finally understood Odd Zhuo��s meaning.


    The punchline in the Easternnguage was indeed broad and profound.


    Keorn was amazed.


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Mr. Keorn, the war sect won��t easily extend an olive branch.��


    Ke''ao en thought for a moment and smiled as well. ��I��ll think about it when this is over.��


    The two of them were chatting as they waited for Immortal Zhenyuan to bring back the sample of the red soup.


    At that moment, a disciple hurried over from outside the door. ��Mr. Sun from Huaguo Water Curtain Group requests an audience!��


    ��Mr. Sun?��


    The person who hade was a little out of Odd Zhuo��s expectations.


    He was also someone odd Zhuo felt was quite difficult to deal with.


    After all, this person had a small chance of bing his master��s father..


    Simply put, this person had a very small chance of bing his future master-inw.


    In that case, his attitude toward this person...


    Whether or not Sun Yiyuan was here to cause trouble...


    Odd Zhuo had to think it over.

 Chapter 1236 1,235. The Security Guard At The Entrance Was A Little Scary

    The Central Lake of the war sect was a ce specially built for the disciples who specialized in water techniques.


    A pavilion extended along the elegant winding corridor on the shore all the way to the center of theke, separating the entire surface of theke.


    Under the baptism of the moonlight, there was a beauty of yin and yang cutting into the dusk.


    Sun Yiyuan entered through the mountain gate. After receiving instructions from the disciples of the war sect, he was led here.


    This time, he hade out of the mountain prepared for battle, but unexpectedly, the way the war sect treated him was unusually... gentle?


    On the way here, Sun Yiyuan had just received news that it was thest wave of scavengers.


    One of the team leaders had already died.


    No one had seen how he had died; ording to intelligence reports, he had actually been killed by a security guard.


    When he had first received this news, Sun Yiyuan had thought that something had gone wrong.


    As it turned out, when he had just passed the mountain gate, he had seen a youth who looked a little like Wang Ling, but was fundamentally different, smiling at him from the side.


    Although he looked very simr to Wang Ling, he knew very well that this wasn��t Wang Ling.


    The Aura on his body was fundamentally different, and from what he had observed of Wang Ling all this time, he could tell that Wang Ling was a person who didn��t know how to smile very well.


    But this youth in front of the mountain gate looked at him and smiled.


    He smiled until his back turned cold and his hair stood on end.


    If he fought that youth just now, what was his chance of winning?


    On the way to the Central Lake, Sun Yiyuan had been thinking about this question.


    The Combat Power of the war sect was too terrifying.


    Even the ��Security guard��at the door was an existence on the level of a ��Sweeping monk.��.


    No wonder the war sect was able to quickly secure its position as the number one sect in Huaxiu nation in less than a few months after its establishment.


    If it continued to develop like this, it was likely that the number one position in the world would be easily taken by the war sect.


    Sun Yiyuan waited in the pavilion for a while.


    Not long after, footsteps came from the corridor. Under the faint moonlight, he saw the person��s face clearly.


    It was an ugly-looking young man. Sun Yiyuan did not recognize him at first.


    Then, the young man said, ��Mr. Sun, it is a great fortune for our battle sect toe to our battle sect! Mr. Zhu, good fortune!��


    This familiar voice instantly triggered Sun Yiyuan��s thoughts, and he immediately narrowed his eyes. ��You Are...��


    ��I��m Odd Zhuo.��After pinching his face, Odd Zhuo revealed his true identity without any hesitation.


    ��As expected, you weren��t caught.��Sun Yiyuan smiled.


    ��It looks like Mr. Sun already expected this?��


    ��I can roughly guess that you��ve already escaped, but I don��t know your whereabouts.��


    With his hands behind his back, grandfather Sun gently floated up and left the pavilion.


    His body was as light as a duckweed, and the tips of his feet stood on the surface of theke.


    There were only a few ripples.


    Following grandfather Sun��s movements, Odd Zhuo also stood on the surface of theke, and the two of them looked deeply into each other��s eyes under the gentle moonlight.


    ��You��re someone Dakang has his eyes on, and you��re also the person most likely to seed him as the president of the Alliance of ten thousand schools in the future.��


    Sun Yiyuan said, ��I had some doubts about his choice at first, but now it looks like you do have some ability.��


    ��Mr. Sun, you tter me. Little Zhuozi is just lucky.��Odd Zhuo cupped his hands in salute.


    He saw that Sun Yiyuan had already changed into a light set of sportswear.


    He could roughly guess the old man��s purpose foring up the mountain this time.


    ��Is Mr. Sun nning to use violence this time?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    The corners of Sun Yiyuan��s mouth twitched when he heard this on the spot.


    He, the chairman of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, hade personally... he had indeede with the intention of fighting.


    But the problem was that you were too polite!


    How could he make a move..


    He had even taken out the ancestral magic artifact ��Golden Jade heaven-shaking stick��from the Sun family��s vault!


    ��How about I guess Mr. Sun��s purpose for this trip?��


    Seeing that Sun Yiyuan didn��t say anything, Odd Zhuo began his own analysis. ��Mr. Sun did indeed n to fight with us in the beginning.��


    ��But after entering our battle sect, Mr. Sun discovered that we weren��t hostile, so Mr. Sun��s general purpose for this trip may be to test our battle sect.��


    ��You��ve seen through it...��


    Grandpa Sun Chuckled.


    Of course, the reason why he chose not to fight wasn��t entirely because he found that the battle sect wasn��t hostile to him.


    Instead, he realized that even if he fought, he might not be able to beat the security guard at the door.


    He was a true immortal, but he was scared by the aura of a ��Security guard.��.


    If he really couldn��t beat him, wouldn��t he be theughingstock of the world?


    Most importantly, if news of this spread, Huaguo water curtain group��s share price would definitely plummet!


    As a businessman, in order to protect his integrity, Sun Yiyuan thought over it again and again, and he felt that it was inappropriate to directly attack.


    Moreover, if a true immortal fought, themotion would be big enough to destroy the city..


    ��We��ve already backed up the video footage of the Keorn interrogation.��


    On theke, odd zhuo said frankly, ��If Mr. Sun wants to see it, I can take him there now.��


    ��You��re quite honest.��


    Sun Yiyuan looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Aren��t you worried that I��m not on your side?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��No matter how bold a consortium is, it can��t go against the General Alliance unless Mr. Sun is instructed by someone...��


    Odd Zhuo had thought of this when he had heard immortal Zhenyuan��s analysis of a group of people in the Wuling Hongguang van that smelled of medicine.


    Thus, it was very obvious who had given Huaguo Water Curtain group the order.


    ��Since the General Alliance was established, the General Alliance has belonged to that Lord. Our war sect relies on the general alliance to grow, so we will naturally stand on that Lord��s side unconditionally.��


    Odd Zhuo bowed again. ��Mr. Sun, do you know why I invited you here?��


    As the night wind blew, Sun Yiyuan��s gaze was iparably calm as he looked at the bright moon reflected on the surface of theke in front of him.


    ��Heart as bright as the Moon.��


    Grandfather Sun stared at the Moon, and his tensed heart somewhat rxed.


    He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the war sect wasn��t an enemy... they weren��t on the other side.


    Otherwise, the oue would really be hard to predict.


    Just sending out the security guards at the door would be enough to drive them ��Crazy.��.


    ��We��ll share the following information with Mr. Sun. If Mr. Sun Trusts us, we can also share some of the information we know.��Odd Zhuo��s phone in his trouser pocket vibrated when he said this.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had returned.


    Odd Zhuo learned that the sample of the red soup medicine was intact.


    The main thing was that the location where Keron had stored it was also very tricky.


    He had actually put the sample in the toilet..


    When Immortal Zhenyuan had gone, Keron��s ce had been in a mess, and it was obvious that the scavengers had already searched it.


    But they had never expected that Keron��s move to put the sample in the toilet had indirectly protected it.


    That was because just before the group of scavengers opened the toilet bowl...


    The sample had already been sent away by Lord Ma.


    Now that Immortal Zhenyuan had gone over, Lord Ma had sent the sample back again..

 Chapter 1237 1,236, Void Werewolf Kill

    There was absolutely no toilet in the world that was stronger than Lord Ma��s.


    Not only had he seen the Wang family��s enlightened spiritual monster, but he had also seen the spiritual monster that controlled all the toilets on earth.


    If he could reach the level four enlightened spiritual monster, this range could be expanded even further.


    As Wang Ling��s first disciple, Odd Zhuo naturally knew Lord Ma��s power well.


    This kind of ability to control teleportation could only be described as ��Heaven-defying.��.


    ��This is all thanks to Lord Ma.��


    In the Zhenzun Hall, after listening to Immortal Zhenyuan��s exnation,.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help muttering to himself again.


    ��Who is Lord Ma?��Sun Yiyuan sat on the guest elder��s chair, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Lord Ma was an enlightened monster, so odd zhuo naturally couldn��t speak frankly about his identity.


    But he didn��t want to lie to Old Master Sun in front of him, so he thought of a reasonable exnation. ��He��s an excellent courier.��


    ��Then this courier has done a meritorious service.��Sun Yiyuan was also full of praise.


    ��He��s indeed dedicated.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Lord Ma��s dedication wasn��t just something Odd Zhuo said.


    He had heard that Lord Ma was currently in a rtionship.


    And the person he was in love with was the ��Cosmic god tree��that had extracted nutrients from him earlier..


    This should be the first of all the gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi to be single.


    What was even more unexpected was that Lord Ma, who was single, actually didn��t look young at all.


    However, there was a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Miss Yu Shenshu liked Lord Ma so much, there was nothing she could do about it.


    It could only be said that he was indeed a monster that had been enlightened by his master.


    He had clearly been in love, but he had still aplished his task excellently.


    Hearing this, immortal Zhenyuan couldn��t help sighing at Odd Zhuo��s gift of words.


    The story of how he had been able to make a crazy girl beg for fertilizer had turned into a love story of a dedicated courier.


    Odd Zhuo was indeed a rare talent.


    ��How much longer will the test take?��Grandpa Sun sat on the guest seat and sipped his tea.


    He had been observing immortal Zhenyuan from the very beginning.


    Because this was another powerhouse he didn��t know..


    He was d that he hadn��t really attacked just now.


    Otherwise, his old face would probably have no ce to hide.


    This Zhan Zongtian was terrifying.


    There were nameless experts at the level of ��Sweeping monks��everywhere; this was F * * King Ridiculous!


    ��Immortal Toya is already conducting experiments; it should be soon. But in the end, I��m afraid our Zhan Zongtian��s medicineboratory isn��t as advanced as Mr. Sun Group��s.��


    Odd Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. ��Everyone knows that Huaguo Water Curtain Group built the nation��s first level five medicineboratory. Unfortunately, our battle sect is currently short of funds, and we still have so many disciples to support. We still can��t afford to open thisboratory.��


    Sun Yiyuan choked on his water when he heard this.


    He wasn��t a fool; of course he could understand Odd Zhuo��s hint.


    No..


    This wasn��t a hint anymore; in Odd Zhuo��s eyes, this was practically an explicit hint.


    But Sun Yiyuan didn��t intend to ept this.


    The construction cost of a level five medicinal pillboratory was especially expensive; at the very least, it would cost one billion immortal gold.


    With this money, he could open another heaven-level sect.


    Any investment had to pay attention to returns; he wasn��t a phnthropist.


    He was a businessman; he wouldn��t invest for no reason.


    And to Sun Yiyuan��s surprise, Odd Zhuo actually didn��t continue pestering him; instead, he changed the topic back to Keorn.


    ��Mr. Keorn, I remember that the SBP foundation was also funded and established by the International Union of Cultivators?��


    ��That��s right.��Keorn nodded.


    This was a fact that everyone knew, so there was nothing to hide.


    ��Let��s have some gossip. How much was invested in the initial establishment?��


    ��It seems to be 1.5 billion immortal gold, which is just an investment for operating expenses. If we add in the equipment and venue... the total investment has already reached three billion.��


    ��Does the foundation also have a Pill Lab?��


    ��Yes. It��s a level-5b. Thisb was built by mixiu��s tolenos pill-makingpany.��


    ��No Way? The cost to build a level-5b isn��t low. How can there be an entrepreneur who invested for no reason?��Odd Zhuo had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ��Mr. Zhuo, you have to believe that there are still people in this world who are true, kind, and beautiful, who sincerely contribute to world peace.��


    Keorn��s words were very sincere, and after he said that, he nced at Sun Yiyuan out of the corner of his eye. ��Of course, not all excellent entrepreneurs have this realization...��


    When grandfather Sun heard this, his hand, which was holding the tea, started to tremble.


    He was extremely regretful now.


    He shouldn��t have chosen toe to the war sect in the first ce..


    Wasn��t this an obvious moral ckmail!


    Odd Zhuo hadn��t asked him to help Zhanzong set up aboratory from the beginning to the end.


    But after this ��Gossip��with Keorn, every word he said was heart-wrenching.


    It was the kind of ��Heart-wrenching��that could even kill people!


    As an excellent entrepreneur, Sun Yiyuan indeed felt as if his conscience had been shaken.


    At this point, looking at Sun Yiyuan��s expression, Odd Zhuo knew that the matter with Zhan Zong��s level fiveboratory was basically settled.


    Even if this old man Sun didn��t say it out loud, his heart was probably already in a deep ��Moral whirlpool��.


    Although his methods were a little despicable, they were sometimes despicable, but they were useful!


    Since things had already progressed to this point, Odd Zhuo naturally had no chance of stopping.


    In the end, he still stared at Sun Yiyuan and made onest stab at him. ��I know that Mr. Sun is an excellent entrepreneur and must have a corporate conscience like that of the tolenos pill-makingpany.��


    ��This... This is natural...��


    Sun Yiyuan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and stared at Odd Zhuo. ��Don��t worry, Mr. Zhuo. After this incident is over, Huaguo water curtain group will be the one to invest in the construction of Zhanzong��s level-5boratory.��


    ��How, how can I do that?��


    Odd Zhuo heard this and.., he immediately stood up. ��What kind of virtue does my Zhan Zong have to receive such a big gift from Mr. Sun? But then again, this is definitely Mr. Sun��s own choice, right? Otherwise, if word gets out that it��s My Zhan Zong who��s forcing us, we can��t afford to lose this reputation.��


    Grandfather Sun tried his best to keep a smile on his face. ��It��s voluntary... all of this is out of my conscience as an entrepreneur...��


    And so, in this pleasant conversation about the ��Entrepreneur��s conscience,��.


    Odd Zhuo seemed to hear the sound of his teeth being crushed.


    But he could be sure.


    This shouldn��t be an illusion..


    ..


    It was already 2:12 a.m. on Thursday, November 26th.


    Wang Ling hadn��t fallen asleep.


    After finishing his homework, he was also secretly assisting in the investigation of the foundation.


    ording to the clues left behind by Warden Liang,.


    There were seven main emissaries behind the foundation.


    Book of Sage Immortal listed out the details of these seven people in detail and presented them to Wang Ling.


    This was information extracted from Warden Liang��s soul.


    His soul had already been protected by Wang Ling.


    Position 1: Moon, a gentle person whose gender was unknown.


    # 2: The Stars, a man with more intelligence than the others, who ims to have the ability of a prophet.


    # 3: The Sun, always exuding a sense of justice like a big brother.


    # 4: The Judge, the host of the meeting, whose voice is shrill and funny and whose gender is unknown.


    # 5: The Chariot, whose style is as violent as his code name.


    # 6: Fate, a man of few words, who can always give a hint at a critical moment.


    Position 7: The Fool, always absent from meetings midway, very mysterious.


    ..


    After reading this, Wang Ling felt like he was ying with a werewolf


    So which of the seven people was Void��s spy, and how many Wolves were there?

 Chapter 1238 1,237. Who Is The Fool?

    St. Peter��s Basilica, home of the Moon��s emissaries.


    The ss ceiling of the basilica reflects the colors of the sun.


    Sitting in the center of the Basilica gives the illusion of living in a rainbow illusion.


    For every believer who believes in God.


    This is certainly the ce closest to God.


    A nun dressed in ck with a veil on her head walked into the church.


    She walked along the wide corridor, and the bright moonlight shone through the ceiling, reflecting the quiet face of the Moon Messenger.


    The moon messenger used her silvery white eyes to stare at the murals of God on the prayer tform, praying devoutly.


    After a moment, her thoughts were led, and her whole body turned into a ck shadow, sitting in the spiritual space.


    No one could imagine that the legendary emissary of the Moon was actually a nun in a church.


    At this moment, she was sitting on a bench in the spiritual space.


    At this moment, the emissary of the Moon felt like she had be god and looked down on all living things.


    The existence of the foundation greatly satisfied her vanity.


    This was also the reason why she agreed to join the SBP.


    The Moon Emissary opened her eyes. This meeting was surprisingly organized.


    All seven emissaries hade.


    ��Reliable news. Snick was killed by a warlord. Keorn betrayed us.��As the host of the meeting, the trial emissary exined this unfortunate news to everyone.


    Everyone present had different reactions to Snick��s death.


    The most shocked person was the moon goddess. ��His strength actually died at the hands of a warlord...��


    ��What a useless piece of trash.��The messenger of the chariot hammered the table, looking very angry. ��Before he died, he didn��t get any information?��


    ��Not at all.��


    The star emissary revealed a Sly Smile. The information he got was not less than the information from the trial. ��I��m afraid that even the messenger of judgment would not have thought that Snick would die at the hands of a warlord��s security.��


    ��Security guard?��


    The rest of the people fell silent upon hearing this.


    Many people��s hearts were trembling wildly.


    Not only the trial, but everyone here seemed to have underestimated the war sect��sbat strength..


    How could there be a crazy sect that used a true immortal as a security guard these days?


    Snick��s strength was at half-step true immortal... he was just a little bit away from stepping into the realm of true immortal.


    If he could defeat Snick, even if he was a security guard, he would at least have the strength of a true immortal.


    ��I��ve already arranged for the Scavenger to temporarily retreat. I wonder if anyone has any opinions or thoughts.��


    Xu Bai looked at everyone here.


    As the host of the meeting, the legendary ��trial envoy��of the foundation.


    He felt that he had seen through everything.


    After bing a higher being, his ability to obtain information was naturally extraordinary.


    He could directlymunicate with the void Lord and ask for the Lord��s help.


    He let the Lord use the supreme void power to let him get all the answers he wanted.


    Therefore, he already knew the identity of everyone here, including the residence of each messenger.


    Snick��s death was something he had already predicted.


    As long as there was a void magic ball, he could absorb Snick��s soul immediately after his death and turn Snick into a high-level ethereal spirit.


    At that time, as long as he killed anyone here and let Snick carry out the void invasion.


    He could control one more emissary.


    After that, as long as he repeated the above operation, the entire foundation would fall under his control.


    However, the most important thing now was to act.


    He could not directly reveal everyone��s identity.


    As for who he wanted Snick to invade, Xubai was also deeply conflicted.


    He wanted to observe first and see who dared to disobey him.


    ��It��s too dangerous for the Scavengers to continue staying in Huaxiu. I think we should withdraw all of them and wait and see.��At this time.., the Sun��s emissary said, ��The cleaners have done a lot for the foundation over the years. Once they fall into the hands of another country, everything the foundation has done will be exposed.��


    ��But the problem is that they already have Keorn, don��t They?��Tank continued pping the table, his temper abnormally bad.


    ��The Cleaners��priority is higher than these investigators. These investigators may not know about the cleaners.��


    The Sun��s emissary insisted on his own point of view. ��All these years, the Scavenger did not leave any evidence behind. He did a very beautiful thing, didn��t he?��


    Tank was furious. ��I still don��t agree! The death of the Scavenger��s captain is tantamount to the foundation being humiliated in another country! This ce must be recovered!��


    The dispute between the sun and tank was expected. The two people��s personalities were worlds apart.


    However, after both of them expressed their opinions, the meeting seemed to have a focus.


    ��As usual, whether the cleaners should stay or leave, we should vote on it. The minority should obey the majority,��Xu Bai said as the ��Messenger of judgment.��.


    Sun Messenger was thinking about the long-term development of the foundation, but he seemed to prefer the way chariot messenger handled things.


    Any conflict of powers, if all ns were too conservative, would sooner orter be nibbled away.


    The foundation had to grow stronger under his control.


    Then it was crucial to establish the foundation��s prestige.


    Xubai was not afraid of the war ancestor at all.


    In his view, the existence of the war ancestor was just a stepping stone for the development of his foundation.


    It was destined to serve him.


    ��I support tank��s point of view.��Thus, he spoke first to express his attitude.


    It was rare for the host to express his opinion first.


    When the sun emissary saw this scene, a trace of anger instantly rose in his heart.


    He had a feeling that he was being targeted.


    When he saw the other emissaries voting one after another, this surging anger was on the verge of erupting.


    ��Moon! Star! Fate! What do the three of you mean? !��


    The Sun questioned the three of them, ��Moon, haven��t you always advocated peace? Why would you agree with the chariot envoy��s violent way of doing things? !��


    The Moon Nun was silent. In fact, she did not have her own opinions. It was her usual practice to follow the general trend.


    The star envoy said, ��Although what the Sun envoy said makes sense, I have always followed my own judgment.��


    At this moment, the sun emissary looked at Fate. Just like in the past, the fate emissary fell into silence again.


    In the end, everyone��s eyes turned to the only person who did not express his opinion.


    ��Fool, What��s Your Opinion?��Xu Bai stared at the ck Shadow sitting at the back and narrowed his eyes.


    The Fool often left the meeting Midway.


    This was the only time that the fool did not leave the venue.


    But now, it seemed that the Fool��s vote was meaningless.


    Even if he voted for the Sun, this vote was destined to be won by the chariot.


    In the silence, everyone seemed to hear a rustling sound, as if someone was chewing something.


    ��During the meeting, who was secretly eating snacks?��Xubai asked in surprise.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    To their surprise, they found that the voice came from the fool in position seven. It wasing from the ck shadow that the fool had turned into..


    Although they could not see the Fool��s face, they could clearly see the movements of the ck Shadow.


    They saw that the fool seemed to have opened a new bag, took out the seasoning bag, and skillfully tore it open and scattered it inside.


    Then, he pressed his palms together and crushed the snacks..


    Xubai was shocked when he saw this scene.


    In his understanding, the fool from before was definitely not like this! He did not have a hobby of eating snacks!


    But who was this fool?


    Moreover, the action of opening the snack bag seemed a little familiar to xubai..


    His gaze was moved.


    Deep in his heart, an inexplicable fear was aroused at this moment.

 Chapter 1239 1,238, The Terrifying Fool

    Half an hour before the foundation meeting began.


    Book of Sage Immortal had deduced the identity of the ��Fool��among the seven emissaries.


    It had also suggested that Wang Ling use the ��Temporary great possession spell��to enter the Fool��s body.


    This possession was temporary and could allow for a short soul exchange.


    The advantage was that he could seamlessly sneak in without being discovered.


    So Wang Ling wasn��t a real fool.


    What Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that.


    His habit of stealing snacks had raised questions among the other envoys present.


    Fortunately, he hadn��t beenpletely exposed yet.


    The most important reason was that Xubai didn��t believe that Wang Ling was the fool.


    It couldn��t be this person..


    In an instant, the three words ��Impossible��shed back and forth in XUBAI��s mind.


    ording to the information he had investigated,.


    The Fool��s true identity was a woodcutter who lived deep in the mountains and forests. His name was Joyce Tan Lang.


    Joyce Tan Lang was very powerful, but he had a bitter past.


    He had a younger sister who had been possessed by an evil spirit since she was young.


    This tyrannical evil spirit had been in his sister��s body for years and refused toe out.


    And besides practicing hard to be strong,.


    Joyce was also looking for a way to get his sister out of the evil spirit.


    But unfortunately, Joyce had dragged it out for too long.


    The evil spirit and his sister had fused spiritually, and were now in the same state as each other.


    In order to let his sister continue to live,.


    Joyce had to take his sister to live in the mountains with abundant spiritual energy.


    Because of this, the spiritual space signal on Joyce��s side was not very stable.


    And this was why the messenger of the Fool often left the meeting Midway.


    So, ask a woodcutter who lived in the mountains all year round with his sister who was possessed by an evil spirit.


    How could he suddenly have the habit of eating snacks?


    Xubai had doubts in his heart.


    But he did not believe the woodcutter of the Fool��s throne.


    It was the man whom he yearned for revenge with all his heart.


    He had nned everything with all his heart and soul, but this had not yet officially begun.


    All the actions should have been wless.


    That man could not have thought that he was the mastermind behind it.


    So, there must be some mistake.


    Or maybe the void Lord missed some of Joyce��s habits..


    If this was a woodcutter who liked to eat snacks, it seemed to make sense.


    Joyce had given so much for his sister.


    He had visited so many mighty beings and isted ces to seek a secret form to dispel evil spirits.


    He must have had his own pressure.


    Some people relied on typing to relieve their pressure


    Some people relied on drinking whiskey


    Some people relied on rmendation tickets and monthly votes


    There were also some people who shamelessly relied on dragging things out to relieve their pressure


    Of course, it could not be ruled out that some people relied on eating snacks to relieve their pressure.


    He nervously swallowed the saliva that had umted in his mouth and spoke in vain.


    ��Fool, don��t you... have anything you want to say?��


    He still firmly believed in the void Lord��s judgment.


    He confirmed that the envoy sitting on the seventh seat was that old woodcutter Joyce.


    And not that man whom he wanted revenge on.


    He was empty. He was not empty at all.


    But now was not the best time for revenge.


    He just needed a little more time to prepare.


    ��I agree with tank��s opinion.��


    In the end, the voice of the fool came out.


    Xu Bai let out a long sigh of relief when he heard this rough voice.


    He was sure that it was Joyce��s voice.


    And the tone of his voice was exactly the same as Joyce��s.


    ��In that case, six chariot votes and one sun vote. The foundation will follow chariot��s suggestion and make a follow-up n.��


    With that, Xu Bai made his final decision in his mental space.


    This meeting hade to an end.


    ..


    In the bedroom of the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling opened his eyes.


    At thest moment of the meeting, Wang Ling canceled his ��Temporary great possession spell.��.


    He returned his body to its rightful owner, Joyce Tan Lang.


    This was a good brother who knew how to Dote on his sister.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to implicate Joyce for his own reasons.


    He had already signed a soul contract with Joyce and maintained the right to possess her at any time in the future.


    In return, Wang Ling would agree to help Joyce cure his sister.


    Although the evil spirit had already fused with his sister��s soul,.


    For Wang Ling, extracting the evil spirit was just a snap of the fingers.


    Facing Wang Ling��s possession, Joyce was of course touched.


    He felt that all these years he had been faithful to his sister had touched the heavens, and he had been saved by God.


    After Wang Ling released his upper body.


    Joyce knelt on the ground with both knees, his hands in prayer as he looked up at the heavens with the most devout eyes to thank God.


    Joyce: ��Lord! Thank you, Lord! If you want to use my body, you��re wee to do it at any time!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    ��Is it done?��


    At that moment, Wang Ling turned his gaze to the tablet on the table.


    Although he already had the thought of giving it away,.


    So...


    He had to give it away.


    But appleid was still useful for the time being.


    ��I��ve already figured out the identities of a few people in the mental space during the time that the Lord has taken over.��


    Book of Sage Immortal gave his conclusion.


    It was true that the seven people in the foundation were all foreign cultivators.


    But it didn��t rule out the possibility that some of these foreign cultivators were colluding with the General Alliance.


    Among them, there was an 87% chance that the war chariot was colluding with the General Alliance, which was an important target for observation.


    Wang Ling opened the information on the war chariot.


    He discovered the true full name of the war chariot envoy: Toi Dre.


    He was a big boss of a multinational spirit sword productionpany, and controlled more than twenty huge spirit sword production and processing nts.


    Every year, some of Huaxiu nation��s mass-produced spirit swords were taken from Toi Dre.


    What surprised Wang Ling even more was that.


    Toi Dre actually seemed to be rted to someone Wang Ling knew by blood.


    Based on the bloodline analysis of the book of Sages,.


    Toi Dre��s DNA is a perfect match for Yi Zhiyang��s.


    Two people, Father and son?


    But Yi Zhiyang has been alone since he was young.


    It was General Yi who saw his talent and took him in as a disciple.


    Life just got better.


    Honestly, without this bloodline data,.


    It was hard for Wang Ling to imagine that Yi Zhiyang had foreign blood.


    It looked like Yi Zhiyang might have inherited a little more of his mother��s genes.


    And his mother was definitely a true oriental beauty.


    ��Continue the investigation.��


    Wang Ling continued to give orders to book of Sage Immortal.


    He needed to know who Yi Zhiyang��s mother really was.


    As long as his mother was on Earth, he could always find clues throughrge databases.


    It might take some time to find them.


    But Wang Ling had plenty of time now.


    In fact, in the information currently provided by Book of Sage Immortal,.


    Wang Ling also found another set of interesting data.


    That was the inference regarding the identity of the fourth trial envoy.


    Although Book of Sage Immortal gave a 76% chance to a person named ��Michelle��.


    There was still a 24% chance.


    It was very likely that this ��Michelle��had already been switched.


    ��Bai Zhe.��


    Wang Ling stared at this familiar name and smiled in his heart.


    He hadn��t expected this cockroach to be so tenacious.

 Chapter 1240 1,239, Virtual Spirit Test Reagent

    Today��s Bai Zhe really couldn��t bepared to the past.


    Wang Ling could sense that Bai Zhe��sbat strength had obviously improved.


    But the only thing that hadn��t changed was his excessive self-confidence.


    Excessive self-confidence was conceit.


    This was also the reason why Wang Ying had taken a fancy to Bai Zhe in the first ce, but hadn��t put him in an important position.


    He was indeed powerful, but it was easy to get into trouble if one was too conceited.


    So now the question was, how powerful was Bai Zhe?


    After examining him, book of Sage Immortal gave a definite answer. ��My lord, he seems to have be an ethereal spirit.��


    Had he really been invaded by the Void?


    Wang Ling wasn��t surprised by this result.


    Because he was well aware of President Bai��s hatred for him.


    In order to defeat him, he would rather not be a human and let himself be a so-called higher-level creature..


    Wang Ling could sense this hatred even through space.


    ��Do you have an estimate of the specificbat strength?��Wang Ling asked Book of Sage Immortal.


    ��It��s hard to calcte, because my current understanding of void creatures is still limited. But after Bai Zhe became a void spirit, the first thing he did was absorb devil gut fungus lord. ��This is a creature that has fused with the Lord��s power of Enlightenment. ��So right now, his strength may be above that of Wang Zhen at his peak.��


    Above venerated immortal was Dao Master.


    In other words, this person��s current strength was indeed immeasurable.


    When Wang Zhen hade to him from the nineyered stars above and below to demand an exnation,.


    Wang Ling was actually not afraid at all.


    He could tell at a nce that Wang Zhen��s full strength could probably withstand five ps from him.


    The Heavenly Daomittee had actually saved Wang Zhen��s life by punishing him.


    Otherwise, Wang Zhen would have long been scared out of his wits by these five ps.


    Now that President Bai, who had changed his name to xubai, was more powerful than Wang Zhen, Wang Ling was instantly interested.


    Could it be that his long-sealed ��Ten ps to the dragon��was about to be unsealed?


    ..


    On the other side, the preliminary test results for the red soup had alreadye in.


    Although this soup medicine contained a substance that immortal Toya had never seen before.


    However, afterparing the medicinal properties, immortal Toya found a spirit nt that had a simr effect from Earth��s existing medicine storehouse, but its effect was far from being as good as the red soup medicine.


    In the true venerate hall, Immortal Toya took out a round, azure magic ball.


    By touching the magic ball, he projected the images in his mind into the void.


    ��The first thing we can confirm is that the spirit nt that brews the red soup doesn��t exist on Earth. ��Let��s call it a void nt for now,��immortal Toya said. ��After a reliableparison, the medicinal properties of this void nt are simr to those of the returning herbs on Earth.��


    ��Returning grass?��


    Sun Yiyuan nodded slightly when he heard this.


    He was in the production of medicinal pills, so of course, he was very sensitive to the names of some spirit nts.


    This returning grass was a rare and endangered spirit nt, and it was also the main medicinal ingredient used to make the ��Soul returning pill.��.


    It could hook a person��s soul back at a critical moment and save a person��s life.


    It was used for those critically ill patients to hold their breath.


    ��As Mr. Keorn said, the Phantom Spirit is a kind of high-level creature


    ��It took them a long time to evolve themselves to the point where they have no form, like light and wind


    ��And invading the human self-cultivators��bodies actually does great damage to their own bodies.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��If the phantom spirit ispared to a brand-new software, then the human self-cultivators��environment is like an old system


    ��The two can��t bepletelypatible.��


    ��So they need this tonic to quickly adapt.��


    Odd Zhuo raised his eyebrows. ��In other words, when they invade a human body, they actually cause some harm to themselves?��


    Immortal Toya nodded. ��That��s true in theory, but in fact, as long as they adapt to the human body, it won��t affect their ability to perform.��


    ��The only thing to note is that if the vessel they live in isn��t strong enough, it��s very likely to break.��


    ��And they won��t die. When the timees, all they need to do is rece the vessel.��


    ��Simply put, the process of adapting to the human body is the process of their weakest state.��


    ��If we attack at this time, they won��t be able to disy their strength effectively. With our currentbat strength, we still have a high chance of defeating them and uprooting them.��


    Immortal Toya introduced the situation.


    Then, he turned the magic ball in his hand, he disyed a newly developed purple reagent. ��This is an ethereal spirit test reagent that I just concocted. It��s colorless and odorless based on the medicinal properties of the returning grass. Only the ethereal spirit that has drunk the red soup will react.��


    ��What reaction?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��If you just smell it, people who are invaded by hollow spirits will feel a stench.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��If the reagent is injected into ores into contact with the human body, in an extremely short period of time, the person who is invaded by the hollow spirit will instantly lose their hair and be bald...��


    Everyone:��...��


    When Immortal Toya said this, a strong sense of d��j�� vu suddenly emerged in everyone��s minds.


    Imagine if the ethereal spiritpletely exploded in the human world.


    If the test was carried out using reagents, then there might be scenes of bald heads being captured all over the world..


    Now, because of the irregrity of life, even the hair loss rate of university students was increasing year by year.


    Not to mention those high-risk upations that had to workte for long periods of time.


    Program Ape, media personnel, medical staff, teachers, online authors..


    At this thought, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help shaking and feeling his whole body quiver.


    What a balding reagent!


    ��That... it doesn��t seem like we can beat people to death just because they have hair loss, right? There are still quite a lot of bald people nowadays,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��We definitely can��t beat them to death with a stick.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��So for those friends who have already lost their hair, the best way is still to smell them. As long as they don��t feel nauseous, there��s no possibility of them being invaded by a virtual spirit. When the timees, we can get them something like a proof.��


    ��But how can people who have been invaded by a virtual spirit easily ept cooperation?��


    ��I��ve thought about this too. So, we have to create a diversion for this matter.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��The flu has been prevalent recently. If we only say that it��s a flu test, I believe we won��t refuse. If there��s really someone who doesn��t cooperate, we can put the reagent into artificial rain. When the timees, we just have to observe if there are people on the street who have lost their hair after being caught in the rain.��


    At that moment, Sun Yiyuan let out a deep sigh and took off the wig on his head.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Mr. Sun, you...��


    Sun Yiyuan: ��The pressure at work is always quite high. A few years ago, I took a raw hair pill every day, and now my body has developed resistance to the drug. Later on, I gave up resisting.��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1241 1,240, The Bald Storm

    The sessful development of the ethereal detection reagent finally gave the people of war sect a glimmer of hope.


    The war between them and the ethereal had already begun.


    It was just that, unlike previous battles, the initial stage of this battle was a war without smoke.


    Odd Zhuo��s goal was also very clear.


    One: they had to figure out who the ethereal was really looking for.


    Two: they had to nip the virtual spirit in the bud before it could find a key figure and officiallyunch a void invasion.


    ��I��ll take the reagent back,��grandfather Sun said at that moment.


    Huaguo water curtain group had many stores, which could allow immortal toya to rapidly produce the reagent inrge quantities in a short period of time and ship it to its stores all over the country.


    Sun Yiyuan had already thought that he could make all the stores under his industrial chain be invisible ghost monitoring points.


    Using spell fusion detection reagents to carry outrge-scale artificial rainfall was the worst n.


    Because it might have the risk of alerting the enemy.


    Sun Yiyuan put on the wig again and tidied up his clothes.


    He had never publicized the matter of his baldness, but this time the situation was special.


    Since battle sect had already confirmed that he was an ally, making it public was actually a sign of trust.


    ��Then I��ll leave this matter to Mr. Sun.��Odd Zhuo, Immortal Zhenyuan, and Immortal Toya cupped their fists and bowed.


    ��We��ll get through this together.��


    Sun Yiyuan��s expression was solemn as he cupped his fists in return.


    Then, grandfather Sun left in a hurry with Immortal Toya. As the developer of the reagent, Immortal Toya had already been specially hired by Sun Yiyuan as the chief engineer.


    Developing reagents and medicines was also a front-line job.


    Compared to Immortal Toya, he was deeply proud.


    Doctors were benevolent, alchemists were also medical workers, and Immortal Toya was naturally duty-bound.


    Thus, early in the morning on November 26th.


    With the cooperation of Zhan Zong and Huaguo water curtain group, the whole situation had basically been cleared up.


    Although there were still a lot of doubts about the incident itself, the general direction had already been set.


    In just a few short hours, immortal Toya had rapidly developed a reagent to detect virtual spirits.


    This speed was jaw-dropping.


    ��The work on the reagent has already begun, but Mr. Keorn, we still have something we need your cooperation on.��


    Not long after grandfather Sun and Immortal Toya left, Odd Zhuo turned his gaze to Keorn again.


    Keorn was a smart man; he actually knew very well what Odd Zhuo wanted him to do.


    To be honest, he hadn��t been mentally prepared.


    Keorn��s mood now also seemed unusually conflicted and nervous, and Odd Zhuo��s hand couldn��t help trembling when he saw him light his cigarette.


    ��I��m not afraid, I��m just a little...��Keorn tried to exin.


    ��I understand.��Odd Zhuo went forward and patted Keorn��s thick shoulder.


    Now, the heavy responsibility of revealing the truth fell on this man.


    After finishing his cigarette, Keorn pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray at the side and pressed it down hard. Then he took a deep breath and tried hard to calm himself down.


    ��Mr. Zhuo, I��m ready.��Keoen stood up.


    Odd Zhuo had already prepared a live broadcast room, and everything Keoen said next would be broadcast live on the Inte to all parts of the world.


    In the information age, the power of the Inte to spread couldn��t be underestimated. Once it formed the momentum of traffic piling up, it might be even more terrifying than a live television broadcast.


    ording to the n, Keoen would split into two sections to reveal the whole story.


    In the first section, they couldn��t reveal the matter of the ethereal for the time being. They needed to fully run the detection reagent on the market to distinguish between friend and foe.


    When the time was right, the second section would be the moment of truth disclosure.


    Keoen would tell him everything the foundation had asked him to investigate in the past 20 years! This included the truth about the ��Void invasion��!


    Of course, in order to protect Keoen, Odd Zhuo would modestly protect Keoen��s identity during the first phase of the exposure, and would only report the first thing to the outside world as a research fellow at war sect.


    ..


    Thus, in just the morning of that day, the video of war sect��s first phase of the report had spread like lightning across the entire Inte.


    The head of the Network Information Department of Zhan Zong was Daoist Guang, and with the help of the biggest brother in the live streaming world, the speed at which it spread was simply shocking.


    In the morning��s courseware, Wang Ling found that most people were discussing this matter.


    The main reason was that Odd Zhuo had exaggerated this report in order to let the test reagent circte and also to make sure that Xu Ling didn��t suspect anything..


    At No. 60 High School alone, quite a number of students and teachers started to panic at their hairline.


    After ss, there was a long line at the entrance to both the men��s and women��s toilets.


    It wasn��t to go to the toilet..


    It was to look in the mirror.


    ��Is it true that the bald flu virus that battle ancestor mentioned is real? Is there a virus in this world that can make people go bald?��


    In ss, hero Guo stroked the hair on his head to confirm that his hair was still very healthy.


    The person who was least worried about this matter was Super Chen, because he had a buzz cut to begin with.


    To him.


    Bald or not bald.


    In fact, there wasn��t much difference.


    ��F * ck! I saw someone on the Inte saying that he was already bald! He lost a lot of hair overnight and suspected that he might have gotten this bald virus!��At this time, someone eximed while swiping his phone.


    ��Where? Where? Let Me Take a look?��


    Hearing this, everyone rushed over to watch themotion.


    This was just a screenshot of a conversation between the two; it was full of words, and there wasn��t even a picture.


    Wang Ling sighed with ack of interest.


    Right now, the matter of the ��Bald virus��was already on the hot searches, and there were always people who liked to take advantage of this time to get some traffic.


    The inte spread too quickly, and without a full understanding of the unknown, it was easy for people to listen to all kinds of rumors created by those interested people and marketing numbers that ��Popped up��on the inte.


    As it turned out, People��s fear of baldness was even greater than their cough and fever.


    After Odd Zhuo announced the news, Huaguo Water Curtain Group quickly set up inspection points across the country.


    They even mobilized all their staff to carry out epidemic prevention work, set up inspection points in various public ces, and coordinated with the hospital to quarantine suspected groups of people.


    This reaction speed was already godly.


    In fact, the vast majority of people didn��t have the risk of baldness... all of this was just a pretense to identify an ethereal spirit.


    Sitting in his seat, Wang Ling quietly watched the Battle Sect��s performance.


    On one side, someone was working hard.


    On the other side, someone was stirring up rumors for the traffic.


    In just a short morning, the market had already sold out of ginger and garlic... it was only because the marketing ount had said that garlic and ginger could prevent hair loss..


    ��Wang Ling, I remember you have crispy noodle snacks with garlic puree vor, don��t you? Why Don��t you contribute some?��At this moment, someone turned their gaze to Wang Ling and asked.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling��s heart was on the verge of copse.


    This person was thinking about fart food..

 Chapter 1242 1,241, Line Up For Testing

    Odd Zhuo��s move could be described as unexpected and unexpected.


    Apart from war sect and Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the other two forces that had fought for Keron earlier had also fallen into a temporary daze.


    ��Bald virus, what is this...��in the castle, Xubai had a vague feeling that there was something fishy about this, but he couldn��t tell exactly what was wrong.


    He asked the Void Master for instructions, and the master��s answer was:.


    He could use this matter as a cover to speed up the void invasion n.


    He could get more void spirits to join the operation to find the person they were looking for.


    Void White, who was originally a human, had doubts about the void master for the first time, but he did not dare to disobey the Void Master��s orders.


    It was the Void Master who gave him everything.


    Since he could give it to him, once he was unhappy, he would not take it back.


    At this moment, Void White discovered for the first time the weakness of the void spirit as a high-level living being.


    That was that they were used to living carefree lives in the void world. They had never experienced the deceit, lies, and deceit of the human world..


    To put it bluntly, this group of void spirits, including the Void Lord, were a group of ��Honest people��through and through.


    Now, the Void Spirit could only pray that things could proceed ording to the established n. This so-called ��Bald virus storm��must not be some sort of trick.


    ..


    ..


    The Bald virus storm swept across the world in a short morning and became a hot topic among the people.


    How to guard against such a terrible influenza virus suddenly became the focus of all cultivators��discussions.


    Some experts said that washing hands and wearing a mask weren��t enough, because this bald virus could be spread through contact, such as being stroked on the head by someone who had already been infected with the virus, it could also cause the scalp to lose its hair..


    Wang Ling knew that this was, of course, unreliable nonsense.


    But the problem was that there were people who actually believed this unreliable information.


    Take No. 60 high school as an example. That afternoon, a group of epidemic prevention teams formed by the Cultivation Police Department and the local health department came to No. 60 High School and took away a few bald teachers for investigation.


    Old Antique and the epidemic prevention staff in thick protective clothing repeatedly exined, ��This brother, I really don��t have a disease... I don��t have much hair to begin with!��


    In that short instant, old antique even had the urge to return to his true form as ��Gorgeous itinerant��.


    In his gorgeous itinerant form, he had long, flowing hair that reached his waist..


    This feeling of being misunderstood really made him feel very ufortable.


    But the epidemic prevention personnel didn��t listen to his exnation at all. They had been instructed to kill everything by mistake rather than let one go.


    ��Teacher, please cooperate with US first. We��ll take you to the testing siteter. If it��s confirmed that there��s no problem, you can leave on the same day. Now, please cooperate and get in the van...��


    The epidemic prevention personnel��s attitude was very firm.


    Old Antique had no choice but to cooperate.


    The trunk of the van had already been expanded.


    When old antique entered, he found that the space had been divided into several individual areas.


    This was a separate design to prevent cross-infection.


    ��Brothers, where did you alle from?��Through the transparent space wall, old antique tried to get close to the people next to him.


    ��Hey, I��m Shiroishi Xiu, a monk.��


    ��I��m Pipi Baldy, a short and bald author...��


    ��...��


    ..


    As suspected cases from all over the world were taken away for testing, the epidemic prevention work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    This matter wasn��t over yet after old antique was taken away. Before school was over, everyone was notified to stay in school. It was said that there would be a school-wide screening.


    Every student, teacher, and school staff had to be checked, and not a single one could escape.


    And the inspection method was very simple.


    It was to spray a test reagent on the top of the head.


    As long as there was norge-scale hair loss, it proved that they weren��t infected with the ��Virus,��and they could directly receive a free mask and go home.


    To prevent cross-infection, the tests were carried out ording to the units in the ss. All the sses that had called their numbers would gather at the entrance of the stadium, where a temporary testing point had already been set up.


    When it was No. 60 High��s turn to wait on the field, Wang Ling blinked and stared at ss two, where Fang Xing was.


    So far, all the tests had been normal, and nothing abnormal had happened. As far as Wang Ling knew, there was still a very limited number of void spirit invasions, and it was a very small probability that someone from No. 60 high school would be invaded by the void.


    The void spirit needed a host with a strong physique, and usually wouldn��t keep an eye on foundation establishment students.


    Up ahead, ss two was being examined under the guidance of teacher Liu Ruoxu, the ss teacher in charge.


    This teacher Liu was a math teacher who had previously taken over Wang Ling��s ss and was proficient in calctions. He was an expert at the peak of thete golden core stage. To be able to be the ss teacher in charge of the elite ss proved that teacher Liu was indeed a capable person.


    There were actually not many female teachers in the school who could make a name for themselves. Teacher Pan was one, and teacher Liu was another.


    ��Do you guys feel that the quality of teacher Liu��s teaching has been getting better and bettertely?��


    ��Don��t mention it; old pan is having a headache over this,��hero Guo said. ��Remember the test two days ago? Our ss and ss two took the joint exam, and in the end, our average score was ten points behind ss two.��


    ��Was it during the period of rest after the nationalpetition?��Super Chen said.


    ��Yeah! Old Pan is furious! Even if we didn��t take the exam, the difference between the others��scores and ss two��s average score of 10 points is also a bit unjustifiable... otherwise, Su Xiao would be at the front pulling the score, and the gap would probably be even greater.��


    Hero Guo sighed and said, ��And it��s not only the written exam result that is bad, our ss��s experimental results are also behind. To be able to use an induction furnace to make pills to blow up a furnace is also a talent... just adjust the form ording to the ratio and pour water into it, isn��t that enough?��


    Hero Guo deliberately spoke in a very low voice when he said this, and only ridiculed Super Chen on the side. Although he was speaking the truth, if the other students heard it, it would easily affect the ss��s unity.


    ording to Hero Guo, teacher Liu Ruoxu seemed to have been enlightened in teaching recently and had found a new teaching method, which allowed the students in ss two to learn new knowledge faster.


    Wang Ling��s ss had been in the lead earlier, so this sudden backwardness naturally dealt a blow to teacher pan.


    In just over ten minutes, Fang Xing��s ss had been inspected under the leadership of Liu Ruoxu, the ss teacher in charge of ss two.


    Before he left, Liu Ruoxu was stopped by an inspector. ��Teacher, why don��t you take a test as well?��


    ��Sure.��Teacher Liu sat down very cooperatively.


    The inspector applied a test spray on teacher Liu Ruoxu��s head.


    Then, a scene that shocked everyone happened..


    Teacher Liu Ruoxu, who originally had a head full of beautiful hair, suddenly had a drastic change in expression, as if she was in great pain! Her face began to be ferocious and distorted, and she couldn��t help but use her hands to scratch her scalp!


    Arge amount of hair fell off naturally or was torn off by her uncontrobly... in less than ten seconds, Liu Ruoxu Laoshi��s hair hadpletely fallen off!


    ��Quick! Control her!��


    The epidemic prevention personnel and the surrounding students and teachers were shocked.


    The frenzied Liu Ruoxu Laoshi hadpletely lost control!


    Boom!


    She stomped the ground fiercely, and her entire body flew out rapidly, smashing through the ceiling of the gymnasium.


    A pair of red high-heeled shoes pierced deeply into the gymnasium floor like nails.


    It looked like this hollow spirit wanted to escape.


    But Wang Ling wouldn��t let it get away so easily.


    He would just use the great gravity spell.


    Wang Ling immediately made up his mind. He wanted to use as gentle a spell as possible.


    Without hurting teacher Liu��s body, he wanted to keep him here.


    But in the next moment, a huge light shed across the horizon..


    A meteorite fell from the distant starry sky! It was directly facing No. 60 high school��s Gymnasium!


    The corners of Wang Ling��s eyes twitched. He had tried his best to control his strength, but it still seemed a little too strong..

 Chapter 1243 1,242: The Strengthened Teacher Liu

    Wang Ling had indeed held back when he had attacked.


    He had used the condensed version of the Great Gravity Spell, which was only used against teacher Liu Ruoxu who had tried to escape.


    This was a locking skill.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the condensed version would actually be able to trigger a meteorite in the universe.


    He had really...


    Only used a hundred million points of power.


    But in the end, this was still his fault, and he had to think of a way to get rid of it.


    Otherwise, when this meteorite fell, the huge explosion might level the entire No. 60 high school... No, the entire area.


    But it was true that teacher Liu, who had been possessed by an ethereal spirit, had indeed be very strong.


    The ethereal spirit had already perfectlybined with teacher Liu, and teacher Liu��s main body had also received the blessing of the ethereal spirit.


    For Wang Ling, this was an experiment.


    Because he hadn��t fought with the creatures on the other side of the Void Gate yet.


    This was a good opportunity to test them out.


    Buzz!


    Under the influence of the great gravity spell, teacher Liu, who had wanted to escape the stadium, fell from the air and crashed heavily into the ground, creating a huge crater.


    Her expression was ferocious and terrifying. With bloodshot eyes and silver-gray pupils, the virtual spirit hadpletely given up on hiding in teacher Liu��s body.


    Faced with the maddened teacher Liu, all the personnel of the testing station retreated one after another. A few security personnel rushed to the front to provide cover.


    They had to ensure the safety of the remaining students


    The loud noiseing from the gymnasium also caused many students to walk out of the ssroom and stand in the corridor to watch through the windows.


    Little Peanut was scared out of his wits. His entire body was trembling. ��This... This is me going bald and bing stronger?��


    A few students from ss two were also stunned. They all swore to the heavens.


    ��Teacher, I will never copy homework again! I will definitely listen to ss well!��


    ��Wu Wu Wu teacher, I will never go to ss to read novels again! I will delete ��The daily life of the Immortal King��Right Now! I will not read this stupid book anymore!��


    They had never seen the crazy teacher Liu before, but the aura that teacher Liu emitted was indeed shocking.


    This was no longer a power that an ordinary golden core stage teacher could unleash.


    What surprised Wang Ling even more was that teacher Liu had actually crawled out of the hole on his own.


    Being able to stand up under his condensed version of the Great Gravity Spell had given Wang Ling a clearer understanding of the power of the virtual spirit.


    Wang Ling had forgotten about his palm. The Combat Power of the virtual spirit attached to teacher Liu��s body was roughly a unit of two palms.


    But he couldn��t directly attack, because this body was still teacher Liu��s. He had to think of a way to force the hollow spirit out of teacher Liu��s body.


    The great purification spell was ineffective, because the hollow spirit wasn��t an evil spirit, fooling around, or even a poison virus. It was aplete high-level creature, and the power of the great purification spell couldn��t affect teacher Liu��s body.


    In this situation, Wang Ling could only think of another way.


    He looked up at the sky. The meteorite that had fallen under the great gravity spell had already moved at high speed.


    On one side was teacher Liu, who had gone crazy after the hollow spirit had entered his body.


    On the other side was the meteorite that was about to fall.


    This situation was undoubtedly a disaster for Wang Ling. There were too many people and too many eyes, so he couldn��t directly make a move; he could only secretly resolve this sudden crisis.


    ..


    In the gymnasium, teacher Liu struggled to stand up from the ground under the effect of the great gravity spell. The power of the condensed version couldn��tpletely restrict teacher Liu��s freedom, but if it was the full version.., it might trigger a new round of meteorite crisis.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    In this situation, he had to force out the ethereal spirit in teacher Liu��s body and stop the meteorite from falling.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, there was only one best way.


    The next moment, Wang Ling turned his fingertips and strengthened teacher Liu��s bald head.


    ��Look! It��s a Golden Legend!��There were people who cried out in rm, and more than one person saw that the top of teacher Liu��s head was glowing!


    This was the effect of Wang Ling��s strengthening!


    The bright light was as dazzling as the sun that had just risen on the horizon, and people couldn��t help feeling a little dazzled.


    Many people couldn��t help covering their eyes; they didn��t know exactly what had happened, but this light was really too dazzling!


    Strengthening teacher Liu��s bald head was only the first step for Wang Ling.


    Teacher Liu was probably already the most ��Iron��woman in the entire universe.


    The next step would be for Wang Ling to personally control teacher Liu to fight against the meteorite.


    In the blink of an eye, teacher Liu��s entire body shot up into the sky like a rocket from the gymnasium!


    With her dazzling bald head, she attacked the huge meteorite that was trying to pass through the atmosphere with an unstoppable momentum!


    The virtual spirit in teacher Liu��s body realized that it waspletely disobeying itsmands and couldn��t help swearing!


    Virtual Spirits didn��t know how to swear, but their learning ability was very strong. This was something that teacher Liu had inadvertently taught the virtual spirit in his body while reprimanding his students.


    In the few seconds before he was about to hit the meteorite, fear arose in his heart. He didn��t know that Wang Ling had already strengthened teacher Liu��s bald head, so he couldn��t make an urate judgment of the current situation.


    He had already been in teacher Liu��s body for a long time, and it could be said that he had already reached the stage of perfect fusion. Once teacher Liu��s body was injured, Xu Ling himself would also receive the same amount of damage!


    He absolutely couldn��t let this happen!


    He still had to save his life toplete the mission given to him by the Master of the Void!


    Thus, as he struggled internally and watched himself about to hit the meteorite, Xu Ling, who was in teacher Liu��s body, finally gritted his teeth and gave up on teacher Liu!


    In the next moment, along with a huge boom in the sky, the huge meteorite collided with teacher Liu, who had been shot out from the ground.


    The meteorite had been hit by the strongest woman in the universe, and it had been smashed into smithereens in the atmosphere... before the shattered pieces of rock could fall to the ground, it had been burned to ashes.


    Wang Ling controlled teacher Liu tond safely, while on the other side, he chose to release his primordial spirit to capture the ethereal spirit that had just broken free from teacher Liu��s body.


    The ethereal spirit had luckily escaped and was preparing to find a new host.


    At that moment, he saw Wang Ling, who had his primordial spirit leave his body..


    He was a very strong person!


    The ethereal spirit was instantly excited!


    To have grasped the primordial spirit leave his body at such a young age, his physical quality was definitely top-notch! This wasn��t just a few trillion times stronger than the female teacher he had attached to earlier!


    ��Kid, you��re unlucky to have met me!��


    The virtual spirit let out an excited voice and directly plunged into Wang Ling��s primordial spirit without a word!


    At the same time, Wang Ling quickly retracted his primordial spirit.


    His n to use his primordial spirit as bait to capture the virtual spirit had seeded perfectly.


    Heh, this virtual spirit had met him.


    He was unlucky..

 Chapter 1244 1,243, Sea Of Stars

    After entering Wang Ling��s body, the virtual spirit��s first step was to control his brain and seize the [ mental space ] , then begin to devour Wang Ling��s will.


    Every human cultivator who had been invaded by the virtual spirit would face this step.


    And this was one of the reasons why these human cultivators were so capricious and their temperaments changed so drastically.


    The invasion had officially begun.


    The spiritual space of ordinary humans was not consideredrge.


    This was rted to the level of a person��s cultivation.


    For example, the female teacher whose surname was Liu, her spiritual space was only the size of a rental house. In the eyes of the void spirit, it was so small that she could not even stretch her legs.


    However, the advantage was that the spiritual space was small, so it was easier for him to control it... as long as it was not ridiculouslyrge, it was generally not a problem.


    Cultivators on Earth weren��t ridiculouslyrge either; a true immortal��s spiritual space was only the size of ten football fields.


    The virtual spirit confidently sneaked into Wang Ling��s spiritual space..


    Then, he waspletely stunned by what he saw.


    Because the spiritual space he saw was a sea of stars.


    The sky was filled with stars and countlesss were rotating here, and they intersected with each other, exuding a dazzling brilliance that the virtual spirit couldn��t see the end of at a nce.


    This was... The Universe?


    The Void Spirit was instantly scared out of his wits... how could a normal human cultivator��s spiritual space be able to fit all the universes?


    Wasn��t this even more excessive than their great supreme void master?


    No, he had to leave this ce as soon as possible..


    The void spirit realized that something wasn��t right. He couldn��t stay in this human youth��s body any longer, and he had to return to the void as soon as possible to report this matter to the Void Master.


    No one could have predicted that such a universe-level monster would actually hide in a harmless like earth..


    But by then, it was already toote.


    Because choosing to enter Wang Ling��s body had been a wrong decision from the start.


    This hollow spirit thought that he could still escape, but in fact, he himself had been locked in a human cage.


    Wang Ling��s body was like an iron wall of a cage, locking him inside!


    ��You can��t escape.��At that moment, a cold voice rang out from the universe. It wasn��t justing from any direction... it was as if it was the voice of the universe itself, and it tugged at the pulse of the universe, when it came out, the hollow spirit felt a tremendous pressure.


    A white-haired youth condensed from endless light particles appeared here.


    ��You��re not him... who exactly are you...��the ethereal spirit nervously looked at the youth in front of him. Although this youth looked exactly the same as the owner of the body outside, the ethereal spirit could still tell.., this wasn��t the same person.


    ��I��m his Shadow.��Wang Ying opened his eyes and replied indifferently.


    ��You Think You can destroy me?��The hollow spirit acted as if he did not see it. ��Even if you have the ability to trap me here, you might not be able to kill me... you low-level creatures. You Don��t know the meaning of life forms.��


    The hollow spirit smiled.


    He did not have a physical body.


    Like Light and wind, it was difficult to be captured, let alone bepletely killed.


    ��Only magic can defeat magic. I��m sorry to tell you, I don��t have a physical body either.��Wang Ying smiled.


    In the next moment, his body quickly disintegrated under the ethereal spirit��s eyes!


    In an instant, the ck shadow pressed down, and the stars that were emitting brilliant light were enveloped by endless shadows!


    Wang Ying disintegrated his body, forming arge-scale shadow howl that covered the sky and earth, as if it wanted to engulf the entire universe.


    The vision in front of the ethereal spirit quickly dimmed. In an extremely short period of time, he was already engulfed by endless ck shadows. He felt as if he had fallen into a ck hole.


    However, he was not afraid. He only felt that Wang Ying��s actions were meaningless.


    ��So What?��The phantom spiritughed.


    ��Nothing much, but this way, I can kill you,��Wang Ying said in the next moment. He dispelled Shadow Howl and looked at the phantom spirit that had been coated by his ck shadow.


    The Phantom Spirit indeed did not have a physical body, but now that it had been coated by Wang Ying, everything was different. The high-level life forms that they were proud of had been painted ck by the shadow at that moment.


    At that moment, Wang Ying could easily see the real appearance of the Phantom Spirit. They were like a silk ribbon that could be extended indefinitely, floating in the air. It had the feeling of a dove chocte advertisement back then.


    It was only then that the virtual spirit realized that his noble body had been ��Defiled.��He became so angry that he was like a cat with bristles, even the shape of his body undted up and down like sound waves. ��What did you do to my body? !��


    He roared as he charged at Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying didn��t care about a mere two palm-sized units ofbat strength. Apart from the fact that he didn��t have a king��s eye, hisbat strength was almost the same as Wang Ling��s real body.


    The hollow spirit in front of him could be easily dealt with with with two ps, but Wang Ying couldn��t really kill it; the purpose of his coating was actually to warn the hollow spirit in front of him.


    As long as itnded in this man��s body, it didn��t matter what stage of life it was in; it could still be killed and destroyed!


    In the face of the hollow spirit��s attack, Wang Ying calmly raised his hand and urately struck the ��Ribbon��flying toward him with 15% of his strength..


    The Phantom Spirit immediately let out a pained cry, and at the same time, it spat out some ck substance from its body.


    Wang Ying deduced that it should be the Phantom Spirit��s blood.


    The Phantom Spirit��s blood was originally colorless, but after being coated by his shadow, even its blood was dyed ck.


    ��You are no longer a high-level form of life. You already have color and form, and you can even be hit by me.��


    Wang Ying looked at the hollow spirit. His expression did not seem like he was looking at a high-level life form.


    It was a gaze that looked at trash.


    ��That p just now, you should have felt the fear of death.��


    ��Even if I let you return to the void now, your master will only think that you are a deviant and will mercilessly erase you.��


    Those two short sentences made the hollow spirit feel even more terrified.


    Hepletely believed what Wang Ying said.


    With his current ugly appearance, even if he returned, he would definitely be ostracized..


    ��I will give you a chance. Answer one question of mine. When the answer is over, I will remove the coating on your body and let you go back,��Wang Ying said to the hollow spirit.


    The hollow spirit had no way out. ��What do you want to ask...��


    Wang Ying said, ��What exactly are you looking for when you invaded earth?��


    The Void Spirit fell silent.


    He had thought it was some kind of question.


    This matter had to be put on the surface sooner orter.


    As long as it did not touch on the void Lord��s question, he could answer it.


    ��We��re looking for the key to the void door. Only the great void child is qualified to be this key,��said the Void Spirit.


    ��You can��t open the door on the other side? You actually need a key?��Wang Ying was puzzled.


    The virtual spirit said, ��We agreed that you would only ask one question!��


    ��Sorry, it��s My Fault.��


    Wang Ying apologized.


    The next moment, he raised his hand. ��Then you can go to Hell.��


    With that, Wang Ying waved his palm -- 200% power!


    The huge palm force shook the space of the universe.


    In an instant, the virtual spirit waspletely disintegrated.

 Chapter 1253 1252: Economical And Practical Headmaster

    Even though Toydele looked down on Odd Zhuo,.


    In fact, from his tightly knitted expression, he didn��t look down on this battle, which seemed to be a battle between two very different realms.


    Apollo Lideman, the emissary of the Sun, had died at Odd Zhuo��s hands.


    Under the same situation of a very different realm, how had Odd Zhuo defeated the emissary of the Sun? This inevitably made tank fall into deep thought.


    As a master of swordsmanship, tank drew his silver greatsword of a knight from his waist at this moment.


    The full name of his greatsword was ��Silver War God��, or Silver God for short.


    Tank��s expression was calm. Having fought with an ethereal spirit before, Odd Zhuo was now able to tell whether a person had been infected by an ethereal spirit from their aura.


    Of course, this way of distinguishing wasn��t necessarilypletely urate.


    But Chariots��Aura was steady and steady, and its breath carried a dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    It was obviously different from the indecent snake.


    So the chances of chariots being invaded by virtual spirits were very small, but Odd Zhuo always felt a little uneasy.


    He stared at the heavy silver sword in chariots��hands and frowned slightly, instinctively sensing that something was wrong.


    ��Your sword...��Odd Zhuo only felt that there was something wrong with this silver sword, but he couldn��t tell what it was.


    ��Anyone can talk big, and you��re dead for sure today. ording to the Star Envoy��s calctions, I have a 95% chance of winning this battle!��


    At that moment, chariot held the silver sword in his hand and raised it high, shing in the direction of the school building.


    The Silver Sword Qi, which was dozens of meters tall, seemed to sh out with a loud earth-shattering sound as the ground was split in two!


    The entire school building was instantly cut in half and then copsed, sending debris flying everywhere.


    Tank had only used one sword strike, and one of No. 60 high school��s school buildings had already been razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    Odd Zhuo stood on top of the ruins and looked around.


    It was only now that he realized that it wasn��t just the principal��s office.


    All the desks, chairs, equipment, and teaching magic tools had been cleared out..


    It seemed that principal Chen had long expected that today��s battle would happen.


    So he had thought that this battle would be the perfect opportunity to demolish No. 60 high for free.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo marveled at principal Chen��s calctions in his heart.


    It was really scary to have this kind of economical and suitable man as principal..


    But in fact, he and principal Chen had a tacit understanding of each other��s thoughts. He had chosen No. 60 high school for this purpose.


    No. 60 high school was about to start renovating; if the old didn��t go, the new wouldn��te.


    It would cost extra money to hire people to demolish the school, so it wasn��t as economical as this.


    After the sword strike, tank gazed at odd zhuo standing on the ruins. His sword strike just now was so powerful that it could even split thend within dozens of miles, let alone destroy a school building.


    But what surprised tank was that when his sword Qi passed through the school building, it was blocked by a barrier!


    Afterwards, his iparably powerful sword Qi was like a y ox entering the sea, directly transforming into this barrier.


    What on Earth was that thing..


    The Chariot envoy was a little apprehensive at this moment.


    After seeing the Silver Greatsword��s astonishing destructive power, Odd Zhuo was also d that his strategy of letting senior white sheath turn into a ��Cage��to surround No. 60 high school had been correct.


    This cage coulde in, but couldn��t go out. Moreover, it could block off all energy and prevent their battle from spreading to other ces.


    ��As expected of a foundation under the alliance; any random emissary has thebat strength of a true immortal.��


    Odd Zhuo just smiled indifferently at this time. ��To be fair, I think SBP is a very promising organization. You once set up this foundation to expose the truth. But now, you��ve deviated from your original intention and be an organization that conceals the truth. If everyone in your organization was like Mr. Keron and had a true heart to pursue the truth, there wouldn��t be so many stupid things happening now.��


    Tank was stunned when he heard this and fell silent.


    Indeed, he couldn��t refute odd Zhuo��s words, but in this world where people died for money and birds died for food, who could do it alone?


    ��Now that the world is suffering from the disaster of the invasion of the Void, the foundation that was supposed to expose the truth has chosen to y dumb. Mr. Tank, don��t you know anything about this? The so-called true immortal is just a code name for a realm. ��You call yourselves Immortals, but you may not have the strength of Immortals.��


    Odd Zhuo��s words finally caused tank��s expression to change drastically.


    In just a few words, it had already poked the pain in tank. ��You said I��m not an immortal? I actually said I��m not an immortal...��


    He was so angry that he was almost trembling, as if he had experienced some great humiliation. His angry gaze pierced through the silver helmet and directly hit Odd Zhuo��s face, making odd zhuo feel a little itchy.


    ��Odd Zhuo, you��re going to die for sure today.��


    The next moment, Toydele took a deep breath, brandished his silver greatsword, and then stabbed it fiercely into the ground!


    Huge spirit energy fluctuations instantly spread out, and then gradually solidified in the air. It was a group of snow-white kirins, their bodies tightly wrapped in silver armor!


    ��Is this the sword spirit of the Yin God Great Sword?��


    Odd Zhuo��s pupils constricted slightly.


    This sword spirit was extraordinarily huge; at least in Odd Zhuo��s understanding, it was already beyond the norm! From a distance, it looked like a monster that hadnded on Earth from an alien!


    In front of this sword spirit, a human body was as tiny as an ant!


    There was something wrong with this sword spirit..


    Odd Zhuo looked at the snow qilin, which was several hundred feet tall, and frowned deeply.


    He even felt that the pressure emanating from this sword spirit was already greater than that of Toydele himself!


    Very soon, Odd Zhuo figured out what had happened. ��You let your sword spirit ept the Void?��


    There was no mistake; he could feel the same sense of being invaded by an ethereal spirit from this snow qilin as from Snick.


    At that moment, the snow qilin had been summoned as a sword spirit. It wasn��t so much roaring as wailing.


    Although Odd Zhuo didn��t know what methods the foundation had used to actually control the ethereal spirit to fuse with the sword spirit, he could hear that the snow qilin, as a sword spirit, instinctively resisted the ethereal spirit!


    The ethereal Spirit��s invasion was devouring the Snow Qilin��s will, making it feel pain!


    ��Have you finally discovered it, Odd Zhuo?��


    Toydeleughed wildly. ��I didn��t n to use this trump card at first, because the fusion between my greatsword sword spirit and the hollow spirit wasn��t perfect. It was very easy for it to go berserk. But now I��ve figured it out. This isn��t mynd, so why should I be so polite?��


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo��s face was expressionless.


    Everything was as he had thought. Not only did the foundation have arge amount of information about the phantom spirit, it even seemed that they had secret experiments against the phantom spirit..


    They had actually used the phantom spirit in turn tobine the phantom spirit with the weapon spirit, thus multiplying the power of the magic artifact by thousands of times!


    Feeling the sword spirit monster that he had personally created, toydele stared at Odd Zhuo, he smiled eerily. ��To tell you the truth, when I saw my sword spirit grow because of the Phantom Spirit��s power, even I was a little tempted! Do you know why I��m investigating Yi Zhiyang? He��s my flesh and blood, and I want to see how strong that B * Tch��s bastard can be after being invaded by the Phantom Spirit!��


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo spat on the spot!


    This scum!

 Chapter 1254 1,253, Odd Zhuo’s Left And Right Hands

    On a tall building dozens of meters away from No. 60 high school��s battlefield.


    The beautiful and dignified nun watched the battle in front of her with a veil over her face.


    She had brought the war chariot here three minutes after it had arrived.


    She had wanted to directly go in and dere war on Odd Zhuo. But she saw that the war between the war chariot and Odd Zhuo had already begun.


    So the Moon decided to stay on the side and watch while collecting information about Odd Zhuo.


    At that moment, a young man��s voice sounded from behind the Moon. ��Sister Teresa, you really are the emissary of the Moon.��


    Sister Teresa wanted to turn around, but was stopped by that voice.


    ��Don��t turn around, I don��t want others to know what I look like.��


    The young man��s voice said.


    Judging from the sexy and maic voice, this should be a pretty young man.


    Teresa obeyed the order and did not turn her head.


    She smiled slightly. ��Let me guess. You Are the star. Only you can figure out who I am.��


    ��Smart woman,��the voice behind said.


    At this moment, the emissary of the star position hid himself in the shadows.


    He was the third person to arrive.


    After figuring out the position of the Moon, he took the initiative toe here and watch the battle with the Moon.


    The Moon said, ��Tank said that you gave him a 95% chance of winning?��


    The star said, ��That��s right.��


    The Moon shook his head. ��But I think his battle is not easy. He has even used his trump card now. He fused the void spirit with the sword spirit to form a half-void magic tool. ��This is something that the foundation is still in the experimental stage.��


    ��Someone has to practice it. I still think there won��t be any problems.��


    At this time, star��s expression was still calm andposed. ��How about this, I��ll calcte the victory rate for him again.��


    ��How long will it take?��


    ��Very soon, two minutes.��


    ..


    Abandoning his wife and children, using the sword spirit he had given birth to and had absolute trust in him as an experiment, and even his own son.


    When tank finished speaking his lines, Odd Zhuo already felt very angry.


    He was trying hard to suppress his anger.


    He didn��t want his emotions to affect the battle in front of him.


    For scum like tank, it would be too easy for him to kill him with a single strike.


    Moreover, Odd Zhuo was still thinking about how to save the Silver God.


    Affected by the invasion of the void creatures, although the snow qilin had gained unparalleled power at the moment, this power also made it suffer tremendous pain at the same time.


    The current snow qilin was like a balloon in its limit, with the possibility of exploding at any moment.


    However, the significance of this silver god Greatsword to the chariot was perhaps the same as the women he had yed with before.


    It was broken, broken, but it was just a matter of changing hands.


    ��Open the gate.��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo let out a slight sigh.


    In the morning, he had already used the spirit energy of six reservoirs to raise his realm.


    And now he was using the same trick again.


    Raising his realm was also to increase the strength of his physical body so that it wouldn��t be affected by the massive impact and copse during the next attack.


    ��It��s actually a heavenly dao technique.��An excited smile appeared under the tank��s heavy helmet.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t disappoint him.


    Now, he also knew why the Sun had died at Odd Zhuo��s hands.


    However, such a realm upgrade was only temporary; the biggest taboo was to fight a protracted battle.


    So when tank saw odd zhuo take out ��Thirty-three small paths of vital qi,��he had already made up his mind.


    That was to fight first. If the situation didn��t look good, he would choose a dying tactic and wait for Odd Zhuo��s temporary upgrade effect to disappear before fighting back.


    Unfortunately, this was a wishful thinking.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t n on leaving it to tank at all.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo spread out his right hand, and a brown spirit light lit up on the peach wood sword in his right hand.


    Then, bit by bit, it attached itself to his entire body!


    When Jingke��s sword qi enveloped odd Zhuo��s entire body, the outeryer of the sword Qi was like iron scales on armor, emerging piece by piece on his suit jacket.


    This sword..


    Tank couldn��t help sweating as he watched this scene.


    The Peach Wood sword he had looked down on earlier had actually given him a huge pressure at this moment.


    Tank couldn��t help feeling that the armor on his body had actually started to be heavier.


    It wasn��t because the armor had be heavier, but because his mental pressure had be greater!


    This was very much like a natural spirit beast reacting to a natural enemy.


    In an instant, its spirit would be tense.


    Then, its breathing would be heavy.


    Its body would start to sweat profusely.


    It might even be incontinence..


    As for Odd Zhuo, he was carrying this heart-shaking peach wood sword and walking towards him step by step like a golden immortal descending from the sky.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Odd Zhuo was already less than three meters in front of the chariot.


    Because of the fear in his heart, the chariot was surprised to find that he had actually experienced a period of emptiness in his mind... which had caused him to lose his mind!


    This was impossible!


    How could he, a magnificent chariot, die here!


    The emissary of the star position had clearly calcted it for him!


    His chances of winning were as high as 95% !


    ��Silver God! Kill them all!��


    In a state of panic, the chariot began tomand the snow qilin behind it.


    But what shocked the chariot was that.


    The Snow Qilin only roared once and didn��t follow his orders.


    It wasn��t hard to tell just by thinking about it how much the snow qilin was struggling in its heart at the moment.


    Its original will was clearly still fiercely fighting against the ethereal spirit.


    In addition, the snow qilin had already sensed that the ��Enemy��it was facing... was the sword spirit master!


    How could a puny little sword spirit attack the Great Sword Spirit Master?


    Its strong desire to survive caused the snow qilin��s mental state to fall into an even more copsed situation. It began to struggle with the void spirit that invaded its body to fight for the will of the mental space.


    Roar!


    After a long, earth-shattering howl, the snow qilin stepped out with its front hooves!


    But it wasn��t going for Odd Zhuo!


    Its front hooves pressed fiercely against the top of the tank��s head!


    ��Damn it... damn it! I��m your master! Aren��t you afraid of the bacsh from the contract? !��


    Toydele would never have dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    He couldn��t think of why his sword spirit wouldn��t listen to him.


    Nor could he think of why the sword spirit of the Silver God great sword would turn around and attack him, its master.


    ��Serves you right.��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo��s lips curled up slightly.


    In front of the sword spirit master, any identity as a sword master was invalid.


    Those so-called sword spirit contracts were just a piece of scrap paper!


    ��It��s time for you to be free, Silver God.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the furious snow qilin, raised jingke, and gently waved it in the air.


    In an instant, the sword spirit contract between the Silver God and the chariot was directly cut off.


    The roaring immediately stopped, and the entire world returned to silence.


    Without the contract, the snow qilin instantly turned into light particles, and it was no longer anyone��s ��ve.��.


    Instead, it returned to being the spirit of all living things, waiting for a new master worthy of its wholehearted trust to appear.


    Odd Zhuo��s sword strike.


    It turned the contract into a piece of scrap paper, and also destroyed the phantom spirit that was attached to the snow qilin��s body.


    Forcefully severing the contract.


    The astonishing bacsh instantly returned to the chariot itself, causing it to spit out arge mouthful of blood.


    The tank��s current situation couldn��t be described as anything but tragic.


    After being trampled by the snow qilin, half of its body had sunk into the ground, and now it had suffered internal injuries from the bacsh.


    The oue of the battle was already very clear.


    Odd Zhuoughed coldly. He looked at the battered tank, but there was still no trace of pity in his heart.


    He shed out with his sword qi.


    He had only used a tiny bit of Jingke��s power.


    That indestructible sword qi instantly disintegrated the tank��s armor.


    ��Thisyer of armor is your shame. Now, even your underwear has been torn clean by me.��


    Odd Zhuo stared at the frightened tank on the ground and said casually, ��By the way, this sword of mine has also broken your spirit root.��


    ..


    The whole process took less than two minutes, and the battle had already ended.


    On the other side of the tall building, the emissary with the star position cried out in rm, ��This is impossible! What on Earth Is This!��


    He was terrified by the huge variable he had deduced.


    ��What did you calcte...��


    The emissary with the moon position was also extremely astonished at this moment.


    She saw Odd Zhuo finish the battle with just two swords.


    The emissary of the star position also spat out a mouthful of blood at this time. ��I saw it, the peach wood sword in Odd Zhuo��s hand... and the scabbard of this sword...��


    He had seen Odd Zhuo enter No. 60 high school with Jingke in his left hand and the white scabbard in his right.


    He had only taken a nce at it.


    It had only been a sh!


    His entire spirit had suffered a terrifying bacsh, and he had gone blind in one eye!


    ��Peach Wood Sword and scabbard? What on Earth are you talking about?��


    ��These two things have greatly turned the situation around and increased Odd Zhuo��s chances of winning!��


    The star emissary simply couldn��t believe the figures he had calcted.


    A 200,000,000,000% chance of winning..


    It was as if he had a father in his left hand and a mother in his right, and a grass in his heart..

 Chapter 1247 1,246, The Growth Of A Remarkable Man (Thanks To Phoenix Fire VG)

    Although Snick and Kern weren��t exactly familiar with each other.


    But as colleagues who had worked together in the same unit, plus Kern had secretly investigated Snick��s information.


    He felt as if Snick had be apletely different person after he had transformed into an ethereal.


    Snick became even more arrogant, and it could even be said that he became even more conceited.


    ��Afterpletely bing a virtual spirit, even his personality has changed...��


    This was a new discovery by Keron, and he believed that this change in personality could be seen in two ways.


    The first was the cultivators on earth who had been invaded by virtual spirits.


    Because they had fused with the virtual spirits, even their personalities would be upied by the virtual spirits under the premise that their mental space was controlled.


    Their behavior patterns did not seem abnormal, but they were still quite different from usual.


    No. 60 high school��s teacher Liu was the best example.


    And the second situation was the SNICK before them.


    He had not been invaded by the virtual spirit. Instead, he had taken the initiative to ept the void, allowing himself to undergo aplete change from the soul, bing the virtual spirit itself.


    Although Keron had been investigating the virtual spirit all this time and had even quietlye into contact with it, this was indeed the first time.


    This was indeed the first time he had fought with a virtual spirit.


    As a false true immortal standing here, he could already feel immense pressure, let alone Odd Zhuo?


    ��Mr. Zhuo, what are our chances of winning...��


    He instinctively wanted to persuade Odd Zhuo to retreat.


    Judging from the astonishing pressure that Snick had brought, even with Odd Zhuo, who was at the golden core stage... it seemed that they wouldn��t be able topletely turn the tide of the battle.


    But at that moment, odd zhuo shouted loudly -- ��Open the floodgates!��!


    Keorn waspletely stunned on the spot!


    ��Mr. Zhuo?��He turned around in disbelief and looked in astonishment at Odd Zhuo��s live performance.


    The power of Heavenly Dao..


    At this point, Keorn waspletely stunned.


    The expression on his face was exactly the same as Snick��s when he saw this scene.


    It was simply inconceivable that a golden core cultivator could actually possess a heavenly dao technique.


    The people of the war sect... were simply freaks!


    Was this still a sect made up of people?


    At this moment, Keorn��s emotions were exceptionallyplicated.


    Excitement, astonishment, confusion..


    All sorts of emotions were mixed together.


    Although he already knew in his heart that Odd Zhuo wasn��t a simple person.


    But now, his impression of Odd Zhuo needed a major update.


    ..


    A tremendous amount of spirit energy gushed out of Odd Zhuo��s tiny golden core like andslide, tsunami, or flood bursting a dam.


    In a short period of time, Odd Zhuo��s aura instantly exploded!


    Odd Zhuo had only unsealed six of the thirty-three huge reservoirs, and had already achieved astonishing results.


    The reservoirs were good, but they couldn��t bepletely unsealed at once.


    Currently, six in one round was Odd Zhuo��s limit.


    He needed to wait for his body to get used to it before he could unseal the next round.


    Unsealing six reservoirs would raise his realm, which was the realm of a false true immortal.


    His current battle strength was no weaker than Keron��s.


    But it would probably still be a little difficult for the two of them to defeat snake.


    ��Miss Bai Qiao! If I die, no one will test the game for you in the future!��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo roared into the air, ��If you don��t attack now, when will you? !��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A Ray of brown light shot up into the sky from the horizon!


    Then, it quickly turned into a shooting star as it sped toward Odd Zhuo.


    The scabbard of the Peach Wood Sword.


    In order to better protect Odd Zhuo earlier, Wang Ling had also added Odd Zhuo��s name to the scabbard.


    But Odd Zhuo had never dared to use it.


    If it weren��t for the critical situation at the moment, he wouldn��t have dared disturb this otaku woman ying games in the sect.


    It had to be said that Bai Qiao��s reaction was very quick.


    When she heard Odd Zhuo��s call, she almost immediately pressed the ��Pause��button on the game and flew to Odd Zhuo��s palm at a speed faster than the speed of light.


    ��The scabbard of a Peach Wood Sword?��Snakeughed again.


    He had never seen a person��s weapon turn out to be a scabbard made of Peach Wood.


    With a scabbard like this, he felt that he could turn into ashes with a single breath.


    Snick had thought that odd zhuo would bring out something extraordinary.


    But the oue had disappointed him greatly.


    ��Odd Zhuo, your performance seems to have ended. It��s my turn now.��


    In the air, Snick spread his arms, and Odd Zhuo could see an invisible energy mass seemingly gathering in his palm.


    This was an extremely dense energy mass, and the moment snake condensed it.


    The surrounding space couldn��t withstand the pressure and began to tear.


    This was a variation of void devouring; anyone who came into contact with the energy mass would instantly disappear!


    Devoured by the Void!


    So no matter what Odd Zhuo used, it was useless in Snake��s eyes.


    What��s more, what he had just summoned was a scabbard that looked iparably useless.


    ��Odd Zhuo! Crawl!��


    Snakeughed loudly.


    In the next moment, he pushed with both hands and actually took the initiative to stuff the void energy mass into the space fissure.


    Before Odd Zhuo could react.


    In the blink of an eye, the two energy masses surrounded odd zhuo from both sides, trapping him in the middle!


    This was snake using the energy mass��s special ability to swallow space, thus achieving an instant effect.


    ��This is bad!��On the side, Keron��s expression changed drastically.


    No matter how fast Odd Zhuo��s reaction was, it was impossible for him to stop this encirclement.


    In a moment of desperation, Keron circted a spirit energy wave in his hand. He wanted to send odd zhuo flying!


    To escape the encirclement of the energy mass!


    However, Snick��s target wasn��t just Odd Zhuo.


    ��Keron, crawl for me too!��He sneered and used the same trick again.


    Two more void energy spheres that could devour everything locked down Keoen��s position.


    In snake��s eyes, this sentence was already a sure win.


    His mission was actually to kill Keoen.


    Odd Zhuo was just a freebie that he bought for free when he passed by.


    He was the number one important figure in the battle sect.


    By killing Odd Zhuo, he could prove that he was above the Heavenly Dao! And with this, he would challenge the entire battle sect!


    He would avenge the humiliation of being stabbed to death by a flying needle in front of the battle sect��s Mountain Gate!


    But in the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    Just as the two void energy spheres were about to collide.


    Odd Zhuo and Quinn��s positions suddenly shifted, instantly shifting several coordinates!


    When the void energy spheres collided, there was a huge explosion, and two huge wormholes were sted out.


    Odd Zhuo let out a slight sigh of relief.


    He had finally dodged this disaster.


    Ever since he had noticed Snick��s ability to devour the void, Odd Zhuo had been on full alert.


    Thus, the moment SNICK condensed the energy mass...


    Odd Zhuo was also ready at the same time!


    He used the white scabbard to cut off a section of space in order to achieve the effect of space teleportation.


    Now it was his turn to counterattack!


    Odd Zhuo took a deep breath.


    In the air, he quickly assumed the position of throwing a javelin and fiercely threw the white scabbard out of his hand!


    This was a direct hit between SNICK��s eyebrows!


    ��I can��t fall in the same ce, Odd Zhuo!��


    Faced with this attack, Snick appeared to be full of confidence andughed wildly.


    The attack on his body had changed. Any matter that got close to his body would bepletely devoured by the Void!


    He even took the initiative to stretch out his head to wee Bai Qiao��s Attack!


    He wanted to devour the entire scabbard!


    And then at the next moment.


    Following that, Puchi! A sound was heard.


    Bai Qiao turned into a brown stream of light and pierced through SNICK��s head once again.

 Chapter 1248 1247: Captain Lu (Thanks Again To Phoenix Fire VG For Joining The Alliance)

    The familiar scene and the same way of death made Snick��s eyes widen in disbelief.


    ��Impossible... I am the great citizen of the Void...��


    Before thest moment, Snick used hisst bit of strength to say hisst words.


    Then, a huge explosion urred in the sky.


    The space nearby was sted apart, forming a huge wormhole.


    This was an explosion that urred after the hollow spirit died, and it was extremely powerful.


    Earth cultivators, below true immortals, would undoubtedly die from this kind of impact.


    Odd Zhuo and Quinn watched in horror.


    This was another discovery directed at the hollow spirit.


    A pure hollow spirit wouldn��t explode after it died without a physical body.


    But if a cultivator on earth who had been invaded by the hollow spirit died together with the hollow spirit, it would cause an explosion simr to the bacsh from the void.


    So if the hollow spirit was to be killed...


    The safest way was to force the hollow spirit out of the human body before thinking of a way to kill it.


    Odd Zhuo felt that it was necessary to give feedback to the front line on this issue.


    If there was a virtual spirit who wanted to make a clean break, then those earth cultivators who had already been invaded would be natural time bombs.


    ��Does Mr. Keron have any impression of the person who was upied by Snick?��


    Odd Zhuo took out the notebook in the jacket jacket.


    He used the image projection spell to project SNICK��s appearance after he had changed his appearance onto the notebook.


    Odd Zhuo was already very familiar with this image projection spell.


    If it was someone with a lot of imagination, they could even use this spell to createics, and it wouldn��t be a dream at all!


    They could go wherever they wanted!


    ��I didn��t expect Snick to give up his human identity and be an ethereal.��


    Keorn sighed endlessly as he stared at Odd Zhuo��s portrait, he briefly deduced SNICK��s situation. ��After his first death, he must have used some method to be an ethereal. Then he invaded this man��s body. ��This man... I seem to have seen him somewhere before, but I��m not too familiar with him.��


    ��Is it possible that he��s someone from Your Foundation?��


    ��I know most of my colleagues at the foundation, but I��ve never seen this person before.��


    Keron shook his head. ��Unless...��


    ��Unless what?��


    ��Unless he��s one of the seven ambassadors behind the Foundation.��


    ��One of the seven ambassadors...��Odd Zhuo said in a low voice.


    Indeed, this possibility couldn��t be ruled out.


    Even if the fact that Snick had be a virtual spirit was excluded, Odd Zhuo and Keron had to admit that the original owner that Snick had found was very strong!


    This could be seen from the quality of his body.


    Snick wasn��t a randomly chosen invader.


    There must be a mastermind behind all this.


    At this moment, the space wormhole that had been sted open in the sky was gradually shrinking.


    The space fissure had a self-repairing mechanism, but this repair was very slow. It would take at least a day for a space wormhole like this to fully recover.


    Odd Zhuo saw that the officers in the nearby area had already arrived on spirit swords and immortal remnants.


    They needed to set up a cordon here and temporarily seal off the airspace in this area.


    ��Director Zhuo!��


    Among the approaching cultivation patrol officers, a captain approached Odd Zhuo and respectfully bowed in front of him.


    ��I��m already disguised like this, how can you still recognize me?��Odd Zhuo was surprised.


    ��The main thing is that the criminal who blew himself up just now was shouting very loudly...��


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo smiled when he heard this. ��I��m already wanted by the General Alliance; aren��t you going to arrest me?��


    ��I wouldn��t dare...��the captain shook his head. ��From the beginning, I felt that there was some misunderstanding, or perhaps it was a trap. Director Zhuo has done a lot of meritorious service; how could he have killed Warden Liang?��


    Odd Zhuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief at this little captain��s words.


    He felt that he was very lucky to have met someone who was reasonable.


    If he had met some iron fool, this matter couldn��t be resolved yet.


    ��I still need to go to the front line, so I��ll have to trouble you to keep my matter a secret, brother.��Odd Zhuo patted this little captain on the shoulder. ��Oh, that��s right, brother, What��s Your Name?��


    ��I��m Lu Liang.��The squad leader surnamed Lu saluted again.


    Odd Zhuo nodded and cupped his fists with Ke''ao en. ��Then I wish you, Captain Lu, good luck in the immortal realm!��


    ��Good luck in the immortal realm!��Captain Lu saluted back.


    Because his appearance had already been exposed, before he left, Odd Zhuo changed his appearance once again.


    His appearance was even uglier than that of Ku Xuan.


    When he left, the squad leader called Lu Liang called out to Odd Zhuo again. ��Director Zhuo, we found this. I wonder if it��s something that director Zhuo abandoned.��


    Lu Liang handed it over.


    It was a palm-sized pearl that gave off a brilliant light and had a round texture.


    Odd Zhuo smelled it and was surprised that it actually smelled like snake.


    ��This might be the key to why snake can turn into an ethereal spirit.��Keorn narrowed his eyes and transmitted his voice to Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo took the Pearl and thanked this meticulous captain Lu once again.


    Then, he and Keorn turned into two long rainbows and disappeared into the horizon.


    Gazing at Odd Zhuo��s departing figure, Lu Liang waved excitedly to say goodbye!


    He had been Odd Zhuo��s fan for a long time!


    This feeling of seeing his idol made him feel as if he had instantly be the happiest person in the world!


    ��Captain Lu... the area has basically been locked down, and now it��s time for the battle damage statistics.��


    ��I��ll handle this part,��Lu Liang said with a nod.


    There were some things that he felt it was better to do personally.


    Many of the police officers in their area were Odd Zhuo��s fans.


    Who knew what outrageous things these people would do in order to protect Odd Zhuo..


    But he was different.


    He was a rational fan.


    It would be a little too fake topletely cover things up.


    Lu Liang had already thought of a very good way to cover up for Odd Zhuo while handling this matter seamlessly.


    ..


    On the other side, on the way to the epidemic prevention station, Odd Zhuo received news from the war sect��s intelligence department.


    The result was just as Keorn had expected.


    ��Everything is as you thought.��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    ��Who exactly is this person?��


    ��The president of the Mixiu Nation��s Apollo Charity Association, Apollo Delman. And this person��s true identity is the sun position emissary among the foundation��s Seven Ambassadors.��


    ��It��s actually him...��


    Now, Keorn finally remembered this person��s identity.


    He sighed. ��Apollo Delman... This is a person with a strong sense of justice. The Charity Association he founded spends arge amount of money every year to help people in distress. ��He is indeed like the sun, emitting its own light and heat.��


    In Keron��s view, Delman was a very low-key person. He gave in quietly, but rarely appeared in the news.


    So Kern had been very vague about Dreyman��s face, but he was particrly familiar with the name.


    Dreyman was one of his idols.


    He was amazed at Dreyman��s character.


    It was also Dreyman who told him.


    True charity, in fact, even a packet of instant noodles can be made public.

 Chapter 1249 1248, The Center Of The Game

    In the independent mental space of the foundation.


    This time, the seven ambassadors were notpletely gathered. There were only five people present.


    ��The Sun��s ambassador is dead. The Fool has betrayed us,��the judge said.


    The former was an unshakable fact, while thetter had yet to find clear evidence.


    However, he felt that the emissary of the position of the Fool had a strange behavior pattern.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he took the initiative to ��Kick the emissary of the position of the fool out of the group chat��in this spiritual space meeting.


    ��Who is he?��The Moon was curious.


    No one knew each other��s identity.


    Now that the emissary of the position of the Sun had died, the focus of everyone��s attention was not on how he died or what caused his death.


    Instead, they were more concerned about his true identity.


    This sounded somewhat ironic.


    Xubaiughed coldly in his heart.


    Humans were indeed a type of creature that was filled with curiosity and self-righteous.


    However, announcing his identity now was indeed not a big deal.


    He was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked in the direction of the emissary of the position of the star and asked in return, ��Xingxing, you have the ability to predict. Don��t you know the identity of the Sun?��


    Xing Xing was silent.


    He/she thought carefully for dozens of seconds before opening his mouth, ��I watched the sky at night and saw the Stardust fall. I knew that the emissary of the sun was in danger, but I did not know his true identity.��


    When he heard this, Xu Bai Po raised his eyebrows meaningfully.


    He no longer hid it.


    Xu Bai said, ��The true identity of the emissary of the sun is Apollo Deliman.��


    Everyone said, ��It��s him.��


    It was the same reaction as when Keron heard the name.


    Everyone in the spiritual space, except xubai, was more or less surprised.


    The emissary of the Moon position observed a moment of silence and made a prayer gesture. ��He��s a good man.��


    ��We all know he��s a good man,��tank said at this moment.


    To everyone��s surprise, he changed from his previous irritable attitude.


    Instead, he spoke in an uncharacteristically gentle tone, ��Although I have a disagreement with him, everyone can see what he and his people have done. We should avenge the sun! So now, we must know who killed him.��


    At this time, Xu Bai, who was sitting in the judgment seat, knew that the meeting had finallye to the point.


    He unceremoniously announced the man who had killed the sun.


    Just by gently turning the magic ball in front of him, a holographic projection of the man immediately appeared in front of everyone��s eyes.


    ��You all know this person, don��t you?��


    Xu Bai��s voice was calm.


    His goal of working together with tank to stir up the other people��s emotions had already been achieved.


    ��It��s actually him! Odd Zhuo!��Tank mmed the table angrily.


    In fact, he had already known the answerst night.


    But as an outstanding actor, tank had already given his life��s worth of acting skills.


    It could be said that he had done it to the best of his ability.


    Everyone was surprised by tank��s manic performance at this moment; they hadn��t expected tank to have such a tender side to him.


    ��Dreyman has always been passionate about charity. He has devoted his life��s work to helping people in suffering...��


    At this point, the tank��s voice sounded a little choked up.


    This was a skill that he had spent an entire night honing.


    Anyway, in this mental space, everyone was a dark shadow and their expressions could not be seen clearly.


    Therefore, he just needed to focus his acting skills on the voice.


    Xu Bai Heard Chariot��s sobs and sighed in his heart.


    He felt that chariot was the seedling of the overall champion of ��Sound in the air��.


    ��Everyone, we have to do something for the sun... we can��t let the skeleton of this great benefactor be left in a foreign country forever like this.��


    Chariot stood up excitedly. ��Kill Odd Zhuo! Avenge the Sun!��


    The emissary from the Moon seat had always been very gentle, but she was most easily swayed by emotions.


    As a nun sent by God to the mortal world, perhaps she shouldn��t have such a strong desire for revenge.


    But now, guided by Chariot��s emotions, she also felt sorry for the dead Dreyman in her heart.


    So very quickly, the emissary from the Moon seat also expressed her opinion. ��This demon must be punished! God will definitely let him receive the punishment he deserves!��


    She said it very implicitly, but in fact, she was already standing on the side of the chariot.


    The situation was set.


    This meeting waspletely a war of denunciation for the emissary from the position of the Sun, Dreyman.


    The perfect coordination between xubai and the chariot had almost stirred up the emotions of everyone here.


    This was also the first time that everyone��s voices were iparably unified.


    ��Then, just as everyone voted, this foundation meeting has voted to decide [ crusade against Odd Zhuo ] . It��s unanimous!��In the judging seat, xubai, who had the overall situation in hand, dropped her hammer.


    Everything was in his n.


    This included SNICK invading the body of the emissary of the sun position after bing a virtual spirit.


    This included SNICK��s n to seek revenge on Odd Zhuo and Keorn after he had perfectly fused with his body.


    Of course, it also included the fact that Snick had died in battle and that Odd Zhuo had picked up that void magic ball..


    All of this was within White��s expectations.


    ��Now, there��s only onest step left before the battle.��


    In the castle, Xubai was tasting the red soup.


    He wanted to use the other members of the foundation to kill Odd Zhuo.


    He wanted to turn Odd Zhuo, who had obtained the void magic ball, into a virtual spirit.


    ..


    At the Epidemic Prevention Center station in the western suburbs of Songhai city.


    The huge barrier was like a perfect eggshell, forming an imprable line of defense.


    There was only one entrance to the entire barrier, and everyone who entered or exited had to be tested.


    Inside the barrier, it was a temporary istion hospital created by using the ster transposition spell and the earthwork construction spell.


    It could hold up to ten thousand people!


    All the wards were independent spaces created by crispy noodles dao monarch and immortal zhenyuan.


    Odd Zhuo and Quinn went through the tests. Once they entered themand center, Cailian Zhenren, who had been waiting outside the building for a long time, quickly approached them.


    ��This is bad.��Cailian Zhenren��s expression was a little unsightly.


    ��Tell me slowly what happened.��Odd Zhuo took Cailian Zhenren to a secret ce.


    ��We just received news that senior immortal has been detained by the General Alliance,��Cailian Zhenren said.


    Odd Zhuo frowned slightly at this news.


    Currently, the war sect was allied with Huaguo Water Curtain Group and waspletely on the head of state��s side.


    So it was certain that the person who had detained grenade-throwing senior immortal was the second wave of forces in the General Alliance.


    ��Senior immortal won��t fall for it so easily. Maybe he��s thinking of a way to lure out the mastermind behind this second wave of forces...��Odd Zhuo��s mind spun rapidly; he felt that there was something fishy going on behind the scenes.


    ��Senior Immortal, you don��t have to worry for the time being. I have something that I Need Senior Immortal Toya to appraise.��


    When Odd Zhuo said this, he took out the magic ball that Captain Lu Liang had picked up earlier.


    ��What��s This?��Cailian Zhenren was curious.


    ��The equipment that dropped after killing the ethereal spirit..

 Chapter 1250 1,249, Conjecture About The Children Of The Void

    Under the arrangements of Odd Zhuo and Sun Yiyuan, the operation to test the ��Bald virus��was actually to investigate the void creatures lurking among Earth��s cultivators in Huaxiu Nation.


    All over the country, the first line of defense against the epidemic had been formed, and Songhai City currently had thergest number of void spirits.


    Wang Ling saw that the number of confirmed cases was still growing.


    In the afternoon, it was clear that there were only over 1,200 cases, but in the evening, there was already a zero.


    On the Inte, people were panicking about the new ��Bald virus.��.


    Wang Ling nced at the ss group and saw that Super Chen, hero Guo, and the others were openly discussing this matter.


    There were no teachers in this group, and it was a group created by the students in the ss themselves.


    ��I heard that our school is going to have a ss tomorrow, but I don��t know if it��s true or not.��


    ��Don��t be happy too early, there��s no ss suspension! Old Pan will definitely give us a bunch of homework!��


    ��Sigh, it��s better for the teacher to stay at home next. The masks are out of stock, and you can��t even buy them!��


    ��There are also some people who are secretly raising the price; how shameful! It��s one or two yuan more, but a few dozen yuan more is simply outrageous!��


    ..


    There were definitelyints.


    After all, the appearance of the Bald virus had disrupted everyone��s normal rhythm of life.


    Although staying at home was indeed veryfortable for Wang Ling.


    But this wasn��t the peaceful life he wanted.


    So Wang Ling had already intervened.


    He hoped that this matter could be put behind him as soon as possible.


    Based on the poption of Songhai City, book of Sage immortal conservatively estimated that there were no less than 100,000 hollow spirits currently lurking in Songhai city.


    And the reason why these hollow spirits had yet to cause a major riot was very simple.


    They were looking for the son of the void.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what conditions he had to meet to be a child of the void.


    But for now, this was the source of all the void spirits.


    As long as the child of the Void wasn��t discovered, these void creatures wouldn��t make much of a move.


    ��Can you deduce the child of the Void?��Wang Ling stared at the tablet on the table.


    So far, they had obtained data on two void creatures.


    One was the one that Wang Ying had killed in Wang Ling��s mental space.


    The other was the one that Odd Zhuo had killed together with Bai Qiao.


    Bai Qiao had already shared that memory with Jingke so that Wang Ling could use the book of Immortal Sage to calcte the data.


    But it was clear that the data on the two void creatures.., was still a bit of a stretch for the book of Immortal Sage. ��My lord, I can only try my best. This is the first time I know about the creatures at the Void Gate, so I don��t know much.��


    ��Okay.��Wang Ling felt likeughing in his heart.


    To be honest, it was very rare for him to see the book of Sage immortal suffer.


    Among all the enlightened monsters, this ipad was the only one who felt that he was extremely intelligent. It often acted smart and even made decisions for him on its own.


    Therefore, Wang Ling had already nned to send the book of Sage Immortal a long time ago. If it hadn��t been for the invasion of the void this time, it would probably have been delivered by express delivery.


    This time, the search time for the book of Sage Immortal was indeed quite long.


    During this time, Wang Ling had also done a lot of extra work.


    He had done a set of exercises for ��Three five��


    He had read the novel he was chasing and voted for a monthly rmendation ticket


    He had used the small amount of pocket money that Father Wang had deducted from him to donate to a trusted charity..


    ��Reporting to my lord, I��ve basically finished searching. From the results so far, the void children that the hollow spirits were looking for were actually preparations for the invasion. There should be two true void children. ��These two are the key to opening the Void Gate, and neither of them can be missing,��the book of Sage Immortal replied.


    ��What��s the purpose of the invasion...��Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    These void spirits thought that they were superior to others, but they wanted to invade Earth. In Wang Ling��s eyes, this was an unimaginable thing.


    ��There��s a 37% chance that they want to upy Earth.��


    ��There��s a 31% chance that they want to transform Earth into a void breeding ground for void creatures to be devoured by void spirits in batches.��


    ��There��s a 23% chance that they want to use earth as bait to disguise themselves as humans and lure other high-level creatures to attack Earth and then devour those high-level creatures to pursue higher forms of life.��


    ��Based on the memory retrieval of the two fallen spirits, the void creatures behind the door think that their current form is still not perfect, and they feel that they can go one step further and evolve upwards.��


    ? ��There��s a 9.9% chance that they want to attract the Heavenly Dao��s attention.��


    ��There��s less than 0.1% chance that they want to kill a short and skinny author.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Book of Sage immortal: ��But no matter what their goal is, opening the void door is a crucial step they have to take because even the lord of the void doesn��t have the ability to break the door.��


    ��Doesn��t have the ability to break the door?��


    Loopy toad, who had been lying on the ground the whole time, smiled. ��Isn��t the world behind the door their home to them? Why would they dislike it if they stayed in their home?��


    Book of Sage immortal: ��The world behind the door is heaven for the ethereal spirit, but after staying in heaven for a long time, it will always feel tired and want to go out to seek new stimtion.��


    ��This is the same as students who are bored to death at home during the epidemic and are looking forward to the day when school starts.��


    ��At home, you have to abide by rules and regtions. Although you don��t have to worry about food and clothing, you have to be careful every day. At the same time, you have to always be careful not to talk back to your elders or anything like that... so when you go out, it��s also a way for the ethereal spirit to release itself.��


    This reason sounded a little real to Wang Ling.


    He felt that it was like a portrayal of reality..


    Of course, everyone had different thoughts. Some people might want to take a few more days off, while others wanted to start school as soon as possible.


    But no matter what they thought, everyone had the same thought -- they hoped that this undeserved disaster would pass as soon as possible and that everyone would be able to live a safe and healthy life.


    Book of sage immortal: ��To sum it up, ording to the information we have so far,. There are currently six people who are most suitable to be chosen by the Void Spirit as the children of the void, and the probability of these people is almost 50-50... I still need more sample data from the void spirit to prove it.��


    Then, Book of Sage Immortal gave the following four names.


    Wang Ling had actually heard of a few of them.


    ��Gao Tianming, the captain of Demon Capturer No. 1 high school when our Lord participated in the Nine Dragon Mountain National Physical Skills Competition.��


    ��Jiang Xiaoche, Sun Yiyuan��s personal secretary at Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    ��Xiang Haitao, general manager of Songhai City Xiang family��s Waste Recycling Technology Co. Ltd. , Xiang Haihua��s eldest son, has a long-term rtionship with Sun Yiyuan.��


    ��Yi Zhiyang, a new student at sword God Academy, is also the team leader of the Nine Dragon Mountainpetition. He is the foster son of sword Saint Yi Jianchuan.��


    ��Are they all men?��Loopy toad found a key point.


    Book of Sage immortal: ��Although the information I have so far shows that the two sons of the void are most likely both men, the probability of one of them being a woman is indeed higher.��


    ��Who is it?��


    Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    Book of Sage Immortal: ��Lotus Sun, the eldest granddaughter of Sun Yiyuan of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��

 Chapter 1259 1,258, The Illusion Of Invincibility

    A long time ago, Wang Ling had summarized a few major illusions about battle.


    For example: this move worked; he must have been sweating because I had scared him; this person was very young and inexperienced, so it shouldn��t be difficult to deal with him; although I hadn��t been able to defeat him before, I had already be stronger; the battle had just begun, and he would definitely lose against the wave he hadunched first..


    Now that he was facing President Bai, who had made aeback and had confidently transformed into xubai.


    Wang Ling summed up a few big misconceptions about invincibility in the light of XUBAI��s excessive ��Arrogance.��.


    He was very clear about XUBAI��s current mental state.


    For example: at the peak of immortality, in the world of pride, there will always be a day after I, xubai!


    Another example: Heaven doesn��t give birth to Xuzi, eternal night..


    Wang Ling didn��t know why these domineering statements looked soughable to xubai now.


    And obviously, the scarier thing was that he didn��t know it.


    Wang Ling sighed slightly and took the lead in sending odd zhuo out of the battlefield.


    Because he had already heard the sound of sirensing from outside the boundary of the void.


    It was impossible for such a huge amount of spirit energy fluctuation not to attract the attention of the police.


    Thus, he sent Odd Zhuo out first so that he could stabilize the situation while at the same time organizing the police force to disperse the surrounding people.


    But as he said, Wang Ling felt that the battle here would soon be resolved.


    ��As expected of the person I��ve set my eyes on, to actually be able to send someone out of my void boundary.��


    Looking at the scene in front of him, although Xubai was a little surprised, he was more excited.


    ording to normal logic, once one fell into his void boundary, it was impossible to get rid of it so easily.


    But in front of him, Wang Ling had chosen to send Odd Zhuo away.


    In XUBAI��s eyes, it was simply a touching scene of life and death.


    He felt that Wang Ling must have paid a heavy price to send odd zhuo out of his void boundary, leaving the hope of life to Odd Zhuo.


    In response, Xu Bai sighed a few times before giving his own assessment. ��You treat your disciple pretty well. I��m very touched.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that this person waspletely hopeless.


    In fact, Wang Ling hade prepared for this trip.


    He had summarized the lessons he had learned from fighting president Bai in Chapter 690.


    Because he hadn��t finished his homework at that time, he had been dragged into a fight, and the whole process had made Wang Ling uneasy.


    So this time, Wang Ling had finished all his homework and rushed to the scene.


    Secondly, he had been worried that President Bai would damage his school uniform during thest fight.


    If it was damaged, he would have to deduct money from his pocket money to buy a new one.


    So after thest fight, Wang Ling had gone home and enlightened all the clothes he had worn.


    It was because of this that now that Wang Ling was standing in the boundary of the void, the clothes on his body hadn��t been torn apart by the two enormous forces.


    On the other side, he was facing a familiar opponent in front of him.


    President Bai had also summed up the lessons he had learned from the previous fight.


    Before he had turned into a virtual white, his self-healing ability was his greatest trump card. Thus, he had already set up a depletion strategy from the start of the battle, intending to use up all of the youth��s stamina before finally retaliating.


    However, the young President Bai didn��t know that even the most basic p from the youth had a serious injury effect.


    After he had been pped, he hadn��t had any strength left to fight back.


    Thus, after he had advanced to voidwhite, his new strategy for this battle was to use the advantage of his void creatures to suppress them with firepower!


    The void creatures didn��t need to worry about the consumption of spirit energy.


    Their energy source came from the void, and the Void��s energy source was inexhaustible!


    ..


    At that moment, the two of them stood in the boundary of the void. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they were deep in thought.


    Xubai held his cane, and as he raised his sleeve, an endless mass of void energy appeared in the Void!


    This mass of energy, big and small, appeared around Wang Ling almost instantly. It was like the huge mouth of a prehistoric beast, and in an instant, Wang Ling waspletely surrounded.


    In an instant, Wang Ling felt as if he had been trapped in an ocean ball.


    He opened his king��s eye, and the three-petaled golden lotus in it bloomed, causing his entire pupil to be dyed with the color of a ck hole.


    An enormous devouring power began to emerge!


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s King��s eye turned into the mouth of a huge beast, absorbing all the energy balls in the vicinity!


    This was the best way Wang Ling could think of in the face of such high-energy and high-density void energy balls. If he forcefully destroyed them, the huge explosion created by these energy balls would probably be enough to cause a devastating blow to Songhai city, even if it was just an aftershock, it would still be enough to cause a devastating blow to Songhai city.


    As he easily neutralized his attack, the empty white brain once again sank into a nk likest time.


    He had already be a higher-level life form!


    Perhaps even Xubai himself hadn��t realized that fine beads of sweat were already starting to drip down his forehead.


    The other party could actually absorb all of his void energy mass with just the power of his eye?


    No!


    That was absolutely impossible!


    At that moment, xubai, who didn��t believe it, turned his scepter again!


    His void energy was inexhaustible, and he didn��t believe that Wang Ling could endlessly devour his energy mass..


    ��So troublesome.��


    On the other side, Wang Ling had no choice but to repeat what he had done in the previous round, and once again use the king��s eye to absorb the energy sphere.


    Mm... Xu Bai might be overly conceited, but he had actually guessed one thing right: the capacity of the King��s eye was actually limited, and it was impossible to absorb the energy sphere indefinitely. Once the space was full.., wang Ling had to think of a way to release the energy stored in the king��s eye.


    But at this point, it was actually still a long time before it was full.


    Wang Ling stood in the middle of the arena, bored to death, watching Xu Bai��s boring performance.


    After observing it for a while, he was already a little impatient.


    When he thought about the online ss tomorrow, thatplicated feeling instantly welled up in Wang Ling��s heart.


    As the saying went, no ss suspension.


    Even if Wang Ling was at home, he still had to take online sses.


    Not only that, the school also stipted that every student had to shoot a learning video and send it to the ss group.


    This undoubtedly caused Wang Ling a lot of trouble.


    In this way, he couldn��t let the two gremlins, pen and eraser, do his homework for him.


    And wasn��t the main culprit for him being stuck at home taking online sses, Xu Bai, who was standing in front of him?


    As the saying went, every debt has its debtor.


    At that moment, Wang Ling, who thought about his online ss the next day, could no longer suppress the urge to p Xu Bai to death..


    It was the same scene asst time, and he walked toward Xu Bai step by step.


    But Xu Bai had indeed be stronger thanst time.


    Wang Ling couldn��t guarantee that he wouldn��t be able to kill Xu Bai with a single p.


    But he still walked up to Xu Bai and raised his hand.


    Xu Bai sneered. ��All physical attacks are useless against me. The instant your p hits me, the void will swallow you whole...��


    p!


    The next moment, a solid pnded on Xu Bai��s face.


    Xu Bai��s head moved horizontally from his body and disappeared..


    This was just an ordinary p.


    But it didn��t seem to have the fatal effect that Wang Ling had wanted.


    He felt that Xu Bai��s aura hadn��tpletely disappeared.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Xu Bai��s head grew back..


    This scene made Wang Ling understand.


    So the head wasn��t a vital part.


    It seemed that he would have to change his position for the next p..

 Chapter 1260 1,259, Guess! How Many Slaps Had Wang Ling Given Him?

    The moment his palm touched Xu Bai��s cheek, the warm and familiar feeling in Wang Ling��s palm instantly spread through the tens of thousands of pores on Xu Bai��s face.


    Had Void Devouring failed?


    The moment he felt the pain, Xu Bai had a question in his heart.


    In fact, this wasn��t the result of Xubai��s failed devouring.


    Based on Wang Ling��s current understanding of Void Creatures, the devouring effect on the surface of their bodies did indeed block all physical attacks and even spell attacks.


    But xubai had overlooked one thing.


    That was that without using spell attacks,.


    All of Wang Ling��s ordinary attacks, including his ps, were real damage!


    So it wasn��t that void devouring had failed.


    It was that from the very beginning, Xu Bai had been too confident in his ability as a void creature.


    Butpared to the previous battles, Wang Ling couldn��t help praising President Bai for acting much more steadily.


    The reason he hadn��t been able to kill his opponent with one p was because President Bai had left him a backup n.


    This was another ability that Wang Ling had never seen before in other void creatures.


    Xubai called it void redemption.


    The energy behind the Void Door was inexhaustible, and this move was a way to channel the power of the void from behind the door and reconstruct the damaged parts for himself when he was fatally struck.


    Beforeing here, Xubai had been very confident in his chances of winning this battle.


    But he still had a backup n for himself. He had already customized a lot of human organs with the power of the void in advance so that he could transfer them to Xu Bai at any time.


    Unfortunately, because Xu Bai was very confident in this battle, he had only prepared for the worst and didn��t have much reserves.


    He had already calcted that if Wang Ling fought him, he might hit Xu Bai in the face, so he had prepared five heads in advance to rece them.


    Now, there were only four left..


    But judging from the youngster��s next attack, it seemed that the other party had lost interest in his face and was ready to strike elsewhere.


    Although it wasn��t that he didn��t have any other parts of his body, none of them were as prepared as the ��Heads��.


    How many times had this been..


    Was he going to fail again?


    Xu Bai could feel the obvious difference in strength in front of him, and he couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    He had clearly given up on the mortal body of a human and evolved into a higher-level creature!


    Why!


    Why was he still no match for this youngster!


    At that moment, Xubai gripped his cane tightly, and his palms were already sweating.


    At this moment, he had no other choice.


    He could only pray for the Master of the Void��s help!


    In the next moment, Xubai��s body began to transform. He tried to transform his body into an ethereal form so that he could freely control his body to instantly reach wherever he wanted to go.


    Even if Wang Ling could hit him with his palm, it was still a question of whether he could catch him.


    But what shocked Xubai was that.


    Just as his body was about to transform, he was stunned by a terrifying power of his eyes!


    It was Wang Ling��s eyes again!


    Those eyes that seemed to see through everything, prating the eternal night and seeing through the endless universe..


    The terrifying power of the eye had a power that could remove falsehood and preserve the truth!


    It froze Xu Bai��s entire body on the spot!


    Any form did not exist in front of the King��s Eye!


    And in reality, all of this was Xu Bai��s own doing.


    He had already be an ethereal spirit.


    But in order to blend into the human world, he invaded someone else��s body.


    Perhaps he was nning his own grand n.


    But as an ethereal, they had already be high-level beings without a physical body. To invade a human body again and fuse with it was an act of self-degradation.


    Xubai had thought that he could freely switch between the human body and the ethereal body.


    But he had missed out again.


    The power of the King��s eye.


    ��Damn it... it shouldn��t be like this... It shouldn��t be like this!��


    Xubai��s heart started to crumble.


    Every time this youngster dealt with him, he woulde up with new tricks that he didn��t know at all!


    Each time he obtained information, it wasn��t the mostprehensive!


    It was as if he was forever one step behind the youngster in front of him..


    The King��s eye wasn��t in the ��Dao��.


    Wang Ling had only just learned this secret not long ago.


    So even if Xubai knew how powerful the King��s eye was, it was impossible for him to deal with it.


    His eyes were probably the hardest thing in the universe.


    No power could pierce them.


    Thus, Wang Ling wasn��t worried at all about exposing the king��s eye in front of xubai.


    Moreover..


    Was there going to be a next time?


    Wang Ling didn��t believe that xubai would be able toe back to life under any other identity after this battle.


    At that moment, xubai, whose form had been restricted by the King��s eye, felt a deep stab of pain in his soul.


    On the other side, Wang Ling had no intention of giving Xubai any chance to think at all.


    His second palm was aimed at XUBAI��s crotch and directly shattered his lower body, which was also an extremely fatal part.


    ��Wang Ling! Don��t underestimate me! The battle isn��t over yet!��At that moment, Xubai suddenly roared.


    There was unwillingness and anger in his roar, but Wang Ling felt that it was more likely to be the despair he had felt after thest straw.


    Because there weren��t many organs in other parts of his body.


    Xubai quickly reacted to Wang Ling��s second palm strike. Before Wang Ling��s palmnded, he quickly turned his face to look at him.


    Wang Ling was amazed at what xubai had done.


    He had actually taken the initiative to stretch out his face to block the de for the rest of his body..


    Thus, after the second palm strike...


    There were only three heads left..


    After recovering his head, Wang Ling realized that xubai was actually smiling at him.


    He had already killed him twice, but the other party actually smiled like a victor.


    ��I didn��t expect that I, xubai, would actually be able to withstand your second attack...��


    There was a deep sense of mockery mixed in Xubai��s words.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this person had probably gone crazy.


    From the beginning, he had stood confidently in front of him with the belief that he would definitely win, and had threatened to kill him.


    But at that moment, Xubai hadpletely changed his attitude. He had actually taken the honor of blocking so many of his ps..


    ��What a nerve-racking opponent.��


    Wang Ling evaluated Xu Bai in his heart.


    After a sigh, he sent Xu Bai a third palm strike.


    This palm strike had cut into a very tricky section, and Wang Ling felt that it should be enough to end the battle.


    But just as his palm was about to touch Xu Bai, Xu Bai��s face once again appeared urately under Wang Ling��s palm..


    ��Wang Ling, I told you not to underestimate me! I��ve already gambled until you want to start from this angle!��


    ��...��


    ��I still have two heads left! Although I can��t beat you, I can at least withstand your fourth palm!�� Xu Baiughed ferociously like he had gone mad. ��In this world, let me ask you, who else can block your four ps? ! Who Else? !��


    ��...��


    For a moment, Wang Ling was actually unable to retort.


    He felt that there was something wrong with this person��s brain..

 Chapter 1253 1252: Economical And Practical Headmaster

    Even though Toydele looked down on Odd Zhuo,.


    In fact, from his tightly knitted expression, he didn��t look down on this battle, which seemed to be a battle between two very different realms.


    Apollo Lideman, the emissary of the Sun, had died at Odd Zhuo��s hands.


    Under the same situation of a very different realm, how had Odd Zhuo defeated the emissary of the Sun? This inevitably made tank fall into deep thought.


    As a master of swordsmanship, tank drew his silver greatsword of a knight from his waist at this moment.


    The full name of his greatsword was ��Silver War God��, or Silver God for short.


    Tank��s expression was calm. Having fought with an ethereal spirit before, Odd Zhuo was now able to tell whether a person had been infected by an ethereal spirit from their aura.


    Of course, this way of distinguishing wasn��t necessarilypletely urate.


    But Chariots��Aura was steady and steady, and its breath carried a dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    It was obviously different from the indecent snake.


    So the chances of chariots being invaded by virtual spirits were very small, but Odd Zhuo always felt a little uneasy.


    He stared at the heavy silver sword in chariots��hands and frowned slightly, instinctively sensing that something was wrong.


    ��Your sword...��Odd Zhuo only felt that there was something wrong with this silver sword, but he couldn��t tell what it was.


    ��Anyone can talk big, and you��re dead for sure today. ording to the Star Envoy��s calctions, I have a 95% chance of winning this battle!��


    At that moment, chariot held the silver sword in his hand and raised it high, shing in the direction of the school building.


    The Silver Sword Qi, which was dozens of meters tall, seemed to sh out with a loud earth-shattering sound as the ground was split in two!


    The entire school building was instantly cut in half and then copsed, sending debris flying everywhere.


    Tank had only used one sword strike, and one of No. 60 high school��s school buildings had already been razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    Odd Zhuo stood on top of the ruins and looked around.


    It was only now that he realized that it wasn��t just the principal��s office.


    All the desks, chairs, equipment, and teaching magic tools had been cleared out..


    It seemed that principal Chen had long expected that today��s battle would happen.


    So he had thought that this battle would be the perfect opportunity to demolish No. 60 high for free.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo marveled at principal Chen��s calctions in his heart.


    It was really scary to have this kind of economical and suitable man as principal..


    But in fact, he and principal Chen had a tacit understanding of each other��s thoughts. He had chosen No. 60 high school for this purpose.


    No. 60 high school was about to start renovating; if the old didn��t go, the new wouldn��te.


    It would cost extra money to hire people to demolish the school, so it wasn��t as economical as this.


    After the sword strike, tank gazed at odd zhuo standing on the ruins. His sword strike just now was so powerful that it could even split thend within dozens of miles, let alone destroy a school building.


    But what surprised tank was that when his sword Qi passed through the school building, it was blocked by a barrier!


    Afterwards, his iparably powerful sword Qi was like a y ox entering the sea, directly transforming into this barrier.


    What on Earth was that thing..


    The Chariot envoy was a little apprehensive at this moment.


    After seeing the Silver Greatsword��s astonishing destructive power, Odd Zhuo was also d that his strategy of letting senior white sheath turn into a ��Cage��to surround No. 60 high school had been correct.


    This cage coulde in, but couldn��t go out. Moreover, it could block off all energy and prevent their battle from spreading to other ces.


    ��As expected of a foundation under the alliance; any random emissary has thebat strength of a true immortal.��


    Odd Zhuo just smiled indifferently at this time. ��To be fair, I think SBP is a very promising organization. You once set up this foundation to expose the truth. But now, you��ve deviated from your original intention and be an organization that conceals the truth. If everyone in your organization was like Mr. Keron and had a true heart to pursue the truth, there wouldn��t be so many stupid things happening now.��


    Tank was stunned when he heard this and fell silent.


    Indeed, he couldn��t refute odd Zhuo��s words, but in this world where people died for money and birds died for food, who could do it alone?


    ��Now that the world is suffering from the disaster of the invasion of the Void, the foundation that was supposed to expose the truth has chosen to y dumb. Mr. Tank, don��t you know anything about this? The so-called true immortal is just a code name for a realm. ��You call yourselves Immortals, but you may not have the strength of Immortals.��


    Odd Zhuo��s words finally caused tank��s expression to change drastically.


    In just a few words, it had already poked the pain in tank. ��You said I��m not an immortal? I actually said I��m not an immortal...��


    He was so angry that he was almost trembling, as if he had experienced some great humiliation. His angry gaze pierced through the silver helmet and directly hit Odd Zhuo��s face, making odd zhuo feel a little itchy.


    ��Odd Zhuo, you��re going to die for sure today.��


    The next moment, Toydele took a deep breath, brandished his silver greatsword, and then stabbed it fiercely into the ground!


    Huge spirit energy fluctuations instantly spread out, and then gradually solidified in the air. It was a group of snow-white kirins, their bodies tightly wrapped in silver armor!


    ��Is this the sword spirit of the Yin God Great Sword?��


    Odd Zhuo��s pupils constricted slightly.


    This sword spirit was extraordinarily huge; at least in Odd Zhuo��s understanding, it was already beyond the norm! From a distance, it looked like a monster that hadnded on Earth from an alien!


    In front of this sword spirit, a human body was as tiny as an ant!


    There was something wrong with this sword spirit..


    Odd Zhuo looked at the snow qilin, which was several hundred feet tall, and frowned deeply.


    He even felt that the pressure emanating from this sword spirit was already greater than that of Toydele himself!


    Very soon, Odd Zhuo figured out what had happened. ��You let your sword spirit ept the Void?��


    There was no mistake; he could feel the same sense of being invaded by an ethereal spirit from this snow qilin as from Snick.


    At that moment, the snow qilin had been summoned as a sword spirit. It wasn��t so much roaring as wailing.


    Although Odd Zhuo didn��t know what methods the foundation had used to actually control the ethereal spirit to fuse with the sword spirit, he could hear that the snow qilin, as a sword spirit, instinctively resisted the ethereal spirit!


    The ethereal Spirit��s invasion was devouring the Snow Qilin��s will, making it feel pain!


    ��Have you finally discovered it, Odd Zhuo?��


    Toydeleughed wildly. ��I didn��t n to use this trump card at first, because the fusion between my greatsword sword spirit and the hollow spirit wasn��t perfect. It was very easy for it to go berserk. But now I��ve figured it out. This isn��t mynd, so why should I be so polite?��


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo��s face was expressionless.


    Everything was as he had thought. Not only did the foundation have arge amount of information about the phantom spirit, it even seemed that they had secret experiments against the phantom spirit..


    They had actually used the phantom spirit in turn tobine the phantom spirit with the weapon spirit, thus multiplying the power of the magic artifact by thousands of times!


    Feeling the sword spirit monster that he had personally created, toydele stared at Odd Zhuo, he smiled eerily. ��To tell you the truth, when I saw my sword spirit grow because of the Phantom Spirit��s power, even I was a little tempted! Do you know why I��m investigating Yi Zhiyang? He��s my flesh and blood, and I want to see how strong that B * Tch��s bastard can be after being invaded by the Phantom Spirit!��


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo spat on the spot!


    This scum!

 Chapter 1254 1,253, Odd Zhuo’s Left And Right Hands

    On a tall building dozens of meters away from No. 60 high school��s battlefield.


    The beautiful and dignified nun watched the battle in front of her with a veil over her face.


    She had brought the war chariot here three minutes after it had arrived.


    She had wanted to directly go in and dere war on Odd Zhuo. But she saw that the war between the war chariot and Odd Zhuo had already begun.


    So the Moon decided to stay on the side and watch while collecting information about Odd Zhuo.


    At that moment, a young man��s voice sounded from behind the Moon. ��Sister Teresa, you really are the emissary of the Moon.��


    Sister Teresa wanted to turn around, but was stopped by that voice.


    ��Don��t turn around, I don��t want others to know what I look like.��


    The young man��s voice said.


    Judging from the sexy and maic voice, this should be a pretty young man.


    Teresa obeyed the order and did not turn her head.


    She smiled slightly. ��Let me guess. You Are the star. Only you can figure out who I am.��


    ��Smart woman,��the voice behind said.


    At this moment, the emissary of the star position hid himself in the shadows.


    He was the third person to arrive.


    After figuring out the position of the Moon, he took the initiative toe here and watch the battle with the Moon.


    The Moon said, ��Tank said that you gave him a 95% chance of winning?��


    The star said, ��That��s right.��


    The Moon shook his head. ��But I think his battle is not easy. He has even used his trump card now. He fused the void spirit with the sword spirit to form a half-void magic tool. ��This is something that the foundation is still in the experimental stage.��


    ��Someone has to practice it. I still think there won��t be any problems.��


    At this time, star��s expression was still calm andposed. ��How about this, I��ll calcte the victory rate for him again.��


    ��How long will it take?��


    ��Very soon, two minutes.��


    ..


    Abandoning his wife and children, using the sword spirit he had given birth to and had absolute trust in him as an experiment, and even his own son.


    When tank finished speaking his lines, Odd Zhuo already felt very angry.


    He was trying hard to suppress his anger.


    He didn��t want his emotions to affect the battle in front of him.


    For scum like tank, it would be too easy for him to kill him with a single strike.


    Moreover, Odd Zhuo was still thinking about how to save the Silver God.


    Affected by the invasion of the void creatures, although the snow qilin had gained unparalleled power at the moment, this power also made it suffer tremendous pain at the same time.


    The current snow qilin was like a balloon in its limit, with the possibility of exploding at any moment.


    However, the significance of this silver god Greatsword to the chariot was perhaps the same as the women he had yed with before.


    It was broken, broken, but it was just a matter of changing hands.


    ��Open the gate.��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo let out a slight sigh.


    In the morning, he had already used the spirit energy of six reservoirs to raise his realm.


    And now he was using the same trick again.


    Raising his realm was also to increase the strength of his physical body so that it wouldn��t be affected by the massive impact and copse during the next attack.


    ��It��s actually a heavenly dao technique.��An excited smile appeared under the tank��s heavy helmet.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t disappoint him.


    Now, he also knew why the Sun had died at Odd Zhuo��s hands.


    However, such a realm upgrade was only temporary; the biggest taboo was to fight a protracted battle.


    So when tank saw odd zhuo take out ��Thirty-three small paths of vital qi,��he had already made up his mind.


    That was to fight first. If the situation didn��t look good, he would choose a dying tactic and wait for Odd Zhuo��s temporary upgrade effect to disappear before fighting back.


    Unfortunately, this was a wishful thinking.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t n on leaving it to tank at all.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo spread out his right hand, and a brown spirit light lit up on the peach wood sword in his right hand.


    Then, bit by bit, it attached itself to his entire body!


    When Jingke��s sword qi enveloped odd Zhuo��s entire body, the outeryer of the sword Qi was like iron scales on armor, emerging piece by piece on his suit jacket.


    This sword..


    Tank couldn��t help sweating as he watched this scene.


    The Peach Wood sword he had looked down on earlier had actually given him a huge pressure at this moment.


    Tank couldn��t help feeling that the armor on his body had actually started to be heavier.


    It wasn��t because the armor had be heavier, but because his mental pressure had be greater!


    This was very much like a natural spirit beast reacting to a natural enemy.


    In an instant, its spirit would be tense.


    Then, its breathing would be heavy.


    Its body would start to sweat profusely.


    It might even be incontinence..


    As for Odd Zhuo, he was carrying this heart-shaking peach wood sword and walking towards him step by step like a golden immortal descending from the sky.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Odd Zhuo was already less than three meters in front of the chariot.


    Because of the fear in his heart, the chariot was surprised to find that he had actually experienced a period of emptiness in his mind... which had caused him to lose his mind!


    This was impossible!


    How could he, a magnificent chariot, die here!


    The emissary of the star position had clearly calcted it for him!


    His chances of winning were as high as 95% !


    ��Silver God! Kill them all!��


    In a state of panic, the chariot began tomand the snow qilin behind it.


    But what shocked the chariot was that.


    The Snow Qilin only roared once and didn��t follow his orders.


    It wasn��t hard to tell just by thinking about it how much the snow qilin was struggling in its heart at the moment.


    Its original will was clearly still fiercely fighting against the ethereal spirit.


    In addition, the snow qilin had already sensed that the ��Enemy��it was facing... was the sword spirit master!


    How could a puny little sword spirit attack the Great Sword Spirit Master?


    Its strong desire to survive caused the snow qilin��s mental state to fall into an even more copsed situation. It began to struggle with the void spirit that invaded its body to fight for the will of the mental space.


    Roar!


    After a long, earth-shattering howl, the snow qilin stepped out with its front hooves!


    But it wasn��t going for Odd Zhuo!


    Its front hooves pressed fiercely against the top of the tank��s head!


    ��Damn it... damn it! I��m your master! Aren��t you afraid of the bacsh from the contract? !��


    Toydele would never have dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    He couldn��t think of why his sword spirit wouldn��t listen to him.


    Nor could he think of why the sword spirit of the Silver God great sword would turn around and attack him, its master.


    ��Serves you right.��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo��s lips curled up slightly.


    In front of the sword spirit master, any identity as a sword master was invalid.


    Those so-called sword spirit contracts were just a piece of scrap paper!


    ��It��s time for you to be free, Silver God.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the furious snow qilin, raised jingke, and gently waved it in the air.


    In an instant, the sword spirit contract between the Silver God and the chariot was directly cut off.


    The roaring immediately stopped, and the entire world returned to silence.


    Without the contract, the snow qilin instantly turned into light particles, and it was no longer anyone��s ��ve.��.


    Instead, it returned to being the spirit of all living things, waiting for a new master worthy of its wholehearted trust to appear.


    Odd Zhuo��s sword strike.


    It turned the contract into a piece of scrap paper, and also destroyed the phantom spirit that was attached to the snow qilin��s body.


    Forcefully severing the contract.


    The astonishing bacsh instantly returned to the chariot itself, causing it to spit out arge mouthful of blood.


    The tank��s current situation couldn��t be described as anything but tragic.


    After being trampled by the snow qilin, half of its body had sunk into the ground, and now it had suffered internal injuries from the bacsh.


    The oue of the battle was already very clear.


    Odd Zhuoughed coldly. He looked at the battered tank, but there was still no trace of pity in his heart.


    He shed out with his sword qi.


    He had only used a tiny bit of Jingke��s power.


    That indestructible sword qi instantly disintegrated the tank��s armor.


    ��Thisyer of armor is your shame. Now, even your underwear has been torn clean by me.��


    Odd Zhuo stared at the frightened tank on the ground and said casually, ��By the way, this sword of mine has also broken your spirit root.��


    ..


    The whole process took less than two minutes, and the battle had already ended.


    On the other side of the tall building, the emissary with the star position cried out in rm, ��This is impossible! What on Earth Is This!��


    He was terrified by the huge variable he had deduced.


    ��What did you calcte...��


    The emissary with the moon position was also extremely astonished at this moment.


    She saw Odd Zhuo finish the battle with just two swords.


    The emissary of the star position also spat out a mouthful of blood at this time. ��I saw it, the peach wood sword in Odd Zhuo��s hand... and the scabbard of this sword...��


    He had seen Odd Zhuo enter No. 60 high school with Jingke in his left hand and the white scabbard in his right.


    He had only taken a nce at it.


    It had only been a sh!


    His entire spirit had suffered a terrifying bacsh, and he had gone blind in one eye!


    ��Peach Wood Sword and scabbard? What on Earth are you talking about?��


    ��These two things have greatly turned the situation around and increased Odd Zhuo��s chances of winning!��


    The star emissary simply couldn��t believe the figures he had calcted.


    A 200,000,000,000% chance of winning..


    It was as if he had a father in his left hand and a mother in his right, and a grass in his heart..

 Chapter 1255 1254, The Sword Of Fate

    The Star Envoy would never dream that the battle would end before it had even begun.


    Mother Teresa was an honest person. She had actually heard the sound of star vomiting blood, but when she thought about how star had told her not to turn back, she still stayed where she was.


    ��Star, are you okay...��to be honest, she was very nervous.


    As one of the foundation��s envoys, she could only watch helplessly as an envoy was seriously injured before officially joining the battlefield. This feeling made Teresa feel veryplicated.


    Was this Odd Zhuo a monster?


    ��If you need my help, just ask. I know some healing methods,��Teresa said.


    In fact, she wasn��t abat-type, but a support-type wet nurse. In the wet nurse world, she was even known as the ��Mother of All Stars.��.


    ��There��s no need... you can��t help me...��Xing Xing said weakly. He had already taken the tonic that he carried with him.


    However, this medicine would at most help him recover from his internal injuries.


    The damage to his vision was probably irreversible.


    His right eye went blind, and the remaining left eye was about 2,000 degrees of nearsightedness. It was almost no different from being blind.


    Now that the emissary with the star position had opened his eyes, there was only a chilling light left in his left eye.


    He had spent hundreds of years refining this pair of eyes to peer into the secrets of the heavens, but he hadn��t expected them to suffer such a devastating blow in an instant.


    He had even expected odd zhuo to be a little strange, so he didn��t dare look at him any longer.


    He had only shed back and nced at him.


    In the end, he had fallen to such a state.


    ��There��s only trial and fate left...��Teresa sighed.


    He felt that the emissary of the position of Fool was also an expert, but he didn��t know why the emissary of trial had suddenly excluded him.


    But Teresa knew very well that the best way for her to survive in the foundation was to not ask too many questions.


    Just go with the flow.


    Back then, she had only joined the foundation for the sake of the high reward the foundation had offered her.


    It was the wisest decision to protect herself for the sake of the reward.


    So when she saw that the tank in front of her was seriously injured, she had no intention of helping it.


    Odd Zhuo was too terrifying; going up at this time would be suicide.


    Nowadays, it was basically up to one person to judge the foundation.


    Teresa didn��t think it was necessary to risk her life to save a tank.


    She even felt that Odd Zhuo had fought well!


    This scum who treated women like toys should learn a lesson, shouldn��t he?


    ..


    At that moment, the tank waspletely naked and buried in the ground.


    He was already crippled.


    His spirit root had been severed by Odd Zhuo, and he had lost all of his realms.


    In addition to his heavily injured body, even an ordinary person could now give him onest stab.


    And now, tank had clearly gone mad.


    The double blow to his body and spirit made it impossible for him to ept what was happening in front of him.


    ��I��m an immortal... I really am an immortal...��he kept mumbling these words, his eyes already absent-minded.


    After this matter was over, tank would probably spend the rest of his life in a mental hospital.


    Odd Zhuo felt that this was the best punishment for dealing with such a person.


    At the same time, he was once again amazed by Jingke��s terrifying power.


    Apart from the sword spirit master, probably no other sword spirit in the world could cut off a spirit root without injuring a life


    If an ordinary cultivator��s spirit root was cut off, they would definitely die.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo heard a few scattered ps outside the school gate.


    He looked up and saw a man in a ck cloak approaching him.


    The man pped his hands as he walked into No. 60 high school.


    He took off his big hood, and Odd Zhuo saw a ck mask with the word ��Life��written in red on it.


    Judging from the color of his hair, he seemed to be Asian.


    The book of Sage Immortal had sent Odd Zhuo almost all the information on the foundation��s emissaries.


    This included ��Xu Bai��from the judgment seat.


    But only this emissary from the seat of Fate, the book of Sage Immortal, was still under investigation.


    At that moment, the emissary from the seat of fate appeared.


    Odd Zhuo was also trying to guess his identity.


    Judging from the color of his hair, this person seemed to be Asian.


    ��You��re from Huaxiu Nation?��


    ��Director Zhuo is indeed smart.��


    Under the fate mask, the Messenger of fate spoke; it was obvious that his voice had changed.


    This messenger of fate seemed to be concealing his identity.


    ��I didn��t expect that the ambassadors of the foundation weren��t all foreigners,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Holding Jingke in his hand, he was already ready for battle.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Are you here for war chariots and for revenge? Let��s begin.��


    ��Let me say this first: I��m not here for war chariots. I��m here to fight for myself.��


    Fate��s emissary said, ��Before war chariots came, I already expected this situation. It��s just that it��s a little more tragic than I imagined.��


    Listening to Fate��s words, Odd Zhuo felt that this person��s tone was a little familiar, as if he had heard it before, but he couldn��t tell who exactly this person was.


    ��You said you were fighting for yourself?��


    Odd Zhuo wasn��t in a hurry to make a move; he wanted to get more information out of fate.


    ��I like this wooden sword of yours. If you give it to me, not only will you be able to avoid a battle, but you��ll also be able to keep your own life.��Wearing a life mask, he said these words with iparable calmness, but it was different from tank and snake��s boundless conceit; it was as if victory was really in his grasp.


    ��Snake and tank died in my hands. Are you confident that you can win against me?��Odd Zhuo looked at him,


    this messenger of fate was like tank; his aura was pure and hadn��t been invaded by the ethereal spirit.


    But with his experience fighting tank, Odd Zhuo was also on guard against the magic artifacts that fate might use.


    The people in the foundation were all crazy.


    Who knew if fate had injected an ethereal spirit into his magic artifact.


    ��Don��t worry, I��m not the same as a lowlife like chariots. I have real skills.��The Messenger of fate took a step forward at this moment.


    Then he took out his weapon, which was an emerald-green bamboo. The head of the bamboo was very sharp, like a sharp de.


    Under the dim light, its entire body emitted a luster like amber ss.


    Odd Zhuo instantly raised his guard.


    The Great Way was the simplest.


    The simpler a weapon looked, the more powerful it might be.


    Wasn��t the peach wood sword in his hand such an existence?


    ��Do you know about the Sword of fate, director Zhuo?��At that moment, the messenger of fate raised his head, he looked at Odd Zhuo. ��I have a feeling that the sword of fate in my hand might havee from the same ce as the Peach Wood Sword in your hand.��


    As soon as he said this, he disappeared into thin air.


    In a sh, he had actually appeared behind Odd Zhuo in an instant!


    ��Your reaction was too slow, director Zhuo, but you were stabbed by me; this is also fate.��


    As soon as he said this, the bamboo sword immediately pierced through the sword Qi wrapped around Odd Zhuo��s body and stabbed towards his kidney!


    He felt a foreign object invade him from behind, and fresh blood dripped down from the bamboo tip.


    ��It can actually Pierce Lord Jingke��s sword qi...��


    Odd Zhuo was secretly shocked. He gritted his teeth and pulled his body out.


    ��No, it��s not piercing, it��s ignoring.��


    Jingke��s voice rang out from inside Odd Zhuo��s body at this moment.


    ��Ignoring the sword qi? What the hell is this thing...��


    Odd Zhuo was even more astonished when he heard Jingke��s words.


    Jingke��s voice was calm. ��It��s fine. I��ve merged with the white scabbard, so I can beat it up.��


    They were finally going to merge.


    Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Enduring the pain of his kidney being pierced, he inserted the peach wood sword into the scabbard.

 Chapter 1256 1,255: Under One Spirit, Above All Others

    Odd Zhuo believed that there were very few magic artifacts in the world that could ignore sword qi, let alone the sword Qi that Jingke emitted.


    The blow from the bucket��s waist was indeed very painful, but fortunately, it didn��t directly hurt his vital parts.


    At that moment, the sword Qi from the peach wood sword gently flowed into the wound and healed Odd Zhuo��s injuries.


    The kidney was the key to being a man, and this messenger of fate was vicious in his attacks. Fortunately, with Jingke��s sword qi protecting his body, Odd Zhuo felt that he still had the happiness of the rest of his life.


    Buzz!


    When Jingke and Bai Qiao once again merged into one, an astonishing sense of oppression swept across the scene.


    The youth in the snow-colored fur coat looked as if he hade from the Milky Way from beyond the heavens. His body was speckled with starlight, so clean that there wasn��t a trace of dust or dirt on it. He was like an insufferably arrogant king on stage.


    This was Lord Jingbai..


    Odd Zhuo looked at the figure in front of him in surprise.


    At that moment, the young man��s feet were off the ground and he was hovering in the air, staring expressionlessly at the messenger of fate in front of him.


    He snorted disdainfully. ��Such trash deserves to see this king��s lineup.��


    ��I didn��t expect that I would force you out in the end.��


    To Odd Zhuo��s surprise, this messenger of fate seemed to know Jingbai��s identity.


    The moment he saw Jingbai appear, although the pressure was clearly on fate��s side, Odd Zhuo somehow felt that this messenger of fate seemed to be a little excited instead.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Fate��s aura suddenly exploded!


    It was as if an energy source inside his body had suddenly erupted like a volcano!


    ��This is...��Odd Zhuo was astonished.


    What surprised him wasn��t this explosive aura, but the way of the sword behind it!


    If his judgment was correct...


    What fate had disyed was General Yi��s famous skill, limitless sword way!


    Was his real identity a sword saint?


    Odd Zhuo was extremely astonished.


    Although he had felt that this person looked familiar from the start, he had always felt that this didn��t seem like the way a sword Saint did things.


    At this moment, the messenger of fate who had activated limitless sword daoughed wildly and forcefully resisted the pressure.


    At the same time, he used the sword of fate in his hand to predict the direction of his next attack.


    ��Odd Zhuo! I��ll directly Pierce your heart with my next sword! This is Fate��s arrangement!��


    Then, Fate, who had been moving at high speed, once again disappeared.


    His figure once again disappeared in front of Odd Zhuo��s eyes.


    This was a sword technique that Odd Zhuo had never seen before.


    He would first make a premonition, and then precisely execute the contents of the premonition.


    It was from an iparably mysterious angle.


    The bamboo known as the sword of fate cut in from an angle that Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected.


    Just like the previous sword, it ignored the defensive barrier of the sword qi and aimed at Odd Zhuo��s heart.


    Jingbai shook his head, but his speed was faster than fate.


    The bamboo sword was only a few millimeters away from Odd Zhuo��s chest.


    He directly attacked and circled around Odd Zhuo��s back.


    He used his index finger to block the bamboo sword.


    There were very few swords that could ignore his sword qi.


    There was only one sword Jingbai could think of.


    The messenger of the naming position repeatedly called his bamboo sword the ��Sword of fate.��.


    But in fact, the real name of the sword spirit of this bamboo sword was: predestination.


    Predestination of prophecy.


    Predestination, a sword spirit born in the same ce as him.


    He had evenpeted with him for the position of the Sword Spirit Master.


    But in the end, he won the throne with an overwhelming advantage.


    Even Jingbai didn��t expect to meet here for the second time.


    ��So, this is the new master you��ve found.��


    Jingbai was expressionless as he mercilessly criticized this messenger of fate, ��He��s too weak!��


    On the other side, after destiny stabbed out with this sword, it wanted to pull the bamboo sword away, but it found that its sword was firmly absorbed by a huge force.


    The huge difference in power made it impossible for the Sword of Destiny to pull out of Jingbai��s control.


    ��Scram, this is fate��s arrangement.��


    Jingbai sneered.


    He returned the words that the messenger of fate had said earlier.


    A sword light shot out from Jingbai��s fingertip and traveled along the bamboo sword!


    This sword light was only one-millionth of Jingbai��s power.


    But its speed and strength far exceeded fate��s expectations.


    ��Not good!��


    At this moment, fate gritted his teeth.


    He realized that he had no choice but to let go of the bamboo sword!


    However, it was toote.


    The speed of the sword light was so fast that it was as if it was electrocuted and quickly poured into his right hand that was holding the sword.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sword intent that caused people to break down started to pour into fate��s right finger. It followed his finger and shattered everything into dust!


    Fate reacted quickly.


    He knew that he couldn��t resist such a fierce sword will.


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and used the finger sword in his left hand to cut off an entire arm along his right shoulder!


    In order to prevent this sword will from spreading to the rest of his body.


    It was only at this moment that fate began to feel fear towards whiteness.


    The sword spirit in front of him was too powerful!


    At the same time, he was deeply aware.


    He could no longer withstand such a sword strike a second time.


    As a swordsman, losing his arm was a pain that ordinary people could not understand.


    ��Damn it...��


    At this moment, he stared at the bamboo sword that Jingbai had snatched away, his heart filled with hatred!


    This damned swindler!


    The sword spirit of the Sword of fate clearly told him that as long as he got it, he would be invincible!


    He was actually swindled by a sword spirit!


    ��What was said about being invincible... is all a lie!��At this moment, Fate roared in pain.


    These words made Jingbai sizhiugh.


    He held the bamboo that he snatched back from fate, and his expression was also quite surprised. ��Yu, you actually told him that you were invincible?��


    It was obvious that even Jingbai thought this was a tant scam.


    ? During his time on Earth.


    Jingbai knew that there were phone scams and text scams on Earth.


    This sword spirit��s scam..


    This was really the first time he had heard of it.


    The bamboo trembled slightly in Jingbai��s hand as if it was responding to his question.


    Odd Zhuo felt that this ��Sword of fate��was really very obedient.


    After it had fallen into Jingbai��s hands.


    It took about a few seconds.


    After learning the truth.


    Jingbai raised his head and stared at the furious messenger of fate in front of him.


    ��He didn��t lie to you.��


    Jingbai said, ��From the very beginning, he said it very clearly. He, under one spirit, above all spirits, is invincible.��


    Odd Zhuo was instantly enlightened by these words.


    It turned out that when this messenger of fate had picked up this heaven-defying bamboo sword, he had been so excited that he had only heard the words ��Ten thousand battles, ten thousand wins��at the end.


    If you put the whole sentence together, it really wasn��t a scam..


    Above ten thousand spirits..


    With this as a prerequisite, it could indeed be described as ten thousand battles, ten thousand wins.


    But perhaps even the bamboo sword itself wouldn��t have thought of it.


    The new master he had identified.


    Had actually led him directly to the only man he couldn��t defeat..


    As expected, all of this was fate��s arrangement.


    ..


    ��Take off your mask, fate,��Odd Zhuo said as he looked at the man who had been deeply involved in the ��Sword Spirit Swindle��tragedy.


    He felt that the true identity of the Messenger of fate.


    Was either the ��Sword Saint��.


    Or someone very close to the Sword Master.


    Could it be the evil sword God?


    But this guy is still fighting thendlord in his cell..

 Chapter 1257 1,256, The Identity Of The Seat Of Destiny

    Odd Zhuo had actually always had his own answer to the guess of the seat of Destiny��s emissary.


    There were very few people in this world who knew ��Limitless Sword Dao��to begin with, and there were even fewer people who knew and could skillfully use it.


    Judging from the proficiency of the seat of Destiny��s emissary.


    His understanding of ��Wuji Kendo��has reached the acme of perfection, raised his hand instant-cast skills, such a degree of proficiency apart from Kensei really can not think of anyone else.


    Although Yi Zhiyang also demonstrated this sword way at the National Physical Skill Competition.


    But there is still a gap between beginner and mastery.


    So, after ruling out the possibility that the messenger of fate was Yi Zhiyang, there was only one person odd zhuo could think of at the moment.


    Jingbai folded his arms and blew lightly.


    Bang.


    The Messenger of Fate��s face instantly shattered into fine powder.


    After seeing the other party��s face clearly, Odd Zhuo took a deep breath.


    ��It��s really you.��


    These four short words had already proved that Odd Zhuo��s idea waspletely correct.


    Sword Immortal Fan Rui.


    The man who had imed to be dead but had left behind a bunch of mysteries.


    In fact, Zhan Zong had also obtained some evidence to prove that sword immortal wasn��t dead.


    Odd Zhuo had a basic theory back then.


    Back then, Sword Immortal Fan Rui had put on a big show to help his disciple get rid of the inner demons.


    And the only person who had known about it for many years, sword Saint Yi Jianchuan, Evil Sword God��s senior brother, had been keeping this secret.


    After that, sword immortal fan Rui hadpletely disappeared.


    Like a cloud of smoke that had vanished from the world, he had vanished without a trace.


    Thest time Odd Zhuo had seen sword immortal fan Rui was in a book called ��The history of the cultivation of Sword Dao.��.


    He had seen the ck and white photo of Sword Immortal Fan Rui registered in the history book.


    He hadn��t expected to see him in person after so many years, and in such a situation.


    ��I didn��t expect that after disappearing for so many years, you��d actually join the foundation.��Odd Zhuo sighed with mixed emotions.


    He saw Sword Immortal Fan Rui in a sorry state.


    He really couldn��t figure out why such an immortal sword immortal who had nurtured a sword saint would choose to join the foundation.


    To help the wicked and do those despicable things.


    Odd Zhuo had a lot of questions.


    He even wanted to directly curse.


    But he opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn��t say anything.


    He thought of what fan Rui had said to him before the battle: ��He��s fighting for himself.��.


    Then his real purpose in joining the foundation seemed a little intriguing.


    ��I have my reasons... you won��t understand.��Fan Rui stood up. His entire right arm had been cut off, and blood was flowing all over the ground.


    Blood pooled at his feet, and the amount of blood was astonishing.


    ��All I ask is that you return that bamboo stick to me so that I canplete my final attack,��Fan Rui said at this moment.


    ��Do you know what this means?��


    ��I��ll die.��


    Sword Immortal Fan Rui smiled. ��Hundreds of years ago, I already predicted that this battle would happen. For this, I had to join the foundation. I just didn��t expect that the owner of the number one sword in the world would actually be you...��


    ��Then you��ve misunderstood. I don��t have the ability to be his owner.��Odd Zhuo smiled bitterly and gave Jingbai a look. Jingbai snorted, flicked his fingertip, and the bamboo sword flew straight back, it stabbed heavily at fan Rui��s feet.


    ��Whether it��s you or not, I��m still grateful that you gave me the chance to challenge you.��


    Fan Rui used his left hand to pick up the ��Advance��again.


    He was grateful that the bamboo sword had apanied him on this path.


    At the same time, Fan Rui was also very clear that his behavior was not something that ordinary people could understand.


    But it did not matter anymore. He had always been fighting for himself.


    At this time, the sword immortal took a deep breath. He was ready for the final assault.


    ��Unbounded sword principle, fully activated!��


    As soon as he said that, a powerful sword qi gushed out from the Sword Immortal��s body


    For a moment, with Fan Rui as the center, the ground around him was struck by the sword qi, leaving dozens of deep ravines.


    The Sword Qi seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth like a tsunami.


    Such a shocking amount surprised odd zhuo.


    The Man in front of him was indeed as strong as what he had read in the history textbook... There was no exaggeration at all.


    But this strength was only limited to the strength on Earth.


    No matter how powerful Sword Immortal Fan Rui��s aura was, it was still a drop in the oceanpared to Jingbai.


    In the next moment, he rushed forward with a roar.


    His speed was as fast as lightning. In a short period of time, Fan Rui had used the blessing of ��Limitless Sword Dao��to turn the bamboo sword in his hand into a thousand!


    He had actually turned the sword intent into a thousand in one go.


    At that moment, all that was left in Odd Zhuo��s heart was amazement.


    If it hadn��t been for Jingbai here, even if he had opened the reservoir to the fullest, he might not have been fan Rui��s match.


    Faced with the thousands of bamboo swords that were about to approach him, Jingbai only flicked his sleeve and swung out a sword barrier to block at the front.


    The brown spirit energy sword barrier turned into a solid shield that blocked the thousands of bamboo swords, preventing fan rui from getting any closer.


    There was still a huge gap in strength.


    ��If this continues, you will die from the bacsh.��Jingbai looked at the man in front of him.


    In fact, he did not quite understand the man��s actions, either.


    Perhaps, for someone who had been pursuing the path of the sword all his life, it would be a kind of romance to die under his best sword in the world?


    Jingbai was expressionless.


    He did as he was told and didn��t have the slightest bit of pity for fan Rui.


    On the other side, Fan Rui was also doing his best to use the bamboo sword in his hand to take a step forward.


    The tip of his sword was stretching forward at a speed of a few millimeters, which could almost be described as negligible.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know what exactly fan Rui was here for.


    As time passed, he saw that sword immortal fan Rui��s body had already begun to copse under the pressure of the bacsh from the sword barrier.


    Starting from the tip of his left finger, it gradually turned into powder.


    ��I��ve already won this battle...��


    A few secondster, Fan Ruiughed loudly.


    This man hadpletely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It was only at this moment that Jingbai��s pupils contracted.


    He already understood the real purpose of Fan Rui��s challenge like Kuafu chasing the sun..


    ��In a sense, that��s true,��Jingbai said expressionlessly.


    ��What does Lord Jingbai mean by this?��Odd Zhuo didn��t understand.


    ��Fan Rui clearly has a stronger sword dao, but why does he keep using his disciple��s famous skill in battle?��Jingbai asked.


    This somewhat enlightened odd zhuo.


    It was true.


    As a sword immortal, Fan Rui��s own Sword Dao was also exceptional.


    However, he had used General Yi��s unique infinite sword principle in all his attacks just now.


    There must be a deeper meaning behind it.


    ��In terms of sword principle, he is indeed a madman.��


    Jingbai made a final evaluation of fan Rui��s behavior.


    He had never expected that fan rui would actually use him in the opposite direction. By challenging him, the world��s number one sword cultivator, he had fused himself with infinite sword principle and turned it into the sword principle of infinite sword principle..


    In other words, after fan rui��s seemingly ��Moth to the me��challenge ended,.


    ��Boundless Sword Dao��had officially be a branch of Sword Dao in Heavenly Dao.


    From the very beginning, Fan Rui hade for this purpose.


    After listening to Jingbai��s exnation, Odd Zhuo came to a sudden realization.


    This was probably fan Rui��s final contribution to prove his sword dao.


    At the same time, it was for the sake of his disciples and grand-disciples..


    Just like that, the foundation��s messenger of fate had fallen.


    But Odd Zhuo knew that the battle wasn��t over yet.


    ��President Bai, I know you��re already here. Come out.��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo turned his gaze in one direction.


    In the air, a young man with a bewitching look on his face smiled slightly as he stepped out of the crack..

 Chapter 1258 1,257: That Man Is Here!

    In a sense, Odd Zhuo felt that president bai was like a ��Lifelong enemy��to his master, Wang Ling.


    But this lifelong enemy was quite miserable.


    He had been pped to death almost every day of his life.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know how much force President Bai, who had appeared in front of him at that moment, could actually take.


    How much force could he take from his master��s palm.


    He stared at the young man in front of him who had recovered. He was wearing a ck bar coat with a red moon pattern, and a pure ck belt tightly bound the young man��s slender waist, making him look tall and straight, his every move was filled with the aura of a Western aristocrat.


    Before President Bai had invaded him, this young man��s name had been ��Michelle��and he was the master of Dark Night Castle.


    It could be seen that although president Bai had be an ethereal spirit and invaded Michelle, he hadn��t given up on Michelle��s elegant aristocratic temperament.


    At that moment, he held his cane, he stared in Odd Zhuo��s direction and sneered. ��The former Michelle no longer exists. The former president Bai has also vanished. Standing in front of you now is a brand-new me, my name is xubai.��


    An elegant yet maic male voice rang out.


    Xubai didn��t speak.


    Odd Zhuo was surprised to realize that this voice had actuallye directly from his mind.


    ��Do you feel it? This is the power of being a high-level life form. ��I am all things, and all things are also me. This is a power that resonates with all things... only a void spirit without a physical body can easily achieve this,��XUBAI said calmly, even with Jingbai present, he waspletely fearless.


    It was as if he really was invincible in the world.


    ��I find that everyone in your foundation has a unique characteristic, and that is very conceited.��Odd Zhuo looked at Xubai while also carefully sensing the young man��sbat strength.


    Indeed, Xubai in front of him seemed to have apletely different aura from the void creatures he had fought before.


    It was different from SNICK, and also different from the aura of the Silver God greatsword sword spirit that had been possessed by the void spirit.


    The fusion of xubai could almost be described as perfect; his entire body was seamlessly sealed without a single w.


    ��Odd Zhuo, perhaps you��ve already sensed it.��


    At that moment, xubai smiled faintly, he said, ��You shouldn��t have associated me with trash like SNICK and tank... one of them has just evolved, so the fusion isn��t perfect. The other is using the void spirit as a tool, and hasn��t experienced the meaning of bing a higher-level creature.��


    ��Snick was killed by me with one strike. How many strikes do you think you can withstand?��Odd Zhuoughed as well.


    He really didn��t know why Xubai was so confident.


    Although this man indeed seemed different from all the void creatures he had seen.


    But no matter how strong XUBAI was, could he be stronger than Lord Jingbai?


    Odd Zhuo felt that even if his shifu Wang Ling didn��t make a move, xubai wouldn��t be able to withstand the might of Jingbai��s sword.


    ��I know, maybe you don��t understand what I��m talking about, but strength will prove everything in the end.��


    Xubai was extremely confident.


    He was different from the void spirit that Snick had transformed from a void magic sphere.


    He was an existence that had directly received the Lord of the Void��s baptism.


    At this moment, Xu Bai turned the golden cane in his hand, and the scenery around No. 60 high school suddenly changed.


    Weng!


    The school square under Odd Zhuo��s feet instantly turned into quicksand and suddenly softened and copsed!


    No. 60 high school��s huge school square had instantly turned into a bottomless ck hole in space!


    At the same time, the surrounding space suddenly fell into a state of weightlessness, causing Odd Zhuo��s body to float involuntarily along with the endless gravel around him.


    This was another ability of void creatures, known as the void boundary.


    It was simr to the intrinsic spirit field of Earth��s cultivators, and in the blink of an eye, Odd Zhuo had fallen into the void boundary.


    At this moment, Xu Bai was standing in the middle of this endless abyss with a cane in his hand.


    He was like a conductor of a carnival symphony, enjoying the pleasure brought by the power of the void.


    This scene was like the end of the world.


    Underground was a bottomless void Abyss, and above his head was a void vortex that could devour everything. Odd Zhuo��s body was being torn apart by two forces at the same time.


    He felt that his body had already been divided into two parts and didn��t belong to him at all.


    If it hadn��t been for Jingbai��s sword qi protecting his body, he probably would have turned into two lumps of meat long ago.


    Odd Zhuo��s expression changed, and the sweat from his temples was sucked away by the void vortex above his head.


    He had no choice but to draw his sword and sh at Jingbai.


    Boundless Sword Qi!


    The Instant Jingbai swung it, it was torn apart by the two forces.


    Before it could even get close to xubai, it waspletely dissolved.


    ��Odd Zhuo, do you now know why I��m Not Afraid of your sword?��


    Xubai sighed. ��Now that you��ve entered my void boundary, I can only make the decisions.��


    Jingbai��s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Such a situation was extremely rare for him, the sword spirit master.


    This void boundary had a trick up its sleeve.


    If Jingbai��s calctions were correct...


    There was some kind of power here that was simr to ��Disarming��.


    It wasn��t just the spirit sword; the power of all the magic treasures here would be perfectly separated by the two forces.


    ��All this time, I��ve been looking for a reason for my failure.��


    At that moment, standing at the very center of the void boundary, xubai said frankly, ��After countless calctions, I feel that the only reason for my failure is the magic treasures...��


    Odd Zhuo:��? ? ?��


    Xu Bai: ��Thank you, Lord, for giving me such a great ability, but all the magic weapons in the world have no effect on me at all.��. The only reason Wang Ling had been able to run amok in the world for so many years was because of that strange peach wood sword in his hand. ��Including the ps he gave me, they must have been done after fusing with the power of the Peach Wood Sword.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��So... you��re attributing all of this to the difference in equipment?��


    Xubai: ��Isn��t That So? If he wasn��t superior to me in magic artifacts, how could he have defeated me?��


    Odd Zhuo and Jingbai sighed inwardly.��...��


    It seemed that this person had died a few times, but his IQ hadn��t increased at all.


    This was a hard-hit actinium.


    No matter how many times he sat on his back in a coffin, it was impossible to increase his IQ.


    Jingbai was silent. In the next moment, he turned around and transformed back into his sword form.


    In his eyes, there was no hope for such an idiot. Taking another look at him would risk lowering his intelligence, so Jingbai couldn��t avoid it in time and had no intention of continuing to care about Xubai��s silly fantasies.


    Although the sword Qi had been devoured, there were still many ways he could kill Xubai.


    ��Don��t, Lord Jingbai... What am I going to do if you leave? !��Odd Zhuo cried out in surprise.


    ��Haven��t you noticed? Your master is already here...��


    At that moment, Jingbai��s voice rang out in Odd Zhuo��s mind.


    When Odd Zhuo came back to his senses, a warm hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    That man was here..


    That man had just finished his homework and was here!

 Chapter 1259 1,258, The Illusion Of Invincibility

    A long time ago, Wang Ling had summarized a few major illusions about battle.


    For example: this move worked; he must have been sweating because I had scared him; this person was very young and inexperienced, so it shouldn��t be difficult to deal with him; although I hadn��t been able to defeat him before, I had already be stronger; the battle had just begun, and he would definitely lose against the wave he hadunched first..


    Now that he was facing President Bai, who had made aeback and had confidently transformed into xubai.


    Wang Ling summed up a few big misconceptions about invincibility in the light of XUBAI��s excessive ��Arrogance.��.


    He was very clear about XUBAI��s current mental state.


    For example: at the peak of immortality, in the world of pride, there will always be a day after I, xubai!


    Another example: Heaven doesn��t give birth to Xuzi, eternal night..


    Wang Ling didn��t know why these domineering statements looked soughable to xubai now.


    And obviously, the scarier thing was that he didn��t know it.


    Wang Ling sighed slightly and took the lead in sending odd zhuo out of the battlefield.


    Because he had already heard the sound of sirensing from outside the boundary of the void.


    It was impossible for such a huge amount of spirit energy fluctuation not to attract the attention of the police.


    Thus, he sent Odd Zhuo out first so that he could stabilize the situation while at the same time organizing the police force to disperse the surrounding people.


    But as he said, Wang Ling felt that the battle here would soon be resolved.


    ��As expected of the person I��ve set my eyes on, to actually be able to send someone out of my void boundary.��


    Looking at the scene in front of him, although Xubai was a little surprised, he was more excited.


    ording to normal logic, once one fell into his void boundary, it was impossible to get rid of it so easily.


    But in front of him, Wang Ling had chosen to send Odd Zhuo away.


    In XUBAI��s eyes, it was simply a touching scene of life and death.


    He felt that Wang Ling must have paid a heavy price to send odd zhuo out of his void boundary, leaving the hope of life to Odd Zhuo.


    In response, Xu Bai sighed a few times before giving his own assessment. ��You treat your disciple pretty well. I��m very touched.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that this person waspletely hopeless.


    In fact, Wang Ling hade prepared for this trip.


    He had summarized the lessons he had learned from fighting president Bai in Chapter 690.


    Because he hadn��t finished his homework at that time, he had been dragged into a fight, and the whole process had made Wang Ling uneasy.


    So this time, Wang Ling had finished all his homework and rushed to the scene.


    Secondly, he had been worried that President Bai would damage his school uniform during thest fight.


    If it was damaged, he would have to deduct money from his pocket money to buy a new one.


    So after thest fight, Wang Ling had gone home and enlightened all the clothes he had worn.


    It was because of this that now that Wang Ling was standing in the boundary of the void, the clothes on his body hadn��t been torn apart by the two enormous forces.


    On the other side, he was facing a familiar opponent in front of him.


    President Bai had also summed up the lessons he had learned from the previous fight.


    Before he had turned into a virtual white, his self-healing ability was his greatest trump card. Thus, he had already set up a depletion strategy from the start of the battle, intending to use up all of the youth��s stamina before finally retaliating.


    However, the young President Bai didn��t know that even the most basic p from the youth had a serious injury effect.


    After he had been pped, he hadn��t had any strength left to fight back.


    Thus, after he had advanced to voidwhite, his new strategy for this battle was to use the advantage of his void creatures to suppress them with firepower!


    The void creatures didn��t need to worry about the consumption of spirit energy.


    Their energy source came from the void, and the Void��s energy source was inexhaustible!


    ..


    At that moment, the two of them stood in the boundary of the void. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they were deep in thought.


    Xubai held his cane, and as he raised his sleeve, an endless mass of void energy appeared in the Void!


    This mass of energy, big and small, appeared around Wang Ling almost instantly. It was like the huge mouth of a prehistoric beast, and in an instant, Wang Ling waspletely surrounded.


    In an instant, Wang Ling felt as if he had been trapped in an ocean ball.


    He opened his king��s eye, and the three-petaled golden lotus in it bloomed, causing his entire pupil to be dyed with the color of a ck hole.


    An enormous devouring power began to emerge!


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s King��s eye turned into the mouth of a huge beast, absorbing all the energy balls in the vicinity!


    This was the best way Wang Ling could think of in the face of such high-energy and high-density void energy balls. If he forcefully destroyed them, the huge explosion created by these energy balls would probably be enough to cause a devastating blow to Songhai city, even if it was just an aftershock, it would still be enough to cause a devastating blow to Songhai city.


    As he easily neutralized his attack, the empty white brain once again sank into a nk likest time.


    He had already be a higher-level life form!


    Perhaps even Xubai himself hadn��t realized that fine beads of sweat were already starting to drip down his forehead.


    The other party could actually absorb all of his void energy mass with just the power of his eye?


    No!


    That was absolutely impossible!


    At that moment, xubai, who didn��t believe it, turned his scepter again!


    His void energy was inexhaustible, and he didn��t believe that Wang Ling could endlessly devour his energy mass..


    ��So troublesome.��


    On the other side, Wang Ling had no choice but to repeat what he had done in the previous round, and once again use the king��s eye to absorb the energy sphere.


    Mm... Xu Bai might be overly conceited, but he had actually guessed one thing right: the capacity of the King��s eye was actually limited, and it was impossible to absorb the energy sphere indefinitely. Once the space was full.., wang Ling had to think of a way to release the energy stored in the king��s eye.


    But at this point, it was actually still a long time before it was full.


    Wang Ling stood in the middle of the arena, bored to death, watching Xu Bai��s boring performance.


    After observing it for a while, he was already a little impatient.


    When he thought about the online ss tomorrow, thatplicated feeling instantly welled up in Wang Ling��s heart.


    As the saying went, no ss suspension.


    Even if Wang Ling was at home, he still had to take online sses.


    Not only that, the school also stipted that every student had to shoot a learning video and send it to the ss group.


    This undoubtedly caused Wang Ling a lot of trouble.


    In this way, he couldn��t let the two gremlins, pen and eraser, do his homework for him.


    And wasn��t the main culprit for him being stuck at home taking online sses, Xu Bai, who was standing in front of him?


    As the saying went, every debt has its debtor.


    At that moment, Wang Ling, who thought about his online ss the next day, could no longer suppress the urge to p Xu Bai to death..


    It was the same scene asst time, and he walked toward Xu Bai step by step.


    But Xu Bai had indeed be stronger thanst time.


    Wang Ling couldn��t guarantee that he wouldn��t be able to kill Xu Bai with a single p.


    But he still walked up to Xu Bai and raised his hand.


    Xu Bai sneered. ��All physical attacks are useless against me. The instant your p hits me, the void will swallow you whole...��


    p!


    The next moment, a solid pnded on Xu Bai��s face.


    Xu Bai��s head moved horizontally from his body and disappeared..


    This was just an ordinary p.


    But it didn��t seem to have the fatal effect that Wang Ling had wanted.


    He felt that Xu Bai��s aura hadn��tpletely disappeared.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Xu Bai��s head grew back..


    This scene made Wang Ling understand.


    So the head wasn��t a vital part.


    It seemed that he would have to change his position for the next p..

 Chapter 1260 1,259, Guess! How Many Slaps Had Wang Ling Given Him?

    The moment his palm touched Xu Bai��s cheek, the warm and familiar feeling in Wang Ling��s palm instantly spread through the tens of thousands of pores on Xu Bai��s face.


    Had Void Devouring failed?


    The moment he felt the pain, Xu Bai had a question in his heart.


    In fact, this wasn��t the result of Xubai��s failed devouring.


    Based on Wang Ling��s current understanding of Void Creatures, the devouring effect on the surface of their bodies did indeed block all physical attacks and even spell attacks.


    But xubai had overlooked one thing.


    That was that without using spell attacks,.


    All of Wang Ling��s ordinary attacks, including his ps, were real damage!


    So it wasn��t that void devouring had failed.


    It was that from the very beginning, Xu Bai had been too confident in his ability as a void creature.


    Butpared to the previous battles, Wang Ling couldn��t help praising President Bai for acting much more steadily.


    The reason he hadn��t been able to kill his opponent with one p was because President Bai had left him a backup n.


    This was another ability that Wang Ling had never seen before in other void creatures.


    Xubai called it void redemption.


    The energy behind the Void Door was inexhaustible, and this move was a way to channel the power of the void from behind the door and reconstruct the damaged parts for himself when he was fatally struck.


    Beforeing here, Xubai had been very confident in his chances of winning this battle.


    But he still had a backup n for himself. He had already customized a lot of human organs with the power of the void in advance so that he could transfer them to Xu Bai at any time.


    Unfortunately, because Xu Bai was very confident in this battle, he had only prepared for the worst and didn��t have much reserves.


    He had already calcted that if Wang Ling fought him, he might hit Xu Bai in the face, so he had prepared five heads in advance to rece them.


    Now, there were only four left..


    But judging from the youngster��s next attack, it seemed that the other party had lost interest in his face and was ready to strike elsewhere.


    Although it wasn��t that he didn��t have any other parts of his body, none of them were as prepared as the ��Heads��.


    How many times had this been..


    Was he going to fail again?


    Xu Bai could feel the obvious difference in strength in front of him, and he couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    He had clearly given up on the mortal body of a human and evolved into a higher-level creature!


    Why!


    Why was he still no match for this youngster!


    At that moment, Xubai gripped his cane tightly, and his palms were already sweating.


    At this moment, he had no other choice.


    He could only pray for the Master of the Void��s help!


    In the next moment, Xubai��s body began to transform. He tried to transform his body into an ethereal form so that he could freely control his body to instantly reach wherever he wanted to go.


    Even if Wang Ling could hit him with his palm, it was still a question of whether he could catch him.


    But what shocked Xubai was that.


    Just as his body was about to transform, he was stunned by a terrifying power of his eyes!


    It was Wang Ling��s eyes again!


    Those eyes that seemed to see through everything, prating the eternal night and seeing through the endless universe..


    The terrifying power of the eye had a power that could remove falsehood and preserve the truth!


    It froze Xu Bai��s entire body on the spot!


    Any form did not exist in front of the King��s Eye!


    And in reality, all of this was Xu Bai��s own doing.


    He had already be an ethereal spirit.


    But in order to blend into the human world, he invaded someone else��s body.


    Perhaps he was nning his own grand n.


    But as an ethereal, they had already be high-level beings without a physical body. To invade a human body again and fuse with it was an act of self-degradation.


    Xubai had thought that he could freely switch between the human body and the ethereal body.


    But he had missed out again.


    The power of the King��s eye.


    ��Damn it... it shouldn��t be like this... It shouldn��t be like this!��


    Xubai��s heart started to crumble.


    Every time this youngster dealt with him, he woulde up with new tricks that he didn��t know at all!


    Each time he obtained information, it wasn��t the mostprehensive!


    It was as if he was forever one step behind the youngster in front of him..


    The King��s eye wasn��t in the ��Dao��.


    Wang Ling had only just learned this secret not long ago.


    So even if Xubai knew how powerful the King��s eye was, it was impossible for him to deal with it.


    His eyes were probably the hardest thing in the universe.


    No power could pierce them.


    Thus, Wang Ling wasn��t worried at all about exposing the king��s eye in front of xubai.


    Moreover..


    Was there going to be a next time?


    Wang Ling didn��t believe that xubai would be able toe back to life under any other identity after this battle.


    At that moment, xubai, whose form had been restricted by the King��s eye, felt a deep stab of pain in his soul.


    On the other side, Wang Ling had no intention of giving Xubai any chance to think at all.


    His second palm was aimed at XUBAI��s crotch and directly shattered his lower body, which was also an extremely fatal part.


    ��Wang Ling! Don��t underestimate me! The battle isn��t over yet!��At that moment, Xubai suddenly roared.


    There was unwillingness and anger in his roar, but Wang Ling felt that it was more likely to be the despair he had felt after thest straw.


    Because there weren��t many organs in other parts of his body.


    Xubai quickly reacted to Wang Ling��s second palm strike. Before Wang Ling��s palmnded, he quickly turned his face to look at him.


    Wang Ling was amazed at what xubai had done.


    He had actually taken the initiative to stretch out his face to block the de for the rest of his body..


    Thus, after the second palm strike...


    There were only three heads left..


    After recovering his head, Wang Ling realized that xubai was actually smiling at him.


    He had already killed him twice, but the other party actually smiled like a victor.


    ��I didn��t expect that I, xubai, would actually be able to withstand your second attack...��


    There was a deep sense of mockery mixed in Xubai��s words.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this person had probably gone crazy.


    From the beginning, he had stood confidently in front of him with the belief that he would definitely win, and had threatened to kill him.


    But at that moment, Xubai hadpletely changed his attitude. He had actually taken the honor of blocking so many of his ps..


    ��What a nerve-racking opponent.��


    Wang Ling evaluated Xu Bai in his heart.


    After a sigh, he sent Xu Bai a third palm strike.


    This palm strike had cut into a very tricky section, and Wang Ling felt that it should be enough to end the battle.


    But just as his palm was about to touch Xu Bai, Xu Bai��s face once again appeared urately under Wang Ling��s palm..


    ��Wang Ling, I told you not to underestimate me! I��ve already gambled until you want to start from this angle!��


    ��...��


    ��I still have two heads left! Although I can��t beat you, I can at least withstand your fourth palm!�� Xu Baiughed ferociously like he had gone mad. ��In this world, let me ask you, who else can block your four ps? ! Who Else? !��


    ��...��


    For a moment, Wang Ling was actually unable to retort.


    He felt that there was something wrong with this person��s brain..

 Chapter 1261 1,259, The Great Lord Of The Void

    At this moment, Xubai had only two heads left.


    For Xubai, these were hisst two lives.


    If he could block the next two blows,.


    Then he might be the man Wang Ling had pped the most..


    On the other side, when Wang Ling had struck him for the fourth time, his emotions were particrlyplicated.


    He thought that this was probably how an adult��s heart copsed.


    As a cultivator, did Bai zhe work hard enough?


    He was afraid so.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, he had cultivated arduously for a thousand years.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, he had gone against the grain and killed the boss who had supported him.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, he had even decided not to be a human, and hadpletely devoted his soul to the void.


    But what did he get?


    Bai Zhe, Bai Zhe... at this moment, Wang Ling was savoring president Bai��s real name.


    Indeed, in Wang Ling��s eyes, all of this was nothing more than ��A waste of effort.��.


    The wicked will be tortured by the wicked.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, President Bai��s fate had actually been sealed a long time ago.


    In history, no matter how high a cultivator��s cultivation level was, the final oue for any mischievous cultivator wouldn��t be much better.


    ��The Heavenly Dao has a cycle of reincarnation; who can heaven bypass?��


    These words weren��t just for show.


    Those cultivators whomitted evil deeds would eventually be backfired by their own evil deeds.


    Wang Ling didn��t n to give Xu Bai another chance to strike with his fifth palm.


    He was still expressionless when he struck with his fourth palm.


    What Xu Bai didn��t expect was that just as he was calcting which part of himself Wang Ling��s palm wouldnd on...


    Wang Ling��s palm was about to close in on him, and in an instant, it became huge.


    The huge palm was like the five fingers of a Buddha, blotting out the sky and covering the sun!


    It instantly covered his entire body!


    ��Is it all over?��


    By now, xubai had already realized that this battle was probably over.


    There was no way he could dodge Wang Ling��s fourth attack.


    He had clearly tried so hard, but he couldn��t escape the end of his life.


    It was over.


    Boom!


    The palm struck down.


    After advancing to ��Virtual White��, president Bai, who had challenged Wang Ling once again, waspletely destroyed.


    Wang Ling��s fourth palm strike wasn��t an ordinary one.


    He had fused dozens of heavenly dao spells, and had even used life Dao and Divine Dao!


    He had dealt a huge blow to his body and soul!


    All of this was to ensure that President Bai had beenpletely destroyed, and that there was no possibility of him being resurrected.


    Wang Ling��s palm strike hadn��t only eliminated President Bai in front of him.


    Because he had fused with the power of Life Dao, even president Bai of the other parallel worlds had beenpletely destroyed.


    From then on, there would be no Bai Zhe in the world.


    After the battle ended, Wang Ling sighed to himself.


    After what had happened to President Bai, he felt that he had gained a lot of inspiration.


    There was nothing wrong with a person working hard to make himself better.


    But to make himself better, he had to do it on the basis of ��His own hard work.��.


    Sacrificing the happiness of others to make himself better wasn��t hard work; it was sin.


    Wang Ling sighed.


    He turned around and was about to step out of the boundary of the void.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling suddenly discovered a problem he had overlooked..


    The situation didn��t seem as simple as he had imagined.


    Bai Zhe had already beenpletely destroyed by him.


    Whether he was an ethereal spirit or an earthling, he no longer existed.


    Logically speaking, after Bai Zhe had been destroyed, the void boundary in which he was now should have automatically been removed.


    However, the void boundary in front of him still didn��t show any signs of disintegrating.


    Could the void boundary still be preserved even after death?


    Wang Ling was secretly surprised at how troublesome these void creatures were.


    It was a good thing that he was the one who had been fighting void white just now.


    If it had been anyone else, even if they had the ability to get rid of void white, they might not have been able to extricate themselves from the void boundary.


    Then the problem nowy before Wang Ling.


    How to deal with this void boundary was a huge problem.


    The void boundary was a domain ability of void creatures to begin with.


    Since it was a domain ability, it had to be rted to the world behind the void door.


    ��There��s no other way.��


    At this moment, Wang Ling secretly frowned.


    If this thing was directly destroyed, it would probably form a very terrifying spatial tide, which would cause a ck hole-like devouring effect... This would cause huge damage to the city he lived in.


    For now, Wang Ling��s n was to send this void boundary back.


    To where it should go.


    At that moment, Wang Ling raised his sword fingers and silently chanted a spell.


    In less than a few seconds, a huge teleportation array had beenpleted.


    This was one of the branches of the heavenly dao spell ��Great teleportation spell��: the ��Return Spell��, which could designate anything to return to its original owner or even the world.


    Gu Shunzhi should be very familiar with this spell. This was one of thepulsory spells for order users. It was usually used to correct some space-time disorders.


    When space-time disorders were formed, many creatures in many worlds would cross-teleport.


    Some people would see strange spirit beasts, nts, and even extraterrestrial creatures that had never appeared in their own world... some of these phenomena might not be an illusion.


    Buzz!


    Thirty secondster, the teleportation began!


    Apanied by a golden beam of teleportation light that reached the sky,.


    Wang Ling directly disappeared from Songhai city along with the void boundary left behind by Xu Bai..


    ..


    ��The ck unknown spirit energy cluster in No. 60 high school has disappeared!��At this moment, a small police officer evacuating the crowd nearby let out a horrified voice.


    The void boundary had disappeared, and the huge sense of oppression had also disappeared.


    The crisis was resolved. Some of the police officers hugged each other, while others copsed on the ground.


    Although the pressure inside the void boundary was the greatest, the pressure radiating from the outside was still intense. Golden core stage cultivators who worked in such an environment could break down at any time.


    But the more they faced this crisis, the more they had to step out!


    This was their duty!


    Protecting the lives and property of all cultivators was also their mission!


    ��Good job, everyone! Good job, all retrograde people!��Odd Zhuo was acting as a temporarymander in this regard, and encouraged all the police officers who had bravely stepped forward.


    Looking in the direction of No. 60 High School and at his alma mater, which hadpletely turned into a pile of ruins, Odd Zhuo��s heart was a littleplicated.


    The demolition was already very thorough..


    It seemed that tomorrow, the construction team would be able to directly move in and build a new school building,y out a new yground, build a new stadium, and add thetest spirit gathering array.


    But Odd Zhuo was also a little puzzled.


    ? The void boundary had disappeared..


    Where had his master gone?


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side.


    When Wang Ling opened his eyes, he had already appeared in a world filled with light.


    ��This is...��Wang Ling looked around expressionlessly.


    If he had guessed correctly, he might have been transported along with the boundary of the void.


    They had been sent back to the world of the void together..


    ��It was you who killed xubai...��


    At that moment, a deep and hollow voice rang out from the world.


    ��You are?��Wang Ling had no respect at all.


    ��I am your great master of the Void,��the voice replied.


    ��...��Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1262 1260 The Night Of The Demolition Of No. 60 High School!

    Chapter 1260 the night of the demolition of No. 60 High School!


    The world in the Void wasn��t very different from what Wang Ling had imagined.


    It was somewhat simr to the immortal world, but there were differences.


    The Immortal World was also a bright and beautiful scene.


    The only difference between the immortal world and the Void World was that it had dense vegetation.


    It was actually quite normal for gods to like to grow flowers and nts when they had nothing to do.


    But there was nothing in the void world; it could almost be described as a nk space.


    Wang Ling thought of what the spirit of the Sun had said to him earlier.


    ��Behind the Void Gate is nothing but emptiness...��


    Now, Wang Ling suddenly understood what it meant.


    He could sense that in the surrounding space, there were countless ordinary ethereal spirits that couldn��t be seen with the naked eye.


    They were like the mayflies in the depths of the vast ocean.


    Even though they were dense, they looked exceptionally small in the light of the entire world.


    ��This is the world of the void. How is it? Are you tempted?��


    At that moment, the Master of the Void��s words came again, interrupting Wang Ling��s thoughts.


    Wang Ling wasn��t in a hurry to make a move.


    Although the Void Master��s tone already made him feel a little ufortable.


    What��s more, taking the initiative to make a move was never Wang Ling��s temper.


    He would never make the first shot; this was one of the military principles of the Chinese people..


    After all, they had just met, and the other party hadn��t done anything to him. It seemed a little overbearing to kill him right off the bat.


    ��Join the void and be its people, and you��ll be able to enjoy the feeling of being at the peak.��


    The Master of the Void said further, ��You can enjoy the lives of everyone here. You can even dominate your own world.��


    Wang Ling was puzzled.��?��


    The master of the void: ��It mainly depends on thinking. The people of the void behind the gate of the void are all connected in their minds.��


    This time, Wang Ling understood.


    It seemed that the spiritual life of this hollow spirit depended entirely on fantasy..


    It was a little low!


    Since it was all fantasy, wouldn��t it be nice to read a novel?


    At this point, Wang Ling didn��t n to stay any longer.


    He had thought that this master of the void would be very capable, but it turned out that he was just a king of fantasy.


    Wang Ling formed a hand seal and nned to use the ��Return spell��to bring him back to his original world.


    To Wang Ling��s surprise, the Lord of the Void had no intention of stopping him.


    In fact, it was the lord of the Void who had saved his life.


    But before Wang Ling left, he had left two words for him.


    ��I know you think that the world you imagine doesn��t really exist, but have you ever thought that living is perhaps the greatest fantasy of all?��


    This was the first sentence the master of the Void had left for Wang Ling.


    And then.., he said again, ��You have indeedpletely killed Xu Bai. Xu Bai in the real world no longer exists. But I want to remind you that you can never destroy Xu Bai in the world you imagine...��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Ling��s figurepletely disappeared from the void world.


    After a few more minutes, the Void Master��s voice came from the Silent Void World again. ��What astonishing power...��


    It took him a few minutes to calm down.


    There was a reason why Xu Bai had lost.


    Even the Void Master was afraid of this astonishing pressure.


    The first thing he had said was, ��I am your great void Master.��.


    In fact, he had already known when the Master of the Void had said it.


    There was a 50% chance that he would be smacked to death by the young man in front of him.


    But for the dignity of a king, the master of the Void had to bite the bullet and try.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling wasn��t angered by his words.


    At that time, the Master of the Void had sighed in his heart.


    After all, this was a man who had received nine years ofpulsory education; his qualities were indeed different..


    ��Great Lord, are we just going to let him go like this?��At that moment, the voices of the other void spirits came from the side.


    ��That��s all I have to say; that��s enough.��The void master shook his head.


    The truth was very clear.


    He had no way of stopping Wang Ling from leaving.


    And the Void Master was very clear.


    Only one person could ignore the Void Gate and freely enter and leave the void alone.


    It wasn��t unjustified for Xu Bai to die at the hands of such a person.


    ��Are we going to retreat in defeat...��a number of void spirits nearby asked.


    ��Thest two sentences I left for him have already exined everything.��


    The Master of the Void was silent for a moment before saying, ��We can��t stop Xubai from dying, nor can we stop him from obstructing our actions.��


    At this point, the n to invade the void seemed to havepletely failed with Xubai��s death.


    However, just as all the void spirits were feeling disappointed, the Master of the void said again, ��The failure is only temporary. Even if we can��t find the children of the void in the short term, they will eventually be the people of the void and return to the void...��


    ..


    After Wang Ling returned from the Void World.


    The void spirits that had already invaded the human body had left the human body in various forms.


    Perhaps they were still wandering on earth and couldn��t return to the void world.


    But Wang Ling knew that this was the master of the Void showing weakness.


    He remembered what the Master of the Void had told him before he left the void world.


    The profound meaning in his words couldn��t help causing Wang Ling to ponder.


    The empty white in the fantasy world..


    Wang Ling had a bad feeling about it.


    He used the many great dao in his body to sense it and once again confirmed the fact that the empty white hadpletely disappeared.


    The empty white in this world, as well as in other worlds, no longer existed.


    However, Wang Ling paid special attention to the lord of the Void��s words.


    When he got home, it was already early on Friday the 25th.


    Wang Ling received a message from Odd Zhuo. ��Master, those cultivators who have been diagnosed as having been invaded by the void spirit have really returned to normal! As expected of master! This time, the Void Spirit had beenpletely defeated! In addition, master doesn��t have to worry about No. 60 high school. The construction team will arrive this morning, and the construction will bepleted in three days! ss will start next Monday!��


    Wang Ling looked at this text message and was extremely calm.


    There was no doubt that Odd Zhuo had made a meritorious service this time.


    In the future, when Odd Zhuomented on his outstanding personal achievements, there would be another highlight: the night of the demolition of No. 1126 high school!


    With the retreat of the void creatures, the tense situation on the general union��s side also calmed down, and grenade-throwing senior immortal was released.


    Later, Wang Ling heard that it was indeed General Yi who had been invaded by the void creatures. Fortunately, the void creatures had retreated in time, and general Yi had returned to normal. If it had been anyter, the head of state��s order to kill him might have already been approved.


    Everything seemed to have been resolved satisfactorily.


    But Wang Ling had a feeling that there was still something he had missed.


    It was this morning.


    Wang Ling received a message from the ss chat group.


    It was said that Lotus Sun had suddenly fallen seriously ill.


    Furthermore, she had already been pushed into the ICU.

 Chapter 1263 1,262: Mass Production Of “Resurrection Coins.”

    This was what hero Guo had said in the beginning.


    He probably had gotten some information from one of his uncles, and was extremely worried about Lotus Sun��s current situation.


    Then, as Wang Ling had expected, the ss chat exploded.


    Super Chen: ��What... What on Earth is going on? Wasn��t everything fine before?��


    Hero Guo: ��Super Chen, don��t talk so much. I��m Scared.��


    Super Chen:��...��


    Su Xiao: ��That��s weird. I was just going over the lecture notes with ssmate Sun Yesterday. She looks really good. She doesn��t look like she��s sick at all.��


    Hero Guo: ��I��m not sure about the specifics either. My Uncle said thatst night, Huaguo Water Curtain Group organized an expert consultation. All the famous doctors in Songhai city were invited as long as they were free. Some doctors had just retired from the epidemic prevention station and rushed over as soon as they received the application.��


    ��Is there any specific news? What kind of illness is it?��


    Everyone in the ss group was very worried.


    They couldn��t help with anything else. With Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s financial resources, they probably wouldn��t be short of money.


    The only thing they could do was pray.


    At that moment, hero Guo frowned and typed again. ��Weird, that��s the weird part... it��s said that more than a dozen experts have already consulted, but they still haven��t found out what��s wrong with ssmate Lotus Sun!��


    ..


    Wang Ling frowned deeply at what the ss group had said.


    After the Nine Dragon Mountainpetition, he had gone to visit Lotus Sun as a representative.


    He had even secretly checked her body.


    There were no obvious abnormalities on her body.


    Nor was there the curse of the ��Yin-yang death tribtion��that old master sun had been worried about.


    Now, as soon as the Void had retreated, Lotus Sun had fallen seriously ill.


    Wang Ling felt that there was something very fishy about the whole thing.


    ��Now, have the children of the Void locked onto the area?��Wang Ling asked Book of Sage Immortal.


    After he had returned from the Void World, Book of Sage Immortal had also obtained more data, and had already sessfully narrowed down the area.


    As Wang Ling had expected, the identity of the children of the Void was locked onto Lotus Sun.


    As for the boys, there were currently two other people with simr probabilities.


    One was the secretary of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Jiang Xiaoche, and the other was General Yi��s foster son, Yi Zhiyang.


    The probability of both of them being sick was currently 50%


    Wang Ling was very clear that if Lotus Sun��s current illness was rted to the void evacuation.


    No matter which one of these two was the son of the void, it was possible that one of them would also be sick at the same time.


    But the results were different from what Wang Ling had imagined.


    ording to the results of the book of Sage Immortal��s investigation,.


    At present, Jiang Xiaoche was still fine.


    Although Yi Zhiyang was indeed in the hospital, the main purpose of his hospitalization was still psychological counseling, and he didn��t have a life-threatening ��Serious illness��like Lotus Sun.


    ��There��s no other way.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed slightly in his heart.


    He felt that the whole story wasn��t that simple.


    There was something fishy about Lotus Sun��s illness.


    They had to trace it back to its source.


    Otherwise, even if Wang Ling used magic to save her, it would only take a short while.


    So before the results of the investigation came out...


    He could only try his best to stall for time for Lotus Sun.


    After all, they were ssmates.


    Moreover, it was a piece of cake for him.


    Then, Wang Ling opened the cab next to it and prepared to draw the talisman paper himself.


    ��Come over and help.��Wang Ling looked at loopy toad,


    loopy toad walked over, took human form, and started to cut the talisman paper ording to Wang Ling��s instructions. ��What Talisman are you drawing?��


    ��A death substitution talisman,��Wang Ling said.


    Loopy toad nodded.


    This was a talisman that had a simr effect as the resurrection coin.


    It could be used at a critical moment to save a person��s life.


    But for an ordinary dao cultivator to draw such a death substitution talisman, in addition to expending a huge amount of spirit energy, they would also have to spend decades or even centuries of hard work before they could create one.


    To draw and directly mass produce one like this...


    Wang Ling was the only one in the world.


    His Little Master Ling was too heaven-defying.


    If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably be horrified.


    But loopy toad was different.


    It was because Wang Ling had shocked him so much that he was already numb to it.


    The effectiveness of the death substitution talisman that Wang Ling had personally drawn was self-evident.


    If Lotus Sun had really suffered a fatal injury, this talisman could not only seduce her soul, but also help her recover from her injuries.


    In the morning, the monsters in the Wang family��s small vi were collectively mobilized.


    Using limited materials, they drew 3,000 death substitution talismans.


    It was close to noon.


    These 3,000 death substitution talismans had already begun to take effect, and two had been burned.


    As Wang Ling had expected, this illness was indeed strange.


    Under normal circumstances, even if you had an incurable illness, you would definitely be able to survive.


    As long as you had the death substitution talismans that Wang Ling had personally drawn, you would definitely be able to survive.


    There was no need for the second one at all.


    Wang Ling observed that the burning time between these two death substitution talismans was about an hour apart.


    Would one be burned in an hour.


    Wang Ling frowned deeply.


    He was even more certain.


    This was definitely not a ��Disease��.


    It was a curse from someone with a heart behind it.


    And the person who had caused it was probably very cunning.


    Wang Ling stayed at home for a while longer.


    He was observing the consumption of death substitution talismans.


    Around two o��clock in the afternoon, bad news came again.


    Wang Ling found that the burning speed of death substitution talismans had started to increase.


    Previously, it had been used up every hour, but now it was used up every 50 minutes.


    Judging from this rate of increase, the death substitution talisman would be used up at a faster and faster rate.


    This was the reason why he had stayed at home to observe it.


    There was actually a curse in this world that could adapt to his death substitution talisman?


    This shocked Wang Ling to the core.


    It seemed that for the time being, he wouldn��t be able to spare the time to investigate it in detail.


    This death substitution talisman had to be personally drawn by him.


    Otherwise, Lotus Sun��s life would be in danger.


    Wang Ling quickly called grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    First, he had grenade-throwing senior immortal go to the hospital to investigate the specific situation on his behalf. He still had a king��s eye in grenade-throwing senior immortal��s hands, so even if he hadn��t gone there personally, he might have been able to find some clues.


    Second, he would ask battle sect to support the materials for making talismans.


    Although Wang Ling could mass-produce death substitution talismans, the material consumption was enormous.


    Wang Ling had already exhausted all the stocks in his drawer.


    Moreover, the raw materials he had bought were the cheapest ones on the market..


    With battle sect��s support resources, the strength of the talismans would naturally increase as the level of the materials increased.


    ��Brother Ling, do you want to leave my soul suppression ring to ssmate Lotus Sun?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly asked at the end of themunication.


    ��No, it��s useless,��Wang Ling replied.


    Although the soul suppression ring could resurrect people, it couldn��t be used in a situation where a curse could kill them.


    In order to trigger the effect of the soul suppression ring, one had to suffer a fatal injury to the body.


    There was no need to leave the ring with Lotus Sun and then send an executioner to stab her when she was about to die... Lotus Sun would be stabbed and resurrected at the same time.


    This was too cruel!


    ..


    ��Will I return to the Void...��


    After the call with grenade-throwing senior immortal, Wang Ling thought of what the Master of the Void had said.


    These words didn��t anger Wang Ling.


    On the contrary, it actually made him feel a little excited.


    It looked like the Master of the Void was challenging him.


    This was the first time in his life that a living creature had questioned his ability.


    It believed that he didn��t have the ability to stop the son of the void from returning to the void world.


    But it was still unknown who would win.

 Chapter 1264 1,263, Magical Expert Consultation

    As it turned out, Hao Guo��s intelligence was not exaggerated at all.


    At Songhai City��s seven stars first military hospital, all the experts and big shots in the country were gathered.


    Grandpa Sun had almost activated all his connections in the country.


    Within the scope of Songhai City, the first group of seventeen experts quickly assembled. These were all people of the Mount Tai and big dipper level in the cultivation medical field.


    Outside of Songhai city, there were even more experts from other ces who had been invited. As long as they were free, they were all invited.


    That night, grandfather Sun activated the group��s twenty private immortal ships, which were specifically responsible for picking up and transporting experts from other cities.


    Themotion was unprecedented.


    In the meeting room on the top floor, arge screen projected the scene.


    On the left was Lotus Sun lying in the medical pod.


    The girl��s face was rosy and her eyes were closed quietly. She looked very peaceful and didn��t look like she was sick at all.


    On the right side of the screen was the real-time monitoring data from the medical pod as well as the scan results of her internal environment.


    The experts present frowned and pushed up their sses as they stared deeply at the densely packed data panels in front of them.


    Grandfather Sun sat in the center of the conference room with his fingers crossed. He was very nervous. ��Everyone here is a great person in the medical world. I wonder what advice everyone here has on the matter of my granddaughter...��


    After one night, grandfather sun seemed to have aged a lot.


    He had just used his family��s power to help the front line and assist in the investigation of the ��Void invasion.��.


    He did not expect that after the end of the void incident, another wave would rise again.


    Beside him, the director of the military hospital, Liu Ping, said, ��Everyone has seen the current situation. Miss Sun does not have any obvious external or internal injuries. Her expression is calm and her breathing is smooth.��


    ��However, for some reason, Miss Sun��s heartbeat and brainwave activity will abnormally stop, and then gradually recover... at the beginning, the attack will only happen once every hour. Now, the time for the attack to happen is getting shorter and shorter. ��Based on the current observational data, Miss Sun might be suffering from a neurological disease.��


    At this time, director Liu Ping turned his gaze to an old doctor whose hair and beard were all white and had a mole on his chin. ��Doctor Zhao, you��re an expert in the domestic cultivation neurology.��


    ��Back then, a soul formation cultivator fell in love with a foundation establishment cultivator, but because of the difference in strength, when the two kissed, the soul formation expert used too much strength and sucked out the tongue of the foundation establishment female cultivator..


    ��If it weren��t for Doctor Zhao��s connection to the nerve energy to turn the tide, this female cultivator might have lost her tongue forever. Tell me your opinion about this illness first.��


    Doctor Zhao turned the pen in his hand, he shook his head helplessly. ��I��ve already checked Miss Sun��s nerves and meridians. Everything is stable. She doesn��t look like a sick person at all. I��ve been practicing medicine for a hundred years, but I��ve never seen such a symptom.��


    After saying this.., doctor Zhao turned his gaze to a female doctor with a slightly plump body and said, ��Doctor Qian is a famous gynecologist with a quick knife. Back then, he used only a scalpel to cut into a nascent soul cultivator��s body and carried out a fetus that had a physical conflict with the nascent soul in the female cultivator��s stomach... I wonder, from the gynecologist��s point of view, what does doctor Qian think of this matter?��


    ��There��s no need to mention what happened back then.��


    Doctor Qian smiled modestly. ��I��ve fully understood Miss Sun��s situation, and I believe that the disease that she suffers from is not a gynecological disease.��


    ��I��ve been exposed to all kinds of strange gynecological cases over the years, and there have been thousands of them, but all of them were caused by the unclean lifestyle of those female cultivators. Miss Lotus Sun has always been a clean person, so the possibility of gynecological diseases has been even more ruled out.��


    The female doctor surnamed Qian sighed slightly.


    At this moment, she looked at grandfather Sun. ��I wonder if Mr. Sun is still hiding something?��


    Hearing this, grandfather Sun��s pores contracted.


    He was indeed hiding something about the ��Yin-yang death tribtion.��.


    When he had taken Lotus Sun to the hospital for a checkup after the nine dragons mountainpetition, he had already found countless fortune tellers to calcte the curse.


    But no one had deduced that Lotus Sun had been cursed..


    But if this was rted to the ��Yin-yang death tribtion��...


    Then the only way was to find the person who had cursed her and solve the problem at the root.


    If he told the whole story here, it would undoubtedly alert the enemy if word got out.


    Grandfather Sun simply couldn��t imagine the consequences.


    In his daze, Jiang Xiaoche suddenly leaned in and whispered, ��Master, grenade-throwing senior immortal requests an audience. He��s already waiting in the other conference room.��


    ��I got it, I��ll go now.��


    Grandfather Sun nodded.


    ��I��m sorry, everyone.��


    Then, grandfather Sun stood up and faced the doctors, bowing deeply. ��I��ll have to trouble everyone to work together to find out the reason and save my granddaughter...��


    ..


    As he stood up and left the conference room, grandfather Sun��s expression was clearly a little mncholic.


    He didn��t know if he had been right to hide the yin-yang death tribtion.


    He also didn��t know if grenade-throwing senior immortal would bring him a new turn of events.


    Although he hadn��t found any evidence, he still firmly believed that this matter had something to do with the yin-yang death tribtion.


    ��Mr. Sun, please wait.��


    Just as grandfather Sun was about to go see grenade-throwing senior immortal, a female doctor walked out of conference room number one with quick steps.


    Grandfather Sun nced at the id tag on the female doctor��s chest and saw the words ��Liu Min��written on it.


    He instantly recalled the background of this female doctor.


    He remembered that this doctor Liu Min was an expert in the respiratory department.


    ��Doctor Liu, do you have anything to say?��Grandfather Sun asked.


    ��I think this matter might not be resolved from a medical point of view.��


    Doctor Liu said, ��I��ll make it short. I treated a boy more than ten years ago. This boy also had a fever of unknown causes and his fever did not subside. ��However, there were no symptoms. ��I��m starting to suspect that this child might have been cursed.��


    ��However, the experts in the curse dispelling department have already consulted and they did not find anything wrong.��Grandfather Sun��s Haggard face revealed a hint of despair.


    ��There are all kinds of strange curses. Even experts might not be able to find out how powerful the curses are. Take the boy who came to see me as an example. At that time, our hospital didn��t have a curse dispelling department, but after I rmended it, it was resolved properly,��doctor Liu Min said.


    ��How?��


    ��I don��t know. Mr. Sun, have you heard of a Zen master with the Dharma name Golden Lamp?��


    ..


    PS: (for a previously on goldenmp, see Chapter 968, the origin of Super Chen��s open mouth)

 Chapter 1265 1,264, That Man Was Here Again!

    Songhai city, the first military hospital of seven stars.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and grandfather Sun were having a secret conversation.


    After the invasion of the void, the rtionship between Huaguo Water Curtain Group and battle sect had also be closer.


    ��With Senior Immortal��s strength, have you seen any clues about my granddaughter?��


    Grandfather sun asked hopefully, ��Senior immortal is already the number one senior immortal in the world, and his strength is extraordinary. If senior immortal can��t do anything about it... I really can��t think of anyone else who can help me.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled bitterly in his heart.


    With this bit of strength, he probably couldn��t even take two ps in front of his brother Ling.


    No, two ps was already too much.


    One p..


    But he had an agreement with Wang Ling that he would never reveal his identity.


    So in front of Sun Yiyuan, he wouldn��t mention anything about Wang Ling.


    In grenade-throwing senior immortal��s opinion, Lotus Sun was definitely going to get better. Even if someone had cast a curse on her, the man standing behind her was the most powerful man in the universe.


    ��Miss Sun��s symptoms are indeed strange. I didn��t find anything out of the ordinary.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal shook his head lightly at the question.


    Before he had decided to meet Sun Yiyuan, he had already used Wang Ling��s King��s eye to investigate.


    The King��s eye hadn��t found anything out of the ordinary, and he had even used the ability to purify his eyes.


    If he had really been cursed, there was no spell in the world that could avoid the purifying effect of a purifying eye.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had already seen the power of a purifying eye when Keorn had been arrested by Songhai prison.


    The power of the seven true immortal-level curses had been instantly disintegrated.


    ��Then it looks like we have no choice but to try our best...��grandfather Sun��s brows were tightly furrowed.


    He thought of the ��Goldenmp master��that Doctor Liu Min had rmended to him, but he didn��t know whether this person was reliable or not.


    ��Senior Immortal, have you heard of a Zen master whose dharma name is Golden Lamp?��Grandfather Sun asked at this moment.


    ��I��ve never heard of him.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal shook his head.


    ��There��s an Old Zen master, Doctor Liu, who said that my Rongrong is sick. Perhaps this old Zen master has a way.��


    ��At the moment, there��s no other way. Perhaps we can give it a try.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded slightly. ��But I have another question, which is about the yin-yang death tribtion...��


    Sun Yiyuan��s pupils shook when he heard this. ��How did Senior Immortal Know About This? !��


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Sun, I��m the only one who knows about this. If this venerable self doesn��t know about this, then wouldn��t I, the Number One True Venerable in the world, be a Hooligan?��Grenade-throwing senior immortalughed self-deprecatingly.


    Because he really did seem like a hooligan... ever since he had followed Wang Ling, he had mixed up everything.


    Otherwise, ording to the normal cultivation process, he would have had to develop for a long time!


    In fact, Wang Ling was the one who had told him about the yin-yang death tribtion.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��I just want to ask, where is this senior who deduced the yin-yang Death Tribtion Now? The person who caused it must be the one who solved it. Maybe he has a way to solve Miss Sun��s problem.��


    ��There��s no other way.��


    Old Master Sun shook his head helplessly. ��As far as I know, this person is no longer in the world...��


    ��He��s actually no longer in the world...��grenade-throwing senior immortal was astonished.


    If he had died recently, perhaps Wang Ling would have been able to use a resurrection-type spell to directly ��Resurrect��him.


    For example, Warden Liang had already been rescued after the void incident.


    But now it sounded like that fortune-telling senior had probably passed away a long time ago, and even his ashes had flown off to God knows where... In this case, the resurrection spell couldn��t lock onto a specific person, so it waspletely useless.


    At this moment, Sun Yiyuan looked at grenade-throwing senior immortal. ��I still have to receive experts from outside the city at the hospital, so I have a presumptuous request...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal instantly understood. ��I know what Mr. Sun wants to say. Do you want this venerable one to check out Zen Master Golden Lamp?��


    ��That��s right.��Sun Yiyuan bowed.


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Sun. This venerable one will do everything in my power,��grenade-throwing senior immortal guaranteed.


    ��Okay!��


    Old Man Sun was exceptionally moved. ��Senior Immortal, don��t Call Me ��Sir��anymore. From now on, we��ll call each other brothers! I��ll have to trouble you with everything, Brother grenade-throwing!��


    ��Brother Sun, don��t worry. I Won��t decline a single word,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with cupped fists.


    He knew very well.


    This group wasn��t just helping Sun Yiyuan; they were actually helping Wang Ling as well.


    In order to save Lotus Sun��s life, this brother Ling��s hands hadn��t stopped since this morning..


    Without further ado, grenade-throwing senior immortal decided to set off immediately.


    This was a race against time.


    The death substitution talismans were being used up faster and faster.


    If things were allowed to go on like this, it was likely that in the end, they would be one every second.


    ..


    On the other side, in the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling��s body was mechanically drawing talismans.


    One death substitution talisman after another was quickly produced, and then the other side was in an orderly fashion.


    These death substitution talismans were used up as time went by ording to the order in which they were produced


    The tables, the floor, and the bed were all piled up with death substitution talismans.


    All the gremlins in the Wang family��s small vi were mobilized.


    Lord Ma was responsible for the long-distance transmission of talismans, while the pillow immortal and the bed immortal were responsible for maintaining order on the scene and sorting out the talismans that had already been drawn


    Loopy toad stared at the man in front of it who was drawing the talisman like he was intoxicated, and it was also shocked in its heart..


    Usually, when little master ling was doing his homework, he didn��t seem to be that serious!


    If the level of seriousness was graded, Wang Ling, who was making the talisman, should have already reached level four!


    This was already a very high standard!


    Because the highest level was level five!


    And level five would only appear when he, Little Lord Ling, was eating crispy noodle snacks!


    In fact.


    Wang Ling was already in a state where his soul had already left his body.


    He had used muscle memory spell to set up his body so that it would keep drawing talismans over and over again.


    He was like a human-shaped printer.


    But this operation required someone to assist him on the side.


    So loopy toad couldn��t leave at all right now, because it had to constantly pass talisman papers to Wang Ling..


    ..


    Wang Ling��s out-of-body soul hade to the Heavenly Dao Committee.


    Because he was looking for someone.


    Before he had officially entered the Heavenly Dao conference room, the table God in the conference room was instantly horrified.


    ��F * * K! He��s here again! ! !��Thest time, this man had only asked ��Where is the Heavenly Dao��three times below, but had already overturned his entire Heavenly Dao conference table!


    Now that he was in heavenly court... it was clear that he hade with bad intentions!


    ��Everyone, I��ll leave first...��


    Sensing that something was wrong, the table God slipped away again, afraid that Wang Ling would p him in half.


    The other heavenly dao trembled because this scene was too familiar. ��What��s wrong with him now... why is he so angry...��


    ��Not good! He��sing for me!��


    At this moment, the heavenly axiom of death felt his hair stand on end.


    When he came back to his senses, he already felt that man holding the peach wood sword on his neck.


    In an instant, on the heavenly axiom of Death��s head.


    A huge ��Danger��word instantly appeared..

 Chapter 1266 1,265: Lotus Sun Quits The Group Chat

    With the peach wood sword at his neck, the Heavenly Dao of death felt very wronged.


    As one of the six Main Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao of death admitted that he had always been a Heavenly Dao envoy.


    He was conscientious! Even going to work was a nine-nine-six system! He didn��t even darein when he worked overtime..


    For every person who died on earth, he had to remember the name of the person, summarize the person��s life experience, and then discuss the reincarnation of this person.


    Usually, the heavenly axiom of death would make use of his discretion to let the souls of these dead people rest in peace as soon as possible, and find a good family to let them enter the reincarnation as soon as possible.


    If they were people whomitted many evil deeds and vited thew, then there was a high possibility that they would not be able to be human in the next life. Even if they were human, the opening would be a bad opening.


    However, the heavenly axiom of death never expected that it would be his turn to start off badly one day..


    His heart was as clear as a mirror. If he could not calm down the anger of the man behind him, he might really split open!


    At this moment, the heavenly axiom of death was under threat, and the other heavenly axioms were trembling.


    They had seen the power of this peach wood sword.


    With one strike, the entire heavenly court would probably copse..


    ��What exactly happened?��


    ��What else could have happened...��the heavenly axiom of survival winked wildly,


    just as the heavenly axiom of death was at a loss, as a good brother, he had a general understanding of the situation in the lower realm.


    Among the six main heavenly axioms, the heavenly axiom of Life and the heavenly axiom of death were the only twin brothers. They were also collectively known as the ��Heavenly axiom of Life and death.��.


    Thus, although there were only six positions in the Main Heavenly Dao, there were in fact seven people.


    This was also the legendary seven hidden meanings.


    ��Zhenren, don��t be angry, we can talk about this...��


    Death was a younger brother, and now that his younger brother was in trouble, the Heavenly Dao of survival, as his older brother, naturally had toe out and help smooth things over.


    He already knew why Wang Ling was so angry.


    In the end, he had been drawing death substitution talismans to save a girl, and he didn��t even have time to eat crispy noodle snacks..


    ��Quickly investigate what��s going on with this Miss Lotus Sun! As the Heavenly Dao of death, how can you be so careless...��as he reprimanded her, the Heavenly Dao of survival frantically winked at the Heavenly Dao of death.


    Their Little Golden Man of Heavenly Dao was covered in magic light, and under normal circumstances, their expressions couldn��t be seen, but after spending so much time with each other, they could still tell the difference.


    As twin brothers, there was no doubt that death and survival had a tacit understanding.


    ��Zhenren, calm down, I��ll find out what��s going on right now.��The Heavenly Dao of death turned his back and bowed respectfully to Wang Ling, then took out an extremely strange-looking golden magic ball from his crotch.


    He gently stroked the magic ball with his hands, and a screen was immediately projected into the void.


    What was shown on the screen was a chat group for the dead.


    This was a chat group specially used by Heavenly Dao of death to register the dead. All the souls of the dead were drawn into this group, and the maximum number of people in each group was 2,000.


    The Heavenly Dao of death was the overall group leader of all the groups.


    There were at least a few trillion chat groups like this for the dead within his jurisdiction alone.


    The Heavenly Dao of death quickly searched for information on Lotus Sun.


    As a result, he really did find records rted to Lotus Sun in one of the groups he was in charge of..


    ��Ling Zhenren, look, these are the chat records... they��re all here...��the Heavenly Dao of death pulled out all the information rted to Lotus Sun.


    Then, Wang Ling saw what had happened after Lotus Sun had joined the dead person��s chat group.


    It was around noon on November 27th.


    [ system notification: New Dead Lotus Sun has joined the group chat. ]


    In the dead person��s chat group, a young girl had joined the group chat, and the other dead people were actually a little excited.


    ��Why is there a girl here?��


    ��Ai, she��s only 16 years old... so young...��


    ��What a pity, why is she here at 16 years old?��


    In the chat group, everyone sighed.


    They were just about to find out more about the girl.


    Then the system notification came again: [ Lotus Sun, the new dead, has exited the group chat. ]


    ��...��


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was silent for a moment.


    He guessed that this exit should be the time when the first ��Death substitution talisman��would officially take effect.


    Seeing Lotus Sun leave the group chat, the dead in the group were all shocked!


    ��What the hell? She can leave the group chat?��


    ��What the hell... She can leave the group chat after entering the group chat? Is she a Zombie?��


    ��F * ck! Why can she leave the group chat? ! I want to leave the group chat too! SOB SOB SOB!��


    Many of the deadined in the group chat.


    In a group of 2,000 people, there were always people who died regretfully because they hadn��t fulfilled their wishes.


    The reason why the heavenly axiom of death had established this group was to appease the souls of the dead.


    His original intention was to calm the spirits of the dead through the way theymunicated with each other,ined, and expressed their misery.


    Therefore, the specific way to assign people to join the group was based on the calction results of the big data.


    The death system would constantly allow people who had experienced worse life experiences to join the group, so that the soul of the previous group member would beforted.


    Lotus Sun, a sixteen-year-old girl in the prime of her life, had died for unknown reasons..


    At such a young age, the system of the heavenly axiom of death would naturally judge her to be a very tragic figure.


    So, Lotus Sun was pulled into a chat group.


    As expected, the deceased who had joined the group earlier all fell silent when they saw Lotus Sun��s age.


    Lotus Sun was too young.


    She was only a 16-year-old girl..


    But before the deceased could sigh andfort her, Lotus Sun had already left the group chat.


    During that time, there had been a brief riot in the group chat.


    Many of the deceased had begun to think that lotus sun was someone with connections.


    The deceased��s emotional reactions were intense.


    But fortunately, Lotus Sun��s appearance was only a small episode, and the matter was quickly put to rest.


    However.


    To the surprise of the dead.


    An hourter, Lotus Sun entered the group chat again..


    [ system notification: The new dead, Lotus Sun, has joined the group chat ]


    ..


    Everyone:��...��


    ��What��s going on? She��s in again?��


    ��She��s really lying on her back in a coffin... What��s wrong with this girl? She��s Too Evil!��


    ��Oh my God, is our group so undignified now? Didn��t the heavenly axiom of Death Build It?��


    The dead started to be curious about Lotus Sun��s identity.


    But just like an hour ago, before they had the chance to ask, the system notification that Lotus Sun had left the group appeared again..


    ��Brother... What the hell is going on?��


    Even the heavenly axiom of death was dumbfounded by this scene.


    ��You��re the heavenly axiom of death, how would I know what��s Going On!��The heavenly axiom of survival facepalmed.


    The situation was indeed beyond theirprehension.


    In less than 24 hours.


    Lotus Sun had already entered and exited the group more than a dozen times.


    She herself wasn��t in any danger.


    She had directly caused the other members of the group to break down!


    No one had ever been able to enter or leave the chat group of the dead created by the heavenly axiom of death..


    Moreover, the frequency of the system notifications was getting faster and faster.


    The heavenly axiom of death spected that it wouldn��t be long before the system notifications flooded the screen!

 Chapter 1267 1,266, The Heavenly Dao Descended To The Lower Realm

    The Heavenly Dao of death had never imagined that things would turn out this way... he had been in charge of the Heavenly Dao of death for so long, and there was no one other than Daofather Wang who could freely enter and exit the chat groups of the dead.


    When Daofather Wang had created them, in order to enrich his cultivation life, he would often disguise himself as a man named ��ghost��and sneak into the chat groups of the dead, he would pretend to be a dead person and chat with them.


    He would personally experience the lives of these dead people and improve his understanding of ��Dao��.


    To put it bluntly, he was just using them as material.


    ��Ling Zhenren, this is too strange. Even I��m a little confused.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said with his head lowered as he wiped his sweat, he didn��t dare look Wang Ling in the eye at all. ��Logically speaking, after a cultivator in the lower realm dies, the Heavenly Dao death system will send out a small golden figurine to collect the dead person��s soul into the Heavenly Dao Soul Bank. In the end, ording to the system��s assignment, the souls of the deceased would be pulled into this group chat...��


    ��Did those hooking golden men make a mistake in their work? Hurry up and check it out! How can you be qualified for the position of Lord Heavenly Dao with such carelessness?��The Heavenly Dao of survival reprimanded from the side.


    On the surface, he was reprimanding Wang Ling, but in his heart, the Heavenly Dao of survival was panicking.


    If the two brothers hadn��t handled this matter properly, their position as heavenly axiom��s emissary would probably havee to an end... they would probably have been reced by the newly promoted heavenly axiom snack.


    At that moment, the other heavenly axiom positions were all silent.


    At a time like this, they didn��t dare to get involved in this matter at all. There was a debt to be repaid, and the best choice was to eat the melon in silence.


    The heavenly axiom of death was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. He spun the Golden Magic Ball in his hand to investigate Lotus Sun��s soul-stealing record.


    The result was once again out of his expectations.


    ��How is this possible!��


    The heavenly axiom of death cried out in shock, as if he had seen something terrifying, and his legs suddenly went soft.


    ��What exactly is going on?��Seeing this, the heavenly axiom of survival hurriedly ced his hand on the magic ball.


    When the soul-stealing record appeared in his mind, the heavenly axiom of survival was also shocked. ��This... There��s no record of it?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other heavenly axioms finally couldn��t sit still.


    This was extremely strange!


    ��There��s no record of it? How is that possible?��The heavenly axiom of Time spoke first.


    Logically speaking, the little golden man in charge of soul-stealing shouldn��t have made such a low-level mistake.


    So, without the little golden man hooking Lotus Sun��s soul from the lower realm...


    An unimaginable question arose..


    Who had hooked Lotus Sun��s soul.


    If it had been an outsider who had hooked Lotus Sun��s soul, then how had this hooking person been able to bring Lotus Sun��s soul into the Heavenly Dao Soul Bank..


    These questions entangled the other heavenly daos, making the surrounding atmosphere instantly tense up.


    Now, they thought of an extremely terrifying matter.


    That was that the heavenly court where the heavenly daos was located might be being invaded by foreign objects!


    At this moment, the other envoys of the heavenly daos finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    ��Investigate! This matter must be thoroughly investigated!��The heavenly daos of power was the first to speak. ��If the heavenly court is being invaded, we can��t refuse! ��Space, don��t you have anything to say? ��You have surveince over all the spaces in the Heavenly Court.��


    ��Invasion, huh...��


    The heavenly axiom of space frowned. ��But I don��t feel any abnormalities. All the heavenly axiom little golden men in all the spaces are operating in an orderly manner.��


    ��Then what exactly is going on? Could it be that a traitor has appeared among us?��


    The energy space propped its hands on the table, then turned its gaze to Soul Heavenly Dao. ��Soul, you don��t feel anything strange either?��


    Soul Heavenly Dao sighed slightly. ��Although I��m Soul Heavenly Dao, I��m not responsible for the Soul Seduction. I only conduct the final judgment and appeal to the souls of those who havemitted evil deeds. I don��t care about anything else.��


    Wang Ling knew about this as well.


    The Heavenly Dao Soul��s existence was more like that of an arbitrator, and its ability was to ��Torture from the soul.��.


    If those who hadmitted a mistake could withstand the torture of the soul, it proved that they had truly repented from the bottom of their hearts.


    This meant that these people still had a conscience and had a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    As for these people, even if they had made mistakes in the past, Soul Heavenly Dao would make a final ruling and give them a lighter sentence based on the results of the soul torture.


    As for those who hadn��t survived the soul torture, most of them had been sent to Animal Dao..


    ��Ling Zhenren, as you can see, this is very strange... we��ll definitely thoroughly investigate this matter in heavenly court and find out who was the one who repeatedly stole Miss Sun��s soul,��strength Heavenly Dao said to Wang Ling as he cupped his hands in front of his chest.


    After that, Wang Ling waited for about ten seconds before the Heavenly Daomittee��s six Main Heavenly Dao Masters came to a joint discussion.


    Represented by the Heavenly Dao of death.., in the end, they gave Wang Ling a preliminary n. ��Ling Zhenren, how about this... I will personally go down to the lower realm andy low by Miss Lotus Sun��s side. If this person is the little golden soul-snatching figure of the Heavenly Dao, with my authority, I can definitely easily stop him.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death kept wiping his sweat. ��Ling Zhenren, don��t worry. I��ll take full responsibility for this matter, and I believe that it will be resolved very soon... as for the death substitution talisman, my brother will survive in the Heavenly Dao world and help Ling Zhenren draw it. ��Although my brother��s cultivation is far inferior to Ling Zhenren��s, if you add his great seal of survival to the death substitution talisman, the effect of the death substitution talisman will barely be able tost as long as Ling Zhenren��s...��


    Great Seal of survival.


    Wang Ling nodded; he knew the origin of this magic seal.


    The Six Heavenly Dao Masters all had special magic artifacts that had been specially forged by Dao ancestor Wang in the past.


    These Heavenly Dao magic artifacts were even above world-defying magic artifacts, and were astonishingly powerful.


    ��Then, we��ll do as you say.��


    Wang Ling Thought for a moment, and finally agreed to the Heavenly Dao Committee��s proposal.


    The main thing was that he really felt that the whole thing was strange.


    The Soul Reaper sent out by this Little Golden Man of Heavenly Dao.


    Without any Soul Reaper records, he could easily seduce Lotus Sun��s soul into the Heavenly Dao Soul Bank.


    Unexpectedly, not a single one of the Six Heavenly Dao Masters of the Heavenly Dao Committee had noticed this.


    Yin-yang death tribtion..


    What on Earth was this?


    ��Zhenren, we��re ready.��


    At that moment, the twin brothers of the Heavenly Dao of life and death said in unison.


    Wang Ling turned his gaze and found that the two of them had already put on human skin coats.


    This was a special disguise used by the Heavenly Dao when it descended to the lower realm.


    They were still little golden men in essence.


    And this human skin coat couldpletely hide their Heavenly Dao Aura.


    This human skin coat was also a masterpiece of Daoist ancestor Wang back then.


    The craftsmanship was truly amazing.


    At this moment, the two brothers of the Heavenly Dao of life and death stood in front of Wang Ling.


    They had a very young human appearance, with delicate and tall features, Bright Eyes, and fair skin. The two brothers were wearing denim suspenders, and they lookedpletely young.


    The difference was the golden character of Heavenly Dao between their brows.


    Life, death.


    Apart from Wang Ling, no one else could see the Heavenly Dao characters between their brows.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Dao of survival cupped his fists, he said respectfully to Wang Ling, ��Ling Zhenren, the two of us can go down to the lower realm at any time. However, the two of us don��t have an identity in the lower realm at the moment, so we need Ling Zhenren��s help on this.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    This wasn��t the first time he had helped someone get an identity card.


    Odd Zhuo could handle everything.

 Chapter 1268 1267, A Small And Desolate Temple (0/1)

    It was not umon for the Heavenly Dao��s emissary to descend to the lower realm. In fact, every year, there would be a Heavenly Dao��s little gold figurine that would enter the human world to investigate.


    However, these investigations were rtively free. As long as any Heavenly Dao��s little gold figurine had a thought, they could submit the application information to the Heavenly Dao Committee. After passing the examination, they could descend to the lower realm.


    The host Heavenly Dao was usually busy with official business, so the number of times he went down to the lower realm was rtively small.


    This was the first time that the brothers of the Heavenly Dao of life and death had gone down to the lower realm especially for one person.


    Odd Zhuo had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the Wang family��s small vi.


    Seeing the Heavenly Dao of death walk out of the door, Odd Zhuo hurriedly cupped his fists. ��Greetings, Lord Death...��


    ��I look exactly like my brother. With your realm and strength, how can you tell it��s mine?��Death Heavenly Dao was extremely curious.


    Odd Zhuo said with a brilliant expression, ��It��s Shifu. He gave me permission to receive you two Lords.��


    ��Permission...��Death Heavenly Dao immediately understood.


    This was probably the effect of the great sharing spell in the Heavenly Dao.


    There was a spell branch of this great sharing spell called the Knight��s contract, which allowed the other party to obtain a portion of their power by binding the designated person.


    Now that Odd Zhuo had been sent out by Wang Ling to do some work, he had already shared a portion of the authority of the other King��s eye with Odd Zhuo.


    However, this authority was only used to distinguish between the two brothers, the Heavenly Dao of life and death.


    Odd Zhuo��s current strength was still far from enough, and with too much authority, it was very easy for his body to be overloaded.


    On the way to Lotus Sun��s Hospital, he led the Heavenly Dao of death.


    Odd Zhuo handed the ID cards he had prepared to the Heavenly Dao of death.


    ��Lord Death, here are your ids.��


    The names on them were Wang Sheng and Wang die, very simple and crude.


    When the name was entered, the police officer who was responsible for registering the identity information was also shocked.


    Wang Die..


    There was actually someone who could give such an unlucky name!


    ��I knew that my name would be criticized by others,��the Heavenly Dao of death mumbled as he epted his identity card.


    He picked up his brother��s identity card and casually threw it out of the window. The identity card immediately turned into a golden light and flew to where ��Wang Sheng��was.


    ��Well, how does Lord Death Know What I��m thinking...��


    ��Nonsense, I��m the Heavenly Axiom!��


    ��Oh...��


    ��Actually, I also think that this name is unlucky, even if it sounds like a homonym. But since it��s already done, then forget it.��The heavenly axiom of death sighed.


    As the heavenly axiom of death, he actually did not avoid death at all.


    In the past, when he hade to the lower realm, he had always used the pseudonym ��Death of the King.��.


    But after Wang Ling had put a sword to his neck this time, the Heavenly Dao of death finally felt the fear of death..


    There was indeed a way to choose a name!


    ��How is Miss Sun��s current condition?��The Heavenly Dao of death asked.


    ��She��s the same as always, her condition is rpsing, and her heart is beating non-stop...��


    Odd Zhuo answered truthfully, ��There are about forty or so experts gathered in the hospital right now, and they��re all discussing countermeasures.��


    ��If we can��t find the reason, what��s the use of putting them together? This isn��t a group fight.��


    Heavenly Dao of death sat in the passenger seat and snorted. ��Later, I��ll sit next to Miss Sun��s bed! I want to see which lunatic dares to F * * King attack me in front of me.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    Heavenly Dao��s swearing was probably unprecedented.


    However, it wasn��tpletely unreasonable for Heavenly Dao of death to be so excited.


    Odd Zhuo understood this feeling very well.


    After all, after experiencing the danger of death, people would always have new insights about themselves.


    And it was clearly the same with Heavenly Dao.


    ..


    In a small vige in the southern suburbs of Songhai!


    The dusty hearse drove through the rugged concrete road, raising a cloud of dust in the violent tremors.


    At the Nantian Vige Hearse Station, the old hearse finally stopped at the side of the road. A handsome man with long hair and a waist-length face got off the hearse. He was dressed in white and had a head of beautiful hair -- it really was grenade-throwing senior immortal himself.


    He wasn��t dressed as grandly as he had been in the sect.


    Considering that he was going to meet a Zen monk,.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had specially chosen this extremely in-looking outfit.


    Nantian vige was an air-control area, and there was a huge naval yard nearby, and countless immortal airships passed overhead every day.


    Thus, with a flight restriction, grenade-throwing senior immortal could onlye in a spirit bus.


    Master Golden Lamp.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal carefully recalled this dharma name and confirmed that he had indeed never heard of it.


    Given his experience in the cultivation world, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that he would know if such a mysterious person really existed.


    Moreover, he had even asked a lot of his friends on the way.


    The result was the same; no one had ever heard of the dharma name ��Golden Lamp.��.


    ��I hope this trip has yielded something,��grenade-throwing senior immortal thought to himself.


    ording to the address provided by Doctor Liu Min, grenade-throwing senior immortal had officially entered Nantian Vige to look for clues about this goldenmp Zen master.


    At the vige entrance, an old man with a exposed upper body and big underpants was ying chess by himself.


    He was smoking and ying four roles, fighting left and right, very engrossed.


    From Afar, grenade-throwing senior immortal had thought that he had met some god.


    But when he walked over, he saw that this uncle was actually ying flying chess by himself..


    ��Uncle...��grenade-throwing senior immortal asked tentatively.


    The old Uncle nced at grenade-throwing senior immortal and replied, ��ying wild? I haven��t yed wild in a long time. My teammates are too weak, and I can��t even lead them in the wild.��


    Helpless, grenade-throwing senior immortal could only pick the key points to ask, ��How do I get to Kaiguang Temple?��


    The old man was furious. ��Bare crotch pants? I��m already so old, why would I wear crotch pants! Young Man, don��t make fun of your grandfather!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal facepalmed.


    He hadn��t expected to run into a ��Hollow-eared demon��the moment he entered the vige..


    Shaking his head in disappointment, grenade-throwing senior immortal nned to go into the vige to ask other vigers for clues.


    The old man behind him suddenly said, as if his ears were working again, ��If you��re going to Kaiguang Temple, go straight inside for eight hundred meters and you��ll find the shabby house on the right.��


    ��Thank you, Old Man.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal cupped his fists and walked away.


    ording to the instructions of the empty-eared old man at the door, he had sessfully found the shabby house that the old man had mentioned.


    Wooden temple gate, above the rivets are missing a few, the door above there is even a gap, through the gap can just see the situation inside the temple.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was just about to knock.


    I heard an old voiceing from inside.


    ��True gentleman visits, the small temple is honored, the door is not closed, true gentleman enters the door to talk.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was taken aback by the sound.


    It looked like this goldenmp Zen master inside the temple had already predicted that he woulde?


    He marveled at this Zen master��s power in his heart. Just as he was about to push the door open and enter, he felt that this dpidated-looking door was actually iparably heavy!


    He couldn��t push it with one hand at all!


    At that moment, a chuckle came from inside the door. ��I forgot to Tell Senior Immortal to push the door a little harder. This door has been opened before.��

 Chapter 1278 1,277: The Sense Of Presence That Disappears (1/4)

    Neither Death Heavenly Dao nor Odd Zhuo had expected the girl to gradually be transparent.


    But soon, Death Heavenly Dao thought of what had happened. ��I didn��t expect this legend to actually be true...��


    ��What legend?��Odd Zhuo asked anxiously.


    ��It��s said that in order to prevent people from being endlessly resurrected by means such as death substitution talismans, the dao ancestor defied the heavens and changed fate. ��So, he specially set up a secret method... As long as the resurrected person is resurrected more than a certain number of times, their sense of existence will be reduced...��


    ��Reduced sense of existence?��Odd Zhuo was extremely surprised.


    ��When her sense of existence is reduced to the end, Miss Sun will bepletely transparent. In theory, she won��t be considered dead, but no one can touch her or hear her voice, and no one can hear what she says to others...��


    ��Then what��s the difference between this and death?��


    ��The difference is that she��s not on the Heavenly Dao��s death list, and she doesn��t even have the chance to reincarnate. She can only float around in the world forever and be an empty spirit body...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Isn��t that simr to an empty spirit?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death sighed. ��If that��s the case, it��s better to be an empty spirit. At least an empty spirit is aplete living thing...��


    ��Is there any way to stop it?��Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected this at all.


    This girl��s presence in the book was already low enough..


    Now she was actually forced to Lower Heavenly Dao��s presence; it was really too tragic!


    ��Unless it��s a user of the Heavenly Dao��s white list, there��s no way to use unlimited resurrection methods.��


    Heavenly Dao of death slowly shook his head and stared at the girl in the medical pod, whose transparency was gradually decreasing, it said, ��Furthermore, in order to prevent cheating, the Dao ancestor has 48 hours to review the white list, which means that even if we add Miss Sun to the white list now, it��ll be toote. She��ll only bepletely transparent within 48 hours...��


    ..


    Saturday, November 28th.


    A n to destroy the ��Unspeakablend��and exterminate the Evil Heavenly Dao to save Lotus Sun.


    Under the joint discussion of Wang Ling, Golden Lamp, and grenade-throwing senior immortal, the formal agreement waspleted.


    The entire n was divided into three parts.


    First: find the ancient Heavenly Dao lurking on Earth, and temporarily stop the yin-yang Death Tribtion.


    Second:plete the upgrade of Earth, and cultivate several reliable cultivators to guard it.


    Third: with the monk leading the way, they would break through the unspeakablend together with Wang Ling and destroy the root of this disaster left behind by Dao ancestor Wang in the past, thus cutting off the root of the yin-yang death tribtion.


    With the monk on the outside, Wang Ling only needed to assist him from behind.


    This should be the person Wang Ling was currently in contact with who was rtively reliable in all aspects.


    But there was actually one thing that Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    He had always thought that the monk was the one who had predicted Lotus Sun��s yin-yang death tribtion.


    But after careful questioning, the monk said that he hadn��t read the girl��s fortune at all.


    So now the question was, who exactly was that fortune-teller?


    Probably only Sun Yiyuan knew about this.


    Wang Ling wasn��t usually a nosy person, but this matter concerned the girl��s life.


    He still used his king��s eye to peep at the fortune-teller in Old Man Sun��s memory from a distance.


    In the end, the King��s eye��s vision was dark.


    He couldn��t see anything.


    ��Has it already been tampered with in advance...��Wang Ling frowned.


    He had been in the wrong direction from the very beginning.


    Because he had always mistakenly thought that the goldenmp was the fortune-teller from back then, he had been one stepte in peeping, and had instead let the mysterious fortune-teller cover up this memory first..


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s heart was particrlyplicated.


    There were indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons on earth.


    It seemed that apart from the monk..


    There was also a mysterious expert.


    The fact that the other party had actually been able to predict this and make preparations in advance proved that this person��s strength was at least on par with the monk��s.


    ..


    On the day after Jin Deng and Wang Ling met, grenade-throwing senior immortal led the monk to the hospital.


    A group of specialist doctors gathered at the hospital looked sorrowful when they saw a monke to the hospital.


    ��AI, it��s all my fault! My medical skills weren��t good enough to save Miss Lotus Sun...��


    ��It looks like we all have to continue learning! Only then can we save more people!��


    The moment the doctors saw the monk, they all looked like they had been enlightened, and some even hugged each other to wipe their tears.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t understand. ��Why are all the doctors so sad? Isn��t there still hope for Miss Sun...��


    One of the doctors was stunned for a moment before asking, ��So you brought the monk here to perform a ritual?��


    Jin Deng and grenade-throwing:��...��


    This was a serious asion, and grenade-throwing senior immortal had specially done professional training for this; he absolutely wouldn��tugh!


    So he tried very hard to keep a straight face as he told the experts and doctors present about goldenmp master��s background.


    ��This Golden Lamp Zen master isn��t an ordinary person; he might have a way to save Miss Lotus Sun.��


    ��A monk?��


    Many doctors looked at him suspiciously.


    They were all big shots in the medical world, and even they couldn��t do anything about it. How much power did a wild monk have to save a young girl��s life?


    In their eyes, this was simply nonsense.


    ��True monarch, I think this matter might be too hasty... we can understand Mr. Sun��s feelings.��The first person to object was director Liu Ping. He felt that it was better to be cautious about this matter.


    The monk had a smile on his face. He did not take the words of the doctors in front of him to heart at all.


    He understood everyone��s thoughts very well.


    After all, he had concealed his identity for so many years, and his legal name was rarely known.


    Without understanding the situation, it was indeed possible to view him as one of those chatans.


    However, Master Jin Deng was master Jin Deng after all. The profound state of mind of a monk was not something that an ordinary person could imagine.


    ��Everyone, monks do not lie. I can show everyone here a trick first.��


    Jin Deng smiled, and then he reached out his hand, he touched the shoulder of a male doctor. ��This benefactor has a hidden disease in his left shoulder due to fatigue all day long. Because his work was dyed for a while, the hidden disease can not be curedpletely... on rainy days, the pain in his left shoulder will be unbearable. Only by dancing at home can it be alleviated. ��Is this penniless monk right?��


    ��Master... How did master know?��The doctor turned pale with shock.


    ��Don��t panic. Your left shoulder has just been exposed by me. It��s fine now. You Don��t have to live the life of dancing ��Hop��at home alone at night anymore.��


    Everyone:��...��


    At this moment, the monk was showing off his skills in the hospital��s conference room, disying his superb exposure technique.


    Everyone began to change their previous attitude and became enthusiastic!


    ��Master! Because of my work, my head has always been very bald...��


    ��There��s no need to say anymore, benefactor. You lost your hair because you saved lives. This penniless monk will return it to you now.��


    ��Master! Because of my work, I alwayse homete. Every time Ie homete, my wife makes me kneel on durian... I beg you to touch my knees...��


    ��Almsgiver, there��s no need to say anything. To this penniless monk, it��s a piece of cake.��


    ��Master! Because i often stay upte... What��s the matter? My wife and I have always wanted a child... please touch mine...��


    At this moment, the monk indifferently nced at the doctor��s lower body and shook his head. ��Almsgiver, it��s not that this penniless monk is unwilling to help you, but this matter is not your problem...��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1270 1,269, Soul-Pulling Golden Man (0/3)

    He actually wanted brother Ling to leave Wang Tong for him..


    It had to be said that Zen Master Golden Lamp��s astonishing words had frightened grenade-throwing senior immortal on the spot.


    He hadn��t expected that the other party woulde up with such a condition at all.


    On one hand, Wang Tong wasn��t his, and he didn��t have the right to make the decision.


    More importantly, if he really handed over Wang Tong, would zen master goldenmp really have a way.


    It had to be known that this matter was far stranger than anything before.


    Even brother Ling didn��t seem to be able toe up with an effective way for the time being.


    ��Senior Immortal, you can discuss this matter with your friends before making a decision.��


    At that moment, the rhythmic sound of a wooden fish rang out again in the Great Hall.


    Zen master goldenmp closed his eyes slightly, lookingpletely unworried.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal��s forehead was sweating.


    Zen master goldenmp had clearly not deliberately put pressure on him, but now he was extremely nervous.


    Grenade-throwing had thought that after knowing Wang Ling, he wouldn��t be moved by any strange things that had happened in the world.


    But who would have thought that Zen master goldenmp in front of him would give him a great sense of pressure.


    Furthermore, he was bing more and more curious about the identity of this reclusive Zen master who had reincarnated 3,910 times..


    ��Senior immortal will find out about my identity sooner orter.��


    At that moment, Zen Master Golden Lamp spoke again.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal realized that his ��Spiritual barrier��to prevent prying into his heart had no effect at all in front of Zen master goldenmp.


    The monk tapped the wooden fish and didn��t look away, but he could clearly see what he was thinking.


    ��In addition, I have to remind senior immortal of something.��After a long silence in the hall, Zen Master Golden Lamp spoke.


    ��Please speak, master...��


    ��Time waits for no one in this matter. I��ve reincarnated thousands of times, and no one canpete with me in Patience. This penniless monk can wait, but thatdy can��t. Using a death substitution talisman to pay for your life isn��t a long-term solution.��


    ��I understand.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal bowed again.


    Was he really going to send Wang Tong out?


    How was he going to tell Brother Ling about this.


    This became a problem in front of him again.


    ..


    On the other side, Heavenly Dao of death smoothly arrived at the hospital under Odd Zhuo��s lead.


    The hospital was heavily guarded, and all the staff members were running around busily.


    When they arrived at the hospital entrance, Heavenly Dao of death was leading two of the little golden men sent by Heavenly Dao to draw souls out of the hospital. He helped a seemingly kind-looking grandmother step out of the hospital stairs.


    This was the person who had just passed away in the hospital.


    Judging from the kind smile on the old grandmother��s face, it was clear that she had left in a very peaceful and carefree manner.


    This was the person who had died at the end of her life.


    The Heavenly Dao of death could tell at a nce.


    Furthermore, there was a faintyer of magic light on the old grandmother��s body.


    It was ayer of clothing that was usually condensed from good thoughts, so that the soul wouldn��t suffer the pain of the cold after leaving the body.


    Of course.


    No one else could see this scene.


    Odd Zhuo was astonished to see this scene for the first time since he had been granted partial ess to the ��King��s eye��.


    ��Greetings, Lord Death!��


    The little golden men in charge of hooking the souls bowed respectfully when they saw the Heavenly Dao of death arrive in human form.


    They knew that the Heavenly Dao above had already sent two main emissaries down to investigate the matter of a girl.


    Heavenly Dao was shaken, and all the little golden men in charge of hooking up souls had also gathered together and counted the number of people.


    In the end, not a single little golden man was missing.


    Everyone was earnestly carrying out their daily ns.


    ��Does your excellency have any leads?��Odd Zhuo asked as he led Heavenly Dao of death towards Lotus Sun��s intensive care unit.


    The Heavenly Dao of death shook his head. ��To be honest, I��m still at a loss. I don��t know what happened. If only the Dao ancestor was here...��


    ��Has dao ancestor Wang passed away?��


    ��We��ve always felt that the dao ancestor didn��t die. He��s just entering his own reincarnation. However, the Dao ancestor has indeed disappeared for too long. It��s been ten thousand years since he established the heavenly court, and there��s still no trace of him.��


    ��You can��t Find Him?��


    ��I guess the Dao ancestor doesn��t want us to find him.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��I��m telling you this for Ling Zhenren��s sake. If you weren��t his disciple, you wouldn��t have the right to know.��


    Odd Zhuo was shocked. ��What exactly is the rtionship between my master and Dao ancestor Wang?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death smiled and kept him guessing. ��You can��t tell me.��


    ��I understand.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    He knew very well that this might be the legendary ��Heavenly secrets can��t be divulged.��.


    After Wang Zhen��s group of people from God realm had decided to stay on Earth to cultivate, Odd Zhuo had also learned more about cultivation epics.


    Some things could be known, but some things weren��t good for him if he knew too much.


    Odd Zhuo was extremely curious.


    But he was a well-behaved person.


    Since the heavenly axiom of death had already said this much, he decided not to ask any more questions.


    If he had the chance in the future,.


    He believed that his master would tell him personally.


    Now, all he needed to know was that Ling Zhenren was F * * King Good.


    ..


    ��My lord, this is Miss Lotus Sun��s ward.��


    A few minutester, the two of them arrived in front of Lotus Sun��s intensive care ward.


    Huaguo water curtain group��s ck-shirted bodyguards stood in front of the door meticulously like two door gods.


    ��The two of you, I��ve been entrusted by senior immortal to bring a senior here to take a look at Miss Sun,��odd Zhuo said amiably.


    Then, he took out the visiting pass he had prepared beforehand from his pocket.


    This was from grandfather Sun, and only internal personnel had it.


    ��Pleasee in.��The two bodyguards nced at each other and then made way for them.


    ��The two of you, apart from us, has anyone else been here today?��Odd Zhuo asked again before entering.


    One of the bodyguards sighed. ��Apart from grenade-throwing senior immortal, there are a few experts from other cities who have rushed over. But after seeing them, they keep shaking their heads and say that the situation isn��t very good.��


    ��I believe Miss Sun will recover.��


    Odd Zhuo cupped his fists. ��This senior I invited doesn��t want to be disturbed when he��s seeing a doctor. Before wee out, I��ll have to trouble you two to keep the door closed so that no one else can barge in.��


    ��Don��t worry, director Zhuo.��The two bodyguards nodded with serious expressions.


    Then, they led Heavenly Dao of death into the ward.


    Lotus Suny quietly in the medical pod, her sleeping face touching.


    ��What a lucky girl. She actually alerted so many people.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the girl and smiled wryly in his heart.


    Heavenly Dao of death didn��t stand on ceremony and directly sat down cross-legged.


    Odd Zhuo asked, ��Lord Heavenly Dao of death, what are we going to do next?��


    Heavenly Dao of death crossed his arms, his face solemn. ��There��s nothing to do but wait. I want to see who did it.��


    Now, the consumption rate of death substitution talismans had risen to the level of one every half an hour.


    Heavenly Dao of death calcted the time; he had a feeling that lotus sun wasn��t far away from the next soul-drawing.


    About five minutester, the sound of heavy chains came from outside Lotus Sun��s intensive care unit..


    It was a voice that made one��s soul involuntarily tremble!


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help trembling. ��Sir... This Is...��


    ��Don��t Panic... It��s the Soul Reaper...��


    Heavenly Dao of death put his hand on Odd Zhuo��s shoulder to calm him down.


    At the same time, he was also extremely astonished.


    The Heavenly Dao Soul Reaper little golden men under him were allw enforcers of quality!


    But where did the hostility outside this warde from?


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo?��


    It was at this moment that Odd Zhuo was surprised to find that he had heard the young girl��s voice.


    The young girl, who had been lying quietly, had actually been forced out of her body by the influence of the chains.


    The first thing she saw was Odd Zhuo and a young man in overalls standing by her bed.


    Heavenly Dao of death hurriedly reached out and pulled the young girl��s soul behind her, guarding it like an old hen guarding a chick.


    ��What the hell is going on?��The young girl was full of doubt.


    Because of the death substitution talisman, every time the young girl was resurrected, she would forget thest time she had been hooked.


    ��Don��t worry, Junior Sister Lotus Sun. I��ll exinter. This senior and I are here to save you,��Odd Zhuo said as he looked at Lotus Sun.


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    Buzz!


    A huge chain with a golden hook directly ignored the door to the ward and entered through it!


    It wed fiercely at the girl��s smooth and beautiful corbone..

 Chapter 1271 1,270, The Exclusive Magical Artifact Of The Heavenly Axiom Of Death (Third Watch, 1/3)

    The hook that was filled with malice tore through the air, and the immense pressure made one��s heart tremble.


    The young girl was shocked by the scene before her, and stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move an inch.


    She saw herself lying in the medical pod, and instantly had an answer.


    ��So I��m already dead?��The young girl couldn��t believe what she was seeing.


    But how exactly did she die?


    Lotus Sun couldn��t remember any of this.


    Odd Zhuo immediately broke the girl��s train of thought. ��Junior sister Lotus Sun, calm down. My Master Won��t Let You Die! This senior was specially invited by my master!��


    ��Senior Zhuo��s... Master?��


    Lotus sun was even more puzzled.


    Odd Zhuo facepalmed; he had also been muddled by the situation and had almost let slip. ��UH, my master was only willing toe out on ount of Mr. Sun. Junior Sister Lotus Sun Will Know about the rest in the future.��


    Fortunately, these words had finally dispelled the girl��s suspicions.


    ��The two of you, hide behind me and don��t move! Leave the rest to me!��


    The situation was critical, so Heavenly Dao of death strode forward and directly grabbed the hook that had been trying to lock the girl.


    This hook was very precise; if he hadn��t been there, Lotus Sun��s soul would have been 100% pulled over.


    From the looks of it, it was already an ��Old hammer stone.��.


    At this time, the ��Death substitution talisman��that had been mass produced in the Wang family��s small vi should have already taken effect.


    But it still needed time to take effect.


    This effect usually took about two minutes.


    And what the heavenly axiom of death had to do was to catch the thing that had taken Lotus Sun��s soul in this two-minute interval!


    But it was obvious that the heavenly axiom of death had no idea that the soul catcher was so powerful.


    He had thought that some heavenly axiom gold statue had taken advantage of the situation and kept it a secret.


    But now it seemed that the soul catcher had an extraordinary background.


    The heavenly axiom of death stood firmly on the hook and pulled it in his direction.


    The soul catcher also realized that his hook had fallen into someone else��s hands. It hadn��t hit its target.


    Thus, the first thing it did was retrieve the hook.


    Just like that, the two forces inside and outside the ward began topete.


    Two minutes quickly passed.


    Lotus sun let out an ��Aiya��as the death substitution talisman took effect.


    Her body seemed to produce a powerful maic force that directly sucked her soul in.


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    At the same time, the Soul Reaper outside the ward directly disappeared, and along with the missing chain, it turned into golden powder on the spot..


    ��What the hell is going on?��Odd Zhuo��s eyes were filled with horror.


    ��In short, we can now be sure that this is definitely not the work of our Heavenly Dao this year... the quality of the Heavenly Dao Little Golden Men is increasing year by year, and there was no need for such a violent Soul Reaper a thousand years ago...��Heavenly Dao of death wiped his sweat, he was also very surprised by the ident just now.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao of death finally had some inkling of what was going on.


    Odd Zhuo: ��My Lord said that it wasn��t Your Heavenly Dao this year, which means...��


    The heavenly dao of death: ��It can��t be wrong! It was the ancient Heavenly Dao golden men who fought with me just now! They are the ancestors of our Heavenly Dao golden men this year... Only the old golden men have such a powerful oppressive force.��


    ��Ancient Golden Man? Where did theye from?��


    ��The Little Golden Man of Heavenly Dao is also continuously reincarnating as time passes. Each Heavenly Dao��s reincarnation time is different.��


    ��For example, I��ve only reincarnated forty-six times. Among the six Main Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao of strength has reincarnated the most. He��s already reincarnated two hundred and sixty-two times...��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��The Heavenly Dao after reincarnation will inherit the power of the previous Heavenly Dao Little Golden Man.��


    ��The previous Heavenly Dao Little Golden Man will also disappear substantially.��


    ��So I also find it inconceivable that this ancient heavenly dao golden man can appear here.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Then what do we do now?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��We��ve already found the breakthrough point. As long as we can catch this ancient golden man, we��ll know the situation as soon as we ask. But we can only catch him through the two-minute gap between the death substitution talismans. I didn��t use my full strength in the first round just now because I was testing his strength. I��ll definitely be able to take him down in the second round!��


    Odd Zhuo understood and nodded slightly. ��We can only do this.��


    For now, they had to wait for the young girl to suddenly die the next time before they could continue..


    And in order to make sure that they could catch this ancient Heavenly Dao golden man the next time.


    The Heavenly Dao of Death also took out its Heavenly Dao Magic Artifact: The Book of Immediate Death!


    Odd Zhuo looked at the ck-covered book and his pupils constricted. ��This is...��


    ��That��s right! This is my exclusive Heavenly Dao Magic Artifact: The Book of Immediate Death!��


    ��Does it mean that as long as you write your name in the book, people will die?��


    ��Hehe, that��s the most primitive version. It��s been upgraded long ago!��! ��Other than writing your name, as long as you have anything rted to that person, such as hair, nails, or used items, ce them into the book! ��The owner of the item will die immediately! ��And your soul will be absorbed into the book!��


    The Heaven��s path of Death��s n was very clear.


    Later, as soon as the hook appeared, he would open the ��Book of Instant Death��and put the hook into the book!


    At that time, no matter what kind of monsters were outside the door, the soul would be absorbed into the book!


    Of course, the book of instant death was not useful to everyone.


    The white list users of the heavenly axiom, as well as the heavenly axiom of death himself, were all invalid objects.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the heavy sound of chains rang out again from outside the ward.


    The young girl��s soul heard the sound of the chains, and sat up in shock from her dying illness before leaving her body again.


    At the same time, she still couldn��t remember what had happened earlier..


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo?��


    She had a surprised look on her face.


    Odd Zhuo had already experienced this expression half an hour ago.


    He had no choice but to repeat what he had said earlier. ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, don��t worry, we��ll exinter. This senior and I are here to save you!��


    Lotus Sun looked at herself on the hospital bed with a look of disbelief. ��So I��m already dead?��


    ��...��


    Now, Odd Zhuo had realized.


    The scariest thing about a person wasn��t that they were a repeater when they were alive.


    It was that they were still a repeater after they died..


    Odd Zhuo knew very well that now wasn��t the time to exin the problem.


    And even if he exined it clearly to the girl, if she returned to her physical body, this memory would still disappear.


    Buzz!


    Outside the ward, as predicted by the Heavenly Dao of death, the soul-locking hook once again passed through the ward!


    However, this time, the difficulty seemed to have increasedpared to the previous time..


    Because this time, there wasn��t one hook!


    There were three!


    These shameless people actually went to shake people!

 Chapter 1272 1271 -- 100% Light-Opening Spell

    Now, the heavenly axiom of death was certain that the appearance of the ancient golden man was not due to a misunderstanding.


    It was obvious that this was a premeditated action.


    ��Those outside, I don��t know who ordered you to do this, but have you thought about the consequences for daring to attack the heavenly axiom of the host?��The heavenly axiom of Death��s voice was low.


    He was already very angry, and even the strap on his suspenders kept trembling in response to the anger emanating from his body.


    Odd Zhuo was afraid that Heavenly Dao of death would take out a basketball from his pocket in the next second, so he hurriedly protected lotus sun and retreated.


    ��Heavenly... Dao?��Lotus sun heard an extremely familiar yet extremely unfamiliar word.


    Wasn��t this an existence that all cultivators sought after.


    So the young man who was standing in front of her to protect him was the embodiment of Heavenly Dao?


    The young girl covered her mouth in disbelief.


    ��There are six main emissaries in Heavenly Dao: Life and death, Spirit, space, time, power, and soul. This one was sent by my master,��Odd Zhuo exined from the side.


    Lotus sun was even more surprised. ��Who exactly is senior odd Zhuo��s master...��


    Odd Zhuo was silent for a moment. ��It��s Wang Ling!��


    In any case, after his soul returned to his body, all his memories would be wiped clean.


    Odd Zhuo felt that it didn��t matter if he said it now.


    On the contrary, the young girl��s expression wasn��t as surprised as Odd Zhuo had imagined.


    ��So that��s how it is. It looks like... I owe ssmate Wang Ling another life.��


    At that moment, the young girl��s feelings were exceptionallyplicated.


    She was confused, touched, and even surprised when she heard the name.


    But Lotus Sun knew that now wasn��t the time to be emotional.


    ��You don��t look that surprised.��


    ��I should have thought of it earlier!��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��We were attacked by shadow stream killers earlier, but I keep feeling like there��s no connection between that memory. I thought there was something wrong with my memory... But why is Senior Odd Zhuo telling me this?��


    ��You��ll know in the future,��Odd Zhuo said.


    He thought this was a white lie.


    If he told the girl now, when she returned to her physical body...


    This memory of her soul leaving her body would all disappear.


    It was probably a little cruel.


    The heavenly axiom of death stood in front of them and grabbed the three chains with one hand.


    At this moment, the main seat heavenly axiom��s envoy��s strength disyed a huge advantage.


    Even if the other party was an ancient gold statue, they wouldn��t be a match for the main seat heavenly axiom in the end.


    His previous questioning was a warning. The heavenly axiom of death hoped that these ancient gold statues would stop in time.


    But now, it seemed that these gold statues had received a death order and negotiations were useless.


    Right now, there was not much time left for the heavenly axiom of death.


    ��This is the path you have chosen. Don��t me me for being Merciless!��


    There were about forty seconds left. The heavenly axiom of death made a prompt decision and ced the three chains in the book of death immediately.


    In an instant, three extremely shrill screams that sounded like the screams of ghosts and Wraiths came from outside the ward.


    Then, these chains were quickly absorbed by the Book of the Dead!


    Along with the three ancient golden figures controlling the chains, they were all absorbed into the book!


    They became three exquisite illustrations..


    Odd Zhuo looked at them in amazement.


    This was definitely a P station big tentacle-level painting..


    Odd Zhuo: ��Is it all done?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death snorted. ��How dare a mere ancient golden figure act rashly in front of this venerable self.��


    But this was clearly not the end of the matter.


    ��My Lord, do you think the other side will send more people?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��They definitely will. They��ve already noticed us. Previously, there was one Soul Reaper, and now there are three more. There will definitely be more in the next wave.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��Fortunately, we already have things to do now. As long as we pry open the mouths of these three ancient gold figurine before the next wave of Soul Reapers arrives, we might be able to find out what happened.��


    With that, Heavenly Dao of death nned to go check on Lotus Sun.


    But at that moment, the death substitution talisman took effect again.


    It was the same as before.


    With an ��Aiya��sound, the girl was sucked back into her own body..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo was typing rapidly on his phone.


    Heavenly Dao of death asked, ��What are you doing?��


    ��I��ve prepared the questions and answers junior sister Lotus Sun will ask when she wakes upter... it saves me the trouble of exiningter.��


    ��...��


    Next was the interrogation of the three ancient golden men.


    The Heavenly Dao of death flipped open the Book of death and dropped the spirit body of one of the ancient golden men.


    Odd Zhuo was shocked at the sight. This ancient golden man was too burly; one of them was actually more than three meters tall, more than half the height of the Heavenly Dao of death..


    ��It��s an ancient golden man after all.��Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart as he watched this scene.


    He didn��t know whether it was because the ancient golden man was too well-nourished or because the Heavenly Dao little golden man was now stunted..


    When Death Heavenly Dao heard Odd Zhuo��s thoughts, he felt very wronged.


    This actually had a lot to do with the food..


    This year, for example, they had eaten the most expired snacks that Wang Ling had exchanged for!


    It would be a miracle if they were stunted!


    ..


    On the other side, after grenade-throwing senior immortal sent Wang Ling a text message, he immediately teleported to the entrance of Kaiguang Temple.


    The Heavenly Dao of survival was helping to produce the death substitution talisman, and the quality was good, so there was no need to worry at all in the short term.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had his hands in his pockets as he looked at the dpidated temple in front of him.


    He had seen everything that grenade-throwing senior immortal had experienced in the dpidated temple with his Wang Tong.


    This goldenmp Zen master was indeed not an ordinary person; grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t deal with him alone at all, so Wang Ling felt it was necessary to test him out personally.


    Of course, the most important thing was that this goldenmp Zen master seemed to know the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    In the temple, Golden Lamp Zen master knocked on a wooden fish.


    When Wang Ling appeared at the temple��s entrance, he had already sensed his aura.


    ��Your friend is here.��Zen master goldenmp smiled faintly.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal sat upright on the side.


    The next moment, Zen master goldenmp gave the wooden fish in his hand a heavy thump.


    In an instant, an iparably powerful spirit energy ripple spread out from the wooden fish like a ripple.


    All the items in the temple, including the main door, were ted with a faintyer of golden light!


    ��This is...��


    ��This penniless monk has finished awakening. Whether your friend cane in or not will depend on your friend��s ability.��


    At this moment, Zen master goldenmp was calmly beating the wooden fish, full of confidence.


    The Awakening spell that he was famous for could be said to be invincible in the world.


    Even Daofather Wang would be slightly afraid of his awakening spell.


    The Golden Lantern Zen master smiled in his heart.


    In this world, ever since Wang Daozu, like him, stepped into the infinite circle and disappeared.


    He hasn��t used this 100% light-emitting spell in a long time.


    When grenade-throwing senior immortal came in earlier,.


    He only used 5% optometry.


    The Golden Lantern Zen master knew that.


    In the modern world, I��m afraid that only the youth outside the door, only to enjoy such treatment.


    ��I��d like to see how much effort your friend needs to put in to open this door.��Goldenmp master smiled.


    In the next moment, his smile quickly froze..


    Because there was a loud ��Boom��at the door!


    Golden Lamp Zen master didn��t have time to react.


    The two doors had already been shattered into sawdust.


    Golden Lamp Zen Master:��? ? ?��


    At the door, Wang Ling raised his index finger and sighed slightly.


    He hadn��t expected that the door would shatter with just 1% of his finger power..


    It had to be known that when he had been doing eye exercises at school, he had always used 100% of his finger power when he had pressed the Jing Ming and Sibai acupoints..

 Chapter 1273 1,272: Bricks Of Reincarnation And Memory

    He had actually broken the door with just one finger..


    The monk had thought that he and the youngster would be evenly matched opponents.


    But when he saw Wang Ling break the door with just one finger...


    The shock in his eyes was indescribable.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal sat upright on the side.


    He had never questioned the youngster��s strength.


    Brother Ling was still as powerful as ever..


    From the moment he had realized it, he had been as powerful as ever.


    To be honest, when Wang Ling��s finger touched the temple��s door, he had actually been a little pleasantly surprised.


    There had never been an opponent in this world who could make him take things seriously.


    And this goldenmp Zen master in Kaiguang Temple might be one of them.


    But after breaking the door, the trace of surprise in Wang Ling��s heart was immediately extinguished..


    ��This penniless monk has long heard of Ling Zhenren��s great name. If Ling Zhenren can sessfully enter my Great Hall of valor, this penniless monk will tell you everything I know!�� The goldenmp, which had been knocking on the wooden fish with its eyes closed, finally opened its eyes.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had never had the chance to meet the monk��s gaze before.


    Now, he saw that Zen master goldenmp had opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of soul-stirring golden eyes that seemed to have the divine power to wash away all evil deeds in the world.


    But there was a catch.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that he was still far from the shock he had felt when he had first met Wang Tong.


    ��The swastika eye...��Wang Ling could only see Master Golden Lamp��s back.


    But he already knew that the other party had opened the so-called ��Swastika Eye��that only the most holy of Buddhists could possess.


    As the most holy of Buddhists, master goldenmp had condensed the energy he had spent in each reincarnation into his own pupil.


    Now, he had gone through 3,910 reincarnations.


    There was a pupil of 3,910 there.


    Now, Wang Ling seemed to understand a little why this master Jin Deng was so interested in his ��King��s pupil��.


    This was a serious beauty pupil enthusiast.


    This ��Swastika��was a natal item that Master Jin Deng was proud of.


    It could wash away all malice in the world, gain insight into people��s reincarnation, and see through people��s weaknesses.


    He condensed all his experiences from his 3910 reincarnation into this small ��Swastika��.


    His swastika was aption of all the mistakes he had made in these reincarnations, like a problem set.


    Those mistakes in battle decisions, mistakes in positioning... all kinds of wrong battle experiences turned into a flood of history that gathered in the eyes of the Golden Lamp Zen master.


    He kept these mistakes firmly in his heart.


    So that he wouldn��t make any more mistakes after the next reincarnation.


    Now, the moment Wang Ling stepped on the threshold.


    The swastika eye, which hadn��t bloomed for a long time, unleashed its divine power at this moment.


    It began to resonate with every tile in the atrium!


    Wang Ling stepped on the first tile in the atrium.


    This was the pressure of the Golden Lamp Zen master��s first reincarnation.


    Wang Ling saw a memory fragment of the monk��s first reincarnation..


    But this fragment was just a shback.


    He only saw Le knock on a wooden fish..


    And this close-up of the wooden fish was on top of it.


    Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    He took another step forward.


    The pressure on the second step was indeed greater than before.


    The more he walked forward on the tiles in the atrium, the greater the pressure would be.


    The Samsara pressure contained in the tiles behind him would continue to pile up.


    It was impossible for a person to receive such a huge amount of information in such a short period of time.


    ��No matter how powerful a person is, it��s impossible for him to withstand the memories of a thousand reincarnations in such a short period of time.��The Golden Lamp Zen master smiled faintly.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had juste in as a formality.


    Now that Wang Ling was here, he naturally used the ��Highest standard��to receive him.


    The swastika focused all the mental pressure from his reincarnation on these tiles in the atrium..


    No one could withstand such a terrifying force.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal looked out of the atrium.


    Although he didn��t doubt Wang Ling��s strength, the youngster in front of him really seemed to have encountered some difficulty.


    He walked step by step in the middle of the court, walking very slowly..


    ��Senior Immortal, if your friend refuses to admit defeat because of his pride, you canmunicate with this penniless monk and pass on the message. This penniless monk won��tugh at you.��Zen master goldenmp looked as if victory was in his grasp.


    How could he not know how tremendous the mental pressure brought about by the swastika was?


    The youth had only just crossed one-tenth of the road.


    Behind this one-tenth of the road was the mental pressure of the 391st Reincarnation!


    He had lived for at least a hundred years in the first reincarnation, and at most a thousand or ten thousand years in the first reincarnation. Only someone who had experienced this kind of pressure... could truly experience it.


    Zen master goldenmp sighed in his heart.


    It was a pity that this youngster wasn��t Dao ancestor Wang after all.


    If it had been dao ancestor Wang himself, he definitely wouldn��t have had to work so hard.


    ..


    Mm..


    Wang Ling admitted that he was indeed walking very slowly.


    But in fact, he didn��t feel much mental pressure.


    This could be seen from his thick hair.


    He walked very slowly and deliberately stepped on every brick on the ground, partly for fun.


    On the other hand, he wanted to investigate the monk��s background through the shbacks triggered when he stepped on the tiles.


    Unfortunately, he had stepped on hundreds of tiles, and those fragmented shbacks couldn��t piece together aplete memory.


    It could only be said that the monk in the Great Hall of the Mahavira was indeed extraordinary.


    But he didn��t seem to be as powerful as Wang Ling had imagined.


    He strolled leisurely on every floor tile, peering into the shbacks of the Monk��s life. The headache he felt wasn��t even as bad as the pressure he had felt before the end-of-term exam at No. 60 middle school.


    This made Wang Ling feel sincerely disappointed.


    He opened his hand, and earth-colored spirit energy gathered on it.


    The Golden Lamp Zen master noticed this scene in the atrium.


    Soon, he realized that the young man was actually using his spirit energy to absorb the elements of heaven and earth to imitate the floor tiles in the atrium and create an identical brick.


    The monk instantly smiled. ��Do you want this penniless monk to fuse the experience of reincarnation into this brick?��


    Wang Ling didn��t answer.


    He didn��t have any experience of reincarnation.


    Because this was his first experience... and it wasn��t even close to reincarnation.


    All he had done was fuse his sixteen years of experience into this brick.


    If he could live to 1,600 years old, then the experience in this brick would be one percent of his life experience.


    If he could live to 16,000 years old, then the experience in this brick would be one thousandth of his life experience..


    ..


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t know how long he could live.


    Butpared to his long life, these experiences in his hands were definitely a drop in the ocean.


    Compared to the various experiences of the Golden Lamp Zen master in his 3910 reincarnation, they were just a drop in the ocean.


    However, he didn��t mind sharing what he had experienced over the years with this Zen master.


    After condensing the brick in his hand, Wang Ling threw it at Zen master goldenmp from afar.


    ��Petty tricks...��


    Zen master didn��t even look at it; he raised his hand and caught it directly.


    And then there was nothing else.


    The huge mental pressure contained in the memory brick that Wang Ling threw directly entered Zen Master Golden Lamp��s mind.


    In an instant, Zen master��s entire body twitched, and at the same time, blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth as if he had been electrocuted


    The goldenmp could not believe the terrifying flood of memories that surged into his mind.


    That��s right..


    This was a function..


    His mind was filled with functions..

 Chapter 1274 1,273: Three Thousand At A Glance (1/4)

    ��Jin-deng-da-shi-!��


    Seeing the monk��s terrifying bleeding face, grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t help shouting loudly.


    Zen master Jin Deng raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face. ��Don��t worry, patron, I��m fine...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was truly shocked this time.


    The concentrated spiritual energy in that brick.


    The moment Wang Ling threw it over..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal could already feel it.


    As a true venerable, he didn��t dare to receive it at all.


    He only felt that the spiritual pressure emanating from that brick already made him feel extremely ufortable.


    Zen master goldenmp not only reached out to receive it..


    He also touched it for about ten seconds before letting go..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal calcted that in these ten seconds, one second equals one p.


    This Zen Master Golden Lamp had already received ten ps from Wang Ling!


    The point was, ten ps!


    He was actually still alive..


    This was what grenade-throwing senior immortal was the most horrified about.


    In grenade-throwing senior immortal��s eyes, such tenacious vitality was already unparalleled throughout history.


    But although Zen master goldenmp had survived, his current condition was clearly not very good.


    His face was deathly pale, and grenade-throwing senior immortal was extremely worried that he was going to die at any moment.


    ��Master... can you still hold on...��


    ��This penniless monk... can still...��after saying this, the monk took out a golden core from his sleeve and tossed it into his mouth.


    This was the nine transformation golden core, a medicinal pill that goldenmp had refined in 2718... goldenmp had been prepared in that lifetime and had been left behind to hang on to his life.


    ? However, from 2718 onwards, goldenmp found that he seemed to be invincible.


    In this world, apart from Dao ancestor Wang, no one else seemed to be his match.


    And this nine revolutions golden core that hung his life had been continuously inherited until now..


    At this time, goldenmp threw the nine revolutions golden core into his mouth, and the internal injuries all over his body began to gradually heal.


    As expected, his thoughts were correct.


    This youth��s injuries were not only real injuries, but they also had the effect of serious injuries... Fortunately, the nine revolutions golden pill he had prepared could ignore the effects of serious injuries. Otherwise, just ordinary healing pills.., would definitely not be able to heal his current injuries.


    ��Real injuries + serious injuries... ?��Zen master goldenmp was terrified.


    This person was surprisingly simr to Dao ancestor Wang..


    But he was certain.


    Wang Ling wasn��t Dao ancestor Wang himself.


    Then, who exactly was this young man?


    At that moment, Wang Ling had already walked two-thirds of the way through the atrium.


    His expression was still rxed.


    Zen master goldenmp��s tiles didn��t give him any pressure at all.


    He could survive nearly ten of his palm strikes without dying.


    Jin Deng could be considered the first person to do so.


    At this moment, Wang Ling stretched out his hand and drew out the reincarnation memory brick in front of Jin Deng again, drawing it into his palm.


    Since he had already made this memory brick,.


    Wang Ling felt that he shouldn��t waste it.


    In the future, he could use it to determine if the other party was an expert..


    If he was a real expert, he should be like the Golden Lamp Zen master, who could touch it for a few seconds without dying.


    Wang Ling used his index finger to carve a ��10��number on the brick, and then put the memory brick into his king��s eye.


    This represented the current record for the longest time this memory brick had been held in his hand.


    The Golden Lamp Zen master currently held the record for ten seconds.


    Wang Ling wanted to see if there would be anyone who could break this record in the future..


    ��I didn��t expect this penniless monk to actually hit a wall here after reincarnating for a thousand lifetimes...��


    At that moment, Golden Lamp Zen master didn��t hit the wooden fish anymore.


    Although the nine transformation golden core had stopped the injuries on his body, hitting the wooden fish was in itself an act of cultivation.


    His wooden fish was called ��Fish of Heaven,��and was a magic artifact that was bound to his physical body for cultivation.


    Every time it was struck, his body would receive a simultaneous blow of a hundred billion tons.


    In essence, it was a process of tempering his physical body.


    However, in his current state, he could no longer hammer it..


    If he didn��t take a good rest and hammer it again, he would die.


    In fact, these words in Zen Master Golden Lamp��s heart had saved his life once again.


    Although Wang Ling hadn��t yet arrived at the Great Hall of Mahavira, he had always been very curious about the wooden fish under Zen Master Golden Lamp��smand.


    He had wanted to use it to knock it around..


    But since the wooden fish was bound to master goldenmp��s body,.


    Wang Ling felt that it was best not to continue with his ��Skin.��.


    If he identally broke this wooden fish, master goldenmp would probably explode in front of him..


    ..


    Stepping into the great male hall with one foot, he felt the pressure inside and outside.


    Wang Ling felt that his body had indeed be much more rxed.


    But the difference was actually not that great.


    This mental pressure was like the weight of a schoolbag being removed.


    ��Little benefactor... who exactly are you...��Zen master goldenmp looked at Wang Ling.


    The question finally returned to the topic of ��Who is this divine being?��.


    Wang Ling fell silent.


    He didn��t even know who he was.


    To this day, he hadn��t found the answer to the question..


    ��This penniless monk has never been so eager to know the answer in all these years.��


    At this moment, Zen master goldenmp turned his gaze to Wang Ling.


    At the same time, he was mentally prepared.


    As long as he knew the answer, he would be satisfied even if he died in this life.


    ��Master...��


    ��I might not die in this life, there��s a 50-50 chance.��


    ��But we came to find the master for...��


    ��I know.��


    The monk smiled and kept them guessing. ��So I��ve already left an answer. You��ll only receive it after I die.��


    ��Then my brother��s eyes.��


    ��I don��t want the eyes.��


    The monk shook his head.


    He had already experienced Wang Ling��s power.


    He alreadypletely understood.


    He couldn��t afford this pair of beautiful eyes.


    Zen master Jin Deng Sighed slightly. ��So now I��ve changed my mind. I just hope that almsgiver Wang can stand in front of me and let me take a look.��


    ��Can you see Clearly, master?��


    ��Not necessarily, but I want to try,��Zen Master Jin Deng said.


    It was clear that the monk was a very stubborn person.


    He would never give up until he had achieved his goal.


    Wang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and shrugged nonchntly.


    Even he himself couldn��t see through this secret, let alone the monk in front of him.


    ��Then I��ll begin.��


    Golden Lamp Zen master smiled.


    He nodded at Wang Ling.


    In the next moment.


    The Buddhist light of the swastika burst out from his eyes once again!


    In an instant!


    Zen master Jin Deng��s eyes were bloodshot.


    This nce had condensed the power of his Samsara Eye for 3,000 lifetimes!


    His line of sight had transcended the passage of time and gained insight into the multiverse Milky Way..


    Then, Zen Master Jin Deng closed his eyes.


    One of his swastika eyes had already been destroyed.


    At the same time, the atrium exploded with a bang!


    On the ground, the 3,000 memory bricks that symbolized the 3000 reincarnation cycles of the Golden Lamp Zen master shattered and turned into dust..


    The Golden Lamp Zen master never expected this.


    He had spent 3000 lifetimes of cultivation.


    In the end, he only found a figure in the chaotic world where light and darkness interweaved.


    He found a silhouette..

 Chapter 1275 1,274, The Unspeakable Land (1/4)

    In the atrium, the bricks that symbolized the reincarnation history of the Golden Lamp Zen master exploded one after another.


    He had spent three thousand lifetimes of cultivation, but had only been able to get a glimpse of the outline.


    It really sounded a little sad.


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand, intending to repair the broken memory bricks in the atrium.


    He hadn��t stopped the goldenmp from spying on him earlier, but because he also wanted to know what kind of existence he was.


    Now, because of this, Zen master goldenmp had lost one eye, and his cultivation had also been greatly damaged.


    Wang Ling felt that he shouldn��t put all the me on the goldenmp.


    But at this moment, the monk stretched out his hand to stop Wang Ling.


    Zen Master Golden Lantern shook his head, he smiled bitterly. ��This penniless monk has lived for 3,910 lifetimes, and it was only in this life that I realized that I wasn��t invincible... This loss of cultivation is a lesson that I must take. Zhenren, there��s no need for you to help me.��


    The monk coughed twice and reached out to brush his eyes. The previously crippled ��Swastika Eye��had returned to normal pupils.


    Now, he only had one ��Swastika Eye��left.


    The disabled eye had to start cultivating from scratch.


    However, the monk didn��t regret being able to fight with a true expert like Wang Ling.


    Even if he was injured, it was still a scar full of glory for the monk.


    ��I feel that my life is more exciting than all the previous ones,��the Golden Lamp Zen master said with a smile.


    There were only 910 bricks left in his atrium.


    He was now very much looking forward to his passing and turning this life��s memories into new bricks, thenying them in this atrium andbining them with these 910 bricks..


    ��Master, can you tell us now, Miss Lotus Sun, what exactly is going on?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked at this moment.


    This was the reason why they hade here in the first ce to meet Golden Lamp Zen master.


    Wang Ling wasn��t too surprised that Golden Lamp Zen master knew so much.


    Although hisbat strength was stronger than Golden Lamp Zen master��s.


    In the end, his experience wasn��t as rich as Golden Lamp Zen master��s. The mental pressure in the memory bricks didn��t mean that he had rich experience... the experience of the 3910th World was there, and the monk knew more than him, so he was still cleaning up.


    He was only a sixteen-year-old baby.


    In fact, the monk hadn��t beenpletely confident and confident in this matter.


    But after peeping at Wang Ling��s true identity just now,.


    Now, the Golden Lamp had his own answer.


    Although he only had a glimpse of the outline and that chaotic world.


    Based on the clues he had now, the monk had reason to believe that what had happened to the girl might have something to do with some mysterious ce.


    ��Do you know where Daofather Wang, who founded the Heavenly Dao, founded the Heavenly Dao?��


    Goldenmp zen master said, ��Before the Heavenly Dao was finalized, it was said that Daofather Wang conducted countless experiments to ensure that the Heavenly Dao he designed would ultimately benefit all cultivators for all eternity.��


    ��There��s a testing ground for the Heavenly Dao?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and Wang Ling were both very surprised


    ��Legend has it that the testing ground is derived from a trace of chaotic energy and is a ce with a high concentration of spirit energy. It��s difficult for ordinary creatures to survive there...��


    The monk said, ��Although the Heavenly Dao testing ground is only a rumor, this penniless monk guarantees that it does exist.��


    ��What��s in the testing ground?��


    ��They��re all Useless Heavenly Dao golden men, but full of evil and darkness. These golden men are failed experiments. Dao ancestor created them, but couldn��t bear to destroy them...��


    Was the palm and the back of the hand all flesh.


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal sighed in his heart.


    ��These Heavenly Dao golden men who weren��t destroyed were left in that test site forever, sealed by Dao ancestor Wang.��


    Zen master goldenmp said, ��And this ce is also known as the unspeakable ce.��


    The unspeakable ce..


    This was really the first time Wang Ling had heard of such a ce.


    ��It��s not that this batch of Heavenly Dao golden men has no memory of this ce, it��s just that Dao ancestor was determined to hide this ce forever. Thus, he set up the unspeakable method. As long as all the Heavenly Dao golden men think of this ce, they will temporarily forget everything about this Heavenly Dao experimental site.��


    Great shielding spell?


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows and said telepathically.


    The monk smiled. ��Zhenren is right. This unspeakable spell is indeed simr to the great shielding spell. The great shielding spell is probably derived from Daofather Wang��s unspeakable spell.��


    ��But master, I still don��t understand.��


    ��Senior Immortal, please speak.��


    ��Master, why are you so sure that Miss Sun��s matter is rted to the unspeakable ce?��


    ��I have two deductions. First, the ancient golden figure that appeared next to Miss Sun was probably a failed experiment that had fled from the unspeakable ce. ��That girl has now be a child of the Void, and as the key to the void door, she actually has a huge amount of energy hidden in her body...��the Golden Lantern��s words were astonishing, furthermore, he had a clear grasp of the whole situation.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help eximing in admiration at this deductive ability.


    This goldenmp was indeed different from the trash he had dealt with in the past.


    He was a capable monk.


    He hadn��t nned on listening to Golden Lamp��s words, but after a moment of silence, the monk continued, ��Those golden men were just trying to use the void as a knife to break the seal on the unspeakablend.��


    ��That was a seal set up by Dao ancestor Wang...��grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked.


    ��As far as I know, the child of the void does indeed have this ability.��


    The monk said, ��Previously, the Master of the Void went through so much trouble to search for the child of the Void, I��m afraid that his real goal wasn��t to invade Earth...��


    ��Not to invade?��


    ��They want to protect the child of the void,��the monk said. ��As long as the child of the Void returns to the void, the curse on Miss Sun won��t work, and the ancient golden men in the unspeakablend don��t have the ability to run to the void world to find her.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling suddenly understood.


    So this was what the Master of the Void had meant when he had said that the child of the Void would eventually return to the void..


    By now, Wang Ling had pretty much figured out the whole thing from the goldenmp.


    This so-called yin-yang death tribtion had originally been the bane of the ancient golden men in the unspeakablend.


    Now, the crux of the problem hade.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal pondered for a moment, and finally asked, ��Master... Then, Miss Lotus Sun, apart from returning to the void and bing a part of it, what other way can we escape the entanglement of the ancient golden men?��


    ��Of course there is a way... and I��m afraid that only Ling Zhenren can do this now.��


    At that moment, the monk turned his gaze to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling looked at him without a ripple on his face.


    The monk: ��The way is to wipe out the entire unspeakablend.��

 Chapter 1276 1,275: Experienced Monk (1/4)

    Destroy them all in one go.


    It was indeed an extremely simple and crude answer.


    But goldenmp actually had something to say about this.


    ��This penniless monk has actually tried to visit the unspeakable ce many times, but has never been able to enter it,��goldenmp said.


    He had been to the unspeakable ce many times, but had all been lost on the way, and hadn��t even stepped through the main door.


    ��What about using the return spell?��Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    He knew that the Heavenly Dao of death had already captured the ancient golden men.


    If he used the return spell to teleport back with the ancient golden men, he felt that it wouldn��t be difficult to enter the unspeakable ces.


    ��Zhenren, you think too simply. This penniless monk also used this return spell back then, but the situation is much moreplicated than this penniless monk imagined,��the monk said.


    The unspeakable ce had evolved from chaos, and it was difficult for an ordinary cultivator��s body to walk in that space for a long time.


    Even Immortal Zhenyuan, who had a rich ability to roam the Milky Way, couldn��t avoid it.


    ��Only cultivators in the divine realm can stay there for a moment, and the time can not exceed three minutes.��


    ��Three minutes...��grenade-throwing senior immortal fell into deep thought.


    This time was about the same as Ultraman��s transformation time.


    It was too short.


    It was the same as Ku Xuan.


    ��There��s no other way. If you get lost in the chaos, you won��t be able toe back at all.��Goldenmp shook his head.


    In short, the structure of an unspeakable ce was like an egg.


    An egg shell was like a boundary; the egg white was the chaos circle, and the egg yolk was the unspeakable ce.


    Even if a normal cultivator entered it by mistake, they would only be able to enter the range of the ��Egg white��.


    They could only stay there for three minutes at most.


    It was almost impossible to touch theyer of egg yolk.


    The monk recalled the scene when he had found the unspeakable ce back then; he hadn��t even been able to break into the coreyer of egg yolk.


    ��How long can a master stay in theyer of egg white?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked curiously.


    ��Not long, just a little longer than a normal cultivator,��the monk said modestly.


    ��How long? Three hours?��


    ��Thirty days.��


    ��...��


    ��Ling Zhenren might be able to stay even longer,��the monk said.


    He felt that Wang Ling could stay in there for at least 300 years..


    Goldenmp: ��But even this penniless monk hasn��t been able to reach the coreyer yet.��


    ��Is it because of the restriction?��Wang Ling asked.


    This was the only thing he could think of.


    ��That��s right.��Goldenmp nodded.


    Unless Dao ancestor Wang had set up a restriction back then.


    Otherwise, the ��Return spell��wouldn��t have been ineffective.


    As the founder of Heavenly Dao, it was simply too easy to set up such a restriction.


    As long as the permission to use the ��Great teleportation spell��was turned off in the unspeakablend, no one could directly arrive there with a Heavenly Dao spell.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s wish to use Lord Ma to directly teleport to the unspeakablend was in vain.


    But he still felt that there were other ways.


    After all, he didn��t just have the Heavenly Dao power created by Dao ancestor Wang.


    Divine Dao, life dao, Shadow Dao... There was always one that suited him.


    ��In this penniless monk��s opinion, the key to entering the unspeakablend is topletely destroy thisnd and break the restriction.��The monk frowned.


    He opened his hand and gathered the fragments of his memory of entering the unspeakable ce into a ball of spirit energy in his palm.


    Wang Ling and grenade-throwing stretched out their hands to touch it.


    ? That memory entered their minds like a three-dimensional movie.


    In the memory, the monk was in a chaotic world of light and darkness.


    The spatial structure here was extremelyplicated, and everything was crumbling.


    The monk had mistakenly entered this ce back then, and his monastic robe had shattered. When he had entered the space, he had beenpletely naked..


    ��...��


    Wang Ling and grenade-throwing hurriedly retracted their hands, their eyes burning.


    ��I��m sorry, this penniless monk will have to deal with this for a bit...��realizing that he had lost hisposure, goldenmp��s face turned red.


    He had almost forgotten that he had mistakenly entered the chaotic circle of the unspeakable world back then.


    The scene of his robe being directly torn to shreds by the power of chaos..


    After re-processing the memory magic ball, Wang Ling and grenade-throwing senior immortal touched it again.


    Wang Ling saw that the monk in front of him was covered in a thickyer of mosaics, which instantly made the whole scene even stranger..


    Then, the monk kept pacing back and forth in the chaotic circle.


    It took him a full few days before he finally reached the core.


    ��Is that the unspeakable ce?��


    In the memory image, the goldenmp looked ahead at a ce that looked like a floating ind surrounded by a faintyer of golden light.


    It was emitting a powerful heavenly dao energy that captivated people��s minds.


    At that time, the monk already knew where he had broken into.


    This was the Heavenly Dao testing ground left behind by the Dao ancestor back then!


    Countless sealed but powerful evil Heavenly Dao were locked inside!


    Driven by curiosity, the monk instinctively wanted to take a look.


    With his shrinking earth into an inch and his ten thousand Li of strength, it wasn��t difficult for him to enter the unspeakable ce.


    However, that unspeakable ce was clearly right in front of him, yet he still couldn��t get any closer.


    The monk��s face was red. He looked as if he had done everything he could, but he still couldn��t move an inch forward.


    That unspeakable ce was so close that it was hard for him to imagine how far it was..


    At this time, the monk put away his memory ball, he sighed with emotion. ��The scene at that time, as Ling Zhenren and true monarch saw, is still unforgettable to this penniless monk. ��That unspeakable ce was clearly so close to this penniless monk, but this penniless monk was like a monkey trapped in five fingers mountain, unable to take that step and reach the hintend..


    ��I looked at Master��s memories, and he used a variety of movement techniques one after another, but it seemed that no matter how he moved in the end, he still stayed where he was.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Could this unspeakable ce be just an illusion? Like a mirage, it looks very close, but it��s actually still very far away...��


    ��This penniless monk understands senior immortal��s meaning. This penniless monk had simr thoughts in the past,��goldenmp said. ��So, after I confirmed the location of the unspeakable ce, I made ample preparations not long after and nned to try again... I used twenty days, and the situation is still the same as before.��


    The monk really couldn��t describe the feeling of twenty days in words.


    He used the method of shrinking the earth into an inch and frantically traveled for twenty days.


    ording to the normal path, shrinking the earth into an inch in twenty days meant that he had already walked the outer reaches Milky Way twenty times.


    Previously, Immortal Zhenyuan had spent a full thousand years to travel the entire outer reaches Milky Way.


    This contrast was very obvious.


    ��So, what exactly is the restriction of the unspeakablend?��


    ��This penniless monk thinks that this must be some kind of restriction set by the Dao ancestor...��


    Jin Deng said, ��I wonder if Ling Zhenren and Senior Immortal have yed a keyword warning game?��


    ��...��


    ��Before the two of them talk, they pre-set the forbidden words that can not be mentioned before they start the conversation. Whoever mentions the forbidden words in the conversation loses.��


    ��ording to my many years of spection, the forbidden word set up by the Dao ancestor should have a simr effect to this game.��


    ��Could it be that monks are not allowed to enter?��


    ��It��s not that this penniless monk hasn��t thought of this before. That��s why in 3241, this penniless monk purposely kept a head of beautiful hair... but in the end, I still couldn��t enter...��


    ��Men are not allowed to enter?��


    ��This penniless monk tried this in 3903. In this life, this penniless monk intentionally reincarnated as a woman. It was also this penniless monk��s only transgender life. ��Moreover, at the beginning, this penniless monk was still a little unustomed to always standing and peeing.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1277 1,276. The Pigeon Had Finally Been Updated! (1/4)

    To enter the unspeakable ce, one had to guess what kind of Restriction Daofather Wang had set up.


    ording to the Golden Lamp��s experience of reincarnation, the monk had eliminated many wrong choices in his infinite time.


    But unfortunately, he still hadn��t found the correct answer.


    ��In 2908, this penniless monk guessed that the dao ancestor��s restriction might not allow people to enter the forbidden area by flying, so he chose the nearest position and kept doing backflips in an attempt to flip into an unspeakable ce... In the end, he failed.��


    ��...��


    ��In 2909, this penniless monk guessed that the dao ancestor��s restriction might not allow people with single eyelids to enter, so this penniless monk poured power into his fingernails and personally cut off his double eyelids. In the end, he still failed...��


    ��Master, I think we don��t need to talk about the experience of failure.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal tried his best to keep a smile on his face.


    He felt that if he continued to listen to goldenmp, he wouldpletely copse.


    The image of a monk as an aplished monk in his heart wouldpletely copse.


    At that moment, the situation seemed to have entered a predicament once again.


    The monk knew the exact location of the forbidden area.


    However, even if he had the ability to destroy the entire forbidden area and had no way of entering it, everything was just empty talk.


    ��Zhenren, this penniless monk has something to say. I don��t know if I should say it,��goldenmp suddenly said. His expression was serious as if he was thinking about something.


    An unspeakable ce.


    This was one of the few regrets in the monk��s life.


    For thousands of years, he had been trying to think of a way to break through the barrier and challenge it, but in the end, he had failed time and time again.


    The monk had been a little disheartened at first.


    Now that he had witnessed Wang Ling��s strength, the monk felt that if hebined it with his umted experience, they might be able to work together.


    For this reason, he quickly came up with a n in his mind.


    What he was about to say to Wang Ling was one of his ns.


    Wang Ling��s eyes widened slightly as he looked at the goldenmp with an eager expression.


    ��Ling Zhenren, to be honest, with ourbined strength, we might really be able to break through the chaotic circle outside this forbidden area.��


    The monk said, ��But there��s also a risk in this matter. Judging from the sudden appearance of the ancient golden men, it��s likely that some evil ancient golden men have already escaped the seal through their own means. ��If we forcefully break through at this time, there��s a high chance that we��ll be directly robbed.��


    ��Robbed?��


    ��This penniless monk used to think that as long as this penniless monk was on earth, foreign enemies wouldn��t dare act Rashly.��


    The monk sighed. ��Later, I found out that this penniless monk was thinking too much...��


    ��...��


    ��Those ancient gold men aren��t stupid. Their current actions are all done quietly, and they haven��tunched arge-scale invasion. This penniless monk and Ling Zhenren are on Earth, so they can sense powerful forces, so they haven��t taken anyrge-scale actions...��


    ��Master, do you mean that if you and brother Ling go to break the forbiddennd together, those ancient Gold men will directly take action?��


    ��Very likely.��


    The monk said, ��This penniless monk��s prediction is almost infallible... this penniless monk has only made one wrong prediction in a thousand lifetimes.��


    ��May I ask, master, which one was it?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��The one just now.��


    ��...��


    ��I thought that I could beat Ling Zhenren up, but I guessed the beginning and didn��t guess the end.��


    ��...��


    ��So, this penniless monk��s opinion is that. ��Before Ling Zhenren and I join forces to pass the trial, we need to help othersplete their tribtion...��the monk said, ��We need to help some trusted brothers so that they can form a group to pass the tribtion and smoothly ascend.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t thought of this before.


    The main thing was that it would cause a huge ruckus, which made Wang Ling very hesitant.


    Although the consumption of spirit Qi on earth had already reached a turning point, the consumption of spirit Qi would gradually increase if someone advanced.


    This was also the purpose of the true immortal convention.


    By limiting the growth of realms, the pressure on the consumption of spiritual energy would be reduced.


    ��If Zhenren trusts this penniless monk, this penniless monk will take full responsibility for this matter. Ling Zhenren only needs to provide assistance from the side.��The monk smiled. ��The true immortal convention has been agreed upon for many years. It should have broken the tradition long ago. This Earth needs toplete an upgrade.��


    ��What changes will there be after the upgrade?��


    ��True immortals will be further liberated. In the end, after some time, earth may be able to establish a channel with the divine realm,��the monk said. ��Of course, there are also unchanging factors.��


    ��?��


    ��That is, even if the upgrade ispleted, there may still be no one who can defeat Ling Zhenren.��


    At this point, goldenmp couldn��t help sighing. ��Zhenren, How Lonely You Are!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    On the other side, the Heavenly Dao of death conscientiously carried out its duties and stood guard in front of Lotus Sun��s bed.


    It didn��t want those ancient golden men that had escaped to continue causing trouble.


    After the second wave had passed, which was when the Heavenly Dao of death had personally caught those three ancient golden men with the death letter.


    For a long time, the hospital was calm and peaceful.


    Lotus sun would still asionally do ��Sit-ups��.


    But as long as the heavenly axiom of death was here, the girl wouldn��t experience the pain of her soul being violently taken away by the ancient gold statues.


    ��The situation seems stable, but it��s far from it.��The heavenly axiom of death couldn��t help sighing.


    He had stayed here to prevent the ancient gold statues from taking the girl��s soul, in order to alleviate the girl��s pain.


    However, this did not stop the mysterious ��Yin-yang death curse��from continuing to wreak havoc on the girl.


    Moreover, he had already summoned the three ancient golden men to interrogate them.


    In the end, the heavenly axiom of death did not understand a single word these ancient golden men spoke.


    They werepletely unable tomunicate at all.


    ��Sir, do you know why this is the case?��


    ��The heavenly axiomnguage has undergone many innovations and is no longer the same as before. What they speak is the most primitive version of the heavenly axiomnguage, and they even have a local ent. It would be a miracle if they could understand it.��


    Tiandao of death gave an example. ��It��s like a foreigner who lived in the northeast speaking Wenzhou. All kinds of situations are mixed together, and it��s like the whisper of a demon.��


    ��...��


    In this situation, Tiandao of death didn��t dare leave Lotus Sun��s side at all.


    He was afraid that once he left, these ancient golden men would take advantage of him.


    But even if he caught these three golden men now, it didn��t seem to be of any use... thenguage wasn��t working, and this was a huge problem.


    They were at their wits��end.


    The young girl lying quietly in the medical pod in front of them actually started to change again.


    ��Lord Heavenly axiom of death... did you see it...��Odd Zhuo had a horrified look on his face.


    He rubbed his eyes repeatedly as he observed what was happening on the young girl��s body.


    ��I saw it; it wasn��t an illusion.��


    The heavenly axiom of death also began to get nervous.


    Because Lotus Sun��s body seemed to be turning transparent..

 Chapter 1278 1,277: The Sense Of Presence That Disappears (1/4)

    Neither Death Heavenly Dao nor Odd Zhuo had expected the girl to gradually be transparent.


    But soon, Death Heavenly Dao thought of what had happened. ��I didn��t expect this legend to actually be true...��


    ��What legend?��Odd Zhuo asked anxiously.


    ��It��s said that in order to prevent people from being endlessly resurrected by means such as death substitution talismans, the dao ancestor defied the heavens and changed fate. ��So, he specially set up a secret method... As long as the resurrected person is resurrected more than a certain number of times, their sense of existence will be reduced...��


    ��Reduced sense of existence?��Odd Zhuo was extremely surprised.


    ��When her sense of existence is reduced to the end, Miss Sun will bepletely transparent. In theory, she won��t be considered dead, but no one can touch her or hear her voice, and no one can hear what she says to others...��


    ��Then what��s the difference between this and death?��


    ��The difference is that she��s not on the Heavenly Dao��s death list, and she doesn��t even have the chance to reincarnate. She can only float around in the world forever and be an empty spirit body...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Isn��t that simr to an empty spirit?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death sighed. ��If that��s the case, it��s better to be an empty spirit. At least an empty spirit is aplete living thing...��


    ��Is there any way to stop it?��Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected this at all.


    This girl��s presence in the book was already low enough..


    Now she was actually forced to Lower Heavenly Dao��s presence; it was really too tragic!


    ��Unless it��s a user of the Heavenly Dao��s white list, there��s no way to use unlimited resurrection methods.��


    Heavenly Dao of death slowly shook his head and stared at the girl in the medical pod, whose transparency was gradually decreasing, it said, ��Furthermore, in order to prevent cheating, the Dao ancestor has 48 hours to review the white list, which means that even if we add Miss Sun to the white list now, it��ll be toote. She��ll only bepletely transparent within 48 hours...��


    ..


    Saturday, November 28th.


    A n to destroy the ��Unspeakablend��and exterminate the Evil Heavenly Dao to save Lotus Sun.


    Under the joint discussion of Wang Ling, Golden Lamp, and grenade-throwing senior immortal, the formal agreement waspleted.


    The entire n was divided into three parts.


    First: find the ancient Heavenly Dao lurking on Earth, and temporarily stop the yin-yang Death Tribtion.


    Second:plete the upgrade of Earth, and cultivate several reliable cultivators to guard it.


    Third: with the monk leading the way, they would break through the unspeakablend together with Wang Ling and destroy the root of this disaster left behind by Dao ancestor Wang in the past, thus cutting off the root of the yin-yang death tribtion.


    With the monk on the outside, Wang Ling only needed to assist him from behind.


    This should be the person Wang Ling was currently in contact with who was rtively reliable in all aspects.


    But there was actually one thing that Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    He had always thought that the monk was the one who had predicted Lotus Sun��s yin-yang death tribtion.


    But after careful questioning, the monk said that he hadn��t read the girl��s fortune at all.


    So now the question was, who exactly was that fortune-teller?


    Probably only Sun Yiyuan knew about this.


    Wang Ling wasn��t usually a nosy person, but this matter concerned the girl��s life.


    He still used his king��s eye to peep at the fortune-teller in Old Man Sun��s memory from a distance.


    In the end, the King��s eye��s vision was dark.


    He couldn��t see anything.


    ��Has it already been tampered with in advance...��Wang Ling frowned.


    He had been in the wrong direction from the very beginning.


    Because he had always mistakenly thought that the goldenmp was the fortune-teller from back then, he had been one stepte in peeping, and had instead let the mysterious fortune-teller cover up this memory first..


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s heart was particrlyplicated.


    There were indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons on earth.


    It seemed that apart from the monk..


    There was also a mysterious expert.


    The fact that the other party had actually been able to predict this and make preparations in advance proved that this person��s strength was at least on par with the monk��s.


    ..


    On the day after Jin Deng and Wang Ling met, grenade-throwing senior immortal led the monk to the hospital.


    A group of specialist doctors gathered at the hospital looked sorrowful when they saw a monke to the hospital.


    ��AI, it��s all my fault! My medical skills weren��t good enough to save Miss Lotus Sun...��


    ��It looks like we all have to continue learning! Only then can we save more people!��


    The moment the doctors saw the monk, they all looked like they had been enlightened, and some even hugged each other to wipe their tears.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t understand. ��Why are all the doctors so sad? Isn��t there still hope for Miss Sun...��


    One of the doctors was stunned for a moment before asking, ��So you brought the monk here to perform a ritual?��


    Jin Deng and grenade-throwing:��...��


    This was a serious asion, and grenade-throwing senior immortal had specially done professional training for this; he absolutely wouldn��tugh!


    So he tried very hard to keep a straight face as he told the experts and doctors present about goldenmp master��s background.


    ��This Golden Lamp Zen master isn��t an ordinary person; he might have a way to save Miss Lotus Sun.��


    ��A monk?��


    Many doctors looked at him suspiciously.


    They were all big shots in the medical world, and even they couldn��t do anything about it. How much power did a wild monk have to save a young girl��s life?


    In their eyes, this was simply nonsense.


    ��True monarch, I think this matter might be too hasty... we can understand Mr. Sun��s feelings.��The first person to object was director Liu Ping. He felt that it was better to be cautious about this matter.


    The monk had a smile on his face. He did not take the words of the doctors in front of him to heart at all.


    He understood everyone��s thoughts very well.


    After all, he had concealed his identity for so many years, and his legal name was rarely known.


    Without understanding the situation, it was indeed possible to view him as one of those chatans.


    However, Master Jin Deng was master Jin Deng after all. The profound state of mind of a monk was not something that an ordinary person could imagine.


    ��Everyone, monks do not lie. I can show everyone here a trick first.��


    Jin Deng smiled, and then he reached out his hand, he touched the shoulder of a male doctor. ��This benefactor has a hidden disease in his left shoulder due to fatigue all day long. Because his work was dyed for a while, the hidden disease can not be curedpletely... on rainy days, the pain in his left shoulder will be unbearable. Only by dancing at home can it be alleviated. ��Is this penniless monk right?��


    ��Master... How did master know?��The doctor turned pale with shock.


    ��Don��t panic. Your left shoulder has just been exposed by me. It��s fine now. You Don��t have to live the life of dancing ��Hop��at home alone at night anymore.��


    Everyone:��...��


    At this moment, the monk was showing off his skills in the hospital��s conference room, disying his superb exposure technique.


    Everyone began to change their previous attitude and became enthusiastic!


    ��Master! Because of my work, my head has always been very bald...��


    ��There��s no need to say anymore, benefactor. You lost your hair because you saved lives. This penniless monk will return it to you now.��


    ��Master! Because of my work, I alwayse homete. Every time Ie homete, my wife makes me kneel on durian... I beg you to touch my knees...��


    ��Almsgiver, there��s no need to say anything. To this penniless monk, it��s a piece of cake.��


    ��Master! Because i often stay upte... What��s the matter? My wife and I have always wanted a child... please touch mine...��


    At this moment, the monk indifferently nced at the doctor��s lower body and shook his head. ��Almsgiver, it��s not that this penniless monk is unwilling to help you, but this matter is not your problem...��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1279 1,278, Preparations Before Earth’s Upgrade (1/4)

    The monk disyed his extraordinary ability to open the light, instantly bing the focus of the entire hospital.


    Seeing that more and more people were looking for him to open the light, Jin Deng smiled slightly, he disyed his own attitude. ��Patrons, this penniless monk is here to save lives. This matter requires all of you to work together and unite as one. After this matter ispleted, all those who have contributed can look for me in this penniless monk��s temple. This penniless monk has plenty of time to open the light for all of you...��


    With that, the monk saluted everyone.


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    At this point, the people who had been waiting in line for Kaiguang also understood.


    It was indeed inappropriate for them to wait in line for Kaiguang.


    They had been hired toe here specifically to discuss the girl��s condition.


    For now, the matter of Kaiguang hade to an end.


    In the conference room, the monk then turned his gaze to the girl lying quietly in the medical pod on the screen. He saw Heavenly Dao of death and Odd Zhuo standing guard on the side, and with a pinch of his fingers, he figured out what had happened.


    The monk put his palms together and said to grenade-throwing senior immortal, ��Senior Immortal, please organize the order at the scene. I��ll go to Miss Sun��s ward to take a look at the situation.��


    ��Thank you, Master.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    Then, the monk turned around and turned into an illusory figure of light.


    In the next moment, he directly appeared in the ward, which gave the Heavenly Dao of death a fright.


    ��Who are you? !��The Heavenly Dao of death was especially nervous when someone suddenly barged into the ward.


    When he saw that it was a monk, the Heavenly Dao of death became even more rmed.


    As soon as he saw the monk, he couldn��t help but associate himself with transcendence.


    ��Not good! He��s an expert! Protect Miss Sun!��


    He almost subconsciously wanted to protect Lotus Sun, and nned to directly attack the monk in front of him.


    However, to the heavenly axiom of Death��s horror, he found that the spiritual energy he had just channeled was like a piece of ice that had been baked under high temperatures. It hadpletely melted in his palm before it had even condensed.


    The heavenly axiom of death immediately thought of a situation, and his expression was extremely serious. ��Who exactly are you...��


    ��It��s true that I haven��t met Mr. Death for some time. It��s normal that Mr. Death doesn��t remember me.��


    The monk smiled slightly at the heavenly axiom of death. ��This penniless monk was selected into the heavenly axiom��s white list in the 1289th century.��


    ��So it��s Mr. Golden Lamp...��


    The heavenly axiom of death instantly recalled something that seemed to have happened a long time ago.


    The number of users on the heavenly axiom��s white list could be counted on one hand..


    And this Zen master goldenmp was the first person in history to be on the Heavenly Axiom��s white list.


    Of course, the heavenly axiom of death still had a vivid memory of this matter.


    However, because Zen master goldenmp kept on reincarnating, his appearance changed in each life. Now that they had met again after countless years, the heavenly axiom of death could no longer recognize Zen master goldenmp��s face just from his appearance.


    ��Ling Zhenren entrusted this penniless monk toe,��the monk said at this moment.


    It was an expected answer, and it didn��t surprise the Heavenly Dao of death or Odd Zhuo too much.


    Earlier, the Heavenly Dao of death had heard that Wang Ling had personally tried to ask for the assistance of an expert.


    It was just that he hadn��t expected this expert to actually be goldenmp.


    The monk smiled. ��A few hours ago, this penniless monk and Ling Zhenren had a fight, and this penniless monk decided to help Ling Zhenren deal with this matter.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��I see.��


    The monk scratched his head. ��Aren��t you going to ask about the oue of the duel?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��In any case, if nothing unexpected happens, Mr. Golden Lamp will definitely be beaten up...��


    He had wanted to save face for the monk, so he deliberately didn��t mention this matter.


    But who would have thought that this monk was so magnanimous that he didn��t care about losing face at all.


    ��Sigh, how could this penniless monk be so arrogant when even you can see the oue clearly?��The monk sighed sincerely at Heavenly Dao of Death��s words.


    He didn��t regret challenging Wang Ling.


    He simply felt that his blind confidence in the beginning was a little stupid.


    Heavenly Dao of Death saw the monk��s mncholy expression and could onlyfort him. ��Those who are involved are confused and those who are watching are clear, master, why should you mind...��


    The monk��s heart was tired.


    However, he did not forget his mission.


    He hade here to do something important.


    ��This yin-yang death tribtion was caused by the ancient gold statues that came out of nowhere, and the source of the death tribtion is in that unspeakable ce...��the monk said.


    ��Unspeakable ce...��this term caused the Heavenly Dao of Death��s pupils to tremble.


    To the new Heavenly Dao, this was a familiar yet unfamiliar term... the number of gold statues that knew about this matter was even more limited. Other than the Six Heavenly Dao masters and the remaining memories.., the other heavenly daos had almost forgotten about this ce.


    ��It seems like you��ve remembered.��


    ��I didn��t expect that the benevolence of the daofather back then would be a hidden danger today.��


    ��After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. You can say that the Daofather is a benevolent person, but based on my understanding of the DAOFATHER, there must be a deeper meaning behind his actions.��


    At this moment, the monk turned his gaze towards the young girl. He took out a magic treasure from the sleeve of his kasaya.


    The monk��s sleeve was like a dimensional pocket, also known as the ��sleeve universe��. It contained all of the magic treasures that the monk had collected since the 3910th era. It was an enormous treasure trove.


    ��This is?��The Heavenly Dao of death stared at the golden flower taken out by the goldenmp and asked.


    ��This is the Buddha Golden Lotus. It��s specially used to seal souls. Miss Sun��s soul is affected by the death tribtion and will leave her body from time to time, so why don��t we just draw her soul into the Golden Lotus and store it,��the monk said.


    The Buddha Golden Lotus was a divine object.


    It was an existenceparable to a Heavenly Dao magic artifact.


    It contained the monk��s cultivation base of one hundred lifetimes.


    The monk had originally intended to use it for himself, but with this golden lotus in hand, he could prevent all sorts of idents.


    But now, he wanted to join hands with Wang Ling to explore the mysteries of the unspeakablend.


    It was a ce he had spent a thousand lifetimes not to enter.


    Using his one hundred lifetimes of cultivation in exchange for a ticket to the unspeakablend, the monk felt that this was a very good deal.


    After entering the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, the young girl��s soul would be temporarily sealed in the Golden Lotus.


    It could temporarily avoid the effects of the yin-yang death tribtion.


    But once the Buddha��s golden lotus absorbed this ��Cursed��soul, the spirit energy sealed inside would start to be used up.


    A cultivation base of 100 lifetimes could only be exchanged for a shelf life of 100 days at most.


    Thus, they had to resolve the matters in the unspeakable within the next 100 days.


    The monk was a little worried.


    He didn��t know if there was enough time.


    ��What about the physical body? Without the soul, it will rot...��Odd Zhuo asked at this moment.


    ��That��s easy to do.��


    At this moment, goldenmp opened the medical pod and reached out to stroke the young girl��s forehead.


    Immediately after, a ray of golden light shot into the young girl��s body. ��It��s okay, the light has already been turned on.��


    ��...��


    ..


    ��Master, what should we do next?��


    ��We must send people to guard Miss Sun��s body day and night. Next, this penniless monk will personally go and ask the star Lord of Divine Dao Star. In order toplete the upgrade of Earth, we still need the help of Divine Dao Star,��said goldenmp.


    After saying that, he handed the Buddha Golden Lotus to the heavenly axiom of death and took another step forward.


    The monk��s magic power was unimaginable.


    The next moment, he shrunk the ground into an inch and took a step across the endless light years... arriving on this Divine Dao Star.

 Chapter 1280 1,279, Star Lord Who Had Shut Himself Off (2/4)

    When the monk appeared on Divine Dao Star, star Lord was receiving treatment.


    That��s right..


    Psychological treatment.


    This was the aftereffects of his previous battle with Wang Ling.


    Divine Dao Star had relied on devouring others and forcibly absorbing alien civilizations into its star core to expand in the universe.


    But unfortunately, star Lord��s n waspletely abandoned by Wang Ling in the end.


    As an academician of the Academy of Magic Treasure Science and one of dopey Guo��s uncles, Guo Ping also took on the role of Ambassador for Peace and diplomatic rtions.


    He was in charge of building peace and diplomatic rtions between Earth and Divine Dao Star..


    Although it was said to be building peace and diplomatic rtions, in fact, Divine Dao Star was one-sided in supporting Earth and providing more alien technology.


    Back then, the great alien overlord had been forced to be the boss of wholesale extraterrestrial ck technology in order to survive. That sense of disparity caused Divine Dao Star��s Dao Heart to copse..


    Now that the monk had directly appeared in front of Divine Dao Star Lord, who was undergoing psychological treatment, he was so scared that he almost passed out.


    The monk couldn��t help sighing at this scene.


    In the end, it was because his cultivation base wasn��t high enough.


    He had also been beaten by Wang Ling.


    Although the monk had been reflecting on himself after being beaten, it wasn��t to the extent of shutting himself down.


    The greatest benefit of being able to fight with strong people was the conclusion after the battle. The stronger one was, the more they would be able to discover their own shorings.


    If they were fixated on the side where they had lost, it was only natural that their dao heart would copse.


    The monk had also heard about Wang Ling��s battle on Divine Dao star earlier.


    But he hadn��t expected that star Lord��s soul would be so fragile.


    ��How long has he been like this?��


    Golden Lamp looked at Star Lord, who was in a dispirited state and had fainted, and asked a little girl beside him who was curled up naturally.


    He had used the only swastika eye he had left to see through the little girl��s true form. She was an eight-winged god.


    The throne that was originally used in the Divine Realm to guide star Lord was split in half by Jingbai... so they sent a cute eight-winged God over to assist star Lord in his work.


    The monk sighed in his heart.


    With such a cute girl apanying him day and night, what was there to be introverted about.


    He had always wanted to take in a female monk as a disciple.


    ��He��s been like this for a long time. After losing, he��s getting worse day by day. It��s useless even if I give him psychological counseling every day.��The natural-curly girl sighed.


    ��How did you do it?��The monk was curious.


    ��I repeatedly showed him videos of myself being beaten up! This is called the aversion therapy!��


    ��...��the monk was horrified.


    This natural-curly girl looked extremely cute, but she was obviously not an ordinary person.


    ��Did Ling Zhenren send you?��The natural-curly girl, who was an eight-winged deity, suddenly asked with her big eyes blinking.


    She was wearing a snow-white outer robe, and her entire body was emitting an immortal aura. Using the words of a young earthling tobel her... she was like a little angel!


    ��As expected of a person sent by the Divine Dao.��The monk nodded and saluted the girl with the natural scroll.


    He could see that the girl with the natural scroll was no ordinary person.


    At the very least, she held an important position in the divine world.


    Moreover, the wings on her back hadn��t fully grown yet..


    The divine world relied on wings to distinguish the strong and the weak, and there were hundred-winged or even thousand-winged gods.


    But this thousand-winged god wasn��t even enough for Wang Ling tomand his sword spirit to strike once..


    As for the girl in front of him.


    Through his swastika eye, the monk saw tens of thousands of pairs of wings..


    In an instant, the monk had a rough idea of the identity of this naturally curly girl.


    He looked at the girl and said with a smile, ��I didn��t expect that this penniless monk would be able to meet the realm king on this trip. I��m extremely lucky.��


    The girl pursed her lips and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. ��You saw through me with a single nce. You are also not an ordinary monk.��


    This was the so-called fatal blow of a battle between experts.


    It was only the first time the monk and the realm king of the deity world met, and they had already figured out each other��s identity and purpose ofing.


    ��It seems that the realm king already knows the purpose of this penniless monk��s trip.��The monk pressed his palms together and maintained the Buddhist ceremony.


    A string of prayer beads hung on the palm of his right hand, and each bead emitted powerful spiritual energy.


    ��Don��t call me the Realm King, it��s strange. Why don��t I Call You Monk, and you call me ah Juan?��The natural curly girl was unexpectedly approachable, which surprised the monk a little.


    ��Then this penniless monk will respectfullyply, Miss Ah Juan.��The monk smiled.


    Volume nodded. ��The amount of work required to upgrade Earth is enormous. In addition, many factors have to be taken into ount.��


    ��When Daofather King established the Heavenly Dao and created the divine domain, the cultivation culture on earth had in fact originated from the Divine Domain.��


    ��However, the vast majority of cultivators on earth don��t know of the existence of the Divine Domain.��


    ��This penniless monk knows.��The monk nodded.


    ��Therefore, once Earthpletes its upgrade, the cultivation civilization on Earth will eventually merge with the domain of gods after years of umtion.��It was no longer that kind of subsidiary rtionship. ��And this matter will also involve the interests of many big families in the domain of gods.��


    ��Hehe, what Miss Scroll said makes sense.��


    The monkpletely agreed with the girl��s view.


    However, regarding the merger.., he also had his own opinions and opinions. ��Between the Divine Realm and Earth, civilizations are of the same origin. Even if there is a short-term difference, sooner orter, the merger will bepleted. In this penniless monk��s view, this is the best opportunity right now...��


    Regarding this matter, the monk and the girl were actually well aware.


    Once the seal on the ancient golden men in the unspeakablend was lifted, it would be a huge blow to the entire cultivation civilization.


    At that time, not only would earth suffer, even the divine realm would suffer as well.


    Therefore, the divine realm would have to intervene sooner orter.


    As for the interests of the big families in the divine realm, this was actually very easy to resolve.


    If you feel unconvinced, then let��s discuss it..


    The disciples of the big families in God��s domain were currently studying at No. 60 High School. In addition, there was Gu Shunzhi, the tform of the Heavenly Dao order master. With a few big families leading the way, even a vote could determine the winner.


    If they didn��t want to discuss it and wanted to settle it by force...


    The monk felt that it was actually easier to handle.


    At that time, they would directly hold apetition in God��s domain with the title: the first God��s domain getting beatenpetition!


    Whoever could withstand ten ps! This matter could be revisited!


    At this time, the natural curly-haired girl raised her eyebrows. ��Of course, if this is Ling Zhenren��s decision and he wants my help, I Won��t refuse. But before that, I have a request.��


    ��Miss Ah Juan��s request is rted to the star Lord?��The monk guessed.


    ��There are many procedures for upgrading Earth. I Can��t be in charge of all the steps alone. I need someone to help me out!��The girl said.


    ��This penniless monk understands.��The monk nodded slightly when he heard this.


    The star Lord of the Divine Dao Star appeared to be a star Lord, but in reality, the entire Divine Dao Star was developed from the divine realm as a civilization.


    This was simr to the rtionship between the Divine Realm and earth..


    The so-called star Lord of the Divine Dao Star was actually more like a servant of God.


    The divine realm was imitating what Daofather Wang had done in the past.


    They wanted to use this method of expanding their to allow their civilization to flourish.


    ��Since that��s the case, then this penniless monk will be bold enough to give it a try.��The monk stared at the unconscious Divine Dao Starlord andughed helplessly.


    ��I knew you had a way, Monk!��The natural-curled maiden pped from the side.


    There was nothing he could do. Open the light.


    The monk ced his hand on the heart of the Divine Dao Starlord.


    The opening of the mind was also within the scope of the light-opening spell.


    However, the monk usually would not use it on people.


    Because the effect of opening the mind was too strong, it was easy for seque to appear.


    The advantages were obvious, but there were also disadvantages.


    The advantages were: it had the effect of enlightening people, clearing their minds, and getting rid of distracting thoughts..


    The disadvantages: it would enter Sage mode in a short period of time.


    The sage mode of earth cultivators usually manifests as: emptying all their cloud drives, formatting their hard drive data, and deleting all their seed files..


    For some fat nerds, this kind of mind-opening is a bit too cruel.


    But there is a saying.


    After emptying the cloud drives.


    It is true that the body can get better (funny) .

 Chapter 1281 1,280, Lotus Sun’s Wonderful Adventure (2/4)

    The monk had seen more of the after-effects of the mind-opening spell on cultivators on Earth.


    The star Lord of Divine Dao Star belonged to the Divine Dragon n. From the perspective of Earthlings, this was an alien creature... who knew what kind of problems would arise.


    The monk had been worried about this situation.


    A few minutester, the star Lord of the Divine Dao Star woke up afterpleting the ��Mind opening light spell��..


    ��What��s wrong with me?��The star Lord opened his eyes, revealing his unique dark red vertical eye of the Divine Dragon Race.


    Compared to his previous listless state, the expression of the star Lord of the Divine Dao Star was clearly much better than before.


    The natural curly girl��s apuse became even more intense. ��Wow! Monk! You��re so amazing! I��ve shown him so many videos, but he still hasn��t recovered. Just touch him with your hand!��


    ��Miss Ah Juan, you tter me. It��s just a small trick.��


    Monk shook his head with a bitter smile. ��However, this penniless monk also has to remind Miss Ah Juan that since she has recovered, she shouldn��t show him any more videos.��


    Everyone��s level of eptance was different.


    Monk was mainly worried that the star Lord of Divine Dao star would shut down after watching the videos.


    ��Na Na Na! Monk! Can You Touch Me Too? !��The girl revealed her starry eyes and had an extremely envious expression.


    ��Lady Ah Juan is in good health. This penniless monk won��t be able to do anything if I touch her,��the monk said with an embarrassed smile.


    ��Then, is it fine as long as there is something broken?��The young girl asked.


    ��Yes. Regardless of whether it��s a person or an object,��the monk answered truthfully.


    The other party was, after all, the realm king of the deity world. The monk still maintained a certain level of etiquette and didn��t dare to cross the boundary in the slightest.


    Although he had the thought of taking a female monk as his disciple at the first sight of the girl.


    However, when he found out about the origin of the natural scroll girl, hepletely gave up on it.


    It was obvious that it was impossible for a realm king of the deity world to be his disciple..


    ��Then I have something that is broken! Monk, can you cultivate it?��At this time, the girl, who wanted to see the monk��s mystical light-opening technique again, asked with full of hope.


    ��What is it?��Goldenmp raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ��Membrane,��the girl replied at the speed of light.


    ��Membrane...��monk held his forehead. The shock in his heart was like a raging wave.


    He didn��t expect that the legendary realm king of the deity world would be so open and bold..


    For a moment, Monk��s thoughts were in a mess.


    He didn��t know how to answer the girl��s question.


    ��Is this very difficult to fix?��When Lady Ah Juan saw the monk��s somewhat troubled expression, she frowned.


    ��...��the monk fell into silence.


    He originally wanted to speak bluntly. After reaching a certain age, this thing would eventually break..


    However, he felt that if he said it directly, it would be too straightforward.


    As a monk, he should be more reserved.


    However, at the next moment, the girl took out her phone. ��Look, my phone��s membrane is broken!��


    ��Oh, so it��s the phone��s membrane...��


    The monk came to a sudden realization and heaved a long sigh of relief. He began to reflect from the bottom of his heart. As a serious monk who had attained the Dao, why did he think of such strange knowledge..


    He repeatedly said ��Amitabha��in his heart.


    Then, he reached out and stroked the girl��s phone.


    This membrane had been opened and restored to its original state.


    Moreover, its hardness was also several levels higher than before.


    It could even be used to block big moves.


    ��Thank you, Monk!��


    Lady Ah Juan thanked him. Then, she patted the Divine Dao Star Lord��s back. ��And you! Why aren��t you thanking Master!��


    ��Thank you, master...��Star Lord was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly thanked him.


    ��You Shouldn��t be afraid of Ling Zhenren now, right?��


    In order to make sure that there were no aftereffects from his mind opening light spell, the monk asked.


    From the results so far, everything seemed to be normal on the surface.


    But in the next moment, Star Lord opened his dragon ws. ��Thank you, master. I��m not afraid at all now! I even have the feeling that I can kill Ling Zhenren!��


    Goldenmp and Miss Awu:��...��


    ��Monk, why is this happening?��Miss AWU asked worriedly.


    She felt that the light-opening strength was a little too fierce..


    ��It��s okay, the aftereffect is probably overconfidence. I hope Miss Awu thinks well of him. If Ling Zhenren kills him... This penniless monk won��t be able to save him even if I use light-opening technique...��


    ��...��


    ..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo was holding the Buddha��s golden lotus in his hand as he stared at the young girl��s soul sealed inside the Golden Lotus.


    Odd Zhuo felt like he was holding a three-dimensional projection of a tiny person.


    Lotus Sun��s soul was still in a peaceful state when the monk guided her into the Golden Lotus.


    At this moment, it was already showing signs of waking up.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo?��


    After the girl��s soul woke up, she wore a surprised expression across the Buddha��s golden lotus.


    -- wait!


    This line seemed a little familiar!


    Fortunately, Odd Zhuo was already prepared. He took out his phone and opened the question-and-answer document he had typed earlier, then manually clicked on the voice recognition function..


    After about ten minutes or so, all the questions were answered, and the girl finally had some understanding of her current situation.


    ��So I can still be saved, right?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    Odd Zhuo sighed inwardly at Lotus Sun��s great heart for being able to maintain such an optimistic attitude at this time.


    ��Thank you for telling me this, senior Odd Zhuo. I��ll keep ssmate Wang Ling��s matter a secret,��Lotus Sun promised.


    ��Sigh, actually...��Odd Zhuo was a little embarrassed. ��Actually, I shouldn��t have told you this; Shifu has always been very low-key. ��And junior sister Lotus Sun, in fact, everything I��m telling you now will be forgotten when your soul returns to your body...��


    After much thought, Odd Zhuo decided to tell the girl this cruel truth.


    He didn��t want to deceive Lotus Sun.


    ��I understand, senior Odd Zhuo.��


    Lotus sun nodded. ��But I��ll try my best not to forget!��


    ��Then you can do your best, junior sister Lotus Sun...��Odd Zhuo smiled back politely.


    In his opinion, it was almost impossible for him to retain his memories after returning to his physical body.


    ��Um, senior Odd Zhuo, can you do me a favor?��The girl suddenly asked at this moment.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, feel free to say it.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��It��s like this, senior Odd Zhuo... I��ve always wanted to see what kind ofments people have made about me after Iy on the hospital bed,��Lotus Sun said.


    She had always been the eldest daughter of Huaguo water curtain group, and everyone around her was iparably respectful to her. This made Lotus Sun feel that it wasn��t real, and after this yin-yang death tribtion.


    For the young girl, this might be a good n to hear the truth.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, are you sure? The reality might be much more cruel...��the outside world had many different opinions on this matter, and Odd Zhuo had a nagging feeling that if he agreed to her request like this, it might hurt Lotus Sun.


    ��I just want to hear the truth.��


    Lotus Sun maintained her gracious and decent smile the whole time. ��Besides, didn��t senior Odd Zhuo say that everything would be forgotten after I returned to my physical body? So even if I hear some badments, it shouldn��t matter, right?��


    Odd Zhuo was silent.


    A momentter, he still said, ��Speak, junior sister Lotus Sun. What do you want to Do? I��ll do my best to cooperate with you.��

 Chapter 1282 1,281, Lotus Sun’s Wondrous Adventure (2/4)

    Following Lotus Sun��s instructions, Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death began to operate the Grand Sacrifice Spell.


    Wang Ling had previously specially used this spell on Daoist Guang.


    At that time, grenade-throwing senior immortal had used this spell to burn a lot of things inside.


    And now, Daoist Guang was still immersed in his own independent soul space, unable to extricate himself from being an online live streamer. (previously, please refer to Chapter 411: Eat More Chicken, you can too)


    On the hospital��s side, the Heavenly Dao of death called for a few more Heavenly Dao little golden men toe down and watch over them.


    He and Odd Zhuo went together to the luxurious vi where the girl lived.


    Odd Zhuo drove to the door and saw a few maids arranging the presents on the ground.


    These gifts were beautifully wrapped, and there were more than a hundred of them piled high like a small mountain.


    ��Hello.��Odd Zhuo held the Golden Lotus in his hands and took the initiative to go forward to ask about the situation.


    The head maid put her broom aside, she tried her best to keep a smile on her face. ��Well, miss is in the hospital right now, and she��s still under treatment. Thank you for sending her gifts in your busy schedule. Just put them on the ground, and we��ll pass on your good intentions... We don��t ept foreign guests at the moment.��


    Clearly, the head maid was quite helpless about the situation in front of her.


    In the past two days, they had received no less than a hundred gifts of various sizes, and everyone who hade had asked twice. After confirming the situation, they put down their gifts and left.


    The head maid had already said this line hundreds of times in the past two days, and she could almost recite it backwards.


    Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart at the head maid��s professionalism.


    No matter how busy and tired she was at work, she wouldn��t directly write her emotions on her face in front of outsiders.


    ��This is Auntie Qiu, the head housemaid who has always taken good care of me!��At this moment, the girl in the Buddha��s Golden Lotus said.


    Heavenly Dao of death had already established an independent spiritual chat channel, so everything Lotus Sun said could be heard by Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death.


    Aunt Qiu had always been a head maid who cared about the big picture. She was simple, kind, and warm and polite.


    Now Lotus Sun was hiding in the golden lotus and watching all this.


    The head maid��s performance didn��t disappoint her.


    ��You��re Aunt Qiu, right?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��You are?��Aunt Qiu was stunned. Not many people knew her name, unless they were members of the family.


    However, Odd Zhuo didn��t look familiar to her; he didn��t look like a member of the family, but the more she looked at him, the more familiar she became. ��I remember now, you��re the one on TV... the one with the hairy legs and shoulders!��


    Odd Zhuo:��? ? ?��


    Lotus sun: ��It seems that when Aunt Qiu first met Senior Zhuo, it was at the Spirit Sword Exchange conference that the local TV station reported on... and it seems that she only remembers this one thing.��


    ��...��odd zhuo felt very wronged.


    He had clearly taken on so many earth-shattering scapegoats.


    But in the end, only people remembered how he had made a fool of himself on the day of the Spirit Sword Exchange meet..


    ��Hello, Auntie Qiu... My Name Is Odd Zhuo.��


    ��Yes, yes, yes! I remember now!��Auntie Qiu smiled brilliantly. ��You��re Miss Lotus Sun��s senior, right? When I heard Miss Talk About School, you were the second most talked about.��


    ��What about the first?��


    ��A ssmate named Wang Ling.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��as expected of master!


    Aunt Qiu: ��I wonder what Mr. Zhuo is here for this time?��


    ��It��s like this. We were entrusted by Old Master Sun to bring Miss Lotus Sun��s change of clothes and somemon items over.��


    Following Lotus Sun��s instructions, Odd Zhuo even showed his work ID. ��This Mr. Wang by my side is a staff member who��s traveling with me.��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Aunt Qiu nodded. ��You two just follow behind me. I��ll lead you to Miss Sun��s room.��


    With that, the old aunt instructed the maids at the door, ��You guys, pack up the gifts at the door and send them to the warehouse. I��lle overter to take inventory.��


    ��Yes.��


    The maids answered one after another.


    Then they lowered their heads and started to do their work as instructed.


    ..


    As they passed by the huge garden fountain in the atrium, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking, ��Who are the people at the door who are sending gifts? Are they close to junior sister Lotus Sun?��


    ��Not really.��


    Aunt Qiu shook her head. ��Yes, they��re some partners around our group, and some are here to gather information.��


    ��Gather information?��


    ��Miss is seriously ill. It will definitely affect the stock market. These capitalists want to find out the truth.��


    Aunt Qiu frowned and said, ��We are one of thergest pill manufacturingpanies in the world. We have developed countless life-saving pills. If we can��t even save the life of our young master, the impact will be huge... of course, the master himself loves miss very much. He doesn��t care about the stock market, but others do.��


    ��What about these gifts?��


    ��Put them in the warehouse first, then find an opportunity to return them all,��Aunt Qiu said.


    She led Odd Zhuo forward.


    The Sun family vi was astonishingly big, and Odd Zhuo felt that he had only just reached the door after walking for a few minutes.


    When they arrived at the resplendent main hall, Aunt Qiu took out the remote control and started to operate the lift tform iid in the middle.


    ��This is...��


    ��A teleportation array can save some distance,��Auntie Qiu said.


    ��...��Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    After all, this was the world of the rich; he didn��t understand it..


    They actually had to set up a teleportation array at home.


    It was onlyter that Odd Zhuo found out that this kind of teleportation array covered every corner of the Sun family vi.


    On one hand, it was convenient for people to walk around, and on the other hand, it was effective in preventing some visitors from randomly visiting the vi and seeing things they shouldn��t.


    Lotus Sun��s room was on the south side of the vi, and in the middle of it was a very elegant meeting room. The transmission array didn��t go directly, and it needed to be sent through a second time.


    When Odd Zhuo and the others were sent to the meeting room, Odd Zhuo heard a mor in the room.


    ��The hospital won��t let you in, and you people, who are usually so close to sister Lotus Sun, don��t know the news? Why Don��t I believe it?��A young man with a high nose crossed his legs as he sat on the sofa in the meeting room.


    There was a row of six maids in front of him.


    The young man��s attitude was high and mighty, and his whole body exuded the aura of a spoiled young master.


    He was dressed quite well, but Odd Zhuo had seen too many people, so he could tell what kind of person he was from his conversation.


    But Odd Zhuo didn��t meddle in other people��s business.


    For someone to be able toe into the reception room at this juncture, it was obvious that they must have some connection with Lotus Sun.


    It must be someone from within the family.


    Seeing that the maids had their heads down and refused to speak, the young man pretended to be heartbroken.


    ��I know that Aunt Qiu told you not to leak any information, so you��re in a difficult position. But you should also know that I��m Sister Lotus Sun��s cousin! ��Blood is thicker than water. Is there a problem if you want to know more about your sister?��


    As he spoke, the young man snapped his fingers, a bodyguard in ck next to him ced a huge ck suitcase on the coffee table. ��I, Fan Xing, am not a stingy person. For those who answer questions today, take the money in the suitcase as a bonus and take it as you please! But if you refuse to tell us! You��ll have to bear the consequences!��


    ..


    ��Mr. Zhuo, Mr. Wang, I��m sorry to have made a fool out of you. The juniors of this family are insensible and troublesome.��


    In front of the living room door, Auntie Qiu turned to apologize to Odd Zhuo and the others.


    If it had been an outsider who hade to cause trouble, she would have been able to handle it, and would have directly taken action.


    Unfortunately, Fan Xing was a member of the family.


    Auntie Qiu still had to treat him with courtesy.


    In order to get information about Lotus Sun, Fan Xing had been here for two whole days.


    Now that she had personally heard fan xing threaten one of her maidservants, Auntie Qiu finally couldn��t take it anymore.


    However, she still maintained a very professional smile and walked up to him with a kind face. ��Young master fan, I remember that I��ve already said it very clearly. Miss is safe and sound in the hospital, so you won��t have to worry about her.��


    ��Is That So?��


    Fan Xing smiled. ��But why did I hear that she��s dying?��


    Aunt Qiu was already taking deep breaths. ��Please, young master fan, don��t listen to unverified news.��


    ��What a pity.��


    Fan Xing shrugged. ��Before sister Lotus Sun was sick, she was engaged to me for life. ��Now that she��s fallen ill, if she doesn��t wake up, who am I going to reason with? ��If you want me to give up, that��s fine. I��ll have to trouble Old Master Sun toe out and talk about making it up to me. ��I��m a boy who��s easily hurt mentally and physically.��


    Auntie Qiu suppressed her anger. ��Young master fan... What good will it do you to ruin Miss��s reputation?��


    Fan Xing chuckled. ��Auntie Qiu, Do You Think You know sister Lotus Sun very well? I have a lot of exclusive news about her here.��


    ..


    Inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, the girl had four heads when she saw who it was.


    Lotus sun: ��I knew he woulde to cause trouble...��


    In the spiritual space, she was talking to Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun doesn��t like this person?��


    Lotus sun: ��He was once one of my pursuers...��


    Odd Zhuo was shocked. ��Isn��t this your cousin? !��


    Lotus Sun facepalmed with a headache. ��He said that he had already had his blood changed, and that his whole body is full of high-quality genes without any orthopedics in it...��


    ��What a disgusting person!��


    Odd Zhuo snorted secretly, and then asked the heavenly dao of death, ��Senior, can you take a look at this person��s lifespan?��


    ��He��ll be sent to the hospital very soon.��At that moment, the Heavenly Dao of death stared at the young man on the sofa.


    Fan Xing didn��t know why, but he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    ��What do you n to do, Senior?��Odd Zhuo asked in his spiritual space.


    ��Have you seen the movie?��


    ��What movie?��


    ��Death ising.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death snorted.

 Chapter 1283 1,282, The Grim Reaper Had Arrived (2/4)

    The chill in his back went straight to his soul, giving fan Xing goosebumps all over his body.


    But he still hadn��t given up on the idea of gathering information.


    Although there were rumors in the outside world that Lotus Sun was already critically ill, this matter was too important for the young man to listen to only one side of the story. That was why he had thought ofing to the vi where Lotus Sun lived to find out what was going on.


    He had ten thousand sincere wishes in his heart. It would be best if Lotus Sun died.


    As long as he could get the news that she was confirmed dead.


    He could immediately get a few of thepany��s stock engineers to urately cash out from the stock market.


    If he acted now, there would actually be risks.


    The young man didn��t have much savings. He wanted to do a big job this time and invest all of his funds.


    Thus, it was all the more necessary to act steadily.


    In the past two days, he had continued to stay here and cause trouble, using all kinds of shameless methods to try to anger the head maid and all the maids under her in order to get the truth out of them.


    However, everyone here was tight-lipped and wouldn��t say a word no matter what he asked.


    This made fan Xing feel a little ufortable.


    Fan Xing turned his gaze to Odd Zhuo, who was standing next to Aunt Qiu.


    He knew that Odd Zhuo was Lotus Sun��s senior, so there had to be some connection between the two of them.


    Furthermore, Odd Zhuo had a special issue work permit from Huaguo Water Curtain group hanging on his chest.


    This gave fan Xing a new glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps Odd Zhuo knew something.


    Clearly, the young man didn��t realize that his actions were courting death.


    ��Isn��t this director Zhuo?��


    Fan Xing said with slight disdain, ��I wonder what an outsider like director Zhuo is doing at my sister Lotus Sun��s ce? My sister and I have already been engaged for a long time. Isn��t it a little toote for you to be here now?��


    The corners of Odd Zhuo��s mouth twitched violently. He couldn��t help it, let alone Auntie Qiu!


    However, Senior Heavenly Dao of death had already taken action on this matter, so odd zhuo just needed to be patient and watch the show.


    Fan Xing felt a little ufortable being stared at by the young man in overalls.


    He didn��t know why, but when he looked at this young man, he always felt a bone-chilling chill.


    So fan xing frowned again and said, ��Director Zhuo is my junior sister Lotus Sun��s senior, after all. Where did this gode from?��


    The Heavenly Dao of Death:��...��


    Fan Xing: ��What are you looking at! So what if your eyes are Big! Is it useful to stare? If you have the ability, re me to death! It��s not your ce to cause trouble at my sister��s house as an outsider!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Xing felt his body grow colder and colder for some reason.


    He snorted and stood up from the sofa, he nced at the maids. ��This young master seems to have caught a cold, so I��ll go back to my room first. Hurry up and cook me a bowl of ginger soup and prepare a typhoid recovery pill for me; otherwise, don��t even think about tipping me!��


    With that, the young man left arrogantly with a few bodyguards in ck apanying him.


    ��Senior... aren��t you going to make a move?��


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t take it anymore.


    The Heavenly Dao of Death��s voice was cold. ��The time has already started. In less than 24 hours, he��ll be sent to the hospital...��


    Earlier, the Heavenly Dao of death had indeed had the urge to re fan Xing to death.


    His eyes were: Heavenly Dao, direct gaze, Demon Eye of death..


    As long as he used his eye power and stared at a person for more than 10 seconds, that person would immediately die.


    But because of fan Xing��s constant provocation, the Heavenly Dao of death changed his mind.


    It would be too easy for him to just stare this guy to death..


    Being half-dead was the greatest torture.


    In the spiritual space, lotus sun asked curiously, ��Senior, what will happen to my cousin?��


    The heavenly axiom of death said, ��Don��t worry, Miss Sun. He won��t die, but his life is over.��


    Lotus sun sighed. ��I didn��t expect him to be so vicious.��


    Once fan Xing left, Auntie Qiu naturally apologized.


    Fan Xing had been staying here for the past two days, which had given her a headache.


    Auntie Qiu: ��Sorry for making a fool of myself. It was my fault. I shouldn��t have let him in in the first ce.��


    ��It��s okay, Auntie Qiu. A person like him will naturally get what��sing to him,��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    ..


    On the other side, Fan Xing, who had returned to his room, felt ufortable all over.


    For some reason, it was getting colder and colder.


    Hey on the bed in the guest room and his body went limp. He felt that he had lost all his strength.


    ��Oh no, the young master seems to have a fever. Go and ask the private doctor in the vi toe over and take a look.��


    ��I can��t, I��ve already inquired about it before... This private doctor has also been transferred to the hospital for a meeting to discuss.��


    A few bodyguards apanying him were discussing.


    ��What nonsense are you guys spouting! If you have the time, hurry up and hurry up those maids!��Fan Xing shouted in a deep voice. The few bodyguards left the room after hearing that.


    At this moment, only fan Xing was left in the room.


    Killing intent silently descended..


    His head leaned on the pillow.


    For some reason, fan Xing felt that the pillow today seemed to be particrly soft.


    He closed his eyes and restedfortably for a while.


    However, not long after, the young man began to feel a stuffy heat.


    He felt that his breathing was bing difficult.


    In an instant, fan xing was like a salted fish that was struggling at death��s door and suddenly jumped up from the bed!


    ��This... What��s going on?��


    Then, he discovered to his surprise.


    He did not know when the pillow had a big hole!


    All the cotton that had flowed out flowed into his nostrils and mouth!


    ��Bah Bah Bah... Bah...��


    He tried his best to dig out the foreign matter from his mouth and nose.


    Fan Xing knelt on the ground and stared at the cotton that had been dug out from his mouth and nose, along with his saliva and Snot.


    The strange situation in front of him made him feel terrified.


    He realized that he could not stay in the room alone anymore!


    ��Someone! Someonee quickly!��He shouted.


    However, there was no movement outside the guest room.


    The bodyguards were all ordered away by him. He went to urge the maid to prepare the soup, but no one stayed behind to guard him..


    ��Damn it!��Fan Xing gritted his teeth and pounced on the door, angrily spinning the handle on the door.


    Then!


    There was a crack!


    The entire handle was twisted off by him.


    Fan Xing:��? ? ?��


    However, before the young man could react, why was the door handle of the bedroom so easily twisted off by him.


    At this moment, a screw on the door suddenly fell down and rolled to the young man��s feet.


    In a daze, Fan Xing did not notice the situation under his feet at all. He stepped on the screw barefoot.


    A sharp pain instantly came!


    It spread throughout his entire body!


    Amidst the screams, the young man lost his bnce.


    As he stumbled, he saw that he was about to crash into the edge of the bed!


    Fan Xing used thest of his strength to infuse psionic power into the top of his head!


    He strengthened the hardness of his head!


    In the next moment, his ��Iron Head��hit the edge of the bed as expected.


    The huge impact caused the entire bed to be pushed up. Itpleted a perfect 360 �� Thomas Circle in the air and then heavily pressed down on his lower body..


    ��Young master! The medicine is here!��


    The bodyguard had already rushed back with the medicine in his hand.


    Hearing the movement inside the door, he hurriedly kicked the door open and entered. ��Young master, What��s wrong with you!��


    The bedroom door was kicked flying like a spinning guillotine, directly hitting the top of Fan Xing��s head.


    In an instant, blood flowed like a river in the bedroom..

 Chapter 1284 1,283: A Person Worse Off Than President Bai (2/4)

    It had been half an hour since the ambnce arrived at the Sun family��s vi.


    When the emergency doctor arrived, Fan Xing was still under the bed.


    ��Why didn��t you pull your young master out?��


    ��What if he pulls an injury?��The bodyguards looked at each other.


    They didn��t dare to move because they were afraid of causing secondary harm to their young master.


    ��If he��s pulled out, he��ll only suffer another fracture. In this situation, the edge of the bed will directly press on his back...��


    The emergency doctor didn��t dare to continue.


    Judging from his personal experience,.


    Even if fan Xing was eventually rescued, he would probably be paralyzed.


    However, considering that fan xing was rted to Huaguo water curtain group after all,.


    If Huaguo Water Curtain Group was willing to provide some high-quality pills to recuperate the body,.


    He could barely regain his walking ability, but he wasn��t sure about the rest..


    With the current cultivation medical technology, physical damage and bone fractures weren��t a big deal for cultivators.


    What they were most afraid of was actually neurological injuries.


    Even if fan Xing could be rescued and regain his walking ability, he would only be a cripple in the end.


    Perhaps even his bnce would be affected.


    Not to mention flying on a sword, even running was a problem.


    After a simple appraisal and bandaging, the emergency doctor directed the people at the scene to finally dig out fan Xing, who had been pressed under the bed for a long time, and carry him onto a stretcher.


    ��Doctor, What��s wrong with my young master?��


    ��I also wanted to ask you what��s wrong... How can sleeping in the room be like the scene of a car ident? !��


    The bodyguard looked aggrieved. ��It seems that the door handle spinning top dropped the nail. The young master didn��t notice and stepped on the nail. Then because of the severe pain, he lost his bnce and crashed into the bed, causing the entire bed to flip over...��


    ��What about the door?��The doctor questioned.


    ��When I kicked the door to save the young master, I identally added a knife...��the bodyguard said.


    ��...��


    The emergency doctor sighed and immediately made a preliminary assessment of fan Xing��s injuries.


    ��The skull was shattered and fractured. Brain matter mixed with blood seeped out from the cracks.��


    ��The soles of his feet were pierced by a ck iron nail. He might have tetanus.��


    ��The pressure on his spine caused him to go into intermittent shock.��


    ��As he fell to the ground, the floor in the room was made of high-quality ck stone. It was extremely hard, causing your young master��s knee to shatter.��


    ��At the same time, there was also a rib that pierced through his chest after the fracture. It inexplicably pierced into the pouch at his lower body...��


    ��What Pouch?��


    ��A man... What pouch could there be...��


    When the emergency doctor said this, he could not help but feel a sense of sadness in his testicles.


    A rib could string the items in the pouch together like mutton skewers..


    He had never seen such a magical operation.


    Of course, this was not the end.


    ��The strangest thing is that there are cotton wool in the mouth... I just used a scanning magical treasure to take a simple look. A portion of the cotton wool is stuck in the lungs and stomach. We need to carry out the surgery as soon as possible.��


    ��Then... then can my young master still be saved...��


    The bodyguards were all shocked.


    With fan Xing in such a serious situation, they might not be able to keep their jobs.


    ��This is also the strangest thing about me...��


    The emergency doctor nced at fan Xing who was on the stretcher.


    All of these injuries were not fatal, but when they were added together, it was enough to take a person��s life.


    But the strangest thing was that fan Xing was still breathing


    He was still stubbornly alive


    When the ambnce arrived at the Sun family��s vi earlier, the emergency doctor already had a bad feeling in his heart. Because the journey was far, they had already spent a lot of time rushing here.


    ording to the bodyguard��s description, Fan Xing��s injuries seemed to be very serious. It should be said that there was no hope of treatment


    Who knew that even with such serious injuries, fan Xing was still breathing.


    ��It looks like everything is the will of the heavens.��


    At that moment, the emergency doctor stared at fan Xing and sighed in his heart.


    He felt that fan Xing was really lucky.


    If it hadn��t been for the blessings of the heavens, how could this person still be alive?


    ..


    Fan Xing left very peacefully.


    He had been sent out of the Sun family��s vi on a stretcher.


    The bodyguards who had apanied him wept bitterly as they followed behind him.


    In Lotus Sun��s room, Odd Zhuo watched this scene from afar and felt that fan Xing was really dead.


    ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, is he really still alive?��Odd Zhuo looked incredulous.


    ��Actually, I��m actually better at blood pressure lines than letting someone die. That is, keeping someone in a half-dead state.��


    Heavenly Dao of death said, ��There was an old saying that the wicked will be punished. This saying is actually correct. ��I often think of ways to put blood-pressure lines on these wicked people so that they will suffer a painful punishment and die... and these people usually end upmitting suicide.��


    Lotus Sun and Odd Zhuo:��...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, what should we do next?��


    Lotus sun: ��The next thing is very simple. Senior Zhuo, please clean up everything in my room and find a quiet ce to burn them for me.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Burn Them All?��


    Lotus Sun thought it over carefully. ��Ah! There are two things we can��t Burn!��


    ��What?��


    ��I��ll keep my wardrobe and desk for now.��


    It wasn��t that the girl was reluctant, but that there were some of her private clothes in the wardrobe.


    It seemed a little inappropriate to burn them in broad daylight..


    As for the desk...


    The textbooks left behind were secondary.


    It was just that the girl remembered the calligraphy she had secretly hidden earlier.


    Wang Ling��s handwriting was very beautiful.


    She had been secretly imitating it the whole time.


    Odd Zhuo was Wang Ling��s disciple.


    If senior Odd Zhuo saw him imitating Wang Ling��s calligraphy, it would be very awkward..


    ��Where are the other things?��


    ��Burn them all and then buy them.��


    ��Sure...��


    Odd Zhuo smiled bitterly; after all, he was thinking like a rich man.


    He used the grand sacrifice spell in conjunction with the Heavenly Dao of death.


    Apart from the two things Lotus Sun had specified not to be burned, Odd Zhuo had practically burned everything in the girl��s room.


    It was the same as moving Lotus Sun��s room into the internal space of the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    ��Do you want to burn Wifi?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��No need, senior zhuo. We can receive inte signals here,��lotus sun replied.


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo was stunned at first.


    But after thinking about it, it wasn��t that strange.


    The Buddha��s Golden Lotus was something the monk had kept for himself to protect himself.


    The monk had probably thought about using the inte in his soul space.


    In this day and age, anything was fine. Even if he died... he couldn��t cut off the Inte!


    Therefore, the Buddha��s space also came with a private WiFi that the goldenmp had personally set up. As long as he was in the Buddha��s golden lotus space, he could connect to it automatically.


    After the Inte connection was restored, Lotus Sun logged into her ount.


    Because she was the president of the Student Union, Lotus Sun was the group leader of No. 60 High School��s campus group.


    Let alone the ss group, even the campus group was in a heated discussion about her.


    But Lotus Sun wasn��t in a hurry to tell everyone that she was safe.


    Instead, like Wang Ling, she was learning to peek at the screen..

 Chapter 1285 1,284, The Joy Of Peeping At The Screen (2/6)

    Just as the girl had expected, the number of discussions about her remained high, and almost every group was talking about her.


    When a topic triggered a national participation and discussion, all kinds of rumors and gossip would naturally follow.


    But these things were already within Lotus Sun��s expectations.


    This was exactly what the girl wanted. She wanted to see how polite people usually were when they saw her. And what kind of attitude she would have when she learned that she was about to die of illness.


    After summarizing in many ways, lotus sun roughly divided thements online into the following categories.


    [1: deep sympathy party ]


    This was a group ofpassionate and kind-hearted people, which was even more valuable in the context of the general environment.


    ��Ah! Wasn��t the president still fine when she participated in thepetition a few days ago? Why did she suddenly... who knows what hospital the President is staying in? I want to go and see her!��


    ��I didn��t expect something like this to happen to Lotus Sun. I pray for her! I hope she can ovee her illness as soon as possible and tide over this difficult situation!��


    ��I heard that there are already many experts conducting consultations! They will definitely be able to save Lotus Sun! [ Pray ][ Pray ]��


    ..


    [ two: entric. ]


    This type of person was different from the serious ��Yin-yang Masters��; they were online Yin-yang Masters!


    To put it simply, the words of this type of person seemed to be good words, but there was a faint hint of mockery in them, making people displeased.


    And high-level people were also known as: Great! Yin! Yang! Masters!


    Low-level yin-yang master: ��Isn��t Huaguo Water Curtain group the world��s strongest pill-makingpany...��


    Intermediate yin-yang master: ��Sigh, student sun is so rich, but he can��t even cure his illness. How are we foundation establishment dregs supposed to live?��


    Senior yin-yang master: ��I heard that the experts who came for the consultation this time are all Mount Tai and Big Dipper [ funny ] !��


    Great yin-yang master: ��Emm... I��m not trying to start a war. I just want to ask, what is this person��s background? To be able to gather so many famous medical experts and such good medical resources? I��m envious! [ too happy ]��


    ..


    [3: follow the rumors and eat melon. ]


    A very big characteristic of this type of person was that they could basically choose to ignore the official news, and they were very happy with the gossip circting on the inte.


    The biggest difference between the so-called ��Follow the rumors and eat melon��and the ��Ordinary eating melon��was that the ��Follow the rumors and eat melon��didn��t care about the truth of the matter, and would only believe what they believed.


    ��I just saw a friend of Lotus Sun��s share the news in another group, saying that Lotus Sun��s illness was most likely contracted on nine dragons mountain. I didn��t expect that during thepetition, she would actually do that kind of thing with a few boys...��


    ��Really? hasn��t student sun always had high standards?��


    ��You can��t tell a person��s heart from their face. I didn��t know student sun was such a person. A fly doesn��t bite a seamless egg. I think there might be something wrong with student sun��s style.��


    ..


    When she was still ��Alive,��no one dared to talk about these things, either in the real world or in the online chat groups.


    This could be considered a novel experience!


    Lotus Sun looked at these chat logs and didn��t feel very angry, because these things didn��t exist in the first ce.


    On the contrary, she seemed a little excited.


    This was the first time she had felt the joy of peeping at the screen.


    When Lotus Sun shared this screenshot of the group chat with Odd Zhuo, he suddenly smiled. ��Don��t mind it, Junior Sister Lotus Sun. There are always people who spread some untrue news.��


    ��I don��t mind it, I just think it��s a little funny.��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    ��You��re so generous, junior sister Lotus Sun.��Odd Zhuo sighed in admiration.


    ��I��ve long expected this situation. Usually, some people are too embarrassed to say it, but now that they probably know I can��t be saved, they let go.��


    At this point, the girl forwarded another picture to Odd Zhuo. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, look, there��s even a p-picture!��


    ..


    And this was the fourth type of person Lotus Sun had summed up: [ there��s a P-picture party out of nothing ]


    ��Look! I have a screenshot of lotus sun chatting with someone! and someone even found Lotus Sun��s ount on the Inte. It turns out that student lotus sun has always liked girls...��


    ��No Way? ? ? [ eating melon ]��


    ��There are screenshots! It��s absolutely true! Also, there are a lot of pictures of girls on student Sun��s ount on the Inte! They��re suspected to be her ex-girlfriend!��


    ��Oh my God, I feel like I ate a big melon! No Wonder Student Lotus Sun rejected my confession earlier. So it��s not that she doesn��t like me, but that she doesn��t like boys...��


    ��Does junior sister Lotus Sun know who did it?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    In fact, as long as you looked carefully at these popr p pictures, you would be able to tell that they were fake.


    That was because the background color of the font waspletely different from the background color, and the picture was a little blurry, and there was a heavy watermark at the bottom right corner of the picture..


    But clearly, people who wanted to spread the news didn��t care about these things.


    They only cared about how big a melon they had eaten.


    ��I have a rough idea.��Lotus sun nodded.


    Who else could it be?


    It was nothing more than that group of people from the ��Warrior Association,��which was a group of boys who had been turned against by her after she had rejected them... (previously, see chapter 1,088: ��The Lotus Protection Association and the Warrior Association��)


    ��Do you want me to look for them and ask them to rify things?��Odd Zhuo asked with concern.


    There were actually two main reasons for people who wanted to spread rumors and spread some groundless things on Instagram.


    One was that they didn��t have enough homework, and the other was that they didn��t feel responsible for posting things on the Inte.


    This was a matter of the girl��s reputation, so Odd Zhuo had wanted to directly intervene and help lotus sun rify things.


    In the end, Lotus Sun��s patience was even better than Odd Zhuo had imagined.


    ��No need, senior Odd Zhuo. It��s all fake anyway,��lotus sun said politely.


    ��Are you sure you don��t need to worry about it?��


    ��The main thing is that it��s useless to worry about it now, senior Odd Zhuo. The amount of publicity hasn��t reached the standard of filing a case yet.��


    ��So you want to...��


    ��See if there��s any ferment after that. If there��s enough publicity to file a case, then we��ll just go straight to the source,��lotus sun said calmly.


    ��Why does it feel like junior sister Lotus Sun has already seen a lot of simr things?��Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking.


    ��Earlier, a rivalpany spread rumors and smeared Huaguo water curtain group��s reputation, and my grandfather also told people to deal with it this way. Just Bear with it for now, take down the notebook and write it down. We��ll settle the score after we��re sentenced.��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    There was a saying that it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years!


    After all, this was the thinking of the sessor to the financial group..


    Lotus sun browsed through all kinds ofments online and was delighted. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, this is the first time I��ve found screen peeping so interesting.��


    ��Of course.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Although he was sure that his Shifu, Wang Ling, was definitely on the screen right now!


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo.��


    At this moment, the young girl, who was immersed in the fun of screen peeping, suddenly had an idea.


    Odd Zhuo:��?��


    Lotus sun: ��What do you think will happen if I send a string of ellipses in arge group now?��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    This might.


    Scare this group to death..

 Chapter 1286 1,285, Lotus Sun’s Little Notebook (2/6)

    After mentioning the matter of sending out the ellipsis.


    The girl stared at the screen in front of her and fell into deep thought.


    Odd Zhuo was actually quite looking forward to the explosion of the girl sending out the ellipsis.


    In therge group chat, whether it was those people who were spreading rumors or those who were just following the trend, when they saw that the person in question was online, they would definitely have to weigh the question of whether they should bear legal responsibility.


    At that time, there would definitely be arge number of ��Message retractions��!


    It was really rare to see such a group retracting a message.


    But Lotus Sun clearly had more questions to consider.


    The girl hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she didn��t send the ellipsis.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, aren��t you going to be a little naughty?��Odd Zhuo asked with a smile.


    ��If I send the ellipsis, then student Wang Ling will definitely know that I already know that he��s a Almighty.��Lotus Sun was very hesitant.


    Odd Zhuo came to a sudden realization.


    It turned out that the young girl was worried about this matter.


    ��Master, that��s exactly what he said. He��s always been very low-key.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��Then I��d better not send it, otherwise student Wang Ling will definitely be troubled.��


    Thus, in the end, the young girl resolutely closed the group Chat and didn��t press the send button.


    Odd Zhuo sighed inwardly at Lotus Sun��s understanding.


    No wonder his master was willing to spend so much effort to save her.


    ��Who else knows that I��ve been transferred to the Buddha��s Golden Lotus?��Lotus Sun asked at this moment.


    ��So far, no one knows except for me, master, Master Golden Lamp, and Senior Heavenly Dao of death.��


    ��Eh, even Grandpa Doesn��t Know?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Fortunately, I didn��t tell Grandpa that I was safe. Otherwise, would he think it was a Ghost?��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    ��...��


    ��The preparations over there are almost done,��heavenly axiom of death said at this moment.


    He had been sensing the heavenly court��s movements.


    With the cooperation of Master Golden Lamp and the Realm King of the Divine Realm, a grand tribtion-transcending ceremony was about to begin.


    Divine Dao star would use divine crystals to recharge all the underground spirit veins on Earth.


    This would make Earth��s spirit energy richer and more abundant!


    Complete Earth��s upgrade!


    Thus further liberate the limits of Earth��s realms!


    ��So Fast?��Odd Zhuo was a little surprised.


    Master Golden Lamp��s speed was unexpected.


    ��But there��s onest step left.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said.


    Thisst step was actually very simple.


    It was to convince the major families in God��s domain to agree to upgrade Earth.


    After all, this involved the interests of the upper-ss families in God��s domain, so the Heavenly Dao of death felt that things wouldn��t be so simple; a big battle was inevitable.


    ��Do you want to go take a look? Bring your junior sister with you,��the Heavenly Dao of death asked at this moment.


    ��Is my master going?��Odd Zhuo asked worriedly.


    ��Ling Zhenren doesn��t need to personally deal with those materials from God realm. Master Golden Lamp is already enough,��Death Heavenly Dao said.


    It was precisely because he knew that Wang Ling wouldn��t personally go that he had decided to let Odd Zhuo take lotus sun with him to see the big picture.


    Apart from broadening their horizons, lower-level cultivators could also gain a lot of insight into the ��Dao��by watching the battles between upper-level cultivators.


    This could be considered as the Heavenly Dao of death giving Lotus Sun and Odd Zhuo special treatment together.


    On Earth, a foundation establishment cultivator wouldn��t normally see a true immortal-level battle, let alone a true immortal-level battle.


    ��Can I go too?��Lotus Sun was a little surprised.


    ��You can go, but how much you can remember is your own business. Don��t forget that when you return to your physical body, your memories will disappear,��the Heavenly Dao of death kindly reminded her.


    In fact, he was also frantically hinting at the young girl.


    Although her memories would disappear,.


    A good memory wasn��t as good as a bad pen!


    Didn��t you have a small notebook? !


    Why don��t you just memorize everything you want to remember? !


    However, the Heavenly Dao of death couldn��t directly say it out loud.


    In the end, all of this still depended on the young girl��sprehension ability..


    ��Then, senior, how are we going to get there?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Put your hand on my shoulder. I can directly teleport.��


    Then, the Heavenly Dao of death formed a spell with his hand.


    A golden light blossomed under his feet, and then reached the horizon.


    This teleportation passage was exclusive to the Heavenly Dao, a green passage leading to God realm.


    When the passage was opened, no one other than the designated personnel would be able to detect it.


    Before the official teleportation.


    The Heavenly Dao of death nced at Lotus Sun inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    It was obvious.


    The girl had already received his hint.


    She had opened the cloud disk notebook on herputer in advance, intending to record the information manually.


    This girl was quite smart..


    Before the teleportation was activated, the heavenly axiom of death suddenly smiled in his heart.


    ..


    ..


    On the other side, in the conference hall of Dao Profound Hall in God��s domain.


    The top ten most powerful families all sent their family representatives to the hall to discuss Earth��s upgrade.


    The Grand Hall of Dao was andmark building of the divine realm, simr to the conference hall of the Congress.


    At this moment, the elders of several families were gathered in the conference hall.


    Although it was a discussion, it was actually a war of words.


    ��What? Upgrade Earth?��


    ��I don��t agree! I definitely don��t agree!��


    ��When the daofather spread the cultivation culture to Earth, it was just for the continuation of civilization! and the divine realm is the true orthodox cultivation!��


    At this time, an old man with a messy beard patted the table and shouted excitedly.


    ��The divine realm is a quiet ce for cultivators, a Supreme ce! It must not be tarnished!��


    ? This excited-looking old man was Zhou Zhentian, the elder of the Zhou family, ranked fourth on the Divine Realm��s family list.


    Although the monk had already expected this scene to happen.


    However, he couldn��t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the old man whose saliva was sttering in front of him.


    He was deeply moved by the quality of the self-cultivators in the divine realm.


    After all, it was a matter of interest.


    It was understandable that he was excited.


    But what was the divine realm?


    It was the birthce of self-cultivation founded by Daofather Wang.


    In this birthce, an elder who imed to be a superior mighty figure berated him loudly like a shrew cursing the street.


    In the monk��s eyes, it was really an insult to the self-cultivators��grace.


    This demeanor wasn��t even one-thousandth of Ling Zhenren��s.


    Moreover, it had clearly deviated from the original intention of Daofather Wang.


    To sail against the current, one would either advance or retreat.


    In the monk��s view, these words were very apt to describe the current situation in the divine realm.


    ��Hey! Monk! See, I told you they wouldn��t agree!��Lady Scroll held her head in her hands as she sat next to the Golden Lamp, looking eagerly at the scolding battle in front of her.


    The monk fiddled with the prayer beads in his hand, his heart unperturbed.


    Only after the elders of the divine realm had finished cursing and expressing their opinions.


    The monk then stood up and saluted everyone. ��This penniless monk feels that all of you have misunderstood. Although Earth has leveled up, there are actually not many earth self-cultivators who will transition into the divine realm.��


    ��ording to the rules set by Daofather Wang, only those who have reached the venerated immortal realm are qualified toe to the divine realm for further exchanges.��


    ��Even if Earth has leveled up, there are only a handful of people who can reach the venerated immortal realm.��


    However, the monk��s words didn��t move these elders.


    ��Even if that��s the case, it won��t do! There aren��t many now. What if there are more in the future?��


    Zhou Zhentian, the Zhou n��s elder, waved his sleeve, he stared at the monk in front of him and narrowed his eyes. ��There��s also the monk! Which Great Buddha are you? What right do you have to represent earth? If it wasn��t for the sake of the realm king of the deity world, how could there be a ce for you to speak?��


    ��Benefactor, this penniless monk feels that you have some misunderstanding.��


    The monk pressed his palms together and said sincerely, ��This penniless monk came here not to speak, nor to ask.��


    Zhou Zhentian snorted. ��If not to speak, then what?��


    ��This is a request.��


    The monk said resolutely, ��If anyone refuses, this penniless monk can only make a move.��


    Zhou Zhentian instantlyughed out loud. ��What? You, a monk, still want to kill people?��


    ��This penniless monk is a monk and has never killed anyone.��


    At this moment, the monk raised his eyes and opened his swastika eye.


    He looked at the elder with a messy beard and smiled.


    ��This is called crossing over.��

 Chapter 1287 1,286. Do You Have Many Question Marks? (3/6)

    Everything was as the monk had expected. The self-cultivators of the divine realm had always been living in luxury and high positions.


    Now, they had be somewhat unambitious.


    If this continued, it would not be long before the self-cultivators of the divine realm would be frogs at the bottom of a well, seeking their own destruction.


    The easiest way to deal with such a group of people was to let them see reality clearly.


    When the monk��s swastika opened, therge conference hall of the Great Hall of Dao was immediately shrouded in Buddhist light!


    This was not an ordinary Buddhist light. When itnded on people, the elders in the hall could clearly feel the pressure on their shoulders.


    Some people even bent their knees, almost unable to withstand the Buddhist light summoned by the swastika and fell to their knees on the spot.


    The monks from Earth were stronger than the people from the divine realm, making many of the elders and freshmen fearful.


    In the spiritual space, the elders in the fieldmunicated with each other.


    This didn��t make sense!


    They clearly remembered that the strongest person on Earth was only at the venerated immortal realm.


    Other than that, there was only one true venerated level cultivator.


    And whether it was a venerated immortal or a true venerated, there was only one.


    Moreover, that true venerate ate ate broli and identally leveled up..


    The divine realm had been monitoring the situation on Earth, so they didn��t take it seriously.


    After all, there was a certain probability that those above true immortal would step into this hidden realm.


    As for Immortal Zhenyuan, this name wasn��t unfamiliar to them. He was a rtively primitive group of earth cultivators, so they didn��t find it strange that he had leveled up to venerate immortal level.


    Then, the question now was, where did this monke from?


    ��Is there no one in the divine realm? This penniless monk has not used his full strength.��


    At this time, the monk faced the elders of the divine realm and revealed a kind smile.


    Indeed, he did not use his full strength.


    The Buddhist light summoned by the swastika was not even 10% of its strength. He did not expect that some of the elders in front of him could not withstand the pressure and were about to kneel down.


    This made the monk feel very disappointed.


    He couldn��t help yawning at this boring battle with such a huge disparity in battle strength.


    But as an aplished monk, Jin Deng still tried his best to maintain the qualities that a high-level cultivator should have.


    Ever since he had fought with Wang Ling.


    The monk felt that fighting anyone was boring.


    Every battle, no matter how big or small, was a process of umting experience.


    But when a level 99 person fought a group of five losers, even if there was an increase in experience, it was negligible.


    He would rather spend a few hundred more lifetimes of cultivation and let Wang Ling give him a few more ps..


    The monk had never regretted his duel with Wang Ling.


    It could be said that Wang Ling had woken him up, letting him know that his realm wasn��t the strongest yet and that there was still room for improvement.


    In fact, what the monk was doing now was what Wang Ling had done to him in the past.


    He wanted to wake up this group of self-indulgent cultivators from the divine realm.


    ��Monk, your realm is so strong that you could havee to the divine realm a long time ago. What are you doing hiding in a ce like Earth full of misceneous cultivators?��Zhou Zhentian, the great elder of the Zhou family, was also shocked by the monk��s aura.


    In particr, he recognized the ��Swastika��in the monk��s left eye..


    This was the power of the Supreme Sage of Buddhism!


    ��This penniless priest roams the world. What does it have to do with you where I��m willing to stay?��


    The monk was speechless.


    He was extremely disappointed with the cultivators of the divine realm.


    In the spiritual space, Zhou Zhentian, the elder of the Zhou family, was talking crazily with the elders of the other families.


    ��I was wondering why the Wang family, the Gu family, and the Liu family didn��t send anyone over... so there really is something fishy going on here!��


    ��The juniors of these families all ran to Earth previously. Now that I think about it, I��m afraid there really is an inside story behind this.��


    ��Who exactly is this monk?��


    ��I��m not sure, but he��s very strong! There are quite a few people who cultivate Buddhism, but the number of people who can develop this swastika eye can be counted on one hand. Even in this divine realm, I can only think of a few people.��


    While talking with the other elders, Zhou Zhentian��s thoughts quickly changed.


    He remembered the Dharma names of several aplished monks.


    ��Iron spirit, Tong Hui, Yin Xian...��


    Zhou Zhentian��s mumbling reached the monk��s ears.


    ��Oh? I didn��t expect that elder Zhou had heard of these dharma names?��


    Hearing Zhou Zhentian say these names with his own ears, Jin Deng was somewhat surprised.


    ��Not bad, monk! It��s no big deal that you have the swastika! The three Buddhist Saints in my divine realm also have it!��Zhou Zhentian sneered.


    What was so great about only one Buddhist saint on Earth.


    There were three in their divine realm!


    However, when he heard Zhou Zhentian��sughter, the monk couldn��t help butugh.


    ? He looked at Zhou Zhentian and sighed, ��This penniless monk doesn��t dare to deceive elder Zhou. To be honest, the three dharma names that elder Zhou said are actually all mine.��


    ��How... how is this possible!��Zhou Zhentian was shocked.


    ��The swastika requires the power of reincarnation to cultivate. ��This iron spirit is the dharma name that this penniless monk used in the 1000th reincarnation.��


    ��...��


    ��Tong Hui was from the 1001st to the 1999th reincarnation.��


    ��...��


    ��Yin Xian was from the 2000th to the 2999th reincarnation.��


    ��...��


    ��As for the Golden Lamp, it��s the Dharma name that this penniless monk is currently using.��


    The monk exined, at the same time, he saluted Zhou Zhentian. ��Therefore, the three dharma names that elder Zhou mentioned and the three eminent monks are actually all mine. ��Moreover, didn��t elder Zhou notice that this dharma name is named after gold, silver, copper, and iron? It also has the meaning of reincarnation.��


    ��? ? ? ? ? ?��


    ��This penniless monk knows that elder Zhou and all the other elders present have a lot of question marks in their hearts.��


    The monk sighed. ��However, this is the truth.��


    ��Monk, don��t go too far! Don��t think that just because you have the support of the realm king of the deity world, we won��t Beat You!��At this moment, Zhou Zhentian shouted. The seven elders present couldn��t tolerate the monk��s arrogance.


    ��Take down this arrogant monk!��


    In the next moment, the aura of the seven elders in the meeting hall burst out!


    With Zhou Zhentian as the leader, they all took out their magic tools, swords, knives, axes, hammers..


    The Seven Dao Masters attacked at the same time. It was a magnificent scene.


    The monk sighed in his heart.


    This was a cultivator of the divine realm after all.


    He attacked with a world-defying magic tool, and it was of the highest grade.


    However, it was still too naive to think that such a trivial trick could deal with him.


    ��Put down the butcher��s knife.��


    The monk��s face was like an ancient well. He pressed his palms together.


    Buzz!


    In the sky, countless golden tentacles appeared out of thin air from the falling Buddha Light.


    These were the void Buddha tentacles. They were summoned by the monk. With a ��Put down the butcher��s knife��, they would have the divine power to disarm!


    Actually, the elders did not have the experience of fighting with the supreme saints of Buddhism.


    They had only just taken out their dharma artifacts and were about to attack.


    The Dharma artifacts in their hands were all swept away by the nihility Buddha��s beard!


    The speed of the nihility Buddha��s beard was unbelievably fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared around them and took away their dharma artifacts!


    Then, it quickly dissipated and disappeared into the Buddhist light with the Dharma artifacts! By the time they reacted, they could not even see their shadows!


    F * ck! Instead of calling it ��Disarming��, it was more like an open robbery!


    Zhou Zhentian��s entire body was trembling.


    The Seven Great Dao masters were actually humiliated by a monk.


    Where was their face?


    ��Everyone, there��s something strange about this monk. We can��t fight separately. We have to gather our firepower!��After Zhou Zhentian said that, the other elders understood.


    One by one, they put their hands on the shoulders of the person in front of them and lined up in a row!


    Using their physical bodies to transmit spirit energyyer byyer, they finally gathered all their strength onto Zhou Zhentian, who was at the very front!


    Seeing this scene, miss ah Juanughed so hard that she trembled. ��Na, Na, na! Monk! Are you ying chicken with an eagle? !��


    Goldenmp and Zhou Zhentian:��...��


    ..


    PS: once again, sort out the realms: Foundation establishment, Golden Core, nascent soul, soul formation, itinerant immortal, True Immortal, venerated immortal, Immortal Sage, Dao Immortal, Dao venerated, Dao deity, Dao ancestor (there might be some more after Dao ancestor, but I��ll fill in when I��m done writing) , Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1288 1,287, “The Eagle Catches The Chick”(4/6)

    It could only be said that Lady Ah Juan was indeed Lady Ah Juan.


    As a king of the realm of gods who was still developing, he was able to see through the truth at a nce, which made the monk deeply admire him.


    His eagle was indeed an eagle, but it was not the newer and longer eagle.


    And in the eyes of the monk, the Seven Great Dao Masters led by Zhou Zhentian were indeed as weak as chicks.


    The scariest thing about cultivators was that they did not know themselves.


    The monk had already made this mistake once. Naturally, he would not make it again.


    He was a sensible person.


    He knew how to reflect.


    He had to reflect on himself three times a day.


    That was the monk.


    However, not everyone had self-awareness and would reflect on themselves.


    ��Monk! Take This!��


    The seven Holy Masters, who had lined up in a vertical line and poured all their spiritual energy into Zhou Zhentian��s body.


    They were condensing their magical energy!


    The six of them leaned forward slightly and aimed at the monk with their hands on the shoulders of the person in front of them.


    The monk immediately understood.


    The seven of them turned into a very long cannon barrel in the form of ��driving the train��!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the leader of the Zhou family, Zhou Zhentian, opened his mouth wide. Countless cannonballs with dense spiritual energy burst out of his mouth!


    Uh..


    This novel move surprised the monk.


    What surprised him was not how strong the move was.


    Instead, he felt that the Dao Masters of the divine realm did not seem to be people with normal mental processes... how could theye up with such a strange move!


    However, the damage was still very strong!


    When the Seven Dao masters gathered their spiritual energy at one point, not only did they share the pressure of spiritual energy consumption, but they also made their power more concentrated!


    The leader, elder Zhou Zhentian, was like the giant mouth of the Abyss in the Alliance of Heroes. He led the people behind him and started to ��spit��at the monk.


    The spiritual cannons were first released from elder Zhou Zhentian��s mouth, and then they instantly grew to the size of cannonballs!


    As the cannonballs passed by, space was torn apart, and countless cracks appeared.


    They bombarded the walls of the meeting hall, creating huge pits.


    ��...��the goldenmp


    The power was there, but the scene was so beautiful that the monk did not dare to look at it.


    On the side, Ah Juan waspletely dumbfounded fromughing. She held her belly and rolled around on the ground, letting out a barbell-likeughter.


    The monk did not expect that the Dao Masters of the divine realm had degenerated to such a state.


    He tried to think of some random moves..


    ��So Fancy.��


    The monk easily dodged the cannonfire as he moved forward.


    The protective Buddhist light around his body lit up, making the crimson monastic robe shine brightly.


    From the moment the Buddhist light lit up, dodging was no longer important.


    The monk received the cannonfire head-on. When the spiritual energy cannonballs hit his body, they were immediately dispersed by the protective Buddhist light on his body. Like a y ox entering the sea, they disappeared.


    ��Monk! Don��t underestimate me!��Zhou Zhentian was still unwilling to admit defeat!


    He increased the speed of the spiritual energy cannon in his mouth!


    From five shots per second at the beginning to sixty shots per second now!


    Patriarch Zhou Zhentian felt that he had turned into a human cannon!


    ��Old Zhou! Can you hold on? !��


    The other elders were worried about elder Zhou��s situation.


    The seven elders hade up with the human body spiritual energy cannon technique together.


    Elder Zhou��s previous record was only 40 shots per second!


    They were worried that elder Zhou��s throat wouldn��t be able to hold on!


    Such a frequency was too fast. It was no different from putting a vibrator in his throat. The next day, he would definitely lose his voice and be unable to speak.


    ��Don��t Give Up! I can still do it! I must teach this monk a lesson!��


    At this moment, elder Zhou��s eyes had already turned red.


    He increased his frequency once again! Seventy shots per second!


    Anger once again stimted elder Zhou��s body��s potential!


    Such an attack speed was truly astonishing. At the same time, under the extremely high firing speed, the power of the spiritual energy cannon had also increased by a certain margin!


    However, even so, it was still unable to break through the protective Buddhist light surrounding the monk��s body.


    ..


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dao of death led Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun out of the Dao Profound Hall.


    Because of the fierce battle inside, the entire dao profound hall had been destroyed, so there was no longer a need to enter the hall to watch the battle..


    ��Is this... a battle between cultivators of the Divine Realm?��Lotus Sun was stupefied.


    She looked at the Seven Dao masters who were lining up in front of her and couldn��t help falling into deep thought.


    ��...��


    Little did she know that on the other side, Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death were also dumbfounded.


    This wasn��t right!


    The destructive power of the battle between cultivators of the divine realm was indeed fierce, but why did it look like a sand sculpture!


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, are they performing human centipedes?��The girl��s small mouth was slightly agape, unable to hide the shock and fear on her face.


    This was really too scary; it wasn��t an exaggeration to describe it as blinding!


    ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, what the hell is going on?��Odd Zhuo also felt that something was wrong with the scene.


    It was as if they had clearly walked into a 4K movie theater and were watching a watermarked movie with a gun..


    ��Mm, cultivators of God realm have very uniquebat thinking... This is something that cultivators on earth won��t understand, so it��s normal that you don��t understand.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death cleared his throat as he tried his best to exin the situation in front of him.


    After all, the divine realm was the birthce of cultivation.


    As one of the little golden figures of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao of death naturally shouldered the mission of maintaining the divine realm and spreading the culture of cultivation..


    ��Then why are they in a row, Senior Heavenly Dao of Death?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Look, the seven dao venerables have graceful figures. They put their hands on the shoulders of the person in front of them, as agile as a swimming snake. ��This is abination of the body movement technique of ��Swimming Dragon out of the sea��. I��m afraid it��s the inspiration from the lion dance. ��Cultivation is such a simple science. You need to find inspiration from the details of life to break through more easily...��the heavenly axiom of death replied.


    ��I see! That spirit energy ball in the mouth is...��


    ��This is the performance art of the Dao Masters. They are using this form of magic to warn the world not to spit on the ground. This is to protect the environment and WARN THE WORLD!��


    ��As expected of a senior... how can this be...��lotus sun couldn��t help muttering.


    ��What did you say?��


    ��Nothing...��


    In the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, Lotus Sun raised her hand again. ��Then why was their team broken up by senior Golden Lamp?��


    As the girl spoke, in the almost destroyed conference hall of Dao Profound Hall, seven dao masters were sent flying by Golden Lamp��s tathagata palm!


    The Seven Dao Masters instantly turned into ck dots that looked like ants and were thrown into the sky.


    Then, bang, Bang, Bang, bang, Bang, bang..


    One after another, they fell to the ground..


    One Dao Master and one pit.


    They just happened to hit seven pits.


    The Heavenly Dao of death wiped his sweat. ��This is the Dao master paying tribute to the famous poet Bai Juyi. There is a saying that big pearls and small pearls fall on a jade te... thend of Dao Profound Hall is like a jade te. This is also the art of the Dao Masters...��


    Hearing this, the young girl fell silent.


    Then, she asked thest question. ��But... why are the seven elders vomiting blood?��


    ��...��


    The heavenly axiom of death held his forehead.


    He couldn��t make it up anymore!


    F * ck! (a kind of nt)

 Chapter 1289 1,288. He Suffered A Loss Due To His Lack Of Culture (4/6)

    The heavenly axiom of death never expected that the elders of the celestial domain had already reached such a level.


    It was not easy for him to bring people back to the celestial domain.


    He was here to receive the cultivation culture of a higher level. In the end, he was directly invaded by the sand sculpture culture!


    However, the battle in front of him did not seem to be over.


    The Heavenly Dao of death had originally thought that with the Seven Great Dao Masters working together, they would at least be able to fight 50-50 with goldenmp.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected this to be a one-sided explosive hammer..


    ..


    The monk had defeated the Seven Great Dao Masters with one palm strike. If news of this spread out now, the seven families of the divine realm would lose all face.


    However, the monk hadn��t gone all out, and he had still held back.


    Otherwise...


    All seven of them...


    Would die.


    Apart from Dao ancestor Wang, who had gone missing, the only person in the world who could withstand his palm strike was Ling Zhenren.


    Moreover, after clearly understanding Wang Ling��s strength...


    Even if the monk wanted to fight, he had to weigh the power of the bacsh.


    It was easy for him to strike with a palm strike, but the damage from the bacsh might paralyze half of his body.


    At this moment, the Seven Great Dao Masters got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of their mouths.


    The power of the monk��s palm actually made them vomit blood.


    This was something that they had never expected.


    It was also the first time that everyone present had fought with the ultimate sage of Buddhism.


    ? The monk��s strength had far exceeded their imagination.


    ��Monk, have you thought about the consequences...��Zhou Zhentian��s entire body trembled. He was angry, but more than that, he was still trembling.


    When his front teeth fell to the ground, they were shattered at the same time. His mouth was full of blood, and other than that, his internal injuries were also very serious.


    He did not know how long it would take for him to recover.


    Don��t look at how he could still speak now.


    It would not be long before hepletely lost his voice..


    The high frequency of spitting 70 times per second still made his throat unable to withstand that kind of pressure.


    ��What this penniless monk did was also for the sake of the divine realm.��


    The monk nced at the Dao Masters in front of him. ��Are the elders convinced? If not, this penniless monk still has other methods.��


    These words were not a joke.


    Based on his 3910 reincarnation experience, in this short instant, the monk had already concluded more than 10,000 ways to torture the DAO Master in front of him until he was on the verge of death without being instantly killed.


    Of course, if he was stubborn.


    It was not impossible to forcefully cross over.


    Things had alreadye to this.


    Zhou Zhentian was very clear.


    If he fought, he definitely could not win.


    Unless the family head made a move, there might still be a glimmer of hope..


    The family heads of the ten great families in the divine realm were all dao gods.


    However, it was extremely easy to get a dao god to make a move.


    At present, almost all the family heads were in a state of closed-door cultivation. It was impossible to easilye out of closed-door cultivation and make a move.


    Zhou Zhentian stared at the monk, feeling as if he was a mute eating a bowl of Coptis.


    If they were unable to step out to stop this matter, Earth��s upgrade would already be a done deal.


    The monk relied on his own strength to do whatever he wanted, leaving them helpless.


    When did such a terrifying figure who had always been hidden appear on earth?


    ��Monk. If it wasn��t for the fact that the head of the family is in closed-door cultivation, do you think you can gain an advantage...��


    Zhou Zhentian looked at the goldenmp. ��I admit that I��m not your match. If you have the ability, let��s discuss the Dao!��


    ��Discuss the Dao?��


    The monk smiled. ��This penniless monk will apany you.��


    At this moment, the Seven Dao venerables took a step forward.


    They already had a difficult problem in their hearts.


    ��Take this Earth��s upgrade as an example! Monk! Let me ask you... the path of high-level cultivation in the divine realm, how do these misceneous cultivators on Earth Walk It?��


    ��This penniless monk thinks that there is no difference in cultivation. There is no path to cultivation. With people, there is a path.��


    ��...��


    ��Monk, you are a monk. Why do you want to fight for the time being for the cultivators on earth?��


    ��When the venerable Daoist asked this penniless monk a question, was he arguing with this penniless monk? The divine realm has been arrogant for a long time and should not continue to degenerate. When you ask such a question, I can only say that I am sorry for your misfortune and angry that you did not fight for it...��


    ��...��


    ��You have already asked me two questions. Can I ask you a question?��


    ��Tell me.��


    ��If the function y = f (x) defined on R satisfies F (x 1)-F (x 2)/x 1-x 2 < 0 for any unequal real numbers x 1 and x 2, and if x and y satisfy the inequality f (X-2X) + f (2y-y)��0, then when 1�� x ��4, what is the value range of Y/x?��


    ��...����


    ��Is it too difficult?��


    The monk frowned. ��Do you know power functions?��


    ��...��


    ��What about trigonometric functions and anti-trigonometric functions?��


    ��...��


    ��You should know how to do them in one go, right?��


    ��...��


    The Seven Great Dao Masters shook their heads. They were all dumbfounded when they heard this.


    In their divine realm, they did not actually pay much attention to mathematical problems.


    The monk sighed helplessly. ��If you don��t know anything, why are you still acting like a dao master...��


    The corners of Zhou Zhentian��s mouth twitched. ��Monk, we��re on the Wheel Dao! What kind of Bullsh * t are you asking...��


    ��Isn��t the Great Dao of mathematics also a part of the Dao?��


    The monk smiled.


    He would never forget how he had been electrocuted by Wang Ling��s memory brick when he had held it..


    The monk didn��t want to try it a second time, and he decided to share it more painfully and generously.


    Such a devilish thing, pain alone was worse than pain.


    ��Monk, you are twisting logic...��


    ��Monks do not lie. If you can not understand the profound knowledge contained in these functions, this penniless monk can say that your realms will stop here and there will never be a time for you to improve.��


    At this moment, the monk shook his head. He gathered the painful memory fragments from when he touched the memory brick into a psionic energy ball on his palm.


    Then, he stared at the Dao Masters in front of him. ��If you don��t believe me, you cane and see this memory of mine.��


    The Seven Dao masters were skeptical and looked at each other for a while.


    In the end, the Zhou Zhentian Elder stood up first. ��It��s just a math problem. I don��t believe there��s anything to be afraid of.��


    Then, Zhou Zhentian stretched out his hand.


    The moment his fingertip touched the spiritual energy cluster..


    He felt as if he was electrocuted!


    ��Not good!��Elder Zhou wanted to let go of his hand.


    But it was toote!


    Terrifying memories entered his spiritual space. In an instant, he felt as if he was struck by lightning! His whole body was convulsing crazily from the ��Electricity��!


    When the other Dao Masters came back to their senses, elder Zhou was already on the ground with his butt sticking out..


    He stared at Elder Zhou, whose entire body had been charred ck by the power of knowledge.


    The monk couldn��t help sighing in sympathy.


    He swept his gaze over the people in front of him. ��And Lord Dao Master, do you want to try?��


    ��Forget it, forget it...��


    The remaining six Dao Masters took a step back one after another.


    ..


    ��Let��s go back.��


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dao of death, who had brought Odd Zhuo and lotus sun to witness the ��Grand scene of the Dao debate��outside the hall, felt very helpless.


    He couldn��t beat them in a fight, and had even suffered a loss due to hisck of culture..


    The divine realm was indeed in decline now!


    Inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, the girl was also greatly disappointed. ��That��s it?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death smiled wryly and helplessly. ��Whether it��s Earth or the divine realm, it��s always right to study hard.��

 Chapter 1290 1,289, The Will Of The Dao God (4/6)

    The Martial and literary battles ended with the defeat of the Seven Great Dao Masters..


    If they could not defeat them, they could still slowly cultivate. However, as a powerful figure in the divine realm, it was a little unjustifiable for him to suffer an uncultured loss.


    However, the monk was very clear that this matter was not over.


    The Seven Great Dao masters were still struggling on the brink of death.


    Because they still had onest hope.


    That was to invite out the heads of the seven great ns.


    The Wang n, Gu n, and Liu n, these three n heads were definitely not to be counted on.


    But among the remaining seven great ns, as long as one of them could make an appearance, Zhou Zhentian felt that there was still room to turn things around.


    Therefore, while the ��Literary battle��was going on.


    The Seven Great Dao Masters were secretlymunicating with the various n heads who were in seclusion.


    They hoped that one of them could act on their behalf and give them a helping hand.


    There was no need to kill the monk. As long as they could make the monk retreat and protect the interests of the divine realm, that would be enough.


    Facing such a small trick.


    The monk always had a smile on his face.


    His heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Regardless of whether it was a literary battle or a martial battle.


    That was Zhou Zhentian��s trick to stall for time.


    ��Monk, this is thest wave. If you can withstand the will of a Dao God, then we won��t interfere in the matter of upgrading Earth.��As Zhou Zhentian spoke, he flung his sleeves andughed maniacally.


    Just a second before this Zhou n elder opened his mouth, the Zhou n��s patriarch had alreadymunicated with him.


    They retreated to the side of the dao profound great hall, intending to watch this good show unfold.


    No matter how strong this monk was, how could he be stronger than a Dao God?


    They didn��t believe it.


    In this world, other than Dao ancestor Wang, the Dao God realm could be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people!


    When a Dao god descended, no one couldpare to him!


    ��Na Na Na, why are you courting death all of a sudden?��At this moment, Lady Ah Juan, who was watching from the side, sighed.


    Zhou Zhentian, who had retreated to the side, had the mentality of watching a show, he was in an extremely good mood. ��Realm King, why don��t you advise Master to leave quickly? The Dao God��s will hasn��t descended yet, so there��s still room for recovery. If he were to get injured here and lose his cultivation, we wouldn��t care. This is indeed courting death!��


    Hearing this, Lady Scroll rolled her eyes at Zhou Zhentian and silently shook her little head.


    When she said that he was courting death..


    She was not referring to the monk!


    People without self-awareness were indeed terrifying.


    ..


    In the Broken Dao profound great hall, the monk raised his head and looked up at the sky from a 45 �� angle.


    He could see that in the sky above the divine realm, which was originally cloudless, there were suddenly countless white clouds shrouding it.


    These white clouds gradually separated from the color of blood in his vision and turned into blood vessels that eventually condensed into the shape of a brain.


    ��The brain of the Dao God has appeared, and Will is about to receive it!��


    The Seven Dao Masters looked up at the sky.


    The entire sky of the divine realm was now dyed with a gloomy blood-red color, and there was an iparably heavy sense of oppression.


    The powerful spiritual pressure was only at the initial stage of taking shape, and had already formed a strange sight of the sky dyed with blood and the earth trembling.


    ��The will of the Dao God... Oh No, it��s a step toote.��The Heavenly Dao of death frowned; this kind of oppression made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to open up his core world and put Odd Zhuo, who had touched the Buddha��s golden lotus, into it to protect Lotus Sun as well.


    ��What��s wrong, Senior?��Odd Zhuo didn��t understand what had happened.


    ��I didn��t expect this dao master to summon the Dao God��s will... and it should have been the Zhou family��s initiative...��death innocence said with a frown.


    When the will of a Dao god descended, the entire space of God realm would be sealed, and they wouldn��t be able to leave or enter.


    He had wanted to take Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun and leave directly, but he was still a step toote.


    There was no doubt about the power of a Dao God.


    Even the six Heavenly Dao masters were no match for a Dao God.


    One could imagine how powerful it was.


    ��We have to get far away!��


    Sensing this extraordinary spiritual pressure, Death Heavenly Dao subconsciously moved away from Dao Profound Hall.


    This divine will was directed at the goldenmp monk in the middle of the Grand Hall of dao profound.


    The main pressure was concentrated there, and the surrounding area was only affected by the radiation of the divine will.


    Therefore, the further they distanced themselves, the less pressure they felt.


    ..


    ��Ahahaha! Monk! Transcend! Aren��t you very capable? If you are capable, transcend this divine will!��At this moment, Zhou Zhentian, an elder of the Zhou n, couldn��t stopughing.


    He had already endured the monk for a very long time. Now that this divine will was about to arrive, he could already imagine the scene of the monk being beaten up.


    In the dao profound great hall, the monk silently spun the rosary beads in his hand.


    He stared at the sky that was stained with blood.


    The Dao God brain that was formed from the clouds was bing clearer and clearer in his vision. It had almost solidified into a substance.


    This huge DAO God��s brain seemed to fill up the entire sky of the divine realm. Countless amounts of spiritual energy were absorbed by it and then released from it, emitting a celestial sound that caused one��s mind to tremble.


    This was the sound of the Heavens Breathing!


    And the will of the Dao God was the will of heaven


    ��It is indeed a powerful force.��


    The monk looked at this scene and his heart was as still as water.


    Compared to the Seven Great Dao Masters, this kind of power was barely enough.


    ��Monk, aren��t you going to make a move? Are you too scared to move?��Zhou Zhentian scolded.


    The formation of this divine will required a certain amount of time. If it was finally formed, its power would be at its strongest.


    The best way to stop the Divine Will was to make a move before it was fully formed and destroy the brain of the Dao God in the air.


    However, it was not an easy task to destroy the brain of the Dao God.


    Zhou Zhentian did not understand why the monk did not make a move.


    He felt that the monk was most likely scared silly.


    Otherwise, how could he have missed such a good opportunity?


    In the center of the Grand Hall of dao profound, the monk recited the Buddhist scriptures silently. He waited for another three minutes.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head.


    He extended his hand toward the brain of the Dao God in the air!


    The moment the monk stretched out his hand, it seemed to have multiplied in size. Countless spiritual energy was umted in his palm, and he mmed it toward the brain of the Dao God!


    This hand stretched for hundreds of kilometers, and it seemed to cover the entire world with a grab!


    ��Is this monk Crazy...��


    ��No! He did it on purpose! This monk is not afraid of the Dao God at all!��


    ��Oh my God! Who Is this monk?��


    At this moment, the Seven Dao Masters finally understood why the monk did not make a move.


    He was not scared silly.


    He was waiting on purpose.


    He waited until the Dao God��s will was finally formed and the spiritual pressure was at its peak! He fought against the Dao God��s will!


    The monk��s single-handed resistance against the Dao God��s will shocked the entire scene.


    The brain of a dao god sensed the disobedience that was right in front of him and instantly released a powerful divine lightning.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the clouds in the sky surged and the silver snakes danced wildly. It was as if they were going to smash the monk��s hand that was wrapping around the brain of a Dao God into pieces!


    ��It��s useless.��


    The monk shook his head.


    The divine lightning struck his palm like an itch.


    He didn��t take the will of a mere dao god seriously.


    One had to know.


    Back when Dao ancestor Wang ascended to the Dao God realm, he was by Dao ancestor Wang��s side.


    The scene of the Tribtion, the heaven and earth being separated, the space disintegrating, everything being twisted by a powerful force like a twist of dough, was like the beginning of the universe.


    The monk had witnessed such a big scene with his own eyes.


    He really did not care about the will of this Dao God.


    ��Disperse...��


    In the next moment, the monk gradually closed his five fingers.


    As long as this Dao God��s brain was crushed, everything would be solved.


    However, at this moment!


    Suddenly, another Dao God��s brain appeared in the sky!


    It was standing together with the Dao God��s brain that the monk was about to grab!


    ��The head of the Li family also made a move!��At this time, a dao master eximed.


    Although the head of the Li family��s Dao God��s brain hadn��t fully formed yet.


    It was rare to see two Dao God��s brains standing together and facing amon enemy!


    All the self-cultivators in the divine realm were dumbfounded!


    Who Was It? ?


    It could attract the eyes of two dao gods! It could make two dao gods join hands to resist!


    In an instant, the spiritual pressure between heaven and earth became even greater!


    However, in the face of this scene, the monk remained calm.


    ��Two dao gods��brains, huh...��the monk raised his eyebrows.


    After confirming that the Gu, Wang, and Liu families weren��t going to make a move,.


    Which meant that the remaining seven dao gods could join the battle at any time.


    Although the monk could still control the current situation,.


    If all seven Dao Gods joined the battle, he might not be able to hold out much longer.


    After all, the monk had already lost 3,000 lifetimes of cultivation in the previous battle with Wang Ling.


    With his current cultivation of 910 lifetimes, he could only hold out against three.


    If there were any more...


    He would need Ling Zhenren��s help.


    But the monk wasn��t panicking.


    Because he could already sense that the most powerful man on earth had already noticed this.


    He was peeping at the screen, ready to make a move if necessary.


    ��This penniless monk will try his best to deal with it first...��


    So the monk sighed in his heart and opened his palm a little wider.


    At the same time, he covered the two Dao God��s brains in it.


    Then, he was like those old men in the park who yed with words and walnuts.


    He held the two Dao God��s brains in his palm and spun them in circles..


    The two Dao God��s brains in the monk��s palm were like washing machines that were constantly rubbing and rotating, making gurgling sounds.


    This scene once again made Miss Ah Juanugh and roll on the ground.


    It was still that iparably demonicughter that was like a barbell..

 Chapter 1291 1,290, The End Of The Seven Gods (Thanks To “God-Like Tea”, 4/8)

    The scene of the monk fighting against the two dao gods had shocked all the self-cultivators of the divine realm.


    For a moment, their spiritual sense formed a sea, and countless gazes gathered at the Mystic Dao Pce.


    Although few self-cultivators of the divine realm dared to approach the core area where the ��Dao God��s will��was attacking, they still used their spiritual sense to watch the battle from afar.


    The monk toyed with the two Great Dao Wills with one hand, which was unbelievable to countless self-cultivators of the divine realm.


    Even the self-cultivators who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests of the divine realm raised their heads one after another and were startled by this powerful aura.


    Countless spiritual birds were amazed from the forest and covered the entire sky with their chirps.


    It created a magical scene like the descent of night.


    ��Is this a cultivator from earth?��


    ��When did such a figure appear on earth...��


    The Ultimate Sage of Buddhism was terrifyingly powerful!


    Obviously, the two family heads of the Zhou and Li families did not expect the monk to be so powerful.


    ��Boom!��


    At this moment, there was a loud sound, and the sky copsed and the earth cracked.


    The monk��s giant hand that was holding the two Dao God��s brains was freed.


    In the sky that was covered in blood, a giant hoof print of a prehistoric beast appeared. It was as huge as a mountain and rushed toward the monk��s hand.


    The giant beast had a giant horn on its head. It had a ferocious look on its face, and its entire body was bursting with the lightning of Heaven��s will brought by the Dao God��s will. It was surrounded by ck Lightning.


    This was a creature summoned by the two Dao God��s brains to break free.


    ��Even a divine beast has appeared...��many experts in the divine realm cried out in surprise. They were shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    It was rumored that the Seven Great Dao gods had their own divine beasts that they kept in captivity. At the very beginning, they were an egg that was born from the extraction of Chaos Energy.


    After thousands of years of incubation and arge amount of painstaking nurturing, they had their current battle prowess.


    Although the two Great Dao God��s Wills had descended together, in reality, they were still fighting on their own.


    They did not expect the monk to capture them so quickly.


    In order to escape, they chose to summon them together.


    This Hunyuan Heaven Horn Beast was raised by the Zhou family head.


    However, at the same time, the two great dao gods��wills were very clear that this summoned divine beast could only help them for a short while.


    The monk was too strong..


    It was stronger than they had imagined.


    Summoning it now was to buy time for the Li Family Head��s Dao Gods��will to finally take shape.


    ��A divine beast born from Chaos...��


    The monk was silent for a moment.


    He actually had one as well.


    However, his divine beast was still in the shape of an egg. It had almost hatched for 300 lifetimes and had yet to hatch..


    At this moment, the Zhou family��s Patriarch��s Hunyuan Heaven Horn Beast rushed toward his palm with a hoof print that was as huge as a mountain and a body that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall.


    This scene rmed everyone in the divine realm.


    The monk did not take it seriously at all. He used the back of his hand to p the divine beast away.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, a crack that was tens of thousands of feet wide appeared in the sky.


    Everyone originally thought that this Hunyuan heaven unicorn might be of some use.


    Who knew that this beast would be sent back into the chaos by the monk��s palm.


    ��This monk is too terrifying...��


    The mighty of Asgard marveled.


    This is a real fight between gods!


    Lotus Sun and Odd Zhuo were stunned.


    ��Goldenmp senior, so powerful!��Although Lotus Sun had long known that monks are very strong, not ordinary people.


    But for ��Strong��, the concept is very vague.


    Now in the scene, witnessed the monks fighting two road god, Backhand p Flying Divine Beast famous scene.


    Lotus Sun��s thoughts flew all over the ce, and she truly felt the terror and shock of the power that surpassed dimensional energy.


    ..


    Even though the head of the Zhou family had long known that the Hunyuan Heaven Unicorn wouldn��t be able to hold on for long.


    But he had been sent back by the monk with just one palm strike.


    This was something the head of the Zhou family had never expected.


    But fortunately, the head of the Li family��s Dao God��s will had rapidly formed in this short period of time.


    Now, the two fully formed Dao God brains descended into the sky and joined forces to fight against the monk.


    This made the monk��s expression be slightly more serious.


    His palm once again emitted boundless Buddhist light.


    Boundless Buddhist seals followed his fingers and densely covered his entire arm like insects.


    ��Boundless Buddhist seal!��


    This was the monk��sst resort. When the Buddhist seal waspletely covered, it could greatly increase his battle strength.


    Now, he hadpletely infused the Buddha seal into his right hand! He condensed his power!


    It became a true tathagata divine palm!


    The monk��s palm expanded a little more as he grabbed at the two Dao God brains.


    A swastika appeared in his palm!


    The swastika seal suppressed everything!


    The scene was like aet striking at the souls of every spectator.


    The monk had a clear assessment of his ownbat strength.


    Not to mention two Dao God brains.


    Even if three were in their full form, they would not be able to withstand a single palm from him.


    If it was not for the loss of three thousand lifetimes of cultivation, even if ten Great Dao gods gathered together, they would not be a match for him!


    However, at this moment.


    Two explosive sounds once again sounded from the sky.


    Another New Dao God had joined!


    And it was two of them!


    Countless people were shocked.


    ��The patriarch of the Wu family and the patriarch of the Zhao family have joined as well...��


    ��Retreat!��


    The Seven Dao masters who were watching on the side were shocked.


    They were very close to the battlefield.


    The wills of the two dao gods attacked the core area of the dao profound great hall. They could barely withstand the radiation.


    However, the arrival of the four Dao Gods..


    They had a premonition that they would not be able to withstand it!


    If they waited for the will of the Dao Gods of the Wu and Zhao family heads to fully take shape...


    Even if they were dao masters, if they were too close to the core area, they would have to lie on the ground like toads, unable to move at all..


    ..


    Buzz!


    The arrival of the four gods!


    The terrifying mental pressure shook the divine realm into pieces!


    With the Great Hall of Dao profound as the center, the ground there split open on the spot and stretched out for thousands of miles.


    Powerful psionic power spread out. It was a force that could destroy everything in its path, destroying everything in its surroundings.


    The monk smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect that he would actually force out the four great dao gods.


    The situation gradually went out of control.


    ��You guys have gone too far!��


    At this moment, a holy feather broke through the sky and pierced through the sky!


    The feather flew through the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye, changing from small torge. Finally, it turned into a shocking feather sword that was ten thousand feet long and shed toward the brain of the Dao Gods!


    It came from the west of the Great Hall of Dao!


    It was Lady Ah Juan who had joined the battle.


    The monk saw the girl pping her wings behind her. Her petite body rose up into the sky,pletely unafraid of the pressure from the Four Great Dao Gods.


    She used her divine will to control the feather sword and shed at the sky!


    It emitted a terrifying divine aura!


    Countless angel feathers fell from the sky like falling rain..


    ��Realm King of the God realm... This is a battle between the cultivation world, are you going to interfere too...��


    Boom!


    The Dao God��s voice that could make one��s mind waver rang out from all directions.


    Just the Dao God��s sound wave was enough to disperse the young girl��s sword light!


    Because it was too chaotic and ethereal, no one could tell which family leader��s voice it was.


    ��AH? I��m here to mediate... Don��t look at how the four of you are having a good time right now, you might have to payter!��Lady Ah Juan kindly reminded.


    The girl��s attitude was already very obvious.


    Compared to these Dao Gods of the divine realm, she naturally didn��t want to offend the hot man who was peeping at the screen on earth..


    Intervening at this time was actually also in the girl��s consideration.


    She knew her own strength.


    Before she grew into the ten thousand winged god, she couldn��t possibly be a match for these dao gods. In fact, she couldn��t help the monk at all.


    However, Lady Scroll was also very clear.


    These dao gods didn��t dare to make a move against her.


    Otherwise, the divine realm wouldn��t be able to endure the divine war.


    In order to deal with a monk, the Four Great Dao gods ended up..


    This was something that all the cultivators of the divine realm didn��t expect.


    Usually, the heads of theserge families wouldn��t easily appear.


    If the monk died in this battle, it would also be a legendary battle..


    Was it too much?


    It seemed to be too much..


    However, what people didn��t expect was that what was even more extreme was yet toe.


    Not long after the deity World King, Lady Ah Juan, kindly reminded them.


    Three more Dao Gods joined the battlefield..


    From the AI family, the Qu family, and the Sheng family!


    Now!


    It was the seven gods��Turn!


    Other than the Gu family, the Wang family, and the Liu family..


    The heads of the other seven great families all made a move!


    ��Are you going topete with this penniless monk to see who is more outrageous?��The monk asked.


    ��So What...��


    The Dao God��s voice echoed in the air.


    The Seven Great Dao Gods had already made their stance clear when they made their move.


    It was fine if they didn��t make a move, but since they did, they wanted to kill the monk.


    At that moment, the monk stared at the scene of the seven gods descending from the sky andughed bitterly in his heart. ��Ling Zhenren... You Can Make Your move now! If you don��t make your move now, this penniless monk will really have to go see Buddha...��


    As soon as the monk finished speaking.


    In the divine realm, a hand that was enough to cover the entire divine realm stretched out.


    It stretched out from an unknown direction.


    It joined the battle!


    With just a middle finger, it pierced through the Zhou family head��s Dao God Brain on the spot..

 Chapter 1292 1,291, One Child At A Time (Thanks To “Hust With The Wind”, Upper League 4/10)

    In the forbidden area, the Zhou family head vomited blood on the spot.


    He had no time to react to what had happened.


    He had used the Dao God��s will to condense the Dao God��s brain.


    In an instant, a big hole had been poked out!


    The Dao God��s brain had been forced to disintegrate and the pain of the bacsh had returned to his body.


    With just this one move, he had lost 100 lifetimes of bitter cultivation..


    His closed-door cultivation was in vain.


    ��Damn it...��


    The Zhou family head stood up. His body of the Dao God released spiritual qi and condensed spiritual mist to heal his wounded body.


    Not long after.


    Boom!


    The aura of the Zhou family head rose sharply again!


    Some spiritual talismans with primal chaos crawled all over his body, very densely packed!


    At this crucial moment, the Zhou family head condensed his own Dao God seal!


    And covered his entire body with the Dao God seal!


    ��No one can provoke the supreme divine realm...��


    This Dao God seal that condensed his 200 lifetimes of cultivation was his entire dignity!


    Powerful spiritual energy spread out, causing the Zhou family head��s entire body to emit light.


    The earth in the depths of the Zhou family��s forbidden ground trembled. The Zhou family head no longer condensed his divine will, but intended to break out of the formation and personally enter the battlefield!


    However, just as he was about to move...


    A figure that flickered with Buddhist light, with his bald head facing down, descended from the sky!


    The monk had arrived.


    He was like a golden meteorite that had fallen from the universe. He did not hold back at all. He came up and hammered the Zhou family head, turning into a streak of fiery light as he charged towards the Zhou family��s forbidden ground.


    After a huge explosion that shook the earth and the mountains.


    The monk��s bright and clean head hit the Zhou family Head��s skull.


    When the two heads collided, the Zhou family Head��s skull split open on the spot..


    And he fainted on the spot.


    ��As expected of a Dao God. First, he suffered the bacsh from Ling Zhenren, and then he suffered your headbutt. He actually didn��t die!��Lady Ah Juan followed behind the monk like a little follower.


    She squatted next to the Zhou family head who was lying on the ground, pinching his shoehorn face. ��Wow! Dao God��s face is so soft!��


    Golden Lamp:��...��


    ��So, should I stab him again?��


    At this moment, Lady Scroll took out her feather sword, and golden angel feathers floated up from the entire Zhou family��s forbidden area.


    ��There��s no need.��


    The monk shook his head. ��I didn��t n to kill him in the first ce.��


    Lady Scroll was shocked. ��Then why are you still so ruthless!��


    Monk: ��This strength is just right. I can make him unconscious for a while without him dying.��


    Lady scroll: ��But I still don��t understand. Monk, why did you hit him?��


    Jin Deng shook his head andughed. ��This penniless monk is trying to save him. If I don��t knock him unconscious, rushing out would be courting death.��


    That made sense!


    Lady Ah Juan suddenly came to a realization.


    ..


    At this moment, in the divine realm, all the cultivators were stunned.


    ��Which n leader joined the battle again?��


    The Seven Dao gods were rmed by this extraterrestrial hand.


    This was because they could clearly sense that this extraterrestrial hand did note directly from the divine realm..


    They condensed their dao gods��wills and groped over.


    In the end, they were surprised to discover that this extraterrestrial hand actually came from the direction of earth..


    ��It actually stretched out from so far away...��


    The remaining six dao gods were greatly rmed.


    ��Isn��t that Monk the number one figure on Earth?��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��Where did the owner of these handse from? !��


    The conversation between the six dao gods made the monk, who was currently in the Zhou family��s forbidden area, smile.


    The number one figure on earth?


    He had never said that before..


    ..


    Wang Ling had only used his middle finger to destroy the Zhou family head��s Dao God Brain.


    This was something that no one had ever expected.


    The remaining six Dao God Brains in the sky had all been formed.


    Even without the Zhou family head, the will of the six Great Dao Gods had still exploded with a world-shaking spiritual pressure!


    Like Six Divine Suns, the Six Dao God brains hung high in the sky.


    ��Earth��s expert, aren��t you going to reveal your true body?��


    Another voice rang out in the divine realm. The tone was calm, but it was deafening.


    Soon, the illusory bodies of the six family heads appeared in the sky.


    This was an illusory image condensed from the Dao God��s will. One couldn��t see the exact face, but it was connected to the souls of the six dao gods.


    They were waiting.


    At that moment, the hand from beyond the heavens in front of them dispersed into arge mass of light particles that scattered across the divine realm


    When the light particles reassembled, they formed Wang Ling��s figure.


    After all, the six Dao ancestors hadn��t shown their true bodies, and Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered to send them over.


    It was already the most polite thing for him to also condense an illusory image of his will to meet them.


    Although it was also impossible to see Wang Ling��s illusory will clearly,.


    But the six great dao gods could sense that it was a young man��s figure.


    ��It��s student Wang Ling!��Lotus Sun could also tell.


    She didn��t see Wang Ling��s face, but could recognize his silhouette at a nce from the back of the illusion.


    First, he had destroyed a Dao God��s brain, and then he had appeared in an illusion to fight the six gods by himself..


    Wang Ling��s strength was beyond the girl��s imagination.


    ��Student Wang Ling was born that powerful...��lotus sun gazed at the confrontation between the immortals in the sky, and the expression on her face could no longer be described as astonishment.


    ��Ling Zhenren��s strength can be described as more than powerful.��The Heavenly Dao of death was in awe at this scene.


    He couldn��t help recalling that primitive period of time..


    He felt that Wang Ling��s figure was so familiar yet so unfamiliar at the same time.


    ..


    In the next moment, the Six Dao God avatars attacked at the same time!


    Their bodies moved horizontally and were unbelievably fast. They shrunk the ground into an inch and shuttled through space.


    One advance and one retreat were three thousand feet apart.


    A silver streak of light shot out from a tricky position and locked onto Wang Ling��s avatar.


    ��We��ve got him.��As one of the family heads shouted, the other five Great Dao gods immediately surrounded Wang Ling from all directions. They used their avatars to collide with Wang Ling, and they were full of killing intent.


    Boom!


    The virtual bodies collided, and the world shook.


    The Mighty Dao God��s will swept through the entire divine realm, instantly enveloping the vast divine realm under a crushing pressure.


    The cultivators in the divine realm couldn��t take it anymore. Some hid in the core world, while others chose to escape directly.


    ? ��They actually used their virtual bodies to set up a trap...��


    After the virtual bodies collided in the sky, they were instantly enveloped in an invisible spirit fog.


    With the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao of death, it was impossible for them to break through the Dao God��s spirit fog.


    But they had already seen through the clues.


    The Dao God had used the virtual bodies to set up a trap.


    They seemed to be throwing their lives away as they crashed into Wang Ling��s virtual body, but in fact, this was a joint sealing technique.


    The virtual bodies contained part of their Dao God seal power.


    Each person could condense a powerful sealing power after a few lifetimes of cultivation!


    After this illusory body trap collided with Wang Ling��s illusory body, the power of the divine seal was like a reptile, instantly spreading through Wang Ling��s illusory body and bursting out with dazzling divine light!


    ��The runes gathered by each Dao God seal are ten thousand trillion in weight. This is the weight of a god...��the six Great Dao Gods were secretly gloating.


    They hadn��t expected it to be so simple.


    After all, this was the weight of a god.


    No one could break free.


    But in the next moment...


    Wang Ling twisted his shoulder.


    He stomped his foot fiercely.


    The dao god seals tied to the virtual image instantly disintegrated like fish scales that had been cut off! They were shattered!


    In an instant.


    The battle had ended.


    In the sky, the six Great Dao gods��brains had all dissipated.


    The suppressed red clouds instantly dissipated, and sunlight surged out. There were no clouds within ten thousand kilometers!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..


    The six Great Dao gods were all shocked to the point of vomiting blood in their respective family��s forbidden grounds.


    ..


    However, this battle wasn��t over..


    What came next to wee the six Great Dao Gods was the monk��s hammer that descended from the sky!


    The monk had already split himself into six clones and aimed them at the six Great Dao Gods��family��s forbidden grounds.


    He intends to kill them one by one.


    He willpletely block the possibility of the Dao gods��counterattack.

 Chapter 1293 1292, Just Shout! (4/10)

    In the Great Hall of Dao Xuan, Monk and Lady Ah Juan each carried a few of them and ��Piled up��the corpses of the Seven Great Dao Gods.


    After passing through monk��s ��East Wind -- 100% blood locking strike -- ten thousand mile head hammer technique��,.


    The Seven Dao Gods became like this and were still unconscious.


    Blood mixed with yellow liquid flowed out..


    Miss Ah Juan noticed that this wasing from the head of the Zhou family head.


    Of the Seven Dao Gods, the Zhou family head was the most miserable.


    It was also a bacsh, but only the Zhou family head��s Dao God Brain had been directly pierced by Wang Ling��s finger.


    In other words, the bacsh had been full.


    After suffering the most severe bacsh and experiencing the monk��s head hammer, the skull had been directly fractured.


    In other words, of the Seven Great Dao Gods, only the head of the Zhou family��s head had been split open.


    ��Monk, is that brain matter that��sing out...��miss awu frowned and pinched her nose as she asked.


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Awu, this is a dao god; a little brain matter won��t kill you.��


    Jin Deng said kindly, ��And the brain juice will only bring benefits.��


    ��Monk, what is the meaning of this?��


    ��The brain juice that is flowing out now might be the brain juice that flowed out when we chose to make a move.��


    ��...��


    Monk sighed deeply.


    Looking at the Wang family, Gu family, and Liu family, how could the heads of these three families understand this so clearly? Wouldn��t it be fine if they just went into closed door cultivation?


    Their cultivations were not refined, yet they still had to interfere..


    This was great.


    Their bodies suffered a bacsh, and this Zhou family head alone lost 100 lifetimes of cultivation.


    The other family heads were naturally not much better. The Seven Great Dao ancestors still had an average of 80 lifetimes.


    The Liu family was originally ranked tenth among the ten great families of the divine realm.


    And after this wave...


    It was likely that the head of the Liu family would directly rece the Zhou family and sessfully jump to third ce.


    The monk seemed to be able to associate the head of the Liu family with the appearance ofughing uncontrobly in the forbiddennd


    Now, the overall situation was set.


    After the Seven Great Dao gods were beaten up, it indicated that the upgrade of earth had be a certainty.


    ��All elders,e out.��


    The monk twirled the rosary beads in his hand and nced in a certain direction without raising his head.


    ��Master...��a few dao venerables walked out of the ruins, their hearts trembling as they faced the scene in front of them.


    They had never imagined that such a scene would ur today..


    The goldenmp took out a contract from his sleeve. ��All of you are n elders, and it is obvious that your n heads are incapable of action. I will let you represent us by drawing a blood-drop on the contract.��


    ��Draw a line...��


    ��Once the line is drawn, it will be considered as agreeing to Earth��s upgrade n... And you will be able to take a lying corpse of the n head as a reward.��


    The corners of the Dao Masters��Mouths Twitched.��...��


    In front of them, this was clearly a helpless move.


    Their n head��s injuries were very serious. If this continued to drag on, there might be some trouble..


    Losing an extra lifetime of cultivation meant that their n��s foundation would be reduced by a bit.


    They couldn��t afford such a loss.


    ��I��ll go first!��


    ��No! Don��t fight with me! I��ll draw first! My n leader is the most severely injured!��


    ��Bullsh * T! It��s clearly our n leader who suffered the most! Can��t you see that his neck has sunk into his corbone!��


    Then, the contract was snatched by the Seven Great Dao Masters.


    The monk couldn��t help but sigh in his heart.


    If he had known this day woulde, he wouldn��t have done it in the first ce..


    Just like that, they dragged on for another hour.


    In order to fight for the right to draw the contract first, the Seven Great Dao Masters had another fight on the spot. Only then did they finish drawing the contract.


    When everyone brought their heads back to the nnd, their faces were all bruised and swollen.


    ��Everyone, take care! When your master wakes up, remember to tell him that this was caused by a monk. It has nothing to do with me!��Lady Ah Juan waved her hand as she looked at the departing figures of the n elders.


    ..


    At this point, the preparations for Earth��s upgrade were ready.


    Just as the monk was about to put away the contract and return, a ray of light suddenly descended from the sky.


    To the monk��s surprise, this person did not look like a n elder. He looked like an old servant.


    However, this old servant��sbat strength was surprisingly strong.


    He had already reached the level of a dao master.


    One had to know that the n elder of the seven great ns who attacked earlier was also a great n elder.


    Most of them were only at the lower level of a dao master. The strongest Zhou n elder was only at the middle level of a dao master.


    The monk spun the Buddha beads and deduced the origins of this old servant. ��You are from the Wang Family?��


    ��Greetings, master goldenmp. You have great foresight. I am impressed.��The servant��s expression was peaceful. He did note to the pottery shelf this time.


    After all, the Wang, Gu, and Liu families were all well-informed families. They were not as prickly as the remaining seven families.


    As he spoke, the servant took out a contract from hispel. This was the joint agreement signed by the three family heads of the Wang family, the Gu family, and the Liu family.


    Now, this old servant of the Wang family delivered it on his behalf.


    The old man handed over the joint agreement with both hands. At the same time, there was an apologetic expression on his face. ��Previously, when the seven families made their moves, the three family heads did not help master. I hope master can understand...��


    ��This penniless monk won��t mind.��


    The monk smiled. ��The greatest taboo in seclusion is to be mentally shaken. It makes sense that the Gu and Wang families could sit firmly in the top two positions in the divine realm for so many years. This penniless monk also thanks the three family heads for sending over this contract to show their sincerity.��


    ��This old man admires master��s magnanimity.��


    After saying this, the old man nced around again.


    The monk knew who he was looking for. ��Ling Zhenren has already gone back.��


    ��It��s truly a pity that I couldn��t meet Ling Zhenren.��The old man of the Wang family sighed.


    To kill the Zhou family��s Dao gods in the first ce and then defeat six dao gods with the power of a virtual body... What kind of terrifying power was this?


    When the head of the Wang family had stamped his name on the contract, he had specifically told the old man to say hello if he saw Ling Zhenren.


    But now, it seemed that fate hadn��t arrived yet.


    There were some things that couldn��t be forced in the end.


    ��Although Ling Zhenren left, he left something behind for me to hand over to the elders of the three families. I hope that old Sir Can Pass it on.��At this moment, the monk��s words made the old man��s eyes light up.


    ��Ling Zhenren actually left something behind. What is it?��


    ��In fact, this is also this penniless monk��s suggestion.��


    The monk smiled. ��The three family heads are still in closed-door cultivation and have never made a move from the beginning to the end. Thus, this penniless monk believes that the remaining seven great families will not let this matter rest. If they join forces to take revenge now, I��m afraid it will be another disaster.��


    ��Master is Right!��The old servant of the Wang family nodded.


    ��Therefore, this monk had Ling Zhenren leave behind three golden talismans on purpose.��


    As the monk spoke, his fingertip moved, and three streams of light flowed out from between his fingers and hit the old servant in front of him.


    The old servant��s hands trembled as he held the Golden Talisman. ��May I ask, master, how do I use this Golden Talisman?��


    The monk smiled. ��If you run into trouble, Shout Out: quickly invite me, Buddha Wang Ling!��

 Chapter 1294 1,293, The Road To Earth’s Tribulation (4/10)

    In the distance, the heavenly axiom of death, who had not yet left the divine realm, did not know what to say to describe his current mood.


    ��Senior, the seven great families that attacked us were beaten so badly. Will they really attack us?��


    Lotus Sun asked.


    ��In the divine realm, other than the Gu and Wang families, which often rotate between the first and second positions, the rankings of the other eight great families more or less change every year. Because the difference between them is not too big, they can not really stabilize their rankings.��


    Heavenly axiom of death said, ��Even if those seven families don��t make a move against the Wang and Gu families, I��m afraid that they will join forces to settle scores with the Liu family, which is ranked tenth.��


    In this incident, the Liu family was the only one who had benefited greatly.


    The foundations of these seven great families had never been able to catch up to the Wang and Gu families. Thus, to the Wang and Gu families, the true impact wasn��t too great.


    But after this battle, their foundations had been whittled away.


    This was equivalent to shortening the gap between the Liu family and the seven great families.


    In order to avoid the possibility of the Liu family taking advantage of the chaos to rise to power, it was indeed very likely that the seven great families would join forces to seek revenge..


    And they would only pick the soft persimmon to pinch.


    ��Can Heavenly Dao Punish Dao God?��At this moment, Odd Zhuo also asked curiously.


    ��Apart from the white list users and Dao ancestors, no one can surpass Heavenly Dao...��Heavenly Dao of death sighed. ��I can��t Fight Dao God with my currentbat strength, mainly because the power of Heavenly Dao has been divided. ��If webine three thousand Heavenly Dao, we can hang Dao God.��


    ��Then can we hang my master and beat him?��


    ��No... he might be killed instead...��Heavenly Dao of death was very helpless.


    In fact, he had always had a bold guess.


    That was that the power that Wang Ling had disyed so far might not be his fullbat strength.


    Back then, the Dao ancestor had divided the Heavenly Dao into three Thousand Heavenly Dao for the sole purpose of keeping the bnce of power.


    If there were other Ling Zhenren in this parallel universe...


    Then when these ��Ling Zhenren��were allbined..


    How powerful would they be?


    But all of this was just a guess and hypothesis made by the Heavenly Dao of death.


    He didn��t dare think too much about it.


    One Wang Ling was already enough to make the Heavenly Dao Restless..


    If all the Wang Ling in the universe merged together, wouldn��t the heavenly dao be ��Executed��?


    On the way back to Earth, the Heavenly Dao of death found the young girl frantically entering information into her ��Little Notebook��.


    It seemed that God realm had gained quite a lot this time.


    ��What have you learned?��Heavenly Dao of death asked Lotus Sun.


    ��As expected, the seniors of God realm are very strong, and their brain circuits are very novel,��Lotus Sun answered truthfully.


    She recorded everything she had just seen in words, and then used a sketchpad to record what she had seen to prevent herself from forgetting.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun actually knows how to draw?��


    In the core world of the Heavenly Dao of death, Odd Zhuo was also surprised as he held the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    In a sense, the girl was also very versatile in all aspects.


    ��I learned it by ident when I had nothing to do,��Lotus Sun said modestly.


    ��Just a friendly reminder, junior sister Lotus Sun, if you draw my master��s face on it, there��s a high chance it��ll be a mosaic...��Odd Zhuo said at this moment.


    After several upgrades to the great shielding spell, the shielding effect had already be stronger.


    Who knew what kind of tricks woulde up in the end..


    ��Don��t worry, senior Odd Zhuo, I didn��t draw student Wang Ling��s face at all. Look! This is what I drew!��Lotus Sun made her drawing public.


    She was drawing the scene of Wang Ling��s virtual image battling the six Great Dao gods��virtual images.


    The virtual images couldn��t be seen clearly to begin with.


    So the girl only drew the outline of Wang Ling��s back.


    Then, she drew a string of ��Ellipses��on the part of his head.


    ��This is? !��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    ��This is student Wang Ling��s real body!��


    Lotus sun stared at her drawing and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    ..


    When the dust had settled on upgrading Earth, goldenmp and Miss Scroll returned to Earth one step ahead of the Heavenly Dao of death.


    The monk��s ability to shrink the earth into an inch was too heaven-defying, and was several times faster than the Heavenly Dao of Death��s direct transmission.


    Their next step was to go to war sect and exin to grenade-throwing senior immortal about Earth��s upgrade.


    If Earthpleted its upgrade, then the entire Earth would experience a terrifying tribtion..


    That��s right, this wasn��t a tribtion for cultivators.


    It was a tribtion for Earth!


    Earth needed to survive this wave of tribtion toplete its upgrade!


    At that moment, team leaders were gathered in the war sect��s true Supreme Hall.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal, Immortal Zhenyuan, Fang Xing, and crispy noodles dao monarch from the security team were all present.


    ��Divine Dao star��s divine crystals are extraordinarily powerful, and it��s easy to upgrade earth, but whether or not earth can withstand the heavenly tribtion is a problem,��said Miss Awu.


    ��What is the heavenly tribtion of a like?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t understand.


    Most people actually didn��t know much about this.


    That was because almost no one had ever experienced a heavenly tribtion on a..


    The only person who might know something about it was immortal Zhenyuan.


    He had been working on restoring drought.


    Because the project wasplicated and huge, the progress had been very slow.


    However, Immortal Zhenyuan was never tired of building drought. It was just as interesting as ying MC.


    ��The heavenly lightning is the main tribtion for normal cultivators.��


    At this time.., the monk said, ��The power and scale of the Tribtion Heavenly Lightning are all rted to the realm. The higher the realm, the greater the range and power of the Heavenly Lightning. However, the scale of the tribtion on a is definitely global.��


    ��What the monk means is that if the tribtion on Earth isn��t handled properly, many cultivators might get electrocuted!��Miss Scroll echoed.


    ��Cover the whole world...��grenade-throwing senior immortal was surprised.


    This was an upgrade to a��s tribtion.


    Then the power of the heavenly lightning was naturally iparable.


    If cultivators outside were struck by it, they would probably die.


    ��I understand what you mean, master. You want me tomunicate with countries around the world so that cultivators can do their best to protect themselves from the heavenly lightning?��


    Fang Xing cupped his chin and shook his head. ��I don��t think that��s enough. It��s like an outbreak of influenza. You Can��t make everyone stay at home obediently. There are always people who want to go out and take a look.��


    ��Brother Fang��s words make sense...��


    ��Staying at home or using magic artifacts for protection is far from enough to solve the problem.��


    At that moment, the monk shook his head. ��Senior immortal thinks things are too simple. The scale of the Tribtion on Earth will definitely cover the entire world, but this penniless monk didn��t say that the way to transcend the tribtion will definitely be heavenly lightning...��


    Actually, if it was heavenly lightning, it would be easier to handle. They just needed to think of a way to guide the Heavenly Lightning to one ce.


    Ling Zhenren was like a living human lightning rod!


    However, the tribtion on Earth wasn��t as simple as heavenly lightning descending on earth..


    It would be an attackunched by the condensed power of various spirits like the ��Spirits of the Sun��!


    As far as the monk knew, the energy of these spirits came from the chaos of the universe..


    To put it bluntly, it was the same material as the middleyer of the chaotic circle in the ��Unspeakablend��.


    Cultivators from God realm would be finished in three minutes.


    Cultivators from Earth..


    Would probably die if they touched it.


    ��Then, master, do you have a solution?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked at this moment.


    ��This penniless monk has an egg...��the monk said.


    ��I have one too!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal raised two fingers. ��Still two!��


    Golden Lamp:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1295 1294: Monk Jin Deng’s Egg (5/10)

    The monk took out his divine beast egg, which had been incubated for 300 lifetimes but had yet to bear fruit.


    The entire egg was dark blue in color and had a crystal-like texture throughout its body.


    There were regr purple patterns carved into the shell, which could refract a beautiful light under the illumination of the light.


    ��Master, are you saying that all the energy that erupted during Earth��s tribtion should be directed to this egg?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal understood.


    ��That��s right.��


    The monk nodded. ��The power of chaos attracts each other. This penniless monk��s egg was born from chaos, so it��s perfect as a primer.��


    In fact, it wasn��t difficult to find magic artifacts that contained the power of chaos.


    The heads of the few great ns in the God realm probably all had it.


    World-defying magic weapons were not considered rare items in the god realm.


    However, a world-defying magic weapon that contained the power of chaos was priceless!


    If a world-defying magic weapon contained the power of chaos, it could greatly increase the power of the magic weapon!


    A world-defying magic weapon that contained 1% of the power of chaos, even if it only had a trace of power, could increase its power by 5% from its original base


    And this was why dao gods were so keen on nurturing divine beasts.


    These creatures born from the chaos were naturally infused with the power of chaos into the divine artifact,


    they were simr to ��Strengthening syringes��.


    Using the things on the Divine Beast��s body as raw materials, such as horns, hair, and so on... using these raw materials as supplementary materials to strengthen a world-defying magic artifact, there was a small chance that the magic artifact would obtain the power of chaos.


    This godly beast egg of the goldenmp had been refined from the chaos a long time ago.


    However, the difference between it and other dao gods was that the normal chaos would be able to give birth to more than ten or twenty lifetimes.


    The monk��s egg seemed to be special.


    It was like Nezha, refusing toe out no matter what..


    Therefore, the monk thought of a way to use this Earth��s tribtion.


    ��This penniless monk has his own selfish motives in this matter, but I hope that everyone can help me,��the monk said to everyone.


    ��It��s just a matter of convenience to begin with. Master, you��re too kind. I also really want to know what exactly can grow out of this egg of yours...��after saying this, senior immortal turned around and took out his phone to make a few calls.


    During this time, senior immortal had changed severalnguages, as many as seven or eight.


    Upgrading Earth was a major event, and grenade-throwing senior immortal had already consulted Huaxiu alliance before, hoping that the head of state could negotiate with the leaders of several cultivation countries.


    This was a benefit to all the cultivators on Earth.


    On one hand, it solved the problem of insufficient spirit qi, and on the other hand, it further liberated the true immortal realm.


    ��It��s done.��


    Ten minutes or soter, grenade-throwing senior immortal turned around and replied, ��This afternoon, the��s ambassador for establishing diplomatic rtions, Guo Ping, wille to the war sect to meet with the realm king personally. Everyone will determine the specific time for Earth��s upgrade. I��ll have to trouble the realm king with this matter. ��This matter can not be dyed; it has been tentatively scheduled for Tuesday, December 1st.��


    The matter of upgrading Earth was brought up by the monk.


    However, the monk did not want too many people to know his identity.


    It was actually appropriate to leave this matter to miss ah Juan.


    It would be better to directly make it known as Shendao star in order to have a more friendly exchange with Earth and take the initiative to provide for Earth��s upgrade and benefit all the cultivators on Earth.


    ��Na Na! If I��m the one to step in, are there any rewards?��The young girl put her hands on her hips and asked righteously.


    ��This penniless monk can provide miss ah Juan with three additional light-opening services.��The monk smiled.


    ��Deal!��Miss Ah Juan nodded her head.


    At this time, the monk Sighed silently in his heart.


    This king of the realm of gods was too easy to coax.


    Since he was already on Earth, wouldn��t it be nice to directly ask Ling Zhenren for his enlightenment spell..


    This enlightenment spell was a little more powerful than his light-opening spell.


    ..


    On the other side, the Zhou family head woke up from hisa. His entire body was wrapped in bandages.


    Especially his head, which was wrapped tightly, his entire body was filled with the smell of medicinal liquid.


    In the end, he still had the foundation of arge family. The family��s medicine storehouse had a reserve of rare divine herbs and spirit nts for use at this critical moment.


    The Zhou family head had just woken up when he saw six men sitting around his bed. He was so shocked that he almost passed out again.


    ��You... why are you here...��


    Those were the other six family heads who had been beaten up.


    After they were carried back by their respective elders to receive treatment, they gradually woke up from theira.


    And the Zhou family head was thest one to wake up.


    ��We had important matters to discuss, but your injuries were the most serious, so we came here in advance and waited for you to wake up,��the Sheng family head said.


    His head had been hammered into his corbone by the monk earlier.


    After returning to the family, the Sheng family head had to mobilize several people before his head was pulled out of his body and put back into ce.


    The battle with the cultivators on earth had caused the Seven Dao Gods to lose miserably.


    This was something that no one had expected.


    ��Did that Monk leave... ?��The head of the Zhou family was still in fear.


    He had been hit quite badly by the monk��s ethereal hammer, and he felt as if he was about to die..


    ��Lord Zhou, I think you��re focusing on the wrong thing.��The head of the Sheng family shook his head.


    This monk was indeed very powerful... but the problem was that the person who had truly caused them psychological trauma wasn��t the monk!


    It was that terrifying figure from Earth!


    ��Don��t me Lord Zhou. He was severely injured by the monk��s head hammer. Actually, he didn��t understand what happened after that.��The other family heads sighed.


    They were actually quite envious of the Zhou family head.


    Although his Dao god Brain had been destroyed when that Earth��s young expert��s otherworldly hand had just appeared.


    Fortunately, it had been destroyed quickly enough, and family head Zhou hadn��tpletely reacted yet.


    After that, he had been hit by the monk��s head hammer, so naturally, he didn��t know how terrifying Wang Ling was.


    On the other hand, the other six Great Dao Gods had faced off against Wang Ling��s virtual body head-on, and then had been beaten up in a group..


    There were no words to describe the mental impact.


    The n leaders couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��After Earth underwent this upgrade, I think it won��t be long before we catch up to the celestial domain... a hundred years? Perhaps a thousand years? Perhaps it won��t take that long at all...��


    ��Compared to this, I just want to know when such a figure appeared on Earth.��


    ��Could he be... a daofather?��


    ��It can��t be a daofather. We both know this very well.��


    ��It seems like the Gu, Wang, and Liu families already know the details. This time, they deliberately didn��t make a move.��


    ��That��s right!��! ��Now that our cultivation bases have been damaged, the gap between us and these three families will probably widen. Although the Liu family��s foundation isn��t strong to begin with, after this time, they��ll most likely surpass us and step on every single one of our heads.��


    At this moment, the Zhou family n, who had just woken up from their heavy injuries, understood. ��So, what do you all mean, My Lords?��


    ��With our current state, it��s definitely not possible to suppress the Wang and Gu families. We Can��t beat them in the first ce... but it��s still possible to bully the Liu family.��


    The Sheng family head said, ��In this battle, the prestige of the seven of us has been swept to the ground. The various factions in the divine realm must have someints about this matter. Taking out our anger on the Liu family is on one hand to suppress them, and on the other hand, it��s also to intimidate them.��

 Chapter 1296 1,295: I Chickened Out (6/10)

    Wang Ling��s p caught the head of the Zhou family off guard.


    It was also because of this that his impression of Wang Ling was actually very limited in this battle.


    After all, the head of the Zhou family had no experience in confronting Wang Ling��s virtual body head-on.


    He couldn��t understand the other family heads��fear on a spiritual level.


    But to be honest, the head of the Zhou family felt that this might not be a good idea.


    None of them were in their prime right now.


    If they were in a hurry to attack the Liu family and something happened... They might really be doomed.


    ��There��s a risk in doing this. My Lords, have you thought about it?��The head of the Zhou family asked.


    He felt that the more time passed, the more he needed to keep his mind calm.


    ��It��s obvious now that the Wang family, Gu family, and Liu family are united... Although we are targeting the Liu family, how can the Lords guarantee that the Wang family and the Gu family will not send people to help?��


    These words made the others fall silent.


    Yes, they could not guarantee that the Gu family and the Wang family would not help.


    These two family heads were both upper stage dao gods, and their strength was far above theirs..


    They came to the Zhou family to wait for the Zhou family head to wake up. They originally thought that the n to suppress the Liu family this time would be supported.


    In the end, they did not expect that the Zhou family head��s words would instead cause them to fall into deep thought.


    ��Hearing the Zhou family head��s analysis, I also feel that this matter seems to be risky.��


    ��That��s right. If we don��t get off on the right foot... wouldn��t our reputation be even more tarnished?��


    ��Everyone! There are seven of us working together!��At this time, the master of the Sheng family sensed that the atmosphere was not right and quickly said with his eyes wide open.


    The Wang family and the Gu family were indeed strong, but even if the seven of them worked together, they might not necessarily lose!


    ��Don��t ask me about this matter. My injuries have yet to recover, and I don��t want to take this risk... My Lords, please return.��At this time, the Master of the Zhou family sighed, he shook his head. ��My Lords, please go ahead. I Won��t send you off.��


    Since the order to leave had been given, there was no point in staying here any longer.


    The idea of a crusade was originally proposed by the Sheng family head, so he naturally didn��t want to let it go so easily. He flung his sleeves and left in a huff.


    After the six family heads were sent away, Zhou Zhentian, the Zhou family��s elder, finally came to the confinement room in the rentednd.


    He paid his respects to the n head of the Zhou n who had just woken up.


    ��n head, I have a matter that I don��t know if I should speak of...��Zhou Zhentian kowtowed and asked.


    ��Speak.��The n head of the Zhou n closed his eyes to regte his breathing.


    After all, he was a dao divinity, and the external injuries on his body had almost fully recovered.


    His internal injuries would also be healed in the future.


    The only regret he had was the loss of his cultivation base this time..


    ��Our rtionship with these six families has always been good... this time, we rejected the Sheng family head��s face on the spot. I��m afraid it will make people feel disappointed,��said Zhou Zhentian.


    ��He just wants to win back his face. Do you think face is more important or life is more important?��


    ��What the family head said makes sense...��Zhou Zhentian was surprised.


    He didn��t know if it was because the ��Water in his brain��had already flowed out, but he felt that his family head��s thinking had be much clearer.


    ��That Monk is very strange. The experts on Earth are even more strange. Even if the six of them were to join forces, they would not be able to defeat him. Therefore, it is best to be cautious in this matter,��said the Zhou family head.


    Actually, after saying so much.


    In the end, it came down to three words: I, cower.


    ��Later, you will select some heavenly treasures from the medicine warehouse and send them to the six families. This can be considered as a little help that I can provide.��At this point, the Zhou family head slowly closed his eyes. ��You may leave...��


    ��Yes.��


    ..


    Under the instigation of the Patriarch of the Sheng family, the remaining five dao gods finally decided to join the battle and jointly carry out the n to suppress the Liu family.


    They stood side by side in the air and shuttled through the mountain range, heading straight for the forbiddennd of the Liu family.


    The divine realm was so vast that normal cultivators would have to go through many twists and turns in order to travel, and they would even have to consider the various restrictions in the airspace.


    Not to mention that the ten great families had special privileges, as the head of the family, a figure of the Dao God level.


    They could even ignore the existence of the restrictions and travel across the various regions.


    ��The lord of the Zhou family has said so much, but to put it bluntly, he��s still cowardly.��The head of the Sheng family��s face was gloomy. He had already rehearsed the feasibility of this operation.


    The Liu family simply couldn��t think that they had just experienced a great battle, so they directly went to find trouble with the Liu family.


    Most importantly, the Liu family��s forbidden area was located far away from the Wang family and the Gu family.


    The heads of the two families would not act rashly. Even if they sent reinforcements, they would still have to hurry on their way.


    The six dao gods would suppress the Liu family together. The Liu family would not wait for reinforcements to arrive before disarming and surrendering.


    ��We must act as soon as possible and end this as soon as possible!��The head of the Li family said. He also believed that this n was feasible.


    At this moment, the six dao gods were moving together in the air. Wherever they passed, space would distort and be blurry.


    They crossed mountains and seas, and also crossed mountains and seas. They stepped through spatial passageways and leaped to where they wanted to go.


    ��We are finally arriving.��


    When they were still some distance away from the Liu family��s forbiddennd, the six dao gods stopped. They focused their attention and regted their breathing, quickly focusing their minds.


    In front of them was a flourishing city. It was the Liu family��s territory. The words ��Liu City��were carved on the que at the city��s entrance with a huge golden character.


    They had originally not ced the Liu family in their eyes. After all, among the ten great families, the Liu family was rankedst. Not only were theirbat power and overall foundation inferior to the ten great families, but they were also constantly ostracized by the ten great families of the divine realm.


    There were too many uncertainties about the position of tenth ce. No one knew how long the Liu family would be able to stay in tenth ce.


    Moreover, ever since the Liu family took over, there had been constant turmoil.


    Previously, a direct descendant had left, and it was even a girl. Who knew what she had gone to Earth for.


    Her reputation was spread very unpleasantly.


    ��Heh, now that the six of us are gathered here, making a move together is also giving Liu Fenan enough face.��In the sky, the head of the Sheng familyughed.


    He directly said the name of the head of the Liu family without any respect at all.


    The aura of the six dao gods hovered above Liu City. Although this pressure was not as terrifying as condensing a Dao God��s brain, to the cultivators of the divine realm, this pressure was not much different.


    The countless disciples and citizens of the Liu family in the city all raised their heads, their eyes revealing terror.


    Everyone could sense that these six great dao gods hade with ill intentions. They were probably here to start a war..


    ��The six Great Dao gods have gathered in front of the gates of our Liu City. Our Liu family is honored by your presence. However, I don��t know why the six Great Dao gods are so aggressive...��in front of the city gates, the elders of the Liu family were there to wee them.


    He walked out of the city and looked down at the sky. He raised his hand and bowed. His entire body was filled with a schrly aura, and he looked gentle and refined.


    ��The six of us are here, but the Lord of Your Liu family isn��ting? Isn��t Liu Fenan not giving us face?��The head of the Sheng family took a step forward and questioned coldly.


    ..


    At this moment, on Earth.


    The monk had already projected this scene from the god realm onto the screen of the true venerate hall..


    There was still some time before Guo Ping arrived.


    Before Guo Ping arrived, everyone in the true venerate hall was currently watching.


    ��Hahaha, Monk, you were right. They really did make a move.��Lady Ah Juan focused her attention on the scene on the screen. She didn��t expect everything to be as the monk had expected.


    ��The script has already been written for them...��


    The monk pressed his palms together and said ��Amitabha��. Then, he smiled and said, ��Everyone, why don��t you guess how many Dao Gods will fall in this wave?��

 Chapter 1297 1,296 Was Clearly Arranged (7/10)

    ��Eh? So he will die?��Upon hearing the monk��s words, Lady Scroll revealed a surprised expression.


    ��The death of a Dao God is different from the death of an ordinary cultivator,��the monk said.


    After all, he had already be a dao god.


    Even if such a figure died,.


    He could still exchange his life by deducting his cultivation.


    However, even if he didn��t die in the end,.


    No matter how one calcted it, the end result of this attack by the six dao gods would be a bloody loss.


    Using his cultivation of dozens of lifetimes to pay for his impulsiveness didn��t sound like something a Dao god should do.


    The monk sighed in his heart and also felt regretful.


    In the end, it was the superior cultivation resources of the divine realm that made these upper-level cultivators too arrogant.


    Even Dao gods couldn��t avoid being vulgar.


    On the other hand, the two from the Wang family and the Gu family.


    That state of heart as still as water was the bearing that upper-level self-cultivators should have.


    To be able to steadily rank in the top two


    This was reasonable.


    ��All of this is fate.��


    The monk looked at the projection on the screen and sighed in his heart.


    The script of the six dao gods had already been clearly arranged.


    As a cultivator, he was too impetuous and was destined not to make much of a difference.


    Even if he had been lucky enough to achieve great achievements, once he fell, he would be smashed to pieces.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dao of death had also arrived in the true supreme hall.


    Odd Zhuo held the Buddha��s golden lotus in his hand as the Heavenly Dao of Death released him from the core world.


    ��Hello, Brother Odd Zhuo!��


    ��Hello, director Zhuo!��


    Everyone in the battle sect cupped their fists.


    Odd Zhuo looked at the scene in front of him and scratched his head. ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death took me and junior sister Lotus Sun to watch the battle in God Domain just now. I thought the battle was over... I didn��t expect it to start again so soon.��


    Before they had left God Domain, lotus sun and Odd Zhuo had heard the analysis of the ten great families of God domain from the Heavenly Dao of death.


    But they hadn��t expected it toe true so quickly.


    ��How��s student Lotus Sun Doing?��At that moment, Fang Xing asked as he stared at the Buddha Golden Lotus in Odd Zhuo��s hand.


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Let her speak for herself.��


    Seeing that Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi, and Immortal Zhenyuan were all in the true venerate hall, Lotus Sun was also very surprised.


    On the way back to Earth earlier, Odd Zhuo had pretty much given Lotus Sun an introduction about the situation with the war sect.


    Furthermore, he had deliberately kept lotus sun guessing by saying that there were a few ssmates she knew in the war sect.


    After excluding Wang Ling, Lotus Sun had many guesses.


    She had guessed Wang Zhen, guessed Liu Qingyi, guessed immortal Zhenyuan, who had assumed the alias ��Zhen Yuan,��and also guessed Gu Shunzhi..


    Because these were all transfer students who were very good at their studies.


    Furthermore, they seemed to be very friendly with Wang Ling the moment they entered No. 60 high school.


    But Lotus Sun could never have guessed that Fang Xing was actually in cahoots with this group of people!


    ��ssmate Fang Xing, so you��re also...��


    The girl was stunned.


    Now she finally understood.


    Why had Fang Xing and the others been unexpectedly eliminated the night before the final battle in the Nine Dragons mountain physical skillspetition!


    Because if these people had participated in thepetition! The others wouldn��t have had to y at all!


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo...��


    ��What��s wrong with Junior Sister Lotus Sun?��


    ��I found that No. 60 high school is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons; it��s so scary!��Lotus Sun��s mood was veryplicated.


    ��I��m really sorry for hiding it from you for so long,��Fang Xing said with a smile.


    ��It��s fine... I won��t be surprised by what I see now...��after the past few days, Lotus Sun felt that her eyesight had improved tremendously.


    She felt that the cultivation world was very small.


    That was because there were so many experts lurking around her!


    She also felt that the cultivation world was very big.


    It was as vast and boundless as the divine realm, which made people yearn for it..


    ��Are you taking notes?��At that moment, Fang Xing noticed what Lotus Sun was trying to write down in her ��Little Notebook.��.


    ��Senior heavenly axiom of death said that if I returned to my physical body, my memory would be forgotten. That��s why I��m taking notes!��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��I��m drawing student Fang Xing��s Sketch Now! From now on, we��ll be good friends!��


    Fang Xing shrugged. ��It��s okay if you want to be good sisters with me.��


    Lotus Sun:��? ? ?��


    ..


    Back at the gates of Willow City in the divine realm.


    It was beyond everyone��s expectations.


    Facing the Sheng family��s patriarch��s aggressive questioning.


    This Liu family��s grand elder did not show any fear at all.


    ��Lord Dao Divinity has descended under our Liu family��s underground city. We have treated him with courtesy, but Lord Dao Divinity is being so aggressive. I wonder who is more disgraceful?��


    The Liu family��s grand elder smiled. ��My lord has always been in seclusion with no distractions. I don��t think the Six Lord Dao Divinity would make trouble just because my Liu family did not make a move earlier, right?��


    When he finished speaking, the expressions of the six Lord Dao Immortals changed slightly on the spot.


    The elder of the Liu family actually knew the purpose of their trip..


    This was a bit intriguing.


    It was as if they had long expected this matter.


    ��It seems that the elder of the Liu family is well aware. I think that there is no need for everyone to pretend to be ignorant.��


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Li family snorted andughed. ��Our seven families are fighting for the divine realm. Your Liu family took the lead to hide at home and note out. In the end, we were defeated and returned.��


    The head of the Li family never mentioned the Gu family and the Wang family. Instead, he directly threw the me onto the Liu family..


    Such a hooligan��s behavior really made the head of the Liu family feel somewhat dumbstruck.


    ��If you want to add to the crime, why not use Words?��


    The head of the Liu family shook his head with a bitter smile. ��Then, what do the Lords want to Do?��


    ��It��s very simple. Since you are unwilling to contribute to the maintenance of the divine realm, then it��s necessary to contribute some money.��


    The Li family��s patriarch said, ��Thepensation from our families will be 10 billion divine crystals for each family. But if your Liu family is unable to withdraw it, then you have to consider the consequences.��


    ��What consequences?��


    ��You have to think about the citizens behind you and the many disciples of the Liu family.��


    That was all he had to say.


    The Liu family��s patriarch��s face darkened.


    Although he had long known that the position of the 10th rank of the aristocratic family was not an easy one.


    But he didn��t expect that he would be bullied to this extent.


    ��How about this, I��ll make a bet with all the Dao Gods. If I lose, the Liu family will follow your orders.��At this time, the Liu family��s elder said.


    ��Oh? What Bet?��The Sheng family��s patriarch was interested.


    ��All of you are Dao Gods. Bullying me, a small dao master, would be a joke. In terms ofbat strength, I admit defeat.��


    The elder of the Liu family bowed and said, ��In a while, I will make a move first, with the divine realm as the limit. Three minutester, all of you will move again. If you can find me, then I will lose! On the contrary, all of You Dao Gods, please leave immediately.��


    ��Do you know the difference between a dao master and a Dao God?��


    The head of the Sheng family could not believe what the elder of the Liu family said. ��It��s enough for me to find you alone. If the six of US work together, we can dig you out no matter where you go.��


    ��I think it��s better for you not to be too full of yourself.��


    ��Then let��s wait and see.��In the Void, the six dao gods nodded.


    The divine realm was vast.


    In three minutes, even if this Liu family elder was a dao master,.


    He would not be able to rush to the Wang family or the Gu family to ask for help.


    They wanted to see what this Liu family elder was up to.


    ..


    On Earth, the onlookers were also surprised.


    ��Hey, Monk! What is this Liu family elder trying to do? Can a dao master avoid the god of Thieves?��Lady Ah Juan put her hands on her hips and asked in puzzlement.


    ��Of course not.��


    The monk couldn��t helpughing on the spot. He had already guessed what the Liu family elder was trying to do. ��This Liu family elder is a smart person... he is a person who will strike Ling Zhenrenter, and the aftershocks will affect the people in the city. That��s why he used this skill.��


    ��Wow! Isn��t this the legendary sh grave removal? !��


    Miss Ah Juan��s eyes sparkled!


    This TV series was too good to watch!


    She couldn��t wait any longer!

 Chapter 1298 1,297, Quickly Invite Me, Lord Buddha Wang Ling! (8/10)

    ��I think Liu Chengru is most likely crazy. How can a Dao master like him escape?��The head of the Sheng family said the name of the Liu family��s great n elder bluntly. He chuckled lightly, but no one knew what Liu Chengru was thinking.


    Any one of the six Great Dao gods could instantly cover the entire divine realm with their spiritual senses.


    Not to mention three minutes, even if Liu Chengru was given another thirty minutes, they would still be able to dig themselves out of the ground.


    As soon as the bet began, Liu Chengru transformed into a streak of light and disappeared from the ground.


    His speed was extremely fast.


    He only had three minutes. All the magic treasures and tools that could be used to increase his speed were used.


    At this moment, the world-defying magic artifact ��Kun Peng Token��that Liu Chengru had specially borrowed from the Liu family head yed a crucial role.


    It contained 2% of the power of chaos, which increased its power by nearly 10% from its original base.


    When he held it, he injected spiritual energy into it, which allowed his arms to transform into Kun Peng Wings in a short period of time and disappear at the end of the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Chengru knew that he would not be able to escape.


    His ultimate goal was to find a ce where no one was around.


    The best direction was, of course, the direction of the Spirit Sea!


    ��There��s still one minute left...��


    Without any hesitation, Liu Chengru waved his broad kun Peng wings.


    The moment he was about to approach the surface of the spirit sea, he retracted his wings and dived into the spirit sea.


    The deep part of the Spirit Sea was dark and boundless. With every meter of diving, he would carry a huge amount of pressure.


    After 40,000 meters, there were no signs of life.


    Dao masters could dive up to 5,000 meters at most.


    Dao gods could dive down to 40,000 meters. This was the huge gap between their realms.


    At this moment, close to the limit of the deep sea, Liu Chengru��s eyes emitted light, like a searchlight.


    In the trench in front of him was an ancient relic of the divine realm. There were ancient buildings eroded by the sea water of the divine realm. These buildings were already extremely fragile after being soaked in the sea water for many years. With a slight twist, they could be torn apart.


    There were all kinds of immortal ships, spirit boats, and even the corpses of self-cultivators hanging on the trench walls.


    The Divine Realm��s divine realm was an extremely mysterious ce.


    Countless cultivators of the divine realm used modern forces to explore this ce.


    And more people were buried here forever.


    Liu Chengru had nned to choose this trench. There were few signs of life around this trench, and it smelled like an underwater garbage dump.


    The buildings, debris, and the corpses of dead creatures were all piled up in this trench.


    They had a very foul smell all year round.


    ��I��ve finally arrived.��When he reached his destination, Liu Chengru waspletely relieved.


    Basically, everything was as he had expected.


    Soon, Liu Chengru, who was about 5,000 meters above sea level, felt the powerful aura seeping out from the sea.


    He ran for three minutes.


    The dao divinity chased after him after three minutes, but it took less than three seconds.


    The other party��s chasing speed was so terrifyingly fast. Relying on his powerful spiritual sense to lock onto him, Liu Chengru knew that there was no room for him to escape.


    Soon, six balls of divine fire appeared in the bottom of the sea.


    These were the mes emitted from the bodies of the six great dao divinities after they lit up the core world. They were also known as divine mes.


    This was also one of the ��Symbols of dao gods��.


    However, the divine me did not have any other effects.


    It was often used as a human torch by Dao Gods.


    Under extremely dim conditions, the lighting was also very good..


    ��En? Kun Peng Token?��Through the light of the Divine me, the head of the Sheng family clearly saw the item in Liu Chengru��s hand.


    He knew that this was one of the magic items that Liu Fengnan, the head of the Liu family, was proud of.


    ��Liu Fengnan gave the Kun Peng Token to You?��The head of the Sheng familyughed, ��Is he in seclusion? You��re Only a dao master. Even with the Kun Peng Token��s blessing, you can��t outrun us.��


    In his opinion, the Kun Peng token that Liu Fengnan gave out was probably a waste.


    It was a realm-defying magic item that fused with 2% of the power of chaos.


    It had a great value for collection.


    ��Liu Chengru, you have already lost. Then, ording to the agreement, ept your punishment...��the patriarch of the Li family attacked directly.


    He was not polite at all.


    His right arm was extended out and erged infinitely at the same time, surrounding the patriarch of the Liu family like a huge mountain.


    Liu Chengru felt that he could still struggle a little longer.


    He activated the Kun Peng token and pped his wings. With a fierce p, the seawater in front of him immediately boiled!


    Under the influence of the resistance of the Divine Sea��s seawater, all movements in the divine sea would be slowed down.


    Especially when the current suddenly became turbulent, Liu Chengru was certain that the other party might not be able to catch him so easily.


    ��An ant trying to shake a tree, so ignorant...��however, the power of the Dao Divinity was still disyed at this moment.


    The head of the Li family��s hand was covered with the dao divinity seal, directly ignoring the resistance of the seawater.


    He grabbed Liu Chengru with one hand and wrapped him in his palm.


    ��I got him.��


    The head of the Li family was very pleased with himself.


    The other five gods followed and watched Liu Chengru who was caught in the palm of the head of the Li family.


    ��A mere dao master dares to make such a big difference?��The five heads of the Li family sneered.


    ��So, even gods can gang up to bully others? Do you think you are worthy of being called Gods?��Liu Chengru��s expression was cold.


    He was calm in his heart. Even under the gaze of the Six Great Dao Gods, he did not show the slightest fear.


    This made the Li family head feel very strange. ��I don��t know where your Little Dao master��s confidencees from.��


    He clenched his hands tightly to express his gratitude. This made Liu Chengru instantly feel a pain in his body that was about to explode.


    ��You��re about to die, yet you��re still putting on airs. It��s reallyughable...��


    Liu Chengru endured the pain and retorted, ��Master is right. It is time for the divine realm to be baptized... Even people like you can be Dao Gods. The future of the divine realm is truly boundless!��


    ��You... Shut Up!��The head of the Li family reprimanded. He wanted nothing more than to crush Liu Chengru right now. However, he felt that if he let Liu Chengru die now, it would not be enough to establish his authority.


    Therefore, the head of the Li family sneered, ��Liu Chengru, if you��re willing to bet, you must admit your loss. I want to execute you in front of your family members in front of the gates of Liu City!��


    ��Execute me?��


    ��Yes...��


    The head of the Li family had a cold expression, ��This is what happens when you disrespect the gods.��


    ��Then I��m sorry...��Liu Chengru suddenly said.


    ��What did you say?��


    ��I said, I��m sorry... the people who might die are you...��


    Then, he opened his mouth wide and directly spat out the golden talisman given to him by the goldenmp.


    ��Do you think that a golden talisman can save your life?��The Li family head muttered.


    ��That might not be the case.��


    At that moment, Liu Chengruughed loudly, then threw his head back and let out a long howl. ��Quickly invite me, Buddha Wang Ling! ! !��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The Golden Talisman vibrated!


    Then, it exploded with a zing and resplendent light!


    A hand descended from the sky, blotting out the sun and directly stabbing into this divine sea!


    Again..


    The six dao gods instantly trembled.


    They all felt a death omen descending from above their heads!


    ..


    ��This is! Ling Zhenren��s hand? !��


    Everyone in true Lord Zhan Zong��s great hall was shocked.


    The next moment, a split-screen image appeared on the screen.


    It directly switched to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Wang Ling was currently fiddling with the square fish tank in front of him out of boredom.


    Then, with his slender and fair fingers, he picked up the six small stones in the fish tank..

 Chapter 1309 1308, Negotiations With The Bronze Cat (8/16)

    The abandonednd of the gods fell into silence once again after thest three family heads left.


    The appearance of the gray fog creature made the divine pir spirit feel helpless.


    It was unable to resist the gray fog creature, and it could not refute what the gray fog creature said.


    An enlightened toy..


    The divine pir spirit was extremely helpless.


    For a long time, the gray fog creature had interfered with the god��s punishment in the abandonednd of the gods more than once or twice.


    The column spirit had been enduring and restraining its temper.


    But this time.


    Its patience had reached its limit.


    Although it had let the gray fog creature take away the three family heads, this was only a dying tactic.


    ��Even if I have to pay the price this time... I will definitely let you receive your punishment...��the column spirit��s voice reverberated in the abandonednd of the gods.


    If there was one person in this world who could teach the gray fog creature a lesson..


    Then, the abandoned pir of the gods could only think of one person.


    However, summoning that person��s soul to the abandonednd of the gods was extremely dangerous.


    If it was even the slightest bit careless, it would suffer a bacsh.


    However, in order to punish the gray fog creature...


    And at the same time, in order for Daofather Wang��s path of cultivation to be passed down for a longer period of time.


    The pir spirit knew very well that this gray fog creature had already reached the point where it couldn��t be eliminated.


    Therefore, even if there was a risk,.


    It would still have to go against the heavens..


    In the next moment, the pir spirit condensed its spirit and began to use the entire abandonednd of the gods to carry out the summoning ritual.


    A total of 6,000 lifetimes of cultivation strength... this was all the cultivation strength that the abandoned pir of the gods had collected through the god��s punishment up until now.


    Now, the god-forsaken pir had spared no effort to throw it in and directly sacrifice it! Just to obtain enough power to summon a person��s soul!


    ..


    ..


    Wang Ling opened his eyes.


    He found that he had been summoned to a dark and ustrophobic space.


    What greeted him was a huge altar.


    ��The god-forsaken ce, huh.��Wang Ling immediately figured out what kind of ce he hade to.


    When the goldenmp monk had been live streaming in the war sect true venerate hall earlier, he had also learned of the existence of such a ce through a screen.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that.


    He would actually be summoned here.


    He had clearly been in the Wang family��s small vi earlier.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Ling felt his soul tremble slightly, and then his soul was summoned here.


    ��It must have cost a huge price...��


    Wang Ling was very clear.


    There was no one in this world who could summon him.


    Unless they had paid an immeasurable price.


    Wang Ling stared at the altar in front of him, very clear as to who had done this.


    The divine column spirit had the ability to punish all the souls in the cultivation world, and this ability could even directly transcend the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, there was absolutely no other person besides the pir spirit who could do it.


    ��What do you want from me?��At that moment, Wang Ling took a step forward.


    Wang Tong saw clearly what the pir spirit really looked like.


    It was a bronze-colored cat with strange runes carved all over its body.


    The pir spirit hid at the top of the God forsaken pir and gently licked its cat paws. ��I wouldn��t want to trouble Ling Zhenren if I didn��t have to.��


    ��You know me?��


    ��I��ve heard of you,��said the pir spirit of the god-forsaken pir.


    The main thing was that it could clearly know the true cause of death of every person who had been sent to the god-forsakennd.


    It was also because of the sight of the six great dao gods being crushed to death by Wang Ling that the god-forsaken pir was even more certain of Wang Ling��s strength.


    Before this, although the pir spirit knew of Wang Ling��s existence, it didn��t really know his true strength.


    ��A creature in the gray fog?��Wang Ling asked telepathically at this moment.


    He used the retroactive power of his king��s eye to reverse everything that had just happened in the abandonednd of gods.


    At the same time, he also saw clearly the non-human creature that had appeared in the abandonednd of gods, wrapped in a thickyer of gray fog.


    This gray fog creature was insufferably arrogant.


    Itpletely ignored the pir spirit��s authority.


    It had used an extremely arrogant attitude to take away the heads of the Wu, Li and Sheng families and verbally humiliate the pir spirit.


    At this moment, Wang Ling saw everything through the rewind of his king��s eye.


    ��I��m sure Zhenren also saw how arrogant this guy in the gray fog is.��


    The bronze cat looked at Wang Ling and said earnestly, ��If we don��t stop him and teach him a lesson, the cultivation world will definitely fall into chaos... don��t worry, Zhenren, I won��t ask you to do it for nothing.��


    ��?��Wang Ling was curious; he didn��t know what the bronze cat could offer as a trade.


    Now, Wang Ling knew that his horizons had already grown.


    Ordinary crispy noodle snacks were no longer enough for him.


    Unless it was a limited edition special crispy noodle snack that he had never eaten before..


    And he couldn��t just give away one bag!


    At least one box!


    ��I know, Ling Zhenren is rescuing a girl.��


    The bronze cat, the pir spirit of the forsakennd of gods, said, ��That girl is indeed a child of the void, and the entire void is looking forward to her return... Once that girl��s soul falls into the hands of the void, it��ll be toote.��


    In exchange for teaching the gray fog creature a lesson.., at that moment, the bronze cat said, ��This forsakennd of gods is originally only at the Dao God level. If Ling Zhenren agrees to my request, I can make an exception and have that girl��s name appear on my list.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    He had already understood what the bronze cat meant.


    The abandoned pir of the gods itself had the power to control the soul beyond the limits of the Heavenly Dao.


    If the abandonednd of the gods appeared and detained Lotus Sun��s soul before it was threatened, it would undoubtedly add anotheryer of insurance.


    Wang Ling thought that this was a reasonable exchange.


    After all, the girl was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    But now, she could get the privilege of being a dao god.


    But Wang Ling still didn��t directly agree.


    This was a negotiation.


    Especially since the other side had taken the initiative to negotiate, he had the upper hand.


    As long as he wasn��t in a hurry to agree, the other side would definitely continue to increase the bargaining chip.


    This was a method Wang Ling had learned from father Wang. When lie Mengmeng hade to urge him to write, father Wang had often used this trick to ��Trick��many novels into rmending them..


    Everything went as Wang Ling had expected.


    After a few minutes of silence, the bronze cat indeed increased the ��Bargaining chip.��.


    ��How about this, Zhenren, I can open up another special privilege to allow Miss Lotus Sun to leave the forsakennd of the gods without expending any cultivation and directly liberate her.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent.


    ��In addition, I��m also responsible for protecting this girl��s safety... as long as she��s within the Forsaken Land of the gods, I��ll take action against anyone who trespasses here, even void creatures.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent.


    ��And a box of limited-edition crispy noodle snacks...��


    ��Deal.��


    Wang Ling agreed.


    Hearing this, the bronze cat couldn��t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    As an existence that could generally control a cultivator��s soul, the bronze cat had never imagined that it would actually one day ask a youth on Earth for help.


    The bronze cat thought it was God.


    But it wasn��t until it knew Wang Ling that it clearly realized its mistake.


    It realized that it didn��t have the qualifications to be God.


    And Wang Ling might be an existence even more powerful than God.


    God might have called jobs away because he wanted to y on his phone


    God might have called Kobe away because he wanted to y basketball


    But God couldn��t have called Wang Ling away because he wanted to be beaten

 Chapter 1300 1299-10th Cultivation Level Equal To? (8/12)

    ��As expected of a master, to be able to switch to such a ce...��


    In the battle sect, the image projected by the goldenmp was switched to the abandonednd of the gods.


    Everyone stared at the souls of the six dao gods, once again feeling shocked by the monk��s methods.


    The monk smiled. ��When this penniless monk smashed the dao gods with his head hammer earlier, while they were unconscious, this penniless monk used the light-opening technique to open up their retinas. Thus, we were able to capture the current scene.��


    By using the light-opening technique flexibly, he could make certain connections between the objects that had been opened up and the monk..


    So now, the monk could switch to a total of six views to observe this abandonednd of gods.


    And now, the view that the people of the war sect saw was precisely the view of the head of the Wu family.


    The monk had actually always had a wish, which was toplete a historical documentary that recorded the rise and fall of the divine realm.


    This would serve as a warning to the cultivators on earth so that they could better promote the cultivation culture.


    He had used the light opening spell to invade these dao gods��retinas for this purpose.


    ��I still don��t understand why dao gods don��t have life-saving magic treasures on them?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked at this moment.


    Even he had a soul suppression ring that Wang Ling had given him


    As long as he was severely injured, he could resurrect indefinitely.


    ��Because the person who killed them was Ling Zhenren, life-saving magic treasures arepletely ineffective.��


    The monk said, ��They died at the speed of light under Ling Zhenren��s finger power, so fast that they couldn��t even react in time. Even those life-saving magic treasures might be in a daze.��


    ��As expected of Master!��Odd Zhuo eximed in surprise!


    Was this the so-called inability of life-saving magic treasures to react as long as they died quickly enough..


    ��When normal cultivators die, their souls generally don��t suffer any damage, and the resurrection mechanism of life-saving magic treasures is mostly based on this. By duplicating the damaged cells and reconstructing the physical body for the souls that have lost their physical bodies, the goal of resurrection can be achieved.��


    The monk said, ��However, Ling Zhenren��s finger force is too fierce, and when he pinched it, it directly destroyed the bodies of the six dao gods. It means that these people are in the Dao God realm. If it were anyone else, they would have lost their hope long ago.��


    ��Then what exactly is this abandonednd of the Gods?��


    ��You can understand it as the VIP mourning hall that Dao ancestor Wang specially created back then.��


    ��...��


    ��As long as they reach the dao-god level, their souls will be able to have a backup in the forsakennd of the gods.��


    ��In other words, the souls of their true bodies have already been destroyed by Master?��


    ��That��s right.��


    The monk nodded.


    The monk remembered that in order to find out if Daofather King was still alive, he had once visited the forsakennd of the gods.


    However, he hadn��t been killed by someone else.


    Instead, he had transcended himself.


    In the end, after entering the forsakennd of the gods, he was a bit disappointed.


    There were no clues about Daofather Wang here.


    And the most troublesome thing was the pir spirit of the forsakennd of the gods.


    If one were to use the monk��s words to describe it...


    This pir spirit was an iron fool with no emotions.


    In other words, it was very difficult for the six dao gods to bargain with the god-forsaken pir.


    The monk had experienced it once before.


    However, his cultivation level was very high. Moreover, he was the one who had transcended into the pir.


    Therefore, his cultivation level was not deducted much.


    It was only 10 lifetimes in total.


    Therefore, the monk��sbat strength in his prime was actually 3,920 lifetimes.


    What was the concept of a tenth life��s cultivation?


    ording to the current average cultivation realm data of cultivators on Earth.


    A cultivator��s life..


    The most talented person could cultivate to the itinerant immortal or true immortal realm in just one life.


    However, such cultivators were a minority; based on the proportion of the global poption, it was less than 1%


    On average, a cultivator could cultivate to the soul formation stage in their entire life.


    It was about the same level as grenade-throwing senior immortal, who didn��t Eat Heavenly Dao broli.


    So his cultivation in his tenth life was ten grenade-throwing senior immortal, who didn��t Eat Heavenly Dao broli..


    Of course, this was the monk��s conservative estimate of the loss of cultivation.


    After all, the monk himself was a rare talent.


    His actual loss was definitely much greater than it looked on paper.


    Of course, the monk wouldn��t say this in person.


    The main reason was that he was afraid of hurting grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s heart..


    ..


    ..


    In the abandonednd of the gods, along with the Wu family head��s poor acting skills, he had been sentenced to 100 lifetimes of cultivation.


    But this wasn��t the final judgment, because he hadn��t ��Paid��his cultivation yet.


    So there was still room for negotiation.


    The Wu family head could not afford such a loss of 100 lifetimes of cultivation..


    Even if he lost half of it.


    50 lifetimes was easier to ept than 100 lifetimes.


    ��My Lords, please first... I will go to the side to repent for a while...��the Wu family head was very helpless and could only wave his sleeve to continue brewing tears.


    Then, he immediately knelt on the ground and cried bitterly as if he was crying.


    He kneeled down with iparable piety.


    This time, he looked like he was truly repenting, and he was really sad..


    Any pretense and pretense would not work in front of the pir spirit of the God forsaken pir.


    After the remaining families saw the failure of the head of the Wu family, they also began to think of their own methods.


    Thus, the head of the Li family stepped forward at this time.


    He took the soft-hearted route.


    ��Lord Zhu Ling, I sincerely repent and admit my mistake. I hope that Lord Zhu Ling can show mercy and punish me less... if I have the chance toe to this abandonednd of the gods again, I can bring you some gifts to relieve your loneliness in the abandonednd of the Gods...��


    After saying that, the head of the Li family bowed to the abandoned pir of the gods and then touched his hand.


    The pir spirit finally gave the result of the punishment, ��Your cultivation level of 99 lifetimes can be returned to the world...��


    The Huairou method seemed to be useful.


    But this sentence reduction was too little..


    ��It��s only one life, it��s better not to reduce it...��


    The head of the Li familyined while letting go of his hand with a disappointed expression.


    The pir spirit said, ��Then continue to punish your cultivation level of 100 Lifetimes...��


    The head of the Li family hurriedly covered his mouth, wanting to cry but no tears came out.


    The head of the Zhao family was a mysophobic obsessive.


    Before caressing the God forsaken pir, he specially wiped the inside and outside of the God forsaken pir to show his sincerity.


    ��Lord Zhu Ling, look... how many years has it been since you��ve been masturbated? You��ve umted too much...��


    When the head of the Zhao family said this, he realized that his words might be ambiguous, he quickly added, ��Lord Zhu Ling, don��t misunderstand. I��m referring to the umtion of dust... you��ve umted quite a bit of dust! I hope that Lord Zhu Ling will show mercy. If I enter this ce again next time, I��ll definitely wipe your body again...��


    Zhu ling: ��Your cultivation level will be penalized for 80 lifetimes...��


    This punishment made the head of the Zhao family let out a long sigh of relief.


    With the experience of the head of the Li family, he didn��t dare to retort, and he also didn��t continue to bargain.


    He just hurriedly nodded. ��I��m willing to ept the punishment!��


    Then, the God forsaken pir emitted a ray of light and hit the Zhao family��s patriarch.


    Following that, the Zhao family��s Patriarch��s soul vanished on the spot.


    His soul was freed, and the God forsaken pir helped the Zhao family��s patriarch rebuild his dao God body.


    The remaining five dao gods were all stunned.


    They didn��t expect the Zhao family��s patriarch to ept the ��80th Generation��s punishment��so straightforwardly.


    ��This old Zhao... ran away so quickly...��


    ��This is the 80th generation! I will not leave until the price is below 50th generation!��


    The voices of the family heads came from the abandonednd of gods.


    At this moment, the Wu family head who was the first to be punished for 100 lifetimes seemed to have been inspired by the Zhao family head.


    He quickly ran over and knelt down to wipe the divine pir��s body.


    In the end, the divine pir spirit was exasperated. ��It��s you acting grandson again! You��re going to make my skin bald... 150 lifetimes!��


    ��150 lifetimes! Why Don��t you just arrange for me to be reincarnated again!��The head of the Wu family couldn��t take it anymore.


    ��Do you want to be reincarnated? No problem...��


    The voice of the pir spirit of the abandoned God pir was calm.


    The head of the Wu family knelt down again and frantically kowtowed to the divine pir spirit. ��Lord Pir Spirit! I was wrong! I really was wrong!��


    ..


    At this moment, in the true venerated hall of war sect.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was suddenly a little curious. ��Can the spirit of the divine pir really help him reincarnate directly?��


    ��Yes.��The monk nodded.


    ��If he reincarnates, who can he reincarnate into?��Everyone was curious.


    ��He just knelt three times, so he might be... Wu San?��Odd Zhuo��s words were astonishing.


    Everyone around him:��...��

 Chapter 1301 1,300 Had A New Problem (Thanks To “Song”, Upper League 8/14)

    The head of the Zhao family had abandoned his ��80th generation cultivation��and was freed from the Forsaken Land of the gods.


    The first thing he had to do was to personally prepare a gift and pay a visit to apologize to the Liu family.


    He was originally a person who had been incited. He had trusted the evil of the head of the Sheng family so easily that he had made an unwise move to besiege the Liu family.


    It was not easy for him to put down his pride and personally go to the city gate to apologize in front of all the Liu family disciples and citizens.


    The Master of the Liu family was not a narrow-minded person. Naturally, he sent Liu Chengru out to ept the apology.


    After delivering the gifts and apologizing, the master of the Zhao family stood at the gate of Liu City and did not leave for a long time.


    Liu Chengru could roughly guess what the Master of the Zhao family was thinking. ��Master of the Zhao family, do you want to ask me about that senior on Earth...��


    Zhao liegang suddenly raised his head and bowed. ��That��s right! I don��t know...��


    ��The head of the Zhao family is a dao god, so he should be able to sense that that senior specially set up a restriction to block the tracking. Thus, I don��t know much about that senior��s information.��


    Liu Chengru smiled. ��However, my head��s eldest daughter, Liu Qingyi, is currently studying by this senior��s side. If the head wants to know more, he��ll have to depend on his own abilities.��


    ��Thank you for your guidance.��


    The Zhao family head once again bowed.


    One had to say that the Zhao family head��s train of thought was actually very clear.


    This time, he was really clear-headed and understood the logic of heaven beyond the heavens.


    When he was in the abandonednd of the gods, he had already thought very thoroughly. Instead of struggling to bargain with the abandoned pir of the gods,.


    It was better toe out earlier and befriend that senior on Earth. That was the most important thing.


    With that senior��s divine ability, if he could befriend him, wouldn��t he be able to do whatever he wanted in the future?


    Inparison, his cultivation of the eightieth generation was really nothing.


    Thus, the head of the Zhao family, who had left the forsakennd of the gods, began to prepare a n to send his own son to Earth to study..


    In addition, he was also thinking about how to befriend Wang Ling.


    Although he couldn��t figure out Wang Ling��s name and exactly where he lived at the moment, he could still figure out Liu Qingyi��s whereabouts.


    Finding Liu Qingyi first was the first step of the entire n.


    In the Zhao family��s forbidden area, Zhao ganglie summoned his eldest son, Zhao Qingxian.


    Zhao Qingxian was a little chubby, but his strength was actually far inferior to Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi.


    In a word, this was the legendary foolish son of andlord.


    The head of the Zhao family actually had a lot to worry about when he sent Zhao Qingxian out... but he thought that if he followed that senior on Earth, his disappointing son��s interest would also improve.


    Before he left, the head of the Zhao family gave a lot of instructions.


    ��After you arrive on Earth, first find Liu Qingyi ording to the low value that your father gave you. Remember, you must be polite! Understand!��


    ��Liu Qingyi?��


    Zhao Qingxian scratched his head. ��Isn��t this the young miss of the Liu Family?��


    After saying that, Zhao Qingxian stretched out his hand. ��Give me the thing.��


    ��What Thing?��The head of the Zhao family was puzzled.


    ��It��s a betrothal gift! That Liu family��s eldest daughter, I��ve also fancied her for a long time!��Zhao Qingxian said righteously.


    ��Who asked you to go down to the lower realm to betrothal! I��m asking you to get a clue from Liu Qingyi about that senior on Earth, and then you��ll think of a way to be on good terms with that senior! Do You Hear Me? !��


    ��My father is a Dao god, why would I want to be on good terms with people on Earth...��Zhao Qingxian didn��t understand.


    Actually, he didn��t care about the Zhao family��s family head��s previous battle.


    And Zhao Ganglie didn��t n to tell him.


    He wanted to tell his own son that his father had just been crushed to death by a senior on earth..


    He simply couldn��t say those words!


    ��Anyway, remember what your father instructed you to do! be polite! Get close to Liu Qingyi and get in touch with that senior on Earth! As for how to deal with it, it��s up to you.��


    ��Where��s the money? Even if you want to make friends with her, you have to spend money.��


    ��After you go to the lower realm, your father will prepare it for you.��


    ��Sure. After I pack up my things, I��ll set off immediately.��


    Zhao Qingxian nodded and then bowed to Zhao ganglie. ��Then my son will leave first.��


    ��En... Get lost.��


    Zhao ganglie snorted.


    He didn��t know why he felt a little worried..


    Leaving the forbiddennd of his n.


    Zhao Qingxian let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had long had thoughts about Liu Qingyi.


    This time,ing to Earth in person was truly a great opportunity!


    ..


    On the other side, within the war sect, opinions no longer focused on the matters in the god domain.


    Currently, there were still five dao gods trapped in the abandonednd of the gods.


    Although everyone wanted to know what would happen next, they had more urgent matters to deal with at the moment.


    Guo Ping was ordered toe here. As the diplomatic ambassador of Shendao, they discussed and formted the n to upgrade Earth.


    In terms of time, everyone��s opinions were more unified.


    Because they had to implement it as soon as possible.


    So it was directly set for Tuesday, December 1st.


    The problem was the location.


    This was a huge impact on earth caused by all the spirits of thes in the Milky Way gxy condensing the power of Chaos.


    Guo Ping gave it a simple name -- Chaos Tribtion Cannon!


    If Earth could survive this cannon attack, it would be considered a sessful upgrade.


    However, it was obviously safer to do it in a ce with few people around.


    It was difficult for Earth��s cultivators to ept the pressure of the power of chaos, and even radiation could hurt innocent people.


    So the location of the monk��s ��Chaos Egg��primer became a problem.


    ��What about the boundless sea?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��There��s no one here, but there are arge number of sea creatures under the surface of the sea. This radiation can spread into the deep sea, and even if we sessfully transcend the tribtion, there might be a terrifying scene of corpses floating ten thousand miles away.��Guo Ping shook his head.


    Then he turned his gaze to the girl in the Buddha��s Golden Lotus. ��Miss Lotus Sun, what do you think?��


    To put it bluntly, this Earth��s upgrade was all because of Lotus Sun.


    Guo Ping really wanted to hear Miss Sun��s opinion.


    ��Can I say it too?��Lotus Sun was a little surprised.


    From the very beginning, the girl hade with a learning attitude, and everyone present had a higher realm than her.


    ��Of course. Ling Zhenren specially nned this whole situation for this matter, so of course you can express your opinion,��said Guo Ping.


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun��s small face turned red, and she directly turned into a steam maid.


    ��Dead bone desert... What do you think?��In the end, Lotus Sun said what she thought.


    She felt that this should be a very logical answer.


    It was just that she didn��t know why no one on the scene had said it..


    As soon as she said it, everyone around her nodded one after another.


    ��Good Idea! This desert of bones is uninhabited, and that��s where the heavenly e-bomb experiment was conducted.��Guo Ping nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ��True venerate. Lord Realm King, let��s settle it here!��


    At this time, the monk stood up and looked at true venerate D��lie and Lady Ah Juan.


    Everyone around also stood up.


    ��As expected of Miss Lotus Sun��s idea! I second the motion!��


    ��I second that!��


    ��I second that too!��


    And so, the matter of choosing a ce was decided just like that!


    It was approved by all votes!


    ��...��


    But the girl kept feeling as if she had been yed..


    At this moment, the monk couldn��t help butugh.


    He thought to himself that Guo Ping was truly a shrewd person.


    Actually, everyone present was a cultivator with profound cultivation and had a certain level of vision. How could they be so conflicted about the matter of choosing a ce.


    So all of this was really just a show.


    Everyone could tell that after this incident was over,.


    The young girl would probably be one of the core members here.


    And getting Lotus Sun to express her opinion was also a way to let the young girl integrate into the environment as soon as possible.


    Even if she was at the foundation establishment stage.


    What was there to feel inferior about.


    Behind you.


    There was still Ling Zhenren!

 Chapter 1302 1,301: The Ancient Metal Man With An Indomitable Will! (8/14)

    The discussion on the Earth��s upgrade n for December 1st came to an end amid the joyousughter of the people from the battle sect.


    ��Seniors, fellow Daoists from the battle sect, please wait. I��ll report this matter to the higher-ups as soon as possible. Please rest assured.��In front of the Battle Sect��s Mountain Gate, Guo Ping turned around and bowed to everyone.


    ��Thank you for your trouble, academician Guo.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal returned the bow.


    Then, everyone watched as Guo Ping turned into a streak of light and left in a small immortal boat.


    The energy source for this small immortal boat was still Wang Ling��s hair; it was energy-saving, emission-reducing, and super environmentally friendly.


    After confirming the location, the monk, grenade-throwing senior immortal, and Miss Scroll��s next n was to set up a primer in this dead bone desert.


    They had to think of a way to set up a device to guide the ��Chaotic Tribtion Cannon��to the head of Hun Dun.


    This device had beenpleted by the monk in 3908.


    He had drawn up the blueprint in 3906.


    Then he had spent another life trying to see if his idea was feasible.


    In the end, the device waspleted in 3909.


    It was just that theyout was a littleplicated.


    Because the device was all in pieces, he needed people.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and Miss Ah Juan could help him with this.


    The remaining people, such as Fang Xing, Crispy Noodles Dao monarch, immortal zhenyuan, and a few juniors from God Domain.


    Were divided into two groups.


    One group was responsible for guarding the war sect.


    The other group was responsible for alerting the area around the dead bone desert and marking out the boundary.


    To ensure that on the day Earth leveled up.


    No fish escaped the and mistakenly entered the core area that was about to receive the direct impact of the Chaos Tribtion Cannon.


    Before setting up the device, the monk gave a handle to odd zhuo. ��Master, this is...��


    ��The external control device of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.��


    The monk smiled and said, ��This penniless monk has seen you holding the Golden Lotus all this time, and you look quite tired.��


    A few minutester, the Heavenly Dao of death used the high sacrifice spell to burn the handle to Lotus Sun.


    Lotus Sun had gained the ability to control the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    It was very interesting, just like controlling a small aircraft.


    Moreover, the handle had an invisibility mode, which could make the entire Golden Lotus Buddha disappear instantly in the air.


    ��Senior goldenmp is really a genius!��Lotus sun marveled at the monk��s power.


    She quickly mastered the control skills of the handle and piloted the Buddha��s Golden Lotus toplete all kinds of difficult flying movements.


    ��This is so much fun!��This kind of fun wasn��t verymon for Lotus Sun.


    As the future sessor of the group, Lotus Sun was usually followed by a group of bodyguards wherever she went.


    Huaguo water curtain group would always leave matters like setting up a flying machine to someone else.


    Lotus sun usually couldn��t touch the joystick.


    After she was tired of ying, Lotus Sun steered the Golden Lotus Buddha and steadily stopped in front of Odd Zhuo. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, Can I... Go Somewhere?��


    ��For safety��s sake, junior sister Lotus Sun, don��t run around on your own. If you want to go somewhere, senior and Senior Heavenly Dao of death will apany you,��Odd Zhuo replied with a nod.


    ��I want to go back to the hospital to see grandfather,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��It��s human nature.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��But Mr. Sun doesn��t know about master, so I hope that junior sister Lotus Sun will be a little careful when she sees Mr. Sun.��


    ��Don��t worry, senior Odd Zhuo,��Lotus Sun promised with a smile on her face.


    ..


    At the first military hospital, the Poor Old Man Sun still hadn��t given up on his n to organize an expert consultation to save his granddaughter.


    When Odd Zhuo and the others rushed to the hospital to see grandfather Sun again.


    Lotus Sun, who was following behind Odd Zhuo in the Golden Lotus Buddha, could clearly feel that her grandfather had be much older.


    Even the hair on his temples had turned even paler..


    Odd Zhuo also saw this scene and was very puzzled, so he asked Lotus Sun in a very low voice in his mental space, ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, I don��t know if I should ask you something.��


    ��Senior, please speak...��


    ��As far as I know, Mr. Sun��s hair should be a wig... why does it turn white as well...��


    ��Grandpa is wearing a bionic ck-tech wig cover, which automatically adjusts hair color ording to mood,��Lotus Sun answered truthfully.


    Odd Zhuo came to a sudden realization.


    It had to be said that grandfather Sun��s current condition was indeed a little pitiful.


    He didn��t know that the young girl��s soul had already been sealed in the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    ��Mr. Sun...��in the ward, Odd Zhuo took a step forward and wanted tofort grandfather Sun.


    ��There��s no need tofort me. It��s been hard on you all these days.��


    Grandfather Sun Sighed. ��My granddaughter is also lucky to have arge group of friends like you care about her... Oh, right, why isn��t that Golden Lamp master here? I heard that master came to the hospital earlier and used magic power to seal my granddaughter��s physical body so that it wouldn��t be destroyed. I should thank him.��


    ��This is just a dying tactic. Master is saying goodbye temporarily because he��s still looking for a way to save junior sister Lotus Sun.��


    Odd Zhuo answered truthfully.


    He looked at the Haggard old man in front of him.


    He thought of another question he had always wanted to ask grandfather Sun in person.


    He just didn��t know if it was appropriate to ask now.


    So he was still hesitating.


    ��If director Zhuo has anything to say, just say it.��Sun Yiyuan seemed to have read Odd Zhuo��s mind.


    At this point in time, he already regarded Odd Zhuo as one of his own.


    ��I want to ask Mr. Sun, who exactly was the fortune-teller who read Miss Sun��s fortune back then?��


    ��It��s not that I don��t want to say it, but I can��t remember it myself.��


    Old Yue Zi himself also felt that this was very strange.


    He frowned. ��This person seems to have always been in my mind, but it doesn��t seem to be...��


    Odd Zhuo frowned slightly.


    As expected.


    Everything was just as his master had described.


    Earlier, his master had used his king��s eye to peep at the Fortune-teller��s appearance in Old Master Sun��s memory, but as a result, his vision had beenpletely dark.


    It was obvious that someone had taken the first step to cover up that memory.


    And the culprit was probably another hidden expert on earth.


    And it was highly likely that his strength wouldn��t lose to Jin Deng��s.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a brief silence..


    Lotus Sun steered the Golden Lotus Buddha and steadily stopped behind grandfather Sun, her heart filled with mixed feelings.


    At that moment, the familiar and heavy sound of chains came from the corridor again.


    ��The ancient golden men are here again?��


    Odd Zhuo was greatly rmed and immediately became extremely vignt.


    ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, what the hell is going on? Junior Sister Lotus Sun��s soul has been sealed in the Buddha��s Golden Lotus by master, so they shouldn��t be able to locate her soul anymore!��Odd Zhuo was puzzled.


    Heavenly Dao of death quickly came to a conclusion. ��It��s not for her soul!��


    Odd Zhuo was puzzled. ��What do you mean?��


    Heavenly Dao of death frowned. ��It��s for her body...��


    Odd Zhuo was shocked. ��Isn��t this Heavenly Dao supposed to have no desires? ! Why is it still coveting my junior sister Lotus Sun��s body? !��

 Chapter 1303 1302: How Fierce Is The Body Of Kaiguang (8/14)

    Sun Yiyuan wasn��t sure what had happened.


    He couldn��t see the ancient golden man, nor could he see its hook.


    He could only sense that Odd Zhuo and the young man in overalls next to him seemed unusually nervous.


    ��Mr. Sun, an unknown creature hase to steal Miss Sun��s body...��


    Odd Zhuo didn��t mention the Heavenly Dao, but used the concept of ��Unknown creature��to exin to Sun Yiyuan.


    An unknown creature?


    Sun Yiyuan was stupefied.


    His granddaughter��s charm was indeed extraordinary..


    It didn��t matter whether she was human or not these days, it was simply ridiculous that she would crave for a body.


    ��Director Zhuo, what should I do? !��He immediately went up to protect Lotus Sun��s body.


    A true immortal��s body was no match for an ancient golden man, so there was no point even if he rushed forward.


    When the familiar hook entered through the door, the Heavenly Dao of death almost instinctively took out the book of death and mped the hook.


    However, it was beyond his expectations.


    This time, the book of Death actually didn��t work at all!


    It didn��t trigger the mechanism of death upon contact!


    ��What��s Going On!��Odd Zhuo was extremely surprised.


    ��There��s only one possibility...��the Heavenly Dao of death furrowed his brows.


    The Book of death couldn��t be ineffective for no reason. If it didn��t work at all, it could only prove one thing.


    That was that the ancient golden man outside the door might be of the same bloodline as him!


    In other words, this might be his ancestor!


    Although it was a defective product that had been abandoned by Daofather king, it was undoubtedly of the same origin as him!


    The current Heavenly Dao Golden Man had been evolved from the little golden man that Daofather King had experienced countless failed versions of in the unspeakablend.


    As for why he wanted to seize Lotus Sun��s body.


    The Heavenly Dao of death had probably thought of a possibility.


    The ancient heavenly axiom had previously attempted to seduce Lotus Sun��s soul with the sole purpose of using her identity as the child of the Void to break through the seal of the unspeakablend.


    And now, Lotus Sun��s soul had already been protected by the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    In the absence of a soul...


    Snatching the body became a secondary option.


    Using the body and spells to duplicate the soul.


    Creating a new lotus sun..


    This operation was obviously much moreplicated.


    But the other party was, after all, the ancient heavenly axiom, so it wouldn��t be difficult to carry out such a n.


    ��Reshaping... a new me?��Hearing the heavenly axiom of Death��s guess, the girl in the Golden Lotus fell silent.


    ��After reshaping the soul, is there really such an operation?��


    ��Yes, there is, but this operation is very ufortable, isn��t it?��


    The heavenly axiom of death said, ��This ancient gold man is a defective product. They may not be able to achieve a 100% restoration. That is to say, if they really created another Miss Sun��s soul, there may be a big difference in personality between them and the original body! ��And...��


    ��And what...��


    ��Once the new soul is created, the old one will directly disappear.��


    ��How can that be!��Odd Zhuo cried out in rm.


    ��Of course we can��t let this happen!��Heavenly Dao of death said.


    If Lotus Sun��s physical body was taken away in broad daylight..


    As the Main Heavenly Dao emissary, he would probably be done for!


    At that time, it wouldn��t be as simple as being held by Jingke��s neck and being interrogated!


    Lotus sun was very anxious. ��Senior! What should we do now?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��Don��t Panic! This physical body has been opened by a master before! Their hook might be able to reach in, but it might not be useful!��


    As he spoke, he tried his best to block the hook��s attack.


    This time, the ancient golden men had clearlye prepared. Not only had they invited their ��Ancestors��from the same origin as him, but there seemed to be quite a number of them as well!


    The golden hooks passed through the door walls of the special care ward. Since the death letter didn��t work, Death Heavenly Dao had no choice but to engage in hand-to-handbat!


    An Euler and a chain sent these hooks back t!


    Odd Zhuo tried to summon the ��Advance��to fight.


    Since the end of thest big battle with the foundation.


    Wang Ling had already given this ��Advance��to Odd Zhuo as his personal sword.


    The ��Advance��was still being maintained in Fatty Luo��s hardware store.


    But after all, he had signed a new contract with Odd Zhuo, so if he wanted to use it, he could just use the ��Sword!��One time!


    However, an unexpected situation happened again at this moment.


    Odd Zhuo repeatedly stretched out his hand.


    Sometimes he raised his hand above his head, and sometimes he spread his arms to the left and right like a ROC spreading its wings..


    He thought that the posture he was summoning wasn��t right, so he changed all kinds of ��Sword��positions.


    In the end, there wasn��t the slightest movement.


    ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, why can��t I Summon My Sword? is my posture wrong? !��Odd Zhuo asked in the spirit space.


    ��Clearly not! This batch of ancient golden men came prepared! I��m afraid some sort of barrier has already been set up in the hospital to block your summoning signal!��Heavenly Dao of Death��s temples were dripping with sweat.


    This wave of ancient golden men wasing menacingly, and he felt that he couldn��t hold on any longer!


    Although Sun Yiyuan didn��t know what exactly Odd Zhuo and that young man in overalls were doing,.


    In his eyes, the two of them were fighting with the air..


    It looked a little silly.


    But he knew very well that something big had definitely happened!


    Although he couldn��t see the ancient gold man��s existence,.


    As a true immortal, he could still smell that dangerous smell!


    Golden Jade heaven-shaking staff!


    Grandpa Sun took out his ancestral magic artifact.


    However, he soon found something strange.


    For some reason, he felt that something was wrong with his golden jade heaven-shaking staff..


    It felt as if he had lost his spiritual energy.


    ��I didn��t expect them to use such a method...��the Heavenly Dao of death was amazed.


    This was a typical hibernation state of artifact spirits!


    The enchantment set up by the ancient gold statues could not only effectively block the summoning signal of the magic artifact, but also make all the artifact spirits in the area of the enchantment fall into a deep sleep!


    This was also the legendary ��Artifact spirit hibernation��!


    In this state, the magic artifact would lose the support of the Artifact Spirit��s power, greatly reducing its power! It would also enter a ��Fragile��state!


    If the artifact spirit was in hibernation, forcibly using the magic artifact would very likely cause the entire magic artifact to be destroyed!


    ��What should we do...��the Heavenly Dao of death felt that the situation was already getting more and more dangerous.


    Not only was Odd Zhuo unable to summon his sword, but his magic artifact was also in a state ofplete failure. It would be very difficult for him to break out!


    He was already unable to divert his attention just by holding on to the hooks of more than a dozen ancient golden men!


    Although Odd Zhuo could see these golden men, it was clear that theirbat strength was insufficient!


    Even if he activated thirty-three small paths of vital qi, it was still not enough!


    ��Senior! Shifu has already noticed the situation here! But we can��t do anything yet; we have to think of a way to lure these golden men out!��Odd Zhuo said at this moment.


    He had heard Wang Ling��s voice transmission.


    This hospital wasn��t like God realm��s spirit sea; it was a densely popted area, and there were also many doctors and patients in the hospital.


    If they directly attacked here, the whole building would probably copse directly..


    So they had to think of a way to break out first!


    ��What do we do, Senior!��Odd Zhuo was also anxious.


    If this went on, they would soon be taken down!


    An ancient golden figure had already poked its head out of the wall, intending to directly rob it.


    It was at this moment that the girl inside the Golden Lotus made a shocking decision.


    Lotus sun: ��Senior Heavenly Dao of Death! You can use my body to kill your way out!��


    Heavenly Dao of death: ��This...��


    Lotus sun: ��It��s fine! It��s better than letting them take it away!��


    With the current crisis, they couldn��t care less.


    The girl��s suggestion was indeed an idea.


    Odd Zhuo strode forward and opened the hatch of the medical pod.


    Sun Yiyuan was already stunned. ��Director Zhuo, what are you...��


    ��The situation is critical, I��ll exin it to Mr. Sunter!��


    ��...��


    ��Sorry, Junior Sister Lotus Sun!��


    Odd Zhuo cast a ��Steel transformation spell��on Lotus Sun��s body, causing her soft body to stiffen!


    Ha!


    Immediately after, he grabbed the girl��s feet and shed at the ancient golden figure in front of him, who was about to break through the ward wall and snatch her body!


    After being strengthened by the monk��s light-opening spell, the power of the girl��s body was astonishing.


    Lotus Sun��s body and part of her head collided with the ancient Golden Figure��s Head!


    Boom!


    The ancient golden figure, which was about to break through, was smashed into pieces like a watermelon on the spot.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun! You��re too strong!��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    ��It��s... It��s good that you can be of use...��


    Inside the Golden Lotus, Lotus Sun looked at the unusual sand sculpture in front of her with mixed feelings.


    Buzz..


    At that moment, powerful spirit energy flowed through the girl��s body from head to toe!


    The Buddha��s golden light that had been blessed by the light-opening spell on the girl��s body shone through the blue and white striped hospital gown..


    For a moment, it actually made those ancient golden men stop and fall into a daze.


    They had never thought that there would be such a thing.


    ��Good Chance!��Heavenly Dao of death roared at this moment.


    He took the girl��s body from Odd Zhuo and used her leg as the hilt of his sword with one hand, officially starting his counter-attack..


    In the end, he sessfully killed his way out of the hospital!


    Outside the hospital, the ancient golden men continued to chase after the girl��s body, like a group of out-of-control zombies that kept pouring out of the hospital.


    Odd Zhuo was amazed at the number of these gold men.


    There were actually over a hundred of them..


    It was indeed a premeditated action!


    ��Master, you can clear the area now!��Odd Zhuo shouted at this moment.


    Outside the hospital, Wang Ling had been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw these crazy ancient gold mene out of the hospital together, he directly aimed his king��s eye at the sky!


    In an instant!


    Dark clouds covered the sky!


    A huge dragon-like pir instantly descended and exploded on the spot! It swept in all directions!


    It cleared out the hundreds of crazy ancient gold statues with a single click!

 Chapter 1304 1,303, Collective Amnesia? (8/14)

    Sunday, November 29th.


    Songhai city��s first military hospital.


    On that day, everyone felt as if they had intermittent amnesia..


    The lightning of the god of Heavenly Punishment Lightning summoned by Wang Tong also contained the effect of the ��50% Great Amnesia Spell.��.


    And it was because of this that.


    Those who had witnessed the scene of Heavenly Dao of death and Odd Zhuo killing their way out of the hospital with the girl��s body in his hand.


    All of them had lost this part of their memories.


    Of course, the Lightning didn��t necessarily reach all of them.


    There were always people in blind spots where the lightning couldn��t reach them.


    Under such circumstances, Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death had no choice but to split up again.


    They cast a ��Physical amnesia spell��on those whose memories hadn��t been erased.


    Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death reacted quickly.


    Thest person to be cast a ��Physical amnesia spell��was grandfather sun..


    When grandfather Sun opened his eyes in a daze, the expression on his face was clearly a little panicked.


    ��Sneak Attack! Someone sneak attacked me!��


    Grandfather Sun cried out in rm, but everything in front of him was as calm as usual.


    Lotus Sun��s body was still lying quietly in the medical pod.


    And he was still holding his granddaughter��s hand tightly, feeling the warmthing from it.


    ��Mr. Sun, don��t panic. Everything is normal,��odd zhuo consoled as he stood on the side.


    He looked at the red mark on the back of Sun Yiyuan��s neck and tried his best to remain calm..


    ��Senior, didn��t you hit him a little too hard...��


    Odd Zhuo asked in the spiritual space.


    Death Heavenly Dao: ��There��s nothing I can do. Mr. Sun was thest one to be sentenced. It was a little too long ago, so we can��t guarantee the effects of the physical amnesia spell. So to be on the safe side, we had to hit him harder.��


    Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��What the Hell Happened to me just now?��Old Man Sun still felt that his memories were a little disconnected.


    And the key thing was that his head hurt!


    It was as if he had suffered a million-ton blow..


    ��It��s nothing. Mr. Sun was holding junior sister Lotus Sun��s hand the whole time, and then he seemed to have fallen asleep because he was too tired and sad recently,��Odd Zhuo said in all seriousness.


    ��So I fell asleep...��


    Grandpa Sun smiled wryly. ��I��m sorry for making a fool of myself.��


    ��What are you talking about, grandfather Sun?��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Excuse me, is there anything ufortable?��


    Grandfather Sun shook his head. ��It��s not particrly ufortable, but I seemed to have a very strange dream when I was taking a nap...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Strange Dream?��


    Grandfather sun: ��I dreamed that my neck seemed to have been crushed by an earth-moving truck.��


    Lotus Sun, Odd Zhuo and Death Heavens:��...��


    After the ancient golden men had attacked Lotus Sun��s body...


    Odd Zhuo quickly got in touch with Zhan Zong and discussed with grandfather Sun about starting to move her body.


    As long as it was beneficial for protecting his granddaughter, grandfather sun naturally wouldn��t refuse.


    What��s more, Huaguo Water Curtain Group and Zhan Zong were already strategic partners!


    With crispy noodles dao monarch standing guard on Battle Sect��s side, Lotus Sun��s physical body would definitely be very safe there.


    In addition, Miss Bai Qiao was there.


    Under such heavy protection, it would be impossible for the ancient golden men to take down battle sect.


    Furthermore, the number of ancient golden men who had fled from unspeakable ces was very limited.


    More than a hundred of them had already been wiped out by Wang Ling with a single click.


    It was impossible for them to gather so many people in a short time.


    ? Of course, regarding the disturbance over the body snatching in the hospital just now..


    Wang Ling had a nagging feeling that something wasn��t right.


    ��Ling Zhenren, what are you thinking?��The Heavenly Dao of survival leisurely drew the death substitution talisman.


    Even though Lotus Sun��s soul was already protected by the Golden Lotus,.


    He still didn��t stop what he was doing.


    There was always a chance.


    What if the Golden Lotus was identally destroyed?


    Then this death substitution talisman would actually be a safety.


    It was just that there was no need to be in such a hurry to draw it now.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was indeed thinking about the ancient golden figures.


    That had suddenly appeared.


    Like the zombies in the movie ��Busan Walk��that had frantically appeared.


    He felt that this operation was probably not as simple as it looked.


    ��Do you suspect that someone is behind this...��


    Loopy toad asked as it delivered talisman paper to the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    It didn��t have the ability to read Wang Ling��s mind.


    But it had lived with Wang Ling for so long.


    Loopy toad could now guess this man��s thoughts just by tacit understanding.


    Seeing that Wang Ling didn��t deny it, the Heavenly Dao of survival was quite surprised. ��Brother Dog, you��re amazing, you can even Guess This!��


    ��No, no...��loopy toad was very modest.


    In fact, when the Heavenly Dao of survival said this, it was actually very sad in its heart!


    It wasn��t easy to be a heavenly dao these days either!


    It wasn��t even as F * * King Good as a dog..


    As loopy toad had said, Wang Ling indeed had someone he suspected.


    But he didn��t have any direct evidence.


    Even if he wanted to interrogate them, he had to have a good reason to make them speechless before attacking them.


    Wang Ling had two people he suspected at the moment.


    The first was the master of the Void.


    The Master of the Void had always wanted Lotus Sun to return to the void as a citizen of the void.


    He had also arrogantly left a prophecy earlier.


    It was said that no matter what the end result was, Lotus Sun would always go to the void world..


    Thus, the Master of the Void had the motive to steal Lotus Sun��s body.


    Moreover, with the master of the Void��s ability, although he couldn��tpletely break the seal on the unspeakablend, it shouldn��t be difficult for him to tear open a small opening..


    He could perfectly make use of the ancient golden men that had fled and continue to find the ��Child of the Void��for himself.


    And the second person that Wang Ling suspected was...


    Was the fortune teller who had predicted lotus sun��s ��Yin-yang death tribtion��in the beginning.


    But this person��s identity was a mystery.


    Even Wang Ling hadn��te to a definite conclusion yet.


    He even suspected that...


    This person might be dao ancestor Wang.


    ..


    At that moment, in the void world.


    The slumbering lord of the Void sneezed fiercely.


    ��Someone must be talking about the great lord behind his back again... by the way, has the great lord really torn open the seal of the unspeakablend...��The Hollow Spirit��s inquiring voice came from the side.


    The Void Lord fell silent for a long time in response to this question.


    He was caught in a dilemma.


    If the answer was no...


    It seemed that this would affect his prestige to a certain extent.


    After all...


    The great void Lord should be omnipotent.


    But if the answer was..


    His life might be in danger.


    Most importantly, he didn��t have the ability to break the seal on the unspeakablend in the first ce..


    The void master himself was trembling in fear at Wang Ling��s ��Throwing a bucket of shit��.


    So after some consideration...


    In the end, the Void Master chose to live.


    ��Of course... This king didn��t do it...��


    Some of the void spirits couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed when they heard this.


    Some of them were intrigued. ��Then who exactly broke the seal...��


    ��It was an ident... an ident that no one expected...��


    The Void Master��s faint reply came from the void world.

 Chapter 1305 1304, The Plan To Transfer Lotus Sun’s Body (8/14)

    With grandfather Sun��s permission, the n to transfer Lotus Sun��s body was carried out by Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death.


    The whole n was divided into two parts.


    First: create a fake body to hide in the medical bay.


    Second: transfer the girl��s real naked body to the war sect and let crispy noodles dao monarch and immortal zhenyuan watch her 24 hours a day.


    In the intensive care unit, all surveince equipment was turned off during the transfer of the body.


    Odd Zhuo and Heavenly Dao of death waited for a while, and then a huge cardboard box was urately sent here with a golden light falling from the sky.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, what��s this Golden Light?��The girl didn��t understand.


    ��This is Lord Ma. It used to be the toilet in master��s bedroom, but Master called and turned it into a spirit. He��s very strong. He��s a courier for the Wang family��s small vi.��


    ��Student Wang Ling is really amazing...��lotus sun suddenly understood.


    Ever since she had gotten to know Wang Ling better,.


    She had thought that no matter what she saw or heard now, she wouldn��t be too surprised.


    It wasn��t until the cardboard box in front of her was opened that the young girl decided to take back what she had said..


    Inside the cardboard box was a fake body that had been custom-made to her scale.


    It was said to be fake, but in fact, it didn��t look fake at all.


    The craftsmanship of this fake body could be said to be heaven-defying.


    It was as if its facial expression and expression were real, and even its eyshes and pores were perfectly restored.


    ��Boss Luo��s craftsmanship is really getting better and better.��Odd Zhuo marveled at Fatty Luo��s methods.


    ��Who��s boss Luo?��


    ��He��s the owner of a magic tool shop called Fatty Luo hardware. I can take junior sister Lotus Sun to see itter.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��This simted body is a project that boss Luo has been researching recently.��


    Yes, Fatty Luo had actually been researching projects rted to simted bodies.


    In the beginning, this research project was all about jingke.


    As a fanatic fan of jingke, Fatty Luo first started with his limbs to produce Jingke��s robotic arms... at night, he would use them to sleep on his head. It was said that they also had the effect of preventing falling pillows and rxing the muscles and blood cirction.


    En..


    At first nce, this research from the upper region sounded a little perverted and perverted.


    But who would have thought that Fatty Luo��s research would ultimatelye in handy.


    Now that Fatty Luo��s simtion skills were constantly improving, replicating an entire human body was no longer a problem for him.


    ��This skill is indeed very high...��


    Inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, Lotus Sun looked at this simted body and really felt like she was looking in a mirror.


    ��I heard boss Luo say that this body was made ording to junior sister Lotus Sun��s body��s proportions. All the details were restored one-to-one, and it was no different from a real body, including the hair on every part of the body and so on.��


    ��The... hair on the whole body?��When Lotus Sun heard this, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    ��Don��t misunderstand, junior sister Lotus Sun. Boss Luo��s artificial body manufacturing technology can already achieve AI intelligent production. There��s no manual process throughout, which fully protects the privacy of the customers.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Of course, if it had been two months ago, that might not have been the case... I remember two months ago, if you wanted to restore the hair details, boss Luo inserted the hair on the artificial body one by one.��


    ��So... so perverted...��


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the sun grandparents and grandchildren couldn��t help twitching.


    ��But as I said, this method is indeed very high. It��s almost as if the fake is the real thing,��Heavenly Dao of death said at this moment.


    It wasn��t easy to get praise from Heavenly Dao.


    Although Fatty Luo��s fake body production technique had grown up under the umtion of countless ��Perverse acts,��it was still recognized by most of the people present because of its unparalleled production level.


    Even Heavenly Dao of death praised him, so it was easy to imagine just how excellent this fake body was.


    He swapped the fake body in the hospital gown with the real one.


    The first thing was already done.


    Heavenly Dao of Death saw Odd Zhuo holding a remote control in his hand and asked curiously, ��What��s this remote control?��


    ��Don��t girls like to Be Pretty? Boss Luo specially customized a few sets of clothes for junior sister Lotus Sun��s fake body.��


    In addition to the hospital gown, Fatty Luo had designed a total of two other sets of clothes for cross-dressing.


    ��Clothes? What kind of clothes?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��The blue and white striped hospital gown that lotus sun��s fake body is wearing is made of a special material. In fact, it can be quickly reassembled ording to requirements. You can easilyplete the cross-dressing by pressing the remote control.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��But this design knowledge boss Luo gave me is actually not useful at all.��


    ��Then can we see what kind of clothes they are?��Lotus sun was very curious.


    ��Of course we can, but does junior sister Lotus Sun really want to see them...��Odd Zhuo asked.


    Lotus Sun instantly had a bad feeling.


    ��You can��t design clothes that are very revealing, right...��


    ��Not really. There��s one revealing and one not revealing. Which one does junior lotus sun want to see?��


    ��Then... then it��s better not to reveal...��


    Lotus Sun felt a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    ��Are you sure?��Odd Zhuo asked with a smile on his face.


    ��Yes... I��m sure...��


    ��Okay.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    The clothes that were more ��Revealing��were size 2, while Fatty Luo��s design was a swimsuit.


    As for ��Not revealing��, it was number 3.


    Odd Zhuo quickly switched to number 3!


    Buzz!


    As the girl��s body glowed with multicolored light, the hospital gown quickly began to change..


    When she saw number 3.


    The girl��s face turnedpletely red and burned to her ears.


    She understood the logic!


    But why..


    Number three was wearing a wedding dress! ! !


    She felt as if she had been tricked by Odd Zhuo!


    ..


    ..


    In the war sect��s true venerate hall, Immortal Zhenyuan and crispy noodles dao monarch were waiting to wee Lotus Sun��s real body.


    While waiting, the two had a brief conversation.


    ��I didn��t expect this ancient golden man to be so rampant,��immortal Zhenyuan said.


    ��They��re just grasshoppers after autumn. They won��t be jumping around for long.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled.


    ��But I still don��t understand one thing.��Immortal Zhenyuan said in puzzlement, ��Since these ancient goldmen need to borrow the power of the children of the Void topletely break through the seal of the unspeakable ce, why are they only looking at Miss Sun? ��I remember that there should be two children of the Void.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch cupped his chin, after some careful thought, he said, ��Miss Lotus Sun already has an aura of the void emanating from her body, which is the same as those void spirits. The ancient goldmen are rtively easier to distinguish. ��But the second child of the void, although Little Lord Ling has already locked onto the area, is still well hidden.��


    ��Is it deliberately hidden?��


    ��I think it��s intentional. There might be an unspeakable conspiracy behind this.��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch said, ��But I think we��ll have an answer very soon. The three people from the celestial domain have already gone to capture him.��

 Chapter 1306 1305, Status-1(8/14)

    On the other side, Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi were sent on a mission to capture the second child of the Void.


    Since their identities could not be confirmed, the three of them decided to capture all the suspected objects and observe them.


    Once these suspected objects began to emit the smell of void creatures,.


    Then the identity of the child of the void would bepletely confirmed.


    ording to the results of the book of Sage Immortal��s deduction,.


    In the end, the suspects were Jiang Xiaoche and Yi Zhiyang.


    One was grandfather Sun��s personal secretary.


    The other was sword Saint Yi Jianchuan��s foster son.


    Since it wasn��t clear which of the two was the child of the Void, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s suggestion was to catch them both.


    And the kind that wouldn��t give them away.


    Because no matter which one of them disappeared, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    ��Lord Ma has already been docked, and the fake bodies of Yi Zhiyang and Jiang Xiaoche are ready. Once we kidnap them, we��ll just rece them with fake bodies.��Gu Shunzhi told Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi about the next part of the n.


    ��I��ve seen the fake bodies, but these two are alive. What��s the use of just changing bodies?��Wang Zhen asked.


    ��These two fake bodies are more advanced and can be manipted. There are special actors behind the scenes, and it��s said that they are specially selected actors from the war sect.��


    Gu Shunzhi said, ��Do you know those virtual streamers who change their faces with two-dimensional AI on the Inte?��


    ��OH ~ ~ you mean that!��


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi came to a sudden realization.


    They had all seen simr live broadcasts before, and even live broadcasts of idents.


    This was a technology that couldpletely change a real person into a two-dimensional virtual live streamer.


    It could find someone to draw out the person they wanted.


    Then, they only needed the real person to perform at the back.


    During the live broadcast process, all the sounds and expressions would be captured by the AI and then fed back to the virtual live streamer that had been set up.


    However, when this technology was first developed, there would often be ��Rollover��idents.


    For example, if you were watching a two-dimensional virtual cute girl dancing in the live broadcast room with great interest.


    Suddenly, the live broadcast room paused.


    The real behind-the-scenes host who was hiding under this virtual software would be revealed in an instant.


    It could be a middle-aged woman.


    It could also be a fat otaku with e all over his face and a big belly..


    ��I didn��t expect Fatty Luo to actually incorporate this kind of technology into his own body simtion technology... What a pity he��s a pervert!��After listening to Gu Shunzhi��s introduction, Wang Zhen��s face was full of surprise.


    Gu Shunzhi nodded in response. ��Boss Luo is indeed a rare talent, but what a pity he��s a pervert!��


    ��Unfortunately, he��s a pervert. has this phrase be a suffix to describe boss Luo?��


    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Liu Qingyi took the initiative to speak up for Fatty Luo. ��Boss Luo, what a good man! He��s quick-witted and quick-witted. How can you say that about him! Unfortunately, he��s a pervert!��


    Wang Zhen and Gu Shunzhi:��...��


    ..


    The first person to be kidnapped was Yi Zhiyang.


    It was rtively easy to tie up Yi Zhiyang.


    That was because ever since the nine dragon mountain physical skillpetition, Yi Zhiyang had remained in a state of autism, unable to snap out of it.


    He was still lying in the hospital, and apart from receiving IV fluids and receiving regr counseling from a psychologist, he had nothing else to do every day.


    Therefore, the battle grandmaster who was in charge of docking was also easy to act out.


    Acting with facial paralysis was the least challenging.


    Gu Shunzhi and the other two quickly cut through the mess and tied Yi Zhiyang up.


    Then, they cooperated with Lord Ma and ced the simted Yi Zhiyang on the hospital bed.


    ��There��s still one left,��gu Shunzhi said.


    And the remaining one was also the most troublesome one..


    Because unlike Yi Zhiyang��s situation, Jiang Xiaoche was, after all, a person who could move, and he was very vignt.


    There were also men in ck apanying him at all times.


    Therefore, they had to find the time when Jiang Xiaoche was alone.


    Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi disguised themselves as employees of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    They wore employee uniforms and waited for an entire afternoon before they found a chance for Jiang Xiaoche to go to the bathroom alone.


    ��The time hase. I��ll leave this matter to you,��gu Shunzhi said to Wang Zhen.


    ��Why me...��


    ��I��m thinking about you.��


    Gu Shunzhi earnestly said, ��In the end, we��re all working for Ling Zhenren. You have to show more of yourself in order to win Ling Zhenren��s favor, understand?��


    ��That��s right!��


    Liu Qingyi smiled evilly. ��Senior GU was themander of this operation, and that ce is the men��s room. You Can��t possibly expect me to go alone, can you? !��


    Calling her ��Senior gu��made Gu Shunzhi feel extremelyplicated..


    After Liu Qingyi said this, Wang Zhen rolled his eyes.


    What the hell was going on with you breaking and entering the room when your father usually went to the bathroom? !


    Now he thought of himself as a girl..


    But in the end, Wang Zhen gritted his teeth. ��I��ll Go!��


    Of the three people from God domain, Wang Zhen felt that his status was indeed the lowest.


    Wang Zhen had even given his online ID the following name: Humble Wang Zhen, living on Earth.


    These three short words fully expressed Wang Zhen��s current state of life.


    He felt that what Gu Shunzhi said actually made a lot of sense.


    As the saying went, ��Long live bitter cultivation!��It was better to hug Wang Ling��s thigh tightly..


    If he put in more effort to curry favor with Ling Zhenren, his status might really get lower and lower!


    ..


    Outside the men��s room were a few bodyguards in ck.


    Wang Zhen couldn��t directly break through the front door, so he could only think of a way to find a hidden position and sh past the wall.


    Wang Zhen knew a lot of heavenly dao spells, but most of them were learned by Wang Zhen through quick cultivation.


    So most of them were second-hand.


    For example, he wasn��t very stable with this ��Big sh��.


    Wang Zhen just hoped that he wouldn��t appear in any strange position..


    Inside the toilet, Jiang Xiaoche was facing the urinal.


    He had just unzipped his pants, and before he could take it out, a hand reached out from the urinal and grabbed his hand. ��Brother... calm down! Don��t Pee!��


    Wang Zhen sighed.


    Sure enough, he still shed to a strange position..


    That��s right, he shed into the urinal.


    What was worse was that Jiang Xiaoche was about to pull out his own faucet and point it at him.


    Wang Zhen made a prompt decision and reached out to stop Jiang Xiaoche��s action.


    Oh My God!


    Jiang Xiaoche was frightened on the spot, and all parts of his body went soft from fear


    A person had suddenly jumped out of the urinal, and the degree of fear was no different from a chastity child climbing out of a television.


    But he didn��t have time to cry out.


    Bang!


    Wang Zhen hit Jiang Xiaoche with his hand knife and knocked him unconscious.


    Although it hadn��t been a good start, it had been a close shave.


    Wang Zhen wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He was about to wait for Lord Ma to teleport.


    But then he suddenly saw a silver vortex start to gather in front of his eyes..


    ��This is?��Wang Zhen was puzzled.


    Lord Ma��s teleportation had always been a golden beam of light. When had he modified the teleportation special effect? !


    He was just in the middle of his surprise.


    A fat man mmed heavily onto the bathroom tile.


    This Fat Man was foaming at the mouth. It seemed that the ��Speed��of the teleportation was too fast, causing him to get carsick.


    ��Bro?��Wang Zhen walked over in bewilderment.


    Then, he saw the person��s trademark chubby face.


    ��F * * K... Isn��t that Zhao Qingxian from the Zhao family? !��


    Wang Zhen recognized the person at a nce!


    Why wasn��t this guy staying in God��s domain? What was he doing on earth..


    ..


    A few minutester, the bodyguard at the door heard a strange sounding from the toilet and hurriedly broke in.


    Wang Zhen had alreadypleted his mission and walked out from the side as if nothing had happened.


    The switch had beenpleted.


    The person in the toilet was the fake Jiang Xiaoche. His real body had already been knocked out and Lord Ma had sent him to meet the battle sect.


    ��What��s going on? Why are you making such a bigmotion by kidnapping someone? Can you do it?��Liu Qingyi was shocked by the scene in front of her, and her face was full of confusion. She didn��t know what had happened in the toilet just now.


    ��I saw Zhao Qingxian!��Wang Zhen said in a low voice.


    ��Zhao Qingxian? It��s the one from the Zhao family...��


    Liu Qingyi was shocked. ��What is he doing on Earth!��


    She recalled the terrifying scene when she was chased by this young master of the Zhao family back in the divine realm.


    Wang Zhen looked at Liu Qingyi��s panicked expression and smiled. ��Could he be here to look for you?��


    ��Look... Look for me for what? ! It��s impossible for me to like her! Even if I do... I definitely can��t like him!��


    ��Like who?��


    ��...��


    Liu Qingyi was silent for a moment, then her face turned red. She quickly changed the topic. ��Then, how is he now?��


    ��I beat him up. I think we should just ignore him.��


    ��You actually beat him up...��Liu Qingyi instantlyughed.


    It turned out that those strange sounds in the bathroom were Wang Zhen��s hitting voice!


    ��Who else can I hit if not Him?��Wang Zhen chuckled.


    Even if it wasn��t for Liu Qingyi, he had to do it for himself!


    Among the people from God Domain, his status was the lowest to begin with.


    If there was another Zhao Qingxian who liked to tter ling zhenren, he would tter ling zhenren in all sorts of ways


    Wouldn��t his status go down another notch?


    HMPH! �� (�s ^ ��) ��!


    He absolutely couldn��t let this happen!

 Chapter 1307 1,306, Little Wang Ling (Thanks To “SimpleToo”For Joining The Alliance, 8/16)

    Ssh!


    A basin of cold water sshed on Zhao Qingxian��s body.


    He woke up from hisa and felt an iparable pain in his skull.


    The cold water seeped into his wound, causing Zhao Qingxian to Grimace in pain as he cried out in rm.


    Zhao Qingxian snapped out of his daze and realized that he was handcuffed.


    The two police officers in charge of interrogating him were facing him.


    The situation didn��t seem right..


    He remembered that he had lost consciousness during the process of teleportation after he was connected to the teleportation array in the divine realm... this might be the ��Carsick��phenomenon caused by the teleportation speed being too fast.


    But the problem was, how did he get all these injuries


    And why did he appear in this police station?


    Zhao Qingxian could not understand these things at all.


    ��This is earth, right...��Zhao Qingxian stared at the two police officers in front of him and asked with a serious expression.


    The police officer was stunned, one of the police officers stared at Zhao Qingxian speechlessly. ��Although you were beaten up like an alien, it��s useless to pretend to be an alien here, understand? ��Right now, we are establishing diplomatic rtions with Shendao, and all aliens have information files. ��So, tell us the truth about your crime, or else you will suffer.��


    ��The truth about your crime...��


    The corner of Zhao Qingxian��s mouth twitched, and he wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    He had just arrived on Earth, so how did he be a criminal suspect..


    ��You��ve made a big mistake! ! !��


    The police officer looked at Zhao Qingxian very seriously. ��Do you know, you beat yourself up like an alien and then hide in the toilet to scare people. It��s very shameful! Very, very shameful!��


    ��What?��Zhao Qingxian was confused.


    ��The secretary general of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Jiang Xiaoche, was scared to the point that he was unconscious! The situation is much more serious than you think!��


    Zhao Qingxian didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Officer... I understand the logic! But who do you think would be so bored that they beat themselves up like pigs to scare others...��


    ��That��s hard to say. Maybe there really is such a boring person.��


    The police officer chuckled. ��We have already tested the scene and there are no traces of a third person, so we made such a conclusion. and... We have reason to doubt your orientation!��


    Zhao Qingxian:��? ? ?��


    The police officer: ��ording to the statement provided by the security personnel at the scene, when they found you, Your Hand had already reached into secretary Jiang��s crotch!��


    Zhao Qingxian:��? ? ?��


    ��So we based the facts on the basic reconstruction of the scene.��


    The police officer twirled the pen in his hand and told him his reasoning.


    ��First, you coveted secretary Jiang for a long time, so you beat yourself up like a pig and hid in the toilet to scare secretary Jiang. You tried to scare secretary Jiang until he fainted, then you tried to plot against him.��


    ��...��


    ��Second, because Secretary Jiang was scared, he identally bumped into your head, causing you to fall to the ground at the same time. Then, the security guards at the scene rushed into the toilet and happened to see your hand...��


    With that, the police officer was filled with righteous indignation and mmed the table heavily.


    He thought of the incident in room n not long ago, and the anger on his face was even more obvious!


    These people who could not control their own desires should get lost and be severely punished by the heavenly axiom!


    At the same time, he also felt sorry for Secretary Jiang, who had yet to recover from his shock.


    When going out, no matter if it was a girl or a boy, they had to protect themselves!


    How could this secretary-general go crazy just because he said so..


    ..


    In the true venerate hall of the fighting sect, as the second kidnapped Jiang Xiaoche was teleported here by Lord Ma, the whole swap n was sessfully carried out.


    When Jiang Xiaoche was sent here, he was in aa. In a very strange posture, he was sent here with his buttocks sticking out.


    ��They do things very neatly.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled slightly and took the initiative to step forward and Flip Jiang Xiaoche over.


    Then, he found that Jiang Xiaoche��s zipper was wide open, and there was an unknown liquid oozing out..


    This scene forced crispy noodles dao monarch to quickly withdraw his hand and wasn��t going to touch Jiang Xiaoche again.


    As Wang Ling��s ��Real clone,��crispy noodles dao monarch also had his own distinct personality traits.


    For example: Mysophobia.


    In the case of eating crispy noodles, Wang Ling didn��t mind grabbing the crumbs in the bag with his bare hands, which caused his fingers to be covered in seasoning powder.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch, on the other hand, was different. He had to wear gloves or use a spell to guide the crumbs into his mouth..


    If he directly grabbed them, he wouldn��t be able to ept it psychologically at all.


    ��Let me do it.��Immortal Zhenyuan saw this and took the initiative to step forward to help crispy noodles dao monarch out of his predicament.


    He couldn��t help butugh when he saw crispy noodles dao monarch condensing the water in the air to wash his hands. ��Senior crispy noodles dao monarch��s mysophobia is a bit strong. Is it really that exaggerated?��


    ��It��s not a matter of whether it��s exaggerated or not.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch shook his head. ��I feel like I��m not clean after touching him!��


    ��...��


    ..


    At the same time, in Room 328 of the battle sect��s underground retreat cer. Odd Zhuo, Heavenly Dao of death and Lotus Sun were here under the protection of the battle sect.


    The battle sect��s underground retreat cer was designed for all disciples who needed to go into seclusion. There were a total of 3,000 secret rooms.


    In a while, Jiang Xiaoche and Yi Zhiyang would also be sent to separate secret rooms here for protection.


    These two people were like ticking time bombs.


    One of them could awaken as a child of the void at any time, so the task of monitoring these two people was indeed a long and arduous one.


    But with crispy noodles dao monarch and immortal zhenyuan, the two war sect generals, guarding this ce, they believed that even if they ran into trouble, they would be able to solve it easily.


    In Secret Room 328, Lotus Sun looked at the feedbacking from Zhenzhen Pce Hall and was slightly startled. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, I didn��t think that big brother Jiang might be a child of the Void...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Are you surprised?��


    ��No.��


    Lotus Sun shook her head. ��Actually, I��m even more surprised that there��s someone in the hall who looks so much like student Wang Ling.��


    ��Are you talking about crispy noodles dao monarch?��


    ��Is this senior called Crispy Noodles Dao monarch?��


    The girl was stunned. ��I told you it wasn��t student Wang Ling... Student Wang Ling never talks so much in one chapter in a row!��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��That was Shifu��s real clone to begin with, and it was split from his original body. You can think of it as Shifu��s ��son,��which is little Wang Ling? So of course it��s like him!��


    Little Wang Ling..


    The girl seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned red.


    ��Then what exactly is a real clone?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��When an ordinary clone receives a heavy blow, it usually immediately dissipates and doesn��t possess intelligence. Instead, it acts ording to the original body��s instructions. ��But a real clone is different. Not only does it have a longstingbat ability, but it also has a self-awareness,��odd zhuo replied briefly.


    ��Thank you, senior, I roughly understand.��


    Lotus sun nodded. She looked at crispy noodles dao monarch on the screen and was a little absent-minded.


    This was a very wonderful feeling

 Chapter 1308 1,307, The One Who Came To The Forsaken Land Of The Gods (8/16)

    The forsakennd of the gods had gone through countless bargaining.


    Now, only the Wu family head, the Li family head, and the Sheng family head were left.


    ��A cultivation level of 300 lifetimes...��the Wu family head wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He did not know if it was because the pir spirit did not like him.


    The price of his resurrection had already been raised to 300 lifetimes..


    The Wu Family Head��s heart was on the verge of copse. The price of 300 lifetimes was no different from directly choosing to reincarnate.


    However, the Wu family head did not dare to ask or say anything because with the divine pir spirit��s temper, he would probably be punished for another 30 years if he asked.


    ��I think I should just die.��The Wu family head gave up resisting. He sat cross-legged on the ground, filled with regret.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have epted the punishment of the first 100 lifetimes earlier. Otherwise, he would not havee to this point.


    ��I think we can still save him.��The head of the Li family was sweating.


    His punishment was not much better than the head of the Wu family. The more punishment he received, the more punishment he received. It had already piled up to 200 lifetimes.


    The head of the Sheng family was even more miserable. Because he was the main instigator of the battle, he was sentenced to 500 lifetimes.


    In other words, the three of them added together. They had to pay 1,000 lifetimes of cultivation... in order to get out of this abandonednd of the gods!


    In short, regardless of whether they could get out or not... the head of the Sheng family had to write the word ��miserable��on his forehead.


    ��There must be another way!��The head of the Li family gritted his teeth and refused to give up.


    He prayed devoutly, hoping that someone would descend from the sky to save them.


    The three family heads knew very well that if they chose to be reincarnated again.


    Their Wu, Li, and Sheng families would quickly fall apart in the very short time in the future after losing the Dao Divinity.


    ��It seems that the three family heads are in distress.��


    An ethereal voice came from the abandonednd of the gods.


    This voice could not be distinguished from its location. It seemed toe from an extremely far distance, but it also seemed to be close at hand.


    Soon after, the owner of the voice appeared. They could only see a faint outline that was definitely not a human figure.


    ��This is...��


    The three family heads were extremely shocked. They could not believe that they could actually see other creatures in this abandonednd of the gods.


    Moreover, they could be sure that this creature was definitely not a dead soul or something simr. It was fundamentally different from them.


    This mystical creature was enveloped by a thickyer of gray fog. It was exuding a divine aura, and its entire body was exuding a mysterious feeling.


    Even though they did not know the origin of this gray fog creature. Based on his intuition, the Li family head felt that they might be saved!


    ��May I ask if you can save me?��The Li family head revealed a look of desire.


    ��Saving you is easy.��


    The gray fog creatureughed. ��I can resurrect you without expending any cultivation.��


    As soon as it finished speaking, the pir spirit in the abandonednd of gods finally could not help but speak.


    ��Shut up... you shouldn��t be here...��


    The abandoned pir of gods trembled slightly, as if it was very angry at the appearance of the gray fog creature.


    Boom!


    The entire God forsakennd began to riot. The originally peaceful space began to tremble violently. Countless ck lotus flowers that were condensed with powerful spiritual energy bloomed from the cracked ground.


    The ck lotuses were astonishingly powerful and exuded incredible divine power. The heads of the Wu, Li, and Sheng families were surrounded by the ck lotuses.


    At the same time, countless vines evolved from the cracks in the cracked ground and coiled toward their feet.


    These ck lotuses were likendmines in the eyes of the three of them. Just one of them contained enough power to destroy their souls.


    However, at this moment, the mysterious creature in the gray fog spoke again.


    He was in the Forsaken Land of the gods, but he did not put the pir spirit in his eyes at all.


    ��I advise you to stop... you know, exploding these ck lotuses will not benefit anyone,��said the gray fog creature.


    This was definitely not a discussion tone, but an unquestionablemand tone.


    For a very long time, the pir spirit did not speak.


    It was obvious that it was wary of the creature in the gray fog, but it also knew that this was the forsakennd of the gods!


    This was not the first time the gray fog creature had challenged the Pir Spirit��s authority.


    Therefore, this time, the Pir Spirit did not n to endure any longer.


    ��Then let��s perish together.��


    The pir spirit��s voice was cold,


    it decided to face the creature in the gray fog head-on.


    It controlled the ck lotuses on the ground, and the ck lotuses exploded with zing light on the spot!


    No!


    At this moment, the souls of the three great n leaders were trembling!


    They had no doubt that these ck lotuses would quickly explode in the next second andpletely destroy their souls!


    However, what they had never imagined was that the power of this gray fog creature had far surpassed their imaginations.


    This was a battle that had exceeded their imaginations.


    The three n leaders couldn��t help but begin to wonder if there were other realms between Dao gods and daofathers..


    Whether it was the power of the pir spirit or the power of the gray fog creature, both were far beyond their imaginations.


    ��You finally can��t take it anymore... you want to detonate the ck Lotus? How can I let you have your way...��the creature in the gray fogughed lightly.


    He seemed to have expected such an oue.


    In the next moment, theyer of mysterious gray fog surrounding the gray fog creature suddenly spread out and covered the sky and earth, enveloping the entire abandonednd of gods!


    The gray fog was like the ws and teeth of a Taotie, devouring the ck Lotus on the ground and the apanying ck vines!


    In the blink of an eye, the terrifying ck lotus that was created by the furious pir spirit didn��t even have time toplete the explosion before it disappeared.


    ��You are only something that was created by the Dao ancestor. You are no match for me...��


    In the next moment, the gray fog that covered the entire abandoned godnd gathered once again.


    The outline of the gray fog creature also appeared beside the abandoned pir of the gods. It extended its ws and pressed them against the abandoned pir of the gods.


    It was clearly a caress, but it was actually a threat.


    ��You rely on your authority to do whatever you want. You will eventually receive a bacsh...��the spirit of the divine pir was helpless.


    It had never thought that it would encounter such a hooligan and detestable fellow! He had overstepped his authority and repeatedly interfered in the affairs of the abandonednd of the gods!


    ��It��s too boring to live. I have to find something interesting, don��t I...��


    The creature in the gray fog loosened its ws andughed once more. ��I��m just joking with you. I don��t really want to kill you. The dao ancestor didn��t leave many enlightening toys. I have to keep you all for fun.��


    ��What exactly do you want to do...��the divine column spirit still didn��t quite understand why the gray fog creature was willing to lend a helping hand to save the heads of the three great families.


    ��I don��t want to do anything.��


    The gray fog creature spread its ws and looked at the three family heads in front of it. ��I just think that their greed is very interesting. How about it, give me some face?��


    ��You Are...��the divine column spirit said through gritted teeth.


    It originally wanted to say, ��You are courting death.��.


    However, when the words reached its mouth, it was toozy to continue.


    This was because it knew that it and the creature in the gray fog could not make sense of it.


    ��Bring the three of them and SCRAM!��


    This was thest sentence that the divine pir spirit said to the gray fog creature.


    ��It��s just a toy that has been enlightened. Its temper isn��t small.��The gray fog creature chuckled.


    At the next moment.


    He opened the gray fog and swept away the souls of the three family heads, disappearing into the abandonednd of the gods together..

 Chapter 1309 1308, Negotiations With The Bronze Cat (8/16)

    The abandonednd of the gods fell into silence once again after thest three family heads left.


    The appearance of the gray fog creature made the divine pir spirit feel helpless.


    It was unable to resist the gray fog creature, and it could not refute what the gray fog creature said.


    An enlightened toy..


    The divine pir spirit was extremely helpless.


    For a long time, the gray fog creature had interfered with the god��s punishment in the abandonednd of the gods more than once or twice.


    The column spirit had been enduring and restraining its temper.


    But this time.


    Its patience had reached its limit.


    Although it had let the gray fog creature take away the three family heads, this was only a dying tactic.


    ��Even if I have to pay the price this time... I will definitely let you receive your punishment...��the column spirit��s voice reverberated in the abandonednd of the gods.


    If there was one person in this world who could teach the gray fog creature a lesson..


    Then, the abandoned pir of the gods could only think of one person.


    However, summoning that person��s soul to the abandonednd of the gods was extremely dangerous.


    If it was even the slightest bit careless, it would suffer a bacsh.


    However, in order to punish the gray fog creature...


    And at the same time, in order for Daofather Wang��s path of cultivation to be passed down for a longer period of time.


    The pir spirit knew very well that this gray fog creature had already reached the point where it couldn��t be eliminated.


    Therefore, even if there was a risk,.


    It would still have to go against the heavens..


    In the next moment, the pir spirit condensed its spirit and began to use the entire abandonednd of the gods to carry out the summoning ritual.


    A total of 6,000 lifetimes of cultivation strength... this was all the cultivation strength that the abandoned pir of the gods had collected through the god��s punishment up until now.


    Now, the god-forsaken pir had spared no effort to throw it in and directly sacrifice it! Just to obtain enough power to summon a person��s soul!


    ..


    ..


    Wang Ling opened his eyes.


    He found that he had been summoned to a dark and ustrophobic space.


    What greeted him was a huge altar.


    ��The god-forsaken ce, huh.��Wang Ling immediately figured out what kind of ce he hade to.


    When the goldenmp monk had been live streaming in the war sect true venerate hall earlier, he had also learned of the existence of such a ce through a screen.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that.


    He would actually be summoned here.


    He had clearly been in the Wang family��s small vi earlier.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Ling felt his soul tremble slightly, and then his soul was summoned here.


    ��It must have cost a huge price...��


    Wang Ling was very clear.


    There was no one in this world who could summon him.


    Unless they had paid an immeasurable price.


    Wang Ling stared at the altar in front of him, very clear as to who had done this.


    The divine column spirit had the ability to punish all the souls in the cultivation world, and this ability could even directly transcend the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, there was absolutely no other person besides the pir spirit who could do it.


    ��What do you want from me?��At that moment, Wang Ling took a step forward.


    Wang Tong saw clearly what the pir spirit really looked like.


    It was a bronze-colored cat with strange runes carved all over its body.


    The pir spirit hid at the top of the God forsaken pir and gently licked its cat paws. ��I wouldn��t want to trouble Ling Zhenren if I didn��t have to.��


    ��You know me?��


    ��I��ve heard of you,��said the pir spirit of the god-forsaken pir.


    The main thing was that it could clearly know the true cause of death of every person who had been sent to the god-forsakennd.


    It was also because of the sight of the six great dao gods being crushed to death by Wang Ling that the god-forsaken pir was even more certain of Wang Ling��s strength.


    Before this, although the pir spirit knew of Wang Ling��s existence, it didn��t really know his true strength.


    ��A creature in the gray fog?��Wang Ling asked telepathically at this moment.


    He used the retroactive power of his king��s eye to reverse everything that had just happened in the abandonednd of gods.


    At the same time, he also saw clearly the non-human creature that had appeared in the abandonednd of gods, wrapped in a thickyer of gray fog.


    This gray fog creature was insufferably arrogant.


    Itpletely ignored the pir spirit��s authority.


    It had used an extremely arrogant attitude to take away the heads of the Wu, Li and Sheng families and verbally humiliate the pir spirit.


    At this moment, Wang Ling saw everything through the rewind of his king��s eye.


    ��I��m sure Zhenren also saw how arrogant this guy in the gray fog is.��


    The bronze cat looked at Wang Ling and said earnestly, ��If we don��t stop him and teach him a lesson, the cultivation world will definitely fall into chaos... don��t worry, Zhenren, I won��t ask you to do it for nothing.��


    ��?��Wang Ling was curious; he didn��t know what the bronze cat could offer as a trade.


    Now, Wang Ling knew that his horizons had already grown.


    Ordinary crispy noodle snacks were no longer enough for him.


    Unless it was a limited edition special crispy noodle snack that he had never eaten before..


    And he couldn��t just give away one bag!


    At least one box!


    ��I know, Ling Zhenren is rescuing a girl.��


    The bronze cat, the pir spirit of the forsakennd of gods, said, ��That girl is indeed a child of the void, and the entire void is looking forward to her return... Once that girl��s soul falls into the hands of the void, it��ll be toote.��


    In exchange for teaching the gray fog creature a lesson.., at that moment, the bronze cat said, ��This forsakennd of gods is originally only at the Dao God level. If Ling Zhenren agrees to my request, I can make an exception and have that girl��s name appear on my list.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    He had already understood what the bronze cat meant.


    The abandoned pir of the gods itself had the power to control the soul beyond the limits of the Heavenly Dao.


    If the abandonednd of the gods appeared and detained Lotus Sun��s soul before it was threatened, it would undoubtedly add anotheryer of insurance.


    Wang Ling thought that this was a reasonable exchange.


    After all, the girl was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    But now, she could get the privilege of being a dao god.


    But Wang Ling still didn��t directly agree.


    This was a negotiation.


    Especially since the other side had taken the initiative to negotiate, he had the upper hand.


    As long as he wasn��t in a hurry to agree, the other side would definitely continue to increase the bargaining chip.


    This was a method Wang Ling had learned from father Wang. When lie Mengmeng hade to urge him to write, father Wang had often used this trick to ��Trick��many novels into rmending them..


    Everything went as Wang Ling had expected.


    After a few minutes of silence, the bronze cat indeed increased the ��Bargaining chip.��.


    ��How about this, Zhenren, I can open up another special privilege to allow Miss Lotus Sun to leave the forsakennd of the gods without expending any cultivation and directly liberate her.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent.


    ��In addition, I��m also responsible for protecting this girl��s safety... as long as she��s within the Forsaken Land of the gods, I��ll take action against anyone who trespasses here, even void creatures.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent.


    ��And a box of limited-edition crispy noodle snacks...��


    ��Deal.��


    Wang Ling agreed.


    Hearing this, the bronze cat couldn��t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    As an existence that could generally control a cultivator��s soul, the bronze cat had never imagined that it would actually one day ask a youth on Earth for help.


    The bronze cat thought it was God.


    But it wasn��t until it knew Wang Ling that it clearly realized its mistake.


    It realized that it didn��t have the qualifications to be God.


    And Wang Ling might be an existence even more powerful than God.


    God might have called jobs away because he wanted to y on his phone


    God might have called Kobe away because he wanted to y basketball


    But God couldn��t have called Wang Ling away because he wanted to be beaten

 Chapter 1310 1,309: Humble Heavenly Dao (Thank You, Hanaasaki High Alliance 8/30)

    Wang Ling snapped out of his daze and his soul returned to his body.


    It seemed like a long time to talk to the bronze cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods, but in fact, it had onlysted for an instant.


    In front of him, the Heavenly Dao of survival and loopy toad in human form were still producing death substitution talismans on the assembly line. This was the second insurance policy that Wang Ling had given Lotus Sun after she had obtained the Buddha Golden Lotus.


    As for the Bronze Cat��s promise in the Forsaken Land of the gods, it was the third one.


    He didn��t believe that with this triple insurance policy, who else could take the young girl��s soul away..


    ��What did you see?��Loopy toad saw that Wang Ling seemed to be stunned for a moment and quickly asked.


    Usually, Wang Ling��s attention was rtively focused because he had to study hard. Things like going AWOL in ss wouldn��t happen to Wang Ling, who loved to study.


    So if he was in a daze, there was only one situation, and that was when his primordial spirit left his body.


    After living with Wang Ling for so long, loopy toad thought that this level of understanding was alreadypletely basic.


    ��Living creatures in the gray fog,��Wang Ling said.


    What?


    Loopy toad didn��t understand.


    However, when Survival Heavenly Dao, who was writing a death substitution talisman, heard these words, his hands suddenly stopped moving.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. ��How did Zhenren Know...��


    ��What exactly are the creatures in this gray fog?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��This is taboo; you can��t say it...��Survival Heavenly Dao��s body trembled.


    ��Taboo?��Loopy toad smiled. ��How many ps can this taboo be worth to my little Lord Ling?��


    When the Heavenly Dao of survival heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    He really didn��t know how to answer this question..


    Although he had never seen the powerful Heavenly Dao of survival of this gray fog creature before,.


    However, from the word of mouth of the golden men in the heavenly court, he roughly knew that this gray fog creature was at least as powerful as a monk.


    For a long time, the Heavenly Dao of survival was lost in thought. He didn��t know how Wang Ling had found out about the existence of this gray fog creature.


    But on second thought, the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    He felt that it wouldn��t hurt to say it out loud.


    This gray fog creature was indeed terrifying, and was considered taboo by the heavenly court.


    But the problem was that he was in Ling Zhenren��s home right now! What ce in the world was safer than Ling Zhenren��s Home?


    And since Ling Zhenren had said something about the gray fog creature, it meant that Ling Zhenren was probably already prepared.


    So when he thought about it this way, the Heavenly Dao of survival felt that it wouldn��t matter even if he said it.


    ��This is a taboo existence... it caused a huge ruckus in the heavenly court a long time ago...��the Heavenly Dao of survival said with fear in his eyes.


    ��Caused a ruckus in the Heavenly Court? Is this person rted to Dao ancestor Wang?��Loopy toad asked.


    It had to be said that this question hit the nail on the head.


    Naturally, those who could wreak havoc in the heavenly court these days weren��t easy to deal with. To give an inappropriate example, this was just like those people who owed money and refused to pay it back... they were basically all uncles.


    ��I��ve never seen this gray fog creature before. It��s said that it��s a divine beast that Dao ancestor Wang keeps in captivity. No one has ever seen what it looks like; all they know is that it has a pair of invincible ws,��said the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    ��Then which are you more afraid of, being held by Lord Jingke��s neck or being held by this gray fog creature��s ws?��Loopy toad asked.


    The corners of Heavenly Dao of survival��s mouth twitched at this soul��s question.


    This was an absolute question..


    It was simply the same as the question of who your girlfriend and your mother would save first when they fell into the water; whichever side they chose would cost them their lives!


    Heavenly Dao of survival was really too lowly!


    There was a hint of despair in the heavenly axiom of survival��s eyes. ��I beg the perfected one��s forgiveness for this question... I really don��t know how to answer it... However, this gray fog creature is indeed terrifying. Perhaps this will be the most powerful opponent that the perfected one will encounter.��


    When the heavenly axiom of survival said this, he also imagined a very low probability in his heart.


    In any case, there were demons on both sides right now..


    Why not let the Demons fight each other? If they died together, wouldn��t they finally be able to restore peace to the Heavenly Court? !


    ��...��Wang Ling read the Heavenly Dao of Survival��s mind and remained silent in his heart.


    He didn��t know when, but his impression of the Heavenly Dao had also turned into a ��Demon��?


    Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    It was just that he had put Jingke on the Heavenly Dao of Death��s neck thest time and interrogated him for a while.


    Had he be a devil just like that?


    Moreover, he had only been a little anxious at the time, and hadn��t really thought of killing the Heavenly Dao of death.


    At this moment, Wang Ling was reflecting.


    He was such an amiable person.


    He had obediently followed the Heavenly Dao��s rules and regtions.


    If he really had any requests, he had paid the price!


    Don��t treat the vige chief as a cadre! Expired crispy noodle snacks were also good food, weren��t they? !


    He wouldn��t be willing to give them to an ordinary person!


    But this group of Heavenly Dao actually looked at him in this way, and he was so tactless... he deserved it for not appearing in the first season of the animation! HMPH!


    ��What��s Ling Zhenren Thinking?��The Heavenly Dao of survival asked weakly when he saw that Wang Ling was once again in a daze (fan) .


    In fact, he was a little afraid that he had really offended Wang Ling.


    But Wang Ling was a generous person; he wouldn��t mind so many things.


    And in order to get rid of his ��Devil��impression in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao,.


    Wang Ling decided to go with the flow and do a good deed for the little golden men of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Has anyone seen the appearance of the gray fog creature?��At this moment, Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    He looked at Survival Heavenly Dao, trying hard to maintain an amiable appearance.


    This stiff smile made Survival Heavenly Dao shudder. ��Zhenren, you��d better stopughing... it��s so scary...��youugh like you��re crying..


    In the end, Survival Heavenly Dao didn��t have the guts to say these extra quotes.


    Wang Ling didn��t care at all and continued to ask telepathically, ��Then, do you want to see it?��


    Survival Heavenly Dao was instantly stunned. ��What are you looking at? That creature in the gray fog?��


    ��Yes.��Wang Ling nodded,


    as soon as he finished speaking.


    Survival Heavenly Dao looked extremely surprised.


    Since ancient times, the creature in the gray fog had always been extremely mysterious, and no one had ever seen its true appearance. This was definitely not just talk.


    At the same time.


    The pressure brought by the mysterious feeling hidden in the depths of the gray fog also made everyone who knew about the existence of the creature in the gray fog shudder in fear.


    The fear of the unknown always existed.


    What Wang Ling was doing now was to help Heavenly Dao first get rid of the fear of the creature in the gray fog.


    ��Zhenren... this...��


    ��My Little Master is asking you. Do you want to see it or not? Don��t talk so much nonsense.��Loopy toad rolled its eyes.


    The Heavenly Dao of survival gritted his teeth. At that moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. ��I want to see it!��


    ��Okay.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    He opened his king��s eye and looked around the universe.


    When the power of the king��s eye seeped into every corner of the universe, Wang Ling finally caught sight of the creature hidden in the gray fog.


    Under the power of the King��s eye, the gray fog surrounding the gray fog creature was clearly all gone..


    Wang Ling projected the fog creature��s body into the void in his bedroom.


    Through the mist.


    The Way of the living has finally seen the face of this gray fog creature.


    ��This is...��the survival of the heavenly way pale with fright.


    He had no idea.


    It was supposed to be a high-end, upper-ss gray fog creature.


    His true form is actually..


    Groundhog..

 Chapter 1311 1,310: Groundhog Confusion (Thanks To The “Morning Light”Upper League 8/33)

    Why was the gray fog creature a groundhog..


    At this moment, the expression on survival heavenly axiom��s face could not be described as uninteresting.


    After all, the gray fog creature had always been a mysterious existence in the eyes of their heavenly axiom, and the strength heavenly axiom even called it a mysterious power hidden under the gray fog.


    Its ws, which were known to be indestructible, made the golden men of the Heavenly Dao feel fear in their hearts.


    Take the heavenly axiom of survival as an example. He had imagined the appearance of the gray fog creature countless times..


    It was Daofather King��s Divine Beast!


    No matter what, it had to be at least the size of a in itsplete form!


    Its every move was filled with a terrifying power that could destroys. Its feet were on the nine dragons coffin, its body was covered in star clothes, and its hands were like primal des, capable of destroying all living things in the world..


    But now, this whole persona is falling apart.


    Groundhog..


    Why is the mysterious gray fog creature such a retard-looking creature with a penchant for ��Ahhhhh!��!


    At this moment, knowing the truth of the survival of the heavenly axiom has an impulse to flip the table.


    Research on radiation sickness


    However, considering that this was Wang Ling��s home, the Heavenly Dao of survival still refrained from this suicidal idea of his.


    Because this table had also been enchanted, he couldn��t afford to provoke it at all. Furthermore, the Enchanted Monsters of the Wang family were very united, and if he were to casually flip the table, he would probably be hung up and beaten.


    He didn��t want to be teleported to Lord Ma��s internal space to eat SH * t with the Cosmic God Tree..


    ��Divine Beasts are born from the chaos, but why is it a Groundhog?��The Heavenly Dao of Survival��s face was full of confusion; he felt like he had discovered a huge secret, and he was in a bad mood.


    ��The reason is very simple. It��s possible that he��s not a groundhog at all, but a divine beast that looks very simr to a groundhog. It��s not impossible.��


    At this moment, Book of Sage Immortal once again cut in and said, ��There are all kinds of strange divine beasts born from the chaos. Many people think that the bigger the Beast, the more powerful it is, but that��s not the case.��


    ��What do you mean? Make it clearer,��loopy toad asked.


    ��ording to the data we obtained from the big data, the strength of a divine beast is determined by the amount of chaotic Qi in its body. The more chaotic Qi there is, the stronger it will be. ��Therefore, many people pursuerge divine beasts and think that the bigger the beast, the more chaotic Qi there will be in its body.��


    The book of Sage immortal said, ��In fact, the theory of body size is aplete misconception. The smaller the divine beast born from a chaotic egg, the more valuable it is, and the more powerful it is. ��So, this gray fog creature that looks like a groundhog is actually a very rare divine beast that looks like a groundhog.��


    ��No nesting!��


    The corners of loopy Toad��s eyes twitched. ��In any case, it doesn��t look any different from a groundhog. I think we��ll just call it a groundhog.��


    ��I really didn��t expect it to be like this.��The Heavenly Dao of survival was endlessly amazed; he felt that his knowledge had increased.


    On this side, he had obtained the answer to the true appearance of the gray fog creature.


    At the same time, it also meant that the other Heavenly Dao also knew.


    The Heavenly Dao shared information with each other; there were no secrets.


    ��Actually, I still don��t understand one thing. Since your three Thousand Heavenly Dao can��t stand this groundhog any longer, why aren��t theypatible? Can��t we just get rid of it as soon as possible?�� Loopy toad asked. In fact, this was also a question Wang Ling wanted to ask,


    when it came to ��Merging with the Heavenly Dao,��Survival Heavenly Dao couldn��t help sighing.


    Survival Heavenly Dao: ��Back then, Dao ancestor Wang divided us into 3,000 parts to limit our power. At the same time, he set up a restriction on merging with the Heavenly Dao. Although we can merge, there��s a limit to the number... at most, we can onlyplete one hundred heavenly daobinations.��


    Loopy toad: ��A Hundred Heavenly Dao fusion, what level is that?��


    Survival heavenly dao: ��A p from Ling Zhenren won��t kill you.��


    Wang Ling and loopy toad:��...��


    Survival Heavenly Dao: ��Three Thousand Heavenly Dao fusion, it��s been a long time since something like this has happened. It��s nothing more than a fantasy for us. And this restriction is very strange. Even Ling Zhenren won��t be able to remove it so easily.��


    Indeed.


    Wang Ling nodded secretly.


    In theory, his Wang Tong could remove all restrictions, curses, unclean objects, and so on..


    However, for the time being, Wang Ling hadn��t discovered the existence of the restriction on the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    However, Wang Ling felt that it wasn��t that he couldn��t solve it, but that he hadn��t yet thoroughly examined this ��Problem��left behind by Dao ancestor Wang.


    To remove the restriction was actually the same as doing a math problem -- you needed to understand the type of problem and apply the right medicine to the problem.


    And sometimes, you even needed to reverse-engineer the entire calction process.


    So as long as you could find the specific way in which Dao ancestor Wang had set up the restriction back then, it would be very easy to reverse-engineer it.


    Thoseplicated restrictions couldn��t simply bepleted with a simple incantation and a step-by-step array.


    Wang Ling discovered that dao ancestor Wang was a ��Restriction maniac��who liked to lock up others��permissions.


    For example, Dao ancestor Wang had left another question for the ��Restriction��that allowed one to enter an unspeakable ce.


    ��Ling Zhenren, how do you n to attack this gray fog creature?��The Heavenly Dao of survival asked.


    This question was actually very vague.


    Because of his understanding of Wang Ling, the Heavenly Dao of survival now had a bit of an understanding of Wang Ling��s style. He wouldn��t shoot first.


    And that was indeed the case.


    Even if Wang Ling had agreed to the bronze cat��s request and nned to attack the gray fog creature, he still needed to make a move. And now, he still needed a condition.


    ��There will be an opportunity soon,��Wang Ling said faintly to the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    He had a premonition.


    He had a premonition that this groundhog would soon cause trouble in Heavenly Court.


    And as it turned out, Wang Ling��s premonition was urate.


    ..


    With the arrival of an uninvited guest in Heavenly Court, all the Heavenly Dao little golden men fell into panic.


    The gray fog creature appeared in the Heavenly Dao Committee��s meeting hall.


    He held strength Heavenly Dao��s neck with his sharp ws, and his words were filled with one of the most unquestionable threats. ��If you don��t change the white list, I��ll kill you.��


    As expected, the gray fog creature hade to heavenly court to cause trouble just as Wang Ling had thought.


    He had threatened Heavenly Dao with his death and asked Heavenly Dao to add the names of the heads of the Wu, Li, and Sheng families to the white list.


    The remaining Heavenly Dao Masters in Heavenly Court felt deeply helpless at this request.


    Strength Heavenly Dao��s forehead was covered in sweat. ��You should know that we don��t have the right to decide on the white list... all the users on the white list are automatically selected after meeting the requirements of the Dao ancestor...��


    ��I don��t care. All you have to do is think of a way.��The gray fog creature continued to threaten them with his ws.


    ��Then just kill me.��The Tiandao refused toply.


    ��? ? ?��The gray fog creature was rather stunned. He didn��t know why.


    He felt as though something was off with the Tiandao today. He wasn��t as afraid of him as he had been in the past.


    ��Are you sure you want to talk to me like that?��The gray fog creature sneered.


    In the end, the heavenly axiom of power stared at him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ��Give up! You Stupid Groundhog!��


    ��What did you call me? ? ?��


    The gray fog creature was shocked.


    He had been hiding in the gray fog for so long!


    How could anyone know what he looked like? !


    Ahhhhh!


    -- what the hell is going on? !


    The gray-fog creature��s heart roared.

 Chapter 1325 1,324: No Nesting! (Two-In-One Long , 17/120)

    Loopy toad was all too familiar with the use of the primordial spirit to escape.


    Now that it thought about it carefully, it even felt a little sympathy for this wandering groundhog soul.


    Because they were all poor little souls who had been killed several times in session.


    Wang Ling��s ��Animal Friend��tag would definitely not be torn off.


    The only difference was that.


    Wang Ling and loopy toad had a childhood trauma.


    Wang Ling and the Groundhog had arger psychological trauma on the Groundhog��s side.


    In order not to alert the enemy,.


    Loopy toad saw that Wang Ling had already left.


    Sure enough, it had made the right choice back then.


    Although it had been killed by Wang Ling a few times over and over again,.


    There was indeed meat to be had by following Wang Ling!


    Earth��s upgrade tribtion was about to begin.


    Loopy toad calcted the time; there were less than fifteen minutes left.


    But it had already urately sensed that a certain soul was lurking and ready to make a move..


    ..


    On the other side, on a sand dune in the desert of bones.


    Lord Gray fog stared intently at the core area that was about to receive the chaotic impact.


    That��s right.


    He hadn��t really died..


    Although his physical body had been destroyed, his soul had still escaped.


    Wang Ling was too terrifying.


    In a fancy way, he had adjusted the ��Hundred million points��of time.


    In the end, he had been brought directly to Earth four billion years ago to be beaten up..


    It was true that the dao ancestor had given him the privilege of resurrecting in full condition.


    However, after he resurrected a certain number of times, he would lose control of the Resurrection Point.


    He had to pass through the Forsaken Land of the gods and let the Green Tong cat determine his next resurrection location.


    And the Green Tong cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods did not like him..


    He would definitely pass him to that terrifying youth!


    At that time, if he really resurrected, it would be in vain!


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Gray Fog Lord made a bold decision..


    He decided to maintain his soul state and did not need to be resurrected so quickly!


    However, under the soul state, his ownbat strength would be greatly reduced. In addition, the passage of time would also weaken his strength..


    A full four billion years had passed.


    Currently, his soul energy was already extremely weak.


    But fortunately, everything before him gave Graymist Junsheng Hope.


    He saw a chaos egg that was about to break out of its shell!


    As long as he took advantage of the moment when the new divine beast broke out of its shell toplete the possession! He would be able to turn into a brand new divine beast!


    With that, he would have a new physical body!


    Not only would he be able to recover his strength, but more importantly, he would also be able to get rid of the groundhog body that had been troubling him for a long time!


    It must be known that the monk��s egg had not hatched even after 300 lifetimes.


    Needless to say, it must be an extremely rare and precious divine beast!


    ��Ah! I��ve finally waited for this day!��On the sand dune, the soul groundhog was extremely moved.


    Tears that came from his soul could not stop flowing out.


    Finally, he did not have to be a groundhog anymore!


    But at that moment, the Soul Groundhog felt a chill run down its spine.


    ��That��s not right. Why Is It so cold?��


    The Soul Groundhog shivered all over.


    When it turned its head, it suddenly saw an extremely long, sticky tongue in the distanceunching a surprise attack on its back!


    Even though the Groundhog��s soul was already extremely weak in its soul state, it still had basic reflexes.


    Its reaction time was even faster than loopy toad had imagined.


    It almost instinctively turned its body to one side and dodged loopy Toad��s surprise attack.


    Four billion years had passed..


    In order to maintain the power of this remnant soul and ensure that its remnant soul wouldn��t disperse, the groundhog had gone through many tribtions and escaped death time and time again, and had developed an astonishing reaction time.


    If I can��t beat it, then I can��t Dodge It!


    The Earth��s upgrade was about to begin.


    In order to give the soul possession time to terminate the contract, the Groundhog��s first reaction was naturally to avoid fighting.


    Loopy toad hadn��t expected the Groundhog��s reaction speed to be so fast..


    It was clearly only left with a remnant soul!


    How many sudden attacks had it gone through to develop this ability? !


    Loopy toad grumbled in its heart.


    But it was determined to get this Groundhog��s remnant soul!


    This was the number one divine beast under Dao ancestor Wang!


    If it could devour it, even if it was just a remnant soul, its own strength would be greatly enhanced in a short period of time!


    ��Oh no... This soul is too delicious!��Loopy toad couldn��t wait any longer, and its eyes were filled with desire.


    The Soul fragrance emitted by the Groundhog��s remnant soul made loopy toad drool uncontrobly.


    Seeing that the Groundhog��s remnant soul had nimbly escaped, loopy toad quickly chased after it. ��Don��t Run! Stop Right There!��


    ��Damn it... At this time...��


    It was only one step away from soul possession.


    The groundhog had never expected to encounter such a troublesome enemy at the veryst moment.


    Why was this Akita��s fur green! It was fluorescent! And it could even stick out a tongue as long as a freaking toad..


    The Groundhog didn��t know loopy Toad��s origins.


    But since the other party hade for his remnant soul, it was clear that they hade with ill intentions.


    There were less than ten minutes left!


    As long as he could dy until the moment the chaotic impact fell, he would be able to win!


    When the time came, he would enter this divine Beast��s body.


    Even if that divine beast was a chick, as long as it had a physical body, he could summon the chaotic gray fog!


    With thatyer of power,.


    Let alone a mere green-furred dog!


    Heh, as long as he didn��t run into Wang Ling..


    He wasn��t afraid of anyone here!


    But loopy Toad��s difficulty also surprised the groundhog.


    His soul was already hidden, but the green-furred dog seemed to be able to smell him and kept chasing him!


    ��Don��t Run! Let Me Lick You!��Loopy toad ran over from afar and quickly stuck out its tongue in his direction in an attempt to suck him directly into its stomach, continuously making ��Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp��sounds.


    Fuck! And it��s a licking dog!


    The groundhog couldn��t help swearing.


    He��s never been bullied like that by a sacred beast..


    The groundhog quickly maneuvered his soul to dive down and hide himself in the sand.


    And loopy Toad��s digging speed is also hair-raising, in hot pursuit behind.


    There��s an old saying, ��A dog is a busybody.��.


    The groundhog feels like he��s been around too long.


    It hadn��t expected that this saying would reallye true for it!


    -- ahhhhh!


    It was roaring in its heart.


    Just a little more!


    Just a little more time!


    It would be able to have a real, brand-new body!


    At this moment, in the sky above the dead bone desert.


    Whether it was the Groundhog or loopy toad, they could already feel an inexplicable surge of immense spirit energy beginning to gather!


    The chaos impact was about to begin!


    The countdown had officially begun.


    At this moment, loopy toad had given up on chasing.


    But that didn��t mean that it had given up on action.


    In this situation, there was no point in continuing to chase, so it was better to change its strategy!


    Another thirty seconds passed.


    In the sky, a huge purple thundercloud gathered, and a terrifying red light erupted from it! It was like the eye of a devil, staring at the Earth!


    The chaos attack was about to begin!


    The monk stood in front of the chaos egg, spinning the Buddhist beads and chanting the Buddhist scriptures.


    He raised his hand, and the chaos guiding device was instantly activated.


    Weng!


    Countless tubes burst out with golden light in an instant, and in the end, they surged towards the chaos egg at the core of the device!


    The monk had repeatedly tested all these processes over a hundred times before, ensuring that everything was wless!


    And the moment the golden light converged on the Chaos Egg!


    Rumble!


    A huge pir of Chaos Light in the sky descended with destructive power!


    For a moment, the entire Earth experienced a huge earthquake!


    The seawater rolled up and formed a huge tsunami, but this was already expected. The self-cultivators from various countries had already worked together to set up a sea-stabilizing barrier to prevent the tsunami from eroding the earth, blocking out the surging seawater.


    At the same time, the Earth��s crust trembled.


    Almost all the self-cultivators who were still in seclusion on earth were rmed by this vibration.


    For a moment, they opened their eyes one after another,


    this violent tremor made people feel uneasy.


    The Spirit Beasts in the forest formed a beast tide. They crazily ran through the forest, chirping of birds and roaring of beasts. It was as if the entire earth was boiling at such a special and great moment!


    The chaotic impact was so terrifying.


    But all of the above was being considered.


    The chaotic impact would inevitably trigger some natural effects.


    But with the spells of modern cultivators, under the presence of mighty figures everywhere, it could be defended and controlled.


    Of course, if it wasn��t for the monk who had made preparations early and used the device developed to guide the energy.


    This impact would split the earth in half like a watermelon in an instant!


    The terrifying huge impactsted for a full three minutes.


    Then, everything returned to calm!


    During these three minutes, all the cultivators on Earth felt terrified and uneasy.


    The had upgraded!


    This was a famous scene that all the cultivators on earth had never seen before!


    Now, with the support of all the heads of state, Huaxiu Alliance, and the war sect! Earth had withstood the enormous pressure of the chaotic onught created by this upgrade!


    Everyone was witnessing history! ��Is it done? !��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked excitedly.


    ��It��s Done!��The monk opened his eyes and gave him a thumbs up!


    Earth had withstood the chaotic onught unscathed, and this meant that Earth hadpleted its upgrade!


    In an instant, the purple thunderclouds in the sky dispersed.


    Then, endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth burst out!


    In an instant, the entire earth was covered by a thickyer of spiritual light, shrouded in a thick immortal mist!


    The Earth��s self-cultivators began to cheer.


    They stepped on the spirit swords and flew freely in the air, breathing in the thick immortal mist after the tribtion, which nourished their internal organs in an instant.


    This was a carnival for all the cultivators on Earth.


    All the cultivators were using their own ways to celebrate.


    Near the dead bone desert.


    The patrol personnel and disciples of the war sect and Huaxiu Alliance apuded and cheered!


    At the same time, the heads of state who had been watching the upgrade n closely from afar apuded and sent congrattory messages to the Huaxiu Alliance head of State��s office.


    ��It really worked!��


    Little silver excitedly pounced over and hugged grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    ��Brother silver... you��ve gained weight again!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t know whether tough or cry as he allowed little silver to coil around him like a ko.


    Everyone was very excited!


    Nothing was more exciting than witnessing the moment of sess in transcending the tribtion with their own eyes!


    And it was at this moment that goldenmp monk��s egg chaos finally reacted.


    ��Na Na! Monk! Your Egg is finally moving!��Lady Ah Juan didn��t care about Earth��s upgrade at all. She was actually looking forward to what kind of divine beast would emerge from the egg shell.


    This guy who hadn��t appeared in 300 lifetimes must be very handsome! It was shining! It was domineering! It was a shocking creature!


    Crack! ~


    A small crack appeared on the Crystal Egg.


    Although they couldn��t see what the guy inside the egg looked like, a powerful aura of chaos had already surged out!


    ��Congrattions, master! This must be a rare beast!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal quickly rejoiced.


    ��Thank you, Senior Immortal, for your kind words. Let us look forward to this guying out on his own.��The monk smiled.


    At this moment, the Groundhog, which had been hiding in the desert for a long time, finally had its chance!


    ��It��s time! ! !��


    He roared excitedly as he jumped out of the desert as fast as he could.


    On the other side, loopy toad also felt that its chance hade!


    It had given up on chasing earlier because it had nned to stay by Chaos Egg��s side and wait for this groundhog to walk right into its trap!


    But it only had one chance..


    If it didn��t seed, it would be very awkward!


    At this moment, it could already sense that the remnant soul of the Groundhog, which was emitting a strong fragrance, was getting closer and closer.


    It was rapidly approaching the surface at its fastest speed.


    ��Here��s Your Chance!��


    The moment the remnant soul of the Groundhog jumped out of the desert, loopy toad concentrated all its energy and stuck out its long tongue!


    ��Poor fellow! Although you��ve only just been born, this Lord has already taken your body!��The marmot that had jumped out of the desertughed maniacally as it suddenly rammed its head into chaotic egg


    The monk seemed to have anticipated the whole process.


    He didn��t move and didn��t stop the marmot from doing anything.


    ��Oh no!��


    Loopy Toad��s tongue didn��t directly hit the marmot.


    But in that instant, loopy toad still felt as if something had stuck to its tongue.


    This..


    Loopy toad turned pale with fright!


    It immediately realized what had happened!


    The Groundhog had seeded in its possession!


    Moreover, it had pushed the spirit of the divine beast out of the eggshell..


    What was now wrapped up in its tongue was the spirit of the divine beast that the monk had actually given birth to!


    ��I, Hu Hansan, have returned!��At this moment, the groundhog that had sessfully possessed the egg shell was extremely excited that it had obtained a new body.


    It stretched out its ws and directly broke out of the shell.


    Wait a moment!


    The situation seemed to be a little off..


    Why was this w so familiar!


    It seemed to be no different from his own ws except that its size was a little smaller!


    But soon, the gray fog lord realized what had happened!


    He had racked his brains trying to possess the divine beast egg in the eggshell, trying to get rid of his groundhog body.


    But the gray fog lord had never expected that.


    Inside the eggshell was another groundhog..


    ��Why is it still a groundhog! Ahhhhh!��


    At that moment, the Groundhog hugged its head and roared wildly.

 Chapter 1313 1312, Wang Nuan’s Self-Defense Mechanism (Thanks To “Long Live GCM”, 8/116)

    This was a typical case of blood being spilled because of low self-esteem.


    In this age of face-based, even godly beasts could feel low self-esteem, let alone human cultivators.


    ording to the scientific statistics of the cultivation world, under the condition that their lifespan was the same, a good-looking person��s lifetime ie would be 18% higher than that of an average-looking person..


    Lord Gray fog had been maintaining his savage persona for many years, but he had never expected that his persona would bepletely destroyed by Wang Tong.


    Heh!


    He wouldn��t take revenge!


    He swore that he wouldn��t be a beast!


    In the gray fog, the groundhog said, ��I still need your help on this matter. I need you to lure him out from Earth.��


    He had already thought of a way to torture Wang Ling..


    But if he chose to attack on Earth, the restrictions left behind by the Dao ancestor would affect his strength to a certain extent.


    So the Groundhog decided to fight in a ce other than Earth.


    Only then would his strength bepletely disyed.


    ��Senior, you must be joking. How can we possibly draw the attention of that person on earth... Senior��s methods are all-powerful. As long as youunch an attack in Earth��s direction, I believe that person on Earth will definitely react quickly,��said the Heavenly Dao of strength.


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Lord Gray fog nodded.


    He had also been enlightened by the Heavenly Dao of Strength��s words.


    It was all because of the restrictive spells set up by the Daofather on Earth that he had been unable to unleash his full power on Earth.


    In that case, all he had to do was wipe out the entire earth! Wouldn��t that problem no longer exist? !


    At this moment, the Groundhog was overjoyed.


    He regretted that he hadn��t thought of this idea earlier!


    As long as Earth disappeared!


    Then thest ce in the universe that could restrict his strength would disappearpletely.


    At that time, he would be able to do whatever he wanted!


    ��I��ll do it now!��The groundhog was excited.


    His figure swiftly disappeared into the gray fog.


    The gray fog seeped into space and formed a torrent that quickly brought him to the moon and looked at Earth from afar.


    Then, he raised his ws and condensed the power of chaos from the gray fog.


    The wisps of chaotic power condensed into a purplish-ck magic ball from the tip of his ws.


    However, it was only the size of an egg.


    Yet, it contained astonishing power.


    When the ball of chaos was formed, the ground on the Moon��s surface copsed inrge chunks. The ball of Chaos��s explosive pressure caused the ground where the groundhog was standing to sink deep into the ground!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a deep pit with a radius of over a thousand miles was formed!


    The Moon.


    This was the best sniping position, and also the best cannon for firing the ball of Chaos!


    Because of the existence of the moon, this provided the groundhog with tremendous recoil support!


    This magic ball was not the full strength of Gray Fog Lord. The concentration of chaos power in his body was 35% , surpassing the average godly beast by 30% .


    And this was also the main reason why the Groundhog had always been doing whatever he wanted, disregarding others.


    The chaos magic ball in his hand had only condensed 5% of its power. But if it was shot out, it would reach the core of the Earth, and it would be enough to detonate the earth.


    ��Farewell, Earth.��


    The groundhog sneered.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed! Another loud roar!


    At the tip of his w, the egg-sized ball of Chaos was instantly released!


    The huge recoil caused the moon under the groundhog��s feet to shift back hundreds of meters.


    The earth was about to disappear.


    Once the forbidden area that could control him disappeared, no one could control him anymore!


    The Groundhog stood on the moon, admiring his masterpiece from afar.


    After the ball of chaos wasunched, it was heading towards Earth at the speed of light!


    -- art is an explosion!


    To be able to witness the destruction of this azure blue with one��s own eyes.


    Such a scene would definitely be beautiful!


    If this move was sessful, perhaps only two people could survive on this earth.


    One was that Monk.


    And the other was that detestable fellow who had found out his true identity!


    Even if these two people didn��t die,.


    They would definitely be heavily injured under the impact of the chaos magic ball.


    If he could take the opportunity to get rid of these two people, hehehehe... in this universe, no one would be able to restrain him!


    However, what the Gray Fog Lord didn��t expect was that.


    Just as the chaos magic ball was about to approach Earth.


    A terrible change suddenly urred!


    ��What��s going on?��The Groundhog felt strange.


    Because he felt a sudden surge of inexplicable tremendous pressure on his body!


    And very soon, he sensed where this strange ce came from.


    ��Shadow?��The Groundhog was shocked!


    He was surprised to find that the huge shadow on the dark side of the Moon, for some reason, seemed to be endowed with a huge spirituality and gathered toward his feet!


    These shadows flowed like a tide from the dark side of the moon to his feet, and then continued to gather, forming a powerful quagmire! It grabbed him firmly!


    Then, they filled his body!


    ��Shadow binding spell?��Faced with such a sudden situation, the groundhog was shocked beyond words.


    Not to mention ordinary shadow binding spell, even the great shadow spell of Heavenly Dao did not have such an ability!


    It could actually mobilize the shadows on the back of the moon to bind him in a short instant!


    These shadows crawled to his feet and then wrapped themselves around his ws, forcefully controlling him to interrupt the ��Chaos magic ball��that was about to detonate the earth!


    ��There��s a ghost here!��The groundhog turned pale with fright.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    ��Could it be that this is also a power of the Great Dao? An existence that stands side by side with the Heavenly Dao?��Soon, he thought of a possibility.


    This was the only exnation that could exin why there was an ability that could instantly mobilize the power of the shadows on the back of the Moon.


    At this moment, the Groundhog opened up its gray fog!


    Such an unexpected situation caught him off guard, but it was still impossible to restrain him.


    Although it was not easy to break free from the shackles of the shadows, this was mainly because it was the first time the groundhog had encountered such a great power. It was due to the unfamiliar situation.


    Soon, he controlled the gray fog around him to tear apart the shadows under his feet and wrapped around his body. He broke free from the shackles and quickly left the moon.


    The moment he left...


    The shadows that surged up from the back of the moon instantly receded and returned to their original positions.


    Although this was the first time they hade into contact with the power of the Great Dao...


    The Groundhog was now certain based on his intuition.


    This power of the Great Dao was emitted from Earth.


    ��Other than the monk and that peeping dog, are there other experts?��


    The groundhog stared in the direction of earth and found it interesting.


    ..


    ��That��s my sister.��


    At that moment, a cold voice transmission rang out from the Groundhog��s soul.


    A youth appeared behind him.


    Dressed in red and white casual sportswear, he had one hand in his trouser pocket and was staring at him.


    In fact, the moment the Groundhog��s chaotic magic ball was shot out,.


    Wang Ling had already nned to make his move.


    But he hadn��t expected that.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that Earth was under threat.


    This had actually activated Wang Nuan��s self-defense mechanism!


    This girl was clearly still in her stomach, but she could actually control the shadow on the entire dark side of the Moon.


    Then, she would forcibly use the shadow to control the groundhog to interrupt the chaotic magic ball.


    She was indeed his sister!


    Nuan was awesome!

 Chapter 1314 1313: Father Wang Also Wants To Get Pregnant (9/116)

    In the Wang family��s small vi, mother Wang, who was knitting a sweater, suddenly felt a bout of abdominal pain.


    Putting down her tools, she grabbed father Wang��s hand. ��It suddenly hurts...��


    ��It can��t be that it��s going to be born, right?��


    Father Wang was nervous. Seeing mother Wang��s forehead perspire from the pain, he felt a pang of heartache. ��Let��s go to the hospital!��


    But very quickly, mother Wang shook her head. ��No need.��


    The pain came and went quickly. Mother Wang had already recovered, and her amniotic fluid hadn��t broken yet... Overall, it wasn��t a big deal.


    Usually, there would be such a sudden pain, but this time, it seemed especially painful.


    ��It must be Ah Nuan being mischievous again.��Father Wang stroked mother Wang��s belly and couldn��t helpughing. ��Ah Nuan, you have to be obedient. I Can��t take it if you��re so mischievous.��


    ��I think Ah Nuan must be acting this way because of something important,��mother Wang said with a smile.


    A loving expression appeared on her face. ��And I��ve noticed that my body gets better every time I get out of pain. Have you noticed that I��ve been feeling much stronger recently, and the fine lines on my face are fewer!��


    ��Much stronger...��father Wang was taken aback.


    Could This pregnancy also have an awakening effect?


    Father Wang felt that this was a little ��Strange��... but he quickly reacted.


    ��It can��t be...��father Wang muttered silently.


    ��It can��t be what?��Mother Wang asked.


    ��Darling, wait for me!��


    Father Wang immediately ran back to the study on the second floor and took off a device that looked like a blood pressure machine. He then put a bandage on mother Wang��s head.


    ��This is?��


    ��A realm test device... anything below the nascent soul stage can be tested with this device,��father Wang said.


    As a muggle couple who had been in the body refining stage all year round, father Wang had actually thought about when he would enter the path of cultivation, so every day he hoped that he would be able to ��Awaken.��.


    There was one thing that needed to be emphasized here.


    Father Wang hoped that he would awaken.


    He didn��t want to rely on Wang Ling��s strength.


    Soon, the results of the realm test were out.


    Father Wang stared at the results on the dashboard and sucked in a cold breath.


    ��What��s going on?��Mother Wang was confused.


    ��Son��s mother... You��ve Built Your Foundation!��Father Wang waspletely stunned.


    ��I... I��ve Built My Foundation?��Mother Wang was also shocked.


    Their spirit roots were so useless that they could actually build a foundation..


    ��No Wonder I said that my body has been getting better and better recently.��


    Mother Wang rubbed her belly and didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��But it wasn��t like this when I was carrying the Ling Ling.��


    ��Daughters and Sons are different. The son is construction bank, and the daughter is China Merchants Bank... I��ve brought the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth to you and built a foundation.��


    Father Wang stared at the instrument panel and felt a wave of envy in his heart.


    A momentter, he looked at mother Wang very seriously. ��Tell me, can I have one too?��


    Mother Wang:��...��


    ..


    In space, near the Moon, Wang Ling and Lord Gray fog were facing each other.


    To be honest, Lord Gray fog��s real body was even smaller than Wang Ling had imagined, but the density of its body was indeed astonishing.


    Its small body weighed a lot.


    And it was obvious that it was no longer five tons.


    It had been a long time since Daoist ancestor Wang had thrown food at it back then. Although the Groundhog said that it hated being treated like a pet, with all kinds of delicacies thrown at it by Daoist ancestor Wang, its body had long been transformed into aplete foodie.


    In addition to causing trouble in various ces over the years,.


    The most the groundhog had done was eat, eat, and eat.


    That had led to its astonishing weight. (just like you, who had been fattening up at home during the epidemic.)


    ��Your eyes are very interesting. You can actually see through my chaotic gray fog.��At that moment, Lord Gray Fog was staring at Wang Ling, admiring his pair of King��s pupils.


    Red Eyes.


    When the power of his eyes circted, his entire pupils would be dyed golden and turn into lotus petals that would spread out.


    Wang Ling��s Eye Power had only been unlocked by less than 5% , but Lord Gray fog already felt a strange pressure.


    After all, even the goldenmp monk��s ��Swastika��eye.


    He wasn��t afraid at all.


    Apart from Dao ancestor Wang, there really weren��t many people who could give him pressure from his gaze.


    ��I can clearly sense that you are definitely not Lord Dao ancestor��s reincarnation... who exactly are you?��The groundhog stared at Wang Ling, curious about his identity.


    Wang Ling��s ears had already grown calloused from listening to these lines.


    Why did everyone ask him who he was, where he came from, and who he was before they fought..


    He didn��t even know who he was!


    Forget it, it was better to settle the battle in front of him as soon as possible..


    Wang Ling reckoned that the green tong cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods was probably watching this battle as well.


    The Green Tong cat was already impatient with the matter of teaching the groundhog a lesson.


    So he had to finish the agreement with the Green Tong Cat as soon as possible.


    This way, Lotus Sun would have anotheryer of protection.


    Buzz!


    There was a muffled sound.


    In the space of the universe, Wang Ling disappeared into thin air!


    ��Shrinking the ground into an inch, huh...��


    Lord Gray fog reacted quickly, and he immediately increased the density of the chaotic gray fog to surround himself.


    The chaotic gray fog Daoist robe formed by the chaotic gray fog was a natural weapon to reduce injuries, as long as the chaotic gray fog existed! He had confidence in the battle situation!


    As long as he could flexibly use this ability, lord gray fog was even confident that he would be able to fight the entire time without any injuries!


    This was Wang Ling��s palm strike without any modifications.


    It wasn��t shy at all; it was just a simple hand knife attack.


    ��You want to hurt me with this kind of ordinary attack?��Lord Gray fog sneered in his heart.


    Hiding in the chaotic gray fog, he closed his eyes and didn��t care at all about which direction Wang Ling would attack from; he was confident that he wouldn��t be hurt by Wang Ling.


    But in the next moment, a blood-curdling scream was heard.


    It was a very standard groundhog-like scream.


    ��Ahhhhhhh!��


    Wang Ling��s hand knife urately pierced through the chaotic gray fog andnded on Lord Gray Fog��s spine.


    In an instant, the groundhog was like a meteor falling from the sky, smashing into the surface of the moon and leaving a deep pit..


    ��It can actually break through the chaotic gray fog...��


    The groundhog spat out a small mouthful of blood and crawled out of the pit.


    Was it not killed by another attack


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    But this was also within Wang Ling��s expectations.


    After all, this was the Divine Beast Under Dao ancestor Wang��s care. If he killed it in one strike, how shameful would dao ancestor Wang Be?


    Most importantly, the Groundhog thought that he had been injured because Wang Ling��s hand knife had broken through his ��Chaotic gray fog��.


    But in fact, Wang Ling hadn��t.


    The chaotic gray fog around Lord Gray fog had indeed yed a ��Damage reduction��role.


    And there was no other fancy reason why he had been injured.


    It was purely because of Wang Ling��s hand knife.


    The damage was simply too high.


    ��I��m getting serious, human!��At that moment, Lord Gray fog crawled out of the pit and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He once again increased the density of the chaotic gray fog.


    At the same time, he stretched out his sharp ws, which he imed to be able to crush everything!


    Boom!


    The groundhog stomped hard on the ground and suddenly shot out from the surface of the Moon!


    In the end, three secondster..


    Another standard groundhog-like scream was heard. ��Ahhhhh!��


    A second deep pit appeared next to the pit that had just been formed


    ��Are you still alive?��


    At that moment, Wang Ling stared at the two deep pits on the moon��s surface with smokeing out of his palms.


    This groundhog.


    It wasn��t strong.


    Its blood was really thick..

 Chapter 1315 1314: Rat Crossing The Street (10/116)

    It could only be said that lord gray fog��s chaotic gray fog was indeed very fierce.


    If it was reflected in a more intuitive way, although Wang Ling��s one-hit hand knife could cause explosive damage output, as long as lord gray fog had this chaotic gray fog, it could reduce damage by up to 75% .


    This was also the main reason why Lord Gray fog was able to stand up again after being hit by Wang Ling twice in a row.


    It was injured, but not seriously injured, and its injuries were far from fatal.


    What surprised Wang Ling even more was this.


    In addition to being able to reduce damage, this chaotic gray fog also had the ability to heal itself, and this type of self-healing could ignore the effects of ��Serious injuries.��.


    Thest person who had been extremely confident in his ��Self-healing��ability was president Bai.


    Unfortunately, President Bai hadn��t expected that every ordinary attack from Wang Ling would have a ��Serious injury��effect.


    As a result, he hadn��t had time to recover from the damage and had died..


    And now, the Groundhog had fully demonstrated the professional courtesy that a qualified meat shield should possess.


    He wasn��t even afraid of being seriously injured!


    Even if he was beaten to death, as long as he had the chaotic gray fog, he would be able toe back to life!


    He was indeed a difficult guy to deal with!


    In the universe, Wang Ling gazed at Lord Gray Fog, who had crawled out of the second pit, and was also thinking of countermeasures.


    If he wanted to kill this groundhog, he had to think of a way to peel off thisyer of chaotic gray fog.


    But judging from the current results, Wang Ling hadn��t thought of a suitable solution.


    Because this chaotic gray fog seemed to have fused with the groundhog!


    It had be an inseparable existence!


    ��Because it has been hidden in the gray fog for too long, does the gray fog think of itself as an organ on this groundhog?��Wang Ling guessed in his heart.


    ..


    On the other side, Lord Gray Fog, who had climbed out of the second deep pit, was very depressed.


    The second p to the face hade too suddenly.


    He had even suspected that he had taken the wrong script.


    As the number one divine beast under Daofather Wang, he had never encountered such a situation where he had to take a beating on his own.


    Even the goldenmp monk had never taken such a huge advantage from him!


    Rumble..


    The surface of the Moon shook violently.


    Lord Gray fog scuttled up again and aimed his sharp ws in Wang Ling��s direction.


    ��Again?��Wang Ling didn��t believe that this groundhog would do the same thing again.


    At such a distance, no matter how fast the groundhog was, he could immediately swat it back like a fly.


    A third deep hole might soon appear on the surface of the Moon.


    When Lord Gray fog flew into the air, his sharp ws directly tore open a space, and then his body turned into light particles that quickly disappeared into thin air!


    Had he disappeared midway?


    No..


    Wang Ling realized that this groundhog really wanted to enter his mental space.


    It really was an omnipotent w.


    It could even tear through the barrier to his mental space.


    This was Wang Ling��s mistake.


    He hadn��t expected the groundhog to have this ability.


    It had caused him to be careless for a moment.


    But even if it entered his mental space, what could it do


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this groundhog was simply courting death.


    ..


    A normal cultivator��s spiritual space was very narrow.


    It was needless to say that the spiritual space of a powerful cultivator was wide.


    Take the monk for example.


    The monk��s spiritual world was roughly on the same level as the Sr System.


    But Wang Ling��s spiritual space..


    After Lord Gray fog entered, he felt like he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Because he realized that he had just escaped from one real universe and entered another spiritual universe..


    F * * K!


    This was a F * * King mental space owned by a human!


    ��Are you ready to die?��A cold voice rang out from Wang Ling��s mental space.


    It was as if the voice was the main body of this universe.


    It was ovepping and carried a terrifying echo that was like a prehistoric death knell.


    It came surging in from all directions.


    A familiar white-haired figure appeared, formed from countless specks of light.


    As usual, he appeared like a god descending from the heavens.


    In front of Lord Gray Fog, Wang Ying revealed himself, his gaze domineering and unexcelled.


    ��You are... This person��s shadow?��Lord Gray FOG��s expression was gloomy.


    He felt it.


    The Aura on this person was the same as therge shadow that had risen from the dark side of the Moon.


    It was the power of the same Great Dao.


    The Groundhog was shocked.


    Although it had only been a short while, he could feel that the shadow in front of him was extremely strong.


    His body was a mixture of the real and the virtual, as if he had merged into the spiritual world that was constructed from the Sea of stars.


    His pair of cold eyes that were like obsidian were extremely sharp. Even without the support of the king��s pupil, he could still bring about a great sense of awe.


    The Groundhog��s body shed with Gray Light, once again increasing the protection ability of the gray fog of Chaos!


    Now, the gray fog of chaos had already increased the damage reduction effect to 50% ,pletely enveloping him from top to bottom.


    The Groundhog had never thought that he would one day increase the gray fog of chaos to 50% .


    That was because there was only so much chaos energy in his body.


    50% of the chaos gray fog meant that the vast majority of the chaos energy in his body had been allocated to this chaos gray fog.


    The damage reduction effect had increased, but at the same time, his power damage would also be weakened due to the distribution of the chaos energy in his body.


    ��You rely on thisyer of gray clothes to do whatever you want?��Wang Ying��s gaze grew colder and colder.


    Under such a threatening gaze, lord gray fog could no longer endure it. ��Don��t be too arrogant! When the Daofather gave birth to me, you weren��t even deoxyribonuclease!��


    The Groundhog made its move. With the support of the gray fog, it stretched out its sharp ws and wed out!


    The void in front of him distorted, and an invisible wave of chaos spread out, wanting to trap Wang Ying within.


    At the same time, the gray mist around his body turned into wings at this moment, turning him into a flying groundhog!


    The divine wings pped, and with a wave, the ground shrank into an inch!


    Countless stars were swept into the storm, and then torn into powder by the strong wind.


    The groundhog pped its wings and stretched out its ws, trying to tear Wang Ying��s body apart.


    Wang Ying was toozy to dodge.


    When the ws hit his brain, they directly passed through his body.


    They did not cause any harm to him.


    ��What a stupid groundhog. It actually used such a heavy hand on the shadow.��Wang Ying��s eyes were cold.


    He had already seen through all of this.


    The chaotic gray fog was indeed the key.


    Moreover, the chaotic gray fog itself was actually somewhat simr to him.


    It was also something that was ��Void��and had no physical form.


    In that case, as long as he could break this chaotic gray fog, this groundhog would be very easy to deal with.


    ��You actually chose toe to Wang Ling��s mental space. You��re really courting death.��At that moment, Wang Ying had already thought of a way to break the chaotic gray fog.


    He stared at the terrified groundhog in front of him and gave it a ��Nuclear-friendly look.��.

 Chapter 1316 1,315: Brother And Sister Mixed Doubles (11/116)

    The next moment.


    Wang Ling��s mental space emitted a massive fluctuation!


    Wang Ying disintegrated his body into a ck hole and devoured the Groundhog!


    This was a shadow howl!


    But it was even more massive than when Wang Ying had attacked the phantom spirit thest time.


    Endless darkness surrounded him from every corner of the mental space.


    The gray fog lord quickly pped his wings to retreat. He could sense the terrifying energy generated in the surrounding space.


    In that instant, all the hair on his body stood on end. He did not even think about pping his wings that were formed from the chaos gray fog to escape into the distance.


    At the instant he escaped.


    A terrifying shadow rope came from a tricky angle and struck his afterimage, exploding with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    ��Since you��ve entered this ce, there��s no way I��ll let you escape.��Wang Ying��s expression was calm, as if he was talking about something very ordinary.


    He controlled countless shadows to chase after him.


    The instant these shadows pounced over, they transformed into a myriad of forms, forming all sorts of Shadow Beasts.


    Those Shadow Lions, Shadow Dragons, Shadow Crows... They covered the sky and earth as they rushed forward, trampling the space, shaking the void in front of them until it copsed..


    Lord Gray fog had never thought that he would one day be a street rat that would be beaten everywhere.


    He threw his head back and roared, ��Ahhhhhh!��


    Following this authentic groundhog roar, he knew that the situation in front of him could not be decided by himself. He could only fight!


    As the number one divine beast under the Daofather!


    He did not want to be in such a sorry state and let a shadow be so arrogant in front of him!


    The groundhog thought of a way to survive. In the next moment, the glow around his body increased explosively, increasing the density of the gray fog to the highest 75% !


    With the strongest damage reduction shield, he charged at Wang Ying without caring about anything else!


    ��Die here.��Wang Ying extended his hand, controlling the shadow howl to engulf the gray fog lord that was charging at him.


    ? In the end, he suddenly squeezed his hand.


    All the ck shadows were instantly wrapped up, and in the end, they continued topress, forming a shadow ball the size of a basketball.


    Lord Gray fog was trapped in the shadow ball, bearing the impact of the shadow.


    Every second he stayed in the shadow ball was equivalent to taking a hit from Wang Ling��s palm.


    Under normal circumstances, the moment he was wrapped up, there shouldn��t be any signs of life.


    After all, there were very few people in the world who could withstand the might of Wang Ling��s palm.


    But what surprised Wang Ying was that the Groundhog was actually still alive.


    ��The chaotic gray fog is actually so powerful...��Wang Ying was slightly surprised.


    Three secondster, a corner of his shadow ball protruded.


    It was visible to the naked eye.


    This corner actually became higher and higher!


    Chi!


    Another secondter.


    The groundhog sessfully broke out of the Shadow Ball��s restraints with a bruised face.


    His entire body was covered in blood. It was obvious that his injuries were not light.


    However, this time.


    He still survived..


    Wang Ying eximed in his heart.


    This 75% damage reduction of the chaos gray fog was indeed terrifying.


    It was actually able to let the Groundhog break out of the Shadow Sphere formed by Shadow Howl alive.


    Although he was beaten ck and blue all over his body.


    But to be able toe out alive was already very impressive.


    ��You guys trapped me here, what kind of ability is that... if you have the ability, then go out and fight!��Lord Gray fog roared!


    Wang Ying rubbed his ears.


    This groundhog had clearlye in on its own, but in the end, it had turned the me onto him and Wang Ling.


    ��This is a trick of the donkey; even if you go out, it��s useless.��Wang Ying shook his head.


    It was true that the Groundhog wasn��t dead.


    But Wang Ying had already achieved his goal.


    In the shadow ball, the Groundhog had used up most of its chaotic power in order to escape, which had greatly weakened the defense of theyer of chaotic gray fog on its body.


    There was no longer a 75% reduction.


    Even if the Groundhog went all out, it would only be able to produce a 20% reduction.


    Whether it was Wang Ying or Wang Ling, as long as they fought a little more seriously, this groundhog would immediately turn to dust.


    In the next moment, Wang Ying raised his hand.


    He was already ready to give the groundhog a final blow.


    ��Just you wait!��Lord Gray fog roared loudly.


    He was afraid that Wang Ying would let out another Shadow Howl.


    So he used his sharp ws to dig a tunnel again and escape from Wang Ling��s mental space!


    ��He��s leaving just like that?��


    Wang Yingughed in his heart.


    ��Why didn��t you kill him?��Wang Ling asked.


    He knew that Wang Ying had always been a decisive person.


    Thus, the two of them had a simple exchange.


    ��He��s just a stupid groundhog. I think it might be useful to keep him.��


    ��But I��ve already promised Qing Tong Cat.��


    ��Don��t worry, he won��t die so easily.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��Wang Ling suddenly understood.


    ..


    In the real universe, the Groundhog had sessfully escaped.


    He had wanted to avoid a direct collision with Wang Ling, but instead had snuck into his mental space and directly destroyed it.


    Who would have thought that he would destroy a loneliness..


    There was a great Buddha waiting for him in this mental space!


    Lord Gray fog felt a deep sense of helplessness at such a miserable scene.


    He had no choice but to retreat!


    But what the Groundhog didn��t expect was that.


    What awaited him.


    Was Wang Ling��s serious palm strike, which he had been umting power for a long time!


    ��Are you finally willing toe out?��Wang Ling��s voice was cold and indifferent.


    The groundhog shuddered at the sound of this devil-like voice.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling raised his hand, and his palmnded on the Groundhog��s back, creating an unprecedentedly powerful fluctuation!


    There was no extra movement! His palm struck out! Heavenly Dao runes filled the sky!


    The space shatteredyer byyer, bringing with it the destructive power of the Golden Man!


    The groundhog was directly struck from the front of the Moon and pierced through the shadow on the back of the Moon!


    Whoosh!


    Lord Gray fog spat out a mouthful of blood and cried out in pain.


    His face was twisted.


    Everything was as Wang Ying had said.


    After being surrounded by the shadow sphere, the chaotic gray fog on his body was already extremely weak!


    He couldn��t bear such a surging palm force anymore!


    Wang Ling��s palm strike.


    The Groundhog��s body was pierced from the front to the back of the Moon. Under this astonishing destructive force, his entire body was shattered into pieces.


    Finally, there was a bang!


    Lord Gray Fog��s body disintegrated and exploded on the spot, turning into dust!


    ��He��s finally dead.��


    Including the damage in his mental space,.


    The Groundhog had taken seven ps from him in total.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this was already an excellent result.


    However, he didn��t leave just like that.


    Because Wang Ying��s words had just reminded him.


    As the number one divine beast under Dao ancestor Wang, the groundhog.


    And since its strength had surpassed Dao God��s, it definitely had some special privileges.


    And sure enough, everything was within his expectations.


    Wang Ling saw that Lord Gray Fog, who had been killed on the dark side of the moon by him,.


    Was actually gathering bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The groundhog also had the privilege of resurrecting in the Forsaken Land of the gods.


    Moreover, this should be a free resurrection without the Green Tong Cat��s permission.


    From this point, it could be imagined how much Daofather Wang doted on the groundhog.


    The Green Tong cat hated this groundhog to the bone. No matter how much cultivation this groundhog sacrificed, it wouldn��t be able to let him go.


    But Wang Ling judged that.


    There was a limit to the number of times this kind of free resurrection could take ce.


    It was impossible to resurrect indefinitely.


    ��Hahaha! Didn��t expect it, did you? I��m Back!��


    On the dark side of the Moon, the newly resurrected Groundhog was abnormally arrogant!


    He was resurrected in full condition, and even the chaotic gray fog on his body had returned to its original state!


    He stared at Wang Ling, stretched out his sharp ws, and howled at the sky. ��You Screen Dog, it won��t be that easy to kill me!��


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    The Shadow on the dark side of the Moon once again erupted violently!


    The terrifying shadow gathered into a vortex that spiraled under the groundhog��s feet.


    That terrifying power was like a bottomless ck hole that devoured it, drowning his body along his feet!


    ��Nuan...��


    Wang Ling looked in the direction of Earth, and his heart was moved.


    He already understood what he meant.


    It was Wang Nuan who wanted to cooperate with him.


    Let��s y a mixed doubles match between brother and sister.

 Chapter 1317 1,316, Controlled Wang Nuan (12/116)

    Wang Ling didn��t know why a good groundhog wanted to court death.


    What��s more, he was shocked to discover that his unborn sister seemed to have a ��Brother fetish��attribute.


    After all, Nuan went berserk after hearing the Groundhog��s mor.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s heart was abnormally mncholic.


    Before and after Brother Control Wang Xiaoer, after Brother Control Wang Nuan..


    Their old Wang family��s DNA was really magical!


    ..


    To be able to cause the shadow riot on the dark side of the moon from such a far distance...


    Only the founder of Shadow Dao could operate it so skillfully.


    Although Wang Ling had learned Shadow Dao, it was true that he wasn��t as proficient as his sister.


    After all, this was something Nuan had learned in her mother��s womb, and there were still many new functions that had yet to be released.


    Wang Ling had only learned a rough outline, and was far from reaching the essence of it.


    Learning the Great Dao andpletely fusing them together were two different things.


    His sister was very strong!


    This made Wang Ling feel happy in his heart!


    When Wang Nuan grew up, he might notck opponents to practice with!


    The groundhog was still struggling with all its might.


    It waspletely bound by Shadow Dao and tied up on the back of the Moon, unable to move.


    ��You siblings are really...��


    Before he could say the word shameless, the groundhog��s mouth was immediately sealed by a shadow!


    ��Nuan has good control.��Wang Ling gave Wang Nuan a high evaluation of her control.


    Even though this sister of his hadn��t been born yet, she was clearly a natural-bornbat talent!


    At that moment, Wang Ling felt the tacit understanding between the siblings.


    Nuan was control.


    He was output!


    It was really too convenient to coordinate!


    Now that the Groundhog had been resurrected in its full condition, Wang Ling knew that he definitely wouldn��t be able to finish it off with a normal palm strike.


    Furthermore, the chaotic gray fog on the other party��s body had already recovered to its peak.


    Thus, he had to continuously strike it before it could die.


    Thus, in all sorts of situations.


    Wang Ling began to umte power.


    Because the groundhog had already been controlled by Wang Nuan, this gave Wang Ling a lot of time.


    Buzz!


    About ten secondster, a red light surged out of Wang Ling��s palm and then covered the entire palm.


    God-destroying strike.


    In order to ensure that he could kill this groundhog, this was the first time Wang Ling had disyed such a palm technique.


    This was the power of a palm strike condensed from three thousand Great Dao!


    When Wang Ling condensed it, the space around him shattered, and countless bolts of lightning of divine punishment exploded wildly in the surroundings.


    ��Not good...��at this moment, the Groundhog felt his scalp go numb!


    This palm strike was extremely powerful!


    Even if he had the protection of the chaotic gray fog, he might not be able to survive it!


    He had to think of a way to break free!


    At that moment, the Groundhog racked its brain trying to think of a way to break free from the shadow��s imprisonment.


    But at that moment, he heard faint criesing from the universe.


    Wang Ling gathered his strength as he looked for the source of the cries.


    At first, he thought it was the groundhog crying.


    But it wasn��t.


    In the end, he found out that the owner of the cry was actually the spirit of the Moon.


    The spirit of the Moon wept in pain and was extremely afraid. ��Ling Zhenren, I already have a lot of holes on the surface... just now, I even got a through and through injury. This groundhog is gone, and so am I!��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was slightly startled.


    This was his mistake.


    He had even forgotten about the spirit of the..


    Thus, Wang Ling raised his left hand again and casually pointed in the direction of the Moon.


    The entire moon lit up with a ��Buzz��and suddenly turned into a huge red moon!


    The spirit of the moon: ��Ling Zhenren, what is this?��


    This was the ��Permanent illumination spell��.


    Wang Ling used this spell to strengthen the moon and turn it into a ��Super Moon��!


    Considering that he might have to drag some difficult enemies out of earth to fightter, Wang Ling felt that the surface of the Moon seemed quite suitable!


    So he used a permanent enchantment spell on the Moon!


    It made the surface of the moon firm so that it wouldn��t be easily destroyed by his palm power..


    Of course.


    Bad things could still be destroyed!


    But since it had already been enchanted,.


    He could just repair itter when he cleaned up the battlefield.


    Although it had already been ��Strengthened��by Wang Ling,.


    The Moon Spirit stared at Wang Ling, still feeling a little apprehensive.


    Rumble!


    Wang Ling��s palm, ��God-destroying strike��, urately struck the back of the Moon!


    Before the Groundhog could cry out in rm, the Moon Spirit had already cried out in rm.


    Lord Gray fog was furious. ��Why the hell are you shouting so loudly!��


    The moon spirit: ��Even if I don��t break, it still hurts when it hits me!��


    The huge palm print covered an area of tens of thousands of hectares! Even the palm lines on the palm were magnified infinitely in an instant, and the overwhelming destructive power swept toward the back of the Moon!


    The Groundhog was once again smashed to smithereens..


    Under Wang Nuan��s powerful control, he couldn��t break free at all!


    ..


    At the same time, inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    The young girl saw the world-shaking battle near the Moon through the battle sect��s satellite.


    ��Student Wang Ling is still amazing.��Lotus sun was extremely surprised.


    Although she couldn��t understand the atmosphere at the scene, just from the picture, it was clear that the Groundhog wasn��t an easy enemy to deal with.


    ��I heard that this groundhog is a divine beast, stronger than any cultivator on earth except master,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��What about senior goldenmp?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��It��s said to be a draw.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��But once master��s Little Sister Is Born, I��m afraid there will be one more person on earth that this groundhog can��t beat.��


    ��I��ve heard about it before, ssmate Wang Ling��s little sister!��Lotus Sun said with a smile. ��I have a little sister too!��! But actually, my little sister isn��t blood-rted. She��s the only one who doesn��t know. I��ve been thinking whether or not I should tell her the truth.��


    ��Whether or not they��re blood-rted, as long as their rtionship is good enough, they��ll still be good sisters. Junior Sister Lotus Sun is so smart, she��ll definitely find a good way to deal with it,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Mm, I will.��


    Lotus sun nodded, and then suddenly asked, ��Oh, that��s right, senior Zhuo! What do you think sister Wang Nuan will like?��


    Odd Zhuo thought for a moment and quickly raised his head. ��Frozen dumplings?��


    ��Frozen dumplings?��


    Lotus sun was very surprised by this answer.


    ��Are you sure it��s not a frozen dumpling filled with crispy noodles?��


    ��Yes, it��s just an ordinary frozen dumpling...��


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��Junior Lotus Sun should know better than me what girls like.��


    ��No!��


    Lotus Sun shook her head firmly. ��Old Wang��s DNA is too magical; I really can��t figure it out...��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuoughed evilly in his heart.


    There was a saying: what bicycle do you want!


    He felt that.


    Junior Sister Lotus Sun could send him there..

 Chapter 1318 1317: The Groundhog’s Survival On Earth (13/116)

    Send the groundhog to its death once again.


    Wang Ling stared at the huge palm print on the Moon��s surface, a little embarrassed.


    Although the moon had already been ��Strengthened��by him, the destructive power of the god-destroying strike was iparably great, and the surface was still badly damaged.


    The Groundhog was dead.


    The Moon Spirit had also been pped by Wang Ling, and he felt very wronged. ��WUUUUUU. Ling Zhenren, can you fix me...��


    Wang Ling nodded his head with certainty.


    The Moon��s surface was originally full of potholes, and now that it had been damaged by the battle, it looked even more bumpy and miserable.


    There was no other way.


    Wang Ling raised his hand and prepared to cast a Heavenly Dao spell on the Moon��s surface to repair it.


    But the moon spirit always had an ominous premonition. ��Wait! Ling Zhenren! Which Heavenly Dao spell... Do you use?��


    Which spell?


    Of course, it was the ��Great repair spellbined with the legendary ��Great skin-peeling spell��!


    The great repair spell was first used to maintain the whole moon, and then the skin was peeled to remove the bumpy parts on the Moon��s surface,


    but the principle of the great peeling spell was a bit like peeling an apple until the moon��s surface became smooth.


    When the Moon Spirit heard this, the whole ball was in a terrible state. ��Don��t... Ling Zhenren, you just have to fill in the deep potholes on the surface. I don��t think there��s a need to rub the skin...��


    Was there really no need?


    Wang Ling confirmed.


    ��No Need!��The Moon Spirit was resolute.


    A faint look of disappointment appeared on Wang Ling��s face.


    It was only then that he realized in surprise.


    The story books from when he was young about ��Sister Moon��were all lies!


    This moon spirit was a serious ��Straight man��!


    Only a straight man wouldn��t care about his potholed face at all!


    Then, Wang Ling��s fingertip lit up.


    The light from the ��Great repair spell��shone down, and all the palm prints and deep pits on the Moon��s surface from the previous battle were restored to their original state.


    ��This feels so good! What kind of spell is this? This feels so good!��The Moon Spirit, shrouded in the light of the great repair spell, cried out in a strange voice.


    Halfway through the repair, Wang Ling��s expression suddenly changed.


    He felt that he wouldn��t be mistaken.


    This was indeed the Groundhog��s aura..


    ��It can actually be resurrected without any cost?��Wang Ling felt that it was inconceivable.


    But this time, the groundhog seemed to have taken a little longer.


    And the ce it was resurrected wasn��t where it had died before.


    It was in the direction of Earth!


    Wang Ling quickly turned his gaze over.


    This groundhog had actually gone to earth?


    But wasn��t there a restriction left behind by the Dao ancestor on earth..


    Wang Ling was puzzled.


    He didn��t know what the Groundhog was trying to do.


    But in fact, it would make things difficult for him.


    That was because he couldn��t directly touch the earth like he did with the Moon Spirit.


    Most importantly, if he wanted to kill the groundhog, he had to increase the damage to the level of a palm strike like the ��God-destroying strike��.


    It would be fine if he pped the moon, but if he pped the earth... He was afraid that a group of innocent cultivators would suffer as well.


    He had to think of a way to move this troublesome groundhog somewhere else!


    There was no time to think.


    Wang Ling��s figure shed, and he disappeared in front of the Moon Spirit.


    The moon spirit felt wronged.


    He hadn��t finished enjoying himself yet!


    ��This damned groundhog... Don��t let me get a chance to take revenge!��The Moon Spirit said angrily to himself.


    Only the person in question could experience the pain and anger of being interrupted in the midst of the exhrating process!


    ..


    ..


    At this moment, Lord Gray fog appeared on Earth in full health.


    This was truly a move he had no choice but to make.


    He didn��t want to be controlled the moment he was resurrected, and then sent straight into the forsakennd of the gods after a series of violent beatings..


    The power the Daofather had given him to resurrect in full health was indeed not unlimited.


    And the number of times he had left wasn��t much.


    Although there was a restriction left behind by the Daofather on Earth, it would limit most of his strength.


    But it was also because of this restriction that as long as he was on Earth, the heavenly axiom wouldn��t be able to track his location.


    This restriction was a double-edged sword.


    When he appeared on Earth, it could produce a resonance like the heavenly axiom��s signal blocker.


    Thus, although hiding on Earth would limit his strength,.


    Earth was actually a good ce to hide.


    In short, that terrifying youth from Earth.


    If he fought in a normal way, he definitely wouldn��t be able to beat him.


    The damage was too high.


    Even his chaotic gray fog couldn��t withstand it.


    Thus, the iparably clever gray fog Lord had a n.


    Although he couldn��t kill Wang Ling,.


    If he could find Wang Ling��s weak point..


    For example, he could kidnap something important to him and threaten him!


    Then he could make this screen dogmit suicide in front of him!


    Then he could also win!


    This method might be a little sinister and vicious.


    But as the saying went, there was no shortage of deception in war!


    As for the target, Lord Gray fog had already thought it through.


    When they had fought in space earlier...


    Lord Gray fog had actually always noticed that a secret satellite from Earth was watching his fight with Wang Ling from a distance.


    It didn��t take a genius to know that the girl who had spied on them through the satellite must have been a very important person.


    At that time, Lord Gray fog had already groped his spiritual sense over.


    And at that moment.


    He was already in the war sect.


    Because he was moving too fast, almost no one had noticed his existence.


    The groundhog quickly locked onto Lotus Sun��s position.


    ��Hehe, it��s actually underground?��After confirming her position, he was overjoyed.


    Underground was his home ground!


    ..


    ..


    In the war sect��s underground retreat cer.


    The girl was seriously thinking about ��Bribery��!


    She did have her own experience in bribing her younger sister.


    When she was young, Lotus Sun had given many gifts to her younger sister.


    In order to build a good rtionship with Sun Yu.


    But most things that girls liked were different.


    Under normal circumstances, in a family.


    Whether brother, sister, or brother, they could all findmon ground in what they liked.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun doesn��t seem to have such a sad expression on her face.��


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing in his heart when he saw that the girl was thinking hard about what gift to give him.


    ��First impressions are very important!��


    Lotus Sun said with a serious expression, ��But there��s no rush. When Ie back to life, I��ll have a long time to go on a field trip!��


    This set of rules for increasing favorability.


    Apart from her repeated failures with Wang Ling, she was very confident in the others!


    With a little investigation, she would always know what little sister Wang Nuan liked!


    ��Don��t you have the slightest doubt that Shifu really won��t be able to save you?��Odd Zhuo asked curiously.


    ��No.��


    The girl smiled faintly and answered without hesitation.


    From the moment she had clearly sensed Wang Ling��s true strength.


    Lotus sun already understood.


    Perhaps there was really nothing in this world that student Wang Ling couldn��t achieve!


    The only person who could save her was probably student Wang Ling!


    But at that moment.


    Odd Zhuo suddenly felt something strange above his head. ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, something seems to be wrong?��


    ��HM? Is There?��


    Because the Heavenly Dao signal jammer had been activated.


    The Heavenly Dao of death had no way of predicting that danger had already arrived.


    In the blink of an eye!


    A sharp w had already pierced through the ceiling.


    Then, the figure swiftly jumped out of the hole, picked up the Buddha Golden Lotus, and ran!

 Chapter 1319 1,318, Heavenly Dao Signal Blocking (8th Watch, 14/116)

    Lord Gray Fog��s speed was extremely fast.


    Digging the ground was his specialty.


    His ws could even break through the mental space barrier, let alone this measly soil?


    Carrying the Buddha��s Golden Lotus, Lord Gray fog retreated at high speed.


    He quickly dug a tunnel and escaped to a ce called the top of the sky in an instant.


    Then, he aimed his ws at the void.


    A trace of chaotic power surged out from the tip of his ws, warped space-time, and quickly broke through the spatial wall!


    With the Golden Buddha Lotus in tow, he took one step and drilled in!


    ..


    ��This is...��


    Everything happened too suddenly, and lord gray fog, who had suddenly barged into the underground istion chamber, quickly disappeared with the Golden Buddha Lotus on the spot. Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death didn��t have time to react.


    ��This is the groundhog that Ling Zhenren was dealing with...��the heavenly dao of death frowned.


    ��Senior didn��t seem to sense anything unusual?��


    ��There��s no mistake. It must have been his appearance that caused the restrictions on earth to resonate, causing the Heavenly Dao��s signal to be blocked.��The Heavenly Dao of death hadn��t expected this to happen.


    In fact, he wasn��t the only one; even crispy noodles dao monarch hadn��t been able to react.


    The ��Real clone��was also a Heavenly Dao spell.


    ��Too crafty, he actually used the restriction left behind by the Dao ancestor in the opposite direction.��The Heavenly Dao of death med himself.


    At that moment, Wang Ling appeared.


    Because of the ��Heavenly Dao signal blocking��.


    The Groundhog��s aura soon disappeared from Earth.


    In the end, Wang Ling was still a step toote in tracking it.


    With the other party��s Heavenly Dao signal blocked, using Heavenly Dao magic to track it was no longer practical.


    Even the monk��s Golden Lotus Buddha was a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao.


    So the chances of the monk locating the Golden Lotus Buddha were very slim.


    Wang Ling frowned.


    He had to think of another way to find Lotus Sun as soon as possible.


    ��Master, what should we do now?��Odd Zhuo was very anxious.


    It was his duty to protect the young girl.


    But he hadn��t expected this cunning groundhog to take advantage of a loophole!


    Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on the spot where Lotus Sun had disappeared, and he carefully observed the two holes in the cer as he injected his eye power into them.


    His gaze quickly darted through the passage..


    But this groundhog was very cunning.


    It had used the power of space movement many times during its escape.


    As a result, these tunnels became a maze-like existence.


    There was actually nothing in Wang Ling��s line of sight.


    He couldn��t find any trace of the groundhog or Golden Lotus.


    But it wasn��t as if there weren��t any clues.


    In the many tunnels that lord gray fog had dug up, Wang Ling found the afterimage of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus!


    ��Is it a Nuan��s clue?��


    Wang Ling immediately understood.


    In the split second that the Groundhog had swept away the Buddha��s golden lotus and fled,.


    Wang Nuan had used the power of her Shadow Dao to capture the shadow of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus!


    If he hadn��t learned Shadow Dao a long time ago, he would never have been so sensitive to an afterimage.


    Nuan had made another great contribution!


    Lord Gray fog thought that he had used the restriction left behind by the Dao ancestor in the opposite direction, triggering the Heavenly Dao signal blocking mechanism, which made it impossible for Wang Ling to track him.


    But this groundhog had never expected that.


    The ability to master the Great Dao.


    Wasn��t just the Heavenly Dao..


    ..


    ..


    After the space jump, Lord Gray fognded on the same spot as before.


    But the girl still felt that the space they were in now was different from before.


    ��What did you do?��Lotus Sun asked from the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    To be honest, the aura emitted by this groundhog made her feel aplete sense of oppression.


    If it weren��t for the Buddha��s golden lotus protecting her, lotus sun felt that she might not have been able to withstand such an oppressive aura.


    ��Your tone is neither servile nor overbearing. Aren��t you the least bit afraid?��


    Lord Gray fog held the Buddha��s golden lotus with his ws and sneered.


    ��There��s nothing to be afraid of in the first ce.��


    Lotus sun said, ��I believe that ssmate Wang Ling wille to save me.��


    ��It��s impossible for him to find you.��


    Lord Gray fog clicked his tongue and shook his head at the young girl. ��It looks like you haven��t realized the seriousness of the problem.��


    ��Then what exactly is senior trying to say?��Lotus Sun asked politely with a slight frown.


    ��To be honest, I did want to capture you as a hostage in the beginning and then coerce that peeping dog into submission. But from the moment I captured you, I changed my mind.��


    The groundhogughed sinisterly. ��You��re a child of the Void, right?��? ��Furthermore, because you��ve been resurrected too many times, you��ve triggered the Dao ancestor��s restrictions, causing your sense of existence to gradually disappear. ��That��s why the monk created such a golden lotus and sealed your soul inside.��


    Upon hearing this, the girl was slightly startled.


    ��I was right?��


    Lord Gray fog chuckled. ��This monk��s golden lotus has condensed his cultivation base of a hundred lifetimes. ��It can indeed be used to dy the dao ancestor��s resurrection restriction so that your presence won��t be diminished for the time being. ��As for them, they just need to find a way to truly resurrect you as soon as possible so that you can return to your physical body. ��The resurrection restriction won��t continue to be triggered.��


    ��Then, what else does senior know?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I also know that the resurrection restriction has actually been activated since the moment I caught you!��


    Lord gray fog said, ��Back then, in order to restrict my ability, the Dao ancestor forbade me froming to Earth to cause trouble. As long as I��m on Earth, all kinds of restrictions will be strengthened, including this resurrection restriction!��


    ��Because of my existence, this resurrection restriction has also been affected by my resonance and has be stronger. The monk��s golden lotus is no longer effective.��


    ��You mean that my sense of existence will continue to disappear, right?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Yes.��


    Lord Gray fog sighed. ��When your sense of existencepletely disappears, everyone on Earth who knows you will forget you! ��As long as I carry you around, I will also be influenced by you, and those who know me will forget me at the same time!��


    ��I understand, senior. You��re afraid of being beaten by ssmate Wang Ling, afraid that he��ll catch up to you!��The young girl couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Shut up!��


    Gray fog lord sneered. ��Are you still pretending to be calm up to now? You really are a stubborn duck!��


    As if it had been poked by Lotus Sun, the Groundhog began to ramble on about the situation in front of the young girl.


    It wanted the girl to see reality clearly.


    ��When your sense of existencepletely disappears, you will cease to exist at all! When that timees, you will be even more miserable alive than dead! Do you still think that Kid wille and save you?��


    Lord gray fog said, ��And haven��t you noticed? I took you and jumped through space.��


    ��The Earth in a second?��


    ��You can actually see it?��? That��s right! This is Earth one secondter! In other words, the space that kid is currently in is still one second away from us. ��Space is different, and your sense of existence haspletely disappeared. Even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille to save you!��


    After Gray Fog Lord finished speaking, he wanted to open his mouth andugh, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Something was not right!


    This girl was not particrly strong..


    How could she see through his spatial jump?


    At that moment, the Groundhog found a blind spot!

 Chapter 1320 1,319, Summit Of The Heavens, Palm Cliff (15/116)

    Wang Ling��s figure disappeared along with him in the underground secluded cultivation cer.


    Odd Zhuo suddenly felt dizzy from the divine pool. ��No... Why does my brain suddenly hurt so much!��


    Even Death Heavenly Dao reacted the same way, and the two of them fell to the ground with their backs against each other.


    However, the headache symptoms quickly disappeared.


    The two of them slumped to the ground.


    Questions kept popping up in their minds.


    Why were they here?


    What were they doing?


    ��Senior heavenly axiom of Death?��


    ��HMM?��


    ��Do you feel like we��ve forgotten something...��


    ��I do.��Heavenly axiom of death nodded.


    He crossed his arms and sat cross-legged on the ground, deep in thought, but couldn��t remember exactly what he had forgotten.


    Odd Zhuo carefully observed his surroundings.


    Because he had lost a part of his memory, many things couldn��t be linked together.


    He didn��t even know why he had appeared in this war sect��s seclusion cer.


    ��Why is there such a big hole in the ceiling?��


    ��Who could have stabbed it?��


    ��Such a big hole... who would stab it for no reason! And there��s one in the sky and one on the ground!��


    ��Didn��t Ling Zhenren just leave? It could have been him,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    ��That��s true.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��That makes sense! My Master is big everywhere, so it��s not strange for him to poke such a big hole.��


    Death Heavenly Dao: ��What do you mean...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��I said my master has a big fist.��


    Death Heavenly Dao:��...��


    Emmm..


    The scene was taken advantage of for a long time.


    Odd Zhuo and Death Heavenly Dao thought it over and over again, but in the end, they still felt that their memories couldn��t be linked together.


    It was as if they had forgotten something together, or in other words, someone.


    ��Let��s go out and take a look; maybe we��ll remember it soon. Besides, master was in such a hurry just now; I think something must have happened. Let��s go see if we can help!��Odd Zhuo stood up at that moment.


    He stretched out his hand and said, ��Sword,e!��


    An emerald-green crystal bamboo sword was summoned and transformed into a stream of light that fell into Odd Zhuo��s hand.


    The moment he held the sword.


    Odd Zhuo felt an electric current coursing through his entire body!


    ��Yu, do you want to say something to me?��Odd Zhuo asked as he picked up the second-best sword in the world.


    A string of words gradually appeared on Yu��s body. ��Fate will tell you that the moment you see this string of words, you��ll regain your lost memories.��


    In an instant!


    Waves of information instantly surged into Odd Zhuo��s mind from the ��Future��!


    ��So that��s how it is!��It was only for an instant that odd zhuo understood.


    ��What did you think of?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death asked, still scratching his head.


    ��I thought of something I forgot.��Odd Zhuo smiled foolishly, as happy as a child.


    He actually had a lot of things to do now.


    So in order to remind himself at all times,.


    Odd Zhuo used the power of the ��Precognition��to back up all the things he had to do on his sword spirit to prevent himself from forgetting.


    The words that had manifested on the ��Precognition��earlier had been carved by Odd Zhuo in advance.


    As long as he saw this string of words, he would be able to recall the specified memory!


    The resurrection restriction would weaken the girl��s sense of presence and make everyone around her forget about her.


    That was right!


    But the Groundhog had miscalcted in the end.


    The sword spirit..


    Wasn��t human!


    ..


    On the other side, a secondter on Earth, in the direction of the summit of the heavens.


    In front of the Palm Cliff.


    This was the most famous tourist spot in the summit of the heavens.


    In front of the cliff was a vast ocean, and the horizon and the sunrise could be seen.


    The crack in front of the cliff was very strange. It was a five-fingered mark in the shape of five curved waves.


    It was rumored that the ocean in front of the Palm Cliff was created by a palm strike from a mighty figure.


    At this moment, the gray fog lord was still wondering how the girl could see through his space jump.


    ��How do you know?��


    His eyes were serious as he stared at the girl in the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    She was a foundation establishment cultivator.


    It was impossible for her to use the power to see through space.


    More importantly, Lord Gray fog had noticed that lotus sun had been unusually calm and collected ever since she had been kidnapped by him.


    Although the girl��s body couldn��t help but tremble because of the aura emanating from him.


    But she didn��t show the slightest fear.


    ��It��s impossible... you��re not a true child of the void yet! Even though you have tremendous potential! ��But as long as you don��t return to the Void, you won��t be able to obtain the void world��s tremendous power!��Lord Gray Fog��s mind was constantly pondering. ��So, it��s impossible for you to see through my spatial jump!��


    ��Senior, haven��t you noticed yet?��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun sat upright in the Buddha��s golden lotus and asked calmly.


    She raised her glowing eyes and looked somewhere.


    It wasn��t until this moment that the groundhog realized in astonishment.


    The shadow of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus was actually an afterimage..


    Although the shadow of the Golden Lotus was iplete, under the illumination of the light.


    At this moment, the Golden Lotus��s shadow was stretched out very long.


    And on this afterimage, three lines of words were carved.


    This was a note that the young girl was extremely familiar with.


    Although it was short, it gave her a great sense of security.


    The Groundhog��s eyes twitched as he looked in disbelief at the information transmitted from the shadow..


    He had no idea when it was.


    These three lines of words were actually carved on the afterimage of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus!


    The first line was:


    [ Earth one secondter ]


    So someone had sent this girl a message!


    At this moment, after discovering the truth, the Groundhog was extremely afraid.


    His forehead was already beginning to sweat uncontrobly.


    Then, he continued reading along the first line.


    The second line was:


    [ don��t be afraid ]


    Don��t be afraid?


    Was she telling the young girl not to be afraid?


    No wonder this girl had been so calm from start to finish..


    Finally, the third line was:.


    And the third line was the one that frightened the groundhog the most:


    [ I��m Coming ]


    ��Who��sing...��


    At this moment, the sweat on the Groundhog��s body could already be gathered into a small river at his feet.


    This was the Earth one secondter!


    And he had also been affected by lotus sun��s ��Vanishing presence��radiation.


    Logically speaking, no one should remember them anymore!


    ording to the Groundhog��s n!


    As long as he continued to hide with the girl on Earth one secondter!


    It wouldn��t be long before he could travel back as he pleased.


    He would transform into a terrifying mysterious gray fog creature!


    ��Impossible! No one can discover this ce! No one!��


    The groundhog roared.


    At that moment, a fourth line of words appeared on the afterimage of the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.


    It was the same beautiful thin golden body that Wang Ling had written.


    The fourth line of words:


    [ I��ll kill you again ]


    When the groundhog saw this, he was so scared that his soul had already left his body!


    He stretched out his ws and tried to escape!


    Since Earth wouldn��t be able to do it in a second! Then he would dy it for a few more seconds!


    He didn��t believe that Wang Ling could find him!


    When he waved his ws in the air!


    The space jump happened again!


    ��I did it!��At that moment, the groundhog heaved a long sigh of relief.


    But when he calmed down, he realized that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment..


    This wasn��t the peak of Heaven he was at all!


    ��Don��t waste your energy, I already predicted that you could jump.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling appeared behind him and stared at him as he said telepathically.


    ��I understand... you set up a space trap and reversed time... As long as I jump, I��ll go back in time...��Gray Fog Lord broke out in cold sweat. ��But the time you changed isn��t right... I don��t look like Earth a second ago.��


    Wang Ling shrugged.


    Of course, this wasn��t the earth from a second ago.


    Because from the start, he had no intention of correcting the time.


    After all, this was still within the range of the Earth.


    Whether it was the earth from a second ago or the earth from a secondter...


    It wasn��t good to make a move.


    So Wang Ling reset the time by a hundred million points.


    ��This is the earth from four billion years ago.��


    At this moment, Wang Ling stared at the Groundhog in front of him and stretched his neck.


    ��Four billion years ago...��the Groundhog��s astonishment couldn��t be described with words.


    ��God-destroying strike...��


    Wang Ling didn��t say anything unnecessary.


    Another palm strikended on the groundhog.


    In front of him, the originally t ground was instantly struck out of the ground by Wang Ling��s palm strike!


    The surging tide continued to gather, forming a vast ocean!


    Four billion yearster..


    This ce had be one of the most famous tourist attractions on Earth -- the summit of the heavens, Palm Cliff.

 Chapter 1334 1,333, Zhan Zong Was Utterly Defeated? (20/120)

    In the depths of the outer gxy west of the Milky Way, starstones were surging and space was copsing.


    A fierce battle between two shadows was going on here.


    Wang Ying��s palm strike was extremely powerful, mming Sun Ying ��er, who was split into two, onto the nearest!


    The girl��s figure transformed into a meteor the moment she was sent flying by the palm strike, abruptly piercing towards the��s core.


    Hong!


    The exploded, disappearing into space along with the girl��s figure.


    ��How troublesome...��Wang Ying withdrew his palm force.


    This was already the eighth time he had killed a splitter.


    However, Sun Ying ��ER��s ability to replicate and split was beyond Wang Ying��s imagination.


    After killing one Sun Ying ��er, another Sun Ying ��er immediately split out to continue fighting with him.


    ��Give up, Wang Ying.��The girl��sughter reverberated in the air.


    Wang Ying saw a ck curse mark cut across the girl��s high nose, extending from her face all the way down to her entire body.


    This was Sun Ying ��ER��s ��Split mark��. Whenever the girl died, the split mark would automatically activate and split into a Brand New Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��I know that Wang Ling is very powerful, but he��s in an unspeakable ce right now.��


    Sun Ying ��er said with a confident expression, ��It��s easy to enter that ce, but it��s hard to get out.��


    Wang Ying was silent.


    He was certain that Sun Ying ��er definitely didn��t know that Wang Ling had already changed the restrictions in the unspeakable ce..


    If it had been dao ancestor Wang��s restriction, it wouldn��t have been easy for Wang Ling toe out.


    But now, this restriction had already been covered by Wang Ling himself.


    In other words.


    The unspeakablend had long since changed owners.


    To directly cover dao ancestor Wang��s restriction, such a heaven-defying operation was naturally impossible for a normal brain to think of.


    Thus, when Wang Ying heard this, he even felt that it was a littleughable.


    Sun Ying ��er was too confident.


    She had been tricked without realizing it..


    This was the greatest sorrow.


    And at this moment, Sun Ying ��er was still in front of him, she spouted nonsense. ��Right now, your master is trapped in an unspeakable ce. Everyone is being dyed by my splitter. Just wait for my final strike, and the Earth will instantly disintegrate. ��Battle ancestor, you��ve already suffered a crushing defeat... I don��t know what the point of you continuing to fight is.��


    ��As expected, the personality of the shadow and the main body are very different.��Wang Ying sneered.


    Sun Ying ��er��s inexplicable confidence made himugh.


    Unlike the main body, Lotus Sun��s confidence was genuine confidence, and definitely not that kind of conceited confidence.


    Inparison, Sun Ying ��er appeared to be a little over-confident.


    Over-confidence was the pride of ignorance.


    Conquering such an arrogant object.


    To Wang Ying, there was actually a great sense of aplishment.


    ��Woman, you��re ying with fire.��


    At that moment, Wang Ying looked at Sun Ying ��er and took a deep breath. ��You might not know, but my ability is actually a copy.��


    Sun Ying ��ER from the split bodyughed. ��You can also split a split body like me? Even if you can, you��re not a member of the void. Where would you get so much energy for you to use?��


    Wang Ying did not waste any more words.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the splitter Sun Ying ��er turned pale with shock.


    Right before his eyes, Wang Ying had actually split himself into dozens!


    Moreover, the energy of each splitter was no different from Wang Ying himself!


    ��Don��t forget my ability. Apart from my family��s token master��s Wang Tong, I can replicate it.��At that moment, Wang Ying stared at Sun Ying ��er andughed.


    Although it took some time to duplicate Sun Ying ��ER��s splitting ability, but fortunately, everything was under control.


    As for the energy needed to split the body?


    Heh..


    Not to mention him.


    The man who was currently in the unspeakable ce.


    The energy contained in his body... was greater than the energy of ten, a hundred, or ten thousand void worldsbined!


    Only Wang Ying knew this clearly.


    His family��s medallion owner.


    Was a man who would never be squeezed dry!


    ..


    ..


    Five minutes ago, crispy noodles dao monarch in the battle sect had also fallen into a predicament.


    He was facing Sun Ying ��ER��s main body, which was even more difficult to deal with than the split body.


    Odd Zhuo had already lent him the ��Precept��.


    However, thebat power of the ��Real clone��was ultimately limited, and just resisting the pressure of the main body was already making crispy noodles dao monarch feel even more exhausted.


    Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death carefully protected the girl in the Golden Lotus.


    With the help of ��Thirty-three minor daos of vital qi,��Odd Zhuo opened all the remaining gates from thest fight against the virtual spirit, and together with the Heavenly Dao of death, they set up a defensive array.


    Lotus Sun was firmly protected in the Golden Light Shield.


    Lotus Sun was moved.


    There were things she could see and things she couldn��t see.


    Everyone was protecting her.


    But in her soul state, she could only watch helplessly and couldn��t do anything.


    There was no way to stop the Crazy Sun Ying ��er fromunching a fierce attack on crispy noodles dao monarch.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, don��t think too much! Don��t worry, there won��t be any problems!��


    This battle wasn��t easy, but Odd Zhuo said this to lotus sun in the most rxed tone possible.


    The greatest taboo at this time was to shake one��s mind.


    The shadow was such a mind-stirring existence..


    Once the girl lost her mind, Sun Ying ��er would definitely take advantage of it!


    Odd Zhuo��s words seemed to wake the girl up, and Lotus Sun��s pupils trembled. ��Senior Zhuo, I��ll Hold On!��


    She came to a sudden realization.


    Everyone in front of her was fighting for her..


    Then she shouldn��t give up so easily.


    Nor should she have the idea that she might as well follow Sun Ying ��er back into the void.


    The pure white petals of the snow lotus fell rapidly in the air, and these gentle petals turned into deadly sharp objects as they moved at high speed.


    As they passed through the void, they cut open the air.


    Crispy noodles dao monarch held the ��Advance��in his hand to block them.


    He stabbed it into the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A dense forest of three hundred meter tall crystal bamboos instantly rose up from the ground. These crystal bamboos were extremely tough and formed a thick defensive barrier.


    However, the power of the SNOWLOTUS petals was iparable. They charged forward inrge groups.


    Countless bamboos were instantly sliced apart. They were chopped into many bamboos, then transformed into light particles that disappeared.


    These light particlesnded on the ground, and eventually grew back into new crystal bamboos.


    ��The power of a void child is too strong,��odd zhuo eximed in his heart.


    A fully formed void child was too powerful.


    Moreover, this didn��t seem to be Sun Ying ��ER��s full strength; the other party was absorbing the energy that the void master had transmitted over..


    The overallbat strength would increase sharply with the passage of time!


    ��The second sword in the world is too weak,��the Heavenly Dao of deathmented on the side.


    ��Senior, don��t be so vicious. It��s not because he��s weak... it��s because he was provoked thest time and has yet to regain his senses.��


    ��Provoked?��


    ��It��s all because of Lord Jingbai! After spending so much time, he finally chose Fan Rui as his master. In the end, Fan Rui led him straight to the only man he could not defeat.��


    ��...��


    ��Not only that! That man even found his scabbard...��


    ��I understand!��The Heavenly Dao of death suddenly understood.


    So this was a critical blow to a single dog..


    No wonder he was so dispirited and depressed.


    Logically speaking, if ��premonition��had been a bit more serious...


    Even if crispy noodles daolord wasn��t strong enough, he wouldn��t have been suppressed by ��premonition��!


    sh


    At this moment, a pure white flower petal pierced through the dense bamboo forest and struck crispy noodles��s right eye with great uracy.


    Blood instantly flowed down crispy noodles��eyes as he used ��premeditation��to support his body.


    ��Rongrong, I told you that I would definitely take you away.��Sun Ying ��ER had a rxed smile on her face.


    She raised her head to look at the skies, muttering to herself.


    ��Void energy... 97% , 98% ... 100% ...��


    Everything was over!


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��er soared into the sky.


    She knew that the time hade for her to y herst trump card..


    In an instant, a tremendous pressure that covered the entire earth descended!


    It was a tremendous pressure that ruled the world!


    Even a true immortal level self-cultivator couldn��t withstand the pressure. He knelt on the ground and couldn��t stop his body from trembling!


    Sun Ying ��ER had sessfully be.


    A brand new one.


    The Lord of the Void!

 Chapter 1322 1321: Odd Zhuo’s Road Was Long And Wide (16/118)

    Wang Ling had a very strong feeling that that stupid groundhog might still be alive.


    But so far, it had indeed lost its aura.


    After all, it was the number one divine beast under Dao ancestor Wang. Loopy toad had been able to escape death with its primordial spirit out of its body, so this groundhog might be able to do it.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t worried that this groundhog would continue to cause trouble.


    It had been killed three times in a row.


    It took loopy toad a long time to recover from this psychological trauma.


    At night, Wang Ling��s figure appeared in the dead bone desert.


    In front of him was an intricate guiding device.


    These devices were made of cosmic alloy.


    It was unknown how manys the Golden Lamp Monk had traveled before he had collected the materials to make these devices.


    Under the monk��s arrangement, metal tubes connected head to tail ording to the design drawings, densely covering the ground and surface of the desert like a spider web.


    The dead bone desert was called the dead bone desert because there were many quicksand zones here.


    If an ordinary device was ced on top of it, it would be swallowed by the quicksand because of its weight, and then sink directly to the bottom of the desert.


    But these cosmic alloys were different. Not only were they iparably strong, but the key was that they were light and as light as a feather, which made them perfect forying in this environment.


    Wang Ling saw it.


    These spider-web-like devices finally converged at a central point in the desert.


    That should be where the egg of chaos was ced.


    ��Brother Ling!��


    ��Na Na! Ling Zhenren is here!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and Miss Ah Juan saw Wang Ling��s figure from afar.


    It was Monday, and Wang Ling was supposed to be doing his homework at this time.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal knew that the reason he had time to ��Join in the fun��wasrgely because No. 60 high school was still under construction.


    Because the foundation had blown up earlier, No. 60 high school had been dyed from starting school for a while.


    Odd Zhuo had originally estimated that the repairs would bepleted by Monday.


    But principal Chen��s requirements for construction were quite high, and he still had to spend some time beautifying the campus environment.


    As a result, No. 60 high school��s vacation wouldn��t end until the weekend.


    The actual start of school would actually be next Monday, which was December 7th.


    Of course, before school officially started, the sixty students didn��t have nothing to do at all... They still had to clock in for online lessons!


    At that moment, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s expression suddenly changed, and he stretched out his arm to pull Wang Ling to the side, he had a very gossipy expression. ��Brother Ling, is Miss Lotus Sun Okay Now? I heard that she was taken away by a groundhog, and you saved her again.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    To be honest, Wang Ling was very surprised because grenade-throwing senior immortal had been concentrating on setting up the device, and hadn��t expected that he would be so well-informed.


    ��Brother Ling, you want to know how I got the news, don��t you?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��Didn��t you see nail? Didn��t we have a working group for the war sect on nail? I remember pulling you in.��


    In order to facilitate work exchanges and mutual support, grenade-throwing senior immortal had also joined the craze and set up a working group to pull in all the core members of the war ancestor.


    ��? ? ?��


    Wang Ling was stunned.


    He really hadn��t noticed this.


    Because nail had a lot of study groups..


    And most importantly, Super Chen and hero Guo had also pulled Wang Ling into a lot of ��Homework exchange groups.��In the name of exchanging homework, they were actually copying each other..


    As for the war sect working group that grenade-throwing senior immortal had set up, it was buried in the group chat.


    It was already toote for Wang Ling to find out.


    Because Odd Zhuo had already shared a lot about ��Tasks��in the working group.


    ��Look here, here, and here... Brother Odd Zhuo said all of this in there.��


    ording to the chronological order, Odd Zhuo directly posted his work experience in the group chat.


    ��Sigh, today��s work is to go to the hospital to visit Junior Sister Lotus Sun. This junior sister Lotus Sun is lying on her back in the medical pod doing sit-ups, which is really heartbreaking. But with master��s help, I��m sure she won��t encounter any major problems.��


    ..


    ��Today��s work is still to protect junior sister Lotus Sun. With Senior Heavenly Dao of death here, I feel a lot more at ease.��


    ..


    ��As Lotus Sun has been resurrected too many times, she seems to have triggered some sort of resurrection restriction. Her body has be transparent, which will reduce her sense of presence. Fortunately, senior goldenmp took action and ced Lotus Sun inside the Buddha��s Golden Lotus.��


    ��PS: Senior Golden Lamp was invited by master. Master has never paid so much attention to a girl. hehehe! I feel like I��ve discovered some incredible secret!��


    ..


    ��I apanied Junior Lotus Sun home to tidy up her things. Senior Heavenly Dao of death used the grand sacrificial spell to help her burn a lot of things. Only the desk and wardrobe weren��t allowed to burn. I sneaked a nce at the desk and discovered that Junior Lotus Sun was actually imitating master��s handwriting... hehehe!��


    ..


    ��Today��s work is to apany Junior Lotus Sun to God��s domain to watch immortals fight. Once master appeared on the scene, he pierced through the Zhou family head��s head of the Dao gods and then used his virtual image to fight against the six Great Dao Gods. I discovered that Junior Lotus Sun recognized master��s virtual image at a nce! And then! Her eyes were fixed on master the entire time, never leaving! Hehehe!��


    ..


    ��I can��t take it anymore. I��ve been observing Junior Lotus Sun��s various reactions when she looks at master recently. It��s really too interesting! My aunt has beenughing the entire time, and I can��t stop at all! Sigh, it��s so good to be young! Is this what youth is like? !��


    ..


    ��Today��s work is to protect Junior Lotus Sun in the battle sect��s underground istion cer with senior heavenly axiom of death. In order to be able to recall her experiences in her soul state when she returns to her physical body in the future, Junior Lotus Sun has been working very hard to sort out every bit of what happened in the past few days in her little notebook. PS: selling a copy of Master��s sketch that ssmate Lotus Sun personally drew. Private chat required...��


    ..


    ��SOB, SOB, sob! Master��s wife is safe and sound. She��s Back! Master��s Awesome! (breaking voice)��


    ..


    ��...��


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched when he saw Odd Zhuo send this message in the group chat.


    ��Looks like brother Ling has also discovered it.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��Actually, these messages were originally sent by brother Odd Zhuo in the chat space, and should only be seen by brother Odd Zhuo alone... but a while ago, this spike seemed to have a partnership with chat, and the messages started to synchronize with each other. Student Odd Zhuo didn��t seem to realize this, and then the messages in his space were synchronized to the Spike Group.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��Brother Ling, don��t worry... I��ve already confirmed this. Brother Zhuo��s ount is a sub-ount, and there��s only one battle sect working group in the whole ount, so the information he posted in the space chat only synced up to here. But judging from brother Zhuo��s reaction, he doesn��t seem to have discovered it yet.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    On the other side, in the underground cer of the battle sect.


    Odd Zhuo updated his information once again.


    He hadn��t posted it in the space chat.


    Instead, he had directly chosen to post it in the battle sect��s working group.


    He had deliberately used a tone that sounded like he had posted it in the space chat, he wrote in his work diary: ��Ever since I called you mistress, Junior Sister Lotus Sun seems to be angry, and her face has been blushing and she hasn��t said anything. hehehe, master, this is the best I can do for you.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1336 1,335: The Strengthened Monk (22/120)

    The unspeakable ce.


    The monk was still touring and observing..


    ��As expected of Dao ancestor Wang, he can actually maintain such aplicated core world for such a long time!��


    The monk talked endlessly about what he had seen. ��It looks like Dao ancestor used thews to construct aplete ecosystem, which allowed thews to support each other so that the core world could be moved out of the body without copsing...��


    He was intoxicated in this mystical and unspeakable world.


    He turned his head and was about to ask Wang Ling for his opinion.


    But when he turned his head, he found that Wang Ling��s right eye behind him was actually starting to bleed..


    This blood flow was very terrifying, like blood from a horror movie.


    Why was he suddenly injured?


    The monk was instantly shocked.


    ��Ling Zhenren, you...��


    But the monk��s eyesight was so good that he quickly reacted. ��No... You��re not Ling Zhenren...��


    ��Heh, as expected of senior Jin Deng. A person who can withstand ten palm strikes from master is indeed impressive.��


    ��Of course! This penniless monk is also the only person who can survive ten palm strikes from Ling Zhenren!��The monk was iparably proud.


    He looked at the person in front of him, who was temporarily using Wang Ling��s body to speak, and narrowed his eyes. ��You Are Ling Zhenren��s real clone?��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarchughed bitterly and couldn��t help sitting down. ��That��s right... If my Lord doesn��t rece me, I really don��t know what to do.��


    This was the interaction mechanism between the ��Real clone��and the ��Main Body.��.


    The soul could be switched at a critical moment.


    However, there was a distance limit to this soul switch..


    The distance between this earth and this unspeakable ce was too long! It was almost as if they had crossed an outer gxy!


    With such a long distance, 10086G was useless, let alone 5G signals..


    Even if the monk himself used the ��Real clone��, it would be impossible.


    Thus, the monk��s respect for Wang Ling rose by several levels.


    ��Ling Zhenren! Eternal drop of God!��


    At the same time, the monk was inwardly amazed at the power of this void Lord in his peak state.


    Even crispy noodles dao monarch had been taught a lesson like this..


    If it weren��t for his greater interest in the ��Unspeakablend��now, he wouldn��t have been able to resist.


    Even the monk himself wanted topete with the Void Lord.


    But soon, the monk thought of something very serious. ��That��s not right, daolord! Once Ling Zhenren leaves... What about the destruction of the unspeakablend?��


    ��I��ll leave it to you.��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch said, ��I��m injured now. It��s obviously impossible for me to fight.��


    ��This penniless monk alone destroyed the unspeakablend?��


    Without Wang Ling by his side, the monk began to question his ability a little..


    This was the external core world constructed by Dao ancestor Wang.


    With his current palm power, although he wouldn��t be trapped here, it would still be a bit problematic to take down the entire unspeakable ce..


    ��It��s okay, master left me a 100% enlightenment spell.��


    With that, crispy noodles dao monarch stretched out his hand and pointed at the monk��s forehead.


    * Buzz! * !


    Golden Light instantly burst out from that spot!


    The monk��s entire body instantly burst out with a resplendent light!


    Monk: ��This is! ! !��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch: ��What are you still standing there for? You��ve been strengthened. Hurry up and Attack!��


    ��Then... This penniless monk will give it a try!��


    Although he hadn��t finished sightseeing yet, the monk really wanted to give it a try. After being ��strengthened��, he wanted to know how much his palm strength had improved.


    What palm technique should he use..


    He would just use the newly learned ��ancient Buddha palm of the past burningmp��!


    Thereupon, he concentrated his Qi in his Dantian and struck out a palm in front of him.


    ��Rumble...��


    This was an experimental palm strike. The monk deliberately didn��t release all of his power.


    However, because he was ��strengthened��, the destructive power of this palm strike was beyond the monk��s imagination..


    He had only used less than 10% of the Palm��s power.


    In the end, this palm had filled up the entire unspeakablend!


    In an instant, the clouds rose and the Buddhist light soared into the sky. The palm print of themp-burning ancient Buddha palm was like the bright sun rolling down, erupting with terrifying power! It swept forward with a sweeping momentum!


    In a breath��s time, the entire unspeakablend fell into a state of copse. Everything was being destroyed!


    The monk��s palm left the shore and pushed towards the core temple where the Primordial Heavenly Dao was located!


    ��What the hell is going on...��the Primordial Heavenly Dao was extremely shocked.


    He had just changed into his battle armor and was nning to head to the shore to fight the monk.


    But before he could set off...


    The copse of the heavens.


    It had already attacked!


    ��Boom!��


    In an instant, the temple copsed and countless evil heavenly dao metal men were destroyed by the monk��s palm!


    ��AH...��


    The original heavenly axiom is under direct attack.


    All the armor on his body suddenly broke.


    His body evaporated from his palm, which contained a tremendous amount of energy.


    Just a few microseconds.


    The primitive heavenly way whole person has been scalded into a shriveled down golden skin, miserable to look at.


    There��s too much noise from this p.


    Not to mention the original heavenly axiom and a bunch of evil heavenly axioms.


    Even the monk himself was shocked.


    This... This was the palm power of someone at his realm?


    The monk found it hard to believe.


    Ling Zhenren��s enlightenment technique was too powerful, and had already surpassed the monk��sprehension.


    ��Master��s enlightenment technique has resonance with your light opening technique. So once it��s used on you, its power will increase dramatically, ten times more powerful than when it��s used on other people.��


    Crispy noodles daolord said, ��And...��


    ��And what?��


    ��It means that everything that has been blessed by you will receive a tremendous increase in power in a short period of time.��


    ��I see...��the monk nodded.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader.


    His palm strike didn��tpletely destroy the unspeakablend.


    On the contrary, the Primordial Heavenly Dao was identally destroyed.


    However, what puzzled daolord crispy noodles was that.


    It seemed as though the Primordial Heavenly Dao��s soul was still there, and it hadn��t beenpletely destroyed.


    ��Daolord, you don��t know this, but my ��ancient Buddha��s palm of the past��is also known as the ��repenting palm of the past��. Anyone who is in the palm of the past will have their soul trapped within the illusions of Buddhism. Only by repenting will their soul be freed.��


    The monk said, ��Otherwise, they will forever be trapped within the illusions of Samsara where they were killed...��


    ��But I don��t think they will repent,��crispy noodles said with augh.


    ��Thus, they will never be able to live in peace,��the monk said with a Buddhist salute.


    ..


    On the other side, deep within the war sect, crispy noodles suddenly rose to his feet under the pressure.


    Sun Ying ��er was puzzled.


    However, she was no longer interested in crispy noodles kneeling down.


    ��It��s better to take lotus away as soon as possible!��


    Sun Ying ��er frowned and turned her gaze towards the heavens.


    She had predicted this before.


    This was the final blow!


    The Void Gate had already finished charging up its power.


    The enormous void gate would transform into a cannon barrel at this moment, carrying out a destructive attack on earth!


    No matter what had happened to crispy noodles, there was nothing that could be done.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant!


    A zing beam of light descended from the sky!


    The Void Destroyer Cannon had already descended!


    However, at this moment...


    Another unexpected scene appeared.


    Within the true Paragon Hall of the war sect.


    A petite figure was pping the wings on her back as she charged towards the terrifying light of destruction!


    A World King of the deity world?


    Sun Ying ��ER would never have imagined that the world king of the deity world would actually make a move at this moment to block her void destroyer cannon.


    ��Why would I do this for this group of Earthlings...��Sun Ying ��er could not understand.


    In her eyes.


    A deity world king who had yet to fully develop.


    In front of the enormous power of the void world annihtion cannon.


    He was merely a cannon fodder.


    In the sky, the light feathers of the deity world floated down like an angel descending into the world, emitting a holy light.


    Lady Ah Juan forcefully withstood the pressure and flew higher and higher!


    Under the immense pressure, this deity World King was shaken until he bled.


    Snowkes flew in all directions andnded on the magical artifact in her hand.


    It was only at this moment that Sun Ying ��er realized that this deity world king seemed to be holding something in his hand..


    She rubbed her eyes.


    She was sure that she didn��t see wrongly.


    This was actually a mobile phone that was stained with Lady Ah Juan��s World King��s blood..


    At this moment, Lady Scroll was facing the terrifying light of the destruction of the Void!


    ��When the Yin and yang are in chaos, dye the sky with my membrane blood!��


    She used a childish voice to scream loudly. She raised the cell phone and pped her wings, disying the demeanor of the world monarch of the deity world.


    She actually used her cell phone to paste the membrane.


    She pushed back all the light of the destruction of the void..

 Chapter 1324 1323: The Heavenly Dao Of Death In The Gully (16/120)

    There was less than an hour before Earth��s tribtion.


    In the desert of bones, Huaxiu Alliance and the battle sect respectively sent out guards and sect disciples to patrol along the edge of the desert and set up high-altitude restrictions to prevent cultivators from crossing the desert from the air.


    ��Attention, all units. In another half an hour, all patrol personnel will evacuate and arrive at a safe area 1,000 kilometers away as fast as possible. Don��t linger around here.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal looked up at the sky, he used the collective sound transmission technique tomand.


    The impact of the power of chaos was extremely destructive, and even the power of radiation wasn��t something an ordinary cultivator could withstand.


    Thus, before transcending the tribtion, apart from the core members, the rest of the patrolling personnel had toplete their evacuation.


    ��I��m so nervous! I��m really nervous!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal rubbed his hands together.


    This time, Huaxiu alliance had given him full control over the upgrade of Earth��s tribtion.


    This was a very important matter, and grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t want to disappoint the head of state.


    Whether or not their war sect could gain a decisive position in the international cultivation circle depended on this wave!


    ��It��s very strange. Why is it that the heads of state can approve the Earth��s upgrade so quickly this time?��Loopy toad suddenly asked at this moment.


    On the side, little silver replied, ��I heard from grenade-throwing that the various countries had actually thought of upgrading earth long ago, but they hadn��t been able to find a way. Now that Divine Dao star is helping, they naturally agreed.��


    ��Eh? Why is Brother Dog Here?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal looked at this familiar emerald-green figure and asked.


    ��I��m going to be a holy beast soon, but there��s still quite a big gap between Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts. It should be an excellent opportunity to watch the Divine Beast break out of its shell up close,��loopy toad replied.


    ��Holy beasts can also evolve in the direction of Divine Beasts?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was startled.


    ��Theoretically, yes. It��s nothing more than a matter of physical quality. If a spirit beast wants to evolve into a holy beast, it must learn to refine its primordial QI, fuse it with its bloodline, and finally transform its blood into holy beast blood. That way, it canplete its evolution.��


    At that moment, monk goldenmp nodded. ��And if a holy beast wants to evolve into a divine beast, it��s essentially the same; it needs to have enough physical quality to receive the power of chaos. However, this is an extremely difficult thing to do.��


    ��Even Devil King can��t do it?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��Are you talking about Devil King, the King of Holy Beasts? If you reach the level of the king of Holy Beasts, you might be able to give it a try. But ever since the holy beast incident, this penniless monk remembered that Devil King��s spirit was bing increasingly dispirited and he wasn��t thinking of making any progress. ��His physical qualities aren��t as good as before. If he tries to fuse with the power of chaos, there��s a high chance that he��ll die...��the monk deduced.


    Hearing this, no one understood what he meant.


    ..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo was introducing the other core members of the war sect to the girl in the underground istion cers.


    Lotus Sun had alreadypletely recognized the few who had stayed behind to guard the mountain gate, and the remaining core members were now gathered in the desert of bones.


    The image on the screen epassed everyone, making it much easier for Odd Zhuo to identify them.


    ��See that barefoot silver-haired guy? His name is little silver. He��s a holy beast. He was taken in by Shifu a long time ago, and he��s been sticking to Shifu ever since.��As Odd Zhuo introduced him, he also observed the girl��s reaction.


    However, the girl��s reaction was calmer than Odd Zhuo had imagined. ��Does he like to stick to student Wang Ling? It��s actually normal; student Wang Ling has always been very popr! Oh, right, where does Miss Little Silver Live?��


    ��What Does Junior Sister Lotus Sun Want?��


    ��Nothing much, she just wants to give you a gift as a greeting. Thank you, Miss Little Silver, for taking care of student Wang Ling all this time!��Although at this moment.., the girl still had a generous and decent smile on her face, but there was clearly something wrong with her tone.


    Odd Zhuo felt that if this matter wasn��t exined clearly, it might blow up!


    How was this asking for an address to send a gift..


    It clearly looked like he wanted to send a razor de!


    So at this moment, Odd Zhuo coughed lightly. ��Ahem... Junior Sister Lotus Sun, Little Silver is actually a boy.��


    As soon as he said this, the istion room fell into a short silence.


    A few secondster, the girl��s expression clearly turned for the better, and she covered her small mouth, looking a little surprised. ��She��s so beautiful... She��s actually a boy...��lotus sun covered her small mouth in slight surprise.


    ��Little Silver has indeed been mistaken for a girl all this time. When we went to the Wang family��s small vi earlier, even grandteacher mistook him for a girl,��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    ��Mm! I also always thought it was a girl just now.��


    ��Hehehe, does junior sister Lotus Sun feel a sense of relief?��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun realized.


    This senior of hers was getting more and more sophisticated.


    And it could be described as impossible to guard against.


    ��Sigh, young people these days.��


    Heavenly Dao of Death also sighed at this moment.


    ��Why does senior��s voice sound so resentful?��Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking.


    ��I just feel that gender doesn��t exin everything these days. I think that if you like someone, you have to take the initiative to make a move in a timely manner. ��You have to know that the number of male cultivators in Huaxiu nation is more than that of female cultivators, so it��s not necessarily female cultivators who snatch dao partners from female cultivators these days; it��s also possible that it��s male cultivators.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Senior... I keep getting the feeling that you��re hinting at something.��


    ��Is There?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death waspletely unconscious.


    Odd Zhuo: ��I think I might have led you into a ditch, hehehe.��


    The Heavenly Dao of Death:��?��


    It had to be said that the Heavenly Dao of death was an honest man. In fact, he didn��t have any evil intentions; he had really just been led into a ditch by Odd Zhuo.


    He had followed Odd Zhuo��s point of view and hadn��t thought of anything else. But Odd Zhuo��s ability to lead the rhythm was simply too strong. Even the Heavenly Dao of death hadn��t expected that the young girl in the Golden Lotus would turn red after hearing what he had to say.


    As a master of Rhythm, Odd Zhuo��s initial goal had already been achieved.


    If he could bring even the heavenly dao into the ditch, it was likely that more and more people would fall into it in the future..


    Hehehe!


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was closely watching the scene.


    He had actually asked Lord Ma to call loopy toad here for another reason.


    After loopy toad had been teleported here, the Wang family��s small vi was left with only Survival Heavenly Dao, who was drawing talismans alone and lonely..


    ��Did you feel it too?��Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    ��That��s right.��Loopy toad nodded.


    It could feel a very powerful soul drifting in the nearby space.


    That��s right, this soul wasn��t any other..


    It was that stupid groundhog.


    This fellow hadn��t been resurrected from the Forsaken Land of gods.


    Instead, it had deliberately kept itself in a soul form.


    Its purpose was already very clear.


    It wanted to possess this divine beast��s young body the moment it broke out of its shell!


    ��What an extremely stupid groundhog.��Loopy toad couldn��t help smiling.


    ��You have to rely on yourself on this matter. I Won��t Help You,��Wang Ling said telepathically at this moment.


    In fact, he had called loopy toad here to seek benefits for loopy toad.


    But for some reason, Wang Ling couldn��t intervene in this matter.


    ��Little Lord Ling, don��t worry. I��m determined to get this mere remnant soul...��loopy toad smiled, full of confidence.


    This groundhog��s little tricks were all left over from the past!

 Chapter 1325 1,324: No Nesting! (Two-In-One Long , 17/120)

    Loopy toad was all too familiar with the use of the primordial spirit to escape.


    Now that it thought about it carefully, it even felt a little sympathy for this wandering groundhog soul.


    Because they were all poor little souls who had been killed several times in session.


    Wang Ling��s ��Animal Friend��tag would definitely not be torn off.


    The only difference was that.


    Wang Ling and loopy toad had a childhood trauma.


    Wang Ling and the Groundhog had arger psychological trauma on the Groundhog��s side.


    In order not to alert the enemy,.


    Loopy toad saw that Wang Ling had already left.


    Sure enough, it had made the right choice back then.


    Although it had been killed by Wang Ling a few times over and over again,.


    There was indeed meat to be had by following Wang Ling!


    Earth��s upgrade tribtion was about to begin.


    Loopy toad calcted the time; there were less than fifteen minutes left.


    But it had already urately sensed that a certain soul was lurking and ready to make a move..


    ..


    On the other side, on a sand dune in the desert of bones.


    Lord Gray fog stared intently at the core area that was about to receive the chaotic impact.


    That��s right.


    He hadn��t really died..


    Although his physical body had been destroyed, his soul had still escaped.


    Wang Ling was too terrifying.


    In a fancy way, he had adjusted the ��Hundred million points��of time.


    In the end, he had been brought directly to Earth four billion years ago to be beaten up..


    It was true that the dao ancestor had given him the privilege of resurrecting in full condition.


    However, after he resurrected a certain number of times, he would lose control of the Resurrection Point.


    He had to pass through the Forsaken Land of the gods and let the Green Tong cat determine his next resurrection location.


    And the Green Tong cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods did not like him..


    He would definitely pass him to that terrifying youth!


    At that time, if he really resurrected, it would be in vain!


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Gray Fog Lord made a bold decision..


    He decided to maintain his soul state and did not need to be resurrected so quickly!


    However, under the soul state, his ownbat strength would be greatly reduced. In addition, the passage of time would also weaken his strength..


    A full four billion years had passed.


    Currently, his soul energy was already extremely weak.


    But fortunately, everything before him gave Graymist Junsheng Hope.


    He saw a chaos egg that was about to break out of its shell!


    As long as he took advantage of the moment when the new divine beast broke out of its shell toplete the possession! He would be able to turn into a brand new divine beast!


    With that, he would have a new physical body!


    Not only would he be able to recover his strength, but more importantly, he would also be able to get rid of the groundhog body that had been troubling him for a long time!


    It must be known that the monk��s egg had not hatched even after 300 lifetimes.


    Needless to say, it must be an extremely rare and precious divine beast!


    ��Ah! I��ve finally waited for this day!��On the sand dune, the soul groundhog was extremely moved.


    Tears that came from his soul could not stop flowing out.


    Finally, he did not have to be a groundhog anymore!


    But at that moment, the Soul Groundhog felt a chill run down its spine.


    ��That��s not right. Why Is It so cold?��


    The Soul Groundhog shivered all over.


    When it turned its head, it suddenly saw an extremely long, sticky tongue in the distanceunching a surprise attack on its back!


    Even though the Groundhog��s soul was already extremely weak in its soul state, it still had basic reflexes.


    Its reaction time was even faster than loopy toad had imagined.


    It almost instinctively turned its body to one side and dodged loopy Toad��s surprise attack.


    Four billion years had passed..


    In order to maintain the power of this remnant soul and ensure that its remnant soul wouldn��t disperse, the groundhog had gone through many tribtions and escaped death time and time again, and had developed an astonishing reaction time.


    If I can��t beat it, then I can��t Dodge It!


    The Earth��s upgrade was about to begin.


    In order to give the soul possession time to terminate the contract, the Groundhog��s first reaction was naturally to avoid fighting.


    Loopy toad hadn��t expected the Groundhog��s reaction speed to be so fast..


    It was clearly only left with a remnant soul!


    How many sudden attacks had it gone through to develop this ability? !


    Loopy toad grumbled in its heart.


    But it was determined to get this Groundhog��s remnant soul!


    This was the number one divine beast under Dao ancestor Wang!


    If it could devour it, even if it was just a remnant soul, its own strength would be greatly enhanced in a short period of time!


    ��Oh no... This soul is too delicious!��Loopy toad couldn��t wait any longer, and its eyes were filled with desire.


    The Soul fragrance emitted by the Groundhog��s remnant soul made loopy toad drool uncontrobly.


    Seeing that the Groundhog��s remnant soul had nimbly escaped, loopy toad quickly chased after it. ��Don��t Run! Stop Right There!��


    ��Damn it... At this time...��


    It was only one step away from soul possession.


    The groundhog had never expected to encounter such a troublesome enemy at the veryst moment.


    Why was this Akita��s fur green! It was fluorescent! And it could even stick out a tongue as long as a freaking toad..


    The Groundhog didn��t know loopy Toad��s origins.


    But since the other party hade for his remnant soul, it was clear that they hade with ill intentions.


    There were less than ten minutes left!


    As long as he could dy until the moment the chaotic impact fell, he would be able to win!


    When the time came, he would enter this divine Beast��s body.


    Even if that divine beast was a chick, as long as it had a physical body, he could summon the chaotic gray fog!


    With thatyer of power,.


    Let alone a mere green-furred dog!


    Heh, as long as he didn��t run into Wang Ling..


    He wasn��t afraid of anyone here!


    But loopy Toad��s difficulty also surprised the groundhog.


    His soul was already hidden, but the green-furred dog seemed to be able to smell him and kept chasing him!


    ��Don��t Run! Let Me Lick You!��Loopy toad ran over from afar and quickly stuck out its tongue in his direction in an attempt to suck him directly into its stomach, continuously making ��Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp��sounds.


    Fuck! And it��s a licking dog!


    The groundhog couldn��t help swearing.


    He��s never been bullied like that by a sacred beast..


    The groundhog quickly maneuvered his soul to dive down and hide himself in the sand.


    And loopy Toad��s digging speed is also hair-raising, in hot pursuit behind.


    There��s an old saying, ��A dog is a busybody.��.


    The groundhog feels like he��s been around too long.


    It hadn��t expected that this saying would reallye true for it!


    -- ahhhhh!


    It was roaring in its heart.


    Just a little more!


    Just a little more time!


    It would be able to have a real, brand-new body!


    At this moment, in the sky above the dead bone desert.


    Whether it was the Groundhog or loopy toad, they could already feel an inexplicable surge of immense spirit energy beginning to gather!


    The chaos impact was about to begin!


    The countdown had officially begun.


    At this moment, loopy toad had given up on chasing.


    But that didn��t mean that it had given up on action.


    In this situation, there was no point in continuing to chase, so it was better to change its strategy!


    Another thirty seconds passed.


    In the sky, a huge purple thundercloud gathered, and a terrifying red light erupted from it! It was like the eye of a devil, staring at the Earth!


    The chaos attack was about to begin!


    The monk stood in front of the chaos egg, spinning the Buddhist beads and chanting the Buddhist scriptures.


    He raised his hand, and the chaos guiding device was instantly activated.


    Weng!


    Countless tubes burst out with golden light in an instant, and in the end, they surged towards the chaos egg at the core of the device!


    The monk had repeatedly tested all these processes over a hundred times before, ensuring that everything was wless!


    And the moment the golden light converged on the Chaos Egg!


    Rumble!


    A huge pir of Chaos Light in the sky descended with destructive power!


    For a moment, the entire Earth experienced a huge earthquake!


    The seawater rolled up and formed a huge tsunami, but this was already expected. The self-cultivators from various countries had already worked together to set up a sea-stabilizing barrier to prevent the tsunami from eroding the earth, blocking out the surging seawater.


    At the same time, the Earth��s crust trembled.


    Almost all the self-cultivators who were still in seclusion on earth were rmed by this vibration.


    For a moment, they opened their eyes one after another,


    this violent tremor made people feel uneasy.


    The Spirit Beasts in the forest formed a beast tide. They crazily ran through the forest, chirping of birds and roaring of beasts. It was as if the entire earth was boiling at such a special and great moment!


    The chaotic impact was so terrifying.


    But all of the above was being considered.


    The chaotic impact would inevitably trigger some natural effects.


    But with the spells of modern cultivators, under the presence of mighty figures everywhere, it could be defended and controlled.


    Of course, if it wasn��t for the monk who had made preparations early and used the device developed to guide the energy.


    This impact would split the earth in half like a watermelon in an instant!


    The terrifying huge impactsted for a full three minutes.


    Then, everything returned to calm!


    During these three minutes, all the cultivators on Earth felt terrified and uneasy.


    The had upgraded!


    This was a famous scene that all the cultivators on earth had never seen before!


    Now, with the support of all the heads of state, Huaxiu Alliance, and the war sect! Earth had withstood the enormous pressure of the chaotic onught created by this upgrade!


    Everyone was witnessing history! ��Is it done? !��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked excitedly.


    ��It��s Done!��The monk opened his eyes and gave him a thumbs up!


    Earth had withstood the chaotic onught unscathed, and this meant that Earth hadpleted its upgrade!


    In an instant, the purple thunderclouds in the sky dispersed.


    Then, endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth burst out!


    In an instant, the entire earth was covered by a thickyer of spiritual light, shrouded in a thick immortal mist!


    The Earth��s self-cultivators began to cheer.


    They stepped on the spirit swords and flew freely in the air, breathing in the thick immortal mist after the tribtion, which nourished their internal organs in an instant.


    This was a carnival for all the cultivators on Earth.


    All the cultivators were using their own ways to celebrate.


    Near the dead bone desert.


    The patrol personnel and disciples of the war sect and Huaxiu Alliance apuded and cheered!


    At the same time, the heads of state who had been watching the upgrade n closely from afar apuded and sent congrattory messages to the Huaxiu Alliance head of State��s office.


    ��It really worked!��


    Little silver excitedly pounced over and hugged grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    ��Brother silver... you��ve gained weight again!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t know whether tough or cry as he allowed little silver to coil around him like a ko.


    Everyone was very excited!


    Nothing was more exciting than witnessing the moment of sess in transcending the tribtion with their own eyes!


    And it was at this moment that goldenmp monk��s egg chaos finally reacted.


    ��Na Na! Monk! Your Egg is finally moving!��Lady Ah Juan didn��t care about Earth��s upgrade at all. She was actually looking forward to what kind of divine beast would emerge from the egg shell.


    This guy who hadn��t appeared in 300 lifetimes must be very handsome! It was shining! It was domineering! It was a shocking creature!


    Crack! ~


    A small crack appeared on the Crystal Egg.


    Although they couldn��t see what the guy inside the egg looked like, a powerful aura of chaos had already surged out!


    ��Congrattions, master! This must be a rare beast!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal quickly rejoiced.


    ��Thank you, Senior Immortal, for your kind words. Let us look forward to this guying out on his own.��The monk smiled.


    At this moment, the Groundhog, which had been hiding in the desert for a long time, finally had its chance!


    ��It��s time! ! !��


    He roared excitedly as he jumped out of the desert as fast as he could.


    On the other side, loopy toad also felt that its chance hade!


    It had given up on chasing earlier because it had nned to stay by Chaos Egg��s side and wait for this groundhog to walk right into its trap!


    But it only had one chance..


    If it didn��t seed, it would be very awkward!


    At this moment, it could already sense that the remnant soul of the Groundhog, which was emitting a strong fragrance, was getting closer and closer.


    It was rapidly approaching the surface at its fastest speed.


    ��Here��s Your Chance!��


    The moment the remnant soul of the Groundhog jumped out of the desert, loopy toad concentrated all its energy and stuck out its long tongue!


    ��Poor fellow! Although you��ve only just been born, this Lord has already taken your body!��The marmot that had jumped out of the desertughed maniacally as it suddenly rammed its head into chaotic egg


    The monk seemed to have anticipated the whole process.


    He didn��t move and didn��t stop the marmot from doing anything.


    ��Oh no!��


    Loopy Toad��s tongue didn��t directly hit the marmot.


    But in that instant, loopy toad still felt as if something had stuck to its tongue.


    This..


    Loopy toad turned pale with fright!


    It immediately realized what had happened!


    The Groundhog had seeded in its possession!


    Moreover, it had pushed the spirit of the divine beast out of the eggshell..


    What was now wrapped up in its tongue was the spirit of the divine beast that the monk had actually given birth to!


    ��I, Hu Hansan, have returned!��At this moment, the groundhog that had sessfully possessed the egg shell was extremely excited that it had obtained a new body.


    It stretched out its ws and directly broke out of the shell.


    Wait a moment!


    The situation seemed to be a little off..


    Why was this w so familiar!


    It seemed to be no different from his own ws except that its size was a little smaller!


    But soon, the gray fog lord realized what had happened!


    He had racked his brains trying to possess the divine beast egg in the eggshell, trying to get rid of his groundhog body.


    But the gray fog lord had never expected that.


    Inside the eggshell was another groundhog..


    ��Why is it still a groundhog! Ahhhhh!��


    At that moment, the Groundhog hugged its head and roared wildly.

 Chapter 1326 1325: Battle Sect’s Face-Pinching Challenge (17/120)

    Life was a circle.


    The cycle of life was another circle.


    Although the monk didn��t know exactly what was inside the chaotic egg, he had already predicted what would happen the moment the eggshell cracked.


    The Groundhog had seeded in possessing it, but the monk had no intention of stopping it.


    As for the other groundhog that had been pushed out of its body, loopy toad had already eaten it and was digesting it.


    It definitely wouldn��t be able to spit it out.


    ��Amitabha, everything is fate.��The monk saluted and walked to the front. Without saying a word, he just stared at the Groundhog��s lower body.


    Lord Gray fog felt a little ufortable under the monk��s gaze.


    But he felt that the monk��s gaze seemed to be hinting at something.


    He held his head and followed the monk��s gaze to look down..


    To his surprise, he found that he actually didn��t have it!


    This groundhog!


    It was actually a F * * King female!


    ��Ahhhhh!��


    When it thought that it would no longer have a ��Happy��life, the Groundhog held its head and let out a long howl, and its body instantly petrified into a statue-like existence.


    ��Master... What��s This?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was extremely astonished.


    ��It��spletely shut down.��


    The monk sighed. ��The Divine Beasts born in the chaos have the ability to avoid the inner demons, and will never be invaded by them. Once the inner demons are born, the body will automatically enter a purification mode, and until the inner demons in the body arepletely eradicated, the body will be a chaotic statue like this.��


    After saying this, the monk took out a world-defying magic artifact.


    It was a Buddhist magic sword made of forty-nine copper coins engraved with the swastika Buddha seal.


    The monk casually shed at the petrified groundhog.


    The sword and the Groundhog��s stone body collided, producing a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    The Sword Qi was directly repelled, cutting toward the distant sand dune and then creating a big explosion.


    ��It��s actually so hard.��Everyone was stunned.


    ��The primal chaos sculpture is indestructible. I��m afraid that unless it��s Ling Zhenren��s palm power, it��s not realistic to destroy it,��said the monk.


    ��Na Na, monk, how long will it take to recover from autism?��Lady Scroll went up and stroked the round head of the petrified groundhog as she asked with a smile.


    The female groundhog body that the gray fog monarch had possessed was still in the form of a baby. Compared to the original overweight gray fog monarch, it was only a little bit bigger now!


    It looked like a proper and adorable creature!


    ��So cute! So Q! If it wasn��t petrified, it would definitely feel very good!��Said Miss Ah Juan.


    ��I��ll be frank with you. It definitely won��t feel as good as MASTER��s,��said little silver at this moment.


    ��Eh? Ling Zhenren��s face is also very soft?��Everyone was curious.


    ��I haven��t touched it, but I heard it from Grandmaster!��Little Silver remembered when he had gone to the Wang family��s small vi as a guest.


    Mother Wang took out a picture of Wang Ling when he was young.


    That face was really very stic!


    And even now, he felt that MASTER��s face could be pinched to the point that water could be squeezed out of it.


    It was just that no one dared to try it rashly..


    Because they didn��t have the guts.


    ��Hey, I really want to pinch a real person��s face!��


    ��It��s better if you don��t court death... Master will be angry...��


    For a moment, the topic of discussion shifted from Q Meng��s petrified groundhog to the question of pinching the face.


    The speed at which the topic shifted made the monk find it funny.


    ��How about this, everyone? Since everyone is curious, why don��t we make a bet?��


    ��Huh? Monk, you want to bet too? Aren��t you a monk?��


    ��I don��t want to bet, but this penniless monk can provide a reward for all of you.��


    The monk smiled faintly, he casually picked up the eggshell of the Hundun egg in front of him. ��The eggshell of the divine beast is a top-grade material for making powerful magic artifacts, and it��s a priceless treasure. If anyone can pinch Ling Zhenren��s face, this penniless monk can personally customize a powerful Buddhist magic artifact for him.��


    The Golden Lamp Monk had personally customized the magic artifact!


    And it was made from the eggshell of the Divine Beast!


    They kind of wanted it!


    ��Fine! I��ll participate!��


    ��I��ll participate too!��


    For a moment, many people raised their hands and said.


    It was just pinching his face... as long as the timing was right, Ling Zhenren might not be angry!


    That was what they thought.


    ��I think there��s no need to be restrained in signing up. Everyone in the war sect can participate, including those inner and outer sect disciples and core members. Whoever can get it will win.��


    ��Mm, then that��s what we��ll Do!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded as well.


    Little Silver and loopy toad shivered as they watched from the side.


    This group of people was too daring!


    They really didn��t want to live anymore!


    ��But then again, what about this petrified groundhog?��At this moment, someone finally realized that the topic was getting more and more off-topic, so he led everyone to focus their gazes once again on the petrified groundhog in front of them, holding its head in its hands, it had fallen into the petrified Groundhog��s body in a roaring posture.


    ��It takes time for the Inner Demon to cleanse itself. Lord Gray fog waited patiently for so long, but in the end, he still possessed the Groundhog��s body. This is the first blow.��


    The monk sighed. ��After sessfully possessing it, he realized that his eggs had been removed and his whip was empty. This is the second blow... Under such a double blow, the inner demon will grow, and he probably won��t be able to wake up for a while. This penniless monk and Ling Zhenren are about to go to an unspeakable ce, so it��s impossible for them to take him with them. ��I think it��s better to set up a sealing magic array and move his petrified body there first.��


    ��A sealing magic array?��


    ��In that case, once he wakes up, he won��t immediately break the seal andmit crimes. ��Although gray fog lord still has the ability to use the chaotic gray fog, he��s still a young chick after all, and the power of the chaotic gray fog is far inferior to when he was at his peak.��


    ��I see.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded. ��Then, this is what we have to do!��


    ��Senior Immortal, I��ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on the ce while Ling Zhenren and I head to the unspeakable!��The monk said.


    With that, he took out a scroll of the Vairocana Vairocana Sutra from his sleeve and gave it to grenade-throwing. ��This is a heart sutra dharmic formtion for senior immortal to break through to venerated immortal. Consider it a small token of this penniless monk��s goodwill.��


    ��But I��m not a Buddhist disciple,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with a smile.


    ��Cultivation realm has nothing to do with whether you��re a Buddhist disciple or not. As long as you��re kind-hearted, you��re qualified to cultivate,��goldenmp said with a smile.


    ��In that case, thank you very much, master!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal sped his hands in front of his chest.


    ..


    On the other side, in the battle sect��s underground retreat cer.


    In the face of grenade-throwing senior immortal and the others����Face-pinching challenge,��Odd Zhuo didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Probably no one in this world has ever pinched master��s face apart from Grandaunt and grandaunt! Junior sister, do you want to give it a try?��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo turned his gaze to Lotus Sun.


    ��Girls... how can they randomly pinch boys��faces... They have to be very close... otherwise they��ll be misunderstood!��Lotus Sun was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Seeing the young girl��s flustered look, Odd Zhuo chuckled in his heart.

 Chapter 1327 1,326, The Second Child Of The Void (17/120)

    In the center of the Central Lake of the war sect, there was an underwater tower buried underground.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal brought the monk here and introduced the details of the underwater tower. ��This was designed when the sect was founded, and can be used to suppress evil things.��


    ��The war sect��s facilities are indeedplete.��The monk nodded.


    In modern cultivation society, there were actually not many buildings in the sect that were specifically used to seal evil things.


    This type of building was also known as a ��Spirit-suppressing facility,��and was mostly used in ancient times to imprison fierce beasts or extremely evil demons.


    As soon as the monk saw this underwater tower, he knew its structure.


    It was built at the intersection of the six underground spirit veins. Once any evil thing was sealed inside, there was almost no ability to escape.


    Moreover, now that Earth hadpleted its upgrade, the level of the underground spirit veins had also changed.


    The original heaven veins had turned into god veins, and the earth veins had turned into heaven veins.


    In other words, the six underground spirit veins under the water of the war sect were originally earth veins. Now that they had upgraded to heaven veins, their power was even more unparalleled.


    The monk threw a golden pearl into theke, and the golden light prated the surface of theke, causing the Central Lake of the war sect to ripple with golden light.


    ��What a strong Buddhist light.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was surprised.


    ��This penniless monk has sealed this groundhog��s primal chaos sculpture inside the Buddhist pearl. Now, with the seal of the war sect��s underwater pagoda, even if he ovees his inner demons, he won��t be able to break out of it in a short time,��said goldenmp.


    He recited the Buddhist scriptures and joined grenade-throwing senior immortal in casting a spell to open the underwater pagoda��s main door.


    Then, the Golden Pearl was immediately swallowed by the underwater pagoda, and the surface of the goldenke instantly calmed down and returned to normal.


    After doing all this, grenade-throwing senior immortal secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ��Will he understand?��


    ��This is a poor groundhog and a stupid groundhog. I believe that when this penniless monk and Ling Zhenren return from the unspeakablend, he��ll understand.��


    The monk said, ��Atone for his crimes and render meritorious service to this penniless monk and Ling Zhenren. This is his only way out.��


    After all, he was the number one divine beast under Daofather Wang back then.


    As a proud groundhog, after getting used to doing whatever he wanted, it was a very difficult choice to choose the path of ��Following his heart��and start afresh.


    However, the monk always believed that this groundhog would eventually give in.


    After all, only Ling Zhenren could change the physiological structure of a divine beast like the ��Egg-going-whipping-air��.


    For the sake of a ��Happy��life, he had to give in!


    While he was thinking, the monk suddenly thought of something else. ��Senior Immortal, I heard that you��ve captured the other two people who are suspected to be the children of the Void?��


    Tomorrow, they would head to the unspeakablend.


    And the mastermind behind this unspeakablend..


    Was also the person that the monk had been keeping a close eye on.


    Previously, when the Groundhog had hidden itself in the gray fog, its identity had yet to be revealed, so it was also a suspect.


    But now, the Groundhog��s suspicion had already been eliminated.


    Therefore, if the gap in the unspeakablend was man-made,.


    The Master of the Void and the fortune teller were the most likely suspects.


    Before they set off, the monk wanted to know more clues.


    ��Yes, Jiang Xiaoche and Yi Zhiyang are currently in the war sect.��


    ��What��s their current situation?��


    ��The two of them haven��t emitted the smell of the void, which ispletely different from Miss Lotus Sun��s situation,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��Could there be a problem somewhere?��


    ��It is indeed a little strange.��The monk was also surprised.


    It was rare for the book of Sage Immortal to make a mistake in calction.


    But if either Yi Zhiyang or Jiang Xiaoche was a child of the void, then they would have long since emitted the smell of the void..


    The monk spun the Buddhist beads and made a calction with his fingers.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal saw streams of steaming out of the six scars on the monk��s head like chimneys on an old-fashioned lotive, making ��Wu Wu Wu��sounds..


    This was a phenomenon that urred when the monk��s brain was working too fast during aplicated calction process in order to dissipate heat.


    Arge amount of high temperature woulde out of the six scars on the monk��s head.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal thought to himself that if there was a pot at this time, he could put it on the monk��s head and make a hotpot to eat..


    The monk spent a considerable amount of time making calctions.


    Previously, he had always suspected that the unspeakable ce had something to do with the void event.


    But now it seemed that if Jiang Xiaoche and Yi Zhiyang hadn��t be the children of the void for a long time, then the monk felt that there might be another possibility!


    It was possible that someone had deliberately misled them.


    He turned his gaze toward the void.


    And the Master of the Void could also be someone who had been used..


    ��Not good!��About five or six minutester, goldenmp raised his head as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    ��What��s wrong, Master?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��Where is Miss Sun��s physical body now?��The monk asked anxiously.


    ��Let someone take care of it in true Supreme Hall.��


    ��Quick, go take a look!��


    By theke in the center, the expression on goldenmp��s face was unusually anxious.


    The two of them leaped and turned into two streaks of light as they rapidly approached true venerate hall.


    At that moment, the young girl��s body, which had already turned on the light, was still lying quietly in the medical pod.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch was sitting cross-legged in front of the medical pod to guard it.


    Upon arriving here, grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly felt that the figure in front of him was in a daze, as if he could see Wang Ling himself guarding Lotus Sun.


    After all, crispy noodles was Wang Ling��s ��Real Clone,��and the two of them looked simr. Even grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that this illusion had happened from time to time.


    ��Open it,��the monk requested crispy noodles dao monarch as soon as hended.


    ��Open it, master might have thought of something.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded in agreement.


    After grenade-throwing senior immortal gave the order, crispy noodles dao monarch got up and carefully opened the hatch of the medical pod.


    The prayer beads in the monk��s hands spun rapidly, and he looked very nervous.


    He hoped that his judgment had been wrong.


    Otherwise, this matter... would really be a little scary.


    However, the moment he re-examined the young girl��s body, the monk��s expression changed, and his breathing became rapid almost instantly.


    ��I��m still a step toote...��the monk sighed.


    ��Master, What��s Going On?��


    ��Haven��t you noticed yet?��


    The monk said as he looked at the girl��s naked body.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal carefully observed the girl in the medical pod and didn��t notice anything unusual at first.


    But as he looked, he soon noticed something. ��This...��


    He realized that the girl in the medical pod actually had no shadow!


    ��I��ve been tricked!��


    The monk felt a headacheing on. ��If this penniless monk��s guess is correct, Miss Sun has a twin void constitution!��


    ��Twin void Constitution?��


    ��In other words, Miss Sun and Miss Sun��s shadow are both children of the Void!��The monk said.


    ��Is it rted to the Shadow Path?��


    ��It��s rted! But Daoist Nuan didn��t do it on purpose...��


    The monk shook his head. ��From the current results, Miss Sun��s shadow should have awakened on its own.��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal instantly came to a realization.


    Self-awakening..


    Wasn��t this simr to what had happened to Wang Ying?


    He was dissatisfied with the taunting of his main body, and then he awakened his own intelligence in an attempt to rece his main body..


    It could only be said that Miss Lotus Sun was indeed Miss Lotus Sun..


    Even the ident that had happened was so simr to brother Ling��s..


    They were indeed a pair of clowns! They were a perfect match!


    At this moment, the corners of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s mouth twitched, and he didn��t know whether tough or cry in his heart.

 Chapter 1328 1327: Using Shadows To Search For Shadows (18/120)

    When the Yin and Yang went against each other..


    So that was what he was referring to.


    In a trance, the monk hadpletely understood what the ��Fortune teller��had meant.


    They had always misinterpreted yin and yang as a man and a woman, thinking that the children of the void were a man and a woman.


    However, they never expected that the children of the void were a pair of twins.


    The reverse of Yin and Yang referred to the awakening of the shadow and having its own thoughts.


    By the time they understood it, it seemed to be toote.


    Now, the problem was that ��When yin and yang are in disorder��had been verified.


    Then, what did thest sentence mean, ��My blood shall dye the sky blue��?


    For some reason, the monk felt that thetter part of the sentence had some meaning..


    ��What did master think of?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked at that moment.


    ��No... nothing...��


    The monk��s old face turned red. ��This matter is very important... this penniless monk... this penniless monk wants to discuss it with Ling Zhenren...��


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal:��?��


    ..


    In the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling quickly received the monk��s feedback.


    A twin son of the void.


    Even Wang Ling hadn��t expected this.


    But this confirmed Wang Ling��s initial judgment.


    All this time, there had been a pair of hands behind his back who had been secretly encouraging them and guiding their actions.


    Lotus Sun��s shadow..


    What should it be called?


    Sun Ying?


    It sounded like a boy��s name.


    It was too uncute.


    ��Has Ling Zhenren thought of something?��The monk wasn��t very curious when he saw Wang Ling��s pensive look.


    The monk also had the ability to read minds, but this ability was only ineffective on Wang Ling.


    He could only readrge patches of mosaics.


    ��Name,��Wang Ling said concisely.


    ��What Ling Zhenren means is that he��s thinking about Miss Sun��s shadow; what name should he give it?��The Heavenly Dao of survival acted as an interpreter on the side.


    ��...��the monk was stunned.


    He was full of admiration for Wang Ling.


    At this point in time, he still had time to think about a name... as expected of you!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Dao of Survival��s drawing of talismans still hadn��t stopped.


    And no one was helping him now.


    Loopy toad had absorbed the new female Groundhog��s soul and was in the process of digesting it, so it needed to go into seclusion for some time.


    Lord ma used his teleportation ability to teleport it back to the demon world.


    Loopy toad was now in seclusion on the holy pir of the demon world, using the special seclusion room for second generation demon Saint to protect it.


    Only loopy toad could enjoy such treatment.


    It was all for Wang Ling��s sake!


    If other demon beasts had dared ride demon saint��s neck, they would probably have been beaten to death long ago.


    When the Heavenly Dao of survival thought of this, it also felt that their position was getting smaller and smaller..


    By the time loopy toad came out of seclusion, even loopy toad would be able to ride the Heavenly Dao��s face and attack.


    Their Heavenly Dao was really too difficult!


    ��Sun Ying really doesn��t seem like a girl��s name.��


    The monk smiled. ��This penniless monk has a good idea.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling raised his eyes to stare at the monk, who then gave his answer. ��Why don��t we split the word ��shadow��into three characters and one character ��jing��? Sun Sanjing... this penniless monk thinks this name is pretty good!��


    When Wang Ling heard this, he was instantly shocked, along with the Heavenly Dao of survival beside him.


    Holy F * * k, pretty good..


    Wang Ling had thought that he was already a useless name-maker.


    Who would have thought that he would meet someone who had a better name than him..


    ��Sun Ying It is...��after thinking for a long time, Wang Ling felt that Sun Ying sounded more pleasing to the ear before he coulde up with a better answer.


    At the very least, it was much more reliable than Sun Sanjing��s name..


    In a trance, Wang Ling remembered the real name of the author of this book.


    After it was opened, it was called Jin Sanshi.


    It was also very old-fashioned..


    ��The most important thing now is to find Miss Sun Ying,��the monk said.


    In fact, while Wang Ling was thinking about the name, he had already been looking for Sun Ying.


    Magic could defeat magic.


    Magic could defeat magic.


    Naturally, only shadows could find shadows..


    Wang Ying was a natural tool person; it was impossible for Wang Ling to just leave it there.


    At the same time, Wang Ling was also very curious as to what Sun Ying was up to.


    Wang Ling had already experienced Wang Ying��s cruelty back then.


    ��Don��t use your thoughts to Judge Our Shadows��personalities. Each shadow that awakens its own consciousness has a different personality.��


    In the mental space, Wang Ying crossed his arms in protest. ��Miss Sun Ying, she might be a gentle shadow.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was silent for a moment.


    He wasn��t in a hurry to retort. In any case, as long as Wang Ying found the other party��s position, he would know exactly what kind of existence Sun Ying was.


    ��You have to be careful.��


    Before separating Wang Ying from the mental space, Wang Ling took the initiative to remind him.


    Although he didn��t think that Sun Ying would be a match for Wang Ying.


    But since Sun Ying was another child of the void, it was very likely that he had already obtained all the power of the void.


    There was a simrity between the shadow and the void spirit to begin with; they didn��t have a physical body.


    And a child of the void was different from an ordinary void spirit.


    If Sun Ying had been fully awakened, his battle strength would have been much stronger than the void spirit that had intruded into the mental space thest time.


    Wang Yingpletely ignored Wang Ling��s words. He turned into a ck shadow and quickly scurried into the outside world.


    ��Let��s go.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t stay idle either.


    ��Are we going to the unspeakable?��The monk was startled.


    Their scheduled time was originally tomorrow.


    But since they had decided to make an early move, the goldenmp monk naturally had no objections. ��Since Zhenren thinks it��s possible, this penniless monk will open the way.��


    After saying this, the monk took out a map of the gxy beyond the Milky Way and spread it out on the ground.


    On it were the exact coordinates of the unspeakable ce.


    ��Ling Zhenren, this is the unspeakable ce. It��s in the deepest part of the outer gxy, and there are many spatial traps nearby. With this penniless monk��s experience of entering it many times, I need to firstmunicate with Ling Zhenren about some safety rules,��the monk said, then he pointed at the dozen or so ��Red crosses��on the map.


    ��...��


    ��These red crosses are ces that need to be avoided. Even if you use the power to shrink the ground into an inch, if you identally step inside, it will be extremely troublesome to get out. Although this penniless monk and Ling Zhenren won��t be unable to get out with their power, they will still waste time in the end.��


    The monk babbled on about what he thought were the safety rules.


    At this moment, he finally brought out the old monk��s essence of chanting. ��Zhenren, please take a look. And here, here, and here... Those ces are all responsible for the cosmic storms, and once they��re sucked in, their clothes are directly gone. This penniless monk fell in a few times earlier and lost a lot of his Kasaya.��


    ��...��


    ��Alright, this penniless monk��s safety details are introduced here. This penniless monk will lead the way from Earth to the unspeakable ce. It��ll take three days.��


    Was it really that troublesome..


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He stood in front of his wardrobe and silently recited a chant.


    When he opened the wardrobe again.


    Starlight filled the interior of the wardrobe, and it was shockingly a sea of stars.


    And the ce that represented the unspeakable, which was like a floating ind in the universe, was right in front of Wang Ling��s eyes.


    It actually took three days to reach the unspeakable?


    Three seconds.


    That was enough.

 Chapter 1329 1,328: Wang Ling And The Monk Come Out Of The Closet (18/120)

    Wang Ling��s wardrobe could hold a sea of stars.


    It was specially designed to target the spiritual monsters in space, and could lock onto any corner of the space.


    But only those with an IQ of over 300 could see the space inside the wardrobe.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s wardrobe was also known as the ��Emperor��s new cab��..


    It wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to reach the unspeakable.


    But what he hadn��t expected was that.


    He would actuallye out with a monk.


    At this moment, the Golden Lamp Monk��s heart was filled with despair.


    He had actually expected that if Wang Ling had led the way, he might have reached the unspeakable ce much earlier than him.


    Perhaps in three hours?


    But the monk had never expected that Wang Ling would actually find the unspeakable ce in three seconds with just one set of coordinates.


    The huge disparity in strength hurt the monk a lot.


    He felt that he had to cultivate for at least three hundred million lifetimes to reach this level..


    As expected of Ling Zhenren.


    The fastest man in the entire universe.


    ��Let��s go and take a look.��


    Wang Ling transmitted his voice to the monk.


    Then, he stepped into the wardrobe and entered the space of the universe.


    The monk followed closely behind, and when he stepped out...


    The wardrobe��s door was quickly closed with a bang.


    The monk felt as if he had seen this scene in a detective cartoon.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on the floating ind in front of him, which was wrapped in ayer of light.


    Even Wang Ling was shocked by this magicalnd created by great magic power.


    Was it the unspeakablend established by Dao ancestor Wang?


    Everything was as the monk had said in the beginning.


    From a distance, the unspeakablend looked like a golden egg made of magic light.


    The outermostyer of the protective light film was rtively easy to break through, and it shone on the outside like an egg shell.


    And the ��Egg yolk��was the true form of the unspeakable ce.


    It was a gorgeous floating ind shining with golden light.


    Looking at it from a straight line, Wang Ling also felt that the unspeakable ce was very close to him.


    But it was this close distance that the monk had tried countless times, but hadn��t been able to sessfully reach the hintend.


    For many years, this had been a great regret in the monk��s heart, and one that he couldn��t resolve.


    ��It��s not difficult to break through the outeryer of the light membrane. The key is theyer of egg white in the middleyer, which is also the chaotic circle,��the monk said.


    The monk had already told Wang Ling about this in the temple.


    Wang Ling knew it by heart.


    Naturally, he also understood the stakes involved.


    He hovered in the air and swiftly flew over with the monk. Then, he pointed his sword and made a cut on the outermostyer of the light membrane.


    This simple cut was indeed very powerful.


    Seeing this, the monk��s mouth twitched again.


    He hadn��t expected Wang Ling to actually enter without using any fancy spells at all..


    Although he himself could also break through the light membrane.


    But when he had entered, he had struck the light membrane a few hundred times before he had barely managed to break through.


    ��What��s Wrong?��Wang Ling felt that there was something wrong with the monk��s expression.


    ��Nothing, I just wanted to say that Zhenren is awesome...��the monk closed his eyes and gave a Buddhist salute.


    It was a good thing that he hadn��t cultivated his state of mind for nothing all these years.


    Otherwise, in the face of this huge difference, he would probably have shut himself off long ago.


    He smoothly entered the secondyer of the chaotic circle.


    Wang Ling immediately rushed to his body, which was currently being attacked by the chaotic power.


    A normal cultivator would feel a lot of pain.


    But Wang Ling was different.


    He felt as if he had stepped into a jacuzzi.


    It was quitefortable.


    The monk stared at Wang Ling��s expression and felt that something wasn��t right.


    He had the urge to flip the table repeatedly in his heart.


    What on Earth was going on with that radiant face of his? ! ! !


    In this second level of chaos, the monk wouldn��t be able to maintain it for long.


    Although he didn��t feel particrly unwell physically, he wouldn��t feel asfortable as Wang Ling when he entered this ce..


    Seeing the monk��s defeated expression,.


    Wang Ling thought that the monk couldn��t hold on any longer, so he stretched out his hand and shot a golden light at the monk.


    This was Wang Ling��s ��Supreme Protective Golden Light��.


    It could be considered a special magic artifact.


    However, Wang Ling��s physical body was really too strong, so this golden light usually had no use for him.


    Now was the perfect time to give it to the monk.


    With the blessing of this ��Supreme Protective Golden Light,��the monk��s ability to resist the power of chaos instantly increased.


    He could finally feel the feeling of being immersed in a ��Jacuzzi.��.


    ��It feels so good... why does it feel so good...��


    The monk couldn��t help making a sound.


    It was hard to imagine that an aplished monk would actually show such an expression.


    Feeling that he couldn��t see anything, Wang Ling hurriedly took another step forward and tried to move toward the core area.


    He took a step forward and turned himself into a light-like existence, instantly traversing a long distance.


    This wasn��t ��Shrinking the earth into an inch,��but a long-distance movement technique that was even more powerful than ��Shrinking the earth into an inch.��.


    Wang Ling called it ��Inch time.��.


    Every time Wang Ling took a step, the monk had to use ��Shrinking the earth into an inch��100 times in a row before he could catch up.


    This made the monk feel a little tired.


    At the same time, he was once again shocked by the ��Power of non-human cultivators��in Wang Ling��s body.


    The unspeakable ce was extremely close to Wang Ling.


    Just by looking at the distance, Wang Ling determined that he only needed to use ��Inch of time��twice to reach the hintend.


    But now, he had already taken a full ten steps.


    The unspeakable ce was clearly right in front of him, but the distance between them had never been shortened.


    ��Interesting,��Wang Ling said softly.


    In a sense, this ��Restriction maniac��had also given Wang Ling a problem.


    ��You live up to your reputation as a restriction master... back then, this penniless monk was defeated in every battle. I wonder if I can fulfill this penniless monk��s long-cherished wish to enter the unspeakable ce bying here with Ling Zhenren today.��


    At this moment, the monk Sighed and stared at Wang Ling. ��Presumably, with Zhenren��s strength, it shouldn��t be difficult to undo the restriction, right?��


    The monk was testing him.


    If Wang Ling wanted to undo it, he could naturally do it..


    It was just that Wang Ling had already made an analogy a long time ago about howplicated the restriction was.


    It was like a math problem.


    The best way to undo it was to reverse engineer it.


    But it would take a very, very long time.


    In fact, given the current time Crunch, Wang Ling didn��t have that much time.


    ��It��s too troublesome.��


    Wang Ling shook his head lightly and answered the monk.


    ��Even Zhenren finds it troublesome...��the monk��s face was instantly filled with disappointment.


    But before he could make any furtherments, Wang Ling said, ��Just cover it up.��


    ��Cover... cover it up?��


    The monk��s eyes lit up, and his expression turned pale with shock. ��Zhenren, do you mean to directly cover up the restriction set up by Dao ancestor Wang?��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    This was the most convenient way he could think of.


    The analysis process was too troublesome.


    Why not create a new restriction and rece all the old ones..


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand, and a huge crimson-gold light shone from his palm.


    This light covered the entire unspeakable ce.


    About three minutester.


    Wang Ling put down his hand.


    ��It��s done?��The monk was stunned.


    ��It��s done.��Wang Ling nodded.


    The restriction had already been modified.


    ��Changed to what?��The monk was curious.


    ��Anyone who can withstand more than ten of my palms can enter,��Wang Ling said telepathically.


    ��...��the goldenmp monk.

 Chapter 1330 1,329, The Shadow’s Trap (18/120)

    On the other side, in Room 331 of the battle sect��s istion cers.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch had used the priming technique to move the medical pod here.


    And lying in the battle sect��s true venerated great hall was another replica of Lotus Sun��s body.


    Immortal Zhenyuan and Lady Scroll were guarding the hall.


    This was a temporary ��Doll-like camouge��for the safety of the real body.


    Although it might not work, it was at least ayer of protection.


    ��Just how many bodies did boss Luo build for junior sister Lotus Sun...��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    She had finallye into contact with crispy noodles dao monarch up close. Looking at this face that looked extremely simr to Wang Ling��s, the girl looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ��Crispy noodles dao monarch is a very amiable person. Junior sister, you don��t have to be polite if you want to ask me anything.��Odd Zhuo encouraged her with a smile on his face.


    ��That...��


    Lotus Sun finally spoke. She looked at the young man in front of her and asked very politely, ��Senior, have we met somewhere before?��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch thought for a moment and answered truthfully, ��Nine dragons mountain, physical skillspetition.��


    ��Physical skillspetition...��lotus sun thought carefully, she suddenly recalled a scene that was indeedpletely different from Wang Ling��s usual style. ��Did senior rece student Wang Ling when he was writing his essay?��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch was slightly surprised by the girl��s quick thinking and reaction.


    But since she had already been exposed.., there was naturally no need to hide it. ��Yes, I did take Little Master Ling��s ce when he was writing his essay. At that time, he was fighting with his own shadow in the universe.��


    ��I told you! How did ssmate Wang Ling suddenly get such a high score for his essay?��


    Lotus Sun smiled happily. ��So it turns out that senior is a speck of dust in this era!��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch scratched his head, still a little embarrassed. ��Miss Sun, you must be joking. I was just ying normally. I didn��t expect things to turn out this way. This has caused master a lot of trouble. Scoring points is indeed a skill.��


    Lotus sun nodded and couldn��t agree anymore. ��I can��t learn it either... It��s easy to get 100 points, but it��s really too difficult to get an average score.��


    ��How did you deduce that master was switched when he was writing his essay?��


    At that moment, crispy noodles dao monarch asked curiously.


    ��It��s very simple. First of all, the characters are different.��


    The girl replied very easily, ��Senior wrote the essay for student Wang Ling in thepetition. Although the characters are also very good, it��s very obvious that they aren��t student Wang Ling��s. Student Wang Ling��s handwriting is in thin gold. As for senior��s handwriting...��


    ��I��m in Fat Gold.��


    ��Yes, yes, yes! It just feels a little thicker than usual.��


    ��My handwriting is only a little thicker than the owner��s.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��Then may I ask, Miss Sun, is there anything else that��s different?��


    ��Of course there is.��Lotus sun nodded. ��Everyone ismunicating with each other when they write their essays together. I feel that senior was very talkative that day...��


    ��But I only said three sentences in total.��


    ��Compared to student Wang Ling, who usually doesn��t say a word, this is already an obvious anomaly.��


    ��Sigh.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch sighed. He hadn��t expected that after trying so hard to imitate Wang Ling, he would still reveal a w.


    ��But I think this is pretty good. Senior doesn��t have to deliberately imitate student Wang Ling.��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun said with a smile, ��When I talk to senior now, it feels like I��m talking to one of ssmate Wang Ling��s personalities.��


    ��As long as Miss Sun is happy.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled.


    The obvious difference between him and Wang Ling made Lotus Sun feel very amused.


    She had seen how Wang Ling looked when he smiled countless times.


    ��Senior, can you smile again?��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun took out her hand-drawn tool.


    She wanted to find the shadow of Wang Ling��s smile on Crispy Noodles Dao monarch.


    ��No problem.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch very cooperatively and very naturally smiled.


    His eyes were curved, and his teeth were white.


    ..


    On the other side, after Wang Ying left the Wang family��s small vi.


    He had tracked him all the way to the western depths of the Milky Way before stopping.


    He began to realize that something was not right.


    If Miss Sun Ying was heading towards the unspeakable ce, then the coordinates of the unspeakable ce were east of the outer gxy.


    It was apletely different direction from here.


    ��You��ve finally discovered it. However, it��s already toote.��A clear and cold voice rang out in the space.


    The countless ck shadows around them turned into hair-like substances that kept drifting in the air before finally condensing into the figure of a young girl.


    Sun Ying and Lotus Sun looked exactly the same, but like Wang Ying, she had white hair.


    Her long white hair was even longer than her original body, like ice threads hanging upside down.


    ��Complete void body.��Wang Ying frowned slightly.


    Sun Ying��s aura gave him a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, everything was as they had guessed at the beginning.


    Lotus Sun��s original body had temporarily stagnated in the state of void due to the separation of her physical body and soul.


    But her shadow hadpletely turned into void.


    Moreover, Wang Ying could sense that the energy in Miss Sun Ying��s body was extremely astonishing, far beyond the reach of an ordinary void spirit.


    If they were to really fight, would this be a difficult opponent?


    ��Sun Ying?��Wang Ying looked at the girl in front of him.


    ��Don��t Call Me Sun Ying, I��m Sun Ying ��ER. It��s fine if you call Me Ying ��ER.��


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��I��ve been her shadow for too long, and I��ve long wanted to get rid of her.��


    ��Do you want to imitate me when I possessed my main body?��


    As a shadow as well.., wang Ying could roughly understand Sun Ying ��ER��s thoughts. ��I��m telling you, it��s impossible. You want to turn the tables on her, and snatching her body is the key. But in the war sect, Miss Lotus Sun has too many people guarding her now. And you��ll be dragged here by me, or even defeated by me.��


    ��I��m afraid it won��t be that easy for you to defeat me.��


    Sun Ying ��er smiled. ��You Shouldn��t know about my shadow image ability, right?��


    Wang Ying frowned.


    ��My shadow image ability is the mother of Split. I can split myself into many. And all the split bodies have the same amount of energy as me.��


    ��This is impossible!��


    ��Theoretically speaking, this is indeed impossible. That��s because the split body that split out would not have the same amount of energy as the main body. ��But don��t forget, I��m a child of the void. ��The energy of the Void is inexhaustible.��


    Sun Ying ��er smiled. ��Having the power of the void at the same time makes my shadow ability even more astonishing.��


    ��You mean...��at that moment, Wang Ying finally realized where the problemy!


    ��That��s right, the one you��ve been tracking is only my split body.��


    Sun Ying ��er looked at Wang Ying with an expression that said she had everything under control. ��And my main body is still hidden on Earth.��


    ..


    At the same time, a white-haired girl with a dangerous aura appeared at the entrance of the Zhan Zong Mountain.


    She opened her palm, and a pure white snow lotus that was mixed with the power of the void appeared in her palm and rotated slightly.


    ��Rong Rong,e back to the void with me.��Sun Ying ��er threw the snow lotus out with a knife hidden in her smile.


    In the void, the spinning snow lotus contained a shocking amount of energy, and then exploded, lighting up the entire night sky in an instant..

 Chapter 1331 1,330: My Mother Body Is Endless (19/120)

    The petals of the snow lotus bloomed in the air. The Endless Void Energy instantly formed a huge devouring force, burning a huge hole in the entire space.


    The shattered buildings, rocks, and rubble were all swept into the hole created by the explosion. There were even quite a number of battle sect disciples who were extremely close to the core area and didn��t have the time to dodge.


    ��Enemy attack! Enemy Attack!��


    The battle sect disciples immediately sensed something amiss.


    The rm that covered the entire sect immediately sounded.


    ��Ha, a bunch of small fries.��


    Sun Ying ��erpletely ignored the disciples that were swarming out from the battle sect. With a wave of her hand, she destroyed the forbidden formation that the battle sect disciples had jointly set up.


    ��You want to trap me with a forbidden formation of this level? You��re too naive.��


    Sun Ying ��er couldn��t be bothered with these battle sect disciples who were jumping around.


    Buzz!


    A void Aura was released from her body. It was so strong that it made people��s souls tremble.


    Those battle sect disciples who were floating in the void were like falling meteors. They fell heavily to the ground and then fell into a pit. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn��t get up.


    Under such an intense pressure, every disciple��s heart trembled.


    They felt as if they were firefliespeting with the sun and the moon, extremely lowly.


    ��Isn��t... isn��t this Miss Lotus Sun... what��s going on...��


    ��A hen!��


    These war sect disciples couldn��t figure it out.


    The sudden attack had already left them dumbfounded.


    There was already one lying inside.


    Why was there another one outside?


    ��As expected of senior crispy noodles dao monarch... it��s just as he thought. She��s here.��At that moment, in the true venerate hall, immortal Zhenyuan could feel the intense energy fluctuationsing from outside.


    ��HMPH! No matter whoes, I��ll definitely protect Miss Sun��s body.��Lady Scroll took out her divine world feather sword and waited solemnly.


    There was a reason for her to care so much.


    She hoped to take this opportunity to deepen her rtionship with Wang Ling..


    Earth had indeed been upgraded.


    Divine Dao Star was still poor.


    If she wanted to make a step forward on Divine Dao Star, she would have to rely on Wang Ling��s strength to do so.


    So in essence, this was also Lady Scroll��s little n as the king of the divine world.


    ��What are our chances of winning if we join forces?��Immortal Zhenyuan asked.


    ��Whether or not we can win, she definitely won��t be able to gain any advantage.��Lady Ah Juan was full of confidence.


    Although she was still a very weak deity world monarch.


    However, she couldn��t be dismissed as a legitimate Loli!


    When she fully developed, herbat strength would be very strong!


    ��We have to lure her to another ce... Our sect has just been built, and her explosion just now directly blew up a building worth 300 million immortal gold.��Immortal Zhenyuan wiped his sweat.


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��ER��s figure had unknowingly appeared in front of the main hall.


    Then, in front of Immortal Zhenyuan��s eyes, Sun Ying ��er split into two.


    ��Split body? ? ?��


    Immortal Zhenyuan and Lady Scroll were both shocked.


    The key point was that the energy contained within the split body was not inferior to that of the main body at all! It could be said that they were almost identical!


    ��This...��


    ��I��m afraid the other party has already noticed that the body in the hall of true venerables has been reced.��Lady scroll frowned.


    ��Director Zhuo, the Heavenly Dao of death, and crispy noodles daolord are underground. The main body��s target is there.��


    ��It seems we have to deal with the two split bodies in front of us as soon as possible and head over to support them.��In the mental space, Lady Scroll and Immortal Zhenyuan were chatting.


    Sun Ying ��er was far more troublesome than they had imagined.


    ��You want to support them? They don��t exist.��The two Sun Ying ��er who had appeared in the hall of true venerables had a clear goal.


    Each of them had their sights set on an opponent and began a one-on-one battle.


    And in order not to cause any further damage to the war sect,.


    Immortal Zhenyuan and Lady Scroll��s reactions were in sync with God��s.


    The two of them actually unleashed their core worlds at the same time.


    Sun Ying ��er was trapped inside like a doll.


    The purpose of the splitter was only to dy the battle and prevent reinforcements from happening. For Sun Ying ��ER, her goal had already been achieved.


    Beforeing to the war sect, she had already figured out everyone��s background here.


    No one could escape.


    The only troublesome characters in the war sect were probably crispy noodles dao monarch and grenade-throwing senior immortal, who was retrieving his sword.


    That��s right, Jingke and Bai Qiao were in Fatty Luo��s shop for maintenance.


    The situation there was probably simr to immortal Zhenyuan��s.


    Just to be on the safe side,.


    Sun Ying ��ER had sent a total of ten splitters.


    Even with Jingke and Bai Qiao around, it would still be enough to dy them for a while.


    It was not difficult to destroy her, but the key was that she could borrow the energy of the Void to copy and split without limit.


    And that was one of Sun Ying ��ER��s greatest trump cards.


    ��Even if I have to destroy the entire earth, I will take you away, Rong Rong.��


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��er looked at the sky.


    Before she could fully disy her ultimate trump card, she still needed to dy for some time.


    She was still 60% away frompleting the gathering of the Void��s energy..


    At that time, she would use the name of the new lord to make the final judgment on Earth.


    The Spirit of Earth:��?��


    ..


    ..


    The huge energy fluctuations on the ground directly reached the depths of the battle sect��s seclusion cer.


    All the seclusion rooms were shaking.


    ��It��s too shocking... the child of the Void is so terrifying.��Death Heavenly Dao frowned deeply; he had never thought that the child of the Void��s body actually contained such astonishing energy.


    ��Senior, what are your chances of winning?��Odd Zhuo asked worriedly.


    He himself had fought with the void spirit before, so he knew exactly how powerful it was.


    However, the enormous energy hidden in Sun Ying ��ER��s body wasn��t something that the void spirit could rival.


    ��This... seems to be even stronger than the master of the Void...��death Heavenly Dao was astonished.


    ��Why is this happening?��


    ��The void side should have an inheritance system... once the void child is formed, the Void Master��s energy will begin to transfer... and this inheritance ceremony should have started a long time ago...��


    The Heavenly Dao of death guessed, ��Otherwise, Miss Sun��s shadow wouldn��t have been able toplete her body so quickly.��


    ��So in other words, once the master of the void transfers all his energy... Junior Sister Lotus Sun��s shadow will be the next Master of the Void?��


    ��That��s absolutely right! And what��s more troublesome is that Miss Sun��s shadow seems to have the ability to split its shadow. With the endless void energy in the void, in theory, she can copy and split her true form without limit...��


    ��Copy and split without limit?��Odd Zhuo was startled.


    Wouldn��t Wang Ying be very happy in the future?


    Boom!


    At that moment, another huge hole appeared in front of them.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s main body appeared here.


    This was 3,600 meters underground..


    ��There��s a groundhog sealed in this water tower, and now there��s a human-shaped groundhog...��odd zhuo wiped his sweat.


    Inside the Golden Lotus, Lotus Sun��s mouth twitched as she felt a little offended.


    ��Lotus Sun,e back with me. This way, many people won��t die.��At that moment, Sun Ying ��er stared at Lotus Sun inside the Golden Lotus with a smile on her face.


    ��Don��t listen to her, Miss Lotus Sun!��


    At that moment, crispy noodles dao monarch stood up and stared at Sun Ying ��er. ��Although my battle strength isn��t as good as master��s, Don��t underestimate me too much!��


    ��Is that so? It doesn��t matter even if the Earth is destroyed?��Sun Ying ��erughed.


    ��With master here, it doesn��t matter if it��s destroyed. It��ll be fixed anyway,��crispy noodles said resolutely.


    The spirit of the Earth:��?��

 Chapter 1332 1,331, The Golden Lamp Of Great Enlightenment (19/120)

    Something had happened at the battle sect.


    Although grenade-throwing senior immortal was in Fatty Luo��s shop,.


    He could still feel a powerful energy fluctuationing from the battle sect��s location.


    ��Brother Luo, can you hurry up?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    The maintenance process couldn��t be interrupted; this was one of boss Luo��s rules of care.


    Especially when it came to Jingke��s maintenance, boss Luo naturally wouldn��t be vague about it.


    From grenade-throwing senior immortal��s tone, it seemed that something big had really happened at the battle sect.


    Fatty Luo had no choice but to speed up the work at hand. ��Senior Immortal, don��t worry, it��ll be done soon.��


    Although he said this, he was still a little reluctant to part with them.


    Jingke and Bai Qiao... Well, it was mainly Jingke who had been taken care of by him once in a blue moon.


    He hadn��t touched enough yet, and they were actually going to take him away again!


    How could they be repaired!


    After Fatty Luo had finished applying thestyer of maintenance lubricant, he quickly separated the de and scabbard and handed them to grenade-throwing senior immortal��s left and right hands.


    At the same time, Fatty Luo frowned deeply. ��Senior Immortal, do you feel... that energy fluctuation seems to be getting closer?��


    Something was indeed wrong!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned deeply.


    He held Jingke and Bai Qiao in his hands.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a row of white-haired Sun Ying ��er standing neatly at the door and smiling at him.


    There were as many as ten of them!


    ��You��re... Miss Sun��s Shadow?��


    In almost an instant,bined with what had happened earlier, grenade-throwing senior immortal understood what was happening in front of him.


    Monk Jin Deng had already predicted that Sun Ying ��er might be disadvantageous to Zhan Zong, which was why he had taken Jingke and Bai Qiao out of boss Luo��s shop in advance. He hadn��t expected them to be so serious.


    Moreover, grenade-throwing senior immortal had immediately guessed that the Ten Sun Ying ��ER in front of him were probably split bodies derived from Sun Ying ��er��s Shadow Dao ability..


    Each split body actually had such a huge amount of energy!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had never expected this.


    ��As expected of senior immortal, it looks like you��ve already guessed it all,��said the ten split bodies Sun Ying ��er almost in unison.


    Their speed and tone of voice were exactly the same; it was as if they were all ying a rey machine at the same time.


    ��What��s your goal?��


    ��To give priority to the bacsh and then bring Rongrong back into the void.��


    ��Do you think you can get away with it so easily?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled.


    Jingke and Bai Qiao were here!


    Even if there were a hundred Sun Ying ��er, he wouldn��t be afraid.


    ��Senior immortal can give it a try.��


    At that moment, Ten Sun Ying ��er reached out their hands at the same time. The ck shadows in their hands shot out from all directions andpletely swallowed grenade-throwing senior immortal into a pitch-ck world.


    This was the shadow��s core world, and each of the clones could use the power of this core world.


    Now That Ten Sun Ying ��ER had unleashed their core worlds at the same time,


    the size of the core world instantly increased by ten times.


    Her goal was only to drag out the battle.


    Sun Ying ��er was fearless even if she was absorbed into the core world like Immortal Zhenyuan and Miss Volume.


    But grenade-throwing senior immortal wasn��t the only opponent she was facing right now.


    The Peach Wood Sword and scabbard in this man��s hand were the biggest threats.


    So afterprehensive consideration, Sun Ying ��er of the split bodies immediately decided to make the first move and swallow grenade-throwing senior immortal into her core world, thus realizing the ingenious n of closing the door and beating a dog.


    After being absorbed into the pitch-ck core world, grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t help feeling shaken.


    The energy of the ten split bodies, Sun Ying ��er, was astonishingly huge.


    Now that they had beenbined and piled together, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt as if it was hard to breathe.


    The moment he came to this core world, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, as if he had been burdened with a few mountains of pressure.


    ��Lord Jingke, Lord Bai Qiao! Don��t sleep anymore! It��s time to get up and go to work!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal roared.


    Then, he abruptly put Jingke back into the scabbard!


    ..


    This was a huge crisis that had been experienced since the founding of the war sect. Almost all the core members had started fighting with Sun Ying ��ER��s split body.


    Wang Ling had already noticed this.


    ��Zhenren, do you want to go back and take a look?��The monk asked. He was also worried about the situation at the war sect.


    Wang Ling shook his head.


    Now wasn��t the time for him to make a move.


    As long as he was here,.


    Lotus Sun would naturally be safe and sound.


    Sun Ying ��er was a good opponent.


    She was strong enough, and could even split up.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this was a training exercise for all the core members of the battle sect.


    Although Sun Ying ��er was powerful, it wouldn��t be easy to take lotus sun away just like that.


    Seeing Wang Ling, he had his own considerations.


    Naturally, the goldenmp monk couldn��t say anything else.


    In front of him, Wang Ling had finally arrived at the legendary unspeakable ce.


    This resplendent floating ind of the universe was filled with the aura of supremews, which made people��s hearts tremble.


    ��As expected of a ce built by a dao ancestor...��the monk could already feel the powerful aura of Heavenly Dao permeating it.


    Although these Heavenly Dao were defective, they were all original versions of the Ancient Heavenly Dao!


    He had finallye in!


    It was all thanks to Ling Zhenren��s blessing!


    His long-cherished wish had finallye true at this moment.


    The monk felt that the knot in his heart that had been holding him back for so long was finally melting like ice that had been frozen for a thousand years.


    A warm current surged into the monk��s heart.


    Wang Ling saw that goldenmp monk��s entire body was emitting Golden Buddhist light.


    This was a sign of an epiphany.


    The monk had actually directly had an epiphany after entering the unspeakablend because the knot in his heart had been dissolved..


    Wang Ling looked at the scene in front of him in slight surprise.


    ��He��s back... Everything is back...��at this moment, the monk was sitting cross-legged on the shore of the unspeakablend, his entire body shrouded in Buddhist light.


    He exuded the power of Buddha, which could bring all living things to life and transcend the other shore.


    Was this the Ultimate Sage of Buddhism


    Wang Ling felt that he had gained new knowledge.


    As expected of a man who could withstand ten of his palms.


    Moreover, Wang Ling found that the monk��s battle strength was gradually recovering, and was even stronger than before!


    Previously, the monk had lost 3,000 lifetimes of cultivation and a swastika, so he had only been able to see Wang Ling��s outline clearly.


    At that time, Wang Ling had wanted to return the lost cultivation to the monk, but the monk had declined.


    Now, after the Epiphany, the Buddhist light on the monk��s body had unexpectedly allowed this lost power to return.


    Through the King��s eye, Wang Ling could clearly see the three balls of Buddha fire that were now entrenched in the monk��s heart.


    ��Past Buddha fire��, ��Present Buddha fire��and ��Future Buddha Fire��..


    So that was how it was.


    Wang Ling already understood what was going on inside the monk��s body.


    The power of Enlightenment stimted the monk to give birth to ��Buddha fire of the past��, which allowed the lost power to be recovered.


    Even the ten lifetimes of cultivation that he had lost in the Forsaken Land of the gods had been recovered!


    ��Buddha fire of the present��allowed the monk to gain enlightenment and consolidate his own realm so that the lost cultivation wouldn��t be lost again.


    Simply put, if the monk used the swastika to spy on Wang Ling now, he would definitely be blind.


    But it wouldn��t affect his cultivation anymore.


    And in the end, the ��Future Buddha fire��allowed the monk��s cultivation to advance even further, and he gained enlightenment of a new palm technique!


    ��It��s all thanks to Ling Zhenren! This penniless monk has a chance to gain enlightenment!��


    A few minutester, the monk who had gained enlightenment finally stood up and thanked Wang Ling sincerely. ��If you have time, I��ll have to Trouble Ling Zhenren to hit me a few more times. I want to test whether I really won��t lose my cultivation.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that the monk should open up his mind.

 Chapter 1333 1332, Primordial Heavenly Dao -- Evil Golden Man (19/120)

    At this moment, Wang Ling stood on the golden shoreline of the unspeakablend.


    He sensed this floating ind hidden deep in the eastern reaches of the Milky Way in outer space, which had been constructed by Daozu Wang using supremews.


    It could only be said that Daozu Wang was indeed Daozu Wang, and Wang Ling had never seen such a building ofws before.


    It was equivalent to creating a huge core world outside.


    There were many things built usingws.


    Take True Immortals as an example; the intrinsic spirit field was built usingws.


    Most true immortals could do it if they wanted to.


    That was because the intrinsic spirit field itself wasn��t particrlyrge.


    If thews were a little moreplicated,.


    It would be the ��core world��.


    In other words, it was an upgraded version of the ��Intrinsic Spirit Field��in the traditional sense.


    In terms of both theposition and size of thews, it far surpassed the intrinsic spirit field.


    Only a very small number of true immortals were able to create a core world at the true immortal level.


    As for moving the core world out of the body, that was an even more unimaginable operation.


    The unspeakable ce that Daofather Wang had created was at least the size of a hundred million core worlds on the level of true immortals..


    Not only could he build such a huge core world outside, but he could also maintain the stability of the world here for a long time without copsing.


    This was indeed an unimaginable amount of supreme magic power.


    He felt that he had learned a lot from this observation.


    The world was so big, and for Wang Ling, going out to take a look was also growth.


    But now, there was nothing left for him to see in the unspeakable.


    Because he had already finished watching.


    Wang Ling slowly raised his hand.


    This action looked a little familiar to the monk. ��Zhenren, what are you doing?��


    ��Emptying.��


    Wang Ling��s answer was concise and to the point.


    ��Zhenren doesn��t want to go in and take a look?��The monk was shocked.


    ��I��m done.��


    ��...��


    The monk was speechless.


    He sighed in his heart that this was probably the difference between a ��Top student��and a ��Bad student.��.


    A top student could tell the answer to the same question at a nce.


    As a bad student, he had to thoroughly study and analyze the type of question before he could figure it out.


    It could only be said that he was indeed Ling Zhenren.


    At this moment.


    Once again, the monk felt the deep gap between him and Wang Ling.


    The word ��Ling Zhenren is awesome��wasn��t enough to describe this gap.


    It should be said: ��Ling Zhenren! God forever!��


    Seeing the monk��s expression of curiosity written all over his face, Wang Ling finally put down his raised hand.


    Although destroying the unspeakable ce was their final n foring here.


    But with victory in hand, it didn��t matter if they destroyed it a littleter. Since the monk wanted to see it again, Wang Ling naturally had to take care of him.


    After all, he still had some use for the monk in the future.


    Moreover, although Sun Ying ��er wasing aggressively on earth, Wang Ling didn��t feel that the core members of the war sect were at a disadvantage.


    It would be too boring if he destroyed the unspeakable ce and joined the battle now.


    For Wang Ling...


    It was a battle that could have been resolved in a few seconds.


    ��Thank you, Ling Zhenren, for your help!��Goldenmp was very grateful.


    ��Mm,��Wang Ling replied indifferently, not taking it to heart.


    Since the monk wanted to watch, he would of course fulfill his wish.


    At the same time, he also divided 50% of his attention to watch the battle happening on Earth.


    On the other side.


    The battle had already begun.


    ..


    At the same time, in the depths of the unspeakablend, a three-headed, six-armed evil metal humanoid came to its senses.


    In its shrunken form, it was still ten meters tall.


    This huge evil metal humanoid was the ind owner of the unspeakablend.


    Nickname: Primordial Heavenly Dao.


    Of course, this nickname wasn��t given by Daofather Wang, but by himself.


    ��I can feel a very powerful auraing from...��


    The evil metal humanoid opened its eyes. At the spot between its brows, the three imprints carved with ancient characters were faintly glowing.


    In modern trantion, this actually meant ��001��.


    That��s right, this huge evil metal humanoid..


    Was the earliest Heavenly Dao born in the entire unspeakablend!


    It was also the first Heavenly Dao developed by Daofather King after he created the Heavenly Dao!


    Although in the end, ��001��wasn��t activated.


    It was forever sealed by Daofather king in the unspeakablend.


    But for the entire history of the Heavenly Dao.


    Number 001 undoubtedly held an important position.


    Daofather king sealed all the defective Heavenly Dao artifacts he had created in the unspeakable ce..,


    and just like that, number 001 changed his name to the Primitive Heavenly Dao.


    He became the boss of the unspeakable ce.


    He became the ind lord of this ce.


    ��Lord Ind Lord, someone hasnded on the ind. It��s a monk and a young man...��the evil little golden man on the side came forward and asked.


    Their foreheads were simrly engraved with ancient characters, but these numbers were enormous. Some had three digits, some had four digits... there were even six digits and seven digits.


    ording to rumors, the Heavenly Dao of today...


    Was the result of Daofather King carefully selecting thirty thousand of the tens of millions of test subjects!


    Daofather King had distributed thirty thousand heavenly daos evenly across ten universes.


    He also divided the three thousand Heavenly Dao and set up abined restriction so that the three thousand Heavenly Dao of the ten universes could bnce each other.


    The Primitive Heavenly Dao turned his gaze to the edge of the ind.


    He saw the monk and Wang Ling.


    ��I recognize this monk...��


    The Primitive Heavenly Dao had actually heard of the origin of the goldenmp.


    He suddenly smiled. ��I remember that this monk had wanted to enter this ce a long time ago. In the end, he was unable to break through the Dao ancestor��s restriction. I never thought that this monk would actually seed one day in this cycle of time.��


    The reason why the Primordial Heavenly Dao had been awakened was mostly because of the goldenmp monk.


    That��s right, he had only sensed the monk��s aura before he had been awakened.


    As for Wang Ling..


    ��Who is this youngster? His disciple?��The Primordial Heavenly Dao had never seen Wang Ling before.


    ��Ind Lord, what should we do now?��


    ��This monk isn��t easy to deal with. No matter how many people you send, I��m afraid it won��t work.��


    The Primitive Heavenly Dao yawned. ��I think I��ll do it myself... This unspeakable ce isn��t a ce where people cane and go as they please...��


    It was just a monk and the monk��s disciple.


    The Primitive Heavenly Dao didn��t take these two people who had barged into the unspeakable ce seriously at all.


    He had ruled this ce for too long.


    As the oldest heavenly dao metal humanoid, the Primitive Heavenly Dao was very confident in his strength.


    At the same time, he had been sealed in the unspeakable ce for too long.


    In fact, his understanding of the outside world was very limited.


    Although some of the evil metal humanoids that had been released from the crack hade to report back, it would take a very, very long time to go back and forth..


    Previously, there had also been some evil Metal Men on Earth who had wanted to report back to the unspeakable about Wang Ling.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling had pressed a button on those evil metal men.


    They didn��t know Wang Ling.


    It might have been this primordial Heavenly Dao.


    Their greatest regret in life..

 Chapter 1334 1,333, Zhan Zong Was Utterly Defeated? (20/120)

    In the depths of the outer gxy west of the Milky Way, starstones were surging and space was copsing.


    A fierce battle between two shadows was going on here.


    Wang Ying��s palm strike was extremely powerful, mming Sun Ying ��er, who was split into two, onto the nearest!


    The girl��s figure transformed into a meteor the moment she was sent flying by the palm strike, abruptly piercing towards the��s core.


    Hong!


    The exploded, disappearing into space along with the girl��s figure.


    ��How troublesome...��Wang Ying withdrew his palm force.


    This was already the eighth time he had killed a splitter.


    However, Sun Ying ��ER��s ability to replicate and split was beyond Wang Ying��s imagination.


    After killing one Sun Ying ��er, another Sun Ying ��er immediately split out to continue fighting with him.


    ��Give up, Wang Ying.��The girl��sughter reverberated in the air.


    Wang Ying saw a ck curse mark cut across the girl��s high nose, extending from her face all the way down to her entire body.


    This was Sun Ying ��ER��s ��Split mark��. Whenever the girl died, the split mark would automatically activate and split into a Brand New Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��I know that Wang Ling is very powerful, but he��s in an unspeakable ce right now.��


    Sun Ying ��er said with a confident expression, ��It��s easy to enter that ce, but it��s hard to get out.��


    Wang Ying was silent.


    He was certain that Sun Ying ��er definitely didn��t know that Wang Ling had already changed the restrictions in the unspeakable ce..


    If it had been dao ancestor Wang��s restriction, it wouldn��t have been easy for Wang Ling toe out.


    But now, this restriction had already been covered by Wang Ling himself.


    In other words.


    The unspeakablend had long since changed owners.


    To directly cover dao ancestor Wang��s restriction, such a heaven-defying operation was naturally impossible for a normal brain to think of.


    Thus, when Wang Ying heard this, he even felt that it was a littleughable.


    Sun Ying ��er was too confident.


    She had been tricked without realizing it..


    This was the greatest sorrow.


    And at this moment, Sun Ying ��er was still in front of him, she spouted nonsense. ��Right now, your master is trapped in an unspeakable ce. Everyone is being dyed by my splitter. Just wait for my final strike, and the Earth will instantly disintegrate. ��Battle ancestor, you��ve already suffered a crushing defeat... I don��t know what the point of you continuing to fight is.��


    ��As expected, the personality of the shadow and the main body are very different.��Wang Ying sneered.


    Sun Ying ��er��s inexplicable confidence made himugh.


    Unlike the main body, Lotus Sun��s confidence was genuine confidence, and definitely not that kind of conceited confidence.


    Inparison, Sun Ying ��er appeared to be a little over-confident.


    Over-confidence was the pride of ignorance.


    Conquering such an arrogant object.


    To Wang Ying, there was actually a great sense of aplishment.


    ��Woman, you��re ying with fire.��


    At that moment, Wang Ying looked at Sun Ying ��er and took a deep breath. ��You might not know, but my ability is actually a copy.��


    Sun Ying ��ER from the split bodyughed. ��You can also split a split body like me? Even if you can, you��re not a member of the void. Where would you get so much energy for you to use?��


    Wang Ying did not waste any more words.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the splitter Sun Ying ��er turned pale with shock.


    Right before his eyes, Wang Ying had actually split himself into dozens!


    Moreover, the energy of each splitter was no different from Wang Ying himself!


    ��Don��t forget my ability. Apart from my family��s token master��s Wang Tong, I can replicate it.��At that moment, Wang Ying stared at Sun Ying ��er andughed.


    Although it took some time to duplicate Sun Ying ��ER��s splitting ability, but fortunately, everything was under control.


    As for the energy needed to split the body?


    Heh..


    Not to mention him.


    The man who was currently in the unspeakable ce.


    The energy contained in his body... was greater than the energy of ten, a hundred, or ten thousand void worldsbined!


    Only Wang Ying knew this clearly.


    His family��s medallion owner.


    Was a man who would never be squeezed dry!


    ..


    ..


    Five minutes ago, crispy noodles dao monarch in the battle sect had also fallen into a predicament.


    He was facing Sun Ying ��ER��s main body, which was even more difficult to deal with than the split body.


    Odd Zhuo had already lent him the ��Precept��.


    However, thebat power of the ��Real clone��was ultimately limited, and just resisting the pressure of the main body was already making crispy noodles dao monarch feel even more exhausted.


    Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death carefully protected the girl in the Golden Lotus.


    With the help of ��Thirty-three minor daos of vital qi,��Odd Zhuo opened all the remaining gates from thest fight against the virtual spirit, and together with the Heavenly Dao of death, they set up a defensive array.


    Lotus Sun was firmly protected in the Golden Light Shield.


    Lotus Sun was moved.


    There were things she could see and things she couldn��t see.


    Everyone was protecting her.


    But in her soul state, she could only watch helplessly and couldn��t do anything.


    There was no way to stop the Crazy Sun Ying ��er fromunching a fierce attack on crispy noodles dao monarch.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, don��t think too much! Don��t worry, there won��t be any problems!��


    This battle wasn��t easy, but Odd Zhuo said this to lotus sun in the most rxed tone possible.


    The greatest taboo at this time was to shake one��s mind.


    The shadow was such a mind-stirring existence..


    Once the girl lost her mind, Sun Ying ��er would definitely take advantage of it!


    Odd Zhuo��s words seemed to wake the girl up, and Lotus Sun��s pupils trembled. ��Senior Zhuo, I��ll Hold On!��


    She came to a sudden realization.


    Everyone in front of her was fighting for her..


    Then she shouldn��t give up so easily.


    Nor should she have the idea that she might as well follow Sun Ying ��er back into the void.


    The pure white petals of the snow lotus fell rapidly in the air, and these gentle petals turned into deadly sharp objects as they moved at high speed.


    As they passed through the void, they cut open the air.


    Crispy noodles dao monarch held the ��Advance��in his hand to block them.


    He stabbed it into the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A dense forest of three hundred meter tall crystal bamboos instantly rose up from the ground. These crystal bamboos were extremely tough and formed a thick defensive barrier.


    However, the power of the SNOWLOTUS petals was iparable. They charged forward inrge groups.


    Countless bamboos were instantly sliced apart. They were chopped into many bamboos, then transformed into light particles that disappeared.


    These light particlesnded on the ground, and eventually grew back into new crystal bamboos.


    ��The power of a void child is too strong,��odd zhuo eximed in his heart.


    A fully formed void child was too powerful.


    Moreover, this didn��t seem to be Sun Ying ��ER��s full strength; the other party was absorbing the energy that the void master had transmitted over..


    The overallbat strength would increase sharply with the passage of time!


    ��The second sword in the world is too weak,��the Heavenly Dao of deathmented on the side.


    ��Senior, don��t be so vicious. It��s not because he��s weak... it��s because he was provoked thest time and has yet to regain his senses.��


    ��Provoked?��


    ��It��s all because of Lord Jingbai! After spending so much time, he finally chose Fan Rui as his master. In the end, Fan Rui led him straight to the only man he could not defeat.��


    ��...��


    ��Not only that! That man even found his scabbard...��


    ��I understand!��The Heavenly Dao of death suddenly understood.


    So this was a critical blow to a single dog..


    No wonder he was so dispirited and depressed.


    Logically speaking, if ��premonition��had been a bit more serious...


    Even if crispy noodles daolord wasn��t strong enough, he wouldn��t have been suppressed by ��premonition��!


    sh


    At this moment, a pure white flower petal pierced through the dense bamboo forest and struck crispy noodles��s right eye with great uracy.


    Blood instantly flowed down crispy noodles��eyes as he used ��premeditation��to support his body.


    ��Rongrong, I told you that I would definitely take you away.��Sun Ying ��ER had a rxed smile on her face.


    She raised her head to look at the skies, muttering to herself.


    ��Void energy... 97% , 98% ... 100% ...��


    Everything was over!


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��er soared into the sky.


    She knew that the time hade for her to y herst trump card..


    In an instant, a tremendous pressure that covered the entire earth descended!


    It was a tremendous pressure that ruled the world!


    Even a true immortal level self-cultivator couldn��t withstand the pressure. He knelt on the ground and couldn��t stop his body from trembling!


    Sun Ying ��ER had sessfully be.


    A brand new one.


    The Lord of the Void!

 Chapter 1335 1,334: Is The Earth Going To Explode Again (21/120)

    The full power of the Lord of the Void..


    The immense pressure that was as vast as the Sea of stars suffocated everyone on Earth.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch was injured, and his body could no longer hold up under such immense pressure.


    The entire situation seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    Bang!


    The golden light barrier formed by Odd Zhuo and the Heavenly Dao of death shattered like ss.


    With a cry, the two of them coughed up blood and fell to their knees.


    Sun Ying ��er hovered in the air. She gently raised her hand and rolled up the Heavenly Dao of death from the ground.


    The power of the void broke through the door to the core world and forcibly pulled the Buddha Golden Lotus out of the heavenly dao of Death��s abdomen.


    The immense pain of forcefully breaking through the core world and snatching it caused the heavenly axiom of death to let out an iparably painful scream.


    His face turned pale, and he felt as if his body was about to be torn apart by Sun Ying ��er..


    Sun Ying ��ER��s target was only the Buddha��s golden lotus. After the Golden Lotus was in her hands, she threw it away.


    With a wave of her hand, she casually threw the heavenly axiom of death into the distance.


    The body of the heavenly axiom of death passed through severalrge mountains in session.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the mud flow copsed, causing the earth to shake.


    ��Rong Rong, we can finally be together.��


    Sun Ying ��er held the golden lotus in her hand and looked at the girl inside.


    At the same time, a curious expression appeared on her face. ��Eh? You Don��t seem to be afraid at all? Could it be that you��re already prepared to be one with me?��


    ��You won��t seed.��Lotus Sun pursed her lips.


    ��They actually trapped you in the Golden Lotus. This is too much! Lotus, just you wait, I��ll release you right now.��


    With that, Sun Ying ��er exerted force and crushed the golden lotuspletely with her bare hands.


    The girl��s soul instantly transformed into a stream of light and returned to her physical body.


    This was the first step in returning to the void.


    Only by returning to her physical body would the child of the Void��s inheritance ceremony officially begin.


    Therefore, even if Wang Ying found a way to stop the split body, it would still be toote..


    ��I��m already very angry. I hope you��re ready to bear the price.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch used hisst bit of strength to block the girl.


    Lotus Sun saw it.


    At that moment, crispy noodles dao monarch��s entire body was trembling.


    The blood gushing out of his injured right eye had already soaked his clothes.


    ��Senior crispy noodles daolord...��


    ��Don��te over! Miss Sun! Stand behind me. No one can get close to you!��


    Crispy Noodles Daolord stood at the very front, firmly protecting the girl behind him.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be able to dance?��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s expression was still rxed and proud. ��It��s just ast resort. This is already the final blow.��


    The void energy in the universe had already gathered.


    Next, she only needed to summon the void door and aim it at Earth.


    With one ultimate void world destruction cannon, she could easily destroy the entire earth!


    But now, she saw a clone actually trying to salvage this fated situation.


    This made Sun Ying Er feel funny from the bottom of her heart. ��You��re just a real clone. Even if you have a part of that man��s power, you��re not my match. And that man is already trapped in an unspeakable ce. He won��t be able toe back for a while.��


    As she spoke, Sun Ying ��er admired crispy noodles daolord��s strong expression as he withstood her tremendous pressure.


    She knew it.


    This man was about to copse.


    This tremendous pressure from the lord of the Void was affecting all the cultivators on earth at the same time.


    Lotus Sun was the only one unaffected.


    After her soul returned to her body, her body was already transforming into a child of the void, so she was naturally immune to this pressure.


    ��Don��t try to hold on any longer. Kneel.��Sun Ying ��ER��s trademark smile, which hid a knife in it, was especially terrifying after bing the lord of the void.


    She stretched out a finger and pressed down!


    She wanted to see crispy noodles daolord kneel down before her.


    However, in the next moment...


    Something unexpected happened..


    The man whose knees had already been bent to the point of almost falling to his knees...


    In that instant, he straightened his back and stood up once more, as though he was ignoring the pressure.


    ��Eh?��


    Sun Ying ��er frowned. She felt as though something wasn��t quite right.


    She couldn��t figure it out.


    How could a heavily injured clone stand up again.


    ..


    ..


    ��Is... Earth going to explode again?��


    In Sun Ying ��ER��s dark core world, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt a strong energy fluctuationing from the outside world.


    Needless to say, it was obvious.


    Something Big had happened on Earth!


    But what was worse was that he couldn��t extricate himself from this core world at all; Sun Ying ��ER��s ten clones were really too difficult to deal with.


    He had already awakened Jingke and Bai Qiao.


    With ��Jingbai����s strength, he was naturally able to kill a child with one sword.


    However, Sun Ying ��ER��s unlimited splitting gave grenade-throwing senior immortal and Jingbai a headache at the same time.


    Why did they feel like they were ying unlimited fruit ninjas!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and Jingbai roared in their hearts.


    ��Give up, the Earth is about to be destroyed and everything will turn to dust,��said the ten split bodies, Sun Ying ��er, in one voice.


    They were gloating that their goal had been achieved.


    ��Don��t be happy too soon.��


    At that moment, a familiar voice rang out from this core world.


    Just behind the Ten Sun Ying ��er, the ten split bodies suddenly appeared.


    They held Sun Ying ��ER��s head in each hand.


    ��You...��split body Sun Ying ��er turned pale with shock.


    She didn��t understand how Wang Ying could appear in her own core world.


    What made split body Sun Ying ��er even more surprised was that Wang Ying had also learned to split!


    ��Goodbye.��The Ten Wang Ying ��ER��s actions were in unison.


    They didn��t give Sun Ying ��er any time to react.


    Bang, Bang, Bang, bang, Bang, bang..


    Without the slightest bit of pity, he crushed the heads of the ten split bodies like watermelons.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal gulped in astonishment.


    He felt that this might be the scene of the legendary domestic violence..


    To grenade-throwing senior immortal��s surprise, the ten split bodies of Sun Ying ��er didn��t continue to split.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal himself quickly returned to reality with the ten split Wang Shadows from the dark core world that had disappeared.


    ��How did Lord Wang Ying Do It?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was extremely curious.


    ��Of course, you have to use some special methods when dealing with women who y with fire.��


    The corners of Wang Ying��s lips curled up slightly. ��I copied her Shadow Dao ability, so I naturally learned to split up. As for the ability to stop the split, it was little Nuan who gave it to me.��


    ��Nuan Zhenren made a move again?��


    ��Heh, she��s just a nosy girl. She Can��t stay idle in this stomach every day.��


    The split body Wang Ying smiled and said, ��I��ve already sent people over to the other battlefields. They can effectively stop Sun Ying ��ER��s split. Except for one ce...��


    ��What ce?��


    ��Heh, a ce... that doesn��t need to appear to win.��

 Chapter 1336 1,335: The Strengthened Monk (22/120)

    The unspeakable ce.


    The monk was still touring and observing..


    ��As expected of Dao ancestor Wang, he can actually maintain such aplicated core world for such a long time!��


    The monk talked endlessly about what he had seen. ��It looks like Dao ancestor used thews to construct aplete ecosystem, which allowed thews to support each other so that the core world could be moved out of the body without copsing...��


    He was intoxicated in this mystical and unspeakable world.


    He turned his head and was about to ask Wang Ling for his opinion.


    But when he turned his head, he found that Wang Ling��s right eye behind him was actually starting to bleed..


    This blood flow was very terrifying, like blood from a horror movie.


    Why was he suddenly injured?


    The monk was instantly shocked.


    ��Ling Zhenren, you...��


    But the monk��s eyesight was so good that he quickly reacted. ��No... You��re not Ling Zhenren...��


    ��Heh, as expected of senior Jin Deng. A person who can withstand ten palm strikes from master is indeed impressive.��


    ��Of course! This penniless monk is also the only person who can survive ten palm strikes from Ling Zhenren!��The monk was iparably proud.


    He looked at the person in front of him, who was temporarily using Wang Ling��s body to speak, and narrowed his eyes. ��You Are Ling Zhenren��s real clone?��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarchughed bitterly and couldn��t help sitting down. ��That��s right... If my Lord doesn��t rece me, I really don��t know what to do.��


    This was the interaction mechanism between the ��Real clone��and the ��Main Body.��.


    The soul could be switched at a critical moment.


    However, there was a distance limit to this soul switch..


    The distance between this earth and this unspeakable ce was too long! It was almost as if they had crossed an outer gxy!


    With such a long distance, 10086G was useless, let alone 5G signals..


    Even if the monk himself used the ��Real clone��, it would be impossible.


    Thus, the monk��s respect for Wang Ling rose by several levels.


    ��Ling Zhenren! Eternal drop of God!��


    At the same time, the monk was inwardly amazed at the power of this void Lord in his peak state.


    Even crispy noodles dao monarch had been taught a lesson like this..


    If it weren��t for his greater interest in the ��Unspeakablend��now, he wouldn��t have been able to resist.


    Even the monk himself wanted topete with the Void Lord.


    But soon, the monk thought of something very serious. ��That��s not right, daolord! Once Ling Zhenren leaves... What about the destruction of the unspeakablend?��


    ��I��ll leave it to you.��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch said, ��I��m injured now. It��s obviously impossible for me to fight.��


    ��This penniless monk alone destroyed the unspeakablend?��


    Without Wang Ling by his side, the monk began to question his ability a little..


    This was the external core world constructed by Dao ancestor Wang.


    With his current palm power, although he wouldn��t be trapped here, it would still be a bit problematic to take down the entire unspeakable ce..


    ��It��s okay, master left me a 100% enlightenment spell.��


    With that, crispy noodles dao monarch stretched out his hand and pointed at the monk��s forehead.


    * Buzz! * !


    Golden Light instantly burst out from that spot!


    The monk��s entire body instantly burst out with a resplendent light!


    Monk: ��This is! ! !��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch: ��What are you still standing there for? You��ve been strengthened. Hurry up and Attack!��


    ��Then... This penniless monk will give it a try!��


    Although he hadn��t finished sightseeing yet, the monk really wanted to give it a try. After being ��strengthened��, he wanted to know how much his palm strength had improved.


    What palm technique should he use..


    He would just use the newly learned ��ancient Buddha palm of the past burningmp��!


    Thereupon, he concentrated his Qi in his Dantian and struck out a palm in front of him.


    ��Rumble...��


    This was an experimental palm strike. The monk deliberately didn��t release all of his power.


    However, because he was ��strengthened��, the destructive power of this palm strike was beyond the monk��s imagination..


    He had only used less than 10% of the Palm��s power.


    In the end, this palm had filled up the entire unspeakablend!


    In an instant, the clouds rose and the Buddhist light soared into the sky. The palm print of themp-burning ancient Buddha palm was like the bright sun rolling down, erupting with terrifying power! It swept forward with a sweeping momentum!


    In a breath��s time, the entire unspeakablend fell into a state of copse. Everything was being destroyed!


    The monk��s palm left the shore and pushed towards the core temple where the Primordial Heavenly Dao was located!


    ��What the hell is going on...��the Primordial Heavenly Dao was extremely shocked.


    He had just changed into his battle armor and was nning to head to the shore to fight the monk.


    But before he could set off...


    The copse of the heavens.


    It had already attacked!


    ��Boom!��


    In an instant, the temple copsed and countless evil heavenly dao metal men were destroyed by the monk��s palm!


    ��AH...��


    The original heavenly axiom is under direct attack.


    All the armor on his body suddenly broke.


    His body evaporated from his palm, which contained a tremendous amount of energy.


    Just a few microseconds.


    The primitive heavenly way whole person has been scalded into a shriveled down golden skin, miserable to look at.


    There��s too much noise from this p.


    Not to mention the original heavenly axiom and a bunch of evil heavenly axioms.


    Even the monk himself was shocked.


    This... This was the palm power of someone at his realm?


    The monk found it hard to believe.


    Ling Zhenren��s enlightenment technique was too powerful, and had already surpassed the monk��sprehension.


    ��Master��s enlightenment technique has resonance with your light opening technique. So once it��s used on you, its power will increase dramatically, ten times more powerful than when it��s used on other people.��


    Crispy noodles daolord said, ��And...��


    ��And what?��


    ��It means that everything that has been blessed by you will receive a tremendous increase in power in a short period of time.��


    ��I see...��the monk nodded.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader.


    His palm strike didn��tpletely destroy the unspeakablend.


    On the contrary, the Primordial Heavenly Dao was identally destroyed.


    However, what puzzled daolord crispy noodles was that.


    It seemed as though the Primordial Heavenly Dao��s soul was still there, and it hadn��t beenpletely destroyed.


    ��Daolord, you don��t know this, but my ��ancient Buddha��s palm of the past��is also known as the ��repenting palm of the past��. Anyone who is in the palm of the past will have their soul trapped within the illusions of Buddhism. Only by repenting will their soul be freed.��


    The monk said, ��Otherwise, they will forever be trapped within the illusions of Samsara where they were killed...��


    ��But I don��t think they will repent,��crispy noodles said with augh.


    ��Thus, they will never be able to live in peace,��the monk said with a Buddhist salute.


    ..


    On the other side, deep within the war sect, crispy noodles suddenly rose to his feet under the pressure.


    Sun Ying ��er was puzzled.


    However, she was no longer interested in crispy noodles kneeling down.


    ��It��s better to take lotus away as soon as possible!��


    Sun Ying ��er frowned and turned her gaze towards the heavens.


    She had predicted this before.


    This was the final blow!


    The Void Gate had already finished charging up its power.


    The enormous void gate would transform into a cannon barrel at this moment, carrying out a destructive attack on earth!


    No matter what had happened to crispy noodles, there was nothing that could be done.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant!


    A zing beam of light descended from the sky!


    The Void Destroyer Cannon had already descended!


    However, at this moment...


    Another unexpected scene appeared.


    Within the true Paragon Hall of the war sect.


    A petite figure was pping the wings on her back as she charged towards the terrifying light of destruction!


    A World King of the deity world?


    Sun Ying ��ER would never have imagined that the world king of the deity world would actually make a move at this moment to block her void destroyer cannon.


    ��Why would I do this for this group of Earthlings...��Sun Ying ��er could not understand.


    In her eyes.


    A deity world king who had yet to fully develop.


    In front of the enormous power of the void world annihtion cannon.


    He was merely a cannon fodder.


    In the sky, the light feathers of the deity world floated down like an angel descending into the world, emitting a holy light.


    Lady Ah Juan forcefully withstood the pressure and flew higher and higher!


    Under the immense pressure, this deity World King was shaken until he bled.


    Snowkes flew in all directions andnded on the magical artifact in her hand.


    It was only at this moment that Sun Ying ��er realized that this deity world king seemed to be holding something in his hand..


    She rubbed her eyes.


    She was sure that she didn��t see wrongly.


    This was actually a mobile phone that was stained with Lady Ah Juan��s World King��s blood..


    At this moment, Lady Scroll was facing the terrifying light of the destruction of the Void!


    ��When the Yin and yang are in chaos, dye the sky with my membrane blood!��


    She used a childish voice to scream loudly. She raised the cell phone and pped her wings, disying the demeanor of the world monarch of the deity world.


    She actually used her cell phone to paste the membrane.


    She pushed back all the light of the destruction of the void..

 Chapter 1337 1,336, Wang Ying’s Training (1/97)

    Everyone in the battle sect was dumbstruck and speechless at this astonishing scene.


    This was..


    Odd Zhuo was so shocked that his mouth was wide open.


    Who would have thought that.


    So this was what it meant to dye the sky with my membrane blood!


    There was no doubt that Miss Ah Juan had done a meritorious deed.


    She had used her cell phone, which had been blessed by the monk and had been affected by the ��Enlightening spell��to increase its power dramatically in a short period of time, to sessfully resist the world-destroying cannon fire from the Void!


    ��This is impossible!��Sun Ying ��er shrieked.


    She held her head in her hands, looking like a groundhog that had copsed before.


    Sun Ying ��er couldn��t ept it!


    Her n to take Lotus Sun away had actually been stopped by a mere cell phone membrane!


    ��It��s you...��


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��er lowered her head and stared at the man on the ground who had stood up again.


    She was 100% sure that this had something to do with the ��Real clone��in front of her!


    ��It��s just a clone! I��ll Kill You Now!��


    Sun Ying ��er flew into a rage out of humiliation and dived down from the sky.


    Her long white hair waspletely spread out, and she looked like a witch who had fallen from the sky!


    Her ghostly figure shed with unimaginable agility and instantly closed in on Wang Ling.


    Snap!


    Wang Ling raised his hand, raised his orchid finger, and aimed it at Sun Ying ��ER��s skull.


    A huge force shook Sun Ying ��er until she was dazzled by the Divine Lake.


    ��Crack!��


    Her skull shattered on the spot, and Sun Ying ��er screamed in pain.


    The astonishing ejection force caused her to shoot backward like a cannonball that had risen from the ground! Fierce and fierce, earth-shaking..


    Wang Ling left some force in his fingers.


    He had only calcted the direction Sun Ying ��ER would shoot out in order to ensure that Sun Ying ��ER��s real body would urately take off from Earth andnd next to Wang Ying, who was waiting for him in the universe.


    It would be better to leave the matter of the shadow to the shadow.


    To be honest, if it hadn��t been for Wang Ying��s sake,.


    Sun Ying ��ER would have been killed in body and soul with that shot just now.


    From Wang Ling��s point of view, there had been no suspense in this battle from the start.


    On the other side of the unspeakable ce.


    Presumably, the monk was almost done cleaning up.


    It was also time to exchange his soul back


    ��Senior crispy noodles dao monarch!��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s familiar voice rang out from behind Wang Ling.


    After a battle, the white jade-like face of the young girl was covered with some dust from the aftermath of the battle.


    She ran over in a sorry state and walked up to him openly, smiling as happily as a child. ��I know you��ll definitely stand up! You��re student Wang Ling��s clone!��


    She had clearly returned to her physical body, but she hadn��t lost her memory..


    Was it because her obsession was too strong that she had dyed her memory loss?


    Wang Ling��s lips moved slightly.


    He didn��t know what to say.


    He knew that the girl had once said that she would try her best not to forget.


    He had never thought that she would actually do it.


    Dyed amnesia was a very rare urrence.


    Those who dyed amnesia would gradually lose their memories in their soul state after a few hours.


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly came back to his senses.


    He felt a sweet fragrance assailing his nose,


    only then did he realize that he and the girl were very close to each other.


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But at that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly reached out with her hand. ��Senior, don��t move!��


    The girl used her slender fingers to gently stroke his cheek and pinch off a petal that had pierced into his cheek.


    This petal had been left behind by crispy noodles daolord during his battle with Sun Ying ��ER.


    The petal had pierced deep into his cheek.


    The edge of the petal had been slightly embedded in it.


    Seeing the wound, the girl felt a bit apologetic.


    ��My Shadow... it actually caused senior so much trouble...��


    Then, her actions became even bolder.


    The girl began to gently touch the wound on her cheek with her fingertip. Azure-colored spiritual energy began to light up from her fingertip, gently flowing into the wound.


    Lotus Sun tried to use a��hai��s regenerative abilities to repair the wound.


    At this moment, crispy noodles dao monarch seemed to have suddenlye to his senses. He gently grabbed Lotus Sun��s hand and gently moved it away.


    It was the same warm smile as a spring breeze. ��Thank you for your kindness, Miss Sun. I��m fine.��


    ��Eh, senior, are you really fine?��Lotus Sun asked with concern.


    ��I��m fine.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled. ��Miss Sun, you won.��


    ��I... Won?��


    ��You won.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch nodded. ��Do you still remember the face-pinchingpetition?��


    Lotus Sun suddenly came to a realization when she thought of crispy noodles dao monarch��s abnormal reaction earlier.


    ��So... What I pinched just now was...��


    The young girl shyly crouched down on the spot and buried her face deep in her knees.


    She was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ..


    An unspeakable ce.


    Wang Ling��s soul returned to his original body.


    ��Ling Zhenren? Ling Zhenren?��


    Seeing that his right eye was no longer bleeding, the monk confirmed that the real Wang Ling had returned.


    But he called out a few times in session.


    But the young man seemed to be rooted to the spot and didn��t move for a long time.


    Eh? Zhenren was actually in a Daze? It had been a long time..


    The monk eximed in his heart.


    ..


    They had been too close just now.


    Wang Ling could even clearly feel the girl��s breath.


    He reached out and gently touched his cheek.


    He had clearly switched his body back.


    To the spot where his cheek had been touched.


    The temperature there.


    Still didn��t seem to have dissipated.


    ..


    At the same time, Sun Ying ��er, who had been bounced back to Wang Ying��s side in the universe, was immediately subjected to a new round of ��Discipline.��.


    ��I told you, woman, you��re ying with fire.��


    Wang Ying pinched Sun Ying ��er��s chin and sneered.


    ��What do you want to do...��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s expression gradually became panicked.


    Wang Ling��s flick of a finger sent her flying very far.


    While she was flying, Sun Ying ��erpletely understood the difference between absolute power.


    She had thought that everything was in her n.


    But she didn��t expect that the world-ending cannon that she had painstakingly nned out.


    Wasn��t even as strong as that strengthened phone sticker..


    At this moment


    She was even more aware of it.


    Wang Ying��s madness..


    God knows why such a quiet youth,


    would give birth to such a crazy shadow!


    Wang Ying held her chin, the expression on his face revealing a fierce expression.


    To be honest, the more afraid Sun Ying ��er was, the more excited Wang Ying felt.


    ��Aren��t you able to split? I can split as much as you can... No matter where you run to, I Can Catch You!��Wang Ying held the white-haired girl��s wrist tightly, thatughter that seemed toe from the bottom of her heart made Sun Ying ��er feel fear from the bottom of her heart.


    This was the real hidden de in a smile.


    Sun Ying ��er thought that her level was already very high.


    She did not expect to see Wang Ying at this time, only then did she realize that she was nothingpared to the big picture!


    ��Why, my shadow path ability ispletely useless in front of you!��Sun Ying ��er shouted.


    Not only that, Sun Ying ��er also discovered that the memories of the splitter seemed to be unable to be shared!


    The information could not be transmitted to the main body in time, which was one of the reasons why Sun Ying ��er lost the battle.


    Wang Ying obviously could not tell her that Wang Nuan had given him permission.


    ��Your mother, I��m a male! When a mother sees a male, it naturally doesn��t work! This is called, one thing begets another!��


    The corners of his lips could not help but rise.


    ��Don��t Go Too Far!��Sun Ying ��er struggled with all her might, trying to get rid of Wang Ying.


    ��There��s more to go!��


    Wang Ying Stared at Sun Ying ��er and smiled evilly.


    ��You... What are you doing... you pervert!��Sun Ying ��er was almost about to cry.


    ��What��s wrong with being a pervert!��


    Then, Wang Ying reached out another hand and grabbed the girl��s other wrist, raising it above her head abruptly.


    His eyes wandered around, choosing the closest.


    He pressed the girl down and smashed her forward!


    ��What... What kind of spell is this...��


    ��Ha, Woman! You��ve never seen it before, right?��


    Wang Ying sneered. ��This is the legendary  Wall Knock Technique��!��


    He grabbed her wrist tightly and smashed it towards an orange!


    The two of them fell like the gods descending from the heavens, sting her through the core of the!


    ��No, this is too fragile, change it to another one!��


    Wang Ying had not had enough fun yet, he grabbed Sun Ying ��ER��s hand and mmed it into the second one..


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��ER��s tears had already burst out. ��You... Let Go of me! ! !��

 Chapter 1338 1,337, The Spirit Of The Earth In Despair (1/97)

    Wang Ying held Sun Ying ��ER��s wrist tightly and began to destroy thes in the depths of the gxy west of outer space.


    Sun Ying ��er felt like she was a three-dimensional marble that kept jumping up and down, knocking her into a mess.


    ��Don��t... Don��t do this to me...��


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Sun Ying ��er felt that her tears were almost dry.


    Only then did Wang Ying slightly restrain himself.


    And it was only at this time that Sun Ying ��er realized just how abnormal Wang Ying was..


    It turned out that the more she cried, the more excited Wang Ying was!


    Therefore, after Sun Ying ��er realized this, she simply shut up and didn��t dare to make even the slightest sound of sobbing.


    ��You��re not going to cry anymore? Continue crying,��Wang Ying sneered.


    He held Sun Ying ��er tightly, not because he was afraid that Sun Ying ��ER would run away, but because he felt that Sun Ying ��er was too funny and couldn��t bear to let go.


    ��I won��t Cry Anymore, really...��Sun Ying ��er pretended to be patient.


    She knew that facing a pervert like Wang Zhen.


    The best way was to pretend topromise first, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    However, Wang Ying��s perversion was still beyond Sun Ying ��ER��s imagination.


    She saw Wang Ying looking at her coldly. ��Take off your clothes.��


    Sun Ying ��er was terrified again. ��You... What are you doing...��


    ��I��m afraid you��ll run away. But as long as you��re naked, you should be honest. Don��t worry, I��m a gentleman. I promise I won��t look at you.��


    ��Pervert...��


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ying Shrugged. He had actually already expected this answer.


    ��Then, let��s continue.��


    ��You...��Sun Ying ��er knew that she had been tricked again.


    However, before she had the time to curse, Wang Ying once again activated his  Wall Knock Technique��. ,


    that day, in the western part of the Outer Gxy, Sun Ying ��ER��s ��Ah Ah Ah��screams rose and fell one after another..


    The spirits of the nearbys, which had not been harmed, were all trembling with fear.


    For a long time toe. No spirit of the will ever speak of it again.


    And Wang Ying, through his own efforts, developed a new word.


    It��s called a ball quake


    ..


    ..


    The unspeakable.


    When the monk��s palm struck, the space began to show signs of cracking as the core temple was destroyed.


    The Primordial Heavenly Dao had been trapped in a cycle of death, and the unspeakablend had already fallen into a state of copse.


    Even if Wang Ling didn��t make a move...


    In a few days, this ce would naturally copse.


    ��I didn��t expect that this penniless monk would actually...��the monk had mixed feelings.


    Of course, Ling Zhenren was still the most powerful one.


    The power of this 100% enlightening spell had increased the power of his palm strike to the point of destroying the world.


    This was something the goldenmp monk hadn��t expected.


    The destruction of the unspeakablend meant that the young girl��s soul wouldn��t be affected again.


    Sun Ying ��er was suppressed by Wang Ying, so Lotus Sun naturally couldn��t return to the void while the Master of the Void was under control.


    Sun Ying ��er was like the host of this void return ceremony.


    Now that the host had been pulled to undergo ��Training,��the ceremony naturally couldn��t continue.


    Of course, for Wang Ling,.


    He felt that things weren��tpletely over.


    This ��Fortune teller��.


    He still hadn��t found him.


    This was the mastermind behind everything.


    ��Look, Zhenren!��


    At that moment, the monk��s gaze suddenly turned to somewhere in front of him.


    This was the core temple of the unspeakablend.


    The location where it had been destroyed.


    The space there had beenpletely shattered.


    The entire core temple had been destroyed, turning into dust particles that swirled in the universe.


    But in the center of the annihtion, there was a glowing object that shone like a luminous pearl in the darkness.


    Wang Ling reached out and pulled the glowing object into his palm.


    It was a palm-sized hexahedron Rubik��s Cube.


    It was extremely hot.


    Its entire body was emitting powerful and dense spirit energy.


    This was no ordinary object.


    If a normal cultivator were to hold it in their hands, their entire hand would explode from the psionic energy of the Rubik��s Cube.


    ��It should be a stabilizing artifact that moved the core world to the outside world.��Although the monk didn��t know the Rubik��s Cube��s origins, he was still able to make a judgment based on his own experience.


    They had finally found the secret behind Daofather Wang��s ability to keep the core world in the outside world for a long period of time!


    In addition to Dao ancestor Wang��s own understanding of the power ofws,.


    This stabilizing magic artifact also yed a vital role.


    Wang Ling held the Rubik��s Cube in his palm and exerted a little strength.


    In the end, he found that the Rubik��s Cube had actually generated a huge force to fight against him.


    This type of spirit energy was extremely shocking, and Wang Ling had rarely seen it on other magic artifacts.


    Even Jingke didn��t have such a huge amount of spirit energy.


    If it was abination of Jingbai and Jingke...


    It could beparable to it.


    Could it be that this Rubik��s Cube and Jingke��s and Baiqiao��s were from the same hometown?


    Wang Ling held the Rubik��s cube thoughtfully.


    This could be considered an important discovery.


    He carefully put the Rubik��s cube into the space in his king��s eye.


    Before he left, Wang Ling suddenly thought of something.


    He took onest look at the copsing unspeakable ce.


    ��What is Ling Zhenren looking at?��The monk was curious.


    ��A crack,��Wang Ling answered concisely.


    That��s right..


    He was observing the crack on the outeryer of the unspeakable ce.


    Because the evil metal figures that had fled to earth had flowed out of this crack.


    Wang Ling wanted to see the reason for this crack.


    Had the evil metal figures torn it themselves, or had the others done it on purpose.


    When he saw this...


    Wang Ling was stunned on the spot.


    ��Who caused the crack?��The monk asked.


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment, but didn��t directly answer the monk.


    In the end, he only replied with two words: ��ident.��


    The Monk:��?��


    ..


    A few secondster, Wang Ling and the monk returned to Earth smoothly.


    But they didn��t go in directly; instead, they were in space outside Earth.


    The monk saw Wang Ling raise his hand as if he was about to attack Earth. ��Ling Zhenren, you��re...��


    ��5% directed global amnesia,��Wang Ling replied.


    Sun Ying ��ER had made a big deal out of this.


    Except for the core members of the war sect, everyone else��s memories had to be erased, so Lotus Sun wouldn��t be in trouble.


    Sun Ying ��er was exactly the same as Lotus Sun.


    Although the plot to return to the Void hadn��t seeded in the end.


    The whole thing had already begun to ferment on Earth.


    Out of helplessness.


    Wang Ling had no choice but toe up with this n.


    In any case, the earth had alreadypleted its upgrade.


    He had only used 5% of his strength in this palm strike against the ocean.


    Apart from the pain, it definitely wouldn��t have any adverse effects on the earth.


    The Spirit of Earth was extremely afraid.


    Seeing Wang Ling raise his hand, he hurriedly screamed, ��Zhenren, calm down! Quickly withdraw your palm power! I can cast a spell to help Zhenren make the whole world lose their memories!��


    If he hadn��t said so earlier..


    Wang Ling rolled his eyes at the spirit of Earth.


    His palm was already on its way.


    It was obviously difficult to withdraw his palm power.


    Thus, he could only say four words apologetically to the spirit of earth, ��Next time, definitely!��


    The spirit of Earth:��...��


    Two secondster.


    The Earth Spirit��s earth-shaking cry, which sounded like a pig being ughtered, resounded throughout the entire Milky Way gxy..

 Chapter 1339 1,338, Sun Ying ‘ER’s Earth Supervision Plan (1/97)

    A battle over the soul and body finally came to an end with the targeted amnesia of cultivators all over the world.


    After confirming that Lotus Sun had returned to her body and was able to move normally.


    On the other side of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, grandfather Sun was extremely excited.


    All the hospital staff, as well as the group��s employees, cheered.


    In front of Zhan Zong��s Mountain Gate, grandfather Sun arranged for someone to take Lotus Sun back and shake grenade-throwing senior immortal��s hand sincerely. ��Thank you, Senior Immortal, for your help!��


    Although the young girl was fine,.


    The old man was still a little worried, and wanted Lotus Sun to go back to the hospital for a detailed check-up.


    ��It was nothing. It was the result of everyone��s joint efforts.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled.


    ��Senior Immortal, don��t worry. I, Huaguo Water Curtain Group, will cover all of the war sect��s losses, including the damaged buildings.��The old manughed very happily.


    ��Hahaha! You��re too kind, old man.��Grenade-throwing senior immortalughed even more happily.


    Although Old Man Sun didn��t remember exactly what had happened, he had only heard that someone had done a great deal of damage to the war sect in order to steal his granddaughter��s body.


    With the cooperation of all the members of the war sect, his granddaughter��s body recovered, and even the viin was killed on the spot.


    Since the viin had been killed,.


    Sun Yiyuan naturally didn��t care anymore.


    To Grandpa Sun.


    Nothing was more important than the health of his granddaughter!


    ..


    ..


    Half an hourter, in the true venerate hall.


    Faced with her criminal and illegal behavior of deliberately destroying the earth and destroying the unity of cultivators, Sun Ying ��er confessed to it.


    Yes..


    Sun Ying ��er was actually the rumored viin who had been killed.


    ��I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldn��t havee to Earth in the first ce. If I hadn��te to Earth...��


    The white-haired girl knelt in the true supreme hall reverently, sincerely repentant.


    Wang Ying was standing to the side, staring at her with his arms crossed.


    At this time, it had been some time since the  Wall Knock Technique��.


    However, Sun Ying ��er still had lingering fear in her heart. She lowered her eyes and looked at the ��w marks��on her two wrists from the corner of her eyes.


    It was left behind when Wang Ying pinched her.


    Moreover, it was as if he was deliberately vowing his sovereignty, leaving his mark.


    ��I know what you��re thinking.��Wang Ying Stared at Sun Ying ��ER. ��You��re the Master of the Void. It��s not difficult for you to chop off your hands and regenerate them.��


    ��How do you know...��Sun Ying ��er was shocked.


    Because she did have the idea of chopping off her hand.


    She was a new master of the void, but someone actually left a mark on her. How could she rule the void and gain a foothold in the entire void world if such a thing was spread out?


    ��In front of me, any little calction is useless.��


    Wang Ying smiled. ��I can tell you very clearly that the mark on your wrist can not disappear. ��It��s like a mark carved into your soul. No matter where you run to, I can find you in an instant.��


    ��You... are too much...��


    Sun Ying ��er raised her head, tears welling up in her eyes again.


    ��If it weren��t for the fact that you are Miss Sun��s shadow, you would have died long ago.��


    Wang Ying Shrugged. ��Now you only have one choice, which is to stay on Earth obediently and ept my supervision. After all, you are indeed a dangerous person.��


    Lotus Sun��s n to return to the void had nowe to an end.


    The main reason was that Sun Ying ��er was also on Earth at the moment.


    As long as the Master of the Void was always under surveince, Lotus Sun would naturally not be in danger.


    As for who to choose to monitor Sun Ying ��er.


    Wang Ling felt that there was really no one more suitable than Wang Ying.


    The shadow would take care of the matter.


    There was nothing wrong with it.


    ��I object!��Sun Ying ��er had already admitted her mistake in the hall of true supremacy.


    But faced with the oue of her being supervised on Earth, the young girl was still extremely unconvinced.


    How was this supervision... This was simply imprisonment!


    ��Your objection is invalid.��


    At that moment, grenade-throwing senior immortal also stood up and looked at the rest of the people in the hall of true supremacy. ��Everyone, please vote. Those who agree to Miss Sun Ying ��ER��s Earth Supervision n, please raise your hands.��


    Odd Zhuo, Fang Xing, the goldenmp monk, immortal Zhenyuan, Miss Ah Juan, the brand new crispy noodles dao monarch, the bandaged Heavenly Dao of death... almost all the core members had already arrived in the hall.


    As soon as grenade-throwing senior immortal said this, everyone��s hands were raised at the same time.


    ��The minority obeys the majority, and the proposal is passed!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded in satisfaction.


    Just like that, the matter was settled.


    ��You... you just wait! When I return to void, I��ll be the first to destroy the war sect...��Sun Ying ��er got up from her kneeling position in embarrassment and anger.


    ��HM?��At that moment, Wang Ying raised his eyebrows.


    The young girl had intended to continue cursing and say something even more outrageous.


    In the end, she was forced back by Wang Ying��s gaze and knelt back down again.


    ��I... I ept...��Sun Ying ��er wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Under Wang Ying��s coercion, she could only agree to the condition.


    ��Very good.��


    At this point, Wang Ying nodded his head in satisfaction. ��While you are under my supervision on Earth, please do the following.��


    ��You go first...��Sun Ying ��er was like a bullied little wife. Facing Wang Ying, she really did not have any temper.


    ��First, after you return to Miss Sun��s body, you are not allowed to cause any more trouble. During the day, you will obediently be Miss Sun��s shadow.��


    ��What about at night?��


    ��At night, youe to me to write a self-reflection. I wille to check on your homework.��. ��During this period of time on Earth, you have toplete a self-reflection of no less than 800 words every day.��. ��You can write it as a diary. ��But you are not allowed to inject water. You need to express your true feelings.��


    ��...��


    ��Second, Miss Sun hasn��t returned to the void, so her true strength is still only at the foundation establishment stage. As a shadow, you still have to protect Miss Sun at all times and treat her like your own mother.��


    ��Your... Biological Mother?��


    ��Not biological mother, but better than biological mother.��


    Wang Ying said resolutely, ��Just like my family��s Lord. Although I��ve always called him Lord, I know he��s my biological father.��


    ��...��


    Sun Ying ��er realized that Wang Ying was truly shameless.


    With her temper, she would have retorted under normal circumstances.


    But now, she didn��t dare.


    ��Third, it��s a problem with Miss Sun��s memory. After Miss Lotus Sun��s soul returned to her physical body, she experienced an extremely rare dyed amnesia. I estimated that it was almost time. ��Miss Sun will soon forget everything that happened while she was in her soul state,��Wang Ying said.


    ��But I know that she has records...��Sun Ying ��er said.


    ��That��s what I wanted to talk to you about.��


    Wang Ying looked at Sun Ying ��er and said, ��Miss Sun��s cloud disk has records. To prevent any idents, your task after you go back is to wipe out all these records!��


    ��Okay... I understand...��


    Sun Ying ��er lowered her head and agreed.


    ��Very good.��


    Wang Ying nodded. ��I��ll tell you the remaining thousands when I think of them. You can return to student Sun��s body and continue to be a shadow.��


    With that, Wang Ying waved his hand and watched Sun Ying ��er leave as if she was running away.


    On the way back to Lotus Sun��s body.


    The hatred Sun Ying ��er had for Wang Ying grew even stronger.


    HMPH!


    He actually wanted to order her to delete the memories in those cloud disks?


    Forget it!


    She wouldn��t delete them! While flying, Sun Ying ��er suddenly turned her head and stuck her tongue out in the direction of Zhan Zong.


    Even if I can��t beat you, I��ll anger you to death!

 Chapter 1340 1,339, Lost Memories (1/96)

    After Sun Ying ��er returned, there were two small meetings in two ces at the same time.


    In the internal office of Zhenzun Hall.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal called Odd Zhuo into his office alone.


    They were discussing some matters to deal with the aftermath.


    ��Brother Zhuo, have you arranged everything for Jiang Xiaoche and Yi Zhiyang?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��Senior Immortal, don��t worry. Their real bodies and mannequins have already been swapped back, so there��s nothing to worry about,��Odd Zhuo replied.


    But Odd Zhuo had a feeling.


    He felt that this might not be the real reason grenade-throwing senior immortal was looking for him.


    Sure enough, grenade-throwing senior immortal quickly took out a gift box.


    It looked like something that had been prepared a long time ago, and had actually been in his office drawer the whole time.


    ��Mr. Sun has already promised topensate our war sect for all its losses, and to help build the highest-level pill experimental base and Spirit Beast Taming base. Although Miss Sun is fine, as the head of a sect, I have to show my gratitude. She��s also been in shock these days,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��Senior Immortal, what do you mean?��


    ��It��s just a small token of my appreciation. I��ll have to trouble brother Zhuo to bring it over. Aren��t you going to visit Miss Sun?��


    ��How would senior immortal know?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��It��s not my first day getting to know brother Zhuo either.��


    After the two men looked at each other in the office, they chuckled in tacit agreement.


    ..


    The second ce for the meeting was the Heavenly Dao Committee.


    After drawing countless ��Death substitution talismans��, survival heavenly dao returned to heavenly court with his injured brother, Death Heavenly Dao.


    Led by the other five heavenly masters, the golden figures of the Heavenly Dao lined the streets to wee them.


    For a time, the heavenly court was bustling with activity.


    ��It��s been hard on you two this time,��the Heavenly Dao of strength said with tears in his eyes.


    ��I��ve finallypleted the Mission Ling Zhenren gave me this time.��The expression on the Heavenly Dao of Death��s face was a littleplicated.


    ��I heard that you rejected Ling Zhenren��s treatment of your own ord?��


    ��That��s right!��The Heavenly Dao of death nodded. ��I wouldn��t dare trouble Ling Zhenren to treat me... Miss Lotus Sun was dragged out of my core world by Sun Ying ��ER, and this was caused by my improper protection. I��m already endlessly grateful that Ling Zhenren didn��t punish me for failing to protect me. How would I dare trouble him to treat me again?��


    ��I understand.��The other Heavenly Dao masters all nodded.


    The so-called ��No merit, no reward��referred to situations like the Heavenly Dao of death.


    The Heavenly Dao��sw of equivalent exchange was very strict.


    If the Heavenly Dao of death asked Wang Ling to treat him when the protection wasn��t going well, it was likely that the Heavenly Dao of death would also have to pay a price, so it was better not to treat him..


    As for those ��Hard work��who showed off their physical work, it actually wasn��t a condition for equivalent exchange.


    Physicalbor was the least valuable.


    But for the Heavenly Dao of death, this trip to the lower realm wasn��t without its rewards.


    His intervention could be considered a sess in deepening the Heavenly Court��s rtionship with Wang Ling.


    The Heavenly Court��s future path was undoubtedly narrower.


    ��Brother death, there��s actually one more thing I need to trouble you with.��


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dao of power suddenly said.


    ��What is it?��Death Heavenly Dao had a bad premonition when he saw that the other Heavenly Dao emissaries were all so polite.


    ��It��s not a big deal. It��s just a small token of our appreciation.��


    Strength Heavenly Dao said, ��We��ve thought it over carefully. If it weren��t for Miss Sun��s incident this time, our heavenly court might have waited for hundreds or thousands of years, but we wouldn��t have been able to find a great opportunity to deepen the distance between us and Ling Zhenren... This time, it really can be said to be the best heaven-sent opportunity!��


    ��So?��


    ��So, we expressed our feelings and prepared some gifts. We hope that brother Death can send them to miss sun on our behalf.��


    ��Gifts? !��Death Heavenly Dao was shocked.


    The Heavenly Court had personally prepared gifts for a girl from the lower realm?


    This was indeed rare..


    ��Sun Gu Nian suffered in this incident. This can also be considered as a small token of our appreciation to her.��Strength Heavenly Dao handed over the gift box he had prepared and stuffed it into Death Heavenly Dao��s hands.


    ��It��s not difficult for you to give her a gift, but in whose name? It doesn��t have to be in the name of our Tiandao, right?��


    Death tiandao nodded and said, ��Miss Sun is about to lose her memory, so she might not remember us.��


    ��This, brother death, don��t worry too much. Just send it in the name of the battle sect��s disciple.��


    ��Battle Sect��s disciple?��


    The Heavenly Dao of death smiled again. ��Since when did our Heavenly Dao be a member of the battle sect?��


    ��F * * K, isn��t it good to be a member of the battle sect? Now, Brother Death, you��re obviously already a core member of the battle sect!��


    The Heavenly Dao of strength said agitatedly, ��Ling Zhenren��s 5% directed global amnesia spell doesn��t include you! The fact that you don��t have amnesia means that Ling Zhenren haspletely approved of you! This is a clear indication!��


    ��I... I understand.��The Heavenly Dao of death nodded.


    ��In the future, the brothers of Death can represent our heavenly court and interact with Ling Zhenren more. This is also the result of our meeting just now.��


    ��But during this meeting, my brother and I, the Heavenly Dao of survival, aren��t here...��


    ��ording to the principle of the minority obeying the majority, regardless of whether you two brothers are here or not, the result will be the same.��


    ��...��


    ��Since you want to interact with Ling Zhenren, then you must establish your identity on Earth.��


    ��What do you mean?��The Heavenly Dao of death


    ��No. 60 high school! Let��s go study together!��


    ��I��m a Heavenly Dao, and I still have to study? ? ?��The Heavenly Dao of death retorted sternly.


    ��The monk is so strong, and now he��s also learning functions. Why shouldn��t the Heavenly Dao Study? !��The Heavenly Dao of power retorted sternly.


    It was reasonable and convincing.


    Tiandao of death stood rooted to the ground with his question..


    ..


    On the other side, at Songhai city��s first military hospital.


    Lotus Sun had once again undergone aprehensive physical examination.


    The results of the examination were very good. The Doctor was congratting grandfather Sun. ��Congrattions, Mr. Sun! Miss Sun is doing fine! And I keep feeling that her body is even better thanst year��s physical examination data!��


    ��I understand. Thank you for your hard work, doctor.��


    Grandfather Sun respectfully cupped his fists at the doctor.


    ��Then I won��t bother Mr. Sun. There are other patients waiting for me.��


    The doctor smiled and quickly left the room for the grandfather and grandson.


    Giving a red packet to the doctor was an insult to the doctor.


    It was the duty of a doctor to save lives and help the injured.


    Grandfather Sun still felt a little bad after mobilizing so many doctors for Lotus Sun��s matter.


    So Sun Yiyuan made an astonishing decision.


    He decided to thank all the hospitals that had lent a helping hand this time.


    Regardless of whether it was within or outside the city, as long as a hospital sent a doctor over, every hospital would receive donations from Huaguo water curtain group for at least two buildings and supporting medical facilities.


    ��Grandfather.��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun looked at the Smiling Sun Yiyuan from the hospital bed and said.


    ��Don��t worry, Lotus Sun. Just to be on the safe side, we��ll observe for another night. We can go home tomorrow!��Grandfather Sun held the girl��s hand tightly and felt her energetic pulse.


    Without a doubt, Lotus Sun hadpletely recovered.


    But for some reason, he felt that his precious granddaughter seemed to be unhappy somewhere. ��Something seems to be on your mind, Lotus Sun?��


    ��I, I don��t know either...��


    Lotus sun lowered her head. ��I keep feeling like I��ve forgotten something.��


    ��You��ve suffered so much this time, so you must be in shock. The Doctor said that this is intermittent amnesia. You��ll feel better once you��re in a better mood,��grandfather Sun said with a smile, then he took out his storage bag and ced a few gift boxes in front of the girl.


    ��These are?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��In order to save you this time, battle sect put in a lot of effort. Look, there are so many people who care about you! These are all gifts from them! Grandpa picked out a few important ones, and there��s still a lot left at home. You can go home and open them slowly,��Sun Yiyuan said.


    These three gift boxes were actually from Odd Zhuo, grenade-throwing senior immortal, and Heavenly Dao, who was pretending to be a battle sect disciple..


    ��What��s in the Box?��


    The young girl��s curiosity was piqued.


    She opened the three gift boxes one by one.


    Then, the grandfather and grandson stared at the items in the box and fell into a long silence..


    They all understood the logic.


    But why were they all given..


    USB drives?


    ..


    In the small theater:


    Odd Zhuo: ��By the way, what did senior immortal give Junior Sister Lotus Sun?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��This is a priceless treasure! A small thing with a huge amount of energy...��


    Odd Zhuo tsked and smiled wryly. ��It��s good to be rich, unlike me! I��m so poor that I can only afford a USB drive.��


    The corners of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s mouth twitched. ��Brother Zhuo... gave her a USB drive too?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��What do you mean... too?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal facepalmed. ��I reckon that Miss Lotus Sun��s family can now open a USB drive store.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��That can��t be...��


    ? Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Do you think it��s just the two of us?��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��

 Chapter 1341 1,340. Miss Is In Love (1/96)

    Perhaps it was some secret cultivation technique?


    This was grandfather Sun��s first reaction when he saw the USB drive.


    After all, it was a gift from grenade-throwing senior immortal, the sect Master of the war sect!


    He couldn��t be that stingy.


    Sun Yiyuan quickly ordered someone to bring Lotus Sun aptop.


    ��Lotus, take a look; there might be something important inside. Grandfather, please excuse us.��


    Grandpa Sun smiled and then stood up.


    Everyone had their own privacy, which needed to be respected.


    Grandpa was a reasonable person.


    On the other hand, he also knew the character of those people from Zhan Zong.


    What was stored in the USB was definitely not some random stuff.


    As long as he knew this, it was enough.


    ��Eh? Grandpa, aren��t you going to read it?��The girl wanted to share it with him.


    ��This is something your friend left for you. It��s not appropriate for Grandpa to read it.��Grandfather Sun shook his head. ��If you have something to do, just press the call button by the bed. Grandpa will be right next door with you.��


    He pushed all the work in the group aside, intending to spend some time with his precious granddaughter in peace.


    ��Thank you, Grandpa.��Lotus Sun��s eyes curved into crescents.


    Then, full of curiosity, she plugged the USB into herptop and plugged in her headphones..


    ..


    The first thing she saw was the USB that grenade-throwing senior immortal had sent over.


    Inside the USB was a video that grenade-throwing senior immortal had recorded himself.


    This was a video that grenade-throwing senior immortal had recorded in his office.


    In the video, grenade-throwing senior immortal was still wearing a familiar white body-trimming Daoist robe, and his long ck hair hung down naturally as he stood up straight.


    ��Miss Sun, when you see this video, you might be confused as to why a sect master of the war sect would record such a video for you.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said slowly, ��First of all, I want to tell you that you��ve already lost a part of your memory...��


    The entire videosted for about fifteen minutes.


    After the girl watched it carefully, although the memory images in her mind hadn��tpletely recovered, she seemed to have a rough understanding of the sequence of events.


    In addition, Lotus Sun heard a familiar name from grenade-throwing senior immortal��s introduction: Wang Ling.


    ��Student Wang Ling, you��re actually so amazing...��


    The expression on the girl��s face changed to one of shock when she first heard it.


    She hadn��t expected that.


    All the incidents had actually started because of her.


    And Wang Ling had silently done so many things for her..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had narrated the entire incident from his point of view, so there were naturally some omissions, but the advantage was that it was logical and well-organized.


    As the sect master of the war sect, there was no need for him to fabricate such a story and especially give it to her as a gift.


    Of course, if this was just grenade-throwing senior immortal��s words, the young girl might still have some doubts.


    But right now, she had three USB drives in her hands.


    The second USB drive had been sent by Heavenly Dao, who had disguised himself as a battle sect disciple.


    In the video, Heavenly Dao strength sat upright in front of the table God of the Heavenly Dao Council and said in all seriousness, ��Hello, Miss Sun, I��m Heavenly Dao strength. When you see this video, you may have already lost a part of your memory...��


    The video left behind by Heavenly Dao couldn��t help scaring the girl even more.


    Heavenly Dao had descended to the lower realm..


    She had never heard of such a thing before.


    And most importantly...


    It was actually rted to Wang Ling again.


    ��So student Wang Ling��s family owns Heavenly Dao...��


    Lotus Sun felt that there was a lot of information!


    But after watching the second video left behind by Heavenly Dao, she had a clearer understanding of the whole incident.


    Heavenly Dao��s narrative angle was different, and on the basis of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s narrative, he added a lot of details.


    Because all Heavenly Dao��s memories were shared, when the Heavenly Dao of death was always by the girl��s side, the memories of the Heavenly Dao of Death also flowed into the minds of the other Heavenly Dao.


    So the Heavenly Dao of Power��s narrative was actually what the Heavenly Dao of death had seen when he had been by the girl��s side.


    Now, there was only one USB drive left..


    It had been sent by senior Odd Zhuo!


    What details would senior Odd Zhuo add to her?


    Lotus Sun changed the USB drive out of curiosity.


    There was another video inside..


    Odd Zhuo had been standing up to record it for her.


    However, when she clicked on the y button, Lotus Sun felt as if she had received a critical hit. ��Hello, mistress, when you see this video, you may have already lost a part of your memory...��


    From grenade-throwing senior immortal��s narration with Heavenly Dao, she already knew that Odd Zhuo��s master was actually Wang Ling.


    So what mistress was saying was..


    The girl��s face instantly turned red!


    Lotus Sun felt that her brain was a little muddled, and she couldn��t listen any longer, so she shut herputer with a bang.


    It wasn��t for any other reason.


    It was because Odd Zhuo��s narrative process was a little ��Vulgar��and he had been chuckling like an aunt the whole time. He waspletely different from the serious senior Odd Zhuo she had known all this time!


    There was actually such a side to senior Odd Zhuo..


    The young girl found it inconceivable.


    When she came back to her senses, Lotus Sun realized that the screen on herptop had actually cracked because she had shut it off too forcefully.


    This noise rmed grandfather Sun, who was next door.


    Grandfather Sun instinctively thought that his granddaughter had fallen off the bed, so he hurried over to check on her.


    ��Lotus? Are you okay? !��Grandfather Sun opened the door and came in, his face full of worry.


    Only when he saw lotus sun sitting perfectly fine on the bed did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ��I��m Fine, grandfather... I just turned off theputer too hard...��the girl said.


    ��It��s fine, it��s just aputer. Just change it to another one.��


    Grandfather Sun looked at Lotus Sun and felt that something wasn��t quite right. ��Lotus, why is your face... So Red?��


    ��Red... Red...��lotus sun instantly became nervous.


    She thought of Odd Zhuo calling her master��s wife just now, and her heart began to beat uncontrobly.


    Lotus Sun��s heart rate and blood pressure were rapidly increasing on the heart-monitoring equipment at the side.


    The entire machine had even sounded an rm.


    Grandfather Sun was instantly filled with anxiety.


    At the same time, he was very puzzled.


    She had been fine just a moment ago, but why did her data suddenly be abnormal?


    ..


    Five or six minutester, after examining Lotus Sun, the doctor on duty invited Sun Yiyuan out of the ward.


    ? Grandfather Sun was nervous, but he still showed an expression that said he was ready. ��Doctor... Tell me, what��s wrong with my granddaughter? I��m already... Ready.��


    ��No, Mr. Sun, don��t worry. I��ve said before that Miss Sun is very healthy. There��s nothing wrong with her.��The doctor shook his head.


    ��But her heartbeat is abnormally fast...��


    ��Excuse me, does Miss Sun have someone she likes?��The Doctor asked bluntly.


    ��There have always been many people who pursue Rongrong. But I��ve never seen Rongrong really fall for anyone.��Grandfather Sun shook his head.


    ��Is that so?��The doctor smiled meaningfully.


    Old Man Sun was not stupid. The Doctor had already hinted so clearly. It was impossible for him not to guess. ��Doctor, what you mean is...��


    ��Miss Sun is in love.��


    ��In Love?��Old Man Sun was shocked. ��Which family is this kid from? How much do you like him?��


    ��I like him as much as my heart beats.��


    The doctor said concisely, ��But as for who he likes, Mr. Sun will have to ask for himself.��


    ��I understand. Thank you, Doctor...��Grandpa Sun nodded.


    ..


    That night was destined to be a sleepless night for Grandpa Sun.


    He never thought that his precious granddaughter would be so moved by a person..


    Of course, this ��Person��.


    Grandfather Sun had guessed it based on instinct.


    Considering the girl��s feelings, he didn��t directly ask Lotus Sun who she liked.


    But from grandfather Sun��s point of view, the answer was already obvious.


    He had spent so much effort to save her granddaughter, and had even sent her a gift.


    Perhaps that USB drive contained some sort of confession video..


    It made sense!


    Everything made sense!


    In the middle of the night, grandfather Sun paced back and forth in front of Lotus Sun��s bed in the next room, trying hard to think of words.


    It was around 2 a.m. on Wednesday, December 2nd.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had received a message from grandfather Sun.


    Sun Yiyuan: ��Senior Immortal, I��m really sorry to bother you sote at night. I��m very grateful to war ancestor for helping my sun family, but my granddaughter is only 16 years old after all... so I absolutely won��t agree to this marriage between senior immortal and Lotus!��


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal:��? ? ? ? ? ?��

 Chapter 1342 1,341, The Price Of Disobedience (1/96)

    When Old Man Sun had learned that the person Lotus Sun liked was grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    For the first time, he had the urge to smash his head into tofu.


    Although love could span ages..


    This span was too big, and it could easily reach his waist!


    At the age of sixteen, how could lotus have taken a fancy to sect Master Zhanzong? !


    He felt that young people were too impulsive.


    At times like this, it was definitely necessary for the old man in the family toe out as a tranquilizer to calm his love-struck mind.


    Of course, there was another very important reason why the old man was strongly opposed to this marriage, which was that someone had entrusted him to act as grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s matchmaker..


    What should he do now?


    Old Man Sun himself didn��t know what to do.


    Zhan Zong and Huaguo Water Curtain Group were currently partners.


    Even if he couldn��t be a grandson-inw, he was still a friend.


    At least in terms of wording, he had to be extra careful.


    He couldn��t directly throw money at the other person��s face like he usually did, and then ask, ��How much money do you really want to leave my precious granddaughter? !��


    Sun Yiyuan felt that he couldn��t imagine such a scene on grenade-throwing senior immortal, and it didn��t fit.


    The most important thing was...


    This was a huge matter!


    It was also a matter of his precious granddaughter��s reputation..


    He absolutely couldn��t let anyone else know.


    He could only personallye out and negotiate in private.


    While he was frowning, grandfather Sun��s phone rang.


    It was grenade-throwing senior immortal on the phone..


    ..


    ..


    When grenade-throwing senior immortal received a text from Grandpa Sun,.


    For the first time, he had the impulse to smash his head against the broli.


    His sh drive is not for Miss Sunplete memory with it!


    How did it suddenly be against his marriage to miss sun!


    For a moment, grenade-throwing senior immortal shivered.


    He almost couldn��t even hold his phone steady..


    Old Master Sun wasn��t the only one objecting to this marriage.


    Even if he were to be asked to be the son-inw of the Sun family with eightyrge pnquins,.


    He wouldn��t have the guts!


    Then here was the problem.


    How did this misunderstandinge about..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t fall asleep at this moment after being greeted by Old Master Sun��s text message.


    He felt that he had to exin everything as soon as possible before things got out of hand.


    After calling Old Master Sun on the phone, grenade-throwing senior immortal looked very aggrieved.


    As soon as he picked up the call, old master sun said, ��Senior Immortal! You finally called! It��s fine! You can slowly state your conditions... we can discuss it as long as you don��t get together with Rongrong.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��I actually don��t want to get together with Miss Sun...��


    ��Senior Immortal, don��t tell me you still want to be in a rtionship?��


    ��...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal took a deep breath. ��Mr. Sun, calm down! I think there might be a misunderstanding!��


    ��What misunderstanding? After my granddaughter received your war sect��s USB drive, her heart raced! The Doctor said that Rongrong was in love, so I think there must be some sort of confession video recorded inside, right?��


    ��Mr. Sun didn��t see the video?��


    ��No, this is Rongrong��s privacy.��


    ��But what Miss Sun received wasn��t Just My USB drive... What makes you think she likes me, Mr. Sun?��


    Sun Yiyuan was stunned at these words.


    Soon after, grandfather Sun was suddenly stunned. ��Could it be that Rongrong likes Odd Zhuo? !��


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal:��? ? ? ? ? ?��


    Well..


    There was no point at all!


    Compared to grenade-throwing senior immortal..


    Actually, grandfather Sun couldn��t ept Odd Zhuo even more.


    There was no other reason, mainly because he didn��t like his hair.


    Every time grandfather sun saw Odd Zhuo��s curly hair, he had the urge to cut it off..


    Helpless, grenade-throwing senior immortal could only remind him further. ��Grandfather Sun, do you still remember that not long ago... Miss Sun actually confessed?��


    Grandfather Sun was confused. ��Rong Rong confessed? When did that happen?��


    As soon as he said this, grenade-throwing senior immortal sensed that something wasn��t right about the whole thing.


    At that time, Lotus Sun��s confession of Wang Ling had caused a sensation on the inte.


    Although it had been quickly suppressed afterward, it was reasonable to say that with grandfather Sun��s memory, it was impossible for him topletely forget it.


    Could it be that the effects of Death��s Tiandao Brothers����Physical amnesia��had been applied too forcefully, coupled with the effects of the ��5% directional global amnesia��spell... it had directly caused grandfather sun to suffer from ��Seque��intermittently, the effects of amnesia had been enhanced, and he had forgotten things he shouldn��t have forgotten?


    After thinking it over, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that this was the most reasonable exnation.


    If brother Ling didn��t exist in Old Master Sun��s current memory, then...


    It was indeed possible that his current action of giving her a USB drive would arouse suspicion..


    Now that Sun Yiyuan no longer remembered Lotus Sun��s confession,.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that if he brought it up again, it would probablyplicate the whole matter even more.


    He took a deep breath, he exined everything in detail. ��Mr. Sun, you��ve misunderstood. I��m 100% sure that the person Miss Sun likes isn��t me, nor is it the person who gave her the present this time. Anyone... The person Miss Sun likes is in No. 60 High School.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that this was the best he could do.


    The best oue for the rest of the matter was to wait for Old Master Sun to calm down before recalling it.


    ��Then... Then I��m Really Sorry Senior Immortal for disturbing you sote.��


    This time, it was Old Master Sun who was a little embarrassed.


    He believed what grenade-throwing senior immortal had said.


    The dignified sect master of the fighting sect.


    He wouldn��t lie to him about such a personal matter.


    After hanging up, old master sun also rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    So Rong Rong had confessed to someone before?


    This was a big deal!


    It was impossible for him not to remember..


    Sun Yiyuan was calling Jiang Xiaoche to ask about the situation.


    At this moment, a sweet female voice suddenly rang in his ear. ��His name is Wang Ling.��


    ��Who is it?��Sun Yiyuan stood up in shock.


    However, the room was empty, and no one had appeared.


    Grandfather Sun hadn��t noticed.


    In the blind spot in his line of sight.


    A figure was rapidly spreading out through the gaps..


    ..


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��ER��s expression was a little excited.


    So taking revenge on Wang Ying was such a straightforward thing!


    Heh! She had asked her to delete the information on the cloud disk because she didn��t want Lotus Sun to know about Wang Ling!


    She went the other way!


    Here, after reminding Grandpa Sun, Sun ying-er quickly came to Lotus Sun��s room.


    She did not reveal her figure, but directly in the form of a shadow, whispered in the girl��s ear, ��Cloud-disc-small-ben-ben-��


    But as soon as she said it,.


    A more domineering shadow crept up behind her.


    ��HMM?��


    The familiar voice made Sun Ying Er��s whole body stand up.


    ��I. . . I didn��t do it on purpose... really!��She tried to pass the test with cuteness.


    Then, there was no ��Then��.


    Sun Ying Er��s shadow was dragged out by Wang Ying..

 Chapter 1343 1,342, Wang Ying’s Punishment (Thanks To “Aurora Lord”, 1/95)

    The moment she was dragged out by Wang Ying, Sun Ying ��er had already realized that things were not looking good.


    In front of this man who wasparable to a tyrant, she could not use any of her powers. She was like a fish on a chopping board... No, perhaps even more pitiful than a fish!


    At the very least, the fish could still struggle, and she didn��t even seem to have the right to struggle..


    ��I knew you wouldn��t be honest.��


    Wang Ying took Sun Ying ��ER��s hand and dragged the young girl through the Earth��s atmosphere to the Moon.


    The Moon Spirit was terrified..


    Thest time Wang Ling had repaired it to seventy or eighty percent, he had been in a hurry to do other things.


    The remaining part of the Moon Spirit had no choice but to heal itself.


    Seeing Wang Yinge to the Moon with Sun Ying ��er, the moon spirit suddenly felt a wave of despair.


    He was afraid that Wang Ying would use his infamous  Wall Knock Spell��again..


    In the entire gxy beyond the Milky Way, the spirits of the majors were wailing in anguish at Wang Ying��s iparably domineering move, but they had no way toin, nor could they report it at all.


    Afternding on the Moon, Wang Ying felt the ground under his feet tremble slightly, and he immediately knew what the spirit of the Moon was thinking.


    He smiled. ��Moon Spirit, don��t worry. I��m just borrowing a ce today. It Won��t hurt you.��


    Hearing this, the spirit of the moon heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ��You, can you not be so rough every time...��Sun Ying ��er pretended to be scratched by Wang Ying. In fact, Wang Ying��s little bit of strength could not really hurt Sun Ying ��ER.


    After all, she was a void master. How could her body be so fragile.


    ��I told you to be more obedient. You didn��t listen, so I could only treat you this way.��


    Wang Ying used his thumb to Scratch Sun Ying ��er��s w mark. ��If you don��t learn, you will suffer in the end. ��Have you forgotten the Mark I left on your body? ��As long as I want, I can track you no matter when or where!��


    ��HMPH, don��t be too full of yourself. In any case, it��s all over now! Rong Rong already knows everything!��


    ��So what if she knows?��


    Wang Ying shrugged indifferently. ��In any case, your master is just a piece of wood. It��s impossible for him to develop feelings for others.��


    Sun Ying ��er was in disbelief when she heard this. ��You already know, yet you still...��


    But soon, Sun Ying ��er understood.


    Wang Ying did it on purpose!


    He had already predicted that she would not follow the orders!


    That was why he had set up this trap and waited for her to fall into it!


    He was waiting for her to make a mistake and then punish her..


    Eh... What a pervert!


    Sun Ying ��er could not help but shiver when she thought of this. Goosebumps rose all over her body.


    ��Ha, you��ve finally discovered it?��


    At this moment, Wang Ying suddenly took a step forward and pressed Sun Ying ��er directly onto the ground of the Moon.


    He grabbed the girl��s wrist and raised it above her head. His ten fingers were interlocked as he firmly suppressed her.


    The iparably familiar posture of the wall-banging caused Sun Ying ��ER��s heartbeat to instantly quicken.


    The girl��s face was flushed red as she turned her face to the side. ��You said that... you wouldn��t do the wall-banging today...��


    ��This is to help you remember the punishment from before. The mistake you made today is worth 407 Wall Knocks. I��ve already remembered it.��


    ��Why is it 407 times! ! ! So spicy! ! !��Sun Ying ��ER protested.


    ��I��m happy. The number was randomly chosen by me.��Wang Ying chuckled. ��If you behave yourself in the future, I can reduce your sentence.��


    ��Then why don��t we just exempt you!��Sun Ying ��er felt that she had seized an opportunity.


    ��It��s impossible to exempt you. Otherwise, wouldn��t mys have been built for Nothing?��


    Wang Ying said, ��Previously, I caught you deep in the western part of the outer gxy and crashed into thousands ofs. It was indeed a little excessive. So now, I��ve already sent the splinter body over to repair it. It will probably be repaired by tomorrow. When it is repaired, I will bring you over to carry out the execution.��


    In Wang Ying��s opinion, when dealing with a dishonest woman like Sun Ying ��er, who was full of treachery, punishment was absolutely necessary.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s face was full of grievance. ��Why do you understand... I feel that the day after tomorrow, the Day After Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be the same! You have to give me a chance to reduce my sentence!��


    ��I don��t want you to think that, I want me to think that.��


    Wang Ying pinched Sun Ying ��ER��s face, which looked very thin but felt very good, and carefully felt the soft touch from his fingertips.


    He felt that the young girl was about to cry from his pinching, and he could not help butugh in his heart. ��Are you a fruit? You can make water flow just by pinching? Does the void master love to shed tears so much?��


    ��Who... who is crying!��Sun Ying ��er pursed her lips and puffed up her cheeks, trying to hold back her tears.


    ��Very good.��Wang Ying gently brushed away the tears hanging on the girl��s eyshes. ��In the future, Don��t Cry in front of me. This is the fourth rule I have set for you.��


    ��Devil! You Are the Devil!��


    Other than the Devil, Sun Ying ��er felt that she could not find any other words to describe Wang Ying.


    ��It seems that your understanding of me is not very clear.��


    Wang Ying let go of Sun Ying ��ER��s hand.


    A man and a woman had been standing on the ground for an unknown period of time.


    At this moment, Wang Ying stood up from the ground. ��In addition, your Lord has something he wants me to ask you.��


    ��Hmph, who wants to tell you! The Devil is a big pervert! No! It��s a big pervert!��Sun Ying ��er cursed in a very soft voice, as if she had used up all her strength.


    However, in Wang Ying��s eyes, this kind of angry scolding under the tone of voice sounded like a spoiled child.


    Not only did it not anger others, but it made Wang Ying feel even more like he wanted to bully Sun Ying ��ER.


    He tried hard to restrain his impulse to ��Bully��Sun Ying ��er, and tried to say in a calm tone, ��Good answer, you can reduce your sentence. Think about it.��


    ��I��ll say!��Sun Ying ��er quickly nodded.


    When she thought of the 407 Wall knocks tomorrow... her entire despair could almost be written on her face!


    At this juncture, it would be better if she could reduce it a little.


    ��After you be the void master, what will happen to the Old Void Master?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��Of course I��ll Retire! Anyway, the void creatures can��t die,��Sun Ying ��er replied.


    ��Very good.��Wang Ying nodded in satisfaction. ��I have a second question.��


    ��Tell me first... I might not know...��


    ��Do you know anything about the fortune-teller? Since You��re Miss Sun��s shadow, I think I might have heard something about that fortune-teller.��


    ��Isn��t he just a chatan? I��ve seen his appearance.��


    Sun Ying ��er said.


    However, when the words reached her mouth, her mind suddenly went nk. She couldn��t remember anything!


    This feeling made Sun Ying ��er extremely terrified. ��That��s not right! It��s clearly in my mind... But why can��t I remember it all of a sudden? !��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s expression was unusually anxious, and those tears started to roll in her eyes once again.


    Wang Ying judged that Sun Ying ��er did not deliberately not cooperate this time, so he did not me her.


    But he did not understand why Sun Ying ��er was so anxious, and so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ��It��s okay if you don��t remember. I Don��t me You,��Wang Ying said.


    ��Really?��Sun Ying ��er could not believe it.


    ��Really.��Wang Ying nodded.


    Wang Ying could actually say human words from his mouth.


    She was afraid that Wang Ying would punish her again if she didn��t answer him.


    ��Then how much can my answer reduce my sentence?��Sun Ying ��er asked at this time.


    ��406.��Wang Ying answered.


    ��406? That��s a lot!��Sun Ying ��er was instantly pleasantly surprised.


    ��No, there are still 406 times left. Reduce your sentence by one. ording to the value of your answer just now, it��s only worth that much.��


    ��Wang Ying, just you wait. Sooner orter, I will definitely escape to a ce where you can��t Catch Me...��Sun Ying ��er stared at Wang Ying, her pouty little mouth gnashing her teeth.


    ��You can try.��Wang Ying spread his hands and revealed a confident smile.

 Chapter 1344 1343, Love Experience Exchange Meeting (1)(1/95)

    Sun Ying ��er was forced by Wang Ying to write the first review on the Moon before she was released.


    In the wording of the review, Miss Ying ��er vividly showed how the word ��Humble��was written..


    She didn��t have the guts to act rashly in front of Wang Ying.


    But when she actually wrote the self-criticism, she had already cursed Wang Ying more than eight thousand times in her heart.


    She had to curse ten times for every word she wrote.


    Wang Ying didn��t know where Ying ��er learned these hurtful words.


    They didn��t seem to be duplicated..


    She was even more Zu ��an than Zu ��an yers.


    In this regard, Wang Ying set the fifth rule: ��Don��t let your thoughts run wild when writing, or you might increase the number of words in yourposition.��


    ��Skip!��Sun Ying ��er knew that she couldn��t resist.


    She could only stretch out her fingers, pull at her eyelids, and stick out her tongue.


    Using this kind of behavior to dere her dissatisfaction.


    She was just like a childish ghost.


    So that night, Wang Ying gave Sun Ying ��er a new nickname, Ying was three years old.


    ..


    When Wang Ying released her, Sun Ying ��er found Lotus Sun and Liu Qingyi video chatting.


    Both girls were blushing slightly, and seemed to be discussing something enthusiastically.


    ��What are you guys talking about?��Sun Ying ��er hurriedly moved over and transformed into her shadow form and stuck to Lotus Sun��s side.


    There were often people walking around the hospital, and grandfather Sun was right next door.


    Sun Ying ��er was worried that her human form might be discovered by others, so she made this decision.


    Compared to her human form, her shadow form was safer.


    Seeing that Lotus Sun didn��t seem surprised at all when she heard her voice, Sun Ying ��er immediately knew that Lotus Sun had already remembered her existence!


    Hehe!


    As expected of My Woman!


    As expected of Rong Rong!


    ��Miss Ying ��er, have you finished writing your self-criticism? Your attitude is very sincere. We��ve all watched it.��On the other side of the video, Liu Qingyi couldn��t help but smile when she saw Sun Ying ��er return.


    At the thought of her self-criticism being ��Publicly executed��.., sun Ying ��ER��s shadow became red. ��He... He��s too much! Why does he have to show everything to others! This Wang Ying! I��ll definitely teach him a lesson in the future!��


    ��Haha, Miss Ying ��er, don��t be angry. Actually, it��s nothing much. Director Ying is giving you a push.��


    Liu Qingyi smiled. ��Even if you cultivate in the void world for a hundred years, I��m afraid you won��t benefit as much as if you stay on Earth for a year. There are benefits to following Ling Zhenren. If you really hate Wang Ying, all the more reason for you to stay on Earth.��


    ��Is that so...��Sun Ying ��er was skeptical.


    ��And in essence, your abilities all start from the Shadow Dao, which is also Ling Zhenren��s sister��s ability to create the Great Dao. If you want to win against Wang Ying, you have to curry favor with Ling Zhenren��s sister,��said Liu Qingyi.


    ��Mm! I understand!��Sun Ying ��er nodded.


    It had to be said that Liu Qingyi had given her a new way of thinking!


    She wondered why she couldn��t use Shadow Dao ability in front of Wang Ying all this time!


    It was probably Ling Zhenren��s sister who had given the hateful Wang Ying some special privileges.


    HMPH! What a shameful authority dog!


    ording to Liu Qingyi��s directions, as long as she could curry favor with Ling Zhenren��s sister in the future and obtain the same special powers as Wang Ying, then she wouldn��t have to fear Wang Ying anymore!


    At the very least, she could get rid of Wang Ying��s pursuit.


    Sun Ying ��er now felt that her hatred for Wang Ying was about to reach a critical point.


    The w marks Wang Ying had left on her wrist were like golden hoops on Sun Wu��s head, making Sun Ying ��er want to take them off at all times.


    ��Rong Rong, what are you guys talking about? I think it��s quite lively.��


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��er asked.


    She wanted to join in the conversation between the two girls.


    ��It��s nothing... it��s just some...��Lotus Sun��s face was burning hot, and the words on the tip of her tongue became a little embarrassed.


    Liu qingyi quickly continued, ��It��s nothing, it��s just some talk about experience in love.��


    ��Experience in love? But we��re all single here!��Sun Ying ��er found it a little funny.


    ��I��m afraid that the two of you have not really been in a rtionship. This olddy has quite a lot of experience.��Liu Qingyi pped the table and said with a smile.


    She was indeed currently single.


    However, when she was still that high and mighty youngdy of the Liu family above God��s domain, there were many suitors!


    And among so many suitors, it was inevitable that there were quite a number of ex-boyfriends.


    And this was what Liu Qingyi called ��Experience.��.


    ��It seems very interesting!��


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��Then what kind of experience do you have? For example, the experience of tongue-kissing and silking?��


    ��Ying ��er!��


    When Lotus Sun thought of this, steam started to rise from the top of her head again.


    Who Knew Why Sun Ying ��er, as her own shadow, would be so bold!


    Lotus Sun couldn��t figure it out..


    But...


    Student Wang Ling��s shadow Wang Ying seemed to have the opposite personality from student Wang Ling.


    He was the very domineering type..


    Thinking about it this way, Lotus Sun instantly felt much better.


    Because she didn��t seem to be the only one who was troubled.


    ��Ahem...��


    Liu Qingyi cleared her throat. ��Every girl or boy goes through the process of falling in love. Although I have experience, it��s only limited to emotional matters. I don��t know about other conveniences. You need to explore on your own.��


    ��Explore on your own? Can you be more specific?��Lotus Sun felt that Liu Qingyi��s words were very vague.


    Liu Qingyi facepalmed and didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��This can only be explored on your own. Do you want me and Miss Sun to simte tongue-kissing?��


    Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    ��But I still need to remind you here!��


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi acted like a big sister and said, ��Whether it��s a girl or a boy, falling in love is one thing, but you must learn to cherish yourself! ��Miss Sun is so smart, so I think it should be very easy to understand.��


    ��Yes, yes, I know.��Lotus sun nodded.


    ��Then, if you have any other questions, you can ask me.��In the video, Liu Qingyi smiled.


    ��I do!��


    Sun Ying ��er volunteered. ��Miss Liu, how many boyfriends do you have?��


    ��I can��t remember. A lot, I guess,��Liu Qingyi said.


    She didn��t avoid it, but really couldn��t remember.


    But even with so many ex-boyfriends, Liu Qingyi was still able to fully ��Cherish yourself.��.


    Among all these ex-boyfriends, Liu Qingyi remembered that she had only kissed one ��Ex-boyfriend.��.


    There were many who couldn��t even hold her hand.


    Now that these memories had been brought up by Sun Ying ��ER��s words, it made Liu Qingyi nostalgic.


    Lotus Sun was about to ask a question when she heard Sun Ying ��er ask another question. ��How many times did Miss Liu Sleep with her? !��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun spat out a mouthful of water onto the screen.


    Liu Qingyi was resolute. ��Not once!��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Wow! Then aren��t you a thousand-year-old virgin? !��


    The corners of Liu Qingyi��s mouth twitched.��...��


    She finally understood why Wang Ying couldn��t help bullying Sun Ying ��er..

 Chapter 1345 1344, Love Experience Exchange Conference (2)(1/95)

    Lotus Sun didn��t have Sun Ying ��ER��s straightforwardness and venomous tongue.


    It could only be said that she was indeed Miss Lotus Sun��s shadow... the difference in personality was really obvious.


    And the key point was that although Sun Ying ��er was venomous, Liu Qingyi couldn��t get angry at all.


    Ying ��er��s voice was too soft. Even if she heard something outrageous, all she could think about was pinching this girl��s face.


    ��Miss Lotus Sun, if your personality canplement your shadow, I think it might work.��Liu Qingyi smiled in the face-to-face video.


    ��Work what?��Lotus Sun felt her body inexplicably heat up.


    ��With Ling Zhenren! You have to take the initiative to drill nails into that kind of wood to have a solid rtionship!��Liu Qingyi analyzed.


    ��That��s right, that��s right!��Sun Ying ��er chimed in.


    ��Miss Ying ��ER can actually help,��Liu Qingyi said.


    ��Help? Forget it... I still want to live a few more days!��


    At the thought of Wang Ying��s terrible punishment, Sun Ying ��er cowered. ��One day, if I get the authority, I��ll definitely teach that Guy Wang Ying a lesson! I have to teach him a lesson!��


    ��Miss Ying ��er, I��m afraid it won��t be as easy as you think to teach president Ying a lesson,��Liu Qingyi said with a smile. ��And why do I get the feeling that you actually don��t hate President Ying.��


    After saying this, Sun Ying ��er instantly became excited. Lotus Sun Saw Sun Ying ��ER in her shadow state, and the outline of the shadow was no longer smooth.


    As if Liu Qingyi had hit the nail on the head, the outline of the shadow became as agitated as a kitten with its fur bristling.


    ��Who said that! The person I hate the most is him!��


    After saying that, Sun Ying ��er slipped out of the crack as if she was running away. No one knew what she was doing.


    In front of the screen, Liu Qingyi wasughing hysterically. ��I finally know why director Ying Likes to bully Miss Ying ��Er.��


    ��Why?��


    ��This reaction is so cute! Even when she ran away, the shadow was red!��


    Liu Qingyi couldn��t stopughing. ��Actually, maybe even miss ying-er herself didn��t expect that she might have fallen in love with CEO Ying Already.��


    ��AH? No Way... Wang Ying bullied him like that...��lotus sun covered her mouth slightly.


    ��If she��s really annoying, why is she blushing?��Liu Qingyi clicked her tongue, as if she had seen through everything. ��Looks like this pair of shadows will have to start first. You Two Masters have to work hard too.��


    ��ssmate Liu... what nonsense are you talking about...��


    Lotus sun touched her face, feeling that the temperature was rising again.


    ��If there��s anything you don��t understand, you can ask me at any time. Today��s tutorial ends here, Miss Sun.��Liu Qingyi smiled, and then ended the video chat.


    The time was set at three in the morning.


    She and Lotus Sun had chatted for less than an hour.


    On the screen, the words ��Video call terminated��appeared, and Liu Qingyi heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Lotus Sun��s problem was finally over.


    She and Wang Zhen��s matter hadn��t been resolved yet!


    The Wang family was indeed all wood..


    She had already hinted so clearly, so wouldn��t Wang Zhen take the initiative?


    Liu Qingyi felt very tired.


    However, she also had her own principles.


    In matters of love, the one who spoke first would undoubtedly lose.


    Therefore, she would never speak first to Wang Zhen!


    Instead, she would wait for Wang Zhen to take the initiative to confess to her!


    Therefore, in this situation, having a wingman who could make people jealous was very important!


    ��Senior Gu.��At this moment, Liu Qingyi turned her gaze to Gu Shunzhi, who was watching a drama.


    Gu Shunzhi felt goosebumps all over his body when Liu Qingyi called him that. ��Miss Liu, what��s the matter...��


    ��How about you apany me to go shopping this afternoon? Let��s be a couple for a day?��Liu Qingyi asked.


    ��...��


    Gu Shunzhi choked on the happy water from the fat otaku. The expression on his face was extremely shocked.��... Love? Couple?��


    On the other side, Sun Ying ��er, who was blushing from thements, HID to write a self-reflection.


    Her first self-reflection was written under the supervision of Wang Ying.


    Although the words were sincere, they were not from her heart.


    Now that Wang Ying was not by her side, Sun Ying ��er could finally speak freely.


    ��Wang Ying is a pervert! Wang Ying is a pervert... Wang Ying! Great! Pervert!��Sun Ying ��er wrote a self-reflection while muttering.


    An 800-word self-reflection.


    She repeated the words ��Wang Ying is a great pervert��160 times..


    Then she smoothly tossed the pen.


    Heh Heh!


    Complete! !


    ..


    ..


    It was still Wednesday, December 2nd, at five o��clock in the morning.


    Wang Ling knew that things weren��t looking good.


    He already knew that Lotus Sun��s memories hadn��t been erased..


    Everyone was rushing to assist Lotus Sun, which put Wang Ling in a very difficult position.


    It wasn��t the scariest thing to have a traitor in the crowd.


    The scariest thing was that everyone was a traitor..


    But to put it bluntly, these people were also Wang Ling��s friends, and he didn��t necessarily have to do anything overboard with them.


    So in this dilemma...


    Wang Ling subconsciously thought of running away.


    Although running away was shameful, it was useful!


    For a few hours, Wang Ling had been studying the BUG in his ��Single spell��.


    He decided to fix another bug in the ��Single spell��..


    It wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to develop a spell.


    On the contrary, it was even more difficult to check for bugs.


    This was because many of the bugs in a spell could only be found through practice.


    The ��Single spell��was used too few times, and every time it was used, Wang Ling would find a bug, which was why he went to fix itter.


    It was five in the morning.


    Wang Ling had filled in the loophole in the single curse.


    The single curse would never have the BUG of the reverse confession thest time..


    This time, as long as he put the single curse on himself,.


    Wang Ling believed that he would bepletely cut off from love.


    ��Is this really a good thing to do? I keep feeling like something bad is going to happen.��


    Lying on Wang Ling��s bed, Wang Ying rested his head on his arm as he asked.


    Although he said he was concerned about Wang Ling, in reality, all he could think about was Sun Ying ��er.


    There were still 16 hours until the 406 Wall knocks at eight o��clock tonight.


    16 hours was 960 minutes, which was 57,600 seconds..


    There was always a timer in Wang Ying��s heart.


    He felt that he was a little addicted to ��Bullying��Sun Ying ��er.


    God knows how he had been able to give birth to such a character shadow..


    Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t understand Wang Ying more and more.


    He felt that it would be very easy to have problems with this straightforward character in the future!


    But it wasn��t convenient for him to ask about things between shadows.


    In any case, the ��Bachelor��s Curse��had already been upgraded..


    Wang Ling��s anxious heart finally rxed a little.


    This time, there shouldn��t be any more bugs!


    ..


    On the other side, grandfather sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    After receiving Sun Ying ��ER��s secret reminder, he finally smacked his head and recalled Wang Ling��s confession thest time.


    ��So it��s this kid!��The old man rubbed his hands together.


    He had always been quite satisfied with Wang Ling.


    But even if Lotus Sun was interested in Wang Ling, as a grandfather, he couldn��t force a boy to like his granddaughter!


    The two of them were only sixteen years old!


    There was still a long way to go!


    ��Someone, send me an internal secret report.��Old Man Sun waved his arm.


    ��Master, What��s the matter?��Jiang Xiaoche asked.


    ��There��s a young man named Wang Ling. Wherever he goes in the future, as long as it��s under our Huaguo Water Curtain Group... all of them will be upgraded to the highest level of service, and all the fees will be borne by our group.��


    ��All the fees? Including the room?��Jiang Xiaocheughed.


    ��Student Wang, you won��t do such an outrageous thing! Get lost!��


    The old man kicked Jiang Xiaoche��s buttocks.

 Chapter 1346 1,345, Boyfriend Who Pretends To Be “Mom”? (1/94)

    Wang Ling realized that there was something wrong with everyely.


    Since he was young,.


    Apart from his family members,.


    In fact, he had never been madly pursued by a friend of the opposite sex.


    This was Lotus Sun��s first time.


    This made Wang Ling a little flustered.


    Even though he tried hard to pretend to be calm.


    In junior high school, Wang Ling had thought that he had ��A crush��on a girl.


    But when he thought about it carefullyter, he didn��t think that it might not have been a ��Crush.��.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, that kind of feeling was like a person who loved animals and protected a kitten that was getting injured in the rain by the roadside... it was the strong��s sympathy andpassion for the weak.


    So up until now, Wang Ling hadn��t been able to pinpoint his own feelings.


    Emotional matters were tooplicated.


    He had protected Lotus Sun in the name of his ssmate.


    But...


    Could that really be called liking?


    Could it also be a kind ofpassion for the weak?


    If that was the case, perhaps he would let an innocent person get hurt again.


    Thus, escape became the path that Wang Ling chose in front of him.


    He knew he could never be as active as Wang Ying.


    That kind ofmitment..


    That kind of excitement..


    Perhaps, the existence of Wang Ying.


    Is in fact what he yearns for, but tries hard to escape that heart?


    Who knows.


    Sleepless night, Wang Ling looked out of the window, the rising sun, another day of peace..


    Wang Ling knew.


    Lotus Sun��s matter hadn��tpletelye to an end yet.


    If he didn��t find out who was behind it, this matter would never be quiet again.


    ..


    ..


    Gu Shunzhi realized that something wasn��t righttely.


    First was Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen, who seemed to have ��Hit it off��... But so far, neither of them had any intention of confessing first.


    In the wee hours of the morning, his mother had actually asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    This magical operation made Gu Shunzhi feel as if he had been struck by lightning. It was even scarier than the Divine Thunder of the Apocalypse.


    Of course, this had happened without Liu Qingyi��s knowledge. In order not to expose his true purpose of transmigrating from the future to Earth, Gu Shunzhi naturally couldn��t expose the truth.


    However, this matter still gave Gu Shunzhi a headache.


    Before leaving, gu shunzhi logged into the ��Beep-beep��Q & A tform and asked questions about the situation that was about to happen.


    [ question: My mother wants me to pretend to be her boyfriend, what should I do? ]


    [ answer 1: What I said just now was really awkward, so the subject doesn��t want to post a picture of her mother? I think you can find me! I��m a male turtle cultivator, I have a house, a car, and a ticket! ]


    ��...��


    -LSB- answerI2: i just got off the immortal shThankhank you for inviting me. ]. The mother of the subject must be a female cultivator who cared about her appearance and cared a lot about taking care of herself. Judging from her behavior, your mother probably doesn��t have any friends of the opposite sex. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have asked her son to pretend to be her boyfriend. ]


    ��...��


    The second answer hit the nail on the head. Gu Shunzhi was instantly rendered speechless.


    It was true that Liu Qingyi didn��t have any friends of the opposite sex..


    Most of the other core members of the battle sect knew Liu Qingyi��s identity, but they usually didn��t have much interaction with each other.


    It was too unrealistic to look for Odd Zhuo and grenade-throwing senior immortal to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Thus, she could only look for people from No. 60 High School, where there were very few men that Liu Qingyi could find.


    She didn��t have the guts to look for Wang Ling, but to dare pair up with Ling Zhenren, she had toe out and apologize! Furthermore, Lotus Sun would definitely misunderstand... it was a terrible thing for a woman to get jealous, and Liu Qingyi still wanted to continue living on Earth.


    And with her current economic strength on Earth, there was no way she could beat Lotus Sun at all..


    As for looking for Fang Xing, that was even more impossible.


    Because she knew very well.


    Fang Xing was in the same boat as Wang Ling, and he was very naughty; who knew if he would ruin her ns or something.


    So in the end...


    Liu Qingyi still turned her gaze to herself.


    Gu Shunzhi was instantly a little tired.


    Even as a person of order, he had never experienced something as novel as pretending to be his ��Mother����s boyfriend!


    At that moment, Gu Shunzhi��s mind was in a mess.


    He didn��t know what to say..


    ..


    At noon, the nightmare that Gu Shunzhi had been waiting for finally arrived.


    Liu Qingyi dressed herself up beautifully.


    For this n, the woman had obviously prepared for a long time. Even the clothes she was wearing were brand new -- a light purplece one-piece dress, ck stockings, and high heels.


    With Liu Qingyi��s perfect figure, Gu Shunzhi could indeed sense the flirtatious mother in the wedding album..


    Usually, Gu Shunzhi had always seen Liu Qingyi wear a lot of No. 60 high school uniforms. Now that she was wearing the new clothes, she really looked like a different person.


    People really rely on clothes!


    ��What are you standing there for! Aren��t you going to change?��Liu Qingyi couldn��t help but remind Gu Shunzhi when she saw him standing there in a daze.


    ��Change?��Gu Shunzhi lowered his head to look at his own attire. There was nothing wrong with his casual clothes.


    ��You don��t have a suit? This outfit doesn��t match me!��Liu Qingyi frowned.


    This kind of straight aesthetic was hopeless!


    Sure enough, there was still a woman in this family who had to teach the boys how to wear a suit!


    Fortunately, she was already prepared. She took out the high-end suit that she had prepared.


    ��Where did you get the money...��Gu Shunzhi was shocked.


    ��Last night, I gave Miss Sun an exchange of love experience. Miss Sun was so happy that she gave me 100,000 yuan. It was not a matter of minutes to get a suit. Now, it was more convenient to deliver it by express delivery. The spirit sword is transmitted in a direction. It will arrive in a moment,��Liu Qingyi said.


    ��This lesson is actually paid for?��Gu Shunzhi was shocked.


    ��Let me say this first. Before I confiscated Miss Sun, it was Miss Sun who forced me to give it to her. She said that she would have to trouble me with somethingter. ��Moreover, she gave me a ck card from Huaguo Water Curtain Group. As long as it��s a product of Huaguo water curtain group, there will be a 30% discount.��Liu Qingyi smiled.


    Then, she took the initiative to take off Gu Shunzhi��s clothes, intending to change them for Gu Shunzhi.


    Gu Shunzhi was shocked. ��What are you doing...��


    Liu Qingyi said, ��What else can I do? I��m changing your clothes!��


    This action instantly reminded Gu Shunzhi of his childhood memories when Liu Qingyi changed his clothes.


    Then, it directly caused Gu Shunzhi��s memories to be temporarily confused.


    Thus, in a moment of desperation, gu shunzhi spilled the beans.


    ��Mom, don��t move... I��ll do it myself!��


    ��Mom?��


    Liu Qingyi was stunned.


    ��What I mean is... Please Don��t move, I��ll do it myself.��


    Gu Shunzhi was quick-witted and immediately answered the question.


    Liu Qingyi patted Gu Shunzhi��s bouncy butt and stared at Gu Shunzhi��s crotch. She couldn��t help but smile. ��I��ve seen a lot of people. I��ve seen everything. Why would I care about a few taels of meat like you?��


    After saying that, Liu qingyi twisted open the door handle in her high heels without looking back. ��Hurry up and change. I��ll wait for you at the elevator.��


    ��...��Gu Shunzhi was already in a mess.

 Chapter 1362 1,361, Mr. Shuangji’s Road To Death (1/94)

    At the mention of his junior brother, the monk��s face was filled with mncholy.


    Wang Ling had rarely seen this expression on the monk��s face.


    It was obvious that the friendship between the monk and his junior brother back then was very deep.


    At that moment, the monk called out Amitabha before saying, ��Let me tell you about the experience of scattering the ashes back then.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The goldenmp monk said, ��Back then, junior brother and I entered the temple together and broke through the swastika maze that master had left behind. The person who cleared it would be able to inherit master��s mantle. But halfway through, I was trapped by the ��Maze of the past��that master had left behind.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling understood.


    This Buddhist ��Maze of the past��was probably based on the same principle as the monk��s original heavenly dao move, the ��Palm of the past repentance.��.


    If the practitioner didn��t reflect on himself, he would be forever trapped in the infinite illusion of the past.


    ��This was originally my master��s Test for me, but I let him down.��


    Monk Jin Deng Sighed. ��If my junior brother had abandoned me and continued to advance, he would have be my master��s sessor. However, he sacrificed himself in order to get me out of this predicament...��


    ��And then you became the Supreme Sage of Buddhism?��Wang Ling asked.


    ��No.��The monk shook his head. ��This penniless monk��s current cultivation level was obtained by relying on his own strength after this penniless monk achieved enlightenment. Although junior brother saved me, I didn��t open the final door of the Buddhist Hall.��


    ��Junior Brother is a more suitable sessor than I am. He sacrificed himself to help me get out of this predicament. This is a friendship that this penniless monk will remember for the rest of his life.��


    ��That door of finality is still in the temple, and this penniless monk has yet to open it. I don��t know what master has left for us. Perhaps it��s some magic artifact? Or some Buddhist scripture?��


    At that moment, the monk gave a wry smile. ��But since it��s an item to inherit the mantle, it must be able to help one of my senior brothers be the most holy of Buddhists.��


    At this point, the Golden Lantern monk noticed Wang Ling suddenly furrow his brows and look pensive.


    ��Ling Zhenren?��The monk asked.


    It was rare for him to see Wang Ling in a daze.


    If there was, something big was about to happen.


    For example, thest time he had been in a daze, he had exchanged souls with crispy noodles dao monarch.


    Wang Ling came back to his senses. ��Mm... I��m fine...��


    ..


    ..


    Yang Shuangji had taken Zhao Qingxian into his core world.


    At that moment, Yang Shuangji, who was in the middle of taking action, was also starting his own de-listing n for the list of people he absolutely couldn��t afford to provoke.


    Apart from Wang Ling and the monk, who were ranked first and second on the list, the rest of the names were in no particr order.


    ��Senior, didn��t you want to kill Ling Zhenren? But why did you choose thest person on the list to make the first move?��Zhao Qingxian asked curiously in the core world.


    ��Good dishes should be left untilst,��Mr. Shuangji said.


    It was too boring to kill his senior brother and senior brother��s vests too early.


    So Yang Shuangji��s idea was to kill the rest of the people on the list before making a move on goldenmp and Wang Ling.


    Since they were on this list, it was obvious that these people must be rted to his senior brother.


    Thest person on the list was Lotus Sun.


    This was his first target.


    She was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    She could be killed with a single breath.


    However, Yang Shuangji didn��t know exactly where the girl lived.


    Therefore, he used his shura pestle to determine the location.


    Zhao qingxian asked, ��What does Sir Want to Do?��


    Yang Shuangji smiled. ��Just watch.��


    He stood on a t ground and erected the Shura Pestle on it. Then, he released his hand and the Shura Pestle immediately fell in a certain direction..


    ��It��s in that direction.��


    This method of determining the location seemed a little casual, but Yang Shuangji firmly believed it.


    It was the legendary method of debating Buddha��s fate.


    As long as the name of the person they were looking for was silently recited in their minds, it would be fine.


    What was more convenient was that this list of people they absolutely couldn��t afford to provoke actually included a photo of everyone.


    Apart from the photo of his senior brother called ��Wang Ling��s Vest��, which was a mosaic, the rest of the people��s photos were very clearly listed next to their names.


    This undoubtedly made Yang Shuangji��s search extremely convenient.


    ��This girl looks pretty good to me. If you like women, I think you can give it a try,��Yang Shuangji said with a chuckle.


    ��No, I only have Qingyi in my heart. I Can��t tolerate other women anymore.��Zhao Qingxian shook his head and refused.


    Lotus sun was indeed very beautiful in the photo, and her delicate features could almost be described as impable.


    In Zhao Qingxian��s words, this was the ��Face of first love��that all boys had fantasized about.


    However, as a man who was infatuated with love, his heart had long been entrusted to Liu Qingyi.


    This time, the main reason he was willing toe down to Earth was also because of Liu Qingyi.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be a lover. What a pity.��


    Yang shuangji smiled and said, ��Then I��ll go first. Anyway, I��ve already renounced asceticism, and it��s been a long time since I��ve touched a woman.��


    ��Senior wants to...��


    ��That��s right. I��ll kill this girl first, and then enjoy her while she��s still hot.��


    Yang Shuangji curled the corners of his lips, revealing an evil face.


    ��...��this time, Zhao Qingxian suddenly felt a little regretful.


    The person he was following didn��t seem to be normal! He was too abnormal!


    The point was that such a person was actually the most holy of Buddhist Studies... was Buddha sure that he wouldn��t cry out? !


    Using the ��Shura Pestle��to determine the Buddha��s fate, Yang Shuangji soon arrived at the entrance of Lotus Sun��s luxurious vi.


    ��Too weak.��


    In front of the door, Yang Shuangji sensed the aura inside the vi and felt that the person inside was pitifully weak.


    But when dealing with a foundation establishment cultivator...


    He had to pay a little attention.


    Since he wanted to get close to a woman, he couldn��t hit her too hard. Otherwise, it would be very awkward if he turned her into paste.


    He raised his hand and pointed his palm in the direction of Lotus Sun��s bedroom.


    He tried to use the power of his palm to lure the girl out of the room.


    But at that moment, a wave of powerful aura came from the direction of the power of his palm.


    The enormous energy was like a long river flowing backwards, and in an instant, it shook Yang Shuangji��s palm away.


    ��There��s an expert?��


    Yang Shuangji��s heart trembled. He hadn��t expected there to be a decision-making expert hidden in this room.


    Just as he was thinking, a mass of shadows gathered in the air. Countless shadows surged out from Lotus Sun��s bedroom, and finally formed the shape of Sun Ying ��er.


    ��Who is it? ! They want to attack my Lotus!��


    As soon as Sun Ying ��er appeared, she turned her gaze to Yang Shuangji at the door. ��HMPH! Anyone who touches my lotus must die!��


    Her furious snow-white hair fluttered in the air. Sun Ying ��er pursed her lips and instantly split into more than ten clones that charged at Yang Shuangji!

 Chapter 1348 1,347: Listen To Your Mother (1/96)

    In the morning, Wang Ling picked a ce and nned to test the effects of his modified ��Bachelor��s Curse.��.


    Normally, Wang Ling wouldn��t be in the mood to test spells.


    But there were still a few days before No. 60 high school started.


    Wang Ling had a lot of free time.


    In addition, he had finished his homework for today and had already recorded a video of himself studying.


    So he might as well go out and test his magic.


    It was said that principal Chen had paid a huge price for the school��s Green Environment.


    Wang Ling actually really wanted to see what would happen when school resumed next Monday.


    What kind of changes would happen to No. 60 high.


    Wang Ling dressed himself up very well. He didn��t pull down his mask, sunsses, or cap.


    His high-cored xen windbreaker and a pair of slim jeans perfectly reflected his good figure.


    As for Wang Ling��s outfit today,.


    Book of Sage Immortalmented that he was a bit like a private detective who went out to investigate his mistress.


    So before Wang Ling left the house, he stuffed book of Sage immortal into Lord Ma��s mouth..


    To test a spell, of course, he needed a suitable location.


    Wang Ling already had an answer for the location.


    The Changyang Cultivation Aquarium in the center of the city.


    It was a ce where many couples would hang out.


    That��s right, Wang Ling was testing his spell on couples who were openly showing off their love in public ces like the aquarium.


    But Wang Ling himself wasn��t part of the FFF Group.


    It was very immoral to break up a marriage.


    So Wang Ling was actually prepared for this second-hand.


    He had added a new temporary condition to the ��Spell of singleness��: thirty minutes after the spell took effect, the effect of the spell would be removed, and the couple wouldpletely forget all the unpleasant memories caused by the spell.


    As long as this condition existed,.


    Wang Ling would be able to carry out the test normally without destroying the rtionship between the couple.


    Around nine o��clock in the morning.


    Wang Ling had already arrived in front of the aquarium.


    This was thergest aquarium in the city center. The entire building was made of zed tiles, which took on the shape of a whale.


    At noon, there would be a fountain show at the top of the aquarium, and arge number of people woulde to watch it every day.


    Even on this weekday, the scene in front of the aquarium was still unprecedentedly grand.


    There was a long line at the ticket window.


    Wang Ling had waited in line for about thirty minutes.


    ��Sir, Please Show your second-generation ID card. We require real name registration to enter the venue,��the youngdy at the ticket window said warmly and politely.


    Wang Ling took the initiative to hand over his ID card.


    After scrolling through the ID information, the youngdy stood up in shock. ��I didn��t know President Wang Was Here! Please Don��t me me, President Wang!��


    ��...��the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    President... President Wang?


    When had he be President Wang


    ��Actually, president Wang can take the green passage on the side! You can enter the coffin directly with your identity card; you don��t need to buy a ticket.��With a smile on her face, Miss politely pointed at the green passage on the side of the aquarium.


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling waspletely confused; he had no idea what was going on.


    After leaving the group, he calcted with his fingers and realized that it was old master sun��s doing..


    It turned out that this aquarium was also a property of Huaguo Water Curtain Group?


    Wang Ling��s expression was a little helpless.


    Weren��t you the one selling medicine..


    Why was the property chain below so spicy!


    There weren��t many people who could directly enter through the green passage, so Wang Ling didn��t need to wait in line at all.


    As long as he used his ID card, the fence of the green passage would automatically open.


    ��Wee, director Wang!��


    Wang Ling had just used his ID card when the artificial intelligence AI device on the fence made a sound, giving him a big fright.


    This was too high-profile.


    It made Wang Ling feel a little ufortable..


    After entering the gate, a tall and beautiful woman immediately took the initiative to wee him from among the row of VIP guides standing in front of the gate. ��Director Wang, Do You Need Guide Service?��


    Wang Ling shook his head and refused on the spot.


    His main purpose was to test his spells, and it wasn��t convenient to have someone following him around.


    ��Yes, director Wang.��The guide sister had a smile on her face the whole time, and then took the initiative to hand over a map of the venue. ��Director Wang can use his ID card to enjoy VIP free service for all the facilities and restaurants in the venue.��


    This map was specially made for the venue, and had the function of automatic positioning and navigation projection.


    Wang Ling could even order directly through the smart map.


    Staff members in the venue would immediately send him what he wanted.


    On the night he opened the restaurant.


    Wang Ling scanned a dazzling array of high-end seafood delicacies.


    After realizing that there was no crispy noodle snacks, he angrily clicked on the ��X��in the upper right corner of the map.


    Then, he searched the map again and walked in the direction of the ��Lover��s Hall.��.


    All water-type spirit beasts kept in captivity in the lover��s Hall appeared in pairs, and there were many couples who would gather there to watch..


    For Wang Ling, it was a perfect ce to test his spells.


    He followed the map��s navigation function and proceeded forward.


    At that moment, two familiar figures shed past Wang Ling��s eyes.


    He saw Wang Zhen in an aquarium uniform, and he also walked in the direction of the Valentine��s Hall.


    Next to Wang Zhen, a very pretty girl was gently holding his arm.


    Wang Ling rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn��t seeing things.


    At the same time, his heart was pounding like thunder..


    Wang Zhen in a work uniform.


    And Fang Xing in her female form..


    Why were these two here?


    And they seemed to be very close..


    Wang Ling felt confused..


    ..


    The so-called fatal moves of experts referred to Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen��s current situation.


    After parking the sports car in the aquarium��s underground parking lot, Gu Shunzhi held the steering wheel as sweat trickled down his temples.


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    ��What are you waiting for? Get out of the car. Why do you look so troubled today?��Liu Qingyi felt that something was wrong with Wang Zhen.


    Gu Shunzhi opened his mouth and almost went along with the conversation and called Liu Qingyi ��Mom.��.


    It was not easy to pretend to be ��Mom��s��boyfriend.


    Now, Gu Shunzhi had to think clearly every time he opened his mouth.


    He could not go along with Liu Qingyi��s words.


    If he identally called her ��Mom��..


    Everything would be exposed.


    ��I just think, wouldn��t it be bad for us to do this?��Gu Shunzhi had the intention to retreat. The main thing was that he did feel a very strong ominous premonition.


    ��With me here, what��s there to be afraid of! If anything happens, I will take full responsibility!��


    Liu Qingyi was very determined. She went forward and pulled Gu Shunzhi��s hand out.


    Gu Shunzhi had no choice but topromise. ��Mom, slow down...��


    Liu Qingyi:��? ? ?��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Please, slow down...��


    Liu Qingyi released her hand and frowned. ��That��s not right! This isn��t the first time I��ve Heard You Call Me Mom!��


    Had he been discovered..


    Gu Shunzhi��s expression instantly became tense.


    Just as he thought that Liu Qingyi might have guessed everything.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi suddenly bent down and asked with concern, ��Do you have a very serious Oedipalplex?��


    Gu Shunzhi:��? ? ?��


    ��It��s okay, I don��t actually discriminate against Mommy. Even if you look younger than me, you can��t just call a girl mom, understand? However, due to our partnership, I Won��t be angry if you call me ��Mom��in private. Who asked my son to be so handsome!��Liu Qingyi smiled, she reached out to stroke Gu Shunzhi��s head.


    Gu Shunzhi was shocked again.��...��


    His mother��s brain circuits were too magical!


    It was hard for him to withstand it for a moment!


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi smiled. ��So, since I��m your mother, as a son, shouldn��t you listen to your mother and not let her get hurt?��


    Gu Shunzhi wanted to cry but had no tears. ��I want to grow up quickly so that I can protect her...��


    Liu Qingyi nodded in satisfaction. ��Good girl! Go with your mother and pretend to be her boyfriend!��


    Gu Shunzhi:��...��

 Chapter 1349 1,348. Grandfather Sun Was Very Satisfied With His “Grandson-In-Law”(1/96)

    Gu Shunzhi was actually a little regretful that he had taken the initiative to inform Wang Zhen earlier.


    His original intention was to make Wang Zhen feel that his mother, Liu Qingyi, was a ��Very scheming��woman, which would make Wang Zhen feel a sense of disgust towards Liu Qingyi.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected Wang Zhen to be so excited by him!


    He had actually found a fake girlfriend to pretend to be a couple..


    When Gu Shunzhi heard this news, the uneasiness in his heart grew even more intense!


    ..


    On the other side, at Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s headquarters.


    As soon as Wang Ling entered the aquarium, grandfather Sun had already set his eyes on him.


    The feedback mechanism on the ID card sent the information of Wang Ling entering the aquarium to grandfather Sun��s cell phone.


    On the side, Jiang Xiaoche frowned. ��Master, there really is something wrong with this person. He��s a man, but he actually went to the aquarium alone? Is there something wrong with his mind?��


    Grandfather Sun was clearly a little ufortable with what Jiang Xiaoche had said. ��Who says one person can��t go to the aquarium?��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��


    ��I think ssmate Wang definitely went to the aquarium today for an inspection. He definitely wanted to invite Rongrong, which is why he came here in advance to do his homework.��


    Grandfather Sun��s imagination was as strong as ever today.


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��Is that so...��


    ��It must be so.��Grandfather Sun had always been very confident in his guess.


    Changyang wasn��t the only aquarium in the city center, so why had Wang Ling Chosen Changyang?


    He must havee because he knew that this was the property of his family group!


    It was obvious that he hade to do his homework in advance for his precious granddaughter!


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��Even if what the old master said is right... He didn��t need to spend money to invite miss to this ce. This is too cheap for this kid.��


    Grandpa Sun rolled his eyes. ��What do you know! This is called having an economic concept! Do you think that student Wang is like you, a heaven��s pride and extravagance? It��s not easy for a 16-year-old child to have such an economic concept of frugality. He should be encouraged.��


    ��...��this time, Jiang Xiaochepletely realized.


    Grandpa Sun seemed to be very satisfied with his ��Future grandson-inw.��.


    This directly made everything he said wrong.


    It was too difficult for him!


    However, Jiang Xiaoche felt that it wasn��t like he didn��t have a chance at all in this situation.


    He had grown up with Lotus Sun.


    Moreover, he had already had a crush on her for a long time.


    How could he let someone else take advantage of a cabbage that he had watched grow up?


    ��Wang Ling, just you wait! I��ll definitely be the grandson-inw of the Sun Family!��Jiang Xiaoche swore to himself.


    He had already given some tasks to the aquarium��s insiders, and was nning to trip Wang Ling Up.


    In Jiang Xiaoche��s opinion, since Sun Yiyuan had already been blinded, he would take the next dose of medicine!


    It would be best if Wang Ling...


    Died aplete, social death.


    Hehehe


    ..


    ..


    The aquarium was unexpectedly lively today.


    Many couples had gathered in front of the lovers��pavilion.


    ��This lovers��pavilion is really interesting!��


    ��See, all the Spirit Beasts in the pavilion pair up!��


    A couple said through the huge floor-to-ceiling ss wall in front of them.


    Many cultivators who were passionately in love even naturally hugged and kissed each other in this atmosphere.


    This made Wang Ling feel as if he didn��t belong here alone.


    In front of the railing in front of the pavilion, Wang Ling saw many couples write their names on the red ribbon they were praying for, then tie the red ribbon to the railing.


    At this moment, through the ss wall, Wang Ling saw a pair of spiral spirit sea lions performing indescribable movements.


    He saw the male spiral spirit sea lion lying on top of the female.


    Every time someone tied a red ribbon to the railing, the male sea lion��s body would squirm five to six times..


    Wang Ling used the map in his hand to look up information on the ��Spiral Spirit Sea Lion��in the lover��s Hall.


    In the end, he found that this spiral spirit sea lion actually had another nickname: ��Water Teddy.��.


    Because of its natural sensitivity to ��Red,��the male spiral spirit sea lion had an unusual reaction to red objects during mating, which could greatly increase the chances of a female sea lion bing pregnant


    Wang Ling:��...��


    This was really an increase in knowledge..


    Wang Ling felt that the amount of information in front of him was even greater than watching ��World of Spirit Beasts��when he was young.


    But as a young man with a good outlook, Wang Ling wouldn��t keep his eyes on these embarrassing scenes.


    In contrast, what he was more concerned about was Wang Zhen and Fang Xing, who were currently in their womanizing state in the lover��s Hall


    ��It��s the breeder!��


    A passerby called out softly as soon as Wang Zhen appeared in his staff uniform.


    At that moment, the female Fang Xing, who was disguised as Wang Zhen��s girlfriend, was standing next to Wang Zhen.


    She was holding a bucket, and Wang Zhen was holding her waist as he picked up the fresh fish in the bucket to throw food at her.


    This scene, which Wang Ling found extremely eye-piercing, actually made many couples who didn��t know the truth feel very romantic..


    ��Oh my God! The breeder is actually hugging his girlfriend��s waist the whole time! This boyfriend��s strength is simply too strong!��


    ��Ah, as expected of a lover��s house! Even the breeder brought his girlfriend here! It��s So Sweet!��


    ��Darling, I want to hug my waist too!��


    ..


    Separated by the thick ss wall, the two of them chatted andughed, looking unusually intimate. Almost no one could hear what this little couple was talking about.


    But Wang Ling could hear them clearly..


    The two of them looked like they were smiling, but in fact, they were using ventriloquism tomunicate.


    ��Brother Fang, isn��t it a little too early for you to act... I think Qingyi isn��t here yet.��


    ��You don��t understand, this is how real it is. I think the atmosphere is brewing pretty well right now. We��ll just wait for Miss Liu and Gu Shunzhi toeter, and then we��ll directly go too big.��


    ��Directly go too big?��


    ��Borrow a seat.��


    ��OH ~��


    Wang Zhen suddenly understood. ��But why is brother Fang so skilled...��


    ��I��ve never eaten pork before, and I��ve never seen a pig run before?��Fang Xing smiled.


    In fact, he had always nned to enter the entertainment industry, whether it was in male or female roles.


    As long as he debuted, Fang Xing believed that he would definitely be an idol.


    For this reason, Fang Xing had actually read quite a few books on acting, so it wasn��t difficult for him to borrow a position to kiss someone.


    ..


    At that moment, outside the ss wall.


    Wang Ling was once again struck by lightning by what he had heard.


    What the hell?


    Liu Qingyi and Gu Shunzhi were alsoing here? !


    Wang Ling waspletely stunned.


    Why was the circuit diagram so messy today..


    But no matter what the two groups of people were up to,.


    His n to test his spells couldn��t be interrupted.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on one of the couples on the scene, and he shook his finger.


    But at that moment, a valiant and familiar figure suddenly jumped into Wang Ling��s line of sight.


    His spell had originally been aimed at a passerby.


    But what Wang Ling had never expected was that Liu Qingyi would suddenly rush up and block the passerby couple..


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Oh Ho!


    Oh No..

 Chapter 1350 1,349, Messy Lover’s Hall (1/96)

    The effect of the ��Single curse��was actually an effect that prevented confessions and reversed one��s psychology.


    As long as the caster was under the effect of the spell, all kinds of wooing and confessions that the Caster received during this period would be reversed!


    ��Like��would be ��Hate,����Strengths��would be ��Weaknesses...��


    Take the example of thest time Lotus Sun confessed to her. (previously, in chapter 1090: the way to attract attention)


    The main thing was that Wang Ling hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to actually imitate Xia Ming.


    When she said the word ��Hate,��.


    Because of the effect of the spell, it instantly became ��Like.��.


    But Wang Ling had now filled in this ��Reverse loophole.��.


    Which meant that the current ��Single curse��would never be the same asst time.


    In addition, Wang Ling had added a bit of juicy information to improve the reverse psychological effect of the ��Single curse.��.


    When someone confessed, not only would the person say the exact opposite of what they meant, they would even give the other person a p on the face... This was the characteristic of being ��Single based on strength.��.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected this spell to work on Liu Qingyi.


    It was too coincidental.


    Liu Qingyi had actually directlye out of the crowd and stood in front of the passer-by couple..


    But the problem was that Gu Shunzhi and Liu Qingyi were actually a fake couple!


    Even Wang Ling didn��t know what would happen next..


    In short, the Asura Arena in the lover��s hall today was exceptionally shocking.


    Even Wang Ling, who was observing from the side, felt a shiver run down his spine.


    ..


    When Liu Qingyi arrived at the lover��s Hall.


    Through the ss wall in front of her, she saw Wang Zhen and another strange woman making out.


    A surge of anger instantly surged up in her heart!


    But very quickly, the woman��s rationality overcame this sudden burst of fire.


    Since she could find Gu Shunzhi to be her fake boyfriend, then Wang Zhen could naturally find a woman to pretend to be her fake girlfriend.


    This guy... What the hell was he doing!


    Actually, Liu Qingyi wasn��t angry at the thought of this; instead, she was a little happy.


    ��You were pretty angry just now. Why Now?��Liu Qingyi��s expression changed so quickly that Gu Shunzhi was shocked.


    ��Think about it. Actually, this idiot��s thinking pattern is the same as mine. He found a fake partner to impersonate and wanted to make the other party jealous first. This proves that our brains are actually quitepatible.�� Liu Qingyiughed.


    ��...��


    Gu Shunzhi wanted to p himself after hearing this!


    Sure enough, his cleverness had been mistaken. He shouldn��t have told Wang Zhen that Liu Qingyi was looking for him to pretend to be her boyfriend in the first ce!


    But things had alreadye to this.


    Gu Shunzhi still wanted to struggle. ��How can you be sure that the girl inside is fake? What if she��s a real girlfriend?��


    ��A real girlfriend?��


    Liu Qingyi��s cold gaze swept over Fang Xing in her female form, he chuckled. ��Wang Zhen is the young master of the Wang family, after all. What kind of girl hasn��t he seen in God��s domain? How could he possibly find a girlfriend with such amon face?��


    At that moment, Gu Shunzhi raised his head to look at Fang Xing in her female form.


    Fang Xing��s unique style in her female form was definitely not amon face. Her sexy and voluptuous figure made even male cultivators with dao partners fantasize..


    ��Is she really amon face?��The corners of Gu Shunzhi��s mouth twitched.


    ��Isn��t she amon face? Although I��ve never seen this girl before, I still feel that she looks familiar! It��s as if I��ve met her somewhere before, and it��s usually amon face.��Liu Qingyi shrugged, it was as if she didn��t see Fang Xing in her female form as an opponent at all.


    Gu Shunzhi felt that Liu Qingyi was so terrifying that words couldn��t describe it.


    It could only be said that her F * cking intuition was shockingly strong!


    She had actually seen through so many things with just one nce..


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi suddenly pulled Gu Shunzhi��s hand forward a little.


    From this angle, it was just enough for Wang Zhen to see them.


    She had already noticed that Wang Zhen was already looking in their direction from the corner of his eye.


    She immediately ced her hands around Gu Shunzhi��s neck and began her own n of action. ��Then, shall we begin?��


    ��Begin... begin what...��Gu Shunzhi��s face was full of nervousness.


    His mother was really too close!


    It was so close that Gu Shunzhi could feel his mother��s breathing and heartbeat!


    Gu Shunzhi turned his face away. He was afraid that if he wasn��t careful, his mother would kiss her..


    Even though his ��First kiss��had been snatched away by Liu Qingyi when Gu Shunzhi was just born.


    But he was already so old now! Of course, he could not ept his mother��s kiss anymore.


    ��Logically speaking, don��t you people of Order have seen countless people? Why Are You So Nervous?��Liu Qingyi thought Gu Shunzhi��s reaction was a little funny.


    ��...��


    Gu Shunzhi subconsciously dodged backward.


    In fact, it wasn��t a young boy��s reaction.


    It was Gu Shunzhi��s instinctive respect for his ��Biological mother.��.


    Unfortunately, in Liu Qingyi��s opinion, Gu Shunzhi��s reaction was no different from those young boys who had just entered the field of love.


    ��You��re too nervous. Forget it. I Won��t Kiss You.��Liu Qingyi sighed.


    She really wanted to kiss Gu Shunzhi, and she wanted to stick out her tongue.


    But seeing Gu Shunzhi��s reaction...


    She suddenly couldn��t bring herself to do it.


    ��You still want to kiss me...��Gu Shunzhi was stunned.


    ��We��re both adults. What��s wrong with a Kiss?��Liu Qingyi smiled.


    At that moment, she nced at Wang Zhen out of the corner of her eye. ��Look at this pair in there. They��re so good at acting. It can be said that they��re borrowing someone��s position seamlessly.��


    ��You can even tell that...��gu Shunzhi was shocked again.


    ��I��ve been there before. If it was a real kiss, the temperature of their bodies would keep rising, which would dry up the air around them and affect the air humidity to a certain extent.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��I��ve already practiced to the point where I can judge whether the other party is really kissing based on the air humidity around them.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��Then, Xiao Gu, let��s begin.��


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi��s gaze fell on Gu Shunzhi��s face again, and she cupped gu Shunzhi��s cheek with her hand.


    ��Didn��t you say you weren��t going to kiss...��


    ��You��re too nervous, it would be too fake to kiss. How about this, you confess to me, but you have to say it out loud, okay?��


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi posed another difficult question for Gu Shunzhi.


    ��...��


    Confess to his own mother..


    Gu Shunzhi was now deeply regretting his promise to Liu Qingyi to pretend to be her boyfriend!


    Confess to his own mother... it was simply ridiculous!


    ��Are you going to say it or not?��


    Liu Qingyi looked at Gu Shunzhi with great pressure.


    At this moment, Gu Shunzhi really couldn��t stand the pressure anymore. He already had the thought of revealing the truth in his heart.


    However, he had yet to say it out loud.


    Liu Qingyi��s gaze darkened. ��What are you waiting for... If you don��t say it, I��ll say it!��


    Then, Gu Shunzhi saw.


    Liu Qingyi suddenly cupped his face and started her own confession in front of everyone. ��Bah! You two-timing scumbag! Crawl for me!��


    Gu Shunzhi:��? ? ?��


    Even Liu Qingyi was shocked when she heard this!


    Because this wasn��t what she wanted to say!


    However, before she could exin, her right hand was already out of control.


    p!


    The next moment, a crisp p was heard.


    It was Liu Qingyi��s p on Gu Shunzhi��s face.


    Gu Shunzhi wasn��t prepared at all.


    After being hit by his own mother, he flew out on the spot. He broke through the ss wall of the lover��s hall and smashed into the pool.


    Ssh! In an instant, water sshed in all directions, and a huge column of water shot up.


    A few sea lions were frightened and fainted on the spot..


    ��...��Wang Zhen was shocked.


    Didn��t they say that he would be jealous of his fake boyfriend?


    How did gu shunzhi suddenly be a ��Scumbag��?


    ��Brother Fang, what��s this trick?��Wang Zhen nudged Fang Xing with his elbow.


    On the side, Fang Xing was also dumbfounded. ��I��m sorry, I don��t understand it either...��

 Chapter 1351 1,350, As Expected Of The Boy Rong Rong Had Taken A Fancy To! (1/96)

    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that his ��Bachelor��s Curse��would actually take on such a form.


    Gu Shunzhi was sent flying.


    At that moment, Wang Ling only felt that all of his movements seemed to slow down.


    Then, Gu Shunzhi fell into the water with a 360-degree rotation, causing a huge ssh..


    For a moment, the scene in the lover��s Hall became chaotic. Liu Qingyi didn��t know why she had thought or acted in such a way that didn��t match her intentions at all.


    Countless gazes were cast at the chaotic scene.


    Liu Qingyi covered her face and quickly fled the scene.


    ��What do we do now?��Fang Xing was speechless.


    ��I��ll go take a look...��


    ��What about Gu Shunzhi?��


    ��I��ll have to trouble brother Fang to keep an eye on him for me. I��ll get even with him when I Get Back!��


    ��Okay.��Fang Xing nodded.


    Wang Zhen reckoned that Gu Shunzhi had most likely done something to let Liu Qingyi down.


    Otherwise, why would Liu Qingyi fly into a rage on the spot and fly into such a rage in front of everyone?


    Without any time to think, he directly put down the work he was doing and directly chased after her.


    At the same time, Wang Zhen was also thinking about what kind of grudge had happened between Liu Qingyi and Gu Shunzhi..


    He remembered what Liu Qingyi had just shouted.


    Two-timing?


    What did that mean..


    Was there really a rtionship between Gu Shunzhi and her?


    In the end, Liu Qingyi found out about it?


    Wang Zhen was furious.


    A dignified keeper of order!


    How could he do such a ridiculous thing!


    ..


    When Gu Shunzhi got up from the water, the curator of the aquarium also heard the news and rushed over.


    The curator was calcting the damage.


    This broken ss wall needed to be reced.


    This piece of ss alone was worth 500,000 yuan..


    In addition, there were five sea lions that had fainted from fright while floating on the water... This spiritualpensation was also needed.


    If they were frightened during mating, it was very likely that this batch of sea lions would have sexual dysfunction!


    Under the premise of one-on-one mating, why would five sea lions possibly have a mental disorder?


    The answer was very simple..


    Because among them, three sea lions chose to have a meeting together.


    ��Hey, the rehabilitation fee is a lot of money!��


    At that moment, the curator with a goatee looked at this scene with a worried expression.


    He was holding a calctor in his hand and calcting the losses.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stepped forward and patted the curator on the shoulder.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected things to go this far..


    Wang Ling felt that Gu Shunzhi shouldn��t be the only one to bear the cost of the losses.


    This wasn��t a small sum, and with Wang Ling��s limited pocket money, he definitely couldn��t afford it.


    However, he could still make an equivalent exchange.


    The goateed aquarium director felt someone tap him on the shoulder, and when he turned around, he saw Wang Ling��s figure.


    It was that director Wang from the group��s announcement earlier!


    The aquarium director immediately reacted.


    Although he hadn��t seen Wang Ling before...


    When Wang Ling entered the aquarium, his phone had also received a notification from the group.


    Although there were a lot of people in the venue today, Wang Ling was the most senior customer who could enter through the VIP entrance.


    In addition, he had this VIP location map in his hand.


    This instantly locked down the aquarium curator��s identity.


    Wang Ling made a gesture of silence, then looked at the mess in front of him.


    He then handed a talisman to the aquarium director.


    This was a death substitution talisman drawn for Lotus Sun by the Heavenly Dao of survival.


    Wang Ling still had about sixty thousand more in his drawer..


    This talisman wasn��t valuable in Wang Ling��s hands, but it was priceless on the outside.


    The aquarium director was quite knowledgeable.


    He carefully analyzed this talisman.


    Very quickly, he recognized that the talisman in his hand might be the legendary ��Death substitution talisman��..


    Each talisman was worth hundreds of millions!


    Not to mentionpensation for losses.


    He could even build a new aquarium on the side..


    ��Director Wang, Wait...��


    The aquarium director hurriedly chased after him and led Wang Ling to a secluded spot, he respectfully whispered to Wang Ling, ��If these people are familiar with director Wang, we won��t pursue the matter ofpensation. Director Wang��s death substitution talisman is priceless. I��m ttered; I really can��t afford it.��


    Wang Ling shook his head.


    He was the cause of this matter, so it was only right topensate him for the loss.


    Moreover, the death substitution talisman wasn��t worth much in his hands to begin with; as long as he didn��t have to hand over crispy noodle snacks, everything would be fine.


    The curator didn��t dare ept Wang Ling��s money, mainly because he was afraid of being med by the higher-ups.


    But now that he saw how resolute ��Chief Wang��was, he hesitated for a moment.


    ��Why don��t you ept it first, and then ask the higher-ups to send it back?��The curator thought to himself.


    This was probably the best way to deal with this at the moment.


    ..


    ..


    On the other side, Old Master Sun was extremely moved when he heard what had happened in the aquarium.


    Wang Ling and Wang Zhen were ssmates to begin with.


    Therefore, grandfather Sun didn��t find it strange that he had helped Wang Ling.


    In fact, grandfather Sun didn��t care at all about what had happened to Liu Qingyi and the others.


    All his attention was on Wang Ling.


    ��As expected of ssmate Wang Ling!��Grandfather Sun was so excited that he smacked the table, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or not.


    ��Didn��t he just help his ssmate lose money...��on the side, Jiang Xiaoche wiped his sweat.


    ��What do you know! ssmate Wang Ling actually risked his life for the sake of a few ssmates��emotional disputes in the aquarium... he��s so loyal; he has the style of this old man when he was young.��


    After Grandpa Sun said this, he shed his phone. ��Do you know what this is?��


    This was a picture of a talisman taken by the aquarium curator.


    As he didn��t know how to deal with the Death Substitution Talisman, the curator immediately sent it to Grandpa Sun after taking the picture.


    ��This seems to be... a death substitution talisman?��


    When Jiang Xiaoche saw the picture, he was also shocked. ��This kid, how can he have this...��


    The Death Substitution Talisman was famous in the expensive industry.


    Moreover, some people couldn��t buy such life-saving items even if they spent money!


    Because there were very few people who could draw such talismans!


    The number of death substitution talismans currently circting outside was pitifully small.


    ��This death substitution talisman can not be drawn by ordinary people. Given student Wang Ling��s family background, this old man deduced that this talisman should be student Wang Ling��s family heirloom... I didn��t expect that student Wang would actually use death substitution talismans topensate for the loss of the venue for the other students. What a silly child...��


    ��He should know that he��s already a senior VIP of our group, so he totally doesn��t have to waste this money,��Jiang Xiaoche said with a frown.


    ��That��s the problem. Student Wang deliberately left this death scapegoat talisman because he didn��t want to owe our group a favor. Given the value of this death scapegoat talisman, student Wang is enough to be our VIP user. ��This shows that student Wang is still a person who understands the ways of the world!��


    At this moment, grandpa sun sighed, ��And look at the photos taken by the curator... This scapegoat talisman is clean and tidy, as good as new. It��s just like a newly drawn one...��


    Grandpa Sun didn��t continue.


    It was impossible to easily draw a super talisman like the scapegoat talisman.


    In most cases, the death substitution talisman was drawn by a high-level almighty who knew that his life wasing to an end and that he wouldn��t be able to break through.


    Then, these death substitution talismans could be passed on to his disciples and grand-disciples to save their lives at critical moments.


    Therefore, the death substitution talisman was also known as a ��Thing of the end,��and it was extremely valuable.


    What shocked grandfather Sun was that.


    Wang Ling had actually been able to preserve his family heirloom as if it were a newly painted one..


    Grandfather Sun was even more delighted by such love and treasure.


    As expected of the boy his precious Lotus Sun had taken a fancy to... he was indeed extraordinary

 Chapter 1352 1,351: Lotus Sun’s Apprenticeship (1/96)

    Liu Qingyi left the stadium as if she was fleeing.


    She had never expected things to turn out this way.


    The ��Sweet and sour carp n��had failed.


    And she had lost so much face in front of Wang Zhen..


    The woman felt ashamed and indignant.


    After leaving the stadium, she immediately stepped on her flying sword and sped off in the direction of the sea.


    Right now, Liu Qingyi felt that she needed to find a ce to calm down.


    Earth wasn��t a divine domain, so there was no divine sea.


    The coast of Songhai city could barely be considered a suitable ce.


    Wang Zhen was extremely worried. He hurriedly took out his spirit sword and chased after Liu Qingyi��s aura.


    His flying speed was extremely fast, and he attracted the traffic police who were patrolling in the air halfway.


    ��Comrade in front, please stop. You��re speeding!��The police officer followed closely behind Wang Zhen on his sword.


    However, Wang Zhen��s speed was really too fast..


    There was no way for him to track him.


    In the end, he could only take a photo of Wang Zhen and use big data to search for information.


    When he found out that Wang Zhen was a student of No. 60 High School, the police officer had a puzzled expression on his face.


    Could a foundation establishment stage sword racing speed be this fast these days?


    It was too dangerous!


    However, considering that Wang Zhen was a student, the air traffic police officer did not issue a huge ticket in the end. Instead, he issued a warning letter to No. 60 High School.


    After No. 60 high school resumed school next Monday, criticism and education against Wang Zhen would definitely be unavoidable.


    ..


    Liu Qingyi came to the seaside and did not wait for her to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, a familiar voice came from far behind. ��Qingyi!��


    It was Wang Zhen��s voice..


    Was this guy here to make a fool of her.


    Liu Qingyi bit her lip and immediately prepared to go into the sea.


    As an opponent, a woman didn��t want Wang Zhen to make a fool of her.


    From Afar, when Wang Zhen saw Liu Qingyi preparing to go into the sea, all the hairs on his body stood up nervously. ��Qingyi! No!��


    He didn��t have time to think and sped up a bit.


    But when he arrived, Wang Zhen discovered a serious problem..


    He couldn��t Stop!


    Then, Bang! A muffled sound rang out!


    Liu Qingyi felt a human figure smash into her spine at an extremely fast speed.


    It actually directly pulled her into a ball and started to roll forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Biu ~ Biu ~ Biu ~


    Because Wang Zhen��s angle of entry was too tricky, after he and Liu Qingyi collided into each other, the two of them directly drifted in the sea. It was unknown how many ripples they had created before there was a ��Ssh��, they sank into the sea together.


    Aftering out of the water, Wang Zhen brought Liu Qingyi back to the shore in the position of a princess carrying her.


    Wang Zhen put Liu Qingyi down, and she felt a sharp pain in her back. ��Hiss... slow down!��


    ��Ah! Sorry, is it very painful?��Wang Zhen��s heart ached.


    ��You Idiot! You��re so Rash...��


    Liu Qingyi wanted to me him, but seeing Wang Zhen��s worried expression, her voice gradually faded away.


    ��I thought you were going tomit suicide.��


    Wang Zhen touched the back of his head, his expression a little awkward.


    ��Who wouldmit suicide over something like this? And this isn��t the divine sea. Can the sea water from Earth drown US cultivators from the Divine Domain?��Liu Qingyi didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��What do you mean by this? isn��t Gu Shunzhi your boyfriend? He��s two-timing and he hurt you!��Wang Zhen��s expression couldn��t contain his anger. ��Don��t worry. When I go back, I��ll definitely beat him up!��


    ��Beat him up? He��s a keeper of order. You want to beat him up with your head?��Liu Qingyi didn��t directly expose the truth. Seeing Wang Zhen��s interesting reaction, she almost subconsciously followed his words and asked.


    ��Then I��ll Go Beg Ling Zhenren! There��s always a way to deal with scum! Even if I have to kneel down to Ling Zhenren, I want him to lend me a hand!��Wang Zhen said with a serious expression.


    It was said that men had gold under their knees.


    If he hadn��t been trapped on earth, given Wang Zhen��s temper, he would never have knelt down to anyone.


    Now, Wang Zhen��s temper had indeed changed a lot, and he had be humble.


    Moreover, the person kneeling down was Ling Zhenren, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    ��PFFT! Are You... worried about me?��


    She had thought that Wang Zhen was here to make fun of her, but she hadn��t expected that this idiot was actually really worried about her.


    ��I just don��t like it. Two-timing! Why aren��t you angry at all?��Wang Zhen was stubborn.


    ��Because I was the one who hired Gu Shunzhi to act.��


    At this point, Liu Qingyi finally told the truth. ��Actually, those words and that p weren��t my original intention. At that time, I seemed to have lost control, as if I was possessed.��


    ��So the reason you ran away was...��


    ��Idiot! I thought you were chasing after me to make fun of me,��Liu Qingyi said.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around Wang Zhen��s neck, pulling his face down a little.


    At this time, his clothes were already soaked in seawater, and there was sand stuck to his body.


    For a moment, the scenery was beautiful.


    Even under the sound of the waves crashing against the shore, Wang Zhen could still clearly hear his own heartbeat.


    This kind of heart-throbbing feeling caused both of them to fall into a daze.


    Then, Wang Zhen cupped Liu Qingyi��s cheek and kissed her.


    Everything was already in silence..


    In the distance.


    When Gu Shunzhi saw this scene, he felt that the tide had already turned.


    These two had gotten together..


    Then he would probably no longer exist.


    Gu Shunzhi had even prepared himself for the worst case scenario of disappearing.


    But the strange thing was that.


    His body hadn��t disappeared.


    Gu Shunzhi was sure that he hadn��t mistaken his mother for someone else.


    The Liu Qingyi in front of him was definitely his real mother..


    So what was going on now?


    Gu Shunzhi frowned.


    Probably the only person who could give him an answer now.


    Was Ling Zhenren.


    ..


    ..


    Wang Zhen took Liu Qingyi to the hospital.


    After confirming that the impact just now hadn��t affected her.


    They then returned to the cadre��s apartment.


    In the elevator, their fingers were sped tightly together.


    ��I told you it would be fine. This little impact can��t hurt me.��


    Liu Qingyi said, ��See, you wasted your money, right? Your Heart Hurts, right?��


    ��I��m not that stingy. Anyway, there��s no harm in an inspection. At least we know that your body is tough.��


    Wang Zhen smiled and whispered into her ear, ��Maybe in the future, the impact will be even more intense...��


    ��You��re such an adult, you��re not serious!��Liu Qingyi��s face turned red.


    One had to know that Wang Zhen had already been given a speeding ticket today!


    Ding!


    At that moment, the elevator door slowly opened. Liu Qingyi saw many employees in Huaguo water curtain group uniforms moving things into the house under the guidance of an old auntie.


    ��You bought something online?��Wang Zhen was puzzled.


    ��No... I didn��t buy it...��Liu Qingyi shook her head.


    At that moment, the old Auntie who was in charge of the scene walked over and bowed to Liu Qingyi with a smile. ��Hello, Miss Liu. I��m Miss Lotus Sun��s head maid, Qiu Shuyun. Everyone calls me Auntie Qiu.��


    ��Hello, Aunt Qiu!��


    Liu Qingyi nodded. ��So, what��s the situation now?��


    ��This is the gift Miss Lotus Sun ordered us to send over,��Aunt Qiu said with a smile.


    ��The gift...��Liu Qingyi was shocked.


    ��Miss Lotus Sun already knew everything over the phone. Miss also said that master Liu has deep connections and that there are too many things for her to learn.��


    ��...��


    ��From now on, our miss��s happiness will depend on master Liu!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1353 1,352, Gu Shunzhi’s Secret (1/95)

    Wang Ling had expected Gu Shunzhi to beg him.


    After all, if it hadn��t been for the fact that he was helpless, it would have been impossible for him to agree to the condition of being his mother��s fake boyfriend..


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qing were in love, and Wang Ling calcted their rtionship.


    This was a happy ending.


    In other words, there was actually no possibility of a subsequent breakup.


    Under these circumstances, there was a big question as to why Gu Shunzhi could continue to exist..


    He had transmigrated from the future, and his original goal had been to prevent Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi from falling in love. In the end, things had turned out differently.


    ��I actually didn��t expect them to progress so quickly. After all, there��s still some time before my father returns from his trip to Star River. My parents got together after he returned from his trip to Star River.��


    In Wang Ling��s bedroom, Gu Shunzhi knelt in front of Wang Ling and sighed. ��Zhenren, I can only rely on you now!��


    ��...��


    ��And today, I was pped by my mother. I suspect that someone cast a curse on me... if it��s convenient for Zhenren, could you also help me investigate?��


    ��...��Wang Ling��s expression was a little hesitant.


    After all, he was the main culprit behind the whole y.


    His initial goal had been to test the ��Bachelor��s Curse��and give the whole thing a good job, but he hadn��t expected that he would identally overdo it.


    Moreover, the ��Memory loss��restriction hadn��t been activated.


    It was very likely that Gu Shunzhi and Liu Qingyi weren��t a real couple.


    Wang Ling��s original goal in leaving behind the ��Memory loss��mechanism was to separate the couple.


    Now, not only had Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen not been separated because of the ��Single curse��, but they were still together.


    Thus, the mechanism of memory loss didn��t work normally.


    Seeing Wang Ling��s hesitant expression, Gu Shunzhi thought that it was because he had asked for too many things, which made Wang Ling unhappy.


    Thus, he hurriedly changed his words. ��My matter is more important... If Ling Zhenren finds it troublesome about the person who cast the curse, then forget it; I can investigate it myself. I��ll definitely make this persone out personally to apologize!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling didn��t doubt Gu Shunzhi��s investigative ability as a ��Keeper of order.��.


    But he had to put this matter behind him as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared.


    Just as Gu Shunzhi was speaking, a tree branch quietly stretched out from the bathroom in Wang Ling��s bedroom..


    Smack!


    A blunt blow to the back of Gu Shunzhi��s head.


    ��As expected of the real person, the physical amnesia spell seeded!��


    This was a talking branch, and after confirming that Gu Shunzhi had fainted, it burst intoughter like a copper bell.


    Wang Ling had long since anticipated that Gu Shunzhi woulde, so he permanently strengthened one of the branches of the Cosmic God tree for the use of the ��Physical amnesia spell��.


    Why was it permanently strengthened?


    Wang Ling felt that he might need to use Miss Yu in the future..


    The physical amnesia book was very simple; Wang Ling could do it himself, but he wasn��t sure if he could do it himself, and it was very likely that the head would be smacked away.


    The reason why he had set his eyes on the cosmic god tree was also because the cosmic god tree, in conjunction with Lord Ma, could now extend its branches wherever it wanted to go.


    This way, it would be much more convenient for Wang Ling to use the physical amnesia spell.


    As long as his heart calls the tree of the universe, an enhanced branch will instantly appear in the back of the head of the subject to memory loss for a strike.


    And most importantly, because of the strength of Miss Yu control is extremely good.


    Not only will there be no aftereffects,.


    The tree spirit on the branches can also prate into the cerebral cortex, so that those who were whipped awake will have a refreshing effect!


    After about ten seconds, Gu Shunzhi woke up, and hisplexion was clearly much better than before he hade to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Gu Shunzhi didn��t know what had happened just now.


    It was as if he had just been in a daze.


    After regaining consciousness, he saw Wang Ling seriously helping him sort out the timeline.


    ��Ling Zhenren is such a good person!��


    Gu Shunzhi sighed in his heart.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    ording to the clues provided by Gu Shunzhi, his father, Gu Cheng, had only met Liu Qingyi after returning from a trip.


    Moreover, their rtionship quickly heated up, and they soon gave birth to him.


    When Gu Cheng hade to God realm to propose marriage to the Liu family, it had been recorded in the history of God realm.


    After the marriage between the two families, the Liu family��s status among God��s domain��s ten great families could be said to have risen rapidly. Very quickly, they rose to third ce, poking the bottom eye of the Zhou family, which was originally ranked third.


    In order to prove that what he said was true, Gu Shunzhi even showed a lot of photo evidence.


    The woman in the photo that looked extremely flirtatious was indeed Liu Qingyi herself.


    On that day, after the two of them got married, it was rumored that Wang Zhen had been so disheartened that he had never returned to the divine realm..


    At first nce, this scene sounded like it was true, but Wang Ling had a feeling that there might be more to it.


    ��My Lord! My Lord! I have something to say!��


    At that moment, the book of Sage Immortal��s voice rang out.


    Thest time Wang Ling had casually stuffed the book of Sage Immortal into Lord Ma��s mouth, it seemed that he had already thoroughly reflected on his actions.


    However, death was an exoneration, and Wang Ling had never given up on the idea of giving the book of Sage immortal away.


    ��Is this Lord Sage Book...��Gu Shunzhi turned around and bowed.


    ��ording to the timeline, I already have a reasonable answer,��said the book of Sage Immortal.


    He nned to tell the whole story in exchange for a chance to redeem himself.


    ��Lord holy book already has an answer?��Gu Shunzhi was stunned.


    ��That��s right.��


    Book of Sage immortal said, ��Everyone thought that Wang Zhen left God��s domain because he lost Liu Qingyi and was disheartened. He never came back. ��Then, is there another possibility? That is, Wang Zhen eloped with the real Miss Liu.��


    ��The real Miss Liu?��


    Gu Shunzhi was so shocked that the corner of his mouth twitched.


    After all this time, it turned out to be a F * * King Fake?


    ��Impossible! I definitely didn��t mistake my mother!��Gu Shunzhi retorted. ��I used the tracking privilege of the keeper of order to secretly mark my mother��s soul. Then, I traced it here. I Won��t make a mistake.��


    ��You didn��t make a mistake. ��But you also have to remember that if you mark an object that originated from the original body... Then when you track it, your mark will fall back to the original body before the mark is formed.��


    Although the words of the book of Sage immortal were very difficult to pronounce, gu shunzhi seemed to have understood what was going on. ��The Lord holy book means...��


    ��From the beginning, your father liked Miss Liu��s shadow. And your mother was also Miss Liu��s shadow. ��However, during this period of time, Miss Liu��s shadow has yet to awaken. ��Therefore, the mark you made in the future will eventually return to Miss Liu��s original body.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��Gu Shunzhi fell into deep thought.


    ��The uracy of this deduction is as high as 78% .��


    After saying this, book of Sage immortal sighed. ��If my master wasn��t a single dog and hadn��t influenced some of my emotional judgments, the uracy would have been even higher.��


    Wang Ling:��?��

 Chapter 1354 1353, Old Man Sun’s Self-Orientation (1/95)

    Gu Shunzhi did not expect the truth to be like this.


    He was actually the child of Liu Qingyi��s shadow..


    After hearing this result, Gu Shunzhi��s mood immediately becameplicated.


    Even if the shadow had awakened its intelligence, it was still an object formed by the main body. Since it was such a main body, then in fact, Liu Qingyi��s shadow could also be called Liu Qingyi��s ��Daughter.��.


    Under thisyer of rtionship, the rtionship between him and Liu Qingyi��s main body seemed to be even moreplicated.


    Previously, Gu Shunzhi had always called Liu Qingyi��s main body ��Mom.��.


    But in reality, he should have called her ��Grandma��? ?


    ��You seem to be in a veryplicated mood.��


    At that moment, book of Sage immortal said, ��But it��s not that I can��t understand this. After all, my mom suddenly became my grandma, so there��s always a sense of difference. You��d better be more open-minded. Having an old man in your family is like having a treasure.��


    Gu Shunzhi:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    ..


    When Gu Shunzhi arrived at the entrance of the cadre��s apartment that day, he found Liu Qingyi holding Wang Zhen��s arm, chatting andughing as they waited at the elevator door.


    The two of them were dressed lightly, and they looked as if they were about to go out, interacting intimately.


    Gu Shunzhi wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    The main thing was that he didn��t know which of the two terms to call her was better.


    ��Hey, I already know brother Gu, so don��t be sad.��At that moment, Wang Zhen looked up at Gu Shunzhi and patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    Although Gu Shunzhi was a keeper of order, he didn��t put on any airs when they lived together in the Wei family, so Wang Zhen and Gu Shunzhi were brothers.


    But now, gu shunzhi stared at the ��Grandfather��who called him ��Brother��in front of him, and his feelings became even moreplicated.


    ��What do you know?��


    ��Qingyi said that you have a serious Oedipalplex,��Wang Zhen said.


    ��...��


    ��Don��t worry. Since I��m together with Qingyi, I��ll definitely keep this a secret. ��I won��t tell anyone,��Wang Zhen said. ��It��s normal for a member of the order to be a little entric because of the pressure. ��I��ve heard my father say something even weirder before.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��There��s a person of order who��s been single for a long time. He even looks at shadows and has pretty features. He actually has a desire for a woman��s Shadow!��


    ��...��


    Gu Shunzhi didn��t want to continue discussing this topic. He quickly changed the topic. ��Where are you guys going now?��


    ��It��s like this. I, Qingyi, have discussed it. I n to go out and look at houses and move out.��


    ��You guys are rich?��


    ��Qingyi is now Miss Lotus Sun��s Master! Miss Sun said that as long as it��s a property owned by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, you can just tell her directly what you like.��


    ��Then... I wish you guys happiness,��Gu Shunzhi said.


    Then, he walked to his bedroom without looking back.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn��t be so depressed.


    Since he knew that his mother wasn��t Liu Qingyi herself, he should be happy.


    But too much had happened today, and the amount of information was too much..


    For a moment, Gu Shunzhi felt like he had indigestion.


    ��What��s wrong with him?��


    Wang Zhen was a little puzzled by Gu Shunzhi��s reaction.


    ��The three of us are from Asgard, but we left just like that. Isn��t it bad to leave him here?��Liu Qingyi said worriedly.


    ��That��s true. Then why don��t we just find him another roommate?��Wang Zhen said.


    ��You mean... Zhao Qingxian?��


    ��Anyway, we��ve moved out now, and we��re already together, so there��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    Wang Zhen suddenly hugged Liu Qingyi, he circled her like a giant wolf dog. ��This fatty has never been a rule-abiding person in God��s domain. Old Gu is at least a keeper of order. Under the nose of a keeper of order, I believe Zhao Qingxian won��t be too rash.��


    ��Mm, you��re right.��Liu Qingyi nodded.


    ��And I remember that the Zhao family also runs a beast workshop in God��s domain! They can also help Wei Zhi! At the very least, it��s much better than the two of us!��Wang Zhen said with a smile.


    ��Then where is Zhao Qingxian Now?��


    ��I asked around before. Because he��s an illegal household, his behavior is suspicious. He��s still in the detention center.��


    ��Okay! I��ll call Rongrongter and ask her to arrange for Zhao Qingxian to be brought here.��


    ��What do you want to Eat Tonight? Western or Chinese?��Wang Zhen asked.


    ��Anything!��Liu Qingyi smiled.


    ��Then... barbecue?��


    ��It��s too oily. Do you have anything else?��


    ��Hot Pot?��


    ��It��s so boring to eat hot pot. It��s full of sauce.��


    ��Then tell me...��


    ��Anything!��


    ��...��


    ..


    Thursday, December 3rd.


    This was the day Lotus Sun was officially discharged from the hospital.


    At Lotus Sun��s request, the old man had chosen to keep a low profile. He didn��t make a big deal out of it, nor did he get a bunch of media reporters to specially hold a press conference or anything like that.


    After this incident, the old man truly felt that his precious granddaughter seemed to have be much more mature.


    She had be more steady in her work.


    ��It��s said that student Wang Ling likes to keep a low profile. I��m afraid that Rong Rong has also been influenced by student Wang Ling.��In the car, grandfather Sun was actually very gratified in his heart.


    Everyone had their youth.


    Under the basic conditions of being in love, one��s behavior would also align with the person they liked, and then some changes would ur.


    For example, if a person who didn��t do well in school fell in love with a straight-a student, then perhaps they would be much more diligent in their studies.


    It was also a knowledge of being in a rtionship to try to keep pace with the person they liked.


    Thus, grandfather sun was very clear about his position in Lotus Sun��s pursuit of Wang Ling.


    He could only be a long-distance support and couldn��t interfere too much.


    Furthermore, he couldn��t use his own group��s financial power and influence to disrupt student Wang Ling��s life!


    This would not only cause trouble for Wang Ling, but would also hinder his precious granddaughter��s n!


    ��Good luck, Lotus!��Grandfather Sun couldn��t help cheering in his heart as he watched the girl walk into the vi.


    ��Master, where are we going now?��


    ��To the war sect. I have an appointment with director Zhuo.��


    ��Okay.��The driver nodded, stepped on the elerator, and sped off.


    ..


    Back in her bedroom, Lotus Sun saw that all the furniture that had been burned by the ��Grand sacrificial spell��had been restored. Just like before she left, they were all newly bought.


    Aunt Qiu knew that Lotus Sun had been discharged from the hospital today, so she ordered the exact same furniture in advance and had someonee to her house overnight to finish the instation.


    ��Thank you, Aunt Qiu.��Lotus sun smiled politely at Aunt Qiu.


    ��Miss, you��re too kind. This is what I��m supposed to do. I still have other things to do. If miss needs anything else, just call out.��


    ��Okay.��


    Lotus sun nodded.


    She saw Aunt Qiu leave respectfully and close the door.


    She couldn��t wait to turn on herputer.


    There were too many things recorded on the cloud drive.


    The girl had only read less than 10% of it in the hospital.


    And now.


    Those memories, in her soul state.


    She had personally recorded on the ��Little Notebook��.


    In an instant, all of them were released..

 Chapter 1355 1,354 -- Odd Zhuo’s Identity Was Exposed? (1/94)

    Lotus Sun connected herptop to the printer and printed out all the sketches she had drawn.


    In just a few minutes, Wang Ling��s face from all angles covered her desk.


    ��I actually drew so many... student Wang Ling��s sketches...��the girl blushed and buried her face in the pile of paper.


    Although these were all Wang Ling��s sketches, none of them wereplete.


    This was because Lotus sun had learned about the ��Great shield spell��from Odd Zhuo when she had been in the Buddha��s golden lotus earlier.


    Once the protective mechanism was activated, her sketches would turn into a pile of mosaics.


    So in order to prevent this from happening,.


    Lotus Sun didn��t finish her sketches.


    Student Wang Ling, who had an ellipsis on his face, was also very cute!


    The girl flipped through the sketches and saw a few of them that she had highlighted.


    She remembered now!


    She had drawn them on top of the heavens, Palm Cliff!


    In addition to the apanying pictures, lotus Sun had also written her own words: ��On this day, I was brought to Earth one secondter by a groundhog, but I didn��t feel the slightest bit afraid, because I believe that student Wang Ling will definitelye to save me!��


    ��Don��t be afraid...��


    ��I��m Coming...��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, the message you left me in the shadow, these are probably two sentences that I will never forget.��


    ��Then, you broke free from all the shadows and appeared in my world like light...��


    ..


    ��What I wrote was too mushy...��the girl��s face was flushed as she read the words on the apanying picture.


    She simply couldn��t believe that she would actually write something like this.


    She couldn��t bear to read any longer, but her curiosity kept driving her to read the messages left behind.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo... he actually called me mistress...��


    That was when she had returned to the battle sect after being rescued from the groundhog by Wang Ling.


    Odd Zhuo pounced on her like a pear blossom in the rain and loudly called her ��Mistress��in front of everyone.


    This incredible scene appeared in her mind as her memories kepting back to her.


    In an instant, two streams of hot steam gushed out of her ears on the spot.


    ��I have to cool you down! Otherwise, it��ll be dangerous.��Sun Ying ��er appeared and sat obediently on the soft edge of the bed, swinging her slender legs.


    Steam was released from her ears.


    This was the effect of the ��Cooling Spell��, and Sun Ying ��ER was responsible for implementing it based on the situation.


    ��Lower the temperature...��


    ��Your temperature is too high right now! A Girl in love needs to keep her head cool at all times in order to win in the end, right?��


    Sun Ying ��er giggled. ��That stinky Wang Ying wants me to protect you! So sometimes, I��ll take some necessary measures.��


    ��You still want to protect me? Don��t you get bullied by Wang Ying all the time?��Lotus Sun alsoughed.


    ��Bullied? No Way! I��ll definitely turn over a new leaf and fight him to the end!��Sun Ying ��ER said resolutely.


    But speaking up to this point, she suddenly felt that her body was indeed a little ufortable..


    It was all because Wang Ying��s  Wall Knock��yesterday was too strong!


    ��You��re not feeling well? Do you want me to give you a massage?��


    ��That��s great! Rong Rong is the best! Mua!��


    Sun Ying ��er hurriedly pounced over and kissed lotus sun on the cheek. ��It��s all this damn Wang Ying��s fault! 406 times! It was executed in one night! My Back Hurts!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Hey! Rong Rong! Why Is Your Face Red Again? Hey! Eat My Cooling Spell!��


    ..


    On the other side, in the war sect, Old Master Sun and Odd Zhuo had arranged to meet in the Zhenzun Grand Hall.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the two of them took their seats.


    A war sect disciple came to serve tea, and after that, he tactfully retreated and closed the door.


    He made sure that no one disturbed him in the grand hall.


    ��Director Zhuo, this old man came here today for one thing. I��m a straightforward person, and I��m not one to beat around the bush, so I hope that director Zhuo can be honest with me.��


    Grandfather Sun smiled. ��As for the benefits, director Zhuo will definitely be one of them. ��I know that the myriad schools alliance is about to nominate a candidate for the new alliance head. If director Zhuo doesn��t hide anything, this old man will do everything in my power to get votes for him.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Mr. Sun, you��re too kind. Sugar-coated bullets won��t work on me. I want to hear Mr. Sun��s question first. If it involves a friend��s secret, I naturally won��t reveal a single word.��


    ��As expected, President Zhuo is a loyal person.��Grandfather Sun nodded.


    His words just now had only been a probe, and Odd Zhuo had indeed not disappointed him.


    In fact, whether or not he had gotten the answer he wanted from Odd Zhuo this time, grandfather Sun would still help him with canvassing votes.


    He knew that Odd Zhuo had also yed a big role in Lotus Sun��s matter this time.


    There was no way he, Sun Yiyuan, wouldn��t return this favor.


    ��Don��t worry, director Zhuo, what this old man wants to discuss this time is definitely not the secret of director Zhuo��s friend. It��s director Zhuo��s own secret,��grandfather Sun said with a smile.


    Odd Zhuo��s expression froze slightly at these words..


    His secret was nothing more than his rtionship with Wang Ling.


    Could it be that it had already been exposed?


    That shouldn��t be the case!


    Odd Zhuo frowned. ��So what do you want to ask, Mr. Sun?��


    ��Director Zhuo was able to rise to the position of director general in such a short period of time, and has made many outstanding contributions. He is deeply loved by Secretary Sun of the Alliance of ten thousand schools... and this old man is actually here to inquire about ssmate Wang Ling.��


    Grandfather sun: ��So, this old man needs to confirm that the rtionship between director Zhuo and ssmate Wang Ling isn��t as simple as it looks.��


    Odd Zhuo��s expression darkened. ��Student Wang Ling and I are just normal seniors and juniors. We��re the same as student Lotus Sun.��


    ��Not necessarily, director Zhuo.��


    At that moment.., grandfather Sun chuckled. ��Since this old man is visiting today, I must havee prepared. I never fight unprepared. I��m sure that director Zhuo��s rtionship with student Wang Ling is definitely not as simple as it looks.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��I don��t know where Mr. Sun got this information from...��


    ��It��s just the result of my meticulous analysisbined with the information I got.��


    Hearing this, Old Man Sun chuckled. ��So, director Zhuo, just admit it.��


    Odd Zhuo pretended not to know. ��Admit what?��


    Old Man Sun: ��You! You��re student Wang Ling��s master! Am I right?��


    Odd Zhuo:��? ? ? ?��


    ..


    PS: When I saw my little friend��s reaction about the immortal king web page being blocked, this was actually an anti-piracy measure. If you wanted to see the first update, you could only watch it through the [ starting point reading app ] . I knew that there were quite a lot of immortal king chapters, and some of my little friends couldn��t afford to watch the pirated version (I hope you won��t publicize it; you can just watch it yourself) , but if you had already caught up to thetest chapter.., i hope you cane to the official version, and spend a few cents a day to support pi pi KU��s creation. With more readers of the official version, it can also better stimte the motivation of the creation, please (:)

 Chapter 1356 1,355: Perfect Avoidance Of All Correct Answers (1/94)

    Odd Zhuo felt that this might be the biggest wok he had ever taken on in his life.


    It could only be said that old man sun was indeed Old Man Sun.


    This ability to avoid correct answers..


    So you were the legendary ��Takeshi Maori Kogoro��!


    At least Kogoro had been right before, but Odd Zhuo found grandfather Sun��s magic to be that he always seemed to be able to perfectly avoid all the correct answers.


    ��I didn��t expect to be discovered in the end...��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo cupped his chin with his fingers, leaned forward and rested his elbows on his knees, pretending to be deep in thought.


    It was impossible for him not to admit it now.


    Although this pot was enormous, he could only take the me now.


    ��Director Zhuo admitted it in the end.��Old Man Sun looked as if he had the overall situation under control. He had absolute confidence that the main reason Odd Zhuo had admitted it was because he had enough evidence on hand.


    ��I wonder how Mr. Sun found out about this?��Odd Zhuo was very curious about this.


    ��You and student Wang have known each other for a very long time, perhaps before No. 60 high school��s first spirit sword exchange meet. I even specifically asked Rongrong about what happened on the day of the Spirit Sword Exchange meet.��


    Grandfather Sun began to make his brilliant deduction. ��Rongrong said that in your solo spirit sword performance, you chose student Wang��s peach wood sword at first sight. This is actually a subconscious psychological move, which means that the rtionship between the two of you is no small matter.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Is there any other evidence...��


    ��Of course there is.��


    Grandfather Sun nodded. ��Director Zhuo defeated the demon king sky-swallowing toad back then, and now that Toad has been turned into a dog. No. 60 high school has so many students, so why does this dog have to be raised in student Wang Ling��s Home? It��s very clear that this is your first gift to student Wang Ling.��


    ��...��


    ��This toad is a demon king, but you were the one who defeated it back then, director Zhuo, so it definitely listens to you. You put it in student Wang Ling��s home to actually protect him.��


    Old Master Sun Chuckled. ��This kind of master��s care for his disciple is a little too obvious.��


    Hearing this, the corners of Odd Zhuo��s mouth twitched.


    ��Mr. Sun is really wise... and courageous at the same time!��


    ��Of course, there��s also decisive evidence in the end, which is director Zhuo��s close visit to student Wang Ling��s home.��


    ��Mr. Sun is following me?��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    ��It��s not exactly stalking, but it��s just some technical means.��


    Grandfather sun said nonchntly, ��The Director General��s Medal pinned on director Zhuo��s chest actually has a location function. In the past, your medal location frequently appeared in student Wang Ling��s home. I��m afraid this has already surpassed the rtionship between an ordinary senior and a junior, right?��


    Hearing this, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help pping. ��As expected of Mr. Sun, your reasoning ability is far beyond my reach...��


    ��It��s all trivial tricks. The reason I��m able to sit in this position is also because of my extraordinary reasoning ability.��When grandfather Sun said this, he couldn��t help sighing.


    He used to make pills, but now he yed with stocks.


    Pills were considered a physical industry, and now there were fully automated production machines. Other than rare pills, most of the pills could be fully automated through the machine. There was not much manual skill involved.


    Therefore, after a long time, Sun Yiyuan began to learn to analyze stocks.


    The stock market was still exciting!


    Every time he made a sound analysis, Huaguo water curtain group had earned quite a bit of money through its stock operations in the past few years.


    ��Director Zhuo, if you��re interested, you can go and listen to my stock lessons. Of course, these are top-secret lessons within the group.��


    ��Grandfather Sun also knows stocks?��


    ��It��s just some trivial analysis. The person who specifically maniptes it is still Jiang Xiaoche, the secretary beside me whom Director Zhuo met earlier.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    Although Odd Zhuo wasn��t 100% sure yet.


    He could roughly guess that this Jiang Xiaoche had most likely bought it in reverse ording to grandfather Sun��s words!


    In this regard, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    It really wasn��t easy for Huaguo water curtain group to be so big..


    He smiled bitterly. ��Mr. Sun came to me today to confirm his identity, but he wants to ask about my disciple... son.��


    Odd Zhuo braced himself to say this.


    At the same time, he groaned and shouted in his heart a thousand times, hoping that Wang Ling wouldn��t me him. ��Master! This disciple really didn��t mean to take advantage of you! Your father-inw came to investigate! This disciple has to take the me!��


    Sun Yiyuan was delighted when he heard this.


    He had long known that Odd Zhuo was a decent person.


    It was precisely for this reason that secretary sun liked him so much.


    In fact, Sun Yiyuan felt that even if he didn��t help Odd Zhuo pull this vote, Odd Zhuo would one day be able to sit on the number one seat in the alliance with his own ability.


    ��I knew it; director Zhuo is a smart person.��


    Old Man Sun was overjoyed. ��What this old man wants to ask isn��t a big deal... I just want to ask about student Wang Ling��s interests or his family��s interests.��


    ��Crispy noodle snacks,��odd Zhuo said.


    ��What?��Sun Yiyuan thought he had heard wrong.


    ��It��s just a small snack...��


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Old Man Sun Sighed. ��No wonder when student Wang went to the hospital to see my Rongrong��s life earlier, he didn��t even take a look at those high-end snacks I had people prepare.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��But ordinary crispy noodle snacks are already very difficult for my disciple to take notice of now.��


    ��That��s easy. I can find someone to order them personally. Get the best pastry chef in the world to make them right away!��


    ��Mr. Sun is really generous, but if he really does this, my disciple might be disgusted...��


    ��I know.��


    Grandfather Sun said, ��Student Wang just likes to keep a low profile. I��ll get the noodle chef to appear by his side without anyone noticing.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    Sun Yiyuan: ��Then, what do student Wang��s parents like?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��My Disciple��s father is an online novelist.��


    ��Oh! I know that! A monthly ticket! A rmendation ticket! A Tip!��


    Grandfather Sun was excited. ��What��s his pen name? I can arrange it for him right now!��


    ��His pen name is Wang Situ.��


    ��So Wang situ is him...��Old Master Sun was startled.


    With his rtionship with the head of state, he naturally knew that the head of state had been chasing after a novel written by a person called Wang Situ.


    But Sun Yiyuan hadn��t expected this world to be so small.


    This Wang Situ was actually ssmate Wang Ling��s father..

 Chapter 1357 1,356: Zhao Qingxian’s Wishful Thinking (1/94)

    Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected Grandpa Sun to be so attentive to his master��s matters.


    But after talking to him, he felt that there was actually no need to be too wary of Sun Yiyuan.


    Grandpa sun was indeed a ��Reasoning genius��, but he was also a person who knew how to take care of others��feelings.


    It was precisely because he knew his master��s low-key personality that he specially made an appointment with him to ask him about the situation.


    Otherwise, with grandfather Sun��s temper, he would have already carried big and small bags to visit his ��Inws��.


    Strategy was a long-term n. Emotional matters needed to be slowly cultivated. Grandfather Sun understood these principles.


    The more he wished for his precious granddaughter to truly be happy, the more he couldn��t.


    The more he couldn��t use money and sugar-coated cannonballs to try to buy off other people��s feelings.


    This was an impolite act, but it was also a form of disrespect to others.


    ��Thank you, director Zhuo, this old man��s trip today wasn��t in vain! I understand everything!��


    Before he left, grandfather Sun bowed respectfully to Odd Zhuo. ��Director Zhuo, please rest assured that heaven knows what happened today! I��ll keep everything to myself!��


    ��Mr. Sun, you��re too kind.��Odd Zhuo smiled and cupped his fists in return.


    Old Man Sunughed heartily and shouted, ��Good fortune!��Then he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Looking at Old Man Sun��s receding figure, Odd Zhuo also let out a long sigh of relief.


    ��Brother Ling, are you sure you won��t be angry...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal walked out of his office; he had been eavesdropping on them for a long time.


    ��As long as there��s crispy noodle snacks, everything can be discussed. Mr. Sun is a sensible person, so he should have some tricks up his sleeve...��odd zhuo rubbed his chin.


    Actually, he didn��t dare guarantee that something magical would happen in the future..


    ..


    On the other side, at Songhai city��s first military hospital.


    After being locked up for a few days, Lotus Sun had arranged for Zhao Qingxian to be released on bail and admitted to the hospital for a checkup.


    Earth was too dangerous.


    He had only just arrived here and had been charged with the crime of ��Forcibly molesting a man��without doing anything.


    How tragic was that.


    ��Mr. Zhao, because we haven��t been able to find any information about your identity so far, you are still under our strict surveince.��


    In front of the bed, a police officer said with a serious expression, ��After all the checks are done, you will be restricted to our specific apartment and will be supervised by a special supervisor.��


    Zhao qingxian said, ��Then when can I get rid of the suspicion...��


    ��That��s hard to say.��


    The police officer spread his hands and said. He stared at Zhao Qingxian and said, ��Behave yourself. A doctor wille to examine youter.��


    He was not worried that Zhao Qingxian would run away because Zhao Qingxian had an anklet version of the spirit-binding lock on his feet. Under the situation where most of his spiritual power was restricted, Zhao Qingxian had no way to go.


    Zhao Qingxian had no choice but to lie down obediently.


    The police officers had only taken two steps when Zhao Qingxian saw a seriously ill patient covered in bandages being pushed to the bed next to him by a female nurse.


    This person was none other than fan Xing..


    After many surgeries in the hospital, Fan Xing��s recovery was rtively good, but there was still a long time before he fully recovered.


    Of course, even if fan xing fully recovered afterwards... for Fan Xing, he was destined to have no happiness in his life.


    ��Bro? Bro?��Zhao Qingxian tried to talk to Fan Xing.


    It was not because he was bored, but because he felt that he had found an opportunity from fan Xing.


    Now, he was inexplicably monitored by the police and charged with a crime he did notmit. Under the premise of such a serious crime, his ns on Earth would be greatly hindered!


    In addition, the spirit shackles on his feet had suppressed most of his spiritual power... it wouldn��t be easy for him to escape.


    However, he was still a cultivator of the divine realm.


    Even if he had two spirit shackles on his anklet, he could still use some small spells.


    Now, although fan Xing��s body was damaged and his mind wasn��t clear, Zhao Qingxian found a glimmer of a chance.


    ��I can only try... the temporary soul exchange spell!��


    Zhao Qingxian immediately had his own n.


    This spell was actually a simplified version of the possession spell.


    When it was used on people who weren��t clear-headed, the sess rate would be greatly increased.


    Once it was sessfully used, the effect of the soul exchange would be achieved in 72 hours.


    So, it didn��t matter even if he wasn��t satisfied with his body.


    After 72 hours, the body would be swapped back.


    This was a simple body exchange game!


    Zhao Qingxian used a simple spell to make a judgment. He believed that fan Xing was not apletely incapacitated person. It was just that his depression prevented him from moving.


    As for the specific situation, he only needed to wait for the Soul Exchange to bepleted before he personally appraised it.


    He still had some pills in his hands, which should be able to help fan xing quickly recover from the injuries on his body..


    These were the life-saving fellows he had brought from the divine realm. The effects were definitely notparable to the goods on earth!


    This was not the first time he had the thought of leaving this fat body!


    Because Zhao Qingxian��s gradual ��Moon half-yi Shen Gong Li��had allowed him to consume arge amount of sugar since he was young.


    This caused Zhao Qingxian��s body to expand unusually, and it had already reached a point where it could not be controlled and restrained.


    The rules of the divine realm were strict. Zhao Qingxian had never dared to have the thought of possessing someone. Now, on Earth, he had found an opportunity.


    Moreover, Fan Xing��s facial features were still okay.


    If he used this face to seduce Liu Qingyi, Zhao Qingxian felt that not only could he hide his identity, but it would also greatly increase his chances of sess.


    ��Brother... I��m Sorry!��Zhao Qingxian thought about it.


    In the end, he finally made up his mind to make a move on fan Xing!


    Fan Xing saw Zhao Qingxian extend his demonic ws at him.


    His first reaction was naturally to struggle.


    However, it was already toote. In an instant, a bright light erupted from the top of their heads.


    The Soul Exchange had beenpleted!


    Fan Xing��s soul returned to Zhao Qingxian��s body. At this moment, his hand was still resting on fan Xing��s body.


    The young police officer turned pale with fright after entering the door. He quickly pulled Zhao Qingxian away. ��You pervert... I knew you wouldn��t even let a man off!��


    At this moment, the reaction of being switched into Zhao Qingxian��s body felt very wronged.


    He couldn��t speak at all because Zhao Qingxian had cast a silencing spell on him before the soul exchange, causing fan xing to be unable to speak for a short period of time.


    ��I seeded! At this moment, Zhao Qingxian seeded in snatching fan Xing��s body.


    However, after a simple visit, the smile on Zhao Qingxian��s face gradually froze..


    F * ck!


    This man actually didn��t have an egg!


    He was at a loss this time!

 Chapter 1358 1,357: Golden Lamp Monk’s Visit (1/94)

    The reason why the Zhao family was able to gain a foothold in the divine realm and rank in the top ten.


    In reality, it was also due to the various strange techniques that the Zhao family had mastered.


    To put it bluntly, it was because their imagination was too big, causing all sorts of strange and strange knowledge to increase.


    Then, based on the foundation of the Heavenly Dao, they developed some strange and strange spells..


    Some of these spells were very powerful, but some were also very useless.


    After many years of experiments, the head of the Zhao family naturally had countless ��Strange spells��in his hands.


    And although Zhao Qingxian was his legitimate son.


    But because he was ignorant and ipetent, although he inherited a lot of things from him, most of them were actually two knives.


    At this time, Zhao Qingxian, who had transferred his soul into fan Xing��s body, was somewhat at a loss when faced with the situation in front of him.


    Fan Xing��s facial features had passed the test.


    But as a man...


    Hecked ��Important equipment.��.


    It was still not enough.


    However, after the temporary soul-changing spell was activated, it could not be used again. It could only be used after the spell��s duration had expired..


    Zhao Qingxian, on the other hand, could not wait any longer.


    He pulled out the various infusion tubes on his body and picked up the storage ring on the ground.


    This ring was also deliberately left in a corner by Zhao Qingxian before the exchange of bodies. Although he had exchanged bodies, the soul in fan Xing��s body was still Zhao Qingxian.


    Therefore, it was a piece of cake to open the storage ring.


    Zhao qingxian took out a ��Heaven origin heart returning pill��that was worth one billion immortal gold.


    He sneered, ��A mere misceneous cultivator from Earth, you��re really lucky...��


    He threw the pill into his stomach, and a warm spiritual energy flowed out of his blood vessels, nourishing his entire body and repairing his damaged body.


    Zhao Qingxian could clearly feel that his body��s condition was improving.


    This was the life-saving medicine he had brought from the divine realm. He had brought a total of six pills. As long as he was not killed in one hit, and he was still breathing, this pill would be able to hang his life back..


    Although fan Xing��s body was in a rather terrible condition, with all the bones and meridians in his body broken.


    Although he had already finished reconnecting, this kind of injury had to be recovered. With the current level of spiritual medicine on Earth, even if he used the best medicinal ingredients to nourish himself daily.


    Without two years of recuperation, it was absolutely impossible for him to recover to the level of a normal person.


    But now, Zhao Qingxian��s pill had healed his injury in an instant.


    The medicinal efficacy was still being absorbed, but Zhao Qingxian could already feel that he had regained the ability to move.


    Then, he pulled open his pants to take a look, and the expression on his face was still a little disappointed. ��Even this kind of divine medicine is unable to regenerate organs...��


    However, Zhao Qingxian had mastered many strange techniques, so it wasn��tpletely impossible to repair them.


    ��It seems that I have to make a deal with the river god.��


    He thought of a secret technique. Although it was risky, he could give it a try.


    After all, this body was not his now.


    If it really didn��t work, he would wait until the time limit was over before choosing another person to exchange the body..


    ..


    On the other side, at the entrance of Lotus Sun��s vi, a handsome monk was visiting the ce by the huge fountain.


    Facing the monk who had suddenly appeared in front of her, Auntie Qiu, who was cleaning in front of the door, bowed very politely and smiled. ��Master, if you are here to collect karma, please follow me.��


    ��As expected of Miss Lotus Sun��s subordinate.��


    Monk Jin Deng saluted. He had always been polite to cultured people.


    ��Master, Do You Know My Lady?��


    ��This penniless monk��s dharma name is Jin Deng. I would like you to inform me that I have something important to discuss with Miss Sun.��


    So she was a friend of Miss Sun.


    Qiu Shuyun was secretly amazed at how many friends herdy had.


    ��Please Wait a moment, master.��Aunt Qiu nodded.


    Then, she immediately walked to the door, raised the internal phone at the door and began to confirm the situation with Lotus Sun.


    In less than half a minute, Aunt Qiu received a definite answer. She strolled to the front of the monk and weed him in.


    ..


    Aunt Qiu brought the monk directly into Lotus Sun��s room.


    In the room, the young girl sat upright on the sofa. Two maids were cing vegetarian pastries and tea on the coffee table.


    Their movements were swift and quick. In a short while, they had finished preparing all the things for the reception.


    ��You may leave. Don��t let anyone in until I call you,��Lotus Sun ordered.


    ��Yes.��


    The two maids bowed and quickly left.


    When there were no outsiders in the room, Monk said, ��As always, Miss Sun is thoughtful and considerate. Seeing that Miss Sun��splexion has returned to normal, this penniless monk is much more relieved.��


    ��Master, please take a seat.��


    Lotus Sun maintained a smile the whole time. ��I��m safe and sound this time. I��m grateful for everything you��ve done for me, Master! I��ll definitely repay you in the future!��


    ��What I��ve done is insignificant. If you want to thank me, Miss Sun, you have to thank Ling Zhenren.��The monk smiled. ��I��m a monk and don��t ask for anything in return. I didn��te here to ask Miss Sun for a gift in return.��


    ��May I ask what��s the matter, master?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��This penniless monk came here to ask what kind of magic tool Miss Sun Wants.��


    ��Magic Tool?��


    ��Miss Sun, have you forgotten? You��re the champion of the face-pinchingpetition of the battle sect. You��re the first person to Pinch Ling Zhenren��s face.��As soon as the monk finished speaking, two streams of steam whizzed out of the girl��s ears like a long dragon.


    But very quickly, the girl��s rapidly rising temperature returned to calmness under the effect of the spell.


    Sun Ying ��er appeared from her shadow state and transformed into a physical body. She suddenly appeared beside the girl, shey sprawled on the girl��s knees. ��Monk Jin Deng, I think you should just buy Rong Rong an electric fan! That way, I won��t have to cast a cooling spell on her every day!��


    ��Ying ��er... Don��t be rude!��Sun Ying ��ER��s outspoken personality had been giving Lotus Sun a headache.


    ��In front of this penniless monk, there��s no need to pay so much attention to etiquette.��The monk smiled.


    He sized up Sun Ying ��er from head to toe.


    If it wasn��t for the difference in hair color and personality...


    When the two sat side by side, the monk felt as if he was looking at a pair of twins.


    ��Miss Sun, you can have any kind of magical artifact you want. This penniless monk can do most of them.��At this moment, Monk nced at Lotus Sun. ��How about this, this penniless monk can provide you with a few directions.��


    ��Directions?��


    ��Yes.��Monk nodded. ��Magical artifacts can be ssified into three types ording to their functions. Offensive type, defensive type, and auxiliary type. And this penniless monk has just calcted that Miss Sun might need to use auxiliary magic artifacts.��


    ��What do you mean, master?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��Isn��t Miss Ying ��er suffering from low back pain? This penniless monk can create a magic artifact to alleviate that pain,��Monk said.


    ? ��But Ying ��ER��s low back pain was caused by Wang Ying��s  Wall Knock Technique��.��


    ��Miss Sun��s body may have been cleansed by this penniless monk, but that doesn��t mean that she can do as she pleases.��


    The monk said seriously, ��Then Miss Sun, are you so sure that you won��t feel pain in the future...��


    Lotus Sun:��?��

 Chapter 1374 1,373 -- Wang Ling Was Going To Be Famous Again (1/91)

    Writing an essay wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling, but it was difficult to score points.


    This was the most difficult score of all the ��Test questions��that Wang Ling hade across so far.


    Because of his understanding of words, it was impossible to know what kind of score the teacher reading the essay would give you.


    Wang Ling remembered that one year in the college entrance examination, an article ended with: ��Now, it��s long dead, but there��s still a strange light in its eyes.��


    The teacher who had written the question wanted the students to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    In the end, even the original author of this article didn��t know what meaning he had..


    In the end, at teacher Guan��s request, Wang Ling had no choice but to rewrite theposition.


    ��Wang Ling, take a look. Can You Hand in your essay on Saturday?��Teacher Guan asked.


    The submission entrance would be closed at midnight on Sunday.


    If Wang Ling couldn��t hand in his essay by then, No. 60 high school would have wasted a spot.


    ��I��ll try my best.��Wang Ling sighed and replied helplessly.


    ��Okay, then I��ll delete your essay from Backstage.��Teacher Guan nodded happily.


    Wang Ling was just about to hang up when Guan Ziqian suddenly let out a weird ��Aiya!��On the other end of the phone.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Guan Ziqian: ��Oh No! I seem to have pressed submit...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Teacher Guan hugged her head and felt a little mad. ��Holy shit! This essay review background is simply poisonous! Why did I press the submit button on the side? !��


    The thought of a four-word essay about to appear in the eyes of Chinesenguage teaching experts all over the country made teacher Guan feel despair.


    ��So this is what it feels like to look up at the starry sky and See It All ck...��teacher Guan instantly felt despair.


    Moreover, Guan Ziqian also believed that Wang Ling��s essay was very likely to be the lowest score in the essaypetition that No. 60 high school had ever participated in.


    It was also the first zero-point essay..


    There would definitely be no outstanding teacher of the Year award!


    Guan Ziqian couldn��t help tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ..


    The call ended, and Wang Ling felt that he had indeed let teacher Guan down a little.


    The main thing was that he really hadn��t expected that there would actually only be one spot in thepositionpetition this time.


    In the past, each school had at least three spots in eachpetition.


    Teacher Guan had pushed hard in thenguage group, convinced all the big teachers and engaged in a war of words. In the end, he had forced thenguage teachers of No. 60 high school to bet everything on him..


    If he didn��t get a ce this time, Wang Ling felt that he might have caused teacher Guan to lose his position as the head of thenguage group��s teaching and research group.


    It was really a bit difficult to handle!


    How about he rewrite it and then ask Wang Ming to hack into the background and rece theposition?


    At that moment, Wang Ling had alreadye up with this idea.


    Now it seemed that this was the only way.


    He was about to call Wang Ming, but grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly sent him a text message. ��Brother Ling! The matter in the demon world has been settled. Congrattions to brother dog for sessfully transcending the Tribtion and bing a divine beast! But I think it��s necessary to hold a meeting to discuss the abnormal concentration of chaos this time. What do you think?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling replied with one word.


    About the phenomenon of the abnormal concentration of chaos.


    Wang Ling felt that his deduction probably wouldn��t be wrong.


    It was definitely rted to theck of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Even if grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��te looking for him, he also wanted grenade-throwing senior immortal to start collecting materials rted to the production of the New Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    When the time came, he could just use the meeting to exin what he needed.


    Currently, the war sect had a vastwork of people, especially those on others. This was a condition that no sect on earth had.


    As long as the war sect made an appearance, God Domain and Divine Dao star would give them face and help.


    If anyone wasn��t convinced, they coulde and challenge the war sect.


    But the result was 100% that they would die after trying..


    ��Oh, that��s right, brother Ling, there��s actually one more thing.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal typed: ��I just saw that there��s a national essay contest submission. There��s a single dog��s essay... I think this handwriting looks a little like yours.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The essays uploaded to the essay tform were all scanned by hand into pictures and imported.


    For a Chinese teacher, an excellent essay was actually just as important as its neat handwriting and literary talent.


    As the saying went, the handwriting was like the person; a beautiful hand of good handwriting was definitely a plus.


    But Wang Ling was still surprised that grenade-throwing senior immortal could recognize his notes from just ��Four words.��.


    For the sake of fairness, thepositions submitted backstage were all anonymous.


    Until the final results were out, none of the main evaluation teachers in charge of scoring would know who the author of theposition was.


    ��If Brother Ling doesn��t deny it, then it looks like you really wrote this essay!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��I wasn��t sure before, so I sent it to Miss Lotus Sun, who had been deliberately copying your handwriting. In the end, she could tell at a nce that it was you who wrote it.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��Actually, I��m one of the main evaluation judges for thispetition��s essay.��


    Wang Ling was stunned.��?��


    ��Thispetition has selected a total of six main judges and a team of 100 experts for joint evaluation. However, the ones in charge of scoring are the main judges. The team of experts is just for bragging about theposition.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Apart from me, the other five main judges are brother Odd Zhuo, Mr. Sun Yiyuan, president Qi of the Academy of Magic Treasure Science, Secretary Sun of the Alliance of ten thousand schools, and Wang Jiao.��


    ��Wang Jiao?��The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    There were still a few Wang Jiao in this world..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Brother Ling, don��t doubt your ears. Thisst judge is brother Ling��s father.��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Wang Ling suddenly felt like he had been appointed by the emperor.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling��s essay entitled ��Single Dog��was also quickly included in the background information of the main expert this time.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had almost already arranged a good rtionship with him..


    Among all the main reviewers.


    The person who reacted the most emotionally was naturally grandfather sun. His face was flushed red as he stared at the four-wordposition and apuded it. ��Good! Student Wang Ling��sposition... well written!��


    ��Grandfather, calm down...��Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t stand it any longer, and his mouth felt like it was full of lemons.


    ��Look at this! Student Wang Ling��s writing is so good! It��s a very standard thin golden body! How could he have reached this level without more than ten years of effort?��


    ��But old master... Student Wang is only sixteen...��


    ��So what if he��s sixteen? You Don��t allow him to write at one year old?��


    ��...��


    ��Look, although student Wang Ling��sposition only has the word Wang throughout, I think what he��s expressing is that the great way is the simplest. and haven��t you noticed that student Wang Ling��sposition actually has a sound!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1360 1,359, Another Supreme Sage Of Buddhism? (1/95)

    Why would there be a specimen of an elephant in the hospital..


    Zhao Qingxian��s face darkened. In the next moment, he began to struggle.


    At this time, if he didn��t choose anything, then the Golden Egg and the silver egg would be his.


    But the problem was, if these two things were hanging down there, how could he walk!


    Even if he could walk, it would be easy to pull them off!


    For a moment, Zhao Qingxian was caught in a dilemma.


    Because if he chose to lie or choose not to ept, he would be severely punished by the river god.


    Therefore, Zhao Qingxian sighed and had to tell the truth, ��River God, these are not mine... my original intention was...��


    ��You don��t have to exin.��


    The Handsome River God with Phoenix eyes had already seen through Zhao Qingxian��s heart.


    With a cold expression, he threw the golden egg and silver egg into the river and then looked at Zhao Qingxian with the aura of a boss, ��You know the rules, right?��


    ��Tianyuan Heart returning pill!��


    Zhao Qingxian gritted his teeth and took out two pills without hesitation, ��These are my tributes to River God!��


    ��Two in exchange for two? Ha, you know your ce.��


    River God raised his finger, he took the two pills away. ��ording to thew of equivalent exchange, the parts you lost are actually irreversible. Therefore, when I return the things to you, another part of your body will disappear at random. ��But don��t worry, the parts that disappear won��t affect your life.��


    ��This...��


    Zhao Qingxian didn��t expect that he would be in such a situation after losing two pills.


    He wanted to ask the river god to return the pills to him, but the river god��s expression quickly turned cold. ��HMM? Do you want to go back on Your Words? The consequences of going back on your words are very serious.��


    ��I...��


    Zhao Qingxian knew that he had no other choice. ��Alright then! I only have one request. I hope that Lord River God won��t make me bald... It Won��t be a problem for me to lose a finger or something in the other parts.��


    ��You��re quite open-minded.��


    River God chuckled. ��However, ording to the principle of equal exchange, the parts that disappear are random. Even I can��t control them. You Can Count on your own luck.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura on river god��s body instantly shifted to the side.


    A wondrous feeling of the supremacy of the Great Dao emanated from his body.


    It was extremely mysterious, the gates of mystery..


    All sorts of illusions were born in this ce..


    Feeling the power of the Heavenly Dao River God up close, Zhao Qingxian felt that the entire world seemed to have calmed down at this moment.


    In fact, every transaction with the Heavenly Dao River God was also a great opportunity to feel the Heavenly Daows up close.


    However, this feeling was too short-lived, and it always gave people a feeling of wanting more.


    ��The transaction ispleted.��


    After about ten seconds, River God opened his Phoenix eyes again.


    Zhao qingxian asked, ��Did it work?��


    River God nodded. ��It worked.��


    Zhao Qingxian pulled open his pants excitedly to take a look.


    The next moment, he was like a bolt of lightning, shocked beyond words by the scene before him. ��River God! ! !��


    River God raised his eyebrows. ��What��s the matter?��


    Zhao qingxian roared, ��You put the eggs back and took away my fried dough sticks! ! ! What��s the use of that! ! !��


    River God smiled. ��From now on, you��ll be the new, leftover egg old man.��


    With that, he turned into a pool of water and melted into the river, leaving Zhao Qingxian alone on the river bank in the wind.


    ��Why, why am I so unlucky aftering to earth...��


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Qingxian hugged his head and squatted down by the river bank.


    The expression on his face was very painful, full of the mental breakdown of an adult.


    All of this was just as the monk had said in the beginning.


    As a cultivator of the divine realm, the current divine realm was toofortable. In order to make the cultivation path of the younger generation more stable, the elders hadid out all kinds of paths in advance for the younger generation of the family.


    They were afraid that the juniors of their families would fall down on the path.


    The overlyfortable life also made these cultivators who had walked out of the divine realm be mentally weak


    Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had suffered losses before.


    Fortunately, their growth was also very fast.


    The tempering on earth made their minds more resolute, their spirits more tenacious, and they were more tactful in handling matters..


    These improvements were not what Zhao Qingxian had at the moment.


    ��Is it painful?��


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind Zhao Qingxian.


    This person wore a ck cloak and had a neat ck buzz cut. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, as if he was a man from a manga.


    Zhao Qingxian did not know this man.


    But this man seemed to know him, and seemed to know everything about him.


    The man stretched out his hand, and Zhao Qingxian was stunned when he saw the hand that was as white as jade and had clear bones.


    He couldn��t imagine that a man��s hand could be so delicate.


    The man stretched out his finger and gently tapped on his forehead.


    In the next moment, Zhao Qingxian suddenly felt that his missing part had returned..


    ��This...��he was very surprised.


    ��But it��s just an illusion.��The man smiled.


    ��Senior!��Zhao Qingxian knelt down


    ��You��re wee.��


    The man helped Zhao Qingxian up and said gently, ��My name is Yang Shuangji. You can call me Mr. Shuangji.��


    ��Mr. Shuangji...��


    Zhao Qingxian thought about the name carefully. At the same time, he looked very surprised. ��I don��t know Mr. Shuangji at all. I wonder why Mr. Shuangji would help me?��


    ��Life is hard. It��s nothing.��The man named Shuangji smiled.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingxian noticed that there was a string of Buddha beads hanging around the man��s neck. Each bead was the size of a walnut. This made Zhao Qingxian feel like he had seen them before.


    It was because of the patterns on the beads that Zhao Qingxian felt like he had seen them somewhere before.


    ��You defied the heavens, do you know your sin...��


    At this moment, a solemn voice sounded from the originally calm river surface like the illusory sound of the Great Dao.


    Zhao Qingxian felt an ear-piercing sensation. Just as he was about to kneel on the ground, Mr. Shuangji next to him tapped lightly on his ear and easily dissipated this power.


    The handsome Tiandao River God who had disappeared earlier reappeared and used his phoenix eyes to stare at the man who had suddenly appeared before him.


    Clearly, he was very dissatisfied with this Mister Shuangji��s meddling.


    ��If you have the ability, then you can defy the heavens. I wonder, what crime have Imitted?��This Mister Shuangji took a step forward, his body surrounded by golden light.


    ��The most holy of Buddhist Studies?��The Heavenly Dao River God was extremely astonished.


    ��Lord River God, step back. You are absolutely no match for me.��


    Yang Shuangji blocked in front of Zhao Qingxian. ��I have a predestined rtionship with this person, so I will definitely protect him.��


    ��You have broken thews of the Heavenly Dao. As the river god, how can I forgive you...��the phoenix-eyed river god was furious. His voice was indifferent and contained a powerful might.


    In the next moment, the surface of the river began to boil. Thews of the Great Dao interweaved and began to spread out.


    ��You overestimate yourself...��Yang Shuangji shook his head.


    Chi!


    He pressed his palms together, and a Golden Buddhist light shot out from his hands.


    Before the river god could get angry, it pierced through the phoenix-eyed river god��s skull.


    The Buddhist light rammed into the river god��s body, and with an astonishing amount of energy, the Heavenly Dao River God was shattered on the spot and instantly evaporated..

 Chapter 1361 1,360, The List Of People That Must Not Be Provoked (1/94)

    The Heavenly Dao River God was destroyed in an instant, and Zhao Qingxian��s shock could not be described with words.


    He only knew the ��Goldenmp monk��, but he did not expect that Mr. Shuangji was also the ��Wild meat monk��..


    Zhao Qingxian had long experienced the strength of the goldenmp monk..


    Even before he came to Earth, Zhao Qingxian still remembered the words his father had left for him.


    Afraid that he woulde to earth to stir up trouble, his father had left him a copy of ��The list of absolutely not to provoke.��.


    In addition to Ling Zhenren, who was at the top of the list, monk Golden Lamp��s name was also on the list.


    ��The list of absolutely not to provoke?��At this moment, Mr. Shuangji in front of him smiled faintly.


    His mind-reading ability was as powerful as monk Jin Deng��s.


    ��Mr. Shuangji��s prediction is as good as God��s...��


    ��It��s just some tricks,��Yang Shuangji said. ��Your list is quite interesting. I didn��t expect that my senior brother��s name would be on it.��


    ��Mr. Shuangji, you mean senior Jin Deng?��Zhao Qingxian was shocked.


    This Yang Shuangji in front of him was actually monk Jin Deng��s junior brother?


    ��Jin Deng is indeed my senior brother, but he probably doesn��t know that I��m still alive.��


    Yang shuangji said nonchntly, ��Perhaps my existence is bad news to him. Because in this way, he is no longer master��s only sessor.��


    ��...��Zhao Qingxian didn��t dare to reply.


    Although Yang Shuangji in front of him imed to be monk Jin Deng��s junior brother, Zhao Qingxian still felt that this person was exuding a strange feeling from head to toe..


    ��Patron Zhao, it��s actually normal if you don��t believe my words. You Can��t be careless. However, I believe that time and reality will prove everything.��


    Yang Shuangji carefully looked at the information on the list and couldn��t help butugh. ��Patron Zhao, how about we kill everyone on this list together?��


    Zhao Qingxian thought he had heard wrong. ��What is Mister Saying?��


    He did not believe that the person in front of him would be so bold as to say such a thing..


    ��Almsgiver Zhao, don��t worry. In fact, I have long since renounced asceticism. Therefore, killing a few people is only a basic operation for me.��


    Yang Shuangji said lightly, as if he was only talking about a few ants. ��I am not even afraid of the Heavenly Dao. I even dare to defy the heavens. Not to mention these few people under me.��


    ��But sir, you don��t understand...��Zhao Qingxian tried his best to stop Yang Shuangji��s crazy thoughts.


    Although he hadn��t personally witnessed Wang Ling��s methods..


    Because when Wang Ling had attacked in the divine realm at that time, the pressure had been so strong that Zhao Qingxian didn��t even have time to react before he had already fainted.


    He had learned about Ling Zhenren from the Zhao family servants, a few elders, and his father.


    Before he left, the Zhao family head had repeatedly warned him not to provoke this person.


    Zhao Qingxian naturally couldn��t turn a deaf ear.


    He hade to Earth on his father��s orders, and also to curry favor with Ling Zhenren, so he definitely couldn��t do such a heinous thing.


    Of course, Liu Qingyi��s matter was also very important.


    Liu Qingyi��s rtionship with Ling Zhenren wasn��t ordinary, so if he wanted to pursue Liu Qingyi, it was even more impossible for Zhao Qingxian to offend Wang Ling..


    ��I know what you��re afraid of.��


    At this moment, Yang Shuangji said, ��Benefactor Wang on the list, if I��m not mistaken, all of this is my senior brother��s trick.��


    ��Senior, what do you mean?��Zhao Qingxian didn��t understand.


    ��My senior brother was aplete liar to begin with. Singing a double act is amon trick of his.��


    ��Singing... The Double Act?��


    ��That��s right, my senior brother has created countless legendary figures... back then, he was even given the name of the Veiled Buddha.��


    Yang shuangji said, ��Senior brother has reincarnated for so many lifetimes, disguised as a woman, became an emperor, became a beggar, a eunuch, and a fat otaku... he has experienced all kinds of experiences. With such rich experiences, it��s definitely not difficult for him to create a persona for himself.��


    This time, Zhao Qingxian instantly understood.


    The Veiled Buddha..


    In other words, Ling Zhenren was actually the veiled monk Jin Deng?


    Hearing this, Zhao Qingxian waspletely confused.


    Now, he was actually starting to be unable to tell which side was right..


    On one hand, he had indeed not seen Wang Ling��s strength with his own eyes; he had only heard from word of mouth that there was such a ridiculously strong man.


    On the other hand, Yang Shuangji spoke with absolute certainty, as if he was extremely confident in his own deduction. This made Zhao Qingxian feel puzzled.


    Yang Shuangji��s eyes gradually turned crazy. ��My senior brother��s strength is beyond the ancients. If I wasn��t still alive, I��m afraid that there wouldn��t be anyone in this world who could restrain him. ��Apart from me, there wouldn��t be a human stronger than him... if there is, it would definitely be his vest.��


    Zhao qingxian said, ��Then what Sir Means is...��


    Yang shuangji said, ��You only need to follow me temporarily and witness with me the moment my senior brother��s plot is exposed!��


    Zhao qingxian said, ��But I still don��t understand why sir chose me...��


    Yang shuangji said, ��Perhaps you haven��t realized it yourself. You are a very important witness.��


    Zhao Qingxian couldn��t believe it. ��Me?��


    ��Your father sent you to Earth to curry favor with the so-called almighty. But in reality, you don��t need to curry favor with anyone.��


    Yang Shuangji couldn��t help butugh. ��Everything is destined... in short, follow me, and you��ll get everything you want.��


    ��Then... I��m willing to try with Sir.��Zhao Qingxian gritted his teeth.


    ��Very good.��Yang Shuangji nodded in satisfaction. ��First, our first step is to expose my senior brother��s conspiracy and destroy the vest he created.��


    ��Sir, are you confident?��


    ��Of course.��


    Yang Shuangji chuckled. ��No one can resist my Shura Pestle.��


    ..


    On the other side, in the Wang family��s small vi, the monk was asking for the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Wang Ling had yed with the hexahedral Rubik��s Cube for a while like it was a toy before putting it aside.


    Now that he had heard that the goldenmp was going to be used as a magic artifact, Wang Ling didn��t hesitate to give it to him. In any case, it was useless to him.


    ��The immortal gave it to me so easily...��


    The monk had thought that obtaining the Rubik��s Cube might not be an easy task.


    At that moment, as he held the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube in his hand, the expression on his face suddenly became a little mncholic.


    For some reason, the goldenmp thought back to the time when he had fought with his little junior brother to y with the Rubik��s Cube.


    ��You have a junior brother?��Wang Ling read the monk��s mind and asked curiously telepathically.


    ��Yes, my junior brother. But he passed away a long time ago, and he used to be a fan of Rubik��s cubes...��


    The monk with the goldenmp held the Rubik��s Cube in his hand, and the feeling of seeing things and thinking of people came naturally to him.


    The monk didn��t think of himself as a sentimental person.


    But for some reason, as he held the Rubik��s Cube, he suddenly felt as if his junior brother hadn��t died yet


    ��Are you sure your junior brother is up?��Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    The goldenmp monk said concisely, ��He��s definitely dead. I scattered all his ashes.��

 Chapter 1362 1,361, Mr. Shuangji’s Road To Death (1/94)

    At the mention of his junior brother, the monk��s face was filled with mncholy.


    Wang Ling had rarely seen this expression on the monk��s face.


    It was obvious that the friendship between the monk and his junior brother back then was very deep.


    At that moment, the monk called out Amitabha before saying, ��Let me tell you about the experience of scattering the ashes back then.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The goldenmp monk said, ��Back then, junior brother and I entered the temple together and broke through the swastika maze that master had left behind. The person who cleared it would be able to inherit master��s mantle. But halfway through, I was trapped by the ��Maze of the past��that master had left behind.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling understood.


    This Buddhist ��Maze of the past��was probably based on the same principle as the monk��s original heavenly dao move, the ��Palm of the past repentance.��.


    If the practitioner didn��t reflect on himself, he would be forever trapped in the infinite illusion of the past.


    ��This was originally my master��s Test for me, but I let him down.��


    Monk Jin Deng Sighed. ��If my junior brother had abandoned me and continued to advance, he would have be my master��s sessor. However, he sacrificed himself in order to get me out of this predicament...��


    ��And then you became the Supreme Sage of Buddhism?��Wang Ling asked.


    ��No.��The monk shook his head. ��This penniless monk��s current cultivation level was obtained by relying on his own strength after this penniless monk achieved enlightenment. Although junior brother saved me, I didn��t open the final door of the Buddhist Hall.��


    ��Junior Brother is a more suitable sessor than I am. He sacrificed himself to help me get out of this predicament. This is a friendship that this penniless monk will remember for the rest of his life.��


    ��That door of finality is still in the temple, and this penniless monk has yet to open it. I don��t know what master has left for us. Perhaps it��s some magic artifact? Or some Buddhist scripture?��


    At that moment, the monk gave a wry smile. ��But since it��s an item to inherit the mantle, it must be able to help one of my senior brothers be the most holy of Buddhists.��


    At this point, the Golden Lantern monk noticed Wang Ling suddenly furrow his brows and look pensive.


    ��Ling Zhenren?��The monk asked.


    It was rare for him to see Wang Ling in a daze.


    If there was, something big was about to happen.


    For example, thest time he had been in a daze, he had exchanged souls with crispy noodles dao monarch.


    Wang Ling came back to his senses. ��Mm... I��m fine...��


    ..


    ..


    Yang Shuangji had taken Zhao Qingxian into his core world.


    At that moment, Yang Shuangji, who was in the middle of taking action, was also starting his own de-listing n for the list of people he absolutely couldn��t afford to provoke.


    Apart from Wang Ling and the monk, who were ranked first and second on the list, the rest of the names were in no particr order.


    ��Senior, didn��t you want to kill Ling Zhenren? But why did you choose thest person on the list to make the first move?��Zhao Qingxian asked curiously in the core world.


    ��Good dishes should be left untilst,��Mr. Shuangji said.


    It was too boring to kill his senior brother and senior brother��s vests too early.


    So Yang Shuangji��s idea was to kill the rest of the people on the list before making a move on goldenmp and Wang Ling.


    Since they were on this list, it was obvious that these people must be rted to his senior brother.


    Thest person on the list was Lotus Sun.


    This was his first target.


    She was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    She could be killed with a single breath.


    However, Yang Shuangji didn��t know exactly where the girl lived.


    Therefore, he used his shura pestle to determine the location.


    Zhao qingxian asked, ��What does Sir Want to Do?��


    Yang Shuangji smiled. ��Just watch.��


    He stood on a t ground and erected the Shura Pestle on it. Then, he released his hand and the Shura Pestle immediately fell in a certain direction..


    ��It��s in that direction.��


    This method of determining the location seemed a little casual, but Yang Shuangji firmly believed it.


    It was the legendary method of debating Buddha��s fate.


    As long as the name of the person they were looking for was silently recited in their minds, it would be fine.


    What was more convenient was that this list of people they absolutely couldn��t afford to provoke actually included a photo of everyone.


    Apart from the photo of his senior brother called ��Wang Ling��s Vest��, which was a mosaic, the rest of the people��s photos were very clearly listed next to their names.


    This undoubtedly made Yang Shuangji��s search extremely convenient.


    ��This girl looks pretty good to me. If you like women, I think you can give it a try,��Yang Shuangji said with a chuckle.


    ��No, I only have Qingyi in my heart. I Can��t tolerate other women anymore.��Zhao Qingxian shook his head and refused.


    Lotus sun was indeed very beautiful in the photo, and her delicate features could almost be described as impable.


    In Zhao Qingxian��s words, this was the ��Face of first love��that all boys had fantasized about.


    However, as a man who was infatuated with love, his heart had long been entrusted to Liu Qingyi.


    This time, the main reason he was willing toe down to Earth was also because of Liu Qingyi.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be a lover. What a pity.��


    Yang shuangji smiled and said, ��Then I��ll go first. Anyway, I��ve already renounced asceticism, and it��s been a long time since I��ve touched a woman.��


    ��Senior wants to...��


    ��That��s right. I��ll kill this girl first, and then enjoy her while she��s still hot.��


    Yang Shuangji curled the corners of his lips, revealing an evil face.


    ��...��this time, Zhao Qingxian suddenly felt a little regretful.


    The person he was following didn��t seem to be normal! He was too abnormal!


    The point was that such a person was actually the most holy of Buddhist Studies... was Buddha sure that he wouldn��t cry out? !


    Using the ��Shura Pestle��to determine the Buddha��s fate, Yang Shuangji soon arrived at the entrance of Lotus Sun��s luxurious vi.


    ��Too weak.��


    In front of the door, Yang Shuangji sensed the aura inside the vi and felt that the person inside was pitifully weak.


    But when dealing with a foundation establishment cultivator...


    He had to pay a little attention.


    Since he wanted to get close to a woman, he couldn��t hit her too hard. Otherwise, it would be very awkward if he turned her into paste.


    He raised his hand and pointed his palm in the direction of Lotus Sun��s bedroom.


    He tried to use the power of his palm to lure the girl out of the room.


    But at that moment, a wave of powerful aura came from the direction of the power of his palm.


    The enormous energy was like a long river flowing backwards, and in an instant, it shook Yang Shuangji��s palm away.


    ��There��s an expert?��


    Yang Shuangji��s heart trembled. He hadn��t expected there to be a decision-making expert hidden in this room.


    Just as he was thinking, a mass of shadows gathered in the air. Countless shadows surged out from Lotus Sun��s bedroom, and finally formed the shape of Sun Ying ��er.


    ��Who is it? ! They want to attack my Lotus!��


    As soon as Sun Ying ��er appeared, she turned her gaze to Yang Shuangji at the door. ��HMPH! Anyone who touches my lotus must die!��


    Her furious snow-white hair fluttered in the air. Sun Ying ��er pursed her lips and instantly split into more than ten clones that charged at Yang Shuangji!

 Chapter 1363 1,362, Song Of Execution (1/94)

    ��He actually has a clone that has the same energy as his main body?��


    This was the first time Yang Shuangji had encountered such a thing. Strictly speaking, he felt that this was not a clone at all.


    However, Yang Shuangji seemed to have gradually understood the specific principle behind it while he was dealing with a few split bodies.


    These split bodies were all created based on the main body. As long as the main body was taken down, the split bodies would automatically disappear.


    At this moment, Yang Shuangji turned his gaze to Sun Ying ��ER in the void.


    He extended his right hand.��-- Pestle!��


    A purple-gold Buddha pestle with a ferocious beast carved on its head passed throughyers of spatial walls in the void and came into his hand.


    This was the ��Shura Pestle��that Yang Shuangji was proud of.


    The ferocious beast on its head was the guardian beast that the Buddhists used to suppress the 18 levels of hell.


    Although it was a Buddhist item, it carried an extremely powerful murderous aura. Sun Ying ��ER��s real body had yet to approach it. Just by smelling the aura of the Shura Pestle, she could feel the illusory void in front of her.


    Everything was dyed blood-red. Even the water vapor in the air seemed to have turned into a bloody mist, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Buzz!


    ��Senior, why does she look like she��s in pain?��In the core world, Zhao Qingxian asked curiously. He didn��t know what had happened.


    From his point of view, it was still blue sky and white clouds. Everything was normal.


    ��This is the Shura Blood Illusion Formation of the Shura Pestle. The more murderous people are, the harder it is for them to escape.��Yang Shuangji sneered. ��He��s trapped by my Shura Pestle and can��t escape for the time being. ��Everything we see in the illusory formation is fake, and we are still in reality. Now, we just need to walk in generously and take down that girl.��


    ��But who is this white-haired girl?��


    ��It should be that Miss Sun who refined her shadow into a magic treasure? Although I don��t know how she did it, it did give me a slight shock. A mere foundation establishment stage...��


    Before Yang Shuangji could finish his words, a shadow suddenly whipped over from the void and struck his right face.


    Immediately after, Yang Shuangji��s entire face began to distort, and then he quickly flew backwards. He stepped on a metal bridge pier in the distance, causing the entire bridge deck to instantly copse.


    Although themotion was huge, Yang Shuangji didn��t seem to have received much damage. After he got up from the rubble, he was surprised to find that Sun Ying ��er had actually used her own strength to break free from the illusion.


    ��HMPH! You Didn��t expect that, did you?��Sun Ying ��er chuckled.


    The more murderous a person was, the harder it was for them to escape?


    Sun Ying ��erughed.


    From the moment she became a shadow and became the master of the void until now, even though she had fought many people from the battle sect!


    But the problem was that she had not killed a single person!


    Not only did she notmit any murderous acts, but she was also forced to ept Wang Ying��s beatings every day!


    When Sun Ying ��er thought of this, she almost cried out in grievance.


    In her grief and indignation, she almost immediately broke free from the Shura Pestle��s illusion and struck Yang Shuangji in front of her with the ��Face-shattering fist��.


    Although the Shura body hit the right side of her face, the power of this punch was sufficient.


    The damage from the bacsh was reflected back to the Shura body almost instantly, shattering the Shura body that attacked.


    However, Yang Shuangji flew very far away, but such an explosive punch did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    Sun Ying ��er was slightly surprised. The person in front of her was much stronger than she had imagined.


    ��The Ultimate Sage of Buddhism?��She mumbled.


    Just as the split body threw a punch, she saw ayer of protective Buddhist light around Yang Shuangji��s body, although it was only for a moment.


    However, Sun Ying ��er was sure that she was not mistaken.


    In addition, there was the Shura pestle floating in the air.


    This was a powerful Buddhist world-defying magic artifact!


    What made Sun Ying ��er even more horrified was that there was chaos energy flowing inside, and at least 5% of the chaos energy was inside!


    Fortunately, herbat strength was not low, or else it would have been a pill.


    ��I don��t know how the little girl inside refined the shadow into a magic treasure, but if you��re willing toe with me, I can spare your master��s life. I��ll only Rob Women and not kill people,��said Yang Shuangji.


    ��You, a Buddhist supreme saint, actually said such shameless words. I��ve seen it for a long time! Are you a fake monk?��Sun Ying ��er listened to Yang Shuangji��s words, she felt incredulous, but at the same time, she found it a little funny. ��Also, what makes you think that I��m a magic treasure that was refined? ? ?��


    She felt that the fake monk in front of her had an inexplicable conceit, and it was the kind of conceit that was like watching the sky from a well... Although Sun Ying ��er heard that Monk Jin Deng was also very confident in his own strength, at least he would reflect on himself!


    They were both Buddhist saints, so how could the gap be so big?


    Sun Ying ��er felt that the man in front of her had a strange aura.


    If he was a fake monk, the supreme saint aura he emitted was real, just like monk Jin Deng��s.


    If he was a real monk... this kind of thought was even more abnormal than Wang Ying��s, but it actually appeared in the mind of such a Buddhist saint. This made Sun Ying ��er unable to ept it no matter what.


    ��If that��s the case, then I��ll take down both you master and servant today! A threesome might be even more interesting...��Yang Shuangji licked his lips.


    He controlled the Shura Pestle and leaped up from a distance with familiarity, charging toward Sun Ying ��er.


    At this time, Sun Ying ��er was still deeply shocked.


    She thought that Wang Ying was already abnormal enough.


    She didn��t expect that an even more abnormal one woulde at this time!


    As expected, there was no limit to abnormal realms..


    Inparison, Sun Ying ��er suddenly felt that Wang Ying was much more normal than Yang Shuangji!


    At the very least, Wang Ying had only used the  Wall Knock Spell��on her. Although it had caused her back pain, he had not made any other moves to cross the boundary!


    Compared to Yang Shuangji, Wang Ying was simply a gentleman!


    ��As long as I restrict you, your splinter body will also disappear.��


    At this moment, Yang Shuangji��sughter came from afar.


    His Shura Pestle burst out in full force at this moment. The blood-red Buddhist light illuminated thousands of miles. It was iparably brilliant and carried a natural majesty within it.


    Those splinter bodies were all firmly suppressed on the ground. They were like nails stuck deep into the ground, unable to move.


    At the same time, the Shura Pestlended on Sun Ying ��ER��s body to suppress it!


    The dense pressure caused the careless girl to be trapped!


    ��It��s all that damn Wang Ying��s fault!��


    Sun Ying ��er was panicking. Her strength was restricted by Wang Ying, causing Yang Shuangji to gain the upper hand at this moment.


    Otherwise, how could a mere Yang Shuangji be her opponent! !


    Yang Shuangji had a wretched expression on his face. His tongue was very long, and when he pounced in front of Sun Ying ��er, he almost licked Sun Ying ��ER��s face.


    However, at this moment.


    Weng long!


    The huge ck shadow that covered the sky and earth suddenly did note!


    The ck Shadow was like a tide, sweeping over from all directions, instantly sweeping Sun Ying ��er away.


    Yang Shuangji stuck out his tongue.


    In the end, he only licked his loneliness.


    At the critical moment, Sun Ying ��er was rescued.


    She felt a domineering force pulling her away, and she was very familiar with this force!


    It was that man who appeared!


    He saved her like a god, and then quickly dragged Yang Shuangji into his core world.


    Here!


    It was Wang Ying��s core world!


    ��Wang... Wang Ying...��Sun Ying ��er almost cried.


    All kinds of responsible emotions interweaved in her heart, and she was a little touched, but most of all, she was disgusted by the tongue that Yang Shuangji had just stuck out.


    ��You, who are you?��


    Facing the man who suddenly appeared, Yang Shuangji was depressed that he didn��t seed just now.


    ��Touch My People?��Wang Ying frowned.


    He stood with his hands behind his back and didn��t even move his fingers.


    The countless shadows in the core world transformed into tens of thousands of shadows and instantly attacked!


    ��You...��Yang Shuangji��s eyes revealed a look of shock. This power was too terrifying, and the Shura Pestle that he was proud of was snatched away by these shadows and instantly swallowed!


    That was the magic tool that he was so proud of..


    Now that it had been taken away, Yang Shuangji instantly lost most of his sense of security.


    The countless streaks of shadows came from all directions and grabbed onto Yang Shuangji��s four limbs, tightly wrapping him up.


    ��No!��Yang Shuangji shouted and burned his own blood essence in an attempt to resist.


    However, all of this was useless.


    Wang Ying��s speed was too fast. His figure was like a ghost as he appeared in front of Yang Shuangji in an instant. He stretched out his hand and strangled Yang Shuangji��s neck.


    Yang Shuangji was in pain from being strangled. The tongue in his mouth was forcefully squeezed out by Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying did not say anything.


    He only heard a ��Chi!��Sound!


    He controlled the strip of shadow beside him and pulled out Yang Shuangji��s entire tongue.


    However, for Wang Ying.


    All of this had just begun.


    ��You��ve moved before. Where?��


    Wang Ying stared at Yang Shuangji.


    He started to torture him ording to his own rhythm.


    In the core world, Yang Shuangji��s screams rose and fell..


    At this moment.


    This was the song of execution that belonged solely to Wang Ying.

 Chapter 1364 1363, The True Identity Of Yang Shuangji (1/93)

    Wang Ying didn��t know why he hated Yang Shuangji so much.


    Maybe it was because of Yang Shuangji��s arrogant face


    Maybe it was because of Yang Shuangji��s arrogant and arrogant attitude


    Or even simpler, it was simply because Yang Shuangji bullied Sun Ying ��er..


    When these emotions were mixed together, the Fury in Wang Ying��s heart was almost on the verge of bursting out.


    There was no suspense in the battle that followed. The difference between Wang Ying and Wang Ling was only one Wang Tong, so Yang Shuangji was naturally no match for Wang Ying.


    He grabbed Yang Shuangji by the neck, cut off his tongue, and finally broke his fingers one by one.


    Wang Ying felt a hair-raising sense of disgust at these foul and evil hands.


    ��Song of the execution of Shadow Dao��was the most terrifying and number one Shadow Dao spell Wang Ying had ever used!


    Its power was second only to ��Shadow Ball��when he had dealt with the groundhog earlier.


    But once it was executed, people would experience that inhuman sense of abuse. The heart-wrenching damage it sent out wouldn��t kill anyone, but it could destroy a person��s spirit in the process


    In the end, it would copse.


    Shadow Ball was a confinement-type destruction spell, and every second spent in it would cause the same amount of damage as a p from Wang Ling.


    But Wang Ying felt that using shadow ball to deal with someone like Yang Shuangji was too easy for him.


    And Shadow Path��s song of execution was perfect for Yang Shuangji.


    The long shadows came from all directions and pierced through Yang Shuangji��s body like a long spear.


    One of them was stabbed directly from Yang Shuangji��s mouth. Yang Shuangji��s throat was pierced through by the long shadows and came out from the soles of his feet.


    However, Wang Ying��s abuse did not stop there. His eyes were red and he had already entered a berserk state.


    This was Wang Ying that Sun Ying ��ER had never seen before.


    This made the young girl suddenly feel a sense of fear.


    Wang Ying, who was in a berserk state, wasmanding thousands of shadows. It was unknown how many holes he had poked on Yang Shuangji��s body..


    He kept repeating his actions.


    He was like an emotionless ice-cold machine.


    Sun Ying ��er finally could not stand it anymore. She took a few steps forward and hugged him from behind. ��Enough! Wang Ying! He��s already dead!��


    This call finally woke Wang Ying Up.


    The red light in his eyes faded away.


    In the core world, everything returned to peace.


    Only a corpse of Yang Shuangji was left.


    At this point, the execution was over.


    Wang Ying stabbed his hand into Yang Shuangji��s dantian.


    With Yang Shuangji��s death, his inner core world was copsing.


    However, Wang Ying could feel that there was still a person hiding in Yang Shuangji��s core world.


    Following that, Zhao Qingxian��s entire body was pulled out.


    Wang Ying grabbed Zhao Qingxian��s neck. Zhao Qingxian was so scared that his soul wasn��t in his body. ��Senior! Senior, don��t kill me! I was coerced by him!��


    ��The son of the Zhao family head of the Divine Realm?��Wang Ying read out this person��s background.


    He also knew the reason why Zhao Qingxian was hanging out with Yang Shuangji.


    Earlier, Zhao Qingxian had said, ��He only has Liu Qingyi in his heart.��


    This sentence had actually saved Zhao Qingxian��s life.


    He sensed that Zhao Qingxian had no ill intentions toward Lotus Sun.


    ? So in the end, Wang Ying still brought Zhao Qingxian out of the core world and casually threw him on the ground.


    ��Thank you for not killing me, Senior!��Zhao Qingxian quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Yang Shuangji was such a powerful person, but he was tortured by Wang Ying so badly that he didn��t even have a chance to resist... such power made Zhao qingxian have a clearer understanding of this trip to Earth!


    ��Can you let go?��At this time, Wang Ying frowned and asked.


    Sun Ying ��er was still hugging him like a ko.


    ��AH... Sorry!��Sun Ying ��er quickly let go. ��But you have to understand! I wasn��t... hugging you just now!��


    ��I know.��


    ��I didn��t hug you because I wanted to calm you down after seeing you kill so many people!��


    ��I know.��


    ��It��s... It��s all your fault that your core world is too cold!��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ying nodded.


    He allowed the young girl to make these seemingly useless excuses.


    ��By the way, how did you know that I was in danger?��Sun Ying ��er was curious.


    ��You��re too stupid. You��re in danger at any time.��Wang Ying looked at the young girl and replied.


    ��Who��s stupid!��


    ��I��ve been observing from the side for a long time. If it wasn��t for the fact that Miss Sun was in danger, I definitely wouldn��t have made a move.��


    ��...��


    ��It wasn��t because your Lord had guessed that you were in trouble that he came,��Wang Ying said expressionlessly.


    ��You��re not honest at all! HMPH!��Sun Ying ��er said.


    ��The same goes for you.��


    Wang Ying shrugged and stared at Sun Ying ��er. ��Tonight, you still owe me 200 times.��


    ��Why! ! !��


    ��It��s not good to protect Miss Sun, yet you still want me to take action. To think that you��re the Master of the Void.��Wang Ying suddenly smiled.


    ��It was clearly you...��


    Sun Ying ��er listened to Wang Ying��s words and wished that she could go up and Ravage Wang Ying��s face, but she ultimately restrained her impulse.


    She wanted to make it clear that it was Wang Ying who had restricted her ability.


    In the end, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she did not dare to say it.


    She knew that once she said it, she would fall into Wang Ying��s trap!


    The other party would definitely seize the opportunity and increase the number of punishments!


    ��It��s just 200 times! Fine!��


    Sun Ying ��er stomped her feet in exasperation.


    Then, she turned her gaze to the deformed Yang Shuangji. ��What exactly is going on with this person?��


    ��The owner has already deduced the origin of this person, so I still have to ask you,��Wang Ying said.


    ��Ask Me? What does it have to do with me!��


    Sun Ying ��er ced her hands on her hips, revealing an innocent expression.


    ��This person is not the most holy of Buddhism,��Wang Ying said.


    ��How is this possible...��on the ground, Zhao Qingxian, who was still kneeling, was shocked. ��But he told me himself that he was master Jin Deng��s junior brother!��


    ��Master Jin Deng��s junior brother died a long time ago. How could a Buddhist disciple who was willing to die to save his senior brother say such insulting Words?��Wang Ying said.


    After he finished speaking, Sun Ying ��er, who was carefully observing Yang Shuangji, suddenly had a surprised expression on her face.


    ��Did you notice it?��Wang Ying asked.


    Sun Ying ��er stretched out her hand, and a light seal appeared in her palm. It was the void Lord��s Great Seal.


    She stretched out her hand and covered Yang Shuangji��s body.


    The bloody body actually turned into light particles in an instant and disappeared.


    ��This is... an imaginary creature?��


    ��That��s right, this person is an imaginary creature in the void world. He��s also an old friend of ours,��Wang Ying said.


    As everyone knew, the minds of the void creatures were connected.


    They lived in the void and relied on all kinds of imagination to obtain spiritual satisfaction and pleasure.


    The things that they imagined would normally not affect reality.


    However, there was still a very small chance that these ��Things that they imagined��would be reflected in real life..


    To put it bluntly.


    If their obsession was deep enough.


    Then they could use the power of the Void to reimagine themselves.


    ��I know that void creatures are now under strict control, so it��s impossible for such a situation to ur. But you need to know that your void world has long been dirty,��said Wang Ying.


    ��You mean those human cultivators who evolved into void creatures?��Sun Ying ��er was surprised.


    ��It��s the only reason why a void creature has such a strong obsession.��


    Wang Ying said, ��Jin Deng��s junior brother isn��t called Yang Shuangji. But this person disguised himself as the most holy of Buddhists and changed his name to Yang Shuangji, which is actually a hint of his true identity.��


    ��You��re saying that he is...��


    ��Yang symbolizes the day. Shuangji is Zhe. The same as Zhe.��


    ��This person is still alive? !��Sun Ying ��er was shocked.


    She had inherited all the energy and information of the old void master, so she naturally knew that there was such a person.


    But this person had already died!


    All of the parallel world��s Bai Zhe had beenpletely destroyed!


    ��I didn��t expect that there would be someone with such strong obsessions in this world.��Wang Ying couldn��t help butugh.


    Even he found Bai Zhe��s obsessions unbelievable.


    He was already dead!


    He actually used thest remnant of his thoughts to use the identity of the deceased to forcefully imagine himself..


    PS: The Foreshadowing of this chapter can be found in chapter 1261: the night of the demolition of No. 60 High School

 Chapter 1365 1364, Memento Mori (1/93)

    The probability of the appearance of imaginary creatures in the void was very small. Generally speaking, it was not necessary to pay special attention to it, because the appearance of these imaginary creatures was only the ��Imagination��of some void creatures with strong obsessions.


    Although this ��Imagination��would be projected into reality, it was like a dream. Once it woke up, it would disappear.


    It was just like a ��Mirage��that many people saw.


    However, it was the first time that Sun Ying ��er had seen such a strong imagination.


    In the records of the Old Void Master that she knew, there had never been a ��hypothetical life form��that was created by the imagination that could be active for more than thirty seconds in reality.


    And Bai Zhe��s duration was beyond imagination..


    This obsession was terrifying.


    ��He should appear again in the future...��Sun Ying ��er was very curious.


    ��Maybe he will.��Wang Ying nodded and replied.


    ��I��m very curious as to what made him have such a deep obsession.��Sun Ying ��er didn��t understand.


    ��He��s not the main character, but he imagined himself as the main character. That��s the saddest thing about Bai Zhe,��Wang Ying said.


    ��So it��s his obsession to be the main character.��


    Sun Ying ��er felt it was a littleughable. ��So that��s why he doesn��t know Wang Ling after he imagines himself?��


    ��He��s been killed by Ling Zhu many times. Since he��s made an appearance in the form of imagination, he naturally imagines himself as an invincible character... After all, he imagines himself as the main character and would never imagine a memory that isn��t good for him. ��Therefore, in his self-awareness, he is invincible.��


    ��Last question! Why would he imagine himself as a person who has already passed away?��


    Wang Ying replied, ��There is a Basic Law for figment of one��s imagination. A person who has passed away will not disturb the order. If he can act against the heavens that day and imagine himself as the token lord, that would be interesting. Therefore, perhaps in the future, he would use the identity of another deceased person to appear on the scene. We have to be prepared. You have to protect Miss Sun at all times.��


    He clearly did not have too many scenes, yet he forcefully imagined himself as the ��Main character.��.


    Every time, Bai Zhe thought that he was invincible, but he was killed instantly time and time again.


    Without a doubt, this was a tragic character.


    ��Yes, I Will!��


    Sun Ying ��er nodded. ��But can you remove my restrictions...��


    ��No.��Wang Ying rejected Sun Ying ��ER��s request.


    ��Why!��


    ��No reason, because I don��t want to.��


    When Wang Ying said this, he took the opportunity to grab Sun Ying ��ER��s hands, pressed them against a wall, and moved his face closer.


    They were so close that Sun Ying ��er could hear Wang Ying��s breathing.


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Pervert...��


    Wang Ying sneered. ��Tonight, 200 times. Don��t forget.��


    With that, Wang Ying let go of Sun Ying ��er, and turned into a ck shadow with Zhao Qingxian, disappearing on the spot..


    ��That annoying guy... he always uses so much force...��


    Sun Ying ��er grumbled, feeling wronged, and rubbed her aching wrist.


    Just as she was about to return to Lotus Sun��s side, she suddenly heard a loud ��Boom��behind her!


    It was because Wang Ying had just mmed through the wall.


    The outer wall behind her had actually copsed!


    This was the outer wall of the vi and Manor, and it was a full thousand meters long.


    Now that one of the walls had copsed, it was like a domino effect. The thousand-meter-long wall began to copse one after another..


    Sun Ying ��er was extremely shocked.


    From then on, she understood one thing.


    That was: never let a man with a higher cultivation level than you block you..


    ..


    ..


    On the other side, in the Wang family��s small vi, Zhao Qingxian was dragged here by Wang Ying.


    The death penalty could be avoided, but the punishment could not be spared. Choosing to join Yang Shuangji��s camp was already a huge mistake.


    If not for his infatuation with Liu Qingyi, Zhao Qingxian probably would not even have his ashes left.


    ��Zhenren, spare me! I didn��t join on purpose! I... I��ve admired Qingyi for a long time, but after I came to Earth, I was inexplicably taken to the detention center...��when Zhao Qingxian said this, tears were rolling in his eyes.


    He didn��t know why this had happened.


    Zhao Qingxian knew very well that he couldn��t hide anything at all, so he simply confessed everything.


    Wang Ling had already read the cause and effect of everything in Zhao Qingxian��s mind.


    Overall, Zhao Qingxian could be considered honest.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingxian couldn��t be entirely med for entering the detention center.


    He had been sent to the lower realm by the head of the Zhao family to befriend him, but Wang Zhen had unexpectedly schemed against him as soon as he had arrived on earth..


    He could be considered an unlucky kid.


    Then, Wang Ling waved his hand and motioned for Wang Ying to take Zhao Qingxian to Wei Zhi��s apartment and hand him over to Gu Shunzhi for supervision.


    He asked Wang Ying to bring Zhao Qingxian to his side.


    He just wanted to know why Bai Zhe had found Zhao Qingxian after he had imagined himself as ��Yang Shuangji.��.


    He felt that Zhao Qingxian might have some crucial clue that Bai Zhe could use, which was why Bai Zhe had set his eyes on him.


    But what exactly it was..


    Wang Ling wasn��t sure yet.


    Because Bai Zhe had been beaten to death by Wang Ying before he had exined anything to Zhao Qingxian.


    And now, Zhao Qingxian himself was in a confused state.


    He didn��t understand at all what had happened.


    ��I��ll send you to a ce where you can stay and be supervised by the orderly. You have to be honest,��Wang Ying said as he stared at Zhao Qingxian.


    ��Yes...��


    ��After you go back, wait for the effects of the soul changing spell to fail, then switch your body back. No more tricks are allowed. All movements outside have to be reported in advance.��


    ��Understood!��Zhao Qingxian nodded.


    ��Also, there��s one more thing I have to tell you.��Wang Ying touched his chin and seemed to be deep in thought.


    He had actually thought for a long time whether he should tell Zhao Qingxian this bad news, but he felt that since the matter had already been settled, it was better to let Zhao Qingxian ept it as soon as possible.


    Wang Ying: ��Miss Liu already has a crush on someone. Although you are infatuated with Miss Liu, I advise you not to harass her. Otherwise, you will be dealt with very badly.��


    ��A crush? Who is her crush? ! I want to fight him one-on-one!��Zhao Qingxian could not contain his anger, and he looked like he wanted to rush up and bite him to death.


    ��Wang Zhen.��


    Wang Ying said, ��Do you know him?��


    Zhao Qingxian was shocked when he heard this. ��Didn��t they not get along...��


    ��It smells so good now,��Wang Ying said. ��You can��t force it when ites to rtionships. They��re very close now, so whatever you do is useless.��


    After Wang Ying said this, Zhao Qingxian��s nose turned sour and tears fell on the spot. He took out thest of his belongings from his storage ring, he kowtowed to Wang Ling. ��Zhenren! These three Heavenly Essence Heart returning pills are myst life-saving items! Please help me! I Can��t live without Qingyi!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    On the side, Wang Ying didn��t say anything else and directly dragged Zhao qingxian away, who was crying his heart out..


    Heh.


    It wasn��t crispy noodle snacks.


    He still had the nerve to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1366 1,365: Sun Ying ‘ER’s New Unique Skill (1/93)

    After the incident with Yang Shuangji ended, Zhao Qingxian was also under Gu Shunzhi��s supervision.


    But Wang Ling knew that this was actually just the beginning.


    Bai Zhe��s obsession was stronger than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Even though Wang Ling had already killed Bai Zhe in all the parallel spaces,.


    He still retained his strong obsession.


    He imagined himself in various forms.


    Then, he would appear in this world.


    He would challenge himself in a meaningless way.


    He would be instantly killed time and time again, and would miraculously recover.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, Bai Zhe��s life was already enough of a legend..


    Yang Shuangji.


    This was the first character that Bai Zhe had imagined, and also the first alias.


    It was a pity that Bai Zhe had died too quickly.


    He hadn��t left behind any useful clues.


    Looking at the current situation, the only useful information was Zhao Qingxian.


    He was the first person Bai Zhe had found after Bai Zhe��s brain had been revived.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how Zhao Qingxian would be of any use to Bai Zhe at the moment.


    Thus, he could only ask Gu Shunzhi to keep an eye out for him.


    After sending Zhao Qingxian off, Wang Ling started to flip through theplete collection of essays for the examination.


    When he had returned from the Nine Dragon Mountain Nationalpetition, the essay crispy noodles had written for him had gone viral, and ��A speck of dust in the era��had almost be a bigbel for Wang Ling at that time


    So this time, the Chinese teacher Guan Ziqian had forcefully pushed Wang Ling to participate in the essaypetition.


    He had to hand in an essay by Sunday and upload it to the nationalpetition database via the Inte.


    Teacher Guan was a good person, so Wang Ling had to give her face.


    But Wang Ling really didn��t know whether he would get a ce or not..


    In all the sub-categories, essay scores were actually the hardest to control, because every grading teacher had a different impression of an essay.


    The sameposition might have apletely different score.


    But if Wang Ling wrote his ownposition, he would use the lowest standard, which was a passing grade without any deviation.


    Then, Wang Ling opened the essay submission tform for the essaypetition.


    He carefully read the theme of this essay: [��The feelings of youth are always poetry; when they rise up, they sit opposite each other and talk about lovesickness.��Each person��s youth might have someone they would never forget. Please write your own topic and talk about whether you��re currently in love... PS: If You��re a single dog, please directly use the title ��Single dog��to talk about your views on single dogs. ]


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.��...��


    Why was he still cursing in this essay contest.


    Why was he still cursing?


    ..


    That night on the Moon, Wang Ying had been waiting for Sun Ying ��er for a long time.


    The agreed time was eight o��clock at night.


    Wang Ying had nothing to do, so he had been waiting here since six o��clock in the morning.


    In any case, staying in Wang Ling��s mental space was very boring for Wang Ying, so he might as well stay here and wait for an opportunity to ��Flirt��with Sun Ying ��er.


    It was almost eight o��clock, and there were still about two or three minutes to the hour.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s figure appeared.


    As usual, the young girl was dressed in a dark style.


    She was wearing a dark wine-redce dress with sparkling ck diamonds on the hem. The dark style set off Sun Ying ��ER��s snow-white skin, and the ck waistband revealed her fine figure at a nce.


    Lotus Sun had bought quite a few new clothes for Sun Ying ��er in the past two days.


    However, Sun Ying ��er was keen on those dark colors. She wore nothing but ck, purple, and gray. The only bright color was probably the whitece on the hem of the dress.


    Wang Ying was delighted and pulled the girl into his arms. ��It looks like you��re ready to be punished.��


    Sun Ying ��er fell into Wang Ying��s arms and smiled sinisterly. ��Wang Ying! You��ve been tricked!��


    The girl in his arms let out a sinisterugh. Then, with a bang, her split body split apart again!


    This wasn��t Sun Ying ��ER��s main body, but a ��Doll-like split trap��!


    Sun Ying ��er knew that her main body wouldn��t be able to use any abilities around Wang Ying, so she was already prepared on Earth.


    At this time, Sun Ying ��er was hiding in a corner of space, secretly rejoicing at her victory.


    She had actually been thinking about how to crack Wang Ying��s  Wall Knock Technique��.


    And this time, she had finally developed a new unique skill!


    -- ��Doll-like split trap��+ ��Shadow Coffin lifting technique��!


    First, she used the split bodies as bait to confuse the target.


    However, in the case of extremely close proximity, the remaining six splitters would rapidly split!


    A total of seven splitters would instantly imprison the target.


    Starting from the head, limbs, waist, and shoulders, the seven splitters would firmly fix these parts from the bottom up before lifting them onto their own shoulders!


    Then, the most crucial step appeared!


    Once ced on the shoulders of the seven splitters, the lifted target would be quickly cursed, and then explode!


    They would be crushed into ashes, and there would be no need to buy a coffin!


    Therefore, Sun Ying Er also called her newly developed unique skill ��Shadow coffin lifting technique��.


    In just a few seconds, a big explosion urred on the surface of the Moon.


    With a loud bang!


    The seven splinters perished together with Wang Ying, leaving a huge crater thousands of feet wide.


    Wang Ying��s aurapletely disappeared.


    Sun Ying ��er hid in the dark to observe.


    She thought that she might be happy after Wang Ying disappeared.


    Because she had finally gotten rid of a pervert��s restraint.


    However, reality proved that Sun Ying ��er was not as happy as she had imagined.


    On the contrary, a sense of emptiness welled up in Sun Ying ��ER��s heart.


    ��This idiot... is usually so smart! How did he really die from the explosion...��the expression on Sun Ying ��ER��s face was veryplicated, she looked at the huge crater on the surface of the Moon and felt Wang Ying��s aura disappear. She actually felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    ��Idiot Wang Ying! Pervert Wang Ying!��She stomped her feet and cursed in the dark. Tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    Right at this moment, Wang Ying��s voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    ��You Miss Me?��


    In the universe space, in the endless darkness, a hand condensed from a ck shadow quickly materialized and pinched the young girl��s soft earlobe.


    ��You... You��re not dead?��Sun Ying Er instantly held back her tears.


    ��I��ve already said it before, you��re a stupid woman. You Want to kill me with this little trick?��Wang Ying revealed his entire body. He appeared from behind and held the young girl��s hand in reverse, pressing it against a meteorite.


    The girl��s hand was held in reverse. Wang Ying pressed on her joints, causing her to gasp in pain. ��Don��t push forward... It��s very painful!��


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ying loosened his grip and slightly curled the corners of his lips. ��You Know Pain Now?��


    ��Just you wait, I��ll blow you up sooner orter...��


    ��Stubborn.��


    Wang Ying shook his head with a bitter smile. ��Did you just call me stupid? I think you called me stupid twice? The sixth rule is that if you scold me once in the future, you��ll add 200 Knocks.��


    ��...��


    ��So, today��s punishment is a total of 600 times.��


    ��But you only made the rule today!��Sun Ying ��er was unconvinced.


    ��I don��t care.��


    Wang Ying Whispered in Sun Ying ��ER��s ear, ��I just want to see how angry you are and how you can��t kill me.��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    That night, inspired by Sun Ying ��ER��s inspiration, Wang Ying also upgraded his [ary wall knock technique ] .


    It was changed to ��Multiple Wall Knock Spell��.


    There were seven Wang Ying, and one of them held down a part of the girl.


    Once again, they smashed thes in the outer gxy that had just been repaired into pieces..


    ..


    PS: Watch this chapter andbine it with the video ��ck man carrying a coffin��to have a better eating effect. You can search in the Beehive Beehive beehive..

 Chapter 1367 1,366, Lotus Sun’s Trip To The Demon World (1/92)

    Friday, December 4th.


    The monk once again visited Sister Sun��s vi.


    With Sun Ying ��ER��s ��Law of division��and ��Heaven��s path Rubik��s Cube��. The conditions needed to turn ao Hai��s sword spirit space into a ��super sword spirit container��had been met.


    Now, to upgrade Ao Hai, the goldenmp monk only needed to operate the board. Basically, there wouldn��t be too many problems.


    ��Today, I came to look for Miss Sun because I want her to go to the demon world with me,��said the monk.


    ��To the Demon World?��


    ��After upgrading to a super sword spirit container, you need to recognize the owner as soon as possible. If you choose to do it on Earth, it will cause too much of amotion and attract too much attention. If you choose to do it in the demon world, it��s actually suitable,��said the monk.


    He had actually thought for a long time about the location of the altar, but in the end, he still chose the demon world.


    On one hand, the second generation demon saint and the Demon World��s Saint Emissary, Shen Wuyue, were on the same side and could provide some help.


    On the other hand, upgrading to a super sword spirit container would trigger another heavenly tribtion of chaos..


    Since earth had alreadypleted the upgrade, the demon world naturally couldn��t fall behind.


    This was out of consideration for checks and bnces.


    Furthermore, the monk felt that helping the demon worldplete its upgrade this time would also help improve their rtionship with the demon world.


    The main thing was that the ties between the war sect and the demon world would be even deeper.


    Lotus Sun actually knew very little about the demon world; the only thing she knew was that loopy toad hade from the demon world.


    Thus, when Lotus Sun imagined this, the expression on her face once again became extremely astonished. ��Student Wang Ling��s family owns this Heavenly Dao... could it be that the demon world is the same?��


    ��...��


    The monk was already used to the young girl��s unique ability to imagine things. ��Ling Zhenren didn��t own it, but I guess second generation demon Saint would be happy to abdicate and give up the throne.��


    ��Student Wang Ling is a demon saint in the Demon World?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Ling Zhenren doesn��t have time to worry about so many things.��The monk smiled. ��Almsgiver toad is a ready-made seedling of demon saint.��


    ��Loopy toad...��lotus sun nodded thoughtfully.


    Speaking of which, it had been a while since she had seen loopy toad.


    ��A while ago, when Earth was leveling up, almsgiver toad identally swallowed the soul of a divine beast and is currently cultivating in seclusion in the demon world. With Ling Zhenren��s help in secret, its speed of swallowing the soul of a divine beast has been greatly increased and will bepleted in the near future.��


    The monk said, ��Miss Sun, this time you��ll go with this penniless monk. You can learn more about the demon world and also visit almsgiver toad at the same time.��


    ��Okay, I��ll listen to senior.��Lotus sun nodded.


    The monk was very powerful, and she believed that her safety wouldn��t be a problem.


    In addition, Ying ��er would be by her side at all times.


    If they ran into a situation where they couldn��t win... Wang Ying woulde too.


    Although Wang Ying and Wang Ling were very different in personality.


    As a shadow, Wang Ying still very well inherited one of Wang Ling��s characteristics -- peeping.


    Perhaps there was something wrong with what he said.


    But Lotus Sun felt that there shouldn��t be too much of a problem with her analysis..


    ��Senior goldenmp, how long are we going to be gone for?��Lotus Sun asked before they left.


    ��Very soon. We��ll be back on the same day,��the monk replied.


    It wasn��t difficult for him to make a super sword spirit container.


    Moreover, he had already informed the demon world in advance about upgrading the altar and had the second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue prepare everything.


    ��Miss Sun, pleasee with me.��


    The monk saluted, then took out a purple-gold alms bowl from his sleeve cosmos and ced it on the ground.


    Then, he took a step forward and stepped on the mouth of the Alms Bowl, and his entire body was instantly sucked in.


    This was the map teleportation magic tool that monks often used.


    Lotus Sun was a little nervous. She had never seen what the demon world looked like, but her curiosity still drove the girl to take this step.


    ..


    The transfer light of the purple-gold alms bowl was very gentle.


    She didn��t feel too ufortable.


    When shended, Lotus Sun felt like a leaf floating on the surface of the water, being gently transferred to the demon world.


    This was a rather ancient tribal world.


    The girl stood on a high ce.


    Looking ahead, there wasn��t a particrly modern building in the vast area. Every ce was filled with a quaint aura.


    The architectural style of the demon world waspletely different from that of the human world. It had the feeling of visiting ancient ruins.


    ��Miss Sun, we are now at the center of the Demon World, above the Holy Pir. That is where demon saint is,��the monk said casually.


    He nced at the magnificent retro pce behind him. ��That is where demon saint lives.��


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��er chuckled. ��Rong Rong, did you know? Not everyone is qualified toe to this holy pir of the demon world. Even the eight great demon gods are not qualified to step on the top of the holy pir without any approval.��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s words were not exaggerated.


    On the top of the Holy Pir.


    This was the domain that symbolized the supreme power of the demon race and the supreme majesty of Demon Saint.


    Even the demon gods were not qualified toe here, but Lotus Sun had.


    Sun Ying ��er found it funny. ��Hehe! This is Rong Rong��s first time in the demon world, and she��s already at the top of this holy pir. I don��t know if I should say that Rong Rong is indeed the strongest foundation establishment cultivator on earth! Or is it my daughter...��


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, Lotus Sun berated Sun Ying ��er with a red face. ��Ying ��er, what are you talking about! Don��t talk nonsense...��


    Sun Ying ��er stuck out her tongue ��Slightly��and then obediently shut up.


    They waited outside the temple for about a minute before second generation demon Saint and Saint Messenger Shen Wuyue hurried out of the pce to wee them.


    ��Senior goldenmp and Miss Sun, sorry for the wait.��Shen Wuyue took the lead in greeting and bowed apologetically.


    He looked at Lotus Sun. ��I��ve long heard of Miss Sun��s great name. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary.��


    ��Senior, you tter me...��the girl was a little embarrassed by this courtesy.


    ��We��re all on the same side here, Miss Lotus Sun, so there��s no need to be nervous. Coming here is likeing back to your own home.��


    Shen Wuyue smiled. ��Miss Sun, are you interested in drinking deer blood soup? It��s a great tonic for your beauty and longevity.��


    Lotus Sun was puzzled. ��Deer blood soup?��


    ��That��s it.��As she spoke, Shen Wuyue pulled off her antlers.


    Whoosh!


    Blood instantly gushed out from the wound like a fountain.


    ��Thank you... No... no need...��lotus sun was frightened.


    ��Then, please invite Lord Demon Saint and Miss Sun into the hall for a chat.��At this moment, second-generation demon saint also spoke up.


    ��Demon Saint?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    Second generation demon Saint realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    At this moment.., the monk smiled. ��To tell you the truth, Miss Sun, this penniless monk was once a demon saint in my reincarnation. ��But that was a long time ago. ��At that time, demon Saint didn��t have a number, so this penniless monk was once a primordial demon saint.��


    ��Senior��s experience is really rich...��lotus sun was so shocked that she couldn��t speak.


    She instantly understood Shen Wuyue��s words.


    It was no wonder thating here was like returning to her own home.


    Lotus Sun had thought that Shen Wuyue had watched too much of today��s bottle.


    But she hadn��t expected that goldenmp would have such an experience..

 Chapter 1368 1,367, The Road To Advancement Of Ohai (1/92)

    The monk��s rich life experience was breathtaking.


    He had been an emperor, a beggar, a demon saint, and even yed various female roles..


    Lotus sun was shocked by this. She felt that perhaps the monk had experienced all the professions in the world.


    After nearly 4,000 lifetimes of reincarnation, he was able to y with flowers!


    It could only be said that senior goldenmp was indeed senior goldenmp... as expected of a representative figure who had lived for a long time!


    With the second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue leading the way, Lotus Sun followed closely behind them.


    She strolled along the soft red carpet of the demon Saint Pce. Halfway through, a question suddenly arose in her heart. ��Senior goldenmp, I have a question...��


    ��Miss Sun, it doesn��t matter,��the monk said with a polite smile.


    ��Since senior goldenmp has experienced so many professions, haven��t you thought of... not bing a monk?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��The journey of reincarnation is a very magical path. No matter how you reincarnate, this penniless monk��s final fate is to be a monk. This can not be avoided. This penniless monk experienced countless new professions and eventually became a monk, experiencing life anding to an epiphany of Buddhist truth...��


    The monk smiled. There was a deeper meaning in his words. ��Perhaps if I say this, Miss Sun will feel pale and powerless. But if Miss Sun has the opportunity to experience reincarnation, perhaps she will be able to perceive it.��


    These words made Lotus Sun fall into deep thought.


    After carefully chewing on it, the young girl raised her head again. The expression in her eyes was unprecedentedly serious. ��Senior, can you speak more clearly?��


    The monk narrowed his eyes slightly. His brain was tranting the theory of his belly full of scriptures, trying its best to exin his belly full of principles in innguage that was easy for ordinary people to understand.


    The process was actually not long.


    A few secondster, lotus Sun heard goldenmp say again, ��Perhaps in this world, except for Ling Zhenren, who can��t see his own fate, everyone��s fate is destined. To be able to change one��s fate is to go against the heavens.��


    ��You see... This penniless monk can not escape the fate of bing a monk even after reincarnating for a thousand lifetimes.��


    ��Take that Groundhog as an example. No matter how it struggles, it can��t escape its fate of being like a groundhog.��


    ��Take Bai Zhe as an example. No matter how many times he revives, no matter what new posture he uses, he will still be destroyed by Ling Zhenren on the spot.��


    ��Take Ku Xuan as an example. No matter how much he revives, he can��t escape his short fate.��


    ��People can enter reincarnation, but they can��t escape their final destiny.��


    ��A person��s persistence in love can also cross reincarnation. Even if it takes a long time... but if you endure it, there will always be an end.��


    At this point, the monk nced at Lotus Sun.


    He felt that his hint was very obvious.


    But the girl��s expression didn��t seem to have changed much.


    On the contrary, Sun Ying ��ER��s side suddenly cried out loudly. She almost sounded like she was crying, shocking the second generation demon saint and Shen Wuyue, who were leading the way, to turn their heads.


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Monk! Are you lying? !��


    The monk was puzzled. ��This penniless monk, how can you lie?��


    Sun Ying ��er cried even more sadly. ��SOB SOB SOB SOB! You said that the fate of reincarnation can not be escaped. Doesn��t that mean that I will still be beaten by that perverted Wang Ying in my next life! I��m so miserable!��


    Everyone:��...��


    ..


    The monk��s words had a deep meaning; with the young girl��s intelligence, she could naturally sense it.


    Seeing Sun Ying ��er whine andin, she actually felt a little envious in her heart.


    Wang Ying��s initiative was far beyond Wang Ling��s reach..


    Lotus Sun remembered that her master, Liu Qingyi, hadined to her earlier that people with the surname Wang were all blockheads.


    In the end, not long after she had finished speaking, Wang Zhen hadid his cards on the table.


    And now, ording to Wang Ying ��er and Sun Ying ��er��s situation, their shadows were almost together again, but they hadn��t moved at all!


    Student Wang Ling was indeed worthy of being a fighter jet among wood!


    ��Lord Primordial Demon Saint, the upgrading altar is just ahead.��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun had unknowingly discovered that she had already been led into the Inner Pce of demon Saint Pce.


    The upgrading altar had been set up here. It was surrounded by twelve simple stone pirs in a circr shape, with an umbre-shaped spire on top. From Afar, it looked like a pavilion, but it was filled with a mysterious sense of simplicity and ritual.


    On the side of the altar, second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue had set up an additional set of equipment to guide the upgrading of the demon world.


    They nned to take the opportunity to upgrade the sword spirit and also benefit the demon world at the same time.


    ��This upgrade array set up by the twelve ancient pirs of the sword king was all set up at the behest of the primordial demon saint. The upgrade array disk is underground. I have carefully checked all the array patterns and made sure that there are no mistakes. ��As for the top...��at this time, shen Wuyue looked at the top of the altar.


    The girl next to him followed Shen Wuyue��s gaze and looked over.


    She saw a crescent-shaped de that emitted a faint blue light hanging at the top of the spire. The de was engraved with ancient characters, and it was very grand and profound.


    ��At this time, the spirit-yer de must be supported by 12 ancient sword king pirs at the same time in order to be erected.��


    Shen Wuyue exined, ��To be a powerful sword spirit, one must break and then stand. As long as Miss Sun��s Ao Hai went through this sh, it would be able to be a super sword spirit and greatly expand its own sword spirit space. In the end, it would be able to achieve the ability of an infinite sword spirit through the splittingw form,��he exined, at the same time, he was also amazed at the monk��s generosity and Lotus Sun��s fortune.


    This girl��s appearance was too big..


    She could actually make the monk take out all his treasures and use them.


    During the process of leveling up, the twelve ancient pirs of Sword King would burst out with powerful energy, attracting the power of chaos in the universe and causing the spirit-yer de to fall.


    Because the power of chaos was too strong, the moment it fell, the ancient pirs of Sword King would copse! And after the spirit-yer depleted its final mission of falling, it would also directly copse..


    Everything in this upgraded altar was a one-time use!


    It would definitely be destroyed after upgrading!


    However, each of the items was something that the monk had painstakingly collected using his nearly 4,000 reincarnation experiences.


    Just these twelve ancient pirs of the sword king and the spirit-yer de were priceless treasures that couldn��t be measured with money by cultivators in the present world.


    They came from the same ce as jingke... a ce called the sword King Realm.


    Shen Wuyue had only heard of it from rumors.


    That ce was a hell where there was no return.


    Anything that came near it would be crushed in an instant.


    ��The altar is well set up.��


    After checking the structure of the altar, the monk nodded in satisfaction. ��Now, there��s only one more step left.��


    Then, he took out the ��Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube��from his sleeve.


    Once this item appeared, it would be the greatest sound in the world! A second generation demon saint, raised by his parents for nothing!


    He and Shen Wuyue were both terrified.


    They hadn��t expected the monk to have such a divine item!


    ��Lord primordial demon saint... Could This Be...��


    ��That��s right, the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.��The monk nodded.


    ��Lord, you can even get your hands on this thing?��


    ��It��s not mine, I don��t have the ability.��The monk smiled. ��Ling Zhenren gave it to me toplete this upgrade.��


    ��So it��s a love token!��Shen Wuyue suddenly realized.


    Demon saint echoed from the side. ��Holy shit! The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube is a love token! As expected of Ling Zhenren! This thing is worth trillions of times more than a diamond ring! It��s so lucky to be Ling Zhenren��s girlfriend. If it were me, I��d marry him!��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun��s ears started to steam up again.

 Chapter 1369 1,368, The Strongest Foundation Establishment (1/92)

    The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube was a ��Spatial stability auxiliary magic artifact��developed by Daoist ancestor Wang. Its value was self-evident.


    It was rumored that Daoist ancestor Wang had made a total of nine Rubik��s cubes.


    However, in his 4,000 lifetimes of reincarnation, Monk had only seen the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube after it had been confiscated.


    At this point, monk Jin Deng actually had a conclusion in his heart.


    The remaining eight Rubik��s cubes were most likely used by Daofather Wang to stabilize the space elsewhere.


    Daofather��s strength was definitely not limited to just one core world.


    Even many of the Dao gods in the divine realm were ��Dual Core��dao gods.


    The two from the Wang and Gu family had even cultivated to the level of three to four cores.


    If a dao ancestor could give birth to a core world, it would definitely rise by another order of magnitude.


    Before Wang Ling was born, probably only dao ancestor Wang himself could use the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube to outsource the core world.


    Now, the unspeakablend had been destroyed.


    In other words, there were still eight core worlds like the unspeakablend that Dao ancestor Wang had outsourced.


    If the original body was included, there might already be dozens of them?


    The core world represented the limit of spirit energy a cultivator could hold, and the more cores there were, the stronger the spirit energy would naturally be.


    As for Wang Ling��s core world..


    The monk spected that perhaps it was greater than or equal to Dao ancestor Wang?


    But even if it was greater than, the monk didn��t think there would be too much of a difference.


    What he estimated was dao ancestor Wang��s ��Past standard.��.


    In this long river of history, although a monster like Wang Ling had been born, Daofather Wang himself had constantly grown up in reincarnation.


    Although monk Jin Deng didn��t know where Daofather Wang was.


    However, based on Daofather Wang��s growth figures, it was likely that Daofather Wang already had more than a hundred core worlds in his body.


    ��Let��s begin.��


    The preparations for upgrading the arcane sea wereplete. The monk began to instruct the second generation demon saint and Shen Wuyue to activate the upgrading altar.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire altar began to tremble.


    A pir of light shot up into the heavens and flew through the clouds, causing the skies of the entire demon world to instantly turn dark purple and emit a powerful suppressive force.


    ��Has demon saint begun? The upgrade to the demon world is really about to begin!��


    At this moment, the demon world was in chaos. All the demons were looking at the sky anxiously.


    A strange light suddenly appeared above the holy pir of the demon world. Then, the terrifying power of chaos stabbed toward the altar like a long spear!


    A huge amount of energy poured from the sky, and the clouds were steaming. It fell from the top of the sky like a waterfall. The demons had never seen such a scene before, and they were all amazed.


    For a moment, with the holy pir of the demon world as the center, the entire demon world shook. The energy of the power of chaos hit the altar, and at the same time, it began to divert under the guidance device that the monk had arranged in advance.


    Violent fluctuations came from the top of the Holy Pir, and then expanded to the one hundred and eight regions of the demon world. They were like torrents, bursting out with a huge roar.


    At the same time, countless illusions fell from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    These were illusions created by the power of chaos. They were terrifying and lethal!


    Compared to the path of upgrading on Earth, the upgrade of the demon world seemed to be more bumpy than the upgrade on Earth.


    ��Lotus, run!��


    Seeing this, Sun Ying ��er pulled lotus sun away and retreated quickly.


    ��What��s This?��Lotus Sun asked.


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��It��s a chaos illusion. When you use the power of chaos to level up the world, there��s a certain probability that it will happen!��


    She reacted quickly and dragged lotus sun away almost immediately to avoid being directly hit by the core attack.


    Although Lotus Sun��s body had already been cleansed, Sun Ying ��er still felt that it would be safer to do this.


    She had to make sure that lotus sun was absolutely safe.


    Ha!


    Otherwise, this great pervert, Wang Ying, would make use of this opportunity to y at her again!


    Monk Jin Deng stood in the middle of the chaotic storm.


    He began to absorb the second generation demon saint and Shen Wuyue into his core world.


    The moment hepleted his action, his entire body was instantly enveloped by the chaotic illusion.


    Under the powerful impact of the chaotic illusion, from the perspective of others, the monk��s body began to distort, as if he had been sucked into some vortex.


    But soon, the distorted power was forcibly corrected under the monk��s powerful Buddhist light.


    A huge swastika burst out of the monk��s pupils!


    In a short time, Buddhist light interweaved, and the powerful mana of the Most Holy of Buddhists surged out of the monk��s body at this moment!


    ��Senior goldenmp is so powerful!��Even under Sun Ying ��ER��s protection, Lotus Sun could still feel the immense pressure brought by the illusion of chaos.


    And goldenmp monk stood alone in the middle, fighting against everything; he was simply insanely brave!


    ��Boom!��


    The huge swastika kept erging as it attacked the chaotic illusion and crushed the strange beasts it had created!


    Lotus Sun was dazzled by everything. Goldenmp monk was extraordinary and indeed very handsome.


    But she also weakly expressed her opinion. ��If it��s student Wang Ling...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t continue because she felt that her words might be a little inappropriate.


    In the end, Sun Ying ��er poured out everything she hadn��t said. ��That��s for sure! Ling Zhenren might be able to break this chaotic illusion with just a breath of air. It��s true that the monk is handsome, but he��s really a little flowery.��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s words were not loud, but when the monk who was resisting the attack heard them, he lost his bnce and almost spat out a mouthful of blood


    After a few more seconds, the chaos illusion was torn apart by the monk.


    At the same time, the chaos attack ended.


    The phenomenon in the sky disappeared.


    The twelve ancient pirs of Sword King absorbed enough Chaos Energy and instantly erupted with light! After they released the chaotic energy umted in the pirs, they quickly turned into powder and disintegrated on the spot.


    At the same time, the energy of the twelve pirs also poured into the top, eventually causing the spirit-yer de to fall.


    The azure-blue magical energy burst out!


    Chi!


    The spirit-yer de was iparably sharp. The de cut through Ao Hai��s body and split it into two.


    The monk seized the opportunity and stuffed the tesseract into the Split Crack.


    Then, he used his palm power to reunite Ao Hai, who had been separated by the spirit-yer��s de.


    It had taken the monk a lot of effort. In the process of merging ao hai, he had obviously consumed a lot of psionic power, as if it was even more difficult than resisting the illusion of chaos.


    The main reason was that it was the first time the monk had manipted the cube, so he was not very familiar with it.


    On the other hand, it was also due to the monk��s caution.


    This was the only piece of the cube that he had in his possession right now. If he failed to merge it... It would be a reckless waste of a god��s gift! Even the monk himself could not forgive himself!


    Fortunately, the whole process was rather smooth.


    ��Merge!��A few minutester, along with the monk��s shout, the divided Ohai was sessfully merged again!


    Lotus sun was surprised to find that Ohai��s image had also changed.


    Compared to the original OHAI, the current OHAI seemed to be about ten years older than before, and had be more mature and charming.


    She wore a gorgeous dark blue evening gown, and her dark blue eyes were like sapphire gems shining from the bottom of the deep sea. Her silver-gray hair hung down, and the ends had beautiful curls like waves.


    ��After fusing with the power of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, it is indeed extraordinary.��After the second generation demon saint was released from the core world by the monk, he couldn��t help but praise, ��Miss Sun��s Ao Hai sword spirit space is as vast as a core world... Moreover, it has fused with Miss Ying ��ER��s separationws!��


    ��It��s too strong...��Shen Wuyue also eximed.


    A foundation establishment stage actually had a core world..


    This was simply ridiculous!


    ��But why does Miss Sun seem not to be so happy?��Second generation demon Saint asked.


    ��Because ao hai has grown up.��Sun Ying ��er was blunt.


    She stared at Ao Hai��s grown chest, shrugged, and sighed, ��If only Rong Rong was that Big!��


    Everyone:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��When Rongrong is big, so am I. I don��t really care about that anymore. Small is good, and big is good. If it��s bigger, I can use it to reduce the shock when Wang Yingqiu hits me.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��When that timees, it��ll be like wearing two air-cushioned shoes on my chest. How great would that be! ?��!


    ��Yinger, what nonsense are you talking about...��


    O (��) O Lotus Sun was embarrassed and annoyed by her words.


    She wished she could sew Sun Yinger��s mouth shut..

 Chapter 1370 1,369, The Holy Land Of Cultivation, The Mountain Of Backtracking (1/91)

    Friday, December 4th.


    It was definitely a memorable day.


    There was one more foundation establishment cultivator in the world who was as strong as a dao master.


    If you take away thebel of a rich girl.


    She was just an ordinary girl.


    She was so ordinary, a foundation establishment cultivator.


    In this era where foundation establishment cultivators were as numerous as the hairs on an ox.


    In fact, such a realm couldn��t be established in the cultivation world at all.


    Until the girl pulled out her level 99999999999999 spirit sword..


    Lotus Sun held the hilt of Ao Hai��s sword and sensed the powerful sword Qi released by the upgraded Ao Hai,


    the current ao hai was indeed astonishingly powerful.


    Even before it was unsheathed, the sword Qi at its peak before the upgrade was only a drop in the oceanpared to now.


    ��Senior, can I try my sword?��Lotus Sun asked.


    Shen Wuyue was shocked. ��Miss Sun, please don��t try it here... The holy pir might copse with one strike of your sword.��


    Lotus Sun covered her mouth in surprise. ��Is it really that powerful?��


    ��Of course...��Shen Wuyue wiped away his sweat.


    In the current ao hai, anyone below Dao master would be a dog��s ass with this strike..


    The power was naturally unparalleled.


    ��Miss Sun��s Ao Hai is already unparalleled after this upgrade. It can definitely rank in the top ten on the Universe Sword Spirit List,��said the monk.


    ��I remember that student Wang Ling has a peach wood sword...��


    ��You Mean Lord Jingke? Lord Jingke is definitely number one, and no one can surpass him. Moreover, Lord Jingke has an upgraded form, and after he turns into Lord Jingbai, no one can surpass him.��


    The monk said, ��And the sword in second ce is [ preview ] .��


    ��I know this, it��s senior Odd Zhuo��s spirit sword! But [ preview ] seems to be a little dispirited right now,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��This penniless monk has also heard about this.��


    The monk nodded and said, ��But as far as this penniless monk knows, [ Yuan ] doesn��t seem to have a scabbard... if we want to help him get back on his feet, I think we can set miss ao hai up.��


    ��I don��t think so.��


    Before Lotus Sun could answer, Sun Ying ��er directly shook her head.


    The monk smiled. ��Miss Ying ��er, what��s wrong with that?��


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��My Rong Rong is still single, So What��s wrong with this sword spirit being single first? !��


    Monk smiled and remained silent.


    It was said that a spirit sword was like its master..


    If Ao Hai seeded, perhaps its master would also be able to speed up.


    So he felt that.


    Actually, that wasn��t necessarily the case.


    However, matchmaking ��Xu��and ��Ao Hai��was ultimately just a joke made by Monk himself.


    That was all he had to say, and he didn��t continue the topic.


    In fact...


    What even the monk himself hadn��t expected was that.


    Ao Hai seemed to take it seriously..


    ..


    On the other side, on the mountain of backtracking in the demon world.


    Loopy toad was in closed-door cultivation here.


    This was a mystic realm that Wang Ling had specially opened for loopy toad in the demon world.


    Of course, after this mystic realm was opened, loopy toad wouldn��t be the only one to benefit.


    After that, any core members of the war sect who needed to go into seclusion to transcend their tribtions coulde here.


    In this mystic realm, the flow of time would speed up. This greatly shortened cultivation time.


    It had devoured the soul essence of a young divine beast, and it would take at least several hundred years to digest it ording to normal times.


    But now, three days was enough.


    And before it hadpletely digested it, signs of advancement had already appeared.


    This was a good thing for loopy toad.


    Its goal was only to advance to the level of a divine beast; as long as this goal was achieved, it would be enough.


    As for the remaining soul essence of the Divine Beast, it could leave it with little silver.


    Strictly speaking, little silver could be considered its ��Junior brother,��and as its eldest senior brother, it was his duty to take care of him.


    At this moment, thunder rumbled in the sky above the mountain of backtracking.


    The chaotic energy surging above made loopy toad feel a little dangerous.


    It wasn��t sure if it was because the demon world hadpleted its upgrade at the same time, but it felt that the sea of thunder tribtion above its head seemed particrly manic.


    The standard for Divine Beasts to transcend their tribtions was to withstand at least 2% of the chaotic energy contained in the Thunder Tribtion.


    But now, the concentration of the power of chaos in the Sea of lightning tribtion in the sky had already seriously exceeded the standard!


    ��What the hell is going on...��loopy toad was dumbfounded.


    If this lightning tribtion struck down, it felt that it might not be able to survive on its own strength!


    Something was very wrong with the situation!


    Because in the next breath, loopy toad felt that the concentration of the power of chaos was so high that it was difficult to even breathe!


    The concentration had already exceeded 30% !


    Loopy toad felt that it couldn��t take it any longer!


    What happened to the 2% !


    Had it been deceived?


    At the same time, in response to the sudden abnormal increase in the concentration of the power of chaos on the mountain of backtrack, the battle sect��s closed-door cultivation pit monitoring andmand center swiftly carried out an emergency notification.


    ��Mountain of backtrack! The concentration of the power of chaos is abnormal! Brother Loopy toad is in danger!��In themand center, Keron nervously carried out the notification.


    After the SBP foundation was disbanded, he had officially joined the war sect, and was also the first foreigner to join the war sect.


    Why had this happened?


    After receiving the news, grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned and asked in the core group of the war sect, ��This situation doesn��t seem right... does anyone know what��s going on?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Senior Golden Lamp said before that the concentration of the power of chaos of the Thunder Tribtion for the Advancement of a divine beast is only 2% . Even if there��s a mutation, the error shouldn��t be more than 5% . This concentration is very abnormal! If it��s hacked down, I��m afraid even this mystic realm that master casually set up will be destroyed.��


    Goldenmp: ��Everyone, don��t panic. I��m in the Demon World Right now. I was originally apanying Miss Lotus Sun to level up Ao Hai, but I didn��t expect to run into something like this. I��ll go take a look now.��


    The monk wasn��t sure what exactly was going on until he saw it with his own eyes.


    But he already had some guesses in his heart.


    Lotus sun: ��Senior Golden Lamp, what��s going on? is loopy toad in Danger?��


    Goldenmp said, ��Don��t worry, Miss Sun, with this penniless monk here... there won��t be any problems. You and Miss Ying ��er stay outside the secret realmter and absolutely don��t go in.��


    In fact, when Golden Lamp said this, he himself felt a little weak.


    The concentration of the power of chaos in the Lightning Tribtion had already exceeded 30% , and it was still on the rise..


    With his realm, enduring 50% was already the limit.


    If it continued to rise...


    Goldenmp felt that he might even be reduced to ashes.


    When he sessfully reached the backtrack mountain mystic realm, Monk felt that the situation was even more serious than he had imagined.


    Cracks had already appeared at the entrance of the mystic realm..


    ��I must stop it as soon as possible!��The monk frowned.


    Otherwise, when the mystic realm was broken and the high-density power of chaos gushed out, even the demon world, which had been upgraded, would copse in an instant!


    At the thought of this, the goldenmp monk disregarded his safety and stepped into the entrance of the mystic realm.


    As soon as he entered, the monk immediately felt his knees sinking.


    The pressure from this high concentration of chaotic energy had actually almost made him kneel!


    He snapped back to his senses and looked at loopy toad.


    He found that loopy Toad��s entire dog had already sunk into the ground and was about to be squashed into a piece of dog meat


    ��Lord Primordial Demon Saint, How��s the situation?��


    Second generation demon saint was also very concerned about the situation inside.


    But as soon as the person walked in,.


    His back foot immediately fell to his knees with a ��Plop��sound.


    Shen Wuyue followed behind the second-generation demon saint. As soon as he entered, he also fell to his knees next to the second-generation demon saint with a ��Plop��sound.


    It was hard to imagine that a demon saint and a saint emissary would actually kneel neatly..


    The corner of the monk��s mouth twitched. What was he doing?


    Was he performing as a big brother and sister-inw celebrating the new year?


    But it wasn��t the new year yet..

 Chapter 1371 1,370, Lotus Sun Testing The Sword! (1/91)

    It was indeed a big deal that the concentration of chaotic power had soared in the mountain of backtracking.


    The Demon World��s demon star was hidden, but it was actually not too far from Earth.


    Once the chaotic power couldn��t be suppressed and gushed out of the mystic realm, the demon star would explode.


    With the blessing of the chaotic power, the explosive power of the demon star would permeate the entire Milky Way.


    At this moment, Wang Ling was also reflecting.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that he had set up a cultivation mystic realm to save time back then, even if the concentration of the power of chaos had reached 100% , it would still have been impossible to blow up his mystic realm.


    But right now, regret was already useless.


    The key was...


    To find out why the concentration of the power of chaos had risen abnormally, and to save the situation.


    Wang Ling actually had a rough idea of the phenomenon of the unusual surge.


    It was that the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube created by Dao ancestor Wang back then wasn��t just used as an external stabilizer in the core world..


    It should also act as a counterweight to the concentration of space in the universe.


    Now that the unspeakable ce had disintegrated, one of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cubes had fused with Ao Hai.


    In the absence of a bnce, it was likely that this phenomenon of chaotic power going out of control would ur again in the future


    First of all, in addition to the option of ��Returning the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube,��there was actually another option in front of Wang Ling.


    That was to create a new ��Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube��to rece it.


    But if one of them was reced, then the remaining eight Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes would have to be reced as well.


    There was no other way.


    The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube he had created was too powerful.


    It was possible that it was far more powerful than the original version created by Dao ancestor Wang.


    If only one was created to rece the current loophole, there would still be no way to truly act as a counterbnce.


    ��Create... a Rubik��s Cube?��


    Jingke, who was next to the pillow, trembled slightly before transforming into human form.


    He was also thinking about what Wang Ling was thinking about.


    It wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to create a new Rubik��s cube; he just needed the materials and a certain amount of time.


    But the current situation was actually far moreplicated than everyone had imagined.


    It was impossible for a meticulous person like Dao ancestor Wang to forget how terrifying it would be if the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube couldn��t be restrained and caused the abnormal imbnce in the concentration of the chaotic energy in the universe.


    Thus, Wang Ling suspected that the remaining eight Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes might use a ��Revenge mechanism��at any time.


    He would take back the one that had beenbined with Ao Hai.


    But he still didn��t know what exactly the form of revenge would be.


    ��I��ll have to trouble Bai Qiao to make a trip.��


    In front of the desk, Wang Ling cupped his chin as he thought carefully about countermeasures.


    Right now, the most important thing was to solve the problem of the abnormal concentration of chaotic energy in the secret realm and help loopy toad sessfully transcend the tribtion andplete its upgrade.


    ��Can��t I go?��Jingke asked.


    ��Ao Hai doesn��t have a scabbard spirit,��Wang Ling replied.


    Although it was short and to the point, Jingke understood.


    Because ao hai didn��t have a scabbard spirit.


    Even if he went there personally, he wouldn��t be able toplete the fusion.


    But if Bai Qiao went, the situation would bepletely different.


    This decision.


    Was actually helping Lotus Sun test her sword.


    ..


    Bai Qiao put down her headphones in the Inte cafe of the battle sect.


    She couldn��t help feeling a little ufortable when she was interrupted in the middle of ying a game.


    She scratched her hair. ��So Annoying, can��t I just y the game properly!��


    However, she couldn��t refuse to give face to Wang Ling.


    Thus, Bai Qiao was quickly pushed to the front line under Lord Ma��s teleportation light.


    They had only just reached the entrance of the mystic realm at the ��Mountain of backtracking.��.


    The powerful power of chaos had already seeped out from inside, pressing down on Bai Qiao��s dazed hair and causing it to dance wildly like a seaweed that was enduring a powerful storm, swaying in the wind..


    ��May I ask who you are?��Lotus Sun asked the girl who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She saw that Bai Qiao was wearing a fire-breathing Dragon��s one-piece pyjamas, and arge red earpiece hung around her neck. She looked very cute in the house.


    ��I��m your Lord��s Woman,��Bai Qiao replied.


    Under her control, the hair on her head seemed to be turning on its own.


    Seeing Lotus Sun��s face darken, she knew that she had made a big joke, so she quickly changed her words. ��Alright, I��m his scabbard. Your Lord asked me to help.��


    In the next second, Lotus Sun��s face immediately returned to normal. ��So You��re Miss Bai Qiao!��


    The speed of the change caught Bai Qiao off guard.


    ��You have white hair too. Is this author a white-haired freak?��Sun Ying ��er actually knew Bai Qiao��s identity, however, this was the first time she met Bai Qiao. When she saw Bai Qiao��s appearance, she couldn��t help but feel a little surprised.


    ��Milk-riding Loli Maniac, dry-ck and white-haired maniac. They��re both Wenzhou authors. They��re perfect for each other.��


    Bai Qiao shrugged nonchntly and said with her usual venomous tongue, ��Let��s put the small talk aside. It��s more important to settle the matter at hand first. Miss Sun, please follow me in.��


    ��But senior goldenmp said it��s very dangerous inside...��


    ��Don��t worry, I��m here. I Can��t hurt Miss Sun,��Bai Qiao said confidently.


    She added another protective golden light to Lotus Sun��s body and then stepped into the secret realm.


    And then.


    With a plop.


    She knelt down next to Shen Wuyue.


    Shen Wuyue:��...��


    Second generation demon Saint:��...��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Golden Lantern monk: ��Miss Bai Qiao, it��s not the new year yet, so there��s no need for such a big ceremony...��


    ��I didn��t expect the concentration of chaos inside to be so high...��Bai Qiao��s expression was a little awkward, but Lotus Sun, who was following behind her, wasn��t the least bit affected.


    Her body, which had already been lit up, plus the golden light protection she had personally set up, as well as the sword qi protection of Ao Hai itself, allowed Lotus Sun to move freely even under such a strong concentration of chaos power.


    Apart from feeling a slightck of oxygen, she didn��t feel any other difort.


    Bai Qiao dusted off the dust on her pajamas and stood up from the ground. ��How��s the situation now?��


    Goldenmp frowned. ��It��s not optimistic. I��ve already hit the sky with my palm, trying to disintegrate this power of chaos. But with the power of my palm, I can��t eradicate it all at once. I can only try my best to control the concentration.��


    Bai Qiao nodded. After understanding the situation, she turned her gaze to Lotus Sun. ��Miss Sun, you can try your sword first. Swing it up to the sky and feel it.��


    ��Eh? Is that okay? Is it more important to control the situation first?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    Bai Qiao said expressionlessly, ��The Mystic Realm Your Lord casually set up will only copse when the concentration exceeds 65% . The current concentration is only 40% . There��s still time.��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Bai Qiao to let her in so that she could test her sword.


    And the reason Bai Qiao hade here was because of student Wang Ling��s instructions.


    So..


    Was student Wang Ling giving her a chance to test her sword?


    The girl��s mood instantly brightened at this thought.


    ��Thank you, student Wang Ling, thank you, Miss Bai Qiao! Thank you, seniors! Then I won��t stand on ceremony.��


    Lotus Sun quickly unsheathed ao Hai��s sword, and a powerful sword Qi from the raging sea erupted from the body of Ao Hai��s sword!


    ��Ha!��


    Lotus Sun pointed her sword at the sky and shed out!


    Boom!


    The sword light seeped out from the sharp edge of Ao Hai. At first, it was only a few inches long, but then it continued to expand as it charged toward the sky!


    The sound of the tsunami reverberated like a Heavenly Dao Bell, and the terrifying sword pressure rushed toward the chaotic power that was constantly umting in the sky, causing the entire mystic realm to shine with dazzling light!


    ��A foundation establishment cultivator can actually sh out sword qi that is over ten thousand meters long...��at this moment, the second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue who were kneeling on the ground were already stunned.

 Chapter 1372 1,371, Bai Qiao + Ao Hai = ? ? ? ? (1/91)

    The lightning tribtion of the tribtion and the heavenly tribtion of the God��s punishment were all created around the ��Power of lightning��.


    Lightning was one of the most terrifying powers in the world.


    The lethality of the Lightning Tribtion and the heavenly tribtion would increase by tens of millions of times.


    Chaos was a terrifying energy that originated from the birth of the universe.


    For every 1% of the power of chaos that was fused with a world-defying magic tool, the power of the magic tool would increase by half.


    Thunder and chaos.


    Once the two werebined, they formed the Chaos Thunder.


    The power of the Chaos Thunder could not be described with words.


    However, the most terrifying scene before them was not the Chaos Thunder above the secret realm.


    Instead, it was the scene of a young girl who was only at the foundation establishment stage fighting against the Chaos Thunder!


    When the young girl drew her sword, her determined gaze moved people.


    Even though her cultivation level was only in the foundation establishment stage, her face still revealed a strong confidence.


    When she drew her sword and shed forward, that seemingly skinny figure seemed to explode with all her strength at this moment. One sword could topple cities, and it was eye-catching.


    Ao Hai stood out more than 10,000 meters of sword qi. The rolling sword intent of the angry sea whistled forward, showing the depth of the sea and the terrifying power that could swallow all things.


    For a moment, the chaotic thunder shed with Ao Hai��s sword intent.


    The two forces collided, causing the energy in the sky to explode and Sparks to fly in all directions.


    The sessive explosions illuminated the sky of the secret realm as if it was ted with ayer of Aurora. The rays of light were myriad and dazzling.


    Buzz!


    In the Void, ao hai revealed her figure.


    She had already absorbed the power of the tens of thousands of splitting bodies of Ao Hai that had split out from the sword spirit space.


    This caused Ao Hai��s own body size to soar. She appeared in the mystic realm like a giant, towering over the heavens and earth and shaking the heavens!


    The beautiful and moving skirt was also infinitely erged. When it swayed, it emitted a boundless smell of the sea.


    ��Water floods a golden mountain!��Ao hai shouted softly, her voice shaking the surroundings.


    Her words followed thew, causingrge amounts of scriptures to appear in the void immediately. They covered the sword Qi that charged towards the sky and suppressed the high concentration of Chaos Lightning together!


    Second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue did not close their mouths from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, because the concentration of chaos power was too strong, they were still in a kneeling position -- they were really kneeling to watch!


    The two forces collided, wearing each other down and restricting each other.


    Itsted for a few minutes before the light in the sky dimmed.


    Ohai��s attack was considered a sess, as it neutralized about 15% of the power of chaos.


    Arge amount of chaos was washed away, causing the density of the mystic realm to temporarily drop.


    But this also exhausted all the power Ohai had umted.


    It was impossible for such a powerful ��City-toppling sword��to be used a second time in a short period of time.


    In terms of power, after the sword had shed down, it would take 12 hours to save up for a second attack.


    But as long as Lotus Sun didn��t use up her savings, it could be stacked.


    Ohai��s sword spirit space was a super container, and could be stacked up to the level of 10 city-toppling swords.


    ��The power is indeed powerful enough.��Monk sighed.


    It was expected that Ohai��s sword hadn��tpletely eradicated the power of chaos.


    Lotus sun was indeed very strong now, but her battle prowess was still lower than Monk��s.


    Monk��s palm couldn��t be eradicated, let alone Ohai��s strike.


    ��The sword test is over. Now, it��s our turn,��Bai Qiao said at this time.


    ��Understood.��Monk nodded. ��Later, when Miss Bai Qiao and Ohai Fuse, this penniless monk will add Golden Buddhist light to your bodies. With all our strength, we��ll definitely be able to make it foolproof.��


    ��Miss Bai Qiao... is she going to merge with Ao Hai?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    ��It��s a special case, so this is the only way.��Bai Qiao��s hair was spinning in a daze.


    Then she transformed back into her scabbard form. ��Miss Sun, you don��t have to be so polite. Use Me boldly!��


    Lotus sun asked, ��How do you want to do it?��


    Bai Qiao said, ��Insert Ao hai directly into my scabbard, and you��ll be able toplete the merging. Then, Miss Sun just needs to do what you did just now and sh again.��


    ��Okay!��


    Lotus sun nodded.


    She followed Bai Qiao��s instructions and inserted ao hai into the scabbard of the Peach Wood Sword.


    Bai Qiao and Ao Hai, the twobined!


    In an instant, a powerful force overflowed from the Ao Hai in Lotus Sun��s hand!


    Lotus sun discovered that the shape of the Ao hai in her hand had also changed. The originally blue and white sword body had now turned bright orange like an orange!


    At the same time, the newly formed sword spirit officially appeared in front of everyone��s eyes.


    It was a woman with blue hair and orange eyes who looked extremely elegant.


    Her hair was tied up, and the hair on the white scabbard had turned into a hairpin that stuck into her tied-up hair.


    The snow-white robe was gorgeous, and the long tail at the end was like a wave trailing behind it. It hung down like the Milky Way and was extremely beautiful.


    The woman opened her beautiful Phoenix eyes. Her entire body was shining like a gem at the bottom of the sea. She had the temperament of an empress. She was like an ancient heaven��s favorite that made people submit to her.


    ��My name is White Sea,��the woman said.


    Her sweet voice was like the sound of a conch, but it hid a shocking domineering aura. When she spoke, she actually had a feeling of ancient times.


    Then, she turned her head to look at the sky that was being suppressed by arge amount of chaotic energy.


    Bai Hai did not make a move, but the monk could already feel the terrifying battle strength that was emitting from Bai Hai��s body. ��As expected of Miss Bai Qiao...��


    He sighed in his heart.


    Thisbination had directly increased ao Hai��s battle strength by another order of magnitude from its original foundation!


    This was a shocking increase.


    However, to be on the safe side, the monk did not hesitate to open his swastika eye and cast ayer of Golden Buddhist light on Bai Hai��s body!


    In an instant, Bai Hai��s body was covered in ayer of golden light, as if he was wearing ayer of golden armor, which made the aura emanating from his body even more powerful!


    And because of thisyer of Golden Buddhist light, Lotus Sun��s city-toppling sword, which had taken her 12 hours to umte, was instantly recharged by the monk��s energy supply.


    ��Miss Sun, the time hase!��At this moment, the monkmanded.


    ��Yes, Senior!��


    Lotus Sun responded to the monk��s words. She withstood the almost boiling power of chaos in the sky and shed toward the sky again! She brandished her city-toppling sword!


    The snow-white Sword Qi was like a wave at this moment, charging toward the sky for the second time!


    The dense power of chaos collided with the white wave sword qi, causing the sword wave to boil, and the dense steam kept rolling along with the energy.


    This sword Qi was a million meters long!


    The Heaven and earth that spanned across the entire secret realm was like a watermelon knife that split the sky into two in an instant!


    The overwhelming power filled the entire sky, quickly engulfing all the power of chaos in the sky at a suffocating speed..


    A few secondster, the dense power of chaos in the secret realm disappeared, and the chaotic lightning that had fused with the Thunder Tribtion also dissipated.


    The warm sunlight shone down on everyone��s faces in the Azure Sky.


    The pressure that had dissipated blew across everyone��s faces along with an endless breeze.


    They had been so nervous that they had almost copsed.


    At this moment, tangerine��s momentum was great.


    ��Thank you for your hard work.��


    Bai Hai turned around and smiled at Lotus Sun.


    Then, her body turned into light particles and dissipated into the ten thousand rays of warm sunlight..

 Chapter 1373 1,372, Wang Ling’s Composition (1/91)

    This was a perfectbination overall.


    But because it was the first time they hadbined, Bai Hai��s formation time was limited. After Qingcheng��s sword shed down, his body couldn��t help dissipating.


    Bai Qiao reappeared, and beads of sweat covered her forehead as she panted.


    It was too tiring tobine with Ao Hai.


    Because she was almost the main part of Ohai��s Combat Power, Ohai��s Combat Power had greatly increased from its original foundation.


    Inparison, Bai Qiao found it easier to merge with Jingke.


    At the very least, Jingke��sbat power was on-line.


    After the sword was inserted and merged into one.


    Bai Qiao basically didn��t need to move on her own.


    That was the difference.


    ��Senior Bai Qiao, are you okay?��Lotus Sun hurriedly stepped forward to help Bai Qiao up. She felt Bai Qiao��s body sway and almost fall down.


    ��Don��t worry about me...��Bai Qiao��s voice was soft. As a veteran otaku who was focused on ying games, she didn��t like others touching her body when she was in her human form.


    ��Ah! Sorry!��Lotus Sun quickly let go of her hand.


    ��Don��t think that just because my Lord Ling helped you, you can do whatever you want...��


    Bai Qiao��s face turned red. For some reason, Lotus Sun��s greeting just now made her face burn. ��I��m going back to y games!��


    Her voice sounded a little hurried, and almost as if she was fleeing, she turned into a brown spiritual light and left the ce.


    ��Senior Bai Qiao... does she hate me?��Lotus Sun looked a little confused.


    ��I don��t think so! It��s all Rong Rong��s fault for being too charming!��Sun Ying ��er giggled.


    A sudden change ended just like that, and everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just a little more, and the Earth would have been destroyed again..


    Fortunately, this crisis didn��t happen in the end, thanks to everyone��s concerted efforts.


    Loopy toad shook the dog fur on its body and jumped out of the pit.


    It had almost thought it was going to die!


    In the end, it hadn��t expected it to sessfully survive again.


    ��Dog, Live!��Loopy toad climbed out of the pit and couldn��t help sighing as it looked at the blue sky in the secret realm.


    HM... There seemed to be something wrong with the idiom ��Dogs should live.��.


    But it didn��t matter.


    Loopy toad felt that this idiom was tailor-made for it!


    ��Loopy toad! The dog fur on your body seems to be Greener!��Lotus Sun ran over to pinch loopy Toad��s face and found that loopy Toad��s dog head was still as soft and stic as usual.


    ��Lotus Sun, you��re too gentle!��


    Sun Ying ��er chuckled and directly touched it. ��Watch me rub the dog head in anger!��


    This touch was so tempting that even monk Jin Deng couldn��t help reaching out to rub it as well. ��This penniless monk ising too! Rub the dog head in anger!��


    Loopy toad let everyone ravage it without any resistance.


    This time, it could survive.


    Indeed, it owed everyone here a favor, except for Shen Wuyue and second generation demon saint who were kneeling.


    ��Thank you, Student Lotus Sun, thank you for your help.��Loopy toad wagged its tail and sincerely expressed its gratitude to everyone here.


    ��You should thank student Wang Ling,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    ��I��ve already decided that I��ll Be Little Lord Ling��s dog for the rest of my life,��loopy Toad said with a determined look in its eyes.


    With a smile on her face, lotus sun rubbed her face as she asked, ��But why does it feel like there��s no difference after you be a divine beast? It��s just that your dog fur is greener than before.��


    ��That��s just on the surface. Almsgiver toad��sbat strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. It��s no longer the same as it was in the past.��


    As the monk spoke, he immediately turned his gaze to second generation demon Saint and Shen Wuyue. ��Now, almsgiver toad can hang them up and beat them up.��


    ��Loopy toad is so strong!��Lotus Sun praised.


    Shen Wuyue:��...��


    Second generation demon Saint:��...��


    Goldenmp monk: ��By the way, why are you two still kneeling?��


    Shen Wuyue and second generation demon Saint wanted to cry but had no tears.


    They had been kneeling for too long.


    Their legs were numb!


    ..


    After the matter of the mountain of backtrack was settled, Wang Ling heaved a long sigh of relief in front of the study table in his bedroom.


    The disappearance of the chaotic phenomenon and loopy toad��s sessful tribtion and entry into the ranks of Divine Beasts was a good thing, but Wang Ling knew that things were far from over.


    He had a hunch that the remaining eight Rubik��s cubes would definitely try to find a way to retrieve the one that had fused with Ao Hai��s body in order to bnce it out.


    Thus, this matter still needed to be considered in the long run.


    Wang Ling had originally wanted to call grenade-throwing senior immortal to discuss this matter.


    But right now, the trouble he was facing didn��t stop there.


    The Chinese teacher, Guan Ziqian, called.


    Wang Ling knew through the phone that this was definitely not a good thing.


    It was most likely because of the essaypetition.


    He had finished writing the essay yesterday and submitted it.


    But he hadn��t expected that before submitting the essay for publication, all the Chinese teachers in each school would review the content to ensure that there wasn��t any sensitive content.


    Then, teacher Guan had her eye on his essay, ��Single Dog.��.


    Wang Ling��s idea for this essay was very simple.


    But he felt that itpletely met the criteria and the meaning of the essay.


    Looking at teacher Guan��s blinking cell phone number, Wang Ling thought carefully for a moment and felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had written.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Wang Ling picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the line, Guan Ziqian seemed a little angry. ��Wang Ling, you really are just brushing me off again! This essay of yours... What on Earth is going on? The teachers in thenguage group in my office and I were all stunned!��


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment and didn��t say anything.


    ��Teenage emotions are always poetry... didn��t you ever think to thank you for what happened between you and ssmate Lotus Sun? Thinking about what happened to you at the Xiao family courtyard fireworks disy, I feel that you can totally write flowers!��


    Teacher Guan tried her best to provide Wang Ling with ideas. ��Alright, even if you don��t write about what happened with ssmate Lotus Sun and decide to use ��single dog��as the theme, then you should start with the loneliness of youth!��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    The Loneliness of youth..


    There seemed to be no one more lonely than him in this world.


    Perhaps he had realized that his tone was more intense, on the other end of the phone, teacher Guan sighed in disappointment. ��Wang Ling, perhaps teacher��s tone is a little harsh. Teacher apologizes to you. But I also hope that you can understand teacher��s good intentions. ��It��s impossible for a person who can write an essay like ��a Speck of dust in the era��toe up with such a manuscript.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The main thing was that he really hadn��t written that thing!


    ��I know that student Wang Ling has always been a low-key person. Maybe you don��t want to get a ce at all. But you��re a seeded contestant that the teacher in our school��snguage group forced on you. ��Even if you don��t want to write well, Wang Ling, you still have to fill up the essay paper, Right?��


    Teacher Guan said earnestly, ��The rule for an essay is indeed that it should be written in less than eight hundred words. ��Actually, your essay isn��t too off-topic. Actually... There are a lot of things you can write on the topic of being single.��


    ��Mm...��


    Teacher Guan: ��Then, you F * * King wrote the word ��wang��in your entire essay. Adding up the title, there are four words in total!��


    ��...��


    ��Student Wang Ling! Aren��t you being a little too perfunctory!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1374 1,373 -- Wang Ling Was Going To Be Famous Again (1/91)

    Writing an essay wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling, but it was difficult to score points.


    This was the most difficult score of all the ��Test questions��that Wang Ling hade across so far.


    Because of his understanding of words, it was impossible to know what kind of score the teacher reading the essay would give you.


    Wang Ling remembered that one year in the college entrance examination, an article ended with: ��Now, it��s long dead, but there��s still a strange light in its eyes.��


    The teacher who had written the question wanted the students to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    In the end, even the original author of this article didn��t know what meaning he had..


    In the end, at teacher Guan��s request, Wang Ling had no choice but to rewrite theposition.


    ��Wang Ling, take a look. Can You Hand in your essay on Saturday?��Teacher Guan asked.


    The submission entrance would be closed at midnight on Sunday.


    If Wang Ling couldn��t hand in his essay by then, No. 60 high school would have wasted a spot.


    ��I��ll try my best.��Wang Ling sighed and replied helplessly.


    ��Okay, then I��ll delete your essay from Backstage.��Teacher Guan nodded happily.


    Wang Ling was just about to hang up when Guan Ziqian suddenly let out a weird ��Aiya!��On the other end of the phone.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Guan Ziqian: ��Oh No! I seem to have pressed submit...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Teacher Guan hugged her head and felt a little mad. ��Holy shit! This essay review background is simply poisonous! Why did I press the submit button on the side? !��


    The thought of a four-word essay about to appear in the eyes of Chinesenguage teaching experts all over the country made teacher Guan feel despair.


    ��So this is what it feels like to look up at the starry sky and See It All ck...��teacher Guan instantly felt despair.


    Moreover, Guan Ziqian also believed that Wang Ling��s essay was very likely to be the lowest score in the essaypetition that No. 60 high school had ever participated in.


    It was also the first zero-point essay..


    There would definitely be no outstanding teacher of the Year award!


    Guan Ziqian couldn��t help tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ..


    The call ended, and Wang Ling felt that he had indeed let teacher Guan down a little.


    The main thing was that he really hadn��t expected that there would actually only be one spot in thepositionpetition this time.


    In the past, each school had at least three spots in eachpetition.


    Teacher Guan had pushed hard in thenguage group, convinced all the big teachers and engaged in a war of words. In the end, he had forced thenguage teachers of No. 60 high school to bet everything on him..


    If he didn��t get a ce this time, Wang Ling felt that he might have caused teacher Guan to lose his position as the head of thenguage group��s teaching and research group.


    It was really a bit difficult to handle!


    How about he rewrite it and then ask Wang Ming to hack into the background and rece theposition?


    At that moment, Wang Ling had alreadye up with this idea.


    Now it seemed that this was the only way.


    He was about to call Wang Ming, but grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly sent him a text message. ��Brother Ling! The matter in the demon world has been settled. Congrattions to brother dog for sessfully transcending the Tribtion and bing a divine beast! But I think it��s necessary to hold a meeting to discuss the abnormal concentration of chaos this time. What do you think?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling replied with one word.


    About the phenomenon of the abnormal concentration of chaos.


    Wang Ling felt that his deduction probably wouldn��t be wrong.


    It was definitely rted to theck of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Even if grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��te looking for him, he also wanted grenade-throwing senior immortal to start collecting materials rted to the production of the New Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    When the time came, he could just use the meeting to exin what he needed.


    Currently, the war sect had a vastwork of people, especially those on others. This was a condition that no sect on earth had.


    As long as the war sect made an appearance, God Domain and Divine Dao star would give them face and help.


    If anyone wasn��t convinced, they coulde and challenge the war sect.


    But the result was 100% that they would die after trying..


    ��Oh, that��s right, brother Ling, there��s actually one more thing.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal typed: ��I just saw that there��s a national essay contest submission. There��s a single dog��s essay... I think this handwriting looks a little like yours.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The essays uploaded to the essay tform were all scanned by hand into pictures and imported.


    For a Chinese teacher, an excellent essay was actually just as important as its neat handwriting and literary talent.


    As the saying went, the handwriting was like the person; a beautiful hand of good handwriting was definitely a plus.


    But Wang Ling was still surprised that grenade-throwing senior immortal could recognize his notes from just ��Four words.��.


    For the sake of fairness, thepositions submitted backstage were all anonymous.


    Until the final results were out, none of the main evaluation teachers in charge of scoring would know who the author of theposition was.


    ��If Brother Ling doesn��t deny it, then it looks like you really wrote this essay!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��I wasn��t sure before, so I sent it to Miss Lotus Sun, who had been deliberately copying your handwriting. In the end, she could tell at a nce that it was you who wrote it.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��Actually, I��m one of the main evaluation judges for thispetition��s essay.��


    Wang Ling was stunned.��?��


    ��Thispetition has selected a total of six main judges and a team of 100 experts for joint evaluation. However, the ones in charge of scoring are the main judges. The team of experts is just for bragging about theposition.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Apart from me, the other five main judges are brother Odd Zhuo, Mr. Sun Yiyuan, president Qi of the Academy of Magic Treasure Science, Secretary Sun of the Alliance of ten thousand schools, and Wang Jiao.��


    ��Wang Jiao?��The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    There were still a few Wang Jiao in this world..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Brother Ling, don��t doubt your ears. Thisst judge is brother Ling��s father.��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Wang Ling suddenly felt like he had been appointed by the emperor.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling��s essay entitled ��Single Dog��was also quickly included in the background information of the main expert this time.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had almost already arranged a good rtionship with him..


    Among all the main reviewers.


    The person who reacted the most emotionally was naturally grandfather sun. His face was flushed red as he stared at the four-wordposition and apuded it. ��Good! Student Wang Ling��sposition... well written!��


    ��Grandfather, calm down...��Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t stand it any longer, and his mouth felt like it was full of lemons.


    ��Look at this! Student Wang Ling��s writing is so good! It��s a very standard thin golden body! How could he have reached this level without more than ten years of effort?��


    ��But old master... Student Wang is only sixteen...��


    ��So what if he��s sixteen? You Don��t allow him to write at one year old?��


    ��...��


    ��Look, although student Wang Ling��sposition only has the word Wang throughout, I think what he��s expressing is that the great way is the simplest. and haven��t you noticed that student Wang Ling��sposition actually has a sound!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1375 1,374, Old Master Sun’s Fan Filter (1/91)

    Although he was excited, after old master sun calmed down, he could still sense Wang Ling��s intentions from Wang Ling��s essay, ��The Great Way is the simplest��.


    This was a nationalpetition, and while this essay was creative, the risks were too great.


    Moreover, given student Wang Ling��s personality, it wasn��t his character to participate in the National Essay Competition.


    It was very likely that the school��snguage teacher had pushed him out.


    So was it possible that student Wang Ling hadn��t wanted to win the prize in the first ce?


    Grandfather Sun frowned. ��Little Che, do you think student Wang Ling didn��t want to win the championship at all?��


    Jiang little che carefully tried to figure out what grandfather Sun meant. The old man��s current ��Fan filter��was too strong, and he knew that he had to adjust his attitude toward Wang Ling as soon as possible.


    Even if he wasn��t satisfied with Wang Ling, he still had to go along with the old man��s wishes in front of grandfather Sun. Otherwise, it would be toote by the time grandfather Sun felt that he was an eyesore.


    ��I��m afraid so, Old Master.��Jiang Xiaoche nodded regretfully, and then began to observe Old Master Sun��s reaction.


    ��As expected...��


    Sun Yiyuan first showed a regretful expression, and then let out a long sigh. ��But this essay is really well written!��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��


    To be honest, if Sun Yiyuan didn��t have a shred of rationality left in him, he would have directly given Wang Ling a full score of 60 on this essay!


    But in order to take care of Wang Ling��s feelings at the same time,.


    In the end, grandfather Sun didn��t give the essay a specific score.


    Instead, he submitted the essay directly to the ��New Concept Creative Library.��.


    The reward system for this nationalpetition was actually very rich.


    For essays that broke through the style of the essay for the examination, they could be selected for the ��New Concept Essay Award��without the score for the essay for the examination.


    This award wasn��t a champion award, so it didn��t attract much attention, but it was also a national award. Grandfather Sun felt that with this award, Wang Ling would be enough to give his Chinese teacher an exnation.


    Sun Yiyuan��s idea was the same as the others, plus grenade-throwing senior immortal and Odd Zhuo were pulling some strings behind the scenes.


    There was almost no doubt that Wang Ling��s ��Single Dog��essay would win the New Concept Essay Award.


    Sun Yiyuan used his mobile phone to take a picture of Wang Ling��s essay. Although this essay only had four words, the more he looked at these beautiful words, the more he liked them.


    ��Do you know student Wang Ling��s Chinese teacher��s name?��Sun Yiyuan asked.


    ��Guan Ziqian,��Jiang Xiaoche quickly replied.


    ��Very good.��Sun Yiyuan nodded. ��Later, inform principal Chen and give teacher Guan amendation order.��


    ��Commendation... Order?��


    ��To be able to teach such an outstanding student Wang Ling, teacher Guan must also be an outstanding person!��


    Grandfather Sun stared unblinkingly at the photo taken on his phone, deeply intoxicated.


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��


    ��Wonderful, wonderful! This word is wonderful! Xiaoche, go and print this picture, I want to frame it for my collection.��


    Grandfather sun said, ��In the future, when Huaguo Water Curtain Group recruits new employees, give me ten points on theprehensive evaluation of anyone who can write good-looking, thin-gold fonts.��


    ��...��


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaoche��s expression was veryplicated.


    He didn��t know what kind of demonic spell Wang Ling had used on grandfather Sun.


    The old man, who had always been calm and collected, actually had such a thick fan filter!


    When Wang Ling had gone to the aquarium earlier, Jiang Xiaoche had secretly nned to trip him up, but he hadn��t been able to find a good opportunity all this time.


    But now, he felt that he couldn��t take it anymore.


    He had to expose Wang Ling��s ��Nature��!


    Let grandfather Sun See who was the most suitable person for Lotus Sun!


    ..


    The whole n was divided into two parts.


    Jiang Xiaoche would start with Wang Ling and Lotus Sun respectively.


    He would expose Wang Ling��s ��Nature��and increase Lotus Sun��s favorable impression of him!


    Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s backend AI intelligent system, ��Wukong,��had created very good conditions for Jiang Xiaoche to carry out his n. This intelligent system was originally used to calcterge amounts of customer data.


    It was simr to the ��Guess you like��function that some shopping tforms developed by capturing the focus of customers when they browsed the goods.


    As for Wukong system, it could automatically push various pills produced by Huaguo water curtain group to potential customers ording to their browsing needs.


    But now, Jiang Xiaoche nned to use Wukong system to do something else.


    -LSB- dead fish eyes ] , [ apathy ] , [ oil bottle ] IroniHan Han han ] , [ likes to steal other people��s women ] ..


    Jiang Xiaoche entered all the tags he could think of regarding Wang Ling into the Wukong system.


    Soon, the system��s electronic voice prompted, ��Dear Mr. Jiang, xiaokong has rmended a local girl from Songhai City to you. Please refer to her.��


    ording to the system��s conjecture, this girl was 87%patible with Wang Ling, and was the type that Wang Ling might like!


    ��It worked!��Jiang Xiaoche was secretly delighted.


    He opened up the girl��s profile.


    The Girl in the photo had short, fresh hair, and her skin was as white as jade. She was adorable.


    She looked very young, but in fact, she was an experienced professional wine escort expert!


    She was especially there to serve those shop owners in the hotel!


    ��Interesting. I didn��t expect student Wang Ling to actually like such a flirtatious type.��


    Jiang Xiaoche nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Then, he swiftly followed the information provided by the system.


    He gave this girl a call.


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��Hello, is this Miss Su Yu? I want to ask you something.��


    ��It��s nothing serious, I just want you to help me flirt with a boy... what? Don��t Sell Your Body for entertainment? No! I don��t need you to sell your body...��


    ��Do you understand the boyfriend loyalty test?��


    ��Yes! It��s just a Test!��


    ��The pay is very high! I hope you��ll consider it!��


    ..


    So that night, Wang Ling suddenly received a very strange friend message.


    It was a girl whom Wang Ling didn��t know at all.


    The friend request column said: ��Student Wang Ling! I��m in trouble, Please add me, I have something urgent to tell you!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling stared at this girl��s profile picture for a few seconds.


    He searched his memory and confirmed that this person wasn��t from No. 60 high school or anyone he had evere into contact with.


    But the other party actually called him student Wang Ling.


    Could it be from another school?


    No..


    It might even be a leak of information.


    Jiang Xiaoche��s calctions were very good, but he hadn��t calcted that Wang Ling actually didn��t have the habit of adding strangers.


    He didn��t even bother to add this girl to ask what was going on.


    Then, he cklisted this ��Strange Girl��..


    If you are in trouble, go to the police!


    Why..


    And dy his online ss!

 Chapter 1376 1,375. He Had Hooked Himself (1/91)

    Su Yu hadn��t expected to be cklisted just like that.


    Student Wang was indeed a cautious person, and was even more difficult to deal with than Su Yu had imagined.


    ��Sister? Are you unhappy about something?��


    Su Xiao was in the middle of an online ss at the dining table. When he saw his sister��s sad face, he couldn��t help asking.


    ��Go back to your ss.��


    Su Yu gently berated him.


    Wang Ling..


    Su Yu wasn��t actually unfamiliar with this name.


    Su Yu had even met Wang Ling before, but Wang Ling himself might not have known about it.


    When No. 60 high school had been involved in the ��Shuigou sect incident,��the school had requested the parents of the students to personally pick up their children, and it was during this time that Su Yu had met Wang Ling.


    Her brother had said that although student Wang Ling looked cold on the outside, he was actually a very good person.


    He was also the mascot of their ss, and on several asions, he had represented the school and won glory for No. 60 High School.


    Jiang Xiaoche had asked her to test a boy and had described him as heinous, and Su Yu hadn��t known who this boy was until she had received the information.


    In the end, who would have thought that he was actually her brother Su Xiao��s ssmate, Wang Ling..


    At the thought of this, Su Yu felt her brain ache a little.


    She had never even thought of ��Flirting��with her brother��s ssmate.


    She had no intention of making things difficult for Wang Ling.


    It was just that Jiang Xiaoche had offered her a very high sry.


    If she couldplete this task...


    Su Yu could stay at home for the next few years and work as an escort that she hated.


    Everything she did was for the sake of living.


    She did it so that she and her brother could live a better life.


    ..


    On Jiang Xiaoche��s end, about an hourter, he received a reply from Su Yu: ��I used 36 ounts to add, but they were all blocked. I don��t have any ounts anymore.��


    Jiang Xiaoche was shocked. He stared at Su Yu��s message with an incredulous expression. ��Not one? Is He that upright? Why Don��t I believe him? !��


    After all, Wang Ling was only sixteen years old.


    And Jiang Xiaoche had been through this before. It wasmon for youngsters at this age to be full of vigor.


    It was also the age at which it was easiest to face all kinds of temptations.


    ��I have screenshots here. I��ve already said the hard and soft things about asking for friends. Now I really have no choice [ sweat ] ,��Su Yu typed.


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��Don��t worry, I��ll pay for the reward.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Su Yu nodded; she didn��t know who this mysterious boss was.


    He had actually paid such a huge price to give Wang Ling this so-called ��Test.��.


    But Su Yu had a hunch that this person might be rted to Lotus Sun in some way, and might also be a suitor for ssmate Lotus Sun?


    Or..


    At this thought, Su Yu couldn��t help asking, ��Excuse me, are you Miss Lotus Sun herself?��


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��I��m not...��


    Staring at her phone, Su Yu chuckled. Generally speaking, those who were in a hurry to deny it were most likely to do so.


    She had long heard of some campus scandals between Lotus Sun and Wang Ling..


    But she hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun would actually care so much about Wang Ling.


    She had even specially used a voice changer to disguise herself as a boy, and had somehow found her for the job of testing Wang Ling.


    Su Yu felt that she had definitely guessed right, and her burning desire to gossip forced her to tell the truth. ��There��s no need to be embarrassed, ssmate Lotus Sun!��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��


    Su Yu: ��I actually understand very well when ites to testing one��s character. Given your family background, it��s only right for you to be a little more cautious. In my experience, ssmate Wang is a very pragmatic, very honest, and very dedicated person; he��s the type who won��t be easily tempted! ��You can be at ease and marry him!��


    PA!


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaoche was so angry that he smashed his phone.


    ..


    The mission to send Su Yu over for the test had failed, but Jiang Xiaoche still didn��t give up.


    He felt that something must have gone wrong.


    After paying Su Yu as promised, Jiang Xiaoche still nned to continue working on Wang Ling.


    In fact, he had gotten some inspiration from Su Yu.


    The Wukong system��s AI matching function was the most suitable match for the information he had entered about Wang Ling.


    But for thebels he had entered earlier: [ dead fish eyes ] , [ apathy ] , [ oil bottle ] , [ Iron Han Han ] , [ likes to snatch other people��s women ] ..


    Some of them were Jiang Xiaoche��s own stereotypical impression of Wang Ling, while some were justbels he had randomly added out of jealousy, which wasn��t actually objective and fair.


    In the case of unfairness, the girl he had matched was naturally out of alignment.


    ��Sigh...��


    Jiang Xiaoche sighed.


    He had discovered his mistake.


    Fortunately, this discovery was still timely.


    Then, he kept reminding himself in his mind.


    He had to put down his prejudice, be objective and fair, and write Wang Ling��s shining points on the tag..


    Only in this way could he match the girl more urately through the big database.


    He braced himself and deleted the tags he had randomly added. Then, he started to look at the old man and Su Yu��s analysis, he re-entered some tags: dead fish eyes, cold on the outside but hot on the inside, sultry, pragmatic, honest, down-to-earth, monogamous, well-written, fair-skinned, and handsome..


    As he entered the tags, Jiang Xiaoche felt like he was bleeding inside.


    He felt like he was about to enter and exit an internal injury.


    In order to trip up his love rival, he actually had to praise his love rival first..


    This magical operation was something Jiang Xiaoche would never have thought would happen to him.


    After a few minutes.


    In front of theputer, Jiang Xiaoche wiped his sweat.


    This time, the tag he entered was objective and fair enough.


    There shouldn��t be any more problems with Wukong��s system.


    Soon, the system��s electronic voice came again. ��Dear Mr. Jiang, xiaokong has rmended a local girl from Songhai City to you. Please refer to her.��


    This time, the system was as good as a match


    Opening the girl��s information, Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t help rubbing his eyes.


    He was sure that he hadn��t seen wrongly.


    Because the girl in the photo was actually somewhat simr to Lotus Sun..


    But Jiang Xiaoche was very sure that this was definitely not lotus sun herself.


    ��So there��s actually such a simr person in this world?��Jiang Xiaoche��s eyes sparkled.


    He didn��t know what it felt like to fall in love at first sight.


    But now, he was sure... that he had fallen in love with this girl!


    Jiang Yingying!


    What a good name!


    Jiang Xiaoche repeated this girl��s information.


    Then, he quickly sent a friend request to this girl called Jiang Yingying. ��Miss Sister, do you want to meet? !��


    Three secondster..


    Jiang Xiaoche was directly blocked.


    ..


    This scene also made Wang Ling, who was on the screen, sigh.


    In the middle of the night, he had inexplicably received more than thirty explicit friend requests..


    Wang Ling knew very well that someone must be ying tricks.


    Then, he immediately deduced that it was Jiang Xiaoche who had been ��Fishing.��.


    It was a pity.


    Some people had been fishing and had gotten themselves into it..

 Chapter 1377 1,376, Old Thief Ku Xuan Gives Out Candy In The Middle Of The Night (1/90)

    Today, Jiang Xiaoche smashed two mobile phones.


    The first time he smashed them, it was because Su Yu��s words had provoked him.


    The second time he smashed them, it was because he was rejected by Jiang Yingying.


    This incident tells us a truth.


    When Life is not good, you can have nothing, but you must have many mobile phones.


    It was mainly for convenience.


    Nokia was no longer useful in the cultivation world.


    Unless Wang Ling had enlightened it.


    Otherwise, any cultivator with a certain level of cultivation would be smashed to pieces..


    Looking at the two scattered phones on the ground, Jiang Xiaoche took a deep breath.


    He felt that he had alreadypletely calmed down.


    Furthermore, he knew how to deal with his rtionship with Jiang Yingying, as well as his rtionship with Lotus Sun.


    Only a child could make a choice.


    He wanted them all!


    With this in mind, Jiang Xiaoche fished out a third mobile phone from his pocket and began his next n.


    He still had to continue the appointment with Jiang Yingying.


    This was the first time he had seen a girl who looked so simr to Lotus Sun. It was a bit of a pity to let her go so easily.


    As for Wang Ling...


    As Su Yu��s n failed, Jiang Xiaoche knew that he probably wouldn��t be able to shake this blockhead with a simple ��Seduction spell.��.


    He began to think about a good show.


    Suppose he arranged for Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to be in the same ce.


    Then, the two of them would be in danger at the same time.


    If he helped them then..


    Wouldn��t he be able to kill two birds with one stone?


    Heh, it was just two foundation establishment stages.


    It wasn��t difficult for Jiang Xiaoche to create a fake crisis.


    It was true that the hero saving the damsel in distress routine was old-fashioned.


    But as the saying went, only a routine could win the hearts of the people!


    Jiang Xiaoche had already thought of a time to make his move.


    Next Monday, on the way home from the first day of school at No. 60 High School..


    HMPH!


    Wang Ling, if you have the ability, don��t leave after school!


    ..


    After returning from the Demon World with Lotus Sun and loopy toad, Monk had received a message from the war sect that grenade-throwing senior immortal wanted to discuss the collection of materials for the production of the new Rubik��s Cube. As the most experienced person, monk goldenmp.., had naturally be a ready-made consultant.


    With the new Olympian Sea...


    Lotus Sun had already seen the power of the city-toppling sword.


    It was really impossible for Lotus Sun to imagine that such tremendous power could actually be unleashed from her thin and weak body.


    When she unleashed the ��City-toppling sword��...


    Lotus Sun thought of Wang Ling.


    The power contained in student Wang Ling��s body was probably something that no one could imagine orpare to..


    Lotus Sun knew very well.


    The strength she currently possessed might only be a drop in the oceanpared to Wang Ling��s.


    However, without the monk��s help, this was a standard ofbat strength that she would never be able to achieve in her lifetime.


    After witnessing the power of ��City-toppling sword��...


    The young girl felt a sense of mission and responsibility.


    In addition, she began to understand Wang Ling��s worries a little more clearly.


    At this thought, she frowned slightly and couldn��t help sighing in front of the monk.


    Lotus sun: ��It��s really a very vexing thing to be unable to restrain your strength. I hope that student Wang Ling can find a way to control your strength urately as soon as possible.��


    Monk Jin Deng smiled. ��I��ll definitely find it.��


    ��Thank you very much, senior!��Lotus Sun held Ao Hai and thanked him once again.


    ��You��re too kind, Miss Sun, but this penniless monk would like to remind you of something. Please listen carefully, Miss Sun.��


    Monk smiled. ��Although a��Hai��s power is great, it can be controlled. Usually, miss sun can suppress most enemies with just her sword qi. Miss Sun��s city-toppling sword is a great killer move at the current stage. You mustn��t use it unless it��s absolutely necessary.��


    Lotus sun: ��I understand, senior. I will definitely use this power carefully!��


    ��Yes, a woman is as strong as a man. With Miss Sun��s words, this penniless monk will be at ease.��Monk nodded. He had finished what he needed to say.


    His ��Promise of the face-pinchingpetition��had been officially fulfilled, and it hade to an end.


    ��City-toppling sword��was Lotus Sun��s current killer move.


    In fact, if there were more than one core world in Ao Hai��s body, this ultimate skill could be upgraded to another level.


    And to build more than one core world into the spirit sword space, one needed to fuse more than one Rubik��s cube..


    To be able to obtain a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and fuse it into Ao Hai was already not easy.


    Monk didn��t even dare to think about a multi-core spirit sword.


    If Ao Hai had two cores, then he could unleash the power of ��World-toppling sword��.


    Three cores would be able to do a ��Tilting sword��..


    But now, Lotus Sun was already satisfied with ao hai being a single core.


    It had really risen to the level of three cores.


    The monk felt that the spirit of Earth would probably go crazy.


    Nowadays, a foundation establishment cultivator could use a ��Tilting sword��to blow it up; just thinking about it was enough to make people copse..


    ��Then Miss Sun, almsgiver toad and I will take our leave now. We still have to go to the war sectter.��


    ��Okay, senior, please do as You Please!��


    Lotus Sun held the ocean in her hand and bowed to the monk. Then, she turned her gaze to loopy toad and stroked its dog head. ��Loopy toad, when you go back, you have to thank student Wang Ling on my behalf!��


    Loopy toad replied, ��Croak! I got it, send a message yourself! It��s not a big deal!��


    Lotus Sun��s face turned red again. ��I haven��t thought of how to tell student Wang Ling yet! !��


    Lotus Sun felt that loopy toad might find it very difficult to understand this kind of mood.


    Lotus Sun herself couldn��t tell exactly what she was feeling.


    It was just that every time she sent a text, she would frantically struggle with her words, afraid that she would mention something embarrassing to Wang Ling..


    In the end, after a few hours, she had repeatedly revised a very simple sentence hundreds of times, but in the end, she still hadn��t sent it out... it was all stored in the draft box.


    ��Can you let me see your phone?��Loopy toad asked at this moment.


    It knew that this was actually a very rude question.


    ��What are you going to do?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I just want to see what you��ve written, so I can better convey the message!��Loopy toad gave a kind smile.


    ��Okay then... but don��t flip through it.��Lotus Sun carefully handed the phone over.


    Loopy toad stared at the phone and was startled by the number on the text storage box. ��You actually called 218 times?��


    ��I... I really just didn��t think of what to say...��lotus sun was also very helpless.


    Just as she was about to take the phone back, she suddenly saw loopy toad actually press its dog paw on it.


    ��Loopy toad, what are you doing!��Lotus sun hurriedly snatched the phone back.


    ��Croak! It��s nothing, I��m just helping you out.��


    At that moment, loopy Toad��s expression was Sly and cunning.


    Lotus Sun was anxious and her face was red. ��Loopy toad! ! You... you... why did you send them all! ! ! !��


    ��If you don��t have the courage to send them, I��ll help you out. It��s not a big deal to send them all.��


    With that, loopy toad casually said, ��Monk, let��s Go!��


    ��Yes, almsgiver toad.��


    The monk nodded. He held back hisughter and looked like he was watching the show.


    ..


    A few secondster, Wang Ling��s cell phone directly exploded..


    Lotus Sun��s text messages came one after another.


    ��Wang Ling, this time... Thank you very much...��


    ��Student Wang Ling, I think I understand you a little now. You have such tremendous power; it must be very painful, right?��


    ��Student Wang Ling! Thank you for the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube! OHAI has been upgraded! It��s very useful!��


    ��Wang Ling, I... Like You...��

 Chapter 1378 1,377, Full Of Tiger And Wolf Words (1/101)

    More than 200 text messages poured into his mailbox, and Wang Ling almost thought that his phone was a ghost.


    These were all messages from Lotus Sun.


    Thank you... like..


    Because the text messages jumped too often, Wang Ling roughly skimmed through a few keywords.


    He guessed that Lotus Sun was probably thanking him for giving him the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes, there was really no need to thank this little thing.


    To him, the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube was like a rubber he had casually picked up from the table next to him during an exam.


    It wasn��t anything valuable to begin with.


    So should he reply?


    Wang Ling wanted to reply with two words: It��s fine.


    The other party had already sent over two hundred messages, so it seemed a little rude to pretend that he hadn��t seen them.


    But when he put his finger on it...


    Wang Ling hesitated again.


    ��...��


    After repeatedly modifying two or three messages, Wang Ling stared at the ellipsis in the reply box and fell into deep thought.


    ��You also have this day?��Wang Ying smiled.


    Then, he directly reached out and helped Wang Ling to press send.


    ��?��


    Wang Ling stared at Wang Ying, unsure whether it was because he couldn��t lift the knife or because Wang Ying had drifted away.


    But since the text message had already been sent, he might as well take it as it came.


    In any case, it was just a string of ellipses.


    ��Ling Ling,e here for a moment.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling heard father Wang��s call from inside the study.


    He didn��t think too much about it. He casually put his phone on the table and hurriedly walked over.


    ..


    Because of loopy toad, the more than two hundred messages in the manuscript box were all poured out at once.


    The young girl was both embarrassed and angry. Even after loopy toad and the monk had left, her body temperature still hadn��t dropped.


    She hugged the pillow andy on the bed, burying her face deeply into it.


    That was... more than two hundred messages..


    There were still a lot of things she wanted to say, but didn��t have the courage to say them.


    But now, they were all sent out..


    Student Wang Ling couldn��t have seen them all, could he?


    Lotus Sun was extremely nervous.


    ��Still no reply...��after a long while, Lotus Sun moved half of her face out of the pillow and stared at Sun Ying ��er.


    ��No.��


    Sun Ying ��er gripped her phone and stared at the mailbox like a searchlight. She sighed. ��Sigh, the two of you are really troublesome. If you want to see it, then look for yourself. You insist on me keeping an eye on it for you.��


    ��But what if... What if...��


    ��So Rongrong is afraid of being rejected? But I don��t think there��s a ��what if��.��. Ling Zhenren had always been a blockhead; even if he saw it, he wouldn��t feel much. Rongrong��s text message confession was too pale! ��You should just hug him and bite him!��Sun Ying ��er chuckled.


    ��What are you talking about...��lotus sun buried her face again.


    A few seconds passed.


    Two ��Ding Dong��sounds came from Lotus Sun��s phone.


    ��Reply, Lotus!��Sun Ying ��er said excitedly. ��There are actually two replies! ! ! !��


    ��Two replies?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    Student Wang Ling... When did he have so many words?


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��The first one is an ellipsis.��


    Lotus sun asked, ��What about the second one?��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��The second one... he said that he likes you too!��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun should have been happy.


    But it was a pity that with such a sharp contrast in the style of the text message, it didn��t take a genius to know that this definitely wasn��t student Wang Ling��s handiwork.


    Although Lotus Sun was looking forward to a reply, she was still a rational person.


    She was worried that Wang Ling would be angry.


    But reality proved that this worry waspletely unnecessary.


    ��An ellipsis... as expected of ssmate Wang Ling.��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing in her heart.


    ��Lotus, What��s wrong? Ling Zhenren replied and likes you too...��


    Sun Ying ��er felt that it was strange; she didn��t think Lotus Sun was as happy as she looked.


    ��The first message was sent by ssmate Wang Ling. The second message definitely wasn��t sent by him,��the young girl said calmly.


    ��It wasn��t sent by Ling Zhenren?��Sun Ying ��er suddenly thought of something. ��Could it be...��


    There was only one person who could appear by Wang Ling��s side at any time and who had a motive tomit the crime!


    ��It��s director Ying,��Lotus Sun said.


    She could be sure of this guess.


    ��This guy is a pervert! He actually used someone else��s phone to send a text message! and he even flirted with you, Lotus Sun!��Sun Ying ��er couldn��t take it any longer, for some reason, whenever the matter of Wang Ying was brought up, she became very excited and had the thought of resisting.


    ��Ying ��er, don��t be rash.��Lotus Sun found it funny when she saw how angry Sun Ying ��er was.


    ��It��s fine! The punishment should have been done long ago! Let��s see what other reasons he can find! HMPH!��Sun Ying ��er wasn��t willing to be outdone.


    ��...��Lotus Sun.


    Soon after, Sun Ying ��ER also started to operate Lotus Sun��s phone.


    Just like that, the two shadows used each other��s owners��phones to have the following conversation..


    ��Ah! Student Wang Ling! I��m really happy! Can you really date me!��


    ��That��s great, Lotus Sun. It looks like we really like each other! How about Ie to your house now?��


    ��Come to my house... That��s not very good, is it? I��d better go to ssmate Wang Ling��s house! I��ve admired ssmate Wang Ling��s biceps for a long time!��


    ��Really? Thene, you can even touch them!��


    ��Really... ssmate Wang Ling...��


    ��Sure! You can also touch my chest and abs... Miss Lotus Sun, you don��t have to be embarrassed. How about this, I��m a boy, so I��ve decided to take the initiative ande over for you to touch now.��


    ��You��reing over right now? ? ?��Sun Ying ��er was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone.


    ��Then we can go somewhere else.��


    ��Somewhere else?��


    ��Like the moon you��re familiar with.��


    Wang Ying sneered and replied.


    Realizing that her identity had been exposed, Sun Ying ��er decided not to pretend anymore!


    She was going to show her cards!


    ��Ugh! Wang Ying, you��re so perverted! Ling Zhenren isn��t making it up for you to y with Ling Zhenren��s phone like this!��Sun Ying ��er typed rapidly with her slender fingers, venting her protest against Wang Ying.


    ��Heh, woman! Aren��t you still ying with Miss Lotus Sun��s phone?��Wang Ying chuckled.


    ��I Got Rong Rong��s permission!��Sun Ying ��er said matter-of-factly


    ��Then Miss Sun taught you how to type these words? HM?��Wang Ying typed.


    ��I just wanted to test how perverted you are! You actually took the initiative to go to a girl��s house and let her touch you... I didn��t expect you to have this kind of attribute.��Sun Ying ��er couldn��t take it anymore, she held the phone andughed loudly.


    Lotus Sun didn��t know what Sun Ying ��er wasughing about.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and watched Sun Ying ��er hold the phone andy on the sofa with her head up. She wasughing so hard that she was trembling.


    However, theughter didn��tst long.


    Because in the next moment..


    Sun Ying ��er waspletely gone.


    She was directly taken away by a ck shadow.


    It had happened in the blink of an eye.


    By the time Lotus Sun reacted...


    There was only one phone left on the sofa.


    Sun Ying ��ER had left peacefully..

 Chapter 1379 1,378, Sun Ying ‘ER (1/101) Who Had Been Played Badly

    Father Wang called Wang Ling into the study. Wang Ling didn��t need to read ��Heart to heart��to know that Father Wang was definitely looking for him for an essay.


    Sure enough, in the study, Wang Ling saw father Wang��sputer screen, which had just been frozen in the background for the essay review.


    ��This Wang... was written by You?��Father Wang stared at Wang Ling with a funny expression on his face.


    It was impossible for him not to recognize his own son.


    Father Wang had been teaching Wang Ling��s handwriting ever since he was young.


    After all, Wang Ling had been able to hold a pen since he was born, and father Wang had always felt that good handwriting could affect a person��s entire life.


    Moreover, this was actually a way to train and control one��s strength.


    At the very least, Wang Ling was now confident in his ability to pinch the necessary strength.


    The process of teaching writing wasn��t easy, and father Wang still felt very bitter when he thought about it.


    Even at one yuan per pen, those pens that had been broken by Wang Ling midway could still cover his writing fees for a few years..


    ��Little Thunder sent me a text message earlier asking me to take care of thisposition. Actually, I saw it a long time ago,��father Wang said with a smile.


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The smell of nicotine turned into a smoke dragon from father Wang��s nose and mouth and was spat out.


    Then, the smoke was sucked into Wang Ling��s lungs, filtered into fresh oxygen, and flowed back into the study.


    Although father Wang was smoking, the entire study didn��t smell at all.


    The Wang family��s small vi didn��t need to worry about PM2.5, so there was even less need to buy an air purifier.


    Wang Ling was ready-made.


    This was the benefit of raising a son.


    ��Don��t be nervous. Now that the judges have discussed it, we��re going to send this essay to the Creative Library. I voted against it. You should know the reason better than I do. After all, I��m still your father, so I still have to avoid suspicion.��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    ��I haven��t finished speaking,��father Wang said. ��Although I voted against it, it��s useless. ording to the principle of the majority, your essay will still be sent in the end.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��This is the final result of your essay. But I didn��te to talk to you today just for the essay.��


    Father Wang Thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Wang Ling with a profound gaze, and there was a hint of meaning in his eyes. ��You, What About Your Miss Sun?��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was already sweating profusely.


    ��You��ve even seen a big scene like a explosion, and you��re actually nervous about something like this. As expected of you.��


    Father Wang was amused. He pressed his cigarette butt into the ashtray and twisted it a few times.


    His eyes sparkled, his tone was quite carefree. ��The boys in our old Wang family have never been short of peach blossoms in their lives. ��However, we have always been the more active party. There are all sorts of active skills when ites to love. In the end, you didn��t inherit any of them and added all your skill points to the passive points.��


    ��...��


    ��Your personality is a little like your mother��s. ��When your mother and I met, we were also the passive party. ��But it wasn��t as serious as yours. ��At least I managed to move her in the end by writing a song or a few poems.��


    Father Wang sighed and said, ��Unrequited love is always the most tiring. I think it��s really not easy for Miss Sun to fall in love with you...��


    Speaking up to this point, father Wang paused. He was observing Wang Ling��s expression, and when he saw that he was still expressionless.., then he said, ��Actually, I also understand you. At this stage, you don��t have very good control over your power. If you associate with Miss Sun, you might hurt her. In this way, it��s unrealistic to create humans...��


    ��...��hearing this, the corners of Wang Ling��s eyes couldn��t help twitching.


    He felt that Father Wang was getting more and more ridiculous!


    ��I��m just kidding.��Father Wangughed heartily and patted Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��Thank you, son.��


    Wang Ling:��? ? ?��


    ��I��m going to add a wooden male supporting character like an emotional idiot in my next novel. You��ve provided me with very good material, and I��ve been observing your reaction just now. Not Bad, not bad! The material is a sess!��


    Father Wang praised him from the bottom of his heart. ��It��s still better to raise a son. He can be an air purifier and a tool man.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Listen to him!


    Was he speaking humannguage..


    ..


    Saturday, December 5th.


    Sun Ying ��er had been tormented by Wang Ying the whole nightst night, and she felt as if her waist was about to copse.


    It wasn��t until six in the morning that Wang Ying mercifully released her.


    ��Rong Rong...��


    When Sun Ying ��er got home, she threw herself into Lotus Sun��s soft embrace. ��Wang Ying, this * * , he bullied me...��


    She looked like she was in tears, as if she had been greatly wronged, but there wasn��t a single tear on her face.


    On the contrary, Lotus Sun felt that perhaps Ying ��er... was quite happy?


    ��Then should I send student Wang Ling a message?��Lotus Sun asked tentatively.


    ��No, no, no! How could ling Zhenren do anything to us? I don��t think so!��Sun Ying ��er immediately raised her head.


    ��Why do I get the feeling that you��re quite happy?��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Who... Who��s happy? ! You were grabbed by a hand and forced to touch your abs. Are you willing to do that? ! That��s too much! Wang Ying is a natural super big!��


    ��Why do I feel like you didn��t say everything?��


    ��Rongrong, did you just hear a Beep?��


    ��Yeah...��


    ��It��s Wang Ying! He set up a keyword-blocking spell for me. As long as I say he is, it will be.��


    ��I understand.��


    Lotus sun nodded and couldn��t helpughing. ��I think President Ying is quite good at ying.��


    Sun Ying ��er wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ��He said that this spell would automatically count. He also set a new rule that would be punished ording to the count in the future. Every time it was blocked, it had to be hit 50 times by the ball. This Wang Ying! Only he coulde up with such an idea!��


    ��Stop talking, you��ve already said it seven times, it seems...��


    ��Isn��t that... 350 times...��


    Sun Ying ��ER gave up on resisting. ��I��ll just chop off my waist and give it to him!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��Sigh, there��s actually a reason why I��m feeling so ufortable.��


    At this moment, sun Ying ��er sighed. ��It��s fine if Wang Ying is impudent towards me, but no one else saw me in such a sorry state... butst night, someone saw the scene of me being bumped into by him! And it was a girl! I also want to save face!��


    ��Girl? Which Girl?��


    ��It��s Miss Ah Juan! The one who used the cell phone membrane to block my ultimate move!��


    ��It��s her!��Lotus Sun also remembered. ��But, wasn��t the location where director Ying took you to Qiu Dong in the deep west of the gxy... How did Miss Ah Juan appear there?��


    ��I don��t know.��


    Sun Ying ��er shook her head and then said seriously, ��I suspect that she��s jealous of me and wants to touch Wang Ying as well.��


    Hearing this, lotus sun slowly sent out a��?��.


    Was her shadow finally broken..

 Chapter 1380 1379, Out Of Control Shandao Star (1/101)

    Lotus Sun felt that perhaps even Sun Ying ��er herself hadn��t expected that she actually had a good impression of Wang Ying.


    And she even felt that it wasn��t just Sun Ying ��er who felt the same way about Wang Ying ��er.


    What Wang Ying had done to Sun Ying ��er now was like a boy who couldn��t figure out his feelings when he was in school pulling the braids of a girl sitting in front of him.


    The boys were used to ying pranks to attract the girl��s attention.


    So in a sense, Wang Ying��s emotional expression couldn��t be more than three years old. Although he was very proactive, it was clear that he hadn��t figured out Sun Ying ��ER��s true position in his heart.


    Of course, that was only Lotus Sun��s own understanding.


    Although Lotus Sun had never personally seen what had happened between the two shadows, she had only heard it from Sun Ying ��er.


    But deep down in her heart, Lotus Sun still felt a little envious.


    Although Shadow��s way of expressing his feelings at the age of three was a little childish, it couldn��t Stop Ying from falling for it at the age of three!


    It was better to express it than not to express it at all!


    ��Wang Ling, how much longer can I wait for You?��Lotus Sun smiled bitterly in her heart.


    While she was thinking about it, Sun Ying ��ER��s chattering voice was automatically cut off. When Lotus Sun came back to her senses, she could only hear Sun Ying ��ER��s strong analysis, she asked her, ��So, Lotus Sun, I think my analysis is correct. Miss Ah Juan must have a crush on Wang Ying!��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help butugh. She was quite angry when she heard this, but she didn��t know why she could smell... a strong smell of jealousy?


    ��Miss Ah Juan is a good girl. She can��t have such thoughts. You��re thinking too much! She must have something else on her mind,��said Lotus Sun.


    ��Rong Rong! Why are you trying to turn the other way!��


    Sun Ying ��er was unhappy. ��You can��t side with Miss Ah Juan just because she��s a determined member of the Ling Rong Gang!��


    ��What... What Ling Rong Gang?��Lotus Sun��s face turned red again.


    ��Oh my! Anyone with a discerning eye knows that almost all the members of the war sect are now members of the Ling Rong Gang! The whole world is assisting in the attack, and Miss Ah Juan is no exception! Hehe!��Sun Ying ��ER��s eyes were full of cunning.


    Lotus Sun was being ridiculed by her own shadow, and after holding it in for a long time, she finally chided shyly, ��Take care... take care of your Wang Ying!��


    While the two of them were discussing, lotus sun suddenly noticed that her nail suddenly vibrated.


    She thought that she had dyed her homework for too long, so the teacher came to urge her to do her homework, but in the end, she found herself pulled into the -LSB- war sect core members working group ] .


    And the person pulling her was Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Wee, Junior Sister Lotus Sun! From now on, we��re all family! [ hug ][ hug ]��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Wee, Miss Lotus Sun! [ Rose ]��


    Fang xing: ��Wee.��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch: ��[ grinning ] I wanted to pull miss sun too, but because I was so busy with work, I kept forgetting. Director Zhuo is still the most considerate.��


    Lotus sun: ��Thank you, everyone! But is it appropriate for me to join like this?��


    Goldenmp: ��This penniless monk already knew that Miss Sun would join the group.��


    Little silver: ��Where��s MASTER? Why doesn��t hee out and say something?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Brother Ling is most likely peeking at the screen. Of course, there��s also a very small chance that he��s embarrassed to see Miss Sun.��


    Loopy toad: ��Come on. Is Lord Ling Shy? He��s like a block of wood. Can you imagine him hugging a pillow and squirming like a maggot on the bed?��


    When the people chatting in front of the screen saw this, they couldn��t help hiss.


    The scene was too beautiful for them to imagine.


    And in the next moment, a system notification came: [ member ��Loopy toad��has been silenced by the administrator, ��Ling Zhenren��, for six hours. ]


    Everyoneughed bitterly in their hearts.


    Ling Zhenren was indeed peeping at the screen!


    Although loopy toad had been severely punished, what it had just said was indeed a bit excessive.


    As a pet, how could it openly talk about its owner in the group?


    Sure enough, after sessfully advancing to a Divine Beast, loopy toad was still a little carried away.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��This time, I chose to hold a meeting in the group to discuss the collection of materials for the new Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and the possible mechanism for revenge from the Old Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube. I��ve already discussed the collection of materials with senior goldenmp in private. I��ll have to trouble senior goldenmp to take care of this.��


    Goldenmp nodded and typed, ��This is a matter that concerns all the people in the world, and this penniless monk is duty-bound to do so.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Then, Next, I��ll make a one-click call and connect with Miss Ah Juan to make a temporary call with the members of our group. Miss Ah Juan, please say hello to everyone!��


    ��Na Na Na? Can You Hear Me?��


    The familiar sound of an old suona rang out, and everyone couldn��t help feeling iparably familiar.


    She hadn��t really gone to explore the depths of the Milky Wayst night because of Wang Ying; she really had something urgent to deal with.


    If she hadn��t been at her wit��s end, ah Juan would never have chosen to ask Zhan Zong for help at this time.


    The king of the world of God also cared about his face.


    Although the god World and the Divine Dao star attached to it were currently in a cooperative rtionship with war sect, Lady Ah Juan would never seek help from others unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ��So what exactly happened?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��This incident happened quite suddenly. To put it simply, Divine Dao star is currently a little out of control,��Lady Ah Juan said.


    This matter gave her quite a headache. It was mainly because up until now, she, as a world monarch of the divine realm, hadn��t been able to figure out what exactly had gone wrong, which was why Divine Dao Star had gone out of control.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��What exactly is the expression of being out of control?��


    ��Once, in order to expand Divine Dao star��s territory, star Lord made Divine Dao star absorb others and forcibly merge them.��


    Miss AWU said, ��It was like a big fish eating a small fish. After absorbing others, Divine Dao Star became bigger and bigger. It merged with thousands of different creatures from the universe and was ruled by the Divine Dragon n. ��Everyone knows what happenedter, and we were punished by Ling Zhenren...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded. ��Everyone remembers this.��. ��But as the king of the world of gods, Miss Ah Juan is indeed performing her duties very well, leading the development of Divine Dao Star and turning over a new leaf. ��She has started to take peace as her own responsibility.��


    ��This is also a form of atonement, right? It��s precisely for this reason that I was chosen.��


    Miss Ah Juan Sighed. ��In the past, we were the ones who instructed Divine Dao Star to devour others. But now... Divine Dao star has started to devour others without any instructions at all! And the devouring speed is much faster than before! !��


    ��When did it start to go out of control?��


    ��Yesterday!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal fell into deep thought at these words.


    Because it just so happened that Ao Hai��s upgrade had beenpleted yesterday.


    If he had guessed correctly,.


    The phenomenon of Divine Dao star going out of control was probably closely rted to the ��Rubik��s Cube��s revenge.��.


    Now, there was another problem.


    If there was a connection between the two...


    The existence of Divine Dao Star was actually very mysterious.


    It was clearly an affiliated under the god World, but it could actually be rted to the Heavenly Dao..


    ��Divine Dao Star wasn��t created by God, was it?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal raised his head at this moment and boldly asked, ��Miss Scroll, please tell me the truth.��


    Miss Scroll was obviously silent for a moment.


    Then, she replied, ��Divine Dao star was actually a token of love given to Old God by Dao ancestor Wang back then...��

 Chapter 1381 1,380, I’m Willing! (1/101)

    Hearing this, everyone couldn��t help eximing in admiration.


    He had actually given a as a token of love.


    This was indeed in line with Dao ancestor Wang��s style.


    ��Old God, are you referring to the previous king of the realm of gods?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked at this moment.


    ��Yes.��Miss Ah Juan nodded, she repeatedly recalled many things. ��But Old God has already ascended, and after that, the deity world has been without a master for a very long time. ��It wasn��t until recently that Old God��s will chose me. ��Then, I became the New World King of the deity world.��


    ��I see.��Everyone from the battle sect nodded.


    ��Then isn��t the power transition mechanism also activated?��Sun Ying ��er interjected.


    Sun Ying ��er was very familiar with this method because it was the same for the inheritance over in the void. The Old Void Master could pass on his power to the next generation.


    And this method of inheritance was also known as the ��Power transition mechanism��. The advantage was that it could pass on 100% of the power of the previous generation to the next generation.


    However, there was also an obvious w -- the inheritance time was too long.


    So during this period, they had to stay put.


    If they died during the process of inheritance, the previous generation would have to find a new sessor, and the power that had already been transferred out would have been wasted and wouldn��t be able to return to its original form..


    ��That��s right, so my power is still slowly being inherited! The more power I inherit, the more wings I have behind me,��Miss Awu said.


    This was the main reason why she had tried so hard to curry favor with Wang Ling previously.


    If she could cling to Ling Zhenren��s thigh before inheriting 100% of the old God��s power, she would be able to sessfullyplete the inheritance ceremony.


    ��Although I��ve be the new king of the god World, I still don��t know why the old God chose me.��


    At that moment, Miss AWU sighed. ��I��m still too young! Now that Divine Dao star has gone out of control, there��s nothing I Can Do!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal basically understood the situation.


    It was clearly not Miss Awu��s fault that Divine Dao Star had gone out of control.


    After all, no one would have thought that after the unspeakablend was destroyed, the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube would create a situation where the power of chaos in the universe would be out of bnce.


    And now that Divine Dao Star had started to devour others out of control, it was very likely that the Rubik��s Cube was also taking revenge.


    Wang Ling quietly listened to the news in the group.


    He already knew the reason why Divine Dao Star had gone out of control.


    Since Divine Dao Star was in contact with Dao ancestor Wang, and Dao ancestor Wang had given this to the old God of the god world as a token of love back then... it was very likely that a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube was also hidden on Divine Dao Star.


    Wang Ling quickly sent this guess privately to grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    The two of them almost thought the same thing.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Brother Ling just sent me a private message and told me his opinion. He thinks that it��s very likely that there��s a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube hidden on Divine Dao Star.��


    Miss Scroll was startled. ��What? Really?��


    ��To prevent Divine Dao star from going out of control, we must first find this Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and suppress the Rubik��s Cube��s rampage.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��But brother Ling also said that it��s very easy to take out the Rubik��s Cube... but it��ll be more troublesome if we don��t destroy Divine Dao Star. The best way is to send people deep into Divine Dao Star to search for it. ��But this matter is somewhat dangerous.��


    At that moment, odd zhuo asked, ��Then, what��s Master��s opinion?��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch replied, ��Lord Ling��s n is to let loopy toad go. It has already be a divine beast, and this happens to be an experience.��


    Little silver: ��But! I want to go too!��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled. ��Loopy toad still has half of the Divine Beast��s soul essence that hasn��t been absorbed. Your master wants you to enter the backtrack during this period of time and absorb the remaining soul essence. In this way, you can also enter the Divine Beast Sequence.��


    At this moment, monk goldenmp asked, ��Since there��s a risk, why don��t you let this penniless monk go with you?��


    ��Senior has the task of collecting materials for the new Rubik��s Cube, so there��s no need for senior to do anything like searching for the Rubik��s Cube. But brother Ling really wants to find another person to partner with Brother Dog, and the two of them can look out for each other.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked, ��Then, who��s willing to volunteer?��


    ��I��m willing.��


    At that moment, a voice that had been silent for a long time rang out.


    It was Lotus Sun��s voice that was as sweet as the echo of a clear spring.


    ��Eh? Miss Lotus Sun is going?��Ah Juan was surprised.


    ��When she saved me earlier, Miss Ah Juan didn��t care about her own safety and also put in a lot of effort. So I��m willing to give it a try.��


    ? Lotus sun nodded and said, ��With loopy toad, Ying ��ER, and the upgraded ao hai, I��m very confident!��


    On one hand, she wanted to return miss ah Juan��s favor.


    On the other hand, this was indeed a rare experience.


    ��Since Miss Lotus Sun has volunteered, our battle sect will definitely do our best to help. This is indeed a rare opportunity to gain experience.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��But there��s only one day left until No. 60 high school resumes its studies. How about this, Miss Sun, go and look for it first. The deadline is the day of resumption of studies. If you don��t find anything before then, how about recing someone else? This will also ensure Miss Sun��s safety.��


    ��I understand! I Won��t let you seniors down!��Lotus Sun��s voice sounded particrly confident in the group call.


    Although it was true that she was currently the strongest foundation establishment cultivator on Earth.


    But she also didn��t want to be a foundation establishment cultivator forever.


    Perhaps in terms of realm and strength, she would never be able to catch up to Wang Ling.


    But Lotus Sun was willing to work hard to close the gap between them.


    A healthy rtionship would never cause a person to be dispirited or even regress.


    Working hard to pursue and influence each other so that they would be more mature and better people than before was the right way to start a rtionship.


    Chasing Wang Ling was destined to be a long process.


    But She.


    Was willing to do it.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, your line is wrong!��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo��s voice interrupted the girl��s thoughts.


    Lotus Sun was puzzled. ��What��s Wrong?��


    ��Hehehe! Shouldn��t you have confessed before you set off? For example...��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. He mimicked the girl��s voice and deliberately made his voice very soft. He tried his best to imitate Lotus Sun��s tone. ��ssmate Wang Ling! When Ie back, I��ll Marry You!��


    Lotus sun: ��Senior Zhuo! ! This is arge group...��


    Odd Zhuopletely ignored her, and immediately imitated Wang Ling��s voice. ��ssmate Lotus Sun, are you willing to marry me? !��


    Then, Lotus Sun��s voice rang out. ��I��m Willing!��


    ��What��s going on?��


    Everyone in the group was dumbfounded.


    Odd Zhuo: ��This is a recording of Miss Sun agreeing to go on a mission earlier. I recorded it.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��Brother Zhuo... I��m very curious, why weren��t you punished by Brother Ling?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��I know my master too well. It��s time for him to eat crispy noodle snacks, so he won��t look at the group. He left right after his private chat with Senior Immortal.��


    Everyone was astonished.��...��


    It could only be said that Odd Zhuo was worthy of being Ling Zhenren��s personal disciple.


    A man who was able to probe wildly on the verge of death, but waspletely fine..


    He knew Wang Ling too well!


    Then, Odd Zhuo became even bolder in the group chat.


    He continued to use Wang Ling��s voice and Lotus Sun��s ��I��m willing��recording to mercilessly tease his junior sister.


    ��Then, Student Lotus Sun, are you willing to follow me no matter what?��


    ��I��m Willing!��


    ..


    ��Then student Lotus Sun, are you willing to bear me monkeys in the future?��


    ��I��m Willing!��


    ��...��


    Covering her face, lotus sun directly exited the call.


    It was too difficult for her!


    It was early in the morning when her shadow was ruined.


    What she had said in the group chat had actually been recorded again, and senior Zhuo had ruined it!


    Sure enough, there were holes everywhere when new people joined the group!


    It looked like she had to be more careful when she spoke in the future.


    What if she caused trouble for student Wang Ling? That wouldn��t be good..

 Chapter 1382 1,381: Three Women In A Play (1/101)

    Teasing his junior sister and then observing Lotus Sun��s reaction was indeed very interesting to Odd Zhuo.


    ��Brother Zhuo, I think brother Ling will most likely punish you,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with a bitter smile. He could only describe Odd Zhuo��s various actions in one word, which was ��Gan��or ��De��or ��Piao��or ��Liang��.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll be fine.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled like an old man.


    He estimated that it was almost time, so he started to use his administrative authority to clear all the chat logs in the group.


    He didn��t even leave a backup of the group call, leaving no trace behind for Wang Ling.


    At that moment, Wang Ling returned to the group and saw that it was empty. It was obvious that the meeting had ended, and he was bored to death, so he left behind a string of ellipses and slipped away again.


    Odd Zhuo had indeed not been punished.


    He had calcted all the time urately..


    ��...��in front of the screen, all the core members of the battle sect were dumbfounded.


    They hadn��t expected such a thing to happen.


    ..


    ..


    There wasn��t much time left for Lotus Sun, so without further ado, she decided to quickly set off with Miss Scroll.


    Before they left, Lotus Sun wrapped ao Hai��s sword Qi around her body to prevent any idents from happening.


    Her cautious reaction amused Ah Juan. ��Miss Sun, you don��t have to be so nervous. Your body has already been blessed by the monk, so it won��t be a problem for you to walk in space.��


    Ah Juan had already seen how powerful the monk��s light-opening spell was. Even if it wasn��t as powerful as Wang Ling��s enlightenment spell, with the girl��s current physical strength, it was still enough for her to move in space.


    ��Lord Realm King, you don��t have to call me Miss Sun. Just Call Me Rong Rong like Ying ��Er.��


    ��Alright! That would be too polite. Then you can call me ah Juan!��


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. Ah Juan then took out a dark blue dress. ��Rongrong, change into this dress!��


    ��This is?��


    ��A + 0 world-defying dress. It��s not something valuable anyway,��ah Juan said. ��Although your body can withstand the pressure of space, your clothes can��t. It��s much more convenient with this world-defying magic dress.��


    ��Ah! This is too valuable!��Lotus sun was slightly surprised.


    She was only at the foundation establishment stage, but she could actually use a world-defying magic weapon..


    Her grandfather��s ancestral stick wasn��t up to this standard either!


    ��It��s fine. You��ve helped me a lot this time,��Ah Juan said.


    ��But it��s not done yet.��Lotus Sun was still a little embarrassed.


    ��Take it, there��s no need to be polite with me,��Ah Juan said with a smile.


    In fact, in her opinion, Lotus Sun��s willingness to go was already halfway done..


    This was a character that Ling Zhenren had tried his best to protect.


    If she went, even if something went wrong in the end, would ling Zhenren still be able to hold back and not make a move?


    As a young world monarch of the God realm, Ah Juan hated all of this to the core.


    Besides, she was already a world monarch!


    She could still afford such a small thing.


    For upper-level cultivators.


    World-level spiritual artifacts that didn��t fuse with the power of Chaos were just like a toy. In fact, there wasn��t much difference.


    World-level spiritual artifacts that fused with the power of chaos were only valuable toys.


    As for the ��+ 0��that Ah Juan mentioned, it was actually a standard for judging the power of chaos of world-level spiritual artifacts.


    With the 10% limit, for every 10% of the power of chaos that a world-defying magic artifact possessed, its level would be ��+ 1.��.


    The higher the number, the more valuable the world-defying magic artifact would be.


    ��Come, Rong Rong, let me help you change!��


    Sun Ying ��er looked at the beautiful dark blue dress, and her face was filled with stars.


    She did not need to change her clothes, because when lotus sun changed her clothes, her own clothes would also change.


    But this change was only limited to changes in style, and the colors were still mainly ck, white, and gray.


    This was the pain of being a shadow.


    The photos were like a portrait..


    Therefore, learning to make fun of the pain was also apulsory course for a qualified shadow.


    This dress wasn��t a long dress, and the hem was only above the knee. When Lotus Sun changed into the dress, she faced the fixed-fitting mirror in front of her and perfectly disyed her slender, white, and slender legs.


    ��Leg control benefits!��Sun Ying ��er praised from the side.


    When she was helping lotus sun pull the zipper on the back of the dress, Sun Ying ��er gave a mischievousugh and sneakily attacked Lotus Sun��s chest muscles.


    ��What are you doing, Lotus!��Lotus Sun was a little embarrassed from being touched.


    ��Not bad, Lotus. It doesn��t look big, but it actually feels pretty good.��Sun Ying ��er was still not satisfied and chuckled. ��I��m helping you get used to it in advance!��


    ��Get used to what... you��re talking nonsense again!��Lotus Sun said in embarrassment and anger.


    But very soon, Lotus Sun��s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Although Sun Ying ��er hadn��t been by her side for long, Lotus Sun had alreadypletely figured out her lively and mischievous personality.


    It waspletely different from her own style..


    She couldn��t punish Sun Ying ��ER��s behavior, but as the master, Lotus Sun still had ways to deal with Sun Ying ��ER.


    After changing into her dress, Lotus Sun looked at herself in the mirror and said casually, ��Can��t you be more dignified like me? You��re so Naughty. Be careful, Ying will always find someone else.��


    When she said this, Sun Ying ��ER��s face didn��t show much of a reaction. ��HMPH! That * * , look for whoever you want! I Don��t Care!��


    Although Sun Ying ��er said so, she was actually panicking in her heart.


    She didn��t know why she felt ufortable after hearing this. It was as if there was a stifling blood in her chest, and she couldn��t let it out for a moment.


    Sun Ying ��er felt that she seemed to have be a little abnormal.


    That guy had clearly done so much to her..


    But when she thought about how that guy would really ignore her in the future, she actually felt a sense of loss.


    Then, Sun Ying ��er shut herself off at the speed of light. She transformed back into her shadow form and curled up under Lotus Sun..


    ��Ying ��er...��


    Lotus Sun thought that Sun Ying ��er was quite interesting. She had been so easily frightened, which meant that she was still too naive.


    It was no wonder that Wang Ying liked to ��Bully��her so much.


    ��Then, Ah Juan, let��s go,��Lotus Sun said as she held onto ao hai tightly, fully prepared.


    The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube had the ability to sense each other, so lotus sun felt that it might not be difficult to find the Rubik��s Cube.


    With Ao Hai��s body fused with a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, the Sword Qi formed by Ao Hai was actually a natural radar!


    ��Mm! Let��s Go Now!��Ah Juan nodded.


    ��What about loopy toad?��


    ��It told me that Lord Ma will directly teleport it over. We��ll meet outside the main city area of the god World.��After Miss Ah Juan said this, Lotus Sun saw glowing flying feathers fluttering down from her room.


    Immediately after, a teleportation magic ring appeared on the carpet in her bedroom.


    ��Let��s go,��said scroll.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun noticed that scroll��s appearance seemed to have changed as well. ��Why did you disguise yourself?��


    ��Hey, I��m the Realm King of the realm of God. Who On Divine Dao Star doesn��t know me? Those people have to kowtow three times when they see me. If I directly used my identity as the Realm King, I wouldn��t be able to stand the kowtowing all the way! ��Moreover, it��s too high-profile, and it��s not good for Action!��Said scroll.

 Chapter 1383 1382, Tiankeng And The Second Rubik’s Cube (1/101)

    Because he had to hide his identity as the Realm King of the realm of gods, ah Juan could not teleport in directly from the front.


    She took Lotus Sun along a road leading to the main city.


    This road was very wide, but it was not smooth. Mountains were piled up along the way, and the ancient trees of the Supreme Dao star that were 100 meters tall stood tall. Those branches blotted out the sky and covered the sun, giving off a primitive feeling.


    Ah Juan summoned two huge rabbits as his mounts. Each of them was running on the road. The rabbits moved extremely fast, but they did not feel the slightest jolt while sitting on them.


    These were the two old mounts that Ah Juan had carefully nurtured. The two rabbit ears on their heads would gently support their buttocks during the process of moving, so that when theynded, they would almost not feel the impact.


    ��Hey! That��s Great!��Sun Ying ��er eximed at this time.


    She had obviously shut herself up before she set off.


    But it seemed that her ability to adjust her mood was very strong..


    ��What��s Great?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��This rabbit can actually touch lotus��buttocks directly! I��m Sore!��Sun Ying ��er said. ��Lotus, imagine if what��s underneath isn��t the rabbit��s ears but Ling Zhenren��s...��


    ��Shut up...��


    At this time, many figures appeared in front of them.


    Lotus sun saw many lizard guards passing by.


    These were all ordinary patrol guards on Divine Dao Star.


    When they saw Ah Juan��s rabbit, these guards consciously moved to the side.


    After Divine Dao Star went out of control, the Divine Dragon tribe organized arge number of guards.


    They were responsible for organizing the alien creatures that were identally swallowed by Divine Dao Star.


    They would temporarily gather somewhere to settle down.


    ��Previously, Divine Dao Star swallowed too many aliens, resulting in the existence of all kinds of alien creatures and alien civilizations on Divine Dao Star. ��Now that Divine Dao star has finally returned to normal, I didn��t expect to run into something out of control again.��


    Ah Juan Sighed, and then she told Lotus Sun.


    This rabbit was the exclusive mount of the nobles on Divine Dao Star, so the Divine Dragon nsmen had to avoid it.


    ��So Ah Juan, you��re a noble now?��Lotus Sun sat steadily on the rabbit and smiled.


    ��Na Na! Disguising is one thing, but I can��t go too far in disguising myself. If I really disguise myself as amoner, it won��t be easy. When I run into trouble, I��ll have to reveal my identity as the Realm King. Won��t that be even more troublesome?��


    Ah Juan stroked the Rabbit��s fur. ��It��s much more convenient with the divine rabbits. They only appear in two ces in the domain of God.��


    ��Which two ces?��


    ��The buttocks of the nobles and the restaurants,��Ah Juan said. ��The spicy rabbit heads are very delicious!��


    ��The restaurants, the restaurants...��Lotus Sun.


    She felt that these rabbits were so pitiful.


    ��They��re all divine rabbits that have made mistakes or died. They actually wish they could be eaten.��Ah Juan smiled. ��Being eaten by the gods can allow them to enter Samsara and reincarnate in advance.��


    ..


    In front of the main city district, Lotus Sun saw that emerald green figure from afar.


    Loopy toad had already been waiting there for a long time. Lord Ma��s teleportation was too precise, so loopy toad didn��t take too many detours. It had already arrived about fifteen minutes before Lotus Sun arrived.


    ��You came so fast, loopy toad!��Loopy toad jumped up and climbed onto the Divine Rabbit��s back.


    Lotus Sun hugged loopy toad and couldn��t help rubbing her face.


    ��You guys came too slowly! So why didn��t you ask Lord Ma to send you here?��Loopy toad said.


    ��Ah Juan took me to see many of the sceneries of Divine Dao Star along the way, and I feel that this ce is a bit like the prehistoric times in the books,��Lotus Sun replied. ��Of course, it��s also possible that the author did it for the number of characters in the water.��


    Loopy toad was enlightened by this revtion. ��The main city district doesn��t look like it; it��s quite modern.��


    ��You��ve been here before?��


    ��I��ve never eaten pork before, and I��ve never seen a pig run before?��? ��Little Pig Ling and Miss Bai Qiao and the others came here before, and then Miss Bai Qiao integrated all the scenes here on Divine Dao star into her cultivation simtor,��loopy toad said.


    When it came to the Cultivation Simtor, loopy toad heard that Bai Qiao was about to start the open beta, which would definitely be very popr.


    Previously, it remembered that Wang Ling had set up a character named ��Qin Zong��for it.


    After the official open beta, this ��Qin Zong��would appear as an NPC and serve as the game��s Easter egg.


    After following Ah Juan into the main city district, Lotus Sun saw that there was a ce for the divine dragon nsmen to receive them and stay. It was very simr to a ck cab driver who would ask a foreigner if they wanted to take a taxi after arriving at a city bus stop.


    However, these people from the Divine Dragon Tribe didn��t bother Lotus Sun and the others. The divine rabbit was the symbol of the aristocracy. The aristocrats in the main city area were either rich or noble. They were very tactful and knew that they couldn��t afford to offend them.


    ��Rumble!��


    There was actually a rumbling sound in front of them, and even the earth was shaking. A team of ck-armored guards riding several meters long ancient lizards passed by, as if they were dealing with an urgent matter.


    ��Everyone, get out of the way!��


    These lizards were tall, fierce, and iparably huge, but they moved extremely fast. They led this team of ck-armored guards and quickly rushed forward.


    ��Well, it looks like something big has happened up ahead.��Ah Juan frowned.


    The ck-armored guards in the city center wouldn��t be easily dispatched. These were all very powerful divine dragon nsmen. Once they gathered together, it meant that something big had happened that ordinary guards couldn��t solve.


    ��I can feel the resonance,��Lotus Sun said at this moment.


    From the moment she entered the heart of the city, she had felt that ao hai had been shaking slightly.


    ��There��s already a resonance?��Juan was surprised.


    Lotus sun nodded. She spread out Ao Hai��s sword energy, and guided the Divine Rabbit under her seat in the direction of the resonance.


    In the process of searching, Lotus Sun found that they had been following the ck armor guards who had passed through the market in a hurry.


    When they reached the ce where the resonance was strongest, the ck armor stopped, and so did the divine rabbit.


    The three women were astonished by what they saw.


    This was the location in front of the shrine in the heart of the city, where a huge sinkhole had actually appeared!


    It had a radius of more than a thousand feet!


    ��There��s something strange about this sinkhole.��Loopy toad instinctively sensed the danger of this sinkhole.


    ��I��m afraid it has something to do with the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube,��Lotus Sun said affirmatively.


    She could sense that the sword qi emanating from her profound sea was being sucked into this sinkhole in front of her.


    ��What��s going on with this sinkhole?��Lady Scroll asked a ck-armored man.


    The ck-armored man had been a little impatient, but when he saw the divine rabbit sitting under scroll, he answered honestly, ��It sank suddenly, and the number of casualties isn��t low for the time being.��


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Clearly, he did not know how to deal with the matter in front of him.


    ��En.��


    Ah Juan nodded. ��Na Na! I order you to immediately organize manpower. Seal the surrounding area and evacuate the area as soon as possible. Leave this ce to us.��


    Immediately, she turned her gaze to the sinkhole in front of her.


    This sinkhole was very dangerous. It emitted an extremely terrifying aura ofws. The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube was inside the sinkhole.


    Although the cause of its formation was unknown.


    But for now, they could only go down and find out for themselves.


    ��Rongrong, are you ready?��Juan asked at this time.


    ��No Problem!��Lotus Sun raised her spirits.


    ��Jump!��Then, Juan gave the order.


    The divine rabbit they were sitting on jumped into the sinkhole without the slightest hesitation.


    ..


    ��F * CK, Captain! They really jumped... am I seeing things? ! And that human girl seems to be only at the Foundation Establishment Stage! How dare she jump?��One of the ck-armored guards was stunned as he watched Lotus Sun jump down.


    ��Stop looking. ording to the Lord��s orders, everyone organize an evacuation,��the captain of the ck-armored guards said with a frown.


    ��But they are only nobles. They don��t seem to have the right to interfere with our actions...��


    ��Stupid! Didn��t you hear the ��Na na��of that curly-haired girl just now?��


    The ck-armored captain asked back, ��On our Supreme Dao Star, how many old suona like this are there?��


    ��So it��s... The Realm King!��


    The ck-armored guards finally came to a realization.


    However, they still couldn��t understand why the Realm King would bring a foundation establishment stage girl here..


    What was the use of a foundation establishment stage? Coming here was courting death!

 Chapter 1384 1383, The Secret Chamber Of The Heavenly Dao Rubik’s Cube (1/100)

    The sinkhole was very deep, and Lotus Sun used her sword energy to test it out.


    The vertical distance at the bottom of the sinkhole was at least 20,000 meters.


    While she was falling, she saw a few divine dragon nsmen clinging to the protruding rock wall and lying on the steep rock wall.


    These were the people who had fallen into the sinkhole the moment it was formed.


    And they had been lucky.


    They had caught the protruding rock on the rock wall and had been spared.


    There were probably even more people who had fallen directly into the ground.


    ��Ao Hai!��Lotus Sun couldn��t bear it and called out to Ao Hai.


    She used ao Hai��s sword Qi to form a gentle sword flow, sending the desperate divine dragon nsmen who had been lying on the rock wall back to the ground one by one.


    ��I��m afraid there are at least tens of thousands of people who have been directly killed by the fall.��Loopy toad had only roughly sensed them.


    In such arge and deep crater, there were countless souls floating nearby, and it could sense them very clearly.


    As a professional who had relied on devouring souls to strengthen his body year-round, almost no one couldpare to Wang Ling in terms of soul sensing ability.


    ��I will properly deal with these divine dragon nsmen who died in vainter. Rong Rong, don��t Worry!��Ah Juan Sighed.


    This was an undeserved disaster, and no one was willing to see such an oue.


    ��Will they be resurrected?��


    ��This can be chosen ording to their own wishes,��Ah Juan said. ��Reincarnation and resurrection are both paths. But I think most divine dragon nsmen who died unexpectedly will choose to be reincarnated.��


    ��If they can live here in the heart of the city, they must be nobles, right?��


    ��This is the problem of cultural beliefs. The Divine Dragon nsmen have always believed that after reincarnation, their lives in the next life will be better,��scroll replied.


    After about two minutes.., lotus Sun suddenly felt that something was wrong. ��Scroll, I��ve already measured the depth of this sinkhole with my sword energy. Logically speaking, we should be close to the ground, but why are we still falling?��


    Something wasn��t right!


    Ah Juan also found it strange. A string of prayer beads on her wrist was glowing. They were made from the bones of the Old Gods. Each bead was crystal clear, exuding a powerful divinity.


    She separated one of them from the middle, and then suddenly shot toward the depths of the ground.


    The powerful divine power poured into the spirit sea, bringing with it an unstoppable power that illuminated the abyss below.


    Countless divine feathers fluttered down as they glittered with light.


    Lotus Sun felt that the speed of their descent had suddenly slowed down a lot, and there was a force entrenched under the feet of the divine rabbit that gently lifted all of them up.


    This was the divine cloud formed by the old divine perception pearl.


    ��What��s going on?��Lotus Sun didn��t understand.


    ��Haven��t you noticed? We��ve already entered the realm of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube. Or rather, we��re in the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube now,��loopy Toad said patiently, its tone calm.


    After all, this was the young girl��s first time on a mission, so it was normal for her to becking in experience in the face of all sorts of unexpected situations.


    When cultivating, one had to be shameless enough to ask questions.


    This was the same as studying.


    But if the author��s writing was short, it was useless to urge her, because it might really be short.


    Loopy Toad��s reminder could be said to have woken up the person in the dream.


    Lotus Sun held the arcane sea and used it to sense the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube again. However, she found that the sword Qi of the arcane sea was no longer in the same falling state as before, but was spreading out in all directions.


    This was exactly what loopy toad had said.


    They were inside the ��Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube��!


    Above the divine cloud, everyone stood there and looked around. It was pitch ck nearby, and the only source of light was the glowing divine feathers that floated down.


    Now, the divine feathers had be an excellent source of light.


    ��Fortunately, I have a lot of wings!��Ah Juan was actually a little proud of this scene.


    Lotus Sun and loopy toad:��...��


    ��I remember the monk telling me that when they destroyed the unspeakable ce, the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube was a very small piece. It was easy to recover it. What��s going on now?��But the scene in front of him.., also puzzled Ah Juan.


    ��At that time, the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube wasn��t missing, and it was still aplete nine pieces. Naturally, there were no riots because of the mutual checks and bnces. But now, without the checks and bnces, the other Rubik��s cubes have the possibility of going berserk at any time.��


    Loopy toad guessed, ��If I��m right, this is what little Lord Ling said, the Heavenly Dao secret room.��


    ��Ling Zhenren said that?��


    ��Before I came here, he gave me a brief introduction about the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube. After all, Little Lord Ling was also trying to understand the structure of the new Rubik��s Cube. Now that we��ve been swallowed by the Rubik��s Cube, it��s the same as being trapped in a secret chamber.��


    Loopy toad said, ��The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube has a total of 26 secret chambers. The 26 secret chambers are connected in series, but only one of them has a real exit. Mm... Little Lord Ling told me all this.��


    After all, this mission had brought with it a new member who was on his first mission.


    Before leaving, Wang Ling simply and roughly threw all his research notes on the Rubik��s Cube to loopy toad.


    Loopy toad didn��t dare ck off and memorized everything it had seen.


    It was just as grenade-throwing senior immortal had said.


    This mission was indeed risky.


    Understanding the Rubik��s Cube was also to ensure that the mission was wless.


    In addition to the information on the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube in that research notebook,.


    There was also Wang Ling��s entrustment.


    Although its Little Master Ling didn��t talk much, it was indeed the first time that he had written so many things to take note of for this mission..


    Loopy toad tilted its dog head slightly and used the light of the divine feathers to gaze at the young girl hugging it tightly.


    Lotus Sun was nervous.


    It could clearly sense it.


    And the beginning of the mission was indeed not good for them.


    But since it already had a full understanding of the Rubik��s Cube��s structure, loopy toad was confident that with its hint, it would eventually be able to sessfully escape from the Secret Chamber of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and retrieve the second Rubik��s Cube.


    ��Three elements to escape from the secret chamber: door, Clue, and key.��


    Loopy toad said concisely, ��Since Divine Dao star is a token of love given to the old God by Dao ancestor Wang, the elements in the secret chamber must be rted to their story.��


    ��This is the abyss, what does the abyss represent?��


    ��The abyss usually indicates a dangerous situation. Doesn��t that mean that the rtionship between Dao ancestor Wang and the old God is very difficult?��Lotus Sun guessed.


    ��That might not be the case.��Sun Ying ��er shook her head. ��It might also mean the old God��s mouth of the Abyss?��


    ��The... Mouth of the Abyss?��Lotus Sun was startled.


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something shameful, and two balls of steam turned into long dragons and shot out of her ears.


    ��Na Na, has she always been like this...��


    Ah Juan��s face twitched. What kind of vicious words were those! !


    Lotus Sun facepalmed. ��Ah Juan, I��m sorry.��


    Ah Juan: ��Ah! You��re indeed Rong Rong��s shadow. You��re indeed theplete opposite type...��


    Lotus Sun was also helpless against Sun Ying ��ER��s nderous behavior.


    But it had to be said that Sun Ying ��ER��s words had given lotus sun some hints.


    Since they had to crack the secret room, finding the door was the most important thing.


    But now, they couldn��t see the door, so it was possible that the door had been hidden.


    ��I got it!��Thinking of this, Lotus Sun pulled out ao hai.


    She held the hilt of her sword and suddenly threw it toward the bottomless abyss below.


    At that moment, Ao Hai had turned into a spear-like existence, and the runic light on its body was faintly discernible, powerful and intimidating.


    Then, everyone only heard a cracking sound, which sounded like ss breaking at the bottom of the abyss.


    There was actually a hidden barrier there, which had been broken by Ao Hai!

 Chapter 1385 1,384, How To Prove That Ku Xuan Didn’t Have Any Manuscripts (1/100)

    ��Reincarnation ghost hits the wall... so that��s how it is!��Scroll instantly understood.


    It wasn��t that this abyss was a bottomless pit.


    It was because of the ��Reincarnation ghost hits the wall��restriction below, which forced them to fall from the top again when they fell in a certain direction, thus forming a perpetual motion.


    After realizing this, Lotus Sun immediately took out her sword to break the restriction, freeing the hidden entrance.


    The inside of Ao Hai��s sword was fused with a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube!


    Under the effect of the resonance power, Ao Hai was the perfect weapon to break the restriction!


    ��Let��s Go!��


    On the Divine Cloud, Scroll gave the order.


    The two divine rabbits led everyone and jumped into the passage leading to the second secret chamber.


    The moment they found the person to jump in, the entrance was immediately closed, and the seal was almost instantlypleted.


    When they came back to their senses, Lotus Sun and the others appeared in a cave.


    ��Lotus Sun, we did it!��Sun Ying ��er was excited.


    ��This isn��t enough; we can��t just know how to get through the secret room.��


    Lotus sun frowned and analyzed, ��If it��s really like loopy toad said, the 26 secret rooms are interconnected, and as long as we don��t know which room the real exit is in, it won��t matter even if we break through all the secret room��s mechanisms.��


    ��That��s true.��Loopy toad nodded. ��If we don��t know which secret room the real exit is in, we��ll just be doing nothing if we keep going.��


    ��I think the clues to the exit must be rted to the story of Dao ancestor Wang and Old God,��Lotus Sun said as she began to size up the environment of the second secret room. It was a very wide cave, but she could see the edge at a nce.


    There were threemps hanging on the stone wall near the cave.


    ��This is the eternal fire of the divine realm. It��s a wick made of the old God��s divine feathers. One can burn for thousands of years. ��Even if it��s identally extinguished, it can automatically reignite within three seconds.��Ah Juan immediately recognized the origin of the wallmp.


    The structure of the entire cave wasn��tplicated.


    On the rock wall, there were three paintings.


    The paintings were glowing, as if they were fixed in mid-air, flowing with a mysterious power.


    These three women represented three different ages.


    The first chapter of the paintings depicted a child, about six years old.


    She wore a red dress and a pair of ck leather shoes. Her face was full of childishness, and when she smiled, her deep dimples made the girl look extremely cute.


    The second painting was of a young girl in a red dress. Her skin was fair and her eyes were clear, giving off a beautiful feeling like one��s first love.


    The third painting was of a kind-looking olddy sitting on a rocking chair. She was draped in a Burgundy nket, and the painting showed a sense of the passage of time.


    The three paintings appeared side by side, exuding a tremendous pressure..


    ��Who is the woman in the painting?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��There��s no mistake! This is the old God! She looks like the old God at three different ages!��Ah Juan looked at the paintings in front of him, and couldn��t help showing a surprised expression.


    She was sure that she didn��t make a mistake. The paintings in these three paintings were indeed the old God.


    The dimples were the best proof.


    ��Eh, the old God is really so beautiful!��Unexpectedly, ah Juan let out this sigh.


    She had clearly been given power by the old God, but this reaction was like seeing the old God for the first time.


    ��Is this your first time seeing him?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��Yes. Very few people have seen the old God in his old age.��


    Scroll said, ��The old God I saw is already a skeleton. She has already transcended her physical body and be an ancient god.��


    ��Pink skeleton?��Loopy toadughed in its heart.


    It looked at the three paintings in the cave, it said, ��These three paintings are all hand-drawn. Probably only dao ancestor Wang has seen the old God in three stages, right? Then, did Dao ancestor Wang know the old God when he was very young?��


    ��F * ck! So Daofather Wang is a copper-smelting warlock? !��Sun Ying ��er was shocked.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense! You all saw it the other way around! Actually, ording to the order of age, it should be from right to left... The Old God��s original appearance should be that old Grandma��s portrait!��


    Ah Juan said, ��The old God is called the old God because the old God looks very old at the beginning. She is rejuvenated and looks the other way around! ��The younger she is, the older she is! ��When I met the old God, she was an ancient god the size of a baby.��


    ��In other words, Daofather Wang doesn��t care if the old God is beautiful enough, right?��Lotus Sun was extremely envious.


    This kind of love, which didn��t care about appearance but went back to the soul, was something that everyone was looking forward to.


    Emotions were things that could span time.


    Even if, at different times, they were missed enough.


    There woulde a day when this wave could be transmitted to the person they liked.


    ��The old God apanied Daofather Wang for the rest of his life, but Daofather Wang��s lifespan was really too long. In addition, he had the constitution of a rejuvenated youth. This made it impossible for the old God to continue apanying Daofather,��Ah Juan said with a sigh, she felt as if the topic was gradually bing heavy.


    ��Daofather Wang must have other ways, right?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Perhaps. But choosing to leave is actually the old God��s own choice...��as a newly appointed King of the realm of gods, ah Juan didn��t really know much about matters of the heart.


    The Old God had only passed on his power to her, but not his love history..


    And what Ah Juan knew now was all hearsay from the other gods.


    If he hadn��t personally experienced the secret chamber of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, he probably wouldn��t have been able to experience it until now.


    The deep emotional bond between the old god and Dao ancestor Wang.


    ��These three paintings were all done by Dao ancestor Wang, right? It feels like there��s so much power in them!��Lotus Sun said with a frown.


    At this moment, loopy toad suddenly smiled in its heart.


    These three paintings might indeed have been daofather Wang��s careful work.


    But when it came to energy, loopy toad was a little unconvinced..


    The energy seeping out of the words on the test paper that Little Lord Ling had casually made was also very strong! It was just that ordinary cultivators��realms were too low to sense it.


    As for the three paintings in front of her, the energy on them was astonishing. It was likely that Daofather Wang had deliberately exposed them.


    It was like an oath of love.


    Daofather Wang was using the three paintings to tell everyone that he and the old God had strong feelings for each other.


    ��I know how to pass this test.��At this moment, Lotus Sun had an idea.


    Three eternalmps and three paintings of Daofather Wang.


    This actually hinted at the password to pass the test.


    ��Scroll, ying-er, go to the other twomps.��Lotus Sun took the initiative and walked to the far right, in front of themp that was facing the olddy��s painting, then she said, ��After I blow it out, ying-er, blow the secondmp, and then scroll, blow the firstmp.��


    ��The Order of rejuvenation? Got It!��Scroll nodded.


    Because the wick of the eternalmp would be reignited, it was extremely difficult for one person to do this.


    As everyone knew.


    A game like escape from the secret room.


    This was a multi-yer sport..


    Not only could it improve the team��s tacit understanding.


    At the same time, it could also prove that Ku Xuan really did not have any manuscripts.

 Chapter 1386 1,385, Identification (1/99)

    Using the three scrolls to extinguish the me of the eternalmp in order to unlock the passage to the next secret chamber.


    The girl��s intelligence was once again demonstrated in cracking the mechanism.


    The level of cultivation sometimes had nothing to do with IQ.


    Fools with high cultivation existed in the world of cultivation.


    They only had special talent in cultivation.


    When the three eternal lights were pressed at the same time...


    The mechanism leading to the next secret room was triggered.


    The three paintings in front of them glowed faintly in the dim cave, turning into three entrances.


    ��It looks like we��ll have to carry out our tasks separately. ording to the normal script, we��ll find a meeting ceter.��


    Loopy toad said, ��I��ll go to the middle entrance. Everyone should be careful, and be extra careful. What you seeter may not be real.��


    ��Is there an illusion?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Absolutely,��loopy toad said. ��So the best question is to ask questions. If you can know something more private, it may be your real body.��


    ��Understood.��


    Lotus sun and scroll both nodded.


    Before they set off, scroll had temporarily stored the divine rabbit in his core world.


    They had a clear division ofbor, and then each entered the picture scroll in front of them.


    This was truly a solo mission.


    Without loopy toad and Scroll��s guidance, Lotus Sun didn��t know if she could do it.


    But with Ying ��er and Ao Hai around, Lotus Sun��s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    The third secret room waspletely different from the Abyss and cave ahead; it was a very bright ce.


    ��Mirror Maze?��Lotus Sun found herself trapped at the entrance to a mirror maze.


    The secret room she had already passed through couldn��t be turned back. She turned around and sure enough, the entrance to the scroll had already disappeared.


    ��I wonder what kind of secret room loopy toad and Ah Juan encountered...��lotus sun frowned, then mustered up her courage and walked forward.


    She tried to use ao Hai��s sword Qi to cover the entire maze of mirrors to find the most suitable route.


    In the end, perhaps because of the resonance of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, ao Hai��s sword Qi was especially scattered here.


    Thus, the n to use the sword Qi to crack the maze failed.


    Lotus Sun made a mark on the ground using Ao Hai. After walking a few rounds, she found that she had actually returned to her original position.


    It wasn��t just that.


    Lotus Sun tried to use the sea of arcane to smash the mirror.


    When the mirror broke, a ray of light woulde out and bring her back to the entrance.


    ��It��s no use walking aimlessly like this, Lotus Sun!��Ying ��ER said.


    ��Yes, I know.��


    Lotus sun nodded. ��But what does the maze of mirrors here mean?��


    The abysses and caves they had passed through before all had something to do with the story of Daofather King and the old God.


    But the maze of mirrors in front of her left Lotus Sunpletely clueless.


    Perhaps if Miss Scroll was here, she might be able to connect the dots.


    But now that scroll wasn��t around, Lotus Sun couldn��t listen to the old God��s story through him.


    ��All the girls have their own mirrors, right? Maybe all these mirrors have something to do with the old God?��Said Sun Ying ��ER.


    This gave Lotus Sun another hint.


    She took the initiative to walk over to one of the mirrors, and then started to stare at herself in it.


    Sun Ying ��er sighed. ��Rongrong is so beautiful! And I think that even without makeup, she can still please Ling Zhenren.��


    ��What does it have to do with ssmate Wang Ling? You��re talking nonsense again...��lotus sun was helpless.


    But when she looked at the mirror, she did indeed discover something very strange. ��Besides, Ying ��er, I actually didn��t put on makeup today! But look at this mirror, doesn��t it have its own beauty effect?��


    ��It has its own beauty effect?��Sun Ying ��er was stunned.


    She carefully looked at the mirror and realized that this was indeed the case.


    Skin-whitening wasn��t a big deal anymore; even the shape of the face in the mirror had begun to turn sharp!


    Then, Lotus Sun took another step forward.


    She changed to another mirror, and found that the beauty effect of this mirror was even more extreme than before..


    ��I roughly know... how I got past this level!��Lotus Sun suddenly realized.


    All the mirrors in this maze of mirrors had different beauty effects, mainly reflected in the whitening of the skin and the chin.


    The sharper the chin, the deeper the position they were in, and also the only correct path.


    After repeatedparisons, Lotus Sun finally found thest mirror.


    ��Lotus Sun, your chin is almost turning into an awl. You can use it to cut ice!��Sun Ying ��er stared at Lotus Sun in the mirror, whose face was twisted with beauty, and couldn��t helpughing.


    ��This should be the exit to the maze.��Lotus Sun took a deep breath.


    If she hadn��t made a mistake, she would have been able to get out as long as she shattered the mirror!


    ��Ha!��Lotus Sun held back her energy and pulled out her ao hai, cutting the overly beautiful mirror in front of her in half.


    This time, when the mirror broke, no light surged out and sent her back to the entrance.


    In front of Lotus Sun��s eyes, there was an old stone step that led to an ancient temple. The nts on both sides were deep, and dense ancient trees stood tall, their thick trunks crisscrossing the ground.


    Behind the mirror was an unknown ancient jungle.


    At first, Lotus Sun was a little hesitant.


    But when she thought that loopy toad and Ah Juan might have already walked out of the secret chamber, she mustered up the courage to continue walking forward.


    If nothing unexpected happened, they might reunite in this ancient forest.


    The worn-out stone steps leading up to the mountain peak were engraved withplex ancient runes, giving off a natural pressure.


    Although the young girl was only at the foundation establishment stage, she had the sword Qi of the Ao hai protecting her when she walked, so it was effortless for her.


    When she reached the mountainside, Lotus Sun saw a familiar figure scuttling out from a small path ahead.


    ��Loopy toad!��Lotus Sun waved at it from a distance.


    However, loopy Toad��s gaze was especially vignt as it hurriedly took a few steps back and looked at the young girl with hostility.


    Lotus Sun immediately remembered what loopy toad had said earlier.


    After they parted, they might see an illusion. In order to avoid being misled, they needed to ask each other questions to verify their identities.


    ��Let��s ask each other questions!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Okay.��


    Loopy toad nodded and epted the suggestion.


    ��What do you like to eat the most? !��Lotus Sun asked first.


    ��Flies! Big Meat Flies!��


    Loopy Toad��s answer was very decisive, and it didn��t hesitate at all.


    Then it said, ��Then it��s my turn to ask!��


    Before asking, loopy toad didn��t forget to re at Sun Ying ��er. ��Don��t interrupt the girl next to you! After she answers, I��ll Test You Again!��


    ��Stop!��Sun Ying ��er stuck out her tongue.


    Loopy toad took a deep breath, looked at Lotus Sun with a mischievous smile, and asked, ��Tell me! Who Do you like the most? !��


    ��I...��


    Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red.


    ��Don��t give me the runaround with your rtives!��


    Loopy Toad��s expression was very serious. ��It has to be a human! And it has to be a man! Tell me quickly!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    As it asked the question, it smiled evilly in its heart.


    Heh..


    How could this king not know that you were the real Lotus Sun.


    Just by smelling you, you could actually tell who you really were!


    But wouldn��t it be a pity not to tease this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?

 Chapter 1387 1,386: Sun Ying ‘ER’s Evaluation Of The Current Situation (1/99)

    ��I...��


    Lotus Sun hesitated for a long time, but couldn��t say it out loud.


    Her face was alreadypletely red, and she felt like a steam duck. ��I, I like Grandpa the most...��


    But unfortunately, loopy toad didn��t admit it. ��Heh! I said, Don��t give me the runaround with rtives!��


    The Aura of a divine beast was emitted, and the high density of spirit energy mixed with the power of chaos shook the Earth under its feet in an instant.


    Sometimes, people wouldn��t look into their hearts without external pressure.


    Seeing that loopy toad was really going to make a move, lotus sun became even more anxious.


    The young girl stamped her feet anxiously. She didn��t want to fight loopy toad, so she could only tell the truth.


    She practically shouted out, ��My favorite is student Wang Ling! ! !��


    In an instant, loopy toad retracted the aura it had released.


    Mm..


    Very good!


    It nodded in satisfaction, then put away the cell phone hidden in its dog mouth and pressed the stop button.


    ��Loopy toad, you...��Lotus Sun was flustered when she realized that what she had just said had been secretly recorded.


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Sun. This king has integrity, so I won��t show it to anyone.��


    Loopy toad promised in front of Lotus Sun.


    ��Swear it!��Lotus Sun said anxiously, her face red.


    ��I swear! If this king dares to say anything about what happened today, this king will never be a human in this life!��Loopy toad said.


    At first nce, this curse did sound vicious enough, but when she thought about it carefully, the young girl suddenly felt that she was at a disadvantage. ��But you��re not a human in the first ce!��


    ��But this king also has a human form. Think about it, if I don��t use a human form for the rest of my life, how much of a disadvantage would that be! ?��


    Loopy toad sighed. ��If I can��t transform into a human form, then this king can��t smoothly fall in love with the youngdy of the human world. I Can��t go out at night and do sports with many people and then have a son and a half.��. This was equivalent to making this king swear that he would never have children again! Isn��t this vicious?��


    ��Alright then...��


    Lotus Sun was stunned by these words.


    If she analyzed it this way, loopy Toad��s curse was indeed vicious enough.


    But she still felt that there was something strange about these words..


    Sun Ying ��er knew that Lotus Sun had been tricked!


    Sigh, her Rong Rong was still too young!


    In order not to be tricked, Sun Ying ��er hurriedly sent a voice transmission to loopy toad. ��Don��t ask me too many questions! Ask a normal question! When we get back, I��ll go to the Demon World and get you twenty sacks of meat flies!��


    Loopy toad raised its dog eyebrows at these words, nodded its head slightly, and agreed to the content of this deal.


    ��Miss over there, please give a brief ount of your current life situation,��loopy toad asked Sun Ying ��er.


    Sun Ying ��er couldn��t help tearing up at this question.


    A brief ount of the current situation in her life..


    She felt like she had a lot to say.


    But in the end, there was only one sentence left.


    Her gaze had a ��Sorrowful and tearful��feeling to it, and there was even a hint of sobbing in her voice as a tear slipped from the corner of her eye. ��A woman in the day is a man at night...��


    Lotus Sun and loopy toad:��...��


    ..


    Behind Mingzheng, Lotus Sun and loopy toad went up the mountain.


    In the dense forest in front of them, an ancient temple gradually appeared.


    These bricks were made of the same material as the divine pce on Divine Dao Star, but they were clearly very old, and there was a faint aura ofws flowing on them.


    The door of the temple was half-closed.


    There were cracks on the door, as if it had been subjected to some violent impact.


    The entire temple was covered in cobwebs and dust. At a nce, it was obvious that it had been abandoned for many years, and no one was interested.


    ��Where on earth did Ah Juan go?��


    ��On the way here, I observed that there was no other entrance except for a path halfway up the mountain. Maybe she��s still waiting for us in the secret room at the back.��


    Loopy toad said, ��She��s the king of the god world, so it��s unlikely that anything will go wrong.��. ��Moreover, it��s obvious that the Heavenly Dao secret room here is the work of an old god. ��She used the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube to transform the Rubik��s Cube��s original rules of the secret room, turning it into her own secret room to record the past between her and Dao ancestor Wang.��


    There were also many ways for couples to record their feelings.


    Using a diary to record, keeping all the photos, giving gifts to each other, writing wishes on the old tree, tying the red rope together, and so on..


    And this was the first time she had used a secret room to record like this.


    ��Ohai, please sweep this ce.��Lotus Sun injected her spirit energy, and the Ohai in her hand immediately emitted a blue spiritual light, with Lotus Sun at the center.


    This spirit light transformed into ripples that spread out from under Lotus Sun��s feet and instantly washed away all the dust in the temple.


    The temple, which had been covered in dust, was now as clean as new in the blink of an eye.


    ��It actually has such an effect,��loopy toad eximed in its heart.


    ��Isn��t this a little overkill?��Lotus Sun was a little embarrassed.


    ��No... Miss Sun is indeed a talent. She was actually able to develop the wife attribute of a spirit sword, and looks like she��ll be a good wife and mother in the future,��loopy toad praised.


    ��Loopy toad! I noticed that after you became a divine beast, you��re a little light-headed!��Lotus sun crouched down and angrily rubbed loopy toad��s face. ��Can��t you drink the same as before and be a little cuter!��


    ��This king is a divine beast now, and a divine beast should have a sub-child of a divine beast!��Loopy toad retorted.


    ��Quick, look over here!��


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��ER made a new discovery.


    She saw two palm prints right in front of the ancient temple.


    ��What are these?��


    Lotus sun stared at the palm prints and was very puzzled as to why they were formed.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Ying ��er who looked very experienced. ��Judging from the width of the palm prints, this should be a man��s palm print. This man should be very tall, and the knuckles of the palm prints are very thin. This proves that this man��s fat content is very low, and he should have an excellent figure! ��He��s a handsome man!��


    ��How do you know so much...��lotus sun was very surprised.


    ��Wow! I��ve been hit so many times by this Wang Ying, and now I��ve been hit by a wall!��


    ��...��


    ��It��s obvious that this palm print was left behind by a wall, and it��s likely that it was left behind when Daofather King hit the Old God,��Sun Ying ��er analyzed strongly. ��As expected, this temple is rted to the old God and Daofather King. Maybe Daofather King confessed his love to the old God Here!��


    ��But it��s still not enough to know this information,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Don��t tell me I have to be hit by a wall to clear the level?��


    Sun Ying ��er touched her chin, and her eyes lit up. She stared at Lotus Sun and smiled wickedly. ��Lotus Sun! Please cooperate with me!��


    ��What are you doing?��


    ��Of course I��m hitting you with a wall! Don��t worry, I��ve been hit by a wall so many times. I��m very experienced!��Sun Ying ��er chuckled.


    With that, she grabbed Lotus Sun��s wrist, raised it above her head, and mmed it against the wall.


    But she didn��t know why.


    After Sun Ying ��er did this, she felt a chill run down her spine..


    Something wasn��t right?


    Why was there Wang Ying��s aura here!


    Sun Ying ��er instantly panicked!

 Chapter 1388 1,387, Old God’s Altar (1/98)

    Wang Ying��s aura was very strong, and loopy toad broke out in a cold sweat in an instant.


    In fact, Wang Ying was the third safeguard in this operation.


    Wang Ling had deliberately made this arrangement to ensure that this operation would be foolproof.


    After receiving the order, Wang Ying blended into loopy Toad��s shadow and sneaked in.


    Moreover, he had concealed himself very well along the way.


    Who would have thought that after seeing Sun Ying ��er knock on Lotus Sun��s face, Wang Ying��s mood would start to fluctuate slightly..


    ��Director Ying, you have to restrain yourself...��loopy Toad said telepathically. It was trying its best tofort Wang Ying, hoping that he would calm down. ��If you want to solve it, we can arrange it after we get out.��


    These words finally calmed the restless Wang Ying once again.


    He folded his arms and hid in loopy Toad��s shadow, using loopy Toad��s shadow as a cover as he quietly watched Sun Ying ��ER��s various reactions and performances.


    ..


    ��Danger!��


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��er felt a huge ��Danger��hanging over her head.


    She sensed her surroundings again and realized that Wang Ying��s aura had actually disappeared again.


    Was it an illusion?


    Or was it because she had been hit by the wall too many times that the wall-banging had affected her mental state and caused her to misjudge her aura.


    In any case, all in all, she had been ruined by Wang Ying, the Gori!


    ��Wuwuwu! Rongrong! I really want to be messed up by Wang Ying, the Gori!��


    ��You��ve finally noticed...��lotus sun sighed and patted Sun Ying ��ER��s little head. ��And what the hell is a Gori?��


    ��Anyway, when I say that his life will be a gori, I might as well just call him a gori!��Sun Ying ��er said.


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Actually, sometimes Lotus Sun felt that Wang Ying was also quite difficult.


    Sun Ying ��ER had a big mouth, which waspletely different from her personality. It was purely a mouth full of words and a master of nder.


    But the problem was that Ying ��er was very cute.


    She didn��t have the heart to let people really be ruthless.


    Although Ying ��erined to her every day about how Wang Ying had bullied her, lotus sun had never seen any external wounds on Sun Ying ��ER��s body.


    The facts proved that.


    Wang Ying looked crazy, but he was actually a man who knew his limits.


    ��Rumble!��


    At that moment, a tremor came from inside the ancient temple.


    The wall with the mark of Dao ancestor Wang��s palm suddenly caved in, and then separated to the left and right.


    ��It��s really a trap! There��s a hidden secret room inside!��Sun ying-er cried out in rm.


    When the wall was opened, what greeted everyone��s eyes was a top-secret altar hidden behind the wall!


    ��It��s actually a square altar?��Loopy toad was also surprised.


    Square altars were rare because most altars were fused with arrays, and most of the arrays were circr! But the altar in front of them used the four corners of the room as a fulcrum, directly framing the entire room inside the altar.


    On the ground were mysterious ancient characters that loopy toad couldn��t understand.


    Most of these mysterious ancient characters came from the God n, and only a small number were written in Heavenly Dao. This proved that the person who had set up the altar was the old God himself.


    ��This is the old God��s altar,��loopy toad said.


    Combining this with the scene in front of them, it wasn��t difficult to deduce this conclusion.


    Now, a new problem had arisen.


    What was the old God��s purpose in setting up this altar?


    In the center of the altar, Lotus Sun found a very small coffin.


    Lotus Sun took a step forward, narrowed her eyes, and examined it carefully. ��This was... custom-made after the old God returned to his youth, right?��


    ��If it was just to make a coffin for yourself, why would you need to spend so much effort to build such an altar?��Loopy toad said.


    Most ces where an altar existed had a purpose behind it.


    At the moment, they didn��t have enough evidence, so for the time being, it wasn��t enough to determine that this was the old God��s scheme.


    But based on experience and intuition, loopy toad felt that the existence of this altar was definitely not a good thing.


    At that moment, a chilly wind gusted through the secret chamber with a bone-eroding chill. Apanied by a woman��s cries that came and went, the coffin in front of loopy toad opened with a Bang!


    It was a baby��s white bone, but it was missing a part of its right arm.


    ��Old God Bone?��Loopy Toad��s expression was a little hesitant. ��Why would a dead old God world king give off such a powerful baleful ghost aura?��


    This sudden cold wind was filled with powerful pressure and energy, and it was also mixed with divine power. Although it was very faint, loopy toad could feel it.


    Then, the altar shone, and a shadow with its eyes closed emerged from the center of the altar.


    ��Ah Juan? !��The sudden appearance of the shadow stunned everyone.


    Lotus Sun was sure that she hadn��t seen wrongly!


    This was Miss Ah Juan��s soul!


    In the coffin, the remains in the form of the old God baby trembled slightly, and Ah Juan��s soul merged with the remains and finally transformed into a little girl in a red dress and ck leather shoes.


    This was the form of an old God little girl. Everyone had seen it in the previous picture scroll!


    ��I��ve finally waited for this day.��


    The little girl spoke, but her voice was extremely old. It was clearly not ah Juan��s voice.


    ��You��re an old God?��Lotus Sun looked ahead warily. She found it hard to believe that Ah Juan had been killed after separating from them. ��What have you done to Ah Juan? !��


    ��I��ve waited for so many years, but I haven��t been able to choose the next sessor to the realm of God, all for this day.��


    The little girl said, ��There��s no more suitable candidate than Ah Juan. ��She��s an immortal soul. As long as she��s old enough to merge with my baby remains, in theory, she can restore me to my sixteen or seventeen-year-old appearance and freeze my appearance forever.��


    ��But you seem to be a little impatient.��Loopy toad looked at the little girl in front of it.


    The old God of the god World, thest king of the god world, had a very terrifying aura!


    This was the first time loopy toad had sensed the aura of the ten-thousand-winged God!


    It was indeed ridiculously strong!


    ��That��s right, Ah Juan is still too young. If she can grow into a mature woman, she might be what I want after merging with me.��The old God smiled.


    ��But, Daofather Wang doesn��t care about your looks! Not even your old age!��Lotus Sun said. She had envied this kind of love from the very beginning, and at the same time, admired Daofather Wang very much.


    ��He doesn��t mind, but I do.��


    The old god said, ��No woman can endure her old age. She can endure the pain of having to part with the person she loves after bing a child...��


    ��But the Dao ancestor has a way!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��He has no way! Don��t think that you know everything! ��A man��s words can never be trusted!��The Old God was very unhappy. ��In order for the divine realm to be better, I can only sacrifice ah Juan. This is also something that can not be helped.��


    ��It��s just a pretentious statement.��Lotus sun frowned. ��To think that Dao ancestor Wang would like you. Perhaps this is the greatest stain on his life.��


    As she spoke, Lotus Sun gripped a��hai tightly, her body trembling with anger.


    ��What? You still want to fight me? A foundation establishment cultivator?��The old God smiled.


    ��Hand over miss a��Juan!��


    In the next moment, she pulled a��hai out and pointed the tip of her sword at the old God. ��Otherwise, even if you are a god, I won��t be polite!��


    The sword aura that was mixed with the Rubik��s Cube of Heaven Dao and the power of chaos howled out!


    It made the old God��s shoulder sink on the spot!


    ��Impossible...��


    The old God raised his eyes, and the astonishment was written on his face.

 Chapter 1389 1,388, Lotus Sun Killing God (Part One)(1/98)

    A normal foundation establishment cultivator would never be able to unleash such sword Qi.


    The old God looked at the girl in front of him warily. She saw the shadow of the sword spirit hidden behind Lotus Sun.


    After the upgrade, Ao Hai was dressed in a gorgeous dark blue evening gown. His sapphire-like eyes gave off a profound feeling of being at the bottom of the sea for thousands of miles. His silver-gray hair fell down, and his beautiful curls were like the waves of the sea.


    Unintentionally, an invisible pressure was faintly discernible, mixed with Lotus Sun��s aura. At this moment, she was one with the sword, and there was no distinction between the two of them.


    The connection between the Ao Hai and Lotus Sun was too deep. This was the spirit sword that Lotus Sun had used since she was young.


    The long time they had spent together day and night, coupled with the gratitude that the Ao Hai had shown to the sword master after the upgrade, made the connection between the two even deeper, forming a passive version of ��One with the sword.��.


    Lotus sun only needed to pull out the spirit sword, and Ohai��s aura would automatically merge with Lotus Sun��s.


    The old God looked at this scene in surprise. At this moment, she finally knew what the problem was. ��You actually merged one of the Heaven��s path Rubik��s cubes into your spirit sword?��


    This operation directly scared the old God silly.


    She knew how precious the ��Heaven��s path Rubik��s Cube��was.


    ��What an audacious human!��On the altar, the little girl-shaped old God stood on a high tform, her body floating in the air, she looked down at Lotus Sun. ��Do you know what will happen if the Rubik��s Cube loses its bnce?��


    In the next moment, a gorgeous golden halo lit up above her head, releasing an immortal aura.


    This was the divine ring unique to the ten thousand winged God, and it possessed powerful divine power.


    After the old man��s deductions and the memories in Ah Juan��s soul, he knew what had happened before he was officially resurrected.


    The unspeakablend had been destroyed.


    One of the nine Great Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes had been snatched away, and this had caused the other eight great Rubik��s cubes to go out of control at any moment.


    And the one that Daofather Wang had given her back then had already gone out of control!


    No wonder after she recovered, she vaguely felt that something was wrong on Divine Dao Star..


    Everything made sense.


    No Wonder Ah Juan had entered the secret chamber of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube so much earlier than she had guessed..


    She hadn��t expected that it was because the Rubik��s Cube had gone out of bnce that something had changed. Ah Juan had brought a foundation establishment human here to retrieve the Rubik��s Cube!


    This action had disrupted the old god��s n to absorb ��Ah Juan��s immortal soul��.


    In addition, she had long since been unable to suppress the impulse in her heart.


    So even though she knew that the time was much earlier than estimated,.


    The old God still chose to make a move and devour ah Juan��s soul.


    ��We didn��t know this would happen, so now we need to retrieve the Rubik��s Cube one by one and rece it with a new one,��lotus sun replied.


    ��A new Rubik��s Cube.��


    The old God smiled again. ��You call me hypocritical, but you��re even more hypocritical than I am. Back then, the Dao ancestor had spent God knows how many years creating a Rubik��s Cube. Do you think this Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube is made of y? You can easily make it?��


    The next moment!


    There was a buzz!


    The surrounding space copsed, and the ten-thousand-winged divine ring above the old God��s head exploded with a brilliant light!


    Lotus Sun and loopy toad saw the space in front of them instantly change!


    When they came back to their senses, they were shockingly in a bright world.


    The divine cloud was entrenched beneath their feet, and runes swirled. The little girl-shaped old God sat cross-legged in front of them. She was as huge as a mountain, and she looked like a god that hadn��t moved since ancient times, exuding a solemn aura.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that her red dress and ck leather shoes were too dramatic, this scene would indeed have made everyone pale.


    ��The core world...��loopy toad frowned.


    This was clearly not an ordinary core world, because the energy flowing inside was too great!


    ��Don��t think that you��re the only one who has the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube. I��ve long fused part of the love token given to me by the Dao ancestor into my core world.��


    As the old God spoke, his ethereal voice came from all directions. ��You��re just a foundation establishment cultivator. Even with the Spirit Sword in your hand, how much can you stir up?��


    The little girl-shaped old God couldn��t help butugh. It was a big taboo to be dragged into the core world during a battle. In the core world, the Master of the core world was the God Here!


    Moreover, she was a god herself!


    ��With this finger of mine, you will be reduced to ashes. Do you have anyst words?��The old God said in a deep voice. She sat cross-legged in this world that was full of light, and her powerful aura soared.


    This was the first time Lotus Sun had faced a mountain-like opponent. The difference in size was so great that anyone would feel a shiver!


    However, she remembered that when the gate between worlds had descended back then, Odd Zhuo had also faced such a mountain-like demon king..


    Although Lotus Sun already knew that Odd Zhuo had won by lying down.


    At that time, Odd Zhuo had still rushed forward without any regard for his own safety!


    He had clearly known that there was a huge disparity in strength, but he had still done it without hesitation!


    This was also why Wang Ling had chosen Odd Zhuo back then.


    Not all weak people couldn��t be heroes.


    As long as one��s heart was strong enough, no matter how weak they were, they would still be heroes!


    At that moment.


    Lotus Sun��s thoughts were myriad.


    The opinions of her predecessors, and now... The Power Wang Ling had given her!


    It gave her great confidence at that moment.


    The moment Lotus Sun held onto Ao Hai, she suddenly felt countless people behind her pushing her forward!


    ��It��s not certain who will be turned into ashes!��The next moment, the girl used ao Hai��s sword Qi to rise from the ground.


    Under Lotus Sun��s feet, Ao Hai��s sword Qi transformed into two jets, allowing the girl to fly freely in the air.


    She aimed the edge of Ao Hai��s sword at the huge old God in front of her, turning it into a brilliant blue meteor, and charged forward without caring about anything else!


    ��You overestimate yourself.��The old God snorted and opened his divine eyes.


    Two rays of light shot out of his pupils like a long dragon, merging in the air and forming a huge one. It crashed rapidly in Lotus Sun��s direction, bursting out with boundless divine power.


    This was the old god��s ��Boundless divine light��!


    After fusing a portion of the power of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, this was equivalent to a strike from a Dao God!


    ��In the end, she��s Dao ancestor Wang��s old lover; she��s indeed terrifying! Lotus Sun��s strike is so powerful that she��s probably no match for it!��Loopy toad was horrified,


    it looked up at this scene from below and assessed the battle situation at the same time.


    When Lotus Sun had jumped up just now, it had already wrapped a portion of its chaotic power around Ao Hai��s body in an attempt to secretly assist her in achieving a one-hit kill against the old God.


    But now it seemed that the old God��s power was too fierce, and his power alone was far from enough.


    ��No Rush.��Wang Ying frowned.


    He hade to ensure that the situation was absolutely safe.


    His analysis of battle power was also more urate.


    Although Lotus Sun��s attack wouldn��t be able to kill the old God in one hit, it could still shatter this boundless divine light and return the favor to the old God.


    Because the old God had been too arrogant, he hadn��t used his full strength.


    ��Chi!��


    Sure enough, everything was as Wang Ying had expected.


    Lotus sun turned into a blue stream of light, like a sharp de, and tore the old God��s boundless divine light into pieces!


    She was extremely fast, and still moving at high speed, she shot toward the old God!


    The old God couldn��t Dodge in time, and a piece of his scalp was directly cut off by Lotus Sun.


    The cross-section was as smooth as a mirror, and it could even reflect light..

 Chapter 1390 1,389, Lotus Sun Killing God (Part Two)(1/98)

    The situation was very balding. The top of the old God��s head had been directly sliced off by Lotus Sun, forming a physical version of the Mediterranean Sea.


    Moreover, Ao Hai had yed a trick. She had covered her sword Qi with the power of the Dead Sea.


    This was originally an ability simr to the ��Serious injury effect��, which could block recovery.


    But now, with the sword qi cutting off the old god��s scalp, the old god was unable to restore his hair in a short period of time.


    He could only fight Lotus Sun with a bald patch.


    Seeing a lock of his hair fall, the old man trembled with anger.


    His mountain-like body shook violently in the core world, causing the whole world to rumble.


    ��I��ll kill you...��


    Angering divine face was naturally an extremely terrifying thing.


    The old God condensed his body, and the expression on his face began to be serious. The ten-thousand-winged divine halo above her head charged at Lotus Sun with unparalleled divine might!


    The old God spread his golden wings, emitting powerful divine power.


    ��Why isn��t it ten-thousand wings?��Loopy toad was surprised.


    ��It��s all one now. If you directly spread ten-thousand wings, the wings will be like a ship��s sail. The air resistance is too great, and even the old God probably won��t be able to fly,��Wang Ying replied.


    This answer was too scientific, and loopy toad was suddenly unable to refute it.


    At that moment, the old god, whose scalp had been shaved off, was iparably furious.


    As the Golden Wings fluttered, Starlight was generated in the sky, and huge meteorites kept falling.


    Lotus Sun held the profound sea in her hand, and boundless sword Qi swept across the sea, crushing the falling meteorites one by one.


    ��I want you to realize the reality that you��ll never be able to go against the gods.��


    In the next moment, divine light burst out from the old God��s Red Robe. The starlight gathered under her feet, and the golden divine feathers that floated around her turned into a star carpet that wasid under her feet.


    This was a kind of supernatural power. Indeed, only God could do it.


    She walked on the red carpet without saying anything. However, divine light surged out from her pupils, and powerful fluctuations piled up inside.


    ��You will... fall in this river of stars.��


    The next moment, the old God raised his hand, and with a flip of his hand, the star carpet beneath his feet was instantly flipped over, and countless stars poured down.


    In a short instant, the entire core world was flooded with meteorites, and hundreds and thousands of stars appeared, raining down densely like hail.


    ��He actually turned a divine feather into a Meteor!��Loopy Toad��s eyes were filled with shock.


    This change wasn��t an illusion, but a real change!


    In theory, the will of a God could change everything.


    A God was practically omnipotent!


    Lotus SUN��s expression was grim as she jumped onto a meteor and used the sword Qi of the Ao Hai to block it.


    But the density of these meteorites was too high, and now they had no choice but to use their ultimate move to clear the area!


    ��City-toppling Sword!��Lotus sun pointed to the sky and unleashed her strongest sword technique!


    A ten-thousand-meter-long sword Qi instantly formed under the old God��s astonished gaze.


    The raging sword intent, mixed with the echo of the Heavenly Dao Bell��s tsunami, made the light of the entire core world even more dazzling!


    Ao Hai��s figure expanded explosively, like a female giant.


    The power umted by tens of thousands of clones made Ao Hai��s sword Qi truly turn into a vast sea that rushed forward against the river of stars pouring down!


    ��F * * K, this is actually a battle between foundation establishment cultivators!��Loopy toad was stupefied.


    Previously, in the Cultivation Mystic Realm on the mountain of backtrack, it had been pressed under the ground the entire time and had almost be dried dog meat; it had no idea what was happening outside.


    Now that it had witnessed this scene with its own eyes, its dog mouth was dislocated on the spot, unable to close.


    ��Rumble...��


    The powerful city-toppling sword had used the power of the ocean to crush the river of stars, swallowing up the falling star and then shattering it into pieces in the ocean.


    At this moment, the old God looked down with aplicated expression.


    A foundation establishment cultivator actually had the ability to resist the power of a god... This was undoubtedly a provocation!


    But the old God could also clearly sense the realbat power on Lotus Sun��s body. This ��City-toppling sword��had frightened her, and had actually caused her mind to fluctuate.


    The Sword Qi of more than 10,000 meters had almost crushed the gxy she had unleashed and cut it in half, neutralizing all of her divine power.


    The old God pped his golden wings and retreated rapidly. She crossed her arms and blocked at the front. The 10,000-meter sword Qi crashed toward the ce where her arms had crossed, and the sword pulled the old God to the end of the core world, mming him into the wall of nothingness.


    This sword attack was too terrifying.


    It almost pierced a hole in the core world, and pulled the Master of the core world out of the core world as well..


    But the old God was an old God after all.


    Herbat experience was far beyond Lotus Sun��s.


    For a foundation establishment cultivator to be able to unleash such a powerful sword attack, he must have umted strength in his spare time.


    Therefore, she was certain that Lotus Sun wouldn��t be able to continuously unleash such a powerful killing blow.


    And in fact, that was indeed the case.


    It would take 12 hours for Qingcheng to umte strength in one strike..


    Lotus Sun could at most umte 10 strikes, but there wasn��t much time between thest time she used it.


    ��I��m very curious. How many more strikes can you unleash?��The old God smiled. She knew that this was her chance.


    ��Rongrong! Retreat! This woman is going too far!��


    Sun Ying ��er realized that the situation was not good and quickly pulled Lotus Sun back.


    She could feel the killing intent in God��s eyes and felt that the situation was not good. She immediately hugged lotus sun and sprinted 10,000 meters. She even used the shrinking ground technique to keep a distance from God.


    ��You want to leave?��


    God shook his head slightly.


    This was her core world. No one could escape.


    She merely hooked her finger.


    Sun Ying ��er, who had slipped away a long time ago, was once again returned to a spot not far from the old God.


    In the core world, the Master of the core world could limit the range of the battle and no one could escape.


    ��Give this thing to them.��At this moment, Wang Ying finally decided to make a move.


    But he wasn��t really going to make a move; he was going to give some props as support.


    Hiding in loopy Toad��s shadow, he stretched out his hand and put something in loopy Toad��s dog mouth.


    ��This is...��loopy toad was startled.


    ��It��s a rechargeable treasure that your lord has enlightened,��Wang Ying replied.


    Loopy toad:��...��


    The situation was too urgent, and loopy toad had no time to think. It rolled up the rechargeable treasure with its tongue and instantly stretched it in Lotus Sun��s direction. ��Miss Lotus Sun, take this! This is the rechargeable treasure that your lord has given you!��


    ��The... The Charger?��Lotus Sun thought she had misheard.


    In the end, a charger had really been delivered to her.


    With loopy Toad��s Reminder, Lotus Sun had sessfully found the charging port at the hilt of the Ao hai sword... and this was the TYPEC interface!


    It had existed since she had upgraded the Ao Hai Sword.


    The monk hadn��t said anything, and even lotus sun herself hadn��t noticed it.


    Because the location was very hidden.


    Besides, who knew that there was a charging port at the hilt!


    ��How much sword energy can a mere charging device give you?��Old God smiled again.


    Lotus Sun connected the charging device.


    In the next moment, she felt that Olympian Sea��s sword energy was rapidly filling up at a terrifying speed!


    And then.


    Lotus Sun raised her sword again and swung it at Old God!


    Qingcheng one sword!


    Qingcheng one sword!


    And it was... Qingcheng one sword!


    At that moment, Ao Hai, who could feel the power in his body gradually filling up, turned his gaze to Lotus sun and asked gently, ��Swordmaster, this is too troublesome. Do We need to use ten swords at once?��


    Lotus Sun covered her mouth and looked astonished. ��Student Wang Ling��s rechargeable treasure can replenish so many swords...��


    ��It can indeed.��Ao Hai nodded. ��But now that the sword spirit space is limited, it can only be used ten times at a time. ��If we calcte the total energy provided by this rechargeable treasure, it can provide a total of ten thousand sword Qi.��


    ��?��When Old God heard this, he was so shocked that his feathers exploded on the spot.


    Was this a nuclear rechargeable treasure? ? ?

 Chapter 1391 1,390, The People Supporting Each Other (2 In 1,1/98)

    One strike of the city-toppling sword caught Old God off guard.


    She had almost been pulled out of the core world.


    And the power of ten consecutive strikes of the city-toppling sword was unstoppable..


    Moreover, these ten strikes were not just one.


    Ao Hai had fired ten consecutive ten-shots, which was ten-shots!


    Under this kind of attack, which sounded like a doll, cracks had already appeared in the old God��s core world. The whole world was shaking, and all the space walls in the surroundings were shattering.


    Under such circumstances, the old God seemed to be unable to resist.


    Sun Ying ��er put her hands on her hips, and a proud expression appeared on her face. ��So what if you��re the old God? My Rong Rong is the woman under Ling Zhenren��s protection!��


    ��Ling Zhenren?��The old God searched through his memories.


    He realized that there was no such person in his mind.


    Logically speaking, if it was someone ah Juan knew, after she had swallowed his soul, she should have also obtained Ah Juan��s memories.


    In the end, the old God��s mind was nk with this name. It was as if she knew it, but also as if she didn��t.


    This was the effect of the ��Great Shield spell��.


    After all, the old God had never seen Wang Ling before, so even if he devoured ah Juan��s soul and obtained his memories, it would be useless.


    If she had known earlier what kind of ��Contestant��was standing behind the person she was facing, it was obvious that with the old God��s wisdom, he would never have dared to act so ostentatiously and court death.


    So sometimes, being stupid was one thing.


    Not having a clear understanding of one��s own abilities was another.


    In front of him, a hundred city-toppling swords really made the old God feel powerless to reverse the situation.


    Her body continued to grow fat, and her already bald head was cut open by the sword qi, causing blood to flow out.


    At this most critical moment, the old God took out his other Magic Treasure.


    It was a golden holy shield. Although it was golden, it was made of Divine Wood!


    A Golden Sacred Spirit Shield!


    It was one of the old God��s most valuable world-defying magic treasures!


    Furthermore, this sacred spirit shield was one of the gifts that Daofather King had given her back then. It was a + 2 world-defying magic treasure! It contained 20% of the power of Chaos!


    ��Boom!��


    A total of 100 city-toppling swords, when stacked together, actually emitted the aura of a divine sea!


    The void in front of them was engulfed by Azure Light. Before anyone could see clearly, the billowing sword Qi had already arrived before them.


    ��Heh! You��re all women! Don��t think that you��re the only one with backing! The person standing behind me is Daofather Wang!��The old God raised the shield of the Holy Spirit. As she took out this magic artifact, her confidence seemed to have increased by quite a bit.


    Although the old God had lost the initiative and had be very passive, the existence of the shield of the Holy Spirit seemed to have given the entire situation a new album.


    Rumble!


    The shield of the Holy Spirit burst out with a dazzling golden light, illuminating the eight barrens and burning the nine heavens. An extremely powerful aura of the Great Dao was emitted!


    For a moment, the entire world was filled with countless dharma idols, and all sorts of phantoms of living beings appeared.


    Light images, light pythons, light lions, Light Leopards, light pikachu..


    Each of these phantom images was as big as a mountain. They ran forward to block the sword for the old God, and blocked all the hundreds of city-toppling swords.


    The Sword Qi emitted by Ao Hai collided with the Golden Light and Phantom images of living beings released by the shield of Holy Spirit. The Sky exploded with rolling fog, and the dense fog covered everything.


    Lotus Sun shed the mist in front of her in half, but the old god was holding the shield of the Holy Spirit in front of her with a smug smile on his face.


    ��With Daofather King��s shield of the Holy Spirit here, can you still split this shield of the Holy Spirit in half?��The old God smiled. This was a + 2 world-defying magic artifact that had fused with 20% of the power of chaos. It was rare in this world!


    And most importantly, Daofather King had given her more than just this shield of the Holy Spirit.


    She hadn��t had the chance to use any other magical artifacts, which were also extremely useful.


    But the old God hadn��t expected that the first time he had used the shield of the Holy Spirit since his debut was just to deal with a foundation establishment young woman.


    Lotus sun pursed her lips in the air. She didn��t want to argue with the old God.


    It was meaningless and fruitless.


    And in front of her, the old God seemed more like a woman who had fallen out of favor.


    Because only when she had fallen out of favor would she have such a strongpetitive mentality.


    Lotus sun disdained topare herself with the old God, because there was no need for that.


    But the old God didn��t think so.


    ��I don��t care who��s backing you up. No matter how strong that person is, how can he be stronger than the Daofather? The daofather doted on me all those years ago. He gave me a lot of treasures!��


    The old God sneered. ��I admit that I��ve underestimated you. For a foundation establishment cultivator like you to force me to use the shield of the Holy Spirit is already unprecedented.��


    In the face of the overbearing old god, lotus sun still maintained the dignified posture of a well-bred youngdy.


    Even though the old God had said provocative words, the girl��s expression hadn��t wavered in the slightest.


    Because the girl knew very well... that Sun Ying ��er would definitely say those words that she didn��t want to say no matter what!


    Who knows she a well-bred person, the shadow is a talker..


    Sure enough, Sun Ying ��er couldn��t stand it any longer and put her hands on her hips, on the old God is a meal output: ��Slightly slightly!��! You Old Woman! Mouth said that men are not good things, this side also used Wang Daozu to give you things, waste Wang Daozu on Your Infatuation, you? ��In this case, you��re like green tea to him! ��Do gods have green tea too? !��


    Gods shouldn��t be angry.


    But now, the old God had actually lost his mind.


    Women and women couldn��t bepared.


    The girl in front of him was clearly only at the foundation establishment stage, but she had actually gained the battle strength to contend with her. This was enough to prove how much effort the person backing her had put into her..


    Mm..


    Wang Ling had actually only helped lotus sun raise her battle strength in passing, and it wasn��t really that much effort.


    But there was nothing he could do; the old God had thought so.


    Now that Dao ancestor Wang��s whereabouts were unknown, the old God really felt like an old woman who had lost her favor.


    Lotus Sun��s existence made her jealous.


    And her jealousy would turn into anger toward Lotus Sun.


    ��If you want to kill me, Break My Shield of the Holy Spirit First.��At this moment, in the void, the old God narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    She sat cross-legged on a divine cloud, holding the shield of the Holy Spirit in her hand.


    All kinds of golden light creatures surged out from all directions, surrounding her tightly.


    ��This shield of the Holy Spirit is hard to deal with. Even One Hundred Sword Qis of the city-toppling sword were blocked. In a situation where its strength is insufficient, it��s a good idea to rece it with quantity. Unfortunately, with the strength of Ao Hai��s sword spirit alone, this speed isn��t enough even with ten simultaneous strikes!��


    Loopy Toad��s heart clenched as it watched. In its full energy form, the power of ten consecutive strikes of Ao Hai wasn��t enough to knock the old God down.


    It looked at Wang Ying and hinted at him to make a move.


    But Wang Ying still didn��t move.


    Although this was just a mere old God, in Wang Ying��s eyes, this was someone who could be killed with a flip of his hand.


    There was no need for the Lord to make a move personally.


    He could do it as a shadow.


    But if he made a move at such a rare opportunity to gain experience, the battle would end immediately, and it would be disadvantageous to Lotus Sun and Ying ��er.


    Both girlscked battle experience, and at the same time, theycked a tacit understanding of each other.


    Thus, this was an excellent opportunity to improve.


    Fighting an expert was undoubtedly a huge experience boost.


    Fighting a cultivator of the same realm for hundreds or thousands of rounds might not necessarily have the same effect.


    It was true that old God wasn��t an expert in Wang Ling and Wang Ying��s eyes..


    ��Perhaps Miss Sun can think of a way,��Wang Ying said.


    In the case of battle strength, they knew how to use the moves in their hands flexibly and re-engage in battle.


    This was one of the skills and experiences of a high-level battle.


    ��Ying-er! Can your splitting ability split other things?��


    ��It can! As long as I add my splittingw into it! But now my power is restricted by the King Shadow Gori!��Sun ying-er��s voice had just faded away when.., she suddenly revealed a surprised expression. ��Eh? Why do I suddenly feel like my power has returned...��


    She was extremely astonished.


    Because after she had finishedining, the power restricted by Wang Ying had unexpectedly returned in an instant..


    Sun Ying ��er was horrified.


    ��Good! Now you cooperate with me, and we��ll break her shield!��


    Splitting ao hai from the outside!


    This was Lotus Sun��s battle n!


    The goldenmp monk had set up split-typews inside the sword spirit space mainly to allow ao hai to gain the ability to charge through the split body!


    And now, the charge inside had already been resolved with the rechargeable treasure provided by Wang Ling.


    So long as the split outside waspleted, OHAI, which was full of energy, would keep splitting and duplicating!


    In theory, it would be able to produce a high amount of sword Qi in a very short period of time!


    One Ohai could do ten consecutive strikes in one go.


    Then ten OHAI!


    That would be a thousand strikes!


    A Hundred Ao Hai, that would be ten thousand strikes!


    Even if the old God had the shield of the Holy Spirit.


    With ten thousand strikes, it would be difficult for him to block!


    Lotus sun frowned and became more serious. Behind her, the boundless sea was surging with an extremely strong power of the lunar finger!


    The two womenmunicated in secret.


    Sun Ying ��ER also began to exert force.


    She pped the ��Splittingw��onto the aftershock of the arcane sea.


    For a moment, the countless energy-saturated arcane seas began to split apart.


    One gave birth to two, two gave birth to four, four gave birth to eight... more and more arcane seas appeared behind Lotus Sun like an army!


    ��You want to y this game with me?��


    It could only be said that the old god was worthy of being called an old god.


    She immediately sensed Lotus Sun��s strategy.


    She waved her hand and took out a jade horsetail whisk.


    This was the ��Ten thousand realms horsetail whisk��. It was also a gift given to her by Daofather King. It could condense the dust of heaven and earth, making each grain of dust as heavy as a mountain!


    It was the most suitable to limit the splitting of the Ao Hai in front of her.


    However, just as she was about to wave her horsetail whisk...


    Countless Sun Ying ��er turned into ck shadows in front of her, trying to block her action!


    ��Get out of the way!��The old God shouted. He had no choice but to wave his horsetail whisk to chase away the clones of Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��With me here, you can forget about stopping Rong Rong!��Sun Ying ��er snorted. The countless clones attacked the old god from all directions like missiles.


    The moment these clones got close to the old God, they immediately exploded. It was a standard suicide attack.


    The old God had no choice but to wave his horsetail whisk to drive away the split bodies.


    This was a diversionary tactic.


    By the time the old God reacted, it was toote to stop the splitting of the Ao Hai!


    The splitting of the Ao Hai had be a general trend. It was no longer a situation that she could solve with her horsetail whisk alone.


    There were a total of a thousand ao Hai.


    The powerful boundless Qi of the sea erupted.


    When these auras ovepped, they formed the Phantom image of a divine sea whale in the void!


    ��Its power is actually so great that it has already formed the phantom image of a whale falling down...��loopy toad was shocked.


    This was a phenomenon formed when the power of the water-type spirit sword was sufficiently great!


    The power of a whale falling down was the symbol of the sea feeding and amodating all things!


    At that moment, Lotus Sun stood in front of the thousand energy-saturated forms of the arcane seas.


    The giant whale of the divine sea was crouching under her feet. The whale swayed its tail and the tsunami rolled, releasing terrifying ripples.


    At that moment, she was like a female general. The azure dress that Ah Juan had given her was like armor. The strong wind howled, and the sound of Sword Qi and wind interweaved, ying a battle song of the female heroes.


    ��Ao Hai, Listen Up!��Lotus sun shouted.


    ��Sword Master, I��m Here!��The thousand ao Hai replied in unison.


    ��Kill!��


    In the next moment, the girl pointed to the sky, and then waved the spirit sword in her hand.


    Chi!


    She faced the old God and shed forward!


    Ten Thousand Sword Qi shot out at the same time, shing forward!


    ��Oh no!��The old God knew something was wrong.


    These ten thousand sword Qi were too fierce!


    Before they could get close, the powerful sword wind that could cut through space had already made her face contort!


    This sword Qi was too powerful, it could be said to be unprecedented..


    Ten thousand city-toppling sword Qi stacked together. The Sword Qi had an armor-piercing effect and directly prated her Holy Spirit Shield. Not only did it instantly break the golden light beasts around her, it also shook her until she coughed out blood.


    The Old God��s blood fell from the corner of his mouth and mixed with the red clothes on his body. He could not tell the color at all.


    He realized that the situation wasn��t good, but the old God still decided to escape!


    ��I have to retreat...��


    Without a doubt, for a god, this was an extremely humiliating choice.


    She was actually beaten into a corner by a foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    But now, for the old God, there was no other way.


    She had already decided that when she sessfully retreated, she would detonate the entire Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and blow up the entire Divine Dao Star!


    This lotus sun couldn��t be left alive!


    Even if she had to pay the price of the entire Divine Dao Star, she would bepletely destroyed.


    However, just as the old God was about to abandon his core world and escape...


    An iparably dazzling golden light descended from the sky!


    ��What is this? !��The Old God was stupefied.


    She was covered by this golden light and couldn��t move at all!


    ��This is little Lord Ling��s standing straight and taking a beating!��Loopy toad could tell the origin of this spell; it was a branch of the great immobilization spell.


    Those who were struck by the spell would be frozen in ce and unable to move, and would receive the attack head-on!


    ��Even if you sent me here, Lord Ling still couldn��t help making a move; this man is indeed spying on everything.��Wang Ying smiled bitterly.


    It was all over.


    In the sky, the old God waspletely trapped by the standing upright and taking a beating spell, unable to move.


    She had to face Lotus Sun��s ten thousand sword qi head-on.


    The scene in front of her was like the end of the universe. The ten thousand streams of sword Qi shattered her core world. Space holes and storms were everywhere.


    ��I��m Daofather Wang��s Woman! How Dare You Touch Me?��


    The Old God��s face was full of terror. ��If you kill me, Juan will die too!��


    ��Don��t you understand?��


    At this moment, Sun Ying ��er chuckled. ��The man behind my Rong Rong is Omnipotent!��


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi collided with the old God. Everything there was exploding and falling apart. Then, the entire core world began to copse.


    The chaotic power of the universe seeped through the cracks and mixed with the sword qi. Everything in the world was wailing.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s words.


    It was also thest thing the old God heard before he was cut into pieces by the sword qi..

 Chapter 1392 1,391. Sun Ying ‘ER’s Nickname: Sun Anserenity (Three In One, 1/97)

    The old God disappeared, and her signature red dress disappeared along with the pair of golden wings.


    Even the ten-thousand-winged divine ring on her head fell off.


    The core world was destroyed, and Lotus Sun and the others reappeared in the ancient temple. She picked up the ten-thousand-winged divine ring that had fallen to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the secret chambers of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube seemed to have been stimted, and began to shake. The space walls on all four sides began topress along the center, and were about to shrink into a ball.


    Loopy toad could clearly feel a powerful resentment. ��It��s the Old God! This woman used her remnant will to activate the Rubik��s Cube, and intends to blow us all up in the Rubik��s Cube!��


    ��Ah! Then what should we do? !��


    Sun Ying ��ER had no idea what to do, and had no choice but to cry with Lotus Sun. ��SOB, SOB, sob! Rong Rong! I hope I can still be your shadow in My Next Life!��


    ��Silly Ying ��er, don��t say yourst words so early...��


    Lotus sun was very calm as she looked at loopy toad. ��If President Shadow is here, there will be a way, right?��


    Wang Ying had been in loopy Toad��s shadow for a long time, and at this moment, he finally popped his head out and asked with a smile, ��When did you find me?��


    ��When ying-er��s power returned, I was already sure that you were by our side,��Lotus Sun said as she looked at Wang Ying. ��You can take us out, right?��


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Ying said confidently, and then looked at Sun ying-er. ��Unfortunately, you won��t be able to be Miss Sun��s shadow in her next life. Besides, I heard all the bad things you said about me earlier. I��ll get even with you after we get out.��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    Wang Ying was already prepared for the escape tunnel; this was the reason why Wang Ling had sent him here.


    So there was no need to find the exit to the secret chamber at all; a mere secret chamber of Heavenly Dao wouldn��t be able to trap Wang Ling and Wang Ying.


    Then, a pitch-ck tunnel opened in front of everyone.


    ��It��s a pity that the secret chamber of Heavenly Dao has beenpressed, and all the good stuff in it has been destroyed,��loopy toad said regretfully.


    ��How can this be considered good things?��Wang Ying couldn��t helpughing.


    To be exact, he felt that these things might be good things in Old God��s eyes.


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes as well as his own, these things were worthless.


    It was indeed terrifying when a woman was ruthless.


    He had actually thought of using the Heavenly Dao secret room, which he had meticulously transformed tomemorate his past rtionship with Dao ancestor Wang, to bury another woman he was jealous of.


    It could only be said that daofather king had misjudged her.


    And that the old God still didn��t have a clear understanding of her.


    If the old God knew that Lotus Sun was safe and sound, he would probably die in peace?


    After leaving the secret chamber of Heavenly Dao��s Rubik��s Cube, Lotus Sun stood beside the sinkhole on Divine Dao Star and stared at the Abyss below. A shimmering Rubik��s cube floated up from the bottom of the abyss.


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, the Rubik��s Cube actually took the initiative to fuse with the arcane sea in her hand.


    ��Congrattions, Miss Sun. Your Arcane Sea is already a dual-core spirit sword.��


    ��Isn��t there still an upgrade ceremony to be held?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    She had heard the monk mention that a dual-core arcane sea could unleash the power of a ��World-toppling sword��!


    The power of one sword was equivalent to a hundred city-toppling sword strikes!


    ��The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube will attract and resonate with each other. The upgrade ceremony only needs to be carried out once to fuse the arcane sea with the first piece of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube,��Wang Ying replied.


    He gazed at the dual-core arcane sea in Lotus Sun��s hand and felt the powerfulbat power emanating from it.


    The power of Lotus Sun��s sword could fight against a dao god.


    No one below Dao God could withstand such sword power.


    ��I took another Rubik��s Cube. What should I do with the hole in the Rubik��s Cube?��Lotus Sun was worried.


    ��Of course, I have a way.��After Wang Ying said that, he took out a brand new Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube from his sleeve. The Rubik��s Cube was golden in color! It was the same color as the fresh crispy noodle snack.


    ��You just need to rece it with a new one,��said Wang Ying.


    ��This... was prepared from the beginning?��


    ��No. It was freshly baked. Your Excellency just made it.��


    ��...��


    ��It��s not difficult to make, but it��s more difficult to gather the materials.��


    Wang Ying said, ��Monk Golden Lamp is responsible for the collection of materials. It takes him one day to gather the materials to make two Rubik��s cubes.��. After the owner received the materials, he immediately pinched two of them. ��One was used to fill the hole in the unspeakablend. Now, this one is used to repair Divine Dao Star.��


    After saying that, he threw the Golden Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube into the pit below.


    In an instant, under the abyss that was buried by endless darkness, brilliant light shone. Streams of bright restoration light gushed out from the bottom of the abyss like a spring, repairing the hole in the heavenly pit.


    The heavenly pit was rapidly filling up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in less than a few dozen seconds, it had been repaired.


    Even the buildings that had been swallowed by the heavenly pit earlier had beenpletely restored.


    ��In this way, will the abnormal phenomenon of the imbnce of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube be stopped?��Loopy toad asked at this moment.


    ��It��s just that there won��t be any abnormal movements for the time being. With the current nine Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes, it won��t be a problem for them to bnce each other. But the new Rubik��s Cube��s energy is too strong, so it��s definitely not a long-term solution. ��So if we want to rece it, we have to rece the remaining seven at the same time.��


    Wang Ying said, he looked at Lotus Sun. ��From today onwards, Miss Sun��s work every night will be to rece the Rubik��s Cube. Your current dual-core arcane sea has greatly increased your battle prowess. ��With Ying ��er protecting you, it��s also good to use this opportunity to go out and gain experience.��


    ��Mm! I��ll do my best!��Lotus Sun said.


    Wang Ying noticed that the girl��s expression didn��t seem as happy as he had imagined. ��Is Miss Sun worried about Ah Juan?��


    ��Her soul has been devoured by the old God. can student Wang Ling Do Anything?��


    ��Actually, there��s no need for Master Ling to do anything at all.��Wang Ying shook his head and smiled.


    The Green Tong Cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods was already one of them.


    It wasn��t difficult at all to say hello and hold on to Ah Juan��s soul.


    As for the soul devoured by the old God, it wasn��t actually ah Juan��splete soul; the Green Tong cat had deliberately divided it up and given it to the old God.


    After Scroll��s original soul had been divided, the Green Tong cat quickly used magic power to repair the soul.


    Repairing the soul was also one of the abilities of the pir spirit.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly felt the ten-thousand-winged divine ring in her hand tremble slightly,


    the curly-haired girl was like a kitten that had popped out of a coffee cup. She suddenly poked her head out of the divine ring. ��Na Na Na! I��m Back!��


    ��Ah Juan!��Lotus Sun said in surprise.


    ��I think I��m stuck...��


    ��Wait for Ah Juan.��Lotus sun cupped ah Juan��s face and handed the divine ring to Sun Ying ��ER. ��Ying ��ER, help me! Let��s Pull Ah Juan out together!��


    Two!


    Harder!


    The two girls worked together. With a sizzling sound, the curly-haired girl was pulled out of the narrow divine ring.


    ��Old God��s divine ring, the size is too small.��Ah Juan rubbed his chest. This was the ce where he had just been stuck. Forcefully pulling it out made her chest hurt.


    Sun Ying ��er smiled evilly. ��I didn��t expect Ah Juan to look so small, but he��s still quite capable. I heard from Old God that you��re still not old and won��t grow old for the rest of your life. Aren��t you the legendary Legal Loli?��


    ��Sigh, an immortal soul isn��t as good as I thought. I don��t know why the old God is so obsessed with this.��Ah Juan Sighed.


    With that, she faced the crowd and bowed deeply. ��Thank you all for your help this time!��


    ��Ah Juan, you��re too kind. The person you should really thank is ssmate Wang Ling,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    ��Ah Juan will never forget Ling Zhenren��s kindness. I��ll definitely repay you!��


    With that, Ah Juan raised his head to look at Lotus Sun. ��And don��t worry, Lotus, I definitely don��t mean repay it with my body or anything like that.��


    ��It��s none of my business...��Lotus Sun��s face started to heat up again.


    Although she had been teased repeatedly these days, she still couldn��t seem to get used to such teasing.


    Sigh..


    It was really too difficult to fall in love with a piece of wood!


    At this moment, ah Juan said to Wang Ying. Her eyes sparkled and she looked adorable. ��Lord Wang Ying, you and immortal toad can go back first! I have something here that I want to give to Rongrong!��


    ��Okay. It��s gettingte. Tomorrow is No. 60 High School��s return day. I hope Miss Sun wille back soon,��said Wang Ying.


    ��I know!��Lotus sun nodded.


    Wang Ying had deliberately reminded her of the time for a purpose.


    The time now was more than five o��clock in the afternoon on Sunday..


    There were less than three hours left until the eight o��clock reduction every night.


    As long as Lotus Sun returned to Earth, ording to the agreement, ying-er would report to him immediately.


    Ha..


    He actually called him a gori?


    Then this guy would see how big a gori��s chest was!


    Before he left, Wang Ying nced at Sun Ying ��er.


    Sun Ying ��er was shivering, and there was a feeling of impending death between her brows.


    In a quiet room in the divine pce.


    Ah Juan brought Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��ER to show them some of the things he had treasured for many years. There were magic treasures, pills, and some beautiful clothes. These things were like treasures, and every one of them was shining with light.


    Some were rare treasures that Ah Juan had gained through experience, and some were inherited from the old God.


    Now that the old God had died, ah Juan still felt a little upset when he saw these things that he had inherited from the old God.


    ��Ah Juan is still thinking about the old God?��Lotus Sun asked.


    She could actually feel that the rtionship between Ah Juan and the old God was very close.


    But she couldn��t do anything right now.


    She could only go up and gently put her hand on ah Juan��s shoulder tofort the young girl.


    ��The old God may have done something very overboard to me, but I��ve always treated her like a mother,��Ah Juan Sighed.


    She opened a box, and a golden feather appeared in front of the three women. This feather was like a white me, shining like the Sun.


    After Ah Juan poured his divine power into it, the entire feather seemed to burn up, shining with mysterious runes.


    It looked like a burning feather, but it was emitting a cold fire that wasn��t hot to the touch. This cold fire had the power to freeze everything.


    ��Golden Divine Feather.��


    Ah Juan said, ��The treasure that the old God found in order to freeze her appearance. She tried to use the golden divine feather to freeze her appearance, but unfortunately, she was unable to reverse her aging body.��


    ��These things mean a lot to you, don��t They?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Nah... They used to! But now! I think I should move on!��


    Ah Juan smiled, his face flushed red and so cute that it made people want to kiss him. ��Rong Rong and Ying ��er can pick any of these things!��


    ��AH? Is that okay?��


    ��Why not! As long as you like what I have in this room, it��s okay! ��Of course,pared to what Ling Zhenren gave you, these items may not be worth much, but they��re at least a token of my appreciation! ��Each of you should at least pick one!��


    Lotus Sun was a little hesitant. After all, she wasn��t a person who liked to take advantage of others.


    But since Ah Juan had said so, she still had to give face to the realm king of the immortal realm.


    It was just that the dazzling array of items in front of her dazzled Lotus Sun, and she didn��t know what she should choose.


    Or she could choose something that didn��t look that valuable..


    ��What��s This?��Lotus Sun pointed at an ugly little rock and asked.


    ��Na Na! Lotus Sun has a good eye! This is a Holy Moon Stone! It can allow a spirit beast to instantlyplete the next stage of evolution! Fourth Grade to third grade! Third grade to second grade!��


    Ah Juan continued to exin, ��If it��s a first grade spirit beast, it can be upgraded to a holy beast! Holy Beasts have been extinct for a long time, and there are less than three holy moon stones in the entire universe now. This is one of them!��


    ��I... I��ll change it!��Lotus Sun was stupefied; she hadn��t expected this stone to be so valuable.


    Her gaze cautiously scanned the surroundings.


    After all, she was the daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and Lotus Sun was practically born with this ability to recognize objects... her eyes were always on valuable things wherever they went!


    This was actually one of the reasons why the old man had a good impression of Wang Ling.


    Because with her granddaughter��s eyes, if she really took a fancy to a boy, that boy would definitely have great potential!


    So even if Wang Ling��s information clearly stated that he was only at the ��Foundation establishment stage,��the old man didn��t care at all.


    So what if he was at the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    As long as it was a boy that his granddaughter took a fancy to, he would definitely be a true immortal in the future!


    After observing for a long time, Lotus Sun finally found something that she was very familiar with.


    ��This is a youth-retaining pill, right?��She pointed at a pink pill and asked.


    This pill was ced in an ordinary-looking jar, almost identical to the youth-retaining pill refined by Huaguo Water Curtain Group. It wasn��t strange for a girl to have a youth-retaining pill in her room.


    ��No! This is an immortal pill! It��s refined with my immortal soul power! After eating it, you won��t grow old for the rest of your life!��Ah Juan said.


    ��You won��t grow old for the rest of your life?��


    ��Yes, I Won��t grow old for the rest of my life.��


    Ah Juan nodded with certainty. ��But unfortunately, this immortal pill can not fulfill the old God��s wish. Rong Rong is from Earth. The Immortal Pill is suitable for you. ��The old God��s divine body can not be turned around by relying on the Immortal Pill.��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun nodded.


    But she still put the jar in her hand back to its original position.


    ��Well, doesn��t Rong Rong want to freeze her youthful appearance for the rest of her life?��Ah Juan asked.


    She actually didn��t quite understand Lotus Sun��s behavior.


    For a girl, appearance might always be the number one thing.


    ��I think it��s a very happy thing to grow old with the person you like.��Lotus Sun shook her head and smiled.


    In any case, with student Wang Ling��s strength..


    If he didn��t want to grow old, he probably wouldn��t?


    ��Ah Juan! What is This!��


    On the other side, Sun Ying ��er spent a long time looking around the room, and finally found an emerald-green stick from a box under Ah Juan��s bed.


    The stick had evenly distributed bumps on it, making it look a little ugly and wretched.


    ��I remember now. This is the old God��s thing!��Ah Juan stared at the emerald-green stick for a long time and said, ��This seems to be the old God��s favorite thing when he was alive. It��s said to be used for massage?��


    Ah Juan didn��t really understand the purpose of the emerald-green stick.


    The main thing was that this stick was thick and short, and didn��t look like the legendary emerald stick used to beat a dog.


    So, ah Juan carefully hid the stick. He didn��t think that Sun Ying ��er would discover it now.


    ��Ying ��er... your taste is too bad. Why are you always looking for strange things?��Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    It could only be said that it was indeed her shadow.


    ��Alright! I know that Lotus doesn��tck sticks,��said Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��What nonsense are you talking about again...��


    ��Doesn��t Grandpa Sun have a stick passed down from his ancestors? It will definitely be passed down to you in the future!��Said Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��...��realizing that she had ��Defiled��Sun Ying ��ER��s words, Lotus Sun��s face couldn��t help but heat up again.


    Sun Ying ��er chuckled and casually threw the stick on the bed.


    Humph! How could she not know what she meant?


    It was the highest level of flirting to have predicted that the other party would think that she had ��Defiled��her words in advance!


    ��Ah Juan, you don��t say. Your old man really does have a lot of strange and magical things.��


    Sun Ying ��er found herself somewhat addicted to flipping under the bed.


    ��What��s This?��Sun Ying ��er pointed at a ck pill sealed in a medicine box.


    ��Lengthening pill,��Ah Juan replied.


    ��Ying ��er, put it down...��lotus sun shouted.


    ��What��s That?��Sun Ying ��ER had an incredulous expression on her face.


    ��When the old master and the Daofather are in love, sometimes they feel lonely, so they go to some romance novels. This lengthening pill is for those short authors. After eating it, the things they write will be very long,��Ah Juan exined.


    After exining, Lotus Sun��s face turned even redder.


    ..


    On the way back to Earth, the temperature on Lotus Sun��s face never stopped..


    She suspected that Sun Ying ��er was doing it on purpose, specifically picking out some strange things to ask!


    After returning to Lotus Sun��s bedroom, Sun Ying ��er was still snickering with ill intentions. Her favorite thing to watch was her Rong Rong��s various shy reactions!


    The strange things left behind by the old gods in Ah Juan��s room were secondary, but the most important thing was Rong Rong��s cute reaction!


    ��Ying ��er! What are you snickering about?��Lotus Sun felt that after Sun Ying ��er returned, the corners of her mouth had started to curve up crazily, almost never stopping.


    ��Ai, it��s nothing. I just thought that the ck shorts just now were pretty good. Those are Daofather Wang��s underpants!��Sun Ying ��er said with a face full of pity.


    ��Why would I want Daofather��s underwear! ! !��Lotus Sun said in embarrassment.


    In fact, neither Sun Ying ��er nor Lotus Sun had expected that the old God would actually collect even Daofather��s underwear..


    ording to Ah Juan, Daofather Wang��s underwear could make people feel calm and at ease after wearing it, calming the desires in their hearts.


    And so.


    Daofather Wang��s underwear also had a nickname: Wang Taichong.


    The scene was once awkward.


    In the end, Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er couldn��t choose anything, so Lotus Sun hurriedly pushed Sun Ying ��er back.


    If this girl continued to rummage around, she might dig up something strange.


    Ah Juan also realized that the room was a bit messy, so he agreed to leave the right to choose things for the next time and send them back to Earth First.


    In the bedroom, Sun Ying ��er and Ge you were lying on the sofa, with a face full of pity, she said, ��Hey, Rong Rong! I still want that pair of underwear! Really! Look at that Gori Wang Ying. If he had this thing on him, would he not have gone so overboard with me!��


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was once again swept away by a ck shadow..


    This time, Lotus Sun didn��t even have time to reply.


    Everything had happened too suddenly!


    Lotus Sun felt that Sun Ying ��er could change her nickname to Sun anserenity.


    ..


    Monday, December 7th.


    It was the day No. 60 High School returned to school. Everyone who came to No. 60 high school was shocked by the towering teaching building and the wide school gate!


    The entire No. 60 high school had beenpletely renovated from the inside out! It was really brand new, and was now different from its old appearance!


    Take the faded old stone sculpture at the school��s main entrance as an example. After going through countless storms, the old stone sculpture had finally retired and was ced by Principal Chen in the school history exhibition hall.


    Now, the one who greeted the students at the school gate every day was a golden statue of Odd Zhuo! It was the design of a flying sword! It really gave people the feeling of a heroing and bravely advancing forward!


    It made people��s blood boil from afar!


    ��I heard that senior Odd Zhuo��s statue was built a long time ago. It was originally made of gold sand. Now that our school has money, it��s made of pure gold.��


    ��Made of gold sand? Isn��t that a sand sculpture?��


    At the school gate, many people in No. 60 high school uniforms were discussing.


    It was No. 60 High��s return to school day, and quite a few parents hade to personally send their children to school. In fact, they mainly wanted to see what kind of changes had taken ce in the school environment.


    Such a rich and imposing change made all the parents feel at ease!


    With money in the school, this pleasant learning environment naturally gave people a sense offort. On the other hand, the faculty would certainly be a step up from before!


    A ck business car drove past the school gate. Jiang Xiaoche sat in the driver��s seat and was about to unfasten his seatbelt and get out of the car to open the door for Lotus Sun.


    But the girl rejected him on the spot. ��Brother Xiaoche, there��s no need. I can do it myself. You Don��t have to get out of the car to help me in the future!��


    Jiang Xiaoche frowned. ��But this is against the rules...��


    ��Rules are made by humans! I now feel that there��s no harm in keeping a low profile.��Lotus Sun smiled. She opened the door and got out of the car, entering the campus with the people around her.


    Jiang Xiaoche gnashed his teeth at this scene.


    He held the steering wheel tightly and watched the girl enter the school surrounded by a group of people before driving away.


    At the corner, Jiang Xiaoche took out his phone and began to n the battle. ��Is everything ready?��


    A low male voice came from the other side of the phone. ��Everything is ready. On the way home from school today, everything will be done ording to brother Jiang��s instructions!��


    ��Okay!��Jiang Xiaoche nodded.

 Chapter 1393 1,392, A Love Letter To Wang Ling (1/97)

    On the first day of No. 60 High School��s return to school, this meant that Wang Ling didn��t have to go to online sses, record study videos at home, or receive old Pan��s online roll call every morning and publicly execute anyone who hadn��t handed in their homework.


    He thought that his life had finally returned to normal.


    But it turned out that the trouble wasn��t just that..


    One night before returning to school, Wang Ling��s eyelids began to Twitch regrly.


    Although the level wasn��t particrly high. This was clearly a bad warning.


    Now that Wang Ling��s eyelid warning had experienced many events, his awareness of the level of trouble had also improved, and ordinary little troubles wouldn��t easily trigger the warning.


    Unless something rtively explosive happened next..


    Was there a big problem on the first day of school?


    As expected of myself!


    Wang Ling muttered to himself.


    At No. 60 High School��s entrance.


    Wang Ling saw No. 60 High��s new look, and it was indeed much more luxurious than he had imagined..


    The statue of Odd Zhuo standing on a flying sword in front of the door gave Wang Ling a shock. It was nothing else, but its posture was too sand-like.


    Wang Ling remembered that Odd Zhuo had proudly exined to him the ck technology of this statuest night.


    It was said that the pendulum clock on No. 60 High School��s teaching building had merged with Odd Zhuo��s statue.


    Odd Zhuo was standing on a flying sword. The tip of the sword was aimed at current affairs, while his right hand was the second hand and minute hand, so the posture of the entire statue would constantly change over time.


    Of course, the most sand-like ces were at noon and midnight.


    A hole would automatically open in the crotch of Odd Zhuo��s statue, and a golden swinging hammer would descend from inside and swing between its thighs..


    Wang Ling walked along the school square toward the school building, and saw that there were quite a few students lining up on both sides of the square.


    Super Chen and hero Guo, these two clowns, were shockingly in the line, and just happened to be at the end of it.


    ��Wang Ling! !��Hero Guo greeted him from afar.


    Fatty Guo had obviously been neglecting his exercise at home during this period, and Wang Ling felt that hero Guo seemed to have gained a lot more weight than before.


    In fact, Wang Ling himself had also gained weight. Fortunately, he had already used the ��Big fat spell��to rub off his fat, which was now stored in his king��s eye space in case he needed it.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what the two of them were doing in line, so he went over to take a look.


    He wasn��t a busybody.


    However, he couldn��t resist Super Chen and hero Guo��s warm greetings, and it seemed a little impolite not to respond.


    ��Why do I feel like you have dark circles under your eyes, Wang Ling? You look like you haven��t woken up yet. If you didn��t know better, you��d think you were saving the world at home!��Super Chen put his arm around Wang Ling��s shoulder.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.��...��


    He knew that Super Chen was joking.


    In this day and age, how could he dare show dark circles under his eyes when his reputation had been ruined.


    It was true that he hadn��t slept well, and it wasn��t because he hadn��t slept enough that his mental state hadn��t been good. On one hand, it was because of his dead fish eyes, which always gave people the feeling that he hadn��t slept enough.


    On the other hand, the sudden eyelid warning yesterday had frightened Wang Ling..


    But it was clear that the eyelid warning didn��t refer to what was happening in front of him.


    ��Our school is really rich; there��s even a teleportation array in the school square!��


    Hero Guo introduced it to Wang Ling. ��This is specially designed for students who arete. It opens 24 hours a day, and all the information has been entered into the school��s array control system backstage. As long as you enter the School Square, you can directly step into the teleportation array and be teleported to your ssroom door. You can teleport up to ten people at a time.��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded.


    He finally understood... This was the legendary benefit of beingzy.


    However, this kind of array was actuallypletely useless in their ssroom on the first floor, and they could walk there much faster than they could queue up to be teleported.


    ��It��s our first time, so let��s try it out. The main thing is that our school��s facilities are big now, and the teaching building is a few times wider. Some people won��t be able to figure out the ssroom��s location for a while,��Super Chen said.


    Soon, it was their turn.


    Hero Guo hooked his arm around Wang Ling and Super Chen��s shoulders as they walked in together.


    ��Wait for me! !��


    At that moment, little peanut hurriedly rushed over and caught thest bus. Before he was teleported, he was still bowing and apologizing to the people behind him. ��Sorry! We��re in the same ss!��


    The alumni who were still in line didn��t really mind.


    Buzz!


    Wang Ling and the others appeared at the entrance of grade one, ss three.


    In a ssroom on the far right of teaching building No. 1.


    And then, there was nothing else..


    Green smoke started to rise from the school square.


    The teleportation array that Wang Ling had just used was broken on the spot!


    Hero Guo: ��What��s Going On? It broke right after we used it?��


    Super Chen: ��It must have been used too frequently, because this array was meant for people who were about to bete. We can only send up to ten at a time, and only four of US went up. It��s not overloaded! Unless someone weighs more than 1,000 pounds!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    After sessfully returning to the ssroom, little peanut started to collect homework. Since it was done online, this time, he only collected USB drives.


    So far, apart from what had happened with the teleportation array outside, nothing special seemed to have happened..


    But Wang Ling still remained extremely vignt.


    Little Peanut said aftering to collect Wang Ling��s USB drive, ��Wang Ling, there seems to be something in your storage box. Of all the storage boxes, yours is the only one that��s bright.��


    ��Storage box?��Wang Ling was startled.


    ��Everyone has one of the school��s newly added facilities. It seems that every New Year and festival, the school��s benefits are all distributed to the storage boxes, so everyone can pick them up themselves. ��The ce where our ss picks up items is next door, and it��s merged with ss two.��Little Peanut pointed in their direction.


    ��It��s so early in the morning, who would stuff stuff stuff in your storage box?��


    Hero Guo was curious and snorted. ��Could it be...��


    ��A love letter? I don��t think it��s very likely.��Super Chen raised his eyebrows, his tone couldn��t help turning sour. ��Last semester, Wang Ling didn��t receive a single love letter! It��s most likely someone��s prank.��


    Wang Ling was silent.��...��


    It now looked like the things in the storage box were undoubtedly the prank love letters sent by someone.


    Fortunately, he had the habit of arriving at school early.


    Since there weren��t many people around, he had to quickly take them out.


    Wang Ling hurriedly got up and went to the storage room next door to look for the boxes.


    As Su Xiao had said, he was the only one with a red light and could find all the storage boxes at a nce.


    Hero Guo and Super Chen followed behind to join in the fun.


    ��The default password is four zeros. Wang Ling, hurry up and open it.��


    Hero Guo looked like he wouldn��t mind watching the fun.


    Wang Ling entered the password.


    Ding!


    A pile of envelopes sealed with care stickers fell out of the boxes with a crash and instantly reached Wang Ling��s knees..


    Lotus Sun, who was passing by, happened to see this scene.

 Chapter 1411 1,410, Boss Lotus Sun (1/104)

    Strike first.


    This was something Lotus Sun hadn��t expected.


    The conditions at God of Sword Academy weren��t bad, as it had been built with the investment of General Yi.


    Although it hadn��t been established for long, it was also a famous key city university with a strong faculty.


    Many rich people couldn��t find a way in, but Jiang Yingying had chosen to give up and transfer to No. 60 high school, and her motive was already very clear.


    She hade for Wang Ling!


    Looking at this list, Lotus Sun was actually feeling veryplicated.


    It said that this batch of transfer students wouldplete their enrollment by next Monday at thetest.


    In other words, Lotus Sun had no idea when Jiang Yingying would being.


    So now, Lotus Sun only knew one thing.


    She had to be prepared at all times.


    ..


    Jiang Yingying��s move could be said to have affected the whole body.


    Around the same time that No. 60 High School was over, loopy toad went to Wei Zhi��s apartment specifically to find out more about Jiang Yingying.


    It wasn��t that loopy toad knew the situation, but that Lotus Sun had promised to give it benefits.


    Now that loopy toad had decided to live in the human world, it had to think about its future.


    Life was nothing more than finding a job, finding a partner, getting married, and then having a son and a half..


    But now there was a problem.


    Loopy toad��s assets in the human world were limited.


    And now, finding a partner was actually a very practical problem.


    For example, most people preferred the material aspect between the handsome pauper and the ugly nouveau riche... After all, as long as they had money, no matter how ugly they were, they could still be remade.


    Moreover, loopy toad didn��t think that its human form was ugly.


    It justcked a certain amount of assets.


    Now, helping miss sun ��Work��and doing some groceries was undoubtedly the best way to earn money.


    When loopy toad came to look for Wei Zhi, Gu Shunzhi was still in school at No. 60 High School, and Zhao Qingxian was the only one helping Wei Zhi.


    This fatty Zhao Qingxian had already returned to his original body with fan Xing and now looked much more docile, but loopy toad felt that this was probably the calm before the storm.


    This guy was probably thinking about something..


    He wouldn��t give up on Liu Qingyi so easily.


    Thus, the biggest beneficiary of Bai Zhe��s ��Yang Shuangji��incident was actually fan xing.


    This guy had already be a cripple, but because of the body exchange incident, his injuries had unintentionally healed.


    ��You want to ask about Jiang Yingying?��


    Wei Zhi was a little surprised by loopy Toad��s question.


    He habitually grabbed the brim of his cap and turned it clockwise, revealing his smooth forehead. Then he handed the showerhead in his hand to Zhao Qingxian.


    They were now cultivating spirit nts in a converted greenhouse. These spirit nts were used to make special fertilizer, which could help spirit beasts grow better.


    After handing over the work to Zhao Qingxian, Wei Zhi led loopy toad to the Tea Room next door. He closed the door and activated the soundproof array.


    Although he didn��t think Zhao Qingxian would eavesdrop, Jiang Yingying��s question was more private... Wei Zhi felt that it was safer to do this.


    ��Is there a need for this...��loopy toad couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Why did you suddenly want to ask about Miss Yingying?��Wei Zhi was also curious.


    He poured loopy toad a cup of tea to understand its true thoughts.


    ��Isn��t this girl going to be transferred to No. 60 High School soon? I was also asked by someone toe here to inquire about the situation.��Loopy toad gave Wei Zhi a look.


    ��It was Miss Sun who asked you toe...��


    Wei Zhi instantly understood loopy toad��s purpose for this trip.


    It could only be said that he was one of loopy Toad��s best friends in the human world. Sometimes, for a pair of friends who had a tacit understanding, they could guess what it meant with just a nce.


    ��Then can you say it? If it��s not convenient for you to say it, I��ll think of another way and won��t force you,��loopy Toad said. After all, the person asking might be marshal Jiang��s granddaughter, so it wasn��t convenient for Wei Zhi to say anything, but loopy toad understood.


    ��I��ve already activated the soundproof array, so of course I want to say it to you. But what I know is very limited.��


    Wei Zhi smiled and pulled out the photo album at the bottom of the coffee table. There was a photo of Wei Zhi with a girl who looked a little like Lotus Sun, who was holding an orange-yellow big spirit bird, she smiled very happily. ��This is Miss Yingying.��


    This was loopy Toad��s first time seeing a photo of Jiang Yingying. If it hadn��t taken a closer look, it would almost have thought that this was lotus sun.


    But after careful observation, loopy toad felt that the difference was still very obvious.


    First of all, Jiang Yingying had short hair and a mole on the tip of her nose. Perhaps it was because of the photo, but her skin didn��t look as fair as Lotus Sun��s.


    So loopy toad concluded, ��The Boss is still the prettiest.��


    ��You work for Boss Lotus Sun, so your sry must be very high, right?��Wei Zhi gossiped.


    ��It��s not high, it��s not high. I only heard about it for 100,000 yuan.��


    ��...��


    ��I��ll remember to give you a red packet when my sry arrives.��


    ��...��


    Wei Zhi sighed.


    After all, she was the eldest daughter of a rich family; this money was too easy to earn..


    ��Miss Yingying is indeed uncle Jiang��s granddaughter, but she��s not blood-rted. She was only adopted when she was very young,��Wei Zhi said.


    ��Adopted again?��Loopy Toad��s dog mouth twitched.


    What was wrong with the ten generals... They only liked to pick up children and raise them?


    But loopy toad actually could understand.


    When cultivators had high cultivation levels, there would always be some cultivators who were ��Abstinent.��. To put it inyman��s terms, they had been single for too long and were used to it..


    There was a saying: it was good to be single. It was always good to be single!


    Since he didn��t consider marrying a wife and wanted to raise a child to inherit his mantle, then adopting was the most convenient method.


    ��Very few people know about this. Uncle Jiang didn��t tell anyone. As for how I knew, it was actually an idental discovery,��Wei Zhi said.


    However, he didn��t say exactly how he had found out about this rtionship.


    ��Uncle Jiang treats Miss Yingying as his own. Basically, anything that happens to Miss Yingying��s spirit beast is sent to me for treatment. Overall, Miss Yingying is a very quiet and literary girl.��


    ��A... Literary Girl?��


    ��More or less.��Wei Zhi nodded.


    Hearing this, loopy toad suddenly had a bold guess.


    Since this Miss Jiang Yingying liked literature..


    Then was there another possibility.


    She wasn��t actually attracted to Little Lord Ling..


    It had to be known that during the nine Dragons Mountain National Physical Skills Competition, Little Lord Ling and Wang Ying had been crispy noodles dao monarch��s doubles when they had been ying with meteorites in the universe!


    Furthermore, during the doubles, theypleted an earth-shatteringposition with full marks..

 Chapter 1395 1,394-The Mantis Stalks The Cicada And The Oriole Follows Behind (1/101)

    As soon as she left the school gate, Lotus Sun noticed a group of suspicious-looking people following behind Super Chen.


    These people had sneakily stuck invisibility talismans on them, but this level of invisibility waspletely exposed to Ao Hai��s sword energy.


    Like a radar, Ao Hai��s sword energy could easily scan any invisibility unit.


    At first, she didn��t know that these people were also after the love letters that Super Chen was carrying.


    It wasn��t until Ohai used his sword energy to draw into her ears the secret conversations of the stalkers in front of her that Lotus Sun confirmed their intentions.


    ��Be careful, there are still a lot of people on the side. Don��t attack now. There��s a dark alley ahead. That��s an opportunity. Our group��s mission is only to get the love letters!��


    ��Understood. Just grab the love letters and knock them out, right?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��...��lotus sun waspletely shocked when she heard these words.


    It was one thing to have a man who would steal a man from a woman these days.


    But there was also a man who would steal a love letter from a woman..


    Had he been single for so long that he was able to read the love letters with delicate features?


    Lotus Sun felt that the whole love letter incident was exuding a strange feeling.


    She knew that among the hundreds of love letters, someone must have been ying a prank behind her back, but what if some of them were true?


    So after struggling for an entire day, Lotus Sun decided to divert her attention to investigate.


    In addition, the girl had also keenly caught on to one thing from the conversation just now.


    That was the ��Mission for our group��that one of them had mentioned. Did that mean that there was actually a second group and a third group plotting something else?


    It seemed like this was a premeditated action!


    This group of people��s goal might not just be love letters!


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying thing suddenly appeared in the girl��s mind.


    Could it be that someone had hidden some important information in these love letters?


    She thought of themonly used scenes in movies and television dramas.


    A group of extremely vicious criminals, in order to ensure that they did not leave behind any evidence of crime, used primitive methods to transmit information,municate with code words, and then plot a terrorist attack!


    Today was the first day of No. 60 High School��s return to school!


    There must be something wrong with this suspicious group of people choosing to appear at this time!


    And this morning, a teleportation array in the school square had broken down.


    That was a newly built array!


    Who knew if it was this group of people who had done it! ?


    ��No, we have to stop this group of people.��Lotus Sun had originally been going after Super Chen��s love letter.


    But now, after following them all the way, she had sensed this group of suspicious-looking fellows!


    Lotus Sun felt that if she didn��t do anything, the situation would probably take a more serious turn.


    Wasn��t the purpose of student Wang Ling upgrading her spirit sword so that she could protect herself, protect her friends and friends, and uphold justice in a timely manner?


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Behind Lotus Sun.


    Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, and Wang Ling, who was at the back, couldn��t help gaping.


    After listening to the girl��s thoughts using the art of ��Heart to heart��, their expressions and actions were almost identical, and they all looked stunned.


    It could only be said that lotus sun was indeed Lotus Sun..


    They had only walked less than 100 meters out of the school gate, but they had already imagined the script to this extent!


    At that moment, Wang Ling lowered his head and put his hands in his pockets as he walked forward, pretending to be fine.


    Lotus Sun had said that the other group was actually behind Wang Ling. They were also wearing invisibility talismans and were moving stealthily, but the person in the lead was very cautious.


    Old Grey followed behind with another group of people. Although they had already confirmed the positions of Wang Ling and Lotus Sun in front of them, they still hadn��t found a suitable opportunity to strike.


    He looked around vigntly, sweat dripping down his forehead. ��This bunch of idiots! Do they think they��re safe just because they��ve put on an invisibility charm? They don��t even know they��ve been discovered!��


    It could only be said that old grey was, after all, an expert at the nascent soul stage, and he had long since noticed that their movements had been exposed.


    ��They��ve been exposed? That can��t be! Aren��t the enemies we��re dealing with at the foundation establishment stage? The invisibility charm brother Jiang gave us is high-grade stuff; even those below the nascent soul stage can��t Tell!��Said one of his underlings.


    For this operation, Jiang Xiaoche had even spent a huge amount of money to prepare the props.


    As the Chief Secretary of Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the personal figure of Grandpa Sun, how could he possibly use the street goods to support the operation.


    ��I also don��t know what��s going on...��Old Gray was also very puzzled.


    Who knew how a foundation establishment stage could have such a strong ability to distinguish!


    On the contrary, it made the core formation stage and nascent soul stage fighters like street vendors!


    They had also cultivated step by step!


    At this time, Old Gray was very depressed.


    They were all people who had made mistakes when they were young and had criminal records. Therefore, nopany dared to hire them even if they were in the advanced stage.


    Nowadays, they even had to have criminal records when they moved bricks on the construction sites..


    Therefore, Old Gray could only take the lead to start such a business and join the loyalty group.


    It sounded like a triad, but in fact, it was a social emotional organization that specialized in testing the emotions between men and women..


    Although they were called ��Thugs,��in fact, they had never really hit people after they were promoted. They only yed the role of ��Thugs.��.


    ��What should we do? Miss Sun has already noticed them. Should we cancel the operation?��Someone asked.


    Old Gray was also conflicted about this question.


    Ever since they joined the loyalty group, they had never failed a mission.


    There were even fewer scumbags and scumbags who had fully exposed their humanity under their intentional intimidation.


    Although there were couples who chose to protect each other and face danger together when they faced danger, ording to the cases that Old Gray had participated in when their lives were in danger.., most people would choose to push the people around them out of the way and run away on their own..


    ording to Jiang Xiaoche��s original n, Old Gray and the others had nned to record Wang Ling��s reaction after making a move on Lotus Sun.


    And the group that had gone to snatch the love letter had already been exposed.


    It seemed that the mission could no longer be continued.


    But Old Gray felt that this might be a good opportunity.


    Because snatching a love letter was not the main objective of the operation..


    ��Now that Miss Sun��s attention is focused on the group of people in front, I think it��s the right time to take action.��At this moment, old gray gritted his teeth and took out a tube of purple reagent from his universe bag.


    ��What is this thing?��His underling beside him asked.


    This was not supposed to be used as a tool for mobility this time, but in order to ensure the sess of the operation.., old Gray decided to put his precious collection on the table. ��This is the ��Water of fear��. After falling to the ground, the fear gas inside will quickly evaporate. Within a 500-meter radius, the weaker party will have a deeper fear of the stronger party. ��This is the best weapon to test those scumbags! ��The greater the gap between realms, the stronger the fear effect will be. In severe cases, the person will go into shock!��


    ��So effective?��


    ��But the effect onlysts for three minutes, so we have to end this quickly!��


    PA!


    As soon as he said this, Old Grey, who was behind Wang Ling, immediately threw the reagent on the ground.


    As the gas continued to evaporate,.


    Old Grey and his underlings suddenly felt a heart attack as they watched Wang Ling��s back..

 Chapter 1396 1,395 -- The Wheels Of The Car Rolled Down On His Face (1/101)

    A strong sense of difort spread to old grey and the hearts of the underlings behind him. Their faces quickly turned pale, and they began to find it difficult to breathe.


    Old Grey didn��t know what had happened, nor did he know why a foundation establishment youngster��s back looked so terrifying!


    In Old Gray��s and the others��eyes, Wang Ling was now like a savage beast baring its fangs and brandishing its ws!


    Was this the legendary back kill..


    In a sh, the dozen or so invisible units behind Wang Ling, led by Old Gray, all fell to the ground.


    Old Gray struggled on the ground, thenpletely lost consciousness and fell into a temporary state of shock.


    The battle hadn��t even begun, and it was already over.


    The gas emitted by the water of fear was colorless and tasteless, and it wasn��t easy to detect.


    But in fact, even old gray himself wouldn��t have thought that.


    In addition to the ��Terrifying back view,��this contestant in front of him was also a walking air purifier.


    Before the gas emitted by the ��Water of fear��couldpletely spread out through the air, it had already been absorbed into Wang Ling��s body and thenpletely purified.


    Wang Ling��s ability to purify the human body was unimaginable.


    Otherwise, with the power of this water of fear, who knew how many people in a five-hundred-meter radius would faint..


    ..


    Wang Zhen and Fang Xing followed behind Lotus Sun. They were sure that she had already detected the invisible unit in front of her.


    ��Dual-core arcane sea is indeed powerful... I feel like I might not even be her match now.��Wang Zhen gulped.


    He could already feel the terror of profound sea��s sword qi from a few bodies away.


    This was just normal sword qi flowing out; it was like a bottle of perfume that was still in ce, giving off a fragrance to the surroundings. Lotus Sun didn��t let profound sea��s sword qi out at all; her aura was already very terrifying.


    ��Is this the strongest foundation establishment cultivator? She��s indeed very strong.��


    Fang Xing rubbed his chin and said meaningfully, ��Let��s retreat.��


    Now that Lotus Sun��sbat strength had increased, if they continued to follow her, they might be exposed.


    ��Didn��t you want to observe student Sun��s reaction?��Wang Zhen asked telepathically.


    ��That��s enough. It looks like she cares quite a bit. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have followed Super Chen right after school,��Fang Xing said.


    They had chosen to follow Lotus Sun previously because, on one hand, they wanted to see her reaction, and on the other hand, they had noticed a group of suspicious-looking people with invisibility talismans attached to them.


    As core members of the war sect, Lotus Sun was like a little sister to Wang Zhen and Fang Xing.


    They had been worried that there might be an ident, so they had been following her.


    But now, after truly feeling the terrifying sword qi emanating from Ao Hai, Fang Xing felt that there was no longer a need.


    In a ssic movie line, Lotus Sun could now put her hands on her hips and shout, ��I want to fight ten of them!��


    But ording to the actual situation,.


    With suchbat strength, it would be useless even if there were hundreds of millions of golden core cultivators..


    Sure enough, Wang Zhen and Fang Xing had only taken a few steps along the other path.


    There was movement in the Dark Alley.


    Lotus Sun stepped into the Dark Alley and released a powerful sword Qi.


    Boom!


    A huge pressure descended from the sky, instantly shaking the members of the loyalty group out of their wits. One by one, they fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    ��Lotus Sun? Why are you here...��Super Chen was shocked. He had no idea what had happened.


    All he could hear was the sound of someone falling to the ground behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw Lotus Sun standing behind him.


    ��Super Chen, I��m sorry...��


    Super Chen had no idea what had happened, so he was quickly knocked out by Lotus Sun��s hand knife.


    Lotus Sun had held back, and her palm was covered with a sliver of Ohai��s sword energy. It was enough to knock Super Chen out.


    The girl��s actions were neat and decisive, without the slightest hesitation.


    In almost the blink of an eye, these people with invisibility talismans were all knocked out by Lotus Sun��s sword energy.


    She collected all the love letters, then helped Super Chen, who had fainted, to the side, and began to call Jiang Xiaoche.


    Jiang Xiaoche received Lotus Sun��s message and thought that his n had seeded. He was overjoyed. ��What��s wrong, Miss? Did you run into some trouble?��


    ��Yes! It��s very troublesome!��


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment and nodded. ��The main thing is that there are a lot of people who have fainted...��


    ��What?��Jiang Xiaoche was stunned.


    ��There��s a group of golden core gangsters following my ssmates all the way. I don��t know what happened, but they seem to have fainted. ��Brother Xiaoche, hurry up and deal with them before they wake up!��! ��Also, my ssmate��s name is Super Chen. He��s also fainted. Remember to send him home!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��? ? ?��


    After hanging up, many question marks appeared in Jiang Xiaoche��s mind.


    ..


    So, on the first day of No. 60 High School��s return to school, No. 60 High School appeared on the news..


    It wasn��t because of the renovation of No. 60 High School.


    The content of the news broadcast was mainly rted to a car ident that had happened in front of No. 60 high school.


    When Wang Ling watched the news, he felt that the female broadcaster was trying hard not tough as she reported the incident.


    The female broadcaster: ��There was an ident in front of No. 60 high school in Peiyuan district of Songhai city. Fourteen men with Invisible Talismans and special props in their hands were lying neatly on the road in front of No. 60 high school, so much so that the parents who were driving their children couldn��t wait to run over them. Now, please watch the detailed interview news...��


    On the television, a female reporter handed the microphone to Old Gray. ��May I ask who you are? Why did you appear at the school gate with an invisibility rune?��


    ��We... We are members of the film crew. On the way home after filming, we forgot to open it, and then we fainted on the ground due to fatigue...��old gray exined in a panic.


    His face and body were covered in wheel marks.


    There were no less than a dozen cars that ran over his body.


    If it weren��t for the foundation of the realm, he would have already be minced meat..


    As for the golden core cultivators behind him, they weren��t so lucky.


    They were also like old gray, forced to suffer the repeated experience of being run over by cars.


    However, they were not as unscathed as Lao Hui. Other than the wheel marks on their bodies, most of them had broken bones.


    They had joined the loyalty group for many years after they were promoted. Although Lao Hui had the experience of chatting and joking with the members of the group and having sex jokes from time to time.


    However, he did not expect that there would really be a day when a wheel would run over his face!


    -- this is really a wheel crushing his face!


    He was so F * * King unlucky!


    ..


    At the same time, in the top-floor office of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Sun Yiyuan received a report from Jiang Xiaoche.


    ��HM? Rong Rong was attacked by a group of people with invisible talismans on her way home from school, and then this group of people inexplicably fainted?��Sun Yiyuan put down the newspaper with a serious look on his face.


    ��Yes.��Jiang Xiaoche nodded. ��Although miss wasn��t in any danger, student Wang Ling actually just watched from behind the whole time! He didn��t do anything at all! This is really too much!��


    ��Xiaoche, it��s not that I want to criticize you, but your hostility toward student Wang seems a little obvious.��


    Grandfather Sun rolled his eyes and said, ��You already said that these people are wearing invisibility talismans. He��s only at the foundation establishment stage; how could he possibly know that someone is nning to attack Rongrong? !��


    ��...��


    His logic was clear and logical, and Jiang Xiaoche instantly felt that he couldn��t refute it.


    After Grandpa Sun finished speaking, he even smiled. ��It��s true that ssmate Wang is a mascot. Look, Rongrong was supposed to be in danger. But Wang Ling happened to be behind her, and indirectly helped Rongrong turn the situation around? I didn��t expect ssmate Wang to have a good wife Constitution.��


    ��? ? ?��Jiang Xiaoche was stunned.


    God damn good wife..


    However, he was still unconvinced. ��But I heard that he received a lot of love letters today...��


    ��How many?��


    ��More than a hundred.��


    ��You have my style from back in the day. I wasn��t as surprised as you were when I received a few thousand.��


    ��...��


    ��Receiving a lot means you��re charming. It indirectly proves that Rongrong��s taste is indeed good.��


    ��...��


    ..


    In the bedroom, Lotus Sun poured all her love letters onto her bed.


    Sun Ying ��er was shocked. ��So many love letters! Can you read them all, Lotus? You have a task tonight to retrieve the Rubik��s Cube...��


    Lotus Sun crossed her arms as she sat upright on the bed. She took a deep breath and said resolutely, ��Check! Loopy toad will be here in half an hour. Read as many as you can.��

 Chapter 1397 1,396: The Serious Miss Sun (1/100)

    Jiang Xiaoche had discovered a very serious problem.


    All this time, everything he had done to Wang Ling seemed to have been an assist..


    Of course, he felt that this wasn��t entirely his fault.


    The main thing was that grandfather Sun��s fan filter was too strong, to the point that he could even conjure up something as magical as a ��Happy wife��.


    What the hell was this!


    After returning home, Jiang Xiaoche opened a bottle of champagne and poured it into a goblet to relieve the pressure. He had originally nned to drown his sorrows with alcohol, but the more he thought about it, the more sullen he became.


    Crack!


    He suddenly exerted force, and the goblet in his hand was unexpectedly crushed by him. ��You have guts, Wang Ling! I, Jiang Xiaoche, am willing to call you number one in picking up girls!��


    As a man with dignity, he wouldn��t give up on chasing Lotus Sun.


    At the same time, as a big pig trotter, he also needed to relieve his stress.


    He hadn��t been able to date Jiang Yingying, who looked very simr to Lotus Sun, thest time, and Jiang Xiaoche had always been obsessed with that girl.


    Since he had nothing else to do now, he turned his attention back to Jiang Yingying.


    ��Miss, Let��s Go!��


    Jiang Xiaoche changed his wechat ount and tried to add her as a friend.


    ? A few secondster, he heard the sound of his cell phone being smashed..


    He had been cklisted by Jiang Yingying again!


    It was a standard ending!


    ..


    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoche was very depressed.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun was also very depressed in her room.


    The two girls sat on the bed and checked the letters one by one. Sun Ying ��er summoned a few splitters to help check the letters. After reading less than twenty letters, Sun Ying ��er felt a sense of weariness.


    Yesterday on the Moon, Wang Ying had just taught her a lesson, but she still hadn��t recovered.


    And because Lotus Sun had to go on a mission to retrieve the Rubik��s Cube in the evening, her training schedule had been changed at thest minute.


    It turned out that she had to report to the Moon every night at eight o��clock sharp.


    Now it had been changed to two hours of random training every day..


    She remembered that she still owed her daily review and hadn��t written it yet.


    At this moment, she still had to divert her attention to help her Rongrong check the love letters. Sun Ying ��er felt like the heroine of a tragic novel. It was so miserable!


    More than a hundred love letters had been preliminarily selected ording to the criteria set by Lotus Sun, and Lotus Sun had already removed more than 60% of them.


    Some of them looked like pranks, while others had been directly removed from her list of ��Competitors��based on the handwriting alone.


    ��I think this letter��s expression is quite sincere. Why did Lotus just remove them based on the handwriting alone?��Sun Ying ��er couldn��t help asking with a deep frown.


    ��The content is indeed good. Thenguage is full and full, and the wording is gorgeous and touching, but unfortunately, the font is slightly round, so this girl probably doesn��t manage her weight very well. I don��t think student Wang Ling would like this kind of fat girl.��


    Lotus Sun buried her head in the letter, with a serious expression, she said, ��In addition, this girl writes too heavily, which proves that she��s usually hot-tempered. But the words she expresses are full of delicacy, which can be described in four words: she��s not what she appears to be.��


    Sun Ying ��er gulped.


    A serious woman was too aggressive. Although there wasn��t a single swear word in her words, Sun Ying ��er still felt a sense of danger.


    From the moment she checked the letter, this was the girl��s expression.


    It was as if she had changed into a different person, and had no intention of rxing at all.


    Sun Ying ��ER had originally wanted to tease Lotus Sun, but in the end, she found that Lotus Sun seemed to have entered a state of immunity!


    When Lotus Sun got serious, it was really scary!


    ��Lotus Sun, what are you going to do with these girls? Are you going to take them to sink the river?��Sun Ying ��er asked, trembling.


    ��It��s a society ruled byw now. How could I possibly do this kind of underworld business?��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun fell into deep thought. After a long silence, she said seriously, ��It depends on the situation.��


    ��Like what?��


    ��Introduce them to new boyfriends, or give them enough money to send them abroad. At their age, they��re just looking for something new,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��You��re not looking for something new?��Asked Sun Ying ��er.


    This question made lotus sun raise her head and look at her firmly. ��I��m not.��


    ��I. . . I know, Lotus Sun...��


    Sun Ying ��er had only casually mentioned it to begin with; she hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to answer her so seriously.


    Within half an hour, with the help of Sun Ying ��er and the splitter, Lotus Sun had sessfully sifted through all the letters.


    In the end, there were only nine love letters left.


    ��Should I ask the old man to check them?��Sun Ying ��er asked.


    ��No need. Grandfather willugh at me if I do that.��Lotus Sun shook her head.


    At that moment, loopy Toad��s voice came from the door to Lotus Sun��s bedroom. ��I wonder if I��ve stopped you from doing the census?��


    It had been directly teleported over by Lord Ma andnded right in front of Lotus Sun��s door.


    ��Come in...��


    Lotus Sun had just thought of loopy toad when loopy toad appeared.


    She looked puzzled. ��How do you know what I��m doing?��


    ��The fly at No. 60 High School told me. This king is very well-informed now,��loopy Toad said with a smile.


    The Demon World in the human world was far less satisfying to eat than the big flesh flies in the demon world. Since it was tasteless, it was better to turn it around and make use of it. This was loopy toad��s ��Human World Fly Acquisition n.��.


    ��You actually control a fly intelligencework...��Lotus Sun felt that this was an eye-opener.


    ��It��s no big deal,��loopy Toad said with a chuckle as it looked at Sun Ying ��er. ��Don��t forget that you still owe me 20 sacks of big meat flies.��


    Sun Ying ��ER:��...��


    She had almost forgotten that there was actually such an assignment!


    This was the promise she had made with loopy toad in private in the secret room of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    She had to fulfill her promise with tears in her eyes!


    ��So, what do you want me to do?��Loopy toad already knew what Lotus Sun wanted to do. It stared at the nine love letters in the girl��s hand. ��Find these girls and directly swallow them?��


    ��No! You just have to help me find them. Leave the rest to me,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Impressive. You want to personally kill them?��Loopy toad teased.


    ��Who said I want to kill them... It��s just a reasonable and emotional conversation.��


    Lotus Sun got out of bed and bowed to loopy toad. ��Please, loopy toad!��


    ��Mm, you have a good attitude. It��s no problem for me to help you. It��s also very easy for me to find these girls.��


    Loopy toad walked over and took a whiff of the scents on these letters, and it already had an idea.


    ��Go and retrieve the Rubik��s Cube first. I��ll take you to identify it when Ie back.��


    Speaking up to this point, loopy toad frowned. ��But it��s very strange. I can smell an acquaintance on these letters, including the pile of letters you sent out on your bed.��


    ��The smell of an acquaintance?��


    ��Mm. I��m sure there��s no mistake. After bing a divine beast, my sense of smell has improved greatly. Wang Zhen��s scent is all on these letters.��


    ��Wang Zhen?��


    Lotus Sun was shocked. ��You��re saying... Wang Zhen disguised himself as hundreds of girls and wrote love letters to Wang Ling?��


    Because the scenario in her mind was too shocking, Lotus Sun couldn��t recover for a long time.


    If Wang Zhen had written all these letters, then Lotus Sun couldn��t help asking... why was there such a bored person in this world? !


    ��I didn��t say that.��


    Loopy toad was embarrassed. It stared at lotus sun and said, ��Have you ever thought of another situation? Maybe these letters were written to Wang Zhen in the first ce.��

 Chapter 1398 1,397, The World Of The Secret Sword King (1/100)

    After loopy Toad��s Reminder, Lotus Sun finally found a blind spot when she checked the letters.


    All the letters here seemed to have the words ��ssmate Wang��written on their heads.


    And what was very strange was that there was a strange gap between the words ��ssmate��and ��Wang��in many of the letters.


    If these letters hadn��t been written to Wang Ling in the first ce, then everything seemed to make sense now.


    ��Brother Wang Zhen��s letter... But why did he do this?��Lotus Sun was full of doubts, but after knowing the whole story, her mood had indeed eased up a lot.


    ��It��s probably just a simple prank; I want to see your reaction,��loopy toad hit the nail on the head.


    ��My... reaction?��Lotus sun sighed in her heart.


    It was too difficult for her; it had already been difficult enough to pursue Wang Ling.


    And she still had to be ��Teased��one by one by these seniors in the cultivation world.


    ��So does sister Qingyi know about this?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I don��t think so,��loopy toad said.


    Lotus Sun��s expression was calm as she smiled kindly. ��Then I think she needs to know.��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Lotus sun: ��Then There��s only one person left now.��


    Loopy toad was puzzled. ��What one person?��


    Lotus sun: ��Now That I know that the letters I wrote to ssmate Wang were all addressed to brother Wang Zhen, I can already rule them out. Then there��s only one letter left.��


    ��There��s actually a real love letter?��


    Loopy toad and Sun Ying ��er were both stunned when they heard this.


    ��Mm, student Wang Ling is the one who raised his head. And this is the focus of my nine letters to begin with,��Lotus Sun said as she pulled the pink envelope out of the nine letters.


    ��Do you need me to help you find it?��


    ��No need. This girl has even written her address and signature.��


    Lotus sun frowned slightly. ��Her name is Jiang Yingying.��


    ��Jiang Yingying?��


    Loopy toad felt that this girl��s name was a little familiar, as if it had heard it somewhere before.


    It felt that this matter had be a little moreplicated..


    ��Let��s collect the Rubik��s Cube first. There��s only one opponent anyway; I��ll go meet her myself when Ie back,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    The change from nine ��Opponents��to one ��Opponent��had indeed relieved a lot of the burden in the girl��s heart.


    ��Then where is the location of the third Rubik��s Cube?��Sun Ying ��er asked.


    ��Sword King World.��


    Loopy toad raised its dog head and looked at Lotus Sun. ��It��s said that this is where Lord Jingke was born.��


    Back then, in order to collect the ancient sword king pirs, the monk had repeatedly barged into the sword King World. It was a very dangerous secret realm in the universe! It was located in the eastern region of the Milky Way!


    There was a de storm outside the sword King realm, and it was apanied by a strong gravitational force. If one��s cultivation was insufficient, they would be immediately sucked into it and turned into mincemeat.


    Therefore, overall, the difficulty of the mission this time was not any easier than thest time.


    It was even much more dangerous than Divine Dao Star.


    However, the main danger was focused on breaking through from the outside. As long as one could sessfully break through the de storm, it would be much more convenient to move around in the sword King Realm.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that the operation went smoothly, another core member of the battle sect had helped them this time.


    ��Lord Bai Qiao, you cane out now,��loopy toad shouted as it looked out the window.


    As a brown sword light shed through the window, a white-furred otaku girl with headphones around her neck appeared in front of everyone. It was still the signature one-piece pyjamas of the fire-breathing Dragon.


    ��Senior Bai Qiao!��Lotus Sun greeted.


    Bai Qiao��s face was a little red. ��Hurry up and do your work! I��ve specially taken some time out to help you. I hope you can be more efficient in taking back the Rubik��s Cube and don��t clumsily waste time! HMPH!��


    Not only was Lotus Sun not angry at this venomous tongue, she even found the girl in front of her a little cute.


    Bai Qiao��s character was like this to begin with. Lotus sun remembered Odd Zhuo telling her about his past experience in finding Bai Qiao. At that time, Bai Qiao had used her tongue to beat everyone up, and even Wang Ling hadn��t been spared.


    So as long as she understood Bai Qiao��s words in reverse, it wouldn��t be a problem.


    ��Lord Ma hasn��t been inside the sword king world, so he can only teleport us to the outer perimeter. Breaking through the Sword de Storm is a difficult task, but I think Lord Bai Qiao should have already thought of a way, right?��Loopy toad wagged its tail, it tried its best to talk to Bai Qiao in a pleasant manner.


    It actually didn��t like Bai Qiao��s personality very much, but loopy toad still had to give him some face for Jingke��s sake.


    ��A bunch of trash.��


    Bai Qiao snorted, then transformed itself into the shape of a scabbard.


    After a burst of light, the small scabbard gradually erged, and then turned into a small immortal ship the size of a sports car.


    It was a good thing that Lotus Sun��s bedroom was spacious enough. Even if there was an extra small immortal ship, it wouldn��t make people feel crowded.


    ��It can actually do this?��


    This was the first time loopy toad had seen such a scabbard form, and it was instantly amazed.


    ��This is the skin transformation spell,��Bai Qiao said.


    It was just a game. Sometimes, it didn��t matter if the skill wasn��t good, but the skin had to look good.


    As a veteran otaku, Bai Qiao had done a lot of research on her scabbard skin, so she would often develop the inspiration she gathered in the game into a ��Skin transformation spell��to make her appearance more gorgeous.


    Although Bai Qiao now looked like a small immortal ship, she was actually still a scabbard. There was a socket at the end of the immortal ship, so she could insert her sword into it.


    This ��Milky Way demon armor��skin was also the inspiration Bai Qiao had gotten from ying chess recently. Even Bai Qiao herself didn��t expect it toe in handy so soon.


    Sitting on the immortal ship, Lotus Sun felt veryfortable on the leather sofa inside. ��Senior Bai Qiao is so awesome!��


    ��Do I need you to tell me that?��Bai Qiao sounded a little proud. ��Then, let��s Go Now!��


    As soon as she said this, Lord Ma��s golden teleportation light descended from the sky on time, and everyone was teleported to the outer Milky Way East region, outside the universe secret realm of the Sword King Realm


    ..


    In the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling felt loopy toad, Lotus Sun, and Bai Qiao��s auras disappear from Earth, and immediately knew that they had already begun the retrieval mission.


    ��Sword Master, Bai Qiao, Really?��Jingke couldn��t help asking from the side.


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand and ruffled Jingke��s soft white hair. He could actually sense Jingke��s worry.


    Although the sword King World was indeed his hometown, it was really too chaotic. Since ancient times, countless spirit swords that had been born in the sword king world had been trying to escape that ce ever since they had been born.


    The spirit swords, which numbered in the trillions, had been constantly struggling for thousands of years. They had tried to break out of the encirclement, but in the end, they had failed and turned into sword tombs in the sword king world.


    Jingke remembered that it took him quite a long time to break out of the Sword King Realm back then?


    About a week?


    He used his sword Qi to grind out a gap and sessfully escaped from the sword de storm.


    And following closely behind him was the ��Premonition��..

 Chapter 1399 1,398, Friends From The Sword King World (1/100)

    The number of naturally formed universe secret realms was not much.


    In the outer region of the Milky Way, the total number of universe secret realms was less than 40.


    The factors that formed the universe secret realms were extremelyplicated. The ten great families of the god domain had once invested arge amount of resources to explore the universe secret realms and study the reason for its formation. Up till now, they still had notpletely understood it.


    Currently, they only knew that the formation of the universe secret region was rted to the chaos.


    Strictly speaking, this research didn��t make much of a difference... but in order to ensure their position as the leader of the ten great families of the god domain, they still had to do research. And since there was research.., then there had to be research funds.


    As for where the money went, only the people of the ten great families knew.


    The purpose of studying the essence of the universe��s secret realm was to deepen their understanding of the secret realm and thus make it easier for them to obtain precious resources from it.


    To put it bluntly, in the end, it was for the sake of eating.


    Take the sword king world for example. If they could ignore the de storm and freely enter and leave the Sword King World, bring in and out spirit swords that were naturally born there, and then buy and sell them, they would be rich.


    Wang Ling had the ability to do so.


    But father and mother Wang had taught him since he was young that he wasn��t allowed to use his ability to make money.


    So in fact, if Wang Ling could use his ability, he could absolutely be an existence whose wealth could rival that of a country... not to mention the world of Sword King, as long as he sold all the death substitution talismans he had drawn, it would be enough.


    Bai Qiao used his ��Milky Way magic armor��skin to safely lead everyone through the de storm. These des with high spirit power were actually as fine as dust.


    Imagine what it would feel like if every grain of sand on the beach was a de?


    Cultivators who were caught in the storm would never return unless they reached an extremely high realm.


    Even if they could resist it for a while, the storm of des was too thick. One mistake could lead to their death.


    Even if they could pass through it in the end, they still had to consider the problem of returning.


    Although Bai Qiao��s body was made of mahogany, it was harder than a metal sword. During the process of passing through, the metal-colored skin of the mech was like a bright gold star.


    In the end, Bai Qiao led the group and sessfullynded on a barren mountain near the coast.


    This was the famous Broken Sword Mountain in the Sword King Realm.


    Rather than calling it a mountain, it was actually a huge broken sword that was hundreds of feet tall.


    It was rumored that this was originally a huge sword with a very thick body. It had been born thousands of years ago in the Sword King Realm.


    When it was born, it was as big as a mountain. Many sword spirits felt that the huge sword was a rare genius who might be able to challenge and break out of the de storm.


    After that, there was no after.


    The sword spirit of the huge sword failed to break out.


    Its body was split into two.


    Half of it fell into the sea of swords in front of it, while the other half turned into a broken sword that was stuck on the shore forever, bing the Broken Sword Mountain.


    Then, it became a great scenic spot in the Sword King realm forever.


    Over the past thousand years, countless newly-born sword spirits had ��Come here to visit��and carved their own views on the story of the Great Sword Spirit��s assault on the de storm.


    ��If you don��t seek death, you won��t die.��


    ��So, what��s the use of being big? Isn��t it just a fat otaku great sword?��


    ��Fortunately, I��m not a great sword!��


    ��It��s better to stay in the sword King Realm. Charging at the de storm at will is courting death!��


    ..


    Lotus Sun could see the words carved on the mountain wall of Broken Sword Mountain everywhere.


    Needless to say, these words came from other sword spirits.


    ��These trashin about heaven and Earth.��Bai Qiao rolled her eyes when she saw the words on the mountain wall.


    She had heard about this big sword before.


    In the former sword King Realm, after all the sword spirits were born, their first thought was to attack the de storm, even if they didn��t seed in the end and had to pay with their lives.


    This was regarded as a kind of glory in the past.


    But now, what was once regarded as glory was now interpreted as ��Overestimating oneself��by more and more sword spirits as a warning to the subsequent sword spirits not to challenge the de storm without sufficient confidence.


    As a result, there were more and more sword spirits in the Sword King realm now.


    And the new sword spirits were influenced by the new concept and became more and more cowardly.


    Later on, sword spirits like Jingke and Xiangyu, who had sessfully escaped from the Sword King Realm, became legends in the stories of these new sword spirits.


    It had once been considered impossible.


    ��Senior Bai Qiao, have you ever returned here?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��If you want toe back,e back. If you want to go out, go out. It��s nothing difficult.��Bai Qiao shrugged and sighed. ��It��s a pity that the new generation of sword spirits aren��t as good as the new generation. They��re getting worse with each generation.��


    Inparison, her family��s Jingke was much more outstanding.


    It only took her a week to sessfully break through the de storm and be the acknowledged number one sword spirit among sword spirits.


    But there was a saying that a wise man should not talk about his past bravery. Bai Qiao felt that there was no need to show off what had happened in the past.


    Without further ADO, Lotus Sun immediately released ao Hai��s sword Qi, trying to sense the location of the Third Heaven��s Path Rubik��s Cube.


    But this time, the sensing was not as smooth as it had been on Divine Dao Star.


    There were too many sword spirits in the sword King Realm. The Sword Qi all intersected into a ball, forming a natural shield that prevented ao hai��s sword qi sensing from spreading out smoothly.


    ��This is why your Lord asked me to bring you here. Although yourbat strength is strong, it��s mainly focused on Ao Hai. Don��t think of yourself as too invincible. You still have to ask for help. It��s not right to be too arrogant andcent,��Bai Qiao reminded.


    This was actually the opinion of the other members of the war sect, but considering that they wouldn��t say it out loud so easily because of their pride, Bai Qiao volunteered to be the bad guy.


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun didn��t say anything else. She just epted the advice with a smile on her face. ��Senior Bai Qiao is right. I��ll definitely keep it in mind.��


    ��Okay.��


    Bai Qiao nodded in satisfaction. ��Just wait. I have a few friends in the sword King World. This time, they��ll lead us to change the Rubik��s Cube.��


    ��Friends?��Lotus Sun raised an eyebrow.


    In less than three minutes, lotus sun could sense three people approaching them at the speed of light from a hundred meters in front of her with her sword qi.


    There were one woman and two men, and the female sword spirit in the lead was wearing a tight ck leather armor that perfectly outlined her voluptuous and sexy figure.


    ��Very strong sword Qi,��loopy toad said after sensing it a little.


    Soon, the three sword spirits turned into flowing lights and appeared in front of them at top speed. Then they knelt down on one knee and greeted Bai Qiao. ��Lord Bai Qiao! We werete to wee you! Please forgive us!��


    ��Forget it, get up.��


    Bai Qiao wanted to me them, but she felt that if they continued to argue, it would only dy her time to finish her mission and go back to y the game.


    So she gave up.


    ��This is Carter.��


    Bai Qiao pointed at the female sword spirit in front of her and introduced her to Lotus Sun and loopy toad. ��Carter��s main body is a short sword, and his unique skill is the lotus of death. He can split himself into thousands of swords and form a tornado.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Then she turned her gaze to the remaining two male sword spirits.


    One of them had a face as white as snow. In modern terms, he looked like a sissy and had the potential to be an idol star. He was the kind of boy that girls liked very much.


    The other one had a full beard and was dressed like a Spartan warrior.


    ��This one has very white skin and is called endless. His ultimate skill is a one-hit kill. He��s the sword spirit of choice for cultivators who like to use explosive sword techniques.��


    Bai Qiao introduced them one by one. ��This bearded man can be called Old Man. A five-second real man among sword spirits can be temporarily invincible in five seconds, and can even block Jingke��s world-destroying sword. After five seconds, he��ll be an iron fool, and his cooldown is very long.��


    Lotus sun: ��Then student Wang Ling...��


    Bai Qiao: ��Oh, Ling ��ER is an exception. Even if you give him fifty seconds of invincibility, it��s useless; he��ll still be crushed.��


    Hearing this, the three sword spirits sighed in their hearts.


    Actually, they didn��t have that name at all..


    But Bai Qiao forced them to change their names.


    He said that their ultimate skill was very simr to the mechanism in a certain game, so it was easier to call them that..

 Chapter 1400 1,399, Three Unlucky Fellows (1/100)

    After Bai Qiao finished introducing the basic situation, Lotus Sun had a general understanding of the three sword spirits in front of her. ��Greetings, seniors!��


    Carter, endless, and old man felt their bodies tremble when they heard her address them as seniors. They felt a little ashamed of themselves.


    ��Miss Sun, you can just call us by our names. There��s no need to call us seniors... We were born in the universe, and it was only by chance that we were older than Miss Sun. In terms ofbat strength, we should call you senior,��endless said politely.


    ��Senior knows me?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    Because Bai Qiao hadn��t introduced her.


    ��Miss Sun is too famous now. At least in the circle of sword spirits who follow Lord Jingke and Lord Bai Qiao, everyone knows Miss Sun��s name,��endless answered truthfully.


    Actually, Lotus Sun��s name was so famous because it had something to do with Ao Hai.


    Just as endless had said, sword spirits were all born from the universe.


    It was the same for Ao Hai.


    ��All the swords in the world return to their roots, and alle out of the sword King World. This sentence means that the sword king world is the origin of all sword spirits. This sentence is correct. But strictly speaking, not all sword spirits are born in the sword King World,��endless exined to Lotus Sun about the origin of sword spirits.


    He gave an example.


    For example, Ao Hai was actually a local sword spirit born on Earth.


    Sword spirits like this, which weren��t born in the sword King World, were actually the descendants of spirit swords that had fled from the sword king world


    As for Wang Ling and jingke, they resonated with each other.


    After Jingke had fled the sword king world, he had been in a deep sleep for a long time and hadn��t chosen his master.


    Because no one was worthy of him.


    Until Wang Ling was born.


    ��Sword spirits and sword spirits can also give birth to each other, but through the mechanism of asexual reproduction. After the two sword spirits look at each other, they can enter the primal chaos, and then the universe will give birth to a new sword spirit.��


    Endless patiently exined, ��Of course, like Lord Jingke and Lord Bai Qiao, it��s clearly a sword, but the sword body and scabbard give birth to a ��Spirit��at the same time. There��s no other sword in the entire sword King World.��


    At this point, he couldn��t help but smile bitterly.


    For a sword like this that was born with a wife, it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that it had amazing bones.


    A new sword spirit that was born between a sword spirit and a sword spirit wouldn��t appear in the sword King realm at birth.


    Instead, it would choose its own sword master within the universe based on its own characteristics.


    Therefore, many so-called sword spirits that were born on earth didn��te from the Sword King Realm.


    It was just that their parents belonged to the sword King World.


    Since they weren��t born in the Sword King World, the quality of the sword spirits would naturally be different.


    The quality of the sword spirits born in the sword king world was beyond imagination.


    That was why there was news that many upper-level cultivators hade to the sword King World in search of swords and died in the outer sword storm..


    ��If they��re all sword spirits from the Sword King World, from a gic perspective, the quality of the new sword spirits that these sword spirits give birth to shouldn��t be too bad.��Loopy toad frowned, it felt like it had discovered something extraordinary.


    ��Sword spirits and sword spirits also have to be of equal status. If they��re mixed together, the quality naturally won��t be too high. For example, it��s obviously a big sword, but they found a short dagger or something like that...��endless said.


    ��I see.��Loopy toad nodded.


    It was also for this reason that most of the sword King World��s local sword spirits actually looked down on non-purebred hybrids from other ces.


    ��Now, Miss Sun, do you know why you and Miss Ao Hai are so famous now?��


    Endless said with a wry smile.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun came to a sudden realization.


    Her Ao Hai wasn��t a local spirit sword from the Sword King World, but now that it had fused with two pieces of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, its Combat Power had soared!


    It had directly ranked eighth on the Sword King World��s sword list!


    For a sword spirit that wasn��t a purebred to be able to do this, it was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the sword spirit of the Sword King World itself!


    Sun Ying ��er smiled. ��I really want to know who the three unlucky people who were washed off the list are.��


    Bai Qiao looked at Sun Ying ��er expressionlessly. ��It��s those three.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Before ao hai had leveled up, Carter, endless, and old man had been ranked eighth, ninth, and tenth respectively.


    Now that Ao Hai hade, Carter��s position had been reced and he had be ninth.


    Endless had be the tenth.


    And the most unlucky person was old man..


    He had been directly knocked out of the top ten list, and was now struggling to get to the eleventh ce.


    ..


    Then, Carter led Lotus Sun and the others through the intricate array formations of the sword King Realm.


    After about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the sword capital, which was located at the center of the Sword King Realm.


    The third Rubik��s Cube was located in the sword capital.


    This was thergest capital city in the entire sword King realm. The tall metal city walls exuded an ancient charm.


    ording to the endless introduction, all the buildings in the sword King Realm were made from the sword spirits that failed to attack the sword storm.


    After those sword spirits failed to attack, they would forever change into their original forms and lose their luster. This indicated that the sword spirit in the sword body had died, and the sword body had be a material that could be reused.


    ��Why didn��t you recycle that Broken Sword by the sword sea?��Sun Ying ��er asked curiously.


    ��Now that it has be a scenic spot, you��ll have a problem if you recycle it at will. Moreover, this sword is too big, so it��s not easy to recycle it,��said endless.


    When they passed by the city gate, the sword spirits stationed in front of the city gate bowed to endless and Carter. ��Lord Endless! Lord Carter!��


    Then they saw Bai Qiao following behind endless. They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat and knelt down on the spot. ��Lord... Lord Bai Qiao...��


    ��Get up.��Bai Qiao nodded as if she was used to it.


    A group of people passed by the city gate.


    Then, Sun Ying ��ER��s words pierced through old man��s heart on the spot. ��By the way, why didn��t they call you?��


    ��I... I��m not worthy...��Old Man��s heart was bleeding, and the expression on his face looked like he was in extreme pain.


    When a tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and when a wall falls, everyone pushes it away. This was no different in the sword king world.


    Old Man, what a pitiful man.


    ��Is the Rubik��s Cube still stable?��Lotus Sun asked on the way.


    ��Miss Sun, the Rubik��s Cube��s condition is still very stable. Because the Rubik��s Cube is not missing, the probability of a riot has been greatly reduced. ��However, it��s still safer to rece it with a new Rubik��s Cube as soon as possible,��endless replied.


    The group of people walked on the Central Street, attracting the attention of many sword spirits around them. However, no one dared to discuss it on the street because Bai Qiao��s aura was too strong.


    ��By the way, who is the manager of the Sword Capital Now?��Bai Qiao asked.


    She hadn��t been back for a while, so she didn��t know what was going on.


    ��It��s ninth underworld,��Carter replied.


    ��Oh, so it��s that kid.��Bai Qiao instantly knew.


    ��Who��s ninth underworld?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��A serrated sword, currently ranked fifth on the sword rankings, the caretaker of the sword capital.��


    ��As expected, it��s the caretaker...��


    ��Of course it��s the caretaker!��


    When Bai Qiao said this, the expression on her face suddenly became a little proud. ��Heh, in this world of the sword capital, it��s all decided by the first on the sword rankings!��


    ..


    Sword World Sword Rankings (currently only listed the ones mentioned) :


    First: Jingke, Bai Qiao


    Second: Prelude


    Fifth: Netherworld


    Eighth: Ao Hai


    Ninth: Carter


    Tenth: Endless


    Eleventh: Old Man

 Chapter 1401 1,400: Lotus Sun’s ?(1/100)

    The sword capital had a strong cultural and historical atmosphere.


    It was just like the ancient towns on Earth that had been left behind in the past, which still retained the rustic style of the old era.


    With the progress of modernization, the number of ancient buildings left behind by the predecessors was decreasing year by year. The buildings made of steel and cement that needed to be demolished and rebuilt were gradually recing history.


    Therefore, Songhai city, where Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the others lived, was quite special.


    In a first-tier city like this, the architectural style was indeed a rare mix of ancient and modern.


    Thus, the young girl didn��t feel the slightest bit ufortable when she came to the ancient streets of Jiandu.


    There were quite a few ancient streets like this in Songhai city, and Lotus Sun had always wanted to find a time to invite Wang Ling to take a look.


    Lotus sun hummed the melody of a pop song. Although she didn��t sing it, Bai Qiao could guess the name of the song in an instant.


    Li Ronghao��s ��Old Street��.


    Walking on such a street, a BGM like this was indeed very fitting.


    ��Back then, the Sword King World was in chaos, and there was no such civilization and order. Although the Sword Spirit was born from the universe, it was only a ��Spirit��in the beginning. It was daofather king who had brought the human civilization here and named this ce the ��Sword King Realm.��. And then, the ��Spirit��had be the ��Sword Spirit.��On the way to the Sword Capital Pce.., the Endless Stream of information.


    ��So the reason why the sword spirit is in human form isrgely because Daofather king brought the human civilization here?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��That��s right. But not all sword spirits are in human form. There are also a small number of alien sword spirits that have all sorts of strange appearances. Animals, nts, and some even look like extraterrestrial creatures.��


    Endless said, ��But these appearances aren��t fixed. As long as one has enough cultivation base, the sword spirit can freely decide what to look like.��


    At that moment, old man smiled. ��Take Carter for example. She looked like a garlic bastard at the beginning.��


    ��Garlic bastard...��


    ��That��s the seed of a wonderful frog.��


    ��...��


    ��If it weren��t for her loyalty to Lord Bai Qiao, she probably wouldn��t have changed into a human form.��


    After old man finished speaking, Lotus Sun nced at Carter and saw that the woman in front of her had no expression at all when she heard endless talk about this dark history. She didn��t take what old man had said to heart at all.


    This was a ��Three-without-a-daughter��.


    In a sense, she was a little simr to Wang Ling, but Lotus Sun felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    The inner world of facial paralysis was probably simr.


    So moremunication with facial paralysis would help her gain more experience inmunicating with other types of facial paralysis.


    When she passed by a sword dojo, Lotus Sun suddenly thought of a question. ��By the way, Can We Buy swords in the Sword King World?��


    This question was actually one of Lotus Sun��s thoughts. Nuan had put in a lot of effort to deal with that Groundhog, and the girl had always been grateful for that.


    This was a huge favor, and Lotus Sun had been thinking of ways to repay it.


    Now that she had finally arrived at the world of Sword Kings, she wondered if she could also help Nuan, who had yet to be born, choose a suitable spirit sword.


    Lotus Sun calcted the time.


    It would be December 30th in half a month��s time.


    The due date was approaching. If she could help Nuan find a suitable spirit sword, she could pay any price.


    Endless: ��Miss Sun, what you see is a sword school for hire in the Sword King World. Generally, they can openly hire sword spirits to protect their personal safety. The employers include cultivators as well as other sword spirits in the sword King World.��


    ��Sword Spirits Hire Sword Spirits?��


    ��Yes, the world of Sword Kings is rich in mineral resources. If you can get rare ores, you can upgrade the sword body and increase the sess rate of breaking through the de storm.��


    At this point.., endless frowned. ��As for buying swords... the currency of the human world is not worth much in the world of Sword Kings, so the best way is to use the equivalent exchange of items. As long as an agreement is reached, there will be a sword spirit willing to sign the contract.��


    After endless said that, Bai Qiao added, ��There are very few cultivators who have the ability to enter the sword King World, and the signing of a sword spirit contract is usually based on the agreement of both parties.��


    ��Of course, if they really see eye to eye, we can��t rule out the possibility of signing an agreement for free.��


    ��To put it simply, although your mother��s younger sister has yet to be born, I��m sure you��ve seen her strength. If she were toe to the sword king world when she grows up, there will definitely be sword spirits who are willing to follow her without taking money.��


    ��Right now, after all, she��s not that famous yet. If you want to find a spirit sword for her in advance, I��m afraid the price will be too high.��


    The price Bai Qiao was referring to was the price Lotus Sun had to pay for not relying on ��Wang Ling��s face.��.


    Otherwise, with her and Jingke��s status in the sword king world, countless sword spirits would be willing toe for an interview and be Wang Nuan��s spirit sword with just a shout on the street.


    But this would be meaningless.


    She could tell that the young girl wanted to rely on her own strength to choose a spiritual sword for Wang Nuan.


    Unfortunately, this wasn��t earth. With the currency not circting, the condition of ��Buying a sword��wasn��t valid at all.


    Even if she used the item as a deduction, the only valuable item that Lotus Sun could take out was probably the ao hai in her hand..


    She couldn��t possibly sell the ao hai to exchange for Wang Nuan��s sword.


    Therefore, Bai Qiao��s words made Lotus Sun fall into a short period of contemtion.


    ��I remember... The grand swordy conference is in two days. If we can win thepetition, will we be rewarded with a piece of sword god Alloy? ��If there��s an alloy as a bargaining chip, I think most sword spirits in the sword King Realm would want toe for an interview.��


    At this moment, old man opened his mouth and pointed out a bright path for the girl who was at her wit��s end.


    However, as soon as he said this, endless was first stunned, and then he patted his head. ��Oh, right! I remember, it seems like there��s such a thing... the grand swordy conference, I��ll also attend it!��


    With that, endless hurriedly nudged Carter with his elbow.


    After a moment of silence, Carter nodded and said, ��Yes, there is one, the grand swordy conference...��


    ��There is such a thing, isn��t there? I think this is a good opportunity, Miss Sun!��


    Old Man quickly followed Carter��s words and continued, ��If you can get this sword God alloy, you can choose a sword for Zhenren Nuan! By then, those sword spirits whoe for the interview will probably line up from swords to the Sea of Swords.��


    ��I��ll participate! ! !��Lotus sun said seriously, ��But how do I sign up?��


    ��Hahaha, we��ll do the registration for Miss Sun,��old man said, patting his chest.


    ��Then thank you very much, seniors!��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    ��...��hearing this, Bai Qiao finally couldn��t help twitching his lips.


    She felt that the three of them were acting a little too much..


    The F * CKING Grand Swordy Conference!


    If there really was such a grand swordy conference, how could she not know about it? !


    In order to curry favor with the young girl, she directly held a grand swordy conference in the void, but it was still alright..


    However, Bai Qiao wasn��t in a hurry to expose it.


    She wanted to see how the three of them would end up..

 Chapter 1402 1,401: Information On Love Rivals (1/100)

    The third Rubik��s Cube of Heaven��s path was sealed under the pce of the sword capital and was heavily guarded by the forces of nine remoteness.


    Lotus Sun had just met nine remoteness and felt that he was a very capable person, mature and experienced in his work.


    Nine remoteness had a head of long dark gray hair that was casually draped over his shoulders and hung down to his waist. He was dressed in a ck tight-fitting suit, and the red thunder-patterned waistband perfectlyplemented his slender waist and long legs.


    He had always narrowed his eyes, as mysterious as his name.


    Lotus Sun had heard from Bai Qiao that for the time being, Jiuyou wasn��t one of them, so she told him the same thing about the new Rubik��s Cube. ��This new Rubik��s Cube was created by Bai Qiao, and Lotus Sun is Bai Qiao��s disciple.��


    On the way, Lotus Sun spoke to Jiuyou very carefully to prevent herself from spilling the beans.


    ��Lord Netherworld!��


    ��Greetings... Lord Bai Qiao...��


    As they passed by the underground pce, the guards at the entrance kneeled on the spot when they saw Netherworld and Bai Qiao behind him.


    The ones in charge of guarding the third cube were all sword spirits carefully selected by Netherworld.


    They were all ranked below 50 on the sword list.


    The leader was a girl named Little Qian.


    This was a toothpick sword, only the size of a toothpick, but it hid a huge amount of spirit energy!


    It was currently ranked sixth.


    ��Lord Bai Qiao, this is the old Rubik��s Cube.��


    At that moment, Netherworld��s gaze was on the glowing object at the end of the corridor in the underground pce, which was imprisoned by several leg-like chains of light.


    This Heavenly Dao light chain had been left behind when Daofather Wang had set up the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube back then, and was used to stabilize it.


    Lotus Sun took out the third new Rubik��s cube that Wang Ling had casually taken out.


    After sensing the aura of the old Rubik��s Cube in front of them, the new Rubik��s Cube floated over on its own, and then everyone heard a ��PA��sound, it felt like two runners in a long-distance race werepleting a ry.


    The old Rubik��s Cube was directly reced by the new Rubik��s Cube, and it finally fell into Lotus Sun��s hands.


    ��Sess!��The recement of the third Rubik��s Cube was smoother than Lotus Sun had imagined. Because the Rubik��s Cube itself didn��t have any riots, it didn��t need to be dragged into the secret chamber of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube like it had been on Divine Dao Star.


    Thus, the recement of the new Rubik��s Cube was sessfullypleted.


    But at the same time, Netherworld also noticed the changes in front of them.


    He was a bit puzzled. ��Lord Bai Qiao, it seems that Daofather Wang��s Heavenly Dao light chain has disappeared... is it really okay?��


    ��Heh, my new Rubik��s Cube is very intelligent. It automaticallypletes the recement, and it��s very obedient. It��s many times more reliable than the old Rubik��s Cube.��Bai Qiao snorted. ��Alright, since the recement has beenpleted, then Miss Sun and I will take our leave. You need to pay more attention to the matter of the Grand Assembly of the Sword.��


    ��Yes...��Netherworld bowed towards Bai Qiao.


    About three minutes ago, he received a message that the grand swordy conference would be held.


    Moreover, this conference had to be held within two days.


    This undoubtedly posed a huge problem for Jiuyou.


    In order to hold an unprecedented grand swordy conference, in addition to the ��God of sword alloy,��it was important to find contestants, judges, and title sponsors..


    Netherworld didn��t know if it was toote, but he could only try his best and try his best toplete it.


    ��Is it all for Miss Sun?��At this moment, Netherworld looked at Lotus Sun and couldn��t help feeling a little sour in his heart.


    A human girl in the foundation establishment stage could take Lord Bai Qiao as her master. What a good life!


    ..


    Lotus Sun returned home and looked at the time.


    Since the recement and recovery process was going smoothly, she only took less than three hours to get back.


    There was still an hour before midnight on the second day.


    For Lotus Sun, there were only two important matters at hand.


    The first was to meet that girl called Jiang Yingying.


    The second was the Sword Dao Conference in the world of Sword Kings.


    Now, OHAI had sessfully reached three cores, but there was still no change in the ranking on the sword list.


    Those spirit swords ranked in the top few were indeed frighteningly strong.


    But with three cores ohai in hand, as long as there was no strong opponent, Lotus Sun felt that she still had a chance to take down that God of sword alloy!


    But these were all things toe.


    They would only find out in two days��time at the Sword Dao Conference.


    So now, the only important thing in front of the young girl was..


    ��What do you n to do?��Loopy toad asked.


    It hade back with Lotus Sun, and hadn��t chosen to go directly to the Wang family��s small vi because the big show in front of it was so exciting that loopy toad was a little reluctant to leave, and all it wanted to do was stay and watch the follow-up developments of the event.


    ��I still have to understand what the other party is up to.��The girl stared at the love letter in her hand and fell into deep thought.


    Although her real name, address, and phone number had been left on it, it was definitely not a wise decision to act rashly.


    Lotus Sun turned on herputer and logged into the background of the group��s tform in an attempt to activate the ��Wukong system.��.


    Seeing how serious Lotus Sun was, Sun Ying ��er was also very excited. ��What is lotus doing?��


    ��I��m going to see if this girl left any purchase records with her cell phone number,��lotus sun replied.


    ��Why do I have the feeling that you��re looking for evidence of infidelity...��


    As a qualified thunder-treading expert, lotus sun almost choked on her words.


    ��Ying ��er, you��re spouting nonsense again...��Lotus Sun��s face was a little hot, but she still pretended to be calm as she stared at theputer to search for relevant information.


    As a result, she had indeed found some clues!


    ��There really are.��Lotus Sun looked in surprise at the customer consumption records recorded behind the tform. ��Cakes, doughnuts, milk tea, brown sugar...��


    Loopy toad was surprised when it heard this. ��Don��t your family sell elixirs?��


    ��Grandpa has a lot of sideline businesses. They��re all insignificant small businesses,��lotus sun replied, not surprised at all. ��Basically, Grandpa dabbles in every industry you can think of. Our family also has investments in dog food.��


    ��...��loopy toad.


    ��This girl likes sweet food very much. Generally speaking, girls who like sweet food shouldn��t be too difficult to deal with,��lotus sun analyzed as she touched her chin.


    Shebined the address provided in the love letter and realized that Jiang Yingying actually didn��t buy from the same address as the one in the love letter.


    ��232 Northwest Road,��Lotus Sun said. ��This is the receipt address found on theputer, and hertest purchase record was the day before yesterday. It��s also not the same address as the one in the love letter.��


    ��Northwest Road?��


    Loopy toad chewed on this address carefully; it felt a little familiar.


    Soon, it hurriedly stood up and moved its dog head closer. ��So it��s Here!��


    ��You know this ce?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��This is the cadre apartment where Wei Zhi Lives!��


    Loopy toad said, ��Moreover, Marshal Jiang lives there too... so could this girl be Marshal Jiang��s granddaughter or something?��


    ��The granddaughter of the ten generals?��Lotus Sun smiled faintly.


    If that was really the case...


    That would be an interesting opponent.

 Chapter 1403 So It Turned Out That Getting Beaten Up In 1402 Was Also A Foreshadowing! (1/100)

    It didn��t seem too certain whether she was Marshal Jiang��s granddaughter or not based on the current situation.


    There were many people in this world with the same surname, so it couldn��t rule out the possibility of an ident.


    But loopy toad had already felt that the name Jiang Yingying was very familiar before... now,bined with the exact address of northwest road, it had almoste to a conclusion in its heart.


    Even if this Jiang Yingying is not marshal Jiang��s biological granddaughter, it must also be rted.


    Previously, there was a time when he stayed at Wei Zhi��s house and yed video games with Wei Zhi. Marshal Jiang often went upstairs to visit him. The old marshal and Wei Zhi had always had a good rtionship, and during this visit, loopy toad thought it had heard the two of them mention the name.


    Anyway, with or without the old marshal,.


    Lotus Sun felt that she still needed to know why Jiang Yingying liked Wang Ling.


    All emotions can not be generated for no reason. She read the love letter in her hand several times. Jiang Yingying did not directly exin how she knew Wang Ling.


    This is a girl from another school..


    Could it be that she was a fangirl who had been attracted to student Wang Ling at the exchange meeting between No. 60 High School and a foreign school?


    For a moment, Lotus Sun��s mind was filled with a lot of answers.


    ��Aren��t you going to directly ask her on wechat?��Loopy toad chuckled. Like everyone else, it was the type of person who wouldn��t mind watching a show.


    ��Girls generally don��t easily add strangers on wechat, so you have to get to know her first and then think of a way to get close to her,��Lotus Sun replied.


    The girl looked at the phone number on the love letter. After confirming that she could add Jiang Yingying��s wechat directly through the phone number, she decided to hold it in for the time being. She resisted the urge to add her friend and find out what was going on.


    The more this happened, the calmer she needed to be..


    There was a saying that went, ��Things go wrong when you��re busy.��Now that she only had one opponent, she couldn��t afford to be flustered.


    In any case, as long as it was something in the school circle, it would be easy to handle.


    When she went to school tomorrow, Lotus Sun decided to use her personal connections in the student council.


    This way, she would be able to get more information about Jiang Yingying.


    ��Let��s end the investigation here for today. I��ll send sister Qingyi a message and then take a break.��Lotus sun stretchedzily.


    ��What message did you send to Liu Qingyi?��Loopy toad was stunned.


    Lotus sun first turned her gaze to the pile of remaining love letters, and then revealed an iparably benevolent smile. ��Of course it��s to report about brother Wang Zhen!��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    ..


    ..


    For the past two days, Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had been looking for a ce to rent, choosing a room type, renovating it, and buying furniture -- these were all jobs.


    At this time, they were staying at a high-end couple��s hotel.


    The hotel had all the amenities. The luxury suites were equipped with wine and drinks, fruit racks for all seasons, beauty parlors, a full set of smart massage equipment, and even a built-in swimming pool.


    The couple had just confirmed their rtionship, and it was time to stick together.


    Wang Zhen also worked very hard and almost finished all the dirty and tiring work in front of them.


    Liu Qingyi was wearing a swimsuit and applying a facial mask on a recliner.


    Her originally rxed mood was broken by a sudden text message.


    This message came from... Wang Ling.


    The content of the text message was very simple. It was a pile of love letters on the ground.


    And a very short sentence: Wang Zhen, who was lovey-dovey everywhere.


    Wang Tong��s camera function had captured the pictures very clearly.


    And it also came with a 360 degree omnidirectional analysis ability with no blind spots..


    In other words, as long as Liu Qingyi clicked on any letter in this picture, she would be able to see the contents of the letter.


    Wang Tong��s analysis ability was so strong that even the pictures in the blind spots could bepletely analyzed.


    He could even reconstruct the parts of the letter that had been erased.


    For example, Wang Zhen had erased the word ��Zhen��from ��ssmate Wang Zhen.��Now that Wang Tong had done it, he could reconstruct it as well.


    Liu Qingyi opened a few of the letters, and she felt terrible..


    The mask on her face fell to the ground with a tter.


    ��Do you want to have a sleep meeting?��Wang Zhen took the initiative to walk over, half-squatting and wrapping his arms around Liu Qingyi��s neck from behind.


    However, when he did this, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little off..


    Something wasn��t right! What the hell was going on?


    He didn��t seem to have done anything wrong today..


    Ding!


    At that moment, Liu Qingyi received a second text message.


    This was from Lotus Sun..


    It perfectly matched the content of Wang Ling��s previous text message.


    ��Aren��t you going to exin these love letters to me?��Liu Qingyi took a deep breath. Her body was already trembling wildly, but she still tried hard to remain calm.


    ��...��


    Wang Zhen felt as if the word ��Danger��was hanging high above his head at that moment.


    He tried to quibble. ��This love letter is all written by ssmate Wang... maybe it��s written to Ling Zhenren.��


    ��You want to frame Ling Zhenren for this little trick?��


    Liu Qingyi smiled and opened the photo that Wang Tong had analyzed in all directions. Wang Zhen was instantly dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Wang Zhen was roaring in his heart.


    F * * K! was there a need for that? !


    It was just some love letters!


    He had even used Wang Tong��s ability..


    Wang Zhen cried.


    The point was that he wasn��t the real culprit!


    This idea was clearly Fang Xing��s idea!


    Why should he be the one to take the me..


    ��First of all, Ling Zhenren couldn��t have lied. Second, my disciple��s text also verified Ling Zhenren��s story. What the hell are you doing?��Liu Qingyi looked at Wang Zhen, with a snort, she said, ��You wanted to destroy the love letters, so you went all out and framed Ling Zhenren? How dare you, Wang Zhen!��


    ��These love letters were actually written by someone before we established our rtionship... Sigh, I��m too popr, you can��t me me for this...��Wang Zhen said in a low voice, feeling very wronged.


    At the same time, he felt that he couldn��t exin himself; he was afraid that he wouldn��t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    ��I can��t exin this clearly... but I admit it! You can punish me however you want...��Wang Zhen sighed.


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to walk over to the fruit rack and take a durian.


    ��Oh? Is this a trick to make yourself suffer? Don��t think that my heart will ache! If you have the ability, then kneel down.��


    Liu Qingyi raised her hand and cast the metal hardening spell, directly transforming the durian in Wang Zhen��s hand into an iron durian. Its hardness had increased by several levels.


    However, Wang Zhen��s face didn��t change in the slightest in the face of this change.


    He directly knelt down towards the durian.


    With a crack, the entire durian was instantly torn apart... and Wang Zhen��s knees werepletely unaffected!


    ��You... why are you so skilled!��Liu Qingyi was stunned.


    ��Didn��t I often get beaten up by my parents when I was young? I also knelt on a durian made of diamonds...��


    Just as Wang Zhen finished speaking.


    At that moment, Lord Ma��s golden teleportation lightnded urately on the side of the pool.


    A heavenly dao durian that Wang Ling had personally enchanted appeared in front of Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen..


    ..


    PS: this chapter actually has an egg. Combined with the fact that Lord Ma��s golden light could only teleport people to ces they had been to, you��ll find something extremely terrifying..

 Chapter 1404 1,403 Matched Wang Nuan’s Spirit Sword (1/99)

    After giving away the Heavenly Dao Durian, Wang Ling felt much better.


    Whether Wang Zhen��s knee broke or not, it had nothing to do with him anymore... this was the so-called tit for tat, and he would have to pay it back sooner orter.


    On the other hand, Lotus Sun wanted to find a spirit sword for Nuan.


    Wang Ling already had some understanding through his superb and familiar screen-peeping skills.


    In fact, his and Lotus Sun��s thoughts could be said to coincide.


    Giving a sword at birth had always been a tradition in the Wang family.


    Even if Lotus Sun didn��t prepare it, Wang Ling would find a way to get his own sister a handy spirit sword.


    Wang Ling didn��t have very high requirements for a spirit sword.


    On one hand, he had to be obedient and obedient to his sister��s wishes.


    On the other hand, he had to be flexible.


    This was an additional condition based on the first point.


    The main meaning was that he hoped that she wouldn��t be blindly loyal.


    If Nuan did anything wrong, he had to stop her in time.


    So, to sum it up, Wang Ling��s requirements were actually very simple.


    As long as this sword could apany his sister as she grew up, help her with her homework when she encountered difficulties in her studies, give her a massage to relieve her stress when she was tired,e out to protect her as soon as she was bullied, and help her fly when she needed someone to y games with..


    All these conditions were neatly listed in his notebook.


    In his opinion, it was the least he could do to deserve his sister��s spirit sword!


    ��Sword Master, apart from my strongbat strength, I seem to have other...��jingke stared at the conditions listed in the notebook from beginning to end and suddenly felt that he was a little useless.


    Wang Ling Ruffled Jingke��s white hair again to appease him.


    For Wang Ling, Jingke��spanionship since he was young was destined to be a part of his memories that he would never be able to part with.


    And his attitude toward Jingke was like that of an ��Old father��?


    As long as Jingke could always apany him to retire..


    As for learning, gaming, andbat strength, he was already strong enough, so jingke only needed to act cute on the side.


    Jingke sighed.


    It was said that he was looking for a spiritual sword, but he still felt like he was looking for a sister-inw..


    Nowadays, it was really too difficult to be a spiritual sword.


    Not only did you have strong battle prowess, but you also had to develop your morals, intelligence, body, beauty, andbor.


    You could go to the hall, you could go to the kitchen, and most importantly, you also had to learn how to do functions..


    And in a sense, functions were also apulsory course for modern spiritual swords. For example, when a spiritual swordunched a long-distance attack, you had to calcte the parab!


    Lotus Sun had actually given Wang Nuan a job in finding a spirit sword for him, and girls might be more sensitive than him.


    Wang Ling felt that it was better to take advantage of the situation and directly use this impromptu dao of the sword conference to find a spirit sword.


    ��Sword God alloy, this thing isn��t actually worth much to you, is it?��


    At that moment, loopy Toad��s voice sounded behind Wang Ling, and Lord Ma had already teleported it back.


    Loopy toad felt that it hadn��t been easy running back and forth between the two vis


    ��Thepetition over there is a temporary one. Bai Qiao said that the sword God alloy is in zero stock in the sword King World... I��m afraid it��s toote to re-mine and refine it, so I wanted to ask if you have any ideas,��loopy toad said, right now, it was just an errand boy.


    Wang Ling actually had the sword God alloy in his treasure vault.


    It was one of the rarest metals in the universe, and there was a very limited amount in the entire sword king world. Because it was extremely difficult to refine, it was very rare.


    And because it was rare, it was precious.


    An alloy the size of a dice was enough to strengthen and upgrade the spirit sword.


    And it was this rare sword God alloy that was as big as a small hill in Wang Ling��s ��King��s treasure pants��. Furthermore, it was 100% pure and had no impurities in it at all.


    Using the ��Great cutting spell��, Wang Ling casually cut out a piece the size of a basketball and handed it over to loopy toad.


    ��...��loopy toad was shocked.


    This die-sized alloy was already enough toplete a strengthening upgrade.


    To directly give a piece the size of a basketball... it was enough for those spirit swords to smash themselves into pieces and redo them!


    ..


    Thus, when Bai Qiao and loopy toad brought the basketball-sized sword God alloy back to nine remoteness, he waspletely dumbfounded. ��This... this big lump?��


    What happened to the rarest metal in the universe..


    Why would such a big lump appear here! And it was the one with the highest purity!


    Nine remoteness stretched out his hand and sensed the purity of this sword god alloy. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning once again. ��100% purity... where did Lord Bai Qiao get this thing? !��


    His voice trembled.


    Even as the current caretaker of the Sword King World, nine remoteness couldn��t hide the excitement in his heart.


    ��Can I participate in this Sword Dao Conference...��Jiu You��s heart itched. With such arge piece of sword god alloy as a reward, the entire sword king world would probably riot, countless spirit swords would fight over this piece of sword god Alloy!


    ��This is my exclusive collection. You naturally don��t know about it. Moreover, this kind of alloy ispletely useless to me.��Bai Qiao shrugged.


    She and Jing Ke were both made of Peach Wood. It was a burden for them to re-integrate metal elements into their bodies.


    And nine remoteness also found something very magical.


    He found that the few spirit swords that were ranked near the top didn��t seem to be made of metal.


    Jing Ke and Bai Qiao were made of Peach Wood.


    They were made of bamboo.


    And the third spirit-controlling sword was an amber sword.


    None of the swords in the top three were made of metal, which instantly made nine remoteness feel like he had been reincarnated in the wrong ce.


    ��As long as you pay more attention to thispetition, you��ll get an extra reward after it��s done. I still have the sword god Alloy.��


    Bai Qiao nced at nine remoteness, she said, ��As for Carter, endless, and old man, they should be busy preparing for thepetition now, so you��ll have to inform them on their behalf. Do a good job and you��ll get a reward.��


    This was actually also what Wang Ling meant.


    Otherwise, Bai Qiao wouldn��t dare make the decision on her own.


    There were always benefits to having people work overtime on the spur of the moment.


    There was a saying: As long as you gave them enough overtime pay, it didn��t matter if they worked like cattle or horses..


    With such a reward, Wang Ling believed that this Sword Dao Conference would definitely go very smoothly.


    ��Lord Bai Qiao, don��t worry! We��ll definitely do our best!��Nine depths bowed deeply to Bai Qiao.


    He himself had be full of confidence in the preparations for thispetition.


    It was only to be med that the charm of the sword God alloy was simply too great.


    Humans had cats and sword spirits had mas!


    As long as it was a sword spirit, it wouldn��t be able to resist taking a sip of the sword god Alloy!


    ��It smells so good!��Nine remoteness held the basketball-sized sword God alloy in his hands and looked intoxicated.


    ��Is it that exaggerated?��Loopy toad didn��t understand.


    ��Give me an example.��


    Bai Qiao said to loopy toad telepathically, ��Your Lord has the same expression when he smells crispy noodle snack��s pepper vor.��


    Loopy toad: ��I understand...��

 Chapter 1405 1,404, Sword Spirit Selection (Thanks For Being A Lazy Salted Fish 1/99 Of The League)

    With the reward promised by Bai Qiao, Jiu you was naturally full of energy. Although this grand swordsmanshippetition was a spur-of-the-moment idea, it definitely couldn��t be done as a spur-of-the-moment event. The ostentation had to be big enough, only in this way could the human girl have a real experience.


    Secondly, the participating sword spirits should not be too strong.


    At the very least, the spirit swords that were ranked before ao hai could not participate.


    These spirit swords would be directly ced in the ranks of the judges.


    In a quiet room in the sword King Realm Pce, Jiu you led Carter, endless, and old man into a meeting.


    ��Although time is tight, I still feel that it is necessary to have a selection to raise the overall quality of our participants.��


    Nine serenitiesid on his desk. Throughout the whole process, his hand never stopped, he kept taking notes of the meeting in his notebook. ��Thispetition is actually a good opportunity. Because the ranking data of the sword list is automatically generated by the sword list, and the ranking changes in real time ording to the situation of the spirit sword, there have been many sword spirits who have doubts about the ranking of the sword list.��


    ��Lord Netherworld, you mean that we can use this opportunity to determine Miss Sun��s victory internally, and also let the sword spirits verify the authenticity of the sword list?��Old Man stroked his beard and said.


    ��Although old man, what you said is right, you must remember... you can��t be so Frank outside.��Netherworld smiled bitterly.


    This swordsmanship meet was indeed specially held for Lotus Sun, and as expected, Lotus Sun was the chosen champion.


    Who asked this girl to be Lord Bai Qiao��s disciple!


    But this matter could only be understood and not spoken of... it had to be kept strictly confidential.


    This was the so-called routine of a variety show, and it wasn��t umon for a chosen champion to be chosen.


    If the power of capital wanted to promote an artist, apart from giving them enough topic resources, it was also the least they could do.


    ��Currently, the ranking of the sword rankings is only counted up to the top 100,000. I don��t think there is a need to participate in thepetition for the nameless sword spirits after the top 100,000,��jiu you said. ��However, there are still too many sword spirits on the list at the moment. ��The ideal state for ourpetition this time is to have 1,000 sword spirits. ��Therefore, we still have to go through the auditions.��


    ��What is Lord Jiu You��s idea?��


    ��In order to ensure that sword spirits can participate in each stage, my current idea is to divide the sword spirits into five small ancestors: bronze, silver, gold, Diamond, and King. ��Then, each group will decide on 200 winners,��said Jiu you.


    The others immediately understood what jiu you meant. Among the sword spirits that were ranked on the list of 100,000.


    ording to this division, among the 100,000 sword spirits, No. 1 and No. 19,999 were the King Group.


    The Diamond Group from No. 20,000 to No. 39,999..


    And so on, the 100,000 sword spirits were divided. Then, each group would select 200 winners through a certain selection mode.


    In this way, sword spirits from all levels would be guaranteed to be selected, and they would all be sword spirits with higher overall qualities.


    Of course, this was the correct way to divide the groups.


    Whether or not they would participate in thepetition was up to the sword spirits themselves. If they did not sign up, it would be considered as an automatic forfeit.


    Therefore, in reality, each group might not have 20,000 people when it came to the audition stage.


    For example, the King Group would lose many strongpetitors.


    After all, those ranked ahead of Ao Hai would be the judges..


    Therefore, it was just a hypothesis for now. If each group was full, how would the groups and auditions be conducted.


    ��What about Miss Sun in the auditions?��


    ��Miss Sun doesn��t have to participate in the auditions. Anyway, there are so many people, and we won��t be able to see her. When the timees, we can directly advance.��


    ��Mm... Thest one is, will each group decide on 200 people?��? This was a pretty good idea. But I still feel that it��s not fair, right? ��The person rankedst in the King Group can also beat bronze, right?��Endless raised a question.


    ��My idea is that it��s better to decide on a few more champions. After each group��s 200 sword spirits are divided, then the 200 sword spirits will fight in a melee until the first ce is decided. and the first ce in each group will be rewarded.��


    Jiu you was very thoughtful. ��This way, we can avoid some gossip. However, the reward for the first ce in each group is not the sword God alloy, but a chance to use the royal pce��s Great Protector Sword.��


    ��Royal Pce... Great Protector Sword...��the corners of endless and old man��s mouths twitched.


    ��It��s just a full-body recuperation for the sword body. Little Qian and I will apply the lubricating oil on it!��


    ��So perverted...��even Carter could not stand it any longer.


    ��Sigh, you guys have underestimated the allure of the Grand Protector Sword of the pce. With just this item, who knows how many sword spirits will fight over it.��Jiu you sighed, he gestured with his hand to apply the lubricating oil. He did look very professional.


    ording to Jiu You��s current thinking.


    After the first ce of each of the five groups was born, each of the first ce winners would receive a chance to use the royal pce��s Great Protector Sword. This was the basic reward.


    And the real prize, which was the ��God of swords alloy,��would be born after the five groups��first ce scuffle.


    As expected, this alloy would definitely be won by Lotus Sun and Ohai.


    But now, the question before everyone��s eyes was:.


    What kind of selection method should be used to reduce each group from 20,000 to 200 people in the preliminary selection.


    First of all, a free-for-allpetition was definitely not realistic.


    When there were too many sword spirits, it was simply difficult to control the situation.


    At that time, each of the 20,000 sword spirits would turn into a streak of sword light and fly around in the sky, like fireworks... just looking at it made one dizzy!


    ��Should weunch a voting zone for sword spirits to perform their talents? Let all sword spirits vote publicly, and the sword spirits of Netherworld on the sword list can cast two votes!��Endless suggested.


    This proposal was directly rejected by Netherworld. ��We are not ��idol sword trainee��. Why would a sword spirit perform their talents? Moreover, the public voting system is not conducive to miss sun.��


    ��That��s true...��endless nodded.


    Carter originally wanted to raise his hand to propose the proposal. She had the idea of creating 202, but after seeing that endless was rejected, she also silently put down her hand.


    ��It seems that everyone seems to be frowning. Now, there��s only one way left...��


    Netherworld stopped taking notes and crossed her fingers to support her chin.


    In fact, this method was very old, but it was very suitable under such circumstances.


    ��The method you mentioned, could it be...��endless saw Jiu you��s slightly old-fashioned action, and he already had an idea.


    ��It seems that this is indeed the only method. This is the least chaotic, and it also seems to be the fairest method.��Old Man also thought of it.


    ��So what is it?��Carter still didn��t understand.


    ��Carter, your reaction is too slow.��


    Jiu you gave a deep smile. Then, he instructed Little Qian who was outside the door, ��Go and announce to the whole world that the sword spirits who are interested in participating in thepetition should gather at the god of Sword za.��


    God of Sword za..


    Until then, Carter finally understood.


    So this ancient method was to use the ancient sword stele in the god of Sword za to test thebat strength of the Sword Qi!


    ��It seems that you��ve finally thought of it, Carter.��


    Old Man snorted andughed. ��The older generation of sword spirits have all been tested by the sword stele. Back then, when I used my sword, I was already at stage nine of Sword Strength!��

 Chapter 1406 1,405, Amber Sword Spirit Control (1/99)

    Because of the Sword Dao Conference, all the sword spirits in the sword King Realm were mobilized.


    This was a grand conference that was rarely seen in a hundred years, and the most important thing was that the reward was still that big lump of ��Sword god alloy��!


    This made all the sword spirits rub their hands together. There was a saying that the most important thing was to participate, so it would definitely not be a loss to participate.


    In this regard, the reward mechanism of nine serenities was actually quite good.


    The final prize was the ��God of swords alloy��. The first ce in each group had a chance to ��Protect the sword of the pce��, and all the shortlisted participants were given an additional piece of low-purity god of swords alloy.


    This was a very small piece that nine serenities had cut from therge god of swords alloy. After another thousand cuts, each piece was only the size of a BB bullet, and the purity was condensed to 5% ..


    5% meant that the sess rate of the fusion was about 5% .


    Therefore, the low-purity sword God alloy was also nicknamed the ��European Emperor��s Stone��by many sword spirits. For the European emperor, even if the sess rate was only 5% , it was no different from 100% .


    Therefore, even such a small piece of low-purity alloy was enough to make the sword spirits fight over it.


    That night, there was a long line in front of the god of Swords Square, and countless sword spirits rushed here as soon as they received the notice.


    Carter and Qian-chan were the on-site supervisors and the statisticians.


    Old Man and endless were responsible for maintaining order on the scene.


    In addition to controlling the field, the two men would also participate in this grouppetition. It wasn��t topete with Lotus Sun, but to ensure that she could advance.


    They would try to eliminate as many people as possible during the 200-person free-for-all, and then lose to Lotus Sun in the end, directly sending the girl to the first ce in the group.


    That��s right, thispetition was so ��Social��and ��Dark��(funny) .


    Anyway, their ranking was below Olympian Sea, so it wouldn��t be unreasonable for them to be eliminated.


    As for Jiu you.


    He went to look for the remaining judges.


    Knowing that Bai Qiao, Jingke, and Xu won��t be participating in the judges, there were a total of the confirmed judges as follows.


    Ranked fifth: himself (Jiu You)


    Ranked sixth: Little Qian (Toothpick Sword)


    However, just the two of them as judges was not enough.


    Therefore, Jiu You��s job now was to pull in the Spirit Tamer, who was ranked third, and Mo Yu, who was ranked fourth.


    Jiu you knew the whereabouts of these two girls.


    Originally, Jiu you had nned to look for suifeng, who was ranked seventh.


    However, it was a pity that Suifeng was just like his name, floating with the wind... one would never know where he was.


    Suifeng was a feathered sword. It was covered in feathers and looked light. When it was waved, it could emit a burning phoenix me.


    However, this Phoenix me had a healing ability, so it also had a powerful healing effect. Even damaged organs could be repaired by the Phoenix me.


    It could bring a feeling of ��Pain and pleasure��to the healed object..


    ..


    In the sword God Forest of the Sword King Realm, in front of a huge ten-thousand-meter waterfall.


    A girl with a bun on her head was sitting quietly under the waterfall. She was wearing a pink cheongsam, and the slit on the side was very high. She had a pair of white slender legs and was sitting cross-legged.


    There was ayer of pale pink invisible sword barrier around the girl. The waterfall above her head flowed backward andnded on the sword barrier. It was cut off by the sword Qi, and the water bounced and sshed in all directions.


    This was the bone-burying waterfall in the sword God Forest. It was a good ce to cultivate, but ordinary sword spirits did not dare to approach it.


    Just like the name of the waterfall, if the sword Qi was not enough to support it, it would probably be crushed by the enormous water pressure of the waterfall on the spot.


    ��Spirit, I knew you were here.��Jiu you stood on the ripplingke in front of the waterfall, and his voice reached the girl��s eyes through the rumbling sound of the waterfall.


    Spirit Tamer opened his eyes, revealing his pink gem-like eyes. ��The swordsmanshippetition was your idea?��


    ��It seems that you are well-informed.��Jiu you smiled with his hands behind his back.


    ��Mo Yu was with me at first, but she left immediately after hearing it.��


    ��She is more enthusiastic than I thought.��


    ��Ha, it is clearly a jade sword, but it is not gentle at all. It is frivolous.��Spirit Tamer lowered his eyes slightly. ��However, the matter of the judges is not suitable for me. You have found the wrong person. Isn��t there Suifeng?��


    ��I don��t know where he is.��Jiuyou shook his head.


    Actually, if they really wanted to find him, they could always find him.


    However, they were pressed for time right now, and there wasn��t much time left until the start of the Sword Dao Conference.


    If they went to look for Suifeng now, it was already toote.


    ��It seems that he��s still sensing his sword master.��Royal Spirit raised his head and looked at the distant starry sky.


    Finding a suitable sword master was actually the long-cherished wish of every sword spirit. In fact, the sword spirits ranked in the top 50 on the sword board all had the strength to travel through the de storm alone.


    They could have left long ago, but because they could not find a suitable master, they had been hiding themselves in the sword King Realm, waiting for the right opportunity.


    It was just like hiding in the mountains as a tactician.


    ��I��m afraid it won��t be easy for Suifeng to find his sword master.��Jiu you smiled bitterly.


    ��His Phoenix Fire has a healing effect. The person who is burned is in pain and joy. In the end, even if we can find the sword master, he will be a masochist,��said the spirit.


    ��Maybe.��


    Jiu you smiled, he continued the previous topic, ��Are you sure you don��t want to be a Judge?��? Among the participants this time, the human girl was Lord Bai Qiao��s disciple. In order to avoid suspicion, Lord Bai Qiao would not participate in the selection. ��Moreover, she named you to be a judge.��


    In fact, Bai Qiao did not say such a thing.


    She only gave jiu you the right to ��Do as he pleases.��.


    As long as he could facilitate the smooth progress of the swordpetition this time, Jiu you could use Bai Qiao��s name at will and use Bai Qiao��s name to do things.


    At this moment, the royal spirit finally raised his head. His originally solemn little face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as if he had been fed a piece of candy. ��She really asked me to go?��


    ��Yes.��Jiu you nodded his head affirmatively.


    As the number one fan of Bai Qiao��s Hidden ce, Jiu you was certain that the royal spirit would be pleasantly surprised when he heard this news.


    However, he did not expect that the young girl seemed to be even more excited than he had imagined.


    ��Then, what about Lord Jingke...��the Spirit Tamer asked. His voice was as pleasant as spring water.


    ��Lord Jingke isn��ting back, but Lord Bai Qiao said that they would quietly observe this battle from afar,��said nine remoteness.


    ��Good! I��ll be the Judge!��The Spirit Tamer immediately agreed.


    Nine remoteness looked pleased.


    The girls nowadays were really easy to fool..


    However, the titles of Lord Bai Qiao and Lord Jingke were indeed useful.


    ..


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Sword za, the interview for the Sword Monument continued.


    ��Sword Spirit Ku Xuan, fourth stage sword strength, total value: 404, failed.��


    Carter lowered his head to make a record. ��Next!��


    When he raised his head again, a boy with a buzz cut suddenly appeared in front of Carter.


    The boy revealed a hint of childishness. He was only slightly taller than the desk used for registration. He wore a rattan armor and looked at Carter expressionlessly. ��My name is Leng Ming.��


    ��Where did the little sword spirite from?��Little Qian frowned.


    It looked like a sword spirit that had just been born. She stared at the little boy in front of her and felt that the psionic power on his body was pitifully low.


    ��It��s actually a sword formed from a de of grass.��Carter saw through the true face of the little sword spirit.


    She carefully flipped through the information on the sword rankings.


    In the end, she was surprised to find that the little sword spirit named ��Leng Ming��was just stuck at thest ce on the sword rankings, the position of 20,000.


    ��What do we do now?��Little Qian asked.


    ��Let him try it out. His name is on the sword rankings. Although he��s young, he can still participate in thepetition,��Carter said.

 Chapter 1407 1,406, A Blade Of Grass (Thanks To Spirit Mastery, 1/104)

    ��Thank you,��Leng Ming replied politely.


    There was a smile on his face, but he seemed to be very nervous.


    ��Don��t be nervous. Perform well. Just wait behind the yellow-haired brother in front,��Qian said softly while taking notes. Then, she gave the number te to Leng Ming.


    Carter and qian-chan were both very patient. After all, they were just newborn little sword spirits. As seniors, they had to take care of them.


    The key point was that the child in front of them looked likable and was a cute little guy.


    Although they were not optimistic about Leng Ming��s final test results, Leng Ming had just been born not long ago, and he had already entered the sword rankings. In the future, Leng Ming would definitely be a person worth looking forward to.


    Was he transformed from a de of grass?


    Interesting..


    Carter and Little Qian were expectant as they waited for Leng Ming to appear.


    At the same time, Carter��s imagination ran wild.


    A de of grass transformed from a de of grass... what kind of grass could be awakened in such a way? Could it be that Ling Zhenren had peed on it by ident?


    At this moment, many sword spirits were discussing Leng Ming��s appearance in the god of Swords Square.


    They had originally thought that he was a child of some great sword spirit n, but they hadn��t expected him to be born independently of the Sword King World. In fact, he hade to register as well.


    ��He was born at the bottom of the sword rankings. He��s quite lucky. I wonder how muchbat power he��ll be able to unleash.��


    ��The sword stele was personally established by Daofather King back in the day. It can test a person��sbat power, talent, and potential in all aspects. Thus, overallbat power is only a part of it.��. ��The ranking of the sword list is also based onbat power. ��Comparatively speaking, the overall evaluation of the sword stele is more objective.��


    A sword spirit said as he looked at the enormous sword stele in front of him.


    This sword stele was at least ten thousand feet tall, but its entire body was broken.


    Such a break had only happened once in the history of the sword list.


    That was when Jingke had just been born.


    As soon as Jingke was born, he sliced off half of the sword stele with a single sword. Arge chunk of the original 20,000 feet sword stele was cut off alive by the sword qi and turned into fine powder on the spot.


    Back then, Jingke was unrivalled in the world. Whether it was in terms ofbat strength, talent, or potential, he was number one.


    He had shocked the entire sword King realm.


    However, if one thought about such a miracle, it would probably not happen again.


    The sword rankings were based onbat power, so Leng Ming��sbat power wasn��t too high. This was already a done deal,


    a miracle where the sword stele broke would never happen again.


    So the key now was how his talent and potential were.


    At this moment, everyone in the square was paying attention.


    The sword stele stood in front of them, and all kinds of sword spirits were surrounding it. Some were queuing up, and some came to watch the show.


    Most of the sword spirits were in human form, with different physiques. There were also beast-shaped sword spirits.


    After Leng Ming got the number, he confirmed that he was standing behind a yellow-haired young man. The young man nced at Leng Ming with disdain and said, ��Little Sword Spirit, watch your Big Brother perform for You!��


    As he said that, he walked toward the sword stele. His whole body was emitting electric light, and a powerful sword Qi was released from his body!


    ��I remember him! His name is lightning roar! 100,000 volts of lightning roar!��


    ��So it��s him... I remember him!��


    Many sword spirits began to whisper among themselves.


    The moment they saw the electric light burst out, they realized that this yellow-haired man was actually lightning roar, and the young man��s lightning was his true form!


    Right now, lightning roar was ranked 286th in the battle prowess rankings! He was one of the experts in the King Group!


    He had the habit of reading books, and there were many small sword spirits in the sword king world who sold their words to earn money to buy materials to upgrade their sword bodies.


    In order to speed up the update, lightning frequently went up to those unscrupulous authors who dyed the update and stopped the update..


    Hence, he had such a fearsome reputation.


    Dian Ming was very confident in his test results. He released his sword aura and shed forward!


    Boom! In an instant, golden lightning shot out in all directions. The sound of lightning and thunder rumbled. That surging sword aura rushed forward and turned into a lightning tiger that pounced towards the sword monument!


    Then, the entire lightning tiger that was formed from the Lightning Sword Aura merged into the Sword Monument and quickly disappeared into it.


    Dian Ming was very confident in his attack. He had used all of his strength. He believed that his result would not be too bad. At least he would be able to get into the top 200 from the 20,000 people in the King Group.


    As long as his overall score was higher than the others, he would be stable.


    ��How is it, little brother? How was Big Brother��s move just now?��Dian Ming finished the test and nced at Leng Ming beside him. He revealed a smug smile.


    Soon, a string of ancient characters appeared on the Sword Monument.


    Carter nced at it and reported the results while registering, ��Lightning roar, 216 segments of sword aura, total value: 21,600, qualified. Current King Group Ranking: 162nd.��


    This result was not surprising.


    With Lightning Roar��s level, the probability of being selected was extremely high. After all, the Sword Monument��s evaluation was not based solely onbat strength data.


    However, electric current was actually still somewhat dissatisfied with the current ranking.


    He thought that he could enter at least the 120th ce.


    But now it seemed that... This sword stele��s ranking was slightly lower because there were still many other king group sword spirits who hadn��t participated in the test. If he were to meet experts in the following rounds, he would definitely take a pill.


    But even so, in the eyes of lightning roar, at least in the eyes of the others, he wasn��t considered to be a loose cannon.


    Especially in front of this little sword spirit..


    ��Little brother, it��s your turn.��


    Lightning roar swept a nce at Leng Ming, who was stunned at the side, and then retreated to the side.


    Leng Ming stepped forward. Facing the sword stele, his face was flushed red from holding back, and in the end, he used his little fist to hammer it over.


    The sword stele did not respond at all..


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    ��Little brother, it��s useless for you to draw straight A��s! You have to be like that older brother from before and use your sword aura to sh at the sword stele!��A kind-hearted person reminded him.


    Carter held his forehead and patiently stepped forward. She pressed on the bottom of Leng Ming��s belly button. ��You have to get lucky from here, understand? When the sword auraes up, release it from your fingers with all your strength.��


    ��Okay...��


    Leng Ming��s face was flushed red. He was anxious and shy. He didn��t expect to make a fool of himself the moment he stepped onto the stage.


    Heposed himself and followed Carter��s instructions. Finally, a small me-like green sword aura was formed in his palm..


    ��This sword aura... does it really havebat strength?��Many people stared at the scene in front of them, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Such a weak sword Qi could only be used to light a cigarette?


    Indeed, in terms ofbat power, Leng Ming still couldn��t do it.


    At this moment, the boy carefully protected the small wisp of Sword Qi that he had nurtured.


    As soon as that wisp of green sword Qi touched the sword monument, it instantly sank into it.


    The sword monument was still unperturbed.


    ��...��


    Many people were originally looking forward to Leng Ming��s performance, but now it seemed that Leng Ming had somewhat disappointed them.


    ��As expected, he still can��t do it?��


    ��Sigh, what can a newly born little sword spirit do? To be able to squeeze into thest ce on the sword roll, it��s really just good luck, right?��


    However, just as these people finished speaking, a few secondster...


    The entire sword stele actually began to tremble!


    In an instant, a streak of golden light rushed out from the sword stele. It was dazzling to the heavens and resonated with the entire sword King realm. The Sword Qi that was originally like a spark instantly formed a prairie-like sword pressure, drowning the entire god of Sword za.


    Such a phenomenon shocked the entire scene..


    ��What exactly happened?��


    Almost all the sword spirits in the sword king realm, regardless of whether they were in the god of Sword za or not, raised their heads to look at the sky and sensed the power that was transmitted from the sword stele.


    When the sword spirits in the god of Sword za saw the number disyed on the sword stele, they all revealed shocked expressions.


    ��Oh my God! 100,000 points!��


    ��First ce in the bronze group!��


    ��It��s not just the bronze group! This number is invincible in the King Group!��


    ..


    ��Not bad.��


    At that moment, in the Wang family��s small vi on Earth, Jingke felt the intense fluctuationsing from the god of Sword Square.


    He was a good seedling.


    Wang Ling nodded.


    He also felt it.


    There were a lot of sword spirits gathered in the god of Sword Square now, which had aroused Wang Ling��s curiosity a long time ago.


    Thus, he familiarly started ��God��s view��to spy on them.


    ��By the way, how many did you fight back then?��Loopy toad looked curiously at Jingke at this moment.


    ��Not many.��


    Jingke shook his head and said humbly, ��Just... One Billion.��


    ��One billion... and you broke the Sword Monument?��Loopy Toad��s dog mouth twitched.


    ��It was just a scratch.��


    Jingke said, ��I didn��t expect it to be so big.��


    Loopy toad:��...��

 Chapter 1408 1,407, A Blade Of Grass (Thanks To “Yu Moer”For Joining The Alliance, 1/104)

    ��It��s really very good.��


    Wang Ling gazed at the unprecedented glory of the Sword King World and couldn��t help muttering.


    It was hard to imagine that this man would actually open his mouth for a little sword spirit who had just been born.


    ��So, sword master wants to give him to Ah Nuan?��Jingke asked.


    To be honest, it wasn��t that Wang Ling didn��t have this idea.


    The little sword spirit was a potential stock, and it was definitely a talent that could be nurtured well.


    Furthermore, Nuan had just been born, and there were still a few years before she went to school. Although the little sword spirit was a nk sheet of paper, with enough potential and talent, it would take a few years to nurture him.


    This was only a conservative estimate from Wang Ling.


    Given Leng Ming��s overall aptitude, it wouldn��t take him a few years at all, or rather... it wouldn��t take him a year at all. Perhaps he would be able to learn all the knowledge of the human world before Nuan went to university in a few months, and he would be able to cultivate him into an excellent battle-type sword spirit.


    As the saying went, better safe than sorry.


    Leng Ming was the one he had chosen. He was currently a nk sheet of paper, and could be kept as a ��Spare tire��to slowly train.


    At the swordsmanship conference, Lotus Sun could still rely on her own ideas to find another one.


    What if Leng Ming��s talent was only focused on fighting, and he couldn��t learn well?


    So, it was better to find a spirit sword that knew how to learn and loved to learn.


    No one stipted that a person could only have one spirit sword.


    In the world of martial arts, more swords didn��t weigh one down.


    It wasn��t illegal to bind more than one spirit sword at the same time!


    Thus, after making up his mind, Wang Ling stared at jingke and said telepathically, ��Take him in.��


    Jingke: ��Me?��


    ��You don��t have a disciple yet, do you?��


    Wang Ling looked at Jingke and asked telepathically.


    Jingke:��...��


    To be honest, he had indeed never thought of taking in a disciple.


    But since this was Wang Ling��s intention,.


    As a sword spirit, he would naturally follow his master��s wishes.


    He was very confident that he could teach Leng Ming well in battle.


    But he was afraid that he wouldn��t be so good at studying..


    The main thing was that Jingke himself hadn��t studied much either.


    He hadn��t taken any formal sses either.


    He would usually learn everything from watching Wang Ling do his homework.


    If Wang Ling gave it his all and scored 100 points...


    He would probably only get 90 points?


    There was still a big gap.


    ��That��s enough.��Wang Ling looked at jingke.


    He knew exactly what Jingke was thinking.


    It was his first time as a sword student��s master, and Wang Ling had appointed him as his master. Jingke couldn��t help feeling a little nervous. ��Really, is that okay?��


    ��You��re my sword, there��s no problem,��Wang Ling said with a straight face as he stroked Jingke��s white hair.


    Jingke was encouraged, and he took a deep breath before agreeing. ��Okay! I��ll take him in!��


    ..


    ..


    At the same time, everyone in the vicinity of God of Sword Square cried out in surprise.


    They were indescribably shocked as they stared in astonishment at the numbers disyed on the sword stele in front of them.


    Those sword spirits who had not had the time to join in the fun and were rushing towards the direction of the god of Sword za in the distance also stopped in their tracks at this moment.


    They saw the dazzling immortal light over there, and the strange movement of the sword stele caused the entire sky of the sword king realm to be dyed in seven-colored colors. These people had not seen what was happening at the scene, but they were just shocked.


    ��Which sword spirit is it? Howe I��ve never felt this sword Qi before?��


    ��It��s said to be a newly born little sword spirit, but a little sword spirit can actually cause the sword stele to resonate so much?��


    Many sword spirits felt their eyes sting. The light in the sword God Square ahead was too dazzling and zing, and it was hard to imagine.


    When they got closer, they saw Leng Ming standing in front of the sword stele, who was also in a daze, and they were all even more dumbfounded.


    ��It��s really a small sword spirit...��


    ��A small de of Grass?��


    Many sword spirits were shocked and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    Each of these non-metallic swords was more powerful than the other..


    There was really no way for the metallic sword to survive! ! !


    In just an instant, Carter could feel a strong sour smell in the air. Many people here seemed to have turned into lemon people.


    She could subconsciously sense that many of the sword spirits surrounding the scene had turned their jealousy into hostility toward Leng Ming.


    Carter didn��t even think about it and immediately rushed forward to protect Leng Ming. She grabbed Leng Ming��s hand and brought him away from the scene without saying a word.


    ��Quiet!��


    ��Keep quiet!��Endless and old man cooperated well and immediately maintained order.


    In the Sword King realm, it was amon practice to bully a newly born little sword spirit..


    Whether it was a human or a sword spirit, both of them would be jealous. Leng Ming��s aptitude was disyed here, and it had already caused many sword spirits to be filled with killing intent.


    If they captured Leng Ming and used an evil magic formation to forcefully devour Leng Ming, it would also be a way for sword spirits to improve themselves.


    However, such a method was regarded as an evil path and was not recognized by the Sword King World.


    However, Leng Ming��s results in this test were too dazzling.


    One must be wary of others. There would definitely be sword spirits who were willing to do so.


    ��If you protect him now, don��t tell me you can protect him for the rest of his life?��Someone was unconvinced and stood up.


    To many people, Leng Ming was just a small sword spirit and a nameless grass! But now, this small grass was emitting light, which made many sword spirits feel jealous and almost copse.


    They clearly didn��t have enough battle strength, but in this sword stele test, they were ranked first in bronze!


    This test result even surpassed many people in the king group.


    ��Impossible... how could this be... it must be a mistake on the sword stele!��Dian Ming felt like he had been pped hard on the face.


    Previously, he had put on a show in front of Leng Ming and everyone had taken notice of him. Now that the Sword Monument��s results had been beaten by Leng Ming, Dian Ming felt as if she could not keep up her face.


    ��Whoever wants to make a move, feel free to try,��Carter replied coldly. Her lotus of death was already itching to make a move.


    Her gaze intimidated many sword spirits.


    At the same time, a pure white sword light descended from the sky. The person who came was Mo Yu who had rushed over after receiving the news. She was one of the spirits��best friends.


    Mo Yu wore a short white dress and had long ck hair. She wore a jade coro on top of her head. She was beautiful and moving, her entire body was emitting a sweet fragrance. ��Within the Imperial City of the Sword Capital, you are not allowed to make a move. Whoever makes a move will bear the consequences.��


    The young girl saw everything from afar. Afternding on the ground, she was also carrying out her deterrence work.


    The judges of thepetition were the most interesting!


    ��You can��t even attack the sword, but there will always be times when you can��t protect him.��


    At this moment, Dian Ming snorted. He vented all the anger that he had lost face on Leng Ming. ��Kid, you can��t fight well. These people will never be able to protect you! Just you wait!��


    As soon as he finished his words.


    A brown sword Qi came from the sky..


    Like a meteorite, it pierced through the sword storm of the sword King realm and stabbed toward the god of Sword Square!


    It was just a trace of sword qi, but its power was unimaginable. In an instant, it turned into a god��s punishment-like existence and urately poured into Dian Ming��s body.


    Dian Ming was shocked by the sword pressure brought by the sword qi and spat out blood. He sank deep into the ground, leaving only his head exposed.


    ��This is...��


    Everyone was shocked!


    Such an invincible and powerful sword qi..


    There was only one person in the sword King realm who could do it!


    ��It��s Lord Jingke!��


    ��It��s the sword master who made a move. This matter actually rmed the sword master...��


    ..


    ��Leng Ming, it��s me, Disciple.��


    Very soon, Jingke��s otherworldly voice resounded throughout the entire sword King realm, causing all the sword spirits to be shaken. ��Whoever bes the enemy will bear the consequences...��

 Chapter 1409 1,408, Miss Sun Had Insomnia! (Thanks To “Ye Fanqi”, 1/104)

    The king of Sword Spirits hade down personally! It had shocked the entire sword King realm!


    This was something that all sword spirits would not have thought of.


    ��A newly born little sword spirit was actually chosen by the sword king to be his disciple...��


    Countless sword spirits in the god of Swords Square were dumbstruck.


    Their emotions were fluctuating, and they knew that they might be witnessing history!


    ��Has the sword king ever taken in a disciple?��


    ��No... this little sword spirit called Leng Ming is the first!��


    ��He actually took in a disciple in public, my youth is over!��


    Many sword spirits eximed on the spot. As a newly born little sword spirit, Leng Ming was chosen by the Sword Spirit King with extremely high aptitude and was taken in as a disciple..


    Perhaps electric roar was right. Carter, endless, and the others were unable to protect Leng Ming��s safety.


    There woulde a time when they would not be by Leng Ming��s side.


    But now, the leader of the entire sword King Realm had appeared and publicly took in this young sword spirit as his disciple.


    If anyone dared to provoke him again, they would be smacked into the ground by the sword pressure, and the electric roar that was bleeding from their seven orifices would be their end.


    This was both a deterrent and a warning.


    In an instant, the sword spirits in the sword Saint Square, who were originally jealous and hostile toward Leng Ming, withdrew their thoughts.


    The starting point of this little sword spirit was different..


    The Sword Spirit King was often absent from the sword King World, and the sword spirits had never found an opportunity to curry favor with Jingke.


    Now that Leng Ming had be Jingke��s disciple, he naturally became the one who got the Moon first.


    The Sword Spirit Square instantly became lively. Many famous sword spirits in the Sword King World stood out and began to offer benefits to Leng Ming.


    ��Little brother, I��m the founder of the Royal Sword Spirit Bathing Center. Come here and take a bath. Tell me my name, Qiao Shan! No Charge!��


    ��Little Brother Leng Ming, my family runs a medical center! Chen Cang Medical Center! If you��re not feeling well, uncle wille to check on you!��


    ��All of you, go away. Don��t lead the children astray...e! Little Leng Ming, my sister runs a tutoring organization. If you need a teacher, you can look for my sister anytime!��


    For a moment, because of Leng Ming��s little interlude, the situation went out of control.


    Fortunately, Jingke��s fate gave Carter, endless, and old man clear instructions. Now, they were even more clear about their attitude toward Leng Ming.


    The chaotic scenested for more than ten minutes.


    Only when Jiuyou and spirit-controlling flew across the sky did the noisy square regain its peace.


    A man and a woman fell from the sky like a couple.


    ��It��s Lord Jiuyou and Lord spirit-controlling! They��re here too!��


    ��I heard that Lord Jiuyou specially went to find Lord spirit-controlling to be the judge this time.��


    All along, many people had mistakenly thought that there was a rtionship between Jiuyou and Spirit Tamer.


    Regarding this, Jiuyou was also very helpless.


    He wanted to..


    But as for Spirit Tamer, he only had Jingke and Bai Qiao in his mind.


    For example, this time, when he heard that Bai Qiao had invited him to be the judge, he came without a second thought.


    After all, he was the sword spirit ranked third on the sword rankings. There was no need to give him face as he was ranked fifth..


    Sigh, the ranking was one level higher than him!


    On the way to the square, Jiu you smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Royal spirits rarely appeared in crowded ces. Facing the unprecedented grand scene in the god of Sword Square, she was even a little ufortable.


    However, it could be seen that she was still trying her best to adjust her emotions.


    Royal Spirit waved her hand and held her waist with one hand. Her posture was graceful, showing her perfect curves. ��Everyone, please take care of me. I am also one of the judges in this grand swordsmanshippetition.��


    His sweet voice swept across the entire god of Swords Square, causing many male sword spirits to have their imaginations run wild.


    Just listening to his voice was unbearable!


    ��Lord Yu Ling is so beautiful! She looks like a fairy that walked out of a painting!��


    ��That��s right! Lord Yu Ling��s voice is as beautiful as Lord Mo Yu��s voice! The contestants this time are blessed!��


    ��AWSL! With Lord Yu Ling joining us, I believe that thepetition will definitely be fair and just!��


    ..


    And with the appearance of Spirit Tamer.


    At this point, the lineup of judges for the grand swordsmanshippetition had also been decided.


    They were the ones ranked 3456th on the sword rankings.


    ording to the Order of the sword rankings, they were: Spirit Tamer, Mo Yu, Jiu you, and Little Qian.


    ��Everyone, be quiet. Sword God za, no noise!��


    At this moment, Jiu you let out a low snort, and it immediately took effect.


    Although he was only the caretaker, Jiu you still had the dignity of a caretaker.


    Then, under the suppression of Jiu you and the others, order was restored to the scene.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Jiu you estimated that the five groups with a total of 1,000 people who were shortlisted for the auditions would all be settled tomorrow.


    Then, they would just have to wait for the young girl to participate in thepetition the day after tomorrow.


    It could be said that everything was ready except for the east wind.


    ..


    Tuesday, December 8th.


    Lotus Sun didn��t sleep at all.


    Girls were always worried about their skin, so even lotus sun had a habit of going to bed early.


    But the girl had thoroughly experienced the pain of tossing and turningst night.


    Her mind was filled with the matter of Jiang Yingying.


    At the same time, she was constantly guessing the girl��s background, personality, hobbies, and so on..


    Because of Lotus Sun��s naturallyrge imagination and ability to imagine things, while she was thinking about Jiang Yingying.., she directly created a female romance novel with more than 100,000 words in her mind from the perspective of Jiang Yingying... the more she thought about it, the moreplicated and bizarre the story became, which directly made her lose sleep.


    When she woke up, Lotus Sun looked in the mirror. When she found that she didn��t have dark circles under her eyes, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    ��Wow, cultivators are like that. Some of them are fine even if they don��t sleep for a few years. Didn��t Rongrong not sleep for one night? There won��t be dark circles under her eyes!��Sun Ying ��erforted her from the side.


    She had witnessed the girl create a brand-new roll record on the bedst night.


    She rolled back and forth on therge bed that was dozens of meters long. In the morning, she felt like she had just finished a marathon.


    The girl was worried that she didn��t look well, so she looked at herself in the mirror as soon as she woke up.


    However, as a shadow, Sun Ying ��ER��s focus wasn��t on the girl��s face at all. She only looked at the girl��s chest in front of the mirror with a worried expression..


    ��Rongrong, if you can��t sleep in the future, try not to roll on the bed,��Sun Ying ��er suggested earnestly.


    Lotus Sun:��? ? ?��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��It��s not big to begin with, what if it gets worn down?��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun clenched her fists in embarrassment, wishing she could sew Sun Ying ��ER��s mouth shut..


    ..


    That morning, Wang Ling walked straight in from the school gate.


    He didn��t dare sit on the convenient teleportation array anymore, mainly because he was afraid that he would blow it up again.


    When he arrived at the ssroom, Wang Ling found that hero Guo and Super Chen were already sitting inside.


    It was most likely that these two jokers had gotten up early in the morning to copy each other��s homework..


    ��Wang Ling, have you heard? Something happened to Wang Zhen next door!��Hero Guo took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Wang Ling.


    ��HM?��Wang Ling pretended to be calm.


    ��It seems to be rted to that group of strange people who appeared at the door earlier... They said they were actors, but I think they��re triads...��hero Guo said very mysteriously. ��I heard that Wang Zhen��s knees were shattered by those triads!��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing.


    That was why sometimes people couldn��t be too confident in their knees..


    Just how hard was the Heavenly Dao durian that he had enlightened.


    Whoever knelt would know!

 Chapter 1431 1,430, Peng Xiren (1/111)

    Although the chaos face-hugging worm was difficult to deal with, it was still just a small fry sent by the other side.


    This was the other side��s most basic test.


    The real trump card hadn��t been yed yet.


    And just as sword king world had been attacked, as Wang Ling and the monk had expected, earth had also been attacked by the chaos face-hugging worm from the infinite Milky Way.


    Those insect eggs that had been born invisibly and looked colorful when the light passed through them.


    They were densely packed together like raindrops as they descended like snowkes along the longitude andtitude lines of earth and at various coordinates.


    In front of the true venerate hall of Zhan Zong, the monk strolled out of the hall and looked up at the sky.


    These face-hugging bugs were extremely troublesome for the sword spirits of the Sword King World.


    Earth had just leveled up, and it would still take some time for the quality of cultivators around the world to improve.


    It was simply impossible to defend against such arge-scale attack in a short period of time.


    ��Senior, as expected, all the satellites around the world have been jammed. Huaxiu Alliance is still asking us what exactly happened. Lord Head of state is very angry,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��It��s normal to have such a reaction in the face of the fear of the unknown.��


    The monk nodded and said, ��Given the quality of the people on Earth at the moment, it��s very normal that they can��t feel these things that were born in the chaos.��


    In fact, the monk had already been prepared.


    Since Wang Ling had given him Earth, even if he had to risk his life, he would defend it.


    As early asst night, the monk had cast a Buddhist over the entire earth.


    Although it couldn��tpletely filter out the face-hugging bugs, it could defend against more than 90% of the invasion.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned. ��I still don��t understand what their goal in attacking Earth is...��


    ��Their goal must be Miss Rong and that little sword spirit, Leng Ming, who is very useful to them. Miss Rong already has four old Rubik��s cubes fused into her ao hai. As for attacking Earth, I��m afraid it��s just a side mission.��


    ��A matter of convenience?��


    ��Senior immortal hasn��t noticed yet?��


    At that moment, the monk turned his head and looked at grenade-throwing senior immortal. ��Of the nine Rubik��s cubesid down by Dao ancestor Wang back then, the ninth one is on Earth. However, Ling Zhenren has long since reced this ninth old Rubik��s Cube.��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked. ��This... When did this happen?��


    ��When I upgraded Miss Rong��s Ao Hai for the first time,��the monk said.


    ��So Miss Lotus Sun��s Ao Hai now actually has five Rubik��s Cubes? ? ?��


    ��That��s right! But we��re worried that Miss Rong won��t be able to control her power very well, so we haven��t activated this Rubik��s Cube yet.��


    The monk smiled. ��So I��m afraid the other party��s long-cherished wish to retrieve this old Rubik��s Cube this time won��t be fulfilled.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��So since the other party thought of snatching the ninth Rubik��s Cube along the way, doesn��t that mean that apart from the five old Rubik��s Cubes in Miss Lotus Sun��s hands, the other four have already been collected by the other party?��


    ��That��s right.��


    ��Does that mean that everything was nned?��


    ��If we ask them to help us collect them, Miss Lotus will be able to rx a little.��


    The monk nodded. ��After all, the old Rubik��s Cube collection trip is very risky. Miss Rong��s trip to the ageless star may seem friendly, but it��s actually fraught with danger. It was all arranged by Ling Zhenren and Lord Ying in advance. An angry ageless star is indeed terrifying.��


    ��How do we arrange it? Pay Up? But brother Ling has always been poor, where did he get so much money...��


    ��Just one sentence. For example: If you don��t listen, destroy them all.��


    ��...��grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked.


    This was definitely a tant threat! ! !


    At that moment, the monk looked up.


    Through the swastika, he could see that the Buddhist web that had beenid outst night had already begun to activate.


    There was still 10% of the chaos face-hugging bugs left on Earth, which needed to be manually removed.


    For this reason, the monk had found the core members of the war sectst night and cast a temporary light-opening spell on everyone��s Niwan Pce.


    The Niwan Pce was the spiritual hub, and under the effect of the light-opening spell, it could temporarily greatly increase one��s spiritual perception and expand everyone��s spiritual sense.


    All of this was to make it easier for the war sect members to find these face-hugging bugs that had been left on Earth.


    ��Sect master, please follow the established orders.��


    ��Okay.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal bowed.


    ..


    After watching grenade-throwing senior immortal leave to arrange the mission, the monk gently tiptoed and left the ground, turning into a beam of light that shot through Earth��s atmosphere like a rocket into outer space.


    The other party was determined to get the ninth old Rubik��s Cube.


    But in fact, this Rubik��s Cube on earth had already been reced, so why was the monk still working so hard to protect earth?


    The reason was very simple..


    Because if he didn��t work hard, the other party wouldn��t easily take the bait.


    The more he tried to protect it, the more he could give the impression that this thing was very important to us.


    Everything was to trick the other party into putting in a lot of effort to bring this ��New Rubik��s Cube��back..


    The new Rubik��s Cube had a trap.


    If the other party brought it back, they might not even need to steal the tower and directly blow up the base crystal on the other side..


    Up until now, all the operations had gone smoothly.


    However, the monk did not let down his guard because of this.


    After all, the opponent came from the infinite Milky Way, and this was the first time the monk had seen such a scale of chaos face-hugging bugs.


    Since the other party was able to collect so many insect eggs tounch an attack, it was likely that they had been preparing for this matter for many years.


    Once they chose to make a move, they would definitely be extremely confident in their own actions.


    ��Mister,e out... this penniless monk is right here.��


    Not far away from Earth, the monk was wearing a purple-gold kasaya as he stared at a certain ce.


    Soon, a figure surrounded by starlight appeared.


    The young man was surrounded by starlight, and his body gradually condensed into a solid form.


    ��Monk, it��s been many years since west met, but you��re still so innocent.��The young man surrounded by starlight seemed to recognize the monk as he came up to greet him.


    The young man was handsome and tall. His fair skin was especially eye-catching under the Starlight.


    Peng Xiren..


    The monk��s lifelong enemy.


    But he died a long time ago.


    But this time, the monk had a premonition.


    Everything was as he had expected. The monk��s expression was indifferent as he stared at the other party. ��That fortune teller is you, right?��


    ��I don��t know what you��re talking about.��


    Peng Xiren smiled, not wanting to admit it.


    ��The always proud and aloof you actually became someone else��s chess piece. If the Dao ancestor knew, he would definitely be very disappointed.��The monk lowered his eyes slightly and let out a sigh.


    ��It��s just that we each get what we want.��


    Peng Xiren ced his hands behind his back, he corrected him. ��I��m not a chess piece. I��m just that person��s chess piece. Everything is built on equal conditions... if something really went wrong in the end, killing him would be as easy as lifting a hand.��


    ��You��re too confident.��


    The monk frowned slightly. ��You still don��t understand that person. You Don��t know how much the Dao ancestor paid to seal him back then...��


    ��Cut the crap, bald donkey. You Don��t understand me at all.��


    Peng Xiren looked at the monk in front of him with a smile. ��Because I��m Dao ancestor Wang��s only disciple...��

 Chapter 1411 1,410, Boss Lotus Sun (1/104)

    Strike first.


    This was something Lotus Sun hadn��t expected.


    The conditions at God of Sword Academy weren��t bad, as it had been built with the investment of General Yi.


    Although it hadn��t been established for long, it was also a famous key city university with a strong faculty.


    Many rich people couldn��t find a way in, but Jiang Yingying had chosen to give up and transfer to No. 60 high school, and her motive was already very clear.


    She hade for Wang Ling!


    Looking at this list, Lotus Sun was actually feeling veryplicated.


    It said that this batch of transfer students wouldplete their enrollment by next Monday at thetest.


    In other words, Lotus Sun had no idea when Jiang Yingying would being.


    So now, Lotus Sun only knew one thing.


    She had to be prepared at all times.


    ..


    Jiang Yingying��s move could be said to have affected the whole body.


    Around the same time that No. 60 High School was over, loopy toad went to Wei Zhi��s apartment specifically to find out more about Jiang Yingying.


    It wasn��t that loopy toad knew the situation, but that Lotus Sun had promised to give it benefits.


    Now that loopy toad had decided to live in the human world, it had to think about its future.


    Life was nothing more than finding a job, finding a partner, getting married, and then having a son and a half..


    But now there was a problem.


    Loopy toad��s assets in the human world were limited.


    And now, finding a partner was actually a very practical problem.


    For example, most people preferred the material aspect between the handsome pauper and the ugly nouveau riche... After all, as long as they had money, no matter how ugly they were, they could still be remade.


    Moreover, loopy toad didn��t think that its human form was ugly.


    It justcked a certain amount of assets.


    Now, helping miss sun ��Work��and doing some groceries was undoubtedly the best way to earn money.


    When loopy toad came to look for Wei Zhi, Gu Shunzhi was still in school at No. 60 High School, and Zhao Qingxian was the only one helping Wei Zhi.


    This fatty Zhao Qingxian had already returned to his original body with fan Xing and now looked much more docile, but loopy toad felt that this was probably the calm before the storm.


    This guy was probably thinking about something..


    He wouldn��t give up on Liu Qingyi so easily.


    Thus, the biggest beneficiary of Bai Zhe��s ��Yang Shuangji��incident was actually fan xing.


    This guy had already be a cripple, but because of the body exchange incident, his injuries had unintentionally healed.


    ��You want to ask about Jiang Yingying?��


    Wei Zhi was a little surprised by loopy Toad��s question.


    He habitually grabbed the brim of his cap and turned it clockwise, revealing his smooth forehead. Then he handed the showerhead in his hand to Zhao Qingxian.


    They were now cultivating spirit nts in a converted greenhouse. These spirit nts were used to make special fertilizer, which could help spirit beasts grow better.


    After handing over the work to Zhao Qingxian, Wei Zhi led loopy toad to the Tea Room next door. He closed the door and activated the soundproof array.


    Although he didn��t think Zhao Qingxian would eavesdrop, Jiang Yingying��s question was more private... Wei Zhi felt that it was safer to do this.


    ��Is there a need for this...��loopy toad couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Why did you suddenly want to ask about Miss Yingying?��Wei Zhi was also curious.


    He poured loopy toad a cup of tea to understand its true thoughts.


    ��Isn��t this girl going to be transferred to No. 60 High School soon? I was also asked by someone toe here to inquire about the situation.��Loopy toad gave Wei Zhi a look.


    ��It was Miss Sun who asked you toe...��


    Wei Zhi instantly understood loopy toad��s purpose for this trip.


    It could only be said that he was one of loopy Toad��s best friends in the human world. Sometimes, for a pair of friends who had a tacit understanding, they could guess what it meant with just a nce.


    ��Then can you say it? If it��s not convenient for you to say it, I��ll think of another way and won��t force you,��loopy Toad said. After all, the person asking might be marshal Jiang��s granddaughter, so it wasn��t convenient for Wei Zhi to say anything, but loopy toad understood.


    ��I��ve already activated the soundproof array, so of course I want to say it to you. But what I know is very limited.��


    Wei Zhi smiled and pulled out the photo album at the bottom of the coffee table. There was a photo of Wei Zhi with a girl who looked a little like Lotus Sun, who was holding an orange-yellow big spirit bird, she smiled very happily. ��This is Miss Yingying.��


    This was loopy Toad��s first time seeing a photo of Jiang Yingying. If it hadn��t taken a closer look, it would almost have thought that this was lotus sun.


    But after careful observation, loopy toad felt that the difference was still very obvious.


    First of all, Jiang Yingying had short hair and a mole on the tip of her nose. Perhaps it was because of the photo, but her skin didn��t look as fair as Lotus Sun��s.


    So loopy toad concluded, ��The Boss is still the prettiest.��


    ��You work for Boss Lotus Sun, so your sry must be very high, right?��Wei Zhi gossiped.


    ��It��s not high, it��s not high. I only heard about it for 100,000 yuan.��


    ��...��


    ��I��ll remember to give you a red packet when my sry arrives.��


    ��...��


    Wei Zhi sighed.


    After all, she was the eldest daughter of a rich family; this money was too easy to earn..


    ��Miss Yingying is indeed uncle Jiang��s granddaughter, but she��s not blood-rted. She was only adopted when she was very young,��Wei Zhi said.


    ��Adopted again?��Loopy Toad��s dog mouth twitched.


    What was wrong with the ten generals... They only liked to pick up children and raise them?


    But loopy toad actually could understand.


    When cultivators had high cultivation levels, there would always be some cultivators who were ��Abstinent.��. To put it inyman��s terms, they had been single for too long and were used to it..


    There was a saying: it was good to be single. It was always good to be single!


    Since he didn��t consider marrying a wife and wanted to raise a child to inherit his mantle, then adopting was the most convenient method.


    ��Very few people know about this. Uncle Jiang didn��t tell anyone. As for how I knew, it was actually an idental discovery,��Wei Zhi said.


    However, he didn��t say exactly how he had found out about this rtionship.


    ��Uncle Jiang treats Miss Yingying as his own. Basically, anything that happens to Miss Yingying��s spirit beast is sent to me for treatment. Overall, Miss Yingying is a very quiet and literary girl.��


    ��A... Literary Girl?��


    ��More or less.��Wei Zhi nodded.


    Hearing this, loopy toad suddenly had a bold guess.


    Since this Miss Jiang Yingying liked literature..


    Then was there another possibility.


    She wasn��t actually attracted to Little Lord Ling..


    It had to be known that during the nine Dragons Mountain National Physical Skills Competition, Little Lord Ling and Wang Ying had been crispy noodles dao monarch��s doubles when they had been ying with meteorites in the universe!


    Furthermore, during the doubles, theypleted an earth-shatteringposition with full marks..

 Chapter 1412 1,411, Fan Xing (1/104)

    ��Is there anything else of value? I don��t care how small it is,��loopy toad asked.


    It wasn��t very happy; as expected, getting information from Wei Zhi wasn��t wrong.


    The information above added up to several hundred thousand yuan.


    But this amount of money was still not enough for the down payment on the property.


    The price of the property was ridiculously high these days.


    It could only be saved for the time being and umted bit by bit.


    Because even if loopy toad used it to invest and manage its finances, it would still be very risky.


    After all, it was possible to lose money investing in oil these days; nothing was possible..


    ��Let me think...��Wei Zhi rubbed his chin and thought hard.


    A momentter, an idea came to him. ��Oh, right, have you heard of dust powder?��


    ��What��s This?��


    Loopy toad didn��t understand.


    Ash fans? Fans of the gray fog creatures?


    But as Lord Gray Fog��s groundhog, it was still being suppressed under the water tower of the war sect��s centralke..


    Because it had lost its testicles and had been forced to turn, it was still petrified and hadn��te back to its senses.


    ��I only just heard about this. Thest time I talked to Miss Yingying, she casually mentioned that she had joined a gray cult and be a ash fan,��Wei Zhi said.


    ��It can��t be some evil religion, right...��


    ��After all, with Marshal Jiang around, a cult shouldn��t be like that; it should be some kind of fan group,��Wei Zhi replied. ��Miss Yingying also said that everyone in the grey cult is a speck of dust in the era.��


    ��...��


    Loopy toad finally came to a realization.


    ��A speck of dust in the era��was a famous scene that would be passed on forever.


    Thisposition from the Nine Dragon Mountain Physical Skills Conference had still been included in the national middle school studentsposition library, and was about to be published into a book and be one of the essays in ��National Excellentposition anthology.��.


    For this reason, student Wang Ling, who had been mistaken for the original author, was about to receive a one-time writing fee of about three thousand yuan.


    But since this could also be considered using his ��Ability��to make money, father Wang directly contacted the publishing house and asked them to directly donate the money in Wang Ling��s name..


    So now, from what Wei Zhi knew, loopy toad suddenly felt a little sorry for Wang Ling.


    If Jiang Yingying really had taken a fancy to crispy noodles dao monarch, how would things end up then?


    That night, Lotus Sun had been thinking about Jiang Yingying ever since she had finished her homework.


    Sun Ying ��erforted her on the side, ��Lotus, don��t think too much! Maybe she��s just here to learn! And I don��t think you need to worry at all. Ling Zhenren is a block of wood, and you can��t even shake him. How could she, Jiang Yingying, seed so easily?��


    She had secretly thought that these words wouldfort lotus sun, but in the end, it made her feel even worse..


    That��s right!


    If only Wang Ling wasn��t a blockhead!


    At that moment, the phone on the table vibrated as Lotus Sun received a message from loopy toad.


    It was full of information about Jiang Yingying that loopy toad had gotten from Wei Zhi, as well as loopy Toad��s guesses about this matter.


    ��So it��s possible that student Jiang Yingying likes senior crispy noodles dao monarch?��Lotus sun stared at the message, and her originally gloomy mood seemed to have lightened quite a bit.


    But loopy Toad��s spection alone didn��t seem to prove anything..


    After all, from Jiang Yingying��s subjective point of view, she didn��t know that the original author of theposition for the Nine Dragons Mountain National Physical Skills Competition wasn��t Wang Ling.


    So how to sort out the misunderstanding was what Lotus Sun wanted to do now.


    At first, the young girl had thought that this was just an ordinarypetitor..


    But unexpectedly, the situation was far moreplicated than she had imagined!


    ��There��s no other way. It looks like I��ll have to infiltrate the enemy first and get more in-depth information,��lotus sun muttered with a frown after thinking for a while.


    ��Lotus Sun wants to join that Gray Cult?��


    ��That��s the only thing we can do now.��Lotus sun nodded.


    But this matter couldn��t be rushed for a while.


    For Lotus Sun, she still had the task of recing the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube on her.


    At around eight o��clock in the evening, loopy toad showed up punctually at Lotus Sun��s bedroom door.


    The girl was already ready.


    The location of the fourth Rubik��s Cube was in another secret realm in the universe called Ageless Star.


    ��Are You Ready, Boss?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��Thanks for the hard work today, loopy toad. The money will be in Tomorrow!��Lotus Sun smiled. ��Let��s finish this quickly! I have more important things to do when Ie back!��


    She was already very familiar with the task process of ��Recing the Rubik��s Cube.��.


    In the absence of a Rubik��s Cube riot, there was practically no risk in collecting the Rubik��s Cube as long as she brought along Ao Hai.


    And on this trip back, Ao Hai was the standard for four cores!


    One core was ��City-toppling Sword.��


    Two cores were ��World-toppling sword.��


    Three cores were -toppling sword.��


    And four cores were... ��Tilting ball one sword PLUS��!


    With three cores, Ao Hai could already destroy Earth, while four cores... could destroy an even bigger that was 100 times bigger than Earth!


    At the same time, in a happy apartment building 100 kilometers away from Lotus Sun��s house.


    Satellite monitors were everywhere.


    After a snowke signal, the image finally stopped at the vi where Lotus Sun lived.


    Two technicians adjusted the satellite image. ��Young master, there was a short fluctuation in the signal just now. It��s normal now.��


    Behind them, a crafty-looking young man in a suit was sitting on a wide leather recliner. His feet were crossed on the table, and he frowned slightly. ��When will the heavenly eye be able to see through my sister��s bedroom?��


    The owner of this apartment was none other than fan Xing.


    He was the owner of this ce.


    The entire apartment building was his territory.


    Ever since he recovered, he had been thinking about his revenge n.


    During this period of time, the pain that he had suffered in the Sun family vi... Every time fan Xing thought about it, he felt depressed, as if there was a clot of blood lingering in his heart.


    However, it seemed that he was not destined to die.


    Although he did not know what exactly was going on..


    His bodypletely recovered in a very short period of time, reaching the level of a normal person��s health.


    Even the doctor who treated him said that this could be a miracle in the history of cultivation medicine.


    ��Young master, for some reason, there has been a very strong maic field in Miss Sun��s bedroom. Could it be that master sun has sent experts to protect her? ��Our satellite signal has never been able to prate it, and it��s also because of this.��


    ��Experts? How strong are they? I know very well what the experts in my sister��s vi are like. Even soul formation cultivators can easily see the heavenly eye that I��ve set up!��Fan Xing said.


    His original intention was to secretly take some private photos of lotus sun and then spread them through the inte, but now it seemed that this path wasn��t going smoothly.


    Logically speaking, Lotus Sun was only in the foundation establishment stage... and this was in her bedroom. How could there be a master lurking in a girl��s bedroom?


    Could it be that her sister had be a true immortal master in a few days?


    This didn��t make sense!


    ��Forget it, just follow the original n.��Fan Xing sighed and waved his hand.


    ��Yes, Young Master.��The technician nodded, and they began to mobilize the sky eye from a distance.


    Fan Xing��s Sky Eye satellite also had the ability to summon meteorites. It could use scientific means to absorb nearby meteorites, and then turn the meteorites into a specific orbit to urately hit the target.


    That��s right.


    His goal was to blow up the entire Sun family vi, and then destroy Lotus Sun along with it..

 Chapter 1413 1412: Van Der Sar Must Die (1/104)

    Before leaving, Lotus Sun faintly sensed that something wasn��t right.


    The young girl raised her head and stared at the night sky. For some reason, she had a feeling that there was a faint murderous auraing from beyond the sky.


    But she wasn��t sure, and thought it was just an illusion.


    In fact, Sun Ying ��er and loopy toad had both sensed it as well.


    After upgrading to a divine beast, loopy toad could sense the chaotic power scattered throughout the universe. This chaotic power had be loopy Toad��s other major sensory organ, making its sense of ��Malice��particrly obvious.


    At the same time, as the Master of the Void and Lotus Sun��s personal female bodyguard, Sun Ying ��er still had the most basic sense of defense.


    ��Do you feel a faint killing intent?��Loopy toad asked the young girl at this moment.


    ��Mm...��lotus sun nodded.


    ��Don��t doubt yourself; your judgment isn��t wrong,��loopy toad said with a frown.


    In the passive version of ��Man and sword as one,��the sword qi emitted by Ao Hai was like an amplification device that was attached to the young girl��s body, greatly increasing Lotus Sun��s ability to predict danger.


    ��Why do I Feel Like It��sing from the other side of the Universe?��Lotus Sun felt that she was gazing at a direction in the sky, and that was the position of the heavenly eye.


    ��It seems to be a satellite that��s trying to attack this ce,��loopy toad said. It used the power of chaos to explore and eventually


    ��A satellite?��The girl was surprised.


    There weren��t many offensive satellites that were currently used as weapons, the Heavenly Justice e bullet, which had been developed by Huaxiu��s cultivation and Magic Treasure Research Institute, was actually still a destructive weapon that could beunched from a satellite.


    In the world, all countries had strict control over weapon-type satellites, and even Huaguo water curtain group didn��t have the right tounch a weapon-type satellite.


    Loopy toad exhaled into the void. The weapon-type satellite that was trying tounch an attack on Lotus Sun��s family in the universe was projected into the void like a mirage.


    ��From the size of the weapon, we can basically tell that this is a private satellite.��Lotus sun frowned.


    Huaguo water curtain group had onceunched artificial light-assisted satellites in space for the cultivation of spirit nts, so the young girl actually had some research on the ssification of satellites.


    The national weapon satellite was a behemoth with a clear national g on it, and only the private satellite was a nk te.


    ��I didn��t expect that someone would still want your life now.��Loopy toad couldn��t help sighing. No matter who was behind this, it was mourning this troublemaker.


    Not everyone could be provoked.


    What��s more, the person they were provoking now was the strongest foundation establishment on earth..


    ��Forget it, no matter who it is. It��s more important to retrieve the Rubik��s Cube now, and I have more important things to do when Ie back.��Lotus sun extracted one of the split profound sea from the sword spirit space of profound sea, she stayed here to guard the vi and didn��t take this target seriously at all.


    ��Then let��s go.��


    Loopy toad felt that the young girl��s style of handling things was bing more and more mature.


    A few secondster, they followed Lord Ma��s teleportation golden light to the secret realm of the universe, the ��Ageless Star,��to retrieve the fourth Rubik��s Cube.


    The split arcane sea stayed alone in the empty room, his sapphire-like eyes looking a little empty. The Breeze outside the window blew against the curls of his hair, and his silver-gray hair fluttered gently like waves.


    Everything was ready in happy apartments.


    ��Heavenly Eye��hadpleted its absorption of the meteorite.


    With just onemand, it couldunch a precise attack on Lotus Sun��s vi.


    ��Do it.��Fan Xing gave the final order.


    Boom!


    Heavenly Eye��s mechanical jet device suddenly pushed the meteorite into orbit ording to its calctions. In an instant, the meteorite shot out and fell into the atmosphere. Then, it rubbed against each other, creating a huge amount of energy!


    In an instant, the sky split open and spread forward rapidly! It exploded with a terrifying amount of energy!


    This heavenly eye was a weapon that fan xing had secretly discussed and designed with many civilian scientists. He had also entrusted a craftsman to personally create it.


    For this, he had paid a huge price!


    At the same time, this was also fan Xing��s first time using the heavenly eye.


    ��Master Shouchong is really not lying to me... The power of this heavenly eye is indeed strong enough! It works!��Fan Xing stared at the image transmitted from the monitor and was not very happy.


    He felt that he had really found the right person, and the ��Master Shouchong��that he was praising was the real name of the folk artisan.


    This artisan was called shouchong.


    ��Young master, everything is working normally now. After the Heavenly Eye��s calction, the meteorite has already entered the predetermined state of kneeling down, and it can uratelynd above the vi,��said a technician.


    At the same time, he was also very curious about the ��Craftsman��that fan Xing had found. ��Where exactly did young master find this person?��


    ��We met by chance.��. ��I saw him wandering around the entrance of the Academy of Sciences. Every time, he was stopped by the security guards at the entrance. I went to ask him about the situation out of curiosity.��. ��I didn��t expect to find such a talent by ident. I invested a lot of money into him. Now, many of the invented devices are in the testing phase. We can apply for a patent very soon.��


    Fan xing smiled and said, ��If we can put them into mass production and go on the marketter, the technological empire that I have established might not be inferior to the Huaguo Water Curtain Group!��


    In the past two years, with the over-exploitation of spirit nts, the market price of spirit nts continued to increase. As the cost of medicinal pills increased, the selling price would naturally also increase. This directly caused people who couldn��t afford medicinal pills to be even more unable to buy them, and those who could afford medicinal pills felt that it wasn��t worth it.


    It wasn��t a secret that Huaguo water curtain group��s pill industry had been losing money year after year. In the past two years, it had been going downhill.


    In fan Xing��s view, this was the era when technology was flourishing the country! And he had dug up a talent like Shouchong. This was undoubtedly injecting a shot in the arm into his technologypany!


    Currently, Fan Xing had invested billions into shouchong.


    Shouchong did not disappoint. He had invented a lot of magical high-tech products.


    Fan Xing said proudly, ��The 180 �� all-directional upside-down automatic shampoo machine will be on the market soon. As long as you stick your head in, you can automatically wash and dry your head in 30 seconds.��


    The Technician:��...��


    Fan Xing: ��And you may not know this, but this apartment building is actually a high-tech and cutting-edge product invented by shouchong.��


    ��The apartment building is also?��


    ��That��s right.��Fan Xing nodded. ��This apartment building is explosion-proof and earthquake-proof, and it also has an automatic warning system. ��When the apartment��s intelligent AI system determines that the apartment can not withstand a devastating blow, it will automatically activate the emergency evacuation system...��


    At this moment, before fan Xing could finish his words, the technician in front suddenly screamed, ��Not good, young master!��


    ��HMM? What��s going on?��Fan Xing frowned.


    ��The meteorite that we shot out originally uratelynded in the direction of the Sun family��s vi, but for some reason... This meteorite was bounced back by a very strong force!��! ��ording to the Heavenly Eye, the meteorite is returning to the sender��s address...��


    ��Returning to the sender��s address?��


    ��It��s heading in our direction...��


    ��Don��t Panic!��


    Fan xing consoled, ��Happy apartments can be explosion-proof and earthquake-proof!��


    The technician wiped his sweat.


    This explosion-proof and earthquake-proof was correct... but it didn��t say anything about the meteorite-proof!


    At this moment, the thing that everyone was most worried about happened!


    The rm of the ��Emergency evacuation system��of the apartment building sounded!


    The force of the meteorite was too great. With the explosion-proof level of the apartment building, it was impossible to withstand it!


    Fan Xing was stunned for a few seconds.


    Then, the ceiling of the apartment building automatically opened.


    Along with a series of sounds of springs being fired.


    Fan Xing followed all the employees around him and was directlyunched out of the apartment on the spot, carrying out emergency evacuation.


    The incident happened suddenly, and they wereunched very high, thousands of meters from the ground..


    Fan Xing and the surrounding people flew in the air.


    At this time, he finally couldn��t help but curse.


    Only then did fan xing realize that shouchong��s ��Emergency evacuation system��... only cared aboutunching, notnding!

 Chapter 1414 1,413, Blood Lock Of The Heavenly Axiom Of Death (1/104)

    If he could ess the inte now, Fan Xing would very much like to post a post asking how he could ensure his survival after falling from thousands of meters in the air with only two fireball talismans on him.


    But unfortunately, Fan Xing didn��t seem to have the chance to regret it now..


    That night, a meteor crashed into happy apartments, causing the entire apartment building to be destroyed. The news of the owner of the apartment building ejecting his employees from the same spot and escaping with them spread all over the inte.


    The miraculous operation ofunching and notnding caused a new public discussion.


    As the saying goes, when Brother ck Smiles, life and death are unpredictable.


    Brother Chong builds, rises into the sky and self-destructs.


    The designer of the apartment building, ��Shou Chong��, was on fire..


    And in this ident, Fan Xing was the only one who survived.


    He used thest two fireball talismans on his body to hit the ground the moment hended, forming a reverse propulsion force to cushion the impact.


    This saved fan Xing��s life. Although he didn��t die, in the eyes of outsiders, it was better to die in this state..


    ��Why is it him again...��


    When the ambnce from the first military hospital of Songhai city arrived at the scene, the emergency doctor saw the dying young man lying on the ground in front of him and couldn��t help but reveal a shocked expression.


    He had a deep impression of fan Xing. After all, not all men had the experience of having their testicles pierced by ribs..


    Two days ago, Fan Xing recovered and was discharged from the hospital. The emergency doctor paid special attention to him. He felt that it was a miracle in the history of medicine.


    Moreover, such a miracle was unlikely to happen again..


    But now, the emergency doctor decided to take back his words.


    Using a portable scanning magical treasure, the emergency doctor began to carry out a preliminary identification and treatment of fan Xing.


    The situation was not optimistic.


    Thest time the method was carried out, it was only aminuted fracture of the skull.


    But now, apart from the skull, the entire body was a slimes fracture..


    The so-called slime fracture meant that it was even more exaggerated than aminuted fracture. The bones on his body were almost crushed into powder... he was like a pool of slime.


    ��A full-body slime fracture. Such cases are rare, right?��A medical staff apanying him sighed.


    ��To be honest, this kind of injury is better than being turned into ashes directly. It might be better. If the strength is strong enough to turn a person into ashes, the person who is turned into ashes will be in no pain...��


    Therefore, fan Xing��s current condition was only slightly better than being turned into ashes.


    He might as well die.


    Even if he could really be saved, he was destined to suffer a lot.


    In fact, it was not just the bones.


    After the first-aid doctor examined him, he found that fan Xing��s organs were also seriously damaged. ��His organs are ruptured and his body is bleeding. The egg sma and blood have fused together...��


    Under normal circumstances, such a severe injury could be dered as death.


    However, the first-aid doctor found it unbelievable that fan Xing was still breathing..


    Everything was the same asst time.


    His injuries were clearly very serious!


    However, Fan Xing was still hanging on by his breath..


    ��His vitality is too tenacious!��The first-aid doctor sighed.


    Although fan Xing��s injuries were serious, his heart rate was steady.


    What the hell!


    He spat in his heart.


    The blood-locking cheat wasn��t that ridiculous!


    Of course, Fan Xing didn��t have the ability to ��Lock blood.��.


    This was just a continuation of the curse left by the heavenly axiom of death..


    As long as fan Xing had bad thoughts about Lotus Sun,.


    The curse of ��Death ising��would always exist.


    And because fan Xing would me all the resentment on ��Lotus Sun,��.


    Thus, the curse of the heavenly axiom of death became a perpetual motion.


    So in fact, even if Lotus Sun didn��t send out the split body��s Ao Hai,.


    Fan Xing would still end up in a miserable state..


    ��How is it? Should we bring him back... I don��t think he can be cured even if we bring him back.��


    ��This brother was also in our hospital previously. He directly charged 200 million into our ount. ��So, you don��t have to worry about the medical fees,��the emergency doctor said. ��Moreover, we��re doctors. Since we��re doctors, saving lives is our duty... no matter how difficult it is to save this person... so, carry him away!��


    He called out to the medical staff beside him.


    This was the second time he had saved fan Xing.


    Faced with the man��s tenacious vitality, all the apanying doctors were moved..


    ..


    On the other side, in the unaging star��s universe secret realm, the young girl smoothly reced the Fourth Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube and simultaneously fused the fourth Old Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube into the ocean.


    At this point, the ocean had be a four-core spirit sword.


    The Immortal Star was a beautiful ce. The temperature was pleasant, and the seven-colored clouds in the sky were as brilliant as the northern Aurora. This was the legendary peach blossomnd in the secret realm of the universe. It was a secret realm that was very suitable for a vacation.


    Sun Ying ��er held a cotton-like snow-white creature. This was an immortal star person, a creature that was as soft as cotton, it was said that each ageless celestial being had a lifespan of over ten thousand years... it was as if they could gain eternal life here and never grow old.


    ��What a magical ce,��lotus sun sighed.


    If it hadn��t been for the task of collecting Rubik��s cubes, she might never have known that such a beautiful resort existed in the universe..


    ��The Immortal Star was originally a suitable ce for humans to live in, but it was also modified by Dao ancestor Wang to be used for his own vacation,��loopy toad said.


    The people of the immortal star were very amiable; they had lived here for generations and had no conflict with the world.


    No one had ever seen the angry look of the immortal star.


    It was for this reason that the immortal star was also known as the ��Honest Star.��.


    This nickname had been given by Dao ancestor Wang, and loopy toad felt that there might be a purpose to it.


    After all, there were times when it was very scary to provoke an honest man.


    It was possible that it would cause a catastrophe..


    But fortunately, the immortal star was generally cooperative when it came to changing the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    They couldn��t speak, and all of them used their psyche power to send messages.


    Along the way, Lotus Sun and the others sessfullypleted the task of changing the Rubik��s Cube.


    The four-core ao hai was even more powerful.


    This powerful power was now in the hands of a foundation establishment young girl. No one would be able to imagine it.


    ��Lotus Sun, you��re going to be invincible!��Sun Ying Er chuckled.


    However, the young girl��s expression didn��t look as rxed as she had imagined. ��I keep feeling that everything seems to be going too smoothly...��


    She was worried that something would happen in the future.


    Although there hadn��t been any mistakes in the task of recing the Rubik��s Cube.


    That faint sense of worry still lingered in the girl��s heart.


    ��I feel like you��re thinking too much, Rong Rong. Even if something happens, Ling Zhenren will still be there to take care of it.��


    Sun Ying ��erforted her. ��Tomorrow is the grand swordy conference. I think it��s better for you to think about how to perform at the Grand Swordy Conference! Tonight, I��ll practice sword with you! I��ll teach you a new sword technique! I guarantee you��ll win!��


    ��A new sword technique?��


    ��I got this inspiration from the martial arts novel, the dog beating stick technique. It��s called Whirlwind Dog Chopping Sword!��


    Loopy toad:��?��

 Chapter 1415 1,414, No. 60 High School Transfer Period (1/104)

    Sun Ying ��er didn��t make up this ��Whirlwind Chop Dog Sword��. Instead, it was a sword technique that Sun Ying ��er created and developed on her own.


    The advantage was that the attack speed was extremely fast. As the saying goes, the fastest martial art in the world couldn��t be broken. Once the ��Whirlwind Chop Dog Sword��was used, the speed of the sword attack would continue to increase with the passage of time.


    If this sword technique could be cultivated to the consummate realm, it could be used to stab eighty times in one second!


    Moreover, it was also very useful against female wolves because this sword technique specialized in attacking the lower three paths..


    Because in the beginning, Sun Ying ��ER��s goal in developing this sword technique was to use it against Wang Ying.


    Butter on, Sun Ying ��er discovered that in front of Wang Ying, not only would her shadow path ability be greatly reduced, it seemed that she would also be forced into a disarmed state..


    HMPH!


    This damned gori!


    But since the sword technique had already been developed, Sun Ying ��er felt that it would be a pity to waste it just like that.


    ��How about it, Rongrong, do you want to learn it or not? If you want to learn it, I��ll teach you!��Sun Ying ��er was very much looking forward to how Lotus Sun would disy it in front of everyone after she learned it.


    ��But you haven��t said what the w is...��Lotus Sun was a little hesitant.


    She had no doubt about the lethality and destructive power of this sword technique, but the name didn��t sound beautiful at all. It was too crazy... it didn��t fit her quiet and beautiful style.


    ��The w isn��t big, but it��s not small either.��


    Sun Ying ��er said, ��Once this sword technique is used, there��s no way to stop. You Can��t stop until you chop the opponent up. Otherwise, you��ll go crazy.��


    ��Chop him up...��


    ��The Whirlwind Dog Chopping Sword tells you to rotate like a soya-bean milk machine. First, you attack the lower three paths and turn them into egg pulp. Then, because of the high attack speed, the friction in the air will heat up, and eventually, you��ll turn into an egg tart!��


    Lotus Sun:��?��


    So that night, when Lotus Sun returned home, Sun Ying ��er was taken away by Wang Ying overnight.


    It was unknown if Wang Ying had been chopped into egg tarts.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s waist for the next day, she probably couldn��t have it..


    ..


    Wednesday, December 9th.


    In the morning, before Wang Ying had let Sun Ying ��ere back, lotus sun lit incense for Sun Ying ��er on the balcony. She went back to her desk and took the list of transfer students that principal Chen had given her, intending to take a good look at it on the way home.


    The first name on the list was Jiang Yingying, which immediately upset Lotus Sun, so she had yet to fully understand the information about the other transfer students.


    When she left, Jiang Xiaoche was already waiting for her at the door in that low-key ck business car.


    ��Good morning, Brother Xiaoche!��Lotus Sun greeted him, pulled open the car door, and sat in the back seat.


    Her gaze just happened to sweep across the rearview mirror in front of her, and she saw Jiang Xiaoche��s listless face and a pair of deep dark circles under his eyes.


    ��Why do I feel like you didn��t sleep well? Did you work overtime again?��Lotus Sun asked. In her impression, Jiang Xiaoche rarely seemed to be so listless.


    Jiang Xiaoche drove. He didn��t know if he should say these things to Lotus Sun, but now he was so depressed that he felt ufortable, he couldn��t help but pour out the bitter water in his stomach. ��I seem to have fallen in love with a girl, but...��


    ��Most girls wouldn��t refuse such a condition, right, Brother Xiaoche? Unless the girl you fell in love with is not an ordinary person,��lotus sun analyzed. ��Or else...��


    ��What is it?��Jiang Xiaoche was puzzled.


    Lotus Sun looked at Jiang Xiaoche seriously. ��Brother Xiaoche, don��t tell me you like someone under the age of 14...��


    She had recently seen awyer surnamed Bao sexually assault her adopted daughter, and even imed that she was actually dating her adopted daughter... Lotus Sun was disgusted by such a thick-skinned person.


    That was why she had so many thoughts running through her mind..


    ��How could I be such a monster!��The corner of Jiang Xiaoche��s mouth twitched. ��But that girl is indeed a female high school student... I��ve been thinking about it carefully these past two days, and I��ve realized that I really like her! I Can Wait!��


    ��Do you have that girl��s contact information?��


    ��Yes... I have it all on wechat. I scrapped hundreds of ountsst night. Not a single one was added.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun��s mouth twitched.


    After all, she was dating a female high school student. If Jiang Xiaoche still used the socialworking methods, it would be strange if he wasn��t rejected!


    ��I think it��s better if you don��t harass others for the time being, Brother Xiaoche... what if that girl goes to the police and the police find out about you and Grandpa finds out...��lotus sun reminded him out of kindness.


    ��You��re right, miss. I��ll be careful.��Jiang Xiaoche held the steering wheel, pulled himself together, and then nodded.


    Lotus sun sighed silently.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoche had watched her grow up. The girl wasn��t worried that Jiang Xiaoche would have any particrly bad intentions, but sometimes he was a bit silly when he did things..


    In Lotus Sun��s memory, grandfather sun seemed to have attributed Jiang Xiaoche to ��Intermittent iron foolishness syndrome.��.


    In other words, Jiang Xiaoche was usually quite smart.


    But once he encountered something that made him struggle, he would do something stupid..


    Halfway through the car, Jiang Xiaoche found Lotus Sun looking at a roster very seriously. He couldn��t help but be curious. ��What are you looking at, Miss?��


    ��The roster of new students. Principal Chen gave me a task to lead them to familiarize themselves with the campus environment,��Lotus Sun replied as she stared at the roster.


    She had already memorized most of the information on the new transfer students.


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, there was another foreign transfer student on the roster this time.


    This was a girl from Sun Ind named Liangzi Jiugong. ording to the information, Jiugong��s Mandarin was very poor, and she was still in the learning stage.


    No. 60 high school had finally caught up with international standards..


    Lotus Sun smiled wryly in her heart.


    When the car was almost at No. 60 high school��s entrance, the name list in the girl��s hand was finally left with thest page.


    Lotus Sun turned the page and was surprised to find that the information on thest page wasn��t from a student.


    ��It��s the information of the new teacher!��Lotus Sun��s pupils constricted slightly.


    The student council shouldn��t be able to handle the new teacher��s information, and that was the personnel department��s business... So the girl judged that there was a high chance that principal Chen had put the wrong information in the folder when he was sorting through the information.


    With curiosity, Lotus Sun began to scrutinize the information carefully.


    Only then did she realize that there were five new teachers in total.


    And one of them was the newly appointed vice principal, who was also a math teacher.


    It was just that the vice principal��s name was a little strange.


    He was actually called Huo Ding..


    ���� wait!


    Huo... Ding?


    Wasn��t that just the word ��deng��? !


    The young girl suddenly thought of a familiar person..


    Could it be...


    That senior goldenmp was the newly appointed Vice Principal and math teacher? !


    Was the war ancestor finally able topletely infiltrate No. 60 high..

 Chapter 1416 1,415, The First Lesson Of Golden Lantern (1/104)

    This week was the transfer period for No. 60 high school, so the school would be particrly lively, and as of next Monday, there might be new students joining No. 60 high school every day.


    When Wang Ling arrived at school, a few people who had already arrived were discussing this matter.


    As Wang Ling had expected, among the transfer students this time, that foreigner was the center of attention.


    The boys in the ss were discussing enthusiastically, their imaginations running wild as they fantasized about what kind of person that girl from abroad was.


    ��I didn��t expect our school to rise to the top of the city in only half a semester, and now it��s even famous abroad, and even foreigners are interested.��


    ��I heard that there��s a foreign girl named nine temples Liangzi! I wonder which ss she��ll be assigned to!��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t leaked the name list, but the fact that ��Nine temples Liangzi����s studies had already spread throughout the school made Wang Ling feel that it was a little strange.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a teacher to leak information about a student in advance, and this name list was in the hands of Lotus Sun, the president of the Student Union.


    Since Lotus Sun hadn��t told anyone else, who had leaked this name?


    Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, Wang Ling felt that there was probably only one truth to the matter..


    Unless it was the news that Liangzi nine temples had released in advance.


    It seemed that this girl wasn��t a good person either..


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    It wasn��t that he didn��t have any impression of Sun Ind, because he had indeed fought with the ninja-type cultivators who had been unearthed there.


    It was a magical ce that was good atbining ninjutsu and cultivation.


    Of course, not everyone who came from there was an assassin... Sun Ind also had kind-hearted local residents.


    And students like Yoshiko nine temples who chose to study abroad came from wealthy families, but there was a high chance that they couldn��tpare to Lotus Sun��s family..


    ��Where did you get the News?��Su Xiao asked as she collected her homework.


    Everyone was very curious about this ��Nine temples Liangzi��student who hade all the way from abroad.


    ��Everyone��s spreading it on the school forum,��dopey Guo said. ��I heard that this nine temples Liangzi student is very beautiful, a great beauty! Moreover, the nine temples family is quite famous in the area as an exorcism noble family.��


    ��Exorcism?��Wang Ling was startled.


    Actually, the concept of ��Exorcist��did exist in the maind, and those so-called ��Exorcist organizations��were essentially just exorcist organizations.


    It was just that there were differences in how they were called.


    For example, people on Sun Ind preferred to call this practice ��Exorcist.��.


    Wang Ling wasn��t too unfamiliar with the concept of ��Spirit��either... After all, when he was very young, ��Loopy toad��had also been a shadow of his childhood.


    Andst semester, in order to find Bai Qiao, he had participated in an exorcism convention.


    To be honest, those spirits and ghosts were too weak and didn��t pose much of a challenge at all.


    And Wang Ling had rarely been harassed by ��Spirits��since he was young.


    ? Because the spirits that had harassed him had all been devoured and transcended..


    But even so.


    The exorcism (spirit removal) industry still had great prospects for development.


    In essence, any cultivator who was experienced in this field seemed to be able to do it. If they didn��t have enough experience, even a cultivator with a profound cultivation base was very likely to fall for it.


    Those ghosts and malicious ghosts were very crafty people. Inparison, in Wang Ling��s opinion, the demons in the demon world were a little more innocent..


    That was why the words ��Catching ghosts is harder than catching demons��had been circting on the inte.


    It was also because of this that cultivators from the demon and spirit eradication faction and demon hunters had formed a chain of contempt for each other for some time.


    If it weren��t for the fact that the demon world was now back on good terms with the human world and was nning to take the path of peaceful development,.


    The two factions would probably have fought again.


    This time, the Jiugong family had chosen to send Jiugong Liangzi to Huaxiu to study.


    Wang Ling spected that perhaps the Jiugong family��s real purpose was to use Jiugong Liangzi to open up the Jiugong family��s exorcism and spirit removal market in Huaxiu?


    Of course, this was just Wang Ling��s analysis.


    Before he met this Jiugong Liangzi, everything was unknown.


    Wang Ling hoped that this girl wouldn��t be assigned to the same ss as him..


    ..


    The first ss this morning was mathematics, however, teacher Pan entered the ssroom ten minutes before ss started. ��Students, from today onwards, our ss will wee a new mathematics teacher. Teacher Huo, at the same time, teacher Huo is the new vice principal of our No. 60 High School. Everyone, give her a round of apuse!��


    After a round of intense apuse, a handsome young man in a suit with thick hair stepped into the ssroom.


    Wang Ling almost choked on his saliva when he saw this familiar face..


    On the side, Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi were also dumbfounded.


    ��What��s going on?��Zhenyuan asked Gu Shunzhi telepathically.


    ��I think I heard earlier that senior goldenmp wanted toe to No. 60 high school, but I didn��t expect him toe directly as a leader.��Gu Shunzhi smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, goldenmp scanned his surroundings and used the corner of his eye to secretlymunicate with Wang Ling.


    It was as if he was saying to Wang Ling: Ling Zhenren! Whether it was a surprise or not, whether it was unexpected! Whether it was exciting or not!


    It made Wang Ling want to flip the table on the spot..


    God knows why a monk who couldn��t even figure out the function woulde to No. 60 High to be the vice principal and also work part-time as his math teacher! -- this isn��t scientific!


    Moreover, what Wang Ling couldn��t help ridiculing was monk Jin Deng��s thick hair..


    It was real hair.


    Through Wang Ling��s eyes, he could clearly see that monk Jin Deng��s hair had grown out of the scars on his head... This operation was really too magical, and Wang Ling was dumbfounded on the spot.


    ��Hello, students. This poor... Daoist��s name is Huo Ding,��the monk said amiably.


    Wang Ling could tell that it was a professional habit, and he had wanted to say ��This poor monk,��but fortunately, his mind had turned in time and he hadn��t directly flipped over because of the opening remarks.


    During the interview, Monk Jin Deng had used his experience as a ��Daoist��in one of his lifetimes to sessfully disguise his identity.


    As for the documents, they would all be handed over to battle sect. Furthermore, Odd Zhuo was also present, so it wouldn��t be a problem for him to obtain the teacher qualification certificate.


    ��Today is teacher Huuding��s first lesson for everyone. Teacher huuding is a very powerful cultivator. I hope everyone can ask without shame and seize the opportunity! Focus on the lesson and don��t wander off!��


    With that, teacher Pan red at Wang Ling. ��Wang Ling! I��m Talking About You! I knew you were wandering off in the corridor earlier!��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    This scene was like the first day of school at No. 60 High School.


    Old Pan left after saying a few threatening words..


    Everyone watched as old pan left in search of a devil, when they saw monk Jin Deng suddenly look nervous.


    Because he saw that Super Chen��s body seemed to be glowing..


    ��Super Chen, why do I feel like your entire body seems to be glowing?��


    Someone rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrongly.


    ��Could it be that because I��m here, the ��old version of the light-opening spell��I nted earlier has resonated?��


    Monk never expected that an ident would happen in the end in his first ss.


    Lotus Sun had also been blessed by him not long ago, but he had used a new version of the light-opening spell at that time, so the resonance light-emitting bug had long been fixed.


    At that moment, Monk knew that things weren��t looking good.


    Without another word, he hurried over to Super Chen.


    There was no other way now.


    Monk could only use the new version of the light-opening spell to rece the old one..

 Chapter 1438 1,437, Your World (1/112)

    At the same time, in Wang Ling��s core world.


    Lotus Sun looked around. No. 60 high school here was like an isted ind in this vast world; at first nce, it looked a little deserted.


    For some reason, the school had clearly been renovated and rebuilt.


    No. 60 high school here still looked like its old school, with the dpidated stone sculptures at the main entrance and the old but still standing palm trees next to the school building.


    Everything gave people a very familiar feeling.


    The results of Wang Ling��s fight with Peng xiren were ying on the screen in the school square in real time.


    The young girl sat on a bench under the tree, and from this angle, she could see the big screen.


    When she saw Wang Ling, who had his hair permed by Peng Xiren��s Punch, Lotus Sun couldn��t help blushing a little.


    Suddenly, a thought came to her mind, and for some reason, she really wanted to rub Wang Ling��s hair.


    Student Wang Ling with curly hair was also very cute!


    ��Do you want to go in and take a look?��Asked Wang Ying.


    He had been by Lotus Sun��s side the entire time, but it wouldn��t affect the Battle of Wang Ying��s main body in the sword king world, because he was just a split body by Lotus Sun��s side.


    ��Eh? Can I go in?��Asked Lotus Sun.


    ��Of course.��Wang Ying nodded.


    Throughout the entire battle, she had been sitting obediently on the bench, staring intently at the various scenes of the battle on the screen.


    As if she was afraid of missing out on any details.


    ��Weren��t you always worried that your lord would be able to beat him? When the cannon version of the Milky Way Fist was aimed at him, I saw you, so nervous that I gripped my skirt tightly.��


    Wang Ying couldn��t helpughing. ��With the current situation, you should be relieved. Why Don��t you go inside and take a look?��


    ��No... No...��Lotus Sun��s face was burning from the question.


    Such a naive reaction made Wang Yingugh uncontrobly. ��Forget it, I won��t tease you anymore. Teasing you is boring, far less interesting than ying-er.��


    Lotus Sun was curious. ��Why have you always been...��


    ��She can resist, she can struggle. The more she resists, the more excited I get. You��re too gentle,pletely different from ying-er. It��s boring,��Wang Ying replied.


    Although he was only a splinter, there was no essential difference between the splinter and the main body. The thoughts in his head were all carved out of the same mold.


    ��But that��s not right either! Why do you look like you understand... you��re clearly just shadows.��Lotus Sun asked the question she had always wanted to ask.


    That��s right.


    Wang Ying and Sun Ying ��er were essentially their shadows, but for some reason, Lotus Sun felt that the two of them were a little too mature..


    ��Those void creatures have been active for too long, and she��s the Lord of the Void. With all the void creatures sharing their memories, it��s normal for her to be an old driver.��


    ��What about you, President Ying...��


    ��Didn��t I absorb her ability? I didn��t want it to be like this.��Wang Ying spread his hands. ��Are you ming me?��


    ��...��


    At that moment, the girl looked at the teaching building in front of her. ��Is theyout inside the same as the sixty old schools...��


    ��Why don��t you go take a look and find out?��Wang Ying kept her guessing.


    Why was there only one sixty old school left in this entire core world.


    Wang Ying could actually guess it just by guessing.


    Wang Ling��s conclusion was that he waszy and couldn��t be bothered to re-model it.


    If there was an infrastructure fanatic like immortal Zhenyuan, who was passionate about creating ��My world,��the core world would definitely be built perfectly.


    But in Wang Ying��s eyes, this conclusion was purely an excuse.


    There was nothing he could do about it..


    His master was too wooden.


    ��As expected, Ying ��ER is right. You��re a bad guy.��Lotus Sun stood up and tidied up her skirt and her messy thoughts.


    Then, she looked at Wang Ying beside her and nodded. ��In that case, let��s go take a look...��


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling reckoned that it was almost time, and it had been some time since Peng Xiren had fled.


    The other party was extremely fast, and had already pulled away about ten billion light years.


    ��Zhenren, aren��t you going to move?��The monk asked from the side.


    To be honest, this distance was a little too big, and he felt that it would be a little strenuous to catch up now... at least, he probably wouldn��t be able to catch up. But after all, it was Wang Ling who Peng Xiren was dealing with, and the monk still had some expectations.


    And Wang Ling really didn��t disappoint the monk.


    The youngster in front of him suddenly opened his fingers and grabbed in one direction.


    At that moment, he was like an emissary who had opened the prelude to the universe.


    Brilliant light condensed on his palm, and an immortal aura emanated from it.


    The monk looked at this scene in astonishment. When he saw the ball of light condensed on Wang Ling��s palm, he was extremely astonished.


    Chaotic Tribtion Light..


    This was a natural phenomenon that urred when the energy was too great and resonated with the chaos. In essence, it was a self-defense mechanism in the universe.


    When the chaotic Tribtion Light appeared, it would collide with something with too much energy to cancel it out.


    But it was clear that the chaotic tribtion light couldn��t erase Wang Ling.


    On the contrary, Wang Ling yed with these chaotic tribtion lights at this moment.


    ��He actually used the naturally produced chaotic tribtion lights to build a tunnel that spans ten billion light years...��the monk was extremely astonished; he hadn��t expected such a miraculous operation.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary spirit energy wouldn��t be able toplete such a big project like building a tunnel that spans ten billion light years.


    But Wang Ling had actually used his spirit energy to stimte the universe to produce a self-defense ��Chaotic tribtion light,��which in turn would be used by him.


    In the blink of an eye.


    With a light lift of his hand, Wang Ling had already built the tunnel.


    Then, his body moved and he directly entered the tunnel ahead.


    The monk followed closely behind, eager to see what would happen next.


    At this moment, Peng XI, who had thought that he had already fled far away, was very pleased with himself.


    Heh Heh!


    He estimated that he was already more than ten billion light years away, and that all of his aura was perfectly demonstrated under the cover of Starlight.


    No matter how capable Wang Ling or the monk were, they wouldn��t be able to find trouble with him.


    Next, as long as he returned the Rubik��s Cube in his hand, this mission would be considered aplete sess.


    But it wasn��t that Peng Xiren didn��t have doubts in his heart.


    He felt that his mission this time had gone too smoothly.


    Could it be that the Rubik��s Cube was a trap?


    Peng xiren frowned and was about to take out the Rubik��s Cube to take a closer look.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt a great sense of pressureing from behind him..


    He turned his head and saw that Peng Xiren��s gaze was on Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes a light year away.


    Peng Xiren couldn��t help swearing on the spot. ��F * * K! He��s chasing me like this? ? ?��


    Although he was extremely shocked by Wang Ling��s pursuit,.


    At that moment, Peng Xiren felt much more at ease.


    Judging from the other party��s relentless pursuit, there shouldn��t be any problem with this Rubik��s Cube..


    Otherwise, why would he be chasing him so nervously?


    ��What a troublesome guy...��


    Peng Xiren gritted his teeth and increased his speed again.


    At present, he was roughly one light year away from Wang Ling.


    At the same time, Starlight was also condensing in Wang Ling��s hand; this was the inspiration he had gotten from Peng Xiren��s ��Milky Way fist.��.


    ��Zhenren, are you trying to...��the monk was stupefied; he could roughly guess what Wang Ling was trying to do.


    Right now, Wang Ling was using starlight to condense a light-year-long broadsword

 Chapter 1418 1,417, Wang Ling’s Thanks (1/105)

    Wang Ling deeply despised Super Chen��s act of lust and ingratitude.


    But very soon, Super Chenmuted his crime..


    Jiang Yingying stretched out her hand to Wang Ling. She had originally nned to shake his hand, but Super Chen grabbed it instead. ��Jiang Yingying, right? Hello, ssmate Jiang, I��m Super Chen! I��m also ssmate Wang Ling��s best friend!��


    Jiang Yingying was a little disgusted at first with this man who acted so familiar, but when she heard that Super Chen was Wang Ling��s ��Best friend,��she suppressed the thought of throwing his hand away.


    ��So it��s ssmate Super Chen, I know you! You performed very well in the nine dragons mountain physical skillspetition.��Jiang Yingying smiled.


    Of course, this was just a polite remark.


    All her attention was drawn to ��A speck of dust in the era��; in fact, she didn��t remember Super Chen��s brilliant performance at all.


    However, beforeing to No. 60 High School, Jiang Yingying did her best to do her homework.


    It was just that Super Chen was Wang Ling��s best friend.


    She had been negligent.


    She would have to write it downter.


    This would help Jiang Yingying find out more about Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    A beautiful transfer student suddenly taking the initiative toe over during lunch time to chat..


    As expected, it was too eye-catching.


    He was thinking that in the future, he might as well bring his own lunchbox to school.


    There was no need for rice.


    Wang Ling could make this lunchbox himself.


    Braised crispy noodle snacks, crispy crispy noodle snacks, crispy noodle snacks in soup..


    It was very convenient as long as they were unpacked and separated.


    In fact, Wang Ling himself was very puzzled.


    He had already kept such a low profile, and had even deliberately pinched his face into a ��Public face��that he thought wasn��t particrly handsome.


    But why was it still able to attract girls..


    Could it really be because of the old Wang family��s strange DNA?


    Thus, facing Jiang Yingying in front of him,.


    Wang Ling really wanted to reply: what exactly do you like about me? Can��t I just change it?


    But there were too many people and too many eyes, so Wang Ling simply couldn��t say it out loud.


    Most people in the cafeteria were single dogs.


    Wang Ling��s words were nothing more than adding fuel to the fire.


    If Wang Ling really said it out loud...


    In the eyes of many boys, this was nothing more than an act of taking advantage of them.


    ��Our Wang Ling doesn��t like to talk, and he always looks like this. What��s the matter, student Jiang?��Super Chen was very friendly.


    Although this was the first time he had seen Jiang Yingying, his first impression of her was very good.


    ��Actually, it��s nothing much.��


    Jiang Yingying smiled and stared unblinkingly at Wang Ling. ��I��m a fan of ssmate Wang Ling. Thatposition from the nine dragons mountain physical skillspetition really opened my eyes!��


    It would have been better if he hadn��t said this, but as soon as he said it, Wang Ling instantly understood everything..


    F * * K! So this girl was the pot for ��Crispy noodles��!


    Wang Ling lowered his head and pretended to eat while his other hand reached under the table to make a calction.


    He quickly understood the whole story.


    And the real reason why Jiang Yingying had transferred to No. 60 High School.


    For Wang Ling.


    There was no such thing as a reference essay.


    Love..


    Was even more impossible.


    Wang Ling felt that this Miss Jiang Yingying had put in the wrong effort.


    Moreover, even if they were to take ten thousand steps back...


    Even if they were to fall in love..


    They still had to follow the Basic Law.


    Who would rush to the top right after they had just transferred to another school.


    ��The food in No. 60 High School��s cafeteria isn��t bad, and the goo goo meat is very good today! Wang Ling, do you like meat too?��Jiang Yingying had just sat down for a few seconds when she was ready to start looking for a topic to talk about.


    Everyone knew what Sima Zhao was thinking.


    As long as one wasn��t a fool, anyone could see through Jiang Yingying��s intentions.


    Super Chen��s heart ached again.


    He didn��t understand what was so good about Wang Ling..


    Why were all the girls willing to revolve around him.


    Couldn��t they consider him?


    And in the face of Jiang Yingying��s question...


    Wang Ling continued to remain silent.


    He looked extremely calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was panicking..


    As Good Brothers, Super Chen and hero Guo could read Wang Ling��s helpless gaze.


    ��Student Jiang, I told you that Wang Ling is like this. Don��t take it to heart! Are you from Sword God Academy? I actually want to ask you, how is your Captain Yi Zhiyang Now?��Super Chen tried to change the subject.


    But Wang Ling was the only one in Jiang Yingying��s eyes. ��Wang Ling, can you still eat? I haven��t even touched the meat, I still have it here!��


    As the saying goes, one doesn��t eat, one doesn��t speak, and one doesn��t sleep.


    A man who doesn��t speak and eats with his head down is so handsome!


    Jiang Yingying was filled with joy.


    She wasn��t angry that Wang Ling hadn��t answered her question and remained silent.


    On the contrary, she felt that Wang Ling was a dedicated boy!


    ��...��


    Wang Ling Read Jiang Yingying��s mind and was so shocked that he almost dropped his chopsticks.


    Who would save him..


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun was enjoying her lunch in the student union office.


    She actually wanted to go to the cafeteria and have lunch with Wang Ling.


    But because it was too easy to cause amotion, it couldn��t be helped for the sake of safety and order.


    ��Lotus Sun! Lotus Sun!��


    At that moment, a very urgent voice came from outside the office.


    Lotus Sun looked up and saw Li You Yue from ss two rushing over with a face full of anxiety. ��This is bad!��


    Li You Yue pped Lotus Sun��s desk so hard that the bowl of soup on the table shook continuously and even spilled out.


    ��What��s the matter? Tell me slowly.��Lotus Sun took out two pieces of paper and wiped the soup off the table.


    Li You Yue cried out in surprise, ��Your husband is going to be snatched away by someone else!��


    ��You... Don��t talk nonsense...��the young girl��s face instantly turned red.


    ��Hey! Thest time I helped you make a love-filled bento, I thought that the two of you would seed! In the end, I realized that the two of you are so indecisive...��Li You Yue had a disappointed expression on her face, she spread her hands and sat down. ��Student Wang Ling is a blockhead, and you��re not. Why Don��t you just grab him and knock him on the wall?��


    ��You haven��t told me what you meant by what you said just now? What do you mean, someone else took it away?��Lotus Sun didn��t understand. She calmly picked up the bowl of soup and took a sip, at the same time, deep in thought.


    Actually, she roughly knew what had happened in her heart.


    But the more this happened, the more she couldn��t appear flustered.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t she be making a fool of herself?


    ��It��s a transfer student! Her name is Jiang Yingying! She came to register today and is having dinner with Wang Ling in the cafeteria!��Li You Yue said.


    As her best friend, she naturally had to be blunt.


    ��It��s just dinner, it��s fine. Student Wang Ling Can��t care about her, can he?��Lotus sun smiled calmly.


    ��You��re actually so calm...��Li You Yue found it a little unbelievable.


    She had originally wanted to observe the young girl��s anxious reaction. However, the young girl��s calm attitude in the face of danger had greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Lotus Sun took out her phone and seemed to have sent a message somewhere.


    Following that, she calmly began to eat.


    Li You Yue did not understand what Lotus Sun had done. Under the young girl��s gaze, she walked to the window of the student council office and saw Jiang Ying Ying walk out of the canteen with a panicked expression.


    ��What did you do?��Li You Yue felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    ��Do you know the grey sect?��Lotus Sun asked casually as she picked up the food.


    ��Grey sect? which new literary exchange sect has been established between the students? It seems to be full of Wang Ling��s writing fans?��Li You Yue replied.


    The culture of the grey sect had been prevalent on the inte recently. Although she wasn��t a member of the sect, it was impossible for her not to have heard of it.


    ��I just sent out a religious order and sent her away,��lotus sun replied.


    ��Religious order?��


    ��Of course, because I��m the cult master.��


    With a smile on her face, Lotus Sun replied calmly.


    ��Why are you the cult master...��


    ��Just give me the money. Isn��t it easy being the cult master?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    In fact, she had already taken over the position of the cult master of the Grey Cult.


    She had taken it in the morning when she had been studying.


    She had calcted that there was a high chance that Jiang Yingying wouldunch a surprise attack like this.


    So she had taken precautions in advance.


    She hadn��t expected it toe in handy..


    Ding! --


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s phone suddenly vibrated.


    She had received a text message from Wang Ling: Thank you.


    Although the content of the text message was as concise andprehensive as ever,.


    The girl��s joy was self-evident.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had taken the initiative to send her a text message..

 Chapter 1419 1,418, A Text Message Recorded In The Annals Of History (1/105)

    [ order of the grey cult: all teachers must immediately head to the designated Grey Cult Cooperation Cafe for an important meeting! If there is no necessary reason, you are not to be absent! Otherwise, the grey cult will be expelled and you will be regarded as student Wang Ling��s anti-fan! ]


    This was a text message from Lotus Sun as the cult master.


    It was actually not a very important meeting, but anyone who attended it could receive a red packet as a reward... it wasn��t too much of a loss.


    Giving out money was the most practical way to ensure that most of the grassroots in the grey cult wouldn��t have any objections.


    To a young girl, money was like dirt.


    If she could help Wang Ling get rid of Jiang Yingying by giving out money, it would actually be very convenient.


    This was because she didn��t need to rack her brains to predict the operation in advance, calcte the other party��s n of action, and then formte countermeasures..


    But for Lotus Sun, it didn��t matter at all.


    It was much better than watching Wang Ling being harassed by other girls!


    When Jiang Yingying received the instruction and rushed to the nearby coffee shop where she was cooperating with the Gray School, there were already gray school stewards waiting there.


    These officials were all volunteers, and some of them weren��t students from the school. They were all attracted by Wang Ling��sposition and had volunteered to join.


    Having these volunteers work in the school was actually a good thing for some students who were busy with their studies, and volunteers could help manage them.


    ��What important meeting did the patriarch announce?��Jiang Yingying rushed to the coffee shop. She saw that there were quite a few students from nearby schools who had also rushed out during lunch break to gather here.


    ��What��s so important? Did student Wang Ling publish some newposition?��


    There were men and women among the people who hade, but most of them were literature lovers.


    ��No, it��s actually not that important,��said a volunteer administrator, who was actually the director of this coffee shop.


    The manager had a smile on his face. ��Actually, the new leader has given everyone benefits. After everyone signs in, they cane to my ce to receive a red envelope of 1,000 yuan as a creative fund.��


    ��New leader?��Jiang Yingying��s face was full of confusion, as if she didn��t know about this matter.


    ��The new leaderpleted the handover in the morning, and the old leader retreated behind the scenes to be the deputy leader. He felt that the new cult master was more qualified than he was. The capable would take over! ��Besides, the new cult master has a lot of money, and can also help the grey cult develop better,��the curator said with a smile.


    He was always speaking up for Lotus Sun, and of course, he had also received some benefits.


    This was the danger of a society where money came first..


    However, Jiang Yingying was still rtively simple-minded. She didn��t understand why so many things had happened when she came to No. 60 high school in the morning to register for school!


    ��Student Jiang, this is yours.��The curator distributed the cash red packet and immediately registered Jiang Yingying��s name.


    It wasn��t until she received the red packet that Jiang Yingying realized that she had been tricked!


    She had clearly been hooking up with student Wang Ling in the cafeteria earlier.


    In the end, she had suddenly received an urgent message from the head of the grey cult..


    In addition, the new leader was so generous. This almost made Jiang Yingying instantly think of the number one enemy she would face after she transferred to No. 60 High School!


    Lotus Sun!


    The new leader must be her!


    ��Damn it... what a cunning woman!��Jiang Yingying gritted her teeth gloomily.


    She had wanted to loudly denounce this tant bribery in the coffee shop.


    However, when she saw that everyone who took the red packet had a smiling expression on their face, the young girl immediately understood... she was still too young.


    It could only be said that she was worthy of being the future leader of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    This method of bribing people��s hearts was indeed a good one.


    She did not have that much money on her. Moreover, Jiang Yingying was too embarrassed to ask her grandfather to help her with such a matter.


    So she had to think of another way.


    She, Jiang Yingying, wouldn��t give up!


    ��Lotus Sun, we��ll see!��Jiang Yingying snorted lightly in her heart.


    Then, she put the red packet back into her pocket..


    ..


    On the other side, in the student union, Lotus Sun took a long time to calm down.


    Wang Ling... had actually taken the initiative to send her a text message..


    This was the first time!


    The first time that would go down in history!


    She was so happy that her words couldn��t express her joy, and Lotus Sun had no choice but to cast the ��Cooling spell��on herself.


    The more this happened, the more she couldn��t let victory get to her head!


    For Lotus Sun, the battle had only just begun.


    Tomorrow, when Jiang Yingying officially enrolled in school, she would be in trouble.


    This was her number one priority.


    Apart from that, the second biggest problem was that girl from Sun Ind, Liangzi Jiugong.


    Lotus Sun was actually no stranger to this person.


    Huaguo water curtain group actually had close dealings with the Jiugong family.


    At the annualpany meeting, the Jiugong family had sent Liangzi Jiugong to attend and had met Lotus Sun once.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that the nine temples family would actually make a decision this year to send nine temples Liangzi to Huaxiu nation to study, and had even chosen No. 60 high school..


    Was this a coincidence?


    Or was it possible that nine temples Liangzi��s goal from the very beginning had been toe for her or someone from No. 60 high school?


    ..


    On the way back from school, lotus sun stared at the ��Thank you��message on her phone, her face blushing all the way.


    This message was too precious, and she had already written it down in her ��Little Notebook��in case she lost it.


    If mood could symbolize the weather, then behind the car, where Lotus Sun was, the sun was shining brightly, while in front, Jiang Xiaoche was drizzling..


    This strong contrast made Lotus Sun feel a little ufortable. ��Has brother Xiaoche note over yet?��


    Jiang Xiaoche sighed. ��I��ve lost another 300 ounts...��


    ��I told you earlier, we have to change the method! This kind of continuous harassment definitely won��t work!��In a great mood, lotus sun nned to give Jiang Xiaoche some advice. ��Who exactly is that girl?��


    ��Jiang Yingying...��Jiang Xiaoche mumbled the name weakly.


    ��Jiang Yingying? ? ?��


    Lotus Sun thought she had heard wrong and was stunned for a moment.


    She was extremely surprised.


    Could it be that this world was really that small..


    ��Brother Xiaoche... I need to confirm whether this girl��s ginger is ginger and Firefly��s Firefly.��? She had short hair and had the air of a literary girl. She looked very quiet. ��And, she��s... A Bit like me?��Lotus Sun asked tentatively.


    ��How do you know?��


    Jiang Xiaoche looked at Lotus Sun in surprise. ��I also know that she��s a student of the divinity of Sword Academy.��


    ��She used to be, but maybe not now...��Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��This Miss Yingying has transferred to our school. She came to register for school status this morning.��


    ��How could it be such a coincidence?��Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t believe it. ��And God of Sword Academy is very good, why would she want to transfer to No. 60 High School?��


    ��I guess she likes ssmate Wang Ling,��Lotus Sun replied.


    ��...��


    Jiang Xiaoche felt that his state of mind hadpletely copsed.


    How could it be fixed!


    How could it be this again, dead fish eyes!

 Chapter 1420 1,419, Before The Grand Swordsmanship Competition (1/106)

    When Lotus Sun returned home, she found Sun Ying ��er sprawled on the bed as if she had lost her soul.


    It seemed that she had fought against Director General of shadow for hundreds of roundsst night and had only been released not long ago..


    ��How are you?��Lotus Sun walked over and cast the waist-cooling spell on Sun Ying ��ER��s waist.


    This was a new spell that the girl had developed without a teacher. It could lower the temperature of her waist joints when necessary, and thus reduce the pain.


    She found that the ��Cooling spell��had many uses. Not only could it calm the mind, but it could also be used as a stress remedy for injuries and injuries.


    In a sense, the ��Cooling spell��could greatly reduce the frequency of women being vited at home and abroad.


    And as it turned out, Lotus Sun was really far-sighted.


    Because in the near future, the ��Cooling spell��would really evolve into a new generation of female wolf-proof spells, and be named the ��Ice Bird Spell��! It was said that this name was thought up by someone who had developed the ��Thunder method: thousand birds��..


    It could only be said that Chinese culture was vast and profound. They were both birds, but the meaning waspletely different.


    ��Does it hurt?��


    After lotus sun finished applying the ��Cooling spell,��she gently massaged Sun Ying ��er.


    ��Hey, Lotus! I was just pretending! You fell for it, didn��t you?��


    But at that moment, Sun Ying ��er suddenly turned over and pressed lotus sun onto the bed. She propped her hands on both sides of Lotus Sun��s head and looked straight at her.


    The breath was so close that it could even reach Lotus Sun��s cheek. The girl took a deep breath, and her expression was much calmer than Sun Ying ��ER had imagined.


    ��Eh? You��re actually immune? Shouldn��t you be blushing under normal circumstances?��


    Sun Ying ��er asked curiously, then she nodded in satisfaction. ��Ah! It��s all thanks to me! As expected of me! With my careful training, Lotus��skin has now be thicker! Iid the groundwork for Lotus��pursuit of Ling Zhenren!��


    ��I found Ying ��er, you really need to be taught a lesson... no wonder president Ying likes to bully you so much.��


    Lotus Sun looked helplessly at the person in front of her. ��I still have something important to do today, and it��s the day of the Sword Dao Conference, so I can��t dy it. Get Up first, be a good girl.��


    ��Alright, Rongrong, you seem to be immune to normal teasing now, so I have to give you more training now.��


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��ER��s eyes darted around.


    She suddenly formed a hand seal and turned herself into Wang Ling.


    But her voice was still her own. ��Come! Rong Rong! Let��s Kiss!��


    ��Ying ��er, you��ve gone too far!��


    Lotus Sun pushed Sun Ying ��er away with all her might, and her face couldn��t help burning up.


    She thought that she had already gotten used to it.


    But who knew how this little girl Sun Ying ��er could have so much drama..


    ��Number Eight, don��t act recklessly.��


    At this moment, loopy Toad��s figure appeared in front of the two women as it descended with a golden teleportation light.


    When itnded, loopy toad introduced Wang Ying��s new rule.


    It looked at the scene in front of it and felt that it was too beautiful.


    Sun Ying ��er��s ��Shape-shifting spell��hadn��t been dispelled and she still had Wang Ling��s face on, but she was still wearing Sun Ying ��ER��s trademark ck and white dress..


    Her master had actually been forced to dress as a woman!


    Although loopy toad also knew that everything was fake, why was it still so eye-piercing!


    It had to be said that Sun Ying ��er was too bold..


    Seeing loopy toad arrive, Lotus Sun seemed to have found her savior. ��Has the Sword Dao conference begun?��


    Loopy toad nodded. ��Today is the grouppetition, and we need topete with the other sword spirits from the other 199 king groups to break out of the encirclement and be number one in the group.��


    ��Let��s Go!��


    Lotus Sun called out Ao Hai and held the spirit sword tightly in her hand with a solemn expression.


    The location of this grouppetition was a rtively empty ce.


    This was an abandoned ancient sword city. It was the old sword capital of the Sword King World, the center of the imperial capital a thousand years ago.


    Because of its remote location, the transportation of resources and the cirction of people were very inconvenient, so the old sword capital had been abandoned after the capital had been moved, turning into a deserted city.


    Lotus Sun and loopy toad came to the front of the old sword capital. The city walls of the old sword capital were much shorter than the new sword, and many ces had copsed and were badly damaged.


    The stone city gates had long since been damaged and were just open.


    The outlines of the old houses could be seen inside, but the wear and tear was very severe because after the old swords had be barren, they had be a ce for many sword spirits to fight and a natural training ground.


    But today, because of the grand swordsmanshippetition.


    This ancient sword city of the old era had finally regained some of its former vitality.


    The city was bustling with noise and excitement. All the sword spirits participating in thepetition and the sword spirits watching the scuffle hade.


    ��What a powerful feeling. I didn��t expect the scale to be so big this time!��Lotus Sun couldn��t help sighing in front of the ancient city.


    The young girl didn��t know about all this. It was nine remoteness and his sword spirits, Spirit Tamer, Mo Yu, Little Qian, Carter, and the others who had worked together and mobilized countless sword spirits to build this ce. They had put a lot of thought into it!


    Because time was short, there wasn��t enough time to build a new arena for the final battle.


    Nine remoteness had originally wanted to build a new arena that was simr to the world��s number one martial arts dojo.


    However, due to time constraints, they could only requisition the old swords.


    There was a ready-made sword arena in the old sword capital. Although it was very dpidated, it could still be used for temporary repairs. Moreover, it was very imposing. It had the size of eight stadiums with 100,000 people.


    All the participating sword spirits were temporarily arranged to wait in the sword Emperor Hall next to the Sword Arena.


    This was thergest inn in the era of the old sword capital.


    Now, it had been restored and used again after a simple restoration.


    Lotus sun verified her spirit sword with a sword guard at the door. The Sword Guard��s expression changed. ��So it��s Miss Sun!��


    The sword guard stood solemnly on both feet and saluted Lotus Sun. Then, he handed her apetition card. ��Miss Sun, please go to the top floor, room No. 1.��


    ��Thank you!��The girl took thepetition card with both hands, feeling a little nervous.


    She had too little experience participating in apetition of this scale, and the sword spirits of the King Group... were all experts, weren��t they?


    Could she really win?


    As she walked up the stairs, Lotus Sun heard quite a few sword spirits talking about her.


    ��Ah! It��s that human girl, I remember her surname is sun... She��ll bepeting with her sword spirit!��


    ��So that Ao Hai is hers? She��s the favorite to win!��


    This was the discussion of the other contestants. At first, the girl felt a little embarrassed when she heard it, and she smiled modestly.


    She walked briskly all the way to her resting room. When Lotus Sun sat down, she could still hear her own heartbeat.


    ��Are You Nervous?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��A little.��Lotus sun nodded.


    ��There��s nothing to be nervous about. Miss Sun, just y normally.��


    At this moment, endless and old man came over from their lounge to pay their respects.


    Leng Ming was still with them.


    The two men, one on the left and the other on the right, were holding Leng Ming��s little hand as they walked over from afar like a family of three. Sun Ying ��er was shocked when she saw them on the spot. ��Holy shit! It��s only been a few days since west saw each other, howe the two of you already have a child!��


    Old Man, Endless:��? ?��


    Leng Ming:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1442 1,441, Grandfather Sun’s Reasoning (1/112)

    Everything was ready. Lotus Sun��s next task that night was naturally to pick out a set of decent clothes suitable for a weekend trip.


    Sun Ying ��er saw that there were already quite a few styles in the girl��s wardrobe, many of which were limited edition models created by famous designers. She was somewhat puzzled by Lotus Sun��s actions of scrolling through the mall in the middle of the night to pick out clothes.


    Now, Sun Ying ��er finally understood why every time the characters in the game came up with a good-looking new skin, a group of people would sell everything they had to get their hands on the skin.


    As expected, inspiration came from life.


    The benefits of imnting the skin function in the game were indeed huge.


    The gamepany might have only spent a few thousand dors to design a skin, but after it was put on the shelves and priced at five dors, it could be sold for hundreds of millions of copies..


    And most importantly, everyone who had bought a skin felt that the money they had spent was worth it!


    It was simply too real!


    ��Rong Rong, you already have so many clothes, any one of them would dazzle the eyes on the street!��Sitting next to Lotus Sun, Sun Ying ��er looked at the young girl who was choosing clothes and said helplessly.


    ��These clothes are too outstanding... it��s too high-profile to wear, student Wang Ling won��t like it, so it��s better to buy some new ones,��Lotus Sun replied.


    The clothes she had chosen this time were all new designs from small brands. Although they weren��t as famous as the ones in her wardrobe, as long as they looked good, it was fine.


    Sun Ying ��er pursed her lips.


    She didn��t know if she should say it or not.


    In any case, Super Chen and the others were going together... wouldn��t it be over if everyone wore their school uniforms?


    So, this was purely an excuse for her to buy new clothes!


    HMPH!


    Woman!


    Sun Ying ��er curled the corners of her lips slightly and sneered in her heart. Her eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    ..


    Lotus Sun��s trip was actually a big deal for Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    After the shadow stream incidentst time, the old man naturally paid more attention to protecting his precious granddaughter.


    Buying arge number of new clothes before each trip was actually a very important signal.


    Grandfather Sun quickly noticed Lotus Sun��s travel n and called Jiang Xiaoche overnight. ��It seems that Rongrong is going out. Do you know where she��s Going?��


    ��Did miss buy new clothes again...��


    ��That��s right.��Grandfather Sun nodded. ��But this time, I don��t know where she wants to go.��


    ��That��s strange.��Jiang Xiaoche frowned. ��In the past, miss always reported in advance when she went out...��


    ��Maybe Lotus doesn��t want to be too high-profile this time. After all, there are arge number of security personnel and motorcade apanying her every time she goes out. I��ve thought about it recently and it does seem a bit ostentatious. It��s like directly telling those who are plotting against Rongrong that she��s on a trip and that they shoulde and assassinate her,��Sun Yiyuan said.


    In fact, grandfather Sun had indeed been reflecting on his past actions recently.


    After all, there were still a lot of people who hated the rich these days, and it was easy to incur hatred if one lived too high-profile.


    He suddenly felt that Wang Ling��s low-profile actually had its advantages.


    Now, there was a problem.


    In the past, his granddaughter would definitely report to him before she went out, and he would also prepare all kinds of security measures in advance after reporting.


    But now, Rongrong kept quiet about going out.


    Did this mean that she wanted to keep a low profile for this trip as well.


    Thus, after deducing this, grandfather Sun suddenly came to a realization. ��So that��s how it is!��


    ��What did you think of, Master?��


    ��I guess... Rong Rong might ask ssmate Wang Ling out,��said grandfather Sun.


    ��...��Jiang Xiaoche was silent for a moment, and instantly felt that he wasn��t in a good mood.


    It was this kid again..


    He didn��t know what was so good about this Wang Ling.


    The eldest miss actually liked him that much.


    If Wang Ling could hear grandfather Sun��s words at this moment, he would definitely feel rueful in his heart.


    It was indeed not easy for this old man to hit the nail on the head with his reasoning


    He had reached this part of his reasoning.


    Everything seemed to make sense.


    However, with the Sun family��s ability to make up their minds, if he continued to make deductions, it would be 100% off


    Thus, after getting Sun Yiyuan��s deduction, Jiang Xiaoche spent about twenty minutes investigating this matter.


    He soon had a lead.


    ��Master, I found out. Miss is indeed going on a trip. She��s going to the Cultivation Culture Street. But it��s not just student Wang Ling. There are three other students from No. 60 High School,��Jiang Xiaoche replied over the phone.


    In fact, it wasn��t too difficult to get this information.


    Because miss had done something very strange before, which was to ask him to help reim the sixty-eight number one game ounts in the entire server.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaoche had been careful.


    Because this type of game was definitely not the type lotus sun liked..


    And then, he traced it back to Super Chen and hero Guo.


    After receiving some benefits from Jiang Xiaoche, the two unscrupulous things directly exined the matter.


    ��Ancient Cultivation Street?��When grandfather Sun heard this ce, he immediately fell into a wave of memories.


    Sun Yiyuan��s impression of this ancient street was filled with a rustic and artistic air.


    With one look, it was obvious that this ce had been chosen by a low-profile person like student Wang Ling!


    The old man remembered that he had been to this ce with his first love back then, and instantly felt that Wang Ling had the elegance of his youth... as expected of student Wang Ling! Even the ce they had chosen to go on a date was so simr to his..


    ��But old master, if eldest miss was going on a date with that Wang Ling, why did she date three other people at the same time?��On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xiaoche heard old master sun sigh ruefully, he instantly knew that the old man was most likely intoxicated with himself again, so he couldn��t help wiping his sweat and asking.


    This sentence interrupted old man Sun��s train of thought.


    Although he wasn��t very clear about the whole situation, he still had to rely on his strong reasoning ability to know everything.


    ��There��s only one truth!��


    Old Man Sun said, ��Cultivation Culture Street is the preferred location for artists, and it��s most likely student Wang Ling��s decision to go on this trip. The reason why he asked the other three students to go must be a decision student Wang Ling made in order to ease the awkwardness of the trip!��


    ��...��


    ��Moreover, when we go out in a group, we can also take care of each other to a certain extent to avoid danger...��


    Grandfather Sun sighed and nodded in satisfaction. ��As expected of student Wang Ling, you��re actually so thoughtful!��

 Chapter 1443 1442: Working Together With Jiang Yingying (1/112)

    Under normal circumstances, Old Master Sun��s deduction + reverse deduction = the correct answer.


    So after hearing Sun Yiyuan��s king-like analysis, Jiang Xiaoche instantly knew the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    It was definitely eldest miss who had taken the initiative to arrange this, and she had most likely chosen the location.


    Damn it..


    This Wang Ling!


    Jiang Xiaoche gritted his teeth.


    It was mainly because he was jealous of Wang Ling.


    He had never seen lotus sun so attentive to a person that even the ce she went out to y was for the sake of the other person.


    ��Master, then the protection of ancient street this time...��Jiang Xiaoche said to grandfather Sun on the other end of the phone in a calm voice as he forcefully suppressed his jealousy.


    ��The protection still needs to continue, but don��t make such a big fuss,��Grandpa Sun said. ��Arrange some people to change into the clothes of the workers of the Ancient Street and pretend to be the workers over there to carry out activities normally and protect them in secret.��


    Grandpa Sun had also been to the cultivation culture ancient street, so he was rtively familiar with the situation over there.


    All the staff inside wore Hanfu, imitating the appearance of the cultivators of the old era when they went out. The Hanfu experience was also a rtively famous activity on the ancient street.


    All the tourists who came to the ancient street could rent hanfu suits that were suitable for them on the spot. They could walk on the ancient street wearing ancient clothes andprehend the folk customs of the cultivation culture of the old era.


    That ce was really a very romantic ce.


    ��Are you going to find some security personnel to disguise themselves as workers? But what about the original batch of workers...��


    ��Don��t worry about that. The boss of the Ancient Street and I are old friends.��. ��I��ll inform him in a while and ask him to transfer the time so that the original workers of the ancient street can rest for two days.��. ��Of course, the wages for these two days will be paid by our side.��. ��I think they won��t refuse to pay three times the amount,��said grandfather Sun, Su Hong.


    ��Understood, rest early, master.��Jiang Xiaoche nodded.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    An old street date..


    The corners of Jiang Xiaoche��s lips curled up.


    He suddenly had a new n in mind.


    A n that would allow Wang Ling to reveal his true nature on the old street..


    After the failure of the previous operation with Old Gray and the others from the ��Loyalty Group��...


    Jiang Xiaoche had made a new conclusion based on his previous experience of failure.


    If he wanted to implement his n, it was far from enough to rely on his own efforts. At this time, he had to have teammates who could coordinate from the inside out.


    The first suitable person that Jiang Xiaoche thought of was Jiang Yingying.


    Since Jiang Yingying had changed schools for Wang Ling, Jiang Xiaoche guessed that this little girl obviously didn��t want Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to be together.


    Thus, with the same goal in mind, Jiang Xiaoche felt that this was a good opportunity to work with Jiang Yingying.


    Previously, he hadn��t found a suitable reason to add Jiang Yingying��s wechat ount, which had caused him to scrap hundreds of wechat ounts.


    But now, everything was different.


    ��I have a piece of information about Wang Ling. Do you want to know?��Jiang Xiaoche once again sent Jiang Yingying a friend request through his new ount.


    This time.


    Jiang Yingying almost immediately approved his request.


    Although he had finally seeded in adding her as a friend on wechat, Jiang Xiaoche still felt that something wasn��t right.


    He had failed so many times, but in the end, he had passed Wang Ling as soon as he mentioned him... sigh, it was too difficult for him!


    ..


    Jiang Yingying was actually very depressed. Lotus Sun��s bing the cult master of the Grey sect was like a fishbone stuck in her throat, and she didn��t know what to do.


    She wasn��t the eldest daughter of a rich family, especially Marshal Jiang��s granddaughter, so she had to pay more attention to her words, actions, and daily expenses.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that she would cause trouble for her grandfather.


    As for emotional matters, Jiang Yingying had always been used to handling them herself.


    Even before she transferred to No. 60 high school, she had predicted that Lotus Sun might be her biggest opponent.


    But now, Jiang Yingying discovered a problem.


    Compared to this eldest daughter, her status was still not high enough.


    Without the help of others, it would be very difficult for her to start the next battle with Lotus Sun..


    Originally, Jiang Yingying had intended to be the leader of the Gray School. Through the influence of the leader of the Gray School, she would learn information about lotus sun from various aspects, and then finally take action to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, Lotus Sun seemed to have predicted her prediction and used money to secure the position of the leader of the gray school ahead of time.


    She had defeated her in the first round of confrontation.


    So now, Jiang Yingying was in a difficult situation.


    Now that she had just arrived at No. 60 high school, it was too difficult for her to carry out her next n in this unfamiliar environment.


    Originally, Jiang Yingying had nned to have Yi Zhiyang apany her to No. 60 high school after Yi Zhiyang��s body recovered.


    However, Yi Zhiyang was still in a semi-autistic state..


    Although his condition was slightly better than before, he still hadn��t fully recovered.


    So, in the end, Jiang Yingying realized that she had been too anxious.


    ��It might be much better if Big Brother Yi was here.��Jiang Yingyingy on the bed, her slender legs tapping up and down.


    She was scratching her hair in confusion when her phone vibrated.


    The ID showed that a man named ��Archer��was trying to add him as a friend.


    In fact, recently, Jiang Yingying seemed to have been harassed all the time, and arge number of strange men tried to add her almost every day.


    Almost out of habit, Jiang Yingying was about to reject the application and drag it onto the cklist.


    However, it was at this moment that ament about ��Wang Ling��caught her attention.


    ��You are?��With a curious attitude, Jiang Yingying thought for a moment before agreeing to the other party��s request.


    ��Actually, I��m... an admirer of Miss Lotus Sun.��Jiang Xiaoche sent a mysterious message. ��I know that ssmate Jiang has a good impression of that ssmate Wang Ling, right?��


    ��I��m just admiring his literary talent, don��t talk nonsense...��when Jiang Yingying saw the message, her face almost immediately turned red.


    ��In that case, we can work together. Because our goals are the same.��Jiang Xiaoche directly went straight to the point. ��It��s like this, I received a piece of information. This weekend, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the three third wheel will go to the ancient Cultivation Street.��


    ��I know that ce!��Jiang Yingying quickly replied.


    As an artistic girl, every time she went to that ancient street, she would always have a different experience.


    At the same time, she was also very familiar with the topography of that ancient street because she had already been there more than once, and she had saved up quite a lot of food stamps.


    ��Are you sure the information is reliable?��However, for the sake of caution, Jiang Yingying still asked with uncertainty.


    ��100% . If you don��t believe me, you can go to school tomorrow and find hero Guo and Super Chen, two third-rate lightbulbs, to verify their authenticity. They are Wang Ling��s best friends,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��Okay, if it��s true, I��ll agree to cooperate.��Jiang Yingying nodded.


    In fact, Jiang Yingying already knew that this was most likely true by now.


    She had a deep impression of Super Chen and hero Guo.


    She still remembered that back in the cafeteria, Super Chen had directly dered that he was Wang Ling��s best friend.


    If this ��Archer��was just a bored liar, he wouldn��t know so much.


    ��Then, what do you want me to do?��At that moment, Jiang Yingying asked.


    ��First, we need to disguise ourselves and enter the Ancient Street together,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��How do we disguise ourselves?��


    ��Of course, we need to disguise ourselves as boyfriend and girlfriend.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1444 1,443, Was It A Collaboration Or A Set-Up? (1/112)

    Once Jiang Xiaoche said this, Jiang Yingying instantly raised her guard.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt as if she had been set up.


    ��Can��t brother and sister do it...��Jiang Yingying asked tentatively.


    Psychologically, she really couldn��t ept pretending to be a couple.


    Her heart had long since been in ssmate Wang Ling��s hands!


    ��Cultivation Culture Street is the holynd for artistic couples. Where do siblings go there to perform in the Orthopedics Department?��Jiang Xiaoche smiled as he sent a text message.


    He found Jiang Yingying more and more interesting.


    As expected of Lotus Sun, the second girl he loved the most..


    Then, Jiang Yingying typed a string of words, which almost made Jiang Xiaoche choke. ��But... does this count as cheating?��


    ��You��re not with that Wang Ling right now, what kind of cheating is that!��Jiang Xiaoche quickly replied.


    At the same time, he was also facepalming.


    He was amazed at the girl��s brain circuits on wechat.


    ��ssmate Jiang Yingying, think about it this way. If this thing seeds in the end, you might be promoted.��Jiang Xiaoche tried his best to encourage her. ��Of course, it��s normal for you to have concerns about being a boyfriend and girlfriend. At most, we can make a pact. During the period of pretending to be a couple, apart from holding hands and hugging, how about not doing anything that crosses the line?��


    ��AH? Are we still going to hold hands and hug...��


    ��Of course! This is a pretend couple! Holding hands and hugging are the minimum, right? Otherwise, wouldn��t it be too fake if others saw through it?��


    Jiang Xiaoche felt that.., this was the fastest typing speed he had ever experienced in his life. ��Just take it as for Wang Ling, and I��m doing it for Rongrong... in order to obtain happiness, it��s actually not a loss to make a sacrifice first! As the saying goes, if I don��t go to the ground, who will go to hell!��


    Jiang Xiaoche was indeed Jiang Xiaoche.


    As the Chief Secretary of Huaguo Water Curtain Group and a veteran employee who was highly regarded by grandfather Sun, Jiang Xiaoche��s ability to deceive people wasn��t to be underestimated.


    A series of verbal attacks immediately sted Jiang Yingying into pieces.


    ��Okay! I Promise You!��


    In the end, Jiang Yingying still mustered up her courage and agreed to Jiang Xiaoche��s conditions.


    ��That��s fine. Are you free tonight? I��ll treat you to dinner.��The n seeded. Jiang Xiaoche could not help but smile through the phone screen.


    ��You��re treating me to dinner?��


    ��Of course. Disguising as a couple over the weekend is the big n. Anyway, I still have time now. Why don��t I familiarize myself with it first?��Jiang Xiaoche said, ��After dinner, I��ll take you shopping.��


    ��?��


    ��After all, this is the first time we��re disguising as a couple. We don��t have much experience. Moreover, if we go to the ancient street, we��ll have to buy you a few sets of clothes. Treat it as a greeting gift.��


    Jiang Xiaoche said frankly.


    Jiang Yingying was shocked. This man called ��Archer��seemed to be too generous!


    However, it should be a good thing to have such a rich teammate join them.


    At least for now, that was what Jiang Yingying thought.


    Jiang Xiaoche��s wealth and intelligencework were things that Jiang Yingying didn��t have at the moment.


    Without these two factors, she wouldn��t have enough power to fight Lotus Sun.


    And just when she was at a loss, Jiang Xiaoche appeared.


    He was like a savior sent by God to save her.


    ��So, Archer, what exactly do you do?��Jiang Yingying began to be curious about Archer��s real identity.


    ��Actually, I��m a private detective,��said Jiang Xiaoche.


    Although he was just making things up, Jiang Xiaoche felt that his professional identity was reasonable.


    After all, he had followed Grandpa Sun for so many years. He had done some other things in the stock market, which were all done ording to his superb reasoning ability and the reverse reasoning of Grandpa Sun��s words.


    ��Detective, Huh...��Jiang Yingying was a little surprised by this answer.


    Since he was a detective, he must have a smart mind and a strong reasoning ability.


    To put it bluntly, a detective himself was also a person with a certain amount of experience and knowledge,


    as a person who had a special pursuit of literature and literature, when she thought of Jiang Xiaoche��s professional identity as a ��Detective,��Jiang Yingying instantly had a good impression of him.


    This was also a rare chance for Jiang Xiaoche to hit the jackpot.


    ..


    Thursday, December 10th.


    When Wang Ling passed by the school gate, he saw Heavenly Dao of death chatting with the old Grandpa Pancake Fruit at the gate.


    With the help of the monk, Heavenly Dao of death had smoothly be the captain of No. 60 High School��s school guards, and had now sessfully be familiar with the old grandpa at the gate.


    The old man had been at the school gate for many years. He was a poor man. In order to raise medical expenses for his wife, he had borrowed money from loan sharks.


    Then, due to the violent collection of money from loan sharks, his wife��s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    Over the years, the old man had paid off his debts and repaid his grievances with kindness. Every day, he would give away half of his ie to those who needed help.


    In No. 60 high school, this was considered an old story.


    It wasn��t a secret.


    Not long after the heavenly axiom of death took office, he found out about this matter.


    Thus, this morning, the old man heard that the loan sharkpany that had been violently demanding payment had exploded due to a gas leak..


    Coincidentally, the explosion had directly killed the big guy who hade to demand payment.


    ��Sir, is there anyone else you don��t like? Just tell me directly,��said the heavenly axiom of death as he ate the pancake fruit.


    The old man wiped his sweat. ��No, no...��


    Even if there was, he didn��t dare to say it!


    This was too scary..


    But he felt that this was most likely a coincidence.


    After all, these things about him were not secrets, and everyone knew about them.


    Furthermore, the gas leak was an ident, and the police had already verified it, so there was no mistake.


    ��Thank you, Little Wang, for your concern.��The old man spread out the pancakes with a helpless look on his face. He knew that this young man in front of him had the name on his ID card: Death Wang.


    It was just that he hadn��t expected that he would actually be so evil as to die with a grim reaper..


    ��You��re too kind, old man. I only stabbed a viinst night, but I didn��t think that something would really happen.��The Heavenly Dao of deathughed.


    Seeing that the two of them were chatting, Wang Ling took the initiative to walk over. He didn��t know why, but it seemed that he really wanted to eat pancakes today.


    Seeing that it was Wang Ling, the old man instantly spread out the pancakes in a familiar manner. ��Good morning, student Wang! Let��s stick to the old rules: two eggs and crispy noodle snacks.��


    This was a special way of eating that belonged to Wang Ling, and the old man was especially willing to make it for him.


    Because this way of eating was quite popr now.


    Normally, there would be nothing more than fried dough sticks and crackers in a pancake, but crispy noodle snacks would actually add a different crispy feeling to the pancake.


    Wang Ling was waiting for the pancake.


    At that moment, he saw a purple-eyed girl with long ck hair get out of a ck car. Her ck silk and goth-style dress were particrly eye-catching.


    ��Is this method of eating delicious? Then, sir, please make me the same,��the purple-eyed girl said with a cold expression.


    Wang Ling didn��t look askance and only used the corner of his eye to nce at the conspicuous sign on the ck sedan.


    That was the sign of the nine temples family.

 Chapter 1424 1,423, Gao Neng (Thank You, I’m Not A Friend Of The Taoist Nuns)

    Leng Ming��s victory in this battle was to be expected.


    The next battle was for the King Group.


    Because it was the finale, there were also silver, gold, and diamond duels in the middle.


    In addition, there was also the time to clean up the venue. Sun Ying ��ER estimated that Lotus Sun would be on stage for at least two to three hours.


    Since she was bored, she naturally needed to have some fun.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s eyes darted around as she thought of a good way to tease Lotus Sun.


    ��Rong Rong, I don��t know if you��ve noticed,��she said carefully as she blew into Lotus Sun��s ear.


    Lotus Sun��s face turned hot from the blow, and Goosebumps rose all over her body. ��Ying ��er... What are you doing...��


    ��Eh? Haven��t you noticed?��Sun Ying ��er whispered in her ear. ��Ling Zhenren is in the Heaven No. 2 room next door.��


    In fact, Sun Ying ��er hadn��t sensed Wang Ling��s aura at all.


    But..


    She could sense Wang Ying.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ying had leaked his aura.


    It was just that after being trained by Wang Ying for a long time, Sun Ying ��er would develop a habitual muscle reflex.


    This was because Wang Ying, the gori, often grabbed her wrist by the wall.


    This caused Sun Ying ��ER��s wrist to be like a radar device that could detect Wang Ying. As long as it was close to Wang Ying, her wrist would feel as if it was being held by someone


    And the closer it was, the stronger the feeling of being held by someone.


    During the duel in the Bronze Group, Sun Ying ��er moved around the room tentatively and finally found the source of the signal.


    She confirmed that Wang Ying was next door.


    Since Wang Ying was next door, it was obvious that Wang Ling hade as well.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, you��re here too?��


    When Lotus Sun heard this news, she looked pleasantly surprised.


    Although she knew very well that given Wang Ling��s personality, there was a high chance that he would choose to watch her match at home.


    But he had actuallye to watch the match live.


    For Lotus Sun, this was definitely an additional surprise.


    For some reason, the young girl suddenly felt in a very good mood. Her previous nervousness was instantly swept away, and she didn��t feel the slightest bit nervous.


    Wang Ling��s existence.


    She felt very at ease.


    ��Lotus, aren��t you going next door to say Hello?��Sun Ying ��er chuckled and began to encourage the young girl to take active action.


    ��I... I haven��t thought of what to say yet...��Lotus Sun��s face turned red, she started to burn up again. ��Moreover, ssmate Wang Ling is clearly next door. If he doesn��te over, he doesn��t want to interfere with mypetition, right? If I go, Will I disturb him?��


    ��It��s okay, just tell me what you want to say! I can pass on a message for you! You Don��t have to go over!��Sun Ying ��ER��s expression looked a little treacherous.


    ���� HMPH! Ying ��ER��s human-flesh microphone, activate!


    ��Is this okay...��after Lotus Sun finished speaking, she nced at endless and old man next to her. They were watching the match in Lotus Sun��s heaven-ranked room.


    They weren��t deliberately staying here.


    In fact, it was Netherworld who had asked them to stay.


    On one hand, they could give Lotus Sun a better exnation for the match, and on the other hand, they could be Lotus Sun��s guards.


    It had to be said that both endless and old man were sensible people.


    When they heard Lotus Sun��s words, they consciously reached out and covered their ears..


    Don��t listen to indecent things.


    They wouldn��t get involved in the matter of the couple.


    And knowing too much wasn��t good for them either.


    Apart from that, endless and old man also felt that this was the best way to prevent the explosive attack of dog food.


    Lotus Sun hesitated for a moment, then turned to Sun Ying ��er and said, ��Then... can you help me say Hello?��


    ��No! This is too easy! Don��t you have anything special you want to ask?��Sun Ying ��er touched her chin, ��Like the Rubik��s Cube Mission? Didn��t you say before that you were worried? You always felt that the collection process was too smooth and that something bad would happen.��


    ��That��s right... but I can��t tell what��s wrong, it��s just my sixth sense...��


    The girl looked troubled. ��And if you ask too many questions at once, student Wang Ling won��t befortable with it, right?��


    ��Then ask a simple question. For example, talk about your thoughts on Jiang Yingying. It��s best if you can write an essay with at least eight hundred words.��


    ��What are you thinking, ying-er...��


    Lotus Sun smiled bitterly. ��Student Wang Ling probably only knows how to click six dots on his essay.��


    ��That��s true.��Sun ying-er nodded.


    ��How about this, help me say Hello First, then help me ask student Wang Ling... I want to invite him to ancient street this weekend and ask if he��s free.��Lotus Sun mustered up her courage and said to Sun ying-er.


    Sometimes, an opportunity was in her own hands!


    She had to take the initiative!


    ��Sure!��Sun Ying ��er nodded.


    Lotus sun added, ��Tell ssmate Wang Ling that it��ll be just the two of us... It Won��t be like thest time we went to the Xiao familypound, with a bunch of people following us.��


    The main thing was that Lotus Sun didn��t need to worry about safety at the moment.


    If she could run into an assassin organization like shadow stream, which had been hired by Huaguo Water Curtain Group��spetitors, she would be able to handle them all by herself.


    ��No Problem!��Sun Ying ��er then turned into a shadow and slipped out.


    But in reality, she didn��t dare really go into Wang Ling��s room.


    She just pretended to wander around at the door and then made up an answer herself..


    Very soon, Sun Ying ��er returned to Lotus Sun��s side. ��Ah! I got it! Ling Zhenren said he can go! He��s free!��


    ��Really?��Lotus Sun��s eyes lit up.


    Sun Ying ��ER had never seen a young girl so happy, and for a moment, she felt a little guilty. ��Really... really...��


    ��No, Ying ��er! Did you not ask at all?��Fortunately, Lotus Sun quickly noticed that something was wrong with Sun Ying ��ER��s face.


    This wasn��t the first time this girl had been naughty.


    Based on her understanding of sun ying-er, she probably felt that sun ying-er had made up this answer herself.


    If she had really asked, how could she havee back so quickly..


    Lotus Sun stroked Sun ying-er��s head, and her expression was very gentle. ��Ying-er, since you��ve asked, ask nicely. I Don��t me you.��


    Sun Ying-er was silent for a while, then pursed her lips and said weakly, ��Then... I really went. If I was rejected, don��t me me!��


    ��Yes, I Won��t me you.��Lotus sun nodded.


    ��Okay!��


    Sun Ying ��er realized that she had only wanted to tease lotus sun, but now it seemed that she had fallen into the trap.


    She had dug this trap herself, and even if she had tears in her eyes, she would still jump into it.


    She was so nervous that she paced back and forth at the gate of Heavenly No. 2. The feeling of being bound on her wrist grew stronger.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Sun Ying ��er gritted her teeth. ��Forget it! For the sake of Rong Rong��s happiness, I��ll Go All Out!��


    She was just about to turn into a shadow and dash into the room.


    The next moment, she was lifted up by a force.


    When Sun Ying ��er came back to her senses, she saw Wang Ying grab her wrist and push her against the wooden wall of the inn.


    ��What do you want to do now?��


    Wang Ying looked at her with a slightly yful gaze. ��Your Lord is watching thepetition. No one is allowed to disturb him.��


    Sun Ying ��ER��s eyes were filled with tears. ��I... I just want to ask...��


    ��No.��


    Wang Ying coldly said two words.


    Sun Ying ��er was annoyed. ��Why are you always controlling me everywhere you go! If I had to, why would I have to ask!��


    ��I said, I won��t allow it.��Wang Ying still maintained his attitude.


    ��Then I��ll Shout! Ling Zhenren will definitely hear it!��Sun Ying ��ER��s fighting spirit rose again.


    ��You can try.��Wang Ying sneered.


    ��I��ll try!��


    Sun Ying ��er snorted.


    She was just about to open her mouth.


    But in the next moment...


    She suddenly felt Wang Ying��s aura suddenly approach her, and he quickly covered her mouth with two domineering lips..

 Chapter 1425 1,424, Enemies From The Outer Galaxy (1/111)

    Wang Ling was very satisfied with Leng Ming��s performance in the first battle.


    Although his learning ability couldn��t catch up with his, he had already reached the passing line overall.


    If he were to calcte the full score of 100, the normal passing line would be 60 points.


    However, in Wang Ling��s heart, 95 points was a pass.


    96 -- 98 was average.


    99 -- 100 was excellent.


    Wang Ling��s initial assessment of Leng Ming��s learning ability was 95.


    This was already enough.


    Because Leng Ming was still young, there was still room for him to grow.


    At that moment, Wang Ying turned into a ck shadow and sneaked in through the crack in the door.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, the ck Shadow gradually took human form, condensing into Wang Ying��s smug face.


    He whistled and had a satisfied expression on his face.


    If he had another cigarette at this time, it would be even more perfect.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. Shadow Dao was really a magical thing... it was clearly a power that had been nurtured from his body, but its personality was too different from his own.


    When Wang Ling saw Wang Ying Blocking Sun Ying ��ER��s mouth at the door just now, his mind instantly went nk.


    The first reaction in his mind was: Wasn��t Wang Ying afraid that he would suck Sun Ying ��ER��s tongue out?


    But no matter what, the scene in front of him was still beyond Wang Ling��sprehension.


    A shadow actually didn��t have an actual age..


    In theory, they weren��t human either.


    But his shadow and Lotus Sun��s shadow could be together first.


    This was something Wang Ling hadn��t expected.


    ��Don��t worry, Master Ling, I��ve already nted a seed in him,��Wang Ying said at that moment.


    ��...��Wang Ling knew what this ��Seed��meant.


    But for some reason, when Wang Ying said this, it felt like something had changed..


    This was a kind of defensive seed that could be triggered in times of crisis.


    It was also something Wang Ling had ordered Wang Ying to set up.


    Generally speaking, all they needed to do was to engrave the defensive seed��s seal on their palm and then gently pat it like a stamp.


    Who knew that Wang Ying would actually choose to gag.


    This method could also be called ingenious..


    ��The Sword Master is here. What are you worried about?��To be honest, Jingke was also very surprised that Wang Ling was personally overseeing the sword king world this time.


    There was naturally a reason for Wang Ling to be there in person.


    Wang Ling had predicted that there would be an unforeseen event at this Sword Dao Conference yesterday.


    ��There��s an enemy attack.��


    Wang Ying answered Jingke��s question. ��Furthermore, the enemy came from outside the Milky Way.��


    The infinite Milky Way?


    Jingke instantly thought of this mysterious space in the universe.


    The infinite Milky Way was so vast that it was far beyond the reach of the Milky Way.


    Back then, Immortal Zhenyuan had roamed the Milky Way in outer space for a thousand years in search of drought star, but he hadn��tpleted the journey.


    If he went to the boundless Milky Way, he might not be able toplete it even if he walked for a billion years at the venerated immortal realm.


    ��What��s Your Purpose?��Jingke asked again.


    This was the first time in history that an enemy from the boundless Milky Way hade here.


    It was precisely because he didn��t know the enemy that Wang Ling felt uneasy.


    Boundless Milky Way. If it hadn��t been for the power of deduction that had let him know of this new term, Wang Ling really wouldn��t have known that there was actually anotheryer beyond the Milky Way.


    Was It really a cosmic doll?


    He didn��t know much about the boundless Milky Way, and didn��t know what level the enemy from that side was at.


    What if the enemy was more powerful than him?


    Although Wang Ling knew that he was very strong,.


    He had always known that there was a mountain beyond the mountain.


    It was also because of this that he had always been very modest.


    ��They might turn the six Great Heavenly Dao into gems and insert them into their gloves to snap their fingers, and the universe would be destroyed!��Wang Ying said with a terrifying expression.


    ��This...��Jingke��s eyes were filled with horror, and he almost took it seriously.


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Wang Ying continued, ��There��s a high chance that he��s here for Leng Ming.��


    ��Leng Ming, huh?��Jingke nodded to himself.


    This answer was more reasonable.


    Leng Ming was the embodiment of the heavenly tomb grass.


    And what was the heavenly tomb?


    ording to rumors, it was a universal tomb that Daofather Wang had built for himself.


    And in this tomb was buried all the treasures that Daofather Wang had umted throughout his life.


    He was clearly not dead, but he wanted to build a tomb for himself first. This was the standard thinking of a big shot..


    It was said that Daofather Wang had built the heavenly tomb when he was middle-aged.


    He had thought that his time wasing, which was why he had built this tomb in advance.


    In the end, even Daofather Wang himself hadn��t expected that he could reincarnate.


    This had led to the fact that the heavenly tomb he had built had yet to be moved in.


    ��The location of the heavenly tomb is very vague. We don��t know its exact location yet. It could be in the outer reaches of the Milky Way, or it could be in the infinite Milky Way.��


    Wang Ying said, ��Leng Ming was formed from the heavenly tomb grass. It was a withered grass that stuck to the soles of Daofather King��s feet when he came to the sword King Realm. ��I didn��t expect that after the baptism of time, the withered grass woulde back to life and eventually sessfully give birth to Leng Ming in the Sword King Realm...��


    Actually, at this point, Jingke already had a general understanding.


    The ultimate goal of this enemy from the infinite Milky Way in searching for Leng Ming was the heavenly tomb.


    In order to obtain dao ancestor Wang��s treasure..


    ��So, Your Highness, you personally came here for...��


    ��You��re right.��


    Wang Ying knew what Jingke was thinking, his face also revealed a solemn expression. ��Your Highness and I share the same thoughts on this point. We have nevere into contact with an enemy from the infinite Milky Way. If we underestimate them too much, it might cause an unimaginable disaster.��


    ��...��


    ��The first battle was Leng Ming��s battle. The people from the infinite Milky Way have never made a move. Your Highness feels that the other party will most likely appear when Miss Sun goes on stage, which is why you asked me toy down a defensive seed in advance.��


    ��...��


    ��In other words, this time, Lord Ling and I will go all out to deal with this enemy from outer space,��Wang Ying said.


    ��...��Jingke was silent for three times.


    Looking at this situation, he felt that he might be able to witness history..


    If they went all out, wouldn��t that mean that the seal on the talisman seal would bepletely removed?


    Of course, Jingke thought at the same time.


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying.


    Thought too much..


    Although his understanding of the infinite gxy was limited,.


    Jingke believed that he still had some understanding of Wang Ling.


    Regardless of the background of the enemy of the infinite gxy..


    Even if he didn��t remove the talisman seal, the other side would still die!


    Wang Ling.


    But the man he had taken a liking to at first sight.


    Jingke felt that he had a good eye.


    ..


    On the other side, in Lotus Sun��s heaven-ranked room, just as Wang Ying had expected, Sun Ying ��er hadpletely fallen into a closed-door mode.


    ��Don��t Cry, Ying ��er... President Ying probably didn��t do it on purpose,��lotus sun tried tofort her.


    ��You... you��re still defending him...��Sun Ying ��er cried even more sadly. She touched her belly and was trying to vent the anger in her belly. ��So what if he kissed me! Why are you still blowing air into my mouth!��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun stared at Sun Ying ��ER��s big belly and really didn��t know what to say.


    President Ying actually kissed her..


    For some reason, Lotus Sun felt that her mouth was a little sore.

 Chapter 1426 1,425: Unknown Opponent (Thanks To Shu Mochuan For Joining The Alliance)

    In the world of Sword Kings, while the grand swordy conference was being held, the core members of the true venerated Great Hall of the warring sect were also watching the grandpetition through long-distance observation.


    The monk was meditating at the front.


    He used the swastika to infiltrate his ocr power into the sword storm of the world of Sword Kings and saw the battle happening inside.


    Then, the image was returned through his ocr power.


    The ring scar on the monk��s head was projected, forming a projection in the air.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal marveled at this scene in his heart. ��Senior goldenmp is indeed worthy of his reputation. Apart from being able to smoke and boil hot pot, this ring scar actually has such a function...��


    ��It��s just some insignificant tricks.��The monk smiled, as modest as ever.


    He was also paying special attention to this sword dao conference, but Lotus Sun wasn��t the center of attention.


    Sword Dao Conference.


    In the monk��s eyes, it was already a foregone conclusion that the young girl would win the championship.


    The key point was still the unknown opponent from the infinite gxy.


    When Wang Ling had predicted thisst night, all the core members of the battle sect had already known about it.


    Of course, Lotus Sun didn��t know.


    This was the monk��s suggestion, so that she could put her mind at ease and focus on the match in front of her.


    As for the matter of protecting Earth, he would leave it to this group of old men to handle it.


    Now that Wang Ling was in the Sword King World, the monk was thest line of defense on earth..


    Although the ultimate goal of the unknown opponent from infinite Milky Way was the sword king world, they had to be on guard.


    ��What kind of opponent is infinite Milky Way?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    Ever since he had met Wang Ling, he had realized that the cultivation knowledge he had umted waspletely useless.


    Because of Wang Ling, he had gotten to know more almighty seniors who were hidden among cultivators.


    Because of Wang Ling, his understanding of the ��Map view��had also beenpletely expanded..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly realized that there were many blind spots in his knowledge.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, yed the role of constantly breaking through his blind spots..


    Not only had hee into contact with higher level knowledge, but he had also been able to push his current understanding of cultivation knowledge to the ground and rub it against it.


    ��This penniless monk doesn��t go to the infinite Milky Way many times because it��s too far away. Every time before I go, I have to gather arge amount of resources in advance in case I need them on the way,��the monk said.


    He calcted with his fingers that if he were to travel to the boundless Milky Way from another gxy, it would probably take about half a year.


    Apart from Wang Ling, given his realm, it would take half a year. It would be impossible for anyone else to get there without external help.


    ��There��s a rumor that the heavenly tomb built by Dao ancestor Wang is in the boundless Milky Way. This penniless monk has gone there more than 76,000 times.��


    ��...��the corners of everyone��s mouths twitched when they heard this.


    He had visited it more than 76,000 times... and yet, the monk actually called it that. Wasn��t that a lot?


    However, given that the monk had experienced nearly 4,000 cycles of reincarnation...


    Perhaps the number of times he had visited the infinite gxy wasn��t that strange after all.


    ��The infinite gxy is too vast. Even a small piece of space there isrger than the outer reaches of the Milky Way.��


    The monk sighed. ��Although this penniless monk��s liver has been explored many times, the exploration rate of the infinite Milky Way is less than 0.1% .��


    ��Senior didn��t find any signs of life?��


    ��At least in the many times I��ve explored, I didn��t find anything.��


    The monk said, ��It��s precisely because of this that Ling Zhenren suddenly said that there was an unknown opponent from the infinite Milky Way this time, which made this penniless monk very surprised.��


    ��So now we can only wait?��


    ��Ling Zhenren and I had originally deduced that their target was Leng Ming. But Leng Ming��s battle has already ended, and the other side has yet to make a move.��


    ��They��reing for Miss Lotus Sun?��


    ��Or to put it another way, Leng Ming and Miss Sun are both targets.��


    Monk lowered his eyes and said thoughtfully, ��Let��s see them make a move. After the fight, we��ll know their truebat strength.��


    As he spoke, everyone turned their attention back to the grand swordsmanshippetition.


    The King Division��spetition was about to begin.


    Lotus Sun, the number one foundation establishment cultivator on Earth, was about to enter the arena.


    When she walked into the outer ring of the sword arena, the noise of the crowd was already lingering in the girl��s ears.


    The girl��s expression, however, was much calmer than she had imagined.


    The sword qi flowing in all directions in the arena was all testing her cultivation.


    Many sword spirits had question marks on their faces.


    ��Human?��


    ��How can a foundation establishment human participate in the Grand Assembly of the way of the sword?��


    ��Haven��t you noticed? This human and his sword have be one.��


    A sword spirit with excellent eyesight exined.


    Lotus Sun��s passive version of bing one with the sword made herself and the spirit sword indistinguishable from each other.


    Although she was still in the foundation establishment realm, the overall increase in her battle strength was very considerable.


    ��Fifty people from the East Gate, please line up in an orderly fashion. We��re ready to enter!��A royal sword guard said from the front of the line.


    Lotus Sun was at the bottom of the line at the East Gate.


    In the past, Lotus Sun was definitely the first to be in the limelight.


    But now, she had indeed changed a lot.


    On the other hand, this was also what Lotus Sun thought.


    After all, the Sword King realm was the world of Sword Spirits. It didn��t seem very logical for a human like her toe here and participate in the grand swordy conference.


    Long before the tournament began, everyone had beenining about the human��s participation in the grand swordy conference.


    Although ao Hai��s ranking on the sword rankings was high, many sword spirits didn��t like it because of its hybrid quality.


    This time, Lotus Sun chose to participate in the grand swordsmanship meet in order to win the sword God alloy and choose a suitable sword spirit for Nuan.


    And on the other hand, she was actually doing it for Ao Hai��s sake.


    The Sword King realm was Ao Hai��s hometown.


    Lotus Sun didn��t want Ao Hai to be treated coldly and discriminated against after he returned to his hometown.


    She wanted to bring ao hai along and tell all the sword spirits in the Sword King realm that Ao Hai wasn��t a useless spirit sword! Even if she didn��te from a good family background, she could still sessfully defeat the King Group!


    So what if it was luck?


    Luck itself was also a part of strength.


    When the East Gate slowly opened.


    Lotus Sun was wearing a dark blue magic dress and holding ao hai in her hand, her head held high and her chest puffed out.


    This magic dress was the + 0 world-defying magic dress that Miss Ah Juan had given herst time. Now, it had be the girl��s battle uniform.


    She followed at the back of the team and walked out in the light.


    As the only human girl appeared, the Sword Battle Arena was once again in an uproar. Although there were many sword spirits watching, not many people had actually seen lotus sun.


    Under everyone��s watchful eyes, the girl received all kinds of heated gazes from the crowd. She could begin to feel the pressure Leng Ming had been carrying before the start of thepetition.


    ��Interesting. A human girl actually brought her misceneous sword to participate in thepetition. She really has the guts toe.��


    ��She��s quite cute. She��s my type.��


    ��But does anyone know why her misceneous sword is ranked seventh on the Sword Board?��


    ��Who knows? Maybe it��s just because her skin looks better?��


    Lotus Sun��s participation in thepetition had never stopped in the sword King World.


    In fact, even the ninth Netherworld hadn��t expected that the sword spirit of the Sword King World would be so exclusive.


    ��Miss, aren��t you going to release your sword Qi? Let us see how powerful this random sword ranked seventh on the sword list is!��A busybody sword spirit shouted loudly in the spectator stands, it immediately caused another storm.


    Lotus Sun closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and tried her best to calm herself down


    Then, she used her slender and fair fingers to caress the scabbard. Facing the mor around her, she pulled the sword out inch by inch.


    ��As you said.��


    In the next moment, the girl opened her beautiful eyes.


    But after pulling out less than three centimeters of the sword, ao Hai��s raging sea-like sword Qi surged out from the gap like a tsunami, sweeping across the scene!


    All the sword spirits in the field were shocked!


    This powerful sword Qi was rolling in all directions in the field, and it actually caused illusions to appear in their eyes!


    The sword battle field in front of them suddenly turned into an ocean!


    And in the ocean.


    It was all water..

 Chapter 1427 1,426: A Competent Actress (1/111)

    Lotus Sun��s current strength was no longer what it was in the past.


    When this aura was released.


    The hem of her dress rolled and surged along with the Sword Qi.


    The blue hem of her dress blew up like a wave.


    The surrounding sword spirits in the stands were all shocked by this powerful sword qi. They found it hard to imagine that a random spirit sword could explode with such power.


    Most people were frightened by this sword qi.


    But in such an asion, some old gentlemen would inevitably appear.


    ��Go Higher! A little higher! Yes, we��re almost there!��Some sword spirits stared at the girl��s blue skirt, wanting to see the scenery below.


    They had deliberately gone with the crowd to provoke Lotus Sun in the beginning.


    The purpose was to provoke the human girl��s anger.


    Because sword qi basically came from the bottom up.


    Once it erupted, it was easy to get exposed.


    However, the result greatly disappointed these ��Old gentlemen��among the sword spirits.


    Because just as the hem of the skirt was about to be blown up, Lotus Sun��s magic skirt��s ��Anti-gravity mode��was instantly activated!


    It could only be said that this was the skirt that Ah Juan had given her.


    The anti-gravity mode was very practical for every girl.


    On the field, the anti-gravity blue magic dress swayed wildly but wasn��t blown up.


    Lotus sun slowly pulled the body of Ohai��s sword out of its scabbard.


    With every inch she pulled out, the raging sword energy on the field surged.


    When the body of the sword waspletely pulled out.


    The passive version of ��Man and sword as one��was fully activated.


    After a series of light and shadow changes, Lotus Sun and Ao Hai��s figures werepletely merged into one.


    The girl��s blue eyes were deeper than before. They were like Starlight, emitting a beautiful and moving luster.


    Ao Hai��s dark blue evening gown was also perfectly integrated with it. There were many ripples that symbolized the sea on the hem of the dress, which looked more magnificent than before.


    Even the color of her hair had changed. After bing one with the sword, it was dyed ao Hai��s silver-gray color.


    Of course, none of these were the key points.


    The key point was!


    The girl found that her chest seemed to have be a lot heavier..


    Because the monk had warned her that she needed to be extra careful when using Ao Hai on Earth, she didn��t need to unsheathe it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    And after fusing with the three Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes, the newly upgraded passive version of ��Man and sword as one��needed to bepletely unsheathed before it could disy such a fusion mode.


    So this was Lotus Sun��s first time experiencing such a fusion change.


    In the heaven-branded guest room.


    Sun Ying ��er was so excited that she was incoherent. ��Rongrong, you��ve grown! It��s really, it��s great! If Rongrong can grow, so can I! In the future, I��ll be able to realize the airbag cushion n!��


    ��...��loopy toad opened its mouth but didn��t say anything in the end.


    It didn��t know where an old driver like Sun Ying ��ER had inherited thebel.


    She could really drive any kind of broken road..


    ..


    On the other side, in the sword battle arena, endless and old man, who had also participated in thispetition, were also deeply impressed by the sword qi emitted by profound sea.


    ��As expected of Miss Lotus Sun,��the two sighed in their hearts.


    Of course, they didn��t participate in thepetition to win the championship, but to escort Lotus Sun.


    Therefore, when they entered the arena, endless and old man were also thinking about how to show off their outstanding acting skills.


    To everyone��s surprise, when the King Group��spetition began, no sword spirit took the initiative to attack the other sword spirits.


    This was the difference in tactical thinking between the King Group��s sword spirits and the bronze group��s sword spirits.


    This was also one of the reasons why the bronze group was not as good as the King Group..


    Especially in this chaotic battle, the side that took the initiative to attack was definitely at a disadvantage. Arge-scale attack would only result in more intense focus fire and be eliminated first.


    Therefore, the sword spirit of the King Group had the same idea before the start of the match.


    That was to form an alliance first!


    With allies as the unit, the others would be eliminated first!


    As for how to choose allies, for the sword spirit of the King Group, this was something that didn��t require much consideration.


    ording to the material of the sword itself, or the type of sword itself, it was easy to separate the factions.


    Therefore, when the king grouppetition began, the entire sword battle arena was filled with a mysterious silence. Lotus Sun could feel the sword Qi that was overflowing in all directions converging in the air.


    The sword spirits of the king group were dispersing their sword qi and using it to establish a special spiritualmunication to search for their own kind.


    Then, all kinds of sounds of cliques surged in the sword battle arena.


    ��Big Sword Gang! Follow me! If you don��te, you��ll be a Lackey!��


    ��If the heavens don��t give birth to my long sword, it��ll be like the Eternal Night! where is the long sword gang?��?


    ..


    Many sword spirits watching the match were puzzled. They didn��t understand why the sword spirits of the King Group hadn��t started fighting yet.


    Because their cultivation was too low, they couldn��t hear the sword spirits of the king group using sword Qi tomunicate.


    In the judges��seats.., the spirit slightly frowned: ��This kind of alliance is actually disadvantageous to miss sun.��. The sword spirit of the king group formed small teams in this way, and their attacks were more organized and disciplined. In addition, they were all hostile towards Miss Sun��s existence, so it might be a bit difficult.��


    ��Not Necessarily.��


    Jiu you shook his head and said: ��Miss Sun is Lord Bai Qiao��s disciple, you have also seen the sword Qi that was revealed during the process of man-sword unity.��


    ��There��s something very strange. I don��t know why I can feel the power of the Heavenly Dao from the sword Qi of this Ao Hai.��Spirit-controlling frowned slightly. She didn��t know that Ao Hai had fused with the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Jiuyou smiled and said, ��The current ao hai has four cores. There are four Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cubes in its body.��


    ��Four Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cubes!��Spirit-controlling almost cried out in surprise. After realizing that she had lost herposure, spirit-controlling��s little face turned red. ��Why did you fuse so many...��


    ��She��s Lord Bai Qiao��s disciple, so of course she gets preferential treatment. Now that the new Rubik��s Cube has reced the old Rubik��s Cube, and the old Rubik��s Cube has been recycled in such a form, it��s pretty good,��jiu you said.


    Not knowing whether to be envious or jealous, Yu Ling lightly snorted. ��HMPH, so much for that (lemon) ...��


    ..


    At this time, a full three minutes had passed since the start of the match.


    There was no movement from the sword spirits of the King Group. They were using their sword qi to quicklymunicate with each other, and the voices of the team members were incessant.


    At this moment, in the spiritual space created by the sword qi, someone suddenly shouted, ��Lotus Sun, Lotus Sun, I love you! I��m Greatsword! I��ll always support Lotus Sun!��


    ��Miss Sun! I��m on your side! No one can stop me. The short sword gang will always love Lotus Sun!��


    After these two shouts, the sword spirits of the group of kings, who were originally in the middle of forming a team, all revealed furious expressions.


    ��F * ck! who shouted that? What an odd tone! A traitor has appeared in our team of Sword Spirits!��


    ��No! Not just one, there seem to be many of them!��


    In the sword energymunication channel, endless and old man changed their various voices to sow discord at the scene, in order to stop the alliance n of these sword spirits of the group of kings.


    Soon, their n took effect.


    When the sword spirits who had been looking for an organization heard this, they were all furious. Everyone looked like a traitor.


    The scene quickly became chaotic.


    Lotus Sun��s eyes became vignt.


    At this moment, a female sword spirit with short white hair and a pair of leather shorts suddenly charged at Lotus Sun. ��The day the Broken Sword is reforged, the day the Knight Returns!��


    ��...��


    ��It��s all because of you, human woman. Eat My Sword First! I��m going to cut you from Mount Qomngma into a t top!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1428 1,427, Lotus Sun’s Realm Reappeared (1/111)

    The female sword spirit, who had short white hair, wore a tank top with exposed navel skin, and sexy leather shorts, brandished her green greatsword and made a face as she shed at Lotus Sun.


    The female sword spirit��s name was cool wind, and just like her name suggested, she was dressed in cool wind.


    The ��Ghost face sword technique��with the ��Taunt effect��was one of her killer moves.


    This sword technique had the effect of a facial illusion. If one looked into its eyes, they would be triggered to anger.


    And in the course of a battle, being provoked was actually a big taboo.


    Because anger could affect a person��s normal judgment and lead to mistakes.


    But Ohai��s sword Qi was very strong. In the face of such an illusion, the ability to ��Moisten things silently��was activated.


    When the sword aura was released, all the illusions were seen through.


    Cool Breeze��s ghostly face sword technique waspletely useless in front of Lotus Sun. It was as if a fist had hit cotton.


    Looking at the female sword spirit who was making a ghostly face at her while shing at her, Lotus Sun fell into a short silence.


    Under normal circumstances, if she saw this ghostly face, she would definitely be angry.


    But because the grimace sword technique had failed, Lotus Sun��s Grimace made by cool breeze looked more like an act of cuteness... very cute! She felt like pinching her face!


    Then, it was at this moment that Lotus Sun suddenly came to a realization.


    Could This be the legendary... Lightspeed Qa! ?


    Faced with Cool Breeze��s attack, Lotus Sun quickly drew her sword to block. The profundity of Ohai��s Sword Qi was beyond cool breeze��s imagination.


    The moment the des collided, she felt as if all her strength had been swallowed by Ohai��s boundless angry sea sword energy.


    Then, a strong bacsh came and sent cool breeze flying.


    ��Be careful!��


    Although the girl had said some harsh words to her at first, she didn��t take it to heart. Instead, she was worried about cool breeze��sfort.


    The moment cool breeze was sent flying backward.


    She felt that the sword Qi from the bacsh of the ocean of Ao was like a high-speed earth-turning tractor that crashed into her head-on.


    Just as cool breeze thought that she was going to be seriously injured and eliminated...


    The iparably fierce sword Qi instantly disintegrated halfway through, turning into a gentle force that held her waist and ced her firmly on the ground.


    ��I��m sorry, I was too strong,��Lotus Sun said.


    She felt that she hadn��t been able to control ao Hai��s strength well. Thepetition was still apetition, but the girl didn��t want to seriously injure the sword spirit here.


    ��Returning kindness to evil? As expected of Miss Lotus Sun, but this is apetition... swords and sabers have no eyes.��In the judging panel, Netherworld shook his head. He felt that the girl was a little too naive.


    But at that moment, a shocking scene happened.


    Just as Lotus Sun was speaking, another stream of sword qi sneaked up from behind her.


    Seeing this, cool breeze hurriedly rushed over and pushed lotus sun away, shing with the owner of that stream of Sword Qi.


    ��Bang!��After the sound of the des shing, the two figures that had collided in the air quickly separated.


    ��Sneak attack from the back, what the hell!��The irascible cool breeze cursed. She didn��t look like a girl at all.


    ��You clearly didn��t have to save me just now.��Lotus Sun looked at cool breeze��s back and smiled.


    Cool Breeze turned his head, his face slightly red. ��Humph! Who Wants to save you! I just don��t want to give my prey to someone else!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, cool breeze collided with another sword energy that was attacking Lotus Sun.


    ��I��m so annoyed, so annoyed! Why are you always staring at my prey!��


    At this moment, cool breeze held his greatsword and roared angrily, ��Then I��ll kill all of you! Then I��ll Kill My Prey!��


    Well..


    The roar was very loud, but Lotus Sun could clearly feel that the hostility on cool breeze hadpletely disappeared.


    ��Holy shit! He actually defeated a sword spirit just like that...��


    In the judges��seats, Mo Yu couldn��t help cursing as she began to sense the difference in this ��Miss Sun��in front of her.


    ��This is... Lotus Sun��s domain...��in the heaven-ss room, loopy toad looked at this familiar scene and felt as if it had recalled a lot of things.


    The essence of Lotus Sun��s domain was a kind of power that came with its own strategy and could capture People��s hearts. This kind of power usually only worked on passers-by, but the effect would weaken over time.


    Now, with the augmentation of the power of the sword Qi of Ao Hai, loopy toad was surprised to find that this kind of Lotus Sun��s domain seemed to have leveled up, and could automatically increase the favorability of people around it and guide them!


    It had only been one move, but the young girl had already taken down a sword spirit, which left loopy toad dumbstruck.


    In loopy Toad��s opinion, Lotus Sun already had an incredible power..


    ��Unfortunately, the power of the domain is still too weak. At least for Little Lord Ling, it��s far from enough.��At this moment, loopy toad was lost in thought as it looked at the image transmitted from the screen.


    On the Sword Battle Arena, Lotus Sun��s domain had the effect of increasing her favorability.


    It seemed that Lotus Sun really had quite a number of allies on her side.


    At first, the sword spirits of the king group had been moring to form an alliance to eliminate Lotus Sun, but in the end, they had ended up forming an alliance to protect Lotus Sun..


    Of course, the two actors, endless and old man, had yed a big part in making things go so smoothly.


    They followed Lotus Sun��s example and used the same trick they had used on cool breeze.


    They pretended to attack Lotus Sun from behind and then lured the sword spirits who had been protected by the girl to help.


    ��Ah! Sorry, I didn��t do it on purpose! The Sword Qi was a bit stronger, isn��t it very painful?��


    ��Be careful! Isn��t it shameless to attack from behind!��


    ��Who��s going to help you! I just don��t like them ying dirty tricks!��


    ..


    ��I��m sorry, I almost hurt you badly.��


    ��Hey! There��s someone sneaking up on you from behind, get out of the way! Let Me Do It!��


    ��Don��t get me wrong, I��m not trying to help you, I��m just a Righteous Spirit Sword!��


    ..


    On the Sword Battle Arena, this magical guide had been repeated more than a few times.


    Then, more and more sword spirits inexplicably joined Lotus Sun��s alliance..


    ��What the hell is going on? ! Why are so many people helping this human girl? !��On the spectator stands, many sword spirits were stomping their feet in anger.


    Most of them had staked their fortunes on the sword spirits formed by the other kings, and had paid a huge price.


    Some of them had even gone bankrupt, and had invested all their money into the gamble of the uing grand swordy meet.


    In the end, they hadn��t expected that in less than ten minutes after the start of thepetition, one-third of the sword spirits of the group of kings had already been conquered, and had automatically joined Lotus Sun��s protection camp.


    Endless and old man looked at the exasperated Sword Spirits in the spectator stands, and sneered in their hearts.


    Heh!


    Gambling dogs would die a horrible death!


    In the end, 70% of the King Group��s spirit swords had already been conquered by the young girl.


    This match looked as if there was no suspense.


    However, in room number two.


    Wang Ling��s expression never rxed.


    He could feel that the people from infinite gxy were about to make a move..

 Chapter 1429 1,428, Poker Sword Elder K (1/111)

    After using the upgraded version of Lotus Sun��s domain to obtain an overwhelming advantage in all aspects of the grand swordy conference.


    It seemed to be a foregone conclusion as to who would be the champion.


    In order to protect the young girl, those sword spirits that had been conquered fought fiercely with the remaining sword spirits, resulting in heavy losses on both sides.


    In the end, there were less than a dozen sword spirits left on the field.


    Thest five sword spirits, led by ��Old K��, would rather die than surrender.


    All of them stared angrily at Lotus Sun and the dog-licking sword spirits following behind the girl.


    At this moment, old K stood at the front in a thick golden armor. His beard fluttered in the wind, making him look like a saint warrior.


    ��Heh! I, old K, am not theckey behind you.��


    ��Lackey?��


    ��It means Lackey + Lackey!��


    ��...��


    The sword spirit named Old K was surrounded by golden sword qi


    His nickname was the sword of the king, and he was the sword spirit ranked 12th. His original body was a ��Poker card, King.��.


    It was said that he was left behind by Daofather King when he was in seclusion in the sword King realm. He was too bored and fought with his clone. He didn��t expect that even his poker card had be a sword spirit.


    ��Old K, what��s done is done. I think it��s better for you to give up. ��You can��t imagine Miss Sun��s charm. We��ve decided to push Miss Sun to win! ��If you don��t vote, we��llunch a collective attack and perish together with you!��


    Endless said, he earnestly analyzed the situation for old K. ��Now, excluding Miss Sun, we still have six people left. One more than you, and old man��s ��Five-second real man��hasn��t been used yet. If we fight in the end, you��ll definitely lose.��


    ��Ha, that might not be the case.��


    Old K snorted. As a man with the title of the Sword of the king, he certainly wouldn��t give up so easily.


    Crack! There was a ng!


    He stabbed his giant golden sword into the ground. At that moment, three sword qis ofpletely different colors appeared all over his body, gushing out of the giant golden sword.


    ��It��s the sword gambling technique...��endless frowned.


    ��What��s the sword gambling technique?��Lotus Sun couldn��t help her curiosity even though she knew that this might not be the right time for her question.


    ��Miss Sun, did you see it? The three sword qis of gold, blue, and red on this giant golden sword...��endless exined.


    The Three Sword Qis were the foundation of old K��s sword gambling technique.


    The golden sword Qi could paralyze those who were injured by the sword qi as if they had been drugged.


    The Blue Sword Qi could quickly recover the injuries of those who had been injured.


    The Red Sword Qi could produce a suicidal attack that would cause a huge explosion in the arena.


    The grouppetition of the King Division had reached its end, and almost everyone had been injured to varying degrees.


    Under the situation where the number of people was at a disadvantage, old K choosing to gamble on the sword at this time might indeed be a wise choice.


    When old K pulled the huge sword out of the ground again, the three-colored sword Qi that was originally emitting would go berserk, causing old K��s huge golden sword to change color.


    And at that time, the huge sword would randomly choose a streak of Sword Qi from the three-colored sword qi and convert it into its own power!


    Endless never expected that old K would go all out.


    This was because this ��Sword gambling technique��was a secret technique that would cost one��s cultivation base.


    Although it was old k��s ultimate skill, very few people had seen old K actually use it.


    ��You actually thought of gambling...��endless frowned slightly.


    ��What��s the point of saying so much? Since he wants to gamble, then let him Gamble!��On the side, cool breeze said. She wanted to rush out and block the release of this move.


    However, she was stopped by endless on the spot. ��If you don��t want to be cursed, then stay there!��


    ��Cursed?��Cool Breeze��s face was filled with confusion.


    ��Once the formation of the sword-gambling Grand Magic is formed, we can only gamble with him. ording to legend, the formation of the sword-gambling grand magic contains the curse of the DAOFATHER. If we interfere with the formation, we will definitely be cursed by Daofather King!��Endless said.


    When he said this.., old K, who was dressed in heavy golden armor in front of him, couldn��t help butugh. ��It seems like you understand my situation very well... not bad! Everything You Said is right! Interfering with the formation will indeed cause something very terrifying to happen!��


    Perhaps it was because he had expected that no sword spirit would dare to cross the boundary at this moment and forcefully interrupt the formation of the sword-wager grand magic. Old K��s expression was exceptionally excited and confident.


    But for old K, there were still variables in the Sword Wager Grand Magic.


    Although the sword spirit would indeed be cursed, if it was a human... in fact, he hadn��t done the corresponding experiment.


    Therefore, Lotus Sun became the only worry in old K��s mind after he implemented the Sword Wager Grand Magic.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that the girl didn��t know the rules and would ruin his big n.


    After old K calmed down, he turned his gaze to the only human girl in the arena. ��Miss, I��m asking you, do you dare to make a bet with me?��


    ��Senior is determined to go his own way, so of course I can��t stop him. I just hope that you won��t hurt yourself. Also, gambling isn��t right in itself,��Lotus Sun advised patiently, but she was certain that the sword spirit of the poker sword in front of her wouldn��t listen to her words.


    ��Good! You��re indeed a heroine among women! But I won��t trouble you with gambling, Miss!��


    Old K suddenlyughed. ��If I draw a red card, I��ll give up this match no matter what the result is!��


    In the current situation, if the giant sword was pulled outter, both the golden sword qi and the blue sword Qi would be beneficial to their side.


    But if they drew the red sword qi, then the situation would really be hopeless..


    It was almost 33% probability.


    The total probability of old k drawing the sharp sword Qi was 66% .


    He felt that he wouldn��t be so unlucky.


    ��Miss Sun, don��t be afraid. If he draws the red self-destructing sword qi, he��ll be done for.��


    At this time, old man also said, ��When the timees, I��ll add the power of the ��Five-second true man��to your body, making youpletely immune to this damage.��


    ��Actually, I can...��


    ��There��s no need to say more, Miss Sun. The purpose of our participation in thepetition is to help you win the championship,��old man said telepathically. ��You don��t have to worry about anything else. ��I know miss ao hai is very strong, but you have to give us a chance to show off...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry in the face of old man��s enthusiasm.


    She calcted that the sword gambling grand magic was about to bepleted.


    Old K stepped forward and held the hilt of the huge sword.


    What was the result? The moment he pulled it out, everything would be revealed..


    Then.


    There was a whoosh!


    As old K pulled out the huge golden sword, a red light that looked like an erupting volcano instantly surged out of the sword!


    ��It��s the Red Sword Qi!��


    The remaining sword spirits in the field watched this scene and used theirst bit of strength to fuse the sword Qi together to build a defensive array!


    However, the explosion of the red suicidal sword Qi was too fast and violent.


    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud rose up from the ground!


    The five sword spirits on old K��s side were instantly sent flying backward like scarecrows..


    In the arena, heat waves assaulted the nostrils.


    In the judging panel, Netherworld, Spirit Tamer, Mo Yu, and Little Qian had gathered the strength of four people to build an unbreakable barrier, protecting all the sword spirits in the spectator stands.


    ��What happened?��Spirit Tamer was curious. She couldn��t wait to see through the thick smoke on the field.


    Then she saw.


    The seven people on Lotus Sun��s side were unharmed. Old Man��s protection and Ao Hai��s Blue Sword Qi had tightly protected them.


    Even if a sword spirit was injured, it was repaired by Ao Hai��s gentle sword qi.


    Old K, on the other hand, seemed to be in a worse situation.


    Apart from old k, everyone else in the giant sword camp was seriously injured.


    At this moment, old K stood up and looked at Lotus Sun. ��Now, ording to the agreement, I forfeit this match!��


    In the judging panel, old K faced her.


    Mo Yu frowned slightly. ��He really forfeited? The stakes are that good?��


    ��Not Necessarily.��


    Netherworld smiled meaningfully. ��He predicted this.��


    ��Predicted it?��


    ��He predicted it. He must have drawn the red suicide sword Qi.��


    Netherworld said, ��The evidence is that old K��s giant sword gang was heavily injured, but old K himself was unscathed. ��This means that he has already prepared to prevent self-destruction. ��In addition...��


    Yu Ling continued Jiu you��s words and said, ��In addition, all the casinos in the world of Sword Kings are operated by old K. Therefore, the biggest owner of the bet of the King Group in this Sword Dao Conference is probably old K himself.��


    ��You mean...��Mo Yu was frightened by old k��s scheming, and her face turned pale.


    ��What you mean is that before the match, old K may have bet all the tes on Miss Sun,��said the spirit.

 Chapter 1430 1,429, The Game Of Chess In The Infinite Milky Way (1/111)

    The grand and unprecedented grand swordsmanshippetition finally came to an end with Lotus Sun��s victory.


    For the four judges, nine serenity, spirit control, Mo Yu, and Little Qian, this result wasn��t surprising at all, because it was a predetermined result.


    However, for the sword spirits who were watching from the sidelines, this result obviously surprised them.


    And most importantly, at the end of the match, old K��s sword gambling technique had actually added an extrayer of authenticity to this king��s grouppetition.


    That was because the game itself had its own uncertainties.


    What if old K really drew a blue or a golden sword qi, then he might be able to turn the tables against the wind?


    Before the King��s grouppetition ended, Cool Breeze gave Lotus Sun a fierce look, the anger in his eyes seemed to be irreconcble. ��Humph! I only gave up because I was seriously injured and needed to go on stage for treatment. It wasn��t because I had a good impression of you, so I deliberately went easy on you!��


    ��So, do you still feel any pain?��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing. As early as in the match, Cool Breeze��s injuries had already been mostly healed by Ohai��s sword aura. In fact, they weren��t very serious.


    ��I��ll make you a widow!��With a red face, cool breeze rolled her eyes and left in a hurry.


    She was ranked 16th on the sword rankings, and she also cared about her face!


    Until this moment.


    No one would have thought that a chaotic situation was about to begin..


    Lotus Sun watched cool breeze leave through the passage.


    This female sword spirit was unforgettable to her.


    Although she said she didn��t want it, her body was very honest.


    This was Lotus Sun��s evaluation of cool breeze.


    Her extremely proud personality also made Lotus Sun feel very cute.


    She watched cool breeze walk to the entrance of the passage, and watched cool breeze��s figure gradually disappear into the passage. At this time, a shocking tremor suddenly came from the ground.


    ��This is... an earthquake?��


    Lotus sun frowned.


    She sensed that something was wrong.


    It was an oppressive forceing from the sky!


    Caught off guard, Lotus Sun looked up and suddenly felt as if there was an iparably evil force seeping through the endless and deep universe.


    This force was like a knife, mercilessly cutting through the sword storm of the Sword King Realm, and then falling from the sky in dense numbers!


    Countless sword spirits were shocked by this sudden and overwhelming force.


    Bang!


    The defensive sword barrier formed by nine serenities and the others was shattered easily like ss under this overwhelming pressure!


    ��What... is going on...��the spirit guardian frowned deeply. This pressure was too shocking.


    Even with her top three battle strength, it was still difficult for her to endure. She felt that something was strangling her throat, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    ��What is it...��Mo Yu was shocked by this pressure. The jade crown on her head changed color along with her emotions, turning into a terrified purple color.


    On the side, Jiu you and Little Qian��s expressions also changed abruptly.


    This sudden and inexplicable power made them at a loss. The entire old sword city and the entire sword King Realm��s sword spirit began to Panic!


    An invisible creature descended from the sky like rain. They could not tell what it was at all, but under the illumination of the light, their entire bodies turned into seven-colored colors.


    Their original bodies were transparent, like ss. After theynded on the ground, they began to squirm rhythmically.


    ��What on Earth is that?��


    ��It looks like a kind of bug!��


    ��Where did the bugse from...��


    Nine remoteness and the others discussed.


    Their first reaction when they had split out sword Qi was to kill these bugs!


    But when their sword qi swept past these colorful bugs, they had actually absorbed all of it!


    Then, they began to grow, from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a child.


    In the inn, Wang Ling watched this scene.


    His heart was as still as an ancient well.


    The person from the infinite Milky Way had finally made his move..


    ��What on Earth is this?��Loopy toad felt ufortable all over as this aura was indescribably dangerous.


    Its dog hair stood on end, and it quickly came to Wang Ling��s side from Lotus Sun��s room.


    ��It can��t be wrong. This is a strange creature born from the chaos, and it came from the infinite Milky Way,��Wang Ying said.


    Such a creature from the chaos had never been seen in the gxy beyond the universe.


    It was a seven-colored bug. When it was young, it was only the size of a grain of rice, but when it grew up, it was the size of a child in the first stage.


    At the beginning of the first stage, it had the ability to ��hug��the face, and it would exhaust the spiritual energy in the body of the face-hugging target until it waspletely exhausted.


    They used energy as their foster system and could swallow spiritual energy. As long as they contained spiritual energy, they would be devoured in an instant, just like the mermaids in the tropical rivers who would swarm at meat.


    ��It looks like the other party��s goal isn��t just to target Leng Ming and Miss Sun, but to destroy the sword King World.��Wang Ying frowned slightly.


    Lotus Sun was no longer an enemy she could deal with.


    They had to ��Switch hands��now.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had already made arrangements.


    In the sword battle arena, when these chaotic face-hugging bugs transformed from the size of a grain of rice into adult bugs after absorbing sword qi.


    A snow-colored figure also arrived immediately.


    ��Go Back!��


    A youth wearing a snow-white fur coat arrived here and withstood all the pressure on his own.


    The brown sword aura swept across the ce. Although the face-hugging bugs absorbed spiritual energy, their stomachs were limited when they were not fully developed. One after another, they exploded on the ground.


    The seven-colored liquid flowed all over the ground like eyeballs that had been stomped on.


    ��It��s Lord Jingbai! Lord Jingke and Lord Bai Qiao have merged!��


    Some of the sword spirits eximed in excitement.


    They rarely even saw Jingke.


    Seeing Jingbai at this moment...


    It felt like a dream!


    ��My Lord!��


    The pressure dissipated, and nine remoteness and the others stepped forward and bowed.


    ��On mymand, all the sword spirits in the top ten thousand of the Sword Roll, move out! Eliminate the enemies! There was no need to hold back, and they were going all out! When they reached the first stage of growth, they still could not swallow so much energy! The rest of the sword spirits retracted their sword qi, and don��t let them be nutrients for these face-hugging bugs!��Jing Bai ordered.


    ��Yes! My Lord!��Jiu you agreed.


    This matter had to call on the sword King Realm to unite, and the crux of the battle was that they absolutely could not let these bugs develop into adult bugs..


    The first and second stages of therval stage could be dealt with, but if they developed into the third stage, it would be very difficult.


    ..


    When Lotus Sun opened her eyes again, she found herself in a brand new ce.


    ��A school under the night sky?��


    The girl looked at the scene in front of her in surprise, and was surprised to find that this seemed to be the No. 60 high school she was familiar with.


    She released ao Hai��s sword qi, only to discover that the world she was in was vast and boundless, with no end in sight.


    This was a world shrouded in darkness..


    At this moment, Wang Ying��s figure appeared here. ��The defensive seed I nted on ying-er��s body worked. Once there��s danger, all of you will be sent here together.��


    ��So this is...��


    ��You still don��t know where you are?��Wang Ying said with a smile.


    What a silly girl.


    ��It looks like a ce simr to the core world...��Lotus Sun said.


    ��It��s not simr. This is the core world.��


    Wang Ying nodded and looked at Lotus Sun. ��Right now, you��re in Lord Ling��s own core world...��


    Lotus sun: ��This Is... Student Wang Ling��s core world! ?��


    At this moment, he looked at the young girl��s astonished little face.


    Wang Ying suddenly felt a little rueful.


    Before he knew it, he had already be his world.


    And now, all he had to do was wait for this sealed twilight to be broken by the light..

 Chapter 1431 1,430, Peng Xiren (1/111)

    Although the chaos face-hugging worm was difficult to deal with, it was still just a small fry sent by the other side.


    This was the other side��s most basic test.


    The real trump card hadn��t been yed yet.


    And just as sword king world had been attacked, as Wang Ling and the monk had expected, earth had also been attacked by the chaos face-hugging worm from the infinite Milky Way.


    Those insect eggs that had been born invisibly and looked colorful when the light passed through them.


    They were densely packed together like raindrops as they descended like snowkes along the longitude andtitude lines of earth and at various coordinates.


    In front of the true venerate hall of Zhan Zong, the monk strolled out of the hall and looked up at the sky.


    These face-hugging bugs were extremely troublesome for the sword spirits of the Sword King World.


    Earth had just leveled up, and it would still take some time for the quality of cultivators around the world to improve.


    It was simply impossible to defend against such arge-scale attack in a short period of time.


    ��Senior, as expected, all the satellites around the world have been jammed. Huaxiu Alliance is still asking us what exactly happened. Lord Head of state is very angry,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��It��s normal to have such a reaction in the face of the fear of the unknown.��


    The monk nodded and said, ��Given the quality of the people on Earth at the moment, it��s very normal that they can��t feel these things that were born in the chaos.��


    In fact, the monk had already been prepared.


    Since Wang Ling had given him Earth, even if he had to risk his life, he would defend it.


    As early asst night, the monk had cast a Buddhist over the entire earth.


    Although it couldn��tpletely filter out the face-hugging bugs, it could defend against more than 90% of the invasion.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned. ��I still don��t understand what their goal in attacking Earth is...��


    ��Their goal must be Miss Rong and that little sword spirit, Leng Ming, who is very useful to them. Miss Rong already has four old Rubik��s cubes fused into her ao hai. As for attacking Earth, I��m afraid it��s just a side mission.��


    ��A matter of convenience?��


    ��Senior immortal hasn��t noticed yet?��


    At that moment, the monk turned his head and looked at grenade-throwing senior immortal. ��Of the nine Rubik��s cubesid down by Dao ancestor Wang back then, the ninth one is on Earth. However, Ling Zhenren has long since reced this ninth old Rubik��s Cube.��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked. ��This... When did this happen?��


    ��When I upgraded Miss Rong��s Ao Hai for the first time,��the monk said.


    ��So Miss Lotus Sun��s Ao Hai now actually has five Rubik��s Cubes? ? ?��


    ��That��s right! But we��re worried that Miss Rong won��t be able to control her power very well, so we haven��t activated this Rubik��s Cube yet.��


    The monk smiled. ��So I��m afraid the other party��s long-cherished wish to retrieve this old Rubik��s Cube this time won��t be fulfilled.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��So since the other party thought of snatching the ninth Rubik��s Cube along the way, doesn��t that mean that apart from the five old Rubik��s Cubes in Miss Lotus Sun��s hands, the other four have already been collected by the other party?��


    ��That��s right.��


    ��Does that mean that everything was nned?��


    ��If we ask them to help us collect them, Miss Lotus will be able to rx a little.��


    The monk nodded. ��After all, the old Rubik��s Cube collection trip is very risky. Miss Rong��s trip to the ageless star may seem friendly, but it��s actually fraught with danger. It was all arranged by Ling Zhenren and Lord Ying in advance. An angry ageless star is indeed terrifying.��


    ��How do we arrange it? Pay Up? But brother Ling has always been poor, where did he get so much money...��


    ��Just one sentence. For example: If you don��t listen, destroy them all.��


    ��...��grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked.


    This was definitely a tant threat! ! !


    At that moment, the monk looked up.


    Through the swastika, he could see that the Buddhist web that had beenid outst night had already begun to activate.


    There was still 10% of the chaos face-hugging bugs left on Earth, which needed to be manually removed.


    For this reason, the monk had found the core members of the war sectst night and cast a temporary light-opening spell on everyone��s Niwan Pce.


    The Niwan Pce was the spiritual hub, and under the effect of the light-opening spell, it could temporarily greatly increase one��s spiritual perception and expand everyone��s spiritual sense.


    All of this was to make it easier for the war sect members to find these face-hugging bugs that had been left on Earth.


    ��Sect master, please follow the established orders.��


    ��Okay.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal bowed.


    ..


    After watching grenade-throwing senior immortal leave to arrange the mission, the monk gently tiptoed and left the ground, turning into a beam of light that shot through Earth��s atmosphere like a rocket into outer space.


    The other party was determined to get the ninth old Rubik��s Cube.


    But in fact, this Rubik��s Cube on earth had already been reced, so why was the monk still working so hard to protect earth?


    The reason was very simple..


    Because if he didn��t work hard, the other party wouldn��t easily take the bait.


    The more he tried to protect it, the more he could give the impression that this thing was very important to us.


    Everything was to trick the other party into putting in a lot of effort to bring this ��New Rubik��s Cube��back..


    The new Rubik��s Cube had a trap.


    If the other party brought it back, they might not even need to steal the tower and directly blow up the base crystal on the other side..


    Up until now, all the operations had gone smoothly.


    However, the monk did not let down his guard because of this.


    After all, the opponent came from the infinite Milky Way, and this was the first time the monk had seen such a scale of chaos face-hugging bugs.


    Since the other party was able to collect so many insect eggs tounch an attack, it was likely that they had been preparing for this matter for many years.


    Once they chose to make a move, they would definitely be extremely confident in their own actions.


    ��Mister,e out... this penniless monk is right here.��


    Not far away from Earth, the monk was wearing a purple-gold kasaya as he stared at a certain ce.


    Soon, a figure surrounded by starlight appeared.


    The young man was surrounded by starlight, and his body gradually condensed into a solid form.


    ��Monk, it��s been many years since west met, but you��re still so innocent.��The young man surrounded by starlight seemed to recognize the monk as he came up to greet him.


    The young man was handsome and tall. His fair skin was especially eye-catching under the Starlight.


    Peng Xiren..


    The monk��s lifelong enemy.


    But he died a long time ago.


    But this time, the monk had a premonition.


    Everything was as he had expected. The monk��s expression was indifferent as he stared at the other party. ��That fortune teller is you, right?��


    ��I don��t know what you��re talking about.��


    Peng Xiren smiled, not wanting to admit it.


    ��The always proud and aloof you actually became someone else��s chess piece. If the Dao ancestor knew, he would definitely be very disappointed.��The monk lowered his eyes slightly and let out a sigh.


    ��It��s just that we each get what we want.��


    Peng Xiren ced his hands behind his back, he corrected him. ��I��m not a chess piece. I��m just that person��s chess piece. Everything is built on equal conditions... if something really went wrong in the end, killing him would be as easy as lifting a hand.��


    ��You��re too confident.��


    The monk frowned slightly. ��You still don��t understand that person. You Don��t know how much the Dao ancestor paid to seal him back then...��


    ��Cut the crap, bald donkey. You Don��t understand me at all.��


    Peng Xiren looked at the monk in front of him with a smile. ��Because I��m Dao ancestor Wang��s only disciple...��

 Chapter 1432 1,431, The Monk Versus Peng Xiren (1/111)

    The monk wasn��t surprised that Peng Xiren was still alive.


    After all, as he had said, he was Dao ancestor Wang��s only disciple..


    Whether it was in the cultivation world or other ces, it seemed that all mighty figures with certain abilities liked to y this ��Fake death game��, as if they were afraid that others wouldn��t know that they were big shots.


    The monk Sighed silently.


    Actually... he had yed the fake death game before.


    Under normal circumstances, the almighty experts would fake their deaths on one hand in order to dig out the spies around them and see the attitude of the people around them toward this matter.


    On the other hand, they would try to avoid death or something like that.


    However, none of the above situations were the monk��s original intention.


    The monk had faked his death back then just for a while.


    He had experienced it in one of his lifetimes and discovered that after he faked his death.


    Those who spoke ill of him, mourned for him,memorated him... all sorts of evil people would appear after he faked his death.


    This process was rather torturous, but the pleasure came from the feeling of reappearing in front of everyone after the faked death was revealed.


    In front of them, the young man surrounded by starlight seemed to enjoy the feeling of surprise when others saw him.


    ��So, your purpose of faking your death was so that you could devote more energy into the infinite Milky Way and search for the heavenly tomb of the Daofather...��the monk guessed.


    ��I already know where the heavenly tomb is. Now, there��s only one final step left. I��ll bring the sealed person along with me.��Peng Xiren had already formted all of his ns, as though victory was within his grasp.


    ��It seems that there is only one battle left...��the monk closed his eyes.


    ��I still remember that when you met me, I was a Dao God. But now, it��s different.��Peng xiren smiled confidently, as if victory was within his grasp.


    ��I know that you have already entered the ancestor realm. If you were a dao god, this penniless monk wouldn��t even bother to look at you.��The monk also smiled.


    Now, his strength had already recovered to its peak, and he was even stronger than before..


    ��The same goes for me,��Peng Xiren said. ��It��s been many years since west met. Bald Donkey, you��ve be even stronger. In the past, I wasn��t a match for you. I want to see if I��m still weaker than you now.��


    ��There��s a mountain beyond the mountain. You��re still quite a distance away from your master,��the Monk said.


    Daofather King��s true level of insight wasn��t limited to only daofathers.


    He was the first person to enter the ancestor realm.


    This was why he was known as Daofather King.


    And now, Daofather King had definitely be even more powerful.


    ��Even if there is a distance, it won��t be too far. I feel as though I��ve caught up to master��s footsteps.��


    Peng Xiren finished speaking.


    Boom


    Starlight surged out of his body, creating a series of ripples as a powerful ripple rippled out.


    At the same time, the Blood Qi in his body surged out. A Stardragon made of diamonds surged out of Peng Xiren��s body, constantly struggling. Then, with a roar, it let out a dragon��s roar,


    when this star dragon appeared, it directly shook the surrounding starry sky. The energy fluctuations were too powerful!


    Monk saw that the situation was not good. Almost at the moment Peng Xiren called out for the Star Dragon, he brought Peng Xiren along to shift space and shift the battlefield to the outer gxy.


    ��It��s useless even if you shift the battlefield. I��ll kill you. I must get the Rubik��s Cube on Earth.��Peng Xiren opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the stardragon behind him seemed to have drilled into his body. In the end, it transformed into a mark of starlight that flowed around his chest, arms, and forehead.


    ��This is...��the monk��s gaze was deep as he stared at him, wanting to see through Peng Xirenpletely.


    Peng Xiren��s snow-white body began to glow inch by inch. Starlight swirled around him, emanating an immortal energy.


    After he had broken through to the Daofather realm, Peng Xiren��s realm truly was on apletely different level from before. The pressure he gave off was far too great, even greater than thebined might of all the n leaders of the divine realm!


    ��Not only have you broken through to the Daofather realm, you��ve even cultivated the Daofather��s [ myriad worlds Stardust technique ] to the eighth level of perfection...��such a transformation truly surprised the monk, because when he had first met Peng Xiren.., the youth had only just cultivated this technique and hadn��t even reached the second level.


    But now, he had already cultivated it to the great circle of the eighth level.


    The Great Circle of the eighth level, also known as the Indestructible Diamond.


    As long as the power of Starlight was endless, Peng xiren would have an endless source of energy. Even if he was injured, he would be able to quickly heal under the illumination of the surrounding starlight.


    ��Bald donkey, as you can see, I am now the son of the indestructible stars...��


    Peng Xiren muttered to himself. His eyes were cold, and his entire body was glowing. The stardragon within his body roared and rumbled.


    The [ myriad worlds Stardust technique ] was the number one cultivation technique under the dao ancestor��s tutge. Against the backdrop of the battlefields of the universe, he was basically invincible!


    ��I��ll let you know what it means to be invincible... kill!��


    Peng Xiren��s hair was covered in sparkling starlight. His hair was disheveled, and his eyes were terrifying. He did not put on any embellishment as he punched straight at the monk��s smooth forehead.


    His fist was not big, but it condensed the surrounding starlight!


    This was Peng Xiren condensing the power of the stars. He had already refined all the bones in his body into supreme astral bones. He could absorb the power of the surrounding starlight to increase the density of his bones and greatly increase his strength.


    This punch seemed unremarkable. Without any modifications, it still had astonishing fluctuations. It was not a problem for it to kill the Master of the celestial domain..


    Bang!


    Monk Jin Deng held his breath. Faced with this punch, he entered a meditative state and didn��t Dodge or Dodge.


    He received it purely with the strength of his physical body. In the end, the punch seemed to have hit a piece of hard iron. With a buzzing sound, an ear-piercing high-frequency sound of metal colliding erupted.


    Monk knew very well that Peng Xiren didn��t use his full strength in this attack.


    He had only used about 30% of his strength..


    ��Cough.��At this moment, blood seeped out from the corner of Monk��s mouth.


    Although he appeared to be fine, this punch had already caused some internal injuries to him.


    ��Bald donkey, you are too confident. You actually used your own body to block it without leaving behind any defensive means. Are you looking down on me?��Peng Xiren said.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    An ordinary opponent wouldn��t even be able to withstand ten percent of his strength.


    Thirty percent of his strength was just a basic operation.


    And the number of people in this world who could withstand his punch could be counted on one hand.


    ��You��re injured, bald donkey.��Peng Xiren couldn��t help butugh. The monk��s confidence had ultimately harmed him.


    However, just as he was feeling smug, he saw three balls of brilliant Buddha mes suddenly blossoming from the top of the monk��s head.


    Peng Xiren��s expression instantly changed. ��The three mes of the ultimate sage of Buddhism... you actuallyprehended them all! ?��


    With a nce, he could tell that these three balls of Buddha fire were: the past Buddha fire, the present Buddha fire, and the future Buddha Fire..


    Peng Xiren knew quite a lot about the ultimate sage of Buddhism, but to be able toprehend three balls of Buddha fire at the same time was simply rare!


    As expected of his lifelong enemy!


    Peng Xiren��s expression began to be excited.


    Now that his master had entered the cycle of reincarnation, he temporarily couldn��t control him.


    As long as he killed the monk in front of him..


    In this universe, no one could restrain him.


    After all, in this universe that was surrounded by starlight.


    His eighthyer indestructible diamond was invincible!

 Chapter 1433 1,432, Can I Kill It Instantly? It’s Very Difficult! (1/111)

    When the Buddha fire started to condense, it was golden. The monk dispersed the three balls of Buddha fire and turned them into three different and strange colors.


    Past, present, and future, the three balls of Buddha fire condensed on the monk��s head and revolved around the monk��s purple-gold kasaya.


    Gray Buddha Fire: represents the past.


    Symbolizes the path that has already been taken. You can reminisce about the past, but you don��t have to be obsessed with the past. And the meaning of gray is: have a past obsession, let go of obsession. Have a past concern, have no worries..


    Green Buddha Fire: represents the present.


    Has a bright future wish.


    And white Buddha Fire: represents the future.


    It symbolized the unpredictability and various uncertainties.


    The gathering of the three mes was like the gathering of three flowers. In an instant, it changed the monk��s appearance.


    ��Bald donkey, I��m going to be serious. I��ll definitely destroy you in the next attack...��


    Peng Xiren narrowed his eyes. His entire body bloomed with Starlight and tens of thousands of rays of light. The starlight under his feet gathered like a storm and transformed into a huge qilin mount!


    This was a dharma idol mount that had been summoned with great power!


    The monk had thought that it was a stardragon, but he hadn��t expected it to be a qilin.


    ��A dragon and a qilin��s two dharma idols, huh...��the monk frowned slightly. He looked at the youth before him, who was surrounded by starlight as if they were one. His calm expression changed in a way that couldn��t be seen with the naked eye.


    As Daofather Wang��s only disciple...


    Peng Xiren was indeed the number one heaven��s favorite since ancient times.


    The emperor-like aspect of the dragon and qilin could actually appear on the same person at the same time.


    If anyone else was here, they would definitely be scared out of their wits.


    ��Kill!��He stood on top of the Qilin��s head. With one hand supporting the Qilin��s horn, he urged his mount to crush the monk like a falling mountain. The qilin raised its front hooves and suddenly pressed down!


    As the star dragon mark on its body erupted with light, the twin magic ovepped with each other, making it infinitely powerful!


    At the same time, Wang Ling was also calmly observing this battle from the front line through his king��s eye.


    ��It��s indeed very strong; at least the special effects are enough.��Loopy toad watched from the side, its heart pounding.


    In terms of the situation, the battle between Peng Xiren and the monk seemed no less than the battle between Wang Ling and Wang Ying earlier.


    The image projected by the king��s eye could also very realistically transmit the oppressive feeling of the scene here.


    ��Coming from the infinite Milky Way and being dao ancestor Wang��s number one disciple, you��re indeed extraordinary.��Loopy toad sighed as it observed a certain person��s reaction on the side.


    To be honest, after seeing Peng Xiren��s strength, loopy toad suddenly had a trace of doubt in its heart... it didn��t know if Wang Ling could beat Peng xiren.


    But this doubt was quickly dispelled.


    Because Wang Ling was on the side, and his expression didn��t change in the slightest.


    It was as if he was just watching an ordinary special effects movie.


    No change was actually the best reaction.


    This proved that at the very least, when it came to fighting Peng Xiren, Ling Ling��s strength was definitely on par with his..


    Then the question was now.


    Even if they could fight, would this Peng Xiren be instantly killed like the others before him


    It was too curious, and couldn��t help looking at Wang Ling and asking, ��How was it?��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Loopy toad: ��Can this person be instantly killed?��


    Wang Ling: ��It��s very difficult.��


    ��Very difficult?��


    Loopy Toad��s face was filled with disbelief.


    It was extremely astonished; it hadn��t expected Lord Ling, whom it had known for so long, to give such an answer.


    But since it had already said so, it seemed that this Peng Xiren was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Wang Ying couldn��t helpughing as he looked at loopy toad. ��What are you thinking? Ling lord means that it��s very difficult for this Peng Xiren not to be instantly killed by him.��


    ��...��loopy toad was shocked.


    So this was the true meaning of ��Very difficult��?


    F * * King very difficult!


    Loopy toad: ��This is a dao ancestor...��


    Wang Ying: ��Dao ancestor, What��s wrong? If It��s a Dao ancestor, don��t you need to be pped?��


    Loopy toad: ��But I clearly saw little Lord Ling��s expression...��


    Wang Ying: ��He thinks it��s too monotonous to be pped to death every time, and doesn��t know what to do.��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    ��And also...��


    Wang Ying��s eyes dimmed when he said this, and he didn��t continue.


    There was also one more thing.


    The source of fortune-tellers was undoubtedly Peng Xiren..


    This debt needed to be settled.


    And from what he could tell, Peng Xiren had a lot of other information.


    It would be a pity to kill him directly.


    It would be best if he could fight until he was half dead.


    That was why blood pressure was very important..


    This was the problem that Wang Ling was currently having a headache over.


    ..


    On the other side, the battle between Peng Xiren and the monk continued. The Qilin Dharmic avatar soared through the sky and stomped down with its iron hooves. The monk��s body immediately shattered into pieces and was crushed into gold dust.


    ��It��s a false body.��However, Peng Xiren was indeed worthy of being called Peng Xiren. As Daofather King��s only disciple, he was able to see through the fake body trick of the monk with a single nce.


    To be able toplete the swapping of the crown prince right under his nose, the monk��s immortal energy truly was something that Peng Xiren couldn��t help but admire.


    ��Monk, you can��t get rid of me... in the universe, all the stars are my eyes and ears.��Although he still couldn��t see the monk��s figure, he knew exactly where the monk��s true body was located.


    Previously, the monk had used three balls of Buddha mes to cover himself.


    These three types of Buddha mes, which controlled the past, present, and future, could distort time and space, thus weakening his sense of existence in space.


    However, this trick obviously couldn��t fool Peng Xiren.


    ��This penniless monk is here.��


    When the monk stood in front of Peng Xiren again, Peng Xiren realized that the monk was aiming his head at him.


    In fact, Peng Xiren didn��t understand what the monk was trying to do, he couldn��t help butugh. ��Monk, don��t tell me you want to use the iron head technique to hit me? I��m afraid you won��t be able to withstand the strength of my physical body at all. Using your head to hit me is just digging your own grave.��


    Just as he finished speaking.


    In front of him, the monk��s head suddenly emitted a machine gun-like ��Da da da da da��sound, and Blue mes quickly rose..


    Tens of thousands of missiles appeared from the six scars on the monk��s head. These ��Missiles��were only the size of a pen, but each of them contained an astonishing amount of terrifying energy!


    What was this thing..


    Peng xiren was full of questions because of the monk��s move. To be honest, he was shocked.


    The power of these missiles fired from the ��Scars��on the monk��s head was astonishing, and they were filled with unimaginable power!


    Most importantly, Peng Xiren actually smelled the heavenly tribtion from the middle-grade.


    ��This monk is actually able to use his own power to summon the Heavenly Tribtion?��Peng Xiren frowned. He found it rather hard to understand.


    The Heavenly Tribtion was a surge of divine power that was naturally produced when one��s realm and level of cultivation were too high! The higher one��s realm was, the more powerful the heavenly tribtion would be.


    Peng Xiren remembered that when he had jumped from the Dao God realm to the Dao ancestor realm, the scene was too exaggerated. He had almost died in that tribtion!


    And now, the ��missiles��that the monk had shot out from the scar were actually identical to the power of his tribtion!


    Just how did he do it?


    The monk couldn��t help butugh. ��This is the power of the heavenly tribtion that this penniless monk has absorbed from nearly 4,000 reincarnations... now, this penniless monk will shoot out all of it and give you a wave of rockets!��

 Chapter 1434 1,433, Welcoming The Immortal King! (Thanks To ‘Ling And Rong’, 1/112)

    This was the power of the heavenly tribtion that the monk had condensed after spending nearly 4,000 lifetimes of reincarnation.


    During each heavenly tribtion, the monk had the habit of using the ring scar to absorb the power of the heavenly tribtion before storing it.


    All of this energy would be entrenched in the monk��s skull as a backup energy source for emergency use.


    For example, when the monk was traveling in the universe, the Apocalypse could provide him with a huge amount of psionic energy if he ran out of psionic energy.


    For example, when the monk wanted to eat hotpot, he would set up a pot above his head and put some vegetables in it, using the psionic energy brought by the apocalypse to heat it up.


    For example, the monk��s light-opening spell actually consumed a huge amount of psionic energy. With the energy from the apocalypse, it would be much more convenient.


    The stored apocalypse could also be used as a weapon!


    As long as hebined it with the iron element in his body, the monk could quickly condense a missile coat that contained the energy of the Apocalypse and shoot it out from his ring scar!


    ��What a lunatic! He actually stored the apocalypse in his head!��Peng Xiren didn��t expect the monk to have such a trick.


    The energy of the heavenly tribtion was too violent!


    Was this thing something that could be casually stored in one��s head... it might even blow one��s head off!


    It could only be said that the goldenmp monk was indeed an iron head doll!


    This kind of behavior was no different from having a nuclear power nt in one��s head that was in a state of high-risk leakage at any time... and now, the monk was using the ��Mobile nuclear power nt��in his head.., to create arge number of munitions.


    What a joke!


    This wasn��t cultivation at all!


    Peng Xiren��s expression was solemn. The missilesunched by the Apocalypse seemed small in size, but their destructive power was enormous! And the most important thing was that there were too many of them!


    It was no different from the scene of tens of thousands of heavenly tribtion God��s punishment pirs descending into the world!


    Peng Xiren stared at the countless missile heads. His body shrunk to an inch and immediately moved to avoid them. However, these missiles had a tracking function and couldpletely ignore the obstacles in front of him!


    The aura of the apocalypse emitted from the warheads formed an energy jacket to protect the warheads during the shuttle process. It could be used to ignore all obstacles in front of small meteorites.


    ��I have to use something bigger to block it...��


    Peng Xiren gathered the power of his fist and punched through an asteroid in front of him. He used the power of the stars to repair the damaged the instant he passed through.


    This action was extremely fast. Some of the guided missiles directly hit the asteroid.


    Then, they directly exploded the asteroid into pieces.


    Boom!


    The asteroid exploded. Apanied by the shrill screams of the��s spirit, it exploded into a sky-high me and high temperature!


    At this time, Peng Xiren looked behind him and found that arge number of guided missiles had rushed out of the explosion zone.


    Damn it..


    Peng Xiren didn��t expect the guided missiles to be so powerful.


    He tried to use such a method to exhaust the guided missiles, but he found that it didn��t consume much at all.


    The guided missiles were too powerful. They were ranked at the front of the guided missiles. One or two of them could blow a to smithereens, but therge group of guided missiles behind them could still pass through unharmed.


    ��There��s nothing I can do, monk... It��s all because you forced me to.��Peng Xiren realized that if he didn��te up with something now, he would probably be at a disadvantage in this battle.


    He hadn��t wanted to use the big killing move he wanted to use next; this move had originally been used when Peng xiren had nned to deal with Wang Ling.


    He might be able to kill that youngster with a single punch!


    But now, Peng Xiren felt that he had no choice but to make his move.


    These tens of thousands of heavenly tribtion missiles were indeed difficult to defend against.


    However, these heavenly tribtion missiles had been umted by the monk over the years, and weren��t endless. Peng Xiren could only dodge them while gathering the power of the stars around him.


    He was like a moving ck hole, absorbing all the starlight in the vicinity and condensing it in his body.


    The monk saw that the star dragon mark on Peng Xiren��s body was glowing.


    At that moment, the monk��s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Because he had already achieved his goal.


    The monk hadn��t used the heavenly tribtion missile to kill Peng Xiren in the first ce.


    This man had heaven-defying means; he definitely had a way to deal with a heavenly tribtion missile of this level.


    So from the beginning, the monk��s goal had been to force Peng Xiren to use more of his ��Unique skills.��.


    He knew that Wang Ling was definitely watching this battle right now.


    The oue of the battle between him and Peng Xiren wasn��t the key; the key was to allow Wang Ling on the other side to see Peng Xiren even more clearly.


    Afterunching almost 160,000 heavenly tribtion missiles, the monk��s stockpile had already reached its bottom, and the Blue mes on the ring scar on his head had disappeared, and steam was billowing out.


    Peng Xiren knew that his time hade. ��Monk! Your turn is over. It��s my turn!��


    The monk raised his eyebrows.


    He did not expect the battle with Peng xiren to be a turn-based game.


    However, what kind of skill would the other party use.


    The monk was also very curious.


    At this moment, the monk raised his smoking head and looked forward.


    He saw Peng Xiren suddenly stop somewhere in the depths of the Milky Way.


    Starlight surged all over his body, emitting a terrifying light! The starlight that he had previously dodged and absorbedpletely exploded at this moment, just like a small sun!


    In an instant, time seemed to have stopped in front of him. One of these condensed starlight exploded out and actually distorted space-time, causing the flow of time in the surroundings to fall apart, it caused the missiles of the heavenly tribtion that were charging forward to slow down.


    At this moment, it was as if the entire universe had been imprisoned. Only Peng Xiren was emitting a destructive starlight that was dazzling.


    Such a divine ability was so shocking that even the monk was surprised.


    A few seconds was actually an endless amount of time..


    Then!


    Peng Xiren punched towards the monk from afar. ��Milky Way Fist!��


    Boom! At this moment, all the starlight in Peng Xiren��s body exploded at this moment. A star dragon with a size of a trillion seemed to be able to directly rush to the end of the universe, rushing towards the monk��s body!


    This was a terrifying punch that condensed the power of countless stars!


    ��Roar!��


    As the star Dragon approached the monk at light speed, it split into thousands of beams. Ten Thousand Dragons cried out in unison, and their voices shook the entire universe!


    The outer gxy was no longer calm. The huge energy beam produced by the Milky Way Fist had a destructive stance, shattering all obstacles in front of it!


    ��Monk, this is... The Last Attack!��Peng Xiren looked at his masterpiece, full of confidence.


    The power of his Milky Way fist was self-evident. If he had umted power for a longer period of time, the power would have been even stronger.


    This punch might not necessarily be able to kill the monk, but Peng Xiren felt that it wouldn��t be a problem for him to be severely injured.


    And just as this Milky Way fist was about to approach the monk...


    At that moment, a figure appeared in front of the monk.


    ��Wee, Immortal King!��


    The monk closed his eyes and smiled.


    Wang Ling��s expression was as calm as an ancient well. He stared at the iparably resplendent star dragon that was the incarnation of the Milky Way Fist in front of him, and only lightly blew on it.


    Whoosh.


    The vast expanse of starlight in front of him was like a candlelight that had been extinguished in an instant, and all of it disappeared

 Chapter 1435 1,434, Wang Ling’s Dharma Idol (1/112)

    The Milky Way Fist was iparably powerful, and when it was unleashed, Wang Ling could clearly sense that the universe was resonating with each other.


    He was worried that the monk wouldn��t be able to withstand this blow, so he attacked.


    Although he hadn��t used all his strength in this blow, it was definitely more than enough to withstand the frontal impact.


    But Wang Ling had never expected that Peng XI��s ��Milky Way Fist��would actually be as weak as a candle me, instantly turning into a wisp of green smoke and disappearing.


    It was a little weak..


    Wang Ling felt that it waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    Of course, the upper limit of the Milky Way fist was actually quite high.


    After all, it was a power-storing fist technique.


    As long as Peng Xiren had enough time, he might really be able to store up a punch that could injure him.


    After all, the universe was really too big.


    It was boundless.


    Surrounded by countless stars, Peng Xiren gathered the power of the stars and condensed energy from the Starlight, which could be said to be inexhaustible.


    In the inn in the Sword King World, Wang Ying was here instead of Wang Ling to broadcast the scene.


    He didn��t have a king��s eye.


    So he had only used a type of ��Shadow imaging spell��-- 4K, super high frame count, smooth movements, zerotency... the only drawback was that the scene had turned ck and white.


    Loopy toad felt like it was watching an old ck and white movie.


    Wang Ling had gone to help the monk personally, but with him and Jingbai in sword King World, everything would be fine.


    Loopy toad was once again so shocked by this scene that its dog mouth opened wide. ��Why do I feel like I��m blowing on a birthday cake?��


    ��It��s already very impressive that it can offset your breath. Otherwise, I��m afraid this breath would have directly pierced through the air and hit him,��Wang Ying said with his arms crossed.


    ��So the ancestral realm is actually very strong?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��Of course.��Wang Ying nodded. ��There are very few people in this world who are at the ancestor realm, and even the major family heads of the divine realm haven��t been able to take this step. Only this one from the Gu family has some inkling. Although this realm is extraordinary, it��s still not enough topare to your lord.��


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Earlier, Wang Ling and Wang Ying had been worried about the infinite Milky Way.


    Due to theirck of knowledge of the infinite Milky Way, they had imagined Peng Xiren to be a little too powerful, because he was an expert who was worthy of unsealing the talisman seal.


    But now that they had seen him, two huge words couldn��t help shing through their minds: that was it?


    At that moment, loopy toad sighed. ��It looks like this Peng Xiren is going to die.��


    ��Not Necessarily.��


    Wang Ying shook his head. ��Your Lord has no intention of killing him, because there are still a lot of things he wants to ask him. Besides, this is an expert at the ancestral level, after all, so he probably has a lot of ways to revive him.��


    ��That��s true...��loopy toad nodded.


    At this moment, a question suddenly arose in its dog head.


    It was indeed very normal for people like Peng Xiren to have life-saving skills.


    But no matter how difficult it was to deal with, how could it be as difficult as Bai Zhe?


    Who knew what that Bai Zhe would think of him in the future and force his way over to cause trouble..


    On the other side, in the gxy beyond the Milky Way, as Wang Ling calmed down the Milky Way fist in one breath, the surrounding space temporarily fell into dead silence.


    ��It��s you...��


    At that moment, Peng Xiren looked in horror at the figure that had suddenly appeared in front of the monk like a ghost.


    The corners of his eyes twitched; he couldn��t believe what he was seeing.


    The ��Milky Way fist��that he had condensed had actually been extinguished effortlessly by the other party..


    This was something Peng Xiren hadn��t expected.


    Although he had known long ago that Wang Ling was very strong.


    He was definitely an expert above the ancestor realm..


    But now, Peng Xiren felt as if he had slightly underestimated Wang Ling��s true battle strength.


    Although what the monk had said earlier had been very slight,.


    Peng Xiren had still heard it.


    He had heard what the Golden Lamp Monk had said: Wee Immortal King.


    Immortal King..


    What realm was this.


    After the Dao ancestor, all realms had the word ancestor.


    And the Dao ancestor was also the beginning of the ancestor realm.


    But in Peng Xiren��s understanding, there was no realm called Immortal King.


    Could it be that this was another level above the ancestor realm?


    How could that be? !


    Peng Xiren frowned slightly; he didn��t want to believe it.


    But this dead fish eye with delicate features stood in front of him, and there wasn��t the slightest aura emanating from his body. Just standing there made Peng Xiren feel an inexplicable pressure.


    ��How dare you confer yourself the title of Immortal King... Even my master isn��t as conceited as you.��Peng Xiren stared at Wang Ling as starlight gathered on his hand, and it looked like he was trying to condense the second strike of ��Milky Way fist.��.


    Wang Ling had already sensed it, but pretended not to know.


    In any case, this punch didn��t pose much of a threat to him when he hadn��t umted enough power.


    Immortal King..


    To Wang Ling, this was just a title.


    In fact, even Wang Ling himself didn��t know what his limit was.


    In the beginning, when he had been born, his realm had steadily increased every two years... but after that, the rate at which his realm had increased had gone out of control.


    Until now, even Wang Ling himself didn��t know how many realms he had broken through. Sometimes, he had even broken through unconsciously.


    When he was sleeping, when he was studying, when he was squatting on the toilet, when he was eating crispy noodle snacks, when he was voting for Ku Xuan..


    He could break through at any time.


    What was very strange was that every time he broke through, he didn��t need to go through a tribtion.


    He waspletely different from other cultivators.


    So Wang Ling didn��t know whether it was because he was born with amazing bones or because the heavenly tribtion probably didn��t dare provoke him at all..


    Buzz!


    While he was in a daze, Peng Xiren was once again in a frenzy ahead of him. He condensed his divine power with both hands, and at the same time as he gathered power, he carved the dharma idol on his arms into solid form!


    As if they had awakened, the two star Dragon imprints suddenly jumped out of his arms and wrapped themselves around Peng Xiren��s forearmyer byyer. The dragon��s body coiled around and finally formed a spiral muzzle!


    ��It looks like this is the full form of the Milky Way Fist...��the monk was astonished; he hadn��t expected Peng Xiren to have the ability to turn his dharma idol into a weapon.


    The power of the Milky Way fist in this form would be even more powerful!


    Peng Xiren was proud and full of confidence. ��Wang Ling... Do you dare wait for me, Milky Way Cannon Fist! Will you be able to charge up your power? !��


    Wang Ling shrugged nonchntly, gesturing for Peng Xiren to do as he pleased.


    Peng Xiren was enraged by Wang Ling��s flippant attitude. ��You actually don��t even use your Dharma Idol? Are you looking down on me? Do you think you can withstand my punch with your physical strength?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Hearing this, he sighed silently.


    He only felt that this person in front of him was very troublesome.


    He had clearly thought about this person, which was why he hadn��t produced his Dharma Idol..


    In the end, Peng Xiren med him for looking down on him.


    Since he had already said this, Wang Ling felt that there was no need to be polite.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A dot the size of a rice grain ss appeared on Wang Ling��s face.


    From Afar, it looked like a mole at the corner of his right eye.


    ��What a joke! Is this mole your Dharma Idol?��The corner of Peng Xiren��s mouth twitched as he stared at the mole at the corner of Wang Ling��s eye.


    And then, there was nothing else..


    As he stared at the mole, he suddenly felt the space around him magnify infinitely, and his entire spiritual power was in a trance.


    In the next moment, Peng Xiren��s face turned deathly pale.


    Because, in this mole, Peng Xiren saw something that he couldn��t imagine..

 Chapter 1436 1,435, Hairdresser (1/112)

    Peng Xiren rubbed his eyes. At first, he thought that he had seen wrongly.


    ��Impossible...��


    The thing hidden in that mole of tears made his hair stand on end.


    There was no mistake.


    Even though it was just a faint outline..


    He could not see the true form of the Dharma Idol in the mole of tears clearly. He could only see a small outline, and his eyes were already filled with blood.


    Then, with a ��PFFT��sound, Peng Xiren��s eyes spat out two streams of blood, which then quickly recovered under the Starlight.


    The monk was amazed by Peng Xiren��s methods.


    It was indeed a little scary that he could still recover from Wang Ling��s bacsh.


    Back then, in order to trace Wang Ling��s origin, he had directly destroyed a swastika.


    Now, the monk guessed that what Peng Xiren had seen was probably the faint outline of a human figure born in the primal chaos he had seen back then..


    The monk was only guessing in his heart, but he wasn��t sure exactly what it was.


    But judging from Peng Xiren��s pale face now, he seemed to have recognized the origin of this human figure.


    ��Why... Do you have something like this on you...��Peng Xiren was frightened, and his hair stood on end; he was sure that he wasn��t mistaken.


    Through the mole at the corner of Wang Ling��s eye, Peng Xiren felt as if there was another universe hidden in that mole!


    This mole was like a ck hole, attracting his gaze and gradually guiding his spirit,pleting a super-fast ��Interster crossing��at the very center of the Mole��s universe.


    What Peng Xiren saw was precisely the silhouette of a human being born in the primal chaos..


    The Spirit of the universe!


    This was what he had seen!


    A person could actually transform the spirit of the universe into a Dharma Idol?


    But it looked like this spirit of the universe hadn��tpletely awakened yet.


    If this spirit of the universe truly awakened, then the young man in front of him might be even more powerful than he was now.


    At that moment, Peng Xiren��s Adam��s apple rolled.


    He had always thought that Wang Ling was just an ancestor realm expert hiding on earth like a monk.


    But in the end, Peng Xiren realized that he had still underestimated this young man in front of him.


    If he wanted to kill him, he could only do it now before his opponent was fully formed..


    If he waited until he was fully developed, he wouldn��t be able to defeat him at all.


    In his hand, Peng Xiren��s ��Milky Way Cannon Fist Cannon!��was still gathering strength. He looked at Wang Ling. ��If you��re so capable, wait for me to gather strength for a while more...��


    Wang Ling shrugged indifferently.��...��


    He could actually feel that Peng Xiren was very regretful right now.


    He regretted why he had been so rude back then and had insisted on him summoning his dharma idol.


    If not for his dharma idol, Peng Xiren might have already punched out by now.


    But after seeing Wang Ling��s Dharma Idol, Peng Xiren suddenly felt that this little bit of strength was probably far from enough... so he once again applied for an extension to store up his strength.


    To be honest, he really wanted to p him to death with a big melon seed.


    Why did he have to be so quick-witted in a big battle..


    But the problem was that even Peng Xiren himself wouldn��t have thought that the young man in front of him was actually the spirit of the universe.


    Wasn��t that something that his master had been searching for and then giving up on..


    ��Are you done?��


    At that moment, Wang Ling stared at Peng Xiren, and his calm voice entered Peng Xiren��s mind.


    ��No... Wait a little longer!��Peng Xiren frowned as he charged up his strength until his face flushed red.


    Wang Ling seemed to have seen this state before.


    It was just like how father Wang usually felt when he squatted on the toilet because of constipation, because when he was constipated, he also had to charge up his strength.


    In addition to charging up his strength, he also had to learn how to calcte urately.


    Peng Xiren had to calcte how much strength he needed in order to be able to defeat him.


    And father Wang had to calcte what shape he would pull after he finished charging up his strength so that the water in the toilet wouldn��t ssh onto his butt.


    These twopletely different behaviors actually looked surprisingly simr to each other in Wang Ling��s eyes at this moment.


    Sure enough, life was full of knowledge!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He counted the time with his fingers, then looked at Peng Xiren and reminded him warmly, ��Are you done?��


    ��Aren��t you annoying! You Can��t wait any longer!��Peng Xiren was annoyed by the question and flew into a rage on the spot.


    The monk suddenly smiled. ��With such a bad attitude, I think Ling Zhenren, you shouldn��t wait any longer and just attack.��


    ��Bald donkey! This is a battle between him and me, don��t get in the way!��


    When Peng Xiren heard the monk��s words, he was instantly flustered. He was afraid that Wang Ling would attack before he could gather his strength, so he almost immediately roared.


    Wang Ling was silent, and didn��t say anything.


    He knew that Peng Xiren was anxious.


    But he was willing to continue waiting.


    Even if he died, he would let Peng Xiren die with a clear understanding.


    After about fifteen minutes, when Wang Ling had carried pi to ten thousand or so, he finally heard something from the other side.


    Peng xiren finally said, ��I��m Coming, Wang Ling!��


    ��Has it finally begun...��Wang Ling sighed in his heart. He had never felt so tormented in a fight before.


    He had waited long enough for this punch.


    He hoped that Peng Xiren could really hurt him, even if it was just a scratch.


    After all, Wang Ling had never had a scratch since he was young. When he fell, the surroundings shook, and even the spirit of earth trembled three times.


    ��Wang Ling, you actually let me store my strength for so long... Let me tell you, this will be the most regretful decision you��ll ever make in Your Life!��At that moment, Peng Xiren suddenly gritted his teeth.


    ��Die!��


    The next moment, he punched out, and the ��Milky Way cannon cannon��that had been umting strength for nearly half an hour finally shot out from his hand!


    A light wave the size of the sun shot straight toward Wang Ling, destroying everything in its path and piercing through thes in front of it, along with the screams of the spirits of the majors and the explosions of the star cores!


    The light from the cannon version of the Milky Way fist immediately flew in front of Wang Ling.


    Boom!


    In the end, the cannon urately struck Wang Ling��s body.


    A huge explosion took ce in Wang Ling��s position, and the terrifying Shockwave from the Milky Way Fist shook the entire universe, creating a shockwave that caused the surroundings to shift several light years away.


    This scene was like a series of chain reactions that happened when a billiard cue urately struck a billiard ball, which left the monk in awe.


    ��We did it!��Peng XI was pleasantly surprised.


    However, he hadn��t been happy for more than three seconds when under the destructive light of the explosion in front of him, the unscathed figure of the youngster gradually appeared in front of him.


    ��No... No Way...��


    Huge beads of sweat instantly covered Peng Xi��s face.


    His punch, which had been umting strength for half an hour..


    But the youngster in front of him was actually unscathed!


    ��Not bad.��Wang Ling raised his eyebrows as he rubbed his hair with his index finger.


    Under Peng Xiren��s cannon version of the Milky Way Fist...


    His hair had be curly.


    Peng Xiren.


    He had permed his hair..


    In all these years, Wang Ling had never permed his hair.


    Because his hair was too hard to Perm at all.


    And now, he was even more reluctant to kill Peng Xiren.


    Wang Ling felt that Peng xiren had the potential to be Tony��s teacher.

 Chapter 1437 1,436: Wang Ling’s Prediction (1/112)

    Curly hair.


    It was a pretty good experience.


    After a cannon version of the Milky Way Fist, Wang Ling��s hair had be curly, and it had a very natural curve to it.


    Moreover, this curl should be able tost Wang Ling for a while.


    After all, this was a strike from Peng Xiren after thirty minutes of charging up his strength.


    If he could return to his usual hairstyle within a few seconds after curling up, that would really be disrespectful to Peng Xiren.


    At the very least, the umted energy of the Milky Way fist had made his hair curl up.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, Peng Xiren��s strength wasn��t too bad.


    But if he wanted to kill him, he was afraid that he still needed some time..


    At that moment, when he looked at Peng Xiren again, he saw that his nervous expression had changed.


    At first, it had been pale, but now it had turned purplish.


    His face was filled with doubt that was beyondprehension. ��What... What realm are you at...��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling shook his head.


    To be honest, he himself didn��t know.


    The title Immortal King wasn��t bad; it was just something the monk had said.


    At present, there was actually no clear concept of what realm was after the ancestor realm.


    Back then, on the nineyered star where the divine realm was located, Dao ancestor Wang, who had created Dao on the nineyered star, had also been called ��Immortal King��by some people. However, this title seemed too big, and Dao ancestor Wang hadn��t epted it.


    But now, this question fell back on Wang Ling.


    Was he worthy?


    Wang Ling felt that perhaps he was also a littlecking.


    ��What exactly is the rtionship between you and my master...��Peng Xiren��s gaze was fixed on Wang Ling.


    Thest person who had made him feel so pressured was his master, Dao ancestor Wang.


    ��Xiren, you know very well that Ling Zhenren and Dao ancestor Wang have nothing to do with each other.��


    At this moment, the monk interjected. ��At first, this penniless monk had his doubts, butter I realized that the difference between them was very obvious...��


    This was the monk��s rtively tactful way of saying it.


    The obvious difference was, of course, reflected in the difference in strength.


    The Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, which Dao ancestor Wang had spent so much effort to create, was just a piece of cake in Wang Ling��s hands..


    The difference was so great that it was simply impossible to bridge the hundreds of millions of Mariana trenches.


    Apart from that, the most obvious point was also the one that had just been exposed, which was the problem with Wang Ling��s dharma idol.


    Dao ancestor Wang��s dharma idol was a creature named ��Zheng��. It had two legs on its head, and its rigid wings were wide. It was usually in the shape of a human and wore a metal armor engraved with Heavenly Dao Talismans. It stood tall and was hundreds of millions of feet tall.


    The monk has only seen it once before.


    At that time brought the goldenmp monk a great sense of shock.


    But the aspect is not the bigger it looks, the stronger it is.


    So, for Wang Ling��s aspect of Dharma,.


    Then there��s no need to talk..


    The spirit of the universe.


    It was only a very human figure of the outline, even do not see the face, but that sense of oppression only from afar, have been unable to help but let people kneel to submit.


    This was a powerful creature known as the center of the universe.


    It controlled the entire universe and the existence of all the spirits of thes!


    At that moment, when he heard the goldenmp monk��s astonished voice in his heart, Wang Ling looked at him and secretly asked telepathically, ��So, is it very strong?��


    Goldenmp monk: ��Of... Of course...��


    Wang Ling: ��Oh...��


    In fact, if the monk and Peng Xiren hadn��t been secretly shocked, Wang Ling really wouldn��t have known that his dharma idol was actually the spirit of the universe.


    This was really the first time Wang Ling had heard of this.


    Earlier, when he had seen other people��s Dharma idols which were big and powerful, he had felt that his own dharma idol... was just a human-shaped creature, so he hadn��t been able to do anything about it.


    But now, the truth had finally been revealed.


    So what was happening now.


    The three of them were all shocked.


    Peng Xiren was shocked that he didn��t know Wang Ling��s background.


    The monk was shocked that Wang Ling actually knew nothing about his dharma idol.


    And Wang Ling was shocked that his dharma idol, which he had always regarded as unpresentable, was actually so strong


    ��This person... What on Earth is going on...��now, when Peng Xiren saw Wang Ling��s expression as if he had just learned what the spirit of the universe was, apart from fear and confusion on his face, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    Was this the legendary expert.


    So strong that even he didn��t know how strong he was?


    Without further ado, when Wang Ling aimed at Peng Xiren and raised his hand, the ck mole at the corner of his eye had already disappeared.


    He took the initiative to take back his dharma idol.


    The main reason was that he was worried that if he wasn��t careful, he would directly kill Peng Xiren.


    He didn��t need to use the power of his dharma idol to deal with Peng Xiren.


    When he saw Wang Ling raise his arm at him, Peng Xiren was also terrified. ��If I die, I��ll definitely drag you down with me!��


    In fact, Wang Ling still had a lot of things he wanted to ask Peng Xiren.


    He didn��t have the intention of directly wiping him out.


    Of course.


    He could do it anytime he wanted.


    ��Maybe you��re not afraid of me, but you can��t protect everyone around you...��at that moment, Peng Xiren stared at Wang Ling, his head spinning at high speed as he continuously prepared his words.


    The monk knew that he was deliberately stalling for time.


    Very soon, Peng Xiren��s actions verified the monk��s thoughts.


    ��The oue of my battle with You isn��t the key.��In the next moment, Peng Xiren��s expression suddenly changed.


    Because he had obtained the Rubik��s Cube!


    During the battle with the monk just now, Peng Xiren had secretly created a clone to take the Rubik��s Cube away on Earth!


    He was secretly delighted.


    Because this Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube actually looked very new! It was simply as if it was new!


    The monk gritted his teeth. ��Do you know what you��re doing... releasing that person who has been sealed will definitely lead to eternal damnation!��


    ��I know very well what I��m doing. ��Moreover, after this probing, I have a deeper understanding of your strength and Wang Ling��s. ��If we had the strength of that person who sealed you, ourbined strength might have been on par. ��It might even overflow?��The corners of Peng Xiren��s lips curled up.


    Then, his figure began to fade away.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling pretended to be rmed and hurriedly reached out to grab him.


    His five fingers covered the sky and covered the Sun. When he smacked down, Peng Xiren��s entire body had already turned into a ball of light, and it looked as if he had disintegrated.


    In the vast universe.., peng Xiren��sst words were all that was left. ��You��re very strong, but youck experience in the martial arts world, so your reaction time is really too slow. My figure can disappear under the Starlight, and no one in the universe can catch me... see you next time!��


    Then, Wang Ling withdrew his hand.


    His expression was very calm.


    ��Zhenren deliberately spared his life, but pretended to make a mistake and didn��t catch him. It looks like the fish has taken the bait.��The monk bowed to Wang Ling.


    He chuckled in his heart, thinking that sooner orter, Peng Xiren would lose to his own self-righteousness.


    Peng Xiren was cunning. When he had used the cannon version of the Milky Way fist earlier, Wang Ling had already noticed that he had sent another clone to Earth to steal the Rubik��s Cube.


    Peng Xiren predicted that Wang Ling and the monk would focus all their energy on the battle at hand and wouldn��t care about anything else.


    In the end, they had sessfully taken the Rubik��s Cube away.


    But he hadn��t expected that letting Peng Xiren take the Rubik��s Cube back was part of Wang Ling��s n.


    Wang Ling had predicted his prediction.


    ��Zhenren, Peng Xiren is cunning. If we don��t catch up now, I��m afraid he��ll be able to tell that something has changed with the Rubik��s Cube...��the monk said from the side.


    Wang Ling nodded.


    Next, it was time to continue with his acting..


    Peng Xiren imed that no one in the universe could catch him.


    Wang Ling could only smile at his confidence.


    The reason why Wang Ling didn��t move immediately wasn��t because he really couldn��t catch Peng Xiren.


    It was because he felt that Peng Xiren was moving too slowly.


    He had to deliberately run first for a while..

 Chapter 1438 1,437, Your World (1/112)

    At the same time, in Wang Ling��s core world.


    Lotus Sun looked around. No. 60 high school here was like an isted ind in this vast world; at first nce, it looked a little deserted.


    For some reason, the school had clearly been renovated and rebuilt.


    No. 60 high school here still looked like its old school, with the dpidated stone sculptures at the main entrance and the old but still standing palm trees next to the school building.


    Everything gave people a very familiar feeling.


    The results of Wang Ling��s fight with Peng xiren were ying on the screen in the school square in real time.


    The young girl sat on a bench under the tree, and from this angle, she could see the big screen.


    When she saw Wang Ling, who had his hair permed by Peng Xiren��s Punch, Lotus Sun couldn��t help blushing a little.


    Suddenly, a thought came to her mind, and for some reason, she really wanted to rub Wang Ling��s hair.


    Student Wang Ling with curly hair was also very cute!


    ��Do you want to go in and take a look?��Asked Wang Ying.


    He had been by Lotus Sun��s side the entire time, but it wouldn��t affect the Battle of Wang Ying��s main body in the sword king world, because he was just a split body by Lotus Sun��s side.


    ��Eh? Can I go in?��Asked Lotus Sun.


    ��Of course.��Wang Ying nodded.


    Throughout the entire battle, she had been sitting obediently on the bench, staring intently at the various scenes of the battle on the screen.


    As if she was afraid of missing out on any details.


    ��Weren��t you always worried that your lord would be able to beat him? When the cannon version of the Milky Way Fist was aimed at him, I saw you, so nervous that I gripped my skirt tightly.��


    Wang Ying couldn��t helpughing. ��With the current situation, you should be relieved. Why Don��t you go inside and take a look?��


    ��No... No...��Lotus Sun��s face was burning from the question.


    Such a naive reaction made Wang Yingugh uncontrobly. ��Forget it, I won��t tease you anymore. Teasing you is boring, far less interesting than ying-er.��


    Lotus Sun was curious. ��Why have you always been...��


    ��She can resist, she can struggle. The more she resists, the more excited I get. You��re too gentle,pletely different from ying-er. It��s boring,��Wang Ying replied.


    Although he was only a splinter, there was no essential difference between the splinter and the main body. The thoughts in his head were all carved out of the same mold.


    ��But that��s not right either! Why do you look like you understand... you��re clearly just shadows.��Lotus Sun asked the question she had always wanted to ask.


    That��s right.


    Wang Ying and Sun Ying ��er were essentially their shadows, but for some reason, Lotus Sun felt that the two of them were a little too mature..


    ��Those void creatures have been active for too long, and she��s the Lord of the Void. With all the void creatures sharing their memories, it��s normal for her to be an old driver.��


    ��What about you, President Ying...��


    ��Didn��t I absorb her ability? I didn��t want it to be like this.��Wang Ying spread his hands. ��Are you ming me?��


    ��...��


    At that moment, the girl looked at the teaching building in front of her. ��Is theyout inside the same as the sixty old schools...��


    ��Why don��t you go take a look and find out?��Wang Ying kept her guessing.


    Why was there only one sixty old school left in this entire core world.


    Wang Ying could actually guess it just by guessing.


    Wang Ling��s conclusion was that he waszy and couldn��t be bothered to re-model it.


    If there was an infrastructure fanatic like immortal Zhenyuan, who was passionate about creating ��My world,��the core world would definitely be built perfectly.


    But in Wang Ying��s eyes, this conclusion was purely an excuse.


    There was nothing he could do about it..


    His master was too wooden.


    ��As expected, Ying ��ER is right. You��re a bad guy.��Lotus Sun stood up and tidied up her skirt and her messy thoughts.


    Then, she looked at Wang Ying beside her and nodded. ��In that case, let��s go take a look...��


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling reckoned that it was almost time, and it had been some time since Peng Xiren had fled.


    The other party was extremely fast, and had already pulled away about ten billion light years.


    ��Zhenren, aren��t you going to move?��The monk asked from the side.


    To be honest, this distance was a little too big, and he felt that it would be a little strenuous to catch up now... at least, he probably wouldn��t be able to catch up. But after all, it was Wang Ling who Peng Xiren was dealing with, and the monk still had some expectations.


    And Wang Ling really didn��t disappoint the monk.


    The youngster in front of him suddenly opened his fingers and grabbed in one direction.


    At that moment, he was like an emissary who had opened the prelude to the universe.


    Brilliant light condensed on his palm, and an immortal aura emanated from it.


    The monk looked at this scene in astonishment. When he saw the ball of light condensed on Wang Ling��s palm, he was extremely astonished.


    Chaotic Tribtion Light..


    This was a natural phenomenon that urred when the energy was too great and resonated with the chaos. In essence, it was a self-defense mechanism in the universe.


    When the chaotic Tribtion Light appeared, it would collide with something with too much energy to cancel it out.


    But it was clear that the chaotic tribtion light couldn��t erase Wang Ling.


    On the contrary, Wang Ling yed with these chaotic tribtion lights at this moment.


    ��He actually used the naturally produced chaotic tribtion lights to build a tunnel that spans ten billion light years...��the monk was extremely astonished; he hadn��t expected such a miraculous operation.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary spirit energy wouldn��t be able toplete such a big project like building a tunnel that spans ten billion light years.


    But Wang Ling had actually used his spirit energy to stimte the universe to produce a self-defense ��Chaotic tribtion light,��which in turn would be used by him.


    In the blink of an eye.


    With a light lift of his hand, Wang Ling had already built the tunnel.


    Then, his body moved and he directly entered the tunnel ahead.


    The monk followed closely behind, eager to see what would happen next.


    At this moment, Peng XI, who had thought that he had already fled far away, was very pleased with himself.


    Heh Heh!


    He estimated that he was already more than ten billion light years away, and that all of his aura was perfectly demonstrated under the cover of Starlight.


    No matter how capable Wang Ling or the monk were, they wouldn��t be able to find trouble with him.


    Next, as long as he returned the Rubik��s Cube in his hand, this mission would be considered aplete sess.


    But it wasn��t that Peng Xiren didn��t have doubts in his heart.


    He felt that his mission this time had gone too smoothly.


    Could it be that the Rubik��s Cube was a trap?


    Peng xiren frowned and was about to take out the Rubik��s Cube to take a closer look.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt a great sense of pressureing from behind him..


    He turned his head and saw that Peng Xiren��s gaze was on Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes a light year away.


    Peng Xiren couldn��t help swearing on the spot. ��F * * K! He��s chasing me like this? ? ?��


    Although he was extremely shocked by Wang Ling��s pursuit,.


    At that moment, Peng Xiren felt much more at ease.


    Judging from the other party��s relentless pursuit, there shouldn��t be any problem with this Rubik��s Cube..


    Otherwise, why would he be chasing him so nervously?


    ��What a troublesome guy...��


    Peng Xiren gritted his teeth and increased his speed again.


    At present, he was roughly one light year away from Wang Ling.


    At the same time, Starlight was also condensing in Wang Ling��s hand; this was the inspiration he had gotten from Peng Xiren��s ��Milky Way fist.��.


    ��Zhenren, are you trying to...��the monk was stupefied; he could roughly guess what Wang Ling was trying to do.


    Right now, Wang Ling was using starlight to condense a light-year-long broadsword

 Chapter 1439 1,438, The Ancient Black Stone That Wang Tong Couldn’t See Through (1/112)

    ��Ling Zhenren... has he started to create new spells again?��The monk followed behind Wang Ling. When he saw that Wang Ling was condensing starlight with one hand, he felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    He instantly knew that Wang Ling must have gotten some inspiration from Peng Xiren and hade up with a brand new skill.


    Although the monk felt that he was just a passerby now, even if he was just a passerby, it was still a huge gain for the monk to be able to quietly watch and learn from Wang Ling.


    In the inn, Loopy Toad and Wang Ying stared at the scene in front of them, and loopy Toad��s dog mouth was filled with amazement. ��He created a new spell again? As expected of him... but what should this move be called?��


    ��Star sword technique: profound meaning: light year,��Wang Ying replied.


    ��Why does it have such a stupid name...��the corners of loopy Toad��s eyes twitched.


    ��I didn��t give it a name. It was battle sect��smentary system,��Wang Ying said.


    Battle sect now had an in-house app, and battle sect��smentary system was one of the functions in the app.


    This was thementary system Wang Ming had invented, an artificial intelligence AI built with reference to Wang Ling��s brain-generated data.


    It could simte Wang Ling��s thoughts when he encountered a problem that he couldn��t understand, and couldmentate on Wang Ling��s various magical abilities in real time to the outside world.


    ��Why is there such a Thing?��


    ��Even among the core members of the newly developed app, only a small number of them are qualified for beta testing,��Wang Ying said.


    He took out his phone and put it in front of loopy Toad��s eyes.


    Sure enough, loopy toad saw a long list of information on the screen.


    Apart from the full name, this newly developed spell actually had a short name.


    Loopy toad felt that it was much better than the full name.


    [ spell abbreviation ] : Light-year away


    [ spell-casting principle ] : by condensing arge amount of starlight power, a materialized weapon can be created. However, because starlight power is difficult to condense, this move can only be exined through the Ling School (Wang Ling Science) principle, it can not be exined using conventional cultivation science


    [ spellcaster suggested level ] : dear, I suggest you max it out!


    [ spellcasting difficulty ] : for ��Wang Ling (including Wang Ying)����1 star, for others ��10 stars


    (note: When the difficulty reaches 10 stars, it is not rmended to learn this spell, because you will not be able to learn it even if you learn it)


    [ spell power ] : contains destructive power,


    [ spell advantage ] :es with many passive skills.


    1:es with a weak person��s retreat halo, which can be used to lock onto the enemy urately. It can only attack the target, and will not harm the innocent (Earth does not have to be afraid anymore)


    2:100% critical hit, and the critical hit damage is stacked ording to the number of light years formed. 1 light year length = 1 times the effect.


    3: unstoppable effect. The casting process can not be interrupted in any form except when the caster cancels the casting. During the casting process, a powerful starlight barrier will be formed around the caster, blocking all kinds of flying spells and items.


    4: Single Dog��s rage. This skill is limited to passive ability, and is only effective for 520 days. If the target is targeted, it will have an additional burning effect.


    ..


    Loopy toad was shocked.��...��


    It had to be said that this battle mastermentary system was a little strong!


    And there was a hint of sluttiness in it.


    It could only be said that it was indeed worthy of being a software developed by Wang Ming..


    Wang Ying nodded. ��It��s not particrly exaggerated, but it��s quite realistic.��


    This ��Light years away��had many advantages, but the drawback was that it was too difficult, and probably no one else in the world could do it except the two of them.


    At that moment, loopy toad and Wang Ying could see in the picture that the starlight condensed in Wang Ling��s right hand was rapidly extending forward at a speed that couldn��t be seen.


    The starlight sword that Wang Ling had condensed in his pursuit seemed to have fallen from the sky. Starlight shot out in all directions, and runes were densely packed. It contained a terrifying power that could destroy everything!


    As the monk looked at the battle sect��s exnation system, he marveled at this method in his heart.


    Condensing Starlight wasn��t difficult for the monk himself.


    But the difficulty was that he couldn��t gather so much starlight power in such a short period of time like Wang Ling.


    So ��Light years away��itself was a type of power-umting spell.


    But the problem was that Wang Ling��s power-umting speed was simply too fast. Compared to Peng Xiren��s ��Milky Way fist,��this speed of power-umting was many times faster than his..


    Peng Xiren was dumbfounded.


    He felt that although he and Wang Ling were in the same universe,.


    They didn��t seem to be ying the same game.


    It was as if they were clearly in the Summoner��s canyon.


    Peng Xiren was ying an ordinary match, while Wang Ling was ying unlimited firepower!


    Their skill cds were different!


    How the F * * K were they supposed to y this!


    As he moved at lightning speed, Peng Xiren felt the coldness behind his neck be more and more obvious.


    Wang Ling��s ��Light years away��hadn��t finished yet, but that powerful aura had already turned into a knife and was pressed against his neck.


    Things weren��t looking good..


    It looked like the other party really wanted to kill him.


    Peng Xiren frowned deeply.


    He started to regret saying that he was invincible in the universe.


    Because he realized that Wang Ling��s existence was a F * * King Bug..


    But after all, he was Dao ancestor Wang��s only disciple.


    It wasn��t that Peng Xiren hadn��t thought about how he could save his life in the event of a life-threatening situation.


    Thus, just as Wang Ling��s starlight sword was about to Pierce Peng Xiren in the nick of time...


    Peng Xiren gritted his teeth and took out something.


    ��An... ancient stone?��


    Wang Ling frowned and realized that at that moment, there was a round stone that was emitting a ck light. Its surface was smooth and as big as a cabbage, and he tried to use his king��s eye to peep at it, in the end, his king��s eye was blocked by the ck light emitted by the ck round stone.


    He actually... couldn��t see inside clearly.


    Wang Ling was astonished.


    This was something he had never seen before.


    In terms of ability, his Wang Tong could do anything.


    Although there was still a lot of room for improvement in his eye power.


    In theory.


    There shouldn��t be anything in this universe that Wang Tong couldn��t see through.


    But at that moment, Wang Tong��s line of sight was actually blocked by the ck light of this round ancient stone.


    Wang Ling��s curiosity was piqued.


    Could it be that this ancient stone contained a substance that could restrict his power?


    ��Wang Ling, I didn��t want to take this thing out so easily, but if you insist on forcing me, don��t me me for being rude. If you want to kill me, at worst, we��ll perish together.��


    At that moment, Peng Xiren was controlling the ancient stone. He held it with one hand and raised it high above his head.


    The instant Wang Ling��s starlight sword stabbed out.


    The sword was actually directly affected by the power of the ancient stone, and like the ocean splitting into two, it avoided Peng Xiren and darted out from both sides of his body.


    ��PFFT!��


    At that moment, Peng Xiren, who was holding the ancient stone high above his head, also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    He had clearly not stabbed Peng xiren, how could this be false?


    ��That��s not right, Zhenren, it��s that Stone.��Goldenmp frowned as he analyzed from the side.


    He believed that the real reason for Peng Xiren spitting out blood wasn��t because of Wang Ling��s move, ��Light years away.��.


    It was simply because of this strange ancient stone.


    This was also why Peng Xiren hadn��t wanted to use this thing in the first ce..


    It was as if there was something magical in the ancient stone, like the radiation of rare metals, which was extremely harmful to the body.


    Every second Peng Xiren held the stone, hundreds of millions of cells in his body died.


    ��Interesting.��


    Wang Ling stared at the round stone with an indifferent expression and canceled the spell for ��Light years away.��.


    It wasn��t because he was afraid, but because he was worried that this ancient stone would be identally destroyed by him.


    This ancient stone wasn��t very big. Although it seemed to contain something that could limit his strength, he hadn��t used his full strength yet.


    If he was serious, even if Peng Xiren had the power of this ancient stone, it would still be difficult to resist.


    After all, the stone itself was still too small.


    Moreover, the material inside the ancient stone that could truly limit one��s power hadn��t been purified, so its effect on power was limited.


    So now Wang Ling was curious.


    Where exactly did Peng Xiren get this ancient stone.


    Was there another stone of the same type in this vast universe.

 Chapter 1440 1,439: The Seal Is Lifted (1/112)

    Under the cover of the ancient stone, Peng Xiren quickly retreated.


    The radiation from the ancient stone had backfired on him quite badly, and his face was pale and he also felt a pain in his kidneys.


    When he held the ancient stone, billions of cells in his body died every second... it was just like those paper towels he had used back in the day, which gave off a strange smell and sent his soul back to the trash can.


    Wang Ling didn��t chase after him anymore; in any case, he had no intention of killing Peng Xiren from the start.


    This chase had originally been to dispel Peng Xiren��s misgivings about the Rubik��s Cube, but in the end, he had unexpectedly received a new surprise.


    ��I didn��t expect him to have such a divine object on him, but even this penniless monk doesn��t know what it is. Most likely, it came from the infinite Milky Way,��the goldenmp monk said with a sigh.


    From Peng Xiren��s experience of faking his death for many years, he had actually been hiding in the infinite Milky Way all this time, so he was far more familiar with the terrain there than the monk.


    And this magical ancient stone emitting a ck light was most likely dug up by Peng Xiren in the infinite Milky Way.


    Even the power of the King��s eye couldn��t prate that circle of ck light, so the monk��s swastika was naturally unable to see through it.


    But the infinite Milky Way was too big.


    Even if Wang Ling didn��t know anything about this ancient stone, it wouldn��t be easy to lock onto its source.


    Therefore, Peng Xiren had to stay alive.


    This was probably the only person who knew where the ancient stone was.


    ..


    In the depths of the infinite Milky Way, on a enveloped in darkness, Peng Xiren arrived with a pale face in an extremely sorry state.


    The pair of evil eyes hidden in the darkness suddenly opened the moment they sensed Peng Xiren��s aura. ��Are you injured?��


    Because the distance between the battle was too far, the owner of the evil eyes did not see what had happened.


    But Peng Xiren��s injury still surprised him slightly.


    Because the result was not quite the same as what he had expected.


    When he saw Peng Xiren again, he could clearly feel that Peng Xiren had aged a lot. This was because too many of his cells had died, causing him to show signs of aging.


    ��It��s fine. I can use the power of starlight to heal myself.��


    Peng Xiren panted a few times. His entire body was shrouded in starlight. Azure-blue spiritual light seeped into his body through his pores, repairing the damaged cells in his body.


    His wrinkled skin, which was covered in ancient stones, gradually regained its youthful luster.


    ��It looks like you used the power of that ancient stone...��


    ��I underestimated the opponent��s battle strength; it��s even stronger than I imagined. If I had been well prepared, the oue might have been different.��Peng Xiren coughed twice.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling wasn��t the cause of his injuries, but the bacsh from this magical ancient stone.


    It was just something he had identally obtained, and even he himself hadn��t been able to figure out the origin of this ancient stone. In the end, it had unexpectedly saved his life at a critical moment.


    The owner of the evil eye was silent. ��You��d better not use this ancient stone so easily, or you��ll run the risk of regressing your realm.��


    ��I know.��


    Peng Xiren nodded. ��But the operation this time was pretty smooth. I sessfully brought back the Rubik��s Cube from Earth. I just don��t know how the attack from Sword King World Went.��


    The original attack from the Sword King World was actually a feint. Their real goal was to get the ninth Rubik��s Cube.


    ��As you said, the opponent��sbat strength is indeed stronger than we imagined. Just the Peach Wood sword from the Sword King World isn��t easy to deal with. He also took Leng Ming as his disciple. To get this sacrifice, I��m afraid that we��ll have to wait until I unseal it before we can take action.��The evil eye master snorted.


    ��To unseal your seal, you need at least five old Rubik��s cubes. Now, the Rubik��s cubes have been gathered.��Peng Xiren opened his hand and offered thest Rubik��s cube that he had just obtained from Earth.


    Then, the Golden Rubik��s Cube quickly disappeared into the dark in front of him.


    ��Okay!��


    The evil eye master nodded.


    A few secondster, the evil eye master said in a puzzled voice, ��No.��


    ��What��s Wrong?��Peng Xi Ren was puzzled.


    ��This isn��t the old Rubik��s Cube,��the evil eye master said.


    ��Doesn��t it look better maintained?��Peng Xi Ren was shocked.


    If this wasn��t the old Rubik��s Cube... then where did this Rubik��s Cubee from?


    ��Definitely not,��the evil eye master said. ��I��ve been dealing with this heavenly Rubik��s Cube for more than a day or two. I know the process of making the old Rubik��s cube very well. I can be sure that it is not the internal vor. This Rubik��s Cube is newly created. ��It seems that someone has created a new batch of Rubik��s cubes.��


    ��Newly created...��


    ��Think about it, the Rubik��s Cube in their hands now adds up to nine Rubik��s Cubes in our hands. ��Under the situation where all nine Rubik��s cubes were taken away... The chaos of the universe would definitely have a riot, but such a riot did not happen. ��Therefore, the other party must have secretly reced all these rubiks with new ones.��


    The evil eye master said, ��From the beginning, their goal was not to snatch the rubiks, but to exchange them for new ones.��


    Peng XI was shocked.


    In such a short period of time, they could actually create so many new rubiks?


    This heavenly Rubik��s Cube was not freaking sticine!


    The evil eye��s master said, ��If this ninth Rubik��s Cube is new, then it means that the old one is already in their hands.��


    Peng xiren said, ��But if that��s the case... doesn��t that mean that we still have one less Rubik��s Cube?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. That doesn��t prevent me froming out.��


    The Evil Eye��s master chuckled. ��Although I don��t know what method the other party used to create these new rubiks, I can confirm that the Daofather��s seal on me back then was loosened. ��Although these new Rubik��s cubes can rece the old Rubik��s Cube and stabilize the chaos, the Dao ancestor didn��t intentionally set up a restriction inside...��


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��The other party made a mistake and miscalcted. ��Moreover, the spirit energy stored in the new Rubik��s Cube is even stronger than the old Rubik��s Cube. ��I originally needed at least five old Rubik��s cubes to loosen the seal, but now... I just need to swallow this new Rubik��s Cube.��


    ..


    On the other side, after Wang Ling returned to Sword King World, the invasion of the chaotic face-hugging bugs had basically been dealt with.


    Wang Ying and Jingbai organized themselves in an orderly manner and swept away all the invading creatures.


    In the inn, Wang Ling let Lotus Sun out of his core world.


    He felt that Lotus Sun��s face was a little red, and he didn��t know what the girl had actually seen in his core world.


    His core world hadn��t been built yet, and there was only an old school like an isted ind. Wang Ling really didn��t think there was anything to see.


    ��Student Wang Ling!��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun mustered up her courage and took the initiative to call out to Wang Ling. She stepped forward and pressed down on Wang Ling��s shoulder, preventing him from moving around at will. ��This weekend! Do you want to go to Ancient Street with me? !��

 Chapter 1441 1,440: Tips On How To Defeat Wang Ling (1/112)

    Lotus Sun ced her hand on Wang Ling��s shoulder. Because she knew Wang Ling too well, she was afraid that if she spoke halfway, Wang Ling would find a loophole and run away.


    Thus, she mustered up her courage and chose to fight him head-on.


    The result was that the two of them were very close to each other.


    If there was a wall behind her and she stretched her hand a little further back, it would look like she was knocking on Wang Ling��s Wall.


    At that moment, the girl��s mind was filled with thoughts, and her cheeks were red.


    She hurriedly let go of her hand and hid it behind her back.


    ��Actually, we��re just going to take a walk. It��s not just the two of us. I��ve also invited Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li Youyue...��


    She was too afraid that Wang Ling would reject her, so she chose to take a step back.


    Actually, it was mainly for Wang Ling��s sake.


    If everyone went together, it wouldn��t seem so awkward.


    Moreover, even if it was a group activity, they should still be able to find time for the two of them to be alone.


    As for why Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li Youyue had been chosen, this was naturally within Lotus Sun��s consideration.


    These three people looked like third-wheel lightbulbs, but they still had sharp eyes.


    The time it took to wait for Wang Ling��s reply seemed very long.


    It wasn��t an exaggeration to say that ten seconds felt like years.


    In fact, Wang Ling really wanted to read the young girl��s mind and see what she had seen in his core world.


    Butter, he felt that this kind of behavior was a bit like a peeping tom, which was very inappropriate, so he gave up on this idea.


    He fixed his gaze on the young girl. After hearing Lotus Sun��s request, he was thinking about how to reject it.


    Unfortunately, Lotus Sun now knew too much about him.


    Ordinary reasons, such as unfinished homework, an invitation from someone else, or being sick... These things simply couldn��t happen to him.


    While he was silent, Wang Ling heard Lotus Sun mention Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li Youyue.


    His heart suddenly rxed quite a bit.


    It could be said that Lotus Sun��s move had been very sessful.


    She had urately predicted Wang Ling��s thoughts.


    It was indeed easier for Wang Ling to ept that they were all acquaintances.


    ��Okay.��


    Thus, Wang Ling looked at the young girl in front of him, who was filled with anticipation, and nodded his head in agreement.


    There was only one ancient cultivation street in Songhai city, and on that Ancient Street was an old-fashioned crispy noodle snack shop.


    Wang Ling felt that it wouldn��t be bad to go there once in a while.


    She actually agreed!


    Lotus Sun raised her head, her face full of surprise and delight.


    She found that she seemed to be gradually getting the hang of how to attack Wang Ling.


    If she was too hasty in dealing with such a blockhead, it would only ruin things... as expected, she had to do it bit by bit!


    She tried hard to suppress the wild joy in her heart and try not to make it too obvious. ��Then student Wang Ling, let��s meet at the school gate this weekend! Let��s go together as a team!��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling looked at Lotus Sun with a helpless expression on his face.


    ��Heart to heart��was a passive skill.


    Although the small nano earplugs that Wang Ming had developed had the ability to block and listen to the sound of the heart, if they were too close to each other... it was still very easy to hear the sound.


    For example, right now, Wang Ling��s mind was filled with the girl��s ��Hahahahaughter.


    Lotus Sun wasughing too loudly in her heart..


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited.


    That night, in the final match of the Sword Battle Arena, Lotus Sun had instantly killed the first sword spirit of the other groups.


    Although this oue wasn��t surprising, no one knew why this human girl had ended the battle so quickly as if she had been injected with stimnts.


    The reason was very simple.


    Because Lotus Sun hadn��t actually informed Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li You Yue about going to the ancient street this weekend..


    She was waiting to return to Earth to set up a battle n!


    ..


    That night, when she returned home, Lotus Sun had given priority to finding Li You Yue.


    ��What? Go to the ancient street together? With Super Chen, hero Guo, and Wang Ling?��Li You Yue was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Lotus Sun��s invitation.


    At first, she didn��t understand why the young girl had insisted on bringing the three lightbulbs along.


    But very quickly, Li You Yue reacted. ��I get it! You��re afraid that if you ask Wang Ling out on your own, you��ll be rejected. That��s why you called us!��


    ��You know too well...��lotus sun smiled bitterly. ��You clearly don��t have a boyfriend, how can you know so much?��


    ��Amazing. Why Don��t you just watch a few more love movies? You can alwayse up with a n.��Li You Yue smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, when we get there, I��ll help drive Super Chen and hero Guo away. I��ll create an opportunity for you two.��


    ��Thank you so much!��Lotus sun sighed. She regretted that she had not gotten to know Li You Yue earlierst semester.


    If it was not because of the nine dragons mountain national physical skillspetition, she would have almost missed this god-like assistant!


    One down!


    After contacting Li You Yue, Lotus Sun went to contact Super Chen and hero Guo.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, no one replied.


    Looking at the time, it was ten o��clock in the evening.


    ording to their habits, this should be the time to y the game.


    ��What should we do now? Should we ask Tomorrow?��Sun Ying Er was very curious about what Lotus Sun would do.


    ��No.��Lotus Sun shook her head.


    As the saying went, ns couldn��t keep up with changes. It was better to set a time earlier than anything else.


    ��I remember that the game the two of them have been ying recently is called ��Princess Link��?��Lotus Sun suddenly thought of it.


    This was the game that Super Chen and hero Guo had been so engrossed in these days. They had been secretly hanging up in ss every day, and there had been a few times when old pan had almost taken their phones away.


    Lotus Sun had defined it as: collecting and cultivatingrge-scale beautiful girls into a game.


    There was no other way..


    At this moment, Lotus Sun sighed. ��I��ll have to go snipe them myself.��


    ��You don��t know which server they��re on,��said Sun Ying ��ER.


    ��You don��t need to know. Just take first ce for all of them,��said Lotus Sun with a kind look in her eyes.


    It only took about half an hour.


    Lotus Sun took first ce in the entire server with a total of sixty-eight servers.


    She had asked Jiang Xiaoche to recycle most of them.


    Sun Ying ��er was dumbfounded.


    Her Rong Rong was definitely a money-spinner..


    As expected, Super Chen and hero Guo reacted immediately after this action.


    They saw the three-person group chat that Lotus Sun had set up alone, and then sent screenshots of the rankings one after another, they asked the girl for details. ��Lotus Sun... that number one, the one called the leader of the Gray Cult, isn��t that your ID? !��


    ��Yes,��Lotus Sun replied. ��Neither of you replied to my messages, so I had no choice but to look for you in the game.��


    ��But out of the sixty-eight servers, you��ve already taken first ce...��Super Chen and hero Guo were both stunned.


    ��Because I don��t know where you are. It��s too troublesome to ask around one by one.��


    ��So, in order for us to apany you and your son to the ancient street this weekend, you...��


    ��If you agree, you can have the 68th. We��ll split it 50-50.��


    ��Ha! Do you think we��re people who sell their souls for money? That��s right! We Are! So, I��ll see you this weekend...��


    ��Well, there��s actually one more thing,��Lotus Sun said at this time.


    ��Don��t worry, we both understand.��Super Chen chuckled. ��It��s just creating opportunities. We��ll definitely listen to boss Sun��s orders. Also, I have a hotel coupon here, if you need it...��


    ��No need...��lotus sun immediately refused.


    She felt that Super Chen was really overthinking things. Where was she going? !


    And even if she went, she wouldn��t need a coupon. After all, the few hotels on Ancient Street were all run by her family.


    However, at the same time, the young girl was actually a little curious about what would really happen on the weekend.


    After all, Super Chen��s open mouth was a little scary..

 Chapter 1442 1,441, Grandfather Sun’s Reasoning (1/112)

    Everything was ready. Lotus Sun��s next task that night was naturally to pick out a set of decent clothes suitable for a weekend trip.


    Sun Ying ��er saw that there were already quite a few styles in the girl��s wardrobe, many of which were limited edition models created by famous designers. She was somewhat puzzled by Lotus Sun��s actions of scrolling through the mall in the middle of the night to pick out clothes.


    Now, Sun Ying ��er finally understood why every time the characters in the game came up with a good-looking new skin, a group of people would sell everything they had to get their hands on the skin.


    As expected, inspiration came from life.


    The benefits of imnting the skin function in the game were indeed huge.


    The gamepany might have only spent a few thousand dors to design a skin, but after it was put on the shelves and priced at five dors, it could be sold for hundreds of millions of copies..


    And most importantly, everyone who had bought a skin felt that the money they had spent was worth it!


    It was simply too real!


    ��Rong Rong, you already have so many clothes, any one of them would dazzle the eyes on the street!��Sitting next to Lotus Sun, Sun Ying ��er looked at the young girl who was choosing clothes and said helplessly.


    ��These clothes are too outstanding... it��s too high-profile to wear, student Wang Ling won��t like it, so it��s better to buy some new ones,��Lotus Sun replied.


    The clothes she had chosen this time were all new designs from small brands. Although they weren��t as famous as the ones in her wardrobe, as long as they looked good, it was fine.


    Sun Ying ��er pursed her lips.


    She didn��t know if she should say it or not.


    In any case, Super Chen and the others were going together... wouldn��t it be over if everyone wore their school uniforms?


    So, this was purely an excuse for her to buy new clothes!


    HMPH!


    Woman!


    Sun Ying ��er curled the corners of her lips slightly and sneered in her heart. Her eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    ..


    Lotus Sun��s trip was actually a big deal for Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    After the shadow stream incidentst time, the old man naturally paid more attention to protecting his precious granddaughter.


    Buying arge number of new clothes before each trip was actually a very important signal.


    Grandfather Sun quickly noticed Lotus Sun��s travel n and called Jiang Xiaoche overnight. ��It seems that Rongrong is going out. Do you know where she��s Going?��


    ��Did miss buy new clothes again...��


    ��That��s right.��Grandfather Sun nodded. ��But this time, I don��t know where she wants to go.��


    ��That��s strange.��Jiang Xiaoche frowned. ��In the past, miss always reported in advance when she went out...��


    ��Maybe Lotus doesn��t want to be too high-profile this time. After all, there are arge number of security personnel and motorcade apanying her every time she goes out. I��ve thought about it recently and it does seem a bit ostentatious. It��s like directly telling those who are plotting against Rongrong that she��s on a trip and that they shoulde and assassinate her,��Sun Yiyuan said.


    In fact, grandfather Sun had indeed been reflecting on his past actions recently.


    After all, there were still a lot of people who hated the rich these days, and it was easy to incur hatred if one lived too high-profile.


    He suddenly felt that Wang Ling��s low-profile actually had its advantages.


    Now, there was a problem.


    In the past, his granddaughter would definitely report to him before she went out, and he would also prepare all kinds of security measures in advance after reporting.


    But now, Rongrong kept quiet about going out.


    Did this mean that she wanted to keep a low profile for this trip as well.


    Thus, after deducing this, grandfather Sun suddenly came to a realization. ��So that��s how it is!��


    ��What did you think of, Master?��


    ��I guess... Rong Rong might ask ssmate Wang Ling out,��said grandfather Sun.


    ��...��Jiang Xiaoche was silent for a moment, and instantly felt that he wasn��t in a good mood.


    It was this kid again..


    He didn��t know what was so good about this Wang Ling.


    The eldest miss actually liked him that much.


    If Wang Ling could hear grandfather Sun��s words at this moment, he would definitely feel rueful in his heart.


    It was indeed not easy for this old man to hit the nail on the head with his reasoning


    He had reached this part of his reasoning.


    Everything seemed to make sense.


    However, with the Sun family��s ability to make up their minds, if he continued to make deductions, it would be 100% off


    Thus, after getting Sun Yiyuan��s deduction, Jiang Xiaoche spent about twenty minutes investigating this matter.


    He soon had a lead.


    ��Master, I found out. Miss is indeed going on a trip. She��s going to the Cultivation Culture Street. But it��s not just student Wang Ling. There are three other students from No. 60 High School,��Jiang Xiaoche replied over the phone.


    In fact, it wasn��t too difficult to get this information.


    Because miss had done something very strange before, which was to ask him to help reim the sixty-eight number one game ounts in the entire server.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaoche had been careful.


    Because this type of game was definitely not the type lotus sun liked..


    And then, he traced it back to Super Chen and hero Guo.


    After receiving some benefits from Jiang Xiaoche, the two unscrupulous things directly exined the matter.


    ��Ancient Cultivation Street?��When grandfather Sun heard this ce, he immediately fell into a wave of memories.


    Sun Yiyuan��s impression of this ancient street was filled with a rustic and artistic air.


    With one look, it was obvious that this ce had been chosen by a low-profile person like student Wang Ling!


    The old man remembered that he had been to this ce with his first love back then, and instantly felt that Wang Ling had the elegance of his youth... as expected of student Wang Ling! Even the ce they had chosen to go on a date was so simr to his..


    ��But old master, if eldest miss was going on a date with that Wang Ling, why did she date three other people at the same time?��On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xiaoche heard old master sun sigh ruefully, he instantly knew that the old man was most likely intoxicated with himself again, so he couldn��t help wiping his sweat and asking.


    This sentence interrupted old man Sun��s train of thought.


    Although he wasn��t very clear about the whole situation, he still had to rely on his strong reasoning ability to know everything.


    ��There��s only one truth!��


    Old Man Sun said, ��Cultivation Culture Street is the preferred location for artists, and it��s most likely student Wang Ling��s decision to go on this trip. The reason why he asked the other three students to go must be a decision student Wang Ling made in order to ease the awkwardness of the trip!��


    ��...��


    ��Moreover, when we go out in a group, we can also take care of each other to a certain extent to avoid danger...��


    Grandfather Sun sighed and nodded in satisfaction. ��As expected of student Wang Ling, you��re actually so thoughtful!��

 Chapter 1443 1442: Working Together With Jiang Yingying (1/112)

    Under normal circumstances, Old Master Sun��s deduction + reverse deduction = the correct answer.


    So after hearing Sun Yiyuan��s king-like analysis, Jiang Xiaoche instantly knew the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    It was definitely eldest miss who had taken the initiative to arrange this, and she had most likely chosen the location.


    Damn it..


    This Wang Ling!


    Jiang Xiaoche gritted his teeth.


    It was mainly because he was jealous of Wang Ling.


    He had never seen lotus sun so attentive to a person that even the ce she went out to y was for the sake of the other person.


    ��Master, then the protection of ancient street this time...��Jiang Xiaoche said to grandfather Sun on the other end of the phone in a calm voice as he forcefully suppressed his jealousy.


    ��The protection still needs to continue, but don��t make such a big fuss,��Grandpa Sun said. ��Arrange some people to change into the clothes of the workers of the Ancient Street and pretend to be the workers over there to carry out activities normally and protect them in secret.��


    Grandpa Sun had also been to the cultivation culture ancient street, so he was rtively familiar with the situation over there.


    All the staff inside wore Hanfu, imitating the appearance of the cultivators of the old era when they went out. The Hanfu experience was also a rtively famous activity on the ancient street.


    All the tourists who came to the ancient street could rent hanfu suits that were suitable for them on the spot. They could walk on the ancient street wearing ancient clothes andprehend the folk customs of the cultivation culture of the old era.


    That ce was really a very romantic ce.


    ��Are you going to find some security personnel to disguise themselves as workers? But what about the original batch of workers...��


    ��Don��t worry about that. The boss of the Ancient Street and I are old friends.��. ��I��ll inform him in a while and ask him to transfer the time so that the original workers of the ancient street can rest for two days.��. ��Of course, the wages for these two days will be paid by our side.��. ��I think they won��t refuse to pay three times the amount,��said grandfather Sun, Su Hong.


    ��Understood, rest early, master.��Jiang Xiaoche nodded.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    An old street date..


    The corners of Jiang Xiaoche��s lips curled up.


    He suddenly had a new n in mind.


    A n that would allow Wang Ling to reveal his true nature on the old street..


    After the failure of the previous operation with Old Gray and the others from the ��Loyalty Group��...


    Jiang Xiaoche had made a new conclusion based on his previous experience of failure.


    If he wanted to implement his n, it was far from enough to rely on his own efforts. At this time, he had to have teammates who could coordinate from the inside out.


    The first suitable person that Jiang Xiaoche thought of was Jiang Yingying.


    Since Jiang Yingying had changed schools for Wang Ling, Jiang Xiaoche guessed that this little girl obviously didn��t want Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to be together.


    Thus, with the same goal in mind, Jiang Xiaoche felt that this was a good opportunity to work with Jiang Yingying.


    Previously, he hadn��t found a suitable reason to add Jiang Yingying��s wechat ount, which had caused him to scrap hundreds of wechat ounts.


    But now, everything was different.


    ��I have a piece of information about Wang Ling. Do you want to know?��Jiang Xiaoche once again sent Jiang Yingying a friend request through his new ount.


    This time.


    Jiang Yingying almost immediately approved his request.


    Although he had finally seeded in adding her as a friend on wechat, Jiang Xiaoche still felt that something wasn��t right.


    He had failed so many times, but in the end, he had passed Wang Ling as soon as he mentioned him... sigh, it was too difficult for him!


    ..


    Jiang Yingying was actually very depressed. Lotus Sun��s bing the cult master of the Grey sect was like a fishbone stuck in her throat, and she didn��t know what to do.


    She wasn��t the eldest daughter of a rich family, especially Marshal Jiang��s granddaughter, so she had to pay more attention to her words, actions, and daily expenses.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that she would cause trouble for her grandfather.


    As for emotional matters, Jiang Yingying had always been used to handling them herself.


    Even before she transferred to No. 60 high school, she had predicted that Lotus Sun might be her biggest opponent.


    But now, Jiang Yingying discovered a problem.


    Compared to this eldest daughter, her status was still not high enough.


    Without the help of others, it would be very difficult for her to start the next battle with Lotus Sun..


    Originally, Jiang Yingying had intended to be the leader of the Gray School. Through the influence of the leader of the Gray School, she would learn information about lotus sun from various aspects, and then finally take action to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, Lotus Sun seemed to have predicted her prediction and used money to secure the position of the leader of the gray school ahead of time.


    She had defeated her in the first round of confrontation.


    So now, Jiang Yingying was in a difficult situation.


    Now that she had just arrived at No. 60 high school, it was too difficult for her to carry out her next n in this unfamiliar environment.


    Originally, Jiang Yingying had nned to have Yi Zhiyang apany her to No. 60 high school after Yi Zhiyang��s body recovered.


    However, Yi Zhiyang was still in a semi-autistic state..


    Although his condition was slightly better than before, he still hadn��t fully recovered.


    So, in the end, Jiang Yingying realized that she had been too anxious.


    ��It might be much better if Big Brother Yi was here.��Jiang Yingyingy on the bed, her slender legs tapping up and down.


    She was scratching her hair in confusion when her phone vibrated.


    The ID showed that a man named ��Archer��was trying to add him as a friend.


    In fact, recently, Jiang Yingying seemed to have been harassed all the time, and arge number of strange men tried to add her almost every day.


    Almost out of habit, Jiang Yingying was about to reject the application and drag it onto the cklist.


    However, it was at this moment that ament about ��Wang Ling��caught her attention.


    ��You are?��With a curious attitude, Jiang Yingying thought for a moment before agreeing to the other party��s request.


    ��Actually, I��m... an admirer of Miss Lotus Sun.��Jiang Xiaoche sent a mysterious message. ��I know that ssmate Jiang has a good impression of that ssmate Wang Ling, right?��


    ��I��m just admiring his literary talent, don��t talk nonsense...��when Jiang Yingying saw the message, her face almost immediately turned red.


    ��In that case, we can work together. Because our goals are the same.��Jiang Xiaoche directly went straight to the point. ��It��s like this, I received a piece of information. This weekend, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the three third wheel will go to the ancient Cultivation Street.��


    ��I know that ce!��Jiang Yingying quickly replied.


    As an artistic girl, every time she went to that ancient street, she would always have a different experience.


    At the same time, she was also very familiar with the topography of that ancient street because she had already been there more than once, and she had saved up quite a lot of food stamps.


    ��Are you sure the information is reliable?��However, for the sake of caution, Jiang Yingying still asked with uncertainty.


    ��100% . If you don��t believe me, you can go to school tomorrow and find hero Guo and Super Chen, two third-rate lightbulbs, to verify their authenticity. They are Wang Ling��s best friends,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��Okay, if it��s true, I��ll agree to cooperate.��Jiang Yingying nodded.


    In fact, Jiang Yingying already knew that this was most likely true by now.


    She had a deep impression of Super Chen and hero Guo.


    She still remembered that back in the cafeteria, Super Chen had directly dered that he was Wang Ling��s best friend.


    If this ��Archer��was just a bored liar, he wouldn��t know so much.


    ��Then, what do you want me to do?��At that moment, Jiang Yingying asked.


    ��First, we need to disguise ourselves and enter the Ancient Street together,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��How do we disguise ourselves?��


    ��Of course, we need to disguise ourselves as boyfriend and girlfriend.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1444 1,443, Was It A Collaboration Or A Set-Up? (1/112)

    Once Jiang Xiaoche said this, Jiang Yingying instantly raised her guard.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt as if she had been set up.


    ��Can��t brother and sister do it...��Jiang Yingying asked tentatively.


    Psychologically, she really couldn��t ept pretending to be a couple.


    Her heart had long since been in ssmate Wang Ling��s hands!


    ��Cultivation Culture Street is the holynd for artistic couples. Where do siblings go there to perform in the Orthopedics Department?��Jiang Xiaoche smiled as he sent a text message.


    He found Jiang Yingying more and more interesting.


    As expected of Lotus Sun, the second girl he loved the most..


    Then, Jiang Yingying typed a string of words, which almost made Jiang Xiaoche choke. ��But... does this count as cheating?��


    ��You��re not with that Wang Ling right now, what kind of cheating is that!��Jiang Xiaoche quickly replied.


    At the same time, he was also facepalming.


    He was amazed at the girl��s brain circuits on wechat.


    ��ssmate Jiang Yingying, think about it this way. If this thing seeds in the end, you might be promoted.��Jiang Xiaoche tried his best to encourage her. ��Of course, it��s normal for you to have concerns about being a boyfriend and girlfriend. At most, we can make a pact. During the period of pretending to be a couple, apart from holding hands and hugging, how about not doing anything that crosses the line?��


    ��AH? Are we still going to hold hands and hug...��


    ��Of course! This is a pretend couple! Holding hands and hugging are the minimum, right? Otherwise, wouldn��t it be too fake if others saw through it?��


    Jiang Xiaoche felt that.., this was the fastest typing speed he had ever experienced in his life. ��Just take it as for Wang Ling, and I��m doing it for Rongrong... in order to obtain happiness, it��s actually not a loss to make a sacrifice first! As the saying goes, if I don��t go to the ground, who will go to hell!��


    Jiang Xiaoche was indeed Jiang Xiaoche.


    As the Chief Secretary of Huaguo Water Curtain Group and a veteran employee who was highly regarded by grandfather Sun, Jiang Xiaoche��s ability to deceive people wasn��t to be underestimated.


    A series of verbal attacks immediately sted Jiang Yingying into pieces.


    ��Okay! I Promise You!��


    In the end, Jiang Yingying still mustered up her courage and agreed to Jiang Xiaoche��s conditions.


    ��That��s fine. Are you free tonight? I��ll treat you to dinner.��The n seeded. Jiang Xiaoche could not help but smile through the phone screen.


    ��You��re treating me to dinner?��


    ��Of course. Disguising as a couple over the weekend is the big n. Anyway, I still have time now. Why don��t I familiarize myself with it first?��Jiang Xiaoche said, ��After dinner, I��ll take you shopping.��


    ��?��


    ��After all, this is the first time we��re disguising as a couple. We don��t have much experience. Moreover, if we go to the ancient street, we��ll have to buy you a few sets of clothes. Treat it as a greeting gift.��


    Jiang Xiaoche said frankly.


    Jiang Yingying was shocked. This man called ��Archer��seemed to be too generous!


    However, it should be a good thing to have such a rich teammate join them.


    At least for now, that was what Jiang Yingying thought.


    Jiang Xiaoche��s wealth and intelligencework were things that Jiang Yingying didn��t have at the moment.


    Without these two factors, she wouldn��t have enough power to fight Lotus Sun.


    And just when she was at a loss, Jiang Xiaoche appeared.


    He was like a savior sent by God to save her.


    ��So, Archer, what exactly do you do?��Jiang Yingying began to be curious about Archer��s real identity.


    ��Actually, I��m a private detective,��said Jiang Xiaoche.


    Although he was just making things up, Jiang Xiaoche felt that his professional identity was reasonable.


    After all, he had followed Grandpa Sun for so many years. He had done some other things in the stock market, which were all done ording to his superb reasoning ability and the reverse reasoning of Grandpa Sun��s words.


    ��Detective, Huh...��Jiang Yingying was a little surprised by this answer.


    Since he was a detective, he must have a smart mind and a strong reasoning ability.


    To put it bluntly, a detective himself was also a person with a certain amount of experience and knowledge,


    as a person who had a special pursuit of literature and literature, when she thought of Jiang Xiaoche��s professional identity as a ��Detective,��Jiang Yingying instantly had a good impression of him.


    This was also a rare chance for Jiang Xiaoche to hit the jackpot.


    ..


    Thursday, December 10th.


    When Wang Ling passed by the school gate, he saw Heavenly Dao of death chatting with the old Grandpa Pancake Fruit at the gate.


    With the help of the monk, Heavenly Dao of death had smoothly be the captain of No. 60 High School��s school guards, and had now sessfully be familiar with the old grandpa at the gate.


    The old man had been at the school gate for many years. He was a poor man. In order to raise medical expenses for his wife, he had borrowed money from loan sharks.


    Then, due to the violent collection of money from loan sharks, his wife��s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    Over the years, the old man had paid off his debts and repaid his grievances with kindness. Every day, he would give away half of his ie to those who needed help.


    In No. 60 high school, this was considered an old story.


    It wasn��t a secret.


    Not long after the heavenly axiom of death took office, he found out about this matter.


    Thus, this morning, the old man heard that the loan sharkpany that had been violently demanding payment had exploded due to a gas leak..


    Coincidentally, the explosion had directly killed the big guy who hade to demand payment.


    ��Sir, is there anyone else you don��t like? Just tell me directly,��said the heavenly axiom of death as he ate the pancake fruit.


    The old man wiped his sweat. ��No, no...��


    Even if there was, he didn��t dare to say it!


    This was too scary..


    But he felt that this was most likely a coincidence.


    After all, these things about him were not secrets, and everyone knew about them.


    Furthermore, the gas leak was an ident, and the police had already verified it, so there was no mistake.


    ��Thank you, Little Wang, for your concern.��The old man spread out the pancakes with a helpless look on his face. He knew that this young man in front of him had the name on his ID card: Death Wang.


    It was just that he hadn��t expected that he would actually be so evil as to die with a grim reaper..


    ��You��re too kind, old man. I only stabbed a viinst night, but I didn��t think that something would really happen.��The Heavenly Dao of deathughed.


    Seeing that the two of them were chatting, Wang Ling took the initiative to walk over. He didn��t know why, but it seemed that he really wanted to eat pancakes today.


    Seeing that it was Wang Ling, the old man instantly spread out the pancakes in a familiar manner. ��Good morning, student Wang! Let��s stick to the old rules: two eggs and crispy noodle snacks.��


    This was a special way of eating that belonged to Wang Ling, and the old man was especially willing to make it for him.


    Because this way of eating was quite popr now.


    Normally, there would be nothing more than fried dough sticks and crackers in a pancake, but crispy noodle snacks would actually add a different crispy feeling to the pancake.


    Wang Ling was waiting for the pancake.


    At that moment, he saw a purple-eyed girl with long ck hair get out of a ck car. Her ck silk and goth-style dress were particrly eye-catching.


    ��Is this method of eating delicious? Then, sir, please make me the same,��the purple-eyed girl said with a cold expression.


    Wang Ling didn��t look askance and only used the corner of his eye to nce at the conspicuous sign on the ck sedan.


    That was the sign of the nine temples family.

 Chapter 1445 1,444 -- Another Young Miss (1/112)

    The symbol of the nine temples family was a crow with a purple gem in its eye. Wang Ling spected that this might be rted to the purple eyes inherited from the nine temples family.


    ��Yin-yang eyes, huh.��Wang Ling looked at the purple eyes of the nine temples out of the corner of his eye and instantly knew their origins.


    This was also a very rare type of eye; in the end, it was the nine temples that had started by exorcising demons and subduing evil.


    It was simply a feast for the ancestors.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    If only he could use his own ability to make money..


    Unfortunately, the family rules were very strict.


    Although this was the first time Wang Ling and Jiugong had met,.


    Wang Ling instinctively felt that Jiugong wasn��t a bad person.


    After all, it was actually quite rare for foreigners to ept a crispy noodle snack as part of a pretzel.


    Nine temples stopped in front of the pancake stall, and behind her stood a female bodyguard in a suit and sunsses.


    The female bodyguard had a tattoo of the nine temples family on her ankle and wrist, and was looking worriedly at the pancake stall in front of her. ��Miss, the food at the roadside stall isn��t hygienic...��


    ��HMPH! It��s not clean, you won��t get sick if you eat it! Stand down!��Nine temples coldly nced at the female bodyguard, and with one look, she made her step back obediently.


    The prestige of the eldest daughter of the nine temples family indeed had a rather strong aura.


    Wang Ling immediately thought of Lotus Sun.


    And understood the difference between the two.


    Although they were both eldest daughters, Lotus Sun had taken the pro-people line back then, with the goal of attracting the attention of others. Nine temples, on the other hand, was different. She was an ice beauty with a powerful aura that made people shy away from her.


    The old man didn��t dare to say or ASK. He just wanted to focus on making the pancakes in his hand.


    He didn��t recognize this girl called nine temples, but he knew that she was a young miss with a powerful aura.


    He poked her here, and the other students didn��t dare to approach her easily..


    As it was his first time doing business with this girl, the old man hesitated for a moment when he was doing the painting.


    ��Miss, do you want Chili?��


    ��It��s perverted and spicy!��


    ��Then do you wanttro?��


    ��No.��


    ��Okay...��


    Then, the old man used a shovel to turn the bottom of the pancake over and poured in the crispy noodle snacks that he had prepared.


    Finally, he rolled up the entire pancake and wrapped it in oil-absorbing paper. He put on a disposable stic bag and handed it to Jiu Gong with both hands. ��Miss, be careful of the heat.��


    The entire process only took a minute.


    ��A minute of Chinese delicacies? Interesting.��


    Nine temples carefully took the pancake. She stared at the pancake in her hand as she fell into deep thought. Then, she took a tentative bite.


    The wondrous taste instantly invaded nine temples��taste buds, causing her purple eyes to sh with a bright light.


    ��How does it taste?��Heavenly axiom of death, who was wearing a school guard uniform, looked at nine temples in front of him.


    ��That��s it, it��s not as good as the octopus balls downstairs.��


    Jiugongmented coldly, and then took another big bite.


    Pancake Grandpa, Wang Ling, Heavenly Dao of Death:��...��


    So this was still a tsundere?


    Even though he said it wasn��t good, his body was very honest!


    ��My bodyguard is right. Your stall is too small, and the tes are very dirty; it��s not very hygienic.��


    ��Sorry to trouble this ssmate.��The old man bowed helplessly.


    While eating the pancake in his hand contentedly, Liangzi Jiugong snorted at the old man again. ��I��m just trying it out; I won��t buy it a second time.��


    Then, she strolled slowly into No. 60 high school.


    Just like Jiang Yingying yesterday, she was here today to register for school.


    Wang Ling chewed on his pancakes as he leisurely walked behind Jiugong.


    When they were near the school building, Wang Ling heard Jiugong Liangzi Whisper to the female bodyguard next to him, ��You, change into casual clothes and go to the pancake stall again.��


    ��Yes, miss.��The female bodyguard understood. ��Are you going to smash it? I��ll do it right away.��


    ��Smash What!��


    Nine temples panicked and almost shouted, ��I��m asking you to buy me another 20! When you��re wearing casual clothes, remember to cover the tattoo. Don��t scare them.��


    ��So, this ispensation?��The female bodyguard smiled bitterly.


    She realized. This was her family��s misspensating the old man just now.


    After all, when buying pancakes, many other students didn��t dare to go forward, dying the old man��s business.


    ��Ha,pensation? Do you really think I��m doing charity? This is charity, Charity!��Yoshiko Jiugong emphasized in a low voice.


    ��Yes, Miss is right.��


    ��Also, after the old man��s business is done, you go and set up a shop at the school gate. My ount will pay for it.��Yoshiko Jiugong gnawed on the pancake in his hand, his expression was neither sad nor happy, but the two blushes of delicious food on his cheeks didn��t disappear.


    ��Miss, this is...��


    ��It��s too dirty. Clean Up the city.��


    After saying this, Liangzi Jiugong snorted lightly and walked in the direction of the principal��s office.


    Wang Ling watched Liangzi Jiugong leave. At the same time, he was deeply impressed by his ��Crispy noodle snack judgmentw.��.


    As expected, his guess was right.


    People who liked crispy noodle snacks weren��t all that bad.


    Jiugong Liangzi wasn��t a bad person, but with his personality, it would probably be easy for others to offend him if they didn��t understand him.


    At that moment, Wang Ling finished hisst bite of the pancake and habitually sucked on his fingers as he thought to himself.


    Speaking of which...


    There had really been quite a number of transfer students recently.


    Yesterday��s Jiang Yingying, today��s Jiugong Liangzi.


    But it looked like nine temples Liangzi wasn��ting for him, which immediately made Wang Ling feel a lot more at ease.


    ..


    In the principal��s office, Principal Chen and Odd Zhuo had been waiting for a long time.


    Nine temples family moving into No. 60 high school was a major event.


    As principal, principal Chen was naturally happy. In this way, No. 60 high school could be considered internationally connected.


    In the future, they could even use the power of the nine temples family on Sun Ind to carry out exchange activities.


    This was the day that nine temples Liangzi came to No. 60 high school to register. Principal Chen would have personally weed her, but there was one thing... that was that nine temples Liangzi had requested odd zhuo to receive her.


    At that moment, sensing nine temples Liangzi��s aura approaching, principal Chen patted odd zhuo on the shoulder. ��Odd Zhuo, I��ll leave the rest to you. I��ll be leaving for now.��


    ��Don��t worry, Principal.��Odd Zhuo smiled politely, then saw headmaster Chen Open the cab at the side and get in.


    He made a gesture of bowing to odd zhuo and then quickly disappeared.


    Odd Zhuo sucked in a breath of cold air..


    He had actually set up a teleportation array in the cab.


    This was a bit profound!


    As soon as headmaster Chen had left, Liangzi Jiu opened the door and walked in alone.


    She didn��t have any other bodyguards behind her; the one who had followed her earlier had been sent to buy pancakes and fruits, and nine temples Liangzi had deliberately sent him away.


    As soon as she entered, nine temples Liangzi saw Odd Zhuo walking over with a smile on his face. ��Hello, student nine temples, I��m Odd Zhuo.��


    Unexpectedly, nine temples Liangzi pped Odd Zhuo��s hand away with a ��PA��. ��There��s no need to shake hands.��


    Odd Zhuo wasn��t sure what had happened, which caused Liangzi Jiugong��s eyes to be filled with some kind of anger.


    At this moment, the girl nced at the sofa next to her and sat down as if she was the host.


    ��I wonder how I��ve Offended You, ssmate Jiugong?��Odd Zhuo still didn��t understand.


    ��Don��t misunderstand, Mr. Zhuo. It��s not me you��ve offended.��


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples stared at Odd Zhuo. ��It��s the entire nine temples family.��


    ��Huh?��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    ��Still ying dumb, Mr. Liar?��


    Liangzi nine temples smiled mysteriously.


    At that moment, she crossed her arms and crossed her long slender legs, which were like flowing water, as she looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Six years ago, when the gate between worlds descended, it didn��t seem like you were the one who killed that demon king.��

 Chapter 1446 1,445, What Was The Element Of Being The Scapegoat? (1/112)

    Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that the reason why nine temples Liangzi had transferred to No. 60 high school was for him.


    And he... had actually offended the entire nine temples family?


    Odd Zhuo found this a little inconceivable.


    In fact, there had always been doubts in the country about therge-scale disaster that had suddenly urred at the gate between worlds six years ago, and this wasn��t the first time Odd Zhuo had faced such doubts.


    As Wang Ling��s number one disciple and scapegoat, Odd Zhuo��s psychological quality had long been tempered to the point that he could even fool a magic treasure that could detect lies.


    Thus, in the face of Jiugong��s questions, Odd Zhuo just smiled, his heart as still as an ancient well.


    He skillfully operated the tea set on the principal��s table, made a cup of tea for Jiugong, and handed it over. ��I don��t know why student Jiugong says this, but the dust should have settled six years ago.��


    When Liangzi Jiugong smelled the tea leaves and the aroma of the tea soaked in hot water, the anger in his heart when he saw Odd Zhuo suddenly seemed to abate a lot.


    ��Heh, who wants to drink the tea made by a liar like you?��


    Although he said this, he still reached out to take the cup.


    ��Student Jiugong, you have to rely on evidence for everything. I don��t know why the Jiugong family hates me so much, but if there��s a misunderstanding, I think it��s better to exin it as soon as possible,��Odd Zhuo said.


    He sat down opposite nine temples and observed her expression at the same time.


    She was an ice beauty, and there wasn��t the slightest fluctuation or change in her expression.


    Her emotions weren��t directly reflected in her expression.


    Odd Zhuo was a little familiar with this feeling.


    After all, his master was also such a person..


    ��Liar, do you really think I can��t produce evidence?��


    Liangzi nine temples took a sip of tea, he stared at Odd Zhuo with his purple eyes. ��Although things are already very far apart, our nine temples family has gone through a lot of effort. We did find a witness at the scene. And this witness said that the person who defeated the demon king at that time was a boy with dead fish eyes.��


    When he said this, Liangzi nine temples paused.


    Speaking of ��Dead fish eyes��... she remembered that she had seen a dead fish eye not long ago.


    But for some reason, the memory in her mind was actually short, and she couldn��t remember it for a moment.


    However, this wasn��t the point.


    The point was that she hade to Huaxiu nation this time and had chosen No. 60 high school to enroll.


    From the beginning, she hade for Odd Zhuo.


    First, it was to expose this swindler, and second, it was also to use this topic to open up the nine temples family��s market in Huaxiu Nation.


    ��You mean, witnesses?��Odd Zhuo was slightly stunned by these words.


    The scene at that time was really too chaotic. There was dust and smoke from buildings copsing everywhere, as well as thick smoke from all kinds of explosions.


    He had started to save a lot of people along with the team, and had long since confirmed that loopy toad had already evacuated the core area where it hadnded and that there wouldn��t be a third person there.


    Then, where did this witnesse from?


    Liangzi Jiugong didn��t keep him in suspense. Instead, he took out the ��Evidence��he had prepared in advance from his small bag.


    It was a photo, and what shocked Odd Zhuo was that it was actually a ��Moving picture��..


    ��Can gifs even print now?��Odd Zhuo stared at the photo in disbelief.


    ��This is a digital camera photo seal, and the person sealed in this photo is a witness of our nine temples family,��Liangzi said.


    Odd Zhuo stared at the photo.


    He found that the person in the photo was a little girl in a light yellow dress. She was about five or six years old and was knitting a sweater in the photo.


    ��A... Sun-walking Ghost?��Odd Zhuo stared at the photo for a few seconds and finally sensed something.


    He hadn��t expected that the witness that Liangzi Jiugong was talking about would actually be a ��Sun-walking ghost.��.


    ��You don��t look so useless.��


    Liangzi Jiugong wasn��t surprised that Odd Zhuo could tell, but to be able to identify the type of ghost with just a sealed photo was definitely an expert��s sight.


    The nine temples family had been responsible for exorcising demons and exorcising demons for generations.


    Although nine temples still hated odd zhuo, this liar, it had to be said that Odd Zhuo seemed to be much better than her disappointing older brothers.


    This instantly made Liangzi feel a little embarrassed and angry, then she said to odd zhuo, ��But I think that a liar like you, who habitually hoards honor, should also have special knowledge about exorcising demons and exorcising demons.��


    ��How can nine temples believe the words of a five-or six-year-old girl?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled calmly. ��She said that the person who defeated the demon king was a boy. May I ask how old that boy was?��


    ��Ten years old,��nine temples Liangzi replied.


    ��Ten years old. No matter how talented a cultivator is, at this age, they are at most at the golden core. Can a golden core defeat a demon king?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��Weren��t you also a golden core at that time?��Liangzi nine temples asked in return.


    ��As I said, the demon king at that time was already very weak after a series of attacks, so I just went to make onest stab.��


    Odd Zhuo retorted, ��I��ve already rified this with a lot of the media. As for the increasingly outrageous rumors in the media about the ten-thousand-mile air sword... those are indeed exaggerated.��


    However, Liangzi Jiugong didn��t buy Odd Zhuo��s exnation.


    ��It��s just your glib way of saying things.��


    Liangzi Jiugong snorted. ��Let me tell you something else, though the sun ghost girl in this photo looks like she��s only five or six years old. But that��s because she was this age when she died. That��s why her appearance has been frozen. ��Goldie appeared in that area thirty years ago, which means that her mind is actually an adult��s mind.��


    ��I know what you want to say.��


    Odd Zhuo replied, ��Student Jiugong wants to say that what this sun traveller Ghost said actually has legal effect, right?��


    ��Yes, Liar.��


    The corners of Liangzi Jiugong��s lips curled up. ��So, did you panic?��


    ��I��m not.��Odd Zhuo shrugged indifferently.


    ��I know that just the excuse of a sun-roaming ghost is far from enough. So I have to find the boy that this sun-roaming ghost saw back then.��


    At that moment, nine temples Liangzi stood up, propped herself up on the table, and suddenly took a step forward.


    Her purple eyes stared at Odd Zhuo, and the two of them instantly closed the distance.


    Liangzi jiugong: ��ording to our Jiugong family��s spection. In recent years, you��ve been making extraordinary contributions, and many of the incidents seem to be off the mark, but in fact have a lot to do with No. 60 high school. So we have reason to suspect that maybe that boy is studying at No. 60 High School!��


    They were too close together, and from this angle, they happened to be facing each other..


    Odd Zhuo tilted his head slightly and pretended that he hadn��t seen anything. ��Student Jiugong, you��re too close.��


    Jiugong Liangzi hurriedly stood up and covered himself. ��You... You Pervert!��


    Odd Zhuo was instantly unconvinced. ��Then I have to be able to see! You Don��t even have a student Jiugong, what kind of pervert am I?��


    Hearing this, Jiugong Liangzi took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down.


    Then, she quickly opened the office door and was ready to leave.


    She only left Odd Zhuo with a cold back view. ��Wait for Odd Zhuo, we��ll see.��


    ��I��ll handle the registration procedures for you, Jiugong. Goodbye, Jiugong.��Odd Zhuo nodded with a smile.


    Bang!


    Then, the office door was instantly closed.


    Seeing Liangzi nine temples disappear, Odd Zhuo let out a long sigh of relief.


    This foreign young miss.


    She was a little difficult to deal with..


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo nced at the thumb ring on his thumb.


    This thumb ring was one of the magic artifacts Wang Ling had given him. It was called the ��Fake Heart Ring��, also known as the ��Heart Substitution Ring��.


    As its name implied, it was a ring that could use space to rece the heart. The heart in Odd Zhuo��s body was now a fake heart created by the heart substitution ring, the real heart was sealed in the heart substitution ring.


    The heart was a vital part, and the heart substitution ring was originally used to insure the heart.


    But it was different with Odd Zhuo.


    Because the heartbeat of the fake heart didn��t belong to him..


    Therefore, this was one of the important reasons why Odd Zhuo could remain calm in the face of questioning and thus deceive those ��Lie-detection magic weapons.��.


    In fact, the number of heartbeats of the real heart sealed in the ��Heart substitute ring��space had really been in a panic


    When Liangzi Jiugong had just approached, Odd Zhuo could clearly feel his heart beating even faster under the barrage of questions from the other party.

 Chapter 1447 1,446: Looking For Dead Fish Eyes (1/112)

    Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that nine temples Liangzi woulde in such a threatening manner.


    Since they wanted to further expand the market for the nine temples family in huaxiu, the current strategy of the nine temples family was probably to cut open the head office, which was currently in the limelight.


    Odd Zhuo was mentally tired. There had already been quite a lot of doubt on the inte, and if nine temples Liangzi released all the evidence, it would probably cause another storm.


    Who knew that the nine temples family would use a ��Sun ghost��as a witness..


    Because at that time, there really hadn��t been a third outsider in the core area.


    If you had to put it bluntly, Fang Xing was one, but he wasn��t an outsider now, and even if the nine temples family could find him, given Fang Xing��s temper, he wouldn��t just say it like that.


    ��It looks like we have to discuss this matter with Shifu as soon as possible, and also tell him to be careful in the next few days.��Odd Zhuo vaguely felt that something wasn��t right.


    He immediately sent Wang Ling a text message telling him to be careful of that girl called nine temples.


    Because in their conversation earlier, nine temples had specifically mentioned the iconic feature of ��Dead fish eyes.��.


    Furthermore, she firmly believed that the dead fish eyes boy who had been present at the scene was studying at No. 60 High School.


    ��Shifu, be careful. There��s a girl called nine temples who seems to be searching the world for dead fish eyes... She��s suspecting something that happened six years ago.��


    After editing Wang Ling��s text message, Odd Zhuo stored Jiugong Liangzi��s phone number in his phone based on the relevant information provided by the Jiugong family.


    Name: to Queen A


    Done!


    Odd Zhuo closed his phone and sat down on principal Chen��s leather sofa to think for a while.


    This girl Jiugong Liangzi..


    Was indeed not easy to deal with.


    But the other party had chosen to directly reveal their identity ande to No. 60 High School for an internal investigation; this was definitely a wrong choice.


    Anyone who had killed a werewolf knew that revealing their identity at the start wasn��t a wise choice.


    No. 60 high school was his territory.


    It absolutely didn��t exist for them to cause trouble here.


    At this thought, Odd Zhuo sent another message to another person. ��Mistress, that Liangzi nine temples is investigating master. She came to register at school today, so be careful.��


    On the other side, Lotus Sun replied almost instantly. ��Who��s your master��s wife...��


    Odd Zhuo could feel a stream of steam through the screen.


    Hehehe.


    There would be a good show to watch this time, even if he didn��t handle it himself.


    With Lotus Sun��s personality, Liangzi Jiugong probably wouldn��t be able to gain any advantage at No. 60 high school.


    It had to be known.


    Thest girl who hade to get close to Wang Ling.


    Had already been clearly arranged by Miss Sun.


    ��...��


    ��...��


    On the other side, after receiving the text message, Wang Ling fell into deep thought.


    He realized that people nowadays really couldn��t help praising him.


    When he had been in front of the school building, he had been secretly d that this new Yoshiko nine temples hadn��te for him.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected it.


    The other party had taken a detour.


    In the end, they had still made a 100-meter dash in his direction.


    To sum up, the only piece of evidence that Yoshiko nine temples had now was probably that ��Sun Traveller Ghost��who had lived for several decades.


    But this sun traveller ghost couldn��t be used as decisive evidence.


    After all, everyone knew that the nine temples family had been responsible for ridding the school of demons and devils for generations, and who knew if this sun traveller Ghost was just making things up to save his life.


    Thus, the reason why nine temples Liangzi had entered No. 60 high school was actually to find Wang Ling.


    As long as he could find the boy that the sun-roaming ghost had seen back then, this would be crucial evidence.


    After some calctions,.


    Wang Ling roughly understood nine temples Liangzi��s thoughts.


    He closed his eyes and released his spiritual sense.


    He directly locked onto nine temples Liangzi��s position in school.


    Logically speaking, Yoshiko nine temples was only here to register today. She could leave after she registered.


    However, the other party didn��t seem to have any intention of leaving just like that..


    ..


    Inside the school building, Yoshiko nine temples was walking in the school corridor with a haughty look on her face. She was like a ck swan, exuding an astonishing cold and elegant aura.


    The only thing that seemed out of ce was the female bodyguard behind her, who was carrying a bag full of pancakes and fruits.


    ��Is this the transfer student from Sun Ind? She��s so pretty...��


    ��She��s dressed like an all-darkness major! She can��t be a sick girl, right? You have to be careful when dating someone like her. She might end up like a Shiv!��


    ��Sigh, I realized that our president is still better. She��s too cold and aloof. I don��t dare to go up and talk to her at all.��


    ..


    All the surrounding voices entered her ears.


    Her eyes were like rays as they scanned the surroundings. Many people thought that she was angry and quickly shut their mouths.


    In reality, she was secretly looking for a dead fish��s eye.


    She would not easily get angry in front of outsiders. This was a good upbringing that she had developed under the traditional education of the nine temples family.


    As a youngdy, she had to have the bearing of a youngdy. She enjoyed the resources that most people in the world did not have.


    It was normal for her to have some criticism.


    Therefore, nine temples Liangzi had long been ustomed to the discussions of outsiders.


    Moreover, these words were not malicious. They did not even have the right to make her heartbeat rise and fall.


    She deliberately slowed down her pace and walked past every ssroom, searching for boys with dead fish eyes.


    Then, she memorized their names.


    Although no one dared to get too close to her during this whole process, themotion was still a little too big.


    After searching the first two ssrooms, a girl seemed to have mustered up her courage and walked over to Yoshiko nine temples. She took the initiative to extend her hand. ��Yoshiko nine temples, Hello!��


    ��You are?��


    Yoshiko nine temples looked at the girl��s hand. It was unknown what she was thinking about, but in the end, she did not shake it. She only said, ��If you have something to say, just say it.��


    ��I am the student council��s Administrator... Our President would like to invite you to go.��The short-haired girl smiled. She did not expect Yoshiko nine temples to be so cold and aloof. She awkwardly retracted her hand.


    ��Does your president often squeeze you?��Liangzi nine temples found it interesting.


    She knew who the president of the Student Union of No. 60 High School was.


    The Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the nine temples family also had business cooperation. At the family gathering, Liangzi nine temples had met Lotus Sun, but that had happened a few years ago.


    ��No... not this time... the president is very good to us.��The short-haired girl was terrified.


    ��Then why is your hand the same as a chicken w? One look and you can tell that you��ve been working on writing for a long time.��Liangzi nine temples sneered. Then, he took out a bottle of unopened hand cream from his bag and handed it to the girl.


    This was a hand cream specially made by the nine temples family. It was made with pure natural ingredients and had an immediate effect. The effect was especially good.


    It couldn��t be bought in the market.


    ��Yoshiko nine temples... This Is...��


    ��Don��t misunderstand. I didn��t give it to you because your hands are like chicken feet. It��s just a fee to lead the way.��


    Yoshiko nine temples said expressionlessly, ��Then, let��s go.��


    ��Okay...��the short-haired girl was ttered.


    On the way, Yoshiko nine temples suddenly asked.


    ��Oh right, what��s the Student Union system like? How is the President Chosen?��


    ��Of course, it��s the annual referendum. Of course, if you have any objections to the president��s work, you can also publicly impeach him.��


    ��En.��Yoshiko nine temples nodded and said.


    ��But, why did Yoshiko Ask This?��The short-haired girl was curious and had a bad feeling.


    ��Because I want to be the President.��


    Yoshiko nine temples answered in a concise andprehensive manner.

 Chapter 1448 1,447, Lotus Sun VS Liangzi Jiugong (1/112)

    When Lotus Sun received Odd Zhuo��s text message, she almost immediately felt a sense of danger.


    When she had seen Liangzi Jiugong��s name on the list earlier, Lotus Sun had vaguely felt that the Jiugong family��s motive for entering No. 60 high school was impure.


    In the end, she hadn��t expected that this scheme would be even bigger than she had imagined.


    It was actually because of what had happened six years ago.


    Although she didn��t know why the nine temples family had med everything on Odd Zhuo, since this had something to do with Wang Ling, lotus sun naturally couldn��t sit idly by.


    It had taken her so long to finally find out about student Wang Ling��s secret..


    How could she let this secret leak out so easily?


    ��Liangzi Jiugong, right...��Lotus Sun took a deep breath, then directly used the student union��s officeputer to pull up the surveince footage and get a hold of Liangzi Jiugong��s current location.


    Everything was just as Odd Zhuo had said. Liangzi Jiugong looked like he was strolling around the school, but in fact, he was deliberately checking out those boys with dead fish eyes.


    The situation was even more urgent than she had imagined.


    The young girl immediately sent a text to a student council executive, asking her to bring Yoshiko Kyoko to her office.


    Thus, five or six minutester.


    This cold and aloof youngdy dressed in a Dark Gothic style appeared arrogantly at the entrance of the student council office.


    Seeing this, the female bodyguard behind her, who was carrying a bag of pancakes and fruit, hurriedly stopped the female executive and closed the office door.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder..


    It was as if a big battle was going to break out at any time.


    ��Will they fight...��the female manager of the student union was a little worried.


    ��You��re thinking too much. It��s all miss, why would they fight? I��m actually saving you by pulling you back.��


    ��Saving me?��


    ��It��s not a good thing to know too much...��the female bodyguard said.


    This was the experience she had gained from her many years as a personal bodyguard.


    It was better not to get involved in a fight between young misses.


    Otherwise, there was a high chance that she would be captured and sent to sink the river..


    ..


    And sure enough, everything was as the female bodyguard had predicted.


    It was impossible to start a fight, but the smell of gunpowder was indeed very strong.


    Feeling the door behind her close, Liangzi nine temples walked quickly to her desk.


    She propped herself up on the desk and stared at the calm girl with her purple eyes. There was a hint of killing intent in her eyes. ��Lotus Sun, it��s been a long time.��


    ��Yeah, it��s been a long time.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��I didn��t expect you to choose No. 60 high this time.��


    Because she had already experienced Liangzi nine temples��temper, she didn��t feel ufortable with Liangzi nine temples��aggressive attitude.


    Liangzi Nine Pce was an old friend of hers, so she knew him to a certain extent.


    So for Lotus Sun, dealing with Liangzi nine pce might be more convenient than dealing with Yingying Jiang.


    ��We��ve all grown a lot. But with your realm, why haven��t you broken through to the foundation establishment realm? I��m about to break through. To be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm in the first year of high school, isn��t that amazing growth?��Liangzi Nine Pce found a chair and sat down, ��Yes,��she said.


    It was normal for girls topare themselves.


    Lotus sun was used to it, and the expression on her face was obviously a little helpless. ��When ites to realms, let nature take its course. And it��s useless for girls to just grow in realms.��


    ��What do you mean?��Liangzi nine temples frowned slightly, feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind the words.


    ��You know what I mean.��Lotus Sun smiled subtly and looked at the t nine temples.


    Sometimes, t could be used not only as an adjective, but also as a noun..


    Realizing that she had been countered by Lotus Sun, the corners of Liangzi nine temples��mouth twitched. ��You... aren��t you the same!��


    ��A little better than you, a little better.��Lotus sun straightened her back, revealing her curvaceous figure.


    In a situation where there was no obvious difference, a little better was the most painful thing.


    It had to be said that Lotus Sun��s words did have the effect of a lightning strike. Yoshiko nine temples felt like he was about to have a mental breakdown. He was embarrassed and angry, and didn��t know what to say.


    After all, this was a topic that only girls wouldpare and constantly pay attention to.


    It could only be said that as No. 60 High School��s student council president, Lotus Sun was indeed Lotus Sun. Such outstanding rhythmic ability... was indeed not something an ordinary person could do.


    With just a few sentences, Liangzi Jiugong was thrown into chaos. He had even forgotten the purpose ofing to the student council in the first ce.


    Although... on the surface, Liangzi Jiugong��s expression still didn��t change much.


    But Lotus Sun knew that ssmate Jiugong��s heart must be in a mess right now.


    But just the fact that she could control her emotions and didn��t show them on her face was enough to make lotus sun admire her.


    This was indeed a worthy opponent.


    But unfortunately, her rank wasn��t high enough.


    After a deathly silence, Liangzi nine temples took a deep breath, she braced herself and nned to get back at him. ��Your family started out as a pill maker. So I actually have reason to suspect that you ate some special pill.��


    But to Liangzi nine temples��s surprise, the girl sitting in the president��s seat actually admitted it!


    Lotus sun: ��Yes, student nine temples, I did take some supplements.��


    ��You actually admitted it just like that?��Liangzi nine temples was shocked, and was surprised at Lotus Sun��s chess moves.


    She felt as if she was ying chess with Lotus Sun.


    But she couldn��t understand her opponent��s chess moves at all..


    It was okay to admit it directly... What kind of operation was this? !


    Liangzi nine temples felt that this was actually something very private.


    It was just like some celebrities who said they didn��t get stic surgery even though they had had it done.


    And for girls...


    That Part..


    Of course, it was all natural, so they had the right to show off.


    ��Although I took the supplement, it was also all natural.��Lotus Sun smiled. ��Student nine temples should know very well the importance of genes.��


    ��Genes?��


    ��The supplements I take can only stimte the original genes, and thus achieve growth. But if the original genes aren��t good enough, it��s useless no matter how much you eat.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��Just like some high-growth products on the market. If your parents aren��t tall, no matter how much you eat, you won��t be able to change your genes and grow taller.��


    The more Liangzi Jiugong listened, the more he felt that something wasn��t quite right. ��Exin clearly... what exactly do you mean...��


    Lotus Sun quickly apologized. ��Don��t misunderstand, ssmate Jiugong. I didn��t mean anything by it. I just knew that ssmate Jiugong mighte to No. 60 high, so I prepared a wee gift in advance.��


    With that, she opened the drawer and ced the gift box she had prepared on the table.


    Liangzi nine temples walked over and caressed the gift box. ��This is?��


    ��It��s a tonic I took,��Lotus Sun said with a smile. ��As long as you take it, it��ll immediately take effect.��


    ��Heh, do I need something like this?��


    Liangzi nine temples snorted, but still reached out and epted the gift box with gratitude. ��Don��t misunderstand, I only left it for my female bodyguard to eat. Who knows if there��s poison in it.��


    ��Understood.��Lotus sun nodded.


    After epting the gift, Liangzi nine temples immediately turned and left.


    Only after the office door was closed did Lotus SUN��s expressionpletely rx.


    ssmate nine temples was indeed very difficult to deal with.


    But she had won this round..


    Because the so-called ��Tonic��in the gift box wasn��t a real tonic.


    It was a mild hallucinogenic water called ��The whole world is a dead fish��s eye potion.��


    It could be achieved through [ ingestion ] or [ inhtion ] .


    Those who were affected would continue to hallucinate for 72 hours.


    Just like the name of the potion, everyone��s eyes would turn into dead fish eyes in the eyes of the affected person..


    This was what Lotus Sun had expected to happen, and had specially entrusted the group��s research department to secretly prepare the potion.


    She hadn��t expected it toe in handy this time.


    ..


    On the other side, after Liangzi nine temples left the office, she immediately went to thedies��room.


    She couldn��t wait to open the bottle of the ��Tonic��and sniffed it, then frowned. ��This should only take effect when taken orally...��


    This made Liangzi nine temples feel deeply conflicted.


    After all, this was something that had to be eaten into the stomach..


    After careful consideration, Liangzi nine temples felt that it was better to be more cautious. ��Ha, Lotus Sun... You��re trying to trick me into taking the tonic, right? I��m not falling for it! I��m going to test it to see what it is.��


    So, she resisted the idea of not taking it and put it away again.


    But Liangzi nine temples didn��t know.


    In fact, she had already fallen for it.


    ��The whole world is filled with dead fish eye medicine,��and inhaling it was equally effective.


    And this was also part of Lotus Sun��s calctions..

 Chapter 1449 1,448, Sugar Was Given Out (1/112)

    Although Liangzi nine temples had a deep desire for the ��Tonic��in her heart, her rationality eventually overcame her desire.


    This wasn��t the first time she had fallen for Lotus Sun��s trick.


    At the banquet of a wealthy family, Liangzi nine temples had believed Lotus Sun��s evil and consumed a pill that was said to be able to rapidly develop her body.


    She had thought that this was the tonic of her dreams. But it turned out to be a rapid growth pill..


    This directly caused Liangzi nine temples to lie down in a pile of hair after waking up that night.


    Those who didn��t know would have thought that they were shooting a sequel to ��Resentment��..


    But that was a long time ago. Everyone had their mischievous youth, and Lotus Sun was no exception.


    ��Lotus Sun, do you think I��ll fall for it again after falling for it once?��Liangzi nine temples sneered in his heart as he confidently walked out of the washroom.


    ��Miss, how is it? Do you feel anything?��Beside him, the female bodyguard came over and asked.


    ��No, I didn��t eat it. Because I thought it might be a trap,��Liangzi nine temples said calmly.


    ��Miss is wise.��The female bodyguard nodded.


    She was secretly d that her miss was smart. ��Actually, if Miss is worried, you can let me taste it next time. After you confirm that it��s not poisonous, then...��


    ��Dream on.��Yoshiko nced at the female bodyguard. ��You��re already rich enough... If you continue to grow, do you want to inte a hot air balloon into the Sky?��


    The female bodyguard fell silent.��...��


    She lowered her head and didn��t dare to make a sound. Meanwhile, Yoshiko was still staring at her with a strange expression. ��Wait... Did you get stic surgery?��


    ��stic surgery? No...��the female bodyguard panicked.


    ��Really?��Yoshiko was skeptical.


    ��No... I definitely didn��t get breast imnts!��The female bodyguard said.


    ��Who asked you that...��


    Yoshiko nine temples frowned. ��I mean, why do I feel that your eyes are different from before? I remember that you have double eyelids, howe you have dead fish eyes now?��


    ��Dead fish eyes? No Way!��The female bodyguard quickly took out her phone and turned on the selfie mode to observe. The double eyelids that she had spent a lot of money to cut were still perfectly shining under the filter.


    Damn it..


    Yoshiko Kyushu rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    She felt that she must have been too eager to find the dead fish eyes boy, which led to some kind of illusion.


    However, none of this was a big deal.


    The road to find the dead fish eyes boy still had to continue.


    She had already checked two ssrooms earlier.


    Just as she was about to continue the search, she saw the No. 60 high school alumni walking toward her. All of them were staring at her with dead fish eyes.


    Liangzi Jiugong slowly asked a question mark:��?��


    There were so many dead fish eyes in this school?


    ..


    Because Odd Zhuo had sent the news in advance, Wang Ling had been absent-minded all morning in ss, afraid that Liangzi Jiugong would find him.


    So he had been secretly spying on Liangzi Jiugong��s movements.


    Unexpectedly, Liangzi Jiugong actually went back on his own just before noon..


    As expected of Huaguo Water Curtain Group!


    They could actually develop something as miraculous as ��The whole world is filled with dead fish eyes��..


    At that time, Wang Ling had been worried about whether it would be a blessing or a curse for Lotus Sun to find out about him.


    Now it seemed that he might have been overthinking things.


    With the family��s technology and its ability to make money, the young girl could actually provide him with a very good cover.


    This time...


    It was all thanks to Lotus Sun.


    Admittedly, Wang Ling was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that he should express his gratitude.


    ��Do I have to give you crispy noodle snacks?��


    Wang Ling rubbed his chin, feeling a little conflicted.


    It was a little too obvious to give him crispy noodle snacks.


    After all, he was probably the only person in this ss who could give him crispy noodle snacks..


    Why not make it simpler.


    Thus, while Lotus Sun was still in the Student Union office at noon, Wang Ling conveniently stuffed a big white rabbit milk candy into Lotus Sun��s pencil bag.


    This was another childhood snack that Wang Ling liked very much.


    It was just that he liked it far less than crispy noodle snacks; it was just an ordinary one.


    Sometimes, in order to replenish the sugar in his body in time, Wang Ling would basically always carry around one or two.


    Of course, the Big White Rabbit Milk Candy he was giving lotus sun now looked simple, but in fact, it had already been enlightened.


    As for its effects..


    Lotus Sun would only know after she ate it.


    ..


    On the other side, Liangzi Jiugong, who thought that something was wrong with his brain, quickly returned to the high-end vi he was staying in.


    This was a ce under the Jiugong family��s special territory for Liangzi Jiugong to continue his activities in Songhai city. The entire vi was priced at 600,000 yuan per square meter, which was undoubtedly a noble area.


    The vi with a basement was divided into five floors, and above two floors were Jiugong Liangzi��s own space.


    The first floor was used to receive foreign guests, and the basement was upied by security personnel and some scientific researchers.


    ��Miss, are you feeling better?��The female bodyguard poured a cup of hot water for Jiugong.


    Neither she nor Jiugong had expected that they would be tricked on their first visit to No. 60 high school..


    A private doctor carried out a detailed examination of nine temples Liangzi.


    This was the apanying doctor that nine temples had specially arranged for nine temples Liangzi. He was a very young but very experienced young man.


    He had a very clean back hair and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He lookedpletely like an elite of society.


    ��Doctor Dahe, how��s the situation?��The female bodyguard looked at the Doctor and asked.


    Kimura dahe quickly came to a conclusion. ��Miss must have been drugged by some hallucinogen.��


    ��Hallucinogen?��Yoshiko nine temples frowned. ��I didn��t Take That Thing...��


    ��You don��t have to take it. High-level hallucinogens are equally effective when inhaled,��Kimura Dahe said as he put down the stethoscope.


    ��Inhaled...��Yoshiko nine temples seemed to realize something in an instant.


    She didn��t say anything, but clenched her small fists.


    ��It seems that miss already knows which part of the problem is.��Dahe Kimura tried hard to control his smile.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense. Is there any way to remove the hallucinogenic effect?��Asked nine temples.


    ��To remove the effect of the hallucinogenic agent, the right medicine is needed, but taking into ount the analysis of the ingredients and the time taken to develop it... it often takes a long time. Miss��s symptoms are actually not very strong. It should be able to resolve itself in about two to three days,��said Kimura Dahe.


    ��This time, I underestimated the enemy.��


    Yoshiko nine temples sighed.


    ��There��s still a long time ahead. Miss doesn��t need to be too hasty.��


    Kimura dahe said, ��Master has told us that the current situation is advantageous to us. So, as long as we follow the steps, there won��t be any problems.��


    ��I know.��Liangzi nine temples nodded.


    In fact, this time, even though she had fallen for the trap,.


    Liangzi nine temples wasn��tpletely without gains.


    If the dead fish-eyed boy wasn��t at No. 60 High School, then why did Lotus Sun give her that potion to cover it up?


    This meant that she was very close to the truth.


    And it seemed that Lotus Sun must know something..


    At that moment, the female bodyguard looked at the time and reminded her, ��Miss, the online celebrity you��ve booked, Master Shouchong, is already at the door.��


    ��Yes.��


    Liangzi nine temples nodded. ��Tell him to wait for me on the first floor. I��ll go down after I change.��

 Chapter 1450 1,449, Popular Civilian Scientist (1/112)

    Brother ck smiled, life and death were unpredictable.


    Brother Chong built, ascended to heaven and self-destructed..


    Taking advantage of fan Xing��s suicidal actionst time, shouchong��s ��Fully automatic escape apartment��was fiercely popr.


    This led shouchong directly to the forefront of popr civilian scientists.


    As one of the representative figures of the new generation of demon exterminators, Liangzi nine temples had always been extremely interested in cutting-edge technology.


    Including the current nine temples family��s demon exterminators, many aspects had beenbined with modern science, using technological intervention toplete various tasks, as a result, the customer satisfaction rate had also been greatly increased.


    The matter of nine temples Liangzi Summoning Shouchong had actually been decided long before nine temples nned toe to Huaxiu.


    In other words, before shouchong waspletely like the current fire, nine temples family had already connected with shouchong.


    While Shouchong was waiting in the living room on the first floor, the maid in the vi served him tea and snacks that had been meticulously prepared.


    About ten minutester, Yoshiko Jiugong changed into a kimono in the style of purple maple leaves. She slowly walked down the stairs on her wooden clogs.


    On the back of the kimono was the Crow emblem of the Jiugong family.


    This was considered a carefully prepared outfit by the Jiugong family out of respect for the scientists.


    After going down the stairs, her purple eyes locked onto Shouchong.


    This was the first time she had seen Shouchong in person. She was a little surprised that shouchong was as untidy as in the photo.


    He was wearing a pair of straw sandals and a yellowish white coat. His face was full of stubble, and even his hair was a mess of seaweed.


    Liangzi Jiugong felt that his good impression of him had instantly been greatly reduced.


    She had met three people in total today.


    Leaving Lotus Sun aside, the only people left were odd zhuo and shouchong.


    Although Odd Zhuo, that liar, was very annoying, in terms of first impressions, Jiugong felt that he was really many times better than Shouchong..


    At the very least, he was a clean man.


    ��Miss... Why don��t I let him go back?��The female bodyguard felt that the atmosphere was a little off and said in a low voice.


    ��I invited him here, how can I let him go back so easily?��Liangzi nine temples frowned.


    Now, she had no choice but to bite the bullet..


    Because shouchong had a very strange smell on him, Liangzi nine temples chose to sit on a sofa several bodies away.


    Unexpectedly, just as she sat down, Shouchong��s butt automatically moved toward her as if it was attached to a pulley.


    Shouchong:��...��


    ��Hello, miss nine temples.��Shouchong chuckled. ��Although this is the first time we��ve met, I actually brought a lot of experimental magical equipment that hasn��t been put into mass production yet. ��For example, just now, when you saw me automatically close the distance between us, this was actually the effect of my [ social nano underwear ] .��


    ��Social... Nano underwear...��


    ��A while ago, there was a frequent outbreak of influenza. During such an epidemic, maintaining a good social distance is actually very important.��


    Shouchong began to introduce his product. ��And this [ social nano underwear ] can automatically maintain a distance of about one meter from the person��s line of sight at all times. ��You don��t even need to walk. You just need to sit like this, and your butt is like a pulley, automatically approaching...��


    ��What if the other party runs away?��The female bodyguard asked a very curious question.


    ��That��s a good question, Miss,��shouchong said. ��If the other party runs away, of course, they will automatically catch up. ��The faster the other party runs, the faster the buttocks move. Therefore, the w of this product is that if the speed is too fast, the strong friction will easily burn the buttocks.��


    ��As expected of Master Shouchong.��


    Upon hearing this, Yoshiko Takagi took a deep breath.


    She suppressed the urge to curse and tried her best to maintain the dignity of the eldest miss.


    After all, she was the one who invited him. She couldn��t just throw a tantrum like that.


    Also, Yoshiko Takagi had actually investigated shouchong beforehand and knew that Shouchong had umted a lot of useless inventions..


    However, whether these inventions were useful or not was not the key.


    Liangzi nine temples had taken a fancy to Shouchong��s unique designs.


    ��Master Shouchong should know why I came to find you.��


    ��I��ve always heard that the nine temples family has attacked Huaxiu��s exorcism market.��Shouchong smiled.


    After he became popr recently, he had actually been looking for a suitable partner to mass-produce his inventions.


    The nine temples family had contacted him a long time ago.


    He felt that this was a good opportunity.


    He had also worked with fan Xing before, but Fan Xing had an evil mind and seemed to be cursed by some evil thing. He had to go to the hospital every three days. It was really strange.


    A good bird chooses its home.


    Shouchong had long wanted to work in a different ce.


    No matter how rich fan Xing was,.


    How could hepare to the support of the entire nine temples family?


    ��As long as the nine temples family can use my products, I feel that I can definitely add wings to the cause of exorcism and exorcism. Now, let me introduce...��


    ��Master, Please Wait.��


    Nine temples Liangzi did not n to let Shouchong continue his introduction, instead, he nned to get straight to the point. ��We do need some high-end scientific research products to help our nine temples family expand the market, but it��s hard to say whether the magic treasures developed by master meet the needs of our nine temples family.��


    ��Miss Jiugong, if you need custom-made magical treasures, that��s fine too. Why Don��t you tell me what you think,��Shouchong said.


    ��I need to find a boy with dead fish eyes. But it has been six years, and this boy is now 16 years old.��


    ��Do you have any relevant clues?��


    ��The only clue at present is that this boy may be in the high school where I��m about to transfer to.��Jiugong Liangzi frowned. ��And I��m not sure if he has undergone stic surgery.��


    ��stic surgery doesn��t matter. You can change your appearance, but you can��t change your genes. If we have the gic data rted to this boy, it might be much easier to find,��shouchong said.


    ��The only clue we have now is the testimony of a sun-roaming ghost.��


    Liangzi Jiugong felt a headacheing on. ��Compared to the time when he was just a boy, his facial features haven��t fully developed yet. The Jiugong family also found many masters who predicted the appearance of the boy after he grew up ording to the description of the sun-roaming ghost. The result was not reliable.��


    ��So, what is Miss Kyoko��s demand?��Shouchong felt that things were somewhat interesting.


    ��I hope that Master can develop a magic treasure to help me find this dead fish-eyed boy.��


    ��It��s going to be difficult... and the research and development fee...��


    ��Is five billion enough?��


    ��Deal.��

 Chapter 1451 1,450, Party A And Party B (1/112)

    ��My Research and development has always been fast. It only takes a week for an experimental version of the Magic Treasure to appear. Before that, please be patient, Miss Jiugong.��


    At this moment, Shouchong stood up and said with a smile, ��I have a general idea of the design, so I��ll take my leave first, Miss Jiugong.��


    ��As expected of master shouchong. I look forward to your research and development results.��Jiugong nodded. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, but unfortunately, the expression on her face was still very stiff.


    ��No problem.��Shouchong smiled.


    ��Later, I��ll arrange for someone to go to Master Shouchong��s research institute to sign the contract. The five billion research and development expenses will be paid immediately.��


    ��Miss is straightforward.��Shouchong saluted.


    Then, he quickly took his leave.


    Five billion in research and development fees, this was something SHOUCHONG had never even dreamed of.


    After all, it was the nine temples family. Their generosity was different. Compared to a self-employed person like fan Xing, the abundance of funds made shouchong very satisfied.


    With such a huge amount of research and development costs, he was one step closer to his ��Big n.��.


    Shouchong��s big n came from an extraterrestrial meteorite wrapped in ck light. This meteorite was still sealed in his research institute. Although it was only 0.5 g in size, it contained a huge amount of energy.


    Moreover, this small meteorite had a shocking amount of radiation and had the magical power to dpose spiritual energy.


    If it could be used well.


    Perhaps this small ck meteorite could provide wireless energy.


    Just like the legendary ��Artificial sun��.


    And this was shouchong��s ��Infinite Energy Grand n��.


    He gave this ck meteorite the size of a grain of sand a very nice name: Eternity.


    The nine temples family spent five billion on the research and development of the magical treasure to find the dead fish-eyed boy. In fact, Shouchong felt that it would only cost tens of millions to develop such a magical treasure..


    As for the rest of the money, he could put it all into his big n.


    Between Party A and party B, party B seemed to be a disadvantaged group, but in fact, as long as they were good at calction, they would not suffer too much.


    Especially for such research expenses.


    The exact amount of investment was up to Shouchong himself.


    Even if he took it to the valuation in the end, he would not be able to estimate any problems.


    After all, knowledge was priceless.


    However, shouchong estimated that he would need at least 20 billion yuan to document his ��Unlimited Energy Project.��.


    Although he had received 5 billion yuan in research and development funding from the nine temples family, it was still far from enough.


    So, around that night.


    Shouchong went to another person��s house.


    That was Lotus Sun��s vi..


    ��Hello, I��ve long heard of Master Shouchong.��Upon meeting her, the girl took the initiative to go up and Shake Shouchong��s hand.


    This surprised Shouchong even more. He had deliberately made himself look sloppy, and many passers-by had pinched their noses and rolled their eyes at him when they saw him.


    When he had first arrived at the nine temples residence, Shouchong had even clearly felt that nine temples Liangzi was trying his best to endure.


    At that time, he had secretly admired the cultivation of the eldest daughter of the nine temples family. He hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun��s generous and warm handshake would give shouchong a brand new shock.


    It was said that this eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group was generous and decent, and it was indeed true..


    ��Miss Lotus Sun, please wait a moment.��


    Seeing that Lotus Sun was so enthusiastic, shouchong naturally wouldn��t be rude. He took out a spray and sprayed it on his hand, cleaning it slightly, then he shook her hand. ��I hope Miss Sun won��t take offense. I just came out of theb, and it��s a little messy...��


    ��It��s okay, I understand.��


    Lotus sun smiled and nodded. ��Please sit, Master.��


    Then she snapped her fingers.


    Aunt Qiu, who had been waiting for a long time behind them, brought them tea and pastries.


    In fact, this meeting with Lotus Sun had been decided by Shouchong at thest minute.


    Aftering out of the nine temples family, he actually had a few investors that he wanted to meet. These investors were all very interested in his novel magic treasures.


    Although 20 billion research funds was an astronomical figure, he could only find a few more fathers of the first party. If he gathered enough, he would be able to gather enough.


    But what Shouchong didn��t expect was that right after he came out of Shouchong��s house, this miss sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group had actually taken the initiative to contact him..


    This was a big fish!


    One person could make up for hundreds or even thousands of investors.


    For the sake of his research funds, shouchong certainly wouldn��t miss out on such a cash-rich customer.


    ��I��m not a person who likes to beat around the bush. I asked Master Shouchong toe here today because I wanted to ask what kind of magic treasure miss nine temples wants you to invent.��Lotus sun was wearing a long blue dress, she held a tray in one hand and a ck teacup in the other. Her back was straight, disying the figure and grace of a youngdy.


    Shouchong fell silent and smiled bitterly. ��This matter involves client secrets...��


    ��I don��t think the relevant contract has been signed yet. Since it hasn��t been signed, then the contract is just a piece of waste paper to wipe your ass. How can it be considered a leak of Secrets?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��But even so, I can��t say...��shouchong frowned and decided to remain silent.


    Although his goal was to raise funds, he still had professional ethics.


    ��Even if master didn��t say it, I would know.��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun looked at shouchong and said, ��Miss Liangzi Jiugongzi, did you entrust master to create a magic treasure like a dead fish-eyed boy?��


    Shouchong��s pupils instantly trembled.


    ��This...��shouchong��s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He didn��t know where Miss Sun had gotten this information from.


    He was even more amazed at the young girl��s intelligence control.


    Of course, Lotus Sun wouldn��t be able to do this without alerting the family.


    Nine temples was a dangerous person.


    So after nine temples Liangzi left school, Lotus Sun immediately contacted grenade-throwing senior immortal and asked him to use the war sect��s intelligencework to monitor all of nine temples Liangzi��s actions.


    During this time, what nine temples Liangzi had said, what he had done, who he had met... in fact, everything was within the war sect��s intelligence.


    And in fact, there was already a spy arranged by the war sect in the Jiugong family��s vi.


    ��It seems that what I said waspletely correct.��


    Lotus Sun smiled faintly. ��I actually understand why master didn��t want to say it. But this information leak had nothing to do with master. And the purpose of my visit to master this time is very simple. I hope that Master can develop a magic treasure that can interfere with the opponent��s magic treasure.��


    ��What Miss Sun means is...��


    ��What she means is that the nine temples want you to develop a magic treasure. You just need to develop a magic treasure that can counter it in the opposite direction,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Reverse development... it��s difficult, and the research and development costs aren��t cheap...��


    ��Didn��t she give you a price of five billion?��At this moment, Lotus Sun raised her eyebrows.


    ��Yes. Could it be that Miss Sun can also offer such a price?��Shouchong was curious.


    ��No.��


    The girl put her ck Teacup back on the coffee table and smiled. ��I��ll triple it.��


    ��What did Miss Sun Say...��


    Shouchong couldn��t believe his ears. ��Triple it?��


    ��It��s just for fun. I��m working hard to keep a low profile, but sometimes I have to make a move.��


    At this point, Lotus Sun smiled indifferently. ��If the nine temples want to y, then I��ll y with her.��


    ��...��


    Shouchong wiped his sweat.


    Now, he hadpletely understood that this was a war between women!


    Women were really scary..


    Fortunately, he hadn��t married yet.


    It seemed that he would spend the rest of his life like Ku Xuan, a shameless thing that he couldn��t bear to explode at his birthday party, living happily with miss ten fingers..

 Chapter 1452 1,451, Full Support From Sun Yiyuan (1/112)

    15 billion was not arge sum for Huaguo water curtain group, which was extremely rich.


    Compared with the ��Dream-specific fund��that Sun Yiyuan spent every year on stocks, investments, charity and realizing the dreams of others, 15 billion was just a drop in the bucket.


    But to move such a huge sum of money, it still needed to be approved by the family.


    That night, after Lotus Sun made this decision, the executives of the group, who had yet to discuss it, were all shocked. They hurriedly got out of bed to find out what was going on.


    In their knowledge, the usually obedient and sensible girl had never moved such a huge sum of money.


    A few executives of the group quickly held a video conference. They discussed the use of the huge sum of money in their respective homes.


    ��Invest in a scientific research project? or give it to that popr online scientist, Shouchong?��


    A senior executive of the group��s board of directors frowned. ��This project must bepensated... In my opinion, that Shouchong is a fraud. ��There are actually quite a number of such frauds in Civil Science. They specialize in inventing useless magical treasures to eat patent fees and attract attention.��


    ��So it��s this person, I know.��


    One of them nodded and said, ��I remember that fan Xing was seriously injured a while ago. It seems to be rted to this person. ��Although they designed a fully automatic escape apartment, they said that because they didn��t have enough funds, they weren��t responsible fornding... that caused fan xing to fall directly into a human-shaped slime afternding.��


    ��I also have an impression of this matter...��


    ��The key is that it should be useless even if we object. The final decision is still in the hands of Director Sun...��another board member sighed.


    They were only minority shareholders, although they had the right to object and participate in the meeting.


    However, if grandfather Sun decided on it, there was indeed no room for maneuver.


    After all, Sun Yiyuan��s shares still upied the majority.


    So now the question was, why would the usually sensible and obedient miss have a rtionship with this popr online scientist..


    This matter puzzled many directors.


    At present, there were sixteen board members in the video conference.


    It was rted to their own interests. These people could also gather some information by integrating the intelligencework in their hands.


    About half an hourter, someone received an anonymous intelligence message. ��I know. This matter... seems to be rted to the nine temples family.��


    ��The nine temples family? I remember that they just sent nine temples Liangzi, who is known as the symbol of the younger generation of the nine temples family, to exchange and learn. They even specially selected No. 60 High School...��


    ��That��s right, this information is very reasonable. The dispute over everything this time may have started because of the nine temples family.��


    A director said, ��ording to my information, the Miss of the nine temples family first went to shouchong... and Lotus Sun probably decided to go along with it because she was angry.��


    ��Was it because she was angry that she had the idea to invest?��Many board membersughed loudly in the video.


    Everyone in the Sun family said that director Lotus Sun was obedient and had a unique eye, but such a young man��s behavior still made the old foxes of the board of directorsugh.


    She was a girl after all..


    She was someone who would inherit the family business and manage an entire group in the future, and now it seemed that she was stillcking quite a bit of skill.


    ��By the way, is the information reliable?��


    ��100% , but the source of the information... allow me to keep you guessing.��


    ��Forget it, it doesn��t matter where you got the information. As long as it��s reliable. In addition, do you know why these two youngdies were so angry that they invested in shouchong?��The board member who initially jumped out to oppose said.


    His surname was fan, and his name was fan mingliang. In fact, fan Xing was his nephew.


    Therefore, fan mingliang almost had a natural antipathy towards shouchong.


    He wanted to find out as much as possible about the situation because this way, there was sufficient reason to prove that this investment was due to the anger between the youngdies and ultimately blocked the group��s funding.


    For the sake of the young girl��s reputation as a prodigal daughter, given grandfather Sun��s temper, there was a high probability that he would agree to block the funding.


    In fact, during the video call between the members of the board of directors.


    Grandfather Sun was also in-depth understanding of the details.


    On the other side of the video call was still the chief secretary, Jiang Xiaoche.


    ��Master, 15 billion, it��s not a small amount...��Jiang Xiaoche��s expression was very serious.


    ��What about the reaction from the board of Directors?��Sun Yiyuan asked.


    ��They thought that this was the result of the young miss getting angry with the young miss of the Nine Pce family. Shouchong is not reliable... if we invest in him, we��ll probably lose money,��Jiang Xiaoche said truthfully.


    ��I knew they would say that.��


    Grandfather Sun smiled.


    Lotus Sun was still young, so it was expected that her words would have no weight.


    Although the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, he is the real control of the whole cake, holding a cake knife.


    However, it must be admitted that the cake is not his alone after all.


    It is also important to look after the interests of the rest of the board.


    ��In the impression, Rong Rong seems to have never moved such arge sum of money.��The old man grumbled while also thinking.


    On the contrary, he felt that this was not the result of a fit of pique.


    If he used such a sum of money and lost money in the end, the consequences could be imagined... the board of directors would definitely use this to make a fuss and prevent her granddaughter from taking control of the family business in the future.


    His granddaughter was also watched by countless people.


    He could make a decision on the allocation of funds.


    But whether or not she would be qualified to inherit thepany in the future would depend on her own ability..


    If she didn��t have enough ability.


    Then she could only entrust it to a third party.


    Grandfather Sun had been carefully grooming lotus sun all these years.


    Because Huaguo water curtain group had been personally groomed by him. After sowing, fertilizing, watering, and the baptism of time, it had now grown into a towering tree full of fruits.


    As for the owner of this fruit tree, grandfather Sun did not want to transfer it to anyone else.


    ��Master, the board of directors is still waiting for a reply.��


    ��I know.��


    Grandfather Sun said. Facing the video, he revealed a smile. ��I have actually thought about it. I think that Rongrong would not do this kind of uncertain project.��


    ��But if it is a loss...��


    ��How about this. You Go back and tell the board. I��ll sign a betting agreement with all the board members.��


    At this moment, grandfather Sun crossed his fingers, dragged his chin, and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jiang Xiaoche.


    ��Betting agreement? !��Jiang Xiaoche was shocked.


    ��If Rongrong makes a profit on this investment, she will be the future heir of my Huaguo Water Curtain Group. If she loses money, then ording to the betting agreement, I will choose a third party to act as an agent.��


    ��This...��Jiang Xiaoche opened his mouth in surprise.


    He felt that this matter was a little big.


    ��Master, are you sure you don��t want to reconsider...��Jiang Xiaoche frowned.


    ��Xiaoche, I know. There are a lot of stocks and investments in the group. You didn��t listen to my opinion at all... Instead, you made money.��Grandpa Sun smiled bitterly.


    ��...��


    ��Sometimes, right and wrong are half and half records.��


    Grandpa Sun smiled and said, ��When I��m old, although I made a lot of wrong choices and inferences, I still believe in Rongrong. I believe that my decision can always be matched with the previous one.��


    ��Master...��Jiang Xiaoche was moved, and there was a bit of gratitude in his eyes.


    Having such a grandfather was really too enviable..


    ��Forget it, I��ll talk to the board directly. Help me cut the video.��


    At this time, Grandpa Sun��s words interrupted Jiang Xiaoche��s thoughts.


    Facing the members of the board.


    Besides the contents of the bet agreement.


    Grandpa Sun only had two words left: transfer the money!

 Chapter 1453 1,452, Wang Ling’s Milk Candy (1/111)

    The deal with Lotus Sun had been reached.


    Shouchong was escorted out of the vi by the Commissioner assigned by Lotus Sun, in order to prevent the nine temples family��s spies from spying nearby.


    Since war ancestor could arrange spies in the nine temples family, there was no guarantee that there would be a mole in her vi.


    Therefore, the girl immediately carried out the following ns.


    First: use Ao Hai��s sword Qi to form a sword barrier. Within the vi, nomunication signal could be transmitted out. If there was a mole in the vi, not only could it effectively block the signal, even themunication talisman would be intercepted by Ao Hai.


    Second: she asked Sun Ying Er to help and remember the shadow of everyone in the vi. If there was a new maid, the new shadow could be immediately captured by Sun Ying Er.


    Of course, this was also possible if Aunt Qiu specifically asked for information and then recognized each and every one of them.


    But if themotion was too big, it would be easy to give the game away.


    Finally, and also the third point: before Shouchong left the vi, Lotus Sun had the maid in the vi take a shower and change into a neat new suit.


    To avoid ces outside the vi where the sword qi barrier of Ao Hai couldn��t cover, there were spies of the nine temples.


    Even if there were spies, they probably wouldn��t be able to recognize Shouchong at first nce.


    The above decisions were decisive, Swift, and clear. Shouchong was amazed by them.


    On the way out of the Sun family vi, Shouchong had already started to make ns..


    Now, he had two parties in his hands.


    Lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples.


    But after thisparison, it was already obvious which party was more powerful.


    Although it was true that the eldest daughter of the Sun family had provided him with 15 billion yuan, it was clear that this eldest daughter was not someone to be fooled.


    So Shouchong felt that it was necessary to be a little more serious about the research and development of the magic treasures that Lotus Sun had given him.


    At the very least, he needed to develop a sustainable and profitable magical equipment..


    After this wave of research, his 20 billion research funds for the ��Great Unlimited Energy Project��had been barely realized.


    Lotus Sun had treated him well... it was mainly because this father of party A wasn��t easy to fool, so Shouchong felt that he had to be a little more serious about his research on Lotus Sun��s side.


    Of course, there was also a factor in Shouchong��s intuition.


    He didn��t know why, but during the conversation with the eldest daughter of the Sun family, Shouchong felt a chill run down his spine..


    ..


    On the other side, after Wang Ling finished his homework in the study, he had been observing the movements in the Jiugong family Vi and Lotus Sun��s side..


    Of course, he hadn��t intentionally been spying on these two girls.


    He had just been purely curious as to what these two girls were up to..


    The result was a huge shock to Wang Ling.


    For his pair of dead fish eyes, the two girls had actually invested a total of 20 billion in research funds.


    Although this wasn��t his money,.


    Wang Ling��s first reaction was still heartache..


    20 billion!


    How many crispy noodle snacks could he buy? !


    Wang Ling remembered that some time ago, there had been news about the death of the god of gamblers.


    This legendary God of gamblers had left behind a fortune of 500 billion for his children..


    Someone did a simple calction.


    What was the concept of a fortune of 500 billion?


    If a person could live to be 100 years old, then that person would have to spend about 13.69 million yuan every day from birth until they died of old age... only then would that sum of money bepletely spent.


    Was this the life of a rich person.


    Although Wang Ling��s current life was in and not poor, father Wang��s meager royalties weren��t to the point of squandering tens of billions


    ��If you want to live a rich life, you can marry into the family.��Wang Ying crossed his arms and leaned against the door with a smile.


    ��...��Wang Ling still nced at Wang Ying with a dead look on his face.


    It was impossible to marry into the family.


    Whether he had money or not didn��t really matter to Wang Ling.


    In any case, as long as he had enough money to buy crispy noodle snacks, it would be fine.


    Money was such a thing.


    It was meaningless in Wang Ling��s eyes if he didn��t bring it with him when he was alive or when he was dead.


    But sometimes, it was quite interesting to have an illusion.


    For example, Wang Ling remembered that he had fantasized about it when he was young.


    If everyone in the world gave him a dime, wouldn��t he be the richest person in the world


    ��Lord Ling, is this all you feel about this 20 billion?��Wang Ying looked at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was expressionless. He didn��t really understand what Wang Ying meant, but he knew that there was clearly a hidden meaning behind his words.


    ��She did it all for...��


    Wang Ying opened his mouth, but couldn��t finish his sentence in the end.


    He knew that as long as the talisman seal still existed, his family��s lord would always be like this... at this stage, this was something that couldn��t be changed.


    He could only wait until one day, when Wang Ling could truly control his power, then perhaps he would be able to understand..


    But when that time came, perhaps the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart would suddenly burst out like a blowout.


    Wang Ying stroked his chin and thought about what might happen in the future.


    He was instantly very curious.


    ..


    After sending Shouchong off smoothly, lotus sun began to finish the homework that the school had assigned her.


    The girl had woken up early to make up for her homework a few days ago because of the Rubik��s Cube collection.


    But there was no need for that now. The subsequent Rubik��s Cube collection work had been suspended because it was said to be very risky.


    So, was Wang Ling actually still thinking about her?


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun was in a great mood.


    As she sorted out her homework for the night, she opened her pencil case.


    Although there were quite a few papers, these questions weren��t difficult for the girl. Once she settled down, she could finish one in ten minutes.


    Under the teachers��Sea of questions tactics, most of the multiple-choice questions had already formed a directional thinking. If she did too much... She didn��t need to examine the questions at all. She could tell where the answers were just by looking at the choices.


    As her fingers were reaching into her pencil bag for a pen, a big white rabbit milk candy suddenly caught the girl��s attention.


    Lotus Sun was instantly stunned.��?��


    Why was there a candy in her pencil bag..


    Behind her, Sun Ying ��er looked like she was watching a show. She resisted the urge to spoil the show and observed the girl��s reaction when she saw the candy.


    At that moment, the girl picked up the Big White Rabbit Milk Candy and put it in front of her nose to sniff it carefully. ��This candy... seems to have ssmate Wang Ling��s scent on it...��


    ��DAMN! You can even smell it!��Sun Ying ��er was shocked.


    ��Ying ��er, you knew this all along?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    ��Yeah, but seeing that you were so focused on dealing with that mistress of nine temples, I didn��t warn you and wanted to wait for you to discover it yourself. I didn��t expect your sense of smell to be so strong!��Sun Ying ��er was shocked.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling... has always had a very faint smell of soap...��


    Lotus Sun was a little shy. ��Also, don��t say that about student nine temples.��


    ��Alright, after all, it hasn��t been decided yet.��


    Sun Ying ��er nodded, and then looked at Lotus sun curiously. ��How about it? Do you want to try it? Ling Zhenren��s Candy has been enlightened and has special effects!��


    ��It��ll expire...��


    ��Of course it won��t.��


    ��Then I��ll have to keep it,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    There was only one candy.


    It would be a pity to eat it just like that..


    Sun Ying ��er spread her hands helplessly. ��I knew you wouldn��t be able to bear it. Do you still want to insure the candy?��


    Her words made Lotus Sun��s eyes light up. ��Ying ��er, although you��re usually very outspoken, you��ve finally brought up a great idea!��


    Sun Ying-er:��...��


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment. ��I still have some pocket money left this month, so I��ll buy the insurance with the remaining pocket money! When I get my pocket money for next month, I��ll renew the insurance.��


    Sun ying-er: ��So how much pocket money do you have in a month?��


    Lotus sun: ��Not much, just one billion.��


    Sun Ying-er:��...��

 Chapter 1476 1,474, Let’s Wear Han Chinese Clothing Together! (1/128)

    ��F * ck! It really is a room card... crispy noodle snacks nowadays can even draw something like this!��Guo Hao cried out in shock.


    Guo Hao and Li You Yue also stared at this golden card in shock.


    In the past, crispy noodle snacks had either drawn water margin cards or abination card that was in coboration with some anime IP..


    Many people probably had special memories of this. After all, they were all children from that era.


    They could waste the snacks they bought with money, but they had to collect the cards inside.


    Super Chen and hero Guo both remembered the fanaticism they had when they had collected the assembled cards from the monster in the trouser pocket.


    Up until now, those assembled cards were still safely stored in their own cabs.


    It was ridiculous for a childhood snack to be able to draw a room card..


    Now, Lotus Sun finally knew how Amazing Super Chen��s open mouth was.


    It was clearly a joke, but who knew that it would turn into reality.


    How could a normal crispy noodle snack draw something like a room card.


    So it didn��t need to be thought out to know that this must be Grandpa��s masterpiece again..


    The scene was once again awkward.


    Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li You Yue��s thoughts flew. They had all been ��Bribed��by Lotus Sun, so their main task was to break the awkwardness and assist in secret.


    ��That... This card as a gift for uncle and aunt, doesn��t it seem like a good idea? In any case, student Wang Ling isn��t bound to it now, is he? I think it needs to be activated by scanning the code and registered with an identity card before it can be opened,��Li You Yue said first.


    In fact, Wang Ling felt that this was indeed a pretty good suggestion.


    He remembered that when the two of them had been dating back then, they had oftene to this ancient street.


    After father Wang got married, it was said that it was on Valentine��s Day that the two of them had revisited this ce.


    After that, mother Wang had been pregnant with him..


    This ancient street was actually an extraordinary existence for Wang Ling himself.


    It could only be said that Li You Yue��s mind worked quickly.


    ��It��s pretty good. Uncle and Auntie will definitely be very happy.��Thus, hero Guo added on.


    Super Chen: ��Not bad, not bad. Maybe the next time uncle and Auntie Come...��


    Lotus Sun, hero Guo, and Li You Yue: ��Shut Up!��


    Super Chen:��...��


    And so, this matter was sessfully fobbed off, and Lotus Sun let out a long sigh of relief..


    But she still wanted to ask what exactly was going on.


    Grandfather wasn��t such an indecent person..


    She took a photo of the room card without a word and directly sent a private message to grandfather Sun.


    On the other side, after receiving the message, grandfather Sun��s face also broke into a cold smile.


    As expected of Rong Rong, she had actually noticed it so quickly..


    He sighed in his heart and then clicked on the picture his precious granddaughter sent him. His old face immediately darkened, and he transferred the picture to the ��Ancient Street switching project working group��that the group��s higher-ups had temporarily set up.


    Grandfather Sun: ��I asked you to put the card inside... but I didn��t ask you to put the room card! May I ask who��s causing trouble? Come out and admit it!��


    ��I told you it wasn��t a room card; who would put something like this in their snacks?��


    ��Ai, I knew it wasn��t a room card. But grandfather, there��s nothing we can do about it; the higher-ups are crushing us!��


    ��This was all brother Jiang��s idea!��


    The members of the group started to shift the me one after another.


    The corners of grandfather Sun��s mouth twitched.


    He knew that this Jiang Xiaoche was up to something again..


    So what did this kid want to do this time?


    Student Wang Ling, what exactly did he do to offend him? He had helped such a young man! What cute dead fish eyes!


    Although Old Master Sun didn��t understand, he was a little angry.


    But after all, Jiang Xiaoche had worked under him for many years, and he didn��t want to lose all decorum so quickly.


    He could only ask Jiang Xiaoche in private about the situation.


    On the other side.., jiang Xiaoche was clearly prepared for this. ��This is what I think, Old Man. Actually, this is a test. It��s also a test for student Wang Ling. Old Man, aren��t you the least bit curious about the reaction of a hot-blooded teenager when he sees something like this?��


    Jiang Xiaoche��s words made Old Man Sun fall silent.


    After a long while, Sun Yiyuan frowned and said, ��I don��t think Wang Ling is that kind of person. Moreover, from the current situation, Rong Rong is just unrequited love. How could he have any crooked thoughts?��


    ��Old Man, you can��t tell a person��s heart from their face!��Jiang Xiaoche wasn��t going to let it go.


    ��Then, do you want to Bet?��Old Man Sun smiled.


    ��Sure, what do you want to Bet, Old Man?��


    ��If you lose, you��re not allowed to cause trouble for Wang Ling and Rong Rong in the future.��


    Jiang Xiaoche was silent for a moment, but he still nodded. ��Okay, deal.��


    He knew that he had no other choice.


    Although the old man spoke politely, he was actually hiding murderous intent..


    This was actually a warning.


    Although Jiang Xiaoche was jealous of Wang Ling, he wouldn��t throw away his future and career just to go against him.


    It was just that this time, if he lost..


    He would never have a chance with Lotus Sun again.


    After the call ended, Jiang Xiaoche��s heart was actually veryplicated.


    He suddenly felt a little hopeful that he could lose this bet.


    If that was the case..


    He should be able topletely cut off those indecent thoughts of Miss Sun that he had hidden deep in his heart.


    In fact, he was well aware that such thoughts were unrealistic to begin with.


    Perhaps it was time to honestly find someone who liked him as well, get married and have children as soon as possible, and settle down..


    In the penthouse suite of the Holiday Hotel on Ancient Street, Jiang Xiaoche sat on the sofa, deep in thought.


    ..


    At the end of Ancient Street��s Front Street, the most famous shop was the most distinctive hanfu experience shop.


    Beforeing here, father and mother Wang had strongly rmended it to Wang Ling.


    The crowd came to this old-fashioned experience shop. It wasn��t a big shop, but there were a lot of customersing and going.


    After all, it was a famous old-fashioned shop.


    When it came to changing clothes, the most excited people were always girls.


    Li Youyue looked at the peopleing out of the experience shop, her eyes wide open. She whispered to Lotus Sun in a low voice, ��Rong Rong, do you see the cutest couple in front?��


    ��Yes! I see them!��


    ��Aren��t they pretty?��


    ��They��re Pretty!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��This Han costume is very famous. It��s a couple��s Han costume with a blue and mandarin duck motif. It��s very famous on ancient streets,��Li Youyue said.


    ��...��Lotus Sun felt that this guy was hinting at something to her again.


    She also wanted to wear this costume with Wang Ling.


    But it wasn��t like that kind of rtionship between them..


    Looking at the couple in Han clothing walking in and out of the door, the young girl��s eyes were filled with envy.


    She quickly adjusted her thoughts and then stepped in first. ��Everyone, let��s go change into Han clothing. youyue and I will pick out clothes for the three boys first!��


    That was what they said.


    In fact, it was mainly for Wang Ling to pick out clothes.


    When they had been at the Hanfu store��s entrance earlier, Lotus Sun had instantly taken a fancy to the white hanfu that was disyed in a sealed ss cab.


    It was a white embroidered immortal crane costume, and all the embroidery patterns and patterns were made of gold thread.


    Paired with a long red belt with a finishing touch, it gave off an immortal aura.


    She imagined Wang Ling changing into this Hanfu costume, and her face instantly burned up.


    ��I think student Wang Ling looks pretty good in this one...��lotus sun said.


    ��This youngdy has good taste.��


    At this moment, a person dressed like a waiter in hemp clothes walked over from the Han costume testing shop. ��I��m the guide here. The Han costume that youngdy took a fancy to just now is called Chu Yun Ben Yue.��


    As he said this, he nced at Wang Ling with a smile. ��How about it? Student Wang, do you want to try it?��


    Li You Yue and the others had thought that Wang Ling wouldn��t give in so easily, and were already preparing to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ling actually directly agreed.


    Wang Ling: ��Okay!��


    The waiter��s smile didn��t fade. ��Then little brother, please follow me to the men��s changing area over there. We have people there to change it for you.��


    Take more photos.


    This was the task mother Wang had given him..


    Completing the task was more important.


    It was just changing a set of clothes.


    About ten minutester.


    With the help of the Hanfu store employees, Wang Ling sessfully changed into this ��Out of the clouds and into the Moon��set and walked out of the changing room.


    In an instant..


    It was as if the air in the originally bustling Hanfu store had frozen, and countless eyes fell on Wang Ling for a moment.


    They didn��t know who this person in white Hanfu was.


    But that kind of immortal qi and vigorous feeling of a teenager instantly attracted everyone��s attention..


    Lotus sun stared unblinkingly at thepletely new teenager in front of her.


    It was as if her heart was beating rhythmically in the space that hade to a standstill.


    Suddenly, Lotus Sun felt a little selfish


    She actually wanted to secretly hide this young man in front of her.


    Wang Ling!


    As expected, you are my treasure..

 Chapter 1455 1,454, Lotus Sun V S Jiang Yingying (1/128)

    For the first time, Wang Ling realized that his dead fish eyes were actually so valuable.


    When he had been born, mother Wang, who was passionate about double eyelids, had even despised this... if it hadn��t been for the fact that the stic surgeon��s knife couldn��t cut through Wang Ling��s eyelids at all, he would have been forcefully cut into double eyelids long ago.


    But as she grew up, mother Wang��s obsession with double eyelids gradually dissipated.


    After all, he was her own son.


    Since he was her own son, the more she liked him, the more she liked him.


    And now...


    Liangzi Jiugong and Lotus Sun had actually made such a big fuss over his eyes..


    Putting aside Lotus Sun��s 15 billion, just Jiugong alone had already invested a lot.


    They had invested a huge sum of money to defend the flood, and had also helped the old man set up a gship pancake store for surveince.


    They had actually thought of directly letting old master Chen monitor them at the school gate; this was a pretty good operation.


    There would probably be other operations in various areas after that..


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had always had a good rtionship with the old man.


    Naturally, old master Chen wouldn��t easily betray Wang Ling.


    There was a reason for this.


    It was said that uncle Chen��s grandson also had dead fish eyes, but had fallen seriously ill a few years ago and died young.


    So every time uncle Chen saw Wang Ling, he felt as if he was looking at his own grandson.


    After half a semester of familiarity, the rtionship between them naturally grew closer.


    ��Wang Ling, do you think this girl has taken a fancy to you...��uncle Chen suddenly said at this moment.


    Wang Ling felt that Uncle Chen��s idea was very dangerous.


    It was time to use his disciple!


    As his chief great tool... No, to be exact, his chief disciple.


    Odd Zhuo��s purpose was toe out and block the arrow at this time.


    Jiugong��s purpose was different from Jiang Yingying��s.


    The main reason was to find him and interrogate him in person to expose the fact that Odd Zhuo had taken the me for him back then.


    But there was no way Wang Ling would let Liangzi Jiugong get away with this.


    ..


    After Odd Zhuo received Wang Ling��s text, his expression in the office of the general administration was unusually calm.


    After meeting Liangzi Jiugong in the principal��s office yesterday, Odd Zhuo knew that this young miss would definitely cause even more trouble in the future.


    As for the aggressive Liangzi Jiugong, Odd Zhuo naturally already had a n.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was sitting to one side in his office.


    This time, he was the one who hade to Odd Zhuo��s office to discuss the situation.


    After all, Odd Zhuo had his own job to do..


    It seemed a little unprofessional for the general administration of 100 schools to visit the war sect every day.


    The alliance chief election for the Myriad Schools Alliance wasing up soon, and Odd Zhuo had to be more careful at this juncture.


    They were all brothers in the war sect, so it didn��t really matter who went to whom��s door.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was actually a very casual person.


    As a qualified unit ofbat strength, although he was the head of a sect, he never put on any airs.


    He still regarded everyone as his equal brothers and friends.


    Sometimes, people changed after they reached a high position.


    But grenade-throwing didn��t.


    This was one of the reasons why Wang Ling had been willing to make friends with him in the first ce.


    ��Brother Zhuo, the situation has basically been investigated.��


    On the mahogany chair, grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��ording to the response from the spy sent by the war sect to the Nine Pce family, the reason why the Nine Pce family is targeting you this time is actually for revenge and revenge. Back then, the nine temples family relied on advanced technology to eliminate demons and exorcists, and had actually long since detected the fluctuations of the gate between worlds from a distance.��


    ��In other words, they actually had their eyes on dog a long time ago?��Odd Zhuo stroked his chin and asked.


    ��Brother Zhuo is right.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded.


    Loopy toad, lying on the ground in silence, sighed.


    Back then, it had been too difficult... there had really been a wolf in front and a tiger behind.


    Because of Odd Zhuo��s invitation, it had rushed over to Odd Zhuo��s side after Wang Ling had left for school.


    ��So, What��s Your n Now?��


    After spending some time to understand what had happened, loopy toad looked at odd zhuo and said, ��You��re not going to confront me with that girl, are you?��


    ��Actually, I��ve thought about this before... but as the saying goes, there��s no harm in condemning her. Even if you confronted her, as long as that girl did a little research on the rtionship between you, me, and battle sect, she would soon know that we were on the same side. You might not believe her,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��That��s true.��Loopy toad nodded.


    It had heard about Odd Zhuo and Liangzi nine pces meeting for the first time.


    From the description, this young miss was indeed not an easy person to fool.


    ��This matter must never be exposed. Shifu and Shifu are both very distressed about it.��Odd Zhuo smiled wryly. ��So this time, I need senior immortal and Brother Dog to lend me their full support.��


    ��What specific requirements do you have?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��Recreate the scene from back then.��


    Odd Zhuo looked up at the two of them with a serious expression.


    ��It��s not difficult to recreate the scene from back then, but the problem is...��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    Currently, the war sect��srge-scale film and television base was about to be built. In order to promote the sect, grenade-throwing senior immortal nned to find the core members of the sect to shoot a big movie with the war sect as the theme.


    But now, the film and television base could be put to good use immediately.


    And unlike those special shoots, all the scenes could be perfectly restored by 1:1.


    Back then, when loopy toad had given out rewards, it had directly turned an area into ruins, and many buildings had been blown up.


    These scenes could be directly realized by modern cultivators using spells and magic treasures without any special effects.


    Since they had to make it look real...


    They naturally had to blow up something real!


    As for the gate between worlds, it was even more convenient.


    That was because the creator of the Gate Between Worlds was now Immortal Zhenyuan, one of the core members of the war sect.


    None of this was a problem.


    But the key was..


    ��I know what senior immortal wants to say.��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo said, ��Currently, the Demon World and earth are quite friendly. Although it��s all for that girl to see, it��s really not good if this gets out.��


    Odd Zhuo had thought of this a long time ago.


    In essence, this was an act of deceiving Liangzi Jiugongzi.


    But this matter had to be absolutely kept highly confidential.


    If it was identally leaked, some media outlets with ulterior motives would maliciously specte and publicize it, and it was very likely that the rtionship between the two worlds would deteriorate again.


    ��I understand the logic. You didn��t call me here to be an actor, did you?��Loopy toad raised its dog head and stared at Odd Zhuo, feeling that it had already smelled something.


    ��Dogs are human beings��best friends; how could I abuse them?��Odd Zhuo said with a shrug.


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��My idea is that if you have anyrger rtives in your family, you can just ask it to act them out.��


    ��I��ll have to ask about that...��loopy toad said.


    For it.


    Finding an actor was actually not difficult.


    Especially since this matter involved Lord Ling, it would be even easier.


    If those toads in the n knew that they were working for Wang Ling...


    They would probably have to fight for it..


    ..


    On the other side, during the morning self-study period, teacher Pan brought Jiang Yingying into the ssroom.


    Wang Ling instantly couldn��t help breaking out in a cold sweat; he had a very bad feeling about this.


    Old Pan solemnly introduced Jiang Yingying to the whole ss. ��Students, student Jiang Yingying is a new transfer student! She��s also a straight-a student! I hope that you and student Jiang can learn more!��


    Super Chen and hero Guo had already asked Super Chen and hero Guo about Jiang Yingying��s arrival at the school after they had met in the cafeteria on Wednesday.


    Then, the news about Jiang Yingying spread in the ss.


    However, hero Guo and the others didn��t expect that Jiang Yingying would actually enter their ss.


    ��It��s your first time here. You can tell the teacher directly where you want to sit,��old pan smiled.


    The girl in front of him was both a straight-a student and the granddaughter of Marshal Jiang, one of the ten generals. The privilege of choosing a seat was naturally something old pan could do.


    ��Then, teacher, can I sit in thest row by the Window?��Jiang Yingying smiled.


    ��You want to sit behind ssmate Wang Ling?��


    Teacher Pan was a little surprised by this choice, she whispered in her ear to remind her. ��Don��t me teacher for not reminding you, ssmate Wang Ling is a shut-in... if you sit behind him, teacher is worried that you��ll also be an autistic child.��


    ��I won��t, teacher.��


    Jiang Yingying said, ��I��m tall, and I��m afraid of blocking students��line of sight if I sit in the front, so I��d better sit in the back.��


    ��Alright, Student Jiang, but the teacher needs to check if thest seat is avable,��teacher Pan said.


    ��You still need to check?��Jiang Yingying was shocked.


    ��It��s like this, student Jiang. After the school renovated, all the desks and chairs were made of top-quality immortal wood. ��And on each set of desks and chairs, there are six-digit numbers. ��If you take a seat, this desk and chair will be bound to you, and the numbers on it will be your student number for the next few years.��


    Jiang yingying: ��Could it be that the numbers are particr?��


    ��That��s right.��Teacher Pan nodded. ��These numbers are written ording to the sequence of the production of each set of desks and chairs.��


    Jiang Yingying:��...��


    As teacher Pan exined, she began to use her teacher-in-charge��s authority to check the information of this set of desks and chairs on the tabletputer.


    Then, she sighed. ��I��m sorry, Student Jiang. I��m afraid you have to choose another seat.��


    ��Why... why...��Jiang Yingying didn��t understand.


    ��It��s like this. ording to the production sequence, the number of this set of desks and chairs you chose is 006666. This is a pretty number. You need to pay extra money to buy it.��


    ��...��


    Jiang Yingying turned pale with shock!


    She hade to school and chosen a seat, and there was actually a pretty number..


    Which little genius had thought of this idea!


    And at that moment, Lotus Sun, who was in the crowd, inadvertently smiled.


    The corners of the girl��s lips curled up slightly, and her expression was full of certainty.


    Everything was under her control..


    ..

 Chapter 1456 1,455: Jiang Yingying In Despair (1/128)

    Lotus Sun had expected the transfer students to join No. 60 high school after renovating the school.


    So the matter of the ��Pretty number setting��wasn��t just about Jiang Yingying; it was the girl��s way of preventing other people, especially other girls, from getting close to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling had always been sitting in the second-tost row by the window.


    Hero Guo was sitting in the corridor on the right, and Super Chen was sitting in front of him.


    All that was left was to guard against the seat behind him.


    It was just that Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that the n she hade up with in her head back then would actuallye in handy.


    On the podium, Jiang Yingying looked a little anxious. ��Teacher... do you just have to buy it?��


    This answer made old pan feel a little surprised. ��Student Jiang, do you mean you want to buy it?��


    The price of a pretty seat was not cheap..


    She knew that the Jiang Yingying in front of her had always been a thrifty girl. She had always followed Marshal Jiang��s style of being humble and happy..


    Buying a pretty seat was really not something that Jiang Yingying could do.


    ��I will buy it no matter how much it costs!��


    ��Student Jiang, you...��


    As a form teacher.


    Old Pan had been teaching for so many years and had seen so many different kinds of students. It was almost impossible to hide anything from her eyes.


    When she saw that Jiang Yingying had such an obsession with thest seat by the window, teacher Pan almost instantly understood.


    She turned her gaze to the second-tost row by the window and pretended to look out the window to try to hide her embarrassment.


    ��Could it be that he��s in love with ssmate Wang Ling? He just came to school, it can��t be...��


    Teacher Pan was muttering in her heart.


    To be honest, she didn��t know why Wang Ling was so popr with women... he was usually quiet and deadly, but he seemed to be especially popr with girls.


    Could it be because of the mysterious feeling that came with being quiet?


    Old Pan really couldn��t understand young people��s aesthetic standards nowadays.


    But she didn��t dare make wild guesses about the matter between Jiang Yingying and Wang Ling.


    Although No. 60 high school��s School rules didn��t restrict love between students, as a traditional and conservative teacher, Old Pan would still try her best to prevent puppy love in ss.


    If she found any hint of it, she would immediately nip it in the bud..


    In fact, Jiang Yingying had originally been assigned to another ss, but because her grades were too excellent, in addition to Jiang Yingying herself, she also had the intention of transferring to ss three.


    In the end, she joined Wang Ling��s ss.


    She had picked up such a straight-a student who could pull grades for nothing. If puppy love caused her grades to drop, what should she do..


    Thus, at this moment, old pan looked at the price on his tablet.


    The price of this set of desk and chair was: 50,000 yuan.


    To be honest, this was not a price that an ordinary student could afford.


    After thinking for a moment, old pan looked at Jiang Yingying seriously and asked, ��Student Jiang, are you really sure you want to buy it...��


    ��I��m sure!��The persistent girl was still unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    Although she had never been so extravagant in spending money, she still had her own savings. Every year and festival... The Elders who came to visit Marshal Jiang came in an endless stream and would always give her red packets as a sign of appreciation.


    However, she was afraid that if the red packets were too big, there would be trouble, so the amount of red packets was not very big.


    Several hundred or so savings..


    Jiang Yingying had about 90,000 yuan in her savings.


    If she bought a seat, she felt that it was more than enough.


    ��Then, 500,000 yuan for the ount, student Jiang, would you like to pay by card or...��old pan smiled at Jiang Yingying.


    ? ��500,000...��Jiang Yingying was dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the ss was in an uproar.


    Even Lotus Sun was in the same situation.


    She had actually directly added an extra zero to the total amount... this was simply ridiculous!


    But the smart girl quickly reacted.


    Old Pan was probably putting an end to puppy love.


    Furthermore, Lotus Sun knew very well.


    If anyone knew about this at this time, they would definitely run out and question her: then what was going on between you and Wang Ling?


    Lotus Sun had long since made her answer.


    Student Wang Ling was like a block of wood!


    So how could this be called Puppy Love..


    It was clearly a crush and unrequited love!


    It was really too hard to like someone!


    ..


    At this moment, on the podium, Old Pan had thought that Jiang Yingying would have already given up after he had misquoted the price.


    But what she had never expected was that this girl��s temper seemed to be even more stubborn than she had imagined. ��That teacher... can you wait for me! I can buy it! But I have to go raise it...��


    Five hundred thousand was a huge sum of money for Jiang Yingying; it was simply unrealistic to raise it in a short period of time.


    So she thought of borrowing it.


    From whom?


    Jiang Xiaoche was actually a ready-made target.


    Jiang Yingying felt that she must be crazy..


    She had actually gone to ask a person she had only met once for money.


    Teacher Pan pulled Jiang Yingying back. ��Student Jiang, please reconsider... I don��t think you need to pursue a pretty seat. Because it��s not worth it at all. I know that the reason you��re so insistent on sitting in that seat is probably because ssmate Wang Ling is a mascot!��


    Jiang Yingying:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ling knew that old pan must have said this on purpose.


    This was giving Jiang Yingying a way out.


    But at that moment, the girl on the podium was in a mess of thoughts and couldn��t listen at all.


    Her mind was filled with the ssic quote of a live streamer from a certain treasure, ��Omg! Buy It!��


    Obviously, Jiang Yingying couldn��t calm down at this moment. ��Teacher, I. . . I still want to...��


    ��Alright then, student Jiang. Since you want to buy it, I Won��t Stop You.��


    Old Pan let go of Jiang Yingying��s hand. ��But before you buy a seat with a pretty number, I want to read out some things to take note of...��


    This paragraph was not something that old pan added at thest minute, but it was already there.


    She was ying hard to get.


    Anyway, Jiang Yingying would not listen to it now, so why not read out the rules of the seat with a pretty number carefully for her? Maybe she would calm down?


    ��There are still things to take note of?��Jiang Yingying looked puzzled.


    ��Yes.��


    Old Pan nodded and said, ��One: after you pay the money, you will automatically get the right to use the seat with a pretty number for one year...��


    ��Not Permanent?��Jiang Yingying was shocked.


    Old Pan didn��t answer Jiang Yingying��s question, but directly read the second rule, ��Two: if you want to get the right to use the seat permanently, you need to apply for the membership card for the seat.��


    ��...��


    ��The membership card fee is 10,000 yuan per year. If you apply for the automatic renewal fee, the annual fee is 9,500 yuan.��. Remarks: If you pay the membership fee for three years before you graduate, the school can mail the seat to your home after graduation to enjoy permanent use. Or you can put the chair��s owner��s resources into the school history exhibition hall and write your name on the back of the chair


    ��...��


    ��Three: If you have the beautiful seat and membership at the same time, the following privileges will be unlocked. 1. The morning call service of the ss teacher every day. 2. The pre-notification service of contacting the parents. 3. The extra free tutoring service for homework. 4. If you are subjected to violence on campus, you can confiscate your weapons at any time from the PE teachers.��


    ��...��


    ��Remarks: in the future, there will be a gold membership card and a diamond membership card privilege service. Please look forward to it.��


    ��...��


    ��4. The first user who buys a seat with a pretty number will be given a free ton of the ��Secret Book of Xiangang��...��


    Old Pan had just read the fourth entry when Jiang Yingying��s face was filled with despair. ��Teacher... I don��t want to buy it anymore...��


    ��Okay.��


    Teacher Pan gave a satisfied smile. ��Then, you can sit next to the door behind Gu Shunzhi.��


    ��Can��t you sit behind Guo Hao...��


    ��That��s also a pretty number.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1457 In 1,456, The Strange Asura Arena Was Added (1/128)

    It was obvious that Jiang Yingying had been arranged very clearly.


    At the same time, she also realized how terrifying Lotus Sun was..


    But Jiang Yingying was never a person who gave up easily.


    She wasn��t willing to give up.


    If she couldn��t take a seat behind Wang Ling, then there was only one way left.


    After ss, Jiang Yingying pulled hero Guo aside. ��Student Jiang, do you mean... to change seats?��


    ��Oh! Don��t be so formal, just call me Yingying.��Jiang Yingying patted hero Guo on the shoulder and looked at him expectantly.


    She had been nning this since the first ss.


    No Boy would refuse a cute girl��s request, right?


    However, to Jiang Yingying��s surprise, hero Guo rejected her without even thinking about it. ��Then you��re wrong, Yingying. As one of Wang Ling��s best friends, I Won��t give up my seat so easily.��


    Of course he wouldn��t give up his seat.


    Boss Sun had just given them so many ounts for the number one in the entire server of ��Gongju Lianlian��... how could he betray boss Sun like that? !


    Besides, boss Sun had already arranged everything with them before school started.


    As long as he and Super Chen didn��t give up their seats.


    They would sponsor an additional 10,000 yuan per month for the game..


    But for Hero Guo and Super Chen, this was already quite a lot.


    It would be a waste not to take such benefits.


    10,000 yuan was nothing to Lotus Sun; it was just a small change. But considering that overspending in the game would make one��s mind wither, the girl didn��t give much. It was just for fun.


    And she made a pact with the two of them that if one day they got the lowest score, the sponsorship would be canceled.


    Before, hero Guo and Super Chen didn��t really understand the girl��s actions.


    But now, hepletely understood..


    After school that day, Super Chen and hero Guo left together.


    When hero Guo mentioned Jiang Yingying��s matter, Super Chen��s reaction was also very strong.


    ��As expected, she came to look for you! She also came to look for me. Everything was within boss Sun��s expectations...��Super Chen wiped his sweat, he was suddenly d that he didn��t hook up with Lotus Sun, or else he really wouldn��t be able to handle it.


    If it was a girlfriend, it would be better to find silly bai Tian..


    ��Boss Sun has a long-term vision. He��s really good.��Hero Guo nodded. ��Tomorrow is Saturday. We��re going to the Ancient Street. When the timees, we��ll figure out a way to escape. ��I remember that there��s a very good inte cafe on the Ancient Street.��


    ��I understand.��


    Super Chen nodded, then he stroked his chin. ��AI, among the transfer students this time, there are quite a few pretty girls on the campus belle level. Jiang Yingying and a foreign girl called nine temples Liangzi... why do I feel like she��s here for Wang Ling as well?��


    Emmm..


    They had been feeling that the atmosphere at school was a little offtely.


    It seemed that the main reason why the atmosphere was off was that this strange asura arena had increased!


    At this point, the two old single dogs could not help but sigh in their hearts -- a bunch of fresh flowers were nted on a piece of wood!


    At this moment, hero Guo looked at Super Chen. ��By the way, have you ever been in a rtionship?��


    Super Chen: ��Once. That girl even kissed me.��


    ��?��


    Hero Guo: ��When did this happen? In junior high?��


    Super Chen: ��Kindergarten ss.��


    Hero Guo was shocked. ��How the F * CK does that count! ?��


    Super Chen: ��Actually, there are a few more after that, in primary school and junior high school. I don��t know if they��re in love. What About You?��


    ��Mother��s fetus solo.��


    Hero Guo spread his hands and smiled. ��Just like the author of Immortal King.��


    ..


    When Wang Ling returned home that night, it was then that he remembered that tomorrow was the day they had agreed to go to ancient street.


    Today, he felt like his balls were hurting from Jiang Yingying��s burning gaze. Fortunately, there were quite a few of them in the ssroom.


    Gu Shunzhi and Zhenyuan were secretly helping him avoid Jiang Yingying��s gaze.


    As for Lotus Sun, she had naturally helped him a great deal because of the beautiful seat.


    Since she had helped him, she naturally had to return the favor.


    This was the courtesy of the Wang family.


    The present, of course, was the big white rabbit milk candy that had been enlightened.


    This was because Wang Ling saw that the big white rabbit milk candy that had been in Lotus Sun��s pen bag earlier had already disappeared.


    He didn��t need to do any deductions to know that the girl definitely hadn��t eaten it... perhaps she had hidden it away.


    He didn��t quite understand what the girl meant by this.


    It was just one candy.


    So this time, Wang Ling stuffed two of them in.


    He didn��t believe that Lotus Sun would be like a hamster as she put away all the candy.


    ��Ancient cultivation street, huh...��


    Before dinner time, Wang Ling had specially gone online to search for information.


    This was also Wang Ling��s first time going to this ancient street, so it was necessary for him to do some homework in advance.


    In this way, he could avoid some minefields.


    However, there would be many people traveling with him tomorrow, as well as Li youyue, hero Guo, and Super Chen.


    These three people were all old drivers with a talkative nature.


    The atmosphere shouldn��t be too awkward.


    ��Ling Ling, I heard that you have an appointment with your ssmates to go to the ancient Cultivation Culture Street Tomorrow?��At this moment, father Wang put down the newspaper on the sofa and nced at Wang Ling.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    He didn��t know where Father Wang had gotten the news from... In fact, he was a little curious.


    After going to the Xiao familypound with Lotus Sun thest time, he had been on guard against father Wang and mother Wang��s reaction when they saw him go out with a girl.


    Other families��parents had always put an end to puppy love, but only these two clowns didn��t care at all.


    Because it was said that father Wang and mother Wang were also famous members of the Puppy Love Party when they were young..


    Then, father Wang continued to ask, ��How many girls are there? Is there Miss Lotus Sun?��


    Sure enough!


    He still asked.


    He knew it..


    ��Forget it, I know even if you don��t tell me.��Father Wang chuckled. ��I just want to tell you that if you don��te back in time tonight, you don��t have toe back.��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    He could teleport!


    If he wanted to leave... who could stop him


    ��There are clearly girls in front of you, but you still want to use your ability to forcefullye back. This is very impolite behavior for a straight man. You��ll be criticized.��


    After saying this, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    Father Wang didn��t have the ability to read minds, but he was like an expert at Reading Minds when it came to this kind of rtionship.


    What was going through Wang Ling��s mind.


    He seemed to know it all.


    Father Wang smiled. ��When we part, the boys have to take the initiative and send the girls home safely before theye back. That��s the right thing to do.��


    ��Okay...��Wang Ling nodded.


    There was nothing he could do.


    He was a good boy.


    He was used to being obedient, and his father��s life was difficult.


    Of course, he was mainly worried that Father Wang would use this as an excuse to dock his pocket money again.


    ��Oh, that��s right, Ling Ling, there��s one more thing I want to tell you.��


    At that moment, father Wang added, ��The owners of those hanfu shops on cultivation culture street are all my fans. I��ve already greeted them.��


    Hanfu..


    Wang Ling Thought for a moment.


    He didn��t know if it would be weird for him to wear Hanfu.


    ��Since you��re going to y with your ssmates, you have to blend in with the group. The Hanfu over there is very good, you can try it out,��father Wang said. ��You don��t have to greet them. When you get to the shop, the owners will naturally recognize you.��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Father Wang: ��After all, there aren��t many dead fish eyes like you.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1458 1,457, I Get It (1/128)

    The n for the ancient cultivation culture street was originally to be booked for two days, but on Saturdays and Sundays, there was rtively more time.


    Because there were many attractions on the ancient street, one day was actually not enough. In any case, the hotels on the ancient street were all properties under Huaguo Water Curtain Group, so it was free to stay.


    It was fine for each person to arrange a presidential suite.


    But the young girl had considered that when she had made the agreement with Wang Ling earlier, she hadn��t said whether it would be one or two days.


    It might not be very good for her to just make the decision like that.


    Thus, although she had made a two-day n, in reality, she still focused on the first day.


    In a chat group called [ Ancient Street Operation Assistance Group ] .


    A few people were having a video call in the group.


    ��So that��s the basic situation. Do you have any other questions? If you don��t understand, you can ask.��Lotus Sun looked at Li You Yue, hero Guo, and Super Chen.


    ��Yes!��Hero Guo raised his hand.


    ��Speak.��Lotus Sun looked at her.


    ��The boss clearly has a two-day n, so doesn��t he want us to act and drag it out on ancient street for a night so that you and that Kid Wang Ling can stay in the hotel together?��


    ��I don��t think that way...��


    The young girl argued back, then quickly pped her burning face. ��This is too deliberate! and... Student Wang Ling...��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t finish her sentence in the end.


    She had wanted to say that Wang Ling could read minds; how could their clumsy acting be hidden from Wang Ling��s eyes?


    But this was actually a strictly confidential matter.


    In their chat group, she was the only one who knew the truth.


    At this moment, the young girl realized that she had almost let the cat out of the bag, and her heart was filled with regret.


    It looked like she would have to be even more careful in the future; she couldn��t let herself get flustered just because she had heard something a little embarrassing and continue the conversation.


    At this moment, hero Guo saw the red-faced young girl on the screen fall into silence. He was puzzled. ��Wang Ling? What��s wrong with Wang Ling?��


    Super Chen: ��You��re not going to say that Wang Ling can tell that we��re acting, are you?��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Super Chen: ��I think you don��t have to worry about acting, Boss Sun. Doesn��t uncle Guo have a film and television base at Home?��. Ling Zi had been there before. During the summer break, old Guo and I would go there from time to time to act as extras. Our acting skills have long been honed.��


    Lotus sun: ��No... This is too risky...��


    ��Then as long as it��s not fake, it��s fine? Then I get it.��Hero Guo chuckled. A mysterious expression appeared on his face.


    ��You get it again...��


    ��Yeah! I get it! Besides, does boss Sun have any designated hotels?��


    ��I already said that I didn��t book a hotel; student Wang Ling probably doesn��t want to stay there for another day!��


    ��You don��t need a hotel? Isn��t that open air? Isn��t it the first time boss is so exciting? I understand...��


    ��No! You Don��t understand!��


    ��No, boss, I understand, everyone understands.��


    ��...��


    ..


    On the other side, Jiang Yingying once again went to the hotel she had gone to before.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoche had arrived early in the morning and had ordered a table full of all kinds of dishes waiting for her.


    Before she could return home, she came over after ss in her school uniform. When Jiang Xiaoche saw Jiang Yingying, he smiled and said in an unusually gentle voice, ��You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat.��


    ��Thank you, Brother Archer...��Jiang Yingying nodded slightly, then took off her school uniform jacket and hung it on the side.


    Inside the girl was a pure white short-sleeved shirt. The short-sleeved shirt had the logo of No. 60 high school on its chest, but under the influence of the internal force, the logo looked slightly deformed..


    At first, Jiang Xiaoche had found that Jiang Yingying and Lotus Sun looked alike, but now that he saw the girl��s figure, he immediately noticed the difference between the two.


    She had developed too well..


    If Lotus Sun��s development was like a freshly made wild knife, then Jiang Yingying seemed to be a three-piece set.


    Although she was still some distance away from the six gods set, she had already reached an excellent level at this age.


    However, Jiang Xiaoche didn��t dare to look too much. He only peeked at her secretly. He was afraid that his gaze would be noticed by the girl and leave a dirty impression.


    Jiang Yingying picked up a mouthful of lettuce and chewed it a few times. She didn��t look very happy.


    ��What��s wrong? It��s your first day of school. Did you encounter something unhappy?��Jiang Xiaoche looked at Jiang Yingying.


    ��I think they��re all here, bullying me...��tears welled up in Jiang Yingying��s eyes as she poured out all the information about the pretty seats.


    ��Don��t cry.��


    Jiang Xiaoche took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it over.


    The girl took it and wiped her snot and tears. ��Brother Archer, is there any way for me to sit next to ssmate Wang Ling?��


    ��It��s a bit difficult... it��s mainly because I��m not very familiar with this school.��Jiang Xiaoche was sweating profusely.


    Even from Jiang Yingying��s description, he knew that this was the work of their eldest daughter..


    With the eldest daughter in charge, how would he dare to interfere?


    ��Then can you...��Jiang Yingying looked at Jiang Xiaoche with hope in her eyes.


    ��I know what you mean. You Mean, you want me to lend you money, right?��


    Jiang Xiaoche smiled and said, ��Sure, but the premise is that you have to be my real girlfriend.��


    ��AH...��


    Jiang Yingying didn��t expect Jiang Xiaoche to say that, and her face immediately turned red. ��Then forget it...��


    ��...��Jiang Xiaoche wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Was he really not charming at all?


    Jiang Xiaoche thought for a moment and decided to find another way. ��Or, let��s make a bet. For example, if you like that Wang Ling, you can first confirm whether he likes you too.��


    ��How... Do you want to confirm that?��


    ��That��s your business. I can help you buy a seat. The deadline is the final final exam of the third year of high school. If you can move Wang Ling, I��ll Give You My Blessing. But if you can��t move him, you have to be my wife. This is a bet.��


    He looked at Jiang Yingying and felt that the conditions he had proposed were already very generous.


    However, even with such conditions, he was still rejected by the young girl. ��No... absolutely not... being a wife is too ridiculous. And even if I agree, my grandfather might not agree...��


    ��I can go andmunicate with your grandfather.��


    ��It��s impossible. If my grandfather knew that I spent my energy on boys, he would definitely be angry.��


    ��Will he hit you?��


    ��No... my grandfather has always been very good to me. He��s just a stubborn person. Moreover, my grandfather has always been diligent and frugal. Bribery is useless against him.��


    ��So, your grandfather is?��Jiang Xiaoche frowned.


    In fact, he had never had the time to investigate Jiang Yingying��s family rtionship.


    ��He��s a martial saint.��At this moment, Jiang Yingying raised her head and said.


    ��Is that your grandfather��s title? I also like second master Guan from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He��s the god of wealth that attracts wealth.��


    Jiang Yingying quickly shook her head. ��No, Brother Archer, my grandfather is the real martial saint...��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��?��


    Jiang yingying: ��Do you know the Marshal Jiang of the ten generals?��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��? ? ? ? ?��

 Chapter 1459 1,458, The Strange Asura Field Expanded -LRB-1/128)

    When he heard the words ��Marshal Jiang��, Jiang Xiaoche suddenly felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    It was impossible for him not to know the identity of the ten generals.


    Huaguo Water Curtain Group, represented by grandfather Sun, had dealings with the ten generals.


    These were the founding fathers of the country. The old generals were full of honor, so the benefits they received were naturally different.


    Those medicinal pills that could help in cultivation, nourish the spirit root, consolidate the realm, and all kinds of health-preserving pills would be produced by the group every month and made into a special gift box to be sent to the home of each of the ten generals.


    There were a few times when it was the birthday of a few of them.


    Jiang Xiaoche remembered that he had personally sent extra birthday gifts on behalf of Old Master Sun.


    Therefore, although Jiang Xiaoche had not been able to personally meet all of the ten generals, he had already met a few of them because of work.


    Coincidentally... Jiang Xiaoche happened to know Marshal Jiang!


    If this martial saint were to see him seducing his granddaughter... Jiang Xiaoche felt that he would probably be directly warned by Muay Thai and be disabled on the spot.


    ��Brother Che, you don��t look very well?��Jiang Yingying saw Jiang Xiaoche��s sudden change in expression and suddenly felt that she had been a little too rash in revealing her grandfather��s true identity just now.


    This probably scared Jiang Xiaoche.


    But Jiang Yingying herself didn��t think it was too strange.


    In terms of realm andbat strength, the ten generals were like little brothers in front of Wang Ling.


    But in terms of reputation, the old generals were lofty figures like gods in the eyes of many Huaxiu nation��s local cultivators.


    Each of them had apletely different hot-blooded story about the bloody battles they had fought on the battlefield back then, which was widely spread among the people.


    Although some of the ten generals had already retired.


    Their dignity was still there.


    ��Actually, brother Che, you don��t have to be too afraid. My grandfather just looks scary, but he��s actually quite approachable...��Jiang Yingying said.


    ��So you came out to see me these past few nights, and the old marshal didn��t ask about it?��


    ��Of course I did.��Jiang Yingying said, ��I said that I came out to consolidate my studies. There was a teacher named Jiang who helped me with mypulsory lessons.��


    For a straight-a student toe out in the middle of the night to consolidate his studies, this sounded really ridiculous.


    However, the young girl had always been obedient and obedient, so marshal jiang naturally did not ask too much.


    It could be said that what she had done these past few days was the craziest few days that Jiang Yingying felt she had ever experienced in her life..


    However, when he heard Jiang Yingying��s words, Jiang Xiaoche felt that he almost had a heart attack. ��You didn��t show my photo to the old marshal too, right...��


    This was what he was most worried about.


    If the girl in front of him was an idiot, the old marshal would probably recognize his face at once.


    When the truth was exposed, the old marshal would probablye straight to his door and kill him..


    With the old marshal��s realm, if he wanted to kill him, with his meager HP, he would definitely not be able to take a punch.


    Fortunately.., the young girl gave him a calm reply. ��Of course not... I��m not that stupid, AM I. If he were to send a photo, ording to grandfather��s habits, he might go and investigate directly. At that time, wouldn��t he know that brother Che is actually not a teacher at all, but a Detective?��


    ��...��


    As he listened to Jiang Yingying��s words, Jiang Xiaoche��s forehead was also sweating.


    Because all of this was really too dangerous..


    Jiang Xiaoche felt that his interaction with Jiang Yingying these past few days was like wandering back and forth on the edge of courting death.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself and didn��t arrange for Jiang Yingying to have a conversation in a hotel room... Instead, he chose a public area like a restaurant.


    Otherwise, Marshal Jiang might very likely directly find out about the records of the rooms.


    At that time, even if he said that he had done nothing, the old marshal would probably not believe him..


    ��Today... We��ll stop here... you can eat the dishes on the table if you want to...��after saying that, Jiang Xiaoche stood up. He did not stop wiping his sweat.


    Compared to picking up girls, Jiang Xiaoche actually valued his life more.


    He was really afraid of the old marshal��s dignity. He immediately had the thought of cutting off his rtionship with the girl.


    ��That��s it? Then what about going to the ancient street to pretend to be a couple tomorrow?��Jiang Yingying was a little surprised.


    ��There��s no need for a couple... we agreed before that the pretend-to-be-a-couple agreement will be nullified. Let��s just pretend that nothing happened...��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    He was secretly d.


    It was also fine. So Far... nothing had happened..


    ��Why? Because my grandfather is Marshal Jiang?��


    ��The reason here is veryplicated... perhaps you think it��s fine, but it��s very dangerous for me. And I. . . Forget it, let��s not talk about it.��Jiang Xiaoche looked at the girl in front of him, he shook his head gently and hesitated to speak.


    He had wanted to tell the girl that he had deceived her and that he was not a detective at all.


    He could only me himself for all of this.


    He had been careless for a moment and had not been able to investigate the girl��s background earlier.


    He had used his glib tongue to deceive many people. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was an old liar.


    But now, when he saw Jiang Yingying��s disappointed expression, he actually had the thought of confessing in his heart.


    If..


    They had the chance to meet again next time.


    Perhaps he would tell the truth to the girl in front of him.


    But now, since he had already decided to cut ties with her, it was actually better not to mention this matter..


    ��You were the one who brought this matter up first! If you don��t go, I��ll go myself!��


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoche was about to leave, Jiang Yingying��s stubbornness came back. ��If you��re not willing to help me, there are plenty of people who are willing to help me!��


    Jiang Xiaoche smiled. ��Who else can help you? Then I wish him good luck...��


    Jiang Yingying stomped her feet in anger. ��You Coward! You��re not worthy of ssmate Lotus Sun at all!��


    ��Whatever you say.��Jiang Xiaoche shrugged, took his suit jacket from the coat rack, and left the private room.


    To be honest, his mind was in a mess at the moment, and he felt even more mncholic.


    With the girl��s stubborn temper, since she had already decided on the n, she probably couldn��t stop her from continuing to carry it out..


    So, even if he didn��t go, Jiang Yingying could indeed find someone else to rece him.


    But this n was put forward by Jiang Xiaoche himself.


    If something happened to Jiang Yingying, Jiang Xiaoche felt that he was really to me.


    Even though he had already told the girl about the interruption of the n.


    But now, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn��t help but worry about the girl��s action tomorrow..


    ..


    At the same time, in the vi of the nine temples family, Yoshiko nine temples also received a message.


    ��Lotus Sun is going to the ancient Cultivation Street Tomorrow?��Yoshiko nine temples cupped his chin and fell into deep thought.


    ��Yes, miss. . There are four other ssmates,��the female bodyguard said from the side.


    ��I think she��s just going to have fun. I��m not interested in this miss. . Send someone to follow her and see what she��s up to.��. ��Take more photos. If you get any ugly photos, send them to me immediately!��Yoshiko nine temples said.


    ��Yes, miss.��


    The female bodyguard wiped her sweat and replied.


    It wasn��t difficult to follow them, but it might be a little difficult to take ugly photos... After all, Miss Sun was a 360-degree beauty with no blind spots in shengshi..


    Although she had only nced at them through the crack of the door in the Student Union office earlier, the female bodyguard had already been astounded and amazed.


    At that moment, the female bodyguard sighed silently in her heart and then began to report the second message she had received. ��In addition, there��s another message. It seems that Odd Zhuo is going as well.��


    ��What��s he going to do?��Liangzi nine temples was curious.


    ��This... I��m not sure...��the female bodyguard said. ��So, does miss want to go now? If she does, I��ll inform the driver to be on standby tomorrow.��


    ��No need.��


    Nine temples Liangzi shook his head and snorted. ��How could I, nine temples Liangzi, waste so much time on an old liar!��

 Chapter 1460 Special Valentine’s Day 1: Lotus Sun’s Special Chocolate

    Daily life of the Immortal King Chapter 520 special Valentine��s Day Chapter 1


    Preface: The Timeline of this chapter is before Wang Nuan decides to implement Wang Ling��s big n (not long after she enters university) .


    Chapter 1: Lotus Sun��s special chocte


    The day before Valentine��s Day, Lotus Sun woke up very early.


    She took out her phone from under her pillow and found that the time had been set at six o��clock in the morning.


    She gently pressed the call Bell by the bed and two young maids pushed the door open and entered. One of them held a jade basin while the other held a tray on which various toiletries were ced.


    After the girl had finished her washing up in a rather ritualistic manner.


    The expression on her face was especially serious.


    It was as if she was about to head to the battlefield.


    ��Is everything ready?��


    Lotus Sun asked as she changed into a white shirt and short skirt.


    One of the maids circled behind her and fastened her apron, replying, ��Yes, Miss... Everything has been prepared ording to your instructions yesterday.��


    ��Very good.��Lotus Sun nodded her head in satisfaction.


    After all, this was the first time she had pretended to be brave and wanted to make chocte for Wang Ling.


    Lotus Sun had already been preparing for a full month toplete this big n.


    There were a total of several steps.


    First: use the power of the family group to gather high-quality raw materials for making chocte from all over the world, and hire people to manually screen these high-quality raw materials


    Second: from all over the world to hire famous confectioners to make chocte, and finally let these masters free to make their own customized chocte characteristics.


    Third: hire the teacher in charge of making crispy noodle snacks, custom-made crispy noodle snacks for the chocte sandwich, and to ensure that the crispy noodle snacks in the inside, to ensure that the hardness of the crispy noodle snacks, to ensure that they have a crisp texture.


    It was a bit like the process of making the fried milk balls with ice cream.


    However, the technical difficulty was not particrly high.


    One only needed to apply a hardening spell with a ��Timing��ability to temporarily increase the crispy noodle snacks��hardness.


    As for why he wanted to increase the crispy noodle snacks��hardness?


    Naturally, it was to pave the way for the fourth step that was about to happen..


    In the kitchen of the vi, there were a total of sixteen dessert masters standing in a row in the spacious kitchen.


    In front of their eyes were chocte desserts that they had used an entire night of imagination and ingenuity to make.


    Among these masters, there were a total of four masters in China, all of whom were big dipper-level figures in the industry.


    And the other masters came from different countries.


    In order to ensure that the desserts were clean and hygienic,.


    Each of them was wearing thick protective clothing and kitchen gloves.


    They were patiently standing in front of the desserts they had made, waiting for the girl to inspect them.


    Lotus sun put on the gloves and walked into the back kitchen.


    ��Greetings, miss. .��


    The sixteen dessert masters greeted the girl warmly in fluent Mandarin.


    Lotus Sun came before the first master. This dessert master was proficient in carving, and had actually carved the chocte he had made into a phoenix.


    ��Miss, this is me...��


    The master was about to introduce his work, but was stopped by the maid next to him. ��Please be patient, master. If miss needs anything, she will ask you questions.��


    ��Okay!��The masterughed.


    The maid used a knife to cut off one of the Chocte Phoenix��s ws. Then Lotus Sun carefully pinched it and took a small bite.


    ��It tastes good.��After savoring it carefully, the girl nodded.


    ��Thank you for your praise, miss.��The first master let out a sigh of relief. ��Then, Miss, don��t you have anything to ask?��


    ��The most important thing is that it tastes good.��Lotus Sun smiled, then she turned to the crowd. ��Thank you for your hard work, Masters. No matter how the dessert tastes, the fees will be paid to the masters as usual! ��If the taste is satisfactory, I will add another 20% bonus to the originalmission.��


    ��Thank you, Miss!��


    The sixteen dessert masters bowed in unison.


    The girl in front of them was indeed richer than they had expected.


    The cost of making a special chocte here was equivalent to their entire year��s sry!


    With the benefactor here, they wouldn��t care too much even if they stayed up all night working.


    After nearly an hour of screening and repeatedparisons, Lotus Sun began to sink into her final choice.


    All the dessert masters were called out, leaving only the young girl and the two maids behind her.


    ��Which one did you like, Miss?��The maid asked.


    ��The first and eighth ones look pretty good.��


    The taste of chocte was very important to be sweet and not greasy, even though the other masters��chocte desserts also had their own characteristics.


    But only these two dishes had an extremely smooth feeling after entering the mouth.


    The rich chocte vor engulfed every inch of her taste buds.


    The key was that it didn��t stick to her teeth.


    ��Sigh, it��s so hard to choose. Then I��ll take these two.��


    In the end, Lotus Sun made her decision.


    ��Then, should we call these two masters in?��The maid asked.


    ��No need.��


    Lotus Sun shook her head. ��You two, put these two works into my furnace.��


    The Maid:��?��


    Lotus sun: ��What Are You Waiting For? Hurry Up!��


    The maid: ��Isn��t miss nning to make her own chocte?��


    Lotus sun: ��That��s right, I made it myself!��! ��Later, I��ll personally supervise the work and melt these two chocte desserts. Then, I��ll pour the syrup into the crispy noodle snack-shaped mold to set it. ��I��ve prepared it a long time ago.��


    The maid was stunned.��...��


    It turned out that they hadn��t called so many masters over to ask them to teach them how to make chocte!


    That was fine..


    After all, what Miss said was right!


    As a qualified maid, they could only follow orders and arrangements.


    In the afternoon.


    Lotus Sun took out her specially made chocte from the mold and sealed it into a gift box with a freezing function.


    So far.


    Everything hadn��t been too difficult.


    The step of giving it away was perhaps the most difficult part..


    ..


    On the morning of May 20th, Wang Ling woke up naturally from his deep sleep.


    The ��Eternal Talisman��made him no longer have to worry, because sometimes he would identally snore and trigger an earthquake.


    But Wang Ming said that the current ��Eternal Talisman��was just an experiment, and would be updated a few times in the future.


    That man had promised that he would develop a perfect version of it once and for all before he graduated from college.


    Opening the curtains and windows, Wang Ling let in the wind and sunlight.


    The spring breeze brushed his hair and gently ruffled his bangs..


    He was iparably enjoying this moment of ease and leisure.


    These were rights that he had never enjoyed before switching to the ��Eternal Talisman.��.


    The voices that had troubled him had disappeared, leaving behind only peace and tranquility.


    He didn��t need to be troubled by an uncontroble energy


    He also didn��t need to be extra careful when he ate, afraid that he would break his chopsticks


    And he didn��t need to worry that he would fall on the road and bring a devastating blow to the life he loved..


    Wang Ling held his face in one hand and leaned against the windowsill with the other.


    A few minutester, he opened his eyes from this enjoyment.


    It was a rare vacation at home, and the house seemed abnormally quiet today.


    Releasing his spiritual sense, Wang Ling felt as if he was the only one in the house.


    Then, he suddenly remembered.


    Today was Valentine��s Day.


    Father and mother Wang had gone out to spend some time alone!


    As for the warm girl, she was temporarily entrusted to old master Wang to take care of her.


    ��Valentine��s Day, huh...��Wang Ling still didn��t show much emotion on his face.


    He thought back to his previous bad experiences on Valentine��s Day. Almost every Valentine��s Day, Lotus Sun would spend it with Li Youyue, Super Chen, and hero Guo.


    The key was that each time, something unexpected would happen..


    Now, everyone had been admitted to the ideal university.


    Perhaps he would finally be able to spend Valentine��s Day in peace this year?


    Wang Ling thought to himself as he looked out the window at the wind and the beautiful sun.


    Before putting on the Eternal Talisman.


    Spending the holiday alone was indeed a luxury for Wang Ling.


    But now, for some reason, he felt that his expectations weren��t as strong as before.


    He even felt like he was missing something..


    ��Wang Ling! Good Morning!��


    At that moment, just as he was in a daze, a girl��s extremely familiar voice came from outside the window.


    ..


    Remarks: there are two chapters in the Valentine��s Day special section. The second chapter will be released today at 15:00 on the wechat public ount (Ku Xuanjun) .

 Chapter 1461 1,459, Stood Up? (1/128)

    When Odd Zhuo received Wang Ling��s message, it was that night.


    In fact, as early as yesterday, he had already received the message that Wang Ling and the others were going to take a trip to the ancient cultivation Culture Street.


    It was a holiday anyway, and Odd Zhuo had nothing to do, so he had thought of disguising himself and going over to send his junior sister sun off as an assistant.


    But he had never expected that before his n could be carried out, Wang Ling would take the initiative to send him a message asking him to follow them in secret... In name, it was to better protect the girl��s safety, but in fact, Odd Zhuo felt that it wasn��t the case at all.


    He knew his master too well.


    Generally speaking, in order to sessfully seduce a girl, a boy would usually find a wingman as a cover.


    And this time, Odd Zhuo was actually ying the role of a wingman.


    But his function was different from other wingmen.


    It was to cover Wang Ling��s retreat..


    So this was clearly his master��s n.


    In this way, his n to assist Wang Ling fell through.


    After all, this time, his master, Wang Ling, had personally invited him, and it was very likely that he would be watching his every move.


    Thus, Odd Zhuo felt that it wouldn��t be easy toe up with an assistance n...st time, although he had imitated Wang Ling��s voice in the group chat and flirted with Lotus Sun, it was because of his understanding of Wang Ling��s habits, he just so happened to have a chance to court death.


    But the situation was different now.


    He could only act ording to circumstances.


    Of course, these were just odd Zhuo��s own deductions.


    After all, up until now, Wang Ling had only asked him to go, but he didn��t say what it was for..


    In the cadre��s apartment.


    Odd Zhuo made a call to a good friend he had met on that ancient cultivation street.


    That was the director of the street office who managed that Ancient Street. Given their rtionship, it was very convenient for them to get a free pass.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo wasn��t trying to take advantage of the situation, but for safety reasons.


    After all, almost all the projects on the ancient street currently used face recognition and identity verification, and with the free pass, they could directly walk through the VIP green channel.


    He knew that the nine temples family had been monitoring his situation.


    If his identity information was registered on the ancient Cultivation Culture Street, that group of people would probably immediately follow him.


    ��Thank you, brother. If possible, use ��heaven send array��to send the card directly to my apartment. That��s right, the address is still the same.��Odd Zhuo finished his request, he thanked him and hung up.


    At that moment, he realized that the television screen in the living room seemed to have suddenly gone nk, as if a woman��s figure had appeared inside.


    Odd Zhuo rubbed his eyes, and the television screen immediately returned to normal.


    Had he been too tired recently?


    Odd Zhuo smiled wryly in his heart.


    After all, the alliance election wasing up soon, and he had a lot to do during the week, plus he had been working hard to replenish his knowledge.


    Take yesterday as an example.


    In just one day, he had read several ssic works by the famous critic ��Yuanyuan.��.


    For example, ��I can��t breathe��, ��The death of a ck man��, ��The woman under the horse��s hooves��, ��Bullets flying to the door��, ��Sweet air��, and ��No one knows cultivation better than me��..


    This was a selection event that only the general administration of 100 schools was eligible to participate in.


    There were a total of 1,282 general administration offices in all cities across the country.


    First-and second-tier cities and county-level cities were all included.


    Butpared to the general directorates in other cities, he could be considered a Buddhist. He had seen many people go out on the streets to promote themselves and canvass for votes earlier.


    ��I��d better rest early today.��


    Odd Zhuo rubbed his eyes, got up, and returned to his bedroom.


    He had a premonition.


    A world-shaking event would definitely happen tomorrow..


    ..


    Saturday, December 12th, at the school gate of No. 60 High School.


    Dressed in casual clothes, Wang Ling boarded the first hearse to arrive at the school gate.


    He had woken up very early, and it would be a little boring if he had teleported here early.


    It wouldn��t be bad to asionally take a vehicle to admire the city scenery along the way.


    Mother Wang had personally picked out the outfit for him to go out with today.


    He wore a white shirt on top and a pair of slim jeans on the bottom. Wang Ling��s leg shape was very good to begin with, slender and curvaceous. It was a leg shape that girls envied, and when paired with this pair of jeans.., it was even more perfect.


    When she helped Wang Ling fasten the buttons on his shirt, mother Wang deliberately didn��t lock all the buttons. She had released the top button alone so that Wang Ling��s corbone would be exposed.


    After she was done dressing up, mother Wang was still intoxicated for a long time. After all, it was her who had given birth to the ball... everything looked good on her!


    Wang Ling sighed silently in his heart.


    He felt that this sort of dressing up might be a little outstanding?


    Because these were all new clothes.


    Knowing that Wang Ling was going out today, mother Wang had spent the whole night buying them.


    Forget it..


    As long as her mother was happy.


    ��Take a few more pictures, Ha Lingling! Especially pictures of Han costumes, you have to take them! When you choose Han costumes, get the girls to give you advice!��Mother Wang was full of smiles as she looked at Wang Ling with her big belly.


    ��Mm...��


    ��When you take the pictures, remember to temporarily remove your ��Great Shield spell��! Don��t make them all mosaic; it��s not like they��re something to be ashamed of.��


    ��...��


    By the time Wang Ling came back to his senses, he had already arrived at the school gate.


    He had thought that he hade early.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun toe earlier than him.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling!��


    The moment she saw him, the young girl waved warmly at him.


    ��Good Morning,��Wang Ling replied.


    As usual, she was as reserved as gold.


    Lotus Sun��s face was slightly red.


    For some reason, she felt that Wang Ling today seemed to have apletely different feeling.


    He wasn��t wearing the same clothes as before!


    They were brand new!


    Was he specially dressed for this trip?


    Wang Ling today was also very good-looking!


    Lotus sun forcefully suppressed the urge to take out her phone and start taking pictures.


    She knew that it probably wasn��t the right time to take pictures now, and that it might make Wang Ling feel disgusted. If they took pictures together, it wouldn��t be too awkward!


    At worst, they could just fix the others, leaving only her and Wang Ling behind..


    But now, the problem came.


    It was already time for the agreed upon time.


    Li You Yue, Super Chen, hero Guo... none of them had actuallye!


    Lotus Sun facepalmed. At this moment, she could even feel the air stagnating and freezing.


    These three people... probably didn��t know that they were going to stand her up from the start, right?


    Just as she was at a loss, Lotus Sun��s phone suddenly rang.


    It was Li You Yue calling.


    ��Where are you guys? I... Student Wang Ling and I have already arrived,��lotus sun asked.


    ��Ah! Sorry, Lotus! We��re stuck at the subway station!��


    ��We?��


    ��Yeah, Super Chen, hero Guo, and I were together, so we just happened to bump into each other. Someone in the subway suddenly fainted, which caused the line to be blocked. We just happened to be in time for the morning rush hour, so it��s a mess here.��


    ��Then you guys...��


    ��Don��t worry about us! How about this, let��s just meet at the intersection of Ancient Street!��


    ��Okay!��Lotus sun nodded and immediately hung up.


    Thank goodness..


    She hadn��t been stood up; otherwise, she really didn��t know what to do.


    But very quickly, the girl��s face quickly turned red again.


    Because this meant that.


    She and Wang Ling would be riding together on the bus!


    And with so many people on the bus.


    It was very likely that they would be together..

 Chapter 1462 1,460, If Things Went Wrong, It Would Become An Urban Legend (1/128)

    Riding together on a vehicle..


    There were actually a lot of potential risks at this time.


    Although Wang Ling had taken the hearse earlier, that was because the Wang family��s small vi was quite remote, so there was basically no one on board.


    In addition, he had gotten up very early, so he didn��t have to worry about squeezing into other people at all.


    Then, he could crush other people��s bones.


    All he had to do was cast a light body spell on himself before he got on the bus.


    This was a spell that could quickly reduce his weight. After all, his body was too dense, and he had even destroyed No. 60 high school��s newly renovated teleportation array.


    That was because hisbat strength seemed to have improved a lotpared to before..


    One ��Great body lightening spell��was no longer enough; he had to use it multiple times on his body.


    So in conclusion.


    Lotus Sun��s worries at this moment were actually very reasonable..


    It was indeed easy to create all kinds of awkwardness and risks in a crowded situation.


    On one hand, there were a lot of hands to be had, and it was indeed not safe for girls to be squeezed.


    What Wang Ling was worried about was that once he got on the bus, a group of people would squeeze onto him.


    When he got off the bus, those people would collectively break their bones..


    And then there might be a series of butterfly effectster, such as traffic crashes and other possible situations.


    This might even attract widespread attention.


    On a crowded bus, all the passengers were healthy when they got on, but when they got off the bus, they would collectively break their bones..


    This would definitely be an ��Urban legend��!


    And most importantly, it seemed that he wasn��t the only one with problems.


    In fact, Lotus Sun was also very dangerous to others..


    After the girl��s passive version of ��Man and sword as one��, herbat strength had greatly increased.


    She was the strongest foundation establishment on Earth, and also the most dangerous foundation establishment.


    Protecting the sword master was the instinct of the Spirit Sword. In other words, if there really were hands on the bus... Ohai��s sword aura would be directly released to protect Lotus Sun.


    This was a passive version of the ��Savior Mechanism.��.


    After this sword Qi was released, how many people on the bus would still be alive..


    It was probably not as simple as being on the bus; everything within a radius of a few dozen miles would be severely damaged.


    Ao Hai��s current sword Qi was just that terrifying.


    And for those potentially dirty hands...


    Of course, they wouldn��t have thought that a foundation establishment young girl could cause such devastating damage.


    For Wang Ling, life was sometimes so bitter.


    But there was nothing he could do; he was already used to it.


    Life couldn��t always be smooth sailing, and it was normal to have ups and downs. The most important thing was to learn to adapt and enjoy it.


    Perhaps he would be able to solve the issue of the ��Talisman��or find other ways to control the unlimited growth of his body.


    Only then would he be able to truly enjoy life.


    For a moment, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had a myriad of thoughts in their minds.


    But it was obvious that now wasn��t the time for mncholy.


    ��I��ve thought about it; actually, we don��t have to take a vehicle.��


    Then, Lotus Sun spoke first, she was still thinking of Wang Ling from his perspective. ��At first, I thought it would be fine to ride a sword. But there��s an air restriction on cultivation culture street, so it��s a small matter to ride a sword and fine them; the main thing is that it will take a lot of time.��


    ��So?��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at lotus sun.


    ��Student Wang Ling... Why Don��t we teleport there?��


    It had to be said that Lotus Sun��s suggestion hit the nail on the head!


    Because this was what Wang Ling was thinking in his heart.


    There weren��t many people in front of No. 60 high school right now anyway, so it would be easy for them to teleport to a remote ce.


    Most importantly, Li Youyue, Super Chen, and hero Guo weren��t around.


    It was only natural for them to activate their abilities.


    Let��s do it that way!


    ..


    On the other side, at the intersection of the ancient Cultivation Street, Li You Yue, Super Chen, and hero Guo were sitting on a bench in the square at the intersection of the ancient Cultivation Street.


    Under the shade of the trees, Super Chen had a bad premonition. ��By the way, is it really okay for us to do this?��


    ��It��s all to create opportunities for boss Sun. What��s wrong with that?��Hero Guo held his phone and started ying mobile games. He did not have any time to spare.


    With the number one ount in the entire server, the feeling of being a big shot was very pleasant.


    ��If you��re a big shot yourself, it��s better to have a big shot by your side. Wouldn��t it be better to hug the big shot��s legs?��Super Chen said.


    ��That��s true. Boss Lotus Sun is our big shot now. How much pocket money do you think she has in a month? I think she has at least a million or so, right?��This was the result of hero Guo��s calctionbined with the benefits Lotus Sun had given them.


    With Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s wealth, a million dors in pocket money was actually not too much.


    ��I��m envious!��


    Super Chen sighed. ��It��s a pity that Wang Ling ended up benefiting in the end. What if your son really marries Lotus Sun in the future? Wouldn��t that make him a nouveau riche?��


    ��Don��t think too much, you might not be able to make it this far.��


    Li You Yue was actually a little worried.


    Liking, falling in love, getting married..


    These were three different things!


    If she were to go further down.


    Liking was divided into active and passive. That was to say, liking, and being liked.


    Being liked, that was to say, being secretly in love..


    After an entire semester, it was not easy for them to progress from being secretly in love to being openly in love.


    But the problem was.


    The two of them still had no progress at all.


    As her best friend, Li You Yue��s heart was also filled with mncholy.


    So the main problem was actually that piece of wood..


    ��Based on my experience, student Wang Ling is actually the type of person who isn��t very easy to deal with. So it��s actually very important to create more opportunities for the two of them.��


    Li You Yue said, ��It��s already considered pretty good if we can establish a rtionship before graduation. I think... we might not even be able to confirm it after graduation. Rong Rong might have to pursue him to university and spend a long time coaxing him before there��s any hope.��


    ��But who can persist for that long?��At this moment, hero Guo stopped what he was doing and looked at Li You Yue.


    After all, there had been news of celebrities dating and getting married on the inte before. It was imed that they were fated to fall in love, that they had been romantically involved for ten years... in the end, they did not stay together for long, in the end, they still separated.


    Matters of the heart were veryplicated, even if one did not consider Lotus Sun��s family background.


    It was rare for a girl to be able to invest so much time into a boy.


    In fact, was it a boy or a girl.


    After a long period of chasing and not seeing the end result, one would always be tempted to give up because of despair, right?


    ��I don��t know how long lotus canst. In any case, I will definitely not hang myself on a boy... even if I meet someone I like, I will at most spend a year or two chasing after them. If there��s no result, it means that it��s still not fate.��Li You Yue said.


    ��A year or two?��Guo Hao and Super Chen were surprised.


    This time was actually very long for girls.


    However, this was after all the era of the whole nation��s cultivation. Female cultivators did not have to worry about aging due to the problem of growing up.


    After all, there were simply too many ways to retain one��s looks.


    If they really met someone they liked, it wasn��t a big deal to spend a year or two chasing after them.


    ��What are you guys talking about?��


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind the three of them.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo?��


    Li Youyue was instantly pleasantly surprised. ��Why is senior here!��


    ��It��s business.��Odd Zhuo smiled mysteriously. ��I��ll go in firstter. The three of you, pretend you haven��t seen me, understand?��


    ��Okay! Senior Odd Zhuo!��The three of them said in unison.


    ��Mm, be good!��Odd Zhuo walked over with a smile on his face and patted Li Youyue��s shoulder lightly.


    This action actually didn��t have any meaning.


    It was like a customary greeting between fellow disciples.


    However, what Odd Zhuo didn��t know was that.


    This action caused the temperature on the other side of the square to drop by quite a bit.


    Liangzi nine temples was wearing a ck cloak as he sat on a bench on the other side.


    He just happened to see Odd Zhuo and Li Youyue..

 Chapter 1463 1,461: Indescribable And Shameless (1/128)

    Under the cloak, Liangzi Jiugong��s resentful gaze seemed to be able to swallow odd zhuo whole.


    Heh, he was indeed a pretentious old swindler. It was one thing for him to unt his stolen honor and be a role model for his fellow junior brothers and sisters..


    He was actually trying to plot against his fellow Junior Sisters!


    As a leader of an official-certified educational institution, there was a big problem with this style!


    Liangzi Jiugongzi pretended to be reading a book. A thick, dictionary-like book was ced on her delicate thigh.


    She was reading a book in her dress, but in fact, she was talking to the ghosts collected in the book.


    ��Are you going to record them all?��Liangzi Jiugongzi said coldly.


    The page of ghosts she was facing now was Huaxiu Nation��s domestic ghost, which had previously fled to Sun Ind. People had given it the nickname: Pen Fairy.


    ��Yes. I��ve recorded them all.��Pen fairy nodded her head submissively.


    She was dressed in red, and she recorded what she had heard on the drawing table into words. Then, she directly drew the scene she had seen. The level of detail was no different from a digital camera.


    At the same time, the recorded words could be extracted. As long as she recited the spell afterward, the recorded words would emit odd Zhuo��s own voice.


    As expected of the pen fairy.


    Liangzi nine temples was very satisfied.


    This ghost named ��Pen fairy��was actually very powerful.


    She had created a legend about the ��Pen fairy��for herself so that those who believed in this legend could summon her.


    In the name of the ��Fairy,��he used the price of devouring Yang Energy and longevity to predict the future for others.


    But in fact, this kind of calction was not effective at all. It was all a trick.


    The most troublesome part was that the legend about the pen fairy had spread all over the world, causing this ghost to wander around the world andmit crimes.


    In the end, it could even create all kinds of fake bodies to ��Collect rent��in ce of the main body.


    The nine temples family had paid a huge price to recover this pen fairy, but fortunately, they had sessfully set up a trap and captured the main body of the pen fairy on Sun Ind.


    After that, there was no after.


    The current pen fairy was forever sealed in the nine temples family��s ghost book and became the chronicler of the incident of nine temples Liangzi.


    The Jiugong family��s ghost book contained all kinds of troublesome ghosts that the Jiugong family had captured since they established their family.


    Now, after years of umtion, the strength of the ghosts in the main book could no longer be suppressed by human strength.


    Therefore, they had been sealed in the Jiugong family��s underground sealed cer.


    The book in Jiugong Liangzi��s hand was actually a duplicate of the ��Ghost Book��. The duplicate waspletely in sync with the ghosts in the main book.


    But the power of these ghosts was greatly weakened.


    It was also because of this that Liangzi was able to easily mobilize these ghosts to work for her.


    ��I��ll have to trouble everyone today.��Liangzi closed the ghost book and stood up.


    She wasn��t interested in the students of No. 60 high school; she had onlye to collect ��Evidence��of Odd Zhuo��s crimes.


    Last night, Odd Zhuo had seen a woman��s figure on television. In fact, it wasn��t that Odd Zhuo had been dazzled.


    It was Liangzi Jiu who had used the ghost named ��Ah Zhen��in ��The Book of ghosts��to monitor Odd Zhuo��s situation.


    ��Ah Zhen��had originally had a beautiful love life, but unfortunately, because the man she loved, ��Ah Qiang��, had changed his heart, he had colluded with other women to kill her.


    Before she died, ah Zhen��s resentment was all channeled into the television in front of her.


    After that, she began her own revenge.


    As long as she did not turn off the television, she would openly show her love in front of the screen... or she wanted to use the sound of the television to cover up the sound of her car, but none of them escaped Ah Zhen��s clutches.


    Moreover, if Ah Zhen knew that a man would be dating several women at the same time.


    That man would die an even more miserable death.


    But that was all in the past.


    The time when ��Ah Zhen��had fallen in love with ��Ah Qiang��was over.


    The current AH Zhen was an important intelligence investigator under Liangzi Jiugong.


    When he saw Odd Zhuo get up and walk towards the entrance of Ancient Street,.


    Liangzi Jiugong hurriedly got up from the bench and secretly followed behind Odd Zhuo.


    ��Odd Zhuo, you definitely wouldn��t have thought... everything you do is within my control.��She couldn��t help sneering in her heart.


    At the entrance to Ancient Street, odd zhuo took out his ��Changyou card��to verify his identity, and a staff member recognized him.


    But Odd Zhuo only gave them a look, and the staff quickly understood that these were all mature employees who had already been reced by grandfather Sun.


    Given grandfather Sun��s current friendship with Odd Zhuo, Odd Zhuo��s face still held a lot of weight in the hearts of these mature employees.


    The mature employees smiled professionally.


    ��Wee to Old Street.��


    After taking a few steps, Odd Zhuo��s lips curved into a meaningful smile. ��Did you follow me?��


    In fact, he had already sensed something was amissst night.


    It had to be known that one of Odd Zhuo��s pupils had a part of the King��s pupil authorization.


    Although this part of the authorization was minimal, dealing with a ghost was still a matter of minutes.


    ��Let��s wait and see, Liangzi Jiugong.��


    For some reason, Odd Zhuo felt his face stiffen with a smile.


    He pretended not to know and just continued to walk at his predetermined pace.


    He especially wanted to see what else Liangzi Jiugongzi would do next.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun teleported to a remote thicket in front of the Ancient Street Square.


    This location was rtively hidden.


    No outsiders could see that they had teleported here.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Wang Ling put his hands in his pockets and looked at the girl, then took a step out of the thicket.


    Just outside the bushes, a mother and daughter were looking at this scene in great shock.


    If a boy came out from behind this bush, he might not be able to find a toilet, or find a corner to relieve himself or something like that..


    But a boy and a girl came out from the bushes one after the other.


    The scene in front of them inevitably made people��s imaginations run wild.


    Wang Ling had a hunch that lotus sun and he might have been misunderstood.


    What was worse was that mother Wang had deliberately not buttoned up all of his shirts in order to expose his corbone..


    Thus, when the middle-aged woman with her daughter saw this scene, she almost immediately imagined an indescribable drama.


    ��Mommy! Why did brother and sistere out from that ce?��The little girl was curious.


    ��Child! Don��t meddle in other people��s business! It��s not suitable for children!��


    The middle-aged woman��s face was flushed red as she pulled her daughter and ran away.


    She eximed in her heart.


    Young people nowadays were too daring!


    In broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight, in broad daylight,

 Chapter 1464 1462: Wang Ling’s Fleeting Glance (1/128)

    In a ck SUV outside cultivation culture street.


    A ck-clothed man wearing the symbol of the nine temples family, the purple-eyed Raven family emblem, was using a telescope to observe nine temples Liangzi, who had followed Odd Zhuo into the street.


    ��Headquarters has confirmed entry.��


    The ck-clothed man then put down his binocrs and replied to the miniature transmitter on his chest.


    Meanwhile, in the vast nine temples family mansion on Sun Ind.


    In the courtyard that was asrge as an ancient pce, a disabled young man with a lower limb was pushing a wheelchair and enjoying the cherry blossom garden.


    Cherry blossom petals with a light and elegant fragrance floated down from the surrounding cherry blossom trees andnded on the young man��s sleeves and thighs.


    The expression on his face was slightly sad.


    Complicated feelings lingered in his heart.


    Even under such a beautiful scene, he was still unable topletely calm down.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man wearing a samurai armor. The man had one eye, and his face looked ferocious, making people not dare to approach him.


    This was the exclusive guard sent by the nine temples family to the young man. He was responsible for protecting the young man��s safety, and at the same time, he would help the young man with some matters.


    The young man��s legs were inconvenient, so many missions required the one-eyed man toplete on his behalf.


    ��I��ve done too much to the Liangzi...��nine temples xiushi frowned.


    ��Those who achieve great things must make sacrifices. Perhaps this is very cruel to Liangzi miss. . But if she��s around... the young master with crippled legs will never be able to inherit the throne.��


    The one-eyed warrior muttered, ��Moreover, Liangzi miss. . and young master, you��re only from the same father but different mothers. Liangzi miss. . is the eldest daughter of the second madam. You��re the first Madam��s child.��


    ��But she is still my sister.��Jiugong Xiushi was still in a dilemma.


    ��The necessary sacrifice is unavoidable when nning a major event.��


    The one-eyed warrior said coldly, ��Moreover, it is already toote for young master Xiushi to regret now. If you had not decided to fight for the position of the head of the Jiugong family in the beginning, then you would not have epted my proposal...��


    ��Are you calling me hypocritical?��Xiushi turned his head and looked at him.


    ��No, I didn��t say that.��


    The one-eyed Warrior didn��t show any strange expression on his face. He just rolled his eyes in his heart.


    This Xiushi had called him to wander around the Sakura Garden for a long time early in the morning.


    To the one-eyed warrior, it was too disgusting for a straight man like him to apany a man to look at the Sakura Garden..


    If it weren��t for the fact that Jiugong Xiushi was the eldestdy��s only son, plus the eldestdy��sst wish to him.


    He had already broken Hideki��s third leg.


    Jiugong Xiushi��s ��Hypocrisy��is not false at all.


    But out of gratitude to the eldestdy, even if the youth in front of him again hypocritical, one-eyed also can only endure.


    It was all about the n.


    At this moment, Jiugong Xiushi heard the voiceing from themunication device.


    He looked at the one-eyed warrior and said, ��It seems that everything is going smoothly. Liangzi has already entered.��


    ��I understand. Miss Liangzi��s chance to act alone is a once in a lifetime opportunity. This time, we will definitely not fail,��the one-eyed warrior said.


    ��Can we really unseal the ��Ghost Manual��?��


    ��It��s impossible topletely unseal the main book. We can only act on a certain page or a few pages.��


    The one-eyed warrior said, ��We��ve already investigated the few ghosts that Miss Liangzi often uses. As long as we tear apart that part of the main book, these ghosts will be released. And the duplicate copy of ��Ghost Book��in Miss Liangzi��s hand is the escape hatch for these ghosts that have been unsealed.��


    ..


    When Wang Ling and Lotus Sun came out of the bushes, they had already sensed the auras of Super Chen and the others.


    As expected..


    The three of them had lied earlier; there hadn��t been any idents on the subway at all.


    But considering that he and Lotus Sun had teleported over, the two of them had a tacit understanding not to immediately walk over.


    The fastest way to get here from No. 60 high school was a half-hour drive.


    If they went out now, there was no way to exin why they were so fast.


    The two of them chose a bench on the west side and sat down. From this angle, Super Chen and the others couldn��t see them at all.


    ��We��ll be there in half an hour...��lotus sun said.


    ��Mm,��Wang Ling replied.


    He nced at the young girl��s test from the corner of his eye and then sat down.


    In fact, the reason they couldn��t go now wasn��t just because of the time problem caused by ��Teleportation.��.


    The most important point was that the girl��s face hadn��t calmed down yet..


    After all, the middle-aged woman��s speech just now was too shocking.


    Perhaps it was because Sun Ying Er had been driving, but the girl who wasn��t familiar with these things had be especially sensitive now.


    Wu Wu Wu!


    It was all Ying Er��s fault!


    She had be dirty..


    Half an hour seemed to be an extremely long time, but it also seemed extremely short.


    Wang Ling��s eyes were slightly closed, and he was as quiet as a statue, as if he had fallen asleep.


    A fallen leaf fell on top of his head.


    Lotus Sun reached out to pick it off, but Wang Ling got up first and shook it off.


    It had already been half an hour, and the time was up.


    Wang Ling had just closed his eyes and counted.


    He didn��t want to waste a second.


    Because the crispy noodle snack gship store on Ancient Street was already open, and he could smell the aroma of pepper flour in the stic bag from afar.


    ��Mm...��lotus sun withdrew her hand with some regret.


    It had clearly been a very close opportunity for her to get close to Wang Ling just now.


    When the young girl realized that she was alone, she wasn��t as brave as she had imagined.


    Perhaps she should have been a little more daring.


    Just like director Ying, she had directly pounded on the wall..


    Seeing that Wang Ling had already moved toward Super Chen and the others, Lotus Sun came back to her senses and hurriedly chased after him. ��Student Wang Ling... Wait for me...��


    Hearing the girl��s voice, Wang Ling stopped in his tracks and turned slightly to look at the girl behind him.


    It was a fleeting nce.


    The instant he turned around.


    A gust of wind lifted the young man��s cor.


    As his hair danced in the wind, from the girl��s point of view, the feeling of a young man was indescribable.


    Lotus Sun was stunned.


    At the same time, Sun Ying ��er, who had been silent for a long time, screamed in Lotus Sun��s mind.


    Sun Ying ��ER: Ahhh! Ling Zhenren! Too a! Many times better than Wang Ying��s Big * * !


    This shout could be said to have broken her technique in a second, instantly pulling back all of the girl��s thoughts.


    Lotus Sun felt the temperature on her face, which had just calmed down, start to rise again.


    In the distance, hero Guo and the others saw Wang Ling and Lotus Sun walking in their direction and waved at them from afar.


    To be honest, they had thought that they would have to wait another half an hour.


    ��How did you get here? This is too fast...��hero Guo was in disbelief.


    ��Half an hour is indeed fast. Did you teleport?��Super Chen echoed.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��


    Lotus sun quickly exined, ��It��s a taxi... Alright! This isn��t important! Everyone has been waiting for a long time, let��s hurry in!��


    As soon as she said this, Super Chen and hero Guo pulled Wang Ling directly, and the three of them walked shoulder to shoulder towards the entrance together, looking like they were very close.


    ��Men are like this.��Li youyue sighed.


    ��Their rtionship is really good...��to be honest, lotus sun looked at the scene in front of her with a little envy.


    She hadn��t had the courage to stretch out her hand for half an hour just now..


    But Super Chen and hero Guo had hooked up so easily.


    ��Are you, jealous?��Li You Yue suddenly found it funny.


    ��No!��Lotus sun retorted.


    ��Alright, I��ll take it as nothing. You��re the boss, it��s up to you.��


    Li You Yue smiled meaningfully. ��Let��s go together, don��t get left behind by the three of them.��


    Lotus sun nodded. ��Mm!��


    Then, the two girls followed behind, arm in arm.


    In the front, the three of them had their arms around each other��s shoulders.


    Wang Ling was sandwiched in the middle and was being questioned..


    Super Chen chuckled. ��Be honest with Wang Ling! What did you do to Lotus Sun on the way here? !��


    Hero Guo echoed. ��Right! You have to be honest! I saw Lotus Sun��s face turn red just now... could it be that your hands and feet were dirty in the car...��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    ..


    Just as Wang Ling��s group of five sessfully passed through the entrance of Ancient Street.


    A cleaning staff member of ancient street who had covered himself very tightly took off his mask and hat.


    ��Wang Ling... Lotus Sun... in the car?��


    When she had disguised herself as a cleaner, Jiang Yingying had probably heard these nouns.


    At that moment, she stared in the direction of Wang Ling and the others, her hand shaking slightly as she held the broom.

 Chapter 1465 1,463 -- All The Extras Had Arrived (1/128)

    It took Jiang Yingying a few minutes to digest what she was seeing,


    her thoughts were a mess -- envy, jealousy, and... a little bit of hate.


    All kinds of feelings were mixed together like spilled seasoning, and Jiang Yingying had mixed feelings.


    It was a pity that she hadn��t gotten to know Wang Ling earlier.


    If only she had gotten to know him earlier!


    There was no way this rich young miss would be so close to Wang Ling!


    Of course, she wouldn��t give Lotus Sun any chance either.


    But fortunately, it didn��t seem toote now. After all, ording to the information Jiang Yingying had gathered, Lotus Sun and Wang Ling hadn��t officially established a rtionship yet.


    In other words, she still had a chance!


    She had asked the sanitation workers in the area for a long time to get the staff��s clothes.


    The sanitation director had fiercely rejected her earlier.


    She would act cute.


    Reject again!


    Continue acting cute..


    When she rejected the third time, apart from acting cute, Jiang Yingying also said one sentence: ��My Grandfather is Jiang Baisheng!��


    Then, she took out her phone and showed a cute photo of herself and Marshal Jiang.


    The supervisor��s expression instantly changed, and he handed over the clothes on the spot.


    Jiang Yingying felt that she must have been hit by her cuteness.


    This trick had always worked.


    She went to the public restroom near the square and changed into a new set of clothes.


    Jiang Yingying wore a mask and sunsses, and she quickly changed her hair color with a hair dye pill, making her look like a foreign girl from the Western world.


    Then, she carefully put away the sanitation worker��s clothes. When the matter was over, she would be responsible for returning the clothes.


    At this time, the fake boyfriend had arrived.


    Wei Zhi, wearing a cap, also stood at the door.


    He had been dragged here by Jiang Yingyingst night.


    Pretending to be a girlfriend..


    It wasn��t a real girlfriend, so what was the point.


    The point was that to Wei Zhi,.


    Jiang Yingying could only be considered his sister... if Marshal Jiang hadn��t kept mentioning her and hadn��te to him several times about spirit beasts, Wei Zhi wouldn��t have had any interactions with Jiang Yingying at all.


    And in fact, Wei Zhi didn��t need a girlfriend.


    He felt that he was already too busy taking care of his tame Spirit Beasts all day long.


    Spirit Beasts were simple and could act cute. They didn��t have as manyplicated thoughts and schemes as humans.


    In a sense, Wei Zhi felt that spending a lifetime with Spirit Beasts was a good choice.


    ��Brother Wei Zhi! It��s up to you!��At this moment, Jiang Yingying pressed Wei Zhi��s shoulder, her eyes zing with mes.


    Wei Zhi wasn��t too tall, only slightly taller than Jiang Yingying. But from afar, he really did look like a couple.


    ��I got it...��Wei Zhi pressed down on his hat, his expression slightly awkward.


    If it wasn��t for Marshal Jiang��s sake, he wouldn��t havee..


    Moreover, this mission was actually very dangerous for Wei Zhi.


    That was because he knew all of No. 60 high apart from Li Youyue!


    Moreover, Wang Ling was his good brother and loopy Toad��s Master!


    ��Let��s go, brother Wei Zhi! They��re all inside!��At this moment, Jiang Yingying��s sweet voice interrupted Wei Zhi��s thoughts. She took the initiative to hold Wei Zhi��s hand and pulled him forward.


    ��Yingying, slow down...��


    Wei Zhi had no choice but to follow the girl��s anxious footsteps.


    The two of them walked toward the entrance. Wei Zhi was still a little puzzled by Jiang Yingying��s sudden visit. ��But I still don��t understand why you came to find me.��


    ��Originally... I wanted to find brother Yi. But isn��t he still in the hospital for treatment?��


    ��He hasn��t recovered yet?��


    ��It��s said that he has already recovered a bit. It��s normal for him to get out of bed and walk, but now he��s a little afraid of seeing sharp objects.��


    ��...��Wei Zhi was stunned.


    An outstanding spirit sword user was actually afraid of seeing sharp objects..


    It seemed that Yi Zhiyang had indeed suffered a great blow after hisst match with Lotus Sun.


    Wei Zhi had also been paying attention to the match at Nine Dragons Mountain.


    Later on, he had also heard about Yi Zhiyang��s psychological trauma, but he hadn��t expected it to be so serious.


    ��Then what should we do in the future?��Wei Zhi asked.


    ��It seems that we can only wait for him to ovee the obstacles on his own. There��s no other way.��. More rxation would actually help him recover. ��Originally, brother Yi was quite happy when I said that I woulde to ancient street and ask him for help,��Jiang Yingying said.


    ��What happened after that?��


    ��Later, I said that Lotus Sun would alsoe here. He was so scared that his legs went soft on the spot.��


    ��So, I��m just a spare tire?��


    ��How could that be! If this thing doesn��t work out in the end, then I��ll be with brother Wei Zhi!��Jiang Yingying acted coquettishly. She knew that Wei Zhi absolutely didn��t have such thoughts.


    ��Hehe...��Wei Zhi shook his head with a wry smile. ��Let me tell you, I��ll help you this time.��


    As he said this, he took the initiative to reach out and gently wrap his arm around the girl��s waist.


    Then, he and Jiang Yingying passed through the entrance of the Ancient Street.


    Since they were pretending to be her boyfriend, acting was very important.


    As for being Jiang Yingying��s real boyfriend, Wei Zhi didn��t even dare to think about it.


    After all, Marshal Jiang still gave him pressure.


    At this moment, a man in a ck windbreaker followed Wei Zhi and Jiang Yingying into the ancient street.


    He had the Changyou card, so he didn��t need to verify his identity. He kept a considerable distance from Jiang Yingying to avoid being discovered.


    When he heard that Jiang Yingying had asked someone else to pretend to be her boyfriend, he was still worried, so he decided to follow her to take a look.


    From his actions, the man in the cap seemed to be very familiar with Jiang Yingying.


    When the girl took the initiative to take the other party��s hand and walk forward.


    Jiang Xiaoche felt his heart twitch and inexplicably felt a throbbing pain.


    Especially when he saw Wei Zhi take the initiative to put his hand around Jiang Yingying��s waist, Jiang Xiaoche felt that he almost fainted.


    Where did this old Lechere from? !


    Jiang Xiaoche gnashed his teeth as he watched. He wanted nothing more than to immediately rush forward and separate the two.


    Jiang Xiaoche took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm himself down.


    His mission today was to ensure the girl��s safety.


    It was just Lou Lou��s waist. This was something that the girl had volunteered to do. As an outsider, he naturally had no right to interfere.


    He needed to keep track of him at all times. Firstly, he needed to prevent this fake boyfriend from doing anything improper. Secondly, he could also check out some suspicious people..


    For example, Jiang Xiaoche found a few suspicious-looking men on the ancient street right now


    Although they were wearing casual clothes, their eyes were always vignt.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaoche also noticed the tattoos on these people��s ankles. Although he couldn��t see them clearly from this angle, he could roughly confirm that it was a crow.

 Chapter 1466 1,464. There Is No That Says There Is No Soul (1/128)

    Jiang Xiaoche remembered that he seemed to have seen this crow pattern somewhere before. At first nce, he felt that it looked familiar.


    His mind quickly searched through his memories. While he was still in doubt, he used his phone to search for the keyword ��Jiugong��on the inte.


    Then, the Jiugong family��s signature purple-eyed Raven emblem appeared on Jiang Xiaoche��s phone page.


    It was actually a pop-up advertisement! The Jiugong family emblem filled half of Jiang Xiaoche��s phone screen, with the slogan ��Professional Exorcism, a century-old brand��attached.


    ��It��s indeed the Jiugong family��s emblem,��Jiang Xiaoche stared at his phone and muttered to himself.


    Why did the nine temples familye to this ancient street...


    Moreover, it seemed like they had their eyes on Jiang Yingying.


    Jiang Xiaoche felt that there was something fishy about this.


    After he went back yesterday, he reorganized the information about Jiang Yingying.


    Just as the young girl said, she was indeed the granddaughter of the Martial Saint Marshal Jiang.


    Jiang Xiaoche spent a long time reading Jiang Yingying��s information carefully from the beginning to the end. He knew her height and three measurements clearly, and he still remembered them deeply in his mind.


    He didn��t remember seeing any interaction between Jiang Yingying and the nine temples family.


    ��Let��s just observe and see.��Jiang Xiaoche frowned as he watched the nine temples family follow Jiang Yingying and Wei Zhi all the way, pretending to look at their phones while walking, they silently followed behind the nine temples family.


    ..


    Today��s ancient street was indeed more lively than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Apart from them, Odd Zhuo hade here at Wang Ling��s request in advance.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that nine temples Liangzi woulde here.


    In addition to nine temples Liangzi, there was actually Jiang Yingying, Wei Zhi, and Jiang Xiaoche��s aura..


    Wang Ling knew all of them.


    No matter how deeply he hid his aura, it was impossible for it to escape his senses.


    Wang Ling felt a little tired.


    It seemed that everyone hade with a purpose for this trip; it could be said that they each had their own ulterior motives.


    But other things weren��t that big of a deal. Right now, Wang Ling was actually more concerned about the members of the nine temples family who had been following Jiugong Liangzi the whole time.


    As soon as he entered the ancient street, Wang Ling had already noticed that this group of people was sneakily following behind him.


    He quickly confirmed that these people had actuallye with nine temples Liangzi.


    Moreover, they had deliberately kept a very long distance for fear of being discovered.


    Logically speaking, as a young miss, it was reasonable for the nine temples family to send people to protect nine temples Liangzi in secret.


    But this group of people were clearly not nine temples Liangzi��s bodyguards.


    Although they were also members of the nine temples family, they definitely hadn��te with the intention of protecting nine temples Liangzi.


    Each of them had a murderous aura hidden in them, as if they were preparing for something. These were the top experts of the nine temples family, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to discern the murderous aura hidden in them.


    This was also one of the reasons why Wang Ling had set his eyes on this group of people the moment he entered the Ancient Street.


    Of course, the current situation was actually very interesting.


    This was because these people from the nine temples family hadn��t realized that they had been exposed.


    What they didn��t know even more was that there was another man staring at them from behind..


    ��I should warn Odd Zhuo first,��Wang Ling muttered in his heart.


    He didn��t even take out his cell phone. He directly put his hand in his trouser pocket and swiped the screen open, swiftly tapping the screen with his skillful fingers.


    Just Like That, a specially edited text message to Odd Zhuo was sent out.


    To an outsider, Wang Ling had just put his hand in his trouser pocket for a while, and there was nothing unnatural about it.


    In any case, for now, he had to focus on what was in front of him.


    Wang Ling looked very rxed, but in fact, he had never let down his guard.


    In addition to theseplicated things behind the scenes, he also noticed that many people were looking at him at the moment.


    Quite a few girls who were shopping whispered to each other as they walked past him.


    ��Hey, that one-eyed boy looks quite interesting!��


    ��Indeed. He��s wearing a white shirt! There��s also a type of ascetic wind! The point is, isn��t this my ideal first love face!��


    Although these girls spoke very softly, Wang Ling could still hear them clearly.


    It was no wonder..


    Mother Wang had really dressed him up too well today.


    It should be better to wear normal clothes.


    But it actually didn��t matter if they saw him, because the ��Great shielding spell��had already been upgraded.


    Don��t look at how these girls were still talking about him now; they would forget him as soon as they turned around.


    The ��Great Shield spell��now added a ��Life dao intersection function��.


    In other words, apart from malicious investigations being blocked now,.


    These passers-by who wouldn��t have any deep interactions with Wang Ling in his life would quickly forget his appearance even if they saw him..


    It was like a dream.


    No matter how profound the content of the dream was, most people wouldn��t remember what they had dreamt after waking up for some time.


    ��Then where are we going?��Super Chen looked somewhere. ��I think that��s not bad!��


    It was an ancient cold weapons store. The name of the store on the signboard read ��Sir, times have changed!��.


    The cultivators of the old era didn��t have such powerful magical artifacts.


    Nor did theybine the wisdom of modern science. This cold weapon shop introduced the cold weaponsmonly used by the cultivators of that era.


    They were very heavy and required a lot of spirit energy to increase the power of the magical artifacts.


    ��This shop has tours and activities. The activities are 100 yuan per trip, and there are prizes,��Lotus Sun said at this time.


    She had already familiarized herself with the tour guide for the entire Ancient Streetst night. Although this was her first time here, she was actually very familiar with every shop.


    ��What kind of activity is it?��


    ��It��s a stone spear throwing event. Let��s see how far it can be thrown. However, the event is only for cultivators below the nascent soul stage. We��re all foundation establishment students, so we don��t need to provide proof of our realm with our student ID.��


    At this point, Lotus Sun couldn��t help but cast a nce at Wang Ling.


    Ever since she had learned of Wang Ling��s true strength, there were many things that Lotus Sun had no choice but to consider in the light of Wang Ling��s actual situation.


    Stone spear throwing.


    For the others, it was just for fun; the field was very wide and they wouldn��t be able to do anything fancy.


    As for student Wang Ling..


    It was very dangerous!


    If he didn��t control his strength properly, he might just be thrown out of the Sr System..


    ��What about the prize?��Super Chen asked at that moment.


    ��There are different prizes for each distance. The grand prize is 5,000 meters away, but it��s actually quite difficult. The stone grass is very heavy, so it��s quite difficult to throw it.��


    Lotus sun said, ��The grand prize is a marrow-cleansing pill. The second prize is a youth-retaining pill, and the third prize is an old street voucher. There��s also an incentive prize for throwing less than 100 meters. It��s this cold weapon shop��s medal.��


    As if hearing Lotus Sun��s words, a staff member of the cold weapons store suddenly walked out. ��Is this your first time on Old Street? Haha, today��s Prize isn��t a medal.��


    ��Not a medal?��Lotus Sun was stunned. ��But yesterday...��


    ��It��s like this. Our store��s incentive prize isn��t fixed. For example, today it will be reced with the old street voucher for limited snacks.��


    ��...��after hearing this, Lotus Sun suddenly felt that there was something fishy going on.


    Logically speaking, if that was the case...


    She shouldn��t have missed such details on the tinum guide.


    ��This is an event that our store has teamed up with the gship crispy noodle snack store on the Ancient Street next door. You can go to their store to draw a lottery with the ticket. If this is your first time here, you can have a free chance to try it.��At this time.., the shop assistant gave a meaningful smile.


    ��Why would a cold weapon shop like yours specially cooperate with a snack shop...��


    ��Apart from being a snack shop, we��re also a shop with sports events, aren��t we? Since it��s sports, there��s consumption. It makes sense to replenish energy with snacks!��


    The shop assistant replied, ��A cold weapon shop without crispy noodle snacks is like losing the starting point of this chapter. It has no soul!��


    ��...��hearing this, Lotus Sun instantly felt that things had be even stranger..


    Apart from the core members of the battle sect and Lotus Sun, she also knew that student Wang Ling liked crispy noodles.


    The only other possibility was..


    Grandfather?

 Chapter 1467 1,465: Youth Without Games Is Not Youth (1/128)

    After ruling out all possibilities, lotus sun still felt that grandfather sun was more suspicious.


    But it was true that she hadn��t reported this trip to grandfather in advance..


    In other words, it was very likely that grandfather had already known about this and had arranged for someone to protect her on the ancient street?


    However, Lotus Sun hadn��t noticed any other suspicious characters while walking on the ancient street.


    Based on her grandfather��s temper, it was highly likely that he had reced the staff on the ancient street with her..


    To be honest, Lotus Sun��s feelings were quiteplicated at the moment.


    Of course, she knew that this was grandfather Sun��s love for her.


    Grandfather had always done the same since she was young.


    But no matter how tenacious the wings were, they couldn��t protect the chick forever.


    She had already grown up, and the feeling of being followed by bodyguards all the time was actually not pleasant.


    No matter what she did, it was as if there were thousands of eyes staring at her.


    It was better to wait until this matter was over before going to talk to grandfather.


    Lotus Sun thought to herself.


    She wasn��t in a bad mood because of this little incident.


    After all, it was her grandfather��s way of showing her affection.


    And in fact, Lotus Sun��s intuition was quickly verified.


    Perhaps it was because she saw the girl hesitate in front of the shop, but the employee of the cold weapons shop suddenly smiled at lotus sun and said, ��Miss Sun, aren��t you going in?��


    ��...��the corners of Lotus Sun��s mouth twitched.


    She had clearly never revealed her name.


    And how did this young man know that her surname was Sun?


    He was obviously from Huaguo Water Curtain Group!


    However, the innocent young man didn��t realize that he had let the cat out of the bag.


    Lotus Sun didn��t see through him either. She pretended not to know anything and followed him into the shop.


    In the cold weapons shop, in front of the huge stone thatch throwing ground, the results of Super Chen��s throw had already been announced.


    He had confidently thought that he would win first ce.


    In the end, it was only when he threw that he realized that the stone thatch was still too heavy.


    His explosive power hadn��t been used properly at all.


    The final result was 96 meters.


    ��Congrattions on winning the Encouragement Award.��A female staff member smiled as she handed over the lottery ticket.


    On the side, Wang Ling looked at Super Chen with envy.


    It was his turn next.


    ��Very heavy Wang Ling, be careful.��


    Then, Super Chen handed Wang Ling the new stone thatch on the shelf next to him.


    Mm..


    It was as heavy as a feather.


    So it really was very heavy?


    Wang Ling didn��t feel it at all.


    Even if he released water and gently threw it, it would probably be at least a distance from the earth to the Sun.


    Things weren��t looking good.


    He still had to think of a way.


    He held the spear in his hand and made a very standard throwing posture,


    his right arm was pulled back in a very wide motion, and a gust of wind swept through the room, lifting the white shirt on Wang Ling��s upper body, revealing his good-looking curves and contours.


    His faintly discernible abdominal muscles and the perfect mermaid line.


    Lotus Sun had just entered the room when she saw this scene, and her face instantly turned hot.


    In fact, this was also part of mother Wang��s calctions.


    Wang Ling had actually put on a bit of weight recently, and there was quite a bit of fat on his belly.


    But Wang Ling had the ��Great weight loss spell��, so it wouldn��t be a problem for him to directly rub off some of the fat.


    So before leaving the house, mother Wang had asked Wang Ling to rub off his eight-pack abs, and had even shown him a photo of the ��Seven Dragon Balls��. ��Right! Super Saiyan! Just develop in this direction!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that eight-pack ABS were really too exaggerated.


    In the end, this n had only gotten rid of his fat.


    What Wang Ling didn��t know was that this was actually more eye-catching.


    Even Li You Yue was amazed when she saw it, and couldn��t help nudging lotus sun with her elbow. ��TSK, this body is simply... how can a guy��s body be so good...��


    She felt that any girl would be envious.


    Because in reality, sometimes reality was so real.


    Some boys��legs might be thinner than a girl��s, so it was entirely possible that they were real.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling��s current height wasn��t too high.


    After all, a sixteen-year-old boy hadn��t fully developed yet. If he grew a little taller, ording to Li You Yue��s judgment, Wang Ling would definitely be a chopstick spirit in the future.


    ��Sigh, what a pity. The famous herb is taken.��


    Li You Yue was endlessly envious. She was envious of Wang Ling, and also of Lotus Sun.


    Lotus sun blushed. ��Don��t talk nonsense...��


    ��You can do it. You��re probably the only one who has patience with such a piece of wood. If it were me, I would still be fine with one or two years. If I don��t get a response, I probably won��t be able to persevere.��Li You Yue said.


    In the end, the topic returned to the keyword ��Wood.��.


    Lotus Sun��s face was filled with helplessness as she revealed a bitter smile. ��How long do you think I have to wait?��


    ��I��ll go buy a book to refer to.��Li You Yue replied.


    ��Which book?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ����on the protracted war����


    ��...��


    ..


    Just as Li You Yue had said, perhaps turning this unrequited love of youth into a long-distance love affair would really require a huge amount of time and energy.


    For Lotus Sun, this was a game, a game between her and ��Wang Ling��s block of wood.��.


    The young girl looked up at the young man in front of her,


    it was very clear that the young man was also ying games, and he was ying with the stone thatch in his hand.


    At the same time, at a street corner in front of this cold weapons store, Odd Zhuo was also secretly ying games with Liangzi Jiugongzi.


    As the saying went, as long as you took a gamble, a bicycle would be a motorcycle.


    Youth without a ��Game��wasn��t youth


    Sometimes, young people should be more daring.


    Originally, Odd Zhuo had wanted to tease Liangzi Jiugong again and then observe the girl��s cute reaction.


    But now, the situation didn��t seem to allow it.


    That was because he had received a notification from Wang Ling.


    He didn��t know what the purpose of that group of people from the nine temples family was.


    But since it was his master, Wang Ling, who had given him the notification, Odd Zhuo didn��t think it could be added.


    It was very likely that nine temples Liangzi was in some kind of danger.


    After turning at the entrance of the alley in front of the Ancient Street, Odd Zhuo quickly hid himself.


    Sure enough, the girl in the ck cloak behind him followed closely behind him.


    The moment Liangzi Jiugong stepped into the alley, Odd Zhuo quickly moved to lift him up and put him against a wall, covering his mouth with his hand.


    The girl hadn��t expected that she would actually be discovered!


    She wanted to cry out in surprise, but then saw odd zhuo make a solemn ��Shut up��sign and gradually let go of her.


    Odd Zhuo: ��I��m sorry, this is an emergency. I had no choice but to do this. I��ve offended student nine temples.��


    ��What on earth do you want...��Liangzi nine temples had a look of disdain on his face.


    ��Student nine temples is going out today. Are you going out alone?��Odd Zhuo asked softly.


    ��It��s none of your business. Why should I tell you?��Liangzi nine temples snorted arrogantly.


    Right now, she just wanted to find a ce to wash her face, because her mouth had been touched by this liar Zhuo��s hand!


    ��Because behind you are people from the nine temples family, and they��re wearing casual clothes,��Odd Zhuo said seriously.


    ��People from the nine temples family?��The young girl looked surprised.


    This expression had actually already betrayed her.


    Clearly, the young girl hadn��t brought anyone from the nine temples family with her today.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo, who had received the answer, looked at Liangzi nine temples in front of him and nodded slightly. ��I know.��


    ��Know what?��Liangzi nine temples was puzzled.


    ��I��m afraid the group of people following you now are enemies.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��However, for the time being, we don��t know what their motive is. Or do you have any clues, ssmate nine temples?��


    ��I don��t know.��Liangzi nine temples shook his head.


    Logically speaking, if the nine temples family had secretly sent people to protect her, it was impossible for them to hide this matter.


    ��So before we know what their motive is, I suggest that student Liangzi nine templese with me; it��s safer this way,��Odd Zhuo said seriously as he started to hold Liangzi nine temples��hand.


    ��What are you doing... who wants to hold hands with a liar like you!��


    Yoshiko was flustered. ��Who knows if you deliberately arranged for those people to tease me!��


    She tried to break free, but Odd Zhuo��s broad and powerful hand was like a pincer, firmly gripping her.


    ��Yoshiko, there��s no time to exin. You have toe with me.��At that moment, Odd Zhuo looked at Yoshiko with a straight face.


    For a moment, Jiugong Liangzi was stunned by such a serious expression.


    Her mind went nk and she was directly pulled out by Odd Zhuo.


    The man held the young girl��s delicate hand tightly, and the heat in his palm was transmitted over, and there was even a faint trace of sweat.


    Jiugong Liangzi was extremely astonished.


    This man... seemed to really be nervous for her?

 Chapter 1468 1,466 -- The Great Crisis Of Liangzi Jiugongzi! (1/128)

    In her panic, Liangzi Jiugongzi was pulled out by Odd Zhuo on the spot.


    She was a little frightened by Odd Zhuo��s performance.


    Ever since she had first met Odd Zhuo in No. 60 high school��s Principal��s office,.


    Liangzi Jiugongzi knew that he was a steady old con man.


    Even now, the old con man��s face and pulse still didn��t fluctuate in the slightest.


    She didn��t know how Odd Zhuo had been able to keep a straight face.


    If she thought about it carefully, it didn��t seem difficult to hide his heartbeat, pulse, and expression with some technical means.


    At least for now, the sweat on Odd Zhuo��s palms told Liangzi Jiugong.


    This time, this ��Old liar��seemed to be being honest.


    ��You��re hurting me, can you let go a little...��Liangzi nine temples mumbled softly behind Odd Zhuo after he had been dragged a long way.


    This was the first time Odd Zhuo had heard the usually domineering nine Temples Act coquettishly like this.


    ��Is this a request?��


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Heh, I was just forced to cooperate.��


    Nine temples Liangzi snorted. ��My hands have already been defiled by you. I don��t know how much hand sanitizer I��ll have to waste to wash away the filth of an old liar like you.��


    The word ��Old liar��could be considered nine temples Liangzi��s ��Honorific��for Odd Zhuo.


    Actually, Odd Zhuo didn��t feel much in his heart after hearing this.


    He didn��t even feel ufortable.


    Because Liangzi Jiugong was indeed telling the truth.


    ��Sorry, it was an emergency just now, so I didn��t have time to exin myself to you.��


    He loosened his grip and continued to pull Liangzi Jiugong forward. Standing side by side, the two of them looked like a couple.


    Many people on the ancient street looked in their direction as if they were also talking about them.


    This was too shameful..


    Liangzi nine temples lowered her cloak a little.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have imagined that she and this old swindler beside her would actually be misunderstood.


    It was simply humiliating!


    ��Where are you taking me?��Liangzi nine temples asked.


    ��Let��s go to an empty ce first. I remember there��s a Taoist temple up ahead,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Why There?��


    ��There are a lot of people on the street. Although they follow us all the way, I��m afraid they won��t be able to find a good opportunity to strike. Choosing an empty ce is easier to lure the wolf into a trap.��


    The Taoist temple on the ancient street was a very famous Holy Land for blessing.


    However, the Taoist temple was open in the afternoon, so this time ensured that no one else would enter.


    Odd Zhuo was also a friend of the temple��s owner, and he had basically already greeted his friends beforeing here.


    ��Are you so sure that these nine temples are against me?��Liangzi asked.


    ��100% .��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    After all, this was his master Wang Ling��s judgment!


    ��So, how many people know that you��re here?��


    Odd Zhuo held Liangzi��s hand while he held his chin in his other hand, lost in thought. ��Apart from my female bodyguard, no one else should know... Oh, right, there��s also Doctor Dahe!��


    ��Doctor Dahe?��


    ��His name is Kimura Dahe.��


    Liangzi said, ��This is my private doctor. Because I was drugged with hallucinogens, he diagnosed me and identally heard that I was going to Ancient Street.��


    ��Mm...��odd zhuo nodded thoughtfully.


    This Kimura Dahe seemed very suspicious.


    But he didn��t have any direct evidence at the moment.


    In fact, Liangzi was a little displeased when he heard Odd Zhuo��s inquiry. ��You make it sound like there��s a mole in our family.��


    ��Isn��t That So?��Odd Zhuo asked back.


    ��You...��


    Nine temples Liangzi snorted again. ��The people I brought out this time are all carefully selected. They won��t betray me so easily! Do you think everyone is an old liar like you? !��


    ��We��ll find outter whether they��ve betrayed us or not.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled and didn��t continue arguing with the girl.


    Because facts speak louder than words.


    At that moment, in their line of sight, they could already see the ancient Taoist temple built on the slope of an ancient street a few hundred meters in front of them.


    ��Onest question.��


    At that moment, odd zhuo asked, ��The female ghost on TV yesterday was sent by you, wasn��t it?��


    ��Ah Zhen��had actually been discovered?


    Hearing Odd Zhuo��s question, Liangzi Jiugong��s heart instantly thumped.


    She hadn��t expected this old swindler to have this ability, and she immediately sneered. ��So what if I am?��


    ��You actually sent a female ghost to spy on my life. You Don��t like me, do you?��Odd Zhuoughed.


    ��Who likes you!��


    Liangzi nine temples blushed at the question, and it wasn��t clear whether he was angry or shy.


    Odd Zhuo felt that it was actually not easy to tell if Liangzi nine temples was blushing.


    Because more often than not, the red face of this hot-tempered and proud youngdy meant that she was angry.


    ��I��m spying on you! I��m collecting evidence of your deception!��Liangzi nine temples repeatedly exined the purpose of sending the female ghost, which was very much a cover-up.


    She was like a bristling hedgehog, or a little porcupine.


    She had a ��Super fierce��posture.


    But in Odd Zhuo��s eyes, for some reason, he felt that Liangzi Jiugong was a little cute.


    But now wasn��t the time to ��Flirt��with the girl.


    Odd Zhuo could only apologize. ��I was just joking, don��t mind me. Of course I know that ssmate Jiugong is a righteous anti-counterfeiter.��


    ��HMPH, that��s more like it!��


    When he said this, Liangzi Jiugong��s mood indeed calmed down quite a bit.


    He was worried that if he continued to tease her, the girl would really blow up, which would be detrimental to the current situation.


    The two of them walked to the front of the Taoist temple. The main door of the Taoist temple was actually open, and because the abbey Dean had said so in advance, he hadn��t plugged it in.


    ording to Odd Zhuo��s original n, he had nned to go to the Taoist temple and pray for blessings and confess to the old pagoda tree covered in red ribbons.


    He had even thought about what he would write on the red ribbons beforehand.


    ording to his original n, Odd Zhuo knew that Liangzi nine temples would follow him all the way.


    So he would definitely see the words ��Liangzi nine temples, I like you��written on the red ribbons.


    Then he would just quietly hide to one side and wait for the hidden cameras he had prepared beforehand to record the girl��s reaction.


    But now, the n couldn��t keep up with the changes.


    His wish hade to nothing.


    In any case, as long as Liangzi Jiugong was still at No. 60 high school, he would have plenty of time to tease this girl in the future.


    He wasn��t in a hurry anymore.


    ..


    Outside the Taoist temple, after seeing Odd Zhuo lead Liangzi Jiugong inside,.


    The followers of the Jiugong family were all indescribably shocked.


    Because this Taoist temple was famous for couples praying for blessings..


    ��When did eldest miss and this kid develop to this point?��


    The nine temples family members were puzzled.


    ��Forget it, it doesn��t matter how far he and Odd Zhuo develop. The mission we received was to make her disappear.��


    ��What about this Odd Zhuo?��


    ��Didn��t we already say that he��s a liar? He doesn��t have any real abilities, and with the three of US fighting strength, it��s more than enough to kill the two of them.��


    The leading man sneered. He was wearing a ck earring, he was themander of this operation. ��After killing them all, ce their bodies together. It��s best to make a posture to pick them up. ��This way, the reputation of the family��s eldest daughter, Liangzi, can also be destroyed...��

 Chapter 1469 1,467 -- Don’t Be Angry, Student Jiugong (1/128)

    Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugong hid under the altar table in the Daoist Temple.


    ��It��s so crowded... who wants to hide inside with a liar like you!��


    Although he said this, Liangzi Jiugong still obediently hid inside.


    There wasn��t much space under the table, and Odd Zhuo didn��t mean to offend the girl. Although he had tried very hard to keep his distance, a part of his body still touched the girl.


    Liangzi Jiugong��s face was red with disdain, but she really couldn��t push odd zhuo away in this situation.


    ��Sorry, Student Jiugong, please bear with me for a while,��Odd Zhuo said gently as he made a shushing gesture.


    Liangzi Jiugong snorted and turned her head slightly to look at Odd Zhuo from the corner of her eye.


    She saw Odd Zhuo constantly changing his posture in an attempt to keep a distance from her. The Emotions in her heart instantly became veryplicated.


    On one hand, she suddenly felt that Odd Zhuo seemed to be a little more upright than she had imagined.


    On the other hand, Odd Zhuo deliberately kept a distance from her, which instead made her feel displeased.


    ��Am I not charming enough for you to dislike me so much?��Liangzi Jiugong mumbled very softly and very quickly.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Student nine temples, what are you talking about?��


    ��I won��t repeat myself a second time.��


    Yoshiko nine temples��voice was ice-cold.


    The young girlposed herself and took a deep breath at the same time.


    She felt that she must have gone crazy to actually expect an old swindler like Odd Zhuo to submit to her charm.


    Such a swindler..


    She would never want him in her life!


    Nine temples Liangzi red at Odd Zhuo, and Odd Zhuo was puzzled by the hostility in his eyes.��?��


    Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    He couldn��t figure out what the little girl was thinking now!


    It was too difficult to understand!


    It was said that a woman��s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, but this little girl hadn��t be a real woman yet, so how could she be so calctive?


    Just as he was wondering, the two people under the table heard movementsing from outside the hall at the same time.


    Everything was as Odd Zhuo had expected.


    It didn��t take long before the three people directly barged into the Taoist temple.


    They moved quickly, and as soon as they entered, they cautiously closed the door and plugged it back in to prevent anyone from entering.


    One of them took out a three-legged magic artifact and ced it on the ground.


    It was a kind of shielding device that could block out sound and all external signals.


    After setting the range manually, the three-legged magic artifact let out a buzzing sound, and an invisible ripple spread out on the spot, covering the entire Daoist temple.


    ��Next, it��s a good show of catching a turtle in a jar.��


    The Man in the lead wearing a ck earring smiled secretly. He had already sensed odd zhuo and Liangzi Jiugongzi��s auras in the main hall of the Daoist temple in front of him.


    The man quickly made two hand signals to signal his other twopanions to surround the main hall,


    the remaining two had radar in their hands, which was a device bound to a shielding magic artifact. Once someone approached the signal-shielding circle, the radar would instantly detect the signal.


    This time, even if they had wings, they wouldn��t be able to escape.


    The Man with the ck earring generously stood in front of the main hall with his arms crossed, he acted like he was trying to persuade her out of kindness. ��Miss Liangzi, we didn��t mean to offend you. We were just following orders. As long as Miss Liangzi is willing to hand over the duplicate copy of the ��Ghost Book��, then we can consider letting Miss Liangzi off.��


    In fact, killing nine temples Liangzi was their original goal.


    As for snatching the ��Ghost Book��, this was just a casual matter.


    The man knew very well that the book in nine temples Liangzi��s hand was only a duplicate. The real main book was still sealed in the ground of the nine temples.


    However, the ghosts in the duplicate were actually a hidden danger. If they killed nine temples Liangzi, the ghosts in the duplicate would witness everything.


    If the other members of the nine temples family found out about thister.


    This wouldn��t be good for their master��s subsequent election n.


    So after they killed Yoshiko nine temples, they would need to bring back this ��Duplicated version��at the same time and wait for their master to give thetest order.


    ��Ghost Book?��


    Under the altar table, Odd Zhuo looked at Yoshiko nine temples.


    ��Ghost Book��was a family secret of the nine temples family, and Yoshiko nine temples wanted to say something but hesitated; she didn��t want to exin it at first.


    But in this situation, it didn��t seem right not to exin.


    So the girl frowned and was thinking of a way to summarize it.


    ��I guess this is a magic artifact your family uses to seal and control demons and ghosts,��Odd Zhuo guessed at this moment.


    ��How do you know?��Nine temples Liangzi was astonished.


    ��Just speaking from experience.��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    All along, Liangzi nine temples had thought that he was still the same odd zhuo from six years ago.


    If it had been six years ago, when the young girl had confronted him in such an aggressive manner and suspected that he wasn��t the ��Hero who saved the world��from back then, Odd Zhuo indeed wouldn��t have had the slightest bit of confidence.


    But now, everything was different.


    Odd Zhuo now possessed a special ��Thirty-three minor vital qi��cultivation method.


    Once his truebat strength was fully unleashed, he could rival a true immortal.


    If he added the word ��Advance��..


    Perhaps even a true immortal wasn��t his match.


    In fact, Odd Zhuo��s realm could have been raised a long time ago.


    As long as he wanted to, it wouldn��t be difficult for him to quickly rise to itinerant immortal level.


    But Odd Zhuo was a public official now, after all, and there were countless gazes on him. If his basic realm rose too quickly, people might be suspicious..


    In any case, it wasn��t important to Odd Zhuo.


    Hisbat strength had already surpassed that of regr cultivators on earth.


    On the contrary, his current ��Basic realm��gave him an excellent cover.


    Just like the three people outside the Taoist temple, they had always thought that he only hadbat strength at the golden core stage.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo was thinking.


    Liangzi nine temples was also trying hard to figure out who had sent the people outside the Taoist temple.


    She mumbled, ��It looks like... they probably aren��t from Xiushi��s side.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Xiushi?��


    Liangzi: ��Xiushi, the only son of my father��s second wife, is my second brother.��


    ��I remember him a little. Isn��t he the disabled child mentioned in the News?��Odd Zhuo asked. He had investigated some information about the Jiugong family beforehand.


    There was always a lot of gossip about such a big family.


    ��That��s right. My Second Brother is disabled, but I��ve always felt that this was a cover-up, so I��ve been monitoring him. But now I can be sure that he didn��t send those people outside,��said nine temples Liangzi.


    ��Why are you so sure?��


    ��I can��t tell you that.��


    ��It looks like you��re quite hateful in your family.��Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��Actually, I know that even if you don��t tell me.��


    Liangzi nine temples:��?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��I think your second brother should also have a duplicate copy of ��Ghost Book��, right? In that case, there��s really no need to snatch it.��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��How did you...��


    Odd Zhuo pointed at his own head. ��I also rely on my brain to make a living. There��s a fundamental difference between me and those big-breasted brainless women.��


    Liangzi Jiugong��s expression darkened. ��What do you mean...��


    Odd Zhuo smiled again. ��Student Jiugong, don��t get excited. You��re not.��


    As soon as he said this, Odd Zhuo heard Liangzi Jiugong gnashing his teeth.


    Then, the entire altar... No! The entire Taoist temple seemed to shake slightly..


    ��Student Jiugong, I was just joking. There��s no need to do this...��Odd Zhuo hurriedly apologized.


    The girl��s expression also looked particrly surprised. ��No! It wasn��t me...��


    She hurriedly took out her duplicate copy of ��Ghost Score��from under her cloak.


    She was surprised to find that this astonishing abnormal energy fluctuation was actuallying from this duplicate copy of ��Ghost Score��!


    ��What... What��s going on...��Liangzi Jiugong was so scared that her little face turned pale.


    This had never happened before, and for a moment, she was at a loss.


    ��Danger!��


    Out of his instinctive reaction to danger, Odd Zhuo immediately snatched the duplicate copy of the ��Ghost Book��and threw it out forcefully.


    Outside the Taoist temple, the leading man with ck earring hurriedly stretched out his hand to take the item that looked like the ��Ghost book��when he saw it fly out.


    He did not expect that this youngdy would be so straightforward.


    ��But even so...��the leading man stroked the ��Ghost Book��in his hand and smiled suddenly.


    Even so, Yoshiko nine temples was still going to die.


    However, just as the man was about tounch an attack, the ��Ghost book��in his hand suddenly let out a piercing scream, which sounded like a witch��s roar and made his ears numb.


    The next moment, a thin woman in red appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    She had ck hair like a waterfall, a mouth smeared with bright red lipstick, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She looked particrly ferocious.


    Pen Fairy..


    The man looked at the woman in front of him in shock and recognized at a nce that she was the powerful female ghost that was sealed in the ��Ghost book��by the nine temples family.


    He instinctively wanted to escape, but at this moment, the man was shocked to find that he couldn��t move his body.


    ��No... No!��The extreme fear made the man so scared that he couldn��t control himself.


    The pen fairy approached him step by step. Every step she took was surrounded by demonic wind.


    In the next moment, the woman��s red fingernails suddenly turned into the tip of a pen and pierced into the man��s body. Like a pen that absorbed ink, it was absorbing the man��s life force..

 Chapter 1470 1,468, Odd Zhuo’s Moment Of Brilliance (1/128)

    It was the pen fairy��s ability to devour life force.


    Her nails pierced deeply into the man��s chest.


    The man��s body shriveled at a visible rate like a balloon with a hole poked in it.


    Although the remaining two men were standing in other positions, they found that they couldn��t move their bodies either.


    The pen fairy��s resentment was too strong, causing a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Yoshiko Kyushu looked at this scene in surprise. The duplicated version of ��Ghost Score��was actually rebelling.


    This was something that had never happened before..


    Because the pen fairy in the main book was suppressed, it suppressed most of the pen fairy��s demonic nature and resentment. Therefore, the pen fairy in the duplicated version was greatly weakened.


    Thinking about how she had been ordering the pen fairy to act as a recorder all this time,.


    The girl couldn��t help feeling a lingering fear.


    If it hadn��t been for Odd Zhuo��s quick reaction just now, she probably would have died at the hands of the pen fairy, just like this man.


    ��Student Jiugong, things are already like this... we have to stop the situation as soon as possible. You can exin everything to me in detail after the rest is settled,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Spirit energy spread out from his fingertips to quietly protect Liangzi Jiugong so that the young girl wouldn��t be disturbed by pen fairy��s resentment.


    It was at this time that Odd Zhuo discovered Liangzi��s foolish and adorable side.


    This was something he had never seen before.


    This ice-cold youngdy, who had always been poised to win, would probably only activate this attribute when she was in a panic.


    Although it wasn��t the right time to discuss this now.


    The heartbeat of the ��Fake heart ring��on Odd Zhuo��s hand was clearly increasing.


    Liangzi was really... too cute!


    ��What are you doing?��


    ��Saving people,��Odd Zhuo replied.


    ��But that��s a bad guy... he deserved to die.��


    ��He��s the one who knew about the incident, so he has to live.��Odd Zhuo took a step forward.


    But the young girl behind him pulled him back, her eyes clearly showing her anxiety. ��You��re just a golden core, what are you trying to pull off!��


    Although the book in Liangzi Jiu Gong��s hand was only a copy of the ghost book, she knew every ghost on it very well.


    Pen Fairy..


    This was a ghost with an extremely high risk factor! Its risk factor could directly reach SSR!


    Back then, the nine temples n had paid a huge price to set up a trap to capture her. Their strength was self-evident.


    Although nine temples Liangzi still didn��t know why the pen fairy would suddenly break out of the seal.


    But this pen fairy who hadpletely broken the seal might not be much more terrifying than the demon king back then.


    However, what the girl didn��t expect was that even so, the man in front of her still walked out without any fear.


    Facing the light outside the door, he left a broad reflection in the main hall, which actually made Liangzi Jiu gongzi feel at ease.


    ��Odd Zhuo! You Old Swindler, are you still trying to be brave... You��ll die! I Don��t care if you die!��A second before Odd Zhuo��s figurepletely disappeared from the hall, Liangzi Jiu Gongzi shouted at his back.


    Odd Zhuo had a smile on his face, but he didn��t directly answer the girl.


    ��-- Sword!��


    He waved his hand, and an emerald-green bamboo sword directly pierced through the air andnded in his hand.


    Saving people was more important now, so Odd Zhuo couldn��t care less.


    He had gone through a lot of systematicbat training at war sect, and hisbat skills had beenpletely transformedpared to six years ago.


    He was no longer the brave and righteous scapegoat he had been six years ago.


    Clearly, there was a look of surprise in pen fairy��s eyes.


    A golden core cultivator could still move under her powerful resentment... This was simply inconceivable.


    Her other hand was already ready to stab into Odd Zhuo��s body the moment he charged over.


    Now that the pen fairy had just broken the seal, she needed a lot of nourishment.


    However, Odd Zhuo��s speed was faster than the pen fairy had expected.


    ��So Fast!��


    Her eyes couldn��t keep up with the speed of such a golden core cultivator at all.


    She could only rely on her instincts to find Odd Zhuo��s position and then stretch out her left Sharp w!


    ��Next time, I��ll chop off your left arm! Then I��ll chop off your right arm as well!��


    Before the sword light fell, Odd Zhuo had made a precise prediction, just like fan Rui had done in the past.


    ��Sword of Fate��was one of the abilities of ��Prediction��itself.


    The pen fairy��s eyes were bloodshot; she was surprised that a man could actually see through her thoughts in advance.


    In the next moment, there was a ��Chi!��!


    Odd Zhuo had appeared like a ghost from an extremely tricky angle that the pen fairy had never imagined. He lifted the prediction up, and the pen fairy��s arms were instantly broken!


    The captain of the three-person team on the ground, whose life force had been drained by the pen fairy, was on hisst breath, but there was still a sliver of life left.


    Odd Zhuo was too fast.


    In a short time, he had chopped off the pen fairy��s arms with his sword, and had also taken the time to feed the man on the ground a tonic to hang his breath.


    For powerful vengeful spirits, having their arms chopped off wasn��t enough to make them scream in pain, because their limbs were illusory and could be reassembled even if they were chopped off.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo faced the pen fairy, who had lost her arms.


    She was surrounded by powerful resentful qi, yin qi, demonic qi..


    All kinds of negative energy surged out.


    Clearly, the woman was trying to repair her arms.


    Unfortunately, things didn��t turn out the way she had hoped.


    Although the power of the ��Advance��was weaker than Jingke��s, the second spirit sword still had its appearance.


    Faced with such an evil thing, after being baptized by the sword Qi of the second spirit sword, it was naturally not as easy to recover as usual.


    ��Damn it... damn it...��


    The pen fairy let out a shrill roar as if she had been provoked.


    However, Odd Zhuo didn��t give her any chance to explode.


    ��Next sword, disappear...��


    There was a ��Chi��sound.


    Another sword strike, and the pen fairy widened her eyes in shock as the tip of the ��Pre-��sword had already pierced her head.


    The powerful sword Qi swept through the pen fairy��s body, turning her body into ashes on the spot and directly dissipating.


    This ghost, who was said to have been recaptured by the nine temples family at great cost, hadpletely disappeared from Earth just like that.


    Just as the pen fairy��s body shattered, a beam of sunlight shone down from the horizon, shining on the spot where the pen fairy had disappeared..


    Through the sunlight, the ashes of the ghost��s disappearance hovered in the air and then quickly dissipated with the wind.


    The scene looked rather beautiful.


    ��This might be the light of the righteous path...��Odd Zhuo mocked himself in his heart.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo re-examined the scene.


    He suddenly realized that there seemed to be a stone thatch on the ground..


    ��HM? Where did the stone thatche from?��Odd Zhuo picked up the stone thatch with a wave of curiosity.


    In fact, at the same time Odd Zhuo had killed pen fairy.


    There were other ghosts released from that copy of the ��Ghost Book��.


    They had nned to sneak up on them from behind.


    But before they could do anything, a stone thatch that hade out of nowhere and looked like it had fallen from the sky suddenly pierced through them like a candied haw.


    Because it had died so suddenly, Odd Zhuo hadn��t noticed this at all.


    At any rate, the pen fairy had left some ashes behind, but these ghosts that had been skewered by Shi Mao hadn��t left a single trace.


    Squatting on the ground, he suddenly couldn��t helpughing.


    It was obvious that this was probably master��s handiwork..


    At this moment, Liangzi nine temples stared in astonishment and walked out of the hall.


    She had just witnessed everything in the main hall.


    ��Odd Zhuo! You...��


    ��What��s Wrong?��Odd Zhuo smiled. ��I said it would be fine.��


    ��But you... are only a golden core!��


    ��As long as you find the right method, a golden core can still win.��


    Odd Zhuo shrugged nonchntly, then carefully sized up Liangzi nine temples in front of him. ��But student nine temples, are you really okay? Your eyes are very red. Did you cry just now because you were worried about me?��


    ��I... I��m not worried about you!��Liangzi nine temples snorted.

 Chapter 1471 1,469, Back To This ! (1/128)

    Although she said that, when Liangzi Jiugong saw odd zhuo rise to the challenge.


    She suddenly felt as if her heart had been violently tugged at by something.


    The Man in front of her was the publicly recognized liar of the Jiugong family.


    Cunning, treacherous, dirty, old liar..


    Ever since Liangzi nine temples had learned the name Odd Zhuo six years ago, these words had almost be the nine temples family��s stereotypical impression of Odd Zhuo.


    She was the eldest daughter of the nine temples family, and in order to regain the family��s glory, she had opened up the market of the nine temples family, which was why she hade to Huaxiu nation.


    Only the members of the nine temples family could experience the hatred they felt for Odd Zhuo after killing him.


    But now, the young girl realized that things didn��t seem to be what she had imagined..


    As one of the future sessors of the nine temples family, nine temples Liangzi naturally knew how powerful pen fairy was.


    She was a ghost formed from powerful resentment, and her strength was infinitely close to that of an itinerant immortal.


    Back then, the nine temples family had spent so much effort to capture her, but now odd Zhuo had killed her with one strike..


    Could it be that the person who had killed the demon king six years ago was really odd zhuo?


    And his true realm wasn��t just golden core.


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples was in aplicated mood.


    She suddenly felt that this man, who had clearly been ��Labeled��by the nine temples family, had suddenly be mysterious.


    But now wasn��t the time to talk about this.


    Odd Zhuo was just an external problem for the nine temples family.


    This time, Liangzi nine temples hade to Huaxiu nation to solve an external problem.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected that not only would the external problem not be solved,.


    It would actually lead to an internal problem for the nine temples family..


    ? Odd Zhuo had instead seen this as a joke.


    At this time, Odd Zhuo had already caught the other two aplices of the man in the lead.


    Their faces were deathly pale. Although they hadn��t been injured, the Yin Qi had entered their bodies, causing them to tremble. They had wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but in the end, they couldn��t even walk.


    ��You��d better behave yourselves.��Odd Zhuo looked at the three of them with a smile. ��You��ve seen my strength. Catching you is as easy as turning over a hand. Besides, this is Huaxiu nation, not Sun Ind.��


    ��You... You��re really Odd Zhuo?��On the ground, the man with the ck earring was gasping for breath with difficulty.


    Odd Zhuo had saved his life because he had acted in time,


    if it hadn��t been for that pill entering his body in time, perhaps he would have already been drained of his life force by the pen fairy and died..


    ��I��m Odd Zhuo.��


    Odd Zhuo didn��t deny his identity.


    At this point, there was no need to keep him in suspense anymore.


    He hadid his cards on the table.


    ��We��ll talk about itter. Now, you need to answer student Jiugong��s question.��Odd Zhuo stared at the three of them and gave the interrogation to Jiugong Liangzi of his own ord.


    His eyes were always on guard and alert.


    Once these people tried to counterattack and attack the girl, he wouldn��t hesitate to strike..


    But for now, putting up a resistance was just a small chance for these three people.


    Liangzi Jiugong strolled over and saw that the other two people who hadn��t been injured were ashen-faced.


    She instantly had a trace of doubt in her heart.


    When the pen fairy had appeared earlier, they had clearly been in the same situation.


    But why didn��t she feel ufortable?


    Could it be... Odd Zhuo?


    Liangzi Jiugong wasn��t an idiot.


    She thought of the only possibility, and her face instantly turned a little hot.


    So as she walked over, the girl took off her heavy ck cloak, intending to cool herself down.


    Her white shoulder-revealing short-sleeved shirt and ultra-short jeans revealed her good figure at a nce.


    Because the cloak wasn��t breathable, her short-sleeved shirt was slightly soaked in sweat, and her snow-white bra strap was actually faintly exposed.


    Odd Zhuo��s eyes were fixed on her, and he thought to himself, this girl actually had such a side to her besides that demented dark style..


    Perhaps sensing odd Zhuo��s gaze, Liangzi Jiugongzi hurriedly covered himself and red at Odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo smiled bitterly and hurriedly took off his suit jacket to put it on the girl.


    His suit had always been very thin, so it was just right to put it on.


    ��Who wants to wear your stuff...��


    The girl��s temper hadn��t changed.


    She said she didn��t want it, but her body was very honest.


    Odd Zhuo felt that he was getting used to it.


    She tightened her suit jacket and then gazed at the three people in front of her.


    These three people were quite sensible.


    After the man in the lead regained his strength, he stood up as well. The three of them knelt neatly in front of Liangzi nine temples.


    ��First of all, your name.��Liangzi nine temples��voice returned to its icy tone.


    ��My name is Zhengwei Inoue, and they all call me Viagra.��


    The Man with the ck earring said, ��The two on the side are my underlings. Actually, they��re not people who work for the Jiugong family. It��s just that I usually ask them to go out with me when I��m doing something. I also helped them get the tattoos. The one on the left is code-named Maja. The one on the right is called Leek.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��So you��re a group of three men?��


    ��Don��t interrupt...��


    Liangzi Jiugong nced at Odd Zhuo, then looked down at these people. ��I��m only going to ask once, which side are you on?��


    ��Miss, you know we can��t tell you...��


    Masanori Inoue had a bitter expression. ��Since I��m a member of the Jiugong family, I must have been cursed by a ghost, so you can try to guess...��


    ��Mm... at least you��re sensible.��


    Yoshiko nine temples nodded. She believed what Masako Inoue said.


    If she betrayed her master like this, it would indeed be risky.


    But as long as she didn��t say her name or write it down, it would be fine.


    The safest way was to guess.


    But actually, it wasn��t that difficult to deduce.


    In the nine temples family, how many people had the guts to directly attack her eldest daughter?


    Since these three people weren��t from the second brother, nine temples Xiushi, then the only one left was..


    ��It��s sixth madam, right?��Nine temples Liangzi said.


    Masanori Inoue didn��t dare say anything and only nodded.


    After receiving a definite answer.., nine temples Liangzi was instantly relieved. ��Don��t worry. It��s fine if you��re afraid that you don��t have the guts to say more now. I��ll help you remove the curse when we get back. But as a condition, you have to tell me everything you know. And from today onwards, you have to remember that the three of you are already dead, understand?��


    ��Understood, eldest miss!��


    There were tears in Masao Inoue��s eyes.


    He had never thought that eldest miss would actually forget the past and treat them with kindness in return..


    ��Is the sixth wife you��re talking about the one your father marriedst year?��Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking at this moment.


    ��Yes.��


    Liangzi Jiugongzi nodded. ��This is my father��s youngest wife so far. She��s also pregnant, and it��s said that she��s a baby boy.��


    ��I see.��Odd Zhuo instantly understood. ��It looks like the sixth wife is quite ambitious.��


    ��I suspected a long time ago that she came in with a purpose, and I have some evidence.��


    ��Evidence? Could it be that she��s not pregnant at all, or that the child in her belly isn��t actually your father��s?��


    ��How do you know...��


    When Liangzi nine temples and the three people on the ground heard this, their pupils shook violently.


    Odd Zhuo shrugged. ��Isn��t that how it��s yed in otaku dramas?��


    Liangzi Jiu snorted. ��Heh... you��re the only one who knows! Actually, I was just testing whether you��re that smart or Not!��


    Looking at the man and woman who seemed to be flirting in front of him, Masanori Inoue wanted to say something but hesitated. ��Eldest miss... I actually have another question, and I don��t know if I should answer it.��


    Liangzi jiu: ��Speak.��


    Masanori Inoue: ��Your rtionship with Mr. Zhuo is...��


    In the next second, the two of them spoke in different voices at the same time.


    Liangzi jiugong: ��He��s my senior.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��She��s my girlfriend.��


    Liangzi Jiugong��s face instantly turned red as he red at Odd Zhuo. ��Who��s your girlfriend! How Shameless...��

 Chapter 1472 1,470, The Gift Of The Nine Temples (1/128)

    ��I understand...��Masako Inoue nodded with a serious face.


    Everyone knew that Missy Yoshiko was a famous tsundere.


    If she denied it, then it meant..


    ��No! You Don��t understand!��


    Yoshiko nine temples stared at Masako Inoue. ��Although I promised to let you off, you must remember not to make me angry. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious, understand?��


    ��Understood, understood...��viagra nodded like a chick pecking at rice.


    For him, there was no need to exin now.


    Because the situation was already very clear.


    Miss Yoshiko Kyoko was clearly anxious!


    If it wasn��t for the fact that there was another connection behind it, why would she be in such a hurry to exin..


    If it had been a few days ago, there wouldn��t have been a second possibility for Yoshiko Kyoko to be red in the face.


    That was 100% out of hatred for the old swindler zhuo after hearing the name ��Odd Zhuo��.


    But the red in the face of the young girl now did indeed have another meaning.


    Because Odd Zhuo wasn��t quite what she had imagined; not only was he not a swindler, he was a truly capable man.


    It was impossible for him to cultivate to this level in just six short years..


    Thus, Liangzi Jiugong deduced that Odd Zhuo��s golden core stage was definitely an act, and that his true strength was definitely more than that.


    But for now, Liangzi Jiugong had yet to find the reason why Odd Zhuo had hidden his realm.


    Perhaps he hade here with the intention of keeping a low profile in the first ce, and had just been identally discovered?


    And the ��Boy��that daytrippers had mentioned was very likely a witness at the scene..


    So from the very beginning, the entire nine temples family had actually misunderstood Odd Zhuo?


    If his spection was true, then who was the boy that day Walker had seen?


    ��It seems that we still have to find that dead fish eye.��


    At that moment, Yoshiko nine temples was thinking.


    Her train of thought was still very clear, and she had no intention of giving up on looking for Wang Ling.


    Young girls at this age were always exceptionally curious.


    After this sudden incident, Yoshiko nine temples began to be wary of the members of the nine temples family whom she imed to have carefully selected from Sun Ind to help her with her work.


    There was definitely a mole in the vi, but it was still impossible to determine who this mole was.


    Although that private doctor named ��Kimura Dahe��was a suspect, the young girl didn��t have any concrete evidence at the moment.


    ��So, what do you n to do next?��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the young girl with an unspeakable doting look in his eyes.


    ��Think of a way to settle the three of them down first. I��ll send someone to watch over them and protect them,��Liangzi nine temples said.


    ��You wouldn��t happen to send a mole, would you?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��Don��t worry, he��s my trusted aide this time. You should have seen him at school before.��


    ��Oh, I remember now. You mean your female bodyguard?��


    ��Her name is Junko. She��s been with me since I was young, so there won��t be any problems.��


    ��Got it.��


    Odd Zhuo crossed his arms. He thought for a moment and suddenly realized that he seemed to have found an opportunity to get close to the girl. ��But have you thought about what you would do if you sent her out?��


    The question silenced the maiden.


    What Odd Zhuo said actually makes a lot of sense..


    Up to now nine Pce Liangzi still does not know duplicate edition ��Ghost Spectrum��what is the reason of insurrection.


    In case there are any problems after that, with no one around.


    She��s gonna die a horrible death..


    The girl did not expect that the ancestral magic weapon, which she regarded as the most powerful magic weapon and relied on deeply, had suddenly be a time bomb.


    ��To be honest, your female bodyguard won��t be of any use with a ghost of that level just now, so I suggest you hire someone else.��


    ��Hire someone else?��Liangzi nine temples frowned. ��Money isn��t a problem, but where in the world am I supposed to find someone...��


    ��Me.��Odd Zhuo pointed at himself. ��Good quality, cheap price, and always avable.��. Student nine temples didn��t have to worry about my job. Even if I was working, my spirit sword could lock down enemies from thousands of miles away and urately strike them, so it was more than enough to protect your safety within Huaxiu Nation.��


    Actually, Odd Zhuo was still speaking modestly.


    As the second-ranked spirit sword on the sword rankings, in fact, every corner of the Earth could be taken care of, and Huaxiu Nation wasn��t the only one in its scope.


    ��You?��


    The corners of Liangzi nine temples��s mouth twitched.


    She sighed inwardly at the shamelessness of the man in front of her..


    She had clearlye to Huaxiu nation to investigate him! She hade to seek revenge!


    But this guy wasn��t hiding from her, and was even nning to stick up for her as a bodyguard... This was simply ridiculous!


    ��Is the food in the canteen of the general administration of 100 schools so good that you��re actually so thick-skinned?��Liangzi nine temples swept odd zhuo a disdainful nce.


    She said so, but in her heart, she actually felt that this n wasn��t too bad..


    Since Odd Zhuo��sbat strength wasn��t as bad as the rumors said, protecting her safety was indeed not an issue.


    In addition, if Odd Zhuo had been by her side the whole time, it might have been more beneficial for her to investigate the whereabouts of that ��Dead fish-eyed boy��.


    Liangzi Jiugong had always had a hunch.


    She felt that there must be a connection between Odd Zhuo and that boy.


    Maybe the two of them knew each other!


    ��How is it?��At this moment, Odd Zhuo smiled at the young girl, looking forward to an answer.


    ��ording to the market price, with yourbat strength, your monthly sry should be at least 100 million. Our Jiugong family��s funds are limited, I��m afraid...��


    ��You don��t have to pay that much. Just give me the normal golden core stage price.��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    The negotiation seeded, and the girl revealed a smug smile, which instantly disappeared from her face.


    She crossed her arms and assumed the posture of a familiar youngdy, she looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Then, I��ll reluctantly grant you the privilege of being my bodyguard. But you��re only responsible for my safety. You��re not allowed to ask about anything else.��


    ��No problem.��Odd Zhuo nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ��Alright, let��s go to a hotel. I checked and found that the Holiday Inn on Ancient Street nearby is more affordable.��


    ��A hotel?��


    Odd Zhuo looked at Liangzi Jiugong in surprise.


    ��Why? Is there a problem? is the hotel not open?��


    ��No...��Odd Zhuo smiled wickedly. ��It��s like this, student Jiugong. I��m only responsible for safety. But for a room, this is a different price.��


    ��Who wants to get a room with you? ! I��ll never get a room with you in this lifetime! Stop Dreaming!��


    A red light instantly lit up on Liangzi Jiugong��s face as she shouted loudly, ��What I��m talking about, of course, is that you and I will escort these three people to the hotel together! ! ! !��


    This attempt to hide his shyness by shouting once again made Odd Zhuo��s heart beat wildly.


    Ever since he had be famous, there had actually been quite a number of girls around him.


    Old Secretary Sun would sometimes rmend some beautiful women from the civil service to introduce him to girlfriends.


    Odd Zhuo had seen a lot of beautiful girls.


    But it was really rare to see someone as cute as Liangzi.


    ��I��m just joking. Don��t be angry, ssmate Jiugong.��


    As before, Odd Zhuo quickly apologized. ��Then, let��s go.��


    This B * Stard was quick... He was also quick to apologize..


    Thus, Liangzi Jiugong wanted to curse, but couldn��t.


    However, just as the group was about to leave the Taoist temple, the young girl stopped in her tracks. ��Um... I suddenly thought of something.��


    Odd Zhuo asked softly, ��What is it?��


    Liangzi jiugong: ��I want to keep the information about these three under wraps. So I can��t pay for the hotel room fee for the time being... can you pay for it first? When I do the ountster, I��ll add it to your sry.��


    ��Sure.��


    Odd Zhuo readily agreed. ��You can pay for it with meat.��


    ��Pervert!��


    Liangzi nine temples took a deep breath, clenched his little trembling fist, gave odd zhuo a fierce kick in the shin, and then quickly ran out of the door.


    Odd Zhuo chased after him. ��It��s sofortable! ssmate Kyoko! A few more hits!��


    Kyoko Liangzi: ��Shameless...��

 Chapter 1473 1,471 -- The Secret Of Liangzi Jiugong (1/128)

    Holiday Inn on Ancient Street was an old name for this cultivation culture ancient street. It was the first hotel to be built after ancient street entered a business model.


    Huaguo Water Curtain Group had a stake in it, and Odd Zhuo happened to have friends on the street in this hotel.


    Since Liangzi Jiugong wanted to conceal the identities of these three people and create the illusion that they had died unexpectedly, it waspletely unrealistic to register them with their temporary identity cards or passports.


    Fortunately, Odd Zhuo was here for everything.


    It was just a matter of greeting them.


    After checking in first, Odd Zhuo would send someone to get new identity cards for Viagra and the others in two days. It was simr to the international ��Tainted witness protection mechanism��, which couldpletely hide all clues about these three people.


    ��It��s all done,��Odd Zhuo said with a straight face.


    He had taken everything into consideration for Liangzi Jiugong, and had also secretly called a few of his war sect brothers over to spy on them. The room he had arranged was next to the three-person room Viagra and the others were staying in.


    Odd Zhuo had already reserved the rooms on the left and right, as well as the rooms across the door.


    Of course, Liangzi Jiugong didn��t know about this.


    To be honest, with so many things happening all of a sudden this time, Liangzi Jiugong felt that even if she was lucky enough to escape pen fairy��s cmity, she would still be in a fluster.


    If it hadn��t been for Odd Zhuo, the situation might have been even moreplicated.


    She looked eagerly at Odd Zhuo, actually wanting to thank him, but happened to see Odd Zhuo��s gaze on her the whole time, she quickly turned her slightly red face away. ��HMPH! Don��t look at me with such lecherous eyes. This is what you should do as a bodyguard.��


    It was clearly not an angry voice. Odd Zhuo could sense the girl��s gratitude for him and the girl��s cuteness from her slightly yful voice.


    ��Understood.��Odd Zhuo nodded, his eyes full of tenderness.


    He had never believed what it was like to fall in love at first sight before..


    Now he knew.


    But he couldn��t rush things emotionally. Although he had flirted with her, moderate flirtation was a catalyst... excessive flirtation would have the opposite effect.


    So Odd Zhuo would be very serious for a while toe.


    Rxation was king.


    As for getting a room... that was just lip service.


    Even if he and the girl really did live in the same room, he couldn��t really do anything to Yoshiko.


    After all, she wasn��t an adult yet!


    At that moment, the two of them were sitting on the mahogany sofa in the hotel lobby, deep in thought.


    Soon, the girl��s phone rang. It was a call from the female bodyguard.


    Yoshiko Kyoko quickly picked it up. ��Junko, where are you?��


    ��I��m sorry, miss. . I��m still at the Immigration Department to apply for an extension. ��I have to go to the hospitalter. I remember asking for leave from you yesterday. ��I just saw your message, but I don��t think I��ll be able to make it today...��


    Yoshiko Kyoko facepalmed. She didn��t think that she would forget about this matter. ��How much time do you need?��


    ��If I hurry, I��ll be there around six o��clock tomorrow morning. I can only ask miss to keep an eye on him for a while.��


    ��...��


    After pressing the call button, Liangzi Jiugong fell silent.


    In that case, she would have to stay at this hotel for the night..


    ��Do you want to stay for the night?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    Odd Zhuo��s cultivation was profound, so it wasn��t surprising that he had good hearing.


    Liangzi Jiugong nced at Odd Zhuo and sneered. ��What are you up to again?��


    ��I��m a gentleman.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��If you want to stay, I��ll arrange a room for you. However, the three-person suite that Wayne and the other two are staying in is already full. Can I arrange two single rooms diagonally across and next to each other?��


    ��Two single rooms?��


    Liangzi Jiugong gave her a disdainful look.


    She didn��t know why..


    The man in front of her suddenly became serious.


    Odd Zhuo looked at the girl in front of him and raised his eyebrows. ��Or does ssmate Jiugong want toe with me...��


    Before he could finish, liangzi Jiugong interrupted him. ��Stop! Just two single rooms, that��s pretty good! When Junkoes tomorrow morning, you��lle with me. Just return the extra room and we��ll be done. But I still need your ID card for the room...��


    ��Understood.��Odd Zhuo nodded and obeyed.


    The young girl thought that he needed an ID card to register, but in reality, he didn��t need it at all.


    And just as he turned around to exin the situation to the hotel owner...


    On the mahogany sofa, Liangzi Jiugongzi buried his face deep in his knees..


    She had a reason not to take out her ID card.


    Because this was her secret.


    ..


    On the other side, in the cold weapons store, Wang Ling had thrown a stone thatch, which had directly left a big hole in the ceiling.


    This wasn��t Wang Ling��s original intention.


    He had nned to deliberately slip his hand when he threw it and then get the snack coupons.


    But in the direction he had thrown them, he had coincidentally seen Odd Zhuo��s side, and had helped him out.


    He cautiously used his strength, afraid that if he used too much strength, Shi Mao would fly over.


    Fortunately, the ghosts released in the nine temples family��s ��Ghost Book��were powerful enough, and they just happened to stand in a straight line, forming a resistance that perfectly blocked Shi Mao��s subsequent attack.


    ��Wang Ling... You��re so powerful?��Guo Hao and the others all had incredulous expressions on their faces.


    Very soon, Odd Zhuo had already sent someone to return the stone thatch that had been thrown out.


    As soon as Guo Hao caught it, he instantly smiled and immediately sensed that something wasn��t right. ��So that��s how it is...��


    ��What��s going on?��Li You Yue was curious.


    Guo Hao then threw the stone thatch to Li You Yue.


    ��Are you going to die... Such a heavy thing!��Li You Yue took it with both hands and was surprised to find that the stone thatch was as light as a feather in her hand.


    ��This is!��It was only now that Li You Yue came to a realization.


    ��The perfect use of the ��light body technique��. I didn��t think that Wang Ling would use the light body technique in such a way.��Guo Hao smiled.


    If the use of this spell had caused the weight of the stone thatch to change, making it as light as a feather, then it wouldn��t have been surprising for it to fly such a long distance.


    Even someone at the foundation establishment stage could do it.


    Of course, Wang Ling hadn��t used the light body spell, but Odd Zhuo had guessed the origin of the stone thatch after seeing it.


    Then, as Wang Ling��s number one disciple, Odd Zhuo immediately cast this spell on the stone grass to cover for Wang Ling.


    There was no need for text messages or telepathic messages.


    This was an invisible tacit understanding between master and disciple.


    ��But this counts as cheating... does it still count?��Hero Guo looked at the store manager and asked.


    ��...��the store manager smiled.


    Of course, using magic wasn��t allowed..


    In fact, no matter what results Wang Ling threw at him, he would eventually qualify for the snack raffle.


    That was because it had been Old Master Sun��s n in the first ce.


    But no one else knew about it.


    Lotus sun hurriedly turned her gaze over.


    She didn��t say anything and just stared at the store manager, who broke out in a cold sweat.


    The store manager: ��Indeed, I didn��t say...��


    Lotus sun: ��So?��


    The store manager: ��So, this isn��t cheating. It��s just the proper use of magic...��


    With a smile on her face, Lotus Sun continued to stare at him.


    The store manager wiped his sweat, he continued, ��Congrattions to student Wang Ling for obtaining a first-ss marrow-cleansing pill. In addition, as a reward for the proper use of magic... Student Wang Ling will receive 100 snack raffle tickets from our store.��


    Very good.


    Lotus sun nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1474 1,472: Lotus Sun’s Love Rival Radar (1/128)

    Wang Ling was in a great mood now that he had achieved his goal.


    Everyone left the cold weapons store in satisfaction. Before they left, Lotus Sun handed the store manager a note.


    After reading it, the store manager hurriedly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He hurriedly called over a staff member and passed the note over. ��Quick, pass the message on. ording to miss, prepare immediately...��


    ��Miss has already seen through it?��


    ��It��s within my expectations. Miss is a very smart person; even the slightest mistake will cause problems.��


    On the other side, Wang Ling stared at the jade bottle in his hand in silence.


    Marrow-cleansing pill..


    To him, this thing was actually a candy, and had no other use.


    A normal marrow-cleansing pill was a pill that purified the spirit root and kept the cultivator��s meridians clean, thus helping speed up cultivation. It had a miraculous effect on the cultivation of low-level cultivators.


    This was because the lower a cultivator��s realm was, the worse their internal environment would be, and the more impurities would be excreted.


    This was also why many foundation establishment cultivators would emit a thick ck substance after taking the marrow-cleansing pill.


    ? These were toxins that had been entrenched in their bodies for a long time.


    But for Wang Ling..


    With his constitution, he couldn��t wash anything out.


    This marrow-cleansing pill would actually be more helpful to others.


    So Wang Ling decided that he would find an opportunity to split this marrow-cleansing pill into two pieces and give them to them.


    After more than half a semester of interaction, Super Chen and hero Guo had already be Wang Ling��s closest friends.


    It was only natural for them to give him some gifts.


    At that moment, Super Chen and hero Guo��s faces were filled with envy,


    it was a pity that they didn��t know the ��Light body technique��, so they couldn��t throw Shi Mao further away.


    On the way to the gship crispy noodle snack shop on ancient street, the two of them sighed with emotion in their hearts.


    Wang Ling was indeed the ss mascot... he was simply the only koi in the cultivation world!


    But then again, they did feel that the atmosphere on ancient street today was a little strange... but they couldn��t pinpoint exactly what was strange.


    No matter where they went, the shop owners and staff members all stared at them with smiles on their faces, and their attitude was so good that it made their hair stand on end.


    Super Chen even suspected that if he went to the toilet, there would be someone who would provide a toilet paper service.


    ��Do you think... The people on the ancient street are rted to Huaguo Water Curtain Group?��On the way, Super Chen discussed with hero Guo in a low voice.


    ��I don��t think so...��hero Guo shook his head after hearing this.


    The main thing was that Lotus Sun had indeede out this time without informing them in advance. She had long since lost her usual presence.


    Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li You Yue were as clear as a mirror in their hearts.


    This was clearly a young girl learning to keep a low profile from someone.


    However, how much would it cost to rece the entire street with Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s own people?


    This was a ��Low-key trip,��and hero Guo felt that there was no reason for Lotus Sun to do so.


    On the other side, Wang Ling and the others stepped out of the stone-thatched shop, and Jiang Yingying walked in with Wei Zhi.


    The shop manager nced warily at Jiang Yingying, then walked over with a smile on his face. ��Wee, you two.��


    Seeing Jiang Yingying Stutter, Wei Zhi sighed and took the lead. ��It��s like this, we also want to participate in this stone-thatched throwing event.��


    ��Also! Can I ask... What rewards did those people get?��When this question was asked.., jiang Yingying felt her face turn red. She felt like a crazy girl following her.


    ��This is confidential.��The store manager smiled. ��It��s inconvenient for us to disclose the privacy of our customers. Also, it costs 1,000 yuan to participate in the stone thatch throwing event.��


    ��Eh? Isn��t the first round free of charge... And why 1,000? ! Isn��t it 100? !��


    Jiang Yingying and Wei Zhi were both surprised.


    Because when the two of them eavesdropped outside the door just now, the staff of this store didn��t say that at all!


    ��Because the previous prizes have already been taken away, the prizes prepared in the future are more valuable. This means that the prize pool has been raised, so of course the price will also be raised. ��Moreover, we only allow the first batch of customers to participate in the daily free throw event.��The store manager smiled.


    This ��Counter measure��was actually arranged on the small note that Lotus Sun had just handed him.


    It could only be said that Lotus Sun��s vignce was too high.


    Ever since she had fused with Ohai��s Combat Power, Lotus Sun��s perceptive ability had long been extraordinary. So no matter how Hard Jiang Yingying tried to disguise herself, her aura had already been recognized by OHAI.


    So, it was impossible for her to escape Lotus Sun��s sight.


    Sun Ying ��er called this ability: love rival radar..


    What stood out was the principle of uracy, prevention before disaster struck, and strangling in the cradle.


    To put it simply, it could be summarized in one sentence: you can boldly go after her, but I��ll make sure you��re clear on the way..


    But although it was a ��Deliberate target,��it couldn��t be too obvious.


    In the end, the store manager still gave Jiang Yingying preferential treatment. ��Seeing that miss is so beautiful, you can buy one and get one free for the first order. The more times you buy the first order, we can consider doubling it directly.��


    ��Those people just now, if you can��t tell me what the prize is, you can at least tell me how many prizes they won, right?��Jiang Yingying thought of Lotus Sun walking out with a smile on her face, she couldn��t help but feel angry.


    She didn��t want to lose to this evil capitalist girl!


    To be honest, the store manager was stunned by this question.


    Because the person who had thrown out the first prize wasn��t Lotus Sun.


    But apparently, the youngdy in front of her seemed to have misunderstood..


    But it didn��t matter anymore.


    His task was to lock this ��Fake couple��in his shop.


    Therefore, the store manager said with a smile, ��It��s the first prize! You need to throw 5,000 meters to reach the target! Since the first prize was taken away just now, the new first prize is the top-grade Foundation Building Pill.��


    Top-grade Foundation Building Pill? ? ?


    Wei Zhi and Jiang Yingying were stunned when they heard that.


    This thing was really worth a lot of money!


    The market value of an Advanced Foundation Building Pill on the market was 5 million per pill, which was close to the price of a house.


    A top-grade foundation establishment pill would at least double and directly go for ten million yuan..


    This cold weapon shop was indeed abnormal!


    How could it use such a big reward as a bet..


    Thus, Wei Zhi immediately thought of two possibilities.


    The first was that the prize might be fake.


    And the second was the merchant��s way of offering a sufficiently attractive reward and then letting peopleplete an impossible task.


    Was it really possible to throw a 5000-meter stone thatch..


    ��Yingying, why don��t we forget it,��Wei Zhi said very calmly.


    However, how could Jiang Yingying listen to Wei Zhi��s Words? ��I don��t want it! 5000 meters! If she can do it, why can��t I...��


    Then, the girl stared at the store manager with a serious expression. ��5000 meters, right? I��ll buy it 30 times First!��


    30 times meant 30,000 yuan..


    For a young girl with a small savings, it was definitely a huge sum of money.


    But Jiang Yingying felt that she could make it back!


    Doubling the first round meant that she had 60 chances.


    It was only 5,000 meters. If Lotus Sun could do it, so could she!


    As long as she got this top-grade foundation building pill, she could turn the tables!


    ��Yes, mydy. Thank you for your patronage.��The store manager smiled.


    Afterpleting the payment process, he took the initiative to take out a stone thatch and handed it to Jiang Yingying.


    The moment the stone thatch entered her hand, a heavy weight was instantly transferred to her hand. Jiang Yingying felt that she almost knelt on the spot..


    Why was this stone thatch so heavy!

 Chapter 1475 1,473, Crispy Noodles Draw Card (1/128)

    Previously, Jiang Xiaoche had witnessed everything that happened when Wayne and the others went inside the Taoist temple.


    He just didn��t know what had happened inside the temple.


    Then, he saw Odd Zhuo and a girl with a t chest walk out of the temple. Jiang Xiaoche felt that this girl looked familiar, but he couldn��t think of where he had seen her before.


    On the contrary, the three members of the nine temples family turned to follow behind the two of them obediently.


    They didn��t look right; their faces were pale, as if they had been frightened by something.


    Who Was this girl? And why had Odd Zhuoe here..


    Therefore, with curiosity, Jiang Xiaoche followed them all the way to the entrance of the Holiday Inn on Old Street, muttering to himself, ��So it wasn��t for Yingying...��


    To be cautious, he didn��t go in directly. He only noted down the locations of a few people.


    Then, he returned to where Jiang Yingying was.


    Now that the ancient street was full of people from Huaguo water curtain group, it was too convenient for him, the secretary-general, to inquire about it.


    ��Yes, secretary-general, that girl is still in my shop,��the manager of the cold weapons store secretly contacted Jiang Xiaoche.


    ��Why is she still here...��Jiang Xiaoche��s mouth twitched.


    ��It will probably take a long time. ��This girl bought 30 chances to throw the stone thatch, and we gave her 30 additional chances. ��Then, just now, this girl threw 66 meters, and because it was a lucky number, we gave her 66 more chances.��


    ��How long will it take to throw...��Jiang Xiaoche was ashamed. ��Can��t you persuade her?��


    ��We did. and the boyfriend who came with him also tried to persuade her. She was the one who refused to give up. She said that the young miss can throw 5,000 meters, and she can do it too. She must surpass the young miss,��said the store manager.


    ��...��Jiang Xiaoche was shocked after hearing it.


    Didn��t he pretend to be a couple with Jiang Yingying to make trouble?


    Why was this little girl stillpeting with the eldest miss..


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoche realized that in a sense, Jiang Yingying was quite simr to him.


    He was supposed to go fishing, but when he went fishing, he became the fish being fished..


    ��Help me calcte how long she will take.��


    ��Under normal circumstances, it will be over in two hours.��


    ��It will take that long?��


    ��Because there aren��t many stone thatches in the store to begin with. We��ll have to pick them up again after we throw them out.��


    ��...��


    At this moment, the store manager looked at Jiang Yingying��s throw record and sighed. ��Miss Jiang just happened to throw the eighth one, and she��s resting... but I think it��s better for the secretary-general not to interfere in this matter.��


    ��What do you mean?��Jiang Xiaoche was a little displeased. He was doing things himself, and he had to let an employee tell him what to do?


    ��Because this is the eldest miss��idea.��


    The store manager said, ��The eldest miss seems to have noticed this girl who is following us, so she asked us to think of a way to keep her in the store. I can only obey.��


    ��This stupid girl...��


    After Jiang Xiaoche heard it, a bitter expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    At this time, the store manager asked again, ��Then, does the secretary-general have any problems now? As long as it doesn��t conflict with the task arranged by the young miss, I can help with other things.��


    As an employee of the group, he obviously didn��t want to offend either side.


    Helpless, Jiang Xiaoche could only exhort, ��Since miss asked her to stay in the shop, then I��ll have to trouble you to take care of her. Also, keep an eye on that fake boyfriend of hers for me.��


    He had a feeling that something might happen on the ancient street today, so he might as well let Jiang Yingying stay in the shop. It was safer.


    The cold weapon shop was all his own people, so he expected that the fake boyfriend wouldn��t do anything strange.


    ��Don��t worry, secretary-general.��The shop manager nodded.


    ��Also, you have to replenish her strength. This stone Mao is very heavy. Don��t let her get hurt, okay. ��If this girl gets hurt, I can��t protect you... even if the old man takes action, the most he can do is push you out as cannon fodder...��


    ��This girl has another identity?��The shop manager was puzzled.


    He looked at Jiang Yingying and didn��t seem to be a generous person..


    The main reason was that during the payment process, the store manager identally caught a glimpse of the bnce in Jiang Yingying��s wallet.


    Including the fees paid, she only had about 80,000 yuan in total, far less than the eldest miss.


    ��I��ll tell you, but you��re not allowed to leak it,��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��Okay, Secretary General.��The store manager nodded.


    Jiang Xiaoche took a deep breath and said, ��His grandfather is Marshal Jiang... Yes, that��s right, the martial saint.��


    The store manager:��...��


    The phone call was cut off, and Jiang Xiaoche felt much more at ease now.


    If he had someone to keep an eye on him, he wouldn��t have to worry so much.


    Moreover, the store manager now knew Jiang Yingying��s identity, so he didn��t have to worry about the service attitude.


    However, Jiang Xiaoche still felt that there was something strange about the content of the phone call just now..


    -- wait!


    He remembered that the store manager just said that the Miss threw her stone thatch 5,000 meters..


    It wasn��t that Jiang Xiaoche had never yed that thing before. Under normal circumstances, how could a foundation establishment stage cultivator do this?


    Therefore, if it wasn��t cheating, then the most likely oue was that the Miss hid her strength.


    Of course, he had no concrete evidence so far.


    Jiang Xiaoche realized that although he hade today for the purpose of secretly protecting Jiang Yingying, it seemed that he had gained quite a bit from the ident..


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling walked out of the snack shop in satisfaction. All the raffle tickets had been used up.


    Basically, Wang Ling was free to choose the special vor version of crispy noodle snacks that this shop on ancient street had. He had drawn almost a hundred boxes, all of which were limited versions of the special vor.


    Because there weren��t enough in the shop, ny-nine boxes would be sent directly to the Wang family��s small vi after they were made overseas.


    So now, Wang Ling only had one box in his hands.


    If he had twenty packets, he would probably be able to eat them in two days..


    The main thing was that they all had different vors.


    Wang Ling didn��t know why, but this gship crispy noodle snack shop seemed to have a lot of special vors that he had never eaten before.


    ��I understand the logic, so what exactly is a crispy noodle snack with the taste of a roasted silkworm chrysalis... is this thing really edible?��As they walked out, hero Guo saw the new crispy noodle snack in Wang Ling��s hand, he instantly felt a strong taste.


    ��Roasted silkworm chrysalis is delicious. It��s very famous in winter city. It��s full of protein,��Li You Yue said with a smile.


    At this moment, she saw Wang Ling take out a shiny item from crispy noodle snacks.


    ��What did Wang Ling draw again...��


    Everyone was surprised.


    After all, snacks like crispy noodle snacks were often used to exchange for prizes with a collection card, so it wasn��t strange for a small card to appear.


    But this card was really too shiny!


    It was a shing golden card!


    Everyoneposed themselves.


    Then they saw a few words carved with aser: Old Street Holiday Hotel Presidential Suite annual card..


    Wang Ling was shocked.��?��


    Nowadays, they gave room cards to people who ate crispy noodle snacks? ? ?

 Chapter 1476 1,474, Let’s Wear Han Chinese Clothing Together! (1/128)

    ��F * ck! It really is a room card... crispy noodle snacks nowadays can even draw something like this!��Guo Hao cried out in shock.


    Guo Hao and Li You Yue also stared at this golden card in shock.


    In the past, crispy noodle snacks had either drawn water margin cards or abination card that was in coboration with some anime IP..


    Many people probably had special memories of this. After all, they were all children from that era.


    They could waste the snacks they bought with money, but they had to collect the cards inside.


    Super Chen and hero Guo both remembered the fanaticism they had when they had collected the assembled cards from the monster in the trouser pocket.


    Up until now, those assembled cards were still safely stored in their own cabs.


    It was ridiculous for a childhood snack to be able to draw a room card..


    Now, Lotus Sun finally knew how Amazing Super Chen��s open mouth was.


    It was clearly a joke, but who knew that it would turn into reality.


    How could a normal crispy noodle snack draw something like a room card.


    So it didn��t need to be thought out to know that this must be Grandpa��s masterpiece again..


    The scene was once again awkward.


    Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li You Yue��s thoughts flew. They had all been ��Bribed��by Lotus Sun, so their main task was to break the awkwardness and assist in secret.


    ��That... This card as a gift for uncle and aunt, doesn��t it seem like a good idea? In any case, student Wang Ling isn��t bound to it now, is he? I think it needs to be activated by scanning the code and registered with an identity card before it can be opened,��Li You Yue said first.


    In fact, Wang Ling felt that this was indeed a pretty good suggestion.


    He remembered that when the two of them had been dating back then, they had oftene to this ancient street.


    After father Wang got married, it was said that it was on Valentine��s Day that the two of them had revisited this ce.


    After that, mother Wang had been pregnant with him..


    This ancient street was actually an extraordinary existence for Wang Ling himself.


    It could only be said that Li You Yue��s mind worked quickly.


    ��It��s pretty good. Uncle and Auntie will definitely be very happy.��Thus, hero Guo added on.


    Super Chen: ��Not bad, not bad. Maybe the next time uncle and Auntie Come...��


    Lotus Sun, hero Guo, and Li You Yue: ��Shut Up!��


    Super Chen:��...��


    And so, this matter was sessfully fobbed off, and Lotus Sun let out a long sigh of relief..


    But she still wanted to ask what exactly was going on.


    Grandfather wasn��t such an indecent person..


    She took a photo of the room card without a word and directly sent a private message to grandfather Sun.


    On the other side, after receiving the message, grandfather Sun��s face also broke into a cold smile.


    As expected of Rong Rong, she had actually noticed it so quickly..


    He sighed in his heart and then clicked on the picture his precious granddaughter sent him. His old face immediately darkened, and he transferred the picture to the ��Ancient Street switching project working group��that the group��s higher-ups had temporarily set up.


    Grandfather Sun: ��I asked you to put the card inside... but I didn��t ask you to put the room card! May I ask who��s causing trouble? Come out and admit it!��


    ��I told you it wasn��t a room card; who would put something like this in their snacks?��


    ��Ai, I knew it wasn��t a room card. But grandfather, there��s nothing we can do about it; the higher-ups are crushing us!��


    ��This was all brother Jiang��s idea!��


    The members of the group started to shift the me one after another.


    The corners of grandfather Sun��s mouth twitched.


    He knew that this Jiang Xiaoche was up to something again..


    So what did this kid want to do this time?


    Student Wang Ling, what exactly did he do to offend him? He had helped such a young man! What cute dead fish eyes!


    Although Old Master Sun didn��t understand, he was a little angry.


    But after all, Jiang Xiaoche had worked under him for many years, and he didn��t want to lose all decorum so quickly.


    He could only ask Jiang Xiaoche in private about the situation.


    On the other side.., jiang Xiaoche was clearly prepared for this. ��This is what I think, Old Man. Actually, this is a test. It��s also a test for student Wang Ling. Old Man, aren��t you the least bit curious about the reaction of a hot-blooded teenager when he sees something like this?��


    Jiang Xiaoche��s words made Old Man Sun fall silent.


    After a long while, Sun Yiyuan frowned and said, ��I don��t think Wang Ling is that kind of person. Moreover, from the current situation, Rong Rong is just unrequited love. How could he have any crooked thoughts?��


    ��Old Man, you can��t tell a person��s heart from their face!��Jiang Xiaoche wasn��t going to let it go.


    ��Then, do you want to Bet?��Old Man Sun smiled.


    ��Sure, what do you want to Bet, Old Man?��


    ��If you lose, you��re not allowed to cause trouble for Wang Ling and Rong Rong in the future.��


    Jiang Xiaoche was silent for a moment, but he still nodded. ��Okay, deal.��


    He knew that he had no other choice.


    Although the old man spoke politely, he was actually hiding murderous intent..


    This was actually a warning.


    Although Jiang Xiaoche was jealous of Wang Ling, he wouldn��t throw away his future and career just to go against him.


    It was just that this time, if he lost..


    He would never have a chance with Lotus Sun again.


    After the call ended, Jiang Xiaoche��s heart was actually veryplicated.


    He suddenly felt a little hopeful that he could lose this bet.


    If that was the case..


    He should be able topletely cut off those indecent thoughts of Miss Sun that he had hidden deep in his heart.


    In fact, he was well aware that such thoughts were unrealistic to begin with.


    Perhaps it was time to honestly find someone who liked him as well, get married and have children as soon as possible, and settle down..


    In the penthouse suite of the Holiday Hotel on Ancient Street, Jiang Xiaoche sat on the sofa, deep in thought.


    ..


    At the end of Ancient Street��s Front Street, the most famous shop was the most distinctive hanfu experience shop.


    Beforeing here, father and mother Wang had strongly rmended it to Wang Ling.


    The crowd came to this old-fashioned experience shop. It wasn��t a big shop, but there were a lot of customersing and going.


    After all, it was a famous old-fashioned shop.


    When it came to changing clothes, the most excited people were always girls.


    Li Youyue looked at the peopleing out of the experience shop, her eyes wide open. She whispered to Lotus Sun in a low voice, ��Rong Rong, do you see the cutest couple in front?��


    ��Yes! I see them!��


    ��Aren��t they pretty?��


    ��They��re Pretty!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��This Han costume is very famous. It��s a couple��s Han costume with a blue and mandarin duck motif. It��s very famous on ancient streets,��Li Youyue said.


    ��...��Lotus Sun felt that this guy was hinting at something to her again.


    She also wanted to wear this costume with Wang Ling.


    But it wasn��t like that kind of rtionship between them..


    Looking at the couple in Han clothing walking in and out of the door, the young girl��s eyes were filled with envy.


    She quickly adjusted her thoughts and then stepped in first. ��Everyone, let��s go change into Han clothing. youyue and I will pick out clothes for the three boys first!��


    That was what they said.


    In fact, it was mainly for Wang Ling to pick out clothes.


    When they had been at the Hanfu store��s entrance earlier, Lotus Sun had instantly taken a fancy to the white hanfu that was disyed in a sealed ss cab.


    It was a white embroidered immortal crane costume, and all the embroidery patterns and patterns were made of gold thread.


    Paired with a long red belt with a finishing touch, it gave off an immortal aura.


    She imagined Wang Ling changing into this Hanfu costume, and her face instantly burned up.


    ��I think student Wang Ling looks pretty good in this one...��lotus sun said.


    ��This youngdy has good taste.��


    At this moment, a person dressed like a waiter in hemp clothes walked over from the Han costume testing shop. ��I��m the guide here. The Han costume that youngdy took a fancy to just now is called Chu Yun Ben Yue.��


    As he said this, he nced at Wang Ling with a smile. ��How about it? Student Wang, do you want to try it?��


    Li You Yue and the others had thought that Wang Ling wouldn��t give in so easily, and were already preparing to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ling actually directly agreed.


    Wang Ling: ��Okay!��


    The waiter��s smile didn��t fade. ��Then little brother, please follow me to the men��s changing area over there. We have people there to change it for you.��


    Take more photos.


    This was the task mother Wang had given him..


    Completing the task was more important.


    It was just changing a set of clothes.


    About ten minutester.


    With the help of the Hanfu store employees, Wang Ling sessfully changed into this ��Out of the clouds and into the Moon��set and walked out of the changing room.


    In an instant..


    It was as if the air in the originally bustling Hanfu store had frozen, and countless eyes fell on Wang Ling for a moment.


    They didn��t know who this person in white Hanfu was.


    But that kind of immortal qi and vigorous feeling of a teenager instantly attracted everyone��s attention..


    Lotus sun stared unblinkingly at thepletely new teenager in front of her.


    It was as if her heart was beating rhythmically in the space that hade to a standstill.


    Suddenly, Lotus Sun felt a little selfish


    She actually wanted to secretly hide this young man in front of her.


    Wang Ling!


    As expected, you are my treasure..

 Chapter 1477 1,475, Routines And Anti-Routines (1/128)

    Wang Ling��s clothes were so stylish that he looked like a teenager walking out of a painting. The golden white crane pattern embroidered on the skirt of his Han Chinese clothing looked as if it was about to spread its wings and fly under his feet.


    Lotus Sun noticed that there were quite a few girls secretly taking photos in the Han Chinese clothing store.


    It was actually very rude to take photos without permission.


    But Wang Ling himself didn��t actually care.


    With the upgraded version of the great screen spell, everything made him feel very reassured.


    These photos that had been taken secretly now looked normal, but if they were to be spread out... the whole picture would automatically be coded.


    And after the coding was over, the images of Wang Ling in the memories of the people who had taken the photos would gradually disappear.


    But although Wang Ling himself didn��t care that much, lotus sun clearly disliked the actions of those who had taken the photos.


    ��Student Wang Ling, wait for us in the VIP Room!��


    Then, Lotus Sun directly showed her ck card to the waiter.


    Although the waiter was from Huaguo Water Curtain Group, his acting was very good. After seeing the ck card, he was first stunned, then quickly put on a shocked expression. ��Then, please follow me...��


    The VIP room of the Hanfu Experience store had its own men��s and women��s changing rooms, rest rooms, and special services for changing clothes. There was no need for another line.


    The girl hadn��t been able to take it out directly earlier because she had nned to keep a low profile, but now she felt that she had no choice but to take action.


    The surrounding girls looked at Wang Ling with burning eyes. Some of them already had boyfriends, but they still looked at him like he was infatuated..


    Was there no shame at all!


    And there were also those guys!


    They actually allowed their girlfriend to pat other guys..


    Lotus Sun felt her head heat up, and she hurriedly grabbed Wang Ling��s hand as they walked in the direction of the VIP room.


    It wasn��t until they entered the empty room that the young girl suddenly realized what she had just done.


    From the reception room of the Hanfu experience store to the VIP room.


    It was about ten meters away.


    She had actually held the young man��s hand all the way!


    ��Ah! Student Wang Ling... I didn��t do it on purpose!��Lotus Sun facepalmed, her face red.


    She felt that in the end, she had been too impulsive.


    Wang Ling looked at Lotus Sun��s delicate hand and felt that her palm was slightly sweating. Her long, well-defined fingers were holding onto him as if she was holding onto something very important.


    When Li You Yue and the others slowly walked into the VIP room through the main door, Lotus Sun hurriedly separated her hands.


    This scene made Li You Yue secretlyugh.


    The young girl��s reaction was so immature that it made people feel adorable.


    She hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Lotus Sun��s arm, breaking the awkward situation in front of her.


    ��Let��s go, Lotus Sun?��Li You Yue whispered, smiling with narrowed eyes.


    ��Mm!��Lotus Sun was secretly d that she had brought Li You Yue with her.


    She had appeared just in time!


    Before changing, Li You Yue didn��t forget to say hello to Wang Ling. ��That Wang Ling, Rongrong and I will go and change first. There are drinks and snacks in the lounge, you can eat while you wait.��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling watched the two of them enter the female changing room, and stood rooted to the spot for a long time.


    From his personal aesthetic point of view, he felt that the upper body effect of this set of ��Out of the clouds and into the Moon��was only passable.


    If he had long, flowing hair, it might be more in line with the setting of those ��Ancient and beautiful youths��in their hearts.


    But long hair was a little shameful.


    Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t do that.


    So, was it really that good-looking..


    Wang Ling stared at the body-length mirror in the lounge and fell into deep thought.


    ..


    Holiday Hotel on Ancient Street, in a single-person suite.


    Sitting alone on the bed, Liangzi Jiugong suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.


    That Odd Zhuo... had actually really left her alone in the suite.


    Although her suite was only a wall away from Odd Zhuo��s.


    But for some reason, she felt an unexinable sense of displeasure.


    She still hadn��t figured out the reason for the riot in this remade version of ��Ghost Score.��.


    What if there was another riot?


    HMPH!


    What an ipetent bodyguard!


    She couldn��t help feeling resentful in her heart.


    ��So boring...��the young girly on the bed in boredom, muttering.


    The few local variety shows that she was passionate about could have been used to pass the time.


    However, they couldn��t be seen in huaxiu. The walls were too thick, and one had to climb over the wall to watch a variety show... most importantly, climbing over the wall was illegal now, and nine temples Liangzi didn��t want to do such a thing.


    If he was caught, it would be bad if he was ordered to be repatriated.


    Without variety shows to pass the time, Liangzi nine temples naturally wanted to make her life more fulfilling.


    This cultivation cultural street was a famous scenic spot in Songhai City, and it wasn��t easy for her toe here... but she could only hide in a hotel to keep an eye on it; it was really too sullen!


    Actually, it didn��t seem like she couldn��t go out.


    After all, Wayne and the other two were much more honest than she had imagined.


    But Jiugong Liangzi was afraid that Odd Zhuo would make fun of her.


    As the future sessor of the Jiugong family, how could she not have this bit of willpower?


    Thus, the girl could only endure it herself.


    At the same time, she was secretlypeting with Odd Zhuo in her heart. ��Odd Zhuo... I��ll see when youe and find me...��


    And it was right next to Jiugong Liangzi��s room.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo had one hand on his head and was leaning against the headboard of the bed.


    Although they were separated by a wall, he could hear the girl��s voice very clearly.


    It also included the sound of her breathing.


    Odd Zhuo felt that this feeling was very subtle..


    After hearing Liangzi Jiu mumble, the corners of Odd Zhuo��s lips couldn��t help curling up.


    He looked at the clock on the wall and estimated the time.


    After opening the single suite, he deliberately ignored Liangzi Jiu for a while.


    He just didn��t expect that the girl��s patience seemed to be even stronger than he had imagined.


    Although she wasining, she never directly rushed over to knock on his door.


    But given Jiugong Liangzi��s personality and temper, it would probably be very difficult for him to take the initiative to go out and look for him, right?


    But Odd Zhuo didn��t n on spoiling her.


    If he really did seed in the future, spoiling her wouldn��t work either.


    To deal with such a little girl, he had to be extremely patient.


    Then, he closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    He didn��t know how much time had passed, but when he heard that nine temples Liangzi��s breathing was getting faster and faster, he instantly knew that the young girl��s patience had probably reached its limit.


    Now he was only one step away from the door.


    Odd Zhuo had a feeling that the next second, the young girl would rush out and knock on his door.


    However, what greeted him wasn��t the sound of the door opening..


    It was a dull thud.


    ��There��s something wrong with this sound...��


    This time, Odd Zhuo couldn��t take it anymore.


    He hurriedly got up and ran over to check on the situation.


    He swiped his universal card and opened the girl��s door.


    Odd Zhuo saw Liangzi nine temples clutching his left ankle in pain as he sat on the ground.


    ��What��s Wrong?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    Seeing that Liangzi nine temples remained silent, he made a rough guess based on the situation in front of him. ��In a hurry to open the door, you fell t and sprained your ankle?��


    With that, the girl��s face immediately turned red. ��I... I didn��t want to go out!��


    Odd Zhuo bent over and couldn��t help pinching Liangzi nine temples��face. ��ssmate nine temples, are you an idiot?��


    He smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He had wanted to trick Liangzi nine temples.


    But unexpectedly, he was the one who had been tricked.


    ��Don��t pinch my face on your own ord...��the girl protested softly.


    ��Oh, Sorry.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled gently, then directly sat down cross-legged and picked up the girl��s left foot and ced it on his knee.


    ��Don��t...��


    ��It��s also the responsibility of the bodyguard to perform emergency medical treatment for the employer, right? This is just work. Student Jiugong, don��t misunderstand.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at Jiugong Liangzi and asked seriously, ��So, where exactly does it hurt? Please tell me.��

 Chapter 1478 1,476: The Ancient Street Of Culture With Hidden Killing Intent (1/128)

    Because he had been in the grass-roots Immortal Police Special Task Force for a while, Odd Zhuo had been an ordinary grass-roots officer during that time.


    But he had already umted valuable learning experience.


    Those grass-roots immortal police officers generally wouldn��t be directly assigned to participate in dangerous assault missions, but would start with the medical soldiers first.


    Before Odd Zhuo had been officially deployed to the front line, he had also been the ��Son of All Stars��in the army, and his milk capacity was astonishing.


    He could repair broken arms and legs with first aid, let alone say that he had just sprained his ankle.


    Odd Zhuo carefully probed the pain in Liangzi Jiugongzi��s body and moved his fingers bit by bit.


    When he touched the core area of the pain, he clearly felt the girl suddenly Twitch in pain, which was a kind of conditioned reflex.


    ��Is it here...��


    Odd Zhuo��s expression was focused, and a dark blue spirit energy separated from his fingertips.


    Then, an icy power seeped into the skin around the girl��s ankle and seeped through it bit by bit.


    Odd Zhuo was secretly d that the situation wasn��t too serious.


    ording to his original n, he had nned to trick nine pces Liangzi into knocking on his door and take advantage of the situation to go for a walk on Ancient Street.


    Earlier, he had seen the photo Wang Ling had privately sent him: ��Chu Yun sprinting to the moon in Han clothing.��.


    His master was too handsome!


    Odd Zhuo��s heart itched at the sight of it.


    Thus, he had started to imagine nine temples Liangzi in Han clothing.


    And now, when he was helping nine temples Liangzi with his treatment, Odd Zhuo was shocked to realize.


    The deepest trick in the world was that there was no trick.


    Feelings were a very mysterious thing.


    When your heart was trapped by someone from the start, you were already on the passive side.


    And the emotional passive side was often the hardest.


    So when Odd Zhuo found out that he had fallen in love with Liangzi Jiugong, he immediately felt deeply how difficult it was for Lotus Sun..


    As he was thinking about it, Liangzi Jiugong suddenly asked an irrelevant question. ��Is your rtionship with Lotus Sun very good?��


    This didn��t sound like much at first, but to Odd Zhuo, it sounded a little like a survival test..


    ��Why are you suddenly asking this question?��He stared unblinkingly at Liangzi nine temples��feet, trying his best to remain calm.


    ��I saw that you seemed to be quite skilled in healing spells, so I thought of a piece of news gossip a while back.��


    Liangzi nine temples said, ��I remember that Miss Sun suddenly fainted for a while, didn��t she?��


    ��That��s true.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    ��Then the media reported that when she fainted, you seemed to be very attentive and went there several times in a row. I suspected that you two were in a rtionship,��Liangzi nine temples said.


    When Odd Zhuo heard this, he burst outughing on the spot.


    These gossip marketing numbers were really outrageous now.


    How could he dare date ��Mistress��..


    Even if he had ten thousand guts, he still wouldn��t dare.


    ��From your reaction, it seems like there��s nothing between the two of you?��Liangzi didn��t know why, but he suddenly felt better.


    She had been observing Odd Zhuo��s first reaction.


    It was usually very difficult to fake his first reaction.


    And there was no other micro expression on Odd Zhuo��s face.


    In Liangzi nine temples��eyes, this reaction was very real.


    ��She��s just my junior sister, and I��ve received a lot of care from grandfather Sun before. The general election for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools ising up soon, do you understand?��Odd Zhuo smiled; that was all he could say.


    Liangzi Jiugong wasn��t stupid.


    From Odd Zhuo��s literal meaning, the reason why he cared so much about lotus sun was on one hand to return grandfather Sun a favor, and on the other hand to think about the general election and try to get votes.


    This reason could be said to be impable and wless.


    After a few conversations, the young girl realized that the man in front of her who had been portrayed as a ��Swindler��in the Jiugong family.


    Surprisingly honest.


    Logically, Odd Zhuo didn��t have to exin himself so clearly to her..


    She crossed her arms and stared at Odd Zhuo. ��Now I��m your junior, too. Are you like this with all your juniors?��


    ��I��m not going to go and treat some schoolgirl.��


    Odd Zhuo helplessly shrugged his shoulders, and then pinched the girl before the most painful ce.


    The intense pain from the sprain hadpletely disappeared.


    After the task waspleted, Odd Zhuo got up.


    ��You��re leaving already?��


    Liangzi Jiu Gongliang also got up from the ground and looked at Odd Zhuo��s back with a sincere look in her eyes.


    Odd Zhuo turned his head slightly, and from the corner of his eye, he could see the girl��s face with the words ��Want to go out��written all over it.


    ��What? You Want Me to stay?��


    ��I don��t want to...��


    Odd Zhuo sighed, and eventually went along with the girl��s wishes. ��It��s going to be evening soon. I remember that there��s a fountain show at the center of Ancient Street tonight. Do you want to go with me?��


    ��Who wants to go with you? If anyone wants to go, I��ll go alone.��


    Liangzi Jiugongzi snorted. She took Odd Zhuo��s suit jacket off the hanger and put it on, then put on her shoes and walked out of the room. ��As for you, you just need to fulfill your duty as a bodyguard and protect me from a distance.��


    Behind him, Odd Zhuo��s lips curled up wildly.


    He had said so much..


    But he still wanted her to apany him.


    ..


    On the other side, in the cold weapons store, Jiang Yingyingy on the mat with her head covered in sweat.


    She felt that her arm no longer belonged to her at all.


    Even the makeup on her face had been ruined, and her wig had fallen off.


    These were all disguises that Jiang Yingying had spent a long time in the morning putting on.


    At this point, she hadpletely disappeared, revealing Jiang Yingying��s original appearance..


    From the morning of the throw until now, the young girl had used all sorts of methods, and the highest record was only 892 meters.


    To be honest, this record was also very shocking.


    Seeing this, the store manager secretly broke out in sweat.


    After all, she was the martial saint��s granddaughter..


    Although the 892 meters distance was still very far from the first prize.


    However, if these small prizes were all cashed in, the cost of participating in the stone thatching throw would have been fully earned back, and there was still some surplus.


    The most important thing was that Jiang Yingying didn��t know why she hadn��t finished throwing until now..


    ��Miss Jiang, you still have 19 chances to throw. I see that Miss Jiang��s stamina has reached its limit today. Why Don��t you save it forter?��


    At this time, the manager of the Cold Weapon Shop had alreadypleted the task.


    Through precise maniption, he left Jiang Yingying in the shop in his own way.


    ��So it can be saved... why didn��t you tell me earlier!��The girlined. She had wanted to leave a long time ago, but she didn��t expect that it could be saved!


    ��It��s our negligence, Miss Jiang.��


    The manager smiled, then took out two coupons and handed them to Jiang Yingying. ��This is the extrapensation.��


    ��You won��t give me more times, will you... ?��


    ��Absolutely not,��the manager said, ��This is a coupon for a luxurious single suite in the Holiday Hotel on Ancient Street. With the coupon, you can enjoy a free night of hotel amodation. In addition, all the entertainment facilities and beauty programs in the hotel are free for a limited time.��


    ��But why... two single rooms?��


    ��This hotel is the most popr. The double rooms have been booked long ago, and it��s inconvenient for the two of you. Please forgive me,��the store manager said with a smile.


    These two coupons were prepared for him by Jiang Xiaoche, who asked him to give them to the girl after the event.


    And when Jiang Yingying went there, she would find out.


    These two luxurious single rooms.


    One was on the first floor, and the other was on the fourth floor..


    They were two rooms that didn��t even touch each other.


    ��Thank you very much!��Jiang Yingying said thank you.


    ��Miss Jiang, take care. You��re wee toe again next time...��


    This was a free-for-all, and it made her feel very good.


    Although it seemed like she had spent a lot of money today, in fact, it didn��t seem like she had lost too much..


    When she left the cold weapons store with Wei Zhi, she realized that it was almost evening!


    ��Oh no! Wang Ling...��Jiang Yingying facepalmed.


    She had been so focused onpeting with lotus sun that she hadpletely given Wang Ling the task of following him!


    ��You��re too tired today, so you should rest early. It��s a waste not to use this hotel coupon.��


    ��That��s true.��Jiang Yingying smiled. ��Sigh, I really have to trouble brother Little Zhi to apany me for the whole day!��


    ��That��s not true.��Wei Zhi shook his head.


    The two of them walked side by side, on their way to the hotel on foot.


    At this time, Jiang Yingying didn��t notice at all that a man in a id shirt was following her in the dark behind her.


    After seeing Jiang Yingying leave the cold weapon store, the man followed her while reporting the situation using the miniaturemunication device. ��The target has been confirmed...��


    ��Are you sure it��s Miss Sun herself?��


    ��I��m sure it��s her.��


    The man nodded. ��She just left the cold weapon shop, so it can��t be wrong.��


    ��Okay, then we��ll follow the original n.��

 Chapter 1479 1,477, The Sound Of A Wishing Fountain (Two In One With Sugar, 1/128)

    Wang Ling waited for less than thirty minutes before a few people came out of the changing room.


    For thousands of years, the overall style of Hanfu had been in and easy.


    Although the style was simple, everyone had their own way of wearing it.


    When they wore it, they had a faint artistic air, as if they had traveled back in time.


    This was also why Han Fu culture was so popr among so many young people in the modern era.


    The Han Fu that Li You Yue had chosen was called ��Time Red Maple.��It was a red Han Fu with maple leaf patterns and white rust patterns that symbolized fire.


    From Wang Ling��s personal point of view, this Red Hanfu was indeed quitepatible with Li You Yue��s temperament.


    Li You Yue herself was a sunnydy who was passionate about making delicious food and spent a lot of time dealing with fire. Her extroverted personality could be felt from this simple Hanfu.


    ��Where��s Sun Rong?��On the other side, Super Chen and hero Guo also came out.


    These two brothers had chosen the same style. Their name was ��Ye Lan Bu Jing��. It was a ck-based Han costume, with a little white at the bottom. However, as they spoke... the effect of this ��Ye Lan not only��jacket.., on Super Chen and hero Guo, it looked very ordinary.


    ��Why did you two choose this... It doesn��t suit you!��


    Li You Yue facepalmed, ��Didn��t I tell you guys before? It would be better if you chose the red gold one.��


    Any girl would always feel helpless when it came to straight men��s aesthetic standards..


    Boys usually did not care too much about how they dressed up. Clothes were mostly influenced by the environment. People were not born with the ability to dress up. This needed to be nurtured slowly.


    The upper body of a Hanfu was different from the upper body. Hence, Li You Yue felt that this was definitely not a problem with the clothes..


    It was because Super Chen and hero Guo did not quite fit the temperament of the Hanfu.


    One was addicted to games but would not forget to train his body. He was a hot-blooded teenager with a big muscr mouth.


    The other was addicted to games but did not train. He was a 10-year-old fat otaku who flirted with his parrot at home all day.


    When the two of them wore this Han costume, Li You Yue felt that Super Chen and hero Guo were like the foolish sons of andlord... she could not bear to look at the scene.


    ��The main thing is that old Guo does not have a suitable size. This ye Lan Bu Jing is the only one. It Can��t be helped. In order not to make old Guo feel awkward, this brother of mine naturally has to apany him.��Super Chen put one hand around hero Guo��s neck, grinning, he said.


    Of course, he knew that this Han costume wasn��t verypatible with his temperament, but Super Chen didn��t care too much about whether it looked good or not.


    It was mainly because Super Chen didn��t have any idol baggage.


    Besides, they weren��t the main characters tonight..


    And even if they did find the right Han costume...


    Super Chen felt that the effect of the upper body was far inferior to that of Wang Ling��s.


    That set of ��Out of the clouds and into the Moon��was really too evocative. When Wang Ling hade out of the changing room earlier, even Super Chen��s eyes had been fixed on it.


    In essence, people were always unstintingly looking at beautiful things.


    Even a straight man like him had fallen for it. It wasn��t hard to understand why those little girls who had taken out their phones and excitedly took pictures would behave so rudely.


    Thus, when they were in the locker room, he and hero Guo had already made a secret decision.


    Later, when they were watching the fountain show, they would find an excuse to slip away and leave the scene to boss Sun..


    There were a lot of people watching the fountain.


    With so many people and so many eyes, it wasn��t a rare thing to get separated from the crowd.


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He knew it!


    These two traitors were unreliable..


    After about three minutes, Lotus Sun��s voice suddenly rang out. ��Sorry to have kept everyone waiting.��


    The young girl was wearing a dark blue Han costume, her blue top dotted with stars, and her pure white dress was like a bright moon in a stillke. Everything perfectly matched the Han costume��s original name: brightmoon zed tile.


    Super Chen and hero Guo looked at her with dull eyes. They felt that at this time, Lotus Sun was like Liu Li who had walked out of a painting, making people��s mood slightly fluctuate, and then quickly sank into a kind of calmness..


    There was a kind of beautiful feeling of time stopping and the quiet of time.


    ��How is it... isn��t it, not very good-looking...��Lotus Sun had a brightmoon fan in her hand.


    This was a small essory that went with this set of Han clothing. She shyly covered her expression as she stared unblinkingly at the white-clothed youth in front of her.


    But Wang Ling��s expression didn��t show much surprise, because he could actually associate it with Lotus Sun��s appearance in Han clothing.


    Although a person relied on clothing and a Buddha relied on gold clothing, and clothes could indeed give a person apletely different spirit, the most important thing was that a person had to be good-looking.


    A person��s good-looking level had already reached saturation, but even after changing clothes, it was still saturated..


    So Wang Ling didn��t know how to evaluate it.


    On the contrary, hero Guo and Super Chen were sighing endlessly from the bottom of their hearts.


    ��Wang Ling, aren��t you going to say something?��


    Seeing that Wang Ling didn��t reply for a long time, Li You Yue was a little anxious, so she cleared her throat, with the tone of an old big sister, she taught him, ��When a girl needs to be evaluated, you have to evaluate her. This is the most basic courtesy!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that this segment was a little like a survival test.


    In any case, it was apliment.


    He wouldn��t say it, but there was some truth to it.


    ��She...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked at the young girl and said, ��She was already good-looking.��


    This was indeed what Wang Ling thought was the truth, but when he said it, Lotus Sun��s face immediately turned hot!


    She hadn��t expected that Wang Ling would actually say this..


    In an instant, the young girl felt as if something had hit her hard in her heart, and immediately used the fan to cover her shy face.


    Li Youyue saw that smoke seemed to being out from behind the fan.


    ��Are you satisfied now?��She moved her face closer and whispered to the steam girl behind the fan, and the young girl��s face couldn��t help turning even redder.


    Then, Li You Yue turned her gaze to Wang Ling.


    She saw that the young man in front of her had a calm expression, without the slightest ripple..


    Li You Yue crossed her arms, feeling a little depressed as she watched, and suddenly felt that Wang Ling��s Wood attribute was hopeless.


    She muttered helplessly in her heart, ��So, he really doesn��t know that he��s very flirtatious...��


    ..


    After everyone had finished changing their clothes, the next step was to enjoy the night fountain show.


    The Dragon Fountain on Ancient Street was very famous, and it was already quite old. It had been created by an emperor under the imperial system of the old era to please his beloved concubines.


    The entire fountain was as big as two basketball courts and had a total of 88 bronze dragon-head fountains. That was why it was named Dragon Fountain.


    As for the fountain��s water source, it was drawn from the Dragon Tooth Mountain on the side.


    This was a big project, and it was once seen as a symbol of the emperor exploiting the working people at the bottom of thedder..


    But at some point in time, the dragon fountain on the ancient cultivation culture street became an inte-famous dragon fountain, and even the story changed... it became a beautiful and moving love story between an infatuated emperor and a pure-hearted concubine.


    With this change, the Dragon Spring had instantly be a famous tourist attraction.


    Touching the dragon��s head, tossing coins, and praying by the side of the water spring had almost be a must-have procedure before the start of the spring show.


    ��I��ve prepared some coins. Before the spring show starts, let��s Make a wish!��At this moment, Li You Yue said.


    She handed one dor coin to each person one by one.


    Wang Ling imitated the passersby on the side and used his hand to touch the copper dragon head by the fountain first.


    In the end, when he touched it, he realized that his dragon head wasn��t quite the same as the one next door..


    Because when he touched this dragon head, the Dragon Horn had already been worn t.


    It would be fine if it was worn bald..


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. He only lightly touched it, and then set up a regr repair spell for the dragon head he touched.


    Since he had touched the dragon head, it was fate.


    Wang Ling felt that he had done a good thing by fixing it.


    Once the fixed repair spell was set up, everything would be fine.


    When this dragon head wasn��t noticed by anyone, its horns would grow out when no one else was looking.


    Then, Wang Ling imitated the others and gently ced the coin into the pool.


    He didn��t dare to directly throw it like some people. If he used too much force, the power of his coin would be simr to that of a nuclear torpedo


    Then, it was time to close his eyes and make a wish.


    ��Make a wish! Clear spring water is flowing!��Super Chen��s progress was very fast.


    As he made a wish, he shouted at the same time, giving everyone nearby a big fright.


    After all, he was a ten-year-old poison milk powder veteran..


    On the side, hero Guo smiled. This was a game joke, and only those who understood it would understand it.


    Then, he closed his eyes and began his wish segment.


    Looking at the pious faces of the people around him, Wang Ling was also thinking about his wish.


    In fact, sometimes, people just made wishes to give themselves psychologicalfort so that they could better put down their burdens and continue moving forward.


    There were actually quite a few rumors about dragon spring.


    Wang Ling wasn��t sure if they were true.


    After all, these days, businesses would do anything to hype up tourist attractions..


    It was already considered kind to fabricate a beautiful fairy tale.


    A while ago, there had been a scenic spot called the ��Realm of the sky��, which was said to be the first scenic spot in the country that had spent a huge sum of money to create it.


    The ��Realm of the sky��in the promotional posters of the scenic spots seemed like a dream and a fantasy.


    But the real ssic was just a few mirrors covered in mud shoe prints on the pond..


    The real difference between a ��Buyer��s show��and a ��Seller��s show.��.


    But whether it worked or not..


    It was better to believe that there was a wish.


    He still had to have a dream, but what if it came true?


    Thus, Wang Ling closed his eyes.


    And he didn��t open them for a long time.


    The main thing was that he had a lot of wishes..


    ��Student Wang Ling, you must have made a wish to eat more crispy noodle snacks with different vors, right?��Lotus Sun smiled sweetly at the youth��s closed eyes and serious expression.


    Then, she closed her eyes and sincerely made her wish to long quan.


    Her wish was...


    No matter what wish Wang Ling made, it woulde true..


    ..


    ��We made it.��On the other side, Odd Zhuo and Jiugong also came to the scene.


    They had also changed into Han clothing.


    What was worthining about was that they were all wearing the same style..


    They had all chosen that set of hanfu called ��Purple Gold Gxy.��.


    Yoshiko Kyoko had chosen the Hanfu in the changing room and hadn��t colluded with Odd Zhuo before, but it was under such circumstances that a coincidence could actually happen..


    Although the male version of ��Purple Gold Gxy��was different from the female version in its patterns and patterns.


    However, the high simrity in the color scheme made the two of them really look like a couple when they stood together.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Of course not..


    There were so many styles of Hanfu; how could they have chosen the same one.


    It was just that Odd Zhuo had asked a good brother to help him pick out clothes for Liangzi Jiugong, and had asked around a little.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo couldn��t expose this little trick.


    As soon as he came out, he had a very surprised expression on his face as hemented that he and Liangzi Jiugong had the same brain circuitry, and he had even added some embellishments such as ��A match made in heaven��and ��Telepathic connection��.


    This directly caused the girl��s blush to not cool down until now.


    Of course, in this case, she just needed to change into a new Han costume.


    But Yoshiko felt that since it wasn��t a thing, there was no need to hide it too much, and it was better to be frank..


    To be honest, she herself didn��t know why that magical logic had appeared at that time.


    It wasn��t until she was actually wearing the same hanfu as Odd Zhuo on the street that she wanted to give herself a big p..


    ��I��m telling you, don��t get too close... It��ll be too easy for people to misunderstand...��she mumbled by the fountain.


    There were a lot of voices nearby, but it was still very easy for Odd Zhuo to distinguish her voice among them.


    But he pretended not to hear them and just smiled at the girl in front of him. ��What?��


    He was slightly taller than nine temples, and from this angle, this girl��s soft and cute voice was like a cat��s paw, tickling Odd Zhuo��s heart.


    ��I said, don��t get too close to me, or people will misunderstand...��nine temples tried to speak louder.


    ��What? You want me to get closer to you? Okay!��


    ��...��


    Shameless..


    The corners of Liangzi nine temples��mouth twitched. She was 100% sure that Odd Zhuo had heard her; he was definitely teasing her.


    The young girl clenched her fists with all her might, trying hard not to re up.


    Then, she simply stood on Tiptoe, intending to say it directly in Odd Zhuo��s ear.


    At this distance... it wasn��t that this old liar couldn��t hear her!


    But what nine temples Liangzi didn��t expect was that just as she stood on her tiptoes, Odd Zhuo also lowered his head, intending to take out a coin from his pocket.


    At that moment, their foreheads actually touched lightly!


    In an instant, nine temples Liangzi��s face turned unbelievably red.


    She abruptly turned around, her back facing Odd Zhuo.


    ��What��s Wrong?��


    ��No... nothing...��


    ��Am I Too Close?��


    ��Forget it... There are too many people... That��s it...��


    With that, the girl added, ��When there are fewer people, you immediately stay away from me... Got It?��


    ��Got it.��Odd Zhuo smiled dotingly.

 Chapter 1480 1,478, Odd Zhuo! Danger! (1/128)

    At 8:30 that night, Long Quan in the central square of Old Street started the dreamy-like fountain show on time.


    The eighty-eight dragon heads slowly raised their heads in front of everyone��s eyes, much to the surprise of many people who were watching long Quan for the first time.


    This was one of the famous scenes before long Quan started the fountain show, also known as the dragon raising its head.


    However, it was not transformed by modern technology, but by the exquisite craftsmanship of ancient mechanisms.


    In the old era, such a high-tech fountain could be developed through the design of mechanisms.


    It can only be said that the engineer who built this Longquan.


    Was indeed a remarkable talent.


    However, there is still no definite answer to the question of the ownership of the creator of Longquan, and experts in the field of history have argued endlessly about this.


    But there is one point of view that is unified.


    That is, these experts in history still believe that.


    The descendants of the creator of Longquan must still be in this world.


    The beautiful and splendid lights,bined with the beautiful water that is constantly spat out from the copper faucet of ssical music, form a fine seven-colored mist in the air, as if one were in an illusion.


    Countless water pirs towered into the clouds. Sometimes they were domineering and grand, sometimes they were graceful and graceful, sometimes they were lively and lively, and sometimes they were as loud as a bell.


    All kinds of changes made the onlookers��minds waver.


    For a moment, the couples by the fountain hugged each other. Everyone tacitly quieted down and quietly watched the performance of the fountain in front of them.


    Looking around, she suddenly realized that the scene seemed a little awkward.


    Next to her, the couples were practically hugging each other, and her face darkened at the sight.


    It was just a fountain... was there a need for that? ! It wasn��t like they were on the Titanic!


    If you want to chew, why don��t You Chew on the bed? ! HMPH!


    ��You don��t look very happy. Do you want a hug?��Odd Zhuo��s voice sounded at this moment.


    ��How am I not happy...��


    Liangzi nine temples said, ��Also! You��re clearly behind me! How can you see my expression!��


    ��You can tell from the aura,��Odd Zhuo said. ��This is the advantage of having a high cultivation.��


    ��Don��t be too proud, old liar. I still have my doubts about you,��the girl said.


    ��Do you think it��s possible for you to cultivate to mybat strength in six years?��Odd Zhuo smiled with a very rxed expression.


    ��What if there��s a fortuitous encounter? Who Knows?��


    Liangzi nine temples pouted and snorted.


    ��So now you��re avoiding my question?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��What question?��Liangzi nine temples pretended not to know.


    ��I asked you just now, do you want to... Give me a hug?��Odd Zhuo took a step forward.


    ��Don��t move...��


    Feeling Odd Zhuo��s aura closing in on her, Liangzi nine temples instantly panicked. With a red face, she used her own method to warn him. ��You��re not allowed toe near me! I��ll really get angry!��


    ��Okay, I got it.��


    Odd Zhuo took a step back and raised his hands in surrender.


    Ai... as expected of a good son..


    Even when he was angry, he looked so cute..


    As the saying went, haste makes waste; Odd Zhuo had plenty of patience for this.


    It had been mentioned before.


    ��Be patient and restrained��was Odd Zhuo��s firstw of love for a good son.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo turned his gaze to the other side.


    He saw that Wang Ling was still with his eyes closed, and was stunned.


    This wish might have taken a little too long..


    But Odd Zhuo soon realized what had happened.


    It must have been the surrounding couples hugging each other, which had caused master to fall into an awkward situation.


    And the worst part was..


    Even lotus sun seemed to be surrounded by a crowd.


    The two of them were actually not far away, but they were all lovers in the middle like go.


    It was very clear that although hero Guo, Super Chen and Li You Yue had retreated in time, leaving the space for the two of them.


    They had underestimated the number of lovers by the side of Dragon Spring.


    ��The situation doesn��t look too good, we have to think of something...��


    This time, the main reason he hade to the ancient street was because he had received Wang Ling��s orders toe over and help out.


    Although he was ��Flirting��with nine pces��good son,.


    He still hadn��t forgotten the task his master had given him.


    He could only go over first..


    Odd Zhuo himself wasn��t afraid of embarrassment.


    Then, he took the initiative to walk in Wang Ling��s direction.


    Sensing that Odd Zhuo��s aura was getting further away, Yoshiko nine temples hurriedly asked, ��Where are you going?��


    ��Ah, I��m going to the washroom. Do you want to follow me?��


    ��Who wants to follow you...��the girl snorted.


    She nced sideways at the direction odd Zhuo had left from the corner of her eye. She had a feeling that things weren��t that simple.


    So, should she follow him to take a look?


    Liangzi nine temples was in a dilemma.


    She took about three seconds to think, and finally took a step.


    HMPH..


    Where this guy was going had nothing to do with her!


    But as an employer, it was normal for her to supervise the bodyguards, right?


    At this thought, the young girl seemed to have the confidence to move forward bravely.


    Her steps were firm and she was confident..


    ..


    At the same time, Miss Sun, who was trapped between the two of them, was feeling troubled by the situation in front of her.


    At the beginning of the fountain show, the nearby couples rushed forward in order to see it more clearly, and in an instant, she and Wang Ling were separated.


    She was now surrounded by the couples, and although she could sense that Wang Ling��s aura wasn��t far away from her... the situation was still very awkward.


    Most importantly, the couples around her were practically hugging their faces and biting each other!


    The impact of this scene was undoubtedly explosive for a young girl who was in a one-sided rtionship..


    Most importantly, she couldn��t choose to disturb others at this time; it was too rude.


    ��Excuse me, Please.��At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Lotus sun seemed to have heard her savior��s voice..


    She saw Odd Zhuo walking towards her and greeting the couple in front of her, who were hugging their necks and gnawing at each other.


    The couple looked very unhappy to be disturbed. The man was very big and had a tattoo on his arm. He looked very unhappy. ��Who are you?��


    ��Sorry, I just wanted to make way for you. My junior sister got separated inside...��Odd Zhuo said very politely.


    ��College-style role-ying. Interesting.��


    The tattooed man chuckled. ��Where did this bro find a student? Can you introduce him?��


    ��Don��t you already have a girlfriend?��Odd Zhuo frowned and felt a little ufortable.


    He wasn��t the only one. When the people nearby heard the Tattooed Man��s words, they all stopped what they were doing and turned their gazes over.


    This was too much of a jerk..


    ��It��s all consensual; it��s just fun. My girlfriend never minded.��


    As he said this, the tattooed man lifted his girlfriend��s chin, and his eyes shone with a fierce light. ��Isn��t that right, HM?��


    ��Mm...��the girl lowered her head, not daring to look directly into the Tattooed Man��s eyes.


    Odd Zhuo could clearly sense that she was afraid.


    Perhaps even bing his girlfriend... had been unterally coerced by the other party?


    Odd Zhuo didn��t have any evidence on this point, so he couldn��t care less, but this man in front of him was really detestable.


    Unfortunately, it wasn��t convenient for Odd Zhuo to make a move in public now.


    After all, he was still an official in the government..


    Although the other party was detestable, if he made a move here and someone took a picture of it and posted it online, who knew what kind of trouble would happen.


    ��Sorry, excuse me...��at that moment, he heard Lotus Sun��s voice.


    Because of Odd Zhuo��s intervention, the surrounding couples stopped working and turned their gazes to eat melons.


    Lotus Sun quickly seized the opportunity to go around Odd Zhuo from another direction.


    Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that his goal would actually be achieved just like that..


    He had wanted to pull the girl out, but hadn��t expected that he would indirectly help her out.


    Lotus Sun had heard what the tattooed man had said earlier.


    As a girl, she was naturally very unhappy as well. She stared at the Tattooed Man and tried hard to restrain the sword Qi that was about toe out of her body. ��You��d better straighten up your attitude!��


    ��What? Is this the junior sister you were talking about?��


    The Tattooed Man was amused and looked at Odd Zhuo. ��She��s pretty good-looking, like an idol star? How much for one night?��


    When he said this, a lot of people nearby suppressed their anger.


    Many of the boys in the crowd had already rolled up their sleeves and looked like they were going to gang up on him.


    Then, he sat down on one of the bronze dragon heads that had been rubbed bald and sneered. ��I��ll sit here today and see who dares toy a hand on me.��


    The Tattooed Man had an arrogant attitude. As he sat, he pulled his girlfriend and held her tightly with one arm.


    It seemed to be a threat, which made many young men who wanted to attack him hesitate.


    They were worried that if they pressed too hard, this scumbag might hurt the girl.


    ��This arrogance is too arrogant...��


    ��This is too much. That girl must have been coerced. Should we call the police?��


    ��But now she hasn��t done anything. It��s useless even if we call the police, right?��


    ��Sigh, is there no one who cane out and punish this scumbag!��


    The surrounding girls were also very angry when they saw this. Then, they closed their eyes and began to make wishes to long quan one after another.


    ��Ah!��


    Then, at the next moment.


    The tattooed man let out a painful scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered..


    What was going on? !


    The girls who were making wishes opened their eyes one after another.


    They saw that the tattooed man, who was originally proud of himself, covered his butt and fell in front of Long Quan.


    Two bloody holes were poked in his butt by the Horn of the dragon head..


    Holy shit! ?


    Everyone��s eyes were filled with horror.


    That Bald Dragon Head had actually grown horns again..


    ��It must have been student Wang Ling.��


    Lotus sun instantly understood something, and with a smile on her face, her mood instantly lightened.


    As expected of Shifu..


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing out loud.


    Then, he gently tugged at the corner of Lotus Sun��s Han Chinese clothing and said in a low voice, ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, there are too many people here, Shifu has already gone out. It seems that he has something for you.��


    ��Ah... Wang Ling wants to give me a gift?��The young girl looked pleasantly surprised.


    ��You��ll know when you go out and take a look. Let��s go.��Odd Zhuo smiled, and then took the initiative to hold the young girl��s hand, nning to lead her to where Wang Ling was.


    This scene caught the attention of Liangzi Jiugong.

 Chapter 1481 1,479, Jiang Yingying! Danger! (1/128)

    The Tattooed Man��s situation was even more tragic than everyone had imagined. The Dragon Horn was a little too long, causing the tattooed man��s butt to be directly pierced through.


    Furthermore, the angle of the dragon horn was too tricky.


    Everyone couldn��t help but sigh in their hearts. This was probably the legendary ��Egg ball round break��..


    The Dragon��s head, which had already been rubbed bald, suddenly grew two pairs of horns and reprimanded this scumbag in front of everyone.


    This kind of scene couldn��t be said to be unsatisfying to the people.


    And such a magical phenomenon also rmed many people present.


    Many materialists didn��t believe in making a wish at first, but now that they saw this scene with their own eyes, they also threw their coins at long quan one after another and sincerely made a wish.


    Thus, the second wish-making ceremony began.


    There wasplete silence as everyone put their hands together, faced long quan, and closed their eyes in prayer.


    But no one called an ambnce..


    The tattooed many on the ground with his butt sticking out. His face was pale from the pain, but he didn��t have any strength left to speak.


    As for the girl he had forced to be his girlfriend, she had already left the scene.


    The tattooed man��s buttocks had been pierced by a dragon horn.


    Although Wang Ling had cast this spell for a reason, it was indeed not something he had nned ahead of time; it had been a pure ident.


    The wicked will be tortured by the wicked, and sooner orter, Karma woulde..


    So sometimes, one couldn��t be too reckless.


    ..


    On the other side, the resentment of Liangzi Jiugong had already begun to spread..


    As it turned out, a woman��s sixth sense was really terrifying


    Moreover, Liangzi Jiugong��s sixth sense was naturally extremely urate.


    At the same time, this was thebel that Odd Zhuo had been ignoring all along..


    An inexplicable anger welled up in Liangzi Jiugong��s heart.


    As expected, a leopard can��t change its spots.


    Old Liar or old liar..


    What happened to going to the toilet? !


    Why did theye to this ce?


    And they were even holding the hand of lotus sun, whom she had always regarded as an opponent!


    Liangzi nine temples tried hard to calm down, because if she appeared angry now, it meant that she actually cared.


    She didn��t want to show an expression of menstrual disorder in front of this old liar.


    So, the young girl��s gaze focused slightly. She used the fan in her hand as cover while secretly following behind.


    As the saying goes, when you catch someone dirty, you catch an adulterer..


    No, strictly speaking, this didn��t seem like catching an adulterer.


    Mm..


    This time, it was just to find evidence that Odd Zhuo had left his post without permission.


    As a bodyguard, he had actually used the excuse of going to the toilet to cheat on her... this was really too much!


    Odd Zhuo held Lotus Sun��s hand the whole way, and it wasn��t until she had left the crowd that Odd Zhuo let go of her.


    There were too many people, and it was actually a gentlemanly act to bring a girl forward.


    The main thing was that Lotus Sun and Odd Zhuo were already very familiar with each other, so they didn��t have any strange thoughts or thoughts.


    Of course, if it was Wang Ling who was holding Lotus Sun��s hand at this time...


    It would be different..


    Just a dozen meters away from the crowd was enough for Lotus Sun toe up with a hundred thousand words romance novel.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, don��t you think it��s a little cold?��As they walked, Lotus Sun suddenly felt that something wasn��t right.


    ��I really didn��t expect there to be so many people today. It should be because we left the crowd...��Odd Zhuo said.


    It was indeed a little stuffy to be huddled together, mainly because they had been watching the fountain show earlier.


    ��Come with me; Shifu is still there,��Odd Zhuo said.


    He wasn��t distracted at the moment; he just wanted to bring his ��Shifu��over as soon as possible and then quickly return to Liangzi nine temples.


    The direction they were heading to now was actually in the direction of the toilet.


    Odd Zhuo had calcted the time to go back and forth.


    It was a pity that the small incident with the tattooed man had dyed them for a while.


    Otherwise, he would have brought the young girl here long ago.


    The two of them walked forward while Liangzi nine temples stealthily followed behind them.


    She knew that Odd Zhuo could sense her aura, so she didn��t dare get too close and only observed the movements ahead from a distance.


    Halfway through, Lotus Sun suddenly stopped in her tracks. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, did you hear anything? I think I heard someone talking about me...��


    ��No Way.��


    Odd Zhuo��s footsteps immediately stopped as well.


    ��It��s a sounding from the southeast.��Lotus sun frowned slightly.


    He carefully identified the sound and finally confirmed the direction of the sound -- it came from Cultivation Culture Street��s Second Street.


    And it was very obvious that the sound wasing from a phone.


    It was a personmunicating with the person on the phone.


    ��When can we send a ransom letter?��


    ��There��s no rush. Miss Sun is a valuable meat ticket. Keep an eye on her. We��ll be there soon. I wonder how much Huaguo Water Curtain Group is willing to pay to ransom her. Hehe.��


    ��What about the kid who was caught together?��


    ��Do you see your faces?��


    ��Yes.��


    At that moment, the voice of the person on the other end of the phone suddenly turned gloomy. ��There��s nothing we can do. Find someone to take him to a ce where there��s no one and kill him. Make sure he��s dealt with cleanly.��


    ��Understood...��


    At this point, the call ended.


    ..


    ��I... I was caught?��


    Lotus sun and Odd Zhuo werepletely confused.


    Those kidnappers of unknown origin hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun, who was standing a few hundred meters away from them, would be able to hear their call clearly.


    It was actually a very ufortable thing to magnify and listen to, because all kinds of voices would enter her ears.


    In fact, it was a kind of instinctive reflex.


    The young girl had heard the title ��Miss Sun��many times, so she naturally had a reaction.


    At first, she thought that someone was talking about her, so she magnified her hearing out of curiosity.


    In the end, after this probing, lotus sun realized that she seemed to have learned something extraordinary.


    Odd Zhuo frowned and suddenly thought of something. ��I think they might have caught the wrong person...��


    ��That��s right! It��s student Jiang!��


    Lotus sun quickly understood. ��Student Jiang is indeed somewhat simr to me...��


    ��Then there can��t be a mistake.��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo opened his eyes. ��I know that student Jiang brought brother Wei Zhi here today, but their auras have already disappeared. They should be locked up somewhere by these kidnappers.��


    ��Then what do we do now...��Lotus Sun was a little anxious.


    ��There��s no other way. Junior Sister Lotus Sun, hurry up and meet up with Shifu. Leave this matter to me,��Odd Zhuo said at that moment.


    The situation was critical, and just as he was about to leave, the girl pulled him back. ��Senior, Wait!��


    ��You have something to tell me?��


    ��I think I should take care of this matter,��Lotus Sun said.


    Although she didn��t really like this girl because Jiang Yingying kept getting closer to Wang Ling.


    But if her rtionship with Wang Ling put her in danger...


    Lotus Sun didn��t want to see that happen either.


    Since these kidnappers hade for her from the start, they might give up on hurting Jiang Yingying and Wei Zhi as long as she went over.


    In any case, these kidnappers probably wouldn��t be able to hurt her..


    Odd Zhuo was silent for a few seconds, but in the end, he still respected the girl��s opinion. ��Alright, then junior sister, be careful. I��ll leave the matter of ssmate Jiang Yingying to you! I��ll exin the situation to Shifu.��


    ��I��ll be back soon!��Lotus sun nodded, and then quickly ran in the direction she had heard earlier.


    Her Han clothing, which was as bright as the Moon, fluttered gently. When Odd Zhuo came back to his senses, only the beautiful figure of a young girl was left in front of him..


    But at that moment, Odd Zhuo noticed that the air around him seemed to have be colder.


    Behind him, Liangzi nine temples was secretly squinting at him from a distance.


    The hidden bitterness emanating from him was so cold that no one dared to approach him.


    Yoshiko Kyushu didn��t know if there were a lot of question marks on this child.


    But right now...


    There were indeed a lot of question marks.


    She wanted to know who exactly Jiang Yingying was..


    From Odd Zhuo��s tone, he kept saying that she was a ssmate, so she should be a girl studying at No. 60 High School as well?


    Heh, a liar or a liar after all..


    In the time it took to watch the fountain show, he had actually hooked up with three juniors in a row... Shameless!


    ��Big Liar!��At this moment, Liangzi nine temples finally couldn��t take it anymore and shouted angrily at Odd Zhuo��s back in the distance.

 Chapter 1482 1,480 -- Odd Zhuo’s Worst Decision In His Life (1/128)

    This roar shocked countless gazes on the ancient street to look at Liangzi Jiugong.


    The young girl was so angry that she was being bullied, even though she didn��t have heaving breasts..


    Odd Zhuo had never seen Liangzi Jiugong so angry before; he must have used all his strength to roar, perhaps Liangzi nine temples thought that the lethality of this roar was as shocking as a ��Battlefield roar��.


    But Odd Zhuo wasn��t afraid at all. Liangzi was too cute, and he even liked the way he roared.


    But Odd Zhuo had miscalcted when Liangzi nine temples had caught up.


    He had been too focused on helping his master out of trouble and guiding his mistress to meet up with his master, and had been so careless that he hadn��t even been noticed.


    Although he wasn��t afraid of the girl��s roar, when Odd Zhuo saw the tears in the corner of Liangzi��s eyes from afar, his expression instantly turned serious.


    It looked like the problem was a little serious.


    This little girl was really angry..


    Sighing silently in his heart, Liangzi nine temples turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, Odd Zhuo shot forward and chased after him.


    ��ssmate nine temples!��He shouted as he ran, not because he was afraid of anything else, but because he was worried that the girl would hurt him if she ran in a hurry in the crowd.


    While chasing after the girl, Odd Zhuo didn��t know why, but he suddenly had a sense of familiarity with the routines of movies and television dramas..


    It seemed that many youth movies had this kind of chase scene.


    It was just that Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that his youth had already expired, and now he had to chase a girl in front of so many people.


    Thus, in the next 20 minutes..


    As Odd Zhuo chased, Liangzi Jiugong ran. He could catch up to Liangzi Jiugong, but he was afraid that if he chased too hard, the girl would get hurt.


    After chasing for eight whole streets, the girl in front only stopped when they reached the Tenth Street area from the Second Street.


    This was because Liangzi Jiugong suddenly realized a problem.


    Odd Zhuo��s realm was higher than his, so there was still a big gap between their physical abilities.


    In other words, if she continued to run, she would be exhausted... and Odd Zhuo would catch up with her sooner orter.


    Who knew if this old swindler would do something strange when his physical strength was damaged!


    In fact, after running for so long, Liangzi nine temples had already calmed down quite a bit.


    Because in essence, she and Odd Zhuo were just employees.


    Even if this old swindler��s private life was chaotic, what did it have to do with her..


    As an employer, she could at most morally condemn this kind of behavior.


    ��Student nine temples, aren��t you running anymore?��Odd Zhuo asked with a smile.


    They chased them all the way to Tenth Street, and there were obviously fewer people around.


    The closest witness was a fruit stall owner who was chewing on a watermelon.


    To be honest, Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that a girl with such t breasts could actually run so fast... from a fluid mechanics point of view, the streamline of a t chest wasn��t outstanding, so it should have increased the air resistance.


    But after thinking about it, odd zhuo instantly understood.


    It was probably because it was too t that the weight had been reduced..


    Under normal circumstances, Odd Zhuo would definitely use it as a joke to shake his wits, but now was clearly not the time.


    The girl in front of him didn��t seem so angry anymore, but odd zhuo still felt a ��Hateful gaze��from Liangzi Jiugong, just like when the girl hade to the principal��s office a few days ago to question him.


    Liangzi nine temples crossed his arms, and his voice returned to that icy youngdy��s tone. ��Junior Sister Sun, junior sister Jiang... how many other junior sisters do you have?��


    When Odd Zhuo heard this, he actually wanted tough a little.


    It was because the jealousy was too strong.


    But the girl in front of him didn��t seem to be aware of it.


    Sigh, why did this girl make him like her so much..


    ��I think student nine temples must have misunderstood something,��Odd Zhuo said. ��I used the excuse of going to the toilet to look for junior sister Lotus Sun. That��s right. But at the time, junior sister Lotus Sun was squeezed between a couple, and she seemed very troubled. That was why she had asked me to do her a small favor and bring her out. Everyone around them was kissing, and the girl was shy, so she didn��t want to disturb them.��


    ��Is this also to return a favor? For the election?��Liangzi nine temples snorted.


    ��Yes, it��s true that I��m returning a favor, but I��m actually returning a favor from ssmate nine temples,��Odd Zhuo said.


    As an excellent nner, after learning that his master��s wife and Liangzi nine temples didn��t have a good rtionship, he was naturally looking for ways to get along with them.


    In fact, while he had been running, Odd Zhuo had indeed thought of a brilliant n.


    ��I owe her a favor? Are you kidding me...��Liangzi Jiu had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ��Ah Wei and the other two��s rooms, including the Witness Protection n, were actually all things I asked Junior Sister Lotus Sun to use her family��s power to do,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Of course, this exnation was different from the actual situation, but there was nothing wrong with it after careful consideration.


    This hotel was originally a property of Huaguo water curtain group, so the implementation of the Witness Protection n was inextricably linked to Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    This was an unassable reason, and even if Liangzi Jiugong went to investigateter, the conclusion would still be the same.


    While chasing the girl, Odd Zhuo had already edited a text message for Lotus Sun, and was prepared in advance to make a confession in case she was exposed..


    Although she was skeptical of this answer, Liangzi Jiugong felt much better. ��HMPH! Did I say I wanted her help?��


    Odd Zhuo looked at her firmly and said, ��So I��ll do it for you. I��ve been begging her for a long time... For You.��


    Liangzi Jiugong��s face turned red. ��HMPH! Spineless!��


    ��You can investigate what I��ve said afterwards. Are you satisfied now? It��s gettingte, go back and rest early,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Wait! There��s something you haven��t told me about another junior sister! Who On Earth is that Jiang Yingying...��


    ��So there��s something that ssmate Jiugong doesn��t know?��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��ording to the clues I just got, ssmate Jiang Yingying has been kidnapped. But in fact, this group of people is here for junior sister Lotus Sun...��


    ��How can this be a mistake?��


    ��At first nce, ssmate Jiang Yingying and junior sister Lotus Sun do look a little alike. Right now, junior sister Lotus Sun is using her family��s power to negotiate with the kidnappers,��Odd Zhuo said.


    He found that the word ��Family��s power��was really useful and could perfectly exin many things.


    ��So that��s how it is...��


    Liangzi nine temples frowned and looked very concerned. ��Then how is Lotus Sun?��


    ��You... are worried?��


    ��Who needs to worry about her! I just... want to return the favor!��


    With the matter already out in the open, Liangzi nine temples��emotions had already returned to normal.


    She snorted like an arrogant ck swan and strolled in the direction of the hotel. ��Then go back. As your employer, I��ll give you special permission tonight to pay more attention to the kidnappers.��


    ��Yes.��Odd Zhuo held back hisughter.


    Before he left, he nced at the fruit stand by the roadside. ��Do you want to buy some fruit?��


    Liangzi Jiugong nced at the fruits on the stand and said disinterestedly, ��You��ve decided.��


    She actually had an idea in her heart.


    She mainly wanted to see if the fruits Odd Zhuo liked were the same as hers.


    ��Then durian it is.��


    Odd Zhuo cupped his chin and thought seriously for a moment before saying.


    He didn��t know that this might be the worst decision he had ever made in his life..

 Chapter 1483 1,481, Kidnappers! Danger! (1/128)

    When he heard the word ��Durian,��Liangzi nine temples��expression clearly lit up.


    ��Ah! You... also like to eat durians?��


    To be honest, the girl was a little touched in her heart. After all, many people around her felt that durians were very smelly, and when she usually ate them, even the servants would stay far away.


    She hadn��t expected odd zhuo to actually think the same as her -- he also liked to eat durians.


    ��Isn��t durian the most fragrant fruit in the world?��


    At this moment, he looked at the girl with a smile and said.


    Liangzi Jiugong��s eyes instantly lit up.


    Although it had only been for a moment.


    It was already rare to see such a rare expression on Liangzi Jiugong��s face.


    ��How much is this durian?��Odd Zhuo asked the melon-eating stall owner while half-squatting.


    At the same time, he looked around and carefully selected.


    He found that not only was this fruit stall very down-to-earth, but there were also a lot of varieties, and even durian had several different varieties.


    ��Strange, can you set up a stall in your country?��The young girl asked curiously.


    The stall owner put his hands on his waist and wiped the watermelon juice on his mouth with a towel, he smiled honestly. ��Little girl, you don��t understand. This is called a stall economy. ��They��re all supporting it now. It��s very helpful to the development of people��s livelihood. ��But you also have to pay attention to the cleanliness of the stall. You must take away the garbage when you leave.��


    ��I see.��Liangzi nine temples nodded.


    The differences between cultures weren��t actually scary; what was more important was respect and understanding.


    Liangzi nine temples had yearned for Huaxiu nation, which had a long history and culture.


    Comparing a person��s life to a nation��s long history was just a drop in the ocean.


    Huaxiu nation��s rich cultivation culture had always been one of the reasons why cultivators from all over the world hade to visit and study.


    ��I know this is an ordinary durian. What��s that Red Durian?��Odd Zhuo suddenly asked at this moment.


    ��It��s a new product. Its full name is me durian, and it tastes a little sweet and spicy when you eat it.��


    ��Sweet and spicy... can it taste good...��


    ��I don��t know if it��s good or not, but it does sell very well.��


    The melon-eating stall owner looked at Odd Zhuo and took the initiative to tell him the truth. ��Actually, a lot of people buy this me durian to kneel down for the men at home. If they break the skin of their knees while kneeling, the heat of the fiery durian will directly seep into their skin...��


    ��I see.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Then it��s fine. I haven��t eaten this new product either, so I��ll have a normal one and this new one. Boss, just pick the biggest and freshest one for me.��


    ��Okay.��


    With a shout, the stall owner skillfully packed the items and brought them back to Odd Zhuo.


    On the way back, Liangzi nine temples suddenly thought of something. She looked at odd zhuo and asked, ��This... you should be able to split a durian with your bare hands, right?��


    ��Of course.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. Furthermore, he was now doing it in front of Liangzi nine temples, which made him look a little light-headed. ��With my currentbat strength, I can do more than just split it with my bare hands. When I go back, I��ll kneel down for you.��


    ��You can even smash a durian to pieces?��Liangzi nine temples raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ��Of course.��Odd Zhuo was very proud.


    He didn��t know that this might be the second wrong decision he had made in his life..


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun, dressed in a blue and white Han costume, quickly approached their destination. The Bright Moon made the girl look even more brilliant under the faint moonlight.


    She was like Liu Li under the night sky, her whole body exuding a kind of moving spirituality. Anyone who saw her couldn��t help looking at her twice.


    It was a pity that Wang Ling wasn��t by her side now.


    The girl could only be beautiful by herself.


    She was a little anxious in her heart. If she couldn��t solve Jiang Yingying��s matter for a moment, she couldn��t meet Wang Ling for a moment.


    It had clearly taken her a lot of effort to find a chance to be alone..


    At that moment, the difficulties and bitterness in her heart had converged into one.


    It was too difficult for her..


    But she was the one who had caused this, so lotus sun felt that she had to show a sense of responsibility.


    This was a responsibility that every teenager should have.


    ��This is it...��


    This was a dark alley on Second Street. It was very narrow, with only a ten-centimeter-wide gap.


    It was impossible to get out of here using normal methods, but the location of the sound just now was indeed from here.


    The Girl released sword energy and used the magnified view to probe.


    Sure enough, traces of magic were found on the left and right walls of the crack.


    ��The art of Paper Man...��


    Lotus sun frowned slightly.


    This was actually a type of ��Bone shrinking technique,��but it was more difficult to actually use than ��Bone shrinking technique.��.


    The creative inspiration for the spell came from the two-dimensional paper man��s husband, wife, and so on, which were now widely loved by many otaku men and otaku women on the market..


    And so, the ��Paper man spell��was born.


    Although Lotus Sun��sbat strength was strong, she was stillcking in the practical application of many spells.


    She didn��t know how to use the ��Paper man spell,��she just had some understanding of it.


    ��Ying ��er, I��ll leave it to you,��the girl said at this moment.


    She needed to directly pass through the gap to take a look.


    There was a flight ban in the sky above the ancient street. It was not allowed to directly jump over with a sword. Not only would she be fined, it would also be easy for the bandits to notice her.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s reaction was quick. Her shadow could easily pass through the gap.


    After she jumped over, she quickly switched positions with her main body andpleted a magnificent ��Great Cosmic Shift��.


    ��It looks like I��ll have to study hard in the future.��


    The transformation waspleted sessfully, but the girl��s heart was much heavier now.


    Although herbat strength was indeed very strong now, most of it had originated from Ohai.


    There were still areas where she should becking, and she couldn��t be so arrogant andcent.


    There was no end to learning, and she was indeed far from it.


    After sessfully passing through the narrow gap, Lotus Sun discovered that the world outside the gap was actually an empty, abandoned factory.


    The air was filled with a mottled smell of rust and the unpleasant smell of chemical reagents. These smells intertwined together and stimted her throat and nose.


    Lotus Sun quickly reacted.


    She had been tricked..


    From the very beginning, this seemed to be a trap.


    The other party had set it up meticulously, deliberately letting her hear the news of Jiang Yingying��s kidnapping, and then knowing that she would definitely find her way over.


    They had set up a teleportation channel behind the narrow gap that could quickly rece space, allowing Lotus Sun to instantly arrive at another ce.


    Such a method wasn��t something an ordinary kidnapper could do.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun��s brows were tightly knitted, and she couldn��t help but raise her guard.


    It seemed that these kidnappers were stronger than she had imagined..


    At that moment, a slightly hollow voice sounded. ��As expected, everything is as that senior predicted. You will definitely fall into the trap ande here, Miss Sun...��


    In the darkness, a muscr man about three meters tall, wearing a ck windbreaker, slowly walked out.


    He held arge knife in his hand, and the unconscious Jiang Yingying in his other hand was held in his hand like a chicken.


    Lotus sun sensed the strong kidnapper��s aura and felt that the kidnapper��s scent was a little strange. ��You don��t seem to be human...��


    The strong manughed. ��I underestimated you, Miss Sun. I didn��t expect you to know this.��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun let out a slight sigh of relief.


    If he wasn��t human, she was indeed relieved.


    Because killing aliens wasn��t illegal..

 Chapter 1484 1482, The Magical Uses Of The Big White Rabbit Milk Candy (1/128)

    After realizing that his identity had been exposed, the three-meter-tall burly man finally took off his human skin coat.


    It was a specially made painted skin, which allowed its true body to be hidden inside without being discovered.


    The six heavenly axioms in the Heavenly Court had the same thing. The ��Human skin coat��worn by the heavenly axiom of death as No. 60 high school��s Guard in the lower realm was probably the same model as the one worn by the alien.


    It was a very powerful camouge technique that ordinary cultivators would find difficult to distinguish. If it weren��t for the connection with Ao Hai, Lotus Sun might not have noticed the abnormality.


    The moment the human skin coat was torn off, two huge silver horns shot out from the scalp of the three-meter-tall monster. The silver horns were densely covered with spiral patterns and emitted a strange luster, curling backward.


    It was a humanoid alien creature with a single silver horn and a sharp chin. Its pupils were a strange dark yellow color.


    Its entire body was covered in scales that had a metallic luster.


    Its two-meter-long tail was covered with sharp hooks.


    The girl looked at the humanoid creature that revealed its true form and could not help but be stunned.


    That was because the part of the creature��s chest was actually transparent, and there was something shining like a crystal inside.


    ��What exactly is this...��even Sun Ying ��er had never seen such a creature before.


    It must be known that her mind had recorded all the information about the entire void!


    The history of the Void was iparably long. Logically speaking, Sun Ying ��er herself knew most of the alien creatures, but she had never seen such... Alien Iron Man.


    That��s right. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the transparent chest area of the alien creature and the ball of light inside it were glowing.


    It was just like Iron Man��s energy reactor..


    ��Doesn��t this body look very powerful and domineering?��


    The silver-horned man spoke. In fact, he didn��t care too much about Lotus Sun��s opinion. ��This is earth. The Earth��s aesthetic standards are basically at the average level of the universe.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    This was the girl��s first time fighting an alien.


    Since she didn��t know what exactly the other party was up to, the expression on the girl��s face was especially cautious.


    But from the other party��s understanding of her, lotus sun could roughly guess that the ��Senior��this alien was talking about might be Peng Xiren from a while ago..


    Lotus Sun remembered that she had already witnessed everything thest time she had hidden in Wang Ling��s core world.


    And it was still vivid in her mind.


    That young man who had suddenly jumped out to cause trouble had been almost beaten to death by Wang Ling.


    Later, he had thought that he had sessfully taken the old Rubik��s Cube from Earth and returned to the infinite gxy.


    Then, she had heard that there seemed to have been a big explosion in the depths of the infinite gxy.


    Perhaps Peng Xiren and that sealed creature had both died.


    But judging from the current situation, not only was the other party safe and sound.


    They had even sent narcissistic aliens from the infinite Milky Way..


    ��Let��s just get rid of them.��At this time, Lotus Sun closed her eyes slightly, already prepared to summon ao hai.


    Although she really wanted to know what the connection was between the silver-horned alien in front of her and Peng Xiren... but in the current situation, human lives were still at stake, so it wasn��t realistic to consider capturing them alive.


    ? That was because she didn��t understand the silver-horned alien at all.


    The safety of Jiang Yingying and Wei Zhi was the first priority.


    And the simplest and most brutal way to rescue the two was topletely kill the alien.


    ��Miss Sun, I like your eyes and your courage... You��re only at the foundation establishment stage, but in my hometown, your realm isn��t even as high as a speck of dust,��said the silver-horned creature.


    ��Cut the crap.��Lotus sun frowned.


    ��Then, you don��t even care about your friend��s life?��


    The silver-horned creatureughed coldly. He didn��t care about the girl in front of him at all. ��I promise you, if you make a move, you��ll definitely regret your foolish actionster...��


    The silver-horned creature was very confident, because he knew very well who the person standing behind him was.


    She was Daofather Wang��s only true disciple.


    And it was precisely because of Peng Xiren that this alien race, which had been declining, had collectivelypleted its evolution and be a higher-level life form.


    Peng Xiren��s request to him was that it would be best if he could capture Lotus Sun alive.


    But because the difference in power was too obvious, the silver-horned creature was worried that if he made a move, this earth girl, who was only at the foundation establishment stage, might directly turn into ashes and die.


    In that case, using her good friends to threaten her might be the safest and most reliable method to capture her alive.


    ��Follow me out of here, I guarantee that I won��t hurt you. Moreover, you can also save the lives of your two friends.��


    The silver-horned man smiled. ��But if you resist, you know the consequences... with your low realm, I will crush this little girl��s head the moment you make a move. You see if you are faster or I am faster.��


    ��Then, can I ask you another question?��


    ��Of course. If you have any other questions, just follow me and I��ll answer them,��the silver-horned man said politely.


    ��You probably have aplices, right? are those aplices also aliens?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��That��s right.��


    The silver-horned man said, ��In fact, there are still many aliens who havee to Earth. They wear human skin coats and perfectly hide among humans to carry out their activities... for example, the Saiya people, the Chou Ke people, the square root nine-bodies people, and so on.��


    ��...��


    ��Our race has been dormant on Earth for a long time, but their forms are still in their old forms. I promised them that after this mission ispleted, I will help them achieve evolution together...��


    ��...��hearing this, Lotus Sun Sighed silently in her heart.


    She actually didn��t want to know so much, and she didn��t know if it was because she was overly confident in herself and was showing off.


    Sometimes, those who thought they were strong liked to spout nonsense before a battle and blurt out some information for no reason.


    Perhaps these people really felt that the opponent they were facing wasn��t a threat at all?


    So it wouldn��t hurt to say more.


    ��Alright, thank you for your information. and wee to Earth.��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun gazed at the silver-horned man in front of her and smiled.


    Human lives were at stake, and there was no time to dy.


    The silver-horned man had thought that the girl in front of him hadpletely given up resisting. He was relieved to see that the girl had suddenly summoned an azure-colored spirit sword.


    ��Ten percent city-toppling sword and...��


    She didn��t pull out the sword directly. Instead, she flicked the sheath with her thumb, revealing a crack.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a trace of Ao Hai��s sword qi seeped out from the crack!


    The power of city-toppling beauty��s sword was too great. This was the sword Qi the girl had used inbination with the actual situation. It should be enough to deal with the silver-horned man in front of her.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    The silver-horned man didn��t expect the little girl in front of him to be so stubborn.


    He flew into a rage out of humiliation, his yellow one-eye emitting murderous intent.


    At the same time, he was also channeling his power.


    As long as Lotus Sun dared to make a move, he would immediately crush Miss Jiang��s head in his hands!


    The silver-horned man meant what he said!


    But at that moment, a thin, gossamer-like blue sword qi pierced through his chest.


    The silver-horned man looked at this scene in disbelief.


    His chest had been pierced through by Ao Hai��s Blue Sword Qi, and along his chest, his entire body was rapidly freezing.


    ��10% city-toppling strike��and ��Absolute zero.��.


    This was something Ohai had recently learned, a powerful control-type ability. It was to ensure that even if the condensed version of the Sword Qi failed to deliver a fatal blow, it could also be used as a secondyer of insurance.


    If he was hit by Ohai��s ��Absolute zero��sword qi, he would be instantly frozen like this.


    ��Cut!��


    A boundless aura of the sea emanated from Lotus Sun��s body.


    She still didn��t unsheathe herself. She quickly stepped forward and easily cut off the silver-horned man��s right arm that was holding Jiang Yingying with only the sheath.


    Then she cut off the silver-horned man��s head.


    She didn��t make any unnecessary movements, but the girl who stepped forward in Han Chinese clothing was still the most brilliant piece of ss fireworks that night..


    ..


    It was finally over.


    Afterwards, Lotus Sun released Jiang Yingying from the silver-horned man��s broken right hand and checked her vital signs.


    Her heartbeat was stable, and her pulse was normal, except that there was some knockout drug in her blood.


    And judging from the setting that Jiang Yingying had been caught here wearing only a nightgown... she must have been drugged and brought here by those aliens when she was preparing for an essential oil massage at the hotel.


    ��But I��m fine.��Lotus sun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she went to look for Wei Zhi.


    Unfortunately, Wei Zhi��s condition wasn��t good.


    The girl had found Wei Zhi in a corner of this abandoned factory.


    His face was pale and his entire body was stiff. He had been dead for at least two hours..


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that Wei Zhi had already been killed.


    ��How could this be...��she immediately split out ao Hai��s healing sword Qi to heal him.


    But unfortunately, all of this was useless.


    ��Sigh, there��s nothing we can do if he��s dead. No matter how strong Ao Hai��s healing sword qi is, it can��t save a person who��s been dead for two hours.��


    Sun Ying ��er consoled him from the side. ��Unless there��s a more powerful method than Ao Hai��s healing sword Qi, probably only Ling Zhenren can do it.��


    ��Student Wang Ling...��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly thought of something. ��That��s right! I still have this! If I only have this! I can definitely...��


    Sun Ying ��er saw Lotus Sun fumble around in Ao Hai��s sword spirit space with her eyes closed.


    When she finally opened her hand, a big white rabbit milk candy appeared in the girl��s hand.


    ��Aren��t you insured?��Sun Ying ��er was stunned.


    ��When you were taken away by director Ying to be trained and not by my side, ssmate Wang Ling gave me another one...��lotus sun said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she directly peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into Wei Zhi��s mouth.


    Buzz..


    A warm golden light surged up from Wei Zhi��s body.


    In less than five seconds, Lotus Sun felt that Wei Zhi��s aura had already returned.


    ��It��s effective!��At this point, Lotus Sun felt the weight in her heart instantly lift.


    If Wei Zhi died because of her, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life..


    ssmate Wang Ling, I owe you one more favor!


    The girl smiled.


    At this moment, Wei Zhi also opened his eyes smoothly. ��UH...��


    He felt as if he had had a nightmare. A group of aliens had kidnapped him and then tortured him continuously..


    And now, he was finally awake.


    Wei Zhi sat up straight and immediately saw Lotus Sun. ��Miss Lotus Sun, why are you here...��


    ��Don��t say anything, brother Wei Zhi. How Do You Feel Now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?��Lotus Sun asked with concern.


    ��Ufortable...��Wei Zhi frowned. ��I don��t feel particrly ufortable anywhere. I just feel that my chest is a little heavy.��


    ��Chest... heavy?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    Then she saw Wei Zhi furrow his brows as he touched his chest. The expression on his face waspletely shocked. ��What... What is this! Why do I have two airbags!��


    Lotus sun: ��Brother Wei Zhi, calm down...��


    ��No! It must be because I haven��t woken up from my nightmare yet.��


    ��...��


    ��Miss Lotus Sun, please don��t Wake me up again! I need to... sleep for a while more...��


    With that, Wei Zhi��s eyes darkened and he fainted again.


    ��Ying-er, what should we do...��Lotus Sun didn��t know what to do.


    ��It��s really big.��Sun ying-er sighed. ��Let��s bring it back first. After all, it��s really hard to ept the idea of waking up as a transvestite.��

 Chapter 1485 1,483, Odd Zhuo’s Judgment (1/128)

    If news of the martial saint��s granddaughter being kidnapped got out, it would probably shake the whole country.


    Fortunately, Lotus Sun handled the situation very well and didn��t escte the situation any further. Not only did she destroy that blind alien in time, she also obtained a lot of intelligence and saved Jiang Yingying and Wei Zhi��s lives.


    But for now, she was still more worried about Wei Zhi��s situation.


    Although Wei Zhi had been saved, the situation was indeed a little unexpected.


    The main thing was that those two things were really too big... Lotus Sun felt that it was even more exaggerated than the master of Shadow Stream who had been arrested back then.


    But it wasn��t realistic to send him to the hospital in this situation.


    Afterwards, Lotus Sun settled Jiang Yingying in the hotel and transferred a female private doctor she trusted to take care of her.


    She then brought Wei Zhi back to his room and immediately contacted Odd Zhuo to check on the situation.


    When they met, lotus sun smelled the scent of durian on Odd Zhuo��s body. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, have you eaten durian?��


    ��Ah, I��m sorry, don��t you like the smell? I came in too much of a hurry and didn��t rinse my mouth.��


    ��It��s okay, I like durian very much too.��Lotus sun smiled, and Odd Zhuo felt that the girl��s face was clearly tired.


    Although the passive version of man and sword as one could indeed increase the girl��sbat strength, if she continued to be tense, the exhaustion would increase.


    In the end, it wasn��t that she was physically weak, but rather that she would feel mentally tired, which didn��t have any side effects... it was just very easy to get sleepy, and she would be fine once she woke up.


    On the contrary, if she had been more rxed throughout the battle, there wouldn��t have been any problems.


    Odd Zhuo had relied on the girl to call for help earlier, so he already had a rough understanding of the entire battle.


    Wei Zhi had almost died..


    This was probably one of the main reasons for his mental tension.


    Mistress stillcked a bit of battle experience.


    Odd Zhuo smiled wryly in his heart.


    In fact, he had missed a very important point..


    In fact, the main reason why the young girl was nervous was because during the battle, she had always wanted to reunite with Wang Ling as soon as possible.


    After all, she had fought the old God back then.


    Who was the old God?


    Daofather Wang��s first love, the leader of the creation world in the god world.


    In that battle, the young girl had never shown any fear in the face of the old God.


    What more when faced with an alien whosebat strength was far inferior to Old God��s?


    ? ��It��s better to resolve this matter as soon as possible...��odd zhuo muttered to himself.


    He felt that the girl really needed to rest now, and that kind of tiredness could actually be seen from her expression.


    It was probably her sense of responsibility that supported the girl and prevented her from falling down.


    Walking over to Wei Zhi��srge bed, odd zhuo rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrongly. ��Why are there two basketballs on brother Wei Zhi��s body?��


    ��I also want to know...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��That��s why I asked senior to help take a look.��


    ��This is what you meant when you said on the phone that something big had happened?��


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��After eating the big white rabbit milk candy that Shifu gave you, brother Wei Zhi was resurrected, and these two basketballs appeared, right?��


    ��Yes!��Lotus sun nodded.


    Odd Zhuo stared at Wei Zhi, who was very ��Bloated��on the bed. He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and touched him with a red face. ��Brother Wei Zhi, I��m sorry...��


    Lotus sun turned her face slightly and also felt her face burn.


    She didn��t know why, but she felt that Odd Zhuo looked very skilled..


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, you think I��m very skilled, don��t you?��


    ��...��


    ��When I was a grass-roots soldier in the army, I used to help the Army raise cows. That��s how I trained.��


    ��...��


    After pinching for about ten seconds, Odd Zhuo finally let go and couldn��t help smiling. ��I roughly know what��s going on.��


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo knows how to solve this?��


    ��The milk candy given by Shifu has the effect of rapidly increasing spirit energy. From a biological point of view, the chest is made up of muscle fibers and fat. The reason for brother Wei Zhi��s swelling is another.��


    Odd Zhuo cupped his chin and analyzed, ��After brother Wei Zhi dies, arge number of cells in his body die, and at the same time, his blood loses its power due to cardiac arrest and can not flow. The proteins in his blood will decay and eventually evaporate with the evaporation of water...��


    ��At first, brother Wei Zhi really couldn��t do anything, but it was a good thing that junior sister Lotus Sun was able to save him in time. ��The milk candy given by master also provides different types of spiritual energy. Apart from assisting in cultivation, it also has the function of restoring the body��s functions. ��It can be divided into spiritual energy molecules for cultivation and spiritual energy molecules for restoration


    ��The spiritual energy molecules for cultivation are released slowly and continuously, so there won��t be any backlog. But the spiritual energy molecules for restoration are different. ��But because brother Wei Zhi is already dead, all of the spirit energy molecules activated by this milk candy are those used for repair.��


    Speaking up to this point, Lotus Sun felt that she had already somewhat understood.


    Odd Zhuo: ��When arge amount of spirit energy formed in brother Wei Zhi��s body, this spirit energy began to repair his cells and eventually brought brother Wei Zhi back to life.��


    ��So that��s how it is!��Lotus sun came to a sudden realization. ��So Brother Wei Zhi is now...��


    ��That��s right. In fact, what brother Wei Zhi��s basketball now stores are these spirit energy molecules that are used for repair, and generally don��t need special treatment. After a period of time, the swelling will go down on its own.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��When brother Wei Zhi wakes upter, you can directly tell him that it��s a temporary side effect caused by the body-healing pill and tell him not to worry too much.��


    ��In other words, this milk candy didn��t have the effect of breast ergement in the first ce?��


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��er��s voice suddenly rang out.


    ��Shifu is a decent person, so of course he doesn��t have it...��


    ��Sigh.��Sun Ying ��er sighed in disappointment. ��It looks like Ling Zhenren still doesn��t understand Lotus��feelings; she reallycks development!��


    ��You��re the one whocks development... it��s clearly you who wants to...��lotus sun blushed. It was unclear whether she was shy or a little angry at Sun Ying ��ER��s rambling words.


    ��Last question, why are these repaired spirit energy molecules stored in your chest?��Sun Ying ��er asked again at this moment.


    ��Because this was originally a special female-only model specially made by Shifu. It was designed in ordance with female ergonomics. I just didn��t expect brother Wei Zhi to eat it.��


    ��There��s a male one?��


    ��There is.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��But for a male, the swelling is in another ce, which is the dder.��


    ��...��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo looked at the time. ��It��s toote, and brother Wei Zhi is fine. He��ll be fine in two or three days. Junior Sister Lotus Sun worked hard today, so I think she should rest early. You look very tired.��


    ��No... I��m fine...��


    After confirming that Wei Zhi was safe and sound, Lotus Sun indeed felt as if a huge stone had been removed from her body, and she felt much more rxed.


    ��Student Wang Ling, you��re still... Waiting for me...��


    She turned around, her mind still thinking about Wang Ling, but her eyelids couldn��t help fighting.


    After taking a few steps toward the door, her vision went dark and she fell headfirst.


    Odd Zhuo strode forward and helped the young girl steady herself.


    Sure enough..


    She couldn��t hold on any longer.


    He knew this would happen..


    He could only settle mistress in the hotel first.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo thought to himself.


    He asked Sun Ying ��er to help lotus sun stay in Wei Zhi��s room for a while while he ran to the front desk to get a presidential suite.


    But just as he was checking in, the front desk manager said, ��Mr. Zhuo, a young man came here just now. He said that he had already booked a room for Miss Sun.��


    ��Is it a dead fish��s eye with delicate features?��


    ��Yes.��


    Then the front desk manager took out a room card. ��This is the annual card of the Presidential Suite left by that young man, as well as some sweets.��


    ��Where is he?��


    ��He should have gone home...��


    ��...��


    Although he wasn��t surprised by this result, Odd Zhuo still sighed in his heart.


    If it hadn��t been for this little episode with the alien, perhaps Shifu and Shifu would have been together tonight..


    ��Where are the candy?��Odd Zhuo asked after taking the room card from the front desk manager.


    The front desk manager smiled slightly, then quickly took out a lump of stuff from under the table and put it on the table. ��This sack is full.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��

 Chapter 1486 1,484: Wang Ming’s Data Analysis (1/128)

    A whole sack of big white rabbit milk candies; this was already Wang Ling��sst remaining stock.


    But these candies were nothing more than lip service to Wang Ling at times, and perhaps Lotus Sun could be of more use now.


    He had previously acted in that Big Show with the Golden Lamp, deliberately making Peng Xiren think that he had sessfully retrieved dao ancestor Wang��s Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Later, there had been a huge explosion in the sealednd in the infinite Milky Way, and the entire sealednd had been destroyed.


    The terrifying creatures and Peng Xiren sealed inside hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Ling had thought that they wouldn��t die so easily and had been waiting for Peng Xiren��s next move, but he hadn��t expected it to be as he had expected.


    As for why they could avoid his visit...


    Wang Ling felt that it was very likely rted to that mysterious ck ancient stone.


    The ancient Stone��s radiation was very strong, and even in the universe, which Peng Xiren considered his home ground, he still found it difficult to persevere under the healing light of the stars.


    But even so, as long as he could properly use the ancient stone��s ability, it wouldn��t be a problem for Peng Xiren to use it as a signal jammer with his intelligence.


    But Wang Ling felt that this was probably a self-defeating act.


    This Peng Xiren might have indeed used the power of the ck ancient stone to create a ��Shielding space��and magically disappeared from the universe.


    But the problem was that as long as peng xiren stayed in this ��Shielding space��for one more day, all of his abilities would be directly blocked by the ck ancient stone


    Of course, this was just Wang Ling��s guess.


    But it shouldn��t be too far off..


    Before returning to the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling went to Wang Ming��s research institute on the way.


    He needed Wang Ming��s help, so Wang Ming took the opportunity to collect thetest data on Wang Ling.


    Still wearing his white coat, Wang Ming took out a syringe and handed it to Wang Ling, just as he was preparing to take a blood sample, he said, ��This syringe is specially made, but it��s still the same as before. You do it yourself. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick, i definitely won��t be able to pierce it.��


    ��...��Wang Ling obediently took the syringe.


    Recently, Wang Ming had been working on developing and improving the ��Wang Ling No. 3 intelligent humanoid integrated mecha.��.


    This was thetest third generation Mecha, and its performance had already been greatly improvedpared to the previous two generations, and it had integrated the space teleportation function.


    Wang Ming would ce this third-generation mecha in a container with a teleportation function. If necessary, it could be directly sent and received via satellite positioning, allowing it to be used at will.


    Most importantly, the third-generation mecha didn��t need to be worn by itself at all. Through thetest spacepression technology, Wang Ming had imnted a chip into his pores.


    When the third-generation mechanded on the ground, its various parts would be like a jigsaw puzzle that would automatically wrap around his body.


    The whole process from summoning to fully arming didn��t even take five seconds.


    Knowledge changed power, and technology could also counter cultivation... Wang Ling truly felt that he had learned a lot.


    After the blood sample was collected, Wang Ling handed the syringe back. There was no need for sterile cotton to stop the pressure.


    Almost the moment the needle was pulled out, the eye of the needle disappeared at the same time, and the healing speed was extremely astonishing.


    ��So, that punk surnamed Peng��s new move is to find ame alien to deal with you?��Wang Ming asked as he put the blood sample into the container.


    ��It��s Lotus Sun,��Wang Ling said.


    ��Isn��t dealing with Miss Rong the same as dealing with you?��Wang Ming smiled evilly.


    ��It��s not the same,��Wang Ling replied.


    ��You��re anxious.��Wang Ming refused to give up.


    ��No.��Wang Ling��s expression was as calm as an old well.


    ��You didn��t, and yet you still talk to me so much.��Wang Ming chuckled.


    ��...��


    Without another word, Wang Ling directly got up and prepared to wake Zhai Yin up in the sleeping cabin next door.


    Seeing this, Wang Ming pulled him back. ��Don��t do it, brother! I��m just joking... you probably don��t want to wake up your sister Zhai Yin and Cook Supper for you, do you?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling thought carefully for a moment, and finally sat down obediently.


    ��That��s right.��Wang Ming bared his teeth and smiled. His smile was still as warm as the spring breeze, and there was a hint of foolishness in the sunlight.


    Wang Ling felt that probably only Wang Ming had this kind of temperament.


    There was a saying: ��Extremely smart.��Wang Ming��s brain was so strong, but his hair was still thick, which made Wang Ling extremely amazed.


    It was 100% that he had already had a hair transnt..


    With Wang Ming��s methods, he could even create something as powerful as a third-generation mecha. Wouldn��t it be like sprinkling water if he had an automatic hair transnt?


    Wang Ling remembered that Wang Ying had taken the initiative to separate from him earlier, and because he had used a forbidden spell, Wang Ying��s hair had fallen off irreversibly.


    Now that Wang Ying had returned and the shadow had rebound with him, his hair had grown back.


    If Wang Ying wanted to cut off all ties with him one day, the hair would still fall off... at that time, Wang Ming��s help would probably be unavoidable.


    Wang Ling��s cost analysis of blood samples had always been veryplicated.


    In the past, he had to wait for a few days before he could get aplete result.


    But after umting endless experience, Wang Ming was now using a machine to analyze Wang Ling��s blood sample data and using another program that he had created himself.


    Now, he only needed less than half an hour to analyze the data.


    ��Just wait, while you��re at it, I��ll take a look at the other thing you brought.��


    Then, Wang Ming took a sealed test tube made of a special material from the table.


    Inside was the ashes of the silver-horned man that Wang Ling had collected earlier.


    ��Her bones have already been crushed and scattered? This Miss Rong is really powerful now; even this alien can��t defeat her.��Wang Ming was surprised at Lotus Sun��s current growth.


    There was only a small amount of ashes, and it had taken Wang Ling a lot of effort to refine them in the air after Lotus Sun had left that abandoned factory.


    ��She looks like a silver-horned person, right? The two silver horns on her head are curled back like cattle, and she also has a tail.��Wang Ming searched his memory, it didn��t seem like there was such an alien creature in his memory.


    Since Guo Ping of the Research Institute was now an international diplomat who had established diplomatic rtions with aliens, and since the cooperation between Divine Dao Star and Earth, all aspects of alien data had basically been collected.


    All the data was shared in the big database of the international cultivator alliance.


    With the big database, it shouldn��t be difficult to find out what the silver-horned person looked like before it evolved, as long as they did a DNAparison.


    ��This search is even faster than your blood sample analysis. We��ll know in ten minutes.��


    At this moment, Wang Ming cupped his chin and was also looking forward to seeing what this silver-horned man was..


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Old Master Sun was on the phone with Jiang Xiaoche.


    At the same time, he nned to report some information..

 Chapter 1487 1,485, Grandpa Sun’s Moved (1/128)

    On the Night Lotus Sun went to the Ancient Street, Grandpa Sun didn��t fall asleep untilte at night.


    To be honest, he was a little nervous..


    Although he had always firmly believed that the youth he had decided on.


    Wouldn��t do anything out of the ordinary to his granddaughter.


    But Jiang Xiaoche��s words inevitably made grandfather Sun worry again.


    It was not unheard of for an upright adolescent to make a mistake in the heat of the moment..


    Sun Yi believed himself to be an open-minded person. It was normal for young people to develop feelings for each other and then release their feelings.


    Therefore, the old man did not reject the love behavior of his precious granddaughter, because true love was a virtuous circle that could make each other better people.


    Even if they did not end up together, they could still gain a lot of growth and unforgettable experiences.


    And these things were all valuable treasures that could not be erased in the journey of life.


    Sunday, December 13th.


    In the wee hours of the morning, a call from Jiang Xiaoche woke up Old Man Sun who was deep in thought.


    ��How was it?��Old Man Sun asked, pretending to be calm.


    He wanted to know what Wang Ling would do when he received the room card he had drawn


    ��Old Man, I want to ask you a question first,��Jiang Xiaoche said on the other end of the phone.


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��If a person did something to an unconscious girl...��


    ��That��s an animal behavior!��Grandpa frowned.


    ��What if he didn��t do anything...��Jiang Xiaoche continued to ask.


    ��Is this girl beautiful?��Grandpa Sun was suspicious.


    ��Of course she��s beautiful! The kind that looks like a fairy!��Jiang Xiaoche said.


    ��Worse than a beast!��Said grandfather Sun.


    After getting a definite answer.., jiang Xiaoche was instantly delighted. ��Alright, let me give you thetest situation. Miss seems to have yed all day today and is too tired. She didn��t return to her vi at night and directly stayed at the Holiday Inn on Ancient Street.��


    ��No Wonder Aunt Qiu told me that Rong Rong didn��te back tonight. This child is the same, she should at least send a message to tell me.��


    ��That��s not the point.��


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaoche smiled. ��The point is that Wang Ling used the room card he drew to get a room for Miss!��


    ��There��s actually such a thing?��


    Old Master Sun��s pupils trembled. ��Then where is ssmate Wang Ling now...��


    ��He went back. After he checked in, he handed the room card to the front desk and actually went home to stay.��


    Jiang Xiaoche smiled. ��That��s the situation at the moment. Does the old man have anything to say?��


    ording to the logic of the first few questions, leaving the beautiful girl behind to go back home was clearly an act of ��Being worse than a beast.��.


    Jiang Xiaoche was looking forward to the old man��s reply when he heard Sun Yiyuan on the other end of the phone let out a long sigh of relief, then, his voice became loud and clear. ��Good! I knew it! Student Wang Ling won��t let me down...��


    Jiang Xiaoche: ��Ah?��


    ��What are you talking about?��


    Grandfather Sun said, ��The annual card for this presidential suite is priceless. Even if student Wang Ling doesn��t have to keep it for resale, he can still make a lot of money. But he didn��t do that, which proves that student Wang Ling is a very money-minded person.��


    ��...��


    ��Student Wang Ling could have obviously sold her room, but when his ssmate was tired, he took the initiative to take out his room card and get Rong Rong a room so that she could rest as soon as possible. ��This proves once again that student Wang Ling is actually a very generous person.��


    ��...��


    ��After getting a room, student Wang Ling chose to leave on his own initiative and go home to rest. He didn��t take advantage of the situation to do something that deviated from the norm. This shows that student Wang Ling is an upright and kind child! As expected of Rong Rong... she really has good taste...��


    As he spoke, tears began to well up in Old Man Sun��s eyes.


    He was almost moved by his own words.


    ��? ? ?��


    Jiang Xiaoche remembered that old man Sun had clearly not said that just now!


    ..


    On the other side, the DNA analysis report for the silver-horned people had already been published in Wang Ming��sb.


    Afterparing the data in the database, it showed that none of the DNA genes in the current big database matched the current data.


    In other words, the match hadpletely failed.


    This was the big database shared by the international cultivators��Alliance. After the recruitment of Divine Dao Star, the alien data here was as thick as an encyclopedia.


    However, afterparison, Wang Ming found that none of the DNA matches were sessful, which was something he hadn��t expected.


    Although Guo Ping was currently mainly responsible for connecting with extraterrestrial civilizations, many of these extraterrestrial civilizations only knew about Earth through Divine Dao.


    But in fact, human cultivators had never stopped searching for extraterrestrial civilizations.


    Thus, the fact that there were aliens lurking in the human cultivation world wasn��t groundless.


    If the aliens rted to the silver-horned people hade to earth long ago and used human skin to mingle in the human cultivationmunity, then it wouldn��t be surprising.


    It wasn��t surprising that there was ack of information in the big database.


    They had mingled in the humanmunity for many years, and had long since established themselves under human skin... They might even be in the upper echelons of humanity.


    It might be easy for them to find a way to conceal their traces.


    So just to be on the safe side, Wang Ming used his own technical means to re-check the alliance��srge database.


    In the end, he sighed. ��As expected, there are no traces of unusual erasure.��


    There was only one way now, which was to start with the private archives of various countries and perhaps find new discoveries.


    The Alliance��srge database was all public information.


    None of this was a secret.


    But as a human being, selfishness was actually the norm... there might be additional secrets between countries that hadn��t been made public that were kept in special top-secret archives.


    But stealing this file was extraordinarily difficult.


    Even if Wang Ming could do it, he still had to consider many problems.


    Because if he failed, not only would his personal information be exposed, he would also implicate his own country.


    Looking at Wang Ming��s serious expression as he thought about it,.


    Wang Ling suddenly thought of a famous line: ��My Lover is this country.��


    He felt that this line was also very appropriate for Wang Ming.


    Although Wang Xiaoer was indeed stupid sometimes, once he got serious and entered his field of expertise to explore academic issues, this man seemed to havepletely changed.


    ��Give me three days, and I��ll try my best. However, for safety reasons, once I��m in danger of being exposed, I can only retreat. Whether or not I can get the data depends on luck,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Okay.��Wang Ling nodded.


    Then, he casually shot a golden light at Wang Ming.


    ��What is this...��


    ��The great fortune spell,��Wang Ling said.


    ��Oh, it��s the spell that you used before that can greatly increase your fate, right?��Wang Ming said. ��In other words, I��m now the Emperor of Europe?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    ��But little brother, do you know that the Emperor of Europe now has another meaning?��


    ��?��


    ��In thenguage of Sun Ind, the word ��europe��also means ��European faction.��then,bined with the concept of ��emperor,��it means a person withrge breasts.��


    ��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1488 1,486, Wang Ming! Danger! (1/128)

    That night, Wang Ling��s blood analysis report was already out, and Wang Ming couldn��t help frowning as he stared at the arrows behind each line of data on the sample.


    This expression wasn��t rare. When the middle-aged people in the hospital who were three tall and had fatty liver received the report, the expression on their faces was almost exactly the same as Wang Ming��s now.


    This kind of ��Furrowed brows��expression was actually seen on many different asions.


    For example, when a parent received your report card


    Or when you saw an author who was a eunuch


    Or when a teacher found out that you hadn��t done your homework and went to read the Immortal King��s daily life


    Or when you saw the author of a book who had written so many sentences starting with ��For example,��perhaps you were also frowning and wondering if this short and small author wasn��t just writing in water..


    Back to the main topic.


    Under normal circumstances, when an ordinary person received a blood sample analysis report, their first reaction would definitely be to look at the arrow that followed the indicator.


    The normal range of cholesterol was 2.8 to 5.17 mmol/L, and the test data was 6.17 mmol/L.


    Although it was a little over the limit, it could still be saved..


    However, if there was an arrow in Wang Ling��s blood sample, it often meant that it was dangerous.


    ��As I thought, the concentration of Ling energy is indeed on the rise, and it��s increasing even faster than before.��Wang Ming carefully looked at the data in the analysis report, and his face turned a little ugly.


    The original purpose of analyzing Wang Ling��s blood sample data was to create a fourth-generation mecha device.


    In the end, Wang Ling��s body index was extremely high, which was far beyond Wang Ming��s expectations.


    ording to the initial data of the seal talisman, it could basically help Wang Ling maintain it for a few years.


    This allowed the data in Wang Ling��s body, which Wang Ming called the ��Ling Energy Concentration,��to reach a level of equilibrium.


    Although the duration of the seal suppression was decreasing year by year as Wang Ling continued to grow.


    But because the seal talisman itself was constantly being upgraded, Wang Ming estimated that there shouldn��t be any problems with the new generation of talismans for at least two years.


    But now he finds out he miscalcted.


    Wang Ling��s growth has been faster than he thought.


    The talisman seal on Wang Ling��s body had been specially sent to No. 59 high school back then, and he had thought that it would help Wang Ling smoothly through his high school stage.


    But now it is found that although the seal still looks very new and there are no signs of cracking.


    It still seemed a little difficult to suppress the concentration of data in Wang Ling��s body to a bnced level.


    Thus, it was almost urgent to find a new material that could be used to suppress Wang Ling.


    ��Earlier, you said that you found a mysterious ck stone that even the king��s eye couldn��t see through in your sealed state, right?��


    At that moment, Wang Ming suddenly said, ��If it��s possible, I hope you can get your hands on this ck stone as soon as possible.��


    Wang Ming felt that this ancient ck stone that Wang Ling had mentioned earlier might be the key to everything.


    Of course, developing a new talisman was definitely not that simple.


    But the sooner this thing was done, the better.


    ��Then what should we do now?��At that moment, Wang Ying finally couldn��t help asking.


    ��Are you very concerned about my brother?��


    ��We��re one. If he can��t control his energy and explodes in the end, I��ll be finished,��Wang Ying replied.


    To be honest, Wang Ming had never seen Wang Ying before, but he knew that such a thing existed.


    Now that he heard the shadow behind Wang Ling suddenly speak, Wang Ming was slightly taken aback. ��That��s interesting. My Little Brother is autistic, but you��re actually not, and you seem to be a Chatterbox?��


    ��Heh, the shadow and the main body are opposites, so of course I��m not autistic.��Wang Ying smiled. ��Besides, I��ve already tasted girls.��


    As he said this, Wang Ying licked his lips.


    He thought back to when he had forcefully kissed Sun Ying ��er earlier, and even now, he still felt like he hadn��t had enough.


    These past few days, Wang Ying had actually been trying to find an excuse to do it again.


    However, he didn��t know what kind of wind had blown over Sun Ying ��er these past few days, but she seemed exceptionally quiet and didn��t deliberately speak ill of him, without breaking any ��Family rules.��.


    Wang Ying simply couldn��t find any reason to ��Punish��her.


    It was really too much of a pity..


    ��Does it taste like a girl?��


    Wang Ming smiled as well. ��So you��re saying that my brother is a virgin who hasn��t even tasted a Girl?��


    ��Isn��t he?��


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent and speechless.


    ��But as far as I know, it seems that you��re the same, right?��Wang Ying suddenly said at this moment.


    The corners of Wang Ming��s mouth twitched. He realized thatpared to Wang Ying, Wang Ling was indeed much cuter!


    This shadow was too f * * King Annoying! Was there something he knew in his heart that didn��t smell good? He had to say it out loud to make people feel awkward..


    And most importantly, there was nothing he could do about Wang Ying!


    But for the sake of an adult man, Wang Ming still said stubbornly, ��I haven��t been one for a long time!��


    ��Oh? Is That So?��Wang Ying smiled.


    Wang Ming��s face was slightly red, but he still made things up. ��When I was my brother��s age, I didn��t want too many female partners. Some of them were already pregnant with my child, and it��s said that they can do functions as soon as they��re born.��


    ��...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling actually saw a faint ck aura of death looming between Wang Ming��s eyebrows.


    He knew roughly what had happened.


    He was hesitating whether or not to tell Wang Ming.


    But this idiot older brother sometimes liked to talk big and brag without even thinking about it.


    There was no tax on bragging anyway.


    Sometimes he couldn��t stop at all when he started talking.


    ��You don��t believe me? Let me tell you, I know all kinds of postures. If you don��t know them in the future, you cane and ask me for more advice. Since You��re my brother��s shadow, I don��t think it��s too much to call me brother Ming, right?��


    ��You really have the nerve to say that.��Wang Ying chuckled.


    ��What��s there to be embarrassed about? Your Brother Ming has a lot of experience. Not only have he seen countless movies, but he also has a lot of actualbat experience. Do you know my ��Brain Deduction technique��?��


    ��Oh, you mean the ability to simte countless situations in the brain, and then rank the results ording to the probability from top to bottom, so as to get the best solution?��


    ��That��s right.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��You said you kissed a girl once. But I��m different. I have this ability. When I Kiss a girl, my brain simtes thousands of kissing methods. These can actually help me stack up my experience.��


    Wang Ling was startled.��...��


    Shouldn��t they be discussing his ��Ling can concentration��now? ?


    Why had they suddenly changed the subject and started to discuss such a strange topic? !


    And most importantly, Wang Ling realized that he couldn��t get a word in edgewise.


    First of all, he really didn��t have any experience. Second, he didn��t know how to Brag, and his life was really too humble..


    At that moment, Wang Ling was at a loss.


    A familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door of Wang Ming��sboratory, and Zhai Yin had awoken from her slumber.


    She had just heard what Wang Ming had said..


    Wang Ming!


    Danger!

 Chapter 1489 1,487. The Atmosphere Became Strange (1/128)

    As Wang Ming��s personal bodyguard, like most cultivators, Zhai Yin didn��t need to rest at all under normal circumstances.


    Her mission was to protect Wang Ming and assist him in some of his experiments.


    In addition, if she found out that Wang Ming was conducting rtively dangerous experiments, Zhai Yin would consider reporting the matter to the higher-ups.


    Wang Ming actually didn��t hate Zhai Yin, but sometimes Zhai Yin was too rigid in her work, and the key was that there were many things he couldn��t exin to Zhai Yin, which caused somemunication problems.


    Then, Wang Ming thought of a way.


    He had specially invented a cultivation magic treasure with a slightly ck-tech attribute like the ��Sleeping cabin.��.


    Although cultivators could stay awake for a long time, their bodies were constantly working, so it was inevitable that their attention would be distracted. Over time, it might even have some effect on their spirit roots.


    There weren��t too many side effects; it was nothing more than overdrawing the body in advance, causing problems such as decreased mental concentration and rough skin.


    Wang Ming��s sleeping pod was a tool specially used for this kind of situation.


    Sleeping in the sleeping pod for five minutes was equivalent to sleeping for 24 hours, allowing cultivators to quickly recharge their batteries.


    At present, the sleeping chamber invented by Wang Ming could be divided into home-type and capsule-type.


    The capsule-type sleeping chamber had already been put into military use.


    As long as the capsule was still on the ground, it would automatically expand when it was shaken, and then turn into a sleeping chamber the size of a person.


    When it was recycled, it was also operated with a single button, and a specific button was pressed topress the capsule back into its original shape.


    Wang Ming had already sessfully applied for a patent for the sleeping chamber.


    After officially announcing that it would be put into military use, there were a lot of orders from the military factory, which was also the source of Wang Ming��s experimental funds.


    Just counting the orders from Huaxiu Nation��s previous warehouse alone, there were already several billion.


    If he ran out of money, he could just get some small gadgets and make a little money... that was all.


    As the most powerful brain, it was never difficult for Wang Ming to develop new products.


    Of course, on the surface, he had invented the sleeping pod to serve the military, but in fact, the reason he had invented the sleeping pod in the first ce was to restrict Zhai Yin..


    Because of the danger involved in many experiments, Zhai Yin wouldn��t let him do them, so in this case, as long as he could lock Zhai Yin in the sleeping pod, it would be fine.


    Although Zhai Yin was a tough girl, she was still a beauty-loving girl.


    Wang Ming didn��t need to say much to know that not sleeping for a long time was bad for her skin.


    Thus, after the sleep pod was invented, Zhai Yin was almost habitually using it. Wang Ming also found out how Zhai Yin used it, and took advantage of her rest time to carry out many secret experiments.


    So Zhai Yin should still be inside at this moment..


    That slightly murderous gaze instantly gave Wang Ming a jolt.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be an expert in love. Howe I��ve never heard you mention it before?��Zhai Yin��s face was clouded, and all her attention was on Wang Ming��s words.


    She didn��t care who Wang Ming was talking to about ��Feelings.��.


    When she woke up, she heard Wang Ying��s voice outside. She only knew that it was clearly not Wang Ling��s. It was probably Wang Ming on speakerphone with one of her friends?


    She didn��t care who he was talking to.


    But as an official magic treasure researcher, Wang Ming was indeed an academician, but he was also a special magic treasure consultant for the military!


    He was a figure in the establishment!


    Since he was already aware of it, Zhai Yin felt that it was necessary for her to be concerned about the issue of her lifestyle.


    ��Listen to me, yinyin... things aren��t what you think...��beads of sweat had already formed on Wang Ming��s forehead. He didn��t know why he was in such a hurry to exin these problems to Zhai Yin.


    He just felt that if he didn��t exin, the consequences might be very serious.


    That was because he realized that whenever Zhai Yin was in a bad mood, she would cook to vent her emotions.


    And he was the white mouse of ��Yinyin��s cooking.��.


    As for how terrifying Zhai Yin��s cooking was, Wang Ming felt that he didn��t need to exin it to her.


    That thing wasn��t just poisonous... it was a whole ��Corpse dissolving powder��!


    Wang Ming felt that after eating it, his whole body would be melted by the ��Deadly poison��.


    Thus,bined with the concept of mathematics, Wang Ming called it factorization..


    That night, seeing that a great battle was inevitable, Wang Ling was toozy to make do with it, so he hurriedly left theboratory and left the space for Wang Ming.


    He wasn��t worried that Wang Ming would die.


    In any case, Wang Ming had the blessing of the ��Great fortune spell��, so even if Zhai Yin used force, there was a high chance that Wang Ming would continuously ��Miss��her..


    However, the effect of the ��Great fortune spell��could onlyst for a week.


    After this week, Wang Ming��s life would presumably be extremely exciting.


    ..


    It was still Sunday, December 13th.


    At eight o��clock that morning, Wang Ling first sent Wang Ming a message to confirm whether he was still alive.


    Wang Ming couldn��t stop praising his ��Great fortune spell��. ��Little brother, this move of yours is too strong. After you left yesterday, Yinzi was so flustered that she used a set of Wing Chun Fists on me, but in the end, not a single punch hit me!��


    He knew it would be like this..


    Wang Ling wasn��t surprised by the expected oue.


    He replied to Wang Ming with a few short messages.


    The general meaning was to tell Wang Ming to take it easy and not be too cheap.


    Because the duration of the spell was limited..


    If he was too stupid this time, Wang Ming would be the one who would feel ufortable after the time limit expired.


    Wang ling usually disdained using the ��Great luck spell��on himself, because life would be very boring this way.


    And he didn��t n to use this spell easily on others unless there was a special need for it.


    For ordinary people, the ability of the ��Great fortune spell��might be very effective for a while, but once they got used to it, they would be dependent.


    In fact, it wasn��t just dependence.


    Apart from Wang Ling himself, when others used this spell, the effect of the increase in their luck would also continue to decline... the more frequently they used it, the faster it would decline.


    Wang Ming was a powerful person.


    With the blessing of the great luck spell, it was like adding wings to a tiger and icing on the cake.


    But there was no need to use it frequently.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun had slept for a long time.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on arge bed in the hotel��s presidential suite, with Sun Ying ��er taking care of her. ��Lotus, you��re Awake?��


    ��I��m... What��s wrong...��the young girl stood up and looked at the bathrobe she was wearing. She couldn��t help feeling puzzled. ��Who helped me change?��


    ��Ling Zhenren, of course.��Sun Ying ��er smiled evilly. ��You were too tired yesterday, so you fainted. Ling Zhenren brought you here, took a shower, and changed your clothes...��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling! ? This, this, this, this, how is this possible!��Lotus sun covered her small mouth slightly, her beautiful face pale.


    ��I was just joking, of course it was all me!��


    Sun Ying ��er looked aggrieved. ��You know, Lotus, my waist isn��t very good to begin with...��


    ��...��


    ��But then again, are you expecting something?��


    Lotus Sun��s face burned to her ears. ��I��m not...��


    ..


    Although she hadn��t been able to sessfully spend time alone with Wang Ling yesterday, when she saw the sack of milk candies that Wang Ling had left for her, she was still shocked.


    Although she felt regret in her heart, she was more happy and joyful.


    After taking the sack of milk candies, lotus sun was in a great mood.


    It was close to noon, and the young girl was about to check out at the front desk on the first floor when the elevator suddenly stopped when it reached the third floor.


    When she opened the door, Lotus Sun saw Liangzi Jiugong and Odd Zhuo standing at the elevator door in the same Han Chinese clothing.


    The expression on Lotus Sun��s face was one of astonishment and excitement.


    As expected of senior Odd Zhuo..


    This was too fast!


    However, the current atmosphere seemed a little stiff.


    It wasn��t until the elevator reached the first floor and heard the sound of the door opening with a Ding that Lotus Sun mustered up the courage to look tentatively at Liangzi nine temples and ask, ��ssmate nine temples, can I ask you a question?��


    ��Go ahead.��Liangzi nine temples snorted.


    ��ssmate nine temples, you... have you already been conquered by Senior Odd Zhuo?��


    Then, Lotus Sun saw Liangzi nine temples��originally calm face gradually change color..

 Chapter 1490 1,488, Creator Of The Ghost Score (1/128)

    Hearing such a straightforward question, the expression on Liangzi Jiugong��s face instantly became extremely interesting. The main reason she and Odd Zhuo hade downstairs was to hand over the task to that female bodyguard called Junko.


    Next, Viagra and the other two would act as important ��Dirty witnesses��with Junko in full charge. Originally, it was just a normal handover of work, but Liangzi didn��t expect to run into Lotus Sun when she went downstairs.


    And she had been asked such a strange question..


    Strategy?


    What kind of joke was this..


    She wasn��t going to be taken in by this flowery old liar.


    Liangzi��s face was red. In fact, she hadn��t replied directly, but only snorted. ��Don��t think that you can spout nonsense just because you helped me. Odd Zhuo and I only have a very normal working rtionship.��


    She crossed her arms and looked a little impatient as she waited for the elevator door to open before sneaking out.


    Lotus Sun looked at the girl��s back; underneath her calm appearance, there was actually a faint sense of panic.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, you really picked up a treasure.��Lotus Sun had a smile on her face, and in her heart, she also felt that nine temples Liangzi was much cuter than she had imagined.


    Originally, she and Liangzi nine temples were like fire and water, mainly because Lotus Sun was worried that Liangzi nine temples would harm that youngster in her heart.


    Moreover, he might alsoe up with some sort of ��Seduction��n to deal with student Wang Ling.


    This absolutely couldn��t happen.


    But from the inquiry just now, Lotus Sun felt that Liangzi nine temples might not have realized that she had already fallen for him..


    She might not have liked odd zhuo yet, but she definitely had a good impression of him.


    After all, Liangzi was a person who liked to say what he didn��t mean.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, you must be joking.��Odd Zhuo gave a wry smile.


    The two of them followed closely out of the elevator door, walking very slowly with tacit understanding.


    ��I see that senior Odd Zhuo has no psychological burden at all in pursuing Liangzi. It looks like he already knows, right?��Lotus Sun��s probing question stunned odd Zhuo in an instant.


    ��Junior sister Lotus Sun is referring to the six mother-inw I��ll be facing in the future?��Odd Zhuo rolled his eyes and pretended not to know.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, you��re underestimating me a little too much. I can still find out about this.��


    Lotus sun sighed and smiled demurely. ��But don��t worry, senior. I Won��t tell anyone about ssmate Liangzi��s secret.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Odd Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief. ��Actually, I��m also waiting...��


    He was waiting for the day when Liangzi Jiugong would personally confess his secret to him.


    And Odd Zhuo was deeply convinced that that day wouldn��te toote.


    When she came to the front desk to check out, lotus sun sensed the hostility of the female bodyguard called Junzi.


    Lotus Sun didn��t remember where she had offended her, but she had a rough idea of the hostility in her eyes. After all, the female bodyguard had the impression that she had always been an enemy of the nine temples family.


    ��Junzi, don��t be so rude.��


    Yoshiko nine temples noticed Junzi��s strange behavior and hurriedly reminded her in a soft voice.


    Although the female bodyguard didn��t understand what had happened between her young miss and that young Miss Sun, she still restrained the sharpness in her eyes.


    ��The most important thing now is what I told youst night. Someone in the family is trying to use me to study abroad, and it��s not good for me,��Yoshiko nine temples said.


    The one who had been confirmed was the ��Wayne Trio��under themand of the sixth mistress.


    As for the ��Ghost Book��riot, Yoshiko nine temples thought that it was another group of people plotting in the dark.


    In other words, there were at least two groups of people who wanted to deal with her.


    Moreover, these two groups of people were now on the surface... as for whether there were any other forces in the family who wanted to make a move against her, nine temples Liangzi didn��t know.


    She hade to Huaxiu nation to deal with the ��External threat��. She had originally thought that after sessfully exposing odd Zhuo��s matter, the nine temples family would be able to enter Huaxiu nation��s market more deeply.


    But nine temples Liangzi hadn��t expected that before this ��External threat��was resolved, the ��Internal worries��in his family would actually erupt ahead of time.


    Andst night, nine temples Liangzi had thought about it for a long time.


    She felt that it might be more crucial to settle the internal affairs of the nine temples family first.


    If the nine temples family were to fight endlessly within itself, it would be useless even if she managed to win over Huaxiu Nation��s market in the end. If there wasn��t unity within the family, it would all be for naught in the end.


    What��s more..


    The new evidence now actually showed that what happened to odd zhuo back then might have been a misunderstanding between the nine temples family.


    Truebat strength didn��t lie.


    Odd Zhuo was indeed very strong, and Liangzi nine temples had already experienced this firsthand.


    After giving out the basic tasks, liangzi nine temples said to the female bodyguard in front of her, ��Junzi, while you��re watching Wayne and the other two, my newly hired bodyguard will be in charge of my safety for the time being.��


    Yoshiko Kyoko originally wanted to hide this matter, but since Junko was one of them, she felt it was better to be honest.


    ��Bodyguard? Who Is It?��Junko was stunned.


    She had actually heard the rumors about the new bodyguardst night, and was very curious about who the new bodyguard was.


    ��It��s me. I��ve been standing in front of you for half a day.��Odd Zhuo pointed at himself with a bright smile on his face.


    ��You? ? ?��Junko was shocked.


    Wasn��t this guy... the subject of their investigation? !


    But soon, she regained herposure..


    Junko had her own understanding of why her miss had hired Odd Zhuo as her bodyguard.


    She must have arranged this scene so that she could get closer to Odd Zhuo and find evidence of his ��Imposter��?


    She understood!


    In fact, Junko herself was also very angry at these imposters.


    The main thing was that there had been more and more news about imposters these days, such as impersonating others to get into university..


    Although her education had been revokedter, this kind of behavior had already interfered with other people��s lives.


    These people, who had used their power and money to change their fates, had no idea at all how much effort the imposter had put in to change their fates.


    It was usually very difficult to find direct evidence against this kind of powerful imposter because of the long time span.


    That was why Miss Liangzi had thought of hiring odd zhuo as her bodyguard to tie this guy up by her side so that she could better collect evidence..


    As expected of Miss Liangzi!


    Seeing the female bodyguard��s furrowed brows, Liangzi was speechless.


    She had never doubted Junko��s ability to imagine things..


    But in the face of Odd Zhuo and her current situation, she indeed felt that it would be difficult topletely exin thisplicated rtionship with just a few words.


    So she just sighed in her heart and temporarily ignored what the female bodyguard was thinking.


    ��In addition, have you found the senior I asked you to help me find?��At this moment, she suddenly asked.


    ��Senior changed his address, and it took us quite a while to find his trace,��the female bodyguard said. ��Judging from Senior��s current whereabouts, he seems to have been frequenting the war sect recently.��


    ��Frequenting the war sect?��


    Liangzi nine temples nced at odd zhuo at this time; she felt that Odd Zhuo could help.


    ��There are a lot of people who go to the war sect... So who is this senior?��Odd Zhuo asked as he rubbed the back of his head.


    ��This is the original creator of the ghost book.��


    Liangzi Jiugongzi looked at odd zhuo and said, ��I can��t tell you anything else, but this senior��s name is goldenmp.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��

 Chapter 1491 1,489: Understanding King Of The Nine Temples Family (1/128)

    This world was really small..


    Odd Zhuo sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    When Liangzi nine temples had said the key word ��War ancestor��, he had vaguely felt that some acquaintance of his might have been involved.


    He had just never thought that this acquaintance would actually be senior goldenmp.


    After all, he was a monk who had lived for so many reincarnations and had done all kinds of professions... even the production of the nine temples family��s ��Ghost Book��was rted to him; he was a ��Full-time expert��!


    ��It looks like you know this senior?��Liangzi nine temples blinked at Odd Zhuo as if he was looking forward to something.


    Odd Zhuo suddenly smiled in his heart.


    This wasn��t just a rtionship of knowing each other..


    Ever since he had been ��Convinced��by Wang Ling, senior Golden Lamp had already be one of them. Although he didn��t appear to be on the war sect��s entry list, he was actually one of the core members of the war sect.


    Furthermore, because he knew that he was Wang Ling��s disciple, goldenmp actually took care of Odd Zhuo quite well. Basically, as long as Odd Zhuo dared ask, goldenmp would never refuse his request.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo wouldn��t especially ask goldenmp for help when he had nothing to do.


    He knew very well that the reason goldenmp was willing to help him wasrgely because of his master.


    And he might not even be able to take a liking to a senior like this, so in the end, he might even cause trouble for his master.


    But now..


    For the sake of Liangzi Jiugong��s words, Odd Zhuo felt that he had to be bold this time.


    It wasn��t really a request; he had just been instructed to help Yoshiko nine temples set up a meeting with the goldenmp monk.


    ��I roughly know where senior goldenmp is, but it��s hard to say whether we��ll meet or not.��Odd Zhuo deliberately kept her guessing. ��How about this, I��ll take Yoshiko to take a look today.��


    ��I��ll go too! I can send someone else to keep an eye on him!��Junko said.


    ��You can��t. You have to stay and watch them.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at the female bodyguard. ��Monk Jin Deng isn��t used to being disturbed. He won��t be happy if too many people go.��


    ��But...��


    ��Do as Odd Zhuo says, Junko. Keeping an eye on Wayne and the other two is your top priority,��Liangzi nine temples said.


    ��I understand, Miss! Is there really something between you and this odd zhuo...��Junko felt like she had discovered an incredible secret. To send her away so obviously meant that they wanted to spend some time alone!


    ��If you keep spouting nonsense, I��ll deduct all your wages.��


    Liangzi nine temples blushed, he snorted. ��The reason I chose you to keep an eye on them is because... you��re the only one I can choose! Now that Wayne and the others are being protected, everyone else thinks they��re dead. ��Such an important secret must be guarded by someone I trust the most!��


    ��I��m thedy, the most trusted person...��


    ��Of course!��


    The female bodyguard named Junko had no choice. Yoshiko Nine Pce��s words touched her. Since they had already said it, she could only follow the order. ��I understand, Lady. Junko won��t let you down.��


    Then, she obeyed Yoshiko��s instructions and obediently went to the front desk to re-register her identity.


    Odd Zhuo nced at the female bodyguard��s temporary identity card and passport from afar. The names on them were: Chuncao Chongchun.


    From the start, Odd Zhuo had felt that there was something wrong with this female bodyguard, but he couldn��t say what.


    After all, she was someone whom Liangzi nine temples trusted so much, and Odd Zhuo actually didn��t want to doubt Chuncao Chongchun��s loyalty to Liangzi.


    But it was still for the sake of caution..


    He decided to investigate Chuncao in private.


    ��What are you thinking? Can We Go Now?��


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples looked eagerly at Odd Zhuo and said.


    ��Nothing, I��m just thinking about the name Chuncao Chongchun,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��What��s wrong with this name?��


    ��Isn��t the word ��Cao''and ��Chongchun��abination of Dong? and Miss Junzi��s catchphrase seems to be: I get it.��Odd Zhuo smiled. ��So, Miss Junzi is the king of your nine temples family?��


    ��...��


    The corners of nine temples Liangzi��s mouth twitched when he heard this, and he felt as if he had heard a cold joke. ��Do you think you��re very humorous...��


    ��Are you cold? Sorry.��Odd Zhuo smiled apologetically.


    ��If you had this time, I��m afraid you would have found senior goldenmp a long time ago,��Liangzi said with a sigh.


    ��You��re in such a hurry to find Senior��s goal, don��t you want to know why the remake of the ��Ghost Book��is rebelling?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Yes.��


    Liangzi said honestly, ��There has never been a problem with the remake in my hands before. But after what happened yesterday, it��s like a time bomb in my hands now.��


    ��Don��t worry. We��ll definitely find it.��Odd Zhuoforted the anxious-looking girl andposed himself. ��And are you sure we should leave now?��


    ��Yes! The sooner the better, of course!��


    ��But haven��t we changed back into our clothes yet?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Of course, if you don��t mind, I certainly won��t mind wearing this matching Han costume with Liangzi.��


    ��Hooligan...��


    Liangzi Jiugong��s face turned red, and he immediately stomped on Odd Zhuo in exasperation before running upstairs to change his clothes.


    Odd Zhuo followed behind him with a sour expression on his face.


    This stomp made him feelfortable..


    Odd Zhuo felt that it would be quite interesting to stomp on him a few times while wearing ck silk.


    ..


    After Liangzi Jiugong and Odd Zhuo left, Chuncao Chongchun officially took over the task of keeping an eye on Wayne and the other two.


    She could notice the slightest movement in the room diagonally across from them.


    ording to the rules of the witness protection program, Wayne and the other two weren��t allowed to leave the room without a special request.


    In the three-person suite they were in, the signal in the room was blocked, and there was nomunication magic treasure signal that could be sent out.


    Junko would be in charge of the three��s meals, delivering meals on a regr basis, and watching as they finished eating would take away all the trash.


    Of course, in order to make sure that Wayne and the other two didn��t go crazy in the room, the TV in the room could be turned on as usual. There was also a game console installed, so they could y some single-yer games that didn��t need to be online to pass the time.


    This was originally a very simple job. It was even a bit boring and boring, but the advantage was that it was generally more leisurely.


    By right, Chuncao Chongchun should be happy, but she didn��t feel rxed at all.


    Previously, she wanted to go with Yoshiko Jiugong to see Golden Lamp because she had her own little n..


    At this time, it was absolutely right not to stay in the hotel.


    Because Wayne and the other two were very important to Yoshiko..


    But now she was forced to stay, and even Chuncao Chongchun didn��t know what would happen next.


    She hugged her knees and sat on the bed. Her thoughts were veryplicated.


    At this moment, the phone vibrated.


    The ��Unknown call��that was the same as before instantly made Chuncao Chongchun��s heart jump.


    ��What��s going on? It seems like you haven��t reported the situation for two days in a row...��although the voice on the other end of the phone had undergone voice modification, it could still be heard that this was a person with a rough voice.


    Haruko knew who the person on the other end of the line was, so she immediately fell silent. After a long while, she said, ��I��m sorry... I took leave yesterday to go to the hospital... so...��


    ��Don��t make excuses.��


    The person on the other end of the line didn��t even bother to listen to her exnation. ��Ms. Junzi, I hope you understand your situation and stand. Don��t y any tricks.��


    ��I know...��


    ��Very good. Now, let me ask you... is Masanori Inoue still alive?��


    On the other end of the phone, the person spoke with a tone ofplete control as he sneered, ��Ms. Sumiko, I hope you can answer truthfully...��

 Chapter 1492 1,490, Child Star Yoshiko Kyoko (1/127)

    Yoshiko Kyoko changed into a light white sweatshirt.


    In fact, it was Chuncao Chongchun��s clothes.


    Considering that there were more ��Field��sessionster, it seemed easier to move around in a sweatshirt.


    She tied her hair up and put on a white cap to hold it down, looking like a very good-looking boy from a distance.


    Of course, the main reason why she looked like a boy wasn��t because of her sports clothes, her coiled hair, or even the cap, but because her chest wasn��t too high up.


    Odd Zhuo personally drove her to the spot where the goldenmp was currently resting. On the way, he would nce out of the corner of his eye at the girl sitting next to him in the passenger seat with her arms crossed and her eyes slightly closed.


    Halfway there, nine temples Liangzi finally couldn��t take it anymore. ��Have you seen enough?��


    ��Shouldn��t I be the one asking this?��Odd Zhuo gripped the steering wheel without the slightest bit of panic.


    ��What do you mean?��Nine temples Liangzi frowned.


    ��If you don��t look at me, how do you know I��m Looking at you?��


    ��...��nine temples Liangzi was stunned on the spot by this question.


    This was Odd Zhuo��s usual hooligan-like sophistry; she knew that as a foreigner, if she continued to bicker with Odd Zhuo, she would most likely fall behind.


    So she simply snorted and turned away.


    ��If you want to look, then look more generously. Isn��t it a little too petty to look at me through the reflection in the ss window?��Odd Zhuoughed.


    ��You... are talking nonsense!��Perhaps Odd Zhuo was right, but the girl��s face turned hot.


    ��As long as you know what you��re talking about.��


    ��Haven��t you been looking at me out of the corner of your eye...��


    ��I��m driving, so I have to look at the road. There��s nothing I can do, so I can only look at you out of the corner of my eye.��


    ��...��


    She was d that the car was now driving through a tunnel, and the environment inside was rtively dim, so she couldn��t see the change in her expression. Otherwise, it would have been too embarrassing.


    Liangzi nine temples was a person who adjusted his emotions very quickly, which even lotus sun couldn��tpare to.


    The moment the car drove out of the tunnel, the girl��s expression had already returned to normal, and her face had turned back into that ice-cold poker face.


    Unfortunately..


    Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart; he never denied that he liked teasing Liangzi nine temples.


    The main reason was that he had deeply felt the girl��s cute side, but the problem was that Liangzi nine temples��emotions fluctuated and adjusted quickly, so odd zhuo really couldn��t tell what the girl was thinking sometimes.


    ��How did you do it?��Finally, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking.


    ��What?��


    ��Your emotional control skills.��


    Yoshiko��s face turned red. ��When I was young, I was a child star for a period of time.��


    ��Oh, so you dabbled in the entertainment industry?��Odd Zhuo was surprised. ��That��s not right, but it doesn��t seem to be on your resume. which movie or TV series did you shoot?��


    ��It��s just amercial.��Liangzi nine temples frowned slightly as if he didn��t want to face this part of his past.


    ��Then why didn��t you consider continuing? You��re not crippled; you��ve be cute instead.��


    When Odd Zhuo said this, Liangzi nine temples quickly raised his hand to press down on his hat and tried his best to hide his expression.


    ��This wasn��t something I wanted to do in the first ce... It was my mother��s wishful thinking,��Liangzi exined.


    It was also for this reason that she had never been willing to mention the fact that she had once acted in an advertisement as a ��Child star.��.


    In Liangzi��s eyes, this was actually a ��Dark history.��.


    Of course, Junko, the female bodyguard, knew about this, but because she knew that this was a ��Minefield,��Chuncao Chongchun had never mentioned it.


    And now Liangzi nine temples had actually taken the initiative to bring it up, and in front of Odd Zhuo.


    This made her feel a little incredulous.


    For a very long time, the car fell silent.


    It wasn��t easy for Odd Zhuo to find a chance to be alone with the girl, so of course he wouldn��t miss out on this kind of flirting between the two of them.


    He knew that Liangzi nine temples had always paid attention to his image. In a situation like this where there were no outsiders, it didn��t matter even if he had joked a little, because no one else had heard him.


    ��Whatmercials have you done?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��...��the corners of Liangzi Jiugong��s mouth twitched.


    She thought that the topic had already been moved on.


    As expected, she had underestimated odd zhuo.


    This old liar was obviously doing it on purpose..


    ��It��s none of Your Business...��she clenched her little fists, her expression changing like an energy indicator on Ultraman��s chest.


    ��It can��t be a frivolous advertisement, right?��Odd Zhuo was deliberately trying to trick her.


    ��Of course it��s a frivolous advertisement! It��s a lifestyle advertisement! It��s something every family uses!��Yoshiko Kyushu was excited and quickly realized that she had let slip.


    ��Lifestyle advertisement?��


    Odd Zhuo thought for a moment. ��Toilet paper? Roll of paper?��


    He was the first to think of this answer.


    After all, these two things were essential for a single man.


    In the middle of every lonely night... there was always toilet paper, which was also the romance of a man living alone.


    Seeing that the girl��s expression didn��t change much, Odd Zhuo knew that he had probably guessed wrong, so he quickly changed his words. ��It can��t be a birth control product, right...��


    ��I was so cute when I was young! Anyone who saw it would want to have more! How could I endorse a birth control product...��when Liangzi Jiugong finished speaking, he realized that Odd Zhuo had tricked him again.


    This was an interrogation skill odd zhuo had learned from old Liang at Songhai first prison.


    Odd Zhuo himself hadn��t thought that it could actually be useful in love.


    As he was driving, Odd Zhuo suddenly smiled as he held the steering wheel. ��I know... The advertisement you��re endorsing won��t be a diaper or something like that, right...��


    After all, this was an advertisement that Liangzi Jiugong had viewed as a dark history.


    This was the only type odd zhuo could think of.


    What was an advertisement for a baby��s diapers?


    An ignorant baby who didn��t know anything. The image of a naked baby crawling around on a soft cushion while being made tough by a staff member... just thinking about it gave him a sense of shame.


    This time, Liangzi Jiugongpletely buried her head in her knees, looking like she was on her own.


    Hearing Odd Zhuo try his best to hold back hisughter, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a very gloomy expression. ��If you dare search me... I��ll never speak to You Again!��


    ��Don��t worry, I won��t,��Odd Zhuoforted her.


    In fact, he had the same idea in mind..


    A few minutester, he drove up a hill.


    ��What is this ce?��


    ��I��ve already contacted Senior Golden Lamp, who has been meditating in the mountains these past few days.��


    Halfway up the hill, there was no longer any road for vehicles to climb. This was an abandoned observation deck, and no one hade here for a long time, because there had been countless idents here, the road had long been closed.


    Odd Zhuo had no choice but to park his car on the side and choose to walk up the mountain with Liangzi Jiugong.


    ��Is senior goldenmp really in this kind of ce...��


    ��This is wind and thunder mountain. Because of its special geographical environment, Thunderclouds cover the top of the mountain from time to time. But for cultivators, it��s a good ce to temper their bodies, because there��s a certain probability of being struck by lightning.��


    ��...��


    Half-convinced, Liangzi nine temples followed Odd Zhuo up the mountain path.


    The goldenmp Monk��s voice could already be heard even though he wasn��t there.


    The young girl was instantly stunned.


    It sounded like a chant for exorcising demons and devils: ��Mighty Heavenly Dragon, Venerable Ksitigarbha, Great Luo spell, Prajna Buddha, Prajna Boa Boa Boa Boa Boa Boa Boa! Flying Dragon in the sky! -- Go!��


    After the chant, Odd Zhuo and nine temples Liangzi saw a ten-thousand-foot-long thunder dragon scuttling towards the clouds from the top of the mountain..

 Chapter 1493 1,491, Mighty Heavenly Dragon! (1/126)

    This lightning dragon struck out from the goldenmp monk��s palm, stirring up the dark clouds in the sky and twisting them together like twigs. In an instant, the Thunder in the sky was apanied by the Dragon��s roar.


    By the time Odd Zhuo and Jiugongliangzi reached the top, the mountain peak, which had been covered by the dark clouds, had already turned into a dazzling scene of clouds dispersing and the sun shining brightly.


    This palm strike of the goldenmp monk hadpletely consumed all the thunderclouds that had umted in this area.


    However, the environment of wind and Thunder Mountain was special, so the sun shining brightly here was a strange phenomenon. The bright and magnificent scene in front of them was temporary, and in less than half an hour, this ce would once again be covered by arge number of dark clouds.


    Ordinary people didn��t dare easily enter such a dangerous area covered by heavenly lightning, so the goldenmp monk naturally didn��t care.


    He could even withstand the lightning of chaos, let alone this trifling nature.


    The reason he chose wind and thunder mountain was because the monk was practicing his brand-new palm technique, the Mighty Heavenly Dragon.


    It was a palm technique that could condense the power of nature and convert the natural energy into psionic energy, thus causing explosive damage. The goldenmp monk had tried many condensation of the power of nature, in the end, he found that the power of the palm technique was greatly enhanced by the lightning of nature.


    Of course,pared to Monk��s other palm techniques that were more destructive, the might of the heavenly dragon was still far from it. ording to monk Golden Lamp��s judgment, this palm technique could only be considered as his basic palm technique, however, there was indeed a need to study it.


    The main reason was that monk goldenmp found that his palm technique was too powerful. Although the character of the Palm Saint Monk was very handsome, there was a small chance that he would make a mistake if he were to face a mission to capture him alive..


    He had clearly wanted to capture him alive, but he had ended up crossing over with one palm, which was very awkward.


    Mighty Heavenly Dragon was a new spell that goldenmp monk had developed based on his current situation. Apart from adjusting its power, more importantly... This spell could allow the monk to capture any ghost on Earth 100% alive.


    ��You are, senior goldenmp...��Liangzi nine temples didn��t expect that Odd Zhuo would actually not lie to her this time!


    He had sessfully led her to this legendary great senior who had developed the ��Ghost Book��..


    There was clearly a hint of excitement on her face. She had wanted to kneel down to pay her respects, but the moment her knees bent, goldenmp helped her up. ��Miss, you don��t have to be so polite.��


    Monk goldenmp smiled. His bright and clean head reflected the sunlight.


    Nine temples Liangzi was stunned. He suddenly felt that monk goldenmp was much more amiable than he had imagined. Moreover... his appearance was much younger than she had imagined.


    ��Senior knows me?��Nine temples Liangzi asked.


    ��Of course. You are a child of the nine temples family.��


    Goldenmp said, ��The old patriarch of the nine temples family was once an old friend of mine. The ��Ghost Book��That I gave him back then was actually a witness of our friendship.��


    ��Then senior must also know about me?��


    ��Of course. Mr. Zhuo and I are also good friends. I knew you wereing to find me before he told me.��


    A few short sentences shocked Liangzi nine temples greatly. Monk goldenmp was like a god, even more so than she had imagined.


    What shocked the young girl the most was that such a great senior who had been so kind to their nine temples family actually seemed to have a deep friendship with Odd Zhuo.


    So now, Liangzi nine temples feltpletely confused.


    She felt that the odd zhuo she knew and the old swindler who was widely rumored to be in the nine temples family weren��t the same person at all..


    ��This penniless monk already knows the real reason behind the riot in Miss Liangzi��s copy of the ghost book.��


    At that moment, the monk narrowed his eyes. ��Someone used the main book of the ghost book to forcefully open the escape passage of the duplicate and release those ghosts.��


    ��Using the main manual...��


    Liangzi Jiugong frowned deeply.


    The main manual of the ��Ghost Manual��was sealed in the Jiugong family... in other words, the real reason for the riot of the duplicate ��Ghost Manual��in her hands was indeed rted to the internal members of the Jiugong family on Sun Ind.


    Liangzi jiugong: ��But who...��


    Hearing this, the monk was silent, he said indifferently, ��This matter is not yet revealed by this penniless monk. Because it concerns the fate of Miss Liangzi and the Jiugong family. Therefore, this penniless monk can only say so much. The rest of the matter needs to be investigated by Miss Liangzi herself.��


    ��I understand. Thank you for your guidance, senior.��


    Jiugong Liangzi��s pupils contracted slightly.


    At the same time, she already had a brand-new n in her heart.


    To resist the foreign forces, she had to first settle the internal affairs of the nine temples family. It was urgent.


    But if she went back to investigate personally now, she would definitely encounter an even more dangerous situation.


    So now, there seemed to be only one way left.


    This was the n that Yoshiko had ��Suspended��previously.


    But now, it seemed that this n was the best choice..


    ..


    And so..


    That night, Liangzi Jiugong went to meet someone.


    After deciding to restart the ��Put on hold��n, it took her several hours to make up her mind toe over.


    For Liangzi Jiugong, this was the first time in her short life of more than ten years that she had made such a special visit.


    As the person that Liangzi Jiugong had asked for help from, even Lotus Sun was surprised. ��Liangzi, what are you...��


    In the living room of Lotus Sun��s vi, there were all sorts of gifts that Liangzi Jiugong had brought.


    There were perfumes, high-end cosmetics, skincare products, and many local specialties that were exclusive to Sun Ind.


    ��I know you don��tck anything, so if you want these things, then take them. If you don��t want them, then forget it. I��ll just leave them here anyway, so it doesn��t matter even if you throw them away.��Liangzi Jiugong snorted.


    ��Liangzi, thank you for your concern. Since they��re gifts from Liangzi, of course I��ll cherish them.��Lotus Sunughed.


    After understanding Liangzi nine temples��personality, she was no longer surprised by the girl��s somewhat ��Harsh��and ��Disrespectful��words.


    Because these words needed to be heard in reverse.


    ��Since you��ve epted my gift, does that mean... you��re willing to help me?��Liangzi nine temples looked hopeful.


    ��I need to hear what it is first.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��If Liangzi is here for breast enhancement, there��s nothing I can do...��


    ��You make it sound like you��re very big!��Liangzi nine temples scoffed.


    ��I��m older than you, Liangzi.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    She was deliberately testing Liangzi nine temples��sincerity.


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, the girl in front of her didn��t get angry at her words. It looked like she really needed help.


    ��I didn��te to you... for this kind of thing!��


    Liangzi nine templesposed himself and looked at Lotus Sun. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, ��I want to ask Student Lotus Sun to pretend to be me and return to the nine temples family.��


    ��Why do you want to ask me?��Lotus Sun was surprised at this request.


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples looked at Lotus Sun with a straight face. ��Because only you are qualified to pretend to be Liangzi nine temples!��


    ��Is that so?��


    Suddenly, Lotus Sun smiled. ��Was it really not senior odd Zhuo��s suggestion?��


    In fact, it had been half an hour ago.


    Lotus Sun had received a text message from Odd Zhuo exining Liangzi Jiugong��s n in detail.


    And at the beginning of the message, the first line was: Mistress! I beg you..

 Chapter 1494 1,492 -- Wang Ling Was Going Abroad? (1/126)

    Lotus Sun would pretend to be herself and return to Sun Ind to resolve the family��s internal problems.


    Whether Lotus Sun would agree to this or not, Liangzi Jiugong really didn��t have much confidence.


    While everyone in the Jiugong family thought that she was still studying in Huaxiu, the sudden appearance of the fake Jiugong, who was ying her, in the family would definitely cause chaos among those who were plotting something in the dark.


    And this ��Transformation n��was something that Yoshiko nine temples had thought of from the very beginning.


    She had already known that someone in the family was trying to attack her, so she had nned ahead of time.


    This n was easy to lure the snake out of its hole.


    It was just that Yoshiko nine temples had never thought that those people in the family would be so eager to attack her, so the entire n had to be carried out ahead of time.


    ording to the original n, Liangzi intended to let Junko y her role, but unfortunately, the n couldn��t keep up with the changes..


    It was obvious that Liangzi wasn��t willing to see things develop to this extent.


    Human Nature wasplex, moreplex than the ghosts recorded in the ��Ghost Book.��.


    ��I see.��


    After listening to Liangzi tell her everything, Lotus Sun nodded slightly. ��So, Liangzi, you��ve already noticed that there��s something wrong with that female bodyguard named Chuncao Chongchun, right?��


    ��Yes.��Liangzi nine temples��expression was slightly mncholic. ��But I only found out the exact information after I came to Huaxiu. ��So I had Junko disguise herself as me and go back to the nine temples family��s n to lure the snake out of its hole. Now, I can only choose another person.��


    ��Why did she betray you?��


    ��It��s possible that she was threatened. What I know is that Junko has a sister who isn��t rted by blood.��


    Liangzi jiugong said, ��It should be her sister who was kidnapped.��. ��Judging from the method, it looks like the sixth Madam��s method. The sixth Madam��s family is a famous underworld family on Sun Ind. ��But there��s no concrete evidence yet.��


    ��Do you need help?��


    ��No, in fact, Junko��s sister has already been sessfully rescued by us in secret,��Liangzi Jiugong said.


    ��Since you knew that Miss Junko had a problem, why did you send her to the hotel to keep an eye on her?��Lotus Sun asked.


    Hearing this.., yoshiko nine temples frowned slightly. ��Junko watched me grow up, just like my sister. And indeed, she��s the person I trust the most. ��If she really wanted to kill me, she actually had a lot of chances, but sister Junko never did...��


    ��So, you still believe her?��


    ��Whether or not the witness protection n will be leaked, this is the final test.��


    Liangzi nine temples said, ��The other party is still hiding the fact that Junzi��s sister has been rescued, and intends to continue to threaten Junzi with this.��


    ��Won��t be discovered?��


    ��We just need to use those pre-recorded videos. If we slightly change the time, Junzi will still be kept in the dark unless we reveal the truth...��


    ��Onest question.��


    At this moment, lotus sun sighed slightly and said, ��ording to the original n, Junko disguised herself as you, so Junko is gone. To avoid suspicion, do you still need to find someone to disguise herself as Junko?��


    ��That��s right, there are actually people who can disguise themselves as Junko, but Odd Zhuo just suggested that I change people...��


    ��Change people? Change Who?��


    ��Senior goldenmp... Odd Zhuo told me that you know this senior as well.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��He said that senior goldenmp is more experienced in acting as a woman in order to experience the sufferings of the mortal world. Furthermore, with senior goldenmp apanying you, your safety can also be guaranteed.��


    In fact, when Liangzi nine temples learned that the monk had been a ��Cross-dressing boss,��her young heart had also crumbled.


    Senior Golden Lamp... This was one of the great seniors she had looked up to the most in her life!


    Who would have thought that such a tall and imposing image would actually copse with a single sentence from Odd Zhuo..


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether the nine temples��n would be carried out smoothly or not.


    But the image of the monk pretending to be Sumiko and staying by her side was very ��Beautiful��just by thinking about it.


    Lotus Sun wasn��t afraid of the nine temples at all since she had the support of Ao Hai.


    But now, she was even more afraid ofughing at herself..


    At this moment, Lotus Sun couldn��t help sighing in her heart.


    Senior Golden Lamp was too loyal!


    He had sacrificed himself to such an extent for the sake of the descendants of the nine temples family��s old friends.


    As expected of the Most Holy Buddhist monk who had seen through the mortal world, the most powerful Holy Monk on earth..


    For such a great senior to do this.


    Then, what reason did she have to reject him?


    ..


    In fact, Lotus Sun had already figured out why she had agreed to nine temples Liangzi��s request long ago when Odd Zhuo had sent a text message to ask her for help.


    Because from the overall assessment, nine temples Liangzi was someone who could be developed.


    If she could rope him in, she wouldn��t have to worry about her investigating Wang Ling in the future.


    By helping Liangzi Jiugong, not only would she be able to resolve student Wang Ling��s worries, but she would also be able to resolve her own concerns about Liangzi Jiugong.


    This was the best of both worlds, and Lotus Sun felt that there was no reason for her not to agree.


    ording to Liangzi Jiugong��s n.


    Now, she would pretend to be ��Liangzi Jiugong��and the goldenmp monk would pretend to be a female bodyguard, ��Chuncao Chongchun.��.


    But this was far from enough.


    This was because they didn��t have to pretend from the start, but had to act ording to the circumstances after theynded on the ind.


    If they had directly pretended tond on the ind from the start, their motives would have been too obvious.


    Thus, they needed a reason to act as a cover..


    Odd Zhuo had already thought this through for Liangzi Jiugong.


    On the night that Liangzi Jiugong visited Lotus Sun��s vi.


    Almost at the same time, Odd Zhuo also paid a visit to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Wang Ling had just weed odd zhuo into the bedroom when the door closed.


    Odd Zhuo immediately knelt down and used the momentum of inertia to ��Drift��toward Wang Ling.


    Then, he hugged Wang Ling��s thigh tightly. ��Master! This disciple is begging you... you must go to the Sun Ind student exchange program! This disciple��s happiness for the rest of my life is in your hands, Master!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Sun Ind��s exchange student program had a total of three spots.


    In fact, this was a special cover operation that Odd Zhuo had set up for the nine temples����Metamorphosis Project��to proceed smoothly.


    Since it was essentially an investigation, this exchange student spot could only be decided internally this time.


    In other words, as a participant in the ��Metamorphosis project,��the monk would be the ��Lead teacher��of the new teacher, huuding.


    And ��Lotus Sun��will also upy an exchange student quota as a cover.


    There are no ces for apanying teachers, so there are two remaining ces for the actual exchange program.


    ��...��at that moment, Wang Ling stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    Even if I agree to Odd Zhuo��s request.


    So who does odd zhuo intend to give this extra spot to internally?


    ��Don��t worry about the remaining spots, Shifu, as long as Shifu agrees...��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Mr. Wang Ming said he wants to go.��


    Wang Ling was stunned.��...��


    He understood the logic, but the problem was that Wang Ming didn��t seem to be a student at No. 60 high school either... This seemed a little too much!


    Odd Zhuo seemed to have already considered Wang Ling��s problem. ��Don��t worry about this Shifu, because Mr. Ming used his identity as Wang Xiaoer to participate in the six schools��military training drill, so his student status information is actually still at No. 60 high, but he��s suspended from school. It can be activated at any time.��


    Wang Ling:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1495 1,493: Compatibility Between Wang Ming And Zhai Yin (1/125)

    Wang Ling suddenly felt that Odd Zhuo had been a little boldtely, but he had indeed never seen odd zhuo beg him like this for a person.


    For a moment, a chord in Wang Ling��s heart was touched, but he couldn��t say what kind of emotion it was.


    He felt that he should be able to understand. However, every time this happened, Wang Ling felt as if his heart was being tightly gripped by arge invisible hand.


    That invisible hand was like a cage, shattering all his emotions that were about to rise and fall into the turbulent but hidden undercurrent in his heart..


    So, Wang Ling often felt that he didn��t understand.


    However, it was as if Odd Zhuo��s request for nine temples Liangzi had touched him again, and he couldn��t refuse Odd Zhuo��s request.


    Forget it, I��ll just take it as a show of affection between master and disciple..


    Wang Ling��s heart was actually veryplicated, but he still found a reason to agree to Odd Zhuo��s request.


    This kind of giving up all his strength for the person he liked... Wang Ling somehow felt that this scene was somewhat familiar.


    Duringst semester��s joint drill of the six schools��military training, the old devil had knelt down before general yi in front of everyone for his wife.


    Even today, Wang Ling still remembered that scene.


    It was as if that scene had been etched into his mind, and he couldn��t forget it.


    Perhaps he still needed a lot of time before he could truly understand that move... but he still had a long way to go, and who knew when he would be able to understand it?


    Maybe ten years? Maybe twenty years? Or maybe, forever..


    Wang Ling smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He reached out to stroke Odd Zhuo��s curly hair on his forehead, and Odd Zhuo felt a warm current rush into his head from between his eyebrows.


    Wang Ling seemed to have given him the strength to fill up the reservoir of ��Thirty-three little daos of vital qi��in his body.


    At the same time, he gave Odd Zhuo some instructions, hoping that Odd Zhuo would be more attentive while he was away from the country.


    ��Master, you agreed?��Odd Zhuo was overjoyed, and tears of excitement flowed down his face.


    In fact, he hadn��t thought that Wang Ling would definitely agree to his request in the first ce.


    After all, his request had conflicted with the peaceful life that his master had always been passionate about.


    Going abroad to be an exchange student was really too eye-catching..


    But Odd Zhuo had actually already thought of a way to remedy it.


    This operation was a two-waymunication between No. 60 High and Sun Ind, and it wouldn��t involve other schools, so odd Zhuo could still temporarily block the news.


    After Odd Zhuo left, Wang Ling waited in the bedroom for that man to appear..


    When the long-distance holographic projection appeared in the bedroom, Wang Ming��s two-faced smile appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    The young man looked into Wang Ling��s eyes and couldn��t helpughing. ��I really didn��t follow you on purpose this time, but I really have something important to do.��


    He looked at Wang Ling and said, ��Do you remember the group of silver-horned man DNA that we investigated earlier?��


    ��Teacher Guo Ping is now an expert in this field? Although we can��t find any DNAparison data in the big database, he��s still able to determine that this silver-horned man might be rted to some aliens on Sun Ind who have illegally stayed on Earth.��


    ��His judgment is the same as the result I got from secretly hacking into a private database. This matter should have been handed over to teacher Guo Ping, but he couldn��t get away...��


    ��...��Wang Ling looked at Wang Ming suspiciously.


    He knew this man too well... even if he didn��t have to read Wang Ming��s mind to know that there must be some other reason behind it.


    ��Alright, I admit that there aren��t many opportunities for this kind of government-sponsored travel. I��ve been cooped up in the country for too long, so I wanted to find an opportunity to go out and y.��


    ��What about Zhai Yin?��Wang Ling asked telepathically.


    ��She definitely can��t get rid of her... She��ll buy another ne ticket and follow,��Wang Ming said.


    At that moment, loopy toad, which had been lying on the ground in silence for a long time,zily lifted its eyelids and chuckled. ��I think this girl should like you.��


    ��Be more confident and get rid of her. She just likes me,��Wang Ming said.


    Wang Ling and loopy toad:��...��


    Loopy toad rolled its eyes. ��You already know that, but you��re still hanging on to someone else?��


    ��I��m doing this for her own good... and I think it��s probably impossible for me and factor to be together...��


    Wang Ming sighed. ��I used the brain deduction spell to calcte ourpatibility; thepatibility is really too low. There��s a very small chance that we��ll end up together perfectly.��


    As he said this, Wang Ming raised a finger.


    ��There��s only a 10% chance?��Loopy toad asked.


    Wang Ming shook his head. ��No, 0.10% .��


    Wang Ling and loopy toad:��...��


    Wang Ming��s smile gradually disappeared. ��Maybe I really am not the one he��s destined to be with... Factor, if you��re with someone else, you might live a happier life.��


    ..


    ..


    ? On the other side, the Sun Ind exchange student n was simultaneously transmitted to the Jiugong family. This was the internalmunication between Jiugong Liangzi and the Jiugong family, which had been released in advance. This was also the n that Jiugong Liangzi and Odd Zhuo hade up with after discussing it.


    ��No. 60 High School is sending three students over, Liangzi?��The person on the phone with Jiugong Liangzi was the Jiugong family��s exclusive foreign affairs liaison officer, Ying Xianhe Ming.


    It was an old man with silver-white back hair. He was very tall, with white hair and a childlike face. There was not a single wrinkle on his face.


    ��Yes, Uncle Ying. I will send you the information of the three people and the leading teacherter,��said Liangzi Jiugong.


    ��No problem. Leave it to me. Don��t worry, Ms. Liangzi. I will definitely contact the best school closest to the Jiugong family to give the distinguished guests from afar the best experience.��


    Ying Xian and Ming smiled. ��Speaking of which, Miss Liangzi, don��t you want to take the opportunity to go home and take a look? The patriarch, the old master, and the First Lady All Miss You.��


    These words sounded like probing. Jiugong Liangzi was silent for a moment, then replied with a smile, ��I haven��tpletely established my footing in huaxiu, so I can��te back for the time being. Please don��t worry, grandfather and parents.��


    ��And I should be able to find out the whereabouts of that dead fish-eyed youth very soon.��


    ��Dead fish-eyed youth? You mean the one who was seen by the sun-treading ghost back then...��


    ��That��s right,��said nine temples Liangzi. ��I invested a huge amount of money into master shouchong��s research institute. I believe that he��ll soon be able to develop a tool that can sessfully find that youth.��


    The girl on the phone was no longer reporting her safety to her family. She also told them about her various ns. But she didn��t mention that she had been hit by the ��Dead fish eye potion all over the world��..


    After the announcement was over, Liangzi nine temples hung up the phone. She patted her t chest and let out a long sigh of relief. ��It��s all settled atst...��


    At that moment, she was still in Lotus Sun��s bedroom.


    ��You��re still looking for that dead fish-eyed teenager?��Lotus Sun asked with a stifled smile after hearing Liangzi nine temples��words.


    ��That��s right! If it weren��t for your medicine, which caused me to see everyone else as dead fish-eyed... I might have found him long ago...��


    Lotus sun: ��I think you shouldn��t be too obsessed with this; you might not be able to find him...��


    Liangzi Jiugong said, ��No! When you and ssmate Wang Ling go abroad, I��ll definitely find him!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��

 Chapter 1496 1,494, Liangzi Nine Temples’Nightmare (1/125)

    ��Lotus Sun, this time... thank you very much.��


    After receiving a definite answer, Liangzi nine temples finally felt a little relieved.


    ��You��re wee, ssmate nine temples.��Lotus Sun smiled, and her smile was very generous, and very sincere. ��I know Liangzi has always regarded me as an opponent. In fact, I��ve always been deeply honored to be chosen as an opponent by ssmate nine temples.��


    Liangzi Jiugong��s face immediately turned red when he heard this.


    It had to be said that lotus sun��s ��Mind attack��was indeed superb, and the so-called ��Lotus Sun��s domain��was actually an enhanced passive version of the ��Mind attack.��.


    As the future sessor of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, grandfather Sun had been very thorough in nurturing lotus sun from a young age.


    Observing People��s expressions and observing their minds to attack tactics was actually amercial tactic.


    Ever since Lotus Sun had determined that Liangzi nine temples was different from Jiang Yingying and that she didn��t really like Wang Ling, she had changed her strategy towards Liangzi nine temples.


    From the initial counter-attack to the win-win cooperation now, everything had been in order to help odd zhuo take down the ��Beautiful girl from the ins��in front of him as soon as possible.


    And as it turned out, Lotus Sun��s move was indeed very effective.


    ��Don��t misunderstand, student Lotus Sun... this time, it��s just a temporary cooperation! You��ll always be my opponent!��Liangzi nine temples blushed.


    She tried to disguise herself as ��Super Fierce,��but she didn��t realize that when her big eyes opened wide, she actually looked very silly and cute.


    ��There��s no need to thank me, Liangzi. If you want to thank me, thank Senior Odd Zhuo. He arranged everything. I��ve never seen senior Odd Zhuo Beg anyone before,��Lotus Sun said.


    Liangzi Jiugong crossed his arms and pursed his lips. ��Seriously... asking him to mind his own business...��


    Although he said that, Lotus Sun really felt that this was more like a Coquettish Act.


    ��Also, I want to know if the two people who are in the same ss as Lotus Sun are reliable?��


    ��Don��t worry, Liangzi, these two people are on the same side. One of them is student Wang Ling, you��ve already met him, and the other student is Wang Xiaoer, who��s suspended from school.��


    ��Student Wang Ling, I know... is that dead fish eye with delicate features?��Nine temples Liangzi shrugged. She didn��t care too much about Wang Ling, because she was still under the effects of the medicine, and everyone she saw was dead fish eyes.


    In contrast, she actually cared more about Wang Ming. ��By the way, who is this Wang Xiaoer? What do you mean by saying that they��re all on the same side?��


    ��Didn��t Senior Odd Zhuo tell you?��


    Suddenly, Lotus Sun smiled. ��Student Wang Ling and student Wang Xiaoer are actually his disciples. It��s just that this matter hasn��t been made public yet, so I hope student Liangzi can keep it a secret.��


    ��He actually has a disciple?��


    ��Yes,��Lotus Sun said. ��Senior Odd Zhuo is so amazing, of course he has to choose the right person to inherit his mantle.��


    ��I see...��


    When he heard this, Liangzi nine temples had a look of sudden realization as he repeatedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ��By the way, is student Liangzi still suspecting senior Odd Zhuo? He��s a man of true talent,��Lotus Sun deliberately asked at this moment.


    ��I just feel that it��s necessary to investigate...��


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo is a good man. And you shouldn��t be a problem with his age,��Lotus Sun said deliberately.


    ��I��m a minor!��Liangzi nine temples emphasized.


    ��Oh, right, I almost forgot. Liangzi is the same age as me.��


    ��...��perhaps it was her own misconception, but Liangzi nine temples suddenly realized that lotus sun seemed to always have a hidden meaning behind her words.


    The girl in front of him was much scarier than she had imagined..


    ..


    In fact, the nine temples family had been the ones who had proposed the Sun Ind Exchange n from the very beginning. It could be said that Liangzi had nned it in advance in order to prevent any internal changes in the family.


    In fact, the n had always been in the flow. Liangzi could activate it at any time at hismand.


    No one had expected that she would be so meticulous at such a young age, and she had never expected that her n woulde in handy so quickly.


    If it was possible.


    She hoped that she would never use this n in her entire life.


    That night, she closed her eyes and tossed and turned in bed, thinking about a lot of things. She didn��t know how much time had passed before she fell asleep.


    In her dream, she found herself walking on a frozenke.


    The snowstorm blocked her vision.


    For a moment, Yoshiko found that she couldn��t see the road in front of her clearly.


    The faces under her feet were smiling at her at first, then they suddenly turned into ghosts and jumped out of the frozenke, turning into all kinds of ferocious appearances and pouncing on her.


    ��Is it this dream again...��


    This was not the first time that Yoshiko Kyushu dreamed of such a nightmarish scene.


    She silently stood in the snowstorm and watched as the ghost faces attacked her body, allowing them to turn into masks that were difficult to tear off andyer uponyer on her white, jade-like cheeks,


    she did not know when it began, but she began to find that her family was bing more and moreplicated.


    When she was young, the big family that was so warm in her heart that it could melt everything started to be covered by all kinds of dark shadows..


    She didn��t know when it started, but Yoshiko Kyoya found that her smile was bing less and less.


    She started to learn how to disguise herself, to fake a smile, to put on the cold face of society, and to deal with all the difficulties in front of her.


    She seemed to have be the person she hated the most.


    Everything that had changed, everything that she could do nothing about, made Yoshiko nine temples look like a frightened bird.


    She lived cautiously, as if she was treading on thin ice..


    And in this apocalyptic scene, Yoshiko nine temples walked for a long time.


    ��It should be almost over...��she estimated the time of this nightmare in her heart, and felt that she was about to wake up.


    However, what the girl didn��t expect was that.


    This was the first time that her doomsday nightmare had a follow-up..


    At this moment, she was walking alone on the ice surface, receiving the impact of the snowstorm and the ghostly faces.


    A Ray of light suddenly pierced through the scene in front of her.


    In an instant, the snowstorm dispersed and there were no clouds in the sky. Under the sunlight, the frozenke surface and those annoying ghostly faces were all evaporated andpletely disappeared.


    ��Student Liangzi!��


    The familiar voice instantly made Liangzi nine temples look in the direction of the voice.


    At the end of the voice was a man standing on the riverbank waving at him and smiling at him..


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples felt as if something had struck him in the heart.


    The masks on his face were like dead skin that had been peeled offyer byyer and then turned into fine powder..


    ��Odd Zhuo...��


    She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief and was about to step forward when the dream suddenly contracted.


    When Liangzi nine temples woke up, it was already the next morning.


    After waking up, the young girl hugged her knees like a frightened little hedgehog and cowered in fear on the bed for a long time.


    She had actually dreamt of Odd Zhuo..


    He was really crazy!


    ..

 Chapter 1497 1,495: Super Chen’s Mouth Grew Stronger Again (1/125)

    On Monday, December 14th, two people from ss three, grade one of No. 60 high school, were absent.


    One was Wang Ling, and the other was Lotus Sun.


    The people from No. 60 high school who knew that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were about to go abroad were actually gu shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and the others. They were now core members of the war sect, so they could still get this information.


    ording to the official ount provided by teacher Pan, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were sick and needed to rest at home for a period of time..


    If others were to disappear, there was a high chance that not many people would pay attention to them, but the fact that these two had disappeared together made people��s imaginations run wild.


    Sick Together? and also applying to rest at home at the same time?


    The others in the ss might believe this, but Super Chen and hero Guo wouldn��t believe it so easily.


    ��It can��t be... it��s really done?��The two living treasures looked at each other, their expressions extremely interesting.


    On the Cultivation Culture Street, they had left ahead of time, deliberately leaving the space open. They had thought that the two of them would make some progress this time, but they did not expect that the progress would be so fast.


    In two days, they had already gotten into the hospital.


    Abortion..


    They immediately thought of the scenes that often appeared in TV dramas.


    In the ��Ling Rong Assistant Discussion Group��, which was formed by Hero Guo, Li You Yue, and Super Chen.


    They were discussing the situation enthusiastically.


    ��You guys are too dirty! You Go wherever you want... who says that going to the hospital means an abortion? Moreover, how can it be so fast! !��Li You Yue said snappily.


    ��Then if it��s not, is it possible that it��s because Wang Ling couldn��t control his impulses and wanted to be a beast for once, and then someone found out and broke his leg?��In fact, even hero Guo himself didn��t quite believe it when he said this.


    The probability of this cold-hearted blockhead being a beast was almost zero.


    If he had been a beast, he would have been a beast a long time ago..


    Back then, when they were in the Xiao family��s courtyard, they had had plenty of opportunities to be alone.


    ��I don��t think your son is a man who would do something like that.��


    At this moment, super Chen suddenly typed, ��But it��s really interesting that the two of them disappeared at the same time and called in sick.��


    ��Mm, I think there��s probably something else going on behind the scenes,��Li You Yue said.


    The main thing was that the three of them had sent Wang Ling or lotus sun private messages asking about the situation, but hadn��t received any reply.


    This situation was indeed a little inconceivable.


    But they also knew old pan well.


    As a meticulous gold-medal teacher, old pan basically wouldn��t help them lie.


    It looked like someone even more senior than old pan must have nned something and then called Wang Ling and Lotus Sun Out..


    ��Could it be that they��re going abroad to study?��At that moment.., super Chen suddenly said, ��I remember that in the past, when foreign students came to our school, it seemed that they had ns to exchange students. This time, isn��t there going to be another student from our ss?��


    ��It��s possible!��When hero Guo and Li You Yue saw Super Chen type this, they immediately nodded like chicks pecking at rice.


    ��In other words... they��re actually going abroad for their honeymoon?��The corners of Li You Yue��s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, hero Guo couldn��t helpughing. ��Honeymoon is an exaggeration. How can a cultured person be called a honeymoon? That��s called learning!��


    Li You Yue: ��Right, right, right! Learning! hehehe!��


    Super Chen echoed, ��Hehehe!��


    ..


    After a round of discussion, Super Chen and the others seemed to have an answer. They were Wang Ling��s best brothers, and even if they knew something, it would only rot in their stomachs and wouldn��t be revealed.


    However, Super Chen and the others weren��t the only ones who were suspicious of this matter.


    On this day, Jiang Yingying wasn��t in a good mood either. She couldn��t wait to see Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s empty seats, and felt that something was most likely going on between the two of them.


    When school was about to end, Jiang Yingying used the same trick again and blocked Super Chen and hero Guo at the school gate.


    ��Student Jiang... Please let me go, I really don��t know where Ling Zi Went.��


    Hero Guo made a gesture of surrender, while Super Chen stepped forward to block little fatty Guo behind him.


    ��I know you have a good impression of Ling Zi, student Jiang, but sometimes, you really can��t force it. As Wang Ling��s best brother, your behavior will not only trouble us, but also student Wang Ling.��


    Super Chen said this very seriously, and Jiang Yingying listened in a daze.


    The young girl lowered her head, her face flushed red. She was probably embarrassed by what he had said and was reflecting on herself.


    Super Chen Saw Jiang Yingying��s nose twitch as if tears were about to fall in the next second, and he hurriedly rxed his breath a little, in the gentlest tone possible, he said, ��Actually... Student Jiang Yingying, I��ve always wanted to ask, do you really like student Wang Ling?��


    Jiang Yingying��s mind instantly went nk. ��I... Of course I...��


    ��No, what I want to ask is, does student Jiang like Ling Zi��s literary talent or like him?��


    Super Chenughed. ��Although I��ve been single for a long time myself, I know a little about rtionships. At our age, it��s actually very easy to mistake good feelings, friendship, admiration, and the like for liking. ��You just read one of your son��s essays and said you liked him, so I think student Jiang Yingying should have thought it through.��


    ��I...��Jiang Yingying was instantly speechless. For a moment, she didn��t know how to refute Super Chen��s words.


    ��It��s okay, student Jiang. You actually don��t have to answer me now. These questions of mine are just some questions I asked you because I��m your brother. They��re just immature little questions,��Super Chen said.


    In fact, Super Chen himself didn��t know why, but his mouth seemed to be getting better and better at speaking..


    Especially since the beginning of the semester, his ability to organize hisnguage seemed to have been strengthened.


    If the time frame was more precise, it should have been after he had attended the math ss of the new vice principal, teacher ��Huuding��..


    A series of questions left Jiang Yingying powerless to answer. She stopped asking about Wang Ling and walked toward the station with a slightly dejected expression on her face.


    ��Isn��t that a little too much?��Super Chen frowned, a little worried.


    ��Let��s follow behind and send ssmate Jiang Yingying back first. Her condition is really worrying,��hero Guo said.


    Just like that, the two of them thought it over and secretly followed behind.


    ..


    At that moment, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were in the same ce going through the relevant procedures for going abroad.


    Because he needed to be there in person, Wang Ling had no choice but to personally take part in this matter.


    In fact, this wasn��t his first time going abroad.


    It was mainly his first time going abroad ording to the formal procedures..


    Because of his habitual use of teleportation, Wang Ling had, in theory, already entered other countries illegally several times, and he was the type to jump around repeatedly without anyone being able to do anything to him.


    Huaxiu nation��s cultivation entry and exit administration.


    At this moment, Wang Ling, who was taking passport and passport photos, encountered a new problem..


    ��Student Wang Ling, can you smile a little?��


    The female police officer who had taken the photo asked Wang Ling as she held up her SLR camera.


    Wang Ling grinned, and the female police officer didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Why are you smiling like you��re Crying?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The female police officer: ��Come, imitate me: Isn��t Handsome Ku Xuan?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The female police officer: ��Don��t be quiet, just imitate me, I��ll take the photo.��


    Wang Ling: ��But I can��t lie...��


    Female police officer:��...��

 Chapter 1498 1,496 -- How Scary It Was To Be Jealous Of A Young Girl (Three In One, 1/124)

    Almost all of Wang Ling��s ID photos had a dead look on them, and his expression had always been that of someone who had no hope of living and hadn��t woken up. Hecked a bit of the temperament of a bright young man, which could be a problem that was very difficult for Wang Ling to change.


    This directly caused Wang Ling to bebeled as a ��Mncholy-type young man��since he was young, which wasn��t the same as the feeling of abstinence... perhaps it was because of his dead fish eyes.., this directly caused Wang Ling to look a little ��Empty��.


    In junior high school, Wang Ling remembered that he had been given a very outrageous nickname, which was ��Kidney empty young master��..


    He didn��t know where this nickname hade from.


    But Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered with the behavior of such a child.


    In essence, giving people nicknames in school was actually a violent act.


    But in fact, the nicknames incident in junior high didn��tst long.


    At that time, many people really felt that Wang Ling was very weak, so they deliberately ran over to pick on him.


    For example, when Wang Ling went to the bathroom, they would jump out of the back cubicle and violently p him..


    It was fine if they didn��t p him, but after the photo was taken, these senior bullies in junior high were all dumbstruck.


    This guy... could he really be called kidney deficiency Childe?


    Which kind of kidney deficiency Childe could grow an empty seat underneath..


    ..


    After another ten minutes or so, the female police officer, like those photographers who were keen on taking photos of smiling faces and ID cards, finally gave up resistingpletely.


    Such a good-looking young man was actually an autistic teenager... what a pity!


    She stared at Wang Ling��s face-numbing ID photo and sighed in her heart.


    In fact, not all police officers who took id photos had this kind of patience.


    On one hand, it was because they had a lot of free time today, and on the other hand, Wang Ling was actually quite popr with this female police officer.


    The overabundance of maternal instinct was probably amon problem for women. Seeing Wang Ling made this female police officer feel as if she was seeing her own son, and the two of them were about the same age.


    ��I think the photo is pretty good!��


    Lotus sun was overjoyed on the side; on the contrary, she felt that Wang Ling was quite cute,


    ��Pretty Good?��


    The female police officer chuckled.


    As expected, beauty was in the eye of the beholder..


    Lotus Sun was next in line for the photo shoot.


    In fact, Lotus Sun had already had her passport a long time ago.


    This time, in addition to taking thetest passport photo, she was also here to apply for an extension.


    ��Sorry to trouble you, Sister Police Officer.��Facing the camera, the young girl��s expression was very generous and natural. Her smile wasn��t stiff at all, just like those celebrity models who were used to taking photos.


    This photo was taken fluently, far more smoothly than Wang Ling��s.


    The young girl��s skin was so good that even the female police officer was envious. She hadn��t fixed the photo, but it was as if a beauty filter had been turned on.


    While helping Lotus Sun make a new passport, the female police officer nced at Lotus Sun��s original old photo.


    Then, she was shocked by the dazzling array of signatures from various countries on the passport. ��Wow, you��ve been to so many ces?��


    After all, she was the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, so she had indeed seen a lot of the world..


    The female police officer sighed again in her heart.


    Money really limited people��s imagination to arge extent..


    Most people probably would never be able to experience what it was like to be rich in their entire lives.


    During this process, Wang Ling saw the photo on Lotus Sun��s old passport.


    Lotus sun was still a cute little girl on this passport.


    ��You already had a passport when you were in elementary school...��Wang Ling was startled.


    No Wonder Lotus Sun had speciallye over today to rece the photo. The changes in primary school and high school weren��t trivial.


    And for some reason, when Wang Ling stared at this picture of Lotus Sun as a primary school student, he felt a sense of familiarity in his mind.


    It was as if he and Lotus Sun had unintentionally met for a very long time..


    But that memory had already be fuzzy.


    Wang Ling judged that it might have been an idental encounter.


    As a result, he and Lotus Sun hadn��t noticed each other.


    By the time everything was ready, it was already close to evening.


    The boarding time was on Tuesday, December 15th, which was eight o��clock the next morning.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Odd Zhuo waiting at the door in his car with an obedient look on his face.


    This was Odd Zhuo��s personal car, and it could already be considered a rtively low-key one.


    Today, Odd Zhuo had actually taken Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to run all day and gone through all sorts of formalities.


    The passport was already thest step.


    Logically speaking, the passport wasn��t issued that quickly, but with Odd Zhuo��s official involvement, they had gone through the green channel.


    It was the same with visas.


    Odd Zhuo, No. 60 high school, and the Jiugong family on Sun Ind all greeted each other, and the visas wouldn��t be much of a hindrance.


    It could be said that everything was ready now.


    As Wang Ling and Lotus Sun approached the car, Wang Ling suddenly saw the dainty-looking Jiugong Liangzi sitting in the passenger seat through the car window.


    The young girl had changed into that very familiar Gothic dark-style outfit, her arms crossed and her brows tightly knitted. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    ��Come, disciple, quickly get in the car!��With a smile on his face, Odd Zhuo warmly greeted Wang Ling.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling silently sighed.


    He wasn��t angry.


    In any case, he was just putting on an act right now..


    Odd Zhuo had helped him take the me for so many times, and Wang Ling felt that it wasn��t really a loss to be called his disciple.


    Moreover, he also hoped that Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugong would really seed.


    This girl Jiugong wasn��t easy to deal with; if she became an enemy, it would be very troublesome.


    Opening the car door, Wang Ling stood obediently on one side and politely let Lotus Sun take a seat first.


    Then, he went up from the other side.


    Liangzi Jiugong nced at Wang Ling through the rearview mirror and seemed faintly displeased with this ��Disciple��of his. ��You, as a disciple, are so rude? Why didn��t you say hello to Master?��


    Odd Zhuo was holding the steering wheel when he heard Liangzi Jiugong��s question, and his feet suddenly trembled. Halfway through, he suddenly stepped on the brakes, causing Liangzi Jiugong��s head to knock forward on the spot.


    ��Aiya.��Liangzi Jiugong had been hit, but because she had been wearing a seatbelt, she hadn��t been hit that much. She had only been a little frightened. ��Can you do it... If you can��t, I��ll Drive!��


    She felt wronged.


    Every time this happened, Liangzi Jiugong would think of her disappointing in.


    If it was big enough, it would be like two airbags! It would be good to cushion the blow!


    ��You��re driving? Are you an adult?��


    Odd Zhuo chuckled. This sounded like a casual remark, but it was actually a secret.


    Behind the scenes, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had actually faintly heard it.


    They all knew what Liangzi nine temples��secret was.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t say this on purpose; he just felt that Liangzi nine temples was a little hostile toward Wang Ling, so he had thought of something to make Liangzi nine temples care.


    And sure enough, the girl in the passenger seat became much more obedient after he said this.


    She just turned her face away and looked out the window; on the surface, it looked like she was sulking.


    In fact, she was also conflicted in her heart about whether Odd Zhuo had discovered her secret.


    ��But I probably didn��t mean to say what I said just now...��Liangzi Jiugongforted herself on the way.


    ��Junior Sister Lotus Sun, you��ll be leaving first thing in the morning. Tonight, it��s my treat. What do you guys want to eat?��Seeing that the atmosphere had turned awkward, odd zhuo asked after being immersed in the car for a few dozen seconds.


    ��Wang Ling and I can do it,��lotus sun replied with a smile.


    She knew that Wang Ling wasn��t a Picky Eater, and she didn��t have to worry about eating.


    In any case, Wang Ling��s physique was really hard to get fat from eating; even if he did get fat from eating, he could still rub it off..


    ��Okay, I know a good barbecue restaurant.��Odd Zhuo nodded, then turned to look at the young girl who was still sulking beside him. ��What about Jiugong? Can you ept it?��


    ��Who wants to eat barbecue... You��ll get fat...��Yoshiko Jiugong muttered.


    ��ssmate nine temples is already so thin, why are you still afraid of getting fat? I don��t think it��s a big deal for a girl to get fat, as long as she gets fat where it needs to go,��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    Liangzi nine temples��eyes instantly lit up when he heard this, and then quickly calmed down.


    The girl snorted and turned her head to look out the window. ��As you wish...��


    The atmosphere should have been saved..


    Seeing this scene, odd zhuo heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart and couldn��t help sighing at his own difficulties.


    His master and mistress were in the back seat, and his future wife was by his side.


    The pressure was indeed great..


    After all, he and nine temples would really be together in the future.


    In front of him, apart from that father-inw who was always lenient, there were a total of six mother-inws..


    ..


    ..


    The four of them arrived at the barbecue shop without a hitch.


    In public, Odd Zhuo didn��t really want to expose his identity, so he wore sunsses and a cap that would definitely press down his hair.


    Theical outfit made Liangzi Jiugongugh in his heart.


    After they sat down, Liangzi Jiugong suddenly realized a problem. ��Eh? That ssmate Wang Xiaoer and senior goldenmp... aren��t theying?��


    ��They��ll meet at the international boat yard in Songhai city tomorrow morning. Don��t worry about them,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Actually, the main reason was that Wang Ming��s approval to go abroad was more troublesome.


    Although Odd Zhuo was already doing his best to coordinate, it still depended on the old secretary and President Qi to nod their heads in the end whether Wang Ming could go abroad.


    After all, Wang Ming��s work this time was nominally to ��Investigate aliens,��and even if he didn��t have to do it, he could do it.


    There were so many experts and schrs in the Academy of Magic Treasure who studied aliens, so it didn��t really matter who they sent.


    The officials were still more worried about what would happen if Wang Ming��s true identity was leaked and he was abroad, and they found an excuse to forcibly detain him.


    Although the probability of that was rtively small, it was also a potential risk that needed to be assessed.


    Wang Ling himself was quite calm about this matter.


    With the ��Great Luck Spell��around, it was obvious that Wang Ming wouldn��t be in trouble if he passed the trial.


    During the ordering segment, a waitress walked over gracefully from a distance with a tray in her hand. She ced the ice lemon water on the tray in front of everyone��s eyes.


    ��My Name Is Aya, and this is aplimentary ice lemon water. If you need it, you can call me for a refill at any time.��


    The waitress called ��Aya��smiled.


    She then looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Sir, you look a little familiar?��


    ��Is that so...��odd zhuo pushed up his sunsses and smiled awkwardly.


    Odd Zhuo nced at Liangzi Jiugongzi indifferently and found that the girl��s eyes were filled with tiny thorns.


    ��Excuse me, are you... Mr. Odd Zhuo...��


    In fact, when the waitress saw the untucked curl on Odd Zhuo��s forehead, she had already confirmed his identity.


    As If on purpose, Aya had pressed her upper body very low, and even with his sunsses, Odd Zhuo could see the two white patches on the waitress��s chest.


    The barbecue shop Odd Zhuo had found was a ce he frequented.


    Although he usually hid it, most of the waiters in the shop knew it was him, and under normal circumstances, there wouldn��t be such a fuss.


    This Aya was obviously new, and for a moment Odd Zhuo felt a little helpless.


    Since she had already been recognized, he could only admit it.


    So Odd Zhuo took off his sunsses and made a silent gesture at Aya. ��You��re right, but I hope you keep your voice down...��


    ��I understand!��The waitress looked excited.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Liangzi nine temples realized that he seemed to have underestimated odd zhuo��s poprity.


    To be recognized in public under disguise was really like being a celebrity!


    And usually, this type of person who could be recognized was most likely a ��True love fan��who had been following him for a long time..


    Aya didn��t stand on ceremony. She took out her phone on the spot, turned it on to selfie mode, and then turned her beauty level to the highest level.


    ��Um... Mr. Odd Zhuo, can I take a photo with you?��She was obedient and didn��t disturb the other diners. She lowered her voice very low, and there was a tinge of numbness in her shyness, then, she pretended to pull up the cor of her uniform.


    ��...��


    This scene instantly made Wang Ling turn his face away obediently.


    Lotus Sun watched this scene from the side as if she were watching a y, and at the same time, she was very satisfied with Wang Ling��s ��Don��t look at indecent things.��.


    In fact, Wang Ling didn��t know why he had turned his face away.


    Perhaps it was his instinctive reaction as a straight man, but he felt that he should turn away..


    ��Sorry, it��s not convenient for me to take a picture with you.��Odd Zhuo smiled at the waitress and refused.


    Actually, he had never refused this kind of thing before.


    It was a pity that the alliance election wasing up, and he needed to be extra careful.


    After all, Odd Zhuo was still well-known across the country at the moment. Taking a picture with him wasn��t a big deal, but he was afraid that people with ulterior motives would use it to do bad things.


    For example, a little over a year ago, Odd Zhuo��s group photo had been promoted by the owner of a restaurant, saying that Odd Zhuo was his rtive or something like that... in order to attract business.


    Since that incident, Odd Zhuo had actually been careful and rarely took pictures with others.


    ��Can��t I...��The waitress called Aya looked disappointed when her request was rejected.


    She gently rubbed her foot against Odd Zhuo��s leg.


    ��If you don��t mind, I can sign it instead.��


    The corners of Odd Zhuo��s lips curled up slightly. He actually knew what this Aya was up to.


    However, she could withstand the temptation.


    This was also a test for cadres.


    Odd Zhuo thought of himself as a person with very strong self-control.


    It wasn��t that he hadn��t experienced such a scene before.


    And it was actually very easy to get rid of this waitress.


    But that wasn��t what he was paying attention to.


    He was more curious about nine temples��attitude and reaction.


    In fact, at this moment, Liangzi nine temples��face was already very ugly.


    The girl��s face was covered in dark clouds, and when paired with her gothic ck gown, she looked like a hexenbiest in an ancient castle.


    Even if she didn��t say anything, Lotus Sun could sense that Liangzi nine temples wanted to eat this waitress alive.


    ��Brother Odd Zhuo, I��ve always been your fan. Please... just one! Okay? I promise not to tell anyone!��


    But this waitress seemed to be wasting her time with Odd Zhuo. She spoke in a proud yet delicate voice and didn��t take Liangzi nine temples seriously at all.


    At this moment, actually, Odd Zhuo himself couldn��t take it anymore.


    He was just about to respond to this matter with a serious attitude.


    But at this moment, to Odd Zhuo��s surprise, Liangzi Jiu Gong actually couldn��t take it anymore.


    The girl��s Back was straight and she was clearly sitting, but there was an air of condescension about her. ��Mr. Zhuo said it��s not convenient to take a group photo. Is it fun for you to waste your time?��


    ��I just want to take a picture together, can��t I? It doesn��t matter so much...��after being questioned, Aya put on an aggrieved expression instead.


    The good son of nine temples was sitting upright, there was a look of contempt on his face. ��We��re here to eat. If this youngdy wants to show off, she can go somewhere else. After all, eating dirty things can affect your appetite.��


    These words were too blunt.


    Odd Zhuo was stupefied.


    Lotus Sun secretly eximed how wonderful it was.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, fixed his gaze on the previous position of ��Don��t look when you��re indecent.��.


    In this world, there was only one kind of war that Wang Ling might never be able to participate in.


    And that was a war between women..


    For some reason, the aura of Liangzi Jiugong seemed to instantly magnify.


    He was clearly only in the foundation establishment realm, but he was as bold as a semi-god realm warrior!


    ��What do you mean...��Aya seemed to have been poked in a sore spot, and the expression on her face was also very ugly.


    ��I don��t mean anything else. What I mean is that you should move to another ce and clean up the Dirty Things.��Yoshiko nine temples pretended to smile, and his gaze pretended to be light as he nced at the female attendant��s lower body.


    This was..


    In an instant, the female attendant felt that something was wrong with her situation.


    Because at that moment, she actually had her period!


    The situation reversed, and Aya instantly ran away in a panic with her legs crossed.


    ��That��s it?��Yoshiko nine temples snorted as she watched the female attendant leave in a sorry state.


    ��Yoshiko... What did you do?��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Nothing.��


    Liangzi nine temples shook her head and said.


    She couldn��t be bothered to continue arguing with this coquettish woman in front of her, because it would attract even more attention.


    So fortunately, she had used the power of the duplicate copy of ��The book of Ghosts.��.


    Because the reason for the riot hadn��t really been revealed yet, Liangzi nine temples knew that there was a certain risk in doing so.


    But she hadn��t been able to hold herself back just now..


    So she summoned a little ghost called ��Excavator��and did something.


    This little thing wasn��t fatal; it was just a little blood warning, and it was like it was on its period.


    ��Excavator...��


    Wang Ling didn��t mean to read her mind; he had just happened to hear it.


    He instantly broke out in cold sweat and once again felt how terrifying girls were..


    ..


    Because Aya had gone to deal with her personal hygiene, a male waiter hade over to serve them.


    They didn��t need to cook the meat themselves; the waiters were professionally trained, and they knew exactly how long it would take to cook the meat in different parts.


    When he saw that it was a male waiter named ��Little Light��who hade over, he instantly felt much more at ease.


    She didn��t regret what she had done just now.


    If that Aya hadn��t left and had been showing off to odd zhuo while grilling the meat, she would have felt a little nauseous just thinking about it.


    Inparison, the male waiter was much better.


    The waiter just buried his head in grilling the meat and then divided it evenly among everyone��s tes, remaining silent the whole time.


    There was no harm in doing so without a foil. Liangzi nine temples was so satisfied with the waiter that he wanted to tip him himself.


    While lotus sun and Odd Zhuo were chatting andughing, Liangzi nine temples suddenly realized that this male waiter was barbecuing a cow��s tail.


    His movements were extremely skillful, and it was unknown how many times he had to be barbecued before he had this kind of experience.


    After applying a special sauce, the cow��s tail was roasted until it smelled delicious.


    Liangzi Kyoko blinked her eyes in anticipation of the waiter cutting and separating the ox tail after it was cooked.


    In the end, the waiter directly picked up the entire ox tail and ced it directly on Odd Zhuo��s te. ��Mr. Zhuo, Try This. This is our signature roast ox tail. It��s a special gift.��


    Odd Zhuo was puzzled. ��A special gift?��


    The waiter named ��Little Light��blushed endlessly. ��Actually... I��m also a fan of Mr. Zhuo. I��ve been paying attention to him for a long time... I��ve always, always liked you very, very much...��


    The male waiter rubbed his head and smiled foolishly.


    Was This... a confession?


    Or was it from a boy?


    Wang Ling was so scared that his chopsticks fell off..


    ��Student Wang Ling, don��t move... I��ll help you pick it up...��Lotus Sun was also very scared.


    When she bent down to help Wang Ling pick up the chopsticks, she found that under the table, Liangzi Jiugong was skillfully flipping through the duplicate copy of the ��Ghost Manual��again.


    She instantly had a premonition of the male waiter��s ending.


    As expected..


    This male waiter called Little Light quickly ran off to deal with his personal problems.


    ��Even a man can do it?��Lotus Sun waspletely shocked.


    ��It��s the same, one is on his period and the other is on his period,��Liangzi Jiugong said indifferently.


    In her heart, she cursed odd zhuo for finding this lousy shop... it really had all kinds of demons and monsters!


    Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo:��...��


    After that, there was no after that.


    After experiencing ��Aya��and ��Little Light,��Liangzi Jiugong started to be extremely vignt against those waiters who wanted to get close to their table. It looked like everyone was here to confess.


    As long as anyone approached their table and their eyes lingered on Odd Zhuo for more than ten seconds, Liangzi nine temples would take care of their personal problems..


    Liangzi nine temples wasn��t in the mood to eat; his eyes were like searchlights as he looked around.


    She had thought that no waiters would daree over, but now she saw a smiling old man walking towards them from afar.


    The young girl looked at Odd Zhuo in astonishment.


    She hadn��t expected that Odd Zhuo would even attract an old man..


    Smiling wasn��t a good thing..


    Forget it, forget it, let��s send him off together!


    ��Student Liangzi, wait!��


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo, who had already seen through the young girl��s little tricks, suddenly spoke up to stop her.


    Liangzi nine temples:��?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��This person is the store manager, I knew him before...��


    Liangzi jiugong: ��No Way... but I��ve already...��


    At this point, the old store manager walked over to them. ��I��m sorry, Mr. Zhuo, I don��t know what��s going on in my store. It seems that everyone has some problems today.��


    Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugong:��...��


    ��In our store, that new Aya and Little Light who came to serve you before are actually boyfriend and girlfriend.��


    ��I knew you wereing, so I arranged for this young couple who are all your fans to serve you. I didn��t expect that young people nowadays are all weak and sickly.��


    Speaking up to this point, the store manager��s expression suddenly changed.


    Odd Zhuo had an ominous premonition. ��What��s Wrong?��


    The store manager: ��Sorry... I also have to go and deal with my personal problems...��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��

 Chapter 1524 1,521: Which Level Are You On In This Wave? (Two In One, 1/108)

    Wang Ling had actually only used the eight-character pupil technique, which was a trick of ��There are and there aren��t, the real and the fake are born together��, a very limited number of times.


    In his memory, he hadn��t used this ��Eight-character pupil technique��more than three times in total, and the first two times had been a prank he had unintentionally pulled after that.


    The power of the eight-character pupil technique was self-evident; it could turn reality into an illusion.


    And then turn an illusion into reality.


    This ability was too terrifying.


    The slightest carelessness might trigger a series of butterfly effects.


    And the reason why he was using it on a sparrow now was.


    It was because the difference in battle strength between him and the sparrow wasrge enough that the sparrow wouldn��t pose a real threat even if it had a butterfly effect.


    However, if he used it to deal with someone on Peng Xiren��s level..


    Wang Ling would have to weigh the pros and cons.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be more reliable to kill someone like Peng Xiren in one move.


    In that case, there would be no possibility ofplications.


    And the reason why he had kept Peng Xiren alive now was.


    There was no other reason.


    It was only because of that ck rock.


    It was such a big ck rock, and it was in Peng Xiren��s hands.


    Wang Ling couldn��t resist watching it.


    But now, Peng Xiren seemed to be borrowing the power of the ck Rock to hide and deal with him behind his back.


    Wang Ling wanted to see... how long this Peng Xiren could hide for.


    As long as he dared show his face.


    That mysterious ck rock.


    Wang Ling was determined to get it.


    At this moment.


    The two people who had been sent by nine temples Xiushi to kidnap Wang Ling, along with the driver who had been keeping watch on the streets... in total, the three of them were so thoroughly shocked by Wang Ling��s methods that they prostrated themselves on the ground.


    They didn��t even dare raise their heads, and there was naturally a sense of awe in their hearts.


    This saved Wang Ling a lot of worry.


    The leader of the group was like a clear mirror in the Mediterranean.


    A big shot like this, who didn��t care about the world and chose to hide his identity as a high school student, would definitely not want anyone to see his face... it was better not to know things that shouldn��t be known.


    Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, it wouldn��t be enough.


    ording to his self-introduction just now,.


    This bald man was called one-chuang.


    Theckeys who followed him on the side, as well as the drivers who were waiting on the street, were called two-chuang and three-chuang.


    They didn��t have names.


    They were all vagrants that Nine Pce Xiushi had found on the street and had a certain potential for cultivation.


    They had no parents and were homeless, but they had a good foundation and were suitable for cultivation.


    Nine Pce Xiushi had specially asked the one-eyed warrior beside him to search for such a group of people and cultivate them into his subordinates.


    The three people in front of him were the three most senior people that Nine Pce Xiushi had found.


    ��Senior... Young Master Xiushi, I actually didn��t mean to offend you... If senior really wants to me us, you can take our lives... Don��t hurt Young Master Xiushi,��said the person in the lead, whose code name was Yi Zhou.


    After all, with their background, if it hadn��t been for Nine Pce Xiushi��s help, they would probably still be idle members of society.


    No matter how evil Jiugong Xiushi was...


    He was still their benefactor.


    Wang Ling was actually a little touched when he heard Yizhou��s words.


    Yizhou was a man.


    He was willing to give up his life for Jiugong Xiushi.


    In a sense, Jiugong Xiushi had a good eye for discerning people.


    At the same time, Wang Ling sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He actually...


    Didn��t have any intention of taking anyone��s life..


    For some reason, a lot of people would think of a strong person.


    As a devil who would take a person��s life at any time.


    Although he was very strong, he wasn��t a devil at all.


    He was just an ordinary high school student, whose studies were very ordinary and who looked very ordinary..


    Wang Ling always felt that he was the type of person who would be drowned in the Sea of people.


    But for some reason, there seemed to be an invisible vortex around him, which would always attract all kinds of trouble, and he didn��t want to meddle in other people��s business at all, so he took the initiative toe to his side.


    And that was exactly what was happening with the sparrow.


    After confirming that there was some kind of hidden ghost on the sparrow,.


    In order to further confirm his guess, Wang Ling needed to find someone to investigate it.


    He wasn��t familiar with Sun Ind.


    So in this situation, one cylinder, two cylinders, and three cylinders were a very good choice.


    He summoned his Chatterbox clone, which he had named ��Back wave��. He began to furthermunicate with the three of them.


    Wang Ling wasn��t good with words.


    So it was actually very important to have a chatterbox clone, and in order to rescue those students who had been forcibly turned into ghosts tonight,.


    Wang Ling even had the urge to use a ��Chatterbox doppelganger��in ce of himself to express his opinion.


    The summoned Queen Lang also looked a little different from Wang Ling; this wasn��t a real doppelganger. She was a level lower than crispy noodles dao monarch, and was set to be a cheerful and friendly type.


    ��Hello, the three of you! My Master wants you to investigate the sparrow. I don��t know, is there a problem?��Queen Lang said at this moment.


    ��Senior, are you talking about that Little Madwoman?��To be honest, one circle still had lingering fear in his heart.


    ��This isn��t considered making things difficult for you, right? I just want you to investigate it, and it��s not considered betraying your young master.��Queen Lang said.


    ��This... can but can...��one circle said somewhat embarrassedly, ��But senior also saw that that little madwoman is an upper level jindan. The three of us are no match for her.��


    ��You can rest assured about this. I nted the eight character mantra on you myself. The effect is the same as what you have seen before.��


    Queen Lang said with a smile, ��Once you suffer a fatal danger, it will immediately be an illusion. Thus, you will be able to get rid of the danger.��


    ��I see.��The three people looked at each other and nodded.


    ��But my master��s time is limited. He will give you 12 hours at most. We need all the information about that Sparrow Student.��


    ��Understood.��


    At that moment, Yi Zhou stood up.


    He patted his chest confidently and said, ��Senior, don��t worry, leave it to us!��


    After that, the three of them quickly left the dormitory, and Wang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the doppelganger by his side, Wang Hong, also disappeared.


    What Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that Wang Ying was actually a little unhappy.


    He directly appeared before Wang Ling��s New Year. ��Why don��t you just let me know if you need anything? Isn��t it unnecessary to create a chatterbox clone?��


    In fact, Wang Ling had always felt that Wang Ying wasn��t suitable for this kind of persuasion. Although he also had the chatterbox nature of a queen, the Queen��s obviously negotiating tone made it easier for him to get things done.


    Wang Ying, on the other hand, was different


    Thinking about this, Wang Ling wiped his sweat. Why didn��t he use Wang Ying... In the end, Wang Ying himself actually didn��t have the slightest idea.


    Just look at Sun Ying ��er.


    He was already so ��Cruel��to a girl, let alone someone else?


    There was no such thing as a good conversation; Wang Ying��s personality was definitely the type that wouldn��t speak if he could fight.


    And on this point...


    Wang Ling felt that Wang Ying would have to suffer sooner orter.


    If he didn��t rein in his temper...


    Something big would happen between him and Sun Ying ��er.


    Something big would happenter.


    After giving one tube the task, this messy night finally had a moment of peace for Wang Ling.


    Lotus Sun looked at each other from a distance from the windowsill in the girls��dormitory in Kudao and s district.


    She had been thinking about Wang Ling the whole time, worried that something might go wrong there.


    Tonight��s weather was gradually getting colder, and that sense of loneliness welled up in Lotus Sun��s heart. She had thought that she would go and talk to Zhai Yin tonight.


    But now, Zhai Yin and Wang Ming were having an intimate time.


    It was really inappropriate for her to just go over like that.


    Thest constion seemed to be Sun Ying ��ER. ��Lotus, rest early! Don��t think about it anymore!��


    The young girl��s voice rang in Lotus Sun��s ear as she said softly.


    Lotus Sun was startled, and her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    She leaned against the window for a while, and suddenly felt a warmth on her shoulder.


    Someone had covered her with a nket.


    ��Ying ��er, I��m not cold,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    She suddenly felt that Sun Ying ��er was a little more considerate than she had imagined.


    ��This... It wasn��t me who covered her!��Sun Ying ��er was stunned.


    ��It wasn��t you?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    ��Yes! It was this nket that was spooked and flew over on its own...��Sun Ying ��er said in panic at first, but then she quickly reacted. ��I got it! It Must Be Ling Zhenren!��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling...��


    A warm current instantly surged from her body to the girl��s face.


    It was indeed a lonely night.


    But it was also..


    A very beautiful night.


    It was clearly just an ordinary nket.


    But the smell on it seemed to have a special sweetness to it.


    Sometimes, Lotus Sun felt that Wang Ling was very gentle and cruel.


    The youth could always leave her unwittingly gentle.


    But it seemed..


    Forget it.


    Lotus Sun shook her head.


    She didn��t n on thinking about it any further.


    It was okay to spend some more time, right?


    She had already made ample preparations, hadn��t she?


    No matter how many years it took.


    She could afford it.


    And she wouldn��t give up.


    ..


    ..


    It was still the morning of the 16th of December.


    At around 6 o��clock, the sparrow changed into a fresh set of clothes and returned to the school buildings of the nine paths and the high school.


    No one knew that just a few hours ago, this nine paths and the vice president of the high school student union had ��Killed three people��..


    It was very troublesome to deal with the Three Corpses.


    Sparrow drove to the back of the mountain and found an empty spot. Using the air explosion spell, he blew up a small pit and buried the corpses.


    Then, he used the corpse dissolving powder to dissolve the Three Corpses.


    This corpse dissolving powder had originally been used to deal with Wang Ling.


    Sparrow didn��t have that much on him to begin with, but it was far from enough to dissolve three golden cores at the moment... at most, he could only disintegrate the bodies.


    In other words, there would still be some of the remains of the three people left.


    Helpless, Sparrow could only drag them to the ninth road and the back of the mountain behind the high school to deal with the three people in one go.


    The sparrow dug the hole very deep, unless it encountered somerge-scale mudslide orndslide.


    No one would know that three corpses were buried here.


    Of course, just in case.


    The sparrow still took precautions.


    She happened to be a wood-elemental spiritual root cultivator.


    It wasn��t too difficult to use tree nting to make the vegetation grow rapidly.


    As long as a few trees were nted at the burial site, the remains might be prevented from being discovered.


    Moreover, when the tree roots were growing, the sparrow could also set them in the shape it wanted to, using a ��w��posture to hold the remains.


    After doing all this, it was already morning when she returned to the student union.


    She sat in her vice-president��s seat and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then, she took a spirit-boosting pill to prevent herself from lookingzy.


    She had never been a person who liked to bezy.


    When Sasaki Chiono returned to the Student Union office, he looked like he was in the prime of his life.


    The sparrow couldn��t help but feel a little happy. ��Last night, did it work?��


    Seeing the look on Sasaki Chiono��s face, she thought that he hadpletely taken care of Lotus Sun.


    Leek Sasaki smiled as happily as a pig-headed teenager in his adolescence.


    Rubbing his head, he said, ��No! After student sparrow drew all of your firepower to student Wang Ling��s side yesterday, I actually hesitated for a long time. Should I send a message to student lotus sun and just dismantle the Roses in her room... send... not send? ��And then, just like that, I dismantled the rose petals all over the floor.��


    The corners of Sparrow��s mouth twitched.��...��I worked so hard all night and even killed three people in passing, and you��re still wondering whether to send a message or not?


    ��In the end, did you send it or not?��Sparrow stared at Sasaki Leek and felt like his brain was bleeding.


    ��No! After I finished dismantling the Roses, Lotus Sun came to me of her own ord and said that she wanted to talk to me.��


    After saying this, the sparrow spat out a mouthful of blood..


    So after unwrapping the roses for the whole night, she still hadn��t sent them out!


    She could only say, as expected of her family��s president?


    As expected, there was no hope..


    All this time, the sparrow had thought that Sasaki chive was just a fool.


    At least he was the type to act like a fool.


    But now, the Sparrow had no choice but to withdraw her thoughts.


    There was no normal person among the adolescent girls who were in love!


    And the most ridiculous thing was that Sasaki actually felt very powerful and felt very good about himself.


    He stared at Sparrow and said with a smile, ��Ah, I didn��t expect Lotus Sun to actually take the initiative to ask me out. Do you think she��s interested in me as well? I feel that my rank isn��t low either. I actually have the constitution to automatically attract beautiful girls?��


    ��...��


    Sparrow was silent for a moment, and then she rubbed her eyes and temples with a headache... she felt that she had to do a set of eye exercises to calm herself down.


    Otherwise, she would very likely be angered to death by Sasaki Chive.


    ��You��re lucky if you don��t get the good guy card,��sparrow reminded expressionlessly after a few minutes of calm.


    ��How can that be? I��m so outstanding. I��m many times better than Hong sang.��Chive Sasakiughed.


    Sparrow chuckled.


    Chive Sasaki said, ��But this time, no matter what, I have to thank you for your help, Little Sparrow. Without You, I might not even have the courage to dismantle a rose. But looking at the situation now, I think it��s developing in a positive direction. which floor do you think I��m on this time?��


    Sparrow fell silent again.


    Based on her understanding of girls,.


    It was definitely a done deal that Chive Sasaki would be given the good guy card.


    This wave..


    Was clearly in the eighteenth level of hell!


    PS: Who Do you think covered the nket?


    1: Wang Ling


    2: Wang Ying


    3: Unknown Ghost..

 Chapter 1500 1,498, The Mysterious Sixth Lady (2 In 1,1/120)

    This Morning, the sixthdy of the Jiugong family got up very early.


    After brieflybing her hair, the charming sixthdy left the Jiugong family��s back door quietly with only two apanying maids and no makeup.


    It was necessary to be sincere in paying respects to Buddha, and it was actually a form of respect to meet Buddha without any makeup.


    The back door is on the way to the temple where the sixth madam is going, and it won��t disturb anyone else.


    So every time she pays respects to Buddha, the sixth madam must start from the back door.


    Ying Xianhe Ming has already arranged everything.


    He arranged for a ck car from the nine temples family to park at the back door.


    When they officially arrived at the ��Tian Xuan Buddhist temple��, it was already two hourster.


    The scene in front of the temple surprised the two maids behind the sixth madam.


    The riveted door of the temple was open, and the stone lion��s head on top of it kowtowed along with the surrounding stone walls, showing the mottled taste of time together.


    The murals on the stone walls had been weathered by wind and rain all year round. Although the color had long dimmed, it had a rustic feeling and a sense of the times.


    Tianxuan Buddhist temple was the most famous Buddhist temple in the East Mansion. Usually, even in the early morning, the visitors who came to visit had already broken through the threshold.


    Xinghui of the nine temples arrived here at seven o��clock with two maids.


    Under the preparation of He Ming of the immortal realm, the nine temples and the star-picking group jointly cleared the area and blocked off all the roads leading to the Buddhist temple.


    They set aside an hour of dedicated Buddhist time for this sixth madam.


    Along the stone walls of the temple, every three meters stood a member from the ��Star picking group��.


    These people were dressed in a uniform light blue monk��s coarse cloth, and each of them was equipped with Buddhist beads. They were in charge of the security and order work during the sixth Madam��s Buddhist ceremony.


    There were hundreds of people in total.


    This kind of lineup was the basic operation of the sixth Madam��s Buddhist ceremony every time she went out.


    The other visitors could not enter. Although they hadints in their hearts, they did not dare to express anything verbally.


    They had to give face to the nine temples family and the star harvesters..


    In a sense, when these two families joined forces, their face might be even greater than the Buddha in the Buddhist temple.


    Some people became Buddhists to console themselves.


    But if they wanted to live, they still had to be social people.


    They had just been recruited by the sixth madam, and their foundations were very clean. The nine temples��starlight wanted to nurture the two of them.


    ��I brought you out today to let you get used to it.��


    Before formally bowing to Buddha, the nine temples��starlight nced at the two of them and said, ��When you work under me, don��t make a fuss about anything. Don��t show that you haven��t seen the world, understand?��


    ��Yes, Madam.��


    The two maids followed behind and nodded obediently.


    ��The two of you don��t have to follow me. I��ll leave the rest of the temple to you except for this hall in front of you. You must light three sticks in front of each Buddha statue.��


    After passing through the door, the nine temples��starlight took out the incense sticks that she had prepared beforehand.


    She handed two sticks to the maids in her hands and instructed them.


    The two maids nodded and took their own bundles of incense sticks. They began to worship from the side hall.


    The sixth madam saw the two of them leave from the corner of her eye. Immediately, a me rose from her fingertips and ignited the incense sticks.


    She slowly walked towards the main hall.


    In the end, the figure disappeared through the main hall��s door..


    ..


    ��The sixth madam went to the Tian Xuan temple again?��


    On the other side, Jiugong Xiushi, who was enjoying breakfast in the cherry blossom garden, heard the news from the one-eyed man.


    If an ordinary person went to pay respects to Buddha, Jiugong Xiushi wouldn��t care so much.


    However, the sixth madam was always imposing when she paid her respects to Buddha, which had long made Jiugong Xiushi unhappy.


    However, the star picking team��s actions on Sun Ind had always been high-profile, and this kind of overbearing style was actually their usual style.


    The actions of the star seizer group seemed to be in line with the family style of the star Seizer Group. However, as their opponent on the surface, Xiushi Jiugong had actually been suspicious of this matter since a long time ago.


    He felt that the sixth Madam��s actions every time she went to the Buddhist temple to pay respects to Buddha.


    Seemed a little... unusual.


    ��Do you still remember a burry that happened in the house before the sixth Madam married here?��


    At this moment, Jiugong Xiushi frowned and said to the one-eyed warrior.


    ��Of course I remember.��The one-eyed warrior nodded.


    Before he was transferred to be Jiugong Xiushi��s personal guard, he also worked as a guard of the Jiugong family.


    The burry that happened in such a heavily guarded Jiugong family was really fresh in people��s memories.


    ��Although at that time, the Jiugong family did not find anything stolen after checking, they only found a few signs that the door locks had been broken...��


    At this point, the one-eyed man��s eyes darkened and he continued, ��But these broken door locks all point to the underground sealed area of the main book of the ��Ghost Book��!��


    ��That��s right! Although my father also suspected that it was a coincidence at first, these broken locks are really too coincidental.��


    Nine temples Xiushi sat on the wheelchair, he said with a reminiscing look, ��Our nine temples family has an area of about ten university campuses. The internal route isplicated. This was specially calcted by the array master. ��There are a total of 132 mansions and more than 10,000 keyholes


    ��And to open this passage to the underground seal, you must open a specific 49 keyholes on the same day and use this to open it


    ��The keyholes change every day. Only the father who holds the n head token knows the password. ��On the day of the theft, there were 68 keyholes with pry marks, and 42 of them were the designated keyholes on that day.��


    Upon saying this, Jiugong Xiushi suddenly smiled.


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world.


    There were 49 locks that changed their positions every day, and on the day of the theft, 42 of them actually hit.


    Although a total of 68 locks had been pried open, it was obvious that this was probably a method that the thief was trying to cover up.


    ��Young master, you mean that the sixth madam might be rted to this attempted burry?��


    ��I don��t have direct evidence yet, but I have reason to suspect that the purpose of that woman marrying into our family is very likely to be for the main branch of the ��Ghost Book��. ��That��s why I��ve been asking you to investigate the matter of her going to the Buddhist temple to pray to Buddha.��


    After saying that, Jiugong Xiushi pondered for a moment before continuing.


    ��Although ever since she married into the family, the sixth madam indeed appeared to be a woman who abided by the rules of womanhood and remained aloof from worldly affairs.��


    ��In fact, I still think that she went to the Buddhist temple. On the surface, she went to worship, but in the dark, she may have been plotting with the higher-ups of the star-seizer group


    ��Unfortunately, until now, there has been no trace of these things.��The one-eyed warrior sighed.


    He had investigated the sixth madam many times, but every time, there was no particrly reliable result.


    From the attempted burry in the beginning, to the sixth Madam��s marriage to the nine temples, and then to the sixth Madam��s frequent visits to the Buddhist temple to worship..


    Although the clues in the middle were broken, in terms of timing and coincidence.


    The sixth Madam��s motives were impure. Nine temples Xiushi had seen through it long ago.


    On the wheelchair, nine temples Xiushi frowned deeply.


    ��Moreover, she has been plotting against our Jiugong family for a long time. If an outsider were toe at this time, it might disrupt her original rhythm.��


    ��So, young master��s purpose of sending people to monitor No. 60 high school was actually to protect them?��


    ��Of course!��


    Jiugong Xiushi nodded. ��Since we��re going to carry out the kidnapping n, then we must at least ensure their safety before theynd on Sun Ind. Otherwise, our n to win over Miss Sun will bepletely foiled...��


    Although he was obsessed with the fight for the position of the family head, he had once been ruthless enough to set up a n to kill Jiugong Liangzi.


    But now Jiugong Xiushi discovered that perhaps his attitude toward sixth madam was the same as Jiugong Liangzi��s.


    This woman was very dangerous.


    Perhaps she was even more terrifying than Jiugong Liangzi.


    A ferocious poisonous snake was not scary. What was scary was the silent poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    Usually, it would just sit there.


    It looked like it was asleep.


    However, no one knew when the poisonous snake would raise its head and bite.


    The one-eyed warrior felt that things had be interesting. ��Young Master Xiushi, do you think that the sixth madam will make a move on the ne?��


    ��Based on the sixth Madam��s personality, it is very likely.��


    Jiugong Xiushi smiled bitterly and said, ��However, this little mother of mine has always been patient. I just don��t know if she will take the bait this time.��


    ��Maybe.��


    The one-eyed warrior frowned, ��If we can make it look like an ident, if we do it well, we can indeed die without any evidence.��


    ��An ident... This seems to be the work of the star-seizer Group.��


    Jiugong xiushi frowned, ��So, are the people we sent reliable or not?��


    ��This is my capable subordinate, a nascent soul stage cultivator. He has received systematic training in the army and is very experienced. I think there won��t be any problems.��


    ��Mm, call himter and ask him about the situation. There��s not much time left before we board the Immortal Boat.��


    ��Yes.��


    ..


    After sessfully boarding the immortal boat, Wang Ling and the others were seated in the business ss seats at the very front.


    The seats in the business ss were very spacious andfortable.


    Each person had a leather sofa with full-body massage and the ability to freely adjust the angle of their reclining position.


    Massage... Wang Ling actually didn��t really need it.


    His body was too dense.


    Although he had used a light body technique to reduce his weight, his body was still as hard as iron.


    Even a slight vibration of an alloy massage head on Wang Ling��s body could cause resonance and shatter.


    The man who had been watching them in the lounge had just boarded the boat when he realized that Wang Ling and the others were all sitting in business ss, and he instantly looked a little embarrassed.


    ��Miss... Can we upgrade? I want to upgrade business ss.��


    Thus, the man gritted his teeth and applied to the stewardess on the immortal boat.


    ��I��m very sorry, sir, but business ss has already been booked,��the beautiful stewardess replied patiently.


    ��None left?��


    ��Yes, sir,��the stewardess replied.


    Business ss tickets on the immortal boat were very expensive, ten times that of economy ss.


    There were also very limited seats, only ten in total.


    Although there were only Wang Ling, Wang Ming, and Lotus Sun in the business ss right now.


    But Lotus Sun obviously didn��t want their space to be disturbed by outsiders.


    She knew that Wang Ling liked peace and quiet, and wouldn��t be used to strangers sitting next to him.


    So the girl used what she thought wasn��t much pocket money to take over all the seats.


    ��Are there any first-ss seats left?��


    ��Yes, sir.��


    ��Okay! Help me upgrade to a first-ss seat!��


    The Man didn��t give up. If he couldn��t get into the business ss, he tried to get into the first-ss cabin.


    This was the cabin closest to the business ss, and the key was that if he wanted to go through the business ss, he had to go through the first-ss cabin.


    He was sent by Xiushi Jiugong. If there was a suspicious person, he would be able to detect it at a nce.


    This was thest resort, but it was also ast resort.


    Although there was no one else in the business ss,.


    For safety reasons, Wang Ming directly used the maic shield that Wang Ling No. 3 had brought with him topletely cover this area.


    This was to ensure that no one else would be listening in on the conversation in the business ss.


    ��Where did that persone from? He��s so sneaky, but he doesn��t seem to have any killing intent.��


    Lotus Sun asked with relief.


    This was the most intuitive feeling she had when using sword qi.


    If the person was malicious, then ao hai would immediately detect his killing intent and issue a warning to Lotus Sun.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, it should be someone from the nine temples family.��


    Wang Ming said, ��I secretly took a photo of him in the lounge earlier, and then used the face screening system, which has ess to international big data, to scan him. I found out that this person��s name is Wild Ling Mu, in the nascent soul stage. He used to be a member of the Sun Ind self-defense force. After he retired, he��s now working for the nine temples family.��


    ��The second brother is amazing. You can even take a picture of him when he��s so well-hidden?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��It��s actually very easy to use the associative scanning mechanism. ��Wearing sunsses is actually not very useful. The scanning light from my photo can directly prate the sunsses and shine on his eyes. ��As long as we take one or two facial features andbine them with his actual body size, we can easily get facial data.��


    As Wang Ming spoke, he stretched out his arm and rested his head on it, looking rxed. ��This person probably doesn��t n to attack us.��


    ��In other words, he won��t attack us on the immortal boat.��


    ��If it��s an official member of the nine temples family in charge of protecting us, he should havemunicated with us in advance.��


    ��From the way he looks,bined with his identity, he looks like someone from the nine temples family sent him here to protect us.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus sun almostughed out loud after hearing this.


    With their current lineup, they didn��tck protection at all!


    Even without Wang Ling, it would be very difficult for ordinary cultivators to defeat Wang Ming with his currentbat strength.


    Moreover, because Wang Ming was traveling with them abroad this time, Huaxiu Alliance actually attached great importance to security.


    In addition to Zhai Yin, who hade with them on the immortal boat behind them, they had also applied for special protection from battle sect.


    In other words, it seemed that only four of them had participated in the exchange of students.


    But in fact, there were thousands of soldiers and horses behind them.


    ��In any case, this is the situation. Since this kid isn��t moving now, we don��t have to bother with him.��


    Wang Ming chuckled. ��It��s possible that there really is another group of people who want to harm us. And this person might have gotten some news? But we��re on the immortal boat, and they��re too bold to make a move on us.��


    ��Are they trying to cause a ne crash?��


    ��Who knows.��


    Wang Ming spread his hands.


    He looked at Wang Ling at the side and smiled meaningfully. ��I only hope that those people are at peace. After all, the ceiling of the cultivation world is right next to me right now...��

 Chapter 1501 1,498, Wang Ling? Wasn’t He The Mascot? (Five In One, 1/117)

    At the current speed of the immortal boat, it would take four hours to reach Sun Ind from Songhai city.


    Originally, Sun Ind wasn��t that far away, but with the melting of the ciers in the north and south poles, the sea level rose, and the strong backflow storm formed in the pr region lost the protection of the ciers, in the end, they actually pushed the entire sun ind forward..


    In the course of hundreds of years.


    Sun Ind had now drifted near the equator.


    As the distance grew, so did the immortal boat��s flight path in the air.


    In the business cabin, Wang Ling calmly looked out at the clouds outside the window, which were dazzling under the sunlight as they flew back.


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes, this speed was really too slow.


    This was also one of the reasons why he felt that it was very troublesome to go abroad.


    The current speed of the immortal boat in the cultivation world was indeed something that Wang Ling didn��t dare to praise. If it wasn��t for the fact that the Sun Ind exchange program had to go through legal channels... Wang Ling really had the impulse to directly use the ��Instant movement technique��to go over.


    In any case, as long as he teleported fast enough, no one would be able to discover him.


    It was close to eleven o��clock, but the man who had been secretly watching them in the first-ss cabin still didn��t make any movements.


    The entire flight seemed to be smooth and harmonious.


    Wang Ming was using Wang Ling No. 3��s intelligent eye to watch the movie; all he had to do was extract and piece together the pieces of the eye.


    But he was still very vignt.


    Five minutester, the service lights in the business ss lit up, and a stewardess slowly walked out of the air kitchen at the very front of the business ss, pushing a huge, luxurious dining car filled with a dazzling array of different kinds of food.


    The food in the business ss was rtively rich and had everything.


    You could eat whatever you wanted on the menu.


    The stewardess would take the food, arrange the dishes, and then put it in front of you personally. If it wasn��t enough, you could have another meal.


    ��Give me a children��s meal, thank you.��


    Wang Ming nced at the menu and felt that ordering was too troublesome, so he directly chose thebination on the menu.


    ��...��


    The air stewardess was stunned. Although she had never seen a 1.8-meter-tall child, since this was a customer��s request, she naturally could only do as she was told.


    The children��s mealbination was also very varied. There were assorted vegetables, an exquisite hamburger with a small red g on it, and the side dishes were crispy fried golden fish balls and grilled chicken wings, as well as butter and jam.


    In addition, there was also a fruit ice cream and a cup of sugar-free happy water.


    It had to be said that the stewardess was very skilled in her business.


    She quickly ate ording to the contents of the set meal and worked on the tter. Her movements were very nimble, and in less than a minute, she presented the children��s set meal to Wang Ming. ��Sir, Here��s your children��s set meal.��


    ��Thank you.��Wang Ming nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, he saw the stewardess turn her gaze to Lotus Sun and Wang Ling. ��What would you two like to eat? Would you like a couple��s set meal?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus sun immediately felt the fire burning in her ears, and she was so shy that she hurriedly buried her face. ��That... we��re not...��


    ��Sorry, I Was Rude.��


    The stewardess covered her mouth and smiled faintly. ��Then, would you like to try the table-to-table set meal?��


    ��Table-to-table set meal?��


    ��Because we often have student groups on our flights, we have a ��Table-to-table set meal��design to promote friendship,��the air stewardess replied with a smile.


    Lotus Sun looked at Wang Ling with a red face. ��Student Wang Ling, what do you think?��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded, and as always, he was a man of few words.


    He wasn��t a picky eater to begin with, and in fact, it didn��t matter what he ate.


    But when the flight attendant served the set meal, both Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were dumbfounded.


    Because it was a big te, and there was everything on it..


    ��Just one serving?��


    ��Yes, the table-mate set meal is originally a te, and it��s enough for two people,��the flight attendant said with a smile.


    ��...��


    ��How do you eat this te...��


    ��Together, of course.��The flight attendant continued smiling. ��Look, isn��t there something like chalk line in the middle of this oval-shaped te? This is actually a 38th line made from snow-colored caviar.��


    ��...��


    ��Since it��s a table-to-table set meal to enhance friendship, of course eating together can enhance friendship.��


    As soon as the stewardess finished speaking, she suddenly heard the sound of an old-fashioned steam train blowing in the air.


    Lotus Sun had obviously be a steam maid again..


    Wang Ming couldn��t help reciting a poem as he watched in glee as he ate the hamburger steak in the children��s set meal. ��Endless shame and shame, endless steam rolling over... Ah, so wet! Good poem!��


    Lotus Sun had finally realized that ever since she had experienced the ��Yin-yang death tribtion,��.


    She always seemed to be on the way to being teased.


    In fact, this wasn��t the case with the real table set meal.


    But everyone had their youth.


    She had seen that from the moment Lotus Sun had boarded the immortal boat, the girl��s gaze had never stopped on the youngster��s face.


    The light in her eyes was gentle and full of strength, which made the stewardess think of many things at once.


    Anyone who had been there before would know what it was like to fall in love with someone.


    It wasn��t just that her heart was racing and her face was blushing.


    It was that when the two of them were in the same space, there seemed to be only the figure of the person in her heart in her line of sight.


    So at that moment, the stewardess confirmed one thing.


    The handsome young man in front of her was the only light in the girl��s eyes..


    It did not matter whether she ate lunch or not.


    As long as she could convey this little gesture, it would be a sess.


    ��Please enjoy your meal.��


    The stewardess had a smile on her face the entire time. She pushed the dining car to the end of the business car.


    Then, she took out a small dining car from the bottom of the luxurious dining car.


    The food on the small dining car was packed in boxes, so there were more boxes and more side dishes in first ss.


    In economy ss, there was no other choice.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, cabins were different, and there was a huge difference in treatment..


    He saw the stewardess use her work badge to carefully open the door connecting business ss and first ss, and was about to push the car over.


    But at this time, the originally calm Earth immortal boat suddenly trembled.


    The stewardess was experienced. She quickly pressed the brake button on the dining car and then held the handle next to her.


    Normal turbulence happened from time to time.


    As a professionally trained air attendant, she had extremely high professional standards.


    She was about to confirm the situation with the cockpit through the embedded phone.


    But as soon as she raised the phone, the air stewardess seemed to hear something, and her face immediately changed dramatically, turning deathly pale!


    Then, there was a ��Weng Long��sound! There was another violent jolt.


    And this time, the entire immortal boat actually began to tilt to the right.


    ��Something��s Not Right...��


    At that moment, Wang Ming frowned.


    ��It��s the cockpit.��Lotus Sun��s reaction was even.


    From the air stewardess��reaction earlier, she could tell that something unexpected had happened in the cockpit.


    Sure enough, when Ao Hai��s sword Qi probed the cockpit, which hadn��t moved at all before, a cold chill actually directly followed the sword qi, causing the girl to shiver violently.


    ��This is... a Ghost?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    Wang Ling��s expression was also filled with bewilderment, because the cockpit was right in front of the business ss.


    Besides the flight attendants in the air, no one else had passed by during this period. How did this ghost pass through the business ss to get into the cockpit?


    But even though they were surprised, the three people in the business ss didn��t show the slightest hint of panic. They were already calm in their hearts and found this interesting.


    ��Lingzi, think of a way to stabilize the immortal boat. Leave this invading ghost to me and Miss Rong,��Wang Ming said telepathically.


    At this stage, it wasn��t yet time for Wang Ling to intervene; they were just a few small fries.


    Wang Ming felt that even he and Lotus Sun wouldn��t be able to pass this test.


    Wang Ling was their trump card.


    Since it was their trump card, they shouldn��t use it so easily.


    They were high in the air, and Wang Ming felt that if Wang Ling made a move, he might miss again.


    This ghost might die along with the immortal boat.


    At that time, it would really be a ne crash..


    Therefore, Wang Ling was very much in agreement with Wang Ming��s decision at that moment.


    The three of them worked well together.


    After hearing Wang Ming��s Brainwave Command,.


    Wang Ling calmly leaned back in his seat.


    With one finger, he gently tapped on the armrest of the seat next to him.


    In an instant, the immortal boat, which had almost flipped over, was easily corrected.


    At that moment, Wang Ming and Lotus Sun, who had already changed into Wang Ling��s mecha number three, stood up from their seats.


    The two of them had a clear division ofbor.


    Wang Ming headed straight for the cockpit, while Lotus Sun was in charge of logistics.


    Ao Hai��s sword Qi had healing power. The moment Lotus Sun stood up, the four gushes of sword qi spread out like ripples with the young girl at the center of the warm Azure Spirit Qi.


    At that moment, lotus sun suddenly transformed into a ��Mobile spring��with a huge radiation range.


    The azure-blue spirit light was released in circles, calming the panicked thoughts of all the passengers on the immortal boat.


    And those who were injured were also gradually recovering..


    ��AH? What��s going on? The wound has healed?��


    ��Is someone using a healing spell?��


    ��Oh my God! The silicone I used to cushion the wound just broke, but the silicone flowed back into my chest from the wound... how did this happen?��


    ��...��


    The passengers didn��t know what had happened.


    But the situation in front of them seemed to have stabilized.


    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ��What on Earth... is going on?��


    In the first-ss cabin, Mu Yulin, who had been sent by Jiugongxiushi to protect Wang Ling and the others, was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, his face was already nk.


    He had no idea what had happened at all.


    He didn��t even know that he was supposed to be protected, but now he was the one being ��protected��..


    But one thing was certain.


    The immortal boat had suddenly flipped over. It was definitely not caused by turbulence.


    It was man-made!


    Muye Ling was extremely surprised.


    The immortal boat had been peaceful for the past three hours.


    He didn��t expect that during this final period of time,.


    Something like this would suddenly happen..


    Everything was just as the one-eyed warrior and Hideki Kyushu had predicted.


    There had really been a ��ne crash��!


    ��Starlight Kyushu... This Woman is really a lunatic!��


    Nozomi clenched his teeth, his heart filled with fear.


    He wanted to use the satellite signal on the ne to report to the one-eyed warrior who was waiting for news in the Kyushu family.


    However, a force blocked the signal from his nano-earpiece.


    Just as he turned on the device, he heard an ear-piercing sound.


    It was like a cat scratching the ckboard with its ws.


    ��How can it be fixed! !��


    Muye Ling angrily took off the ear-piece that was the size of a grain of rice stuck in his ear and threw it on the ground.


    Although he did not know why the immortal boat had stabilized.


    But at that moment, he still couldn��t figure out how the sixthdy had nned this ne crash without a sound..


    Just as he was racking his brain, a girl in No. 60 high school uniform walked toward him with a smile on her face.


    No Way, no way?


    He had been discovered?


    When he saw Lotus Sun walking toward him, he still felt a little lucky.


    He pretended to be calm as he picked up the newspaper.


    At that moment, the girl stopped in front of him and stopped precisely. ��You must be Mr. Muye Ling, right?��


    ��...��Muye Ling broke out in cold sweat.


    She even knew his name..


    Lotus sun bent down and said softly, ��There��s no need to pretend anymore, Mr. Muye Ling. How about it? Do you want toe to the business ss to talk?��


    He had actually been seen through, and by a foundation establishment student..


    Muye put down the newspaper in disbelief. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. He looked like Lotus Sun. ��Miss Sun, when did...��


    ��In the beginning,��Lotus Sun answered truthfully.


    ��In the beginning?��


    ��When you were in the lounge, didn��t you already have your eyes on us?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��This... you discovered this a long time ago? Then why didn��t you...��


    ��Because you didn��t do anything wrong. I was just ying with you.��


    ��...��the corners of Yulin Mu��s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun suddenly turned her gaze in the direction of the business ss.


    After sensing it for a moment, she smiled. ��It seems that the waiter has already taken care of that Ghost.��


    ��?��


    At this point, Mu Ye waspletely dumbfounded.


    Weren��t the F * * King Exchange students sent by No. 60 high this time all foundation establishment students? ?


    ..


    On the other side, in the business ss, Wang Ming smoothly entered the cockpit.


    He found the ghost that had caused the immortal boat to almost capsize and caused the ne crash.


    What Wang Ming couldn��t believe was that.


    It was actually a lock of hair..


    About a few minutes ago, when he had just entered the driver��s seat.


    He found that the hair of the pilot and the co-pilot was moving forward like Saiyan��s.


    It was as if they had been electrocuted as it floated in the air.


    Later, when he took a closer look,.


    Wang Ming realized that it was two strands of hair that had seeped through the gaps and pierced into the top of the two people��s heads like tentacles.


    He made a prompt decision and cut off the strands of hair that were connected to the two pilots��heads, then collected them.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun returned with Wild Ling Mu and immediately closed the business ss cabin door.


    ��This should be a ghost that can move from a distance, and it has a wide range.��


    Wang Ming said, ��It can be manipted by seeping the hair into the crevices and piercing into the human brain.��


    ��The person being controlled will have their hair stand up and lose consciousness, just like a marite.��


    ��Although I cut off the connection, I didn��t die with the ghost. From the texture of my hair, it looks like a woman��s hair...��


    ��It��s a hair devil spirit...��


    Muye Ling seemed to know something.


    After Lotus Sun brought him in and heard Wang Ming��s description, he immediately thought of this legendary ghost..


    ��It seems that Mr. Muye Ling knows the origin of this ghost?��


    ��This is the legendary ghost... It��s also the existence that the nine temples family has always wanted to capture.��


    Muye ling mused, ��A few years ago, the nine temples family once organized an exorcism operation against this ghost, but because of a sudden incident, the exorcism operation was canceled.��


    ��After that, there was no movement for several years.��


    ��The outside world said that the Jiugong family��s operation against the ��Hair devil spirit��had failed.��


    Oh?


    Wang Ming felt that he had asked something interesting.


    He couldn��t help looking at Mu Yulin with interest and continued to ask, ��What sudden incident was it?��


    ��It seemed to be an attempted burry...��


    Mu Yulin said, ��I��m not sure about the specifics. After I retired from the army, I was only hired by the nine temples family��s eldest young master, nine temples Xiushi��s personal guards a few years ago, so it wasn��t too long ago.��


    Speaking up to this point, Mu Yulin looked a little nervous.


    ��This hair devil spirit isn��t an ordinary ghost... it will lose consciousness if it��s invaded, so there shouldn��t be anyone in the cockpit right now, right?��


    ��Yes, the pilot and copilot are asleep.��


    Wang Ming smiled and said, ��But I just took care of it, and now I��mpletely in control of the immortal boat, so there��s no need to worry.��


    As he spoke, Wang Ming pressed on a part of his arm, and a flip was opened on his right arm.


    There was a universal remote control device inside.


    Wang Ming had anticipated this situation, and had specially prepared this.


    As long as Wang Ling No. 3��s intelligent program was imnted, it would be able to operate all electronic devices and allow unimpeded ess.


    ��Just who... Are you people?��


    Mu Yiling was stunned and couldn��t put it into words.


    He looked at the young man in front of him, who was dressed in a mecha and was fully armed with high-tech equipment. It looked like his battle prowess wasn��t ordinary at all.


    However, this person didn��t have the slightest bit of spirit energy on him; he was just apletely ordinary person.


    ��These aren��t things you should know, Mr. Muye Ling.��


    Wang Ming chuckled and said, ��Shouldn��t you exin to us now? Why are you spying on us? Also, did you already know that something would happenter?��


    ��I was only ordered to protect the three of you before younded. I don��t know anything else.��Muye Ling frowned and smiled wryly.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ming nodded.


    He could measure the heart rate and brainwave fluctuations in every word that Muye Ling said.


    Judging from the current monitoring results, he wasn��t lying.


    ��At this point, I have no other way. Because I don��t know much. Since you can detect me and know my name, you must know something.��


    MU yulin sighed helplessly, ��So, I don��t have to lie to you.��


    He indeed felt helpless.


    Who would have thought that a yuanying stage... would panic when the ne almost crashed.


    On the contrary, he was saved by these two foundation establishment stage students.


    However, although the information stated that he was at the foundation establishment stage, from what he had seen so far,.


    Mu Yulin felt that this student Wang Xiaoer and the legendary Miss Sun were not as simple as they seemed.


    ��Then, how much do you know about us?��


    ��ording to the information the nine temples family gave me, you��re a student who��s been out of school for a long time. Your Name Is Wang Xiaoer, and you��re at the Foundation Establishment Stage.��


    At that moment, Muye Ling looked at Wang Ming.


    Then he turned to Lotus Sun. ��Miss Sun, I think there��s no need to say more about this... Miss Sun��s reputation is actually very famous...��


    ��Then, what about that person? How much do you know?��Wang Ming asked as he pointed at Wang Ling.


    ��Isn��t he the mascot mentioned in the information?��Wild Mu asked.


    ��Yes, he��s the mascot.��Wang Ming couldn��t hold back hisughter at that moment.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    After some questioning, Wang Ming realized that wild mu actually didn��t know much.


    He had even guessed a lot of things ahead of time.


    Seeing that the immortal boat was about tond smoothly, Wang Ming decided to end this interrogation game ahead of time.


    He brought Mu Yiling back to her original seat.


    ��Student Wang, who are you people... can��t you satisfy my curiosity?��


    ��Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Mu Yiling. It��s not convenient for me to say too many things. If we��re fated, you��ll know.��Wang Ming smiled politely at him.


    Then, he pressed the button on his chest.


    Buzz! A bright white sh suddenly lit up from the center of Wang Ming��s chest and shot toward every corner of the immortal boat cabin.


    The white shsted for about five seconds.


    All the passengers on the immortal boat, including the crew members of No. 60 High School, except for the three of them, suddenly felt their minds go nk.


    When everyone regained consciousness, they felt as if they had been in a daze for a long time.


    ��It��s all done.��


    Back in the business ss, Wang Ming sat down again.


    ��What did brother Xiao Er use just now?��


    ��A pulse device that can increase my brainwave radiation. It can make me lose my memory quickly and forget everything that happened within an hour,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Amazing!��


    Lotus sun sighed in admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    ��It��s okay... but you can��t keep using this thing. If you use it too much, it��ll burn your brain.��


    Wang Ming smiled. Actually, his brain was already feeling a little feverish.


    Although he had a mecha now, many of the devices on the mecha actually needed to be used together with Wang Ming��s brain waves.


    If he used too many brain waves, this heat dissipation was also a big problem..


    Seeing that Wang Ming��s face was burning, lotus sun hurriedly cast a ��Cooling spell��on him.


    ��What��s This? It��s so cold...��Wang Ming suddenly felt much morefortable.


    ��It��s a cooling spell,��lotus sun said.


    ��This spell is pretty good, and Miss Lotus is very skilled at it. Is it because you see my Ling Ling blushing, so you often use it on yourself?��


    ��I... I don��t Have It!��


    The girl quickly turned her face away, and it started to heat up again.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    They sessfully arrived at the International Boat Yard in Sun Ind��s Dongfu City.


    After leaving the immortal boat, Wang Ling noticed that Mu Ye Ling had been secretly following them all the way.


    He was like a stalker.


    ��Don��t worry about him, his mission should have beenpleted already. We really can��t get anything out of him.��


    Wang Ming said, ��But from what we just talked about, the ghost called the hair devil spirit that appeared on this immortal boat might have been the work of the sixth mistress that ssmate Jiugongliangzi said.��


    To be honest, Wang Ming was quite surprised.


    As expected of the famous underworld organization ��Star Picking Group��on Sun Ind, they even dared to n a ne crash..


    They were unbelievably bold.


    ��Unfortunately, we don��t have any direct evidence yet.��Lotus sun frowned slightly.


    ��There��s no need to rush; we just need to wait and see.��


    Resting his head on his head, Wang Ming walked forward. ��It��s a fox, it always gives itself away.��


    In fact, it wasn��t hard for Wang Ming to see that Lotus Sun was a little angry.


    It wasn��t easy for her to get the chance to study abroad with Wang Ling as an exchange student, and yet there were still people who were blind enough to disturb her.


    The star picking group, right..


    Lotus Sun had already memorized this name in her ��Little Notebook.��.


    Wang Ling looked at Lotus Sun from the corner of his eye without much expression on his face.


    But he actually had some thoughts about the air disaster that had almost happened just now.


    The star picking team was indeed detestable.


    In order to target a few people, they had actually been willing to drag other innocent people down with them.


    This kind of behavior was actually a little against Wang Ling��s principles.


    He hade to Sun Ind with a learning attitude this time..


    These people obviously hadn��t thought about what would happen if they disturbed Wang Ling��s study.


    The three of them waited for about half an hour more at the boat yard.


    After disguising themselves, Jin Deng and Zhai Yin smoothly met up with them.


    Today, the two of them were dressed in casual clothes.


    Jin Deng was no longer wearing that thick-looking kasaya, but had also changed into No. 60 High School��s School uniform. However, the word on the back of the school uniform was no longer ��Jing��but ��With.��.


    ��...��Wang Ling was instantly stunned when he saw the special school uniform of the ��Lead teacher.��.


    Could this be the legendary ��Lead brother��?


    On the other side, Zhai Yin was wearing a light-body casual outfit.


    A short white sleeve with bare shoulders and an ultra-short denim-colored sports skirt revealed her good figure and slender thighs.


    Wang Ming was momentarily stunned.


    If it weren��t for the special nature of this job, he would rarely see Zhai Yin dressed like this.


    Usually, Zhai Yin would always wear that security uniform.


    If it weren��t for the fact that she was beautiful...


    In Wang Ming��s opinion, that uniform wasn��t much different from the old school security grandpa at school.


    As expected, people rely on clothes..


    Wang Ming sighed in his heart.


    He found that he seemed to have seen a side of Zhai Yin that was usually hard to find.


    ��Sorry to have kept you waiting.��


    Carrying a small suitcase, Zhai Yin took the initiative to greet him.


    Wang Ming felt that his head, which had just been hit by lotus sun��s ��Cooling spell��, suddenly felt warm again.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that he had to stay calm..


    ��Did you use your brainwaves recklessly? Why is your face so Red?��Zhai Yin went up and asked concernedly as she reached out her hand to take a human temperature test.


    In the end, Wang Ming subconsciously dodged.


    ��Don��t move! If you move again, you��ll get what��sing to you!��Zhai Yin ordered sternly.


    Wang Ming was stopped on the spot by this roar. He was like a robot that had received an order and stopped in ce.


    Zhai Yin then went forward, as if afraid that Wang Ming would dodge again. She grabbed Wang Ming��s cor with one hand and touched his forehead with the other.


    The close contact caused Wang Ming��s body temperature to rise in embarrassment.


    Normally, it was fine in theb, but no one else had seen it.


    But it was different now. In public, Zhai Yin was acting like his girlfriend..


    They were really too close.


    Wang Ming could even feel Zhai Yin��s breath.


    From this angle, he could also see the two hooks on Zhai Yin��s chest.


    ��There are actually hooks...��


    Because Zhai Yin usually wore a tight-fitting uniform, Wang Ming hadpletely overlooked this point.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Zhai Yin let go of her hand to check her temperature.


    The overall temperature was still considered normal, not as exaggerated as she had imagined.


    After all, she had previously fried a steak on Wang Ming��s head, so she had experience in temperature control.


    She looked at Wang Ming and let out a long sigh of relief. ��It��s fine, everything��s normal. You have to be extra careful, okay?��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ming nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Wang Ling felt veryfortable watching him lose face.


    Sure enough, in this world, one thing was worth another..


    But at that moment, Zhai Yin looked at Wang Ming and was still a little puzzled. ��But why is your face so red even though the temperature isn��t High?��


    Lotus Sun realized that she seemed to know how to flirt with people who didn��t like her, and she couldn��t helpughing. ��Maybe it��s because the waiter saw Sister Yin Yin?��


    Zhai Yin suddenly thought of something.


    She suddenly realized that when she had been taking the temperature earlier, Wang Ming��s gaze had seemed a little off, and he had kept ncing down..


    Instantly, her face also turned red.


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly felt that Lotus Sun was a little dangerous.


    From his understanding of Wang Ming, he knew his personality too well..


    Anyone who dared to tease this guy would often end up being ��Teased��twice over.


    Everyone was present. In Area B of Zhouchang��s underground parking lot, the Jiugong family��s foreign affairs officer, Ying Xian and Ming, had been waiting for them for a long time.


    ��Hello, Mr. Ying Xian and Ming. This humble Daoist, Huo Ding, is the lead teacher this time.��


    Monk Jin Deng stepped forward, he smiled kindly. ��I��m sure you already know about the students standing behind me. ��And this Miss Yu Zhui and big mouth is my apanying assistant teacher. ��She��s not on the list this time. I personally requested that she be brought here to assist.��


    ��I see.��


    Ying Xian and Ming ci smiled amiably. ��That won��t be a problem. Our nine temples family will bear all the expenses.��


    ��You��re too polite. This penniless priest thanks you first,��said monk Jin Deng


    Wang Ming almost burst outughing when he heard the name of this fake identity.


    Yu Zaikou -- wasn��t it just ��Zhai��and ��Yin��?


    At this moment, Ying Xianhe Ming also frowned.


    Yu Zaikou?


    It didn��t seem like this surname was verymon.


    He immediately asked, ��By the way, is Miss Yu Zaikou a native of Sun Ind?��


    ��My mother is a local, and my father is from Huaxiu. I��ve always lived in Huaxiu, but I��m proficient in twonguages,��Zhai Yin politely said in the localnguage.


    ��So she��s a mixed-blood!��It dawned on Ying Xianhe Ming.


    Of course, this experience was all Zhai Yin��s fake identity.


    After all, her main job this time was to protect Wang Ming.


    This fake identity was created by the authorities and was wless. There was no problem with it.


    Moreover, because of her previous experience in the Shengxian special forces, Zhai Yin had been sent on missions all over the world.


    Naturally, she also understood thenguage of Sun Ind.


    With the help of her fluent localnguage.


    Ying Xianhe Ming didn��t have the slightest doubt about the identity of Miss Yu Zizhuo in front of him.


    ��Wee, everyone! Thank you foring all the way here.��


    As a gentle and refined old gentleman, Ying Xianhe Ming stood in front of the prepared car and took the initiative to bow.


    Then, he took the initiative to hold Zhai Yin��s hand and leaned down to kiss it.


    In fact, he didn��t really intend to kiss it.


    This was just a courtesy.


    When the kissnded, Ying Xianhe Ming kissed the back of his hand.


    But before the kissnded, Wang Ming took the initiative to step forward and take Ying Xian��s hand.


    He didn��t know why he had to do that.


    He just felt a little unbearable..


    Even if it wasn��t a real kiss.


    But when he saw Zhai Yin��s hand being held by someone else, Wang Ming��s heart felt like it was about to turn upside down.


    And so, under Ying Xian and Ming��s shocked eyes, he suddenly kissed the back of the old gentleman��s hand.


    He sneered at Ying Xian and Ming with a slightly hostile expression on his face. ��Well, we��ve gone through the process. Then let��s go to the Jiugong family quickly.��


    ��...��


    Ying Xian and Ming were so scared that they couldn��t speak coherently and couldn��t help but blush. ��This, this, this...��


    He couldn��t help but sigh in his heart. Boys nowadays were too bold and unrestrained.


    Sure enough, he was still old..


    If he had taken the initiative back then, perhaps his boyfriend wouldn��t have run away.


    But now, the boy in front of him actually took the initiative to kiss his hand... perhaps his charm was still there?


    For a short time, Ying Xian and Ming��s thoughts drifted from Wang Ming��s kiss.


    But soon, the goldenmp monk��s words caused these drifting thoughts to instantly fall to the ground. ��Mr. Ying Xian and Ming?��


    ��Ah, I��m sorry, I was distracted...��


    ��My student is just a little stupid. He actually doesn��t like men, so please don��t think too much about it.��


    ��Is that so...��


    Ying Xianhe Ming was silent, and then smiled apologetically. ��I��m sorry, I��m sorry, it��s My Fault.��


    ..


    The car that Ying Xianhe Ming used to pick him up was an RV, and it was very spacious inside.


    But when Wang Ling got in the RV, he realized that the atmosphere in the air didn��t seem quite right.


    It had clearly been fine before he got in the RV..


    But after the little episode of Kissing Hands, Lotus Sun suddenly realized that Wang Ming seemed a little unhappy.


    Although he didn��t look angry, this style of keeping silent was clearly not in line with Wang Ming��s personality.


    ��As expected... brother Wang Ming is... Jealous, isn��t he?��Lotus Sun thought to herself.


    ��Miss Rong guessed correctly.��Monk Jin Deng could read minds.


    After hearing Lotus Sun��s thoughts, he immediately set up a secret spiritual chat window to chat with her in private.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing at that time. ��I suddenly realized that brother Ming seems quite cute...��


    This was mainly because the young girl felt that it was rare for her to see a man jealous.


    ��Miss Rong, are you jealous?��Monk Jin Deng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ��I��m not...��


    Lotus Sun started to deny it, but very quickly looked straight into her heart. ��Alright, there is indeed a little bit.��


    Sigh, how good would it be if ssmate Wang Ling could also be jealous of her..


    ��Hehe, there will always be a chance in the future.��The monk couldn��t helpughing.


    The old Wang family��s DNA had always had a special charm that attracted peach blossoms.


    On top of that, the old Wang family was also very famous for being jealous.


    Lotus Sun would indeed be able to feel this in the future.


    The monk was actually right.


    And he had expected it.


    If it really came to that, it wouldn��t be long before he would be able to achieve true sess..


    ..


    It had to be said that Wang Ming��s jealousy was indeed very strong, and this sour aura spread all the way..


    It wasn��t until Ying Xianhe Ming parked his RV in front of the nine temples that the strong smell of vinegar in the air seemed to have not dissipated.


    Wang Ming had been silent the whole time, but Zhai Yin couldn��t bear it any longer.


    ��I��m sorry, but I have something to take care of with ssmate Wang Xiao''er. Please wait for us in the car.��Zhai Yin left these words and then directly pulled Wang Ming��s wrist out.


    As soon as they got out of the car, she pulled Wang Ming to the side of a big tree.


    Wang Ming knew that a debate was about to begin.


    To ensure safety, he once again opened the maic shield.


    This was so that no stranger could hear what he and Zhai Yin were saying.


    ��Wang Ming, what do you mean? Who are you showing a straight face to?��Zhai Yin red at Wang Ming, her expression clearly displeased.


    ��Yeah, I��m wearing a straight face. I also want to ask you, who are you wearing such fancy clothes for?��Wang Ming retorted.


    Zhai Yin was so angry that she raised her hand.


    She wanted to hit Wang Ming, but couldn��t bear to do so. In the end, she thought about it and put her hand down.


    In fact, after Wang Ming said this, he also felt a little regretful.


    Girls were indeed free to wear whatever they wanted.


    Wang Ming knew very well that what he had said just now was very ambiguous.


    He didn��t know how much time had passed. It was as if a few seconds, as if a few minutes, had passed when Wang Ming suddenly saw tears welling up in the corners of Zhai Yin��s eyes.


    In fact, Zhai Yin actually had a lot to say in her heart.


    But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she felt that she had no way of saying them.


    Zhai Yin: ��Wang Ming, you��re not a blockhead like your brother... you always know what I��m thinking. That��s why I don��t understand, you know? I don��t know what exactly you were angry about just now...��


    ��Because...��


    ��If you just want to anger me, then congrattions, you��ve already achieved your goal.��


    ��I didn��t do it on purpose.��Wang Ming opened his mouth.


    As he looked at the girl��s tears, he suddenly felt as if his soul had been struck hard.


    At that moment, he looked at Zhai Yin and his tone was clearly much gentler. ��You know, this isn��t what I wanted to say. I was a little confused just now... especially when I saw that old man grab your hand...��


    ��So?��Zhai Yin looked at him.


    However, for a very long time, Wang Ming still didn��t reply under the shade of the tree.


    Zhai Yin felt a little disheartened and was about to turn around and leave when Wang Ming suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm tightly.


    ��Let Go...��


    ��Yinyin, I have something to say to you.��


    ��Let go, I don��t want to hear it anymore.��


    Zhai Yin��s eyes were red as she tried hard to calm herself down.


    ��Just one sentence.��


    After a long silence, Wang Ming said, ��I know you like me... But I always feel that you deserve better...��


    These words touched Zhai Yin.


    She turned around and pushed Wang Ming against a tree trunk. She looked at Wang Ming. ��Then, do you like me?��


    Wang Ming didn��t know why, but when Zhai Yin said this, he felt as if this was thest straw.


    If he didn��t grab hold of it, he might drown in regret in the future.


    He fixed Zhai Yin��s shoulder and replied, ��I like you!��


    In the next second.


    Wang Ming felt Zhai Yin suddenly move closer to him.


    Before he could react.


    The girl��s softness was already imprinted on his thin lips.


    Yin... Zi..


    At that moment, Wang Ming��s eyes widened.


    In a trance, he suddenly understood.


    As long as they liked each other, this seemed to be enough.


    As for probability, to hell with it all!


    In the next moment, he took the initiative to hold Zhai Yin��s cheek and retort back.

 Chapter 1502 1,499, The Night Of The Nine Palaces (Three In One, 1/116)

    The kiss was extremely long.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the two of them parted with flushed faces.


    Wang Ming wrapped his arms around Zhai Yin��s slender waist and buried his head deep in her shoulders, greedily tasting the scent that belonged only to a young girl.


    ��Yin...��he couldn��t help hugging her even tighter, his voice trembling as he called out to her.


    All Wang Ming felt now was regret. He regretted not hugging Zhai Yin earlier.


    He clearly liked her so much..


    Wang Ming��s whisper in her ear suddenly made Zhai Yin��s nose ache.


    She tried hard not to let her tears fall so unwillingly.


    She let Wang Ming hold her so tightly.


    This was an extremely unfamiliar but also felt like something she had dreamed of countless times in her dreams.


    It made Zhai Yin feel iparably nostalgic.


    She reached out to stroke Wang Ming��s hair and couldn��t helpughing. ��Everyone says you have the strongest brain, but why do I Feel Like You��re an idiot?��


    ��I��m the strongest brain. It��s precisely because of this that I always think too much.��


    Wang Ming slowly let go of Zhai Yin and moved his face closer. The distance between him and Zhai Yin was less than an inch, and the tip of his nose was almost touching the tip of his nose.


    ��In the past, I worked hard to design mecha and fully equip myself to be stronger... in fact, I wanted to get rid of you. As long as I��m strong enough, you have no reason to continue staying by my side...��


    Wang Ming smiled bitterly. ��But now I realize that no matter how hard I try, I can��t seem to get rid of you.��


    ��You really don��t need my protection now.��


    Zhai Yin naturally turned to Wang Ming��s neck. ��That��s why I��m giving you this opportunity to protect me.��


    ��As a bodyguard, do you still need someone to protect you?��Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing.


    ��What? You Don��t want to?��


    ��Yes... of course I want to...��Wang Ming was overjoyed.


    At this moment.., zhai Yin suddenly said something that Wang Ming almost burst outughing. ��Speaking of which, you��ve always focused your attention on your brother in the past. Actually, there was a time when I wondered if there was an internal rtionship between you and your brother...��


    ��What kind of rtionship?��


    Wang Ming stifled augh. ��What else can my brother and I do? Stab each other in the back?��


    Zhai Yin��s face instantly lit up and burned to her ears. ��You Hooligan... you keep thinking about these things...��


    ��There are indeed some things between me and my brother, but it��s not what you think.��


    At that moment, Wang Ming gently stroked Zhai Yin��s soft earlobe, ��Now isn��t the time to tell you,��he said frankly. ��When there��s a suitable opportunity, you��ll definitely know. But what I have to tell you is that Ling Ling is indeed someone I cherish very much.��


    Zhai yin replied, ��Mm...��


    At that moment, Wang Ming stared at the girl in front of him with eyes as soft as water. ��And now, there��s one more person I cherish.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhai Yin suddenly hugged Wang Ming again. ��I��ll wait for you to tell me.��


    ��I won��t let you wait for too long, Yin...��


    ��In exchange, when you tell me, I��ll tell you another secret about me.��Zhai Yin��s face was burning.


    ��Your Own Secret?��


    Wang Ming was suddenly startled. ��Don��t tell me that you��re actually a man and that you��re older than me...��


    ��Don��t overthink it, okay...��


    Zhai Yin burst outughing.


    This guy was always so frivolous..


    The two of them then returned hand in hand, and on the way back, Wang Ming suddenly brought up a thought.


    ��Do you think the soundproofing of the rooms arranged by the nine temples family at night is strong? If it��s not, I think we can turn on the maic shield.��


    ��What do you want...��


    ��It��s nothing. I��m just asking.��


    ��We still have a mission to do, so don��t mess around...��


    ��I know.��


    Wang Ming nodded, his heart bursting with joy.


    In fact, the previous few words were to test Zhai Yin��s attitude.


    As long as she didn��t reject it, it meant that there was a chance.


    But in fact, this had to be taken into ount the question of a strange realm..


    Wang Ming��s current fighting strength came from his mecha, and it was impossible for him to do something embarrassing with Zhai Yin while wearing a mecha.


    He could tell that because of his strange realm, Zhai Yin didn��t dare kiss him too hard just now.


    After all, there had been cases where cultivators of a higher realm had kissed cultivators of a lower realm so passionately that their tongues had been sucked out..


    But this was actually easy to handle.


    Wang Ming felt that he needed Wang Ling��s enlightenment spell.


    As long as he could make his physical body stronger.


    ..


    Wang Ling and the others waited for a very long time at the entrance of the nine temples home.


    Only then did they see the two people, who had been lovey-dovey under the tree for half an hour,e back from a distance with blushing faces.


    ��Sorry, we were gone for a bit too long.��Zhai Yin bowed and apologized.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the two of them didn��t hold hands now, and at least they had some leeway in front of everyone.


    But the truth was that what had happened between the two of them under the tree just now..


    Apart from Ying Xian he Ming, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and goldenmp had all seen it..


    Sometimes, people who traveled with them were too powerful, and it really made people feel helpless.


    ��It doesn��t matter.��


    Ying Xian and he Ming looked as if they had seen it all before. With a modest attitude, he led the way, he led the group into the ancient pce-like nine temples family. ��Our nine temples family has already arranged a mansion. Please go to the nine temples family to stay for the day.��


    They were currently in the outer courtyard of the nine temples family, and Wang Ling was able to learn the entire map of the nine temples family with just a nce with his king��s eye.


    As expected, the Jiugong family was terrifyingly big, and it was like China on Sun Ind.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling could tell at a nce from theyout of the various buildings of the Jiugong family.


    This was a profound knowledge of array formations.


    The person in charge of designing theyout of the buildings of the entire Jiugong family was 100% a top expert in array formations and feng shui.


    Walking on the road with the Crow Seal of the nine temples family on it, Wang Ling was also thinking at the same time.


    He roughly understood why the nine temples family was in such ayout.


    It was probably rted to the secret room deep underground where the main book of the Book of ghosts was sealed.


    Theyout of the array of the nine temples family was to protect the main book of the Book of ghosts.


    The underground mobile secret room would also change its position every day ording to the ��Dynamic Lock Code��set up by the Jiugong family.


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes, this kind of preservation was meaningless.


    Because cracking the code was very troublesome.


    He could directly reach the depths of the ground with one punch..


    Along the way, Wang Ling observed theyout of the Jiugong family.


    Lotus sun was paying attention to the situation between Wang Ming and Zhai Yin.


    There was a smile on her face, but in the end, she couldn��t help stepping forward and lightly tapping Wang Ming��s shoulder with her finger. Then, she said in a low voice, ��Congrattions, little second brother.��


    Wang Ming was stunned, and he couldn��t helpughing. ��Is it that obvious?��


    ��Of course...��lotus sun nodded solemnly.


    To be honest, Congrattions were one thing.


    But the sour smell of love made lotus sun endlessly jealous..


    She looked at Wang Ling��s background in front of her, and the sense of distance and helplessness in her heart instantly surged up again.


    When Zhai Yin saw Lotus Sun��s declining face, she suddenly felt touched.


    All of a sudden, she felt that lotus sun was very simr to herself.


    The difference was that there was a fundamental difference in the ��Material��of the object they were pursuing.


    One was wood, and the other wasn��t..


    At this thought, Zhai Yin couldn��t help stepping forward and grabbing Lotus Sun��s arm.


    She smiled at Lotus Sun. ��Shall we stay in the same room tonight?��


    That Smile of spring gave Lotus Sun somefort.


    Zhai Yin whispered into the girl��s ear, ��We were both unrequited lovers in the beginning. Perhaps I can tell you some experience?��


    Lotus Sun��s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this.


    She was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. ��Thank you, Yin...��


    It was only when she was about to say it that she realized that she had slipped up.


    Although he Ming was walking at the front, he could still hear what lotus sun was saying.


    But it was a good thing that lotus sun was quick to respond and quickly started singing. ��Because of love, you won��t easily be sad...��


    ��So everything looks happy.��Zhai Yin very cooperatively continued singing.


    Wang Ling, Wang Ming, the Golden Lamp Monk:��...��


    ��Thank you, Sister Yin.��


    After sessfully fooling them, Lotus Sun carefully chose to send a voice transmission for the second time.


    ��You��re wee,��Zhai Yin replied.


    Then, the two women walked in front of them hand in hand very naturally.


    Wang Ming couldn��t help sighing from the bottom of his heart at this scene.


    The friendship between these women was really simple..


    ..


    The interior of the Jiugong family was too big, and Ying Xian and he Ming led Wang Ling and the others all the way to several pavilions.


    The pavilions were the location of the array in the Jiugong family��s interior.


    They had to turn no less than sixteen arrays before they arrived at the entrance of the mansion which Ying Xian and he Ming had arranged beforehand.


    The name of this mansion was ��Moon Reading Hall��.


    ording to Ying Xian and he Ming, this was a special hall which the Jiugong family used to entertain distinguished guests.


    Wang Ling felt that this name was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    ��Moon reading actually doesn��t mean anything else.��As he led the way, he Ming exined, ��Moon reading actually means that during the reading process, don��t forget to vote for the Moon vote.��


    Everyone:��? ? ?��


    It was time for the registration.


    In total, he Ming had arranged for three rooms.


    They were all furnished with presidential suites.


    One for Wang Ming, one for Wang Ling.


    One for Lotus Sun and one for Zhai Yin.


    Then, Monk Jin Deng took a separate room.


    When the rooms were divided, Wang Ming��s expression was clearly not very happy,


    seeing this, monk Jin Deng just smiled and directly transmitted his voice to Wang Ming. ��I think Mr. Ming needs a skill very much.��


    Wang Ming:��?��


    Monk Jin Deng: ��I have a method called calmness and calmness. Those who learn it can automatically enter Sage mode and eliminate all women. In addition, this method also has the effect of invigorating the kidney and strengthening the Yang.��


    Wang Ming was surprised and was about to ask why it had the effect of invigorating the kidney and strengthening the Yang, but monk Jin Deng chuckled. ��After a long time of not getting close to women, your spirit will naturally be better. Hoarding more is actually good for reproduction. I��ve hoarded quite a few reincarnations.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ming couldn��t help retreating two steps.


    He felt that this monk was a little scary..


    ..


    On the whole, the nine temples family��s arrangement this time could be considered proper and perfect, with the highest standard of reception.


    This could actually be seen from the foreign affairs liaison officer, Ying Xian He Ming.


    There were actually quite a few foreign affairs liaison officers in the Jiugong family. Ying Xian he Ming was the leader of these foreign affairs officers, and generally wouldn��t show his face unless he was a special guest.


    It could be seen that Jiugong Liangzi still had some face in the Jiugong family.


    And in fact, Ying Xian he Ming was also someone who supported Jiugong Liangzi��s faction.


    After all the arrangements werepleted, the first thing Ying Xian he Ming did was to call Jiugong Liangzi. ��Miss Liangzi, I��ve already made all the arrangements for the distinguished guests from Huaxiu Nation.��


    ��Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Ying.��


    He Ming��s work had never been sloppy. He had always been very reliable, and she had always been very assured.


    ��Oh, right, what are they eating tonight?��


    ��Please rest assured, Miss Liangzi. I��ve already dispatched several big hands from the Jiugong family. They��re all famous chefs. Tonight, I n to cook some local specialties that will definitely satisfy the guests.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Jiugong Yoshiko nodded. She was silent for a moment, then asked onest question, ��Oh right, uncle Ying, about the matter I asked you before...��


    ��Is it about sixth madam?��


    Ying Xian and Ming said, ��Everything is as miss expected. After I told Sixth Madam about the exchange n, sixth Madam��s first reaction was to go to tianxuan temple to pray for blessings.��


    ��I got it, Uncle Ying. If she makes any further movements, please do let me know.��


    ��Yes, miss.��


    Ying Xian and Ming nodded solemnly and then ended the call.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo was beside Liangzi nine temples.


    ��It��s so hot, Liangzi, it��s so hot inside.��


    ��If you don��t like the Heat, you can go out...��


    ��Then I think I can hold on for a while.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��I can see that your head is covered in sweat and you��re soaking wet.��


    ��It��s none of your business...��


    When she heard the word ��Soaking wet,��liangzi jiugong subconsciously nced at the clothes on her body.


    Mm... The fabric was still quite thick, so there was no possibility of prating it, so it was very safe.


    Odd Zhuo looked at the young girl in front of him with a regretful expression. ��But I still don��t understand why you chose this ce. Can��t you go to my house?��


    ��Who wants to go to your house...��Liangzi Jiugong rolled his eyes.


    In fact, she and Odd Zhuo were in a sweat evaporation shop.


    It was Odd Zhuo who had suggested meeting them. Today was Wang Ling and the others��first day on Sun Ind, and Odd Zhuo felt it was very necessary to discuss a lot of things on their itinerary and some points to pay attention to when they stayed at Jiugong��s house.


    He had originally wanted to invite Jiugong Liangzi over.


    After Jiugong Liangzi had returned homest night, Odd Zhuo had woken up very early and bought a lot of food, ready to show him a few more tricks.


    To capture a person��s heart.


    Then, you had to capture a person��s stomach first.


    This was Odd Zhuo��s strategy.


    But what Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected was that the young girl had actually rejected his request.


    Instead, she had invited him to a public ce like this.


    Odd Zhuo suddenly felt that Liangzi Jiugong was deliberately keeping a distance from him, and was nning to use this tactful method to separate them bit by bit.


    Now, they could even meet at the sweat lodge together.


    What about in the future?


    Perhaps he would directly find an excuse to reject him.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know what Yoshiko nine temples was afraid of.


    But even now, this little girl still wanted to get rid of him..


    He couldn��t even think about it, and there was absolutely no possibility of negotiation!


    The road to happiness was hard, and he had already confirmed Yoshiko nine temples��feelings for him, so it was even more impossible for him to give up.


    Sometimes, one had to be thicker-skinned.


    Perhaps it was the heat in the sweat lodge, or perhaps it was odd zhuo��s burning gaze.


    She felt that the temperature in this sweat lodge seemed to be higher than she had imagined.


    She hurriedly covered her head with a towel, got up, and left behind only the words ��I��m going out.��Then she quickly opened the door and walked out.


    The fresh air finally calmed her down.


    The hot water droplets condensed the sweat that had been expelled from her skin and evaporated bit by bit with the steam.


    Odd Zhuo hurriedly followed behind her, his body also emitting smoke. ��Why don��t you steam it a little longer?��


    ��It��s all because of you...��Liangzi nine temples rolled his eyes silently again.


    Odd Zhuo, this dirty old turtle, had been saying ambiguous things since the steam started.


    At first nce, these words sounded fine.


    But Liangzi Jiugong wasn��t stupid.


    When she heard this, her waist almost broke!


    ��What��s wrong with me?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��HMPH... you know very well!��Liangzi Jiugong stretched out a finger and fiercely poked odd Zhuo��s heart, then turned around.


    Odd Zhuo grabbed her wrist. ��Where are you going?��


    ��Home, of course,��Liangzi nine temples said.


    ��Home? What Time Is it this time? And you��re the one who invited me here.��


    ��The purpose of our meeting was just to discuss their first day at the nine temples family. As you heard just now, they��re doing very well now, so we don��t need to worry about them anymore.��


    Liangzi nine temples sighed and replied patiently, ��So now we��re going home to find our mothers.��


    ��Student Liangzi, may I ask if you��re avoiding me?��Odd Zhuo looked fixedly at Liangzi nine temples.


    He didn��t let go of the girl��s hand, but carefully controlled the strength in his hand so that it didn��t hurt.


    ��If I were to avoid you, would I still ask you out? Don��t think too much...��


    Hearing this, Liangzi nine temples��expression darkened.


    She had wanted to exin some things directly to odd zhuo, but she realized that she couldn��t exin everything clearly with just a few words.


    And to Yoshiko nine temples��surprise...


    In the next moment, Odd Zhuo actually directly let go of her hand.


    The moment the temperature on her wrist disappeared, Yoshiko nine temples felt as if her heart had been moved by something.


    She froze on the spot, and Odd Zhuo just looked at her.


    There was no longer a smile on the young man��s face; instead, he looked a little disappointed.


    ��I understand, Liangzi. If you want to go back, I Won��t Stop You. In any case, I might just be a tool to you, Liangzi.��


    As he said this, Odd Zhuo turned around, looking as if he was about to leave.


    On the surface, he looked really disappointed, as if he was on the verge of tears.


    But in fact, when Odd Zhuo turned around, he was also panicking internally.


    He didn��t know whether his ��ying hard to get��tactic would work or not.


    One step, two steps... he walked in the direction of the men��s changing room.


    In order not to let Liangzi nine temples see through his true thoughts, Odd Zhuo deliberately walked very fast and decisively exceeded Liangzi nine temples��expectations.


    This time, it was finally Liangzi nine temples who couldn��t stand it any longer.


    She took three steps forward and two steps forward to grab Odd Zhuo��s hand. ��Odd Zhuo, wait! You have to speak clearly...��


    ��It��s not enough, is it clear?��Odd Zhuo resisted the urge to turn his head and hug the young girl.


    The moment Liangzi Jiugong��s hand grabbed him, Odd Zhuo felt his heart almost explode with joy.


    Tears welled up in the corners of Liangzi Jiugong��s eyes. ��I��ve never used you as a tool...��


    ��Then, are we friends?��


    It was only then that Odd Zhuo turned around to face her.


    Liangzi Jiugong didn��t hesitate. ��Of, of course!��


    ��Since we��re friends, you shouldn��t have any scruples.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled again. ��Let��s have dinner at my house tonight. I bought a lot of food.��


    Liangzi Jiugongzi took a deep breath. ��Okay...��


    It wasn��t until this moment that the young girl suddenly realized that she seemed to have been tricked by Odd Zhuo again.


    ..


    That night, after dinner, Wang Ling returned to his room.


    Before going to bed, Wang Ling had deliberately wrapped himself tightly in the quilt like a silkworm chrysalis. The corners of the quilt rolled inward without a single gap.


    ��Ling Ling? Are You Asleep?��


    After taking a shower, Wang Ming came out smelling of high-end body wash.


    This greeting instantly gave Wang Ling a bad premonition.


    The three rooms arranged by the nine temples family were all presidential suites, and were very spacious. There were two separate bedrooms.


    And each bedroom was a big bed.


    The only pity was that all the doors here were controlled by the system. For a professional hacker like Wang Ming, even if he had set the password in advance, it would be useless.


    Thus, it only took Wang Ming a few seconds to crack the password and walk straight in.


    Out of his understanding of this idiot Wang Ming, Wang Ling had actually already expected him toe over and insist on sleeping with him.


    ��Hey, Ling Ling, Why Are You So Nervous? It makes me feel like a pervert.��


    Wang Ming shamelessly came up to him. ��Let me tell you, this brother has a girlfriend now.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling secretly despised him.


    Now that he had a girlfriend, why didn��t he take care to avoid suspicion?


    Why did he want to join in the fun..


    Wang Ming didn��t cover himself with the nket; he justy next to him and said thoughtfully, ��I have something to discuss with you tonight, of course! I��m mainly asking you...��


    ��What do you say...��


    Wang Ling poked his head out of the crevice. His words were concise andprehensive, so cute that it made people��s hair stand on end.


    Wang Ming chuckled, and then, like a ko, he attached himself to Wang Ling��s nket, he directly hugged Wang Ling. ��You Should Know About Me and your sister Yinzi today. If nothing goes wrong, she��ll be your sister-inw from now on.��


    ��...��


    ��So I was wondering if I shouldy my cards on the table with Yinzi about you, Ling Ling.��


    Wang Ming said, ��She��s really jealous. If she hadid her cards on the table earlier, I wouldn��t have to be so secretive when I research talismans for you in theb in the future.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was stunned.


    He hadn��t expected that what Wang Ming had said was actually a serious matter that was worth discussing.


    But for the time being, Wang Ling hadn��t thought about it.


    So he said to Wang Ming telepathically, ��I got it.��


    Wang Ming nodded in satisfaction. ��Okay, I��m relieved to hear that. You can look for an appropriate timeter. I��m actually not in a hurry.��


    ��Mm...��


    Wang Ling gave a perfunctory reply.


    He thought that Wang Ming had said that he would be leaving after this.


    In the end, he found that this guy still had no intention of moving away.


    His cold feet were like loaches as they crawled into his bed. ��Ling Ling, it��s cold today, and I��m already warm from lying here... why don��t we squeeze together tonight?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��It��s fine if you don��t squeeze with me, as long as you help me with the second thing.��


    Wang Ming said, his eyes shone. ��Can you help me with my physical body?��? As you know, there��s still a gap between your sister Zhai Yin and my actual realm. There are many things that are inconvenient to do. Our realm hinders our imagination in creating new lives.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1503 1,500: Taking Wang Ling To Climb A Mountain (Three In One, 1/114)

    Wang Ling tilted his body sideways and looked at the idiot in front of him out of the corner of his eye.


    He felt that he should help him with this.


    It was because Wang Ming rarely came to him for help on his own matters. On the contrary, he would look for Wang Ming from time to time for the talisman.


    Moreover, Wang Ling was also thinking for himself when it came to the root of this matter.


    Wang Ming wasn��t born to cultivate, but he was publicly recognized as the strongest brain.


    Although Zhai Yin wasn��t the strongest brain, she was actually at the nascent soul stage at a young age.


    In some ways, Zhai Yin could actually be considered a genius-level cultivator on earth.


    It was a pity that because of Wang Ling��s existence.


    Most geniuses would pale inparison to Wang Ling.


    But Zhai Yin��s foundation was actually very good. At this age, she had a lot of potential in the future as a nascent soul cultivator.


    In terms of growth speed, Wang Ling felt that in time, it wouldn��t be difficult for Zhai Yin��sbat strength to surpass the current ten generals.


    And with this kind ofplementarity, the offspring Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had created... from a gic perspective, should be very strong!


    Thus, after hearing Wang Ming��s request.


    Wang Ling also started to imagine what would happen in the future between the two of them.


    If Wang Ming couldn��t solve his talisman problem in the end, then it sounded quite reassuring to have little Wang Ming around in the future.


    But that being said...


    He couldn��t use the ��Enlightening spell��carelessly.


    There was a bnce issue here.


    Wang Ming��s current physical fitness was indeed weak, but if he used the 100% enlightening spell, it seemed a little too strong.


    So after giving it some thought, Wang Ling stretched out his hand from under the covers and gently tapped Wang Ming��s forehead.


    Buzz!


    With a sh of golden light, he had already used the enlightening spell.


    ��That��s it?��


    ��Mm...��


    Wang Ming was stunned. He didn��t feel any changes to his body, nor did he feel anything special.


    ��This is the 1% enlightenment spell.��


    Wang Ling said telepathically.


    In light of Wang Ming��s current situation, the 1% Enlightenment spell was actually the safest.


    His ��Enlightenment spell��could already be ssified into enlightenment development degrees.


    It was just that Wang Ling had rarely used the 1% ��Enlightenment spell.��.


    As for whether it was useful or not, he would actually have tobine it with practical training to know.


    At that moment, Wang Ming clearly understood something from Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes.


    Without a word, he rushed into the toilet.


    It wasn��t until two hourster that he came out.


    ��Ten! Ling Ling, you��re too strong!��


    Wang Ming jumped onto the bed and eximed, ��F * * k me... two hours, and I��m still not weak...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He was the only one who knew his actual situation the best.


    It had to be known that Wang Ming��s usual record was only twenty minutes... Moreover, to reach this peak state, there had to be a certain probability.


    But now, Wang Ming realized that he had really be stronger.


    With the 1% Enlightenment spell, he had really be a real tough guy!


    And he felt that he could actuallyst even longer.


    It was mainly because he hadn��t finished thest two hours in the bathroom, which had made Wang Ming a little impatient.


    In the end, he could only take a shower of cold water and force himself to calm down.


    ��This is so useful, it��s really amazing.��


    As he spoke, Wang Ming started to wrap himself around Wang Ling with the quilt like before.


    But unlike before, he was excited this time.


    He suddenly realized that having a younger brother was really great!


    Then, Wang Ming sat down cross-legged and looked at Wang Ling with a serious expression. ��Ling Ling, don��t worry. Your Brother will definitely solve your talisman problem before you graduate from high school. If I Can��t solve it, your brother will be impotent for the rest of my life!��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was instantly stunned.


    He sighed in his heart; Wang Ming had finally said something human..


    But this oath was too vicious.


    Fortunately, the Enlightenment spell wasn��t a light-opening spell, and he didn��t have the ability of the goldenmp monk.


    Otherwise, if he couldn��t figure it out by then, his words woulde true.


    He was afraid that Wang Ming would regret it for the rest of his life.


    ��Then go to bed early, Ling Ling. You��ll be up at three tomorrow. I heard that there��s an event.��


    Wang Ming was satisfied that his request had been fulfilled.


    Before he got out of bed, he had wanted to steal a bite from Wang Ling, but he realized that Wang Ling was already on guard, so he hid his head under the nket like a kangaroo.


    Wang Ming smiled, and before he left, he just patted Wang Ling on the buttocks.


    He said good night in a way that was unique to men.


    Then he went back to his room.


    At that moment, Wang Mingy on the bed and quietly closed his eyes, looking like he was resting.


    But in fact, he had never stopped calcting in his mind.


    Wang Ming had said that oath very seriously just now, and he hadn��t been bluffing on purpose.


    He was indeed confident.


    Ten years had passed since Wang Ling��s first talisman.


    In these ten years, Wang Ming had never stopped calcting in his mind..


    And an instinct told him that.


    He would soon find the answer.


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun and Zhai Yin were both sleepless.


    That night, the two of them had an in-depth exchange on the topic of ��Unrequited love.��.


    Zhai Yin directly moved the big bed in the other room over and put it together with Lotus Sun��s. The two of them rolled around on the bed for a while with bright smiles on their faces.


    Originally, Lotus Sun had nned to call two female masseuses over to do essential oil treatment.


    However, she dismissed this idea when she thought of the private topic that she and Zhai Yin would be discussing.


    ��Let me help you, Miss Rong.��Zhai Yin volunteered.


    ��Just call me Rong Rong. Miss Rong is too polite! Then, I��ll help sister Yinzi open her backter.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��Okay!��Zhai Yin readily agreed.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun untied the buckle on her back andy on the spacious bed.


    There were twoyers of white bath towels under her body to prevent the essential oil from dripping onto the bed sheet.


    Zhai Yin took the essential oil that Lotus Sun had prepared beforehand and poured a little on her palm.


    A strong but not so pungent fragrance came from her palm. It was extremely fresh and gave off a refreshing smell.


    ��What a special essential oil. It��s actually pink. I��ve never seen it before,��Zhai Yin eximed.


    ��This wrinkle-removing whitening has a very good anti-oxidation and anti-aging effect! And it can also dpose moles and e!��Lotus Sun smiled. ��It��s a new product developed by our family. If sister Yinzi doesn��t mind, I��ll give you a new bottleter.��


    In fact, Lotus Sun had left out one point. This new product hadn��t actually been released yet, because the ingredients inside weren��t all from Earth.


    The main extract of this bottle of pink essential oil came from the Ageless Star, which Lotus Sun had previously recycled the old Rubik��s Cube. It was originally a pink spring water substance called the ageless spring from the Ageless Star.


    But Lotus Sun knew that Zhai Yin probably didn��t know that much at the moment.


    So she didn��t go into too much detail.


    ��Then thank you so much!��Zhai Yin didn��t stand on ceremony at all.


    Then, she rubbed the essential oil on her palm and warmed it up. She started to push it out from the girl��s smooth and white shoulder des as if she was performing Tai Chi.


    ��Uh...��Lotus Sun couldn��t help but exim.


    Because it was sofortable!


    ��Why does it feel like sister Yinzi is very professional...��


    ��In the army, there are oftenrades who sprained themselves during training, so there are some massage techniques.��


    Zhai yin smiled and said, ��Just enjoy it. My skills are not inferior to those of the masters in the shops outside.��


    ��Haha, Sister Yinzi is amazing...��


    Lotus Sun closed her eyes and looked very satisfied.


    Zhai Yin��s hands were like a pair of magician��s hands. There were all kinds of massage techniques, and she used the skillful force to melt the essential oil on the girl��s back bit by bit.


    Her skin was white and smooth. Even at a close distance, it was as if no pores could be seen.


    Zhai Yin was envious.


    There were no outsiders here, and Zhai Yin��s technique was sofortable that lotus sun almost fell asleep.


    But she quickly remembered the main point of the evening. It was not entirely about maintenance.


    So Lotus Sun quickly cut to the topic and asked something that she had wanted to ask for a long time. ��Sister Yinzi, did you like brother Ming a long time ago?��


    ��This... how do you know?��Zhai Yin��s fingers paused. ��Is it obvious?��


    ��No, it��s just a hunch.��


    Lotus Sun shook her head slightly andy on the bed. ��Sister Yinzi and I have never met before. I remember that when sister Yinzi just came out of the arrival gate today, your eyes were fixed on brother Ming. You Didn��t miss a single minute or second.��


    ��Is it that exaggerated?��


    Zhai Yin��s face was a little hot from what she had said.


    ��Does sister Yinzi not know in her heart whether it��s true or not?��The corners of Lotus Sun��s lips curled up slightly.


    The reason why she could sense the adoration in Zhai Yin��s eyes at first nce today.


    Speaking of which, it had something to do with her.


    Because lotus sun realized that the way Zhai Yin looked at Wang Ming was very much like how she looked at Wang Ling.


    There was a sense of urgency in her gentleness, but at the same time, there was also a little resentment that she felt that Wang Ling hadn��t lived up to her expectations. More than that, there was a wanton surge of affection..


    ��I was indeed the one who first noticed your brother Ming.��


    With a smile in her eyes, Zhai Yin told her story. ��I happened to see him when I was on a mission.��


    ��And then you fell in love with him?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��Yes!��Zhai Yin nodded.


    ��And then?��


    ��Then I was like a crazy girl, always investigating his clues.��


    Zhai Yin didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��But you also know that Er Ming��s real identity isn��t simple...��


    Er Ming, expanded to ��Idiot Wang Ming.��.


    This was Zhai Yin��s nickname for Wang Ming.


    ��When I investigated him at that time, I found out that his identity was multiple dolls, and every one of them was fake.��


    ��That��s why I once suspected that he was a spy sent by another country.��


    ��PFFT!��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    She had never thought that there would be such a thing..


    ��As for his identity, the higher-ups kept it strictly confidential. But I was a bit stubborn at the time, and had been secretly investigating. I kept collecting evidence that Er Ming was a spy. After my boss found out about me, he was so angry that he punished me several times.��


    ��...��


    ��Then President Qi contacted me, and he happened to be helping Wang Ming recruit guards. My boss saw this as an opportunity and took the initiative to contact me. Then I was transferred over. It was only then that I realized... that he wasn��t a spy.��


    ��That��s Great.��


    Lotus sun was full of envy. ��If brother Ming knew, he would definitelyugh his head off, wouldn��t he?��


    ��Given his temper, he would definitely make fun of me! But I feel that since we��re together, he shouldn��t hold back,��Zhai Yin said.


    After saying so much.


    In her trance, Zhai Yin indeed thought of many things.


    She thought of the days when she had started to love Wang Ming, and instantly felt a sense of mncholy in her heart.


    Only Zhai Yin herself knew how she had gone through that period of time.


    Now that she had finally obtained the fruits of victory and recalled all the choices she had made in the past, Zhai Yin felt that everything was worth it.


    In the past, Zhai Yin didn��t believe in love at first sight either, until she saw Wang Ming in high spirits by chance.


    In that instant, she was certain that this was the person she was looking for..


    And this secret crush was in fact one of Zhai Yin��s most precious secrets.


    She had previously told Wang Ming about exchanging secrets, and this experience was the secret she wanted to tell him.


    If she didn��t tell him...


    Perhaps Wang Ming would never know how long he had been liked by a female special forces soldier..


    ��It looks like my words made sister Yinzi think of a lot of things?��Lotus Sun said with azy smile as shey on the bed.


    ��Your sister Yinzi is too experienced and hasn��t thought of a word yet.��Zhai Yin smiled as well. ��But these days have been very long, and I have plenty of time to tell you. But you have to keep this a secret for me.��


    ��Of course!��


    Lotus sun nodded. ��I love listening to stories!��


    ��Alright, the essential oil is almost dry, and so is my mouth. Wait for me to drink some water, and you can help me.��At this time, Zhai Yin gently patted the young girl��s slippery back and said.


    ��No problem.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    Then, she saw Zhai Yin take out her water bottle, and then take out a dropper. From the water bottle, she slowly sucked up a droplet of water and dripped it on a test paper.


    The water in the kettle was filled by Zhai Yin directly from the tap in the bathroom. This was direct drinking water, so there was actually no need to filter it.


    However, for safety reasons, Zhai Yin still had to do a test herself.


    Speaking of which, this seemed to be the upational disease of the special forces. They were very cautious in everything they did.


    ��Sister Yinzi is too interesting.��Lotus sun giggled.


    ��When you��re out, safetyes first. You have to be careful in everything,��Zhai Yin said.


    She took a look at the results of the test paper and only heaved a sigh of relief after it was confirmed that it was safe and non-toxic.


    Before Lotus Sun helped her with the essential oil massage, Zhai Yin nced at her phone again and found a message from immortal he Ming in the group chat.


    She said to lotus sun, ��It seems that we have to get up early tomorrow. There seems to be some activity.��


    ��What activity?��


    ��The group says that we have to get up at three o��clock tomorrow to watch the sunrise on Mount Tiangan. We��ll go to the school after having dinner on the top of the mountain. I heard that it��s the sixth Madam��s good intentions.��


    ��Sixth Madam?��


    These words made Lotus Sun a little more cautious.


    She immediately thought of the ne crash that had almost happened on the immortal boat, and her eyes showed more vignce.


    Although she didn��t know why the sixth Madam had the intention to kill them.


    But mountaineering was actually the activity most prone to idents.


    What if this was a premeditated plot, then what should she do?


    Lotus Sun thought to herself.


    However, as the number one foundation establishment on Earth, Lotus Sun naturally wasn��t afraid.


    She was just a little curious as to why the sixth Madam had repeatedly killed them..


    ..


    Tuesday, December 15th.


    At midnight, a ck figure silently appeared in front of the sixth Madam��s residence and knelt at the door with his head lowered.


    ��Has everything been taken care of?��


    The voice of the nine temples��starlight was heard with a terrifying Queen��s voice.


    ��Don��t worry, Madam. Everything has been taken care of.��


    The ck figure muttered to himself, but he did not raise his head, maintaining his current posture, he said, ��The new maid has been brought here. This time, ording to Madam��s instructions, the group has brought four people to serve madam. They are all professionally trained and simple-minded girls.��


    ��Well done.��


    Starlight of the nine temples nodded. His voice sounded particrly low. ��The two girls who apanied me to the Tian Xuan Temple today are both good children. It should be their honor to be chosen as sacrifices.��


    ��Madam shouldn��t have said this to me. I��m just following orders.��The expression on the ck-clothed man��s face was emotionless.


    ��You��re quite dedicated.��The nine temples��starlight sneered


    She had adjusted the number of sacrifices to four in the new round. The main reason was that the ghost she had raised had been injured in this operation.


    As a result, she needed more sacrifices as sustenance to recover her strength.


    Everything was as she had expected. There must have been a hidden expert among the people from No. 60 high school.


    ��I��ve read the information of those people. I need you to focus on investigating the background of that person called Wang Xiaoer,��said the nine temples��starlight.


    ��Yes.��


    The ck-clothed man nodded.


    Then, his body moved like lightning and quickly disappeared like a bolt of lightning.


    After sensing that the ck-clothed man��s aura hadpletely disappeared.


    In the sixth Madam��s residence, the nine temples��Starlight and another unfamiliar voice had the following conversation.


    ��Why are you suspecting that person?��


    This voice was sharp and long, forming a sharp contrast with the sixth Madam��s voice. There was a sinister feeling in it.


    ��It is said that only he can not feel any spiritual fluctuations. Moreover, the person who cut off the hair is also him. If it was just an ordinary person, it would be impossible to have such power to cut off the hair.��


    Nine Temples Starlight said with a smile, ��As for the remaining student Wang and Miss Sun, their strength is absolutely real. That miss may be slightly stronger than an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator, but at most, her battle strength does not exceed Jindan stage.��


    ��So What do you n to do next?��


    ��I organized a mountaineering operation. At that height, it is impossible for a foundation establishment stage cultivator to survive... when the timees, we will know by pushing one down.��


    Nine Temples Starlight��s expression darkened as he smiled and said, ��At that critical moment, if one of those three conceals their strength, they��ll definitely be exposed.��


    ..


    At three o��clock, the sky above Sun Ind was still pitch-ck.


    Wang Ling actually hadn��t slept at all. He had just put his brain into hibernation mode and set a timer to turn it on.


    At a certain time, his dead fish eyes would automatically pop open.


    Wang Ling walked over to take a look at Wang Ming��s condition.


    He had already set a fixed rm clock on his tablet.


    From three to three-twenty, he had set a total of ten rm clocks.


    He had set one every minute..


    Under normal circumstances, he probably wouldn��t wake up until all of these rm clocks had been set.


    Wang Ling squatted down and was about to shake Wang Ming awake when he suddenly heard him mumble, ��If... the parab is on the y axis... then we can get dy, XY, py...��


    Even in his dreams?


    For a moment, Wang Ling was a little stunned.


    Then, about two minutester, when Wang Ming��s second rm clock rang.


    Suddenly, the tabletputer sounded a warning.


    Immediately after, a series of densely packed data symbols quickly jumped out and rolled on the tabletputer.


    Suddenly, Wang Ling had an ominous premonition.


    He could see that what was rolling on the tabletputer looked like an intelligent hacker program.


    Wang Ling took two steps back.


    Then, with a whoosh, the hotel��s smoke rm shower was activated and poured directly on Wang Ming��s face and body


    ��Howe it��s already three o��clock...��


    Wang Ming rubbed his face, calmly got up from his bed, stretched his body, and then took off all his clothes in front of Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ming: ��Ling Ling, go to the bathroom and bring me the shower gel, shampoo, and toothpaste and toothbrush. I just want to take a clear shower; water resources are so precious, don��t waste them!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As expected of you..


    ..


    Thus, ten minutester, when they gathered at the hotel entrance.


    Wang Ming was the only one who smelled like he had just taken a shower.


    ��When did you be so fond of cleanliness?��Zhai Yin found it a little inconceivable.


    Sometimes, when Wang Ming was immersed in calcting research forms, he would forcefully use pills to hang himself. He didn��t sleep or rest for a few days, and didn��t even have time to take a shower.


    ��This is the wetting rm clock plugin I designed before, but I didn��t expect it to be so effective. Don��t worry, I won��t use it in the future.��


    Wang Ming smiled, then whispered into Zhai Yin��s ear, ��In the future, you��ll wash factor for me. Whether it��s Big Wang Ming or Little Wang Ming, I��ll leave them to you.��


    Zhai Yin��s face instantly turned red. ��Hooligan...��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun turned their heads to look elsewhere with unusual tacit understanding.


    Don��t listen to indecent things.


    As it turned out, sometimes it wasn��t a good thing to have too strong a hearing.


    Before long, he Ming appeared at the door. He had rushed over from his own residence. ��Sorry to keep you waiting. We��ll set off now.��


    ��Where��s teacher huuding?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Teacher huuding needs to attend to the handover between the nine paths and the high school, so he can��t participate in today��s sunrise.��


    ��I see.��


    ��But don��t worry, this old man will follow you all the way, and there won��t be any idents. I grew up near this mountain since I was a child, so I��m very familiar with it,��said Ying Xianhe Ming confidently.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, the climbing process wasn��t as tiring as Wang Ling had imagined.


    He followed team 60 up for more than two thousand meters without feeling anything.


    The main reason was that he had used the great light body technique, which had caused him to lose a lot of weight.


    This made Wang Ling even more numb.


    The point was that Wang Ling couldn��t use this light body technique without it.


    Otherwise, with his current quality, if he were to climb the mountain,.


    Every step he took would cause an avnche..


    But he had only reached one-third of Sky Dry Mountain.


    There was a small rest stop every few hundred meters on Sky Dry Mountain.


    Perhaps it was because he had drunk too much water.., ying Xianhe Ming felt that he couldn��t hold it in any longer. ��I��m sorry, students, please wait for me here for a moment. Don��t walk away, and don��t go to dangerous ces on your own. I��ll be back after I go to the toilet.��


    With his hands in his pockets, Wang Ling came to the fence a few meters in front of the rest stop and stared at the scenery below.


    In fact, Wang Ling had deliberately seduced them.


    Before he had gone up the mountain, he had already sensed that someone was following them with ill intentions.


    ��Are they here...��


    At that moment, a thought shed through Wang Ling��s mind, and then he felt a powerful push on his back.


    He rolled down the cliff..

 Chapter 1504 1501, The Warm Guardian Spirit (1/113)

    The moment he had fallen off the cliff, Wang Ling had been wondering if his acting was still in ce.


    Was there anything pretentious or unnatural about it.


    He felt that there shouldn��t be.


    After all, when that person had chosen to push him off, he hadn��t seen his face.


    Wang Ling had wanted to pretend to be terrified and then let out an ��Aiya��sound.


    Unfortunately, he didn��t seem to know what fear was.


    Ever since he was young, his greatest fear had been that he would blow up the earth, or that he would identally turn over while sleeping, lose control of his strength, and then wake up without a home.


    But for Wang Ling, these things were only fear.


    It was far from fear.


    After pushing Wang Ling down with his hands hidden in the darkness, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    In the darkness, the corners of his mouth and his big white teeth were particrly eye-catching.


    He was like little ck in a detective cartoon.


    ��It��s done... he��s finally done!��In the darkness, the man��s eyes were wide and bloodshot, and there was a hint of madness in them, he kept muttering to himself, ��Perfect... too perfect! This parab!��


    If one looked closely along his body, they would find that he had no feet at all.


    The man��s entire lower body was a ball of shadow, connected to the ground, and just now, he had drilled out from under the ground.


    In fact, he was also a ghost, called a mountain climbing ghost..


    He only listened to the orders of the sixth madam.


    Over the years, there were idents that happened on the Tiangan Mountain, and without exception, they were all done by him.


    His natal was Zhang Xisheng, an excellent math teacher, and he was very good at calcting functions, parabs, and so on.


    As a math teacher, Zhang Xisheng had always felt that he should not be limited to the rigid cases in the textbooks.


    He should try his own methods andbine them with practical training to impress the students.


    The crazy pursuit of practical training made Zhang Xisheng��s mental stress be bigger and bigger, and eventually, it unwittingly evolved into depression.


    And Zhang Xisheng��sst practical training was to perform what was called a perfect parab. He jumped off the cliff in front of all the students on this mountain.


    After that, he never came back up again..


    After Zhang Xisheng fell off the cliff and died, his deeds became a joke among many students.


    Over time, Zhang Xisheng became the ��Sacrifice of Zhang��in everyone��s mouth, bing the opposite of the typical teacher formation.


    There were records in the horror legend of Sun Ind.


    The students who had witnessed Zhang Xisheng��s sacrifice fell off the cliff.


    In the end, they all suffered from depression and chose to jump from a high ce to end their lives.


    They were like a group of cursed people.


    Those who did not have a high enough realm could die with just one jump.


    As for those students with a higher realm, they might not die after jumping once, so they jumped a second time, a third time..


    Zhang Sacrifice��s existence had existed for a long time, and people thought that it was just a legend.


    But no one thought that it was a real ghost.


    ��You didn��t expect it, did you? Sacrifice Zhang is real...��


    Afterpleting the sixth Madam��s mission, Sacrifice Zhang��s face was full of pride and admiration.


    He stared at the Abyss below as if he was looking at a work of art, admiring his criminal masterpiece.


    Sixth Madam had told him that if this person fell, the others would probably react..


    Among the three people from No. 60 high school was a hidden expert.


    From the moment he had ascended the mountain, Zhang Sacrifice had been staring at Wang Ming.


    But what puzzled him was that the remaining people actually didn��t react at all..


    He saw Wang Ming and Lotus Sun walking toward the edge of the cliff.


    There wasn��t the slightest hint of sadness on their faces; they were actually still smiling! ? Smiling! ?


    The corners of Wang Ming��s lips curled up. ��Ai, at this height, you can��t kill Ling Ling, right?��


    Lotus Sun also smiled. ��Yeah, at this distance, student Wang Ling Won��t be hurt. It��s also good that the distance isn��t too high, and student Wang Ling has also used the great lightness body art.��


    ��If it had been a little higher, with the gravitational eleration alone, even if student Wang Ling had used the great lightness body art, with the strength of his body, he would have suddenly had a violent impact with the ground. That power shouldn��t be inferior to a small nuclear warhead, right?��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Mr. Sacrifice Zhang was stunned.


    Then, in the next moment, his expression turned ferocious once again!


    He hated those people who had clearly seen someone get hurt, but had watched coldly from the sidelines.


    Especially this scene, it made sacrifice Zhang suddenly think of the students who had stood on the cliff after he had risked his life to teach and jumped off the cliff during his depression. They had looked at him coldly and mocked him..


    This monstrous hatred caused sacrifice Zhang to once again stretch out his ws!


    Towards Wang Ming and Lotus Sun!


    ��I advise you to stop.��


    At that moment, sacrifice Zhang suddenly heard Wang Ming��s voice from the edge of the cliff.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Ming turned to look at him.


    ��You Can See Me?��Sacrifice Zhang was horrified.


    ��I can��t, but my brother can.��Wang Ming spread his hands helplessly as he looked at Sacrifice Zhang.


    At this moment, sacrifice Zhang saw that the dead fish-eyed youth whom he had pushed down earlier had actually appeared behind Wang Ming unscathed like magic.


    Then, standing next to Wang Ming, the two brothers looked at him helplessly


    ��This... This is impossible!��


    He was clearly a ghost, but sacrifice Zhang was frightened by Wang Ling at this moment.


    He roared in disbelief. ��I already... pushed him down! Perfect Parab!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling sighed.


    Although this ghost was indeed very strong, it didn��t look very smart.


    When Sacrifice Zhang had pushed him down, Wang Ling had indeed thought of getting rid of Sacrifice Zhang.


    But when he saw sacrifice Zhang��s memory, that thought was instantly dispelled.


    For Wang Ling, who had the king��s eye and the ability of Life Dao.


    It was too easy to instantly read the reason for a ghost taking shape.


    In fact, when sacrifice Zhang had first be a ghost, he had been a ghost with a good heart.


    And such a ghost was also defined as a ��Guardian spirit��among ghosts.


    Because he was crazy about teaching, he had fallen into severe depression, which eventually led to the unfortunate incident of climbing a mountain and falling off a cliff.


    Sacrifice Zhang was afraid that his students would repeat his mistakes.


    He became the ��Guardian spirit��of all the students, ensuring that the students he taught could grow up safely and healthily..


    Until one day, sacrifice Zhang��s existence was discovered by the sixth madam.


    The sixth madam tampered with sacrifice Zhang��s memory.


    He changed those cute and kind students into cold-blooded and indifferent appearance, gradually arousing the hatred in sacrifice Zhang��s heart..


    He had forgotten the students who had loved his teaching style and cried bitterly when he had jumped off the cliff that day.


    He had forgotten the students��anxiety and despair when they had organized the rescue that day. They had ignored the danger and had gone down the mountain to look for teacher Zhang before the rescue team had arrived..


    In the end, though, it had been useless.


    Wang Ling saw all this.


    He immediately changed his mind.


    Teacher Zhang was a good teacher.


    Every injustice had its head, and every debt had its owner. All the debts should be written down on that sixth madam..


    ��Free yourself...��


    The next moment.


    With a thought, Wang Ling stretched out his index finger and gently touched the space between the eyebrows of sacrifice zhang..


    Buzz!


    After a golden light.


    All the tampered memories were instantly corrected.


    Suddenly, the man remembered his true mission.


    Two tears trickled down from his eyes..


    ��Thank you...��


    With a smile on his face, sacrifice Zhang separated in front of all of them.


    Even after death, a teacher who always thought about his students shouldn��t be treated like this.


    Wang Ling used his own strength to free sacrifice Zhang and send him to reincarnation.


    In the next reincarnation, sacrifice Zhang would still be an outstanding, aplished and beloved teacher of the people..


    ��Is it all over?��Wang Ming asked.


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded.


    In fact, the entire process had taken ce in a very short time.


    Before Ying Xian and Ming had evene out of the toilet, this ��Mountain climbing ghost��, Sacrifice Zhang, had been sessfully dealt with.


    Then, Wang Ling shared with Wang Ming, Lotus Sun, and Zhai Yin, who had been looking at them in utter shock, the original memories of Sacrifice Zhang that he had seen.


    ��So ssmate Wang Ling, you��re so amazing...��Zhai Yin walked over with an indescribably stunned expression on her face.


    Yes.


    Wang Ling hadid his cards on the table.


    He felt that this was actually a good opportunity.


    ��Yin Yin, this is actually what I��ve been hiding from you all this time.��


    At this moment, Wang Ming said, ��As you can see, my younger brother is very strong... that��s why I need to develop a talisman to suppress his power. Otherwise, he won��t be able to control himself.��


    ��Yeah! I really didn��t expect your younger brother to actually have the strength of a soul formation cultivator at his age...��Zhai Yin felt that this information was a bit overwhelming.


    Wang Ling, Wang Ming and Lotus Sun:��...��


    At that moment, when Zhai Yin saw the three of them staring at her in a daze, she quickly added, ��Don��t worry, I won��t tell anyone!��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1505 1502, The Sixth Madam Who Had Been Targeted (1/113)

    Facts had proven that people��s imaginations were always limited by their own experiences.


    After Zhai Yin finished speaking, the scene fell into a long silence.


    Wang Ling felt a sense of helplessness.


    Of course, Zhai Yin couldn��t really be med for this. It was mainly because of the series of actions she had taken to deal with ��Sacrifice Zhang��just now. This scene was really too small and far from breaking Zhai Yin��s understanding.


    If Zhai Yin had witnessed the great battle between Wang Ling and Peng Xiren like Lotus Sun thest time...


    She would never havee to such a conclusion.


    ��Did I say something wrong? Why are they all looking at me like that?��Zhai Yin didn��t understand. She tilted her head and there was an obvious huge question mark on her forehead.


    Wang Mingughed out loud and couldn��t help rubbing Zhai Yin��s face.


    ��What are you doing...��Zhai Yin was a little embarrassed.


    ��I just think you��re a little cute,��Wang Ming said with a smile. ��Why do you think I like you so much...��


    ��Don��t be like this. It��s not good to let others see you.��Zhai Yin��s face was red.


    ��We��re all on the same side. What��s there to be embarrassed about? Besides, didn��t Mr. Ying Xian note back from the toilet yet?��Wang Ming didn��t stand on ceremony at all and directly leaned over to hug her like a piece of candy.


    Zhai Yin smiled wryly in resignation, but soon frowned. ��Speaking of which, Mr. Ying Xian seems to have been in there for a while. Why hasn��t hee out yet?��


    ��Yeah, he seems to have been in there for a long time.��


    Wang Ming used Wang Ling��s No. 3 X-ray heat sensor to take a look and found that Ying Xian and Ming were still squatting.


    It didn��t look like there was anything unusual about them.


    Cultivators who had a normal diet usually wouldn��t be constipated, but there were also cases where they took a long time to go to the toilet.


    Usually, the higher their realm, the longer the interval between each defecation.


    This was why many upper-level cultivators didn��t need to go to the toilet when they were in closed-door cultivation.


    In fact, this mainly depended on their personal habits.


    In contrast, Wang Ling was used to doing as he pleased in this area.


    If he was in the mood, he would squat on the toilet.


    If he wasn��t in the mood, he could directly choose to move the inventory in his stomach or dder.


    He could directly connect Lord Ma��s space to Lord Ma��s stomach.


    All he had to do was press his belly button... one button to empty it.


    But if Wang Ling chose to squat on the toilet, he could only squat on Lord Ma.


    After all, Lord Ma had been personally enlightened by Wang Ling, so he was more tolerant.


    Otherwise, if it had been any other ordinary toilet, Wang Ling would have just released himself, and the huge recoil would have caused him to sit on the toilet and take off like a pilot..


    ��Let��s Wait a little longer.��Wang Ming shrugged helplessly.


    ording to the regr defecation patterns of cultivators in the cultivation encyclopedia, Ying Xian he Ming had obviously been there for a long time, and wouldn��t be able toe out for a while.


    In fact, when Wang Ling had helped sacrifice Zhang on the ferry, Wang Ming had actually vaguely heard the movement in the toilet.


    The sound of the toilet flushing was like that of a ghost animal, wave after wave.


    It looked like there was still some time, and Wang Ling wasn��t idle either.


    Because of ��Sacrifice Zhang��.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to warn the sixth madam, who had been behind the scenes all along.


    The other party was manipting ghosts tomit crimes.


    In fact, it was very difficult to grasp such criminal evidence.


    Given the sixth Madam��s personality, once she sensed that her matter would be exposed, she would immediately cut off her connection with the ghosts.


    As long as the ghosts were eliminated, there would be no witnesses.


    However, without any evidence.


    It seemed that a witness was also a way out.


    But it had to be known that Wang Ling��s strength was still hidden in front of strangers.


    Even though the people close to him knew that he was very strong...


    But if he went to the police, they would still see him as an ordinary high school student at the foundation establishment stage.


    This was especially so when he was in a foreign country, and the person who had been reported was the legendary miss of the star picking group who had married into the nine temples family, the current six madam of the nine temples family.


    Therefore, no one would believe the words of a foreign high school student... and go head-to-head with the star-picking group.


    Therefore, in order to bring down this sixth madam, it was crucial to grasp the ��Solid hammer.��.


    He was sure that in the hands of the sixth madam, there must be many ghosts that were artificially created like ��Sacrifice Zhang.��.


    They might be existences like ��Guardian spirits��or ��Lucky Spirits,��or in a broad sense: good ghosts.


    Since the sixth madam had the power to distort the memories of ghosts.


    Then, by distorting her memories, she could cause those ��Good ghosts��to have powerful resentment and thus create malicious ghosts with powerful resentment... it was absolutely not a difficult thing for the sixth madam.


    And at this moment, while Ying Xian and Mr. Ming were still in turmoil.


    Through his king��s eye, Wang Ling was quietly watching the sixth Madam��s movements.


    In the Ninth Pce, in the sixth Madam��s mansion, in front of a huge royal concubine��s Dressing Mirror, the sixth madam wasbing her waterfall-like hair with a mahoganyb.


    As she wasbing, her hand suddenly stopped, and she immediately pulled out a strand of white hair from theb.


    It had just fallen out of her hair.


    Immediately, the sixth Madam��s eyes dimmed.


    In front of the mirror, she started to talk to herself.


    Wang Ling could see everything that was happening in the room, as well as the specific sounds.


    Sixth Madam��s voice seemed to be sixth Madam��s original intention, a domineering female Queen��s voice.


    ��Heh, the connection with the mountain-climbing ghost is actually broken?��


    Then, she spoke again. It was a sharp and ear-piercing voice with a sense of evil.


    ��That��s right... I feel that he has ascended to heaven. Although I don��t know exactly what happened, he has be a guardian spirit once again... and has entered reincarnation...��


    ..


    HM?


    This sixth madam... was actually a jinx?


    Wang Ling frowned as he sensed that something wasn��t right.


    The Jinx was, of course, a joke.


    The same body made twopletely different sounds.


    Combined with the sixth Madam��s actual situation,.


    Wang Ling deduced that this crazy sixth madam had probably used her body as some sort of vessel to contain some kind of powerful ghost.


    And the powerful ghost in her body acted like a ��Central processing unit.��.


    She could freely manipte her controlled ghosts for her own use.


    ��Has it be one with that hair devil spirit?��


    Thus, Wang Ling quickly came to his own conclusion.


    That hair devil spirit had a very long range.


    Wang Ling remembered that their immortal boat was clearly still an hour away from Sun Ind.


    The hair of that devil spirit had invaded the cockpit and directly seeped into it to control the pilot.


    ording to that range,.


    Even if the sixth madam didn��t go out, she could still use the ghost in her body to control everything at home..


    And the best proof.


    Was that the death of ��Sacrifice Zhang��had caused one hair of the nine pces��starlight to rapidly wither and fall off..


    Because that hair had originally been tied to sacrifice Zhang.


    As long as any ghost died,.


    The sixth Madam��s hair would fall off like this.


    So now, Wang Ling suddenly had a bold idea.


    What would happen if he directly reached out through the mirror in front of the sixth madam and directly pulled her bald?

 Chapter 1506 1503, Merciless Iron Hand Wang Ling (1/113)

    At that moment, Wang Ling peered at this strange sixth madam through his king��s eye.


    A normal person had one hundred thousand strands of hair.


    If all the hair on the sixth Madam��s head was bound to ghosts, then it meant that the sixth madam was also in charge of at least one hundred thousand ghost soldiers.


    Although it was easy for Wang Ling to reach out and pull out the hair, he had to consider the severity of the consequences.


    The main thing was that he still didn��t know whether these 100,000 strands of hair were bound to ghosts.


    And once he pulled them out...


    Would the ghosts break free from the sixth Madam��s control and form a new round of riots.


    These were all situations that Wang Ling had to consider.


    Even if these ghosts were to riot, it wouldn��t be difficult for Wang Ling to clean them up.


    The main thing was that these ghosts weren��t easy to control.


    Once the free-floating objects were released,.


    Wang Ling had the ability to clear them out, which would also cause a lot of innocent people to suffer.


    Sobined with the above situation, Wang Ling thought of a way.


    Since he couldn��t guarantee that the ghosts wouldn��t disperse and trigger a new round of riots,.


    Then he could start pulling them out one by one..


    After slowly groping around, he would finally decide if he should continue to increase his strength based on the actual situation.


    ��There is indeed something wrong with these three people.��


    In front of the mirror, the sixth Madam had picked up the white hair that had fallen because of Yang��s sacrifice.


    This white hair had already curled up and withered, without the slightest moisture.


    It was so fragile that it was like a gossamer. With just a light pinch, it would split and then break.


    But in fact, this strand of white hair was still useful.


    ��Devil Spirit, you should be able to see through the white hair, right?��The sixth Madam asked.


    ��That��s easy.��


    Inside her body, the sharp and ear-piercing female voice spoke.


    As the core center of the sixth madam who controlled all the ghosts, the ability of the hair devil spirit was not just to use the ghosts toplete various missions from a very long distance, or to directly use the hair to control the human body.


    It could turn those people into marites that they wanted.


    If the hair was tied to a ghost, the hair would wither like a withered flower.


    As the core, the devil spirit naturally had the ability to see the reason for the ��Hair��to wither.


    And this ability was also known as the ��Shining Spirit��by the Devil Spirit.


    She could easily see what had happened before Zhang sacrificed ��Wither.��.


    Before the attack, the demon spirit sneered, ��Do you want to Guess Who Did It?��


    ��I still suspect that person called Wang Xiaoer.��


    The sixth madam replied, ��I heard that another female teaching assistant came with them. This is someone who didn��t report it before. Moreover, this female teaching assistant seems to have an unusual rtionship with Wang Xiaoer.��


    ��Teacher-student rtionship? Interesting.��


    ��I��m not sure about the specific situation, but... this person must be up to something.��. ��Otherwise, Huaxiu nation wouldn��t have suddenly sent more people,��the sixth madam analyzed calmly. ��True experts don��t need to be protected. I��m afraid they��re worried that this person��s actions will be too outstanding and cause some controversy.��


    ��No matter what, you��ll know once you see it,��the demon spirit said with a smile. ��Leave it to me. Just like before, Madam, please temporarily give me the authority to control your body...��


    ��Okay.��The sixth madam nodded.


    This was the content of the contract. ording to the contract, the Demon Spirit��s possession had a time limit.


    Therefore, every time she switched souls, the sixth madam did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Because she was the contract��s owner, she had full control over the demon spirit.


    In about a breath��s time, the sixth Madam��s ck pupils turned a pink color, just like those death barbie pink lipstick numbers that often appeared in television dramas.


    After the demon spirit possessed her, other than the color of her pupils, the sixth Madam��s appearance had hardly changed.


    It was just that the surrounding temperature would suddenly drop and be gloomy and cold.


    But if someone saw it at this time, they would definitely have a strange feeling.


    Looking at the vanity mirror in front of her, a thinyer of frost began to condense.


    The demon spirit could not help but smile.


    She confidently stretched out her hand and aimed at the white hair on the table and began to use her ability to test it out.


    A pink fluorescent light seeped out from her palm.


    Like a searchlight, it shone on the white hair for a few seconds.


    ��HMM?��


    Then, the demon spirit let out a puzzled voice.


    ��What did you see?��The sixth Madam asked.


    ��I didn��t see anything.��


    There was a big question mark on the demon spirit��s head. ��I just saw a mass of mosaics.��


    ��How could this be?��


    ��I��m curious too. I��ve never encountered such a situation before.��


    The demon spirit frowned. ��I��ll try again.��


    After repeated operations, the result was still the same.


    It was still a mass of mosaics.


    And the more they observed, the thicker the mosaics became.


    It was simply to the point of madness.


    ��Can you project the image you saw on the mirror like before? I want to see it,��the sixth Madam requested.


    ��Of course.��The demon spirit smiled indifferently. ��I have no reason to lie to you. We are one.��


    At this time, the human and the demon clearly did not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Just as the demon spirit projected the mosaic she had seen onto the mirror, a hand with clear phnges and clearly visible knuckles actually appeared in the mosaic.


    HM?


    What was this? !


    The human and ghost were both blindfolded at the same time.


    Immediately after, a sense of panic surged into their heads and reced all their thoughts at that moment.


    You Can��t run away.


    Wang Ling muttered to himself.


    With just one hand, the enormous spiritual pressure suddenly dropped, causing the sixth Madam��s body to suddenly sink. Apart from her head, every inch of her body was directly stuffed into the ground.


    There were no words to describe that feeling.


    It almost instantly made the sixth madam and the demon spirit inside her hair stand on end.


    This..


    What on Earth had happened?


    Why had a hand suddenly appeared in the mirror?


    And it had such tremendous power..


    ��Senior should also be a ghost, right?��


    The demon spirit asked tentatively, ��I wonder if I have offended senior in any way?��


    She was trying to probe.


    In the face of this hand that had suddenly appeared in the mirror, both she and the sixth madam were scared out of their wits.


    Ghost?


    Wang Ling was speechless.


    This devil spirit didn��t seem to be very smart.


    But it didn��t matter, as long as there was a misunderstanding.


    In any case, there was no need for him to exin everything.


    He didn��t stand on ceremony and directly attacked the trapped sixth madam. He was hesitating whether to start with the hair on the hairline or the hair on the top of her head..


    After making the ��Sesame Point��decision, Wang Ling pinched a hair on the top of his head and then yanked it.


    ��Ah!��The sixth Madam and the Devil Spirit instantly cried out in pain.


    They felt as if their scalps had been electrified, and there was an intense burning sensation!


    The moment their hair was pulled out, it was as if even their scalps were going to be removed!


    Mo Ling was terrified to the extreme.


    This ghost was too cold and aloof. Not only was it powerful, but it also didn��t speak the whole time!


    It had just started pulling out his hair!


    Bastard!


    It was very painful!


    Mo Ling roared in his heart.


    On the other side, Wang Ling realized that after he had pulled out a strand of hair, it seemed that a ghost had really been released and was now wandering around the room.


    So he grabbed the ghost in passing.


    ��PFFT!��!


    He directly crushed the ghost with two fingers.


    Green blood, which was difficult for ordinary cultivators to detect, sprayed out of the sixth Madam��s room on the spot like exploding beef balls.


    This was the blood of a ghost.


    Because the sixth madam and the Devil Spirit had the same soul, the sixth madam could also see this kind of blood.


    When the green blood sshed out, the sixth Madam��s body and face were all sshed.


    The scene, which was like a horror movie, shocked the sixth madam so much that she trembled.


    ��Senior... Please spare my life, Senior!��The Man and the ghost cried out in fear.


    However, Wang Ling was merciless. He didn��t give them any chance at all as he started to pull out a second strand of hair.


    Every time he pulled out a hair, he would casually crush a ghost that had been released. It was extremely stable..


    The poor sixth Madam��s scalp was numb from being pulled out. That intense burning sensation and exfoliating pain would appear every time Wang Ling pulled one out.


    But he was really too slow to pull out one by one..


    Wang Ling was happily pulling them out.


    On the other side, he heard Wang Ming urging him.


    He said that he Ming, the British immortal, had finished using the toilet.


    ��Ai... It��s notpletely done yet.��Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    He looked at the two thumb-nail-sized bald spots on the sixth Madam��s head and felt a sense of pity.


    But now, it seemed that he had to temporarily withdraw his ��Merciless iron hand.��.


    When he was about to withdraw his hand from the mirror...


    It suddenly urred to Wang Ling that the sixth Madam and the Devil Spirit had already treated him as a ��Ghost��in any case.


    In that case, it might be better to leave a name as a deterrent.


    Thus, Wang Ling used his hand to directly put his name on the thinyer of frost on the dressing mirror.


    He left his name -- Hong..


    These two simple words gave the sixth madam and the demon spirit a great shock and a great F * * K.


    What the F * * K, hong..

 Chapter 1507 1,504 -- Sunrise Of Three People (1/113)

    After Wang Ling stopped, the sixth Madam and the demon spirit in her body didn��te back to their senses for a long time.


    Her pink pupils dissipated and turned back into the sixth Madam��s ck eyes. Although her soul had switched back, her body still couldn��t stop shaking.


    A ghost named ��Back Wave��?


    Where did this mighty figuree from... how could he have such a powerful ability..


    The sixth madam and the demon spirit had beenying out ns on Sun Ind for many years, thinking that they had everything under their control.


    However, they had never expected that they would actually kick an iron te at this time.


    ��Has there ever been a ghost called the back wave on Sun Ind?��The sixth madam was so frightened that her face turned pale and her lips turned purple.


    The top of her head felt a burning pain.


    The Bald Spot felt ridiculously burning, as if there were 100,000 Pikachu on top of it at any moment, dancing in the Elysium Pure Land while cing 100,000 volts on top.


    ��I��ve never heard of it.��The demon spirit also had lingering fear in her heart.


    She and the nine temples��starlight had gathered for many years to enter the nine temples family in order to obtain the main book of the ��Ghost Book��.


    The main book of the ��Ghost Book��contained the top-tier ghosts that the nine temples family had subdued all over the world for so many years. If all of them could be bound with hair strands, they would be taken in for their own use.


    The Demon Spirit��s strength would also reach an unimaginable peak!


    They hadn��t expected such a powerful ghost to appear now, and for a moment, they seemed to be thrown into confusion.


    ��What do we do now?��Nine temples starlight had thought that they were the ones who were in charge.


    But Wang Ling��s interference instantly made her feel extremely flustered.


    ��Don��t worry, there��s still room for maneuver...��


    The Devil Spirit wasn��t willing to give up; she felt that there might still be a way to turn the situation around. ��That ghost called Hong is indeed very strong.��


    ��But he also made a mistake... that is, he chose to stop just now. The two bald spots on his head that are the size of fingernails actually caused us very little damage.��


    ��If we can get the main manual of ghosts and absorb all the ghosts in the main manual, he might not be our match.��


    ��You mean...��


    Nine temples starlight frowned.


    The demon spirit sighed. ��There��s no other way. Although it��s risky, we can only act ahead of time. ��As long as we can absorb the entire Main Manual of the ghost book, we might be able to swallow it together with the ghost called Hou Lang...��


    ��Can we swallow it? !��The nine temples��Starlight��s eyes lit up.


    ��Yes.��


    The demonic spirit was full of confidence. ��If it��s swallowed by US too, let alone on Sun Ind. ��By then, my hair will be able to infiltrate the entire world and even the outers. This will also allow me to realize my grand n of controlling the world...��


    ��I see.��


    Starlight from the nine temples nodded lightly.


    Just as the demonic spirit said, their actions were indeed risky.


    Over the years, she had been constantly trying to figure out a way to get to the underground seal in the nine temples family.


    After so many years of exploration, the nine temples��starlight believed that she had basically mastered the method to open the underground seal passage, and there was a ny-six percent chance that she would seed.


    For the sake of safety, they had set their big n for three monthster.


    However, Wang Ling��s appearance had been too sudden, and they had no choice but to bring this n forward.


    There was a risk, but it was also a helpless move.


    That ghost called ��Back Wave��was a huge threat.


    Who knew when the other party would make a move on them again?


    ��How is it? Have you thought it through?��At that moment, the hair devil spirit��s sharp voice rang out in her mind, and she was still urging the nine temples starlight.


    After a long silence, the nine temples starlight finally nodded. ��I understand.��


    ..


    Because he Ming and Ying Xian were by his side, it was actually a bit risky for Wang Ling to continue pulling out his hair.


    He had no choice but to take back his hand for now.


    In any case, he had already achieved his goal of warning them.


    He just wanted to let these two live a little longer..


    No matter what he thought, Wang Ling felt that it was useless.


    After all, the difference in strength was very obvious.


    ��I��m sorry, everyone. I��ve stocked up a little too much, sorry to have kept you waiting.��He Ming was a little embarrassed.


    Actually, he hadn��tpletely released them yet, and there was still some left in his stomach.


    But because of the time, he Ming Ming realized that he couldn��t drag this out any longer.


    Otherwise, he would miss the best time to observe the sunrise.


    Thus, he Ming, in his desperation, used the third major function of his anus, besides defecation and anal sex, which was ��The art of removing feces��, to interrupt his detoxification work.


    It looked like a smelly passage.


    But in reality, the author wasn��t in the water.


    Instead, it was in the interest of the constipated readers who were watching this passage.


    To be able to feel the urge to defecate.


    Thus, it would produce the effect of detoxification and beautification (funny) .


    After about an hour or so, Wang Ling and the others finally arrived at the sunrise observation tform on sky-dry mountain.


    The Jiugong family had arranged everything in advance and had bought out the observation tform.


    The best time and the best ce -- no outsiders would disturb them.


    ��Please enjoy it quietly, I��ll go prepare breakfast.��


    After leading everyone to the designated spots, he Ming left very consciously.


    He went to a safe house on the observation tform to prepare breakfast.


    He had already put all the ingredients into his storage bag.


    The reason he chose this time to prepare breakfast was actually to leave enough space for the four young people.


    Although he Ming Ming��s sexual orientation was problematic, he had been there before.


    He respected everyone��s feelings, and hoped that everyone would be able to get the best love.


    At this moment, on top of Tiangan Mountain.


    The Sun had already risen, and its head was peeking out bit by bit from the distant horizon.


    Wang Ling felt as if everything had woken up from its silence, and the dawn hade after the darkness. The calmness in his heart suddenly made him feel extremelyfortable.


    Lotus Sun stood by Wang Ling��s side and also looked ahead. The distance between the two of them seemed very close, but it also seemed very far.


    Wang Ming wanted to go up and tease Wang Ling, but this scene was simply too beautiful, and this person, who had always been the noisiest, actually quieted down at this moment.


    Zhai Yin smiled faintly and stretched out her hand to tug at Wang Ming��s sleeve. Then, the two of them stood on the other side, leaving the best angle to observe the sunrise for Wang Ling and Lotus Sun.


    The Sun was bright red as it left the horizon.


    It slowly moved up, passing through the clouds in the distance like a beautiful agate te, illuminating everything brilliantly.


    ��Wang Ling...��Lotus Sun opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling tilted his face slightly, looked at Lotus Sun, and made a soft hiss.


    The two of them were too close.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help feeling her face burn when she sensed that familiar aura.


    ��Do you want to see it too...��Wang Ling said.


    Lotus Sun thought he was talking to her, but at that moment, Wang Ling called Jingke out.


    He ced him on the railing of the observation tform on the peak of the mountain.


    She thought she had disturbed Wang Ling, and the thought of retreating arose in her mind.


    Jingke suddenly stuck his head out and put his hand in the middle, pulling the two of them together.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was holding Jingke��s and Jingke��s hands, and Lotus Sun��s.


    There was nothing else to say.


    There was only the most beautiful peace of the rising sun at that moment.


    The cool breeze, together with the red glow from afar, dyed the young girl��s face crimson..

 Chapter 1508 1505, Old Dried Goose (1/113)

    The sunrise on the heavenly dry mountain was beautiful beyond imagination. It was a peaceful scene in which all living things were reborn, and it made people feel rxed and happy.


    A sense of ease and pleasure could be felt in their minds.


    Lotus Sun looked at Wang Ling from the corner of her eyes. Although she didn��t directly hold the youngster��s hand, she felt a sense of peace and great satisfaction that she had never felt before.


    All of a sudden, she realized that her desire was actually lower than she had imagined.


    Even if it was just holding hands..


    Lotus Sun looked forward to the day when the wooden-like youngster would take the initiative toe over and hold her hand.


    Perhaps this day wouldn��te too soon, but she didn��t think it would be too far away.


    The goldenmp monk had said that as long as she had enough time and patience, it would always work.


    She had a lot of time, a lot of patience, and a liking that was far beyond the teenager��s imagination..


    One year, two years, five years..


    Ten Years..


    Looking at the brilliant morning glow in front of her, the young girl believed that one day, her will would be like the boundless sunshine that passed through the Clouds and mist in front of her, melting all the frozen hearts.


    Facing the rising sun in the east and shining on the warm sunlight, Ying Xianhe Mingid a thick and soft pic table mat on the sunrise observation point on the top of the Tiangan Mountain.


    As the first foreign affairs officer of the nine temples family, Ying Xianhe Ming was very familiar with the reception. He was thoughtful and had a great sense of care and ceremony.


    He was dressed in a tuxedo suit, looking like a dashing ck deacon. He was focused on cing the barbecued meat in the wooden house on a tray.


    At this time, Ying Xianhe Ming held a white glove and a crystal knife. With an extremely precise operation, he cut off the thin pieces of meat evenly and divided them into gorgeous tes.


    ��This meat doesn��t seem to be well-done?��Zhai Yin asked.


    ��Teacher Yu Zhui has good eyesight. This is top-grade dragon pork. I��ve only roasted it to the point of being 90% done. The remaining portion will need to be cooked with the help of the sunlight today.��


    Ying Xianhe smiled faintly.


    Then, he beat a few raw eggs onto the meat slices on the te. He took out two huge light-gathering lenses at some point in time and condensed the light from the sunrise into the te.


    The egg white, the egg liquid, and the meat slices were slowly cooked, giving off a piping hot aroma.


    ��What a special method.��Zhai Yin had always been very interested in cooking, and she felt that she had learned it, so she looked at Wang Ming. ��Go back, I��ll Cook for you too, right?��


    ��Murdering your husband, that��s a felony...��Wang Ming said, trembling.


    Zhai Yin rolled her eyes at Wang Ming. ��Don��t you believe me, I��m a really good cook now! I��ll taste it myself first! I��ll only give it to you after I make sure it��s safe!��


    ��Yin, it��s not that serious! Why do you have to do that to yourself!��


    ��...��


    The two bickered over the lively breakfast.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help snickering as she watched from the side.


    Sometimes, she would think about it.


    This small squabble was also a small happiness.


    It was very romantic.


    And such a small happiness.


    Actually, she also wanted to have it..


    This was the first time Wang Ling had seen such a cooking method, and he couldn��t help wanting to taste it. Just as he was about to use his chopsticks, he Ming suddenly stretched out his hand. ��Student Wang, Wait a minute. The most important thing to eat this dish is to prepare it with chili sauce.��


    ��Chili sauce?��At this moment, everyone��s eyes were focused on Ying Xianhe Ming.


    ��That��s right. The most important thing to use this dish is to use this bottle of chili sauce.��Ying Xianhe Ming took out a whole jar of brand-new limited edition chili sauce from his storage bag.


    ��Oh... I know this! Old dried goose chili sauce! This is a limited edition chili sauce!��


    Zhai Yin recognized the expensive-looking chili sauce immediately. ��It is said that the production process of this limited edition chili sauce is veryplicated. The chilies in it are all carefully selected small chilies.��


    ��Although these small chilies are small in size, they are actually heavier than ordinary chilies due to their high quality.��


    ��Therefore, before the selection, arge number of chilies are tied to a flying car.��


    ��Then, using the huge centrifugal force generated by the flying car on the race track, especially when it makes a turn, these high-quality little chilies will be screened out from the specially made filter while driving at high speed!��


    Everyone:��...��


    This was the first time Wang Ling had heard of such a wondrous method of separating chilies. While he was stunned, he was also amazed at why there were always some people in modern society who were bored to death.


    ��Not bad!��


    After hearing Zhai Yin��s exnation, Ying Xianhe Ming nodded. ��I didn��t expect teacher Yu Zhui to actually know so many things. Impressive!��


    ��Not really, they��re all trivial little knowledge.��


    Zhai Yin was overjoyed to receive thepliment.


    She had always been interested in cooking.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t have gone to learn art from Mother Juan.


    Having eaten dragon pork chops before, Wang Ming actually still had lingering fear in his heart.


    He felt that this problem would have to be solved sooner orter..


    Otherwise, there might be a big problem sooner orter.


    As Wang Ming pondered this in his heart, he watched Ying Xian and Mingdle a spoonful of chili sauce onto his te.


    ��By the way, why is this chili sauce called old dried goose?��At this moment, he asked a question.


    ��Because all the primitive chilies are selected through a penguin that has a certain sensitivity to chilies.��


    He Ming said, ��Because this penguin was deceived, its young mind was struck and suddenly gained the ability to distinguish chilies. It can distinguish the quality and authenticity of chilies.��


    ��The real chilies have a scientific name called old mother chilies.��


    ��Themon inferior chili peppers are called old country mom chili peppers.��


    ��And this penguin��s ability lies in being able to clearly distinguish whether this chili peppers are old country mom or old country mom.��


    ��...��


    ��Finally, those old country mom chili peppers that have been selected will be selected again ording to the steps mentioned earlier. The selected exquisite products will be made into a limited edition. Those that haven��t been selected will be made into ordinary dried goose chili sauce.��


    ��Interesting...��


    The corners of Wang Ming��s lips curled up as he picked up his te and took a bite of the special dish made by the immortal harmony with his chopsticks.


    Then, he felt a surge of heat in his entire body, and he actually felt veryfortable!


    It was a very good taste!


    His eyes lit up.


    Wang Ling chewed quietly, his face also red.


    It was true that good food could stimte a person��s pleasure.


    Even though Wang Ling didn��t have any expression on his face, it wasn��t hard to tell from his expression that he was feeling a sense of happiness at the moment.


    This was the first time that Wang Ming and Lotus Sun had seen Wang Ling actually have such a reaction to food other than crispy noodle snacks.


    It looked like the dish prepared by Ying Xianhe Ming really hit the nail on the head.


    ��It��s great that everyone is satisfied; it��s my honor.��


    Ying Xianhe Ming spoke fluent Chinese, he had a faint smile on his face the whole time. ��By the way, I just received news from nine channels and high school. Because of the student exchange program, you will be experiencing study life at this high school in theing week. ��So, do you want to follow the local customs and give us a local name?��


    A local name?


    Wang Ling seemed to have been prepared for something unexpected, so he didn��t hesitate.


    He directly wrote his name on the ground in the air.


    Wang Hong..

 Chapter 1509 1506, The Clever Use Of Sang And Jam (1/113)

    Wang Hong, it didn��t sound like a local name on Sun Ind.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he Ming felt that it was actually quite interesting.


    Because it wasn��t necessary to use the full name when calling the name.


    As long as the surname was removed and then another word was added, it would immediately be interesting.


    For example: Hong sang, Hong Jam... and so on.


    ��Hong sang, I think this name is really not bad. It sounds very catchy.��Immortal harmony sighed. ��Then what about the rest of you? Rongrong Jam, Little Er Chan?��


    Everyone:��...��


    Jiudao High School was a high school founded by the nine temples family. It was very well-known on Sun Ind and had aprehensive enrollment system. It wasn��t specifically aimed at the aristocrats.


    Lotus Sun hade to help Jiudao Liangzi with this exchange event.


    But in fact, it was also a rare opportunity to clear the name of a cultivator of the same age in the country.


    Because of different cultural environments and different educational backgrounds, there were differences in the quality of cultivators in different countries.


    As a famous school on Sun Ind, Jiudao High School and high school were both in thete foundation establishment stage.


    Some of them had even broken through to the golden core stage in high school.


    This also created a sense of exclusivity, and students of Jiudao and high school would naturally have a sense of superiority when faced with some foreign students.


    Thus, in fact, he Ming had always been very worried about some ��Campus violence��during the exchange activities.


    The three people who hade from No. 60 high school were all distinguished guests of the Jiugong family, and they were also friends whom Liangzi Jiugong had called out to him in advance.


    It was for this reason that Ying Xianhe Ming was very cautious about Wang Ling and the other two��s admission to school.


    This included the current idea of ��Localizing the name,��which was also a little clever thinking on his part.


    He felt that if Wang Ling and the others had a more local name, it might be more easily epted by the children at school.


    ��This old man has a question.��


    At that moment, on the top of the mountain, Ying Xian and Ming asked Lotus Sun and the others as they took a sip of hot tea.


    ��What do you want to ask, Mr. Ying Xian?��


    To Ying Xian and Ming��s surprise, Lotus Sun actually directlymunicated with him in Sun Ind��s localnguage.


    It didn��t feel awkward at all, and there wasn��t any ent at all! It was very authentic!


    ��Rongjiang actually knows our Sun Indnguage?��Ying Xian and Ming were surprised.


    ��It��s not that hard to learn.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��I was once assigned by my family toe here to study.��


    After all, the girl��s visa alone had the entry stamps of hundreds of countries..


    And Lotus Sun actually had a rich variety ofnguages.


    She could speak no less than dozens ofnguages from different countries.


    ��Rongjiang is amazing...��


    He Ming smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He finally understood why Liangzi Jiu Gongliang had always regarded this young miss in front of him as an opponent.


    ��Actually, I��m not asking any important questions. I just want to ask the three of you, are you nervous?��At this moment, he Ming continued.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    On the other side, Lotus Sun, Wang Ming, and Zhai Yin exchanged nces and couldn��t help feeling a little likeughing in their hearts.


    ��Why should I Be Nervous?��Said Lotus Sun with a smile on her face.


    Not to mention that Lotus Sun now has the power of the sea, even if the sea before the integration of the Tesseract.


    She was still confident enough to face what was about to happen.


    It��s cultivation.


    Who Isn��t a talented teenager?


    As for Wang Ling..


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun couldn��t help looking at him.


    The young man��s calm face was as still as an ancient well, and he had no intention of taking the people in Jiudao Kazuo to heart at all.


    It was very obvious.


    The word ��Genius��could no longer be used to describe the young man in front of her.


    Student Wang Ling... Forever a God!


    ..


    In jiudao Kazuo High School, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Wang Ming, who was using the alias Wang Xiaoer.


    The information on the three exchange students��enrollment soon reached Jiudao and the principal��s temporary student status management database after goldenmp and Jiudao hadmunicated with each other.


    This meant that.


    Wang Ling and the other two had already obtained temporary student status in Jiudao and high school.


    They had be members of the school.


    The news spread very quickly.


    Jiudao and the student union also attached great importance to this matter.


    ��I never thought it woulde to this. That horrible woman...��


    Kudao and the Student Union office, the very personality of the golden-haired youth cupped his chin.


    Sitting in the president��s seat with a solemn face.


    His name is Ako Chive Sasaki, people give the nickname: Leek president.


    People who knew him well would call him leek.


    Not deliberately dyed blonde hair, but because of the spirit root attribute in the body, made of natural blonde hair.


    Years ago, Sasaki Chiv had actually met Lotus Sun Face to face.


    At that time, he had been beaten up by Lotus Sun in all sorts of ways... and had lost badly.


    But never had Sasaki Chiv expected that the opportunity to redeem himself woulde just like that.


    He saw the information sent to the student union backstage database by the principal��s office, and after checking Lotus Sun��s information, he couldn��t help but feel relieved.


    Heh Heh!


    Lotus sun..


    You Didn��t expect this, did you?


    I��m already an early-stage golden core expert.


    You��re actually a foundation establishment expert..


    What are you going to use to fight me?


    The excitement in chive chive Sasaki��s heart was self-evident.


    ��Ah Leek��s wish of so many years is finallying true.��


    At this moment, a short-haired girl with freckles on her face said, ��Speaking of which, doesn��t Ah Leek find it strange?��


    Her nickname was sparrow. She was the vice president of the Student Union and was also someone who was close to Chiye and Sasaki.


    ��What��s so strange about it?��


    ��Liangzi has been out for so long. Why did the people from No. 60 high school choose toe at this time?��


    Sparrow said, ��The nine temples family and the Huaguo water curtain group arepetitors. Our nine temples is also invested by the nine temples family. ��It��s clearly apetitor��s rtionship, but Rongjiang actually chose toe at this time. I keep feeling like there��s a conspiracy behind this.��


    ��You��re thinking too much. They��re all at the foundation establishment stage. How can they have such Big Thoughts?��


    Chiao Sasaki frowned.


    He said that, but after hearing Sparrow��s analysis, he felt that it made some sense.


    After this impromptu meeting about exchange students was over.


    Sasaki Akiya thought of his aunt in the nine temples family.


    She was the current six mistress of the nine temples family, the nine temples starlight.


    He called her.


    Sasaki Akiya��s attitude seemed abnormally humble. ��Hello, aunt... yes, this is chive...��


    ��No... I wasn��t cut today, aunt was joking again...��


    ��It��s like this, Auntie. I have three exchange students here that you might be interested in...��


    ��Yes, yes, yes... It��s Lotus Sun and the other two surnamed Wang. One is called Wang Xiaoer, and the other is called Wang Hong...��


    ..


    On the other end of the line, starlight of the nine temples��expression instantly darkened, and his voice instantly became low. ��Ah Jiao, say that again.��

 Chapter 1510 1,507, Thousand Layer Cake For Queen’s Wave (Thanks To “O”, 1/113)

    Sasaki Akano didn��t expect his aunt, who had always been aloof and calm, to have such a big reaction to the name ��Queen��s wave��.


    He didn��t know if it was an illusion.


    He even felt that his aunt��s tone seemed to contain some fear and uneasiness.


    It shouldn��t be that bad..


    These were only students from Huaxiu No. 60 high school.


    Weak Foundation establishment stage rookies.


    How could his aunt be afraid of these foundation establishment stage people?


    The name ��Akino��was awe-inspiring on sun ind, and the ��Star Seizer Group��under themand of the Akino family was an even more awe-inspiring force on the ind.


    So Akino chive and Sasaki thought that he was thinking too much.


    His aunt was awesome. Fear didn��t exist. If anyone was afraid, it should be someone else who was afraid of his aunt.


    After a moment of silence, Akino Chive and Sasaki heard what Xinghui Jiugong said.


    ��You have to treat these people well, okay?��Xinghui Jiugong said.


    ��Okay, aunt. It��s still the same old rules. Sink the well, right?��


    ��Sink what well? It��s just the literal meaning,��nine temples��Starlight exined.


    ��AH? Do you really want me to treat them well?��Leek Sasaki was a little displeased.


    Under the current situation, any slight movement would arouse the other party��s vignce.


    Nine Temples��Starlight knew Leek Sasaki��s temper. Back then, there was a grudge between Leek Sasaki and that Lady Sun.


    Actually, there was a grudge.


    It was very likely that they wouldn��t be able to control their impulses and do something stupid.


    That kind of behavior was tantamount to alerting the enemy.


    Moreover, they couldn��t face it head-on right now. This Wang Hong was that ghost called ��Hong.��.


    Therefore, Jiugong Xinghui decided to find an opportunity to personally investigate it.


    It was a human or a ghost.


    Their auras werepletely different.


    She had a hair devil spirit in her body, so she could easily distinguish the difference between a human and a ghost.


    ��I know about the grudge between you and Miss Sun, but they are still guests of our nine temples family. My Foundation in the nine temples family is not stable yet. If you make a move, won��t it make things difficult for my aunt?��


    Nine temples starlight exined earnestly, ��You won��t be at a disadvantage if you listen to your aunt. Sometimes, what you see is only the second level, and you only think of me at the first level, but in reality, I��m at the fifth level.��


    These words were like a thousandyers of cake.


    Sasaki chive was stunned. He quickly scratched his golden fur foolishly. ��Aunt is knowledgeable and right! Don��t worry, aunt. I Won��t act Rashly.��


    ��Very good.��


    Nine temples starlight nodded in satisfaction. ��Aunt will give you a rewardter.��


    ��Ah! Is it that reward...��


    ��You Miss Ah Zhen, don��t You?��Jiugong Xinghui said calmly. ��Don��t worry, I��ll get her to crawl out of the television and look for you tonight.��


    ��Really! Aunt!��


    ��It��s true. And, you can do whatever you want.��


    The call was cut off, and Jiugong xinghui frowned.


    She was using a high-quality ��Hair growth potion��to drip on the bald spot above her head.


    This expensive hair growth potion was sold on a ��Drip��basis. One Drop was sold for 100,000 yuan, and it was the type of potion that had an immediate effect. It could instantly cause hair to grow out.


    The Nine Pce Star Radiance made a whole bottle, wrapped it in a ck envelope, and dripped dozens of drops consecutively.


    The bald spot was still empty, without a single hair.


    A serious injury effect?


    It was only now that she realized that the bald part of her could no longer grow back.


    Even pulling out her hair had a serious injury effect..


    It was simply ridiculous.


    ��Looks like it��s impossible to recover.��


    The nine temples��starlight sighed. She tied up her hair again and made a nice bun. Then, she fixed it with a few beautiful jade hairpins.


    This was the only way to naturally block the bald spots on the top of her head without appearing too fake.


    After all, if she wore a wig, the risk of it being blown away by the wind was high.


    In order to prevent the ghost named ��Hong��from making a move again, starlight of the nine temples had already removed all the smooth objects in the room that had the refraction effect of a mirror.


    Mirrors, all kinds of cosmetics bottles, ssmps, and so on..


    ��Do you think that the ghost named Hong has something to do with that Wang Hong?��


    At this moment, the demon spirit��s voice sounded in the nine temples��Starlight��s mind.


    ��It��s just my sixth sense at the moment.��


    The nine temples��starlight frowned and said, ��I actually don��t believe that there��s such a coincidence in the world. But whether it��s true or not, we��ll know with a look...��


    ��If he��s a ghost, I can tell with one look,��the devil spirit said confidently.


    ��Just to be safe, just take a look from afar.��


    At this moment, the nine temples��Starlight��s eyes dimmed.


    A woman��s sixth sense had always been a very terrifying existence.


    She hoped that this was just a coincidence.


    If that Wang Hong was a ghost, it would be too terrifying.


    ��Should we find someone to test it out first?��


    ��Are you talking about the girl in the nine paths?��


    Starlight thought for a moment and nodded. ��That��s fine.��


    The girl that the man and ghost mentioned was actually a young girl who had suffered from school violence and was extremely autistic. She wasn��t aplete ghost yet.


    But from the demon spirit��s point of view, this girl was an extremely talented existence.


    She had the potential to develop into a top-grade ghost in the future..


    It was obvious that the name ��Queen Lang��was changed only after a while. The Nine Pce��s starlight judged that this was probably the idea of the immortal harmony.


    The exclusion of outsiders from the nine paths and the inner world was very serious. Changing the name and giving it a slightly local title might make it easier for it to quickly integrate into the study life.


    It didn��t matter what the other party��s background was.


    It didn��t matter if they were going to stay in the internal residence arranged by the nine temples family.


    Or if they were going to stay in the student dormitories of Jiu Daohe and high school.


    As long as they came to Sun Ind, in the eyes of the nine temples��starlight, these people were like pieces of meat sandwiched in asagna..


    Lotus Sun.


    Queen Lang


    No matter which floor they were on, they wouldn��t be able to escape.


    ..


    No. 60 High School and the others were honored guests who hade from afar. ording to the rules of Jiu Daohe, they would have specially held a warm-blooded wee ceremony.


    Kudao-wo��s student union was in charge of organizing this wee ceremony.


    Sasaki Chiano had intended to take advantage of this wee ceremony to meet Lotus Sun.


    But he had never expected that Miss Sun, who always liked to stand out and attract attention, would take the initiative to ask Kudao-wo and the upper management of the high school to simplify the ceremony.


    He felt that lotus sun seemed to have changed a little.


    For some reason, she had started to keep a low profile.


    In fact, this was entirely from Wang Ling��s point of view.


    A new school, a new environment, and all kinds of new ssmates..


    Lotus Sun felt that Wang Ling probably wouldn��t be able to ept it for a while.


    On the way to Jiudao and high school, the car was silent.


    Wang Ming and Lotus Sun weremunicating through text messages.


    ��I didn��t expect Miss Lotus to actually choose to do this,��Wang Ming sent a message.


    ��It might make ssmate Wang Ling feel a little morefortable, but it��s fine with me. Moreover, I��ve recently discovered that keeping a low profile also has its advantages,��lotus sun replied with a smile.


    And..


    She realized.


    She seemed to like Wang Ling even more than she had imagined..

 Chapter 1511 1,508, Lotus Sun’s Protection (1/113)

    The autistic girl who was regarded by starlight of the nine temples and the demon spirit as a ��Potential stock��of ghosts.


    She was a registered student of the nine temples and high school, Dayi Noko.


    The Sun Ind wasn��t very big to begin with, and it would be impossible for them to gather their own ��100,000 ghost soldiers��on the ind just by using ordinary methods to catch ghosts.


    Therefore, after working with the demon spirit,.


    Starlight of the nine temples would also look for ��Potential stocks��among many humans like this.


    Many people might be forced by circumstances, or because of family or work reasons..


    After they weren��t cared for, ostracized, and subjected to all kinds of mental violence, they gradually formed a ��Sociopathic personality��in their hearts.


    And such a personality was exactly what the nine pces��starlight and demon spirits needed.


    Because humans with this kind of personality tended to be more prone to ckening.


    And because of their own powerful resentment, they formed an extremely strong ��Revenge mentality��after death.


    But there were many different factors that formed ghosts. It was not necessarily that a strong resentment could be a ghost.


    A strong grudge would only cause one��s soul to stay in the human world for a little longer after death.


    It was precisely because of this that the nine temples starlight and the Devil Spirit came up with the artificial ghost n.


    They also possessed this ability.


    They would turn these ��Chosen children��into ghosts that they wanted.


    Then, they would be driven by them.


    As for the method of transformation, there were two ways.


    One was to wait for these ��Potential stocks��to die before harvesting them.


    The other was to forcibly turn them into ghosts while they were still in human form.


    Inparison, the strength of the ghosts formed by the second method was actually not as strong as the first.


    But now, in order to test Wang Ling,.


    Starlight in the nine temples felt it was very necessary to do so.


    The ��Potential stocks��under her care were all over Sun Ind.


    Daybreak Yezi wasn��t the only one.


    ��Are You Ready?��At that moment, nine stars Starlight closed her eyes.


    ��Everything is ready.��


    ��Okay, let��s go.��


    After skillfully switching bodies, nine stars Starlight handed over control of her body back to the demon spirit.


    As its mysterious pink pupils were gradually dyed,.


    A strand of hair in starlight of the nine pces��coiled hair seemed to be imbued with life as it shot up into the sky..


    Forcibly transforming ghosts.


    It could also use the demon spirit��s ultra-long range to achieve long-range operations.


    ..


    December 15th, Tuesday, 10:00 a.m.


    Wang Ling and the others officially enrolled in ss S of the nine paths and high school.


    This was the internal division system of nine paths and high school, which was simr to No. 60 High��s regr and elite sses, and was also known as the elite ss.


    It was characterized by a small number of students, but the quality of the students was very high, and even teachers were specially hired.


    Apart from these students in ss S, they wouldn��t spare any effort to teach other sses.


    This was also different from No. 60 high.


    For example, old pan, although he was the ss teacher of the elite ss, would also teach other sses.


    The essence of ss grading was to better integrate students at all stages.


    It was not for special treatment or differentiation.


    If students at the same level attended sses and took exams together, the pressure would not be too great.


    In a rxed environment, students could absorb knowledge better.


    The way nine paths and high school were doing this was like giving preferential treatment to a group of noble students..


    Although there weren��t many people, Wang Ling still felt a little ufortable.


    He didn��t know when, but he had already gotten used to No. 60 high school��s teaching.


    The most important thing was actually the recognition of principal Chen��s educational philosophy.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, it wasn��t advisable for him to have a ��Strength-oriented grading system in the ssroom��like Jiu Dao and this kind of environment, which was also the most prone to violence on campus.


    In order to let the new students adapt to the school environment as soon as possible.


    Under the Golden Light��smunication, Jiu Dao and the seat arranged for Wang Ling over there were the same as No. 60 high school��s.


    The second-tost row by the window.


    Wang Ling was bored to death as he listened to nine paths and high school��s cultivation course.


    This course was about ��Spirit energy output.��.


    This wasn��t anything new to Wang Ling.


    He didn��t know if nine paths and he had deliberately arranged this course, but during this ss session, they were also given an energy ball with a numerical test of spirit energy output.


    There were a total of fifteen students, including Wang Ling and the others.


    When the energy ball was sent to everyone��s hands...


    Almost immediately, the eyes of the nine paths and local students in the ss shifted to Wang Ling and the others.


    ��Hong sang, I heard that you��re all excellent students from No. 60 High School?��


    Sitting in front of Wang Ling was a student with an elite look. He was thin and always liked to poke his sses with his middle finger. He turned his head to look at Wang Ling, the corners of his lips curling up slightly.


    He was wearing a special suit with nine stripes on it, and his whole body exuded the aura of a noble.


    Compared to No. 60 high school��s blue ��Jing��sportswear, he seemed particrly gorgeous.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, the boy in front of him was like a gorgeous and noble peacock with an insufferably arrogant attitude.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ling carefully held the energy ball in his hands. It was like a hot potato in his hands, and Wang Ling was a little at a loss.


    If he identally crushed it, he would probably have to pay for it, right?


    He would also have to give Ah Nuan money to buy a gift..


    But if he wasn��t careful and increased the output, it would probably explode on the spot..


    And this energy ball was made of a special type of crystal.


    If it exploded here, the crystal dregs that flew out would hurt innocent people again..


    Thus, Wang Ling stared at the energy ball in his hand and was in a dilemma.


    But at that moment, the peacock man in front of him smiled again. ��Hong sang, you look very nervous?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��There��s no need to be so nervous. Coming here is likeing to your own home. Oh, right, I forgot. After speaking for so long, do you not understand our localnguage at all?��The peacock man��s words seemed to beforting, in fact, he was being sarcastic.


    He was about to switch to Mandarin mode tomunicate with Wang Ling.


    On the side, Lotus Sun couldn��t stand it any longer. ��I didn��t expect the local education on Sun Ind to be at this level. How disappointing.��


    It was a very standard Sun Indnguage.


    It immediately caught the attention of everyone in ss S.


    ��What do you mean?��The Peacock Man wasn��t convinced, and was shocked by Lotus Sun��s fluency in Mandarin.


    ��Student Wang Ling... Oh No, it��s Hong sang. He��s actually always been stronger than me,��Lotus Sun continued.


    ��But I heard that Hong sang is just a mascot in your school.��


    The peacock man spread his hands and looked at Lotus Sun with a smile. ��You have to know that anyone in ss S has the ability to shatter this energy ball in front of them with their own spirit energy.��


    ��Is that so?��


    Lotus sun smiled, but it was actually a smile that hid a knife. ��Then, I... Can Do it alone.��


    As she spoke, she reached out and gently tapped the energy ball in front of the table.


    Buzz!


    A blue ripple spread out from the tip of her finger.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..


    A series of ss-shattering sounds rang out in ss s.


    Jiu Dao and the local students in high school were all dumbstruck.


    They had never imagined that the young girl would be so powerful that she could shatter all the energy balls by herself!


    Wang Ming crossed his arms and watched the show from behind.


    He was actually a little touched.


    There really weren��t many girls these days who could be so considerate..


    ..


    PS: pay more attention to public ount: Ku Xuan-kun

 Chapter 1512 1,509, Simple And Unpretentious Little Romance (1/113)

    The average strength of the nine paths and high school S ss was at the peak of the Late Foundation establishment stage.


    Excluding Wang Ling��s group of twelve students, three of them had already stepped into the golden core stage in the first year of high school.


    This overallbat strength was indeed above No. 60 high school��s standard.


    Of course, this was actually above the ��Standard��that excluded Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Zhenyuan, Gu Shunzhi, Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, and other core members of the war sect.


    If these core members of the war sect who had infiltrated No. 60 high were included,.


    No. 60 High��s grade one ss would probably be ranked first in the world.


    Even if all the high schools in the world went around the world three times in a row, they might not be able to match thebat strength of one-billionth of the elite ss that Wang Ling was in.


    It sounded a little exaggerated.


    But this was the truth.


    Wang Ling himself hadn��t actually expected lotus sun to make a move at this time when he was so conflicted.


    Although her words seemed to draw some hatred,.


    They had indeed solved his urgent problem.


    In the first row of the first row of the ssroom, Sasaki Chiye looked at the energy ball fragment in his hand and couldn��t calm down for a long time.


    It was very clear that if she had been an ordinary foundation establishment cultivator,.


    She definitely wouldn��t have been able to shatter the entire ss��s energy ball with the spirit energy fluctuations she had released.


    Even Sasaki himself couldn��t do that.


    As expected... this terrifying woman was still as difficult to deal with as she had been in the past!


    As for the ��Late-stage Foundation establishment stage��shown in the school records, it was probably an illusion..


    He judged that Lotus Sun��sbat strength was at least at thete-stage golden core stage.


    A high school freshman.


    She was actually at thete-stage golden core stage..


    Sasaki chive was both afraid and terrified.


    Fortunately, he had listened to his aunt��s words and didn��t directly attack this youngdy.


    This woman was indeed scary.


    He thought that after all these years of hard work and hard cultivation, he could finally get rid of this scary woman.


    But it turned out that no matter what kind of effort he put in,.


    It was still hard for him to catch up.


    In fact, regardless ofbat strength,.


    Lotus Sun��sbat strength was no weaker than Sasaki��s.


    Although the girl��s strength was still at the peak of thete foundation establishment stage, this was actually the result of Lotus Sun forcibly suppressing her realm with many ��Cleansing agents.��.


    In order for cultivators to improve their realm, the concentration of their spiritual roots had to reach a certain level before they could break through.


    And the so-called ��Cleansing agents��were actually a kind of concentration diluent.


    It could develop a person��s potential to the greatest extent.


    If she could level up when her potential was fully developed, she would be able to go even further in the future.


    Therefore, based on her normal cultivation progress, Lotus Sun would have broken through to the golden core a long time ago.


    Thus, from the very beginning, the young girl hadn��t taken this group of arrogant and conceited people like Jiu Daohe seriously.


    Her gaze had always been cautious and cautious.


    She was afraid that these people would deliberately look for trouble with Wang Ling.


    It wasn��t because she was afraid of what would happen to Wang Ling..


    It was mainly because she was afraid that the lives of those people who looked for trouble might be in danger.


    How convenient it would be to look for trouble.


    If they looked for trouble and lost their lives, wouldn��t that be a loss of blood?


    ..


    At lunchtime, Wang Ling and the others followed them to nine paths harmony��s canteen.


    Just like the ssroom, nine paths harmony��s canteen also had a grading system.


    And the ss division was very clear.


    The lowest ss was ss D, and the dining area was a cold wooden seat that looked a little hard.


    ss C received better treatment, and there was also a soft cushion made of silicone on the wooden seat.


    ss B��s leather chair, ss A��s boss chair... of course, the best treatment was ss S��s fully automatic massage sofa seat.


    Wang Ling was secretly surprised by this distinction.


    It was a good thing that Lotus Sun was leading the charge.


    At that moment, Wang Ling felt that the young girl was like a valkyrie protecting her calf, walking on the strongest side with an astonishing aura.


    For a moment, many people didn��t dare approach her..


    Wang Ming and Wang Ling both noticed.


    This seemed to be another type of ��Lotus Sun��s domain.��.


    ��It actually has the ability to adapt to local conditions?��Wang Ming smiled in his heart.


    He could see that the girl��s ��Lotus Sun��s domain��power had this ability.


    It would change into different modes depending on the environment.


    For example, in a low-risk area like No. 59 high school, the ��Lotus Sun��s domain��took a pro-people approach, slowly turning the people in the vicinity into ��Fans��..


    After all, No. 59 High School was still in China.


    It was true that the students of No. 59 High School didn��t usually study together, but once they reached thepetition segment, they would always bump into each other.


    So, ��Lotus Sun��s domain��, which took the pro-people approach, was in fact also an act of paving the way for itself.


    But the situation of nine paths and No. 59 high school was different.


    This was a foreign country, and since they were exchange students, it would probably be very difficult for them to meet in the future.


    So there was no need to take the ��People-friendly��path at all.


    Of course, Lotus Sun felt that from the moment Wang Ling entered nine paths and high school, the girls of nine paths and high school had been sneaking nces at him..


    This made the girl instinctively unhappy.


    She immediately saw nine paths as a ��Hostile and dangerous area.��.


    Since it was a dangerous area, lotus sun��s ��Civilian-friendly route��was instantly switched to ��Aura suppression route��..


    She held a tray and stood at the front, all of them looking at her with obvious fear in their eyes.


    ��A beautiful teenage girl is really scary...��Wang Ming couldn��t help smiling bitterly in his heart as he muttered.


    This was also the first time he had seen Lotus SUN��s expression as if someone owed her hundreds of millions.


    Wasn��t it a little too obvious that she was protecting her son..


    But it didn��t matter.


    Because when he saw the expression on Wang Ling��s face, it was much calmer than he had imagined.


    Wang Ming knew it all too well.


    His little brother, Wang Ling, was already feeling all sorts of difort in thispletely foreign environment.


    This was a kind of ��Social phobia��that had umted since he was a child.


    Every time he came to a new environment, his face would turn pale for a long time before he coulde back to his senses.


    Wang Ming remembered that the most painful time had been in junior high school.


    Because he had changed to a new environment, Wang Ling��s face had turned pale..


    It had actually caused quite a number of high-grade girls in junior high school to take a fancy to him.


    It was said that among the new batch of students, there was a cute little junior whose face was as white as jade..


    Holy Sh * t, his face was as white as jade!


    Look at how frightened the children were by that group of people who were like wolves and tigers..


    It wasn��t until Wang Ling entered No. 60 high school that this ��Social phobia��had eased up quite a bit.


    Now, Wang Ling wasn��t as serious as before.


    But sometimes, there were too many strangers around him, so he wasn��t used to it.


    Thus, when it came to Wang Minn...


    It was all thanks to Lotus Sun that Wang Ling was so calm now.


    Under Lotus Sun��s lead, the three of them found a seat close to a corner, and Wang Ling directly sat on the sofa in the innermost corner.


    Wang Ming, on the other hand, directly sat next to Wang Ling.


    Zhai Yin had a tacit understanding and directly sat opposite Wang Ming.


    Mm..


    The two of them had sat there on purpose.


    Because in this way,.


    Lotus Sun could only sit opposite Wang Ling..


    It was also a simple and simple romance for teenagers to eat together face-to-face..

 Chapter 1538 1535: Daofather Wang’s Mission (1/105)

    ��I can��t escape, I dropped it...��


    Jingke was dressed in a brown tang suit, the white robe fluttering in the wind.


    He raised the suppression of his sword talisman into a mechanism, instantly forming an inescapable that suppressed the four ancient divine weapons with an overwhelming pressure.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that everything was over.


    Wang Ling leaned against the wall of the ruins, his heart unusually calm.


    Because everything was within his expectations.


    These ancient divine weapons had a constant resurrection mechanism, and although they seemed difficult to deal with, Wang Ling knew very well that they were definitely no match for Jingke.


    It would be easy for Jingke to suppress them.


    However, the Tomb God��s ultimate goal was to rescue Peng Xiren.


    It would still be difficult for them to support the overall situation if they only sent these four ancient divine weapons.


    It would be useless even if there were more ancient divine weaponsing.


    Wang Ling had never had a direct confrontation with the tomb god, and had only sent him a ��Bomb��made from the new Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube as a gift.


    The tomb God had almost been blown up by him.


    Mm... he needed to circle the main point here.


    Yes: almost..


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, it was already very astonishing that the tomb God had been able to survive his trap.


    Peng Xiren said that back then, the tomb God had been someone that even dao ancestor Wang had feared.


    So much so that the grand cultivation grandmaster had pursued him all over the universe.


    But in the end, the tomb God hadn��t died.


    It had only been split into two parts and sealed.


    Now that it had broken out of the seal,.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to be on guard.


    In order to save Peng Xiren, he had sacrificed these four ancient divine weapons... This proved that the tomb god still had some foundation in the past.


    But was that all?


    Wang Ling had a feeling that there was some kind of conspiracy behind this.


    ��Senior... We can��t hold them off any longer!��Seeing that the four ancient divine weapons were trapped, the wild scarlet tiger cried out anxiously.


    He had never thought that even this great senior in the grave couldn��t do anything to this youngster.


    Even his sword spirit... couldn��t be restrained..


    It had to be known that it was just an ordinary-looking peach wood sword!


    But the gap in battle prowess was actually so wide.


    ��You��re too anxious.��


    The tomb god was calm. ��The strength of this peach wood sword is indeed beyond my expectations... but that��s not what I meant by dying.��


    His ancient divine weapon had been specially forged for the war in the universe back then, so it was indeed powerful.


    But the tomb god was also very clear.


    If they wanted to deal with Wang Ling, these four ancient divine weapons weren��t enough.


    At that moment, he closed his eyes slightly and traced an aura from outside the inner world.


    ��Boom!��


    In the next moment, tens of thousands of stars a few hundred million light years away from Earth were pierced by a pitch-ck spear engraved with runes. Then, they exploded, and spirit energy shot up into the sky, creating a terrifying scene.


    At the same time, inside and outside the inner world, Wang Ling and goldenmp also raised their heads.


    They could feel the fluctuations of this aura.


    ��This is...��


    On Earth, goldenmp frowned.


    The familiar aura that was flying rapidly from beyond the infinite Milky Way immediately made him raise his guard.


    He immediately moved, shrinking the ground to an inch and blocking the aura that was rushing toward Earth in an attempt to intercept it.


    ��He��s here.��


    Inside the devouring star, the tomb God opened his eyes and acted as if he was nning everything.


    Everything was as he had expected.


    The goldenmp monk wanted to stop him.


    But could he stop him?


    In the universe, a Golden Avenue that ordinary cultivators could not see appeared. It was like a gorgeous carpet that seemed to have originated from the end of the universe.


    The creature standing on the golden carpet had two horns on its head and broad steel wings. At present, its body was only the size of an adult. But in fact, it was a condensed body.


    Its real body was hundreds of millions of feet tall!


    This was also the monk��s second time seeing it.


    ��It really is you...��the monk��s pupils contracted.


    The creature in front of him was no other than.


    It was Daofather Wang��s Dharma Idol!


    That creature called ��Zheng��!


    It was one of the few very special dharma idol creatures that could move freely without the will of the Dharma Idol��s owner!


    As soon as this dharma idol appeared, Wang Ling instantly understood.


    It turned out that this was what the tomb God had nned in the beginning.


    He spected.


    Back then, Daofather Wang had probably given the task of cleaning up the ancient divine weapons to his dharma idol creatures toplete.


    But some of them had been hidden well.


    For example, these few in front of him had hidden their auras very well, so they had escaped a disaster.


    Now that the tomb God had brought out these ancient divine weapons once more...


    He didn��t really need to rely on the power of the ancient divine weapons to dy them.


    His true goal...


    Was to intentionally leak the aura of the ancient divine weapons and lure the ��malevolent��here.


    As daofather King��s greatest enemy...


    The grudge between the tomb god and this ��malevolent��had been going on for a long time.


    He knew this all too well, which was why he had taken advantage of it.


    Clean up the ancient weapons, and protect Wang Daozu��s only legacy, which is currently trapped in the King��s Eye Peng Xi Ren... these are the ��Zheng��task.


    ��Zheng, pleasant people are no longer pleasant people in the past. You and I should be very clear. I advise you to put down your obsession and stop protecting him.��Outside the Earth, the goldenmp monk blocked in front of the golden carpet, good-hearted advice.


    Boom!


    Zheng crossed his arms and willed it. In an instant, the Heavenly Dao followed the rules and the aura of chaos erupted.


    It emanated an endless aura of destruction.


    He didn��t say a single word.


    However, his attitude was very clear.


    Although Daofather King was nowhere to be found, he would do everything he could toplete the task daofather King had given him.


    Clear out the ancient divine weapons!


    Protect Peng Xiren!


    He wanted them all!


    The tactless goldenmp monk blocked his path, making him unhappy.


    He was just a small monk from back then... he had almost be Daofather King��s disciple. If it weren��t for the fact that Daofather King liked monks, he would have wiped out this rude monk a long time ago!


    Now, the small monk who had grown up back then was actually daring enough to block his path.


    This made Zheng fly into a rage, and he attempted to use the eternal destruction Qi to shock the monk to death.


    However...


    The goldenmp was no longer the goldenmp it had been back then.


    This level of intimidation was useless.


    He had made a promise to Wang Ling.


    Even when Wang Ling wasn��t around, he would do his best to protect the Earth.


    And now...


    Facing his former opponent, the monk just put his palms together and disyed the Supreme Buddhist light of the Most Holy of Buddhists!


    In an instant, the entire universe lit up.


    The Buddhist light emitted by the monk, as well as the three-colored past, future, and present Buddhist mes lingering around him, seemed to have the power to illuminate everything, boundless and boundless.


    At this moment, even Zheng felt somewhat surprised.


    The little monk from back then had improved too quickly.


    ��You don��t know what��s good for you, so I can only kill you.��


    In the next second, Zheng said.


    He extended his hand and summoned a pitch-ck runic spear. He made a throwing posture and then suddenly threw it out, stabbing towards the monk��s head!


    With a rumble, space copsed!


    This ck spear was too terrifying. It forcefully took up half of the space outside the earth and actually twisted into a series of new ck holes.


    The monk frowned slightly.


    He just stretched out his index finger and infinitely erged it in the universe, blocking the spearhead of the spear.


    This was the goldenmp monk��s telepathic finger.


    It was also the strongest finger technique the monk had so far been able to use.


    The two fought back and forth.


    Wang Ling was in the inner world, but he could already feel the spirit of earth trembling.


    If they continued fighting like this...


    Sooner orter, all human cultivators would notice this battle on the alien..


    Helpless, Wang Ling sighed and could only once again use the power of his king��s eye to amplify the power of Peng Xi��s King��s eye like a wifi amplifier.


    It directly extended into the universe.


    ��HM?��Realizing that space had changed,.


    Zheng put away his runic spear and stopped.


    He hadn��t expected that there would actually be other experts.


    His gaze was a little hesitant as he looked in the direction of Earth.


    He saw Wang Ling in the inside world in Sun Ind��s direction.


    Then, as he watched the monk fall into deep thought, he asked, ��Your disciple?��


    This question scared the goldenmp monk so much that he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.

 Chapter 1539 1536: Daofather Wang’s Mission 2(1/105)

    Zheng looked at Wang Ling from a distance.


    In the inside world, this youngster was sitting in front of the ruins, looking very tired.


    As his master, Monk Jin Deng had chosen to stop him and block his way.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Zheng felt that his deduction waspletely reasonable.


    ��Zheng, you��ve been used. This penniless monk advises you to stop.��


    Goldenmp stared at the steel-winged creature in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Because the current situation was extremely bad.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling��s reaction was quick. He used his king��s eye to expand the outeryer of the inner world, including more than half of the outeryer of the universe and bing a part of the inner world.


    This move was to avoid Zheng��s next move, which would destroy the inner world and affect the real world.


    The inner world grewrger under the radiation of the King��s eye.


    Its width, thickness, and strength were all increased from the original foundation.


    ��Do you need to teach me how to do things?��


    Zheng��s eyes stared at the monk.


    They were a pair of eyes filled with chaos.


    Zheng was also a great creature born from the chaos, and when he was born, his strength was no less than that of Daofather Wang��s divine beast.


    -- that stupid groundhog that was still in a closed-door state and hadn��t been petrified.


    ��I��m just carrying out master��s orders,��Zheng said.


    ��You��re being foolish and loyal,��goldenmp replied.


    They were in space, fighting each other.


    Wang Ling discovered that in the next moment, his fierce ws gripped tightly onto his runic spear, and a boundless aura of chaos was instantly released.


    This was extremely dense chaotic qi.


    It seemed to give people the illusion that they were in chaos.


    This was the normal fluctuation of an ancestor-level powerhouse, and a monk��s strength could naturally withstand it. However, it was equivalent to changing the surrounding environment, and any human cultivator (Wang Ling was the exception) .., even a monk would feel ufortable in the chaotic qi.


    Just like an outstanding diver, even if a monk could withstand the chaotic qi, there was always a limit.


    It was just that this limit was far higher than that of ordinary cultivators on Earth or in the divine realm.


    If it had been anyone else, they would probably have exploded under this fluctuation.


    ��It seems that you are indeed no longer the little monk you used to be.��


    As an expert of the ancestor realm, Zheng was very surprised at the monk��s current growth.


    Ten thousand years ago, goldenmp would have lost consciousness in less than five seconds under his chaotic energy.


    In fact...


    In terms of talent, personality, and morality,.


    Goldenmp had to surpass Peng Xiren.


    If he could get dao ancestor Wang��s guidance, monk goldenmp would be able to avoid many detours.


    However, what Zheng still couldn��t figure out was...


    In the end, Dao ancestor Wang chose Peng Xiren.


    He ordered him to protect his only true disciple.


    This was a mission that Dao ancestor Wang had given him back then, so Zheng naturally couldn��t go against it.


    Even if the goldenmp monk, who had grown up, stood in front of him, it would still be the same.


    ng!


    And so, in the next second, what awaited the monk was a terrifying runic spear that was surrounded by an endless amount of chaotic qi.


    Zheng��s first attack in the sky was just a test. This attack was his full strength.


    The chaotic Qi that was spreading out in brilliant purple mixed with runes that were constantly flickering and lighting up. It tore apart the heavens and was iparably terrifying as it pierced through the goldenmp once more.


    The goldenmp monk frowned and took out a golden wooden fish.


    ng!


    He raised his hand and threw out the wooden fish.


    The wooden fish rapidly grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, then burst out with monstrous divine might as it shed head-on with the long spear.


    ��Monk, is this all you��ve Got?��


    Zheng sneered and let out a loud battle cry.


    For a moment, the divine sound reached his ears.


    Under the endless pressure, even if it didn��t reach Wang Ling��s position, the terrifying sound wave instantly spread in all directions.


    Buzz!


    Wang Ling saw that the four ancient divine weapons suppressed by Jingke��s sword talisman had actually shattered on the spot!


    The huge sound wave hit the ground, and Jingke��s body lost its bnce and was actually sent flying on the spot.


    Wang Ling reacted quickly.


    He got up casually and calcted Jingke��s position, then held him in his arms like a doll.


    This was a music technique that specifically targeted ancient divine weapons.


    In order to clear out ancient divine weapons, Zheng had researched many methods.


    And this technique was the most effective.


    These monsters, which were made of special materials born from the chaos, weren��t afraid of physical spells, but they could be crushed with a single strike at a specific frequency of sound waves.


    These specific sound waves, on the other hand, were harmless to creatures other than ancient divine weapons, and wouldn��t cause any casualties.


    At most, they would be knocked out.


    To be honest, Zheng��s move had inspired Wang Ling at the same time.


    It turned out that ancient divine weapons could be dealt with in this way.


    Mm..


    He had learned it.


    After this battle cry.


    Zheng��s first task, which was to clean up the remnants of the ancient divine weapons, had already beenpleted.


    What was left was to rescue Peng Xiren.


    His distant battle cry had originally been to smash the ancient divine weapon and stun Wang Ling at the same time.


    But what Zheng hadn��t expected was that.


    The ancient divine weapon had been destroyed.


    But the youth and the white-haired sword spirit, who looked like a child, had both beenpletely unharmed, not a single strand of hair missing.


    ��Your disciple isn��t bad, monk,��Zheng said.


    This was a rarepliment.


    In the monk��s impression, Zheng rarely praised anyone.


    In fact, that battle cry just now wasn��t just Zheng testing Wang Ling.


    It was also Wang Ling testing Zheng.


    This already showed that this dao ancestor Wang��s dharma idol was different from his previous opponents.


    Because Jingke was injured.


    The moment Wang Ling caught him, he had already sensed that jingke had suffered internal injuries.


    Although it didn��t show on his face, it wasn��t very serious.


    But just a battle cry could injure his sword spirit.


    This was indeed the first time in Wang Ling��s memory.


    ��Swordmaster, I��m sorry...��in Wang Ling��s arms, Jingke felt a little ashamed when he sensed that Wang Ling was using magic to heal him.


    Although he had underestimated jingke this time because of his injury.


    But in this situation, he really couldn��t find any more excuses to excuse himself.


    An injury was an injury.


    Wang Ling let out a helpless sigh.


    The disposable talismans on his body started to burn again..


    There were more than ny talismans in total, and more than twenty of them had already been burned.


    He knew that he shouldn��t unt his power for now.


    He should save some disposable talismans.


    He still had thepetition toe.


    But now, seeing Jingke injured, Wang Ling suddenly felt as if his own son had been hammered.


    He didn��t know why.


    He couldn��t take it anymore.


    In the next moment, Wang Ling raised his hand.


    Zheng didn��t understand what this youngster was doing at this moment.


    But he quickly understood!


    Because the next time they met, a huge force pressed down on Zheng��s back.


    At Earth��s position, the youngster��s palm had actually split open the primal chaos and pierced throughyers of void, giving off the aura of a Great Dao that could split the heavens and split the earth!


    It was pressing down on his back and pping him toward Earth��s position!


    Wang Ling��s attack was too sudden.


    The rules of the Great Dao were so vast that Zheng wasn��t able to react for a moment.


    He stared at Wang Ling.


    He couldn��t figure out how a youngster could have such terrifying strength.


    He didn��t even have time to block it.


    His entire body had already passed through Earth��s atmosphere from beyond the heavens and charged toward the surface of the earth.


    There was a boom!


    It was like aet striking the earth!


    In front of Wang Ling��s eyes, a huge crater was created..

 Chapter 1515 1,512: Damage = Two Chinese Characters (1/109)

    Wang Ling had previously used his hair to lock on to the original body of the nine temples starlight and the Devil Spirit, and his goal wasn��t just the end.


    It was also to properly set up the ��One-click cleanup��spell trap.


    He had calcted that the nine temples starlight and the Devil Spirit would probably n to escape.


    Since they were going to escape, they would definitely release a certain level of interference.


    Thus, it wasn��t too strange for them to voluntarily release the ghost they were bound to.


    Thus, the moment starlight of the nine temples was locked onto by Wang Ling, she had already lost.


    It was also at that moment that Wang Ling had set up the ��One-click cleaning��spell trap for all her hair, and it was a chain-link mechanism.


    If one ghost was killed at the same time, the other ghosts would also receive the same amount of damage.


    It was indeed very troublesome for Wang Ling to capture ten thousand ghosts wandering around Sun Ind at the same time. The main reason was that he was worried that he would make too big amotion and hurt the innocent.


    But it was different now.


    With this ��Chain-link��mechanism,.


    Wang Ling only needed to crush one ghost, and the rest would explode together.


    And so.


    The moment the ten thousand ghosts disappeared at the same time, both the nine pces��Starlight and the Devil Spirit were extremely shocked.


    This..


    Was this even a freaking person?


    The nine pces��Starlight��s face twitched, and he couldn��t help gulping down a mouthful of terrified saliva.


    ��He��s actually hiding in that rice-shaped magic artifact?��


    Wang Ling used his king��s eye to track him down and quickly locked onto the magic artifact that the other party had used to escape.


    It looked like a rice grain, but Wang Ling didn��t think it was a magic artifact from Earth.


    He held back and didn��t immediately take the next step to suppress nine Pce Starlight.


    Instead, he wanted to see where Nine Pce Starlight wanted to escape to next.


    To be able to take in so many ghosts and merge them into one, it was obvious that with the Nine Pce Starlight��s individual strength, it was actually very difficult to do so without a backer behind the scenes.


    Moreover, Wang Ling had a feeling.


    He felt that the aura of the Nine Pce Starlight was strange.


    Even though there was a devil spirit in her body,.


    Wang Ling could clearly distinguish between the aura of a person and a ghost.


    The reason why he found it strange was because.


    He could sense a third aura flowing through the nine stars of the nine pces..


    What exactly was that?


    He followed the nine stars of the nine pces all the way to the edge of a golden beach on Sun Ind.


    Then, a magic artifact the size of a grain of rice suddenly plunged into the beach..


    The entire process was so fast that it was almost undetectable to the naked eye.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the core of the star picking group was actually hidden under the Golden Beach on Sun Ind.


    After following it in depth, Wang Ling was surprised to find that.


    It turned out that there was actually another underground city-like structure hidden under the Golden Beach..


    If Sun Ind waspared to a poached egg...


    Then the city under the golden beach was the egg yolk of this poached egg!


    It was tightly wrapped and buried very deeply!


    Wang Ling used his king��s eye to track it all the way and found some alien characters that he had never seen before.


    This made Wang Ling even more astonished.


    Wang Ming��s purpose ining to the ind this time was actually to track down the DNA strand of the alien silver-horned man who had attacked Wei Zhi and Jiang Yingying.


    How could this star picking group... be rted to an alien civilization?


    No Way?


    It couldn��t be such a coincidence, right?


    Just as Wang Ling wasmenting how small the world was...


    In the Golden City of the star picking group, which was connected to the bottom of the Golden Beach, a tunnel leading to the depths of the sea caught Wang Ling��s attention.


    He used his king��s eye to track it remotely.


    Just now, he had discovered that there was something fishy hidden in the depths of the sea..


    It was actually a well-built underwater base.


    It was just like the Ultraman base in those special photos that Wang Ling had seen when he was young.


    It was just that it waspletely built under the deep sea.


    There were strong defensive barriers and barriers with alien characters densely written on them. With the current technology of human cultivators, it would probably be very difficult to crack this level of alien barriers.


    Of course, no matter how high-end this barrier was, it would only be a snap of the fingers for Wang Ling.


    But after thinking about it, he decided not to make a move first.


    This was a very important discovery.


    Because this underwater base looked very much like a secret alien military base.


    It was really too terrifying.


    Such a huge thing could actually be built silently under the nose of a country.


    This was absolutely not allowed to happen to any government agency in any country.


    The Star Harvesters��establishment of China was a huge danger; it was probably a premeditated n.


    If this matter was exposed...


    It would be the biggest scandal the entire Sun Ind would face.


    After switching Wang Tong��s ��Free exploration��perspective back to ��Star radiance of the nine pces��,.


    Wang Ling saw that star radiance of the nine pces and the Devil Spirit had already piloted their magic artifacts into the star picking group��s core base in Golden City.


    Everything was as Wang Ling had expected.


    As expected, the star picking group had colluded with an alien civilization..


    In addition to human cultivators, there was also a silver-skinned creature with antennae on its head in the star picking group��s core base.


    But now, Wang Ling finally understood.


    The silver-horned man they had seen earlier was actually an evolved version of this silver-skinned alien creature!


    The silver-skinned man had appeared on Earth a long time ago, and they had a very powerful disguise that could make their skin transform like a chameleon.


    All they had to do was provide a photo.


    Wang Ling personally saw a silver-skinned person stare at a photo of a human for a few seconds, and then his body changed like a kaleidoscope.


    He hadpletely transformed into the human in the photo.


    In the core base, a ce called the Human Learning Institute had attracted Wang Ling��s special attention.


    After these silver-skinned people used the photo to transform into the person in the photo, they would also learn the culture of human cultivators so that they could better integrate into society.


    They learnednguages, thenguages of various countries, yed games, watched anime and manga, and even learned how to live-stream goods and double-row girls..


    Although this mobile game technology was very rudimentary at first, the silver-skinned people learned very quickly.


    They were also growing at a rapid pace.


    Take the MOBA mobile game ��Alliance of Kings��as an example. On average, it would only take a week for a silver-skinned person to crazily send their head to the top.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling rueful..


    It turned out that sometimes, the teammates who looked like jerks in the game weren��t necessarily ��Elementary school students��!


    It was also possible that these aliens were mingling in human society and trying to adapt to human life..


    ..


    In the Human Learning Institute, the silver-skinned people needed to go through systematic learning before they could enter human society.


    The people who offered these courses were all real humans, and all of them were members of the star picking group.


    Wang Ling judged that there might be some sort of deal between the Star Picking Group on Sun Ind and the silver-skinned people.


    What was interesting was that the silver-skinned people had learned even such a small thing as food and drink under the guidance of the members of the star picking group.


    ��Everyone! Today, we will be learning the correct drinking method of beverages!��A man with a strong build stood in front of the podium, in the ssroom, a total of thirty silver-skinned men sat in front of their desks. On their desks was a can of soda.


    ��This thing ismonly known as fat otaku happy water. When you drink it, just like me, gently pull open the sp of the soda can and drink tons of it like this!��After the man finished drinking it, the air that had evaporated after the carbonated drink had washed through his stomach and intestines caused the man to burp.


    Heughed loudly. ��It��s normal for people to Burp after drinking it like this. There��s no need to be overly rmed. Besides carbonated drinks, there��s also beer.��


    ��However, the alcohol lesson is moreplicated. Since the students in the other sses have already experienced the phenomenon of promiscuity after drinking, we will be teaching alcohol in separate sses.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling suddenly felt that these silver-skinned people were actually quite interesting.


    In order to integrate into human society, they had specially learned human knowledge.


    In today��s ��Knowledge is power��society, even if aliens came to Earth, they would still have to learn..


    But in Wang Ling��s opinion, these silver-skinned people still had a long way to go.


    When they came into contact with human mathematics, Chinesenguage, physics, chemistry, and so on, they might copse even more..


    But the silver-skinned people grew very quickly, and they also had the ability to draw inferences from one example.


    This made Wang Ling feel that he had to be on guard against these extraterrestrial creatures.


    After all, the undersea military base that was connected to the underground golden city of the star picking group was the handiwork of these silver-skinned people.


    Theybined the inherent knowledge in their minds, then studied thews on Earth, and repeatedly deliberated through the collision of knowledge and knowledge.


    In the end, it was possible to obtain knowledge that could break modern attempts and unlock unknown fields of technology..


    Now Wang Ling seemed to understand why Peng xiren had chosen the silver-skinned people as the target of evolution.


    The growth rate of these silver-skinned people was indeed frighteningly fast.


    If they could evolve into silver-horned people...


    Their growth rate would probably be even more astonishing.


    ��We have to go!��


    At that moment, starlight of the nine temples left his rice grain escape magic artifact and appeared in the core base.


    In the core base, the leader of the star harvesters appeared.


    He had a white beard with bulging muscles, and his body was as sturdy as a small mountain.


    His name was Red Wild Chieftain Tiger. He was the current leader of the star harvesters and also the father of the nine temples��Starlight.


    ��Starlight... What Happened? Why are you so flustered?��Red Wild Chieftain Tiger was puzzled.


    The first time a human body and a ghost had merged into one was red wild chieftain Tiger��s idea.


    He had obtained very good experimental results from his daughter, Red Wild Starlight.


    And moving into the nine temples n was actually Scarlet Wild Chief Tiger��s own n.


    Right now, on Sun Ind, scarlet wild chief tiger judged that the nine temples n was the one who had the ability to pose a real threat to the star Seizer Group.


    If he could sessfully use his daughter to annex the nine temples n, then... it would be just a matter of time before he could dominate Sun Ind.


    The remaining thing was to use the ability of the hair devil spirit on the body of the nine temples starlight to control 100,000 yin soldiers and gradually conquer the entire world!


    The Red Wild Chief Tiger had such ambitions.


    And to sustain such ambitions, it had to be supported by formidable strength.


    Wang Ling observed the Red Wild Chief Tiger��sbat strength.


    It was actually not very strong.


    About one-half of grenade-throwing senior immortal��sbat strength.


    If grenade-throwing senior immortal��sbat strength could be described as ��Passable��on the level of a human cultivator...


    Then the Red Wild Chieftain Tiger was passable.


    But what was worth Wang Ling��s attention was this.


    Although the Red Wild Chieftain Tiger wasn��t strong, the silver-skinned man standing next to it was an expert.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was already a true venerated... and was about to step into the venerated immortal realm.


    And this silver-skinned man actually had thebat strength of ten grenade-throwing senior immortal!


    A whole ten grenade-throwing senior immortal!


    Wang Ling clicked his tongue in his heart.


    ��Father, look...��at that moment, starlight of the nine pces put down his hair, revealing two pitiful-looking bald spots on the top of his head.


    ��This is...��the Red Wild Chief Tiger was stunned.


    He knew very well that his daughter��s situation was different from the others.


    The others had be stronger even though they were bald.


    But her daughter��s situation was the opposite... bald meant the loss of ghosts.


    Judging from the area of damage on the top of her head, his daughter had lost at least ten thousand ghosts.


    The Wild Red Tiger was in disbelief. ��What on Earth is going on? Why did they lose so many ghosts!��


    ��It��s the Queen��s Wave!��


    The nine pces��Starlight said.


    For a while, she felt that it was actually difficult for her to exin to her father about the terrifying ��Queen��s wave��.


    Now, her and the demon spirit��s thoughts were all at the same time.


    Other than running..


    There were no other thoughts.


    Escaping Earth and then going to another to start a brand new life. This was what the nine temples��Starlight was thinking about.


    ��Starlight! Calm down! Our grand n is being carried out steadily! Soon, we��ll be able to unify the entire earth! As your father, I won��t allow you to think of such useless things!��The Red Wild Chief Tiger felt that.., it must have been because the pressure on the nine temples starlight was too great recently.


    Perhaps it was just a hallucination.


    When a person was in a state of high mental stress, wasn��t it normal for them to lose their hair?


    For example, the author Ku Xuan, who had been criticized for giarizing a while ago... it was said that his hair was about to fall off!


    The Crimson Wild Chieftain had long investigated the overall standards of the cultivators on Earth. Where could such a strong person exist..


    ��Father! What I said... is true!��Starlight of the nine temples felt like he couldn��t defend himself.


    The Wild Red Chief Tiger still shook his head. ��I don��t believe you, unless that Queen Queen Lang of yours shows up in front of me right now.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling, who was observing everything through his king��s eye, tilted his neck.


    He had never heard such a strange request.


    But because of the difference in strength, Wang Ling didn��t directly reveal his true form. Instead, he used his king��s eye to summon a small clone from afar.


    The face of the small clone couldn��t be seen clearly; it was just an indistinct outline.


    But the moment this outline appeared, Starlight from the nine temples, who had already been tortured twice, recognized it at a nce.


    He was scared out of his wits on the spot. ��It��s him! He��s Wang Hong!��


    ��Don��t be afraid, daughter! Father is here!��


    The wild red chief tiger sneered.


    Then, facing Wang Ling��s virtual body, he exerted strength from his feet and waist at the same time and struck out a palm from afar!


    The air cannon-like palm made an explosive sound as it rushed towards Wang Ling��s little clone andnded urately on Wang Ling��s body.


    Then, the little clone wasn��t harmed in the slightest.


    ��...��


    For a moment.


    Wang Ling suddenly thought of a very popr term recently.


    That was: scraping.

 Chapter 1516 1513, Little Doppelganger (1/109)

    The little doppelganger in front of him possessed about one-billionth of Wang Ling��s strength.


    Wang Ling was mainly worried that he wouldn��t be able to control his own strength well.


    He would directly beat him into a tofu pudding.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have used this method to test him.


    Little Doppelganger.


    It was just a little doppelganger.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, its attributes were rtively weak.


    ording to the level of the clone,.


    A real clone was like ��Crispy noodles dao monarch.��.


    The level was the highest among the clones that Wang Ling had split up so far.


    And after ��Real Clone,��the Order of clones.


    Was: Ordinary Clone, Big Clone, and thest small clone.


    Depending on the level of the clone,.


    There was also a huge difference in the actualbat strength of each clone.


    It was true that the little doppelganger was the weakest.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that even the weakest.


    The damage the other party had done to the little doppelganger was actually just scraping.


    And this little bit of damage...


    With the little doppelganger��s self-healing ability, it could be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    So this level of spirit energy waspletely negligible in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    When the attack failed, the Red Wild Chieftiger��s first reaction was also a bit of disbelief.


    After a short moment of Daze, he immediately condensed the metal in the nearby space.


    The fish-scale-like armor condensed in front of his eyes and whizzed toward Wang Ling��s little clone!


    It had to be said that the red wild chieftiger was a rather outstanding cultivator with a gold spirit root.


    This was a method of extracting rare metal in the nearby space and thenunching an attack.


    If it was not for the fact that he had cultivated this type of spell to perfection, it would actually be very difficult to achieve.


    The pieces of condensed golden fish scales sliced through the air, emitting piercing screeches.


    Boom!


    The moment he crashed into the little clone, smoke rose up in front of him.


    ��Sess!��


    The wild red chief tiger retracted the fierce light hidden in his eyes.


    This was the original move of the ��Golden scale meat grinder��.


    The main inspiration came from those web novel authors who liked to drag out the update.


    The moment the move wasunched, the metal elements in the surrounding space would be rapidly condensed by him, turning into sharp des that were like fish scales..


    A total of hundreds of thousands of fish scales were cutting the selected target together.


    Under such a de storm, it would notst for more than a few seconds.


    The body would turn into a lump of minced meat used to wrap dumplings.


    ��...��


    In the smoke screen, Wang Ling��s little clone patted the dust off his body.


    The so-called ��Smoke without damage��principle was once again very well reflected at this moment.


    The Wild Red Tiger was an expert, but it was still nothingpared to Wang Ling��s little clone.


    The little clone wasn��t as tall as its original body, and it looked like it was only the size of a ten-year-old child, but the deterrent force it exuded was astonishing enough.


    The little clone raised its hand, and the smoke in the field waspletely swept away.


    The ��Golden scale meat grinder��from earlier had no effect at all on the little clone.


    Step by step, he walked toward the Red Wild Chief Tiger.


    There wasn��t the slightest sound in his footsteps.


    However, everyone��s hearts felt as if they had been struck by a Great Dao Bell.


    The nine pces��Starlight, the Red Wild Chief Tiger, and the silver-skinned king, who had ten grenade-throwing senior immortal��sbat strength, were all so frightened that their hearts trembled in fear.


    ��Monster! What kind of monster is this? !��


    The Red Wild Chieftiger cried out in rm.


    His unique skill waspletely ineffective.


    This was something the Red Wild Chieftiger had never expected.


    At that moment, in the main hall of the core of Golden City, the Red Wild Chieftiger, nine pces��Starlight, and the silver-skinned king, who had ten lightningbat strength.


    Under the little clone��s footsteps, they quickly retreated.


    The tremors were too intense.


    The little clone hadn��t even made a move yet, and the suppression of his aura had already caused the three of them to lose their souls.


    He had only taken a light step forward.


    The feeling of blood boiling in the three of their chests had already overflowed, and they all suffered internal injuries from the shock.


    With a ��Wah��, they all spat out blood in unison.


    No... they had to resist!


    They had to run!


    If they didn��t run now, they would die!


    At the same time, the three of them thought of running.


    ��Hundred ghosts nocturnal travel!��


    At this moment, the nine temples��starlight shouted.


    Helpless, the nine temples��starlight could only pull out another lock of his hair.


    With a light blow, the hall immediately rang with the screams of many ghosts.


    Hundred ghosts nocturnal travel.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of powerful ghosts were used to control them.


    It was a little simr to how Gao Tianming of demon capturer one had controlled hundreds of puppets.


    It was just that the ��Hundred ghosts nocturnal art��wasn��t thatplicated, and the type of spell was instantaneous, so it was quite distracting.


    It was probably very difficult for other cultivators to deal with it.


    But now.


    Standing there was Wang Ling��s little clone.


    The little clone didn��t care at all about such a method.


    The little clone gently raised its hand, which was clearly verynguid and slow, but it directly grabbed one of the ghosts that was running around in space.


    Then, with a bang, it crushed the haunted house��s head on the spot.


    The spell trap set by the main body also benefited the doppelganger.


    The ��One-click clean��effect was triggered, and hundreds of wandering ghosts were instantly turned into ashes.


    The nine temples starlight seemed to have expected this oue.


    She actually didn��t know how the little monster in front of her did it.


    But when she saw it with her own eyes.


    The scalp of the nine temples starlight, which was already bald, appeared to be a little numb.


    When the nine temples��starlight calmed down.


    She was shocked to find that her father and the silver-skinned king, who had been standing beside her, had already run away!


    On the ground, the wild scarlet chief tiger used his own method to leave thest words to the nine temples��starlight, ��Daughter, Daddy will always love you...��


    Love my ass!


    Instantly abandoned by her biological father, the nine temples��starlight felt despair all over her face. She even wondered if she was the wild scarlet chief Tiger��s biological daughter.


    ��Is it alright for us to leave just like this?��The silver-skinned man King held the scepter in his hand and asked worriedly.


    This was a space-type magic artifact, the ��Winding jump battle��.


    It had the ability to teleport for short distances.


    With a light tap of the scepter, they would be able to escape from a dangerous situation.


    ��That person won��t kill Starlight. If he really wanted her life, he would have done it long ago.��


    The Wild Scarlet Chief Tiger took out a disc spiritual artifact and brought up the scene in the core hall.


    This scene was projected into the void.


    He originally wanted to see the situation of the nine temples of Starlight.


    In the end, the scene showed that the nine temples of Starlight had fallen face-first onto the ground.


    It looked like it hadpletely fainted.


    As for the little monster whose silhouette could only be seen clearly, it slowly stood up from the ground and suddenly looked in the direction of the surveince. It seemed to be having a ��Deep gaze��with the Wild Scarlet Chief Tiger.


    At the next moment.


    Regardless of whether it was the wild crimson chief tiger or the silver-skinned king, their smilespletely disappeared.


    Because in the void scene.


    The little monster directly extended its hand towards them.


    Its small palm directly prated through the scene and pinched his head..

 Chapter 1517 1514: Wang Ling Was Injured (1/109)

    ��Are... are you a human or a ghost...��


    The instant the little clone��s hand touched the head of the Red Wild Chieftain Tiger, the hair on its back instantly stood on end.


    It subconsciously shrunk its neck and tried to break free.


    However, the little clone was too strong, and its small hand was like a suction cup, gripping the tiger��s entire head like a bowling ball.


    Then, he lifted it up.


    The little clone wasn��t aplete body, and didn��t have the intelligence of crispy noodles dao monarch.


    It was just a small portion of Wang Ling��s strength.


    Thus, the little clone didn��t answer any of the red wild chieftain Tiger��s questions.


    He was an emotionless existence.


    The strength in his small hand gradually increased.


    The Red Wild Chieftain Tiger felt the pain of a cut on the top of his head.


    ��Don��t... Don��t use so much strength. It hurts...��the Wild Scarlet Chieftiger panted in pain.


    His entire body was twitching. That kind of struggle before death made him feel powerless in the face of everything.


    At the same time, he also realized.


    This ��Little Monster��in front of him was serious!


    The other party really wanted to kill him..


    ��Save me quickly!��


    The wild scarlet chief tiger cried out weakly.


    As an outstanding metal attribute spirit root cultivator, he had alreadypletely metalized his head and increased the strength of his body.


    At this moment, the Wild Scarlet Chief Tiger��s entire body was ted with ayer of metal color.


    However, this level of physical strength was still not enough in front of the little clone��s strength.


    The little clone was emotionless and expressionless. The wild scarlet chief tiger could not even see what the little clone looked like.


    It only gave him a terrifying outline that touched the depths of his soul.


    In front of the little clone that floated in front of him like a child and like a devil.


    The wild scarlet chief tiger suddenly felt that the cultivation path that he had been pursuing for thousands of years had beenpletely overturned at this moment..


    Its worldview had copsed along with it.


    And just as the little clone was about to crush the red wild chieftain Tiger��s head like a watermelon...


    The silver-skinned king on the side finally couldn��t hold it in any longer.


    He stretched out his hands and took out a very small magic artifact.


    Wang Ling used the little clone��s point of view to look over and was stunned to discover that it was actually a pitch-ck top the size of a ping-pong ball.


    What was this?


    There was confusion in his eyes as he felt that this pitch-ck top looked a little familiar.


    It was at this moment that Wang Ling suddenly felt his little clone��s perspective turn blurry.


    The instant the pitch-ck top spun, countless rays of light that couldn��t be seen by the naked eye were released.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, it was an extremely distorted pitch-ck ray that directly formed a vortex, as if it could absorb a person��s mind.


    Before Wang Ling could react.


    Bang.


    The little clone was affected by the gyroscope��s Ray, and because of the imbnce in space, it was actually forced to disappear.


    HM?


    Was this the power of the ck Rock?


    Although Wang Ling was surprised by this result,.


    He was sure that the ray released by the pitch-ck gyroscope was 100% from the ck rock that Peng Xiren had used back then.


    It was just that the special energy released by the top was far less powerful than the ck stone.


    It wasn��t surprising that the little clone would disappear if sent over.


    If it had been crispy noodles dao monarch��s highest-level ��Real clone,��it wouldn��t have been affected in this way.


    When dealing with the red wild chieftain Tiger.


    Wang Ling controlled the little clone��s will.


    This made the little clone��s movements seem slow and unhurried.


    In fact, he just wanted to see if the Red Wild Chief Tiger and the silver-skinned king had any other trump cards up their sleeves.


    Wang Ling was pleasantly surprised by what he had found.


    He had been searching for ck rock.


    After Peng Xiren disappeared, ck Rock had lost all clues.


    He hadn��t expected that on this trip abroad, he would find the ��Vine��he had always wanted to catch.


    ..


    On the other side, the silver-skinned king and the Red Wild Chieftiger used the pitch-ck top to force back Wang Ling��s little clone.


    Their expressions were abnormally unsightly.


    The power of the ck rock had been fused into the top, and the radiation was too strong.


    When Peng Xiren had held the ck rock back then, he had suffered huge injuries every second, let alone the Red Wild Chieftiger and the silver-skinned king?


    The time he had just taken out was only a few seconds.


    The two of them actually copsed the moment their little clones disappeared. Their faces were pale, and they vomited blood wildly.


    The silver-skinned king used thest of his strength to put the two life-threatening pills into the wild crimson chieftain Tiger��s mouth and feed them to himself.


    After using it for a while, the medicinal efficacy dissolved in their bodies, and the two of them regained their mobility.


    In less than two seconds, the two of them lost an average of more than 500 years of cultivation..


    ��Are you crazy... to use such a thing?��


    ��I had no choice. You were almost crushed to death by that little monster just now.��


    The silver-skinned man king said, ��Senior Peng said that this top is risky, but I had to do it to save my life.��


    ��This is 500 years of cultivation...��


    ��There��s always hope.��


    The silver-skinned king said, ��If this ck top repels the doppelganger of that monster, the main body of that monster will definitely be severely injured! We won��t be the only ones injured!��


    ��That��s true.��The wild red chief tiger nodded. ��Then, what should we do now?��


    ��We can only ask senior Peng for help first,��the silver-skinned king said. ��In addition, I suggest that we temporarily move themand center to the space where senior Peng is now...��


    ��That ce?��The Savage Chieftiger frowned. ��But once we enter that ce, we will lose all our abilities.��


    ��It��s the same. Senior Peng doesn��t have any abilities now, right?��


    The silver-skinned king smiled bitterly.


    He had no choice.


    After all, they still had to avoid that monster��s follow-up actions..


    To be safe, it was better to hide and give orders first.


    ..


    In the dormitory, Wang Ling once again locked onto the location of the Wild Red Tiger and the silver-skinned king.


    He didn��t continue.


    Instead, he nned to use a long line to catch a big fish and see what they would do next.


    As for the injury that the silver-skinned king had mentioned...


    It was actually not an exaggeration.


    Wang Ling was indeed injured.


    After all, that ck rock could emit a strange ray that restricted his power.


    If he stayed too long, Wang Ling would naturally have it.


    And just now...


    In two seconds, because of that pitch-ck top that contained the ck rock��s power...


    Actually shook off half a centimeter of Wang Ling��s hair..


    Wang Ling was stunned.


    So this was what it felt like to be hurt..


    Actually, Wang Ling was a little touched.


    After all, there weren��t many people in this universe who could really hurt him.


    He was sighing in his heart.


    Wang Ling suddenly received a notification from Zhai Yin.


    It was already close to midnight.


    At this time, the orientation party had already ended. Wang Ling frowned slightly at this text message from Zhai Yin.


    Wang Ling summarized Zhai Yin��s message.


    It said that a few girls were walking toward his dorm after the orientation party..

 Chapter 1518 1,515: The Winner Takes All (1/109)

    Time went back to about two hours ago.


    Wang Ling was in the middle of a battle of wits and courage with Xinghui Jiugong and the others.


    The New Year��s Eve party at Jiudao and high school had just begun.


    Students in the country couldn��t drink alcohol, but there were still some low-alcohol concoctions and drinks at Jiudao and high school��s New Year��s Eve party.


    Many people had evil intentions and took turns toasting in an attempt to get lotus sun and Wang Ming drunk.


    ��Wee, you two! On behalf of the Red me Society of Jiudao he, I��d like to extend a warm wee to you two! Let��s drink to our deep feelings! I��ll drink to You First!��Said an officer who called himself Jiudao and Red me Society.


    It was only at this time that Lotus Sun realized that the internal structure of Jiudao and Red me Society was actually quiteplicated.


    Although there was a student union in the country, the student union was an officially recognized organization.


    It was strictly forbidden for students to secretly form cliques.


    But in the nine paths and high schools on Sun Ind, this was actually allowed.


    It was said that it was to foster the sense of sectpetition between students and students.


    Only withpetition could there be progress.


    And the student union was actually on the same level as the gang formed by these students.


    If a gang��s overall score exceeded the student union��s every year, then the student union president would change hands.


    So in a sense, the current student union president of Kudao and high school was the one with two birds (Peacock Boy and Sparrow Girl) , Sasaki Akai.


    He was actually quite a capable person.


    In the past few years, the student union��sprehensive evaluation scores were very high, which was more than the total scores of the small student gangs under him.


    Some people said that before Sasaki Akiya graduated, his position as the president of the student union was 100% stable.


    Although the sevenrgest gangs in Kudao and high school, known as the Rainbow Seven Gang: The Red me Gang, the orange light gang, the yellow photo gang, the green hair gang, the green hair gang, the blue face gang, and the Purple Maple Gang.


    Each of them had the impulse to bring down the student union.


    But because of the huge influence of the student union.


    They were also afraid that if their student union used too much force.


    It might actually benefit the other gangs instead.


    Thus, the rainbow seven gang formed a magical bnce.


    At the moment, the current Kudao and student union led by Sasaki Leek, as well as the Rainbow Seven Gang, which had reached a magical bnce.


    The students of nine paths also called it a miracle generation..


    ��Sister-inw, don��t you think that these nine paths and high school are very interesting?��Wang Ming picked up a goblet and smiled.


    This was the most expensive cocktail here.


    Wang Ming was an adult to begin with, and he could actually hold his liquor very well.


    Every time he encountered a bottleneck in his research, he would actually secretly drink Erguotou to find inspiration.


    ��Brother Xiao Er is making fun of me again...��Lotus Sun��s face was red beyond recognition.


    ��I can call you Miss Rong, but every time I call you Miss Rong, I��ll call you sister-inw in my heart.��


    Wang Ming said, ��I��vepletely figured it out now. You and Ling Ling being together seems to be beneficial to me too! I Won��t have to worry about my research funding in the future!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    It could only mean that brother Ming was still brother Ming, and with just a few words, lotus sun was rendered speechless.


    Sighing silently, the girl could only blush and quickly change the topic. ��That Sasaki Chive is a little more capable than I thought.��


    ��Indeed.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��It��s indeed not easy to be able to firmly establish a foothold under the nine paths and such a mechanism. Speaking of which... has Miss Rong ever thought about getting a vasectomy after marrying Ling Ling in the future... Of course, the main point isn��t the vasectomy, but the marriage.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun��s face was still red as she pretended not to have heard anything and said to herself, ��Little second brother, have you noticed that the alcohol here is quite delicious?��


    ��Indeed.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��Speaking of drinking... how many tables do you have to set for your wedding with Ling Ling?��


    ��...��


    After chatting with Wang Ming for a while, quite a few gang students from nine paths of peace came over to offer a toast.


    In fact, this little amount of alcohol couldn��t do anything to Wang Ming or Lotus Sun at all.


    As long as Wang Ming wanted to, he could use his brain waves to send alcohol out of his body through his pores at any time.


    Second, it was even easier for Lotus Sun. She had the sword Qi of ao hai protecting her body, and as soon as the alcohol entered her heart, the protective effect of the sword Qi would dilute the alcohol from her blood vessels.


    No matter how strong the alcohol was, it would still be like beer mixed with water in a KTV when it entered Lotus Sun��s body, and she wouldn��t be able to detect the smell of alcohol at all..


    It was almost eleven o��clock, but Lotus Sun and Wang Ming were still on high alert.


    The two of them had a feeling that this new year��s Eve party didn��t seem to be that simple.


    And as expected, just as the party was about to end, Sparrow, the vice president of the Student Union, suddenly took the initiative to speak to Lotus Sun.


    At that moment, the entire venue instantly fell silent.


    Except for the light and melodious dance music.


    Everyone seemed to havee to an agreement, and there was absolute silence as they waited for Sparrow and Lotus Sun to confront each other.


    ��Hello, Rongjiang. Actually, I��ve been wanting to ask. I wonder why Hong sang didn��te?��


    ��He��s not feeling well, and is resting,��lotus sun said warily.


    ��Oh, is that so? That��s too bad. I heard that Hong sang is a famous mascot in your school. No. 60 High School has won several grand prizes, and they��re all closely rted to Hong sang.��


    ��That��s the result of everyone��s hard work.��


    ��Whoever gets the Hong sang gets the world... that can��t be a lie, right?��The sparrowughed. ��Theprehensive strength ranking of all the high school students in Jiudaohe, Hong sang is very high!��


    ��What, what ranking is this?��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s eyes darkened, and she suddenly felt as if she had been set up.


    Although the girl in front of her had the nickname ��Sparrow,��it was clear that she was a man-eating sparrow.


    ..


    Earlier, Wang Ling had been focused on dealing with starlight of the nine pces.


    He had never expected that at the end of the orientation party, a group of unfamiliar girls would suddenlye looking for him.


    Zhai Yin was watching from the other side of the door, and by the time she realized that something was wrong, it was already toote.


    Because there were so many girls looking for Wang Ling, not just girls, but also a lot of... boys.


    It was impossible for her to stop him alone.


    The point was that she couldn��t attack him directly!


    Zhai Yin knew very well that she was now No. 60 High��s assistant teacher, which represented No. 60 High��s image.


    If she rushed out like that, wouldn��t that ruin their image..


    In the distance, Sparrow, who felt that her scheme had seeded, sneered. ��Have you seen the ��Wolf Fang Board��?��


    ��Of course. Isn��t this the ancient power-nning drama in Huaxiu Nation? My parents have been watching it,��said Chive Sasaki.


    ��Don��t you think that my current method is simr to this drama?��


    ��You mean the Kirin schr Mei Short Su from the TV drama?��


    ��That��s right.��Sparrow nodded. ��I��ve already released the news that whoever gets the queen of the waves wins the world. This way, there will be many people, men and women, looking for that queen of the waves to work together.��


    ��...��


    ��If that��s the case, won��t there be a chance for the president and Miss Sun to go on a date?��


    ��As expected of Sparrow Jam. But I still don��t understand. What��s going on with that university student rankings? Why would the name of the Queen of the waves appear on it?��


    ��Oh, that.��Sparrow chuckled. ��Of course it was added by my own ck gold system. You actually think that Hong sang is very strong? No Way, no way, right?��

 Chapter 1519 1,516: You Will Finally Live Like Wang Ling (1/109)

    The internal structure of nine paths and high school was far moreplicated than Lotus Sun had imagined.


    Looking at the members of the Rainbow Seven Sons gang swarming in the direction of Wang Ling��s dormitory,.


    Lotus Sun instantly regretted that she hadn��t investigated the matter earlier.


    It was clear that this was a conspiracy.


    Chive Sasaki had been able to secure the position of president of the Student Union.


    In addition to his own hard work and strength, the vice president under him, codenamed Sparrow, was the real deal.


    This man-eating sparrow had attracted all of Wang Ling��s attention.


    And his real goal was probably her.


    Recalling the grudge between her and Chive Sasaki back then, Lotus Sun couldn��t help letting out a long sigh in her heart.


    It looked like..


    It was time to find an opportunity to talk to Leek Sasaki.


    ��Are you going to find that Leek Sasaki?��It was as if Wang Ming had already predicted that Lotus Sun would make this decision.


    ��How did brother Xiaoer Know?��Lotus Sun was surprised.


    ��I can��t read minds.��


    Wang Ming smiled and pointed to his brain. ��It��s just a mental deduction method.��


    ��After I input your temper, personality, and various measurements.��


    ��In an instant, many lines appeared in my mind, listing clearly the possible decisions you could make, and then ranking them ording to probability.��


    ��And among these rankings, the first one is: go talk to Sasaki Chive.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath. ��I understand the logic, but... why do we still need measurements...��


    ��Of course the more the better, the more urate the better. Don��t worry, Miss Lotus, your data isn��t bad. It��s just the right size.��


    As he spoke, Wang Ming reached out and grabbed a grapefruit from the fruit te. ��No... This is a little too big.��


    He threw the grapefruit away, then grabbed another citrus. ��No, this is too small.��


    In the end, he picked up a peach. ��That��s about it.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Realizing that he seemed to be a little rude in front of his sister-inw, wang Ming hurriedly put down the fruit and coughed. ��I was just making an analogy. Miss Rong, don��t mind me... What I actually meant was that Miss Rong is very outstanding. Having big breasts is actually useless. Look at that Master of Shadow Stream. What happened to him?��


    Lotus Sun still felt that something wasn��t quite right. ��But in Immortal King anime, she��s very strong!��


    Wang Ming spread his hands. ��That��s an immortal king��s daily life anime. What does it have to do with my daily life novels?��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��It��s always a pity that there��s no perfect piece of work. Just make more progress next time.��


    Wang Ming smiled wryly. ��We��re going too far... speaking of which, what are you going to do about that Sasaki Chive? Do you need my help?��


    ��No need, little brother ER, I can handle it myself. I��m still a little worried right now, student Wang Ling...��lotus sun frowned slightly.


    She released ao Hai��s sword Qi, which was like a radar that captured the students who were swarming in Wang Ling��s direction after the New Year��s Eve party.


    It was because of a single word from sparrow.


    The rainbow seven triad students had all sent beautiful representatives to try and recruit Wang Ling.


    The young girl wasn��t worried that Wang Ling would fall into their trap.


    She just felt a little ufortable.


    She held her forehead.


    She suddenly felt that she was a little hopeless.


    Student Wang Ling had yet to respond to her.


    Everything was just her one-sided love... In the end, she was actually jealous over something like this!


    Sometimes, lotus sun found herself quite selfish.


    But when it came to rtionships, she felt that there was nothing wrong with being selfish.


    Because this was a one-way street to begin with.


    ��Don��t worry, sister-inw, leave it to me.��The corners of Wang Ming��s lips curled up.


    Because he knew lotus sun very well, the uracy of the brain deduction technique was actually very high.


    He could almost immediately deduce what lotus sun was thinking right now.


    ��Brother Little Two, you can call me lotus...��


    ��Okay, sister-inw.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun��s face was burning hot, and she had already somewhat given up resisting.


    Wang Ming folded his arms and smiled at Lotus Sun. ��Actually, calling me sister-inw makes a lot of sense.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ming: ��Have you noticed, sister-inw? You��re gradually bing Wang Ling.��


    ��...��


    At first, Lotus Sun didn��t quite react.


    But soon, she instantly understood..


    At that moment, the young girl couldn��t helpughing.


    Some people would eventually be the person they hated the most.


    And some people were just like her..


    If they really lived up to the appearance of the person they liked, it wouldn��t be too bad either!


    ..


    In the dormitory, Wang Ling quickly figured out what was going on with his fingers as he faced the menacing nine paths and high school students from outside.


    The school��s system was different, and the internal environment of nine paths and a foreign school was even moreplicated.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    Althoughpetition was indeed a good thing.


    Under such a clique-building system, the studentspetitive mentality was aggravated.


    This back and forth had be the source of violence on campus.


    And now, one of the main reasons for this group of people��s unwavering faith in the ��Late bloomers��was.


    It was still the ��National ranking of college students.��.


    Wang Ling didn��t know about it in other countries.


    But on Sun Ind, high school students seemed to particrly believe in this thing.


    This was a gang withprehensive strength; it was a bit like the sword King World��s sword ranking, which converted each student��s data intoprehensive values before finally showing them on the list.


    Sparrow had tampered with Wang Ling.


    On his way back to help Wang Ling out of the predicament, Wang Ming had already begun to do so.


    Wang Ling��s data had been revised.


    Wang Ling��s data had returned to his normal ranking, but in fact, his ranking was still very high..


    This was because Wang Ling had indeed represented No. 60 high school in many importantpetitions, and the key thing was that No. 60 high school had, coincidentally or otherwise, gotten an excellent ranking.


    This had directly caused Wang Ling��s ��Luck value��to pull in arge amount of data for his overall results.


    The situation was even more difficult than Wang Ming had imagined.


    But this wasn��t a problem for Wang Ming.


    He knew that keeping a low profile had always been his younger brother��s rule.


    So in this situation..


    The best way Wang Ming could think of was to y along.


    ��Ate wave, huh?��


    Wang Ming smiled.


    The culture of China was vast and profound, and he actually didn��t know much about the students on Sun Ind, such as Sparrow and Leek Sasaki.


    He had merely moved his eyes.


    Wang Ming immediately sent out terminal data through his brain waves and instantly hacked into the entire rankings.


    In an instant.


    The hundreds of thousands of high school students on Sun Ind��s national student rankings had all had their ids changed by Wang Ming to ��Hou Lang sang.��


    Moreover, when everyone opened the rankings...


    A pop-up window would also be forced to y a video of a middle-aged man with a maic voice giving a speech

 Chapter 1520 1517, Old Hacker V (1/109)

    ��Those who im that they are still in the building foundation stage after cultivating for half a day should look at you, just like me...��


    ��I look at you with envy.��


    ��Cultivators have umted wealth for thousands of years. All the spells, magical equipment, knowledge, and movements seem to be gifts specially prepared for you.��


    ��The fruits of the cultivation civilization are openedyer byyer, and you can enjoy them to your heart��s content


    ��You are free to learn a spell, learn a routine, join a sect, and cultivate in a faraway ce


    ��Many of you have been reborn in the foreign world of cultivation since the beginning


    ��Many of you entered the age of 40 when you were children.��


    ��What exactly is the enemy doing?��


    ��How big is the gap between levels?��


    ��The gap between realms has been broken.��


    ��You canpete in the same world or in different worlds just by relying on the same routine. You have the power we once dreamed of, the power of the main character...��


    ��Surge forward!��


    ..


    A video that Wang Ming had created using a technique simr to that of a virtual live streamer.


    The middle-aged uncle in the video and the sexy subwoofer were all created by Wang Ming using technical means.


    Even so, the video of the speech still shocked the students of Kudao and high school who were watching it.


    After the New Year��s Eve party in the Student Union office.


    Peacock Man and Sparrow had arrived.


    From the angle of the student union office, they could just see the location of the dormitory building.


    The two of them were about to enjoy the spectacle of the rainbow seven sons gang besieging Wang Ling, but unexpectedly, after Peacock Man entered the rankings, he was also forced to send a video of ��Cultivator: the back wave��.


    ��What is this...��


    After watching it, peacock was so scared that his phone was about to fall off.


    He had a stunned expression on his face. ��Senior sister sparrow, something��s not right. All the names on this ranking list have be the wave behind...��


    ��How can that be?��Sparrow frowned.


    ? She was extremely confident in her hacking skills.


    And what she had done just now made her feel even more invulnerable.


    She had never thought that her tricks would be so easily broken in such a short time.


    In order to stabilize Wang Ling��s revised ranking, Sparrow had added many defensive walls after hacking into the system..


    In the end, she hadn��t expected that the code she had typed would actually be as crisp as paper.


    When Sparrow took the phone from Peacock��s hand and saw the changes on the rankings, she had an incredulous expression on her face.


    She quickly connected Peacock Man��s phone to herputer using a data cable.


    After crazily manipting the keyboard, Sparrow��s expression started to change from incredulous to terrified. ��It can��t be like this...��


    In front of the screen, a virtual animated character wearing the same mask as the ��V��Vendetta team upied her entireputer screen.


    As one of the top experts in the hacking industry, Sparrow recognized this person at a nce.


    This was the number one hacker on the global ranking list... Old V!


    He was also a senior in the industry whom Sparrow had always admired.


    On the screen, Old V was holding an offering table with both hands, and on the offering table was a small incense burner with three legs made of red sandalwood.


    Old V did not speak. He only used the scrolling code below tomunicate with Sparrow in secret.


    If it was tranted into words..


    It would form the following few sentences.


    ��Your information has already beenpletely grasped by me.��


    ��I advise you to stop.��


    ��This is the final warning.��


    ��Otherwise.��


    ��I can only offer incense to you.��


    This was anguage that only experienced hackers could understand.


    Sparrow looked at the code, his face pale.


    ��I understand, senior! I Won��t make a move against Hong sang anymore!��


    Sparrow quickly admitted defeat.


    She could offend anyone, or even dig out anyone��s heart.


    But she didn��t want to offend this old v..


    He was a top expert in the hacker circle.


    He was like Zhao Zilong, who freely entered and exited the securityworks of other countries, but was able to escape unscathed.


    Almost every country��s securitywork had traces left behind by Old V.


    Yet no one could do anything to this arrogant hacker..


    All these years, she had worked hard to learn technology so that she could be closer to her idol.


    Thus, Sparrow waspletely excited.


    She tried to use the code tomunicate. ��Senior old V! I... I��ve liked you for a long time!��


    On the other side, Wang Ming didn��t expect Sparrow to actually be his fan.


    He smiled wryly.


    Old V was a codename he had picked up when he was young and insensible.


    He was full of idiocy.


    It was just like the ��Wechat ount��that many people had taken when they were young and insensible.


    If it hadn��t been for the chance that wechat had given everyone a chance to revise it a while ago, there would probably still be people who still couldn��te up with anything.


    Hearing Sparrow say that he liked him...


    Wang Ming suddenly felt that this matter was easy to handle.


    Since he was a fan..


    Wang Ming naturally had his own way of dealing with fans.


    ��Why? Do you want to be a disciple?��


    Wang Ming used his brain waves to release the code and replied.


    ��Can... can I? !��Sparrow was extremely excited.


    ��You can, but I want to test you.��


    ��Then what does senior want me to do?��


    ��I want you topletely hide Hou Lang sang before he leaves.��


    ��Hide Him?��


    ��Yes, he��s the younger brother of a good friend of mine, and he doesn��t like to be disturbed.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Your behavior is actually giving me trouble.��


    ��I��m sorry, senior, I didn��t know that he had anything to do with you...��sparrow sincerely apologized.


    She really liked Old V.


    Not just in the way she worshipped him.


    Sparrow felt that she could even give up everything, even her life, for Old V.


    It was tempting to be his disciple.


    But what she hoped for more was that she could be old V��s lover.


    ��Senior! Can I be your girlfriend? !��


    At that moment, Sparrow once again mustered up her courage and said, ��Senior doesn��t need to answer me right now... I know that we can develop step by step, and we can also start from the master-disciple rtionship.��


    Wang Ming facepalmed.


    He was d that he was using code tomunicate with the sparrow.


    Zhai Yin couldn��t understand these things.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be skinned alive..


    Although pretending to agree seemed to be a good way to use the sparrow.


    But Wang Ming didn��t think too much about it.


    This method was too despicable.


    It was the behavior of a scumbag.


    He was deeply in love with the sparrow.


    Thus, he didn��t n on hiding the fact that he had a girlfriend.


    Wang Ming immediately replied, ��Sorry, I already have someone I like.��


    For a long time, Sparrow didn��t reply.


    After a few minutes, sparrow said, ��It��s okay, senior. Then... Let Me Be Your disciple first.��


    ��Mm,��Wang Ming said.


    ��I need to confirm the mission senior gave me again. I just need to hide Hong sang, right...��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Okay.��


    After confirming, Sparrow shut down the inte.


    Hide Hong sang.


    In Sparrow��s opinion, this wasn��t too difficult.


    No matter how deep the inte was hidden,.


    It was better to just do it.


    Just kill him..

 Chapter 1521 1518: The Blackened Sparrow (1/108)

    Wang Ming had originally wanted to use the sparrow��s worship of him to use it in reverse to settle Wang Ling��s matter.


    But what Wang Ming had never expected was that the sparrow was actually a ck-bone chicken in its bones..


    Because of hisck of understanding of the sparrow as a whole, Wang Ming seemed to have made a serious mistake in his judgment this time.


    More importantly, Wang Ming didn��t realize how serious the problem was going to be.


    Wednesday, December 16.


    In the early hours of the morning at Jiudao and high school, Sparrow didn��t sleep at all.


    As the vice president of the Student Union, she had issued a curfew so that the students surrounding Wang Ling could quickly withdraw.


    Meanwhile, she herself had been busy all night in the Student Union office, preparing a n topletely ��Hide��Wang Ling.


    In a vice president��s work manual.


    Sparrow had written down in detail the n she was about to implement, which was to kill and dispose of the body.


    Now, there was no longer anything around Hou Langsang.


    As long as she acted ording to her n, she would definitely be able to kill Hou Langsang..


    This wasn��t the first time anyway.


    When she wrote down the part about disposing of the body, sparrow frowned.


    A normal-weight foundation establishment cultivator could quickly dissolve a corpse with 50 grams of basic corpse dissolving powder.


    Considering the possibility that Hou Langsang might have hidden his strength,.


    Sparrow took out the high-level corpse dissolving powder he had stored in his bag.


    This kind of high-level corpse dissolving powder could be quickly dissolved even by a golden core cultivator.


    However, the corpse dissolving powder had a prerequisite, which was to ensure that the object used was already dead..


    Otherwise, it would fall on a living person.


    The effect of corpse powder was not much different from baby powder.


    Secondly, if corpse powder was used, how to clean up the remaining traces was a problem.


    There were many ways to examine a corpse now.


    Even if the corpse was cleaned up, if traces of corpse powder were found, it was also possible to leave evidence.


    For this reason, Sparrow further prepared a ��full-effect cleaning reagent��.


    This was something she had previously obtained from a scumbag forensic doctor who had tried to kill her.


    In the world of cultivators��forensic expertise work, after each autopsy, the autopsy room had to carry out a further cleansing of the autopsy room.


    And the ��full-effect cleaning reagent��was a must for forensic doctors.


    Just to be on the safe side.


    After the corpse dissolving powder hadpletely dissolved the body, one drop would be enough topletely clean up the scene.


    All the ns had been prepared.


    Sparrow closed the work manual in satisfaction, a sinister smile on his face. ��Senior K, I��ll be able toplete the task very soon...��


    At the same time, in the dormitory, Wang Ming, who was leaning against Zhai Yin��s bed, suddenly couldn��t help trembling.


    ��Behave yourself, why are you shaking... you��ve been rubbing against me for a long time just now, you rascal...��the dorm bed wasn��t big, and Zhai Yin was squeezed in by Wang Ming, half of her body pressed against the wall.


    Although she said that she was disgusted, she didn��t push the man behind her away.


    ��We��re already an old married couple, why are you so shy?��Wang Ming smiled.


    Immediately after, his body trembled again. ��I��m sorry, Yin. I don��t know what��s going on, but I feel like something��s wrong.��


    Zhai Yin sat up. ��Did you make a wrong decision? In the past, when you did experiments, you would shiver like this when you felt that the results weren��t right.��


    ��It��s possible.��Wang Ming was like a wolf dog as he fiercely encircled Zhai Yin. ��My mistake might have been that I didn��t do it on the spot.��


    ��...��


    Zhai Yin took a deep breath and red at Wang Ming unhappily.


    Heh..


    Men were indeed creatures that would take an inch and take a mile!


    ��I��m telling you, be honest. If you��re not honest, don��t even think about touching me in the future.��


    Zhai Yin��s face was red as she wrapped the nket around her like an egg roll, leaving no gap for Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming smiled and directly wrapped the nket around Zhai Yin. ��Yinyin, I suddenly remembered... When you said that just now, I suddenly felt that that Sparrow seemed a little strange.��


    ��You mean that vice president of the Student Union?��


    Zhai Yin thought for a moment and said, ��Rong Rong just texted me saying that this girl is very sinister and full of evil ideas.��


    ��I��m worried that she��ll Harm Ling Ling...��


    ��You, I think you��re just worrying blindly. Brother Ling has soul formation, what��s there to worry about?��


    ��...��


    Actually, Wang Ming was mainly worried that something would happen to the sparrow.


    Before he had attacked Wang Ling, it had still been a living sparrow, but after that, it might not have been so..


    Shadow stream still had a lot of good fortune ahead of them.


    It had to be known that the three brothers��corpses weren��t even cold yet..


    But then again, when Wang Ming heard that Zhai Yin had thought that Wang Ling was only at the soul formation stage, he couldn��t helpughing, ��Yin... actually, Ling Ling is even stronger than you think... He��s not just at the soul formation stage...��


    ��What did you say?��


    Zhai Yin thought her ears had misheard and said in astonishment, ��Sixteen years old... Itinerant Immortal?��


    ��I don��t want to lie to You, factor. You can be a little more daring,��Wang Ming said.


    ��This, this, this...��


    Zhai Yin was instantly so shocked that her words were incoherent. ��He can��t be a true immortal, right?��


    ��Yes... and No. Just take it as it is.��


    Wang Ming thought for a moment.


    Actually, it wasn��t easy for Zhai Yin toe up with such a conclusion.


    After all, the strongest upper limit known on Earth right now was a true immortal.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was only an exception.


    A sixteen-year-old true immortal was already something that many people thought was impossible.


    But in the future, the upper limit of the highest realm of Earth��s cultivators would undergo apletely new change.


    After all, earth had alreadypleted its upgrade, so there was no need to worry about theck of spirit qi.


    As long as it developed for a few thousand years, it would definitely be a number two divine realm.


    ��From your expression... My Brother��s strength can��t be at a Realm I don��t know about, right?��


    ��Yes.��Wang Ming nodded.


    Zhai Yin looked at this serious expression and her heart sank into shock once again.


    From the looks of it, she knew that he wasn��t lying to her..


    She was still very curious. ��So how strong is he?��


    ��From a data point of view, thebined strength of all the cultivators on this earth isn��t enough for him to fight alone,��Wang Ming said.


    This was still a conservative way of saying it.


    He was well aware of his younger brother��s strength.


    It wasn��t just earth... it was the same if you counted the universe.


    But the concept of the universe was too broad, and he felt that Zhai Yin might not be able to digest it for a while.


    Wang Ming hugged Zhai Yin, who was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. ��Yinyin, now you know why I��m so obsessed with the research on sealing talismans, don��t you?��


    ��I know...��


    Zhai Yin shivered in his arms. ��You��re sealing a nuclear bomb.��


    ..


    At the same time, at midnight, Sparrow carried a toolbox and entered the male dormitory.


    When the dormitory manager Auntie on duty saw that it was sparrow.., she quickly greeted him warmly. ��Little Sparrow! It��s all thanks to you this time! The group of students from earlier suddenly rushed over and almost broke the door! It��s all thanks to you students who know how to speak!��


    ��Aunty, you��ve worked hard.��Sparrow smiled. He immediately took out a very beautiful package from his bag and ced it on the table in the on-duty room. ��This is the first-ssmb soup. Aunty, you��ve worked hard on your shift. I hope Aunty will ept it.��


    The housekeeping aunty immediately smiled. ��Then I won��t stand on ceremony! Our little sparrow is the most sensible!��


    She saw Sparrow looking around and quickly asked, ��What are you looking for?��


    ��The registration manual,��sparrow said, ��I have to register when I enter the male dormitory, right?��


    ��Oh, Little Sparrow, you��re too polite. You must be here to visit your boyfriend, right? Don��t be polite with me, I understand. Just go in.��The housemother smiled, her hands were already busy unwrapping the sheep soup and eating it.


    ��Okay, thank you, Aunty.��Sparrow smiled politely.


    When she turned around.


    Her smile quickly dimmed.


    If this aunty had let her register just now,.


    She would have considered ��Hiding��this housekeeping aunty as well.


    At this moment, Sparrow turned her gaze to the elevator at the end of the first floor.


    And now, the youth she needed to ��Hide��was upstairs..

 Chapter 1522 1,519: The Second Wave Mulberry Is Mine (1/108)

    Room 704, boys��dormitory building, district nine and s.


    This was Wang Ling��s current location.


    Wang Ming went to sleep with Zhai Yin at night, leaving Wang Ling alone in the Empty Room..


    Actually, to Wang Ling, being alone wasn��t a big deal.


    He had long since gotten used to it.


    In fact...


    The moment Sparrow entered the corridor, Wang Ling had already noticed its existence.


    There was no doubt that this girl was a ruthless person who had actually understood wang Ming��s ��Concealment��as meaning to kill him.


    This hard-core underworld style had the style of the star Seizer Group.


    It was just that Wang Ling wasn��t sure whether Sparrow and the star seizer group were actually rted.


    He really couldn��t stop tonight.


    Wang Ling sighed silently.


    He turned his gaze to the door.


    He listened to sparrow.


    And...


    The footsteps of another group of people who were plotting against him..


    ..


    When sparrow boarded the elevator, he had already sensed that something wasn��t right.


    Although the elevator seemed empty,.


    Sparrow was sure that there were two other people in this space.


    They must have used some kind of invisible magic treasure or spell.


    Sneakily appearing in the elevator of the male dormitory at night... who was this person?


    Was there still a crazy girl who stole male underwear in this day and age?


    Sparrow pretended to be calm.


    The moment she knew there was someone else in the elevator, she quickly pressed the elevator button on the third floor.


    When the elevator door reached the third floor, it opened.


    Sparrow stepped out.


    Then she quickly connected a suction cup head to the elevator button using a stethoscope cable and used her phone to imnt a hacker search plugin.


    Finally, Sparrow detected.


    About 10 seconds ago, before she entered the elevator, someone pressed the elevator button that led to the seventh floor.


    She probably realized that she was about to enter the elevator, so she immediately hid herself and canceled the button.


    And this could be well verified by the elevator that was still rising.


    The elevator was empty, but the elevator still rose.


    Logically speaking, no one else should be using the elevator at this time.


    And the most important thing was..


    This group of people actually chose to go to the seventh floor?


    Wasn��t that the dormitory where Hou Lang sang was?


    Could it be that the rainbow seven tribesmen sneaked in here?


    Sparrow felt that it wasn��t impossible.


    After using a few seconds to check the elevator buttons, sparrow imnted a ��Turtle speed up��plug-in into the elevator.


    Then, she quickly set off.


    She used the student union��smand card to unlock the doors of the stairway that led to the seventh floor.


    This was a curfew rule unique to nine paths and high schools. Once the curfew started, all the stairways would be closed to prevent students from visiting each other through the stairway.


    However, for Sparrow who had a permission card, she coulde and go as she pleased.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, sparrow felt that this was probably the reason why these two people chose to take the elevator.


    This was because forcefully breaking through the restriction of the corridor might trigger an rm.


    Inparison, the elevator might be safer.


    Even if there was a floor lock, as long as one knew a little about the operation of this thing, they could easily unlock it.


    However, to Sparrow, who had the ess card, she coulde and go as she pleased.


    The ��Slow ascent��plug-in was extremely useful.


    It bought Sparrow a lot of time for her next move.


    When Sparrow went up the stairs to the seventh floor, the elevator was still hovering on the fifth floor.


    Inside the public toilet cubicle on the seventh floor, Sparrow applied an invisibility potion to herself.


    Then, she quickly attached a tiny eavesdropping device the size of a grain of rice to the secret position of each door handle on the seventh floor.


    Although Sparrow had a premonition in his heart, he wasn��t sure if this group of people hade for Wang Ling.


    Thus, it was rtively stable to attach a small eavesdropping device to each door handle.


    Everything was ready.


    As soon as the two of them stepped out of the elevator, sparrow in the toilet cubicle heard a clear exchange.


    ��Why is the elevator suddenly moving so slowly?��


    ��Who knows.��


    ��Speaking of which, do you think there��s something wrong with that girl just now?��


    ��Impossible. She��s only in the foundation establishment stage, so how could she see anything wrong?��


    ��That��s true. But I��m afraid that this girl isn��t a proper girl. which proper girl would go to the male dormitory in the middle of the night?��


    ��Hiss... young girls nowadays are indeed bold.��


    Because every handle was glued with a listening device.


    As the two walked over, all the conversations were clearly heard by the sparrow.


    The pace was approaching.


    The sparrow heard that the two people finally stopped in front of room 704.


    ��As expected, they are here for Hou Lang sang.��At this moment, the expression on the sparrow��s face was extremely cold.


    Judging from their voices.


    These two people were about middle-aged and definitely not students from Jiudao and high school. Their tone carried the aura of a socialite.


    Sparrow was sure that he did not mishear.


    Why were these two socialites who did not belong to the school here?


    Just as Sparrow was puzzled.


    Their next round of conversation once again attracted Sparrow��s attention.


    ��704, this is the ce, right?��


    ��That��s right, young master Jiugong wants us to kidnap these two students surnamed Wang. This is the best opportunity.��


    ��That��s not right. There seems to be only one person��s aura in this dormitory...��


    ��What should we do? Should we evacuate? If we take action now and only kidnap one person, the other person will definitely arouse vignce.��


    ��No, we must carry out the operation tonight.��. ��We don��t have any time left.��. ��We have to take a gamble!��! ��What if the boy surnamed Wang is the one miss sun likes?��? ��We just have to take a gamble and turn the bicycle into a motorcycle.��


    ..


    ��So that��s how it is. They want to kidnap him?��.


    ��And it seems to be rted to the Jiugong family.��.


    In the toilet cubicle, the sparrow��s expression was particrly gloomy at this moment.


    After she received this information.


    Her mind was also quickly sorting out her logical thoughts.


    1: these two people were sent by the nine temples family, and it was obvious that they wanted to target Hou Lang sang and Xiao Er sang.


    2: Old V gave her the task of hiding Hou Lang sang. And obviously, kidnapping could notpletely hide Hou Lang sang.


    3: although these two people had the same goal of attacking Hong sang, their motives werepletely different from hers.


    Conclusion: these two people would ruin things! They would definitely interfere with the task that senior V had given her.


    At this thought, Sparrow couldn��t hold it in any longer and walked out of the cubicle directly with a fierce look in her eyes.


    ..


    At the same time, the two people sent by Jiugong Xiushi were still working on the lock at the door of Wang Ling��s dormitory.


    Their movements were very light, as if they were afraid of disturbing Wang Ling inside.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Just as they were fully focused on the lock-picking, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    It was that strange girl in the elevator earlier!


    The Sparrow��s eyes revealed the expression of an eagle staring at its prey.


    She curled the corners of her lips and smiled sinisterly. ��Hou Lang sang, it��s mine...��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the knives in the girl��s hands instantly stabbed into their bodies.


    ��Jindan upper...��


    At this moment, the two people revealed an incredulous and terrified expression.

 Chapter 1523 1,520, In A Moment Of Thought (Thanks To The Book Friend, “Love For Life”, 1/108)

    White knife in, Red Knife Out..


    Sparrows always paid attention to clean and neat actions,


    being sloppy was definitely not her style, and because she had enough experience in killing people.


    Sparrows moved like ghosts. When she finished circling around, these two jianghu idlers hired by Jiugong Xiushi were stabbed in the waist by one person on the spot.


    Both of them were shocked.


    It was said that the students of the nine paths and high school developed very early. Some of them had reached the golden core stage before they graduated.


    However, the appearance of the Sparrow had opened their eyes..


    The strength of the upper echelon of the golden core stage was beyond their imagination. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was shocking.


    ��Thisdy... Let��s talk it out!��


    However, the Sparrow��s attack was not fatal.


    Both of them were jianghu people and quickly reacted. They endured the pain and quickly pulled away.


    At the same time, they quickly consumed two pills. One was used to stop the bleeding and the other was used to detoxify.


    This was to prevent the knife from being smeared with poison and narcotic-type hallucinogens.


    The Sparrow did not speak. Her face was gloomy. She was even scarier than some female ghosts.


    She held the dagger in her hands. Blood dripped from the tip of the dagger and dripped onto the ground bit by bit. Then, it bloomed like a blood flower.


    ��Retreat!��One of the two men, who looked a bit older, said.


    It could be seen from the volume that this person was themander of this operation.


    When the order to retreat was given, the two men moved quickly. They directly opened the window on the seventh floor and nned to jump down from it.


    It was only the distance of the seventh floor. The golden core stage cultivators would not die because of this small floor.


    Just as they were about to jump down, the sparrow shed again and firmly stabbed into their calves. The tip of the knife pierced through the flesh of their calves and stabbed into the wall, pinning them firmly to the windowsill like nails.


    The two of them instinctively wanted to scream in pain. However, when they thought that their screams might cause amotion in the entire building, they gritted their teeth and endured it with all their might.


    Behind them, a devil-like girl was approaching. The two of them did not have time to think and quickly pulled out the daggers on their legs.


    They jumped down from the seventh floor as if they were fleeing.


    It was as if they had just experienced a terrifying game.


    Who would have thought that a male dormitory building would actually have such a crazy girl..


    ��Gan! I knew that this girl was abnormal!��The Mediterranean man who was the leader gritted his teeth in pain.


    ��She just ran away? What about the mission?��


    ��You��re still thinking about the mission at a time like this? Of course, survival is more important! That Little Madwoman just now clearly had the chance to kill us, but the two shes didn��t Pierce through our vitals... this is clearly intentional...��


    The Mediterranean man was terrified. ��The other party is probably trying to torture us to death bit by bit...��


    ..


    In fact, this was not wrong.


    Torture to death, but the Sparrow had the same intention.


    By the Windowsill, the sparrow stared at the dripping blood on the ground and by the windowsill. She could not help but stick out her tongue to lick the blood that sttered on the corner of her lips.


    Unfortunately, these two people ran too fast. She originally wanted to drill a few holes in their calves with the dagger..


    She was the real hunter.


    After all, she was the real hunter.


    And after all, she had to take care of her own life..


    This was a mission given to her by her most respected senior, old V!


    No one could stop her!


    All those who snatched the mission had to die..


    ��Run? Can You Run Away?��


    Seeing the two people running away in a hurry, Sparrow sneered.


    It was just as the two of them had expected.


    She had tampered with the dagger.


    But the paint...


    Wasn��t poison.


    ..


    After being attacked by Sparrow, the two kidnappers who had been sent by Hideki Jiugong to hire Wang Ling immediately chose to retreat.


    Their retreat route had been set beforehand, so they ran very quickly.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the two of them quickly boarded a ck van at the corner a few streets away from Jiugong High School.


    ��Did the mission fail?��At this moment, a voice came from the driver��s seat.


    There was another aplice in the van.


    ��Jiudao and high school are too scary. A little crazy girl has been chasing us and cutting us down...��the two of them said with lingering fear.


    They took out their first aid kits and were cleaning and bandaging the wounds on their bodies.


    ��Young master, you��ll be very angry, won��t you?��


    ��Of course! The n was to kidnap that Wang Guy to threaten Lotus Sun! Now that the n has failed, he��ll definitely be angry.��


    The Mediterranean man was treating his wounds.


    At this point, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the driver today.


    Just as he was feeling suspicious.


    At this time, the driver in the driver��s seat spoke again. ��Don��t you think that I spoke a little too much today?��


    ��That��s right, Old Chai, you don��t usually talk that much.��


    ��Don��t you feel that your head is a little dizzy right now?��


    ��If you say so, it does seem a little...��the Mediterranean man frowned.


    At this moment, he looked at the aplice who was working with him and suddenly realized that this person had already fainted while foaming at the mouth.


    ��When my knife was stabbed in, it was indeed not smeared with poison. However, the medicine on the knife would sh with the medicinal properties of the pill that has the effect of stopping bleeding, thus turning into a hallucinogen.��


    As the driver��s words fell, the Mediterranean middle-aged man finally came to a realization.


    At this moment, a strong smell of blood came. He followed the smell and looked at the back of the van.


    The Mediterranean man realized that their real driver had actually fallen in the back of the van.


    He was covered in blood and hadpletely fallen into a pool of blood..


    ��You... You Are...��at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly came to a realization.


    Along with the sound of blood dripping, the driver on the driver��s seat suddenly turned around and took off his mask. His mouth suddenly cracked open. ��Did the person who stabbed you earlier look like this?��


    The middle-aged man could no longer resist the effects of the hallucinogen. With a face full of fear, he fainted with a pale face.


    ��Triple kill,plete...��


    The sparrow closed its eyes, and as she smelled the bloody smell in the van, she suddenly felt at ease.


    ..


    At the same time, Wang Ling opened his eyes in dorm 704.


    After his earlier observation, he was now certain that this vice president of the nine paths and the student union of high school, like the Miss of the star Seizer Group, was abination of a ghost and a human.


    Moreover, the degree of integration was very high. Apart from revealing the aura of a ghost at specific times, there was no doubt that the smell of sparrows in daily life was that of humans.


    It was already known that the star picking group and the silver-skinned man had jointly developed the technology tobine a ghost and a human cultivator.


    Wang Ling thought that perhaps the reason why sparrows had be what they were now was also inextricably linked to the star picking group��s research.


    The nine pces of Starlight was the daughter of the Wild Scarlet Tiger, and the wild scarlet tiger wouldn��t easily use this technique tobine a ghost with its own daughter without absolute certainty.


    For this, he needed arge number of test subjects..


    And the Sparrow was one of them.


    All of the above.


    In fact, Wang Ling wasn��t just making a one-sided guess.


    Because now, the three people sitting cross-legged in front of him, who had been saved from the sparrow, were in perfect condition. At the same time, they told him everything they knew.


    ��Senior! These are all the things we know!��At that moment, the three people kowtowed to Wang Ling; they couldn��t see his face clearly.


    But Wang Ling��s powerful aura made the three of them feel fear.


    In fact, the moment the sparrow stabbed him for the first time..


    Wang Ling had already activated the power of his king��s eye.


    He had used the power of his eye to distort the boundary between reality and illusion.


    Everything that had happened just now was ��Reality��in the eyes of the sparrow, and in the eyes of the middle-aged Mediterranean trio, it was a ��Dream��..


    In this world.


    There was something and there was nothing.


    Everything was real or fake.


    It was all in Wang Ling��s mind..

 Chapter 1524 1,521: Which Level Are You On In This Wave? (Two In One, 1/108)

    Wang Ling had actually only used the eight-character pupil technique, which was a trick of ��There are and there aren��t, the real and the fake are born together��, a very limited number of times.


    In his memory, he hadn��t used this ��Eight-character pupil technique��more than three times in total, and the first two times had been a prank he had unintentionally pulled after that.


    The power of the eight-character pupil technique was self-evident; it could turn reality into an illusion.


    And then turn an illusion into reality.


    This ability was too terrifying.


    The slightest carelessness might trigger a series of butterfly effects.


    And the reason why he was using it on a sparrow now was.


    It was because the difference in battle strength between him and the sparrow wasrge enough that the sparrow wouldn��t pose a real threat even if it had a butterfly effect.


    However, if he used it to deal with someone on Peng Xiren��s level..


    Wang Ling would have to weigh the pros and cons.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be more reliable to kill someone like Peng Xiren in one move.


    In that case, there would be no possibility ofplications.


    And the reason why he had kept Peng Xiren alive now was.


    There was no other reason.


    It was only because of that ck rock.


    It was such a big ck rock, and it was in Peng Xiren��s hands.


    Wang Ling couldn��t resist watching it.


    But now, Peng Xiren seemed to be borrowing the power of the ck Rock to hide and deal with him behind his back.


    Wang Ling wanted to see... how long this Peng Xiren could hide for.


    As long as he dared show his face.


    That mysterious ck rock.


    Wang Ling was determined to get it.


    At this moment.


    The two people who had been sent by nine temples Xiushi to kidnap Wang Ling, along with the driver who had been keeping watch on the streets... in total, the three of them were so thoroughly shocked by Wang Ling��s methods that they prostrated themselves on the ground.


    They didn��t even dare raise their heads, and there was naturally a sense of awe in their hearts.


    This saved Wang Ling a lot of worry.


    The leader of the group was like a clear mirror in the Mediterranean.


    A big shot like this, who didn��t care about the world and chose to hide his identity as a high school student, would definitely not want anyone to see his face... it was better not to know things that shouldn��t be known.


    Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, it wouldn��t be enough.


    ording to his self-introduction just now,.


    This bald man was called one-chuang.


    Theckeys who followed him on the side, as well as the drivers who were waiting on the street, were called two-chuang and three-chuang.


    They didn��t have names.


    They were all vagrants that Nine Pce Xiushi had found on the street and had a certain potential for cultivation.


    They had no parents and were homeless, but they had a good foundation and were suitable for cultivation.


    Nine Pce Xiushi had specially asked the one-eyed warrior beside him to search for such a group of people and cultivate them into his subordinates.


    The three people in front of him were the three most senior people that Nine Pce Xiushi had found.


    ��Senior... Young Master Xiushi, I actually didn��t mean to offend you... If senior really wants to me us, you can take our lives... Don��t hurt Young Master Xiushi,��said the person in the lead, whose code name was Yi Zhou.


    After all, with their background, if it hadn��t been for Nine Pce Xiushi��s help, they would probably still be idle members of society.


    No matter how evil Jiugong Xiushi was...


    He was still their benefactor.


    Wang Ling was actually a little touched when he heard Yizhou��s words.


    Yizhou was a man.


    He was willing to give up his life for Jiugong Xiushi.


    In a sense, Jiugong Xiushi had a good eye for discerning people.


    At the same time, Wang Ling sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He actually...


    Didn��t have any intention of taking anyone��s life..


    For some reason, a lot of people would think of a strong person.


    As a devil who would take a person��s life at any time.


    Although he was very strong, he wasn��t a devil at all.


    He was just an ordinary high school student, whose studies were very ordinary and who looked very ordinary..


    Wang Ling always felt that he was the type of person who would be drowned in the Sea of people.


    But for some reason, there seemed to be an invisible vortex around him, which would always attract all kinds of trouble, and he didn��t want to meddle in other people��s business at all, so he took the initiative toe to his side.


    And that was exactly what was happening with the sparrow.


    After confirming that there was some kind of hidden ghost on the sparrow,.


    In order to further confirm his guess, Wang Ling needed to find someone to investigate it.


    He wasn��t familiar with Sun Ind.


    So in this situation, one cylinder, two cylinders, and three cylinders were a very good choice.


    He summoned his Chatterbox clone, which he had named ��Back wave��. He began to furthermunicate with the three of them.


    Wang Ling wasn��t good with words.


    So it was actually very important to have a chatterbox clone, and in order to rescue those students who had been forcibly turned into ghosts tonight,.


    Wang Ling even had the urge to use a ��Chatterbox doppelganger��in ce of himself to express his opinion.


    The summoned Queen Lang also looked a little different from Wang Ling; this wasn��t a real doppelganger. She was a level lower than crispy noodles dao monarch, and was set to be a cheerful and friendly type.


    ��Hello, the three of you! My Master wants you to investigate the sparrow. I don��t know, is there a problem?��Queen Lang said at this moment.


    ��Senior, are you talking about that Little Madwoman?��To be honest, one circle still had lingering fear in his heart.


    ��This isn��t considered making things difficult for you, right? I just want you to investigate it, and it��s not considered betraying your young master.��Queen Lang said.


    ��This... can but can...��one circle said somewhat embarrassedly, ��But senior also saw that that little madwoman is an upper level jindan. The three of us are no match for her.��


    ��You can rest assured about this. I nted the eight character mantra on you myself. The effect is the same as what you have seen before.��


    Queen Lang said with a smile, ��Once you suffer a fatal danger, it will immediately be an illusion. Thus, you will be able to get rid of the danger.��


    ��I see.��The three people looked at each other and nodded.


    ��But my master��s time is limited. He will give you 12 hours at most. We need all the information about that Sparrow Student.��


    ��Understood.��


    At that moment, Yi Zhou stood up.


    He patted his chest confidently and said, ��Senior, don��t worry, leave it to us!��


    After that, the three of them quickly left the dormitory, and Wang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the doppelganger by his side, Wang Hong, also disappeared.


    What Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that Wang Ying was actually a little unhappy.


    He directly appeared before Wang Ling��s New Year. ��Why don��t you just let me know if you need anything? Isn��t it unnecessary to create a chatterbox clone?��


    In fact, Wang Ling had always felt that Wang Ying wasn��t suitable for this kind of persuasion. Although he also had the chatterbox nature of a queen, the Queen��s obviously negotiating tone made it easier for him to get things done.


    Wang Ying, on the other hand, was different


    Thinking about this, Wang Ling wiped his sweat. Why didn��t he use Wang Ying... In the end, Wang Ying himself actually didn��t have the slightest idea.


    Just look at Sun Ying ��er.


    He was already so ��Cruel��to a girl, let alone someone else?


    There was no such thing as a good conversation; Wang Ying��s personality was definitely the type that wouldn��t speak if he could fight.


    And on this point...


    Wang Ling felt that Wang Ying would have to suffer sooner orter.


    If he didn��t rein in his temper...


    Something big would happen between him and Sun Ying ��er.


    Something big would happenter.


    After giving one tube the task, this messy night finally had a moment of peace for Wang Ling.


    Lotus Sun looked at each other from a distance from the windowsill in the girls��dormitory in Kudao and s district.


    She had been thinking about Wang Ling the whole time, worried that something might go wrong there.


    Tonight��s weather was gradually getting colder, and that sense of loneliness welled up in Lotus Sun��s heart. She had thought that she would go and talk to Zhai Yin tonight.


    But now, Zhai Yin and Wang Ming were having an intimate time.


    It was really inappropriate for her to just go over like that.


    Thest constion seemed to be Sun Ying ��ER. ��Lotus, rest early! Don��t think about it anymore!��


    The young girl��s voice rang in Lotus Sun��s ear as she said softly.


    Lotus Sun was startled, and her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    She leaned against the window for a while, and suddenly felt a warmth on her shoulder.


    Someone had covered her with a nket.


    ��Ying ��er, I��m not cold,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    She suddenly felt that Sun Ying ��er was a little more considerate than she had imagined.


    ��This... It wasn��t me who covered her!��Sun Ying ��er was stunned.


    ��It wasn��t you?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    ��Yes! It was this nket that was spooked and flew over on its own...��Sun Ying ��er said in panic at first, but then she quickly reacted. ��I got it! It Must Be Ling Zhenren!��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling...��


    A warm current instantly surged from her body to the girl��s face.


    It was indeed a lonely night.


    But it was also..


    A very beautiful night.


    It was clearly just an ordinary nket.


    But the smell on it seemed to have a special sweetness to it.


    Sometimes, Lotus Sun felt that Wang Ling was very gentle and cruel.


    The youth could always leave her unwittingly gentle.


    But it seemed..


    Forget it.


    Lotus Sun shook her head.


    She didn��t n on thinking about it any further.


    It was okay to spend some more time, right?


    She had already made ample preparations, hadn��t she?


    No matter how many years it took.


    She could afford it.


    And she wouldn��t give up.


    ..


    ..


    It was still the morning of the 16th of December.


    At around 6 o��clock, the sparrow changed into a fresh set of clothes and returned to the school buildings of the nine paths and the high school.


    No one knew that just a few hours ago, this nine paths and the vice president of the high school student union had ��Killed three people��..


    It was very troublesome to deal with the Three Corpses.


    Sparrow drove to the back of the mountain and found an empty spot. Using the air explosion spell, he blew up a small pit and buried the corpses.


    Then, he used the corpse dissolving powder to dissolve the Three Corpses.


    This corpse dissolving powder had originally been used to deal with Wang Ling.


    Sparrow didn��t have that much on him to begin with, but it was far from enough to dissolve three golden cores at the moment... at most, he could only disintegrate the bodies.


    In other words, there would still be some of the remains of the three people left.


    Helpless, Sparrow could only drag them to the ninth road and the back of the mountain behind the high school to deal with the three people in one go.


    The sparrow dug the hole very deep, unless it encountered somerge-scale mudslide orndslide.


    No one would know that three corpses were buried here.


    Of course, just in case.


    The sparrow still took precautions.


    She happened to be a wood-elemental spiritual root cultivator.


    It wasn��t too difficult to use tree nting to make the vegetation grow rapidly.


    As long as a few trees were nted at the burial site, the remains might be prevented from being discovered.


    Moreover, when the tree roots were growing, the sparrow could also set them in the shape it wanted to, using a ��w��posture to hold the remains.


    After doing all this, it was already morning when she returned to the student union.


    She sat in her vice-president��s seat and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then, she took a spirit-boosting pill to prevent herself from lookingzy.


    She had never been a person who liked to bezy.


    When Sasaki Chiono returned to the Student Union office, he looked like he was in the prime of his life.


    The sparrow couldn��t help but feel a little happy. ��Last night, did it work?��


    Seeing the look on Sasaki Chiono��s face, she thought that he hadpletely taken care of Lotus Sun.


    Leek Sasaki smiled as happily as a pig-headed teenager in his adolescence.


    Rubbing his head, he said, ��No! After student sparrow drew all of your firepower to student Wang Ling��s side yesterday, I actually hesitated for a long time. Should I send a message to student lotus sun and just dismantle the Roses in her room... send... not send? ��And then, just like that, I dismantled the rose petals all over the floor.��


    The corners of Sparrow��s mouth twitched.��...��I worked so hard all night and even killed three people in passing, and you��re still wondering whether to send a message or not?


    ��In the end, did you send it or not?��Sparrow stared at Sasaki Leek and felt like his brain was bleeding.


    ��No! After I finished dismantling the Roses, Lotus Sun came to me of her own ord and said that she wanted to talk to me.��


    After saying this, the sparrow spat out a mouthful of blood..


    So after unwrapping the roses for the whole night, she still hadn��t sent them out!


    She could only say, as expected of her family��s president?


    As expected, there was no hope..


    All this time, the sparrow had thought that Sasaki chive was just a fool.


    At least he was the type to act like a fool.


    But now, the Sparrow had no choice but to withdraw her thoughts.


    There was no normal person among the adolescent girls who were in love!


    And the most ridiculous thing was that Sasaki actually felt very powerful and felt very good about himself.


    He stared at Sparrow and said with a smile, ��Ah, I didn��t expect Lotus Sun to actually take the initiative to ask me out. Do you think she��s interested in me as well? I feel that my rank isn��t low either. I actually have the constitution to automatically attract beautiful girls?��


    ��...��


    Sparrow was silent for a moment, and then she rubbed her eyes and temples with a headache... she felt that she had to do a set of eye exercises to calm herself down.


    Otherwise, she would very likely be angered to death by Sasaki Chive.


    ��You��re lucky if you don��t get the good guy card,��sparrow reminded expressionlessly after a few minutes of calm.


    ��How can that be? I��m so outstanding. I��m many times better than Hong sang.��Chive Sasakiughed.


    Sparrow chuckled.


    Chive Sasaki said, ��But this time, no matter what, I have to thank you for your help, Little Sparrow. Without You, I might not even have the courage to dismantle a rose. But looking at the situation now, I think it��s developing in a positive direction. which floor do you think I��m on this time?��


    Sparrow fell silent again.


    Based on her understanding of girls,.


    It was definitely a done deal that Chive Sasaki would be given the good guy card.


    This wave..


    Was clearly in the eighteenth level of hell!


    PS: Who Do you think covered the nket?


    1: Wang Ling


    2: Wang Ying


    3: Unknown Ghost..

 Chapter 1525 1522, Reasons For Rejection (1/108)

    There was nothing wrong with being a little confident, but being overly confident was stupid.


    However, there was a saying that all teenagers in love were mentally retarded. This saying was thought to be extremely well reflected by Sasaki Chive.


    However, it was actually quite normal for a steel-like straight man like Sasaki chive to be unable to understand the meaning of a girl.


    When a girl who didn��t have a good impression of you suddenly asked you out for a heart-to-heart talk... It wasn��t that the girl was mentally ill, it was more likely that she was giving out the good guy card!


    Sparrow seemed to have heard Lotus Sun��s smile as she said seriously to Sasaki, ��You��re a good person.��.


    But seeing Sasaki��s smile, which was the same as the tyrant Flower��s, Sparrow felt that Sasaki was clearly not aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    ��Do you really, really like that young miss that much?��At that moment, in the student��s office, Sparrow asked.


    Leek Sasaki didn��t know that his answer was actually a choice for sparrow to take the next step.


    Leek Sasaki��s face was red, and the rapidly rising temperature was apanied by the steam from the steam, so much so that his neat bangs were blowing backwards.


    ��Of... of course...��chive Sasaki said.


    He felt that he liked lotus sun even more than he had imagined..


    He had cultivated so hard for so many years all for the sake of Lotus Sun.


    After Sparrow��sst guidance, he instantly understood that his feelings for lotus sun weren��t ��Hate.��.


    It was a kind of worship, love, and love..


    He had worked so hard in his cultivation just so that he could catch up to the goddess in his heart.


    As for Sparrow��s question, Sasaki��s answer was very honest.


    Even from his expression, one could see his true feelings for Lotus Sun.


    ��I understand.��


    At this moment, Sparrow replied with a low face.


    ��Why are you asking this, student sparrow?��


    ��Nothing. I just wish you all the best in life,��Sparrow said.


    At that moment, Leek Sasaki didn��t know that she was organizing the n in the notebook in her hand. ��...��


    It was aplete n to kill Lotus Sun..


    She felt that Leek Sasaki would be given a good-guy card anyway.


    He would definitely feel pain when the time came, so it would be better for her to end all of this herself.


    What Leek Sasaki couldn��t get.


    Then she wouldpletely destroy it..


    ..


    ..


    After lunch that day, Lotus Sun hurriedly went to a coffee shop outside the school.


    During the lunch break of nine paths peace, the students here were free to go out.


    When Lotus Sun pushed her way into the private room of the coffee shop, Leek Sasaki was already waiting there.


    He ordered the coffee shop��s special desserts and steaming hot hand-ground coffee, his face full of anticipation as he waited for Lotus Sun to arrive.


    But what lotus sun and Chive Sasaki didn��t know was that the people next to them in the private room were Wang Ming, Zhai Yin and Wang Ling..


    Of course, it wasn��t Wang Ling who had asked toe on his own initiative, but Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had sensed that something wasn��t right and had forcefully dragged Wang Ling over.


    Wang Ling sucked on the coffee from crispy noodle snacks and stared expressionlessly at the two chattering people in front of him.


    ��Little brother! Why Don��t you know how to be anxious...��


    Wang Ming frowned. ��Miss Rong is already having coffee with another man! Do you think this chive Sasaki has any good intentions? This isn��t as simple as pouring a cappino for the old aunt... he��s clearly interested in Miss Rong!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ming��s mouth was like a machine gun.


    In fact, he obviously knew very well what Lotus Sun was here for.


    The reason he had pulled Wang Ling over was purely to see his younger brother��s reaction.


    In the end, it turned out that.


    Wang Ling didn��t feel any nervousness at all..


    As expected.


    Wang Ming couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    It seemed that the thing he was most worried about had still happened.


    Was it because the talisman seal had been suppressed for too long?


    It had caused Wang Ling to be a person who hadpletely lost his emotions.


    Although the talisman seal had a certain function in sealing emotions, Wang Ming had always overlooked a very important point.


    If emotions were sealed for too long,.


    It was very likely that they would form a kind of ��Habitual thinking��power in his mind and heart.


    And the worst case scenario was that they would form a kind of cage-like seal in his heart..


    Wang Ming frowned.


    He increasingly felt the importance of developing a new type of talisman.


    For the safety of the Earth and the safety of the universe, and at the same time... for his brother��s happiness.


    Wang Ling lowered his head as he stirred the crispy noodle snack coffee in his hand with the coffee spoon in his hand. The waiters outside would nce in their direction from time to time.


    This coffee shop had a DIY coffee service, and the waiters had mostly never seen this type of drinking method before, so they were very surprised.


    When drinking coffee, he had seen celestial grass as a base, taro circles as a base, aloe jelly as a base... but he had never seen crispy noodle snacks as a base.


    Could This thing really drink? ? ?


    On the other side, in the private room.


    Leek Sasaki looked at Lotus Sun excitedly, his face full of happiness and satisfaction. ��I don��t know. Why did Lotus Sune to see me today? Don��t tell me she wants to say that I��m a good person...��


    Lotus sun almost choked when she heard this, but after a moment of surprise, she smiled and said, ��How did you know, Leek Sasaki?��


    Leek Sasaki��s heart suddenly felt as if it had been struck by lightning.


    ��You��re so straightforward, Rongra...��Leek Sasaki smiled wryly.


    ��I have something more straightforward,��lotus sun said with a smile. ��But actually, I don��t want to hurt you. Because you��re a really good person, and you work hard and make progress. But the two of us aren��t suited for each other.��


    Lotus Sun hade this time with the intention of breaking everything into pieces and opening it up.


    At the same time, she was afraid that she would hurt Leek Sasaki��s self-esteem.


    So while opening up, she tried her best to take into ount Leek Sasaki��s own feelings.


    ��Although I��m very disappointed, I��m still very touched that Lotus Sun could tell me so frankly.��


    Leek Sasaki smiled. ��Then, can we still be friends in the future?��


    ��We��re friends now,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    That gentle yet generous personality made Leek Sasaki��s heart itch.


    He felt that a boy that Lotus Sun liked had definitely saved the Milky Way gxy or the universe in his previous life.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to find such a good girl..


    ��Since we��re friends, then you can call me leek from now on. Calling me leek sasaki-san is too much of a stranger.��


    ��Okay, leek-ge.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    She knew that Leek Sasaki was older than her.


    In order to build a closer rtionship, it wasn��t too much to call him brother.


    ��Rongjiang, can I ask you one more question?��At this moment, Leek Sasaki sighed slightly and asked.


    ��Of course!��


    ��I want to know what��s wrong with me. Even if I die, I have to die to understand!��Leek Sasaki didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��Well...��


    Lotus Sun was startled, but her face quickly turned red.


    She stared at Leek Sasaki and said seriously, ��That��s because I already have someone I like... and I want to be with him for the rest of my life!��

 Chapter 1526 1523, The Real Technique Of Houlang Sang (2 In 1,1/108)

    The girl��s voice wasn��t particrly loud as she spoke, but her serious expression still shook Sasaki chive.


    ��It��s great that Rongjiang has found someone she really likes.��He was genuinely happy for Lotus Sun.


    Perhaps this was a form of relief after being rejected.


    In his impression, Lotus Sun didn��t copse after being rejected. On the contrary, her image was more three-dimensional than before.


    A girl who was brave enough to ask out other people who liked her for someone she really liked, and then send her a ��Good guy card��... wasn��t such a girl worth cherishing?


    In terms of emotions, Sasaki Chive had never been forced.


    He felt that in terms of emotions, it was the best way to express his true feelings.


    If he liked her, he liked her.


    If he didn��t like her, then he should have said it earlier.


    He didn��t want people to misunderstand him.


    Many boys and girls were hesitant and didn��t know how to express their positions, so they left behind many spare tires... this was a very impolite behavior of a scumbag man and woman.


    Because of their personalities, some of these people might not have done it on purpose, while others simply wanted to keep a few more wallets to absorb nutrients for themselves.


    ��No matter what, I still have to thank you this time, Rongjiang,��Leek Sasaki thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Why are you thanking me, Brother Leek?��Lotus Sun roughly knew what Leek Sasaki was thinking, but she still asked out of politeness.


    Heughed. ��I remember that I had a buddy who liked a girl. That girl never directly rejected him. Instead, she sent him messages for no reason, asking him to buy this, buy that... just like that, my buddy pursued her with all his heart, until one day, when he was having dinner in a restaurant, he found this girl with another boy.��


    ��This is too much. How can you keep others hanging around like this?��Lotus Sun said.


    ��I know.��


    Leek Sasaki sighed. ��Later, my buddy felt cheated. He went up on the spot and questioned her. When he checked the girl��s phone contact list, he found that besides herself, this girl was also chatting with 78 boys as boyfriend and girlfriend.��


    ��Seventy-eight...��


    Lotus Sun��s eyes twitched when she heard this.


    Sasaki leek smiled. ��So I��m actually very happy that Rongjiang took the initiative to talk things over with me. Besides, we can still continue to be friends, right?��


    ��Of course.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    The meeting at the coffee shop went more smoothly than she had imagined.


    At this moment, a shop assistant suddenly rushed into their private room. ��Hello, Miss, Here��s a refill of your crispy noodle snacks coffee...��


    The shop assistant had just pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that the people inside were different from the one he had served just now, he realized that he hade to the wrong ce.


    He quickly apologized. ��Ah, sorry, I��vee to the wrong ce... Sorry to disturb you two, I��m really sorry!��


    After leaving, Lotus Sun realized something. ��Wait, who ordered this coffee?��


    ��I��m sorry, Miss... We can��t divulge our customers��privacy.��The clerk smiled.


    He quickly pushed out of the private room, only to see Lotus Sun follow.


    The Clerk:��...��


    ��You gave it to you. I was just passing by.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    The clerk had no choice but to go to Wang Ming��s private room and deliver the coffee inside.


    When he entered, the clerk was stunned for a moment, because he realized that the youngster who had previously invented this new way of drinking coffee had actually disappeared.


    ��Little Brother Two, big sister Yinzi, what a coincidence!��Lotus Sun smiled knowingly.


    When the eavesdropping incident was exposed, Wang Ming and Zhai Yin hurriedly facepalmed.


    In fact, it had been a bit of a pity just now, because Wang Ling hadn��t heard the end of it. After drinking the coffee in his hand, it had instantly disappeared, as if something urgent had happened..


    But given Wang Ling��s temper, even if he had heard it, there probably wouldn��t have been any reaction.


    ..


    Wang Ling had indeed run away halfway, and there was indeed something going on.


    But it wasn��t Wang Ming who had said it; something urgent had happened


    Because he had received a message from Sun Ind��s Mahjong Trio.


    Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that the three of them would immediately start a series of investigations and already have some clues about what had happened.


    Near Hefeng Park, which was the closest to Jiudao High School, Wang Ling and one of the three representatives, the middle-aged Mediterranean Man, had sessfullypleted the meeting.


    In front of an ice cream shop, one tube was holding an ice cream cone sprinkled with crispy noodle snacks, waiting for Wang Ling to arrive.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Ling had already appeared in front of one tube.


    For safety reasons, Wang Ling had turned on the ��Big screen spell��to its maximum effect.


    In other words, even if someone had seen him now, he would forget all about it as long as he was gone for a while.


    ��Second Wave Sang... our investigation has made a brand new progress.��


    One cone handed the ice cream cone to Wang Ling, and then exined the clues he had so far with a serious look on his face.


    ��It��s like this. After we received the task in the early morning, we immediately conducted an investigation into student Sparrow��s residence.��


    One cone said, ��Our investigation found that student Sparrow��s residence, in addition to the school��s student union officials��single-room dormitory in Area S, is actually in Dongfu City on Sun Ind, and has an additional vi. The name belongs to student sparrow.��


    Speaking up to this point, one circle showed a photo of the property certificate of this vi.


    This had been taken through special means, and it could be seen that they had been in a hurry to gather information, but the key information was all there, and the photo was very clear.


    It was only now that Wang Ling saw Sparrow��s real full name: six-eyed Scarlet Hezi.


    At first nce, it looked very familiar.


    Especially the word ��Red��in the middle.


    That was because this red was the red of the scarlet ye family.


    And the Scarlet Ye family was the one that currently controlled the star picking group, thergest underworld organization on Sun Ind.


    Even without deducing, Wang Ling had a vague feeling.


    He felt that Sparrow was rted to the scarlet ye family.


    And as it turned out, the results were indeed true.


    ��With that Crazy Lady��s financial strength, it��s impossible for her to own her own vi in an area like Dongfu City. So, we conducted an in-depth investigation into that Lady��s identity.��


    ��In the end, we discovered that thisdy was the current leader of the star Seizer Group, the illegitimate daughter of the Akino Chief Tiger. And this vi was also bought for her by the Akino Chief Tiger.��


    Currently, all the information had crucial photos as evidence.


    ��In order to confirm this, we specially extracted the girl��s DNA,��one circle said.


    They were unable to collect the wild red tiger tribe��s DNA, but they still had the DNA information of starlight of the nine temples.


    Xiushi of the nine temples had always been wary of their sixth mistress.


    Therefore, he had already made ns to extract the DNA data.


    The method was very simple.


    All he needed to do was to collect the used cutlery of starlight of the nine temples.


    From the saliva on it, he could obtain the DNA data of the Red Wild family.


    As for the Sparrow��s DNA data, it was more difficult to obtain it in one bucket.


    First of all, the Sparrow was a cautious and clean person.


    Whether it was the residence or the vi, it was the same.


    It was spotless.


    Not even a strand of hair.


    But unfortunately..


    One container of their luck was very good.


    Because just this morning.


    They found that the Sparrow had his period.


    This was a physiological phenomenon that every girl could not avoid.


    And after the sparrow left the female toilet.


    He directly rushed into the school��s female toilet.


    He snatched the blood-stained tampon from the trash can..


    ..


    It could only be said that he was worthy of being groomed by Xiushi Jiugong since he was young, and that he had been by his side for a very long time. He wasparable to the elder-level Sun Ind Mahjong Trio.


    This was indeed a neat and efficient way of doing things.


    Moreover, he wasn��t afraid of danger..


    With this information about the sparrow,.


    The story line in Wang Ling��s mind gradually became clearer and clearer.


    Everything was just as he had thought.


    The sparrow was rted to the star picking team.


    And the star picking team had been experimenting with the ��Human-ghostbination technique,��and the Sparrow was the first experimental subject of the Red Wild Chieftain Tiger.


    After all, starlight of the nine pces was the daughter of his first wife, and the importance they attached to him waspletely different... The red wild chieftain Tiger took his illegitimate daughter, the sparrow, as the first experimental subject.


    A tiger wouldn��t eat its own child.


    Such evil deeds made people shudder in fear.


    But now, Wang Ling finally realized why the Sparrow had be so crazy.


    The source of all this and the crime.


    Had all started with the Wild Red Tiger of the star Seizer Group.


    At the thought of this, Wang Ling already knew what had happened.


    Last night, after he had sent his little clone to wreak havoc in Golden City of the star Seizer Group, the auras of the Wild Red Tiger and the silver-skinned king had disappeared.


    Wang Ling judged that the other party should have received Peng Xiren��s protection.


    The three of them were probably now hiding in the space covered by the ck rock��s power, ��Fight thendlord��..


    The current situation seemed to have calmed down again.


    But Wang Ling felt that it wouldn��tst for long.


    Peng Xiren wouldn��t have the patience to wait for too long either.


    This was a fierce viper entrenched in the dark.


    Once the other party found an opportunity to strike, they wouldn��t miss it.


    What Wang Ling needed to do now was.


    Wait.


    And.


    Create an opportunity for them to think that they could strike and that they would definitely win..


    However, there was only one chance to lure the snake out of its hole.


    Because the next time he used the same method to deceive them, it wouldn��t be so easy.


    At that moment.


    Wang Ling already had a sure-win n in mind.


    This time.


    Once Peng Xiren showed his face.


    He would definitely catch him along with that mysterious ck stone.


    One person.


    One Stone.


    He wanted them all.


    ..


    Time: December 16th, Wednesday, 1:30 p.m.


    After parting with one stone, Wang Ling returned to the nine paths and high school.


    Before he left, he had warned one cylinder to restore nature. Even if Jiugong Xiushi wanted him to make a move on him, he shouldn��t disobey Jiugong Xiushi.


    Wang Ling would turn everything into an ident, and even if Jiugong Xiushi med him, he wouldn��t be able to me one cylinder and a few others.


    This meant that one cylinder, two cylinders, and three cylinders were the three people closest to Jiugong Xiushi.


    Now, they were all pawns that Wang Ling could use.


    This would y a crucial role in Lotus Sun��s n to disguise as Nine Pce Liangzi in the future.


    He returned to ss S.


    Wang Ling found that ss S seemed to have be much more ��Harmonious��today.


    ��Hong sang, if there��s anything you don��t understand, you can ask me.��


    ��...��


    ��Hong sang? Are you thirsty? I��ll treat you and your drinks. You can have whatever you want.��


    ��...��


    ��Ah! Hong sang, you were able toe with Rongjiang when you went abroad this time. Is it because you have a very good rtionship with her?��


    ��...��


    ��Hong sang, Rongjiang said that you��re stronger than her? Rongjiang must be joking, right? You��re so soft and cute, just like a slime. Are you really that strong?��


    ��...��


    Perhaps it was because lotus sun and Chive Sasaki hade to terms with each other.


    Many people saw that lotus sun and Chive Sasaki��s rtionship had be better, and the originally tense atmosphere instantly changed.


    And there were always people who kept asking Wang Ling strange questions..


    Wang Ling secretly called it true.


    At the same time, he also paid some attention to that Sparrow student.


    Just like before, the Sparrow still looked as if it had nothing to do with him.


    After school that day, the president of the Student Union, Zuo Mu Leek, officially announced a news.


    He said that he was going to hold a closed-door cultivation martial arts tournament between the nine paths and the high school.


    The reason he had chosen to stay behind closed doors was actually the result of Zuo Mu Leek��s suggestion and Lotus Sun��s suggestion.


    Because the Sun Ind High School Ranking Board had been hackedst night.


    The data hadn��t been restored yet.


    The IDS of everyone on the ranking board were all called ��Later waves��..


    So all the high school students on Sun Ind had decided to hold their own closed-door martial artspetitions in their own high schools.


    The five strongest representatives would be chosen.


    And the five-member delegation would directly represent the school and participate in the grouppetition.


    They would be selected from the inner ranks of the 100 high schools, and would be ranked ording to the overall scores in thepetition.


    Simrly, all the processes would be closed.


    Apart from the participants, the entirepetition would be closed to the public, and filming and live broadcasting would be prohibited.


    And almost all the high schools had unanimously expressed their support for this ��Closed to the public��type ofpetition


    This made Wang Ling feel incredulous.


    It had to be known that most young people nowadays were the type who liked to show off..


    After learning about itter.


    Only then did Wang Ling know.


    It turned out that Sun Ind was going to hold an even bigger world-wide openpetition for high school cultivators..


    Many universities had all agreed to this closed-door challenge in order to conceal their tactics in advance.


    In any case, it wouldn��t be made public, and video recording would be banned the entire time.


    Even if they used tactics in advance, it wouldn��t be spread out for people to study.


    And the key thing was that it wouldn��t be too embarrassing to lose..


    There were benefits to being closed-door.


    At least in terms of psychological pressure, it wouldn��t be that great.


    After school, Leek Sasaki ced an invitation on Wang Ling��s desk.


    Wang Ling looked up at Leek Sasaki with a puzzled expression.


    Leek Sasaki smiled. ��Even if it��s temporary, Hong sang is now a member of our nine paths harmony! I sincerely hope that Hong sang will also participate in this event! ��Although we don��t spend much time together, I have a feeling that we can be very good friends, right?��


    ��...��


    ��Moreover, everyone is very interested in Hong sang, and I hope that he can use this closed-doorpetition to show everyone his true skills.��


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment.


    In the end.


    He still epted this invitation.


    Since it was a closed-doorpetition..


    It wouldn��t hurt to participate.


    As for whether or not he should disy his true skills..


    Wang Ling felt that it was better not to.

 Chapter 1527 1524, Nine Paths And Closed-Door Competition (Two In One, 1/107)

    In Wang Ling��s dormitory building in Area S.


    Wang Ming, Zhai Yin, Lotus Sun, and Wang Ling.


    The four of them sat facing each other on the edge of the bed.


    They were discussing Wang Ling��s participation in the closed-doorpetition.


    Wang Ming��s brows were tightly furrowed, but he still felt that this was too risky. ��No, I still don��t agree to let you participate in the closed-doorpetition. Even if it��s a closed-doorpetition, the situation is very dangerous now.��


    ��As long as we let student Wang Ling paddle, it��ll be fine, right? If we don��t participate now, it��ll look very suspicious. Besides, we might not be able toplete the task Liangzi gave us very well...��Lotus Sun said.


    She had her own considerations as well.


    ��Ipletely understand what Miss Rong means, but now is really not the time.��


    Wang Ming sighed. ��The talisman seal��s effectiveness has always weakened over time. It��s been almost half a year since I changed a new talisman seal for Ling Ling at the Spirit Sword Exchange meet. ��And from the strength of the talisman seal now, it��s clearly much weaker than it was in the past


    ��A new talisman seal can normallyst for two to three years. I��m afraid it��ll have to be changed once a year now. If you participate in apetition, even a closed-door meeting like this will cause a lot of wear and tear on the talisman seal.��


    There was clearly helplessness in Wang Ming��s tone.


    There was nothing he could do.


    He was also thinking for the entire Earth and the entire universe.


    This young man in front of him, his dearest younger brother... if hepletely lost control, the energy that would erupt from his body might be no less than that of the Big Bang.


    How could he let this happen?


    ��There should be another way...��Lotus Sun��s gaze was a little hopeful.


    ��There is, but...��


    Wang Ming wasn��t good at lying, especially when he saw his ��Younger sister��looking at him like that. He couldn��t use lies to face the girl directly.


    ��Do you have any other way to not hide? We��re all in a hurry right now.��Zhai Yin nudged Wang Ming with her elbow.


    In an instant.


    Wang Ming felt his status plummet.


    None of them were listening to him!


    He frowned. ��Unless... we stick another talisman... since the power of the talisman has already weakened, sticking another one is the best way.��


    ��Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!��Zhai Yin looked at Wang Ming.


    ��No, Factor... making a talisman isn��tying eggs. How is it possible to do it just like that?��


    Wang Ming didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��I��ll develop thetest version of the [plete body ] seal talisman seal myself, and it��ll Take Me a week to make one. The technical content is very high, and an ordinary person won��t be able to do it at all. ��Moreover... this method is risky.��


    ��What kind of risk?��


    ��The talisman seal on Ling Ling��s body is like a type of suppressive medicine. If you use it too much, you��ll develop resistance to it. This is also the reason why the effectiveness of the talisman seal has been decreasing year by year even after the upgrade.��


    Wang Ming said, ��The substances in the talisman seal that can produce sealing effects are already a littlecking for Ling Ling. He has to find a stronger substitute.��


    ��So in principle, it��s better to save as much as possible in his current state before a stronger talisman seal is developed. It��s safer not to abuse it.��


    This was what Wang Ming was most worried about.


    Right now, it would take him a week to develop a [plete body ] sealed talisman.


    In other words, if Wang Ling��s resistance reached the point where he had to change a talisman within a week... then he might not have time to make it at all.


    On the other side, Wang Ming was in a dilemma.


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked up at him with iparable calmness and said, ��Before graduation, is that okay?��


    This was the promise Wang Ming had made at the Jiugong family mansion.


    He still remembered it.


    This man had solemnly promised him that he would definitely find a perfect solution before graduation.


    ��That being said...��Wang Ming reached out and scratched his cheek.


    ��I��ve always believed in you.��


    Wang Ling transmitted his voice.


    The voice directly rang out in Wang Ming��s mind.


    It instantly gave him great encouragement.


    It was a feeling of being trusted.


    As a scientist who was dedicated to researching new cultivation technologies,.


    Wang Ming suddenly felt that the moment he was trusted by his younger brother was the proudest moment of his life.


    He immediately smiled helplessly. ��Alright, I really can��t do anything about you...��


    ��But is it toote to make talismans now? Didn��t you say that it would take a week?��At that moment, Zhai Yin asked a crucial question.


    ��It��s true that it takes a week to seal the talismans with [plete body ] , but if it��s [ iplete body ] , then it won��t take that long... At this time, you can do as much as you want.��


    Wang Ming made a simple calction.


    The closed-doorpetition for nine paths harmony would start at noon the next day.


    Before noon, he would probably be able to finish about 100 iplete body talismans.


    And the effect of 100 Talismans was about one-seventh of theplete body.


    The key was that they were still very crisp..


    Perhaps when Wang Lingpeted, the iplete body talismans on him would be like firecrackers..


    But the seal still had some effect.


    It could make Wang Ling��s current strength state more stable.


    ��There��s no other way now. It��s better than nothing, so let��s do our best...��at that moment, Wang Ming sighed.


    He stared at Wang Ling, his eyes filled with helplessness and love.


    Wang Ming himself had actually not expected that Wang Ling would choose to participate in thepetition this time.


    Although No. 60 High wasn��t a famous school,.


    Ever since he had joined No. 60 high, Wang Ming had discovered that Wang Ling��s sullen personality was gradually opening up.


    He was far from being as introverted as he had been in the past.


    Now, Wang Ling was going to propose to participate.


    As his older brother, what could he do?


    He hoped that Wang Ling could live a morefortable and happy life.


    But from Wang Ling��s expression..


    Perhaps he himself didn��t understand why his body had gone out of control at that time and reached out to take Sasaki��s invitation to the closed-doorpetition?


    Perhaps this was a secret desire deep in his heart.


    It had prompted his body to respond honestly..


    But because of the existence of the talisman seal,.


    Wang Ling had been deprived of his emotions since he was young, and he should have been able to face all sorts of things.


    While Wang Ming��s heart ached for Wang Ling,.


    He saw the back page of the invitation letter on the table..


    There was actually a back page?


    Wang Ming raised his eyebrows.


    When he found out that the reward for the ninenes and closed-doorpetition this time was a snack gift bag, and that the snack gift bag contained the reward for the crispy noodle snacks limited by Sun Ind..


    Wang Ming suddenly felt as if he had understood something.


    As expected..


    Or was he too naive?


    ..


    ..


    Thursday, December 17th.


    Before the closed-doorpetition between the nine paths and high school at noon, Wang Ling was in his dorm room sticking up iplete versions of the seal talismans that Wang Ming had made.


    In order to make it easy to stick them up, the talismans were currently designed like band-aids, so he could tear off the stic paper and directly press it on his body.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Wang Ling fell into deep thought as he looked at the dog skin ster all over his body.


    Then, he put on No. 60 high school��s uniform.


    The uniform was very spacious, enough to hide these talismanspletely without leaving a trace.


    Oh, that��s right..


    Before sticking the talismans on, Wang Ling had used the ��Hair removal spell��to remove all the hair on his body, which wasn��t much to begin with.


    Perhaps a lot of people had experienced this before.


    If he didn��t remove the hair, he would just rip off the ��Dog skin ster��on his body, and when the time came, he would rip off the hair along with it. That feeling was really too sour and refreshing.


    Thus, it was actually very necessary to use the ��Hair removal spell��.


    When these 99��Iplete seal talismans��were stuck on his body...


    Wang Ling really felt that the sealing effect had been strengthened, and he felt that he could now use more force with greater ease. He didn��t have to worry about blowing up these foundation establishment students with a light breath.


    When he arrived at ss in the morning, Wang Ling heard Leek Sasaki warmly greet him. ��Morning, Hong sang!��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling replied gently and nodded as a sign of courtesy.


    ��Eh? The match is today. Did Hong sang not rest wellst night?��Leek Sasaki frowned.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    ��Because I can clearly sense that Hong sang��s aura seems to be much weaker than yesterday.��


    At this point.., leek Sasaki sighed. ��It��s all my fault. I should have warned Hou Lang sang earlier that he should have restrained himself before the match... There��s a saying that goes, a young man doesn��t know how expensive XX is, but when he��s old, he won��t have any cannon to cry about.��


    Wang Ling:��? ? ?��


    These words made Wang Ling fall silent.


    Before he could fully react, Leek Sasaki��s words started to y out.


    The students in ss S began to show a new round of concern for him.


    ��Hong sang! I heard that you didn��t have a good restst night. Do you need sixty-six Rehmannia pills and Rehmannia pills?��


    ��...��


    ��Hong sang, actually, it doesn��t matter. It doesn��t matter even if you lose the match. As girls, we just need to quietly cheer on from the side! Oh No, you don��t seem like a girl, but look at how good your skin is. It��s even better than a girl��s!��


    ��...��


    ��Does Hong sang want a bed? I��ll move one over for you now.��


    ��?��


    Wang Ling suddenly realized that the wind in ss S was getting more and more off.


    In the corridor, Leek Sasaki couldn��t help nodding his head in satisfaction as he watched his ssmates enthusiasticallymunicate with Wang Ling.


    He had started to notice Wang Ling after Lotus Sun hadid her cards on the table with him.


    This seemingly ordinary youth was known as the mascot of No. 60 High School.


    Under his harmless appearance, there was actually something very unusual in Leek Sasaki��s eyes.


    Although Lotus Sun hadn��t told him explicitly, Leek Sasaki could actually sense it.


    Whether it was the path in the cafeteria or the first ss in ss S... Lotus Sun had done it all for this youth in front of her.


    After-wave mulberry..


    What was it about you that attracted Miss Rong so deeply?


    With this curiosity, Sasaki Leek began to put down all his arrogance and prejudice, but to understand this point.


    And gradually, he really discovered what was different about Wang Ling.


    He was a youngster who didn��t care about the world and seemed particrly low-key.


    If he were to describe him as a flower...


    He felt that Wang Ling was like a begonia flower.


    Simple, generous, beautiful but not ostentatious..


    Suddenly, Sasaki Leek realized what he had beencking all this time.


    He felt that he could learn more from Wang Ling and make himself better.


    And with this curiosity...


    Sasaki Leek started to get to know Wang Ling in depth through the inte..


    Until I saw theposition Wang Ling wrote at the Kowloon Mountain Physical Education Conference.


    ��The time of a grain of ash... ...��Leek Sasaki read theposition of the paragraph of the golden sentence.


    In an instant, he was deeply attracted by Wang Ling��s talent.


    And so, until today, just before the start of the race,.


    Sasaki chive made an important decision!


    He��s going to join the grey cult!


    He wanted to be Wang Ling��s number one fan overseas!


    ..


    On the other side, in the infinite Milky Way, there was a mysterious celestial body that looked like a ck hole.


    It was a new celestial body formed by the ck Rock��s power swallowing the ck hole, and Peng xiren called it ��Star Devouring.��.


    At that moment, Peng Xiren��s battle strength was suppressed in Star Devouring, and he was unable to unleash his full power.


    But he could still use the power of the stars in the universe to monitor external things.


    To Peng xiren, each star was like a satellite, and it could help him send a special signal to earth from a distance.


    Thus, he could monitor Wang Ling.


    Ever since they had been tricked by Wang Ling, which had led to the explosion of the boundless Milky Way seal, Peng Xiren had taken the tomb god, the owner of that evil eye, to hide here to recuperate.


    His injuries had mostly recovered.


    But now was still not the best time to make a move.


    Peng Xiren cast his gaze into the distance.


    At that moment, he had also brought the Red Wild Chief Tiger and the silver-skinned man King into the devouring star.


    The two of them were in a deep sleep, and were using medicine to recuperate to speed up their recovery.


    ��This isn��t even as good as when I was at my peak... We have to n ahead for the heavenly tomb.��In the darkness, the tomb God opened his eyes.


    ��I know.��


    Peng Xiren nodded. ��But now isn��t the best time...��


    Peng Xiren already had control over the heavenly tomb��s location.


    However, based on Peng Xiren��s understanding of his master, the heavenly tomb was bound to be filled with traps.


    Without sufficient confidence, they definitely wouldn��t set foot there.


    The reason why the tomb god was called the tomb god was because Daofather Wang had been shocked by its power and split the tomb god in half.


    Half of it was in the sealednd.


    The other half was in the heavenly tomb.


    Before the tomb God had fused with the other half of the Heavenly Tomb��s power, it already had ny percent of itsbat strength at its peak.


    If it had fused with all of it, one could imagine itsbat strength.


    At that time, even Wang Ling probably wouldn��t be able to stop it, right?


    Just as Peng Xi was deep in thought...


    At that moment, his eyebrows suddenly moved. ��No... how could it be...��


    The tomb god: ��HM? What��s going on?��


    Peng xirenughed loudly. ��It can��t be wrong! It Can��t be wrong! ! ! I kept saying earlier that the time wasn��t right! But just now, I realized that the time was right!��


    The tomb god: ��What on Earth is going on?��


    ��As expected, there��s no one in this world who can stay strong all the time.��


    Peng Xiren sneered. ��Although I don��t know exactly what happened, now I realize that Wang Ling��s Aura has dropped a lot! Maybe he��s in a weakened state? I think it��s time for us to take action...��

 Chapter 1528 1,525, Take Advantage Of His Illness! Take His Life! (Five In One, 1/107)

    Wang Ling��s aura weakened.


    For Peng Xiren and the tomb God inside, this was an excellent opportunity to strike.


    As Dao ancestor Wang��s first true disciple, he had received dao ancestor Wang��s teachings and learned the most orthodox cultivation knowledge in the universe.


    Years of learning had taught him that everything in the world had aw of conservation.


    No one would be powerful for no reason.


    Furthermore, they could stay strong forever..


    Thus, Peng Xiren felt that he had seized this unique opportunity.


    Take advantage of his illness! Take his life!


    Was there anything more wonderful and wonderful in this world than this?


    As long as Wang Ling died...


    Peng Xiren was sure that there was probably no one else in this world who could organize him..


    ��So, is it time to make a move?��


    At that moment, the tomb god opened his eyes slightly.


    ��Yes. The opportunity is already in front of him. Although we don��t know the exact reason, he has indeed be weaker than before.��


    Peng xiren nodded and said, ��Previously, his ordinary punch could unleash the power of a hundred cores, but now he��s only left with ten cores.��


    ��Core��was short for ��Core.��.


    This was a measure of battle strength after the ancestor realm.


    The power of one core could easily destroy a and kill anyone below the ancestor realm.


    Dao gods were nothing more than ants.


    Peng Xiren was currently an expert at the ancestor realm and had the strength of a dao ancestor.


    The battle strength of an ordinary blow was around 50 to 60 cores.


    When he had exchanged blows with Wang Lingst time, he had judged that Wang Ling had the power of 100 cores.


    Such a gap terrified Peng Xiren.


    But now..


    Wang Ling��s Aura had weakened, and Peng Xiren was no longer afraid.


    In fact, he hadn��t expected it at all.


    Not only had Wang Ling not taken his punch seriously, but it had also been delivered in a sealed state.


    Thus, he had seriously underestimated Wang Ling��s truebat strength.


    This was a type of unequal information..


    But it was all the same to Wang Ling.


    The reason why Wang Ling had chosen to participate in the closed-doorpetition this time wasn��t just for crispy noodle snacks, but also for the prize money of thepetition.


    At the same time, he had also calcted that if he insisted on participating in thepetition,.


    Wang Ming would have stuck many sealing talismans on him to suppress his overallbat strength.


    Under the effect of so many iplete sealing talismans, Wang Ling��s aura had weakened, which was actually one of the effects of the sealing talismans.


    And after his aura weakened..


    Wang Ling judged that Peng xiren would definitely take action.


    That was right.


    Everything had actually been in Wang Ling��s calctions.


    This time, it looked like Wang Ling was on the first floor.


    He was actually operating on the second floor.


    But the real core..


    Was actually on the first thousand floors.


    ..


    Before noon, the dojo of Kudao and the high school had be the main venue for this closed-door meeting.


    The dojo wasn��t very big; it was about the size of two basketball courts.


    There were seats for spectators nearby.


    This time, all the spectators were high-quality ones that had been strictly screened by Kudao and the high school student union. They were all kudao and internal students.


    All of them had to go through a series of checks before entering the arena.


    They had to make sure that no one was carrying modern technology and magic weapons that could record video and sound.


    Since it was a closed-door meeting, they had to do zero dissemination.


    At every stage, Leek Sasaki would personally participate and strictly supervise.


    Everything was in order to better fulfill the requirements Lotus Sun had set for him.


    ��Everything is ready. Are You Satisfied, Rongjiang?��Before the closed-doorpetition began, Leek Sasaki stood in the Martial Arts Hall��s central control room and said as he looked at the surveince footage in front of him.


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ming were next to Leek Sasaki.


    Wang Ming was here to provide technical support.


    If there were any people on the scene who had slipped through the with their equipment, Wang Ming could easily capture them with his own means.


    ��Thanks for everything, Brother Leek.��Lotus sun smiled politely.


    ��You��re wee.��Leek Sasaki rubbed his head in embarrassment. ��But are you sure Rongjiang won��t participate? Actually, we��re all looking forward to seeing Rongjiang��s heroism.��


    ��It��s fine as long as ssmate Wang Ling is participating,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    Lotus Sun had her own considerations for not participating in thepetition.


    In fact, she didn��t want to face Wang Ling in the followingpetitions.


    Secondly, there was no need for her to participate in thepetition in the first ce.


    Lotus Sun knew very well that Wang Ling was participating in thepetition partly for the prize money.


    That was for buying a present for Nuan.


    Thus, the young girl naturally could only support him.


    Wang Ling was a good brother.


    He was able to think of his sister before she was even born.


    Sometimes, when Lotus Sun thought about it carefully, she suddenly realized that she was quite jealous of Wang Nuan.


    But she also knew that this kind of jealousy was actually very childish.


    Wasn��t it only right for a brother to be good to his sister?


    Perhaps everyone had once fantasized that they could have a brother who was extremely good to them.


    The topic of ��Guo owes brother��was also trending almost every year, causing a heated discussion.


    Lotus Sun had also thought about it.


    It wouldn��t be bad if she could acknowledge Wang Ling as her brother..


    But now...


    She had alreadypletely thrown this idea to the back of her mind.


    Because she realized that her ��Ambition��was even greater than she had imagined.


    Justst night.


    She had also dreamed of a little story about going camping with Wang Ling in the wild.


    In the dream, she was sleeping in her sleeping bag. In order to see her sleeping face clearly, the young man kept turning her body like a pot sticker and pointing his sleeping face in the direction of the young man.


    It was an indescribably beautiful dream.


    Lotus Sun could even feel the young man��s breath in close proximity, as well as that pair of clear eyes..


    She reached out from her sleeping bag, wanting to touch the youth��s face.


    But before she could touch it...


    He had already woken up.


    ��I don��t know what exactly is on Lotus Sauce��s mind, but it��s still not toote to sign up for thepetition now.��At that moment, Sasaki Chiao smiled and said.


    These words made the girl��s train of thought go away.


    Lotus sun nodded with a slight blush. ��Mm...��


    ..


    In a few minutes, the closed-doorpetition was about to begin.


    This time, almost all the students from ss S, plus some students from ss A, hade for the closed-doorpetition. There were a total of 62 people.


    In the waiting room for the contestants, Wang Ling sat on a reclining chair and rested, looking in good condition.


    Lotus Sun, Leek Sasaki, and Wang Ming watched everything from the monitoring room.


    They had a god��s view.


    They could see the whole picture very clearly.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was waiting for the match to start when a group of girls suddenly surrounded him.


    ��You Must Be Hong sang! You��ve been in President Leek Sasaki��s ss the whole time! Every time ss ends, the person disappears, and I can��t find you! I��ve finally found you in person!��


    ��Ah! Hong sang is even cuter than I thought. I��m too embarrassed to fight him. What if I draw him?��


    ..


    As expected, Sasaki couldn��t helpughing. ��Sure enough, the second wave sang is very popr.��


    He was just about to see Lotus Sun��s reaction when he realized that the girl who had been standing next to him had disappeared.


    By the time he came back to his senses, a girl��s figure had reappeared in the contestant��s waiting room..


    Under everyone��s stunned gazes.


    Quite a few people in the waiting room cried out in surprise.


    This..


    Wasn��t this Yoshiko nine temples?


    Wasn��t she supposed to be studying abroad in Huaxiu?


    Why did she suddenlye back?

 Chapter 1529 1,526, The Empress Of The Palace (1/107)

    The disguise n wasn��t supposed to be carried out at this time, but Lotus Sun had to admit it.


    When she saw the group of girls surrounding Wang Ling, she couldn��t help it.


    They had originally agreed not to participate in thepetition... Now, she had no choice but to do so..


    In any case, she wasn��t using her real identity.


    It shouldn��t be a problem if she participated, right?


    If she lost thepetition in the end, it wouldn��t be too awkward.


    Because the loser was Liangzi nine temples. What did it have to do with Lotus Sun?


    Lotus Sun thought to herself.


    She felt that this should be considered as an additional payment from Liangzi nine temples.


    And in itself, there was a verbal agreement between her and Liangzi nine temples... if there was an emergency, she could act ording to circumstances without damaging Liangzi nine temples��reputation.


    Then the question arose.


    What kind of ce would she have to get in this closed-doorpetition so that her reputation wouldn��t be damaged?


    Lotus Sun felt that it should be enough to get into the top four.


    Liangzi nine temples wasn��t even at the golden core stage yet.


    It might even be difficult to get into the top eight.


    Getting into the top four was an extraordinary performance!


    Lotus Sun felt that Liangzi nine temples should be thanking her.


    And when she saw Lotus Sun directly charge forward, she didn��t hesitate.


    In the monitoring room, Wang Ming, who had instantly recognized Lotus Sun, was also facepalming.


    He had known this would happen..


    So what was this?


    A deterrent from his sister-inw, the ��Empress of the pce��?


    Wang Ming smiled wryly in his heart.


    He was just thinking about how to exin what was happening to the stupefied Sasaki chive.


    In the end, Leek Sasaki was stunned for a moment, he seemed to havee to his senses. ��Why do I feel that student Jiugong is a little strange? He doesn��t look like student jiugong... from his temperament, he does look a little like Rong Jiang.��


    Wang Ming burst outughing. ��You really are a sensible person, student leek.��


    ��My Name Is Leek Sasaki! Only those who are familiar with me can call me leek!��Leek Sasaki frowned, seeming to mind a little.


    ��Alright, Student Leek Sasaki.��Wang Ming shrugged nonchntly.


    He had actually thought it over carefully before deciding to tell Leek Sasaki.


    Because ording to his judgment...


    Leek Sasaki was a good person.


    He wouldn��t pose a real threat.


    Moreover, with Leek Sasaki, who was rted to the nine temples family and the star Seizer Group, there was no need to worry.


    The subsequent disguise n might be even smoother.


    ��Why did Rongjiang pretend to be Yoshiko nine temples?��At that moment, Leek Sasaki stared at the screen, his brows furrowed in confusion.


    It was a long story.


    Because it would take a long time to exin, Wang Ming decided to use his brain waves to directly teleport with Leek Sasaki.


    After understanding what had happened, the expression on Leek Sasaki��s face gradually changed from confusion to astonishment. ��What! An internal n war in the nine temples family?��


    ��Shout Louder, the whole world will hear you,��Wang Ming said with a smile.


    Fortunately, he had already predicted this and used the maic shield to cover up the central control room.


    At this moment, Chiao Zuo Mu��s face wasplicated and conflicted.


    He had actually never thought that this ��Mr. Wang Xiaoer��would tell him so many things..


    Moreover, he had never thought that after his aunt, Red Wild Starlight, married into the nine temples family, she would actually try to do something harmful to the nine temples family.


    ��I��m sorry...��Leek Sasaki took the initiative to bow to Wang Ming.


    ��Why are you apologizing?��


    ��I just feel that aunt��s actions have caused you trouble.��


    ��No, ssmate Leek.��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Perhaps your aunt isn��t a bad person herself, but she��s possessed by a ghost and has lost her mind. She��s just like the Vice President Sparrow beside you. They��re just chess pieces for the Wild Red Chief Tiger.��


    He was calling for Leek.


    But this time, Leek Sasaki didn��t reject it.


    Because now, Leek Sasaki already knew that the rtionship between Wang Ming and Lotus Sun was extraordinary..


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have known so much.


    And now, Leek Sasaki also realized.


    It turned out that the people from No. 60 high school had been carefully selected toe to Sun Ind this time!


    ��Why are you telling me this?��Leek Sasaki asked at this moment.


    ��I just feel that you��re a reasonable person, Leek. Since Rong Rong treats you as a friend, I can��t possibly treat you as an outsider. ��Moreover, we don��t have many friends on Sun Ind to begin with.��Wang Ming��s words sounded light, but in reality, they were attacking his heart.


    Leek Sasaki was actually a very emotional person.


    When he heard this, he was so moved that his nose turned sour on the spot. ��So, what is your rtionship with Rongrong?��


    ��She��s my future rtive.��


    Wang Ming said sternly, ��She��s also my forever younger sister.��


    ��So that��s how it is. That��s great...��


    When he heard this, Leek Sasaki instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Don��t tell me you think that I��m the one that Rongrong likes?��


    ��Yeah! After all, you know so much about Rongrong!��


    Leek Sasaki didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��I almost thought I understood it wrong! I heard before that Rongrong likes a ssmate with the surname Wang. In the end, you and your prodigal son both believe in Wang, so... hahahaha!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ming felt that Leek Sasaki��s imagination was pretty good.


    ��So, what do you need me to do?��Leek Sasaki asked.


    ��There��s no need to do anything unnecessary. You just need to cooperate with US and confirm Rongrong��s current fake identity,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Understood.��Leek Sasaki quickly nodded.


    ..


    In the contestant waiting room, many people��s faces were filled with horror as Lotus Sun��s masquerading Liangzi Jiugong suddenly appeared.


    For some reason, especially the girls present, they all felt a chill behind their backs.


    In an instant, the waiting room waspletely silent.


    Lotus sun imitated the way nine temples Liangzi walked and walked step by step in Wang Ling��s direction.


    This kind of ck swan-like gait was the essence of nine temples Liangzi and Lotus Sun��s performance.


    If Wang Ling didn��t know very well who this person was, he would probably have been fooled by the girl��s superb acting skills.


    He had actually sensed it a long time ago.


    Lotus Sun actually had a talent for acting.


    And that face would definitely be very popr in the entertainment industry, wouldn��t it?


    In addition, the girl��s previous personality of being in the limelight... the entertainment industry seemed to be a trial ground specially designed for young girls.


    But Wang Ling didn��t know why.


    Not only had lotus sun recently be much more low-key, but she was also being considerate of him everywhere.


    ��ssmate Liangzi? Why are you...��the girls surrounding Wang Ling shivered.


    Lotus sun imitated Liangzi Jiugong as she walked over, looking down on the world with the eyes of a Missy, she looked at them as if she was warning them. ��All of you, please stay away from Hong sang, because... he belongs to me, Liangzi Jiugong!��


    ��...��


    When Wang Ling heard this, he was so scared that he dropped his phone.

 Chapter 1530 1,527, Hou Lang Sang’s Strength (Three In One, 1/106)

    The overbearing deration of sovereignty made many of the girls here tremble in fear.


    Although Jiugongliangzi��s realm wasn��t even in the Golden Core realm, he was still hindered by the jiugongfamily��s astonishing power on Sun Ind.


    Even though these girls were displeased by his overbearing words, they dared not voice their anger.


    They held back their anger and could only disperse.


    In the end, there was only one girl left standing next to Wang Ling.


    It was obvious at a nce that she was a tough nut to crack.


    ��ssmate Jiugong, don��t you think this is too overbearing?��The Girl in Sword Dao uniform asked. She was barefoot and had a boxing bandage on her hand. She looked like a tough nut to crack.


    The fighting style.


    Lotus Sun smiled in her heart, but the expression on her face didn��t show.


    Because she was now Yoshiko nine temples, all the details had to be imitated properly.


    As for physical skills, Lotus Sun herself didn��t have any fear.


    The girl in front of her looked strong.


    But even without the power of Ohai, Lotus Sun��s own physical skills weren��t weak either.


    ��Humph! Let��s see how it goes during thepetition, Gxy Matsushita,��lotus sun imitated Yoshiko Nine Pce��s tone and said.


    That Humph seemed to perfectly prove that this person was Yoshiko Nine Pce himself.


    ��Then we��ll see.��Gxy Matsushita was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    She had wanted to curse Yoshiko Nine Pce, this poor girl.


    But thinking that this was in public, and that Hou Lang sang was still by her side, it was really ungentlemanly of her to curse like that.


    In fact, even Chive Sasaki, who was in the surveince room, was very surprised by this.


    Chive Sasaki: ��That��s strange. I remember that Rongjiang��s should be a little bigger than student Jiugong��s... Student Jiugong is aplete airport, but now Rongjiang, who is disguised as student jiugong, is also...��


    ��This is because she used the spray I developed,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Spray?��


    ��Its full name: it��s so cute that it must be a blue child spray. For short: this can be blue spray.��


    Wang Ming said, ��After using it, you can temporarily slim down your chest and shrink it.��


    ��I see.��Chive Sasaki nodded his head without realizing it.


    And he suddenly felt that this Mr. ��Wang Xiaoer��in front of him was indeed a genius.


    He seemed to know everything..


    ��It looks like the disguise n this time is really well-prepared.��At this moment, Leek Sasaki sighed.


    However, he still had a faint feeling that there was a small problem.


    For example, in the room at this time, someone��s gaze was fixed on Lotus Sun, who was disguised as Liangzi Jiugong.


    ��It looks like student sparrow didn��t have it easy...��Leek Sasaki said worriedly.


    ��Don��t worry about that.��


    Wang Ming chuckled. ��The moment I saw Rong Rong disguise herself as Liangzi, I already had all the information. Liangzi Jiugongzi��s entry and exit information, as well as his student status information, have all been temporarily relocated back.��


    ��But student sparrow is very dangerous now, and she clearly saw through it but deliberately didn��t expose it. I��m afraid there��s a back-up n behind this.��


    ��Don��t worry, Leek. It��s fine. She can��t beat Rong Rong.��


    ��Isn��t Rong Jiang only at the foundation establishment stage? Even if she can unleash the battle strength of the Golden Core Stage...��


    ��Yes, she��s only at the foundation establishment stage. But...��


    Wang Ming smiled and kept her guessing. ��You��ll find outter.��


    Sparrow thought she was only dealing with a foundation establishment stage cultivator whose battle strength wasparable to the golden core stage.


    But in fact..


    The woman she was facing was the strongest foundation establishment stage cultivator on earth who could even cut down a Dao god with a single sword stroke.


    ..


    Thepetition was based on a lottery system.


    Thepetition would be divided into two groups and the AI system would give aprehensive score based on the actual situation of thepetition.


    However, due to Lotus Sun��s sudden addition, the number of participants had be odd.


    In the absence of a two-by-two grouping system,.


    62 of the 63 participants would be given priority to be divided into two groups topete.


    The winners would be directly selected for the next round.


    The eliminated participants would automatically enter the losers��group.


    Finally, ording to the system��s overall score, the person ranked first in the losers��group would be given the right to resurrect once and fight against thest 63 participants.


    In other words.


    The first roundpetition system.


    It was a 31 + 1petition system, and 32 people would be selected to advance to the second round.


    After 31 people advanced first, the person with the highest score would be selected from the remaining 31 people in the loser group topete with thest person.


    As for who wouldpete first and who wouldpeteter.


    This was also decided by the system��s automatic drawing of lots.


    In theory, the personpetingter had a natural advantage.


    That was because thepetition was held in one day.


    Although the first person in the loser group had the privilege of being resurrected, it still consumed a certain amount of physical energy.


    In other words, the only person who drew the ��Dyed lots��would gain a certain degree of advantage.


    When Wang Ling heard about thepetition system, he had a bad premonition..


    The drawing of lots.


    On the public screen in the candidate room, the system randomly divided the 63 participants into groups.


    Soon, a tree-shaped map of the duel was clearly disyed in front of everyone.


    And at the end of the tree-shaped map.


    Everyone saw the name of the person who drew the dyed lots..


    Queen Lang.


    ��Is that really the case?��


    ��As expected of No. 60 High��s mascot! Queen Lang sang is so lucky!��


    Many participants felt envious.


    Although this was only the first round, those who dyed the draw had an advantage.


    It was almost impossible for them to be eliminated in the first round.


    There was an 80% chance of winning.


    ��An 80% chance of winning?��At this moment, in the waiting room, someone looked at the battle list and suddenlyughed.


    It was a blue-haired youth. He was very short, but his aura was not ordinary.


    He was the leader of the Rainbow Seven Children��s Association, Blue Mist Road.


    The person he had drawn was no other.


    It was the peacock man who had been following beside Sasaki Chive and Sparrow.


    Don��t look at the peacock man like this.


    But his strength was not ordinary. If the two of them fought, both of them would definitely suffer heavy losses in the end.


    If that was the case, it would actually be very disadvantageous to enter the next round.


    Hence, Lan Lan Lu thought of an idea.


    He took the initiative to pull peacock man to the side to discuss countermeasures.


    In a small corner, Peacock was a little surprised by Lan Lan Lu��s thoughts. ��You Mean, you want to work together with me?��


    ��Yes. As a condition, I can let you pass the first round smoothly. However, you have to let me earn enough points.��


    ��If the fake match is discovered, you will be eliminated.��Peacock frowned.


    ��Who said you have to fight a fake match? We are just trying to earn points,��Lan Lan Lu said. ��Later, you can just fire fireballs at me from afar. I remember that dodging is also a calction of points.��


    ��Human body drawing master...��


    Peacock instantly understood, but he was still a little puzzled. ��But why did you do that?��


    ��If the two of US fight to the death for the first round, the risk of entering the second round will be very high.��


    Lan Lan Lu said, ��In that case, why don��t we put on a show and you advance smoothly? I can also go deal with that mascot who isn��t that risky...��


    Peacock was stunned.


    He hadn��t expected that the president of the Beauty Association would actually choose this path in order to advance smoothly.


    But since he had already made up his mind to go this way...


    Did this mean that Lan Lan Lu had subconsciouslybeled houng sang as ��Very weak��?


    Although Hong sang did indeed have the title of mascot in No. 60 High School.


    But Peacock still felt that Wang Ling might not be as weak as he had imagined.


    ��Don��t worry, Peacock. I heard that Hong sang didn��t rest wellst night, and his aura is very weak today. I have enough confidence to win against him.��


    At that moment, blue mist road smiled confidently. ��As long as you help me, it��ll be fine. In this way, both of us will be able to save up enough strength for the next round, Won��t we?��


    Peacock thought for a moment.


    In the end, he nodded.


    Because this matter was not too bad for him.


    After all, he could guarantee himself to enter the next round.


    But regarding Lan Lan Lu��s decision to choose such a roundabout way to enter the next round,.


    He still felt puzzled.


    This was obviously a decision made because he was confident that he could defeat Hou Lang sang.


    But what if... He lost?


    ..


    Although the stadium wasn��t big, the match would be over by today.


    There were two stadiums and two arenas, and an artificial intelligence referee ball suspended in the air was monitoring and evaluating the match from all angles.


    The referee ball was also the one who had scored the final system points.


    At the same time, the images of the match would be simultaneously projected into the waiting room during the match.


    So far, Wang Ling hadn��t fought with any foreign students.


    The teaching styles of cultivators from different countries were very different, so many of them had their own characteristics and even had their own unique ideas when it came to fighting.


    For example, the cultivators on Sun Ind, who had been teaching since they were young, would often imnt some ideas from the ACG industry into their spells


    They would turn some of the things they saw in anime into real spells.


    This was also an eye-opener for Wang Ling.


    For example, on the public screen in the candidate room, the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    Wang Ling always felt like he was watching anime.


    He felt a sense of d��j�� vu for the fast punches, the waves, and all kinds of gorgeous and familiar fighting skills.


    In the first round of thepetition, although Lotus Sun hadn��t drawn the same group as Panasonic Gxy, the boy who had been challenging her earlier had been beaten up badly.


    Because the moment the match started, Panasonic Gxy had entered three-tail mode!


    He had actually used a ponytail to increase hisbat strength!


    In fact, this was a method to stimte scalp acupuncture points!


    When tying a ponytail, if it was tied tightly enough, it could cause the tightly bound hair roots to have the effect of piercing acupuncture points with golden needles.


    It would speed up the blood flow in the body, thus allowing the spiritual power to circte faster than before.


    However, to practice this move, one needed to undergo strict training on the scalp from a young age.


    This was because the act of tying a ponytail was actually very damaging to the scalp.


    If the scalp wasn��t firm enough, it would often go bald after practice.


    ��It��s not over yet! Get Up!��Panasonic Gxy grabbed the boy by the cor and went all out, making people feel intimidated.


    She was still angry at Lotus Sun��s attitude toward her earlier.


    Wasn��t she just a young miss? What was so great about her!


    What right did she have to say that Hong sang was hers!


    Wang Ling didn��t understand this kind of behavior, but Wang Ming and Sasaki in the monitoring room understood it very well.


    This was a war between women..


    An angry girl was often very scary.


    In order to ensure the safety of the boy in the match,.


    In the end, Panasonic Gxy��s match was forced to stop.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun��s match went rtively smoothly.


    Looking at the girl who had been sent flying like a scarecrow, Lotus Sun had wanted to go forward and help her.


    But then she suddenly remembered that the person she was ying now was Yoshiko Jiugong..


    If it had been Yoshiko Jiugong, he probably wouldn��t have walked over to help her up.


    She was trying to figure out Yoshiko Jiugong��s thoughts.


    After thinking it over, she cautiously took a step forward and finally reached out her hand to the girl. ��HMPH! I��m not here to help you! I��m just passing by!��


    In the waiting room, Wang Ling couldn��t help pping his hands lightly.


    This performance was too realistic..


    ..


    The match for Group 31sted about ten hours in total.


    Everything was as Blue Mist Road had expected. By working with Peacock to repeatedly farm evasive points, Blue Mist Road��s overall score had be number one in the loser group.


    When the words blue mist road versus Queen Lang were disyed on the public screen,.


    Wang Ling realized that it was time for him to take the stage.


    ��Come on, Queen��s Wave! You have an 80% chance of winning! Don��t let us down!��


    ��You can do it, Queen��s Wave! Defeat Blue Hair! Because the hair dye animation can��t be shown, you have to defeat him!��


    ��President! You have to hold on for the sake of our Lan Yan Association!��


    The cheers on the scene were endless.


    There were members of the Bluesky Society who cheered for Wang Ling and especially for Blue Mist Road.


    Because his body was covered with sealing talismans, this was the first time Wang Ling felt at ease.


    He finally didn��t have to worry about identally blowing someone��s head off when he was fighting alone..


    But in fact, Wang Ling hadn��tpletely rxed.


    After all, the iplete version of the talisman seal on his body might explode at any time, and smoke woulde out like firecrackers..


    Hezily nced at Lan Lan Lu in front of him, and felt that his opponent��s aura was pitifully weak.


    But seeing how confident Lan Lan Lu was, Wang Ling didn��t want to say anything to discourage him.


    This was the first round, and thest match.


    Wang Ling and Lan Lan Lu were standing on the fighting ring.


    Blue hair was smiling at him. ��You��re really lucky to have drawn a dy lot. Unfortunately, your opponent is me, so you��re going to lose this match for sure.��


    Wang Ling shrugged and put his hands in his trouser pockets,pletely ignoring Lan Lan Lu��s nonsense.


    Blue hair continued to smile. ��Look at how rxed you are, and you even have your hands in your trouser pockets. You��re actually so nervous that your palms are sweating, aren��t you?��


    ��...��


    ��In fact, whether we win or lose, it��s already very brave of me for thetter to be able to participate in thepetition.��


    ��...��


    ��Wouldn��t it be too shameful for a foreign student like you to take the top spot on our country��s ranking list of college students?��


    ��...��Wang Ling remained silent.


    Lan Lan Lu��s incessant chatter didn��t provoke Wang Ling.


    He had said it a long time ago.


    Overconfidence was folly.


    But people like Lan Lan Lu were narrow-minded and narrow-minded because of the limitations of their realms..


    Perhaps in the eyes of others.


    Lan Lan Lu was a very strong young genius at the golden core stage.


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes, Lan Lan Lu was essentially a mortal.


    As a mortal... of course, you couldn��t expect him to understand things that surpassed his own strength.


    What was the saying?


    Don��t look at how happy you are now,


    wang Ling and you are on the list.


    In fact, Wang Ling himself didn��t have any desire to win or lose.


    If it hadn��t been for his n to lure out Peng Xiren, get the prize money, and kill three birds with one stone, crispy noodles,.


    He wouldn��t have participated in thispetition at all.


    ��Is the second wave sang ready?��


    At that moment, blue hair smiled kindly as he looked at Wang Ling.


    In Blue Mist Road��s eyes, this was just a vegetable abuse match.


    Since it was a vegetable abuse match, or even an entertainment match, there was naturally no need to be so nervous.


    After a polite inquiry...


    Next to wee Wang Ling was a move from blue mist road, ��Hair Lotus Flower.��.


    This was an extremely difficult physical technique.


    The main point was to quickly dash over and circle behind the enemy, then abruptly pick him up and use his astonishing jumping ability to take him up into the sky. Then, he would use his rapidly growing hair to wrap around him!


    Finally, he would form a high-speed death spiral in the air and smash him to the ground!


    This move was the most skilled of all of Blue Mist Road��s physical skills.


    In his opinion, it was more than enough to deal with Wang Ling.


    This No. 60 high school mascot definitely wouldn��t be able to take the spinning impact in the air and faint!


    He was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already circled behind Wang Ling!


    ��Ha!��Blue Mist Road roared and used a strong man��s lock to grab Wang Ling��s shoulder, attempting to use his jumping ability to lift him off the ground!


    That��s right!


    The most important thing about lotus flower was that he had to take his opponent off the ground!


    But now, Blue Mist Road realized that he was facing some technical difficulties..


    There was no way he could lift Wang Ling up at all!


    ��F * * K!��Lan Lan Lu��s face was red from holding it in, and he couldn��t help cursing in his heart!


    This queen Lang clearly looked extremely weak! She was so thin! How could she be so heavy!


    Many people in the waiting room also cried out in surprise.


    ��How could it be? Student Lan Lan Lan Lu couldn��t lift Hong sang at all! Did he fail before he even activated hair lotus flower?��


    ��I knew Hong sang wasn��t ordinary! He must have seen through this move long ago, which is why he used the Thousand Jin pendant!��


    ��That��s not right! Even if it��s the Thousand Jin pendant, Hong sang is only at the foundation establishment stage after all, so how could Lan Lan Lu not be able to lift him?��


    ..


    This was a very strange scene.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their expressions at a loss.


    At the same time, Lan Lan Lu himself was also at a loss.


    He couldn��t lift Wang Ling..


    This was something he hadn��t expected.


    When he thought about how there were still so many people staring at him in the waiting room.


    Now that his actions would be especially awkward, Lan Lan Lu instantly felt his face burn.


    In the end, he could only give up on this move, ��Hair lotus flower,��and use Wang Ling��s unshakable body as a stepping stone. He suddenly kicked Wang Ling��s back and jumped on the spot in a handsome posture, this was to cover up his embarrassment.


    Unfortunately, what Blue Mist Road didn��t expect was that.


    In the next second, Wang Ling��s bacsh had already arrived..


    Crack! Blue Hair��s right foot, which had just been kicked, was fractured on the spot.


    ��...��Wang Ling was d.


    Fortunately, Wang Ming had added a lot of sealing talismans to it.


    Otherwise, with the strength of that kick just now, Blue Hair��s lower body would probably have been shattered like shit.


    Afternding on the ground, Lan Lan Lu realized that his right foot had been fractured, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    The key was that he was still holding it in and didn��t directly scream.


    This was thest match between him and Wang Ling.


    There were so many eyes watching in the waiting room, so how could he dare scream because of the pain!


    ��Hong Sang... you forced me to do this...��Lan Lan Lu took a deep breath.


    His chest heaved up and down, and he was a little angry.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this was more like an ineffectual rage.


    Because he had lost one of his legs, Lan Lan Lu had to find a new way of attacking as soon as possible.


    Then, under everyone��s astonished gazes,.


    Lan Lan Lu suddenly stood on his head and roared, ��Activate! Super Transformation!��


    In the next moment, he used his hands to rece his feet and charged back at Wang Ling.


    He used his right foot to continuously twist his ankle in the air, and began to condense a ball of high-density spirit energy.


    Such a spirit energy pill was originally made by rubbing his hands together.


    But now that his hands had taken the ce of his feet, blue mist road had no choice but to use this method.


    As an outstanding wind-attribute spirit root cultivator with a special spirit root...


    Even under such circumstances, he was actually able to use his spirit root attribute to think of using his ankles instead of his wrists to quickly rotate and create such a spirit energy pill with tremendous lethality and destructive power..


    Wang Ling was secretly surprised by this battle mentality.


    However, Lan Lan Lu��s speed was really too slow.


    Wang Ling focused his energy and dodged to the side, dodging Lan Lan Lan Lu��s attack.


    It wasn��t because he was afraid of pain.


    It was mainly because he was afraid that the bacsh from his body would cripple Lan Lan Lu��s other foot.


    Lan Lan Lu had only kicked him with his right foot just now, and even though he had sealed ityer byyer, it was still broken.


    And if this spirit energy ball had hit him,.


    Lan Lan Lu would probably have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair..


    In the end, it was just the first round of the nine paths and the internal grouppetition.


    Wang Ling really didn��t think it was necessary to spend the rest of his life in this situation.


    However, the moment Wang Ling dodged it...


    He could also feel the traces of the ��Iplete seal talisman seal��breaking on his body.


    Wisps of smoke started to rise from Wang Ling��s body.


    Even when Wang Ling hadn��t done anything...


    A talisman was still broken..


    What was this? !


    At that moment, Lan Lan Lu looked at the smoking Wang Ling with an incredulous expression. ��Second... Second Gear?��


    ��This... This is impossible! Impossible!��


    He was practically shouting out loud, and his face waspletely red from the intense roiling of his Qi and blood.


    This young man in front of him..


    Wasn��t as weak as he had imagined.


    This young man was like a veryplicated math problem.


    Now that Blue Mist Road had finally discovered it..


    This problem was a little out of his league.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    He had clearly...


    Not done anything.


    F * * King second gear..

 Chapter 1531 1,528, Wang Ling’s Gentleness (1/106)

    Wang Ling had thought that as long as he didn��t move, the iplete version of the talisman seal on him wouldn��t be used up.


    In the end, it turned out that he had made the wrong payment.


    That was because the iplete version of the talisman seal also had the effect of restraining the bacsh.


    In other words, even if he stood still, the talisman seal would still be worn down because of the bacsh.


    Under Blue Mist Road��s repeated attacks, Wang Ling had already started to smoke from an iplete version of the talismans.


    He felt that he couldn��t hesitate any longer.


    If he had defeated his opponent earlier, he might have been able to reduce the wear and tear on these one-time iplete versions of the talismans.


    And so.


    In the next second, Wang Ling��s figure directly disappeared in front of blue mist road.


    His figure was like a ghost, and Lan Lan Lu couldn��t see Wang Ling��s movements at all.


    ��This... This is second gear...��Lan Lan Lu was frightened.


    At the same time, he started to reflect on his arrogant behavior in his heart.


    In the end, he had been too confident..


    He had underestimated Wang Ling, which had led to today��s situation.


    Lan Lan Lu was frightened by Wang Ling��s imposing manner, but at the same time, he was also shocked by the iparably graceful figure of the youngster in front of him.


    Compared to his previous series of shy attacks,.


    Wang Ling��s attacks weren��t shy at all.


    They were simple, calm, but they also exuded a faint sense of coolness.


    Wasn��t this the kind of feeling that he had been pursuing all along..


    In his daze, Blue Hair felt his heart beat faster.


    The moment Wang Ling��s one finger strikended on the back of his neck, Blue Mist Road closed his eyes. ��Please be gentle with me,te wave mulberry...��


    At the same time, the scene in the waiting room was cut off and turned into a snowke.


    Wang Ming had done it on purpose.


    When the scene returned, Lan Lan Luy on the ground with a calm and happy expression, as if he had been dreaming.


    The referee��s ball sent out the final result.


    -- Wang Hou Lang won!


    Although no one in the waiting room knew exactly what had happened.


    Many people were deeply surprised that blue mist road had lost to Wang Ling.


    ��I knew it! Hong sang will definitely win! It��s an 80% chance of winning!��


    ��That��s right! ssmate peacock isn��t weak. In the previous confrontation with ssmate Peacock, Blue Mist Road��s crazy evasive skills must have used up a lot of stamina.��


    ��Hahaha! Hong sang is indeed No. 60 High��s mascot!��


    In the waiting room, many of the contestants who had advanced and those from the loser group started to discuss this scene.


    Only Peacock��s expression remained unsightly.


    Because he knew the real situation on Blue Mist Road..


    There was an element of acting in the opponent��s confrontation with him.


    So there was no possibility that what everyone thought had already consumed a lot of physical strength.


    But even under such circumstances..


    Wang Ling still won.


    Peacock was very frightened.


    The strength of thetter wave sang was unfathomable!


    Before leaving the arena, Wang Ling checked Blue Mist Road��s injuries.


    That finger attack just now was called ��Sleeping Finger��, and it was the least lethal of all his moves.


    At the same time, the person hit by the finger attack would immediately fall asleep, which was even more effective than ��Sleeping ck tea��.


    In addition, the instant Wang Ling tapped his finger, he also healed Lan Lan Lu��s injuries.


    He realized that.


    He actually couldn��t be truly ruthless.


    This was just a sparring session with a middle-schooler.


    Lan Lan Lu wasn��t an enemy.


    He wasn��t actually a bad person; he just liked to y a little trick.


    After that battle just now, he believed that Lan Lan Lu should have grown up.


    Thus, he helped Lan Lan Lu recover from his injuries.


    This was Wang Ling��s gentleness.


    Others couldn��t learn it, nor could they imitate it.


    ..


    They sessfully advanced to the top 32.


    Next was the group Battle of the top 16.


    The grouppetition emphasized the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty, andbor.


    In the first round of selection, the test was ��Physique.��.


    So the second round of selection tested the intelligence.


    So there would be some changes in the duels.


    The second round of selection was the Chamber of Secrets.


    This was the carefully designed works of the nine paths and the high school teachers. Every year, they would make some adjustments and designs in the Chamber of Secrets.


    The entire chamber was as big as two football fields.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate the students��experience, the secret room��s design was done in a symmetrical way.


    It was divided into eight entrances.


    That is to say.


    Although they entered through different entrances. But the secret room��s checkpoint that everyone experienced was the same.


    Eight entrances could allow eight people to enter at one time.


    Then, under ideal conditions, they couldplete their escape by dividing it into four times.


    Thirty-two contestants would be ranked from high to low ording to the time it took to sessfully escape the nine paths and the secret chamber.


    The top 16 with the shortest time would advance.


    At the same time, in order to prevent people from getting stuck in the secret chamber and wasting time.


    The second round had a fixed time of four hours.


    Each person had toplete the task within four hours, otherwise, they would be considered directly eliminated and enter the loser group.


    Of course, in order to ensure fairness.


    The process of cracking inside the secret chamber this time would no longer provide real-time videos for the other contestants waiting on the stage to watch.


    Lotus Sun was actually very familiar with the secret chamber mission.


    She still remembered the Heavenly Dao secret chamber she had cracked on Divine Dao Star.


    No matter how difficult and terrifying the secret chamber of the nine paths harmony was... how could it be moreplicated than the Heavenly Dao secret chamber?


    Therefore, Lotus Sun was full of confidence.


    She wasn��t worried in the slightest.


    After Sasaki read out the rules of the second round through the central control room.


    The next round was the question segment.


    The girl who had previously viewed Lotus Sun as a thorn in her side raised her hand and asked, ��Can you use brute force to open the door?��


    This question made Sasaki smile.


    He didn��t say no, but said, ��You can try.��


    The nine paths and the secret chamber were not made of ordinary materials.


    The structure of the secret chamber inside wasplex, and all the structures were created by a material that could suppress spiritual energy. After entering the nine paths and the secret chamber, many people��s strength would be greatly limited.


    It almost eliminated the possibility of cultivators below the nascent soul stage breaking through the door by force.


    Leek Sasaki reminded him with a smile, ��In addition, if you use spells such as wall-piercing, you will be directly judged as cheating and disqualified. Therefore, I hope that everyone will be honest and don��t think about those crooked ways.��


    After saying that, Leek Sasaki looked at the time.


    It was now 20:04 p.m.


    If the next few rounds of thepetition went smoothly.


    By noon tomorrow, nine paths and high school would be able to hand over their names in the top five.


    And then.


    ording to the results of the system��s draw,.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had both been selected in the first round.


    ��I��ll be waiting for you at the exit, Late Wave sang.��


    Lotus Sun secretly sent a message to Wang Ling and was the first to enter.


    Wang Ling gave a soft ��Mm��.


    Then, he pulled open the curtain.


    He stepped into the pitch-ck tunnel.


    At the same time, Wang Ling was also thinking of a strategy to quickly clear the level.


    It was just a secret room.


    How hard could it be?


    It would just be a matter of tearing it down..


    In fact, until the moment Wang Ling stepped in, no one had realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Many people thought that this ��Hong sang��was a little puppy.


    But in fact...


    Sometimes, it was also a Husky..

 Chapter 1532 1,529. Although It Was Just A Dream, He Was Still Very Touched When He Woke Up (1/106)

    This was a zombie-themed imitation secret room.


    When Wang Ling entered, darkness instantly descended.


    The first secret room was a warehouse full of misceneous items, and there was a thick iron chain around the iron door.


    The radius of the chain was very thick, and it was five centimeters long. It was like a Python sealing the iron door.


    Wang Ling noticed a bloodstained beach chair ten meters away from the iron gate.


    There was a blood-red shirt hanging on it, and Wang Ling could see the flickering light of metal under it.


    It was a key.


    It was probably a prop to the next secret room.


    Under normal circumstances, he would only need to use a ��Primer spell��to easily lure the key over.


    However, there was a limit to spirit energy in the secret room, and it was actually very difficult for others to urately index such a small object from a distance of ten meters.


    Thus, Wang Ling decided that he had tobine this with the props in the warehouse.


    He had tobine the props into a long hook to lure the beach chair in front of him over.


    But doing that would be too troublesome.


    No one could cast spells normally.


    Wang Ling��s casting would be very abrupt.


    Even if the spirit energy restriction in the secret room didn��t work on him, he couldn��t do that.


    So without thinking, Wang Ling directly grabbed the thick lock bar, and with a ��PA��, he tore the entire lock bar apart.


    It didn��t take much effort.


    Everything was so easy and natural.


    In the central control room.


    Leek Sasaki was sweating profusely as he watched. He could already imagine the crazed expressions of the teachers in the props team.


    Leek Sasaki: ��Is Hou Lang Sang... that strong?��


    Wang Ming casually lied. ��He��s not that strong, he��s just born with monstrous strength.��


    Leek Sasaki: ��But this is ridiculous! It��s such a thick chain! And it��s made of fine iron! It��s obviously so thick... why does it look like he��s pulling noodles when he pulls it? !��


    ��Then I don��t know. It could also be a quality issue.��Wang Ming continued to smooth things over for Wang Ling.


    In any case, he and Leek Sasaki were the only ones watching this scene, so as long as he could stabilize Leek Sasaki, it wouldn��t be too much of a problem.


    In fact, Wang Ming couldn��t help smiling bitterly in his heart.


    As soon as this closed-doorpetition was held, Wang Ling started to let himself go.


    No one was recording, no one was watching, and Wang Ling��s actions could be directly described as ��Doing whatever he wanted��in a closed-door environment.


    He took the key from the bloody shirt of the beach chair outside the Iron Gate.


    Using the power of his king��s eye, Wang Ling found the secret door leading to the second secret room.


    And he was certain.


    He had indeed opened it with this key.


    Wang Ling had never been a violent person.


    Destroying other people��s props was actually very immoral.


    So Wang Ling��s n was that if he could find the key, it would be better to use it to open the door.


    As for opening the door...


    That was an act of helplessness.


    As an outsider who wasbeled as a ��Little puppy��, Wang Ling actually paid a lot of attention to his idol baggage.


    He walked over with the key in his hand.


    He inserted the key into the keyhole of the secret door and turned it.


    Then, he heard a ��Pop��.


    The key was directly broken through the keyhole.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The situation in front of him made Wang Ling feel helpless.


    He really hadn��t broken it on purpose.


    But in this situation, it was clear that he couldn��t open the door with the key.


    Wang Ling had no choice but to use a little strength.


    He gently kicked the door in front of him..


    ..


    On the other side, the other people and Wang Ling were also concerned about the same thing.


    The fully symmetrical design of the secret room ensured that all the sections were fair.


    ��I wonder how student Wang Ling is doing.��Lotus Sun was actually a little worried about Wang Ling��s situation.


    And these days, she could always see Wang Ling��s face in her mind from time to time.


    In her dreamst night, when Wang Ling kept turning her around, Lotus Sun couldn��t help blushing every time she thought about it.


    What was the saying?


    Although it was just a dream, she was still very touched when she woke up..


    Lotus Sun felt that perhaps no one could understand her feelings at this moment.


    ��I��d better hurry up and clear the level.��


    After taking a deep breath, lotus sun began to observe the environment of the first secret room.


    After learning that it was a messy warehouse.


    Lotus Sun could tell based on her intuition.


    Most of the items in these warehouses were actually used to confuse her line of sight. They weren��t real clues.


    Normally, the clues in the secret room wouldn��t be thatplicated.


    They were very clear.


    So the food and drinks piled on the shelves in the warehouse were all useless.


    Then, the girl��s gaze fell on the only iron door in her line of sight.


    It was surprisingly simr to Wang Ling��s way of thinking.


    Lotus sun quickly fixed her gaze on the blood shirt.


    ��The key is there, isn��t it?��Lotus sun stared in the direction of the beach chair.


    With the distance of ten meters and the limitation of spirit energy, it was indeed difficult for the primer spell to urately lock onto her.


    Although Lotus Sun now had the power of Olympian sea on her.


    But the character she was currently ying was ��Nine Pce Liangzi.��If Olympian Sea��s aura was released, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    But Lotus Sun had long thought of a suitable method.


    She brought out the prop she had prepared beforehand.


    It was an exact replica of the ghost book.


    The design was exactly the same, but it was a fake and had no use for the ghost book.


    At that moment, the girl opened the ghost book in imitation of Yoshiko nine temples.


    A burst of light was emitted from the ghost book.


    In fact, it was the LED light effect that came with the prop..


    Since it was an act, it had to be done in full.


    Such a process was necessary.


    Then, in the Central Control Room... Leek Sasaki saw the blood-red robe on the beach chair float up and fly to Lotus Sun��s side.


    ��This is...��he rubbed his eyes, feeling as if he was hallucinating.


    The instant the blood-red robe floated over, he seemed to see the figure of a female ghost..


    ��Student Jiugong even gave the ghost manual to Rongjiang in order for her to disguise herself as her?��Leek Sasaki found it inconceivable.


    The ghost manual was the most important ancestral magic artifact in the Jiugong family..


    How could such a method be passed on to outsiders?


    Wang Ming nodded his head nomittally with a meaningful expression on his face.


    In fact, the female ghost that Leek Sasaki had seen wasn��t a real female ghost.


    It was Sun Ying ��er..


    Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing in his heart.


    His brother and sister-inw were both quite naughty!


    At that moment, Lotus Sun had sessfully obtained the key.


    Then, she quickly discovered the secret door hidden behind the shelves in the warehouse.


    Behind the secret door was a long passage with dim lights.


    When the secret door opened.


    Lotus Sun found a familiar figure standing at the passage leading to the next secret room, staring at her malevolently under the dim lights.


    ��ssmate Sparrow?��Lotus Sun was startled.


    And in the next moment...


    The sparrow in front of her took out a bloody skull-crushing hammer from nowhere and charged at her.


    ��Lotus Sun! I Want You Dead!��The Sparrow roared like it had gone mad.

 Chapter 1533 1,530, Killing Lotus Sun (1/106)

    ��How could sparrow...��Sasaki Leek stared at the central control room, his eyes filled with horror.


    He suddenly remembered that as the vice president of the Student Union, Sparrow had actually participated in the interioryout of the secret room when it had first been designed.


    Although the nine paths and the secret room had been designed symmetrically, in order to make it easier for the staff to go to and from each secret room for the maintenance of props, secret doors that only the staff knew of had been set up.


    These secret doors were unlocked using face recognition technology.


    With sparrow familiar with the map of the secret room, it wouldn��t be difficult for her to quickly find Lotus Sun��s location.


    ��You have to stop!��In a moment of desperation, Sasaki Chive had already turned on the call button in the central control room, intending to report the unexpected situation and suspend the secret room challenge for the time being.


    In the end, Wang Ming directly used his brain waves to turn off the call button again with a nonchnt expression.


    ��Little er sang...��


    There was some doubt in Leek Sasaki��s eyes.


    Wang Ming said somewhat helplessly, ��It��s okay, Leek. We��ll just watch the show.��


    ��But wasn��t ssmate Sparrow seriously turned into a ghost...��


    Leek Sasaki actually didn��t know the whole situation.


    If he had known Lotus Sun and Wang Ling��s true strength, he probably wouldn��t have looked so shocked.


    But Wang Ming wasn��t in a position to talk about these things in detail at the moment.


    Lotus Sun had taken so long to enter the core of the war sect.


    How long had it been since Leek Sasaki had appeared on the scene? How could he have so much to say to Leek Sasaki all at once?


    Right now, what Leek Sasaki knew was already Wang Ming��s limit.


    Although he didn��t really understand Wang Ming��s attitude,.


    Leek Sasaki still felt that Little Ersang, Rong Jiang, and Hou Lang sang in front of him... These three people from No. 60 high school didn��t seem like ordinary people.


    Sometimes, there was no need to understand things that shouldn��t be known to him.


    He just had to pretend to be stupid.


    Thus, Leek Sasaki covered his eyes.


    He also covered his ears.


    ��What are you doing?��Wang Ming asked.


    ��Don��t look, don��t Listen...��Leek Sasaki replied.


    In fact, he could clearly hear it.


    Wang Ming smiled.


    Leek Sasaki looked very silly, but to be able to sit in the position of nine paths and the student council president in such aplicated environment was still quite impressive.


    He was indeed wise as a fool.


    Wang Ming knew that Leek Sasaki��s current wish was to be an official of the gray cult.


    From his current performance...


    This little guy indeed had a future..


    ..


    On the other side, Sparrow��s death-seeking drama continued.


    ��Kill Lotus Sun... kill Lotus Sun...��


    Sparrow held the skull-cracker hammer in her hand, and this sentence kept echoing in her head like ten thousand bullet screens.


    There was something obviously wrong with her condition. She looked haggard, her eyes listless, and her face deeply sunken.


    Her whole body was emitting a ck aura..


    Lotus Sun knew very well that the sparrow was the first cultivator that the wild red tiger had used as an experiment to transform into a ghost. It wasn��t hard to tell from the current situation that the sparrow had been affected by the ghost in her body.


    As the first experiment subject of the Red Wild Chieftain Tiger...


    The ghost in its body couldn��t possibly be in a state of contract and bnce like starlight of the nine pces.


    Once its state of mind went out of whack, it was very likely that the ghost in its body would bite back at it.


    The moment the skull-cracker hammer attacked, Lotus Sun thought of many things.


    However, she didn��t release the sword energy of the arcane sea to fight back directly. Instead, she used the passive ability of ��Man and sword as one��to strengthen her six senses.


    The instant her senses were enhanced, lotus sun could clearly sense that all the movements of the Sparrow in front of her seemed to have slowed down a lot.


    The increase in her senses brought about by the power of ��Man and sword as one��was extremely powerful.


    Especially when it came to capturing dynamic vision.


    The sparrow��s movements seemed crazy and precise, but in Lotus Sun��s eyes, they were like slow-motion footage that was being yed.


    She easily jumped to the side.


    Boom! The skull-shattering hammer smashed heavily into the wall of the secret chamber.


    The wall instantly copsed, shaking off a lot of the wall dust.


    ��Six-eyed red g, wake up!��Lotus Sun tried to call Sparrow��s real name, in an attempt to awaken her own will.


    She knew that this situation couldn��t be med entirely on sparrow.


    In essence, Sparrow was also a victim.


    After dodging several attacks in a row, Sparrow had already smashed several ces with the skull-crushing hammer.


    At that moment.., sun Ying ��er, who had been hiding in the dark and observing, finally couldn��t help but say, ��Lotus, this can��t go on. This secret chamber is about to be smashed. If we��re forced to stop, we might be implicated. I think it��s better to knock us out...��


    Lotus sun frowned.


    Actually, she hadn��t thought of a better way to deal with this.


    ��There��s nothing we can do, six-eyed Red Hezi... I��m sorry,��Lotus Sun said softly. She was just about to go up and knock the sparrow out temporarily, as Sun Ying ��ER had suggested.


    At that moment, a series of sounds of walls shattering suddenly came from the air.


    It was as if something was flying in the distance..


    Boom!


    An iron door broke through the air.


    It was the iron door that Wang Ling had kicked earlier..


    It urately broke through the wall from the side and flew toward the sparrow��s waist like a nail, pinning it to the wall..


    ��It��s student Wang Ling...��Lotus Sun reacted almost immediately.


    Only Wang Ling had this kind of strange strength.


    He had clearly been sealed multiple times.


    But Wang Ling still disyed his extraordinary strength.


    ��Student Wang Ling must have predicted that I would be in danger. The strength of this kick is too precise!��Lotus Sun praised in her heart.


    She hadn��t expected that Wang Ling would help her again just as she was hesitating.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Actually, Wang Ling hadn��t expected that his kick would identallynd on Lotus Sun.


    He had clearly kicked very lightly, and had really only used a little bit of strength.


    But that kick had actually given him a degree.


    At least he knew that the next time he punched or kicked, he couldn��t exceed that degree.


    Otherwise, people would definitely die.


    ..


    The Sparrow nailed to the wall by the door almost lost consciousness in an instant.


    The ck Qi on her body dissipated.


    Lotus Sun knew that the sparrow should have calmed down by now.


    Before she left, she released a healing sword Qi on the sparrow, which had a slow healing effect on it.


    ��Student sparrow, I��m sorry, I can��t stay here any longer... take care of yourself.��With that, Lotus Sun hurried into the next secret room.


    Because the scene just now had been too chaotic, the key that had been found earlier was nowhere to be found.


    Without another word, lotus sun drew her sword and hacked open the door to the second sword secret room.


    ��...��Sun Ying ��er facepalmed.


    She had still hacked open the door in the end..


    If they had seen such a messy scene, the props team would definitely cry!


    ��Lotus Sun, we��ve wasted too much time!��Sun Ying ��ER reminded.


    ��I know.��Lotus sun nodded.


    Now wasn��t the time to y games in the secret room.


    She had promised to meet up with Wang Ling at the finish line.


    So she had to clear the nine paths and the secret room!


    ��What do you want to Do?��Sun Ying ��er asked.


    Lotus sun smiled embarrassedly. ��Of course, we��ll continue to split the door!��


    ��...��


    ��Since we��ve already split one room, it shouldn��t hurt to split a few more.��


    ��...��Sun Ying ��er.


    She understood the reason... but the secret room, was it yed like this?

 Chapter 1534 1,531, Peng Xi’s Road To Death (1/105)

    Not long after the girl left, the Sparrow gradually came to her senses.


    She opened the door on her body.


    A kind of refreshing and warm spiritual energy instantly surged into the Sparrow��s heart.


    As expected..


    Everything was as she had guessed. Lotus sun was indeed the good son of nine temples in front of her.


    Although she didn��t know what had happened to the iron gate that had suddenlye from beyond the heavens.


    But the sparrow was still very surprised at Lotus Sun��s choice.


    Ever since she had been used by the red wild chief tiger, this unscrupulous person, she had often felt that she was in a state of mental separation... she also knew that sometimes her state of mind would suddenly change, and she would be very abnormal.


    Because of her fusion with the ghosts, she began to be indifferent, cold-blooded, and even dark..


    She would choose to ruthlessly dispose of those unclean things in her eyes.


    But now, Ao Hai��s healing sword Qi had restored the sparrow��s mental state to an unprecedented calmness.


    At the same time, all the initial thoughts of trying to expose Lotus Sun��s disguise as Yoshiko Jiugong had vanished from her mind.


    She wasn��t sure what had happened to her.


    She only felt that her entire body had be warm.


    She knew that doing this would expose her identity, but she still chose to use the healing effect of the sword Qi to save her..


    Why..


    The sparrow couldn��t help but shed two tears.


    In her memories, she felt as if she hadn��t cried like that in a long time.


    It was tears that came from the bottom of her heart.


    This was the effect of Ohai��s Healing Sword Qi. In addition to recovering from injuries, it could also stabilize her mind and purify all the evil energy in her body.


    Lotus Sun didn��t know how strong her healing sword Qi was.


    Because she had only used a tiny bit of power.


    But what Lotus Sun didn��t know was that even a tiny bit of power was enough to save this broken-winged bird that was about to fall into the abyss forever.


    The current arcane sea had fused with the five-core Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube.


    Even if it was just a tiny bit of power.


    But could this mere evil thing in its body actually resist it?


    Even a 100% fused ghost could be uprooted by the power of the arcane sea.


    And when the ghost in the Sparrow��s body was released from its body along with wisps of ck gas.


    She felt her whole body rx.


    It was as if the huge rock that had been pressing down on her all this time had been removed, making her whole person feel happy.


    ��Lotus Sun...��


    At this moment, the Sparrow��s heart was deeply moved.


    All these years, she had been alone, facing the pain of being forcibly turned into a ghost..


    She had never thought.


    There was actually a person who had be her light at the critical moment, shining into the bottomless abyss in the depths of her heart, andpletely shattering the world that had been devoured by darkness..


    When she came back to her senses, a figure walked toward her.


    This person held a shlight and walked toward her from the inner passage that only the builders of the secret chamber knew.


    The sparrow recognized the identity of the person who hade, and the expression on its face was one of shock. ��Teacher Zhou?��


    The name of the person who hade was Zhou Xiang, a native of Huaxiu nation. He was currently employed as anguage teacher of the nine paths and high school on Sun Ind.


    Zhou Xiang saw the disheveled sparrow and the mottled blood on the ground, and hurriedly went up to wee it. ��What��s going on? They��re all injured... Ah! My Secret Room! I spent a long time painting this wall!��


    ��I��m sorry, teacher Zhou...��the Sparrow apologized with a self-reproach expression on its face.


    This reaction undoubtedly stunned Zhou Xiang.


    In his impression, Sparrow did not take this route..


    Then, Sparrow suddenly raised his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at the young man in front of him with a pleading expression. ��Can teacher Zhou help me keep this matter a secret?��


    Zhou Xiang was stunned.


    Although he was very angry that his secret room had been turned into such a mess.


    But who could refuse the female student��s request.


    He shrugged helplessly. ��Alright. I Won��t fuss about it. But you have to help repair it. We have to hurry up and repair it. There are still several batches of test students behind.��


    ��Okay!��Sparrow nodded. ��What should I do?��


    ��The iron door is temporarily out of options. Use Hard Wood and one-time spray paint instead. This is the fastest way to save money and repair it in case someone tries to damage it again,��said Zhou Xiang.


    ��No problem, teacher.��Sparrow nodded.


    ��Student sparrow, I have a question...��at this moment, Zhou Xiang frowned.


    ��What is it, teacher Zhou?��


    Zhou Xiang actually wanted to ask sparrow what was going on.


    Why did it suddenly feel like he had changed into a different person..


    But he didn��t say it out loud.


    At this moment, Sparrow smiled at him. ��Also, teacher Zhou. My name isn��t sparrow. My name is six-eyed red he zi.��


    ��I��m sorry, six-eyed ssmate.��Zhou Xiang also smiled.


    Although he didn��t know exactly what had happened to sparrow.


    At the very least, the girl in front of him seemed much cuter than before.


    In the central control room, Wang Ming saw Zhou Xiang, who was in charge of the repairs, and he looked at him curiously. ��Little Leek, is this person reliable?��


    ��Don��t worry, little second brother. This is the teacher I know with the best temper and the best rtionship with me,��Leek Sasaki said. ��Teacher Zhou Xiang��s child is in the same ss as US.��


    ��Oh? He��s also studying at nine paths?��


    ��No. Teacher Zhou came here to work for a high sry. His child is studying in Huaxiu Nation.��


    ��Which school?��


    ��Sword God Academy, Zhou Ziyi.��


    ��Sword God Academy?��Wang Ming was very familiar with this school.


    After all, it was founded by General Yi.


    Moreover, Yi Zhiyang, who had been traumatized at the nine Dragons Mountain Physical Skill Conference, was also studying at sword God Academy.


    It was just that the name Zhou Ziyi...


    Wang Ming had indeed never heard of him.


    But to be able to study at sword God Academy, this teacher Zhou Xiang must have an extraordinary family background.


    Wang Ming thought to himself.


    Although Leek Sasaki trusted this teacher Zhou Xiang very much,.


    For the sake of caution, Wang Ming still remembered this name.


    He nned to find timeter to dig up more detailed information.


    ..


    On the other side, in the boundless Milky Way��s devouring star, Peng Xiren suddenly opened his eyes. ��I found him...��


    ��What is he doing?��The tomb God asked.


    ��A boring secret room game. It��s a good opportunity to silently wipe him out...��Peng Xiren had already thought of a way to use the secret room to silently wipe Wang Ling out.


    ��Are you sure you want to act so quickly? Don��t you want to wait and see...��the tomb god suggested.


    He faintly had a bad premonition.


    ��I��ve waited for this moment for too long.��Peng XI had already made up his mind and didn��t n to wait any longer.


    In front of those ordinary people, he would kill this strange monsterpletely, Rip out his heart and intestines, and then use them as a rope to hang them in this secret room


    In the end, they would bepletely exposed to the public.


    At the thought of Wang Ling��s tragic death,.


    Peng Xiren wasn��t very happy.


    The wheel of fortune had turned.


    How Cruel... Student Wang Ling!


    In the next moment, his figure directly disappeared in the devouring star.


    He quietly appeared on one of the contestants in this secret chamber.


    Wang Ling..


    I��m here to kill you..


    Peng Xiren sneered.

 Chapter 1535 1,532, Daofather Wang’s “Relic”(1/105)

    Peng Xiren was no stranger to the escape game in the secret chamber.


    When Daofather Wang had trapped him in the secret chamber of the Heavenly Dao to train when he was young.


    The difficulty was far greater than the man-made traps here.


    Standing here at this moment, Peng Xiren felt extremely mncholic.


    When he saw the object and thought of the person, he actually began to faintly miss his missing master.


    Before Daofather Wang stepped into the cycle of reincarnation, he didn��t leave him a single word. It was as if he was deliberately cutting off their master-disciple rtionship.


    He left decisively, cleanly, and cleanly..


    He left him no leeway.


    Not even a tiny clue.


    Peng Xiren had cultivated diligently after Daofather Wang stepped into the cycle of reincarnation in an attempt to find Daofather Wang��s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    That man seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth, as if he had be a speck of dust in the universe.


    Thus, after that, Peng Xiren came to a conclusion that he didn��t dare believe, but he had to believe.


    That Was..


    His Master, Daofather Wang.


    He didn��t survive the Samsara Tribtion and died in samsara.


    Although the probability was very small,.


    Peng Xiren thought that there was still a certain probability that this would happen.


    In fact, he had previously suspected that Wang Ling��s real identity was Dao ancestor Wang.


    But then, this answer waspletely dispelled.


    Because Wang Ling��s dharma idol waspletely different from Dao ancestor Wang��s.


    Even if a person entered reincarnation, his own dharma idol wouldn��t change.


    And then there��s the other thing.


    If Wang Ling was Wang Daozu, he would never have been so ruthless and wanted to exterminate him..


    Wang Daozu to his good, Peng XI people always remember, never forget.


    And now, the only person in the world who��s ever been nice to him is gone.


    So, uh...


    The world.


    What��s the point?


    Every time Peng Xiren thought about this over the years, the idea of reshaping the cultivation world and subverting the entire universe grew stronger in his mind.


    And now, thest person...


    To stand in his way...


    Was Wang Ling.


    So..


    Wang Ling had to die.


    After possessing a contestant...


    The information in his mind instantly synchronized.


    He had possessed a female contestant.


    Her name was: Panasonic Gxy.


    It wasn��t the first time Peng Xiren had possessed a woman��s body.


    Therefore, he didn��t feel that there was anything he wasn��t used to.


    He had once possessed a female cultivator for the sake of sex.


    Then, he had used his own body as a tool..


    To experience something different.


    But that was a long time ago.


    ..


    After possessing Gxy Panasonic, the first thing Peng Xiren did was to reposition Wang Ling��s position.


    It wasn��t difficult.


    But considering that he would make a hugemotion here,.


    He would prefer to attack Wang Ling quietly for a minute.


    Then, he would present his corpse in the real world in an extremely cruel way.


    Peng Xiren had been prepared for this.


    He took out a jade box.


    Inside was a pair of snow-white pupils.


    This was a gift left by Daofather Wang to Peng Xiren.


    Peng Xiren had found it in his residence outside Daofather Wang��s heavenly tomb.


    His Master had a magic treasure called the eyeball collector.


    It contained all kinds of strange and powerful pupils in the world.


    They were of different colors and were mounted in various boxes, and each pair was iparably powerful.


    To the big shots in the cultivation world, changing a pair of ��Beauty Eyes��was a piece of cake.


    But the act of buttoning one��s eyes was still very dangerous in itself.


    Children shouldn��t easily imitate those who weren��t at the soul formation stage or above..


    Ever since he had lost to Wang Ling thest time, Peng Xiren had been trying to figure out where he had lost.


    During the time he had been in seclusion in the ��Devouring star��.


    In the end, he had realized that he might have lost to Wang Ling��s eyes.


    Thus, Peng xiren quickly thought of the ��Relics��left behind by Dao ancestor Wang that hadn��t been sealed in the heavenly tomb..


    For example, the ��Eyeball collector��in his hand.


    These ��Snow-white��pupils were called ��Inner eyes��.


    They were pupils that could instantly drag a person into a fictional world.


    Their radiation was extremely strong.


    He was sure that Wang Ling was currently in a weak state, and even if he sensed something, it would probably be difficult for him to escape the ��Inner eyes��.


    Peng Xiren took his time to poke out two of his eyeballs and turn them gently like a walnut.


    Then, his eyes turned into a patch of Stardust and disappeared into the starry space.


    Although this environment wasn��t the universe,.


    As the ��Child of the stars,��Peng Xiren��s control over the power of the stars was still powerful.


    After changing into the snow-colored inner eye.


    Peng Xiren looked a little terrifying.


    In the darkness, his snow-colored pupils reflected a chilling light.


    ��Wang Ling...��


    It was just a soft call.


    Snow-colored ripples spread out from his pupils, with Peng Xiren at the center.


    The inner eye would automatically lock onto an object based on obsession and capture a person into the inner world it had created.


    In fact, Peng Xiren had helped Wang Ling with this step.


    Because the moment Peng Xiren had possessed Panasonic Star River,.


    He had already sensed peng Xiren��s existence.


    He was also worried that if Peng Xiren had chosen to directly attack him, Sun Ind and the entire world might have been affected by their battle..


    But now, Peng Xiren had dragged him into the inner world.


    Instead, he had helped Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling a little happy about this sleepy act of giving him a pillow.


    Wang Ling let out a light sigh.


    Hepletely rxed his mental state and imagined himself as a fish floating on the surface of the sea.


    He allowed the ripples emitted by the ��Inner eye��to drag him into the inner world.


    ��Very good! It��s Done!��


    On the other side, Peng XI was overjoyed.


    The capture of the eye of the inner world went more smoothly than he had imagined.


    The youth in front of him was silently absorbed into the inner world.


    Then..


    It was his turn!


    This was because he was in the inner world. The surrounding scene looked no different from reality, but in reality, it was already an imaginary inner space.


    Apart from the people who had been dragged into the inner world, no one would be able to sense it, no matter how loud themotion was.


    After using a spell to analyze the structure of the entire secret room, Peng Xiren followed Wang Ling��s position and fumbled his way through it step by step


    All of this had happened in just over ten seconds.


    Wang Ling��s aura was very close.


    At that moment, he was only a wall away from the secret room where Wang Ling was.


    ��Wang Ling... You��ve lost...��


    Peng Xiren chuckled to himself.


    He instantly turned into nothingness and merged his body into the wall. Like a ghost, he suddenly poked half of his body out of the wall.


    But Peng Xiren hadn��t expected this.


    The teenager in the wall looked at him with his red eyes as if he had expected this.


    He had just poked his head out of the wall.


    His head was already in Wang Ling��s palm..


    It was pinned down like a bowling ball.

 Chapter 1536 1,533, Question Mark For Peng Xiren (1/105)

    Ever since he had parted ways with Peng Xiren thest time, Wang Ling had thought of a lot of situations where he would meet her again.


    He hadn��t expected her toe to him of her own ord like this.


    When he pinched Peng Xiren��s head, Wang Ling didn��t directly make a move.


    That was because the head in his hand didn��t belong to Peng Xiren herself.


    He was very crafty inside the body of that girl from Panasonic Gxy.


    Although Peng Xiren was shocked that Wang Ling had noticed him, and had even grabbed his head the moment his body hade out, he hadn��t expected this to happen.


    Fortunately, he had already anticipated this terrible situation.


    That was why he had chosen to possess the contestants.


    And now, Wang Ling was indeed a little afraid to make a move while pinching Panasonic Gxy��s head.


    ��Wang Ling... If you��re so capable, do it.��


    Panasonic Gxy��s body let out a pleasant voice.


    Both he and Wang Ling knew very well what would happen if this head was crushed.


    The youngster in front of them was extremely skilled, so it was naturally not difficult to resurrect a person.


    Even if his head was crushed, he might only need to shake his finger.


    Panasonic Gxy��s body and soul could be quickly reconstructed.


    In fact, Peng Xiren could also do this.


    It was precisely because she knew very well that Wang Ling had such power that she had specifically set up this trap.


    Even if Wang Ling had extraordinary abilities and could resurrect Panasonic Gxy, would the resurrected Panasonic Gxy still be the same Panasonic Gxy?


    There was a question mark on this point.


    ��This girl��s soul is my hostage.��Peng Xiren smiled.


    He was certain that Wang Ling wouldn��t dare make a move.


    He had backstabbed Wang Ling.


    Thus, the instant Wang Ling��s hand grabbed his head, Peng Xiren was astonished, but he never showed any fear. ��Wang Ling, you��ve already lost thoroughly. You Don��t dare crush this girl��s Head, do you? Her soul was imprisoned by me, and the new soul after reconstruction isn��t her original soul... There��s no point in resurrecting her like this.��


    ��...��hearing this, Wang Ling was silent for a moment.


    Peng Xiren seemed to have calcted everything thoroughly.


    But he had missed one point.


    That was that there was actually no hostage in this universe that Wang Ling couldn��t save.


    -- Buzz!


    In the next moment, Wang Ling opened his eyes.


    -- eye of the King!


    His gaze met Peng Xi��s.


    Wang Ling��s gazested ten thousand years.


    It was as if he was instantly in the center of the universe.


    The endless stars connected with each other and instantly extended to an extremely far distance.


    Like a radar wave that couldn��t be measured by concept, Wang Ling was able to instantly capture the location of Panasonic Gxy��s soul.


    Since he had found the location..


    As long as he could save her, he didn��t have to worry about her soul being reced after she was resurrected.


    On the other side, Panasonic Gxy, who had been imprisoned by Peng Xiren in a sealed space, didn��t know what had happened.


    She had clearly been adventuring in the secret room, but the scene in front of her suddenly changed, and she appeared in a world of multicolored Aurora.


    What greeted her eyes was a beautiful cherry blossom forest. There seemed to be a mysterious person ying a zither in the forest.


    The melodious sound of the zither echoed in the forest, making people yearn for it..


    Once Upon a time, Panasonic Gxy yearned for the scene of her and her lover strolling in the cherry blossom forest countless times.


    She liked cherry blossoms.


    She felt that it would be very romantic to be buried here after she died.


    This was the soul space that Peng Xiren had customized for Panasonic Gxy.


    Everything in this space was formed ording to Panasonic Gxy��s needs.


    To the young girl, this was a heaven-like existence.


    Being here allowed her to forget everything.


    She would gradually forget what she was doing, why she came here... In the end, she would even forget herself..


    In the beautiful cherry blossom forest, the pink petals that drifted down carried a faint fragrance as theynded on Panasonic Gxy��s shoulders and hair.


    Every part of it was so beautiful that it could be directly photographed as a wallpaper collection.


    Panasonic Gxy felt that she was too happy.


    She did not know why she came here.


    But the thought of staying here for the rest of her life had already formed in her heart.


    This was another trick of Peng Xiren��s.


    As long as his soul had the thought of abandoning his physical body,.


    He would bepletely independent. Even if Wang Ling had the ability to search, it would probably be very difficult to find Panasonic Star River.


    However, what made Peng Xiren miscalcte was that.


    After Wang Ling activated his king��s eye, the speed at which he searched Panasonic Star River was really too fast..


    So fast that he couldn��t describe it in words.


    Just as Panasonic Star River was about topletely lose himself...


    A gentle handnded on Panasonic Star River��s shoulder.


    ��Who is it...��


    Standing in the Cherry Blossom Forest, the girl whose eyes had already gradually faded suddenly came back to her senses.


    She looked at the fair-skinned youth who had suddenly appeared behind her.


    She was deeply attracted by the young man��s face, and then she began to blush. ��Hong Sang... how did you...��


    It must be a dream!


    Panasonic Xinghe��s face was red.


    She almost instantly remembered who she was and what she was doing just now.


    Yes.


    Earlier, she was clearly challenging the secret chamber.


    How did she suddenly barge into this beautiful cherry blossom forest?


    And... and she had even seen Hong sang..


    At that moment, Hong sang��s hand touched her shoulder, and the temperature of her fingertips caused Panasonic Gxy��s imagination to run wild.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling didn��t have to do it on purpose.


    He had touched her just to speed up Panasonic Gxy��s recovery of his memories in the Yang World.


    In other words, he wanted to do something in the Yang world.


    As for the cherry blossom forest here, everything was an illusion; it was all fake!


    These were things from the world of the dead.


    Even the sound of the zither in the cherry blossom forest was music from the world of the dead!


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had appeared in time.


    In an instant, all of Panasonic Star River��s thoughts were pulled back.


    But it looked like..


    This girl seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to wait for Panasonic Gxy to return to his body and start imagining all sorts of things because of this ��Dream.��.


    So he reached out again and gently tapped on Panasonic Gxy��s forehead.


    He had tampered with her memory.


    ..


    Through his king��s eye, he had sessfully located Panasonic Gxy.


    After quickly rescuing the girl��s soul, Wang Ling also let out a sigh of relief.


    Not only did Peng Xiren in front of him not show a trace of fear, instead, heughed arrogantly. ��Wang Ling! You��ve been tricked again! Do you think you��re done just because you saved Panasonic Star River? You must have used a lot of spirit energy to search the entire universe with your eye power just now...��


    In Peng Xiren��s calctions, because he had used his eye power to search the entire universe for Panasonic Star River, Wang Ling��s aura would definitely be weaker than before.


    However, at this moment, there was the piercing sound of steam like boiling water.


    The young man in front of him started to emit billowing smoke..


    Arge amount of smoke from the broken iplete seal began to rise from Wang Ling��s body.


    And as this smoke formed...


    Wang Ling could feel that a series of one-off talismans had failed.


    ��Was I too hard just now...��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    But since these one-time talismans had been used up...


    It meant that...


    His aura was a hundred million points stronger than before..


    ��? ? ?��


    At that moment, Peng Xiren finally had sweat dripping down his forehead, and his head was full of question marks.

 Chapter 1537 1,534, Ancient Divine Weapon Of Suppression (Two In One, 1/105)

    It had only been a split second, and everyone on the devouring star was drenched in cold sweat, their bodies cold and their skulls shaking.


    An extremely ominous premonition had formed in their hearts.


    Through the evil eye, the tomb god projected the image he saw into the boundless darkness of the devouring star, which was the location of the inner world where Peng Xiren and Wang Ling were.


    Although the oue of the battle hadn��t been decided yet,.


    It was as if the tomb God had already seen the end.


    ��Xiren is going to lose... I knew it; this is a trap. This person isn��t so easy to deal with; as expected, his weak aura is all an act,��the tomb God said in a trembling voice.


    There was no need for further exnation. The hearts of the Red Wild Chief Tiger, the silver-skinned man king, the nine temples star radiance, and the group of silver-skinned aliens sank at the same time.


    ��Senior, what should we do?��


    The Red Wild Chief Tiger asked anxiously.


    This situation seemed a little awkward.


    Because none of them dared to go out. Even if they had the guts to go out, they wouldn��t be able to join the battle below.


    Even if they joined the battle, they would only be cannon fodder.


    Even the simplest form of dying the battle didn��t exist. It was the type of battle where they would be sent to their deaths if they went out.


    However, under the circumstances, they knew very well how important Peng Xiren was to them.


    Nothing could happen to Peng Xiren at this critical moment.


    The heavenly tomb hadn��t been opened yet..


    For now, only Peng Xiren knew the location of the heavenly tomb.


    The tomb god was still waiting for the other half of his soul, which had been separated from him for many years, to fuse with it when the heavenly tomb opened.


    If Peng Xiren died at Wang Ling��s hands at this time, everything would be over.


    His pair of evil eyes stared at the world inside.


    His gaze pierced through theyers of space,pletely looking at the scene of Wang Ling and Peng xiren confronting each other from the perspective of a god.


    Wang Ling��s ears twitched slightly, as if he had sensed something.


    His pair of red eyes directly looked back.


    The tomb god was so frightened that he quickly looked away.


    This youngster was too terrifying..


    He was so sharp that no one could imagine it.


    ��There��s nothing I can do. In this situation, I can only try my best to save him,��the tomb God said with a frown as he forcefully suppressed the panic on his face.


    ��Senior, what do you want to Do?��The Red Wild Chief Tiger��s face twitched, and his whole body couldn��t stop trembling.


    Every time he thought of the moment when his head was pinched by that youth��s little clone, he would shiver.


    ��In this situation, I can��t directly leave the mountain. You Can��t count on me... Thus, I can only think of one way,��the tomb God said.


    With the Crimson Wild Chief Tiger and the silver-skinned man King��s realm, going over would be courting death.


    The tomb God knew this very well.


    However, although the two of them were weak, they would be of great use in the future.


    Now was not the time to sacrifice them.


    To be able to live for so long in the history of cultivation, and even be regarded as a monster by Daofather king, it was impossible for the tomb god not to have something in his trump card.


    In the past, the tomb God had even nned several wars facing the entire universe.


    He had attempted to conquer ten universes in order to build his own ultimate cultivation universe empire.


    However, such ns were repeatedly discovered and shattered by Dao ancestor Wang.


    The legions that had been prepared in the past were all destroyed by Dao ancestor Wang One by one.


    However, after the tomb God��s soul was separated and sealed, Dao ancestor Wang felt that he was no longer a threat, so he didn��t investigate further.


    It was precisely this point that left the tomb god with some room to turn things around..


    At that moment, the tomb god closed his eyes andmunicated with the things he had prepared for the conquest of the universe.


    ��Hydrogen ve...��


    ��Helium ve...��


    ��Lithium ve...��


    ��Beryllium ve...��


    In his heart, he called out these familiar names one by one.


    Not long after, on the battlefield in the distance, a few indistinct figures shrouded in chaotic qi were suddenly transported from the distant universe to the inner world where Wang Ling and Peng xiren were.


    They didn��t have faces, and their bodies shone with an obsidian luster. They were puppets made of special materials.


    The tomb god called them ��ves.��.


    But in fact, they were the most important part of the tomb God��s n for the universe back then.


    They were also known as ancient divine weapons!


    Unfortunately, he didn��t have a lot of them now.


    There were hundreds of millions of ancient divine weapons back then, but now there were only a few hundred left.


    The ones he summoned were the ones closest to Earth.


    However, if he used them to rescue Peng Xiren, the tomb God felt that they should be enough to buy him some time.


    The four ancient divine weapons that were closest to him arrived like meteorites. In an instant, a huge earthquake urred in the inner world, and all the buildings on Sun Ind were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    The tsunami, which was dozens of meters high, swept over, creating a scene that looked like the end of the world.


    The pitch-ck humanoid ancient divine weapons were three meters tall, and when they stood in front of human cultivators, they looked like giants.


    The diamond-shaped floating head had a high-tech feel to it; it was hard to imagine that it had actually been created tens of thousands of years ago.


    Peng Xiren and Wang Ling��s pupils constricted at the same time.


    Neither of them had expected that four ancient divine weapons would actuallynd here.


    And this was also the first time Wang Ling had seen such a strange, puppet-like life form.


    When the four ancient divine weaponsnded, they created huge waves, and Peng Xiren thought that he had found an opportunity to escape from this world.


    But Wang Ling grabbed his cor and held it in his hand like a chicken.


    Wang Ling directly pulled out Peng Xiren��s soul and used his palm to absorb it.


    Then, he put Panasonic Xinghe��s soul into his original body and sent it out of the inner world.


    This series of movements was very smooth and natural, as if he was changing a SIM card or a mobile phone��s electric board.


    At that moment, Peng Xiren��s soul was in Wang Ling��s hand.


    He didn��t know why, but he felt as if all the strength in his body was gone.


    He didn��t know what Wang Ling had done.


    He just felt his strength drain away bit by bit..


    At that moment, the four ancient divine weapons brought over by the tomb god in front of him had already be his only hope.


    They were likeets crashing into the Earth, destroying everything on the ground.


    Wang Ling was d that this was the inside world; otherwise, who knew how many innocent people would have died because of this undeserved disaster.


    ��Boom!��


    The next moment, a great battle broke out.


    Four ancient divine weapons charged at Wang Ling in formation.


    When they attacked, they exploded with golden light, and their obsidian-like metal bodies gave off a dazzling golden luster, like cannonballs that gave off soaring spirit light.


    Their spirit energy was like an ocean, flooding over like a great river.


    Wang Ling was a little surprised.


    These ancient divine weapons were actually even more powerful than that old god from the god world.


    They were actually at the Dao God level.


    It had to be known.


    These things were just puppets.


    What realm had the master who had created these puppets in the past been at?


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    He stared at Peng Xiren, trying to get some information out of him.


    In the end, Peng Xiren twisted his neck and only snorted at Wang Ling.


    ��...��


    Forget it.


    Wang Ling gave up asking questions and directly absorbed Peng Xiren��s soul into the King��s eye.


    Now, his task was to get rid of the four ancient divine weapons in front of him as soon as possible!


    This was because Wang Ling had a faint feeling that the inner world was on the verge of copsing because of the sudden arrival of the ancient divine weapons.


    Boom!


    Four ancient god weapons came from four different directions. Their mountain-like fists smashed into Wang Ling��s body from all directions, and the sound of ss shattering actually rang out.


    ��It really is terrifying...��the tomb god observed the battle from the perspective of one of the ancient god weapons.


    Although the four ancient god weapons had attacked in unison just now, their attacks had been extremely precise and aimed at vital points.


    But it didn��t hurt Wang Ling in the slightest.


    Instead, their bodies were torn apart by the bacsh.


    ��Is this still a person, this person is only 16 years old!��The red wild chief tiger facial expression is unsightly. He had always thought Wang Ling was an ancient monster, but when he woke up he learned from the tomb god that Wang Ling was really only 16 years old.


    He was in a bad mood.


    How could a 16-year-old be so invincible... to this extent?


    It wasn��t like Daofather Wang had reincarnated..


    None of this seemed to make sense!


    ��Senior mustn��t let this person off!��The Wild Chieftiger��s thoughts were in a mess; he felt that Wang Ling had already be a nightmare in his heart.


    Unless Wang Ling died, he wouldn��t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life.


    ��I know this better than you do.��The tomb God��s evil eyes were deep.


    He was arranging his troops in an attempt to use the ancient divine weapons to exhaust Wang Ling.


    These four ancient divine weapons were only the vanguard, and there were still ancient divine weapons in the distance that would arrive on the battlefield one after another.


    ..


    After the four ancient divine weapons received the bacsh from Wang Ling��s body, their bodies shattered.


    Those cracks were rapidly repaired, visible to the naked eye.


    ��Is the bacsh ineffective?��Wang Ling looked at this scene and raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, these strange puppet lifeforms weren��t as simple as he had imagined.


    But Wang Ling didn��t n to do it himself.


    Considering that he still had to participate in the high schoolpetitionter on, if he were to go all out with these ancient divine weapons here, he would quickly run out of disposable talismans.


    Thus, Wang Ling sat on the ground and leaned back against the wall behind him in the ruins.


    He put one hand on his knee and assumed the posture of watching a natural show.


    ��Sword.��


    He called out softly, and a brown wooden sword suddenly appeared in his world.


    ��Swordmaster, what do you want me to do?��


    Jingke didn��t take human form, but appeared in front of Wang Ling in the form of a sword.


    ��Clear the area.��


    Wang Ling gently stroked the de of his sword and gave the order.


    ..


    These two simple words instantly gave the tomb god, who was secretly observing from afar, great pressure.


    It wasn��t the first time he had seen Jingke, and he had always felt that this peach wood sword looked a little familiar... but he couldn��t figure out the source of Jingke.


    After receiving Wang Ling��s order.


    A brown spirit light suddenly blossomed from Jingke��s body.


    ��Do you want to dance too...��


    The four ancient divine weapons had been floating in the air.


    The towering brown spirit light was apanied by the most powerful sword qi.


    With an overwhelming force, they were all knocked down from the air!


    The sword pressed down on the sky, creating a gravity that made it impossible for these ancient divine weapons to look down from above.


    At this critical juncture, Wang Ling was quite moved by Jingke��s act of not being waterproof.


    There were a few times when this little guy had deliberately pretended to be weak and wanted to merge with the white scabbard..


    Wang Ling had just turned a blind eye to these things.


    Fortunately, from Jingke��s performance today, it was clear that he had no intention of going easy on them.


    Thus, the moment Jingke received Wang Ling��s order.


    He immediately put the four ancient divine weapons in their ce, but this wasn��t the end.


    The power of the Sword Spirit King was unfathomable.


    ng


    The enormous brown sword qi, which was hundreds of thousands of miles long, transformed into four beams of light that shot up into the sky and shot out likeser cannons.


    Because there were no outsiders in the inner world, Jingke had a huge space to freely unleash his power.


    The seemingly indiscriminate sword qi attack.


    Was actually a charge aimed at vital points.


    The brown sword light charged at the heads of the four ancient divine weapons, hitting their faces.


    The ancient divine weapons that had their heads injured seemed to have lost their mobility and fell to the ground on the spot.


    However, the attack had only just begun.


    Jingke had richbat experience and did not hold back at all.


    The instant the four ancient divine weapons fell, an ocean-like brown sword Qi covered the sky and earth, separating the four ancient divine weapons.


    ��It��s actually so decisive.��Tomb God frowned as he watched.


    This peach wood sword was too terrifying. Its attack was decisive. Even after it hit the head, it continued to attack at its own pace, cutting apart the four ancient divine weapons on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye.


    His four ancient divine weapons had already been cut into countless tiny pieces. Like grains of sand, they were swept up into the air along with the wildly dancing sword waves.


    ��This... can this still be restored?��The Scarlet Wild Chief Tiger��s pupils were greatly shaken, and he was extremely shocked.


    He had never seen such a fine dismemberment..


    It could actually be cut into the size of a grain of sand.


    It was as easy as crushing a dried twig.


    Although the tomb god was also surprised by this scene, he only sneered in the end. ��It��s not over yet.��


    In the next moment, these ancient divine weapons that were cut into the size of grains of sand once again burst out with dazzling golden light. Psionic power soared into the sky and swept across the sky and earth.


    Although there were not many ancient divine weapons left, each one was painstakingly forged by the tomb god. All physical attacks were ineffective against the ancient divine weapons.


    They also contained sword qi.


    Not to mention being split into grains of sand.


    Even if there was only an invisible iron sheet left, as long as there was a cell structure, the ancient god weapon could be restored.


    This was the terrifying aspect of ancient god weapons.


    Their power came from chaos.


    And chaos... meant infinity.


    Looking at the ancient god weapon that was reassembled, Jingke frowned deeply.


    This was his first time dealing with such a monster, and he had no experience at all.


    But he didn��t feel any fear at all.


    These were life forms formed from a special substance extracted from chaos.


    In theory, they were products of chaos.


    And sword spirits were also born from chaos.


    Who Didn��t have something to do with Chaos These Days?


    They were actually all born from chaos, so of course there was nothing to be afraid of.


    He had been by Wang Ling��s side for many years and had studied for so long.


    Naturally, he had learned more than justbat techniques.


    Since the sword Qi was ineffective,.


    Jingke naturally had other ways.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, his peach wood sword lightly hummed and exploded with even more brilliant light!


    Two runes were born on the Peach Wood Sword!


    ��Sword Talismans?��Tomb Godughed. ��You think talismans are useful just because the sword qi is ineffective?��


    Although ancient divine weapons weren��tpletely immune to talismans, they still had a 90% immunity rate.


    In this world, there weren��t many talismans that could be used to suppress ancient divine weapons.


    However, in the next moment, the two sword talismans that emerged from Jingke��s body charged into the air and spread out an inescapable that enveloped the four ancient divine weapons.


    In an instant, the aura of the four ancient divine weapons instantly weakened!


    They were entangled in the and couldn��t move.


    ��What...��


    The tomb god was so shocked that he couldn��t speak.


    And when he saw the words on the sword talismans, the shock in his heart couldn��t be described with words.


    Those weren��t very difficult to understand words.


    On it was written: odd changes remain unchanged, symbols look at the quadrant..

 Chapter 1538 1535: Daofather Wang’s Mission (1/105)

    ��I can��t escape, I dropped it...��


    Jingke was dressed in a brown tang suit, the white robe fluttering in the wind.


    He raised the suppression of his sword talisman into a mechanism, instantly forming an inescapable that suppressed the four ancient divine weapons with an overwhelming pressure.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that everything was over.


    Wang Ling leaned against the wall of the ruins, his heart unusually calm.


    Because everything was within his expectations.


    These ancient divine weapons had a constant resurrection mechanism, and although they seemed difficult to deal with, Wang Ling knew very well that they were definitely no match for Jingke.


    It would be easy for Jingke to suppress them.


    However, the Tomb God��s ultimate goal was to rescue Peng Xiren.


    It would still be difficult for them to support the overall situation if they only sent these four ancient divine weapons.


    It would be useless even if there were more ancient divine weaponsing.


    Wang Ling had never had a direct confrontation with the tomb god, and had only sent him a ��Bomb��made from the new Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube as a gift.


    The tomb God had almost been blown up by him.


    Mm... he needed to circle the main point here.


    Yes: almost..


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, it was already very astonishing that the tomb God had been able to survive his trap.


    Peng Xiren said that back then, the tomb God had been someone that even dao ancestor Wang had feared.


    So much so that the grand cultivation grandmaster had pursued him all over the universe.


    But in the end, the tomb God hadn��t died.


    It had only been split into two parts and sealed.


    Now that it had broken out of the seal,.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to be on guard.


    In order to save Peng Xiren, he had sacrificed these four ancient divine weapons... This proved that the tomb god still had some foundation in the past.


    But was that all?


    Wang Ling had a feeling that there was some kind of conspiracy behind this.


    ��Senior... We can��t hold them off any longer!��Seeing that the four ancient divine weapons were trapped, the wild scarlet tiger cried out anxiously.


    He had never thought that even this great senior in the grave couldn��t do anything to this youngster.


    Even his sword spirit... couldn��t be restrained..


    It had to be known that it was just an ordinary-looking peach wood sword!


    But the gap in battle prowess was actually so wide.


    ��You��re too anxious.��


    The tomb god was calm. ��The strength of this peach wood sword is indeed beyond my expectations... but that��s not what I meant by dying.��


    His ancient divine weapon had been specially forged for the war in the universe back then, so it was indeed powerful.


    But the tomb god was also very clear.


    If they wanted to deal with Wang Ling, these four ancient divine weapons weren��t enough.


    At that moment, he closed his eyes slightly and traced an aura from outside the inner world.


    ��Boom!��


    In the next moment, tens of thousands of stars a few hundred million light years away from Earth were pierced by a pitch-ck spear engraved with runes. Then, they exploded, and spirit energy shot up into the sky, creating a terrifying scene.


    At the same time, inside and outside the inner world, Wang Ling and goldenmp also raised their heads.


    They could feel the fluctuations of this aura.


    ��This is...��


    On Earth, goldenmp frowned.


    The familiar aura that was flying rapidly from beyond the infinite Milky Way immediately made him raise his guard.


    He immediately moved, shrinking the ground to an inch and blocking the aura that was rushing toward Earth in an attempt to intercept it.


    ��He��s here.��


    Inside the devouring star, the tomb God opened his eyes and acted as if he was nning everything.


    Everything was as he had expected.


    The goldenmp monk wanted to stop him.


    But could he stop him?


    In the universe, a Golden Avenue that ordinary cultivators could not see appeared. It was like a gorgeous carpet that seemed to have originated from the end of the universe.


    The creature standing on the golden carpet had two horns on its head and broad steel wings. At present, its body was only the size of an adult. But in fact, it was a condensed body.


    Its real body was hundreds of millions of feet tall!


    This was also the monk��s second time seeing it.


    ��It really is you...��the monk��s pupils contracted.


    The creature in front of him was no other than.


    It was Daofather Wang��s Dharma Idol!


    That creature called ��Zheng��!


    It was one of the few very special dharma idol creatures that could move freely without the will of the Dharma Idol��s owner!


    As soon as this dharma idol appeared, Wang Ling instantly understood.


    It turned out that this was what the tomb God had nned in the beginning.


    He spected.


    Back then, Daofather Wang had probably given the task of cleaning up the ancient divine weapons to his dharma idol creatures toplete.


    But some of them had been hidden well.


    For example, these few in front of him had hidden their auras very well, so they had escaped a disaster.


    Now that the tomb God had brought out these ancient divine weapons once more...


    He didn��t really need to rely on the power of the ancient divine weapons to dy them.


    His true goal...


    Was to intentionally leak the aura of the ancient divine weapons and lure the ��malevolent��here.


    As daofather King��s greatest enemy...


    The grudge between the tomb god and this ��malevolent��had been going on for a long time.


    He knew this all too well, which was why he had taken advantage of it.


    Clean up the ancient weapons, and protect Wang Daozu��s only legacy, which is currently trapped in the King��s Eye Peng Xi Ren... these are the ��Zheng��task.


    ��Zheng, pleasant people are no longer pleasant people in the past. You and I should be very clear. I advise you to put down your obsession and stop protecting him.��Outside the Earth, the goldenmp monk blocked in front of the golden carpet, good-hearted advice.


    Boom!


    Zheng crossed his arms and willed it. In an instant, the Heavenly Dao followed the rules and the aura of chaos erupted.


    It emanated an endless aura of destruction.


    He didn��t say a single word.


    However, his attitude was very clear.


    Although Daofather King was nowhere to be found, he would do everything he could toplete the task daofather King had given him.


    Clear out the ancient divine weapons!


    Protect Peng Xiren!


    He wanted them all!


    The tactless goldenmp monk blocked his path, making him unhappy.


    He was just a small monk from back then... he had almost be Daofather King��s disciple. If it weren��t for the fact that Daofather King liked monks, he would have wiped out this rude monk a long time ago!


    Now, the small monk who had grown up back then was actually daring enough to block his path.


    This made Zheng fly into a rage, and he attempted to use the eternal destruction Qi to shock the monk to death.


    However...


    The goldenmp was no longer the goldenmp it had been back then.


    This level of intimidation was useless.


    He had made a promise to Wang Ling.


    Even when Wang Ling wasn��t around, he would do his best to protect the Earth.


    And now...


    Facing his former opponent, the monk just put his palms together and disyed the Supreme Buddhist light of the Most Holy of Buddhists!


    In an instant, the entire universe lit up.


    The Buddhist light emitted by the monk, as well as the three-colored past, future, and present Buddhist mes lingering around him, seemed to have the power to illuminate everything, boundless and boundless.


    At this moment, even Zheng felt somewhat surprised.


    The little monk from back then had improved too quickly.


    ��You don��t know what��s good for you, so I can only kill you.��


    In the next second, Zheng said.


    He extended his hand and summoned a pitch-ck runic spear. He made a throwing posture and then suddenly threw it out, stabbing towards the monk��s head!


    With a rumble, space copsed!


    This ck spear was too terrifying. It forcefully took up half of the space outside the earth and actually twisted into a series of new ck holes.


    The monk frowned slightly.


    He just stretched out his index finger and infinitely erged it in the universe, blocking the spearhead of the spear.


    This was the goldenmp monk��s telepathic finger.


    It was also the strongest finger technique the monk had so far been able to use.


    The two fought back and forth.


    Wang Ling was in the inner world, but he could already feel the spirit of earth trembling.


    If they continued fighting like this...


    Sooner orter, all human cultivators would notice this battle on the alien..


    Helpless, Wang Ling sighed and could only once again use the power of his king��s eye to amplify the power of Peng Xi��s King��s eye like a wifi amplifier.


    It directly extended into the universe.


    ��HM?��Realizing that space had changed,.


    Zheng put away his runic spear and stopped.


    He hadn��t expected that there would actually be other experts.


    His gaze was a little hesitant as he looked in the direction of Earth.


    He saw Wang Ling in the inside world in Sun Ind��s direction.


    Then, as he watched the monk fall into deep thought, he asked, ��Your disciple?��


    This question scared the goldenmp monk so much that he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.

 Chapter 1539 1536: Daofather Wang’s Mission 2(1/105)

    Zheng looked at Wang Ling from a distance.


    In the inside world, this youngster was sitting in front of the ruins, looking very tired.


    As his master, Monk Jin Deng had chosen to stop him and block his way.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Zheng felt that his deduction waspletely reasonable.


    ��Zheng, you��ve been used. This penniless monk advises you to stop.��


    Goldenmp stared at the steel-winged creature in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Because the current situation was extremely bad.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling��s reaction was quick. He used his king��s eye to expand the outeryer of the inner world, including more than half of the outeryer of the universe and bing a part of the inner world.


    This move was to avoid Zheng��s next move, which would destroy the inner world and affect the real world.


    The inner world grewrger under the radiation of the King��s eye.


    Its width, thickness, and strength were all increased from the original foundation.


    ��Do you need to teach me how to do things?��


    Zheng��s eyes stared at the monk.


    They were a pair of eyes filled with chaos.


    Zheng was also a great creature born from the chaos, and when he was born, his strength was no less than that of Daofather Wang��s divine beast.


    -- that stupid groundhog that was still in a closed-door state and hadn��t been petrified.


    ��I��m just carrying out master��s orders,��Zheng said.


    ��You��re being foolish and loyal,��goldenmp replied.


    They were in space, fighting each other.


    Wang Ling discovered that in the next moment, his fierce ws gripped tightly onto his runic spear, and a boundless aura of chaos was instantly released.


    This was extremely dense chaotic qi.


    It seemed to give people the illusion that they were in chaos.


    This was the normal fluctuation of an ancestor-level powerhouse, and a monk��s strength could naturally withstand it. However, it was equivalent to changing the surrounding environment, and any human cultivator (Wang Ling was the exception) .., even a monk would feel ufortable in the chaotic qi.


    Just like an outstanding diver, even if a monk could withstand the chaotic qi, there was always a limit.


    It was just that this limit was far higher than that of ordinary cultivators on Earth or in the divine realm.


    If it had been anyone else, they would probably have exploded under this fluctuation.


    ��It seems that you are indeed no longer the little monk you used to be.��


    As an expert of the ancestor realm, Zheng was very surprised at the monk��s current growth.


    Ten thousand years ago, goldenmp would have lost consciousness in less than five seconds under his chaotic energy.


    In fact...


    In terms of talent, personality, and morality,.


    Goldenmp had to surpass Peng Xiren.


    If he could get dao ancestor Wang��s guidance, monk goldenmp would be able to avoid many detours.


    However, what Zheng still couldn��t figure out was...


    In the end, Dao ancestor Wang chose Peng Xiren.


    He ordered him to protect his only true disciple.


    This was a mission that Dao ancestor Wang had given him back then, so Zheng naturally couldn��t go against it.


    Even if the goldenmp monk, who had grown up, stood in front of him, it would still be the same.


    ng!


    And so, in the next second, what awaited the monk was a terrifying runic spear that was surrounded by an endless amount of chaotic qi.


    Zheng��s first attack in the sky was just a test. This attack was his full strength.


    The chaotic Qi that was spreading out in brilliant purple mixed with runes that were constantly flickering and lighting up. It tore apart the heavens and was iparably terrifying as it pierced through the goldenmp once more.


    The goldenmp monk frowned and took out a golden wooden fish.


    ng!


    He raised his hand and threw out the wooden fish.


    The wooden fish rapidly grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, then burst out with monstrous divine might as it shed head-on with the long spear.


    ��Monk, is this all you��ve Got?��


    Zheng sneered and let out a loud battle cry.


    For a moment, the divine sound reached his ears.


    Under the endless pressure, even if it didn��t reach Wang Ling��s position, the terrifying sound wave instantly spread in all directions.


    Buzz!


    Wang Ling saw that the four ancient divine weapons suppressed by Jingke��s sword talisman had actually shattered on the spot!


    The huge sound wave hit the ground, and Jingke��s body lost its bnce and was actually sent flying on the spot.


    Wang Ling reacted quickly.


    He got up casually and calcted Jingke��s position, then held him in his arms like a doll.


    This was a music technique that specifically targeted ancient divine weapons.


    In order to clear out ancient divine weapons, Zheng had researched many methods.


    And this technique was the most effective.


    These monsters, which were made of special materials born from the chaos, weren��t afraid of physical spells, but they could be crushed with a single strike at a specific frequency of sound waves.


    These specific sound waves, on the other hand, were harmless to creatures other than ancient divine weapons, and wouldn��t cause any casualties.


    At most, they would be knocked out.


    To be honest, Zheng��s move had inspired Wang Ling at the same time.


    It turned out that ancient divine weapons could be dealt with in this way.


    Mm..


    He had learned it.


    After this battle cry.


    Zheng��s first task, which was to clean up the remnants of the ancient divine weapons, had already beenpleted.


    What was left was to rescue Peng Xiren.


    His distant battle cry had originally been to smash the ancient divine weapon and stun Wang Ling at the same time.


    But what Zheng hadn��t expected was that.


    The ancient divine weapon had been destroyed.


    But the youth and the white-haired sword spirit, who looked like a child, had both beenpletely unharmed, not a single strand of hair missing.


    ��Your disciple isn��t bad, monk,��Zheng said.


    This was a rarepliment.


    In the monk��s impression, Zheng rarely praised anyone.


    In fact, that battle cry just now wasn��t just Zheng testing Wang Ling.


    It was also Wang Ling testing Zheng.


    This already showed that this dao ancestor Wang��s dharma idol was different from his previous opponents.


    Because Jingke was injured.


    The moment Wang Ling caught him, he had already sensed that jingke had suffered internal injuries.


    Although it didn��t show on his face, it wasn��t very serious.


    But just a battle cry could injure his sword spirit.


    This was indeed the first time in Wang Ling��s memory.


    ��Swordmaster, I��m sorry...��in Wang Ling��s arms, Jingke felt a little ashamed when he sensed that Wang Ling was using magic to heal him.


    Although he had underestimated jingke this time because of his injury.


    But in this situation, he really couldn��t find any more excuses to excuse himself.


    An injury was an injury.


    Wang Ling let out a helpless sigh.


    The disposable talismans on his body started to burn again..


    There were more than ny talismans in total, and more than twenty of them had already been burned.


    He knew that he shouldn��t unt his power for now.


    He should save some disposable talismans.


    He still had thepetition toe.


    But now, seeing Jingke injured, Wang Ling suddenly felt as if his own son had been hammered.


    He didn��t know why.


    He couldn��t take it anymore.


    In the next moment, Wang Ling raised his hand.


    Zheng didn��t understand what this youngster was doing at this moment.


    But he quickly understood!


    Because the next time they met, a huge force pressed down on Zheng��s back.


    At Earth��s position, the youngster��s palm had actually split open the primal chaos and pierced throughyers of void, giving off the aura of a Great Dao that could split the heavens and split the earth!


    It was pressing down on his back and pping him toward Earth��s position!


    Wang Ling��s attack was too sudden.


    The rules of the Great Dao were so vast that Zheng wasn��t able to react for a moment.


    He stared at Wang Ling.


    He couldn��t figure out how a youngster could have such terrifying strength.


    He didn��t even have time to block it.


    His entire body had already passed through Earth��s atmosphere from beyond the heavens and charged toward the surface of the earth.


    There was a boom!


    It was like aet striking the earth!


    In front of Wang Ling��s eyes, a huge crater was created..

 Chapter 1540 1,537. It Was Well Known That Wang Ling Was A Realm (1/105)

    Zheng climbed out of the heavenly pit with a radius of several hundred kilometers. His ws were sped at the edge of the pit, and he was in a veryplicated mood.


    He had never been hit by even Dao ancestor Wang in his entire life!


    He had never expected that he would actually be ambushed by the monk��s disciple and even seed..


    Wang Ling strolled over and looked down at Zheng from above.


    This was Dao ancestor Wang��s dharma idol living spirit, and it was indeed different from the enemies he had dealt with before.


    He had clearly pped him on the back, and it seemed that he hadn��t suffered any internal injuries, just that he looked a little dusty.


    If it had been anyone else, they would probably have vomited blood already.


    Wang Ling thought to himself.


    He knew that a big battle was inevitable.


    In order to save the one-time talismans he had on him, he had taken off the remaining sixty or so talismans and put them away for the time being.


    These one-time talismans were forter matches.


    It would really be a pity if they were used up because of the battle in front of him.


    Seeing Zheng climb out of the crater, Wang Ling originally wanted to step on his toes.


    But when he thought that the soles of his feet would definitely be covered in meat paste, he pulled them back.


    He was still wearing a pair of white shoes.


    Washing Shoes was the most troublesome thing.


    Using magic to clean them was too powerful, and it was easy to change the shape of the shoes.


    Thus, Wang Ling was usually used to doing the washing himself.


    ��Don��t think that I won��t kill you just because you��re the monk��s disciple...��


    After climbing out of the crater, Zheng swiftly floated in the air. The ck rune spear in his hand exploded, and his whole body emitted a chaotic light that swept across the sky and the Earth.


    Wang Ling rarely saw such an apocalyptic scene.


    This was because usually, when Wang Ling made his move, the entire would disappear before the end of the world had even arrived.


    There was no doubt that as Daofather Wang��s Dharma Idol, Zheng had peerless power, and this power was even more terrifying than Peng Xiren��s.


    In fact, the strength of the Dharma Idol also reflected its master��s battle strength.


    With Zheng��s battle strength, Daofather Wang��s battle strength was definitely greater than or equal to it.


    At this moment, Peng Xiren, who had been imprisoned in Wang Ling��s eye, was also looking at this scene in astonishment.


    He had thought that after he had entered the ancestor realm, he had already surpassed his master, Wang Daozu... but now, it seemed that there was still a gap.


    This feeling of falling behind made him feel helpless and deeply unwilling.


    He didn��t want to be bound by the king��s eye like this.


    But in this situation, he couldn��t break free.


    Although it wasn��t out of his will, the only person who could help him out now seemed to be the ��Zheng��in front of him.


    His monstrous fury further magnified his aura.


    The entire world was filled with waves and sand, and the sky was filled with chaos particles. This was a physical phenomenon created when the chaos qi reached its peak.


    When these sand particles rose up, they were like a vast ocean that swept across the sky.


    The destructive power of the chaos particles was extremely terrifying. If an ordinary person was swept into this storm of chaos particles, they would immediately be torn to pieces.


    This move was often used to clear the area, and on the other hand, to test how strong Wang Ling��s physical body was.


    In the end, the youngster stood there in the storm with his hands in his pockets, not even moving his bangs.


    After an unexpected and somewhat awkward opening.


    The scene fell into dead silence again.


    The goldenmp descended from the universe and was responsible for taking care of Jingke on the side.


    When he saw Wang Ling p Zheng, the monk already knew that Wang Ling had decided to personally go up.


    This battle was inevitable.


    He had wanted to persuade Zheng.


    But he realized that Zheng was stubborn.


    In fact, he couldn��t be med for this.


    Everything Zheng had done was because he had been loyal to Dao ancestor Wang��s orders.


    ��Zhenren...��the monk looked at Wang Ling; he knew that Wang Ling had already sensed what he was thinking.


    He was pleading on behalf of ��Zheng��, hoping that Wang Ling would be gentler and not kill him with just a few ps.


    Although the issue of foolish loyalty was indeed difficult to deal with.


    But over the years in the universe, Zheng had quietly done many things that others couldn��t do for him.


    There was hard work to be had.


    Wang Ling understood this.


    To be honest, even if the monk didn��t say it, Wang Ling had no intention ofpletely exterminating Zheng.


    He��s just trying to teach this Uppity Dharma creature a lesson.


    Besides, for malevolence.


    Unlike his previous opponents, Wang Ling wasn��t confident that he could really kill or seriously injure Zheng with a single p.


    He looked at Zheng.


    There��s only one thing on my mind right now.


    And that is...


    This fight.


    I��m afraid we��re gonna have to take this a little more seriously.


    ��Interesting... interesting!��At that moment, Zheng held the runic spear in his hand, he spoke to the monk who was taking care of Jingke. ��Monk, this disciple of yours is indeed skilled. Among all the juniors who have fought with me, I, Zheng, would like to call him the strongest!��


    Wang Ling and Jin Deng:��...��


    This misunderstanding was too deep.


    Jin Deng actually wanted to exin it clearly, but for a moment, he didn��t know how to say it.


    Because his first reaction when he first saw Wang Ling.


    It��s the same with malevolence now.


    I just think Wang Ling is too young.


    There can��t be a teenager who��s unbeatable.


    So the goldenmp felt that they really do not have the right tough at ��Zheng��.


    We��ve all been there.


    There��s no need to exin this


    They just needed to take a few ps and they would know.


    ��What a pity, Monk.��


    At that moment, Zheng pointed the tip of his spear at Wang Ling. ��Although your disciple is outstanding, he will definitely die here today!��


    As soon as he said that!


    In an instant!


    The battle was triggered!


    It was like the roar of a ferocious beast in the chaos. With a loud roar, the scene in front of them changed, and space and time went out of order!


    The space in front of Wang Ling exploded on the spot.


    Boom!


    The Earth split open and stretched out for an endless distance of ten thousand miles. ck cracks spread out in all directions, and there was a bottomless ck abyss everywhere.


    Endless chaotic mes surged out of the cracks.


    ��Earth ancestor level, is it?��Wang Ling frowned.


    At that moment, he could indeed sense Zheng��s true realm.


    An expert of the ancestor level was an earth ancestor.


    His strength was indeed extraordinary.


    This scene seemed very destructive and grand, but in fact, it was just a basic operation of the Earth ancestor level, and Zheng wasn��tpletely serious yet.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s thoughts were:.


    Fortunately, the inner world had been reinforced by him.


    Otherwise, it would have copsed.


    The chaotic mes burned the entire inner world, dyeing Wang Ling��s ck hair a fiery red.


    His king��s pupils were even more fiery red.


    Wang Ling wasn��t happy about this doomsday scene.


    The existence of the chaotic mes was actually very unfavorable to jingke.


    Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    He immediately began to activate his king��s pupils.


    A golden vortex overflowed from Wang Ling��s pupils and then multiplied to an infinite size, like a man-made ck hole that devoured all the chaotic objects in front of him..


    Then, the chaotic inner world returned to peace.


    ��Only this?��


    Wang Ling stared at the Dharma Idol creature whose pupils shook violently, and only one sentence remained.


    ..


    PS: once again, sort out the realms: Foundation establishment, Golden Core, nascent soul, soul formation, itinerant immortal, True Immortal, venerated immortal, Immortal Sage, Dao Immortal, Dao venerated, Dao god, Dao ancestor, human ancestor, Earth ancestor, heaven ancestor, ancestor king, Ancestor Immortal... Wang Ling..

 Chapter 1541 1,538, Wang Ling-Style Education (Three In One, 1/104)

    In an instant, the iparably vast chaotic Apocalypse was swallowed up by the King��s eye, and the turbulent chaotic mes were instantly extinguished like lonely smoke in the desert.


    When Wang Ling withdrew the king��s eye, he had only been immersed in it for a few seconds.


    The next moment!


    Boom!


    The boundless chaotic qi, apanied by chaotic mes, was even more ferocious than before as it engulfed Wang Ling!


    This was the king��s Eye��s counter-attack, which had the effect of doubling the payback.


    The longer he held it in, the more power he would have.


    Wang Ling didn��t dare hold it in for too long. If he held it in for a few minutes and used up a hundred times his power to pay back... the entire sr system in the inner world would probably be annihted in an instant.


    ��This...��Peng Xiren saw this astonishing scene in the King��s eye.


    He had expected how powerful Wang Ling��s King��s eye was.


    But Peng Xiren had never seen the ability to instantly absorb magic and double it back.


    The scene in front of him was too terrifying.


    The chaotic mes spewed out by the King��s Eye were several times more powerful than the damage that had erupted earlier. The zing temperature caused space to be burned on the spot, forming arge ck hole.


    The tongue of fire was fierce as it devoured thend in front of it, instantly turning everything in sight into scorched earth.


    Arge amount of seawater was evaporated, and for a time, the entire world was filled with a hazy white fog.


    This move hit Zheng head-on, but it was, after all, an ability to use his dao several times over.


    Moreover, Zheng��s ownbat strength was extremely strong.


    This little bit of strength probably wouldn��t be able to hurt him.


    Wang Ling��s move was one of deterrence and two of coercion.


    He wanted to force Zheng to use all of his strength.


    After all, he had never fought an earth ancestor before.


    And Wang Ling didn��t know what the upper limit of his current strength was.


    If he could beat Zheng, his own strength should be above that of an Earth ancestor, right?


    Who knew..


    Zheng��s figure appeared once again in the white, rice-filled mist. He looked a little taller than before. His height shot up to more than three meters, just like those ancient divine weapons.


    Although his huge figure looked terrifying, it didn��t give Wang Ling any sense of pressure.


    The only difference was that he had a pitch-ck armor on him with Heavenly Dao runes engraved on it.


    ��It��s the Chaos Armor.��Goldenmp frowned.


    He had fought with Zheng several times, so he was well aware of some of Zheng��s methods.


    The chaos armor was something that Zheng had refined from the chaos since he was born. It could be considered a gift from the chaos, including the chaos spear in his hand. They were all items of the chaos.


    Chaos items were an order of magnitude stronger than world-defying magic tools.


    Now that the two chaos items were in Zheng��s hands, hisbat strength was actually even stronger than that of an ancestor realm cultivator.


    After so many years of constant refinement by Zheng, the chaos armor had already grown to a terrifying level.


    It could make Zheng move freely in the chaos, and make him immune to all damage from the chaos..


    In other words, the double damage from the king��s eye earlier had been ineffective.


    Zheng walked out of the fog.


    At that moment, the way he looked at Wang Ling had clearly changed.


    Then, he looked at Monk Jin Deng, who was standing obediently next to him, and the corners of his mouth couldn��t help twitching. ��Why is your master weaker than your disciple?��


    ��...��


    Jin Deng had wanted to retort.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing wrong with these words... apart from the fact that there was something wrong with the master-disciple rtionship, he was indeed weaker than Wang Ling!


    However, hearing these words from Zheng��s mouth, goldenmp felt that this was already Zheng acknowledging Wang Ling as his opponent.


    But it was clear that Zheng still didn��t understand the seriousness of the problem.


    Because Ling Zhenren was Ling Zhenren.


    Wang Ling.


    He never needed anyone to acknowledge him.


    In the next second, Zheng transformed the runic spear in his hand into a pair of gloves that firmly covered his arms.


    He no longer used long-range spells to test the waters, and directly switched to closebat.


    ng!


    A simple and violent blownded on Wang Ling��s right arm, which he had used to block the attack. This blow didn��t hurt much, but it felt a little itchy.


    On the other hand, after Zheng��s blow, Wang Ling read that a series of painful sounds rang out in Zheng��s heart.


    Holy shit! It hurts! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts..


    Wang Ling:��...��


    But Zheng still endured it and didn��t show it directly.


    After that, Wang Ling still didn��t make a move. He merely assumed a defensive stance, and the two figures crossed each other, making the battle seem especially intense. In a short period of time, he and Wang Ling had exchanged hundreds of blows.


    ��No one has ever fought with a sword master like this...��


    Jingke��s eyes were moved.


    Although he was watching from the side, he was also learning.


    As the number one sword spirit under Wang Ling and the Master of the Sword King World,.


    Jingke��s potential had yet to be fully unleashed.


    Looking at Jingke��s serious expression, the monk was also astonished in his heart..


    As expected, both master and servant were monsters.


    They could grow just by watching..


    This was simr to the psychologicalfort that many students who didn��t listen to the lessons in ss consoled themselves. In any case, what the teacher said was in the books. Since it was in the books, they could just go home and read the books. It didn��t matter what sses they had, they could also fish..


    However, reality proved that there were some things that couldn��t be learned just by watching.


    Those who could.


    People like Jingke were all monsters.


    Zheng��s body movement, martial arts, andbat arts were all very skilled and advanced.


    The experience he had umted through the ages was unimaginable.


    At first, monk Jin Deng didn��t understand why Wang Ling hadn��t made a move, but had instead taken a defensive stance.


    But at that moment, he saw Jingke on the side learning.


    He instantly understood.


    It turned out that Wang Ling had done it on purpose!


    He had deliberately gone easy on Zheng, thus giving Jingke a chance to learn on the ground!


    To be able to see it just by watching... that was ridiculous!


    However, when experts fought, they could sense each other.


    Wang Ling��s obvious perfunctory response made Zheng��s anger rise.


    ��You only know how to defend? Aren��t you very good at fighting? Come! Fight Me!��He shouted as he used the inch fist to quickly attack with a magic artifact. In just a second, the shadow of his fist flew like the wind, and he could throw tens of thousands of punches.


    Wang Ling casually blocked them.


    At the same time, he was observing Jingke��s learning progress with his clone.


    The Little Guy��s students were all very fast.


    This was his sword spirit, so he knew it best.


    After about two minutes of fighting with Zheng.


    Wang Ling felt that it was almost time for Jingke to learn.


    ��Boom!��


    A punch without any spell modification was also a frontal attack that Zheng had been looking forward to for a long time.


    ��Yes! That��s it! Come! Let me see how...��


    The word ��Strong��didn��t escape his mouth, and under Zheng��s ecstatic gaze, this punch directly hit his abdomen.


    This was a punch that Zheng couldn��t block with the naked eye.


    He could throw tens of thousands of punches in a second, and his fist speed was already extremely fast! It was countless times stronger than those female punches!


    But Wang Ling��s fist speed was even fiercer than his!


    Before the naked eye could react, Wang Ling��s fist was already aimed at his abdomen.


    What followed was a sharp pain in his abdomen as he vomited blood!


    ��Cough!��Purple blood spurted out of Zheng��s mouth, and with a huge mouthful, it immediately burned a million-mile-deep pit on the ground.


    Wang Ling frowned.


    He hadn��t expected Zheng��s blood to have such powerful energy.


    It was only now that he realized why the monk had asked him to show mercy and not kill Zheng.


    On one hand, it was because of old feelings.


    On the other hand, it was to prevent further destruction on earth.


    If Zheng died...


    He would definitely self-detonate.


    And the destructive power of self-detonation might affect more than half of the universe.


    Just a mouthful of blood had such terrifying destructive power. If Zheng exploded with a punch like a watermelon, Wang Ling would be no different from detonating a huge universe-ss nuclear bomb.


    ��ng!��


    At that moment, a trembling sound rang out.


    Zheng took out a magic artifact that emitted a purple fluorescent light.


    It was an ancient map that looked like it had existed for eons, and it had a terrifying pressure.


    Was it another chaos artifact..


    The pressure from the chaos artifact was very strong.


    It was the most terrifying magic artifact Wang Ling had ever seen.


    It was many times stronger than those world-defying magic artifacts.


    ��Go!��With a soft shout, the ancient map flew up and wrapped around Wang Ling!


    ��Supreme corpse-wrapping map...��the monk recognized the origin of this magic artifact.


    It was a chaos artifact that had been in Dao ancestor Wang��s hands back then.


    But he hadn��t expected that this chaos artifact would actually appear in Zheng��s hands.


    Supreme corpse-wrapping diagram!


    Back then, Dao ancestor Wang had used this magic artifact to suppress countless powerful enemies! And every time he seeded in suppressing them, the power of the corpse-wrapping diagram would increase exponentially!


    This was a magic artifact that had no upper limit.


    It was ridiculously strong!


    Wang Ling was very strong.


    And it was precisely because of this that Zheng took out this magic artifact.


    If he could sessfully suppress Wang Ling,.


    This corpse painting would instantly be strengthened to countless levels..


    ��You won��t be able to escape.��


    After Zheng took out the corpse painting, he assumed a posture of watching a show. ��Back then, there were many eternal experts who were suppressed by this corpse painting. They��re all very good. They all ended up dead at the hands of the shroud. And the strength of the shroud is now too great to be measured by numbers...��


    His face showed great confidence.


    ��Ling Zhenren be careful! Don��t be entangled by the picture!��Even the monk became nervous.


    In the history of the chaos vessel, the Supreme Corpse Map��s status was self-evident. Although the monk firmly believed in Wang Ling��s strength... At this moment, he saw Zheng take out this supreme corpse map.


    He couldn��t resist the reminder.


    Because in the long course of history,.


    He saw too much of the master who was finally crushed for belittling the primus.


    Aren��t those masters the ones who can make the Sun and Moon Pale?


    However, they all lost in the hands of this supreme shroud map.


    It��s like the name of the artifact.


    It had been suppressed.


    Then it had been smelted..


    And it had be a corpse that had been left behind for all eternity.


    When the supreme corpse painting was opened at this moment, the ten thousand-mile-long painting was filled with an endless, ghastly smell of blood and chaos.


    Wang Ling��s pupils constricted slightly at once.


    Countless ghastly white bones had appeared on the ten thousand-mile-long scroll in front of him, piled densely on top of the corpse painting..


    These were all experts who had been suppressed by the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram.


    They had been trapped in the scroll, and in the end, all of their strength had been sucked dry and they had died.


    Some of these white bones were in a sitting position, which meant that they were powerless.


    Some were in a standing position, which meant that they were helpless.


    Some of the white bones were clinging to the edges of the scroll, as if they were going to crawl out of it in the next moment. They had tried to break through the corpse-wrapping diagram, but had failed, which meant that they were in despair


    Wang Ling had never actually thought that there would be such a thing.


    There were actually such anti-human magic artifacts in this universe.


    However, these so-called chaos artifacts weren��t forged by humans, but were refined from the chaos.


    Because there were a limited number of them, their power was astonishing and precious.


    Each chaos artifact had its own independent intelligence, which mainly depended on whether or not they had the ability to subdue them


    When Dao ancestor Wang had obtained this corpse-wrapping diagram back then, it hadn��t been very powerful.


    But now, after all these years...


    It had devoured and squeezed so many experts dry.


    The corpse-wrapping diagram clearly matched the word ��Supreme��in front of it.


    It had forcefully suppressed Wang Ling.


    Then, it would use the power of the corpse-wrapping diagram to release Peng xiren, who had been sealed in the king��s eye.


    This was Zheng��s next n.


    ��You can force me to use the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram, Wang Ling... I acknowledge your strength,��Zheng said.


    Under his control, the ten thousand mile long scroll was like a swimming dragon, surrounding Wang Ling from all directions.


    ��Retract!��In the next second, Zheng��s palm grabbed fiercely, and the ten thousand mile long scroll suddenly retracted inward.


    However, right at this moment.


    Chi!


    Along with a streak of brown sword light that soared into the sky, the world trembled and seethed once more!


    ��HMM?��


    The Peach Wood sword spirit that was originally injured by his battle roar attacked once again. This was something malevolent did not expect.


    ��Overestimating yourself!��He sneered and controlled the corpse-wrapping picture to sweep towards Jingke at the same time.


    This was a primal chaos artifact that had continuously grown up throughout the ages, especially one that could be shaken by a little sword spirit that had just been born?


    However, in the next moment.


    The brown sword light in the sky suddenly exploded!


    Thousands of meteors fell from the sky like a cluster of fireworks that suddenly exploded.


    In an instant, the corpse-wrapping diagram copsed on the spot!


    The Ten Thousand Mile painting scroll was cut into countless pieces of scrap paper and scattered all over the sky!


    ��You...��


    The sudden scene shocked Zheng greatly.


    He could clearly feel that this little sword spirit��s aura was different from before.


    In such a short time, it had actually be stronger than before?


    What the hell was this..


    ��Destroy my corpse-wrapped painting! You��re courting death!��Zheng roared as he charged forward to fight with Jingke. Jingke had clearly seen the path of the Fist and easily dodged it by turning sideways.


    This movement technique looked familiar to Zheng.


    Because this was his own movement technique!


    And now, Zheng finally understood why Wang Ling hadn��t fought him properly before!


    It turned out that all of this was to give his sword spirit an opportunity to teach him online..


    He was the spirit of the Dharma Idol under the mighty Wang Daofu! He had actually been used by a youngster!


    This made Zheng involuntarily feel like vomiting blood.


    This feeling was simr to the crazy female painter who had charged him 2,900 yuan to draw 500 pieces of art yesterday. She had even publicly said that she had been bullied. Kuxuan was so angry that he nearly had a stroke!


    The supreme-being corpse painting was something that Daofather Wang had given him.


    All these years, Zheng had been using it carefully.


    But he had never imagined that today, the corpse painting would be cut into pieces..


    ��I��ll fight you to the death!��


    Zheng went crazy and rushed forward without caring about anything else.


    Jingke was also a little angry.


    Zheng��s appearance earlier had made him lose face in front of Wang Ling.


    But now, he had already taken back his pride.


    But this was clearly not enough.


    ��Scabbard --e --��this time, it was Jingke himself who spoke.


    After his extremely calm words, a peach wood sword scabbard suddenly appeared in the inner world.


    At the critical moment, Bai Qiao offered himself.


    Jingke didn��t think that he couldn��t beat him now.


    He felt that when facing the dharma idol spirit under Daofather King, he should base his entire body on it as a sign of respect!


    It wasn��t because he wanted to fuse together that he found such an excuse.


    When Bai Qiao appeared, a look of disbelief appeared on his ferocious face.


    There was only one question mark in his heart.


    That was, why did this scabbard have a spirit..


    The scabbard and the body of the sword should not have been separated into one.


    It was impossible for both the sword spirit and the scabbard spirit to appear.


    However, the scene in front of him was clearly beyond Zheng��sprehension.


    He charged towards Jingke without caring about anything else.


    After a burst of snow-white light shed in front of him, the figure of a young man who was slightlyrger than Jingke appeared in front of him.


    The young man wore a white fur Daoist robe, and his snow-white hair danced in the wind. The protruding hair on his head was especially dazzling.


    Looking down from above, he had an insufferably arrogant air as he immediately clenched his fist and firmly held it in his palm.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, he already knew in his heart that there was probably no suspense in the uing battle.


    This malevolence doesn��t want to kill him.


    I��m afraid we won��t be able to break through White��s defense.


    The world began to drift white snow.


    There��s chaos in the snow.


    The malevolence is sensitive to chaos, and some of the children sense it.


    ��Who are you?��From the chaotic snow, Zheng felt that the sword spirit, which had been regenerated after the fusion, had an unusual origin.


    He frowned and stared at Jingbai.


    ��You don��t have the right to know...��Jingbai replied.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his face as white as jade. When he spoke, he had a feeling that the Great Dao was vast and boundless.


    ��No one has ever spoken to me like this before. You��re too confident.��Zheng snorted. When he had defeated all the unrivalled opponents in the world, Jingbai had probably not been born yet.


    Actually, he could not understand why Jingbai had the courage to speak to him like this.


    However, at the next moment, Jingbai looked at him coldly and said, ��It��s all over.��


    Under the calm voice, a sword light that was mixed with brown and white emerged from Jingbai��s fingertip with a power that could split heaven and earth!


    The intense sword intent spread for billions of miles and affected the entire Sr System. All the spirits of thes shivered when they sensed it.


    Even though this battle was in the inner world, the fluctuations were so strong that they prated!


    It made everyone outside the inner world suddenly feel a chill!


    At that time, the root cause behind all those people on Earth who inexplicably shivered was the sword Qi that had prated the inner world and the outer world!


    This sword light was indomitable, stretching for countless miles, boundless and boundless.


    Zheng simply could not understand.


    Why would a sword spirit have such terrifying power! !


    The Earth began to split apart, and the spirit of Earth in the inner world let out a pained howl, as if a kitchen knife had stabbed into the earth��s abdomen, and then slowly cut forward.


    Boom!


    Then, streaks of white lightning appeared in the Void, wild and boundless.


    The sound was beyond everyone��s imagination, and there were countless snow-colored lightning dragons roaring. The sound seemed toe from the eternal, and it was terrifying to hear.


    At this moment.


    Zheng��s expression finally changed as he looked at Jingbai. ��You... You��re from the past?��


    He had seen all the experts in the past, but he had never remembered such a person..


    ��You��re thinking too much.��


    Jingbai��s expression was as calm as an ancient well as he snorted.


    ��Impossible! You��re definitely a person from the past! And your master! How can you be only sixteen years old? !��Zheng increasingly felt that Wang Ling and Jingbai��s origins were extraordinary.


    ��Are you trying to justify your failure? This king has seen a lot of trash. I thought you were different, but I didn��t expect you to be no different from those trash. You know you��re going to lose, so you only know how to make excuses.��


    Jing Bai frowned slightly. ��Haven��t you ever thought that we just look older?��


    ��...��


    Zheng was speechless for a moment.


    Even if they were old... They couldn��t possibly be as old as time itself!


    The two in front of him clearly had the strength of the eternal realm..


    However, many of those eternal realm experts had already been suppressed by that supreme-being corpse-wrapping diagram!


    ��Fall. You��re not worthy of standing in the same void as this king.��


    In the next second, along with Jingbai��s words, this terrifying sword Qi that pierced through the heavens and earth suddenly let out a ��Weng��sound! It suddenly attacked! It shed towards Zheng��s body!


    The pitch-ck chaos armor suffered a huge shock and instantly shook Zheng until he vomited blood again.


    This sword Qi was too strong!


    Even with the chaos armor blocking it, the sword Qi still split apart like an electric current and entered his body!


    This caused Zheng��s entire body to feel as if he was struck by a strong electric current.


    Boom!


    The Blood Qi churned and the chaos armor was torn apart by the shocking white brown sword Qi on the spot. The shattered armor and countless fragments apanied by the chaotic light fell and finally gradually dissipated under the naked eye, turning into grains of dust in the universe..


    Zheng was defeated.


    He was utterly defeated.


    And he was also very clear.


    The Sword Qi just now was still holding back.


    The little sword spirit that had merged with his body, the youth standing in front of him, Jing Bai.


    His battle strength was above that of the Earth ancestor!


    ��You...��


    Blood seeped out of the corner of Zheng��s mouth, and he stood up from the ground with difficulty. ��Why on Earth did you guys go against me to this extent...��


    Jing Bai tilted his neck and looked at him. ��My Sword Master has something in Peng Xiren��s hands.��


    ��What is it?��Zheng gritted his teeth.


    He knew.


    At this point, Zheng felt that they could only negotiate.


    His mission was to protect Peng Xiren.


    If he could give up some things and keep this person alive, Zheng felt that this was a good deal.


    ��A ck stone. Its radiation has the effect of restricting power,��Jing Bai said, speaking for Wang Ling.


    ��Heaven Chaos Stone?��


    Zheng frowned and panted with difficulty. ��You��re talking about the treasure left behind by my master, Dao ancestor Wang. It��s the stone that was born from the chaos.��


    ��It looks like you know.��


    ��It belongs to my master, of course I know...��


    Zheng said, ��As long as you have this, you can let him go, right?��


    This time, Wang Ling took the initiative to take a step forward. ��Yes.��


    Actually, Peng Xiren wasn��t that important; what Wang Ling really wanted was a rock.


    After all, Peng Xiren was such a noob.


    He could catch him whenever he wanted.


    He had originally thought that Zheng woulde up with some other conditions.


    But at that moment, the other side heaved a sigh of relief and started to look like they wanted to cry, but no tears came out as they directly cursed, ��F * * K! Do you have to do this for a broken rock? ! If I had known that you would let him go if you wanted this rock, I wouldn��t have hit you!��


    His heart really ached.


    In order to save Peng Xiren.


    He had thrown in the supreme-being corpse painting and his chaos armor, as well as two chaos artifacts..


    The losses were too great!

 Chapter 1542 1,539, Mysterious Item “Heavenly Fate”(1/104)

    To be honest, although the chaos armor and the corpse painting were chaos weapons, they were nothing more than toys in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    Earlier, he had been chased by the corpse painting, and although he had looked weak, he had in fact given jingke, who had merged with the white scabbard, a chance to be Jingke.


    As it turned out, Wang Ling��s thinking was very correct.


    It was rare for him to have a good person who had defeated Jingke in the beginning as a coach.


    It would probably be very difficult to encounter such an experience in the future.


    ��The stronger you are, the stronger you be.��This was the reason why Jingke had be the World King of Sword King, and also the reason why he had be the number one spirit sword under Wang Ling.


    The super high growth rate of an S + ss gave him a powerful learning ability that no one in the sword spirit circle couldpare to.


    Wang Ling felt that the main reason for this battle��s failure was that there had been too many unnecessary movements and too much nonsense.


    Too much time had been given.


    Perhaps you had indeed been stronger than Jingke a second ago.


    But if you hadn��t immediately taken action to destroy jingke...


    Then in the next second, when Jingke��s fighting strength surpassed that of Jingke after learning, the person who would be destroyed would be you instead.


    But after thinking it over, Wang Ling still didn��t say this battle summary.


    Because this seemed to be a problem that everyone who fought with them had..


    When Jingbai raised the need for the ��Heaven Chaos Stone��...


    Zheng��s reaction was actually very surprising.


    It looked like not only was Zheng very familiar with this stone, but it also gave people the illusion that this stone was verymon.


    ��What exactly is the Heaven Chaos Stone?��Monk Jin Deng couldn��t help taking a step forward, ��If you can provide the Heaven Chaos Stone, Ling Zhenren might release it. Not only that, he might also be able to repair your two torn chaos artifacts.��


    ��Repair the chaos artifacts?��


    Zheng smiled. ��Monk, you must be joking. You and I should know very well what a Chaos artifact is. The supreme corpse-wrapping diagram and my chaos armor are already in pieces, so it��s impossible to repair them.��


    The monk spread his hands and put on an expression of whether he believed it or not.


    No one said anything, but quietly waited for Zheng to tell them about the origin of the ��Heaven Chaos Stone.��.


    What kind of past did this magical ck stone that Wang Ling had been thinking about for a long time actually have... Even Wang Ling was very curious about it.


    ��Do you still remember that the Dao ancestor��s realm fell back once during the Eternal Era?��Zheng asked.


    The blood on his body had already dried up, and when he spoke, there was a strong Qi of kidney deficiency in his body, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    In front of his arms and chest, his indestructible ck fur had been injured by the white sword Qi, and was directly burned to nothingness.


    If the topic wasn��t so serious right now,.


    The monk felt that he wouldn��t be able to hold back hisughter on the spot.


    He sat down cross-legged and said this as he regted his breathing.


    He had alreadypletely given up on fighting Wang Ling.


    Although Wang Ling hadn��t used his Dharma Idol��s spirit, he had to admit that the youngster in front of him was indeed ridiculously strong.


    He hadn��t even fought his opponent��s sword spirit, so how could he possibly be a match for this youngster.


    ��Is the regress of realms rted to the Heaven Chaos Stone?��The monk frowned as he pondered upon hearing Zheng��s words.


    This was because in his mind, Daofather King��s realm was constantly regressing and regressing.


    It wasn��t that he was unstable, but that Daofather king would sometimes seek death by experimenting with new spells or exploring unknown areas. As a result, he would often regress in his realm.


    However, Daofather King was, after all, a pioneer of the cultivation civilization.


    Even if he did experience a decline in his level of insight, it wouldn��t be a problem.


    Because he would be able to cultivate again.


    In addition, it wouldn��t take too long.


    ��Lord Daofather, a decline in your level of insight urs from time to time, but the one which urred during the primordial era was the most serious. Don��t you have any suspicions, Monk?��Malevolence spoke out.


    ��What exactly happened?��


    ��A change urred in the life mix, and cracks appeared. The daofather had no choice but to think of a way.��


    When the monk heard this, his brows furrowed.


    The so-called life mix referred to the very center of the primordial chaos of the universe. That ce had always been in a state of silence. If something unexpected happened, it would cause the primordial chaos to expand wildly into the universe.


    The dark matter hidden within the universe wouldpletely erupt, probably causing all life in the universe to be annihted.


    ��A crack appeared in the Life Mix?��The monk asked.


    However, he felt that things weren��t that simple.


    If it was just a story of nuwa mending the heavens, it would indeed cause some disappointment.


    ��In the past, a mysterious item appeared in the life mix. The daofather said that if someone intentionally obtained it, it would cause harm to all life in the universe. From then on, the DAOFATHER has been thinking of ways to seal the mysterious item.��


    ��What exactly is that? You are his dharma idol. Haven��t you seen it before?��


    ��I can��t see the appearance of this mysterious item at all. Not even the Daofather can see it clearly.��


    Malevolent sighed. ��During that period of time, the Daofather went deep into dangerous areas to search for the Heaven Chaos Stone. ��He also created the Rubik��s Cube of the Heavenly Dao and ced it in various locations throughout the universe. He said that he was here to restrict the chaos, but in reality, he was here all to suppress this mysterious item.��


    ��But what exactly is that thing...��


    ��I don��t know.��Malevolence shook his head. ��The Daofather referred to it as ��destiny��. Those who obtain it will obtain destiny.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��At this moment, Jingbai nodded. ��In other words, Daofather King was the one who controlled destiny to bring the Heaven Chaos Stone.��


    ��That��s how it is.��


    Malevolence said, ��I don��t know where the Daofather brought it from, but I do have some left.��


    ��This thing has a powerful sealing power. Don��t you feel ufortable?��


    ��Not at all,��Zheng said. ��Because I have a pica fetish. I often eat strange things, and as a result, I be very constipated.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Zheng: ��Sometimes, if you use too much force, people will take off on the spot like a jet. That��s why it��s better to say that the sky mixing stone helped me. There��s a piece of it in every bathroom in my residence.��


    Everyone:��...��


    This was obviously a smelly scene.


    Even Wang Ling couldn��t help frowning as he listened.


    ��If you want the sky mixed stone, I can provide it. But the premise is that you have to release Xi Ren. This is an agreement between me and my master. Please don��t make things difficult for me,��said Zheng.


    With that, he took out a ck box and shook it with his finger before it fell into Wang Ling��s hand. ��The ck stones in here are the size of an egg. If you still don��t think it��s enough, I��ll go back to the bathroom in my mansion to get some more.��


    ��That��s enough.��Wang Ling took the ck box.


    Then, he circted his eye power and released Peng Xiren��s soul as promised.


    After he was released, Peng Xiren looked like he was cursing.


    He was just about to speak when Zheng covered his mouth.


    Then, there was a loud p.


    Zheng was furious. ��Prodigal! I destroyed two chaos artifacts for you!��


    Peng Xiren had never felt so wronged before.


    But now, he could only endure it.


    At the same time, Zheng��s appearance this time was something Peng Xiren hadn��t expected.


    He had thought that Daofather king would disappear.


    As the spirit of the Dharma Idol, Zheng would disappear as well.


    But he hadn��t expected that Zheng, as an independent entity, would appear before his eyes at this moment..


    And...


    What exactly was that mysterious item called ��Destiny��?


    This time, although Peng Xiren felt that he had been defeated.


    However, many new ideas had been added to his mind..

 Chapter 1543 1,540, Danger For Zheng (1/104)

    Wang Ling watched as Zheng left with Peng Xiren.


    Peng Xiren was about 1.85 meters tall, and was easily lifted by Zheng��s arm..


    Even a soul had weight.


    Although Peng Xiren��s cultivation wasn��t as high as Wang Ling��s, his soul was still very heavy.


    Zheng lifted him like a chicken, and Zheng himself was more like a hen protecting a chicken.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help falling into deep thought at the scene in front of him.


    He couldn��t help sighing in his heart at this intense feeling of familiarity.


    This fight with Zheng could be considered an ident.


    At the same time, Wang Ling was also very surprised that he had so easily obtained the ck stone in his heart.


    Although the process was full of twists and turns, at least the oue was within his expectations.


    Wang Ling opened the ck box in his hand and stared at the pitch-ck heaven mixed stone inside. The chaotic Qi inside was turbulent and extremely powerful.


    Just like before, Wang Ling��s eyes couldn��t see through the nature of this heaven mixed stone.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that his strength had been greatly suppressed by the heaven mixed stone.


    But it could be said to be huge.


    Even if it was suppressed, Wang Ling was still very strong.


    As for this ck box, it was specially made by Zheng.


    It had the ability to block the radiation from the heavenly chaos stone.


    In general, the Heavenly Chaos Stone had the effect that Wang Ling wanted.


    But he couldn��t use it directly at the moment.


    Because the radiation from the heavenly chaos stone was too intense.


    When the ck box was opened, not only could it radiate itself, even the monks and Jingbai on the side felt a strong sense of suppression.


    However, after a while, Jingbai actually automatically separated under the radiation of the heaven mixed stone.


    It returned to the body and scabbard of the Peach Wood Sword.


    Both jingke and Bai Qiao��s expressions were clearly unsightly at this moment. They were very pale, as if they had just suffered a serious illness.


    ��Danger...��


    Seeing this, Wang Ling hurriedly closed the ck box again. Only then did the surrounding people feel relieved and much more rxed.


    The radiation from the heaven mixed stone was too strong.


    Not to mention himself.


    Even Jingbai and the monk could feel the pressure.


    If this was used on earth...


    Just this egg-sized heaven mixed stone alone could probably kill many cultivators on earth..


    So Wang Ming��s next research on the ��Heaven mixed stone��would probably start with this ��ck box��that blocked the radiation from the heaven mixed stone.


    With Wang Ming��s ability...


    Wang Ling felt that he could definitely do it.


    At that moment, in the inner world.


    Zheng and Peng Xiren��s auras hadpletely disappeared.


    They had broken free from the shackles of the inner world.


    The monk furrowed his brows tightly and felt a vague sense of difort. ��Did Ling Zhenren feel it too...��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    The goldenmp had always been sensitive.


    Especially when it came to some ��Predestined��conjectures.


    He felt that Zheng and Peng xiren would suffer a cmity when they returned this time.


    In his injured state, he had also lost two chaos artifacts that could be used to save his life.


    This was now Zheng��s weakest moment.


    Peng xiren would never have imagined that his master had disappeared for so long, but in the end, his master��s Dharma Idol still existed independently.


    In terms ofbat strength at its peak, Peng Xiren was definitely no match for Zheng.


    But it was hard to say if he was injured now.


    That was because Peng Xiren had a tomb god on his side.


    Wang Ling had never been a busybody.


    But it was just as the monk had said.


    Zheng��s existence was actually necessary.


    With that thought in mind, Wang Ling took a few steps forward and looked at the mess on the ground.


    The shattered chaos armor and ck armor had beenpletely cut into pieces.


    These pieces were quietly embedded in thend of the inner world, like withered ck rose petals that were emitting the light before theypletely withered.


    The golden scraps of paper scattered on the sides of these pieces were another mess left behind after the picture of the corpse had been ��Torn apart��by white.


    These two chaos weapons were extremely important to Zheng, and if they were destroyed now, his cultivation base would be greatly damaged.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s King��s pupil was dyed golden.


    The ��Eight-character eye technique��was activated at that moment.


    As the three golden lotuses in his pupils rotated clockwise, powerful eye power overflowed and covered the mess in front of him.


    ��This is?��


    The monk was stunned.


    This was the first time he had seen Wang Ling use such a move.


    What surprised him even more was the ocr art itself.


    ��There is something and there is nothing, the illusory and the real...��


    It could actually turn reality into an illusion and the illusory into reality.


    Was... was this still a human ability?


    The monk��s mouth was wide open in surprise.


    This ocr art could make people invincible!


    Previously, Wang Ling had chosen to keep a low profile and had never used it in front of the monk.


    Now, the goldenmp monk was greatly shocked.


    Very soon.


    Under the operation of his ocr power, the chaos armor and the corpse-wrapping diagram were repaired.


    Wang Ling handed the chaos armor over to the monk to handle. The monk and Zheng were familiar with each other, so this time, he would know Zheng��s whereabouts.


    Repairing the chaos artifact wasn��t Wang Ling��s job to begin with.


    It could only be considered a small return gift from Zheng after he had voluntarily handed over the heavenly chaos stone.


    As for the corpse-wrapping diagram...


    Wang Ling needed to stay and study it for a while.


    As Zheng had said before, this supreme corpse-wrapping diagram contained many eternal experts who had been suppressed back then.


    Wang Ling felt that perhaps he had a way tomunicate with these eternal experts so that he could learn more about the secrets of the Eternal Era.


    ��Don��t worry, Ling Zhenren, I��ll take care of this right away.��


    After epting the chaos armor, goldenmp was well aware of its advantages and disadvantages.


    So in the next second, he took a step forward.


    He directly disappeared into the inside world..


    ..


    He should be able to catch up, right?


    Wang Ling thought to himself.


    Looking at the messy inside world, he sighed silently in his heart, and then returned to reality.


    Although that battle seemed to havested for a long time, there was still a difference in the flow of time between the inside world and reality.


    In fact, in reality, Wang Ling had only been in a daze for a moment.


    Another ten minutes or so passed.


    Calmly putting his hands in his trouser pockets, Wang Ling stepped out of the secret chamber almost at the same time as Lotus Sun.


    He had deliberately held back the time so that he wouldn��t appear too far ahead.


    But unexpectedly, Lotus Sun��s thoughts were actually the same as his, and even their timing was surprisingly the same.


    Seeing Lotus Sun nod at him, Wang Ling was just about to walk over.


    But halfway there, he was intercepted by another girl.


    This person was none other than Panasonic Gxy, who had been possessed by Peng Xiren earlier.


    Wang Ling had saved him at that time, and before he left, he hadn��t forgotten to add an illusion spell to tamper with Panasonic Gxy��s memory.


    Panasonic Gxy and Lotus Sun, who was ying the role of ��Nine Pce Liangzi,��had been at loggerheads before the start of the match.


    When the two women appeared in the same scene, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Everyone had thought that Panasonic Gxy had gone to find Lotus Sun, who was ying the role of ��Nine Pce Liangzi,��to dere war.


    But at that moment, the young girl��s face was red as she grabbed Lotus Sun��s hand and said shyly and a little domineeringly, ��ssmate Nine Pce Liangzi! I... I like you!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling facepalmed.


    He really hadn��t expected things to turn out this way..

 Chapter 1544 1541, Lotus Sun: In The End, I Made A Mistake (1/104)

    The sudden confession caught Lotus Sun off guard.


    She didn��t know what had happened, which had caused Panasonic Gxy��s attitude towards her to suddenly change drastically.


    But the serious expression on Panasonic Gxy��s face made her feel at a loss.


    Although she had been trying her best to y the role of ��Nine Pce Liangzi,��she hadn��t thought of finding him a girlfriend!


    If senior Odd Zhuo knew about this, it would be terrible..


    In this situation, Lotus Sun felt that it was better for her to directly reject him.


    Rather than making Panasonic gxy like her, she felt that it was better to let the girl in front of her continue to hate her.


    So after careful thought, lotus sun mimicked Yoshiko Kyoko and pulled away the hand that Panasonic gxy was pulling on her arm. Then she turned her head, she snorted. ��Student Panasonic Gxy, it��s impossible for me to like girls! It��s impossible between us!��


    It was fine if she didn��t say it out loud, but after saying it, Panasonic Gxy was as happy as a lotus. ��Ah! Thank you, student Yoshiko Kyoko! I��ll work hard!��


    Lotus Sun:��? ? ?��


    Panasonic Star River was really happy.


    He wasn��t pretending to be happy.


    As everyone knew, ssmate Yoshiko Nine Pce was a big tsundere.


    Even if he liked something, he wouldn��t express it.


    The more he liked something, the more he would use hate to hide himself.


    In that case, he had been directly rejected.


    Wasn��t it the same as saying that ssmate Yoshiko Nine Pce also liked him!


    ��...��


    Wang Ling, who was on the side, was amazed by this magical logic.


    On this side, Panasonic Star River was still pestering Lotus Sun. He silently put his hands in his trouser pockets and left the stage, returning to the contestant waiting room.


    Wang Ling felt that it was better for him not to easily get involved in a battle between girls.


    Moreover, in essence, the person whom Panasonic Star River liked was Yoshiko Jiugong, so what did that have to do with Lotus Sun?


    Mm!


    Wang Ling felt that with Lotus Sun��s wisdom... she would definitely be able to escape sessfully in the end!


    After the escape team in the secret room waspleted.


    The sixteen people who had the shortest time to escape sessfully advanced.


    Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Panasonic Star River were all on the list.


    In the waiting room, Panasonic Star River sat next to Lotus sun and looked lovingly at the person in front of him.


    Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    She hadn��t expected things to develop to this extent.


    In her moment of desperation, she had forgotten that Liangzi nine temples had this ��Tsundere��attribute, so she shouldn��t have added the word ��Hmph��when rejecting him.


    But she hadn��t expected that she would still make a mistake in the end..


    She had let Panasonic Gxy think that she had a good impression of her.


    But in the current situation, Lotus Sun felt that she should still put the big picture first.


    If she exined too much, she might expose herself..


    So she might as well y along and let this misunderstanding continue.


    Before she left Sun Ind, she would think of a way to find an opportunity to exin things clearly to Panasonic Gxy.


    ..


    On the other side, when the names of the top 16 from the nine paths and high school were released.


    In the nine temples family��s mansion, many people who heard the news couldn��t help but be restless.


    ��This... Liangzi is back? How is that possible!��When nine temples Xiushi heard the news, he almost choked on his own saliva.


    ��Miss Liangzi has indeed returned.��


    The one-eyed warrior replied.


    Actually, he also felt very strange about this.


    He ordered his three most profitable subordinates, one, two, and three, to investigate this matter.


    As expected, he found information regarding nine temples Liangzi��s return application, which confirmed that he had returned on a private immortal boat.


    Moreover, this information had already been verified by the one-eyed warrior, so it couldn��t be fake..


    This wasn��t the first time Wang Ming had dealt with changing information.


    In Wang Ming��s eyes, this information was just a string of data.


    In addition, Wang Ling had already taken in the Mahjong Trio on Sun Ind, which was why all the clues were connected in a single line, and no mistakes could be found in a short period of time.


    It was likely that neither Jiugong Xiushi nor this one-eyed warrior would have thought of this.


    No. 60 High had only been on Sun Ind for a few days, and they had already subdued their most trusted subordinates.


    ��How could Yoshiko possiblye back at this time... just to participate in thepetition?��On the wheelchair, Hideki Kyamiya frowned.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something mysterious about this matter. ��Could it be that she��s pretending to be here to participate in thepetition, but in fact, she��s here to report to father about the spectral uprising...��


    ��Miss Yoshiko doesn��t seem like the type of person who would report to father. Moreover, she doesn��t actually have direct evidence of the remake of the spectral uprising.��


    The one-eyed warrior said, ��Without absolute confidence, Miss Yoshiko would never alert master.��


    ��But what does she mean bying back at this time?��Hideki Kyushu narrowed his eyes. ��Is it possible that she��s pretending?��


    The one-eyed warrior frowned.


    In fact, he had suspected the possibility of pretending.


    But now, all kinds of evidence showed that the person in kudao Kazuo and the high school was Yoshiko nine temples.


    On one hand, the school records hade back.


    On the other hand, the surrounding students didn��t seem to notice anything unusual.


    One-eyed nine temples Kazuo actually had an informant.


    ��I arranged an informant among Kudao Kazuo��s students. She thinks that this person is Yoshiko nine temples,��said the one-eyed warrior.


    Yoshiko shoishi nodded. ��I know that you have a n among Koji��s students, but you never told me who it was.��


    ��Do you still remember the Panasonic Family?��


    ��You mean the family that sells electronic spirit beasts?��


    Yoshiko Shoishi��s eyes lit up.


    The Panasonic family��s electronic spirit beasts enjoyed a certain reputation in the world.


    They did not need to be fed. They only needed to provide one spirit stone to be able tost for a long time. There were household-type electronic spirit beasts, and there were also battle-type ones.


    However, due to mechanical limitations, the averagebat strength of the electronic spirit beasts forbat was not too high. The strongestbat fund was only at the golden core stage.


    There was actually still a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    If they could solve the material problem, the Panasonic family��s electronic spirit beasts would most likely enter the cultivation arms industry.


    As for why Xiushi Jiugong was so familiar with the Panasonic family.


    The reason was actually very simple.


    Because the nine temples family had actually always viewed the Panasonic family as apetitor..


    Although the nine temples family was currently in charge of the hegemony on Sun Ind...


    Whether or not they would be able to sit down for a long time afterwards... In fact, it still depended on the efforts of the younger generation.


    ��The people of the Panasonic family are actually your spies?��


    ��That second miss, Panasonic Xinghe, is my disciple.��


    ��When did you take in such a disciple...��Xiushi Jiugong was shocked.


    ��A disciple in the game,��one-eyed said. ��I know him from sword web 33.��


    ��...��


    Xiushi Jiugong looked incredulous. ��I remember that this Panasonic Xinghe is also in the top 16 this time.��


    ��Yes.��one-eyed nodded. ��My disciple has always regarded Liangzi Jiugong as his target. He has done some research on Liangzi Jiugong. He definitely won��t make a mistake.��


    ��...��


    A person who was supposed to be in Huaxiu Nation suddenly appeared on Sun Ind without a sound.


    Moreover, everything was wless without the slightest mistake.


    Nine temples Xiushi felt that he had seen a ghost..


    In fact, nine temples Xiushi wasn��t the only one who felt that he had seen a ghost in the nine temples family.


    He wasn��t the only one..

 Chapter 1545 1,542, Beating My Teammate (Thanks To Leonardo Pikachu, 1/103)

    It was already midnight on Friday, December 18.


    However, in order to select a five-member delegation as soon as possible, Kudou-ho still chose to hold the game overnight.


    It was not a big deal for self-cultivators to not sleep for months.


    At most, they would just be bald.


    For ordinary people, staying up all night wasn��t an option.


    It would cause kidney weakness, night sweats, fatigue, poor mental state, memory loss, and other problems. (what are you looking at? I��m Talking About You!)


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were waiting in the waiting room, next to which Panasonic Gxy was very attentive.


    ��Student Liangzi, are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?��


    ��Supper... Supper?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    Losing Weight was a girl��s lifelong career.


    And supper, this evil thing, had always been a girl��s natural enemy.


    It was mainly because Lotus Sun herself was sure that Wang Ling didn��t like those kind of chubby girls, so it was very important to keep a good figure!


    Of course, there were times when Lotus Sun also hoped that her fat content would increase a little, but her basic figure would remain the same.


    Letting her fat go where it was supposed to go..


    That was probably what every girl wanted to do, wasn��t it?


    Lotus Sun thought to herself.


    In fact, she was quite satisfied with her situation so far.


    At the very least,pared to Liangzi Jiugongzi, she suddenly looked quite heavy..


    ��Yeah! I know a 24-hour fish ball restaurant near the school. It��s really delicious! And it��s papaya and cheese sandwich!��


    ��No need, Matsushita-san...��Lotus Sun refused.


    ��Alright. I��ll go prepare supper now! Yoshiko, don��t stand on ceremony with me.��Matsushita-san smiled, as if she was really looking at her lover.


    As she said this, she hurriedly took out her phone as if she were calling for some servant to help her buy it.


    In fact, just a few minutes ago, Wang Ming had sent Lotus Sun and Wang Ling information on Panasonic Star River.


    They now knew that this Panasonic Star River in front of them was also a young miss.


    Although she was the second eldest in the family, she was deeply loved by the head of the Panasonic family.


    And right now, the Panasonic family and the Jiugong family were stillpetitors.


    After hearing this news.


    Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    She instantly felt as if she was looking up at the starry sky.


    What had she done!


    She had actually helped ��Liangzi Jiugong��to conquer the second miss of herpetitor��s family..


    ��...��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun��s feelings were veryplicated, and she tried her best to show that she was resisting.


    She mainly wanted to tell Wang Ling..


    That she wasn��t actually on that side.


    She was putting the big picture first, not big orange!


    At that moment, Panasonic Gxy, who was giving her a headache, walked over again and looked at her dotingly. ��ssmate Liangzi, are you thirsty... Do you want me to order some milk tea?��


    This time, Lotus Sun��s answer instantly became cautious.


    If she refused again at this time..


    She felt that Panasonic Gxy would do the opposite again.


    So why not just agree and give it a try?


    So, lotus sun imitated Yoshiko Nine Pce��s tone and said, ��Then... I��ll have a small cup.��


    In the end, Panasonic Gxy became even more excited. ��Ah! Yoshiko! You actually promised me honestly! I knew it! My efforts will definitely be reciprocated!��


    ��...��Lotus Sun was speechless for a moment.


    Then, she saw Panasonic Gxy take out his phone again and start ordering his servants around.


    ��Yes! It��s me again! Now I want you to go to the nearest ranch to pick out a cow! Yes! It��s best to bring the cow directly to school. Yoshiko wants milk tea!��


    ��...��


    ��Right! In addition to the cow, get me a milk tea master! It must be the best! It doesn��t matter how expensive it is!��


    ��...��


    ��What? You Can��t find a Master? What are you doing? Don��t we have so many service-type electronic spirit beasts in our house? I remember that we all have the information of the owner of the Electronic Spirit Beast, don��t we?��


    Matsushita xinghe said, ��Yes! What I mean is to let you remotely ess the Electronic Spirit Beast and have that Spirit Beast kidnap the master who made milk tea and bring him here.��


    ��Student Matsushita xinghe, I don��t think I should drink this milk tea...��


    Lotus Sun was really afraid.


    She had never even heard of this way of drinking milk tea.


    It was too hard-core!


    ��Oh, don��t stand on ceremony with me, Liangzi! We��re all going to be a loving family in the future! Joo-mi!��Matsushita Xinghe acted cute.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��


    ..


    About half an hourter, all the contestants were in position.


    The final group of sixteen was about to begin.


    This was already the final battle.


    Sasaki leek directly read out the rules of thepetition through the central broadcast room.


    The next round would be divided into two groups and a chaotic eight-on-eight battle would take ce.


    The whole process would still be carried out using the points system.


    The five people who had contributed the most points to the winning team were the members of the five-member delegation this time.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were assigned to the red side.


    Wang Ling wasn��t familiar with most of the people on his team; the only one he was familiar with was that annoying peacock.


    As for Panasonic Star River, he was assigned to the blue side.


    Lotus sun let out a slight sigh of relief.


    As long as they won the match, there wouldn��t be any interference from Panasonic Star River in the following matches.


    In the blink of an eye, Lotus Sun was on the opposite side of Panasonic Star River. Wang Ling had thought that Panasonic Star River would definitely be in a very bad mood.


    In the end, it was the exact opposite.


    She actually looked very happy.


    Even when she went on stage, she cupped her face and looked at Lotus Sun with an intoxicated expression. ��Ah! I knew that Liangzi and I wouldn��t be on the same team! I��m on the Blue Team, you��re on the Red Team! Isn��t there a saying that since ancient times, red and blue have been paired together?��


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath and asked curiously, ��What if you and I were on the same team?��


    ��Then we��d be a match made in heaven!��Panasonic gxy smiled.


    ��...��


    After hearing this, Lotus Sun couldn��t help but shiver.


    There was a saying that ��one thing brings down another��.


    Until today, it seemed that Lotus Sun had finally found the biggest nemesis in her life..


    ��COO!��


    The warning sound of the start of the match rang out.


    In the gymnasium of nine paths and high school, the match had officially begun.


    Wang Ling waited solemnly.


    Although he had already reattached the disposable talismans he had peeled earlier, he still had to control his strength carefully. In a chaotic situation, he was most afraid of bumps and bumps.


    It wasn��t that he was afraid of hurting himself.


    It was that he wasn��t careful enough to kill others..


    ��Nine-tail mode!��


    With Panasonic Star River��s delicate cry, the girl quickly split her hair into nine ponytails.


    Under the stimtion of the acupuncture points on her scalp, Panasonic Star River��s aura soared! His battle strength soared!


    ��As expected of the blue team��s main battle strength. I didn��t expect that student Panasonic Star River would be so serious from the start. It looks like he really wants to represent the school in thepetition.��In the Central Control Room, Leek Sasaki watched in amazement.


    Because he rarely saw.


    Panasonic gxy��s ��Nine-tailed mode��appearance.


    And this scene also made Lotus Sun frown slightly.


    Everyone thought that this would be a white-hot match.


    But to everyone��s surprise.


    It had only been a minute since the start.


    A series of screams came from the Blue Team..


    ��Panasonic Gxy, what are you doing! I��m your teammate!��


    ��I know!��


    ��I��m your teammate! You Don��t get extra points for hitting me! And we��ll all get points deducted!��


    ��I know! I��m hitting you guys!��


    In the huge stadium.


    Like a little leopard, Matsushita xinghe chased the other seven blue team members.


    As he ran, he shouted, ��Liangzi Jam is going to participate in thepetition! I guarantee it!��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��

 Chapter 1546 1,543, Just Eighteen (1/103)

    Girls who fell in love were terrifying, and in the gymnasium, Wang Ling directly experienced the power of ��Using love to generate electricity.��.


    In the nine-tailed mode of the riot, Panasonic Gxy was like a god of death on the battlefield!


    ��This...��in the central control room, Sasaki Leek was directly stunned.


    The situation in front of him waspletely unexpected; he hadn��t expected this to happen at all.


    At this moment, the blue team members weren��t fighting back, nor were they not fighting back.


    If they fought back, they could be considered to be attacking their teammates, which would only worsen the situation in front of them.


    Panasonic gxy was chasing after seven people, and their points were already deducted.


    It had only been a few minutes since the start of the match, and they had already lost dozens of points..


    If they fought back, the negative points would increase even further.


    ��No! We have to fight back!��After being chased for a while, the seven of them finally decided to grit their teeth and work together to send Panasonic Gxy away first..


    As long as this crazy woman was in the team, they wouldn��t be able to win.


    Although Panasonic Gxy was the main force, it was too much of a hindrance now. It was better to send her away first in a wave and then think of a way to earn back the points.


    ��What a Crazy Woman!��


    In the Blue Team, someone scolded Panasonic Gxy for beating up his allies.


    This was a boy. The shirt on his chest had been torn by Panasonic gxy and he had even been pped in the chest.


    It made his blood boil.


    This feeling was like watching a TV series where a green tea whore seduced a scumbag.


    The boy remembered that his mother had been watching this series for the past few nights and he had watched it with his mother. He could often feel this feeling of blood clogging up his heart.


    Now, Panasonic Gxy had pped him in the chest with the ��Nine tails��mode.


    Under this pincer attack from both inside and outside, the boy finally couldn��t take it anymore. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and fainted.


    At this moment, the scene had already gone from bad to worse.


    ��Student Jie Ya Hao! Wake Up!��The remaining people on the blue side shouted.


    Unfortunately, the boy who had fainted from vomiting blood had already fainted..


    The referee ball immediately flew to the side of the boy and released a healing spray before carrying him down.


    This indicated that this student named Jie Ya no die hadpletely dered defeat.


    The blue side originally wanted seven people to work together to deal with Panasonic Gxy, but now that one person had been eliminated... There was no guarantee in terms ofbat strength.


    On the other hand, Panasonic gxy was like a demon at this moment. The nine ponytails at the back of her head were drifting in the wind.


    ��This acupuncture method actually does a lot of damage to the body. I really didn��t expect that Panasonic xinghe could actually do this for student Liangzi.��A youngster walked out from the side with a small fan in his hand.


    On the red side, a student from ss S two.


    He was dressed in a sword dao uniform, and his name hung naked on his chest: Maple in the wild.


    Wang Ling had just nced at him out of the corner of his eye.


    On the other side, Wang Ming had already sent Wang Ling detailed information on the person in front of him.


    In fact, given the current situation, Wang Ming had already calcted that, apart from Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, there were only five people who could make it into the delegation.


    Maple in the Big Ye group in front of him was one of them.


    The young man looked like he was watching a show, the childishness still on his white face, and there was a maple leaf-shaped birthmark between his eyebrows.


    It was said that this was how maple in the Big Ye group got its name.


    Nine paths and the High School Sword Dao Group were famous all over the world.


    They were the main force that exported talent to the national team, and Maple in the Big Ye group was, unsurprisingly, the next regimentmander of nine paths and the High School Sword Dao Group.


    In terms of strength, maple of the Oye Regiment was indeed the delicate beauty of the younger generation.


    He was also a genius level figure.


    Butpared to Wang Ling, the difference wasn��t just a hundred million points.


    ��I don��t know what Student Liangzi is still hesitating about. Student Xinghe of Panasonic is such a good girl. Marry her.��At this moment, the young man said with a light smile from the side.


    He looked at Lan Fang, who had already entered the white-hot stage of the Civil War, and his heart was at ease.


    No one had expected that the final qualifying match would go on effortlessly.


    Lotus sun frowned, and her tone sounded a little helpless. ��But I don��t like girls...��


    ��Don��t, if you hear this, Matsushita Xinghe will be so sad.��


    At this moment, Maple Ono stared ahead. He seemed to have sensed something.


    On the blue side, the remaining six people who were fighting Panasonic Gxy had turned pale because of Panasonic Gxy��s surging aura!


    ��This...��the few of them were extremely shocked.


    They had thought that the ��Nine tails mode��was Panasonic Gxy��s maximum output. However, they did not expect Panasonic Gxy��s Aura to increase again!


    ��Ten-tails... huh...��


    The blue team members were all stunned.


    They actually had no idea why Panasonic Gxy would be willing to do this.


    This was a unique skill that Panasonic Gxy had specially cultivated in order to be selected for this delegation. It was intended to be used in apetition with other schools.


    Even she herself had not thought that it would be used in such a situation.


    But it was all worth it for Liangzi Jiugong!


    When Panasonic Star River used this hidden skill...


    Both Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had a premonition in their hearts.


    The blue team had already lost.


    With this kind of Aura, it wouldn��t be a problem for Panasonic Star River to beat up the other blue team members.


    It was just that Panasonic Star River himself would be injured..


    Why on Earth would he do this.


    Lotus Sun felt that she couldn��t wait until she left the ind toy all her cards on the table.


    Panasonic Star River was too crazy..


    She felt that it would be better if she exined the situation earlier.


    At this moment, Wang Ling stared at the anxious girl next to him, deep in thought..


    To be honest, it was also out of Wang Ling��s expectations that things had developed to this point.


    It was mainly because he himself hadn��t expected that Panasonic Star River, who was in love, would suffer such a severe blow to his intelligence.


    But in the end, he was the one who had caused this.


    It was better for him to resolve it..


    It was mainly because this was the first time that Wang Ling had seen the girl, who had always been extremely intelligent, actually show such a helpless expression next to him.


    For a moment, he felt a little guilty.


    When Panasonic Star River and the six blue team members had ��Perished together��together.


    Wang Ling secretly crooked his finger, and an invisible spirit light shot out at a speed invisible to the naked eye..


    After this was done.


    Wang Ling��s anxious heart felt as if the dust had settled quite a bit.


    ��Ai, this match is too boring.��Maple Ono put away his small fan and smiled as he stared at the red team members. ��I think we shouldn��t fight. It��s better to save some of our strength to win glory for the school.��


    ��Now that the blue team has been eliminated, and we��ve been eating the melon until now, we haven��t fought, so we have zero points between us.��


    Maple Ono said, ��And in this situation, it doesn��t seem appropriate to fight either, because the eight of us are already on the same team. Whoever attacks a teammate will lose points, and will be even less qualified to go.��


    With that, Maple Ono gave Wang Ling a meaningful look.


    To be honest, he didn��t really want Wang Ling to go.


    Why would they let an exchange student from another school interfere in the match between nine paths and high school?


    ��What do you want to Do?��Peacock asked from the side.


    ��That��s easy. We��ll take turns to roll the dice. The one with the highest points will go.��At that moment, Maple Ono gave a meaningful smile.


    As he spoke, he took out a simple table, three dice, and a dice clock from his storage bag.


    As a yer who frequented bars, this was something that Kaede Ono always prepared.


    ��This... This is too dependent on luck. I don��t know how to do it.��A boy named Kaede Hattori frowned.


    ��It��s okay. If you don��t know how to do it, I can help you. As long as you trust me.��Kaede Ono said, ��Anyway, it��s all about luck. Do you want to Gamble?��


    ��Then let��s do it,��Kaede Hattori said doubtfully. In any case, it was all about luck.


    ��Okay.��Kaede Ono smiled.


    He skillfully ced the dice into the die clock, apanied by the crisp sound of the dice colliding.


    The result was out.


    ��Five, six, six!��Kaede Hattori��s eyes lit up.


    The others at the side also showed incredulous expressions.


    The highest point of the three dice was 18 points. Kaede Ono had helped Quanzhe Hattori throw 17 points in one go, which was already an extremely high number of points!


    ��Since you believe in me, of course I won��t let you down.��


    Kaede Ono smiled. ��Is there anyone else who wants me to do it?��


    As he spoke, he started shaking the dice again, and looked at Lotus Sun. ��This time, I helped ssmate nine temples throw it. If the points are low, then it��s mine. If the points are high, then it��s ssmate nine temples��.��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t had time to refuse, but who knew that the dice had already settled.


    He quickly opened the dice for Maple Ono.


    The points in front of him were shockingly eighteen points!


    If throwing high points once was luck, then two times... was strength!


    Maple Ono could control points!


    ��Brother Ono, you��re amazing! Can You Help Me Vote? !��


    ��Ah, I Want One Too!��


    The rest of the people followed suit.


    Of the eight people who followed, only Wang Ling and Oye Tuan Feng hadn��t voted yet.


    The current number of points.


    From highest to lowest:.


    Lotus Sun: 18 points


    Peacock: 17 points


    Chuanzhe Hattori: 17 points


    Cameo 1:16 points


    Cameo 2:16 points


    Cameo 3:16 points


    ..


    After sorting out everyone��s current points, Oye Tuanfeng also rolled out his own.


    There was no doubt that it was another 18 points for leopard.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ling already understood in his heart.


    This was Oye Tuanfeng embarrassing him and trying to push him out.


    ��Second Wave sang, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to help you?��Oye Tuanfeng looked at Wang Ling and smiled with narrowed eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart.


    He hadn��t been a god of gamblers for a long time..


    Why did he have to force him to do it?


    It was only eighteen.


    If he made a move...


    He could roll up to sixty-three points..

 Chapter 1547 1,544, Wang Ling’s Performance (1/103)

    It was actually a probability for Wang Ling to roll sixty-three points, because he often used too much strength to directly turn the dice into powder..


    This required high-density and precise maniption.


    But now that Wang Ling had multiple seals on him, the sess rate of this precise maniption had greatly increased.


    For Nuan��s gift, Wang Ling needed the prize money for thispetition.


    And in this current situation, the best result would be a roll of more than 18 points.


    After all, the remaining three extras didn��t even have names, and the author of this book clearly had no intention of writing them into this story.


    ��Hong sang looks very nervous, do you really not need me to do it for you? Maybe if I Roll 17 points, you can be a member of the delegation.��Maple Ono smiled sinisterly.


    How could Wang Ling not know that there was a knife hidden in his smile..


    But Wang Ling actually didn��t take Maple��s malice to heart.


    He didn��t need to argue with a child.


    Even though he was only a child himself..


    Wang Ling had actually already analyzed it before.


    Because of the strict hierarchy within the nine paths and high school, there was a cycle of contempt within them, which in fact greatly deepened the xenophobia of the nine paths and high school.


    For a native like Maple Ono, who had been born and raised on Sun Ind,.


    Wang Ling was actually just a despicable foreigner.


    In addition, because of Sun Ind��s high school student rankings, Wang Ling had made a name for himself, and had gained a certain amount of influence among the girls.


    It wasn��t an exaggeration to say that the boys of nine paths hated Wang Ling to the core.


    How could a foreign student steal their limelight?


    He wasn��t good-looking, his studies were average, and his height was average... wasn��t he just a little pale and lucky? Why was he so popr with girls?


    In fact, whether it was maple from the oye group or the peafowl watching from the side, neither of them could figure it out.


    In fact, when it came to height...


    Wang Ling had something to say.


    He didn��t really care about height, because every inch of his body could be adjusted on its own.


    Moreover, for a man, it was probably more important to be tall when he was lying down than when he was standing..


    ��No need.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling shook his head.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, he reached out his other hand to touch the die clock, rejecting Maple Ono��s good intentions.


    Maple Ono knew.


    Wang Ling had fallen for it.


    He had actually guessed that Wang Ling would definitely do it himself.


    Thus, the die clock and the die had actually been specially tampered with.


    The two items were specially made and made of a special material with very low durability..


    When the die clock shook, the die inside kept bumping back and forth in the die clock.


    It was this seemingly normal collision that would greatly reduce the durability of the die..


    After a certain number of times, the die wouldpletely shatter!


    This was the reason why Kaede Ono was so kind as to help everyone roll the die.


    The first seven people, including himself, were all the die clocks that he had shaken.


    Kaede Ono had calcted clearly how many times the dice had collided in the die clock.


    This was a special little skill of Kaede Ono.


    It was an excellent feeling that he had cultivated by shaking the dice clock for many years!


    Apart from that, he often watched videos of the Ghost Beasts to train his hearing.


    A video of the Ghost Beasts at 32 times the speed could be clearly heard by his ears. He could hear how many times the dice had been stuck, and how many times the repeated clips and audio had appeared.


    In fact, during the first seven rounds of dice throwing, Maple Ono had already used his precise count to push the durability of the dice to its limit.


    Now, let alone shaking the dice clock.


    Even a slight shake would turn the dice into powder in an instant..


    ��Hong sang, what are you going to do next?��


    At that moment, Maple Ono crossed his arms and looked like he was watching a good show.


    The reason he had chosen to roll the dice was actually because Wang Ling had the title of ��Sixty Mascots.��.


    So what if he was a mascot?


    If you were really lucky enough, why don��t you roll some points?


    Maple Ono sneered.


    He had already seen the end of this ��Gamble.��.


    Because the moment Wang Ling opened the dice clock, what awaited them was definitely not points, but a pile of... Snow-white powder made of dice..


    In the central control room.


    When Sasaki saw the long-distance shot of the referee ball, he was also nervous.


    ��Is there a problem with him?��


    He sighed. ��He shouldn��t bepeting with that Guy Oano! His family runs a casino!��


    On Sun Ind, casinos could be legally operated with a formal business license after approval by the department.


    But under normal circumstances, the approval requirements were very strict... anyone who could open a casino at home had some background.


    Kaede Oye had grown up in that kind of environment, and he often appeared in various bars, so he was most familiar with cards and dice apart from Sword Dao.


    ��So that��s how it is. Specially made dice made from Xuan dust, huh.��On the other side, Wang Ming, who was watching, had already used his portable electronic eye to know the materials used to make the dice through a remote satellite scan.


    Although Xuan Dust was fragile, it was a high-end pressure-reducing and shock-resistant material.


    Wang Ming was actually no stranger to it.


    And now, maple from the Big Ye group was using Xuan dust to make gambling equipment..


    Wang Ming wasn��t surprised at all.


    Because this was originally Wang Ming��sst trick..


    Because when he was in theb, he often yed this game with Zhai Yin.


    They wouldpete in points.


    As long as Zhai Yin��s points were greater than his, he would eat them.


    But because Wang Ming had tampered with the dice, Zhai Yin hadn��t won a single time..


    ��Little second brother, what should we do? Should we think of a way to help Hou Lang sang?��Leek Sasaki looked at the scene in the video and was extremely nervous.


    ��No need, he definitely has a way.��Wang Ming smiled.


    He felt that Leek Sasaki was even more nervous than Wang Ling.


    At that moment, under everyone��s gaze, Wang Ling had already started to carefully sway on the table.


    With this sway, many people knew that something wasn��t right.


    Because when the die clock was originally swaying, the crisp sound of the dice colliding didn��te out at all..


    Wang Ling had only swayed for a moment.


    After a dull sound, no matter how much he shook it, there was dead silence inside the dice clock.


    ��Hahaha!��Kaede Onoughed. ��Hou Lang sang was too careless, why did he use so much force? You shook the dice into powder, didn��t you?��


    ��This... could it be that there��s something wrong with the dice?��Kaede Hattori asked weakly.


    ��I threw the dice the first seven times, so how could there be a problem with the dice? If there��s a problem, I have a new die, so let��s not count it and start all over again? ��But this time, I won��t care about you.��Kaede Oye had predicted that someone would question him, he directly used a set of excuses that he had prepared beforehand.


    Sure enough, after he said this, Kaede Hattori shrunk his neck and didn��t dare say anything else


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed helplessly.


    He had opened the die clock in front of everyone..


    Indeed.


    The die inside had already turned into white powder.


    But Maple Ono couldn��t smile at the scene in front of him at all.


    It was true that the die had turned into powder... but the points had been saved! ! ! !


    He wasn��t sure how Wang Ling had managed to urately cut out the dots on the die..


    But the scene in front of him right now was this incredible scene.


    On the snow-white powder of the die, there was a row of exquisite dots, like a long ellipsis, arranged from left to right..


    And the number of dots added up.


    There were a total of 126 of them!


    Not only had Wang Ling dug out every single dot!


    He had also divided everything into two parts..

 Chapter 1548 1,545. Student Ono, Are You Joining The Sect? (1/103)

    The Purple Maple Association students were divided into a meeting room.


    Ono Tuanfeng rubbed the space between his eyebrows as he sat on the sofa with a pained expression.


    He was one of the members of the Purple Maple Association of the nine paths and high school rainbow seven, and he was also the vice president.


    And in the Purple Maple Association, all the members of the association had to have the word ��Maple��or the homonym of ��Maple��in their names.


    This kind of idiotic and unwritten rule was said to have been set by the first president of the Association. Because it was quite unique... it continued to exist.


    ��You let him in just like that?��


    The current president, Maple Forest, looked at him in disbelief and said, ��Haven��t you never failed before?��


    ��People walk by the river. How can they not wet their shoes?��


    Maple Ono also had a headache, and he sighed.


    There was a mountain beyond the mountain, and this time, Maple Ono had really experienced it.


    He had thought that his dice and poker skills were superb.


    But he hadn��t expected to actually kick an iron te this time..


    Even now, he still couldn��t understand how Wang Ling had actually done such a divine spell.


    It wasn��t just a metal te..


    He had encountered an immortal!


    He had cheated!


    ��How can I fix it...��Maple in the wild couldn��t help sighing.


    After confirming the final five members of the delegation, these three words were the ones he had repeated the most.


    But to be honest,.


    This time, he waspletely convinced by Wang Ling.


    Even if Wang Ling hadn��t fought him directly,.


    But he had never seen such a superb immortal skill as ��Rolling the dice��.


    Maple Ono had always thought that he had never seen it before in his life..


    If not for the fact that he had connections with the gang, he would have wanted to acknowledge Wang Ling as his master on the spot!


    He would judge the situation and stop when things were good.


    This was something that Maple Ono��s family had instilled in him since he was a child.


    Although his family ran a casino, Maple Ono had grown up watching all kinds of gambling games and had learned a lot of techniques and unique skills... he was also more obsessed with studying all kinds of cheats and techniques to detect them.


    But in fact, Kaede Ono had never really gambled with anyone.


    It was mainly because of the pressure of his family.


    Kaede Ono��s father started from this aspect, but he didn��t want his son to get involved in this kind of thing.


    That was why he forced Kaede Ono to practice the way of the sword.


    Fortunately, Kaede Ono was very talented in the way of the sword.


    It was just that Oye Tuanfeng felt that his parents didn��t really understand what he wanted.


    After thinking for a long time, Oye Tuanfeng��s brows rxed. ��I think it��s better if we don��t touch this person.��


    ��Why did this idea suddenlye to mind?��


    Moriyama smiled. ��Didn��t you always want to run the family business, but uncle and aunt won��t let you? You��re unrivalled in the world, and it��s not easy for you to meet an expert. Shouldn��t you stimte your will andpletely crush him?��


    ��There are some people who can��t be defeated.��


    Daye Tuanfeng said.


    He spoke very seriously, and this thought was even more unwavering after he had decided in his heart that Wang Ling was a ��God.��.


    That Hou Lang sang from Huaxiu Nation��s No. 60 high school... was really very strong!


    ��You��re just like my parents; you actually don��t know what I want at all.��Daye Tuanfeng sighed and looked at Sen Shanfeng.


    In fact, when Kaede Ono talked about running a family business, he didn��t mean that he wanted to directly inherit the casino.


    Instead, he wanted to rely on the ability he had learned so far to change this industry... and turn his own business into a good organization like a ��Gambling addiction center.��.


    This was what Kaede Ono had always wanted to do.


    ��Aren��t you going to reconsider?��Moriyama asked when he saw Kaede Ono��s determined look.


    ��I won��t get involved in this matter anymore.��


    Oye Tuanfeng stood up and said seriously.


    ��Forget it.��


    Moriyama shook his head, he smiled bitterly. ��We originally heard the news of ��The one who gets thest wave wins the world��and wanted to rope in thisst wave sang. Unfortunately... Thisst wave sang didn��t appreciate it at all. ��That��s why our rainbow seven tribesmen decided to join forces to embarrass him. ��Even if you��re not willing to help, there are still people who are willing to do it.��


    ��I advise you to be careful.��


    Maple Ono said, ��Those people from the student union might already be fans of thest wave sang. And that Miss Lotus Sun who came with thest wave sang has always taken care of him...��


    ��So What?��


    Maple Sen smiled. ��I checked the information on thisst wave sang. He was born into an ordinary well-to-do family. Sparrows are destined to be sparrows. They won��t be sessful.��


    Ono Tuanfeng was silent for a moment, then coldly replied, ��As you wish then...��


    Then, he turned around and quickly left.


    ..


    After walking out of the meeting room, the bleak cold wind blew on Ono Tuanfeng��s face.


    Time: Friday, December 18th, 3:15 am.


    It was a bit far to go home now, so Ono Tuanfeng was upset. He didn��t want to go back, so he took a small path to the student apartment in area s.


    It was as if someone had predicted that he would appear here.


    He had only taken a few steps on the small path when he was blocked by a familiar figure.


    ��Student Oye Tuanfeng, I��ve been waiting for you for a long time.��Chiao Sasaki looked at Oye Tuanfeng with surprise in his eyes.


    He hadn��t expected that Wang Ming��s prediction waspletely urate!


    He had actually been able to intercept Oye Tuanfeng on this small path..


    The waiter��s prediction was too urate!


    Amazing!


    ��President? How did you...��


    Oye Tuanfeng clearly hadn��t expected Leek Sasaki to be waiting here at this time.


    And it was as if he had predicted that he woulde.


    ��Don��t ask me where I came from.��


    Leek Sasaki looked at him, under the moonlight, that golden fur seemed to be covered in ayer of shining wax. ��I know. That Guy Sen Shanfeng looked for you, didn��t he? is the rainbow seven disciples also nning to deal with Hong Sang?��


    Kaede Ono didn��t reply, which was a tacit agreement.


    ��And from the looks of it, you don��t seem to want to continue participating, right?��


    Chive Sasaki looked at Kaede Ono and smiled. ��This is a very smart choice.��


    ��Whether I participate or not, it doesn��t seem to have anything to do with the president,��Kaede Ono replied coldly.


    Just as he was about to leave.


    Leek Sasaki said again, ��They don��t understand you, but I do. The skills you��re learning now are all for the sake of changing the way the family operates, right?��


    These words caused Oye Tuanfeng��s figure to freeze on the spot.


    He turned around in disbelief and looked at Leek Sasaki.


    One had to know that even his parents didn��t understand this matter..


    ��I know, student Ono. And I also know how to help you,��Leek Sasaki said.


    Of course he knew.


    Because everything he was saying to Kaede Ono right now...


    Had All been calcted remotely by Wang Ming using his brain deduction technique.


    And all Leek Sasaki had to do was make good use of his identity as the president of the student council.


    ��You actually want to ask Hong sang for advice, right? But you��re too embarrassed to ask.��


    ��...��


    Obviously, Leek Sasaki��s words struck Kaede Ono��s heart.


    ��There��s actually a very convenient way to ask Hong sang for advice,��Leek Sasaki said at this moment.


    ��What Way?��Kaede Ono was obviously interested.


    ��Join the church.��


    ��Join the Church?��


    ��Yes! Join the Church!��


    ��...��


    ��Have you heard of a sect in Huaxiu nation that exchanges literature? The Gray Church! Actually, this is Hong sang��s fan club!��


    Chiao Sasaki smiled and looked at the youth in front of him. ��So, student Oye, do you want to join the Church?��

 Chapter 1549 1,546, Sun Island Branch Of The Grey Cult (2 In 1,1/102)

    This was the first time Maple Ono had heard of Wang Ling��sposition, and it was also the first time he had heard that there was actually a fan club on Earth with literary enthusiasts as its core.


    Joining the cult... Maple Ono seemed a little demonic.


    After all, wasn��t a fan club a magical thing that only an idol star could have?


    He thought of a female idol in the Otaku Circle holding a concert.


    Those fanatical otaku fans had bandages on their heads, and they were wearing sweatshirts and big underpants with their idol��s name on them. They looked as if they were following the rhythm of their idol��s singing as they waved their glow sticks in unison.


    As they waved their glow sticks, they even let out ��Humph, Humph, hah, hah��cheers.


    Was he going to wave his glow sticks for the second wave as well?


    When Kaede Ono thought of this, he couldn��t help but feel terrified.


    From a normal male perspective, he really couldn��t imagine it.


    And since it was a literary fan club,.


    Singing or something like that shouldn��t be possible... could it be that they were reading poetry while waving their glow sticks?


    ��I think student Ono is thinking too much. Actually, the grey cult is more normal than any fan of the fan club... It��s just an ordinary literary exchange.��


    Sasaki chive seemed to know what Ono Tuanfeng was thinking. He wiped his sweat and said, ��In addition, I��ve checked student Ono��s results in the culture ss. In our High School, your ranking is also among the top.��


    In fact, in Kaede Ono and high school, not even the students in ss S were proficient in all the subjects.


    As long as one or two subjects were rtively proficient, they could also enter the s-ss sequence with extremely high learning and reward points.


    Kaede Ono��s results in the kendo ss were very excellent.


    His results in thenguage ss were also among the top.


    Generally speaking, there were two main factors for learning to the extreme. One was talent, and the other was interest.


    Of course, hard work was also very important.


    However, some things could not be aplished with just a bit of hard work..


    For example, Ku Xuan, this big pigeon.


    He did not expect to work hard to write 20,000 words, and to have 10-in-one updates every day.


    Unfortunately, this subject could not do it.


    ��As long as you join the cult, you can build a closer rtionship with Hong sang?��


    There was still some doubt in Kaede Ono��s eyes.


    Chive Sasaki answered earnestly.


    ��I��m now the Minister of the nine paths and the branch of the Grey cult on Sun Ind. As long as student Kaede Ono performs well before Hong sang and the others leave the ind, the position of Deputy Minister can be handed over to you.��


    ��And the deputy minister will actually have the opportunity tomunicate with Hong sang.��


    ��Although it��s a question from the Inte, at that time, what would Kaede Ono want to ask? Are you afraid that Hong sang won��t tell you?��


    These words sounded very tempting, but they were actually half-lies and half-coaxing.


    Wang Ling didn��t have the time to answer these ��Fans��.


    This so-called opportunity tomunicate.


    In fact, the person he was reallymunicating with wasn��t Wang Ling.


    It was... Lotus Sun.


    Anyway, who knew who he was talking to through the screen..


    This could be considered a way to help the fan club grow.


    Of course, Lotus Sun was also making preparations for what maple of the Oye group wanted to learn and understand.


    Wasn��t it just gambling..


    It was enough to learn.


    As for now.


    After learning that joining the church could indeed deepen their rtionship with Wang Ling,.


    Maple of the OYE group was indeed moved. ��Then what do I need to do after joining the Church?��


    ��Of course, we need to expand our nine paths and gray cult branches and attract more fans of thete wave mulberry. Of course, there��s still a literature evaluation. ��I can use the student union system to check the results of the culture ss. I Won��t consider anything below Grade A for the time being.��


    ��I see.��


    Kaede Ono nodded.


    Then, he looked at Chive Sasaki and said seriously, ��Alright! I��ve decided! To join the cult!��


    ��A smart choice.��Chive Sasaki nodded and smiled.


    ..


    After agreeing to join the church, Kaede Ono did not return to the dormitory.


    Because joining the gray church meant that he had new hopes. The depression he had felt in the meeting room of the Purple Maple Association��s branch instantly disappeared.


    Leek Sasaki brought Kaede Ono to the Student Union office.


    He saw Sparrow counting the relevant data on theputer with a serious expression.


    For some reason, Maple Ono felt that the student council��s Sparrow vice-president seemed to be different from before.


    He felt that six-eyed Akihiko seemed to be a lot more approachable?


    To be honest, Maple Ono had quite a deep impression of sparrow.


    The main reason was that every time he saw Sparrow vice-president, he couldn��t help but feel a cold breeze pass by him.


    It was as if some kind of ghost was staring at him..


    But now, that feeling hadpletely disappeared.


    All of this had actually been thanks to Lotus Sun��s rescue at the haunted house.


    ��Sparrow, help Kaede Ono Register. He��s already agreed to join the cult.��As soon as he entered the office, Sasaki Leek carefully and quickly closed the door and reported the situation to sparrow.


    ��Okay.��Sparrow quickly typed on the keyboard.


    Kaede Ono then realized that there were actually quite a number of members on the screen in front of him.


    Among them, he saw quite a number of familiar names..


    ��Dahino Ono?��Kaede Ono was stunned. ��I remember that this is a very introverted girl. Everyone in school who knows her says that she��s very strange.��


    ��This is something wrong with Dazhi Noko��s mood.��


    Chive Sasaki said, ��It��s said that she received the teachings of Hong sang from her dream...��


    Tanabe:��...��


    Why did it sound more and more strange to him?


    ��We looked at her previous results in the culture ss and judged that she has the qualifications to join the school. I didn��t expect that she would agree to it right after asking.��


    Chive Sasaki scratched his head and smiled.


    In fact, there were quite a few people like ��Daydayi Yezi��who had their own results from the culture ss, and their student council would directly agree to it after asking them in private.


    There was no exception.


    All of them had been rescued by Wang Ling before, and were victims of the forced ghostly incarnation of the Nine Pce Star Radiance and the hair devil spirit.


    Most of them couldn��t remember what had happened.


    What the youngster who had spoken to them looked like and what he had said in the dream..


    They had already forgotten everything.


    All that was left in their minds was a vague outline, a warm current that seemed like it would never melt away, and... the name Hong.


    They also couldn��t remember what ��Hong��actually meant.


    They just felt that this word gave them a sense of familiarity.


    This was also one of the reasons why Wang Ling��s alias, ��Wang Hong,��had received so much support from the nine paths and high school students after it had flooded the high school student sword rankings.


    Most of these students were from ss S and below.


    The proportion of students in ss C and ss B was a little higher, and there were also a small number of students in ss A.


    Now, the branch of the nine paths and Gray cult was officially established under the coordination of Sasaki Chive, Wang Ming, and Sparrow.


    Sparrow had merelypiled an invitation program to automatically select suitable candidates and distribute them, but they hadn��t expected to receive so many responses.


    Kaede Ono looked at the numbers on the side of the Excel list.


    Including him, there were already a total of 56 people who had agreed to join the cult..


    This scale was even higher than the number of members of the rainbow seven triad!


    And most importantly..


    Sasaki chive said that this was the first day that the branch of the nine paths and the gray cult had been established!


    So many people had agreed to apply on the first day... Then, wouldn��t the entire nine paths and the gray cult bepletely surroundedter on?


    Was this the great man��s strategy of ��Encircling the city from the countryside��? !


    Of course, what made Kaede Ono the most incredulous was that...


    This Gray Church��s support group was the support group of Hong sang! And the branch head was the president of both the nine paths and the current student union!


    Gathering the power of the nine paths of Sun Ind and the local forces to support a student who hade all the way from abroad and was only here for a few days... This sounded ridiculous!


    But even so...


    The moment Kaede Ono saw the name list, he still felt a sudden sense of pride.


    This kind of pride was something that no other gang in the rainbow seven gang could feel.


    As expected of thete wave sang!


    A true immortal!


    He had only been here for a few days..


    And he was able to gain so much attention and support from so many people with his charisma!


    As expected of the man he had taken a fancy to!


    ��The registration has beenpleted, Kaede Ono.��At this moment, Sparrow��s words interrupted his thoughts.


    ��So Fast?��


    ��It��s just copying and pasting your personal information; it��s no trouble.��


    Sparrow said, ��Also, have you seen the booklet on my desk? This is an impromptu Grayschool sybus. Please pay attention to your recitation; otherwise, it won��t be good if you��re identified as a mole.��


    ��There��s a sybus?��Kaede Ono was stunned.


    He opened the booklet with the gray cover.


    The so-called program wasn��t a real program.


    In fact, it was theposition called ��Body double��that crispy noodles dao monarch had written for Wang Ling at the Nine Dragons Mountain Physical Skills Conference..


    That was where the famous phrase ��A speck of dust in an era��came from.


    But just reciting this sentence was clearly not enough to be a true fan.


    Therefore, Lotus Sun had long set the most basic conditions for joining the cult.


    That was to ��Recite the full text.��.


    And every month, the heads of the various branches would conduct regr spot checks. If they couldn��t recite it, they would directly clean up the sect..


    ��We only have so many people on the first day. Can I still sit as the Vice President?��Kaede Ono looked at the list with some doubt in his heart.


    It wasn��t difficult for him to recite things.


    But he was worried about whether the promise that Sasaki chive had made to him could be fulfilled.


    ��A branch can have at most two deputy ministers. Student Ono Tuanfeng is a student of Area S, and among the students of Area S, other than Sparrow and I, you are the third to join the Grey Cult.��


    Leek Sasaki said, ��Since I promised student Ono to be a deputy minister, of course I won��t go back on my word. However, student Ono also has to cooperate and do some work. Otherwise, I��m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public.��


    ��I understand.��Ono Tuanfeng said, ��Then, what do you need me to do?��


    ��Help us rope in more students from Zone S.��


    Chive Sasaki said, ��My identity as student sparrow and the student union is somewhat special. It��s not easy to talk to them in Zone S.��


    ��Zone S... Those people are indeed stubborn. When I came out from the Purple Maple Association earlier, the rainbow seven disciples even nned toe up with a n to embarrass theter generations.��


    ��What kind of n is it exactly?��


    ��I��ve already made it clear that I won��t get involved, so they��ve already excluded me...��


    ��Sigh. It��s a pity. Otherwise, you could be a spy. Do you know that Qin Jiu in Conan Li? He seems to be surrounded by spies.��


    ��...��


    ��Or rather, do we have any other way? Within the rainbow seven triad, every gang will develop their own spies?��


    ��I do have a few brothers who are on good terms with me. I can ask them.��


    Kaede Ono frowned. ��But I don��t know if they agree or not.��


    ��Let��s give it a try.��


    ��Alright!��


    It was important to rope in the students of Zone S.


    On the other side, as a young man in the new cultivation era, plus the nine paths and the branch of the Grey cult, they also hadputer experts like sparrow.


    As the guild leader, there was actually a lot of room for Leek Sasaki to exert his influence.


    The next step, of course, was to expand the scale and umte the poprity of the gray cult on Sun Ind.


    Therefore, he asked Sparrow to register an ount with the ��Nine paths and the branch of the Gray Cult��on site B.


    He nned to post some interesting videoster to umte the poprity of the gray cult on the Inte.


    ��I forgot to mention Student Ono,��Chiao Sasaki suddenly said.


    ��?��


    ��Congrattions on joining the cult!��He stretched out his hand and held Ono Tuanfeng tightly.


    ��I��ll do my best, Minister!��


    Ono Tuanfeng nodded.


    His expression was iparably solemn.


    ..


    In the dormitory, Wang Ling was sitting cross-legged on the ground,pletely naked.


    Although he had tried his best to conserve his physical strength in today��s battle, he had actually used up quite a bit of his one-time talismans.


    Wang Ming couldn��t make any more talismans in a short period of time.


    He could only use his own technical means to patch up those talismans that had already burst open but weren��t too thoroughly damaged.


    It was impossible topletely patch them up.


    Some of the talismans had copsed too thoroughly and there was no room for salvage.


    Even if the others were salvaged, the effects wouldn��t be as good as before.


    Take durability for example.


    If the durability of a brand-new one-time talisman was 100 when it came out of the oven.


    Now that it had been destroyed, Wang Ming would probably only be able to recover 1-5 points of durability.


    No matter how small a mosquito��s leg was, it was still meat. In this situation, it was better than nothing.


    But now, it could be considered that they had been salvaged.


    Wang Ling had originally had more than ny talismans, but after today��s selection, he had only used up eighty-one of them.


    If he didn��t count the ones saved, there were less than seventy left.


    At that moment, Wang Ming gently patted Wang Ling��s back.


    Like a ster, he pressed the disposable talismans that he had saved back onto Wang Ling one by one.


    But he didn��t dare use too much strength.


    The main reason was that he was afraid that if he pped him, his bones would break..


    ��You Brat, why is your skin whiter than a factor?��Wang Ming smiled as he helped Wang Ling reapply the talismans.


    ��...��Wang Ling was silent.


    He manually darkened his skin a little.


    The corners of Wang Ming��s mouth twitched as he watched his skin rapidly darken. ��It��s fine as long as it��s normal... you don��t have to be as ck as Fei Qiu...��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling quickly adjusted his skin color after a while.


    It was rare for the two brothers to talk under the quiet night sky.


    ��I haven��t reached the research stage on that ck stone yet. It��ll take some time to analyze the box outside, but it shouldn��t be too difficult.��Wang Ming clicked his tongue. ��Unfortunately, factor doesn��t understand these things. I think it��s best to have an assistant.��


    Actually, at this point.


    In Wang Ling��s mind.


    Number one vaguely appeared.


    This person wasn��t anyone else.


    It was the civilian scientist who had been recruited separately by Liangzi Jiugongzi and Lotus Sun: Shouchong..

 Chapter 1550 1,547: Gathering Of “Upper-Class Students”(1/102)

    Recruiting assistants was actually very crucial.


    In the past, Wang Ming had actually had quite a few people in mind.


    But he had never had the courage to recruit these people as his assistants.


    This was because the research on the SEAL Talisman was a top-secret project that Wang Ming had developed in private. If he found someone unreliable and exposed the matter, everything would be over.


    It was true that whether it was Wang Ling��s terrifying spell or Wang Ming��s super powerful brainwaves, they were actually capable of erasing a person��s memory.


    Or perhaps they could set up some sort of trap that would forever seal the secret.


    Once the secret slipped out, that person would die or something like that..


    But the two brothers weren��t that ruthless.


    In the first ce, the research on this kind of project required sincere cooperation. If they didn��t trust each other, in fact, they wouldn��t be able to achieve their final goal.


    Wang Ming had actually been conflicted over the choice of an assistant for several years.


    He had actually had an idea when Wang Ling had been promoted to junior high school.


    But unfortunately, he had never put it into practice.


    At this time, it wasn��t that Wang Ming hadn��t paid attention to this popr folk scientist that Wang Ling had mentioned.


    There was a certain amount of controversy in the cultivation science world over whether shouchong had real talent or not.


    He had created all kinds of strange little inventions by recording videos and putting them on the inte to attract a lot of attention.


    Things like essential oil face wipers, automatic shampoo machines, automatic ice cream lickers, and so on..


    The technical content of these little inventions was very ordinary, mainly for fun.


    It was just that no one thought that shouchong would rely on these little things to be popr on the Inte, and then pull in arge number of ��Wang duoyu��investments.


    To put it bluntly.


    Whether shouchong had the ability or not, it was still impossible to determine just based on the gossip in the outside world.


    After all, in every circle, there were some people who thought they were conceited and felt that they didn��t have the talent.


    Seeing other people in the same circle be popr, it was inevitable that they would be the lemon person to go sour on that person.


    A lot of times, the Inte targeted the rumors of some people, especially many things that didn��t have any concrete evidence. Just take a look and smile..


    He wouldn��tment on the whole story. Only a fool would believe everything.


    Of course, the most controversial thing about Shouchong wasn��t that he relied on these small inventions to attract investment.


    It was that many of the products he had customized actually had design ws. There were also many debates about safety idents on the inte.


    For example, Lotus Sun��s cousin Fan Xing... was shot out of the building by Shouchong��s safety escape device, and didn��t even care aboutnding!


    Fan Xing was still lying in the hospital like a mummy.


    His whole life was probably ruined.


    The most important thing was that he was still alive.


    He was hanging on by hisst breath every day, living in pain..


    Paraplegia at a high position made it impossible for him to get out of bed, and he couldn��t even jump off the building.


    Fan Xing really wanted his little brother to end his life.


    Unfortunately, after he fell, he became a zombie and was unable to speak. Hey on the bed and cried every day.


    He tried to make eye contact with his little brother to tell him to stab himself.


    Unfortunately, the little brother actually wiped away his tears and held his hand tightly. ��Brother Xing! Don��t worry! Modern cultivation and medical technology are so advanced! You can always cure him!��


    ��...��


    Fan Xing was in despair!


    Cure my ass... he just wanted to have a good time!


    The thing that fan Xing regretted the most now was when he had gone to Lotus Sun��s vi to cause trouble..


    If he had restrained himself a little, he probably wouldn��t havee to this point.


    In the cycle of the Heavenly Dao, unrighteousness always led to self-destruction.


    Only now did fan xing understand this logic.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Retracting his thoughts, Wang Ming was still thinking about Shouchong.


    ��Ling, do you think this person is reliable?��Wang Ming asked, rubbing his chin.


    To be honest, Wang Ling didn��t know whether he was reliable or not.


    He had only calcted with his fingers that Wang Ming��s follow-up research would be rted to shouchong.


    ��This person is very controversial in our circle, and even if I invite him, he might not listen to me. My identity is strictly confidential. In the eyes of outsiders, I��m just a Hothead.��Wang Ming smiled.


    On the other hand, Shouchong had actually always had a hunch.


    He felt that this old Fox was ying the fool a lot of the time.


    Whether it was those strange little inventions posted online or the subsequent safety idents..


    The probability was that they were all the result of his single-handedly nning.


    Taking those safety idents as an example, all the ��Victims��had a certain degree of bad behavior.


    In a sense, it also meant that justice was served.


    However, the police couldn��t do anything about shouchong.


    Because when the contract was signed, Shouchong actually had a rule that all the safety problems that happened after the boss confirmed the eptance of the product had nothing to do with him.


    It was written clearly on ck paper.


    What else could they do?


    They could only hand it over to the insurancepany as an ident.


    ..


    ��Hey, it��s really hard!��


    In the female dormitory in Area S:.


    Lotus Sun and Zhai Yin were studying Wang Ling��s 126-point diceclock technique.


    After all, she would have tomunicate with others in Wang Ling��s ceter..


    If they wanted to deal with Maple Ono��s problem, then they had to do some research on the DICECLOCK technique.


    The result was even more difficult than Lotus Sun had imagined.


    ��Wow... How on Earth did student Wang Ling do it, to separate the points and split them in half...��lotus sun was astonished.


    The requirement for precision was really too high, which meant that Wang Ling could still do it in his heavily sealed state; it might not have been possible under normal circumstances.


    ��If you��re so curious, why don��t you just ask your Wang Ling directly?��Zhai Yin couldn��t help teasing.


    ��Sister Yinzi is making fun of me again...��Lotus Sun��s small face turned red.


    In fact, in her opinion, these things were trivial; she could study them herself.


    She treasured every chance to talk to Wang Ling.


    Even if it was just text messages or othermunication software.


    She would never disturb him unless it was something particrly important.


    ��Student Wang Ling likes quiet. If I send him messages frequently, I��ll be annoying, won��t I?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    Then, she stared at the dice clock in front of her and fell into deep thought.


    Zhai Yin looked at the girl��s serious expression and couldn��t help sighing silently in her heart.


    This girl was so sensible that it made her heart ache..


    It was just that she didn��t know how much longer she would have to endure.


    It was said that it was a difficult process for a daughter-inw to be a mother-inw, but for some reason, after seeing Lotus Sun and Wang Ling, Zhai Yin suddenly felt that that little bit of suffering wasn��t much..


    Wang Ling had used the spirit energy on his fingertips to cast the 126-point dice method.


    Lotus Sun felt that it would probably be difficult for her to imitate this.


    But if shebined it with the way of the sword, it might work.


    She stared at the dice clock in her hand for a while, and felt that she seemed to have a way to break it.


    It might be a little unconventional.


    But it was still a way.


    And the point was that maple of the Oye n was also a master of the way of the sword, so her method might make it easier for maple of the Oye n to ept.


    ..


    Lotus Sun had carefully considered the development of maple of the Oye n into the vice-minister of the branch of the nine paths and the gray cult.


    Her sudden participation in thepetition, disguised as Liangzi nine temples, should have shocked many members of the nine temples n.


    Although there hadn��t been any unusual movements yet, Lotus Sun had a hunch that the storm wouldn��t being for long.


    The most important thing in this situation was to confirm her identity.


    As the leader of the gray cult, nine paths and all the other members of the gray cult could actually give her a good cover for her n to disguise herself as Liangzi nine temples.


    The reason why she valued maple of the great wild so much was mainly because of his overallbat strength.


    Compared to Sasaki Chive, maple of the great wild, who was proficient in the way of the sword, was actually more powerful than him.


    Besides, it was just as Sasaki Chive had said.


    Kaede Ono had the Rainbow Seven Sons Gang, and as a candidate for the president of the Purple Maple Branch, it was easier for him to do things than it was for them.


    In that case, a mature management system had been established in the branch of the nine paths and the gray cult.


    Sasaki chive was in charge ofmand andmunication, Sparrow was in charge of the Inteyout and statistics, and Kaede Ono could be in charge of protection and inciting traitors..


    There was a reason why lotus sun thought so highly of maple of Ono.


    More importantly, maple of Ono had actually passed Olympian Sea��s sword Qi identification.


    Even though today was the final round of the five-person preliminaries.


    He had made things extremely difficult for Wang Ling, and had even set a trap for him.


    But in fact, he wasn��t a bad person by nature... in fact, he was a person with a very high eq.


    On the other hand, Maple Ono��s actual actions didn��t disappoint Lotus Sun.


    Currently, Sasaki and Sparrow��s suggestion was for him to arrange for a mole within the rainbow seven disciples gang to split up from the inside.


    In order toplete this n,.


    After Maple Ono joined the sect, his next move was naturally to find a brother who was on good terms with him to join the sect.


    And the first person he thought of was... Lan Lan Lu, who had fought with Wang Ling before.


    He was the president of the Lan Yan Society.


    With the Rainbow Seven Disciples Gang United, there was almost no information that couldn��t be found with Lan Lan Lu��s identity as the president.


    In the branch office of the Lan Yan society, Lan Lan Lu sat in his seat in a daze.


    He had chased everyone else out of the office.


    Because Lan Lan Lu didn��t want anyone to see him in a daze..


    And most importantly, the reason for his daze wasn��t because of...


    It was actually because of Hou Lang sang..


    After his fight with Wang Ling, he had been reflecting on that battle.


    He remembered that he had clearly been injured during the fight because of the bacsh.


    However, when he woke up from hisa, he did not feel any difort at all.


    Even if the referee ball had released a healing mist, it was not so bad that he could not see any injuries at all!


    Kaede Ono opened the office door and saw Lan Lan Lu��s appearance. He could not help butugh in his heart.


    As expected!


    Everything was just as he had thought.


    It seemed that all those who had fought with Hong sang would probably be conquered by Hong sang��s charisma..


    ��Brother Lu looks very troubled.��


    Oye Tuanfeng smiled as he pushed the door open and entered. Lan Lan Lu thought that it was that blind member again. He was about to open his mouth and scold him away, but when he saw that it was the person who hade, he still shut his mouth.


    Oye Tuanfeng liked to add the word ��brother��after the surname of people he was familiar with or respected.


    It didn��t matter if the other party was older or younger than him.


    He would always call him that.


    It would make them seem closer.


    Lan Lan Lu saw Kaede Onoing over, but he didn��t say anything. He didn��t even ask, ��What are you doing here?��


    Kaede Ono didn��t treat him as an outsider either. He directly sat on the vice-president��s seat and looked at him. ��I guess brother Lu is thinking about Hou Lang sang.��


    His thoughts were exposed. Lan Lan Lu wanted to retort, but he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Indeed..


    As a straight man, he kept thinking about a man in his mind.


    It would be difficult for him to say such things out loud.


    What if people misunderstand his sexual orientation?


    ��What else do you know?��


    Lan Lan Lu did not deny it. He just stared at Kaede Ono.


    ��Brother Lu should have this feeling too.��


    ��?��


    ��It��s the feeling of wanting to have another match with him after fighting with Hong sang.��


    Lan Lan Lu��s pupils contracted. He was almost immediately energized.


    He had been troubled for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In the end, unexpectedly, it was his good brother, Daye Tuanfeng, who took the initiative to look for him.


    When Lan Lan Lu heard this, he could not help but sigh. ��That��s right... He��s a magical man. He looks very weak, but he also seems very strong. There��s a sense of mystery...��


    After saying that, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    ��Unfortunately, I may not have the chance to fight against Hong sang again.��


    ��I don��t think so.��


    Tanuki Ono smiled and said, ��I have a way that can help brother Lu deepen his rtionship with Hong sang.��


    ��I know. Are you talking about the gray cult?��


    ��You actually know about it?��


    ��After I came back, I actually investigated some matters rted to Hong sang. Of course, it wasn��t because of malicious investigation. It was just out of respect...��Lan Lan Lu said, ��But I don��t think I have enough criteria for joining the gray cult. Mynguage results are too poor.��


    ��That doesn��t matter.��


    Daye Tuanfeng said, ��As long as brother Lu is willing, I can help brother Lu apply for special approval first before giving you tutoring. As long as you meet the standards in the monthly examter, it��s fine.��


    ��Is that even possible?��


    ��Of course.��Kaede Ono nodded.


    He looked at Blue Mist Road, revealing the look in his eyes when Chive Sasaki had asked him earlier.


    ��So Brother Lu, are you ready to join the Church?��


    Blue Mist Road immediately stood up.


    He looked very excited.


    ��Me! I��m always ready!��


    ��Then brother Lu, wee to the church! Next, I want to ask you about the current situation of the Church...��


    ..


    About ten minutester, Lotus Sun received information from Sasaki Leek.


    The information had been obtained throughmunication between maple of the ONO Group and Blue Mist Road.


    The current ns of the other gang leaders of the rainbow seven were to organize a gathering of ��Upper-ss students��that only students from Zone S could participate in, and then invite Wang Ling over.


    Before she could finish reading the invitation, Lotus Sun suddenly smiled.


    Upper-ss?


    How upper-ss could it be?


    To show off her family��s financial strength, or to show off her custom-made spirit sword or magic treasure?


    Since she was young, Lotus Sun had seen too many things.


    She had seen all kinds of things..


    She suddenlymented the naivety of this group of people.


    She had thought that the students of the nine paths and S zone would be plotting something big, but she hadn��t expected it to be just this..


    In fact, Lotus Sun couldn��t even be bothered to take a look at such a high school gathering.


    ��The banquet says that you have to bring a valuable magic treasure with you. It��s really the behavior of a child.��Zhai Yin couldn��t helpughing when she saw the invitation.


    ��As expected...��


    Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    A magic treasurepetition..


    Student Wang Ling could probably smash those people��s magic treasures to pieces with a piece of SH * T..

 Chapter 1551 1,548, The Monk’s Speed-Up Method (1/102)

    No. 60 High School��s group was fretting over the ��Upper-ss banquet.��.


    On the other side, goldenmp monk was still conscientiously carrying out the task Wang Ling had given him.


    After taking the chaos armor, he followed Zheng��s pace, but Zheng��s speed was simply too fast.


    When the steel wings on his back opened, he could freely travel through space. It was equivalent to having a new ��Shrinking earth method��on his body that did not have a cooldown time and did not require him to initiate it.


    He only needed to open the steel wings.


    Other than that, Zheng had another advantage, which was that he did not need to worry about the invasion of chaos.


    The flow of time in the chaos was very different from on Earth. After the monk chased for a while, a long time might have passed on earth..


    On the way to return the primal chaos armor, the monk couldn��t see the sinister figure, and an idea involuntarily popped up in his mind.


    If he continued to chase after him without any restrictions..


    When he returned to Earth, would ling Zhenren even have children?


    After retracting his dangerous thoughts, the monk��s expression froze, and then he sped up again.


    He pulled out his head and ced it upside down on his back.


    Then, there was a loud bang!


    The six scars on his head suddenly emitted endless blue mes as they brought the monk��s body forward at high speed!


    This was the skull-type backpack elerator. It was a small skill that the monk had researched for no reason.


    It couldn��t be said to be very powerful, but it was more practical.


    However, because it was quite scary to use, the monk had never disyed it in front of outsiders.


    Using the skull-shaped backpack elerator and the ��Shrinking the ground into an inch method��that he kept taking one step at a time.


    The monk finally felt that the malevolent aura was getting closer to him.


    ��This will work. This penniless monk should be able to catch up soon.��At this time, the head on the monk��s back revealed a calm smile.


    In front of them, Zheng, who was carrying Peng Xiren, was sprinting a million light years away.


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar aura approaching from behind him.


    Zheng:��...��


    ��Is it that Monk?��


    Zheng frowned. He did not know why the monk was chasing after him.


    Could it be that he wanted to take his life while he was sick after seeing that he had destroyed two chaos artifacts and was seriously injured?


    If this matter had been ced on someone else, malevolence might have been on guard.


    But as for the goldenmp... Malevolence felt that the other party wouldn��t do something so immoral.


    ��Let go of me.��Peng Xiren was tightly restrained by malevolence.


    He had originally wanted to wait for malevolence to bring him out of a certain distance before finding a chance to escape.


    However, he had still underestimated the power of earth ancestor-level experts.


    He was only at the DAOFATHER level.


    But malevolence was an earth ancestor.


    There was still a gap between them in the human ancestor level.


    Thus, even though malevolence was injured, it was more than enough to suppress him.


    ��If you don��t listen to me, Don��t me me for beating you up.��Malevolence red angrily at Peng Xiren.


    In truth, Peng Xiren had received quite a few lessons from Daofather king or malevolence in his youth.


    In the past, Daofather King had naturally taught him a lot.


    Sometimes, Daofather king happened to have something on and couldn��t spare a hand. As the spirit of an independent Dharma Idol, Zheng would fight on his behalf.


    Peng Xiren from back then.


    Every inch of his flesh.


    Zheng hadn��t been spared.


    Even now, when he thought back, Peng Xiren, who was the victim, couldn��t help but tremble.


    He had thought that he could break free.


    But now that it was obvious that he couldn��t escape, he could only feign civility for now. ��Brother Zheng...��


    Zheng:��...��


    ��Then where is my master?��Peng Xiren asked in a soft voice.


    This was something that Peng Xiren had always wanted to know.


    If daofather Wang existed, it would affect his future ns.


    Zheng replied, ��I don��t know.��


    This seemed like an excuse, but in truth, Zheng really didn��t know where Daofather Wang had gone.


    He was the spirit of a Dharma Idol with an independent will.


    Although he could act on his own, he had the ability to think on his own.


    And he could continue to survive even after his master disappeared.


    But there was one thing that wouldn��t change.


    That was that Zheng would never be able to go against Daofather Wang��s will.


    And this was why malevolence wanted to take back Peng Xiren.


    When Peng Xiren was in danger, his mind would constantly ring with an rm sound that ordinary people wouldn��t be able to hear, causing him to feel iparably frustrated.


    For a long period of time, Peng Xiren didn��t say a word.


    Even malevolence didn��t know where his master, Daofather King, was..


    This time, Peng Xiren really wasn��t sure.


    ��Brother Savage, where are you taking me?��Peng Xiren asked again.


    ��My Residence,��Savage said in a concise manner.


    The current Peng Xiren was simply too good at stirring up trouble.


    Savage felt that it would be better for him to keep an eye on things.


    But of course, the most important point was that Peng Xiren had colluded with someone whom Savage didn��t like very much..


    In the past, Daofather King had paid an enormous price to suppress that tomb god.


    He hadn��t expected that his only disciple would be the one to break the seal after so many years.


    He didn��t know how deep the current rtionship between Peng Xiren and the Tomb God was.


    But on the way, he heard Peng Xiren mention something amazing.


    The tomb God had actually written his story into a book, and its name was ��The story of the Tomb God��..


    Zheng sighed.


    He decided to imprison Peng Xiren in his residence.


    After recovering slightly, he would deal with the tomb God once and for all..


    Although the opponent was very powerful.


    As long as he had not fused with the other half of the soul in the heavenly tomb, the odds of winning were still very high.


    However, now that he had lost two chaos artifacts, the odds of winning would drop slightly from the original foundation.


    But overall, it would not change the situation of that battle.


    It was just that Zheng did not know why.


    There was always a sense of unease in his heart.


    ..


    In the infinite Milky Way, in front of an unknown seven-colored astrbe, Zheng hugged Peng Xiren and stopped in his tracks.


    It was as if he was waiting for something.


    However, not long after.


    The goldenmp monk who carried his head on his back as a jet appeared.


    Zheng:��...��


    Only a monk would be able to think of such a strange move.


    ��Zheng, you ran too fast.��Jin Deng��s face wasn��t red or out of breath as he chased after him.


    ��Why did you chase me all the way here?��


    Zheng��s eyes were filled with a hint of wariness. ��This is a monk at my doorstep... Although I lost my chaos energy and was injured, I still have many treasures at home that I can fight with.��


    ��This penniless monk has been chasing after you all this way. Of course, I��m not here to fight with you.��


    The monk smiled kindly. Then, he took out theplete chaos armor from his sleeve and exined his purpose. ��I��m here to return this item.��


    ��...��


    Zheng was clearly stunned for a moment when he saw theplete chaos armor.


    His armor had been shattered like tofu before..


    Can this be repaired?

 Chapter 1552 1,549, The Study Of The Shroud Diagram (2 In 1,1/101)

    The two chaos artifacts were smashed into pieces. In Zheng��s eyes, there was no possibility of repairing them.


    This was also one of the ws of this chaos artifact..


    Because there was no material in the world that could rece this natural material derived from chaos.


    If an ordinary magic artifact was worn out, it could still be soaked in the chaos for maintenance and the like.


    However, if there was a gap, the chaos could not repair it.


    Not to mention the fact that it was now in pieces.


    Even if there was only a small scratch on the magic artifact, it could not be recovered by soaking in the chaos.


    Regarding this point, Zheng had a grudge in his heart.


    It was indeed a headache that this item produced by the chaos did not have a ��Screen shattering danger��.


    So when the chaotic armor appeared in front of Zheng in perfect condition, the look on Zheng��s face couldn��t be any more astonished.


    ��Since this chaotic armor can be repaired... then my corpse-wrapping diagram...��Zheng said suspiciously.


    Wang Ling��s strength was iparably astonishing, and he admitted that he had underestimated that youngster.


    He hadn��t expected that the chaotic weapon could be repaired.


    But Chaos armor and the corpse-wrapping diagram were essentially the same thing.


    Since chaos armor could be repaired, theoretically speaking, his corpse-wrapping diagram should also be able to be repaired.


    ��The corpse-wrapping diagram has indeed been repaired.��Monks didn��t lie. Monks knew Zheng��s temper, so it was better to be honest.


    ��Where��s the diagram?��


    ��Ling Zhenren said that he wants to study it for a few days. When he��s done, he��ll return it to you.��


    ��...��


    The corners of Zheng��s mouth twitched. ��Can you give me a deadline?��


    ��Deadlines are too polite.��


    Monk Jin Deng put the head behind his back back.


    His expression was as benevolent as ever. ��To be honest, since these two chaos artifacts could be destroyed in battle, they don��t have any special value to Ling Zhenren. He won��t deliberately dy returning them.��


    Hearing this, Zheng took a deep breath.


    After a great battle, the two chaos weapons, which were already beyond repair, were restored.


    This could already be considered a pleasant surprise.


    Since the youth had sent the monk to return the chaos armor to him, it meant that he really didn��t mean to covet these two treasures.


    The corpse-wrapping diagram was older than the chaos armor and belonged to the eternal realm.


    Zheng thought that Wang Ling might be interested in the eternal realm.


    He wanted to use the corpse-wrapping diagram to ask those eternal experts who were suppressed in the diagram..


    This thought seemed a little crazy to Zheng.


    Because these eternal experts had been sealed in the diagram for a long time, and their souls were trapped inside, unable to get out. They had long since gone insane.


    You could never expect a mentally ill person to confess to you..


    Thus, regarding the goldenmp monk��s words.


    Zheng didn��t care too much. ��Forget it, if he��s willing to keep it, then just keep it. This picture is nothing after looking at it for a long time. It��s meaningless.��


    Zheng knew too much about the corpse-wrapping picture.


    When the picture was unfolded, it was filled with dense white bones. There were no youngdies wearing silk stockings, nor were there any young and beautiful female college students... even if there were, they were just pink skeletons.


    After looking at them for a long time, apart from being able to clearly count the number of bones in the bodies of men and women, they didn��t seem to have any additional value.


    Zheng felt that as long as Wang Ling got tired of studying them, it wouldn��t be long before he could return them to him.


    With that thought in mind, he turned around and ced his hand on the seven-colored astrbe te on his back.


    Just as he was about to enter the password, he realized that the goldenmp monk hadn��t left yet.


    Zheng:��?��


    Monk: ��This penniless monk has traveled thousands of miles to deliver the chaos armor. You wouldn��t be so stingy that you wouldn��t even give this penniless monk a cup of tea, would you?��


    ��...��


    Zheng fell silent for a moment.


    Actually, he didn��t hate monks.


    It was just that he had always been a loner and had never brought anyone back to his own residence.


    Now, there were two people in this area.


    Peng XI and Monk.


    One was a personal disciple of a daofather, while the other was an old acquaintance of his.


    ��Go in. Don��t touch anything,��malevolent warned coldly.


    Then, he twisted his hand and opened the passageway to the astrbe.


    The monk smiled, then took a step forward.


    At the same time, the tomb god within the devouring star suddenly opened his eyes.


    It looked like everything was going smoothly..


    Everything was within the tomb God��s expectations.


    This included the fact that Peng Xiren��s soul would be taken away by Zheng.


    ��What do you n to do next, Senior?��asked the Red Wild Chief Tiger. ��Are you going to save Senior Xiren?��


    ��Save?��


    The tomb god smiled.


    Because he no longer needed Peng Xiren..


    This was a chess game.


    From the moment Peng Xiren had made up his mind to go to Earth to find trouble with Wang Ling, he had already made up his mind.


    This kid had still lost because he was too young and too cautious.


    In order to be on the safe side, he had actually put his physical body on a devouring star and sent his soul to earth..


    It had already begun at that time.


    The tomb God had thought of a n that would have the best of both worlds.


    This included sending out an ancient divine weapon to pretend to rescue Peng xiren, but in reality, he wanted to attract Zheng to Peng Xiren��s side.


    The n of letting Zheng Rescue Peng Xiren on his behalf..


    The premise of this n was that he had to know that Zheng still existed in this universe.


    And this point.


    Ever since the tomb God had decided to work together with Peng xiren, he had already sensed Zheng��s existence at the first moment.


    Only Peng Xiren was still in the dark.


    His familiarity with Daofather king and malevolence far surpassed Peng Xiren��s expectations.


    And now, Malevolence had brought Peng Xiren��s soul back to his residence.


    This was actually part of his n.


    As long as Peng Xiren didn��te out..


    Then his next step would be aplished.


    ��I no longer need him for the next matter,��the tomb God said with a smile.


    ��But only senior xiren knows the location of the heavenly tomb...��


    ��That��s right.��The tomb god nodded. Then, he turned his gaze to Peng Xiren��s body with his eyes closed. ��And his mistake was to leave this body in devouring star.��


    The Crimson Wild Chief Tiger was stunned.��...��


    He didn��t expect the tomb god in front of him to be this kind of tomb god.


    In the end, he didn��t want the heavenly tomb at all. It turned out that he wanted Peng Xiren��s body..


    The tomb god nced at the Crimson Wild Chief Tiger.


    He didn��t pay attention to the strange thoughts in the other party��s mind.


    His original n was to cooperate with Peng Xiren and feign civility first. After the heavenly tomb opened and devoured the other half of his soul to increase his battle strength, he would devour Peng Xiren.


    But now, this n was n number two.


    The only difference was that Peng Xiren��s soul was still being held by Zheng.


    He couldn��t swallow it.


    But whether he swallowed it or not didn��t matter to the tomb god.


    His original goal was to take back what was sealed in the heavenly tomb that belonged to him..


    ��Xi Ren... go, take me to the Heavenly Tomb��s location...��


    At this moment, the tomb God opened his evil eyes and ced his hand on Peng Xi Ren��s body as he called out softly.


    This was a simple spell that could awaken the memories of the muscles.


    Even if Peng Xi Ren��s soul wasn��t there, as long as his body went to the Heavenly Tomb��s location.


    Under themand of this spell, he would move like a walking corpse..


    The only thing the tomb god needed to do was to follow Peng Xiren��s body.


    Buzz!


    Peng Xiren��s eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly emitted a bright red light.


    Soon after, he slowly stood up. His body moved and the starlight under his feet slowly gathered.


    In the next breath, his entire body disappeared into the devouring star.


    ��Wait here for my return.��The tomb god left a message for the Red Wild Chief Tiger, the silver-skinned man King, and the Nine Pce Star Radiance. Immediately, his entire body disappeared as he followed Peng Xiren��s body.


    All he needed to do was wait for him to merge with the other half of his soul that was locked in the heavenly tomb.


    All of this woulde to an end.


    He no longer needed to wait for Peng Xiren��s arrangements and act ording to anyone��s expression..


    This was because at that time, he would possess a strength that was ten times stronger than when he was at his peak!


    He could truly do anything and destroy everything.


    Even if Zheng appeared, he would not be his match..


    They walked along the infinite Milky Way for hundreds of millions of light years.


    The universe here gradually became ��Clear��.


    The reason it was clear was because the tomb god found that there were very few gxies in this space.


    Even the meteorites floating in the air seemed to be much less.


    After looking through the deep, chaotic, andplicated universe star map, even the tomb God found for the first time that there was such a unique ��Paradise��in the infinite Milky Way.


    This ce was too clean.


    It was as if it was a ce that had not been polluted.


    In fact, the tomb god could even feel the flow of air in the universe space..


    Those things that went againstmon sense were actually all reflected in this universe space.


    ��Is the location of the heavenly tomb here?��The tomb god said with a profound gaze.


    No wonder he had been trying to explore the location of the heavenly tomb in the infinite gxy for so many years, but there was still no whereabouts.


    The infinite Milky Way was too vast, and it had too many mysterious ces that even he had never thought of... if he searched ording to basicmon sense, he would definitely not find anything.


    In front of him, Peng Xiren��s physical speed had slowed down, and he finally stopped at a certain coordinate.


    The tomb God could not help butugh. ��You spent such a huge price to seal me for so many years... I��m afraid you didn��t even think that today��s seal was broken by your proudest disciple, right?��


    At this moment, Peng Xi expressionlessly raised his hand and waved the universe code in his hand.


    A spatial crack that could fit one person appeared.


    The tomb God thought that the passage was about to open, but at this moment, the sound of bells suddenly came from the crack.


    An old woman with a hunched back and antern walked out of the crack.


    The handle of thentern was a dragon��s head, and at a nce, it was an item that had existed for eons.


    And at the bottom of thentern, there was a string of golden bells. As the old woman hobbled forward, they continuously swayed and let out a crisp sound..


    This sound caused the tomb god to be somewhat displeased.


    The bells were not ordinary objects, and clearly, they came from an item that had existed for all eternity. It was antern made of primal chaos objects, and at the bottom of thentern, there was a string of bells that simrly came from primal chaos.


    ��Who is it... ?��The old woman asked.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a Heavenly Dao Bell in this space. The sound waves spread out and gradually became stronger, and in the end, it was like a tsunami that caused a violent wind to blow around.


    An explosion came from the distant space.


    The old woman��s greeting caused the space to have a violent reaction, and it spread far away.


    The ear-piercing howls of the wind were actually the howls of the spirits of thes.


    ��Interesting.��The tomb God unfurled his spirit shield and stood there unmoving. This sort of disy of power wasn��t able to do anything to him.


    ��I am under the orders of the Daofather to guard the heavenly tomb. No one is toe near it.��The old woman stared at the evil-eyed creature in front of her.


    The tomb God flew through the air, maintaining his seated posture. He was arrogant and unexcelled in the world.


    His dark purple skin was covered with blood-colored battle patterns. On his skinny face that didn��t seem to have any moisture, there were three evil eyes that didn��t belong to humans.


    His pitch-ck mane was braided into two hemp strands that drooped down from his temples.


    She actually knew the origins of the tomb god... that pair of evil eyes was his greatest symbol.


    With just her eyes, she could recognize that this person was the terrifying creature that Daoist ancestor Wang had paid a huge price to deal with back then.


    Thus, the old woman didn��t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    The location of the heavenly tomb was a secret. Aside from Peng xiren, no one else had the ability to find out where it was.


    When the old woman saw Peng Xiren suddenly appear like a puppet, she understood everything.


    ��Those who trespass into the heavenly tomb shall die...��the old woman didn��t say anything else.


    As the tomb guardian of the heavenly tomb, she had toplete the mission given to her by Dao ancestor Wang.


    Even if she had to sacrifice her life in the end, she had to do everything in her power to stop the person in front of her.


    Even though the old woman knew very well in her heart that there was a huge disparity in strength between her and the Tomb God..


    ��The universe is going to be in chaos...��the old woman said in her heart before she made her decision to attack.


    Weng!


    In the next moment, the old woman lifted thentern in her hand and opened the lid of thentern. She used two fingers to take out the white me inside, and then flicked her fingertip at the tomb god!


    ��Go!��The old woman shouted softly.


    This small cluster of white me instantly erupted with a brilliance that was as destructive as a star!


    The white me turned into a unicorn qilin and rolled its iron hooves towards the tomb god!


    This small white me created a vast and endless scene. For a moment, this space was swept into a spirit sea.


    Almost every inch of this space was in chaos.


    Looking at this scene, the tomb God put away his spirit shield. He allowed himself to be baptized by the white me. It was only a slight burning sensation, not much pain.


    The old woman��s eyes were filled with shock. She didn��t think that her sea sky sacred me would actually lose its effect. That was a type of eternal me. It had gathered the core mes of hundreds of millions of stars and nurtured the most powerful sacred me!


    But now, this sea sky sacred me actually had no effect on the tomb god.


    The old woman��s pupils shook violently. Although she had long expected that there was a difference inbat strength between her and the monster in front of her, she had never expected that the monster was actually this strong..


    ��Is that it? Then, it��s my turn to make a move...��


    At this moment, the tomb god in front of her said coldly, ��The weak should retreat!��


    Then, he pointed with his finger, and a powerful spiritual light shot out from his fingertip, directly splitting the White Sea of fire in front of him into two!


    By the time the old woman came back to her senses, the tomb god had alreadye to the sea and pinched her head..


    ��

 Chapter 1553 1,550, Tomb Keeper Of The Heavenly Tomb (1/101)

    The moment her head was grabbed by this pitch-ck w, the old woman felt her brain turn red and her lips trembled.


    On the surface, she remained calm, but in reality, she was extremely terrified.


    Although she had already expected this person��s strength, she did not expect him to be so strong.


    Sometimes, the difference in strength could be seen in simple details.


    The divine light that the tomb god shot out was called ��The weak retreat��. Not only did it split apart her sea of sacred mes, but it also grabbed her head at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    ��Although I had expected that the old man would send someone to guard the heavenly tomb, I did not expect that the person sent to guard the heavenly tomb was such a weak servant,��the tomb God said.


    With his currentbat strength, he wouldn��t panic even if he met Zheng.


    However, the old woman in front of him was much weaker than Zheng in terms ofbat strength.


    ��I know that I��m no match for you, but there is a reason beyond the mountain. I advise you to understand.��The old woman sneered, but she was neither servile nor overbearing.


    ��I naturally understand this reason. However, you don��t know that I have always been a mountain beyond the mountain...��the tomb god Sighed, he could not help butugh. ��After I snatch back the other half of the soul in the heavenly tomb and kill the youth on Earth, there will be no more trouble in this universe.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hand that was holding the old woman suddenly rumbled, and endless dark chaos light was released from his palm.


    It poured directly down from the top of the old woman��s head. It contained powerful psionic power and the power ofws, demonstrating the grave god��s powerful might. It was extraordinary and shocking.


    The old woman was like a chicken that was being held up by the ck Light. She had no strength to resist at all.


    Her body expanded like a balloon.


    Then.


    Boom!


    She turned into ashes!


    Under the pouring of powerful energy, the old woman did not even cry out in the end.


    ��Too weak. Too weak to withstand a single blow.��The grave God stopped.


    He originally thought that the tomb guardian of the heavenly tomb would not be too weak.


    In the end, he was just an idiot who relied on the few chaos weapons in his hands to show off his might.


    Who among the eternal level characters did not have a few precious chaos weapons in their hands?


    The tomb God still had quite a few treasures in his collection.


    He originally thought that as the tomb guardian of the heavenly tomb, he could at least force him to take out a chaos weapon to show his respect.


    But unexpectedly, this old woman was really too weak.


    He nced at the spot where the old woman had disappeared, and the expression on his face was emotionless. He turned around and headed toward the ce where the old woman had appeared just now.


    The old woman had just stepped out of the spatial rift that Peng Xiren had opened.


    And this spatial rift, the tomb God felt, was the passageway that connected to the heavenly tomb.


    He had already memorized the specific coordinates.


    ��Old Man, you didn��t expect it, did you? In the end, you buried me and sealed me here. In the end, I was the one who personally dug out your coffin...��


    At that moment, the tomb god stretched out his sharp ws.


    He had unparalleled strength as he pierced into the void and forcefully tore apart the space at the coordinates!


    For a moment, the surrounding space trembled and thunder rumbled. Powerful psionic waves spread out with the tomb God as the center. Divine light shot into the sky and the scene was shocking.


    Anyone who witnessed such a shocking scene would definitely cry out that the end wasing.


    But the tomb god himself seemed to have done something ordinary.


    His expression was calm. No matter how terrifying the surrounding scene was, there was no fluctuation.


    After a few seconds of scratching the crack with his ws, the tomb god��s pupils finally trembled slightly. ��It��s done.��


    The closed crack in the heavenly tomb was opened again, giving the tomb god a pleasant surprise that his long-cherished wish had finallye true.


    However, just as he was about to reach out, a pair of old hands reached out from the crack and grabbed his ws.


    ��Eh?��


    The tomb god was surprised.


    He didn��t expect that there was another person in this heavenly tomb.


    And this person wasn��t anyone else.


    It was the old woman with thentern that he had destroyed earlier..


    ��You��re actually still alive?��The tomb God found it inconceivable.


    Previously, under the infusion of that power, he was certain that the old woman was alreadypletely dead.


    Furthermore, throughout the entire process, his pair of evil eyes were carefully observing to ensure that the old woman that he had captured was actually her true body and not some substitute or illusion.


    But now, the old woman with thentern appeared in front of him once more, and it was exactly the same as the one he had killed previously.


    Whether it was her expression, posture, clothing, appearance, or the movements of thentern.


    Everything seemed to be duplicated, without the slightest difference.


    ��You��re taking things for granted. It��s not that easy to enter the heavenly tomb of the Dao ancestor.��


    The old woman with thenternughed. ��Although I can��t Beat You, you can��t do anything to me either. It doesn��t matter even if I risk my life to block this passageway. Let��s see who can oust who.��


    The tomb god frowned.


    He was greatly angered by the old woman��s words, and his entire body was trembling.


    ��I don��t believe that I can��t Kill You...��


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an aura as vast as the ocean blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    It was as if there was a storm, blowing so hard that one��s face trembled.


    The old woman��s figure was almost unsteady, but herntern was as steady as Mount Tai in the fierce wind, not moving at all.


    ��Weaklings, Retreat!��


    The tomb god used the same trick again.


    This time, he opened his fingers. There were five rays of divine light on his fingertips that were like five sharp swords. They stabbed at the old woman��s head, chest, and other vital parts again!


    Boom!


    The old woman��s body exploded on the spot and shattered into pieces!


    This time, he added a little curse spell into his move. It could destroy the soul and body of the person who was hit and prevent them from reincarnating. It was an excellent way to restrict 99% of the resurrection-type spells!


    The tomb God felt that the old woman must have used some sort of technique to resurrect herself, or some kind of magic treasure or prop that could be used as a scapegoat.


    However, not long after the old woman with thentern exploded in her body.


    In the Spatial Rift, another old woman who looked exactly the same walked out with thentern in her hand..


    The tomb god was astonished.


    He thought to himself, could this old woman have multiple children?


    There was a popr female novel nowadays, and the female lead had more than one child.


    For example, ��One child, six treasures: a domineering CEO knocking on the door.��.


    The scene in front of him reminded tomb god of this kind of novel.


    He looked at the old woman who kepting back to life, and he couldn��t help but imagine the title of the book, ��One child, Ten Thousand Treasures: An old woman to carry thentern.��


    This old woman didn��te out of a stone, did she?


    ��Why? Do you feel despair just like that?��


    The old woman with thentern smiled. ��There are many people who want to kill me, but there are almost no people who can really kill me.��


    ��You��re Inhuman?��The tomb god was also confused.


    He used his evil eyes to look at the tomb keeper in front of him.


    Suddenly, he understood one thing..


    That was that the way to truly kill the old woman might not be directly from the old woman��s true body!


    The true body should be the old woman��sntern!


    Every time, the old woman would walk out with thentern in her hand..


    At this moment, the tomb god stared at the old woman with thentern and cursed in his heart.


    He thought of a method that transcended the resurrection spell.


    And it wasn��t within the range of the 99% of resurrection-type spells he had limited.


    It was a spell which Daofather King had developed, but had yet to be used.


    As Daofather King��s old rival, the tomb god naturally knew a bit about it.


    After so many years, it wasn��t strange that this technique had been developed.


    ��That old bastard, he passed the indestructible grasp to you?��The tomb God asked.

 Chapter 1554 1,551, The Oddity Of The Eternal Experts (1/99)

    Daofather Wang��s ��Indestructible grasp��only existed in theory.


    This was a powerful resurrection technique that had no restrictions.


    By shaking hands, one could set up a seal.


    However, by constantly ��Being killed��, one could increase the speed of one��s resurrection.


    In the end, one would reach an indestructible state.


    That is... even if his entire body had been shattered to pieces, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    He could immediately recover within a few seconds.


    ��As expected, the tomb keeper of the heavenly tomb is not an ordinary person. I have underestimated you.��


    The tomb god stared at the old woman in front of him with his purple eyes.


    He seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was nning something.


    ��As long as I am here, you can forget about stepping into the heavenly tomb behind me.��


    The old woman with thentern sighed.


    In the next second, the me in her hand suddenly increased a lot, as if it represented her anger and unceasing battle intent.


    The temperature in the nearby void continued to rise.


    The smallntern actually shone like a star, releasing endless light and heat.


    The surrounding space seemed to have been burned to the point that it was like window paper, melting holes under the strong temperature.


    The space holes that were burned seemed to be in disorder.


    In fact, there was a certain order and order.


    The old woman with thentern arranged these caves into a formation, surrounding the tomb godyer byyer.


    She tried to use the sacred me to burn himpletely!


    Since arge-scale attack was easily separated by the ��Retreat of the weak��move.


    It was the best choice to take the sparrows fight now and attack from all directions at the same time.


    Tomb God��s expression was still as calm as ever.


    He stared at thentern in the old woman��s hand for a few seconds before opening his mouth.


    With a ��Rua��sound, he spat out a golden sword from his mouth and shot it straight up!


    Then, with a humming sound!


    A golden sword rain burst out and struck down densely.


    Wherever the Golden Sword��s sword aura passed by, all the molten holes that the old woman had set up were instantly cut open and disappeared.


    ��This time, you won��t be able to escape,��the tomb god said with a softugh.


    He didn��t care about the old woman at all.


    Since he already knew about her resurrection technique...


    He naturally had long agoe up with a way to break it.


    His evil eyes weren��t blind.


    He could tell that the old woman in front of him wasn��t an ordinary human.


    If his judgment was correct, the old woman and thentern in his hand were one..


    This was the spirit of thentern!


    The old woman had cleverly transferred Daofather King��s seal of the indestructible grasp onto thentern in her hand.


    Thus, as long as thentern was in her hand, the effects of the seal would continue to be activated, allowing her to be constantly revived.


    This roundabout way of doing things might have been for the sake of insurance.


    This was to prevent the seal from falling into the hands of others.


    The tomb God did not expect to be so lucky that he would run into it.


    ��Old Thing... everything you do will eventually be my stepping stone.��He sneered.


    The next moment, he immediately stretched out a finger and wrote something in the air.


    When the old woman with thentern saw this scene, her expression could not help but change drastically. ��Thew of death...��


    This was an extremely powerful killing spell! Moreover, it was specifically targeted at artifact spirits!


    The old woman with thentern did not expect that the other party would actually see through her identity..


    For the past ten thousand years, she had maintained her human body day and night, condensing a body of flesh and blood to make herself look more like a human.


    However, she did not expect that at this moment, she would still be seen through by the tomb god.


    When this ��Law of Death��was cast, the old woman with thentern could clearly feel that there was an invisiblew decree being formed in space.


    There was no time to think at all.


    The tomb God wrote that string of ck ancient characters in the void, then it turned into a longw decree that suppressed her!


    The space in the universe shook!


    An intense sound erupted.


    The old woman was surrounded by a ball of ck light.


    The powerfulw power radiated until her entire body trembled, and she felt that all her qi and blood were evaporating.


    ��Not good...��her body soon couldn��t hold on any longer.


    Under this powerfulw, she revealed her true appearance.


    ��In the end, she��s just a junior,��the tomb God said with a cold smile.


    The next moment, he flipped his hand and pressed down. The old woman with thentern immediately knelt down under thisw that was directed at the weapon spirit. She could no longer hold thentern in her hand.


    She had seen through the tomb God��s true intentions. She used herst bit of strength to try and detonate herself!


    Although the ��Mark of the indestructible grasp��was a method of resurrection, if she chose tomit suicide... she would not be able to resurrect herself.


    The old woman with thentern knew that the tomb god wanted to snatch the mark away, so she made up her mind to destroy it along with the mark.


    Unfortunately, she was still a step toote.


    At the same time that thentern left her hand.


    The mark on thentern handle had actually fallen off instantly and flew towards the tomb god��s palm.


    Transferring the Mark..


    The old woman��s gaze was stunned. Shepletely didn��t understand how the other party had done it.


    ��Your value is no longer useful.��


    The tomb God received the mark with satisfaction. He felt that hisbat power was much stronger than before.


    He stared at the old woman, determined to give her a quick death.


    Buzz!


    In the next second, the words of thew exploded, emitting a dazzling light.


    The old woman with thentern was instantly killed by thew.


    She became dust in the universe..


    ��There��s no one below who can stop me from entering this heavenly tomb anymore.��The tomb god smiled proudly.


    Then, he took a step and stepped into the spatial rift that he had been yearning for for a long time.


    ..


    The pain of being disintegrated by the cursew was no different from the death sentence of being executed by a thousand cuts.


    However, everything happened too suddenly.


    The strength of the tomb God had already made the old woman not let out a single scream.


    But in fact, this scream had actually spread to the other dimensions.


    In the abandonednd of gods, the bronze cat that was squatting on the abandoned pir of gods was leisurely licking its paws.


    All of a sudden, the abandonednd of gods began to shake.


    The Bronze Cat��s eyes narrowed in rm. It hurriedly jumped down from the pir and began to search for the source of the shaking.


    In the next second, it suddenly raised its head.


    This was because this was not an earthquake, but a feeling that shook the space of the universe, causing the entire abandonednd of gods to shake..


    ��This strange phenomenon, could it be...��the bronze cat��s brows were tightly knitted.


    Then, it saw that in the dark sky of the abandonednd of gods, there was suddenly another bright me that streaked across like a meteor..


    An old woman whose entire body had been ignited by the divine me and was being roasted in the fire let out a pained scream as she approached the abandonednd of gods.


    As expected, it was just as the bronze cat had thought.


    This was a resonance wave produced after someone��s soul was ignited and fell into the abandonednd of the gods.


    In fact, it was reminding it that a customer��s soul was burning, hoping that it could go and save it.


    However, the old woman��s soul was burning too quickly.


    That soul had notpletely fallen into the abandonednd of the gods.


    It waspletely burned up in midair..


    Even if the bronze cat wanted to save it, there was nothing it could do.


    ��How could this be...��


    It could empathize with the old woman��s despair.


    As the person in charge of the Forsaken Land of the gods, it could only watch helplessly as its ��client��waspletely incinerated.


    It let out a shrill scream as well as a terrifying death that transcended thews of Daofather King��s forsakennd.


    The bronze cat instantly thought of a person.


    ��Was it that person who did it... ?��The bronze cat felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    He never imagined that one day, after the passage of time, that heaven-defying evil God would actually break out of the ground!


    That old woman with thentern was the guardian of the Heavenly Tomb!


    She had actually been killed so easily by that person..


    The bronze cat felt that this matter was extraordinary.


    The Evil God��s reappearance was a major event!


    It had to find someone to discuss it with as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the universe would definitely be disrupted..


    However, its movements were limited, and it could only move within the boundaries of the Forsaken Land of the gods.


    How to send out this warning to the people who were still alive was a problem..


    Thus, at this moment, the bronze cat thought of another person.


    That��s right..


    Among all the regr customers in the Forsaken Land of the gods, there was a fellow who left as he pleased.


    He did not give it any face at all.


    This fellow was none other than that stupid groundhog..


    It was said that after changing its body, because it had lost an important part, this fellow was now autistic.


    Until now, it was still in a ��Petrified��state.


    This was actually in line with the bronze cat��s intentions.


    Because in this way, it could actually directly enter the soul andmunicate with the groundhog.


    Even if it couldn��t get out of this forsakennd of gods, it could still send the message.


    But the premise was that after it sent the message, it had to ensure that the groundhog could wake up..


    At this moment, the bronze cat sighed helplessly.


    Wasn��t it just missing that thing?


    It didn��t know why it was autistic.


    For a cat, it could live longer without reproductive functions.


    Back then, when it was castrated by Daofather Wang, it didn��t say anything..


    On the contrary, for the bronze cat, it was two lumps less of a burden.


    Its entire body was made of bronze. Sometimes, when it ran, the bottom of its body would constantly collide with the sound of bells.


    This was too awkward.


    Therefore, it was better not toe.


    ..


    On the other side, in the astrbe, Zheng and the monk were ying chess in the living room.


    Zheng stared at the chess board and said, ��After this round, you will leave.��


    The monk smiled and said, ��I��m afraid this round willst for a long time.��


    Peng Xiren poured tea on the side like a bullied little wife, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Zheng��s mansion had the aura of a modern human, and every room was iparably huge... to the extent that they needed to shrink the ground to an inch before they could enter the next room.


    There were many secrets about Zheng in the mansion. Before the monk could finish his tour, Zheng had dragged him into the living room to y chess.


    Although it was said to be a living room, it was actually an endless sea.


    It was said that Zheng had spent a huge price to build it.


    It could be used as a living room or a swimming pool..


    A chessboard was ced on the beach.


    The monk and Zheng were ying chess on the beach.


    Zheng nced at the monk and said, ��If you want to eat fruit, you can go up the tree and get it yourself.��


    He basically didn��t have any guests here, which was why the living room was designed like this.


    As for the problem of preparing snacks if the guests came, Zheng had thought about it.


    He nted a fruit forest on the beach.


    The fruits on it were always in the freshest and most ripe state, ready to be enjoyed at any time.


    The monk held a white piece in his hand and nced at the chessboard. He said without looking askance, ��Aren��t you tired of disguising yourself like this?��


    Zheng frowned slightly. ��Monk, what do you mean?��


    The goldenmp monk raised his eyes and said with a smile, ��You should have cultivated to human form a long time ago, right? In order to maintain your dignity, you still maintain your original appearance.��


    Zheng hehehe, ��But it��s just a skin bag. No matter how good-looking a skin bag is, it��s useless to me.��


    After all, he was a figure of the eternal realm. The appearance that people cared about didn��t matter to Zheng.


    Because he was an ascetic, he had never thought of marrying a wife and having children.


    As a special dharma idol spirit, although Zheng had his own independent consciousness, he could also enjoy the rights that a normal creature should have as a living being.


    However, the longer he lived, the less he cared about many things.


    Zheng frowned. ��Monk, are you deliberately stalling for time?��


    He didn��t expect the monk to ask this question, so he was a little displeased. He just wanted to send the monk away as soon as possible so that he could have some peace.


    ��You have to let this penniless monk think about it carefully. Every move is crucial...��


    ��...��the corner of Zheng��s mouth twitched.


    This was the first time he had seen a five-piece chess piece that was still being yed slowly!


    In fact, the monk was indeed stalling for time.


    This included the fact that during the chess game, he would asionally add on some gossip. All of this was due to some considerations in the future.


    And when the white piece in the monk��s hand finally fell...


    The seawater on the side suddenly began to boil.


    ��A mighty figure has fallen.��At this moment, Zheng looked at the sea beside him and said.


    The seawater he had set up could capture the echoes of the mighty figures in the universe. As long as a mighty figure fell, the seawater would be able to capture a particr fluctuation produced by the death of that mighty figure.


    ��This sea of no beginning is indeed mystical.��Monk sighed. ��This shouldn��t be the first time you��ve seen it, right?��


    ��Every day, every moment... in fact, every minute and every second, someone will die.��


    Zheng said, ��There��s nothing mystical about the death of a powerful existence. Even if it��s an ancestor-level existence, after death, they will only be reduced to dust in the universe.��


    At this moment, Peng Xiren was looking at the boiling sea of no beginning. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his expression immediately turned ugly.


    ��You��d better behave yourself. There��s no future for you to hang around with those evil gods.��


    Malevolence warned coldly, ��If the Daofather finds out about this, he won��t let you off easily.��


    ��No... Brother Malevolence, I��ve thought of something bad...��


    Peng Xiren��s face turned pale. He tried to use the power of starlight to call out to his physical body.


    In the end, he was shocked to discover that his physical body had already been moved!


    He wasn��t in the devouring star at all!


    ��Not good! The heavenly tomb has been discovered!��Peng Xiren turned pale with fright.


    ��What did you say?��Zheng��s expression instantly turned serious.


    At this moment, he looked at the monk as if he had already known something. He gnashed his teeth and said, ��Monk, you were originally in cahoots with that evil god? Did you know something long ago and deliberately stall for time here?��


    ��You were only half right.��


    At this time, the goldenmp smiled and said, ��Dying time is indeed a matter. However, how could this penniless monk and that evil god be in cahoots?��


    ��You knew long ago that he wanted to steal the heavenly tomb!��


    Zheng became excited. ��You didn��t even think about the consequences! If that evil God obtained the other half of his soul, how strong would he be!��


    ��It��s better to be stronger.��The monk smiled.


    ��What do you mean?��Zheng didn��t understand.


    ��I came here to look for you to y chess. I really wanted to stall you so that you wouldn��t be in such a hurry to court death. As for the others, Ling Zhenren is here,��the monk said.


    Zheng��s face was full of suspicion. ��That��s an evil god...��


    The monk was also suspicious. ��So What?��


    Zheng:��?��


    The monk: ��Ling Zhenren said that this person is stronger and feels better when he pulls.��


    Zheng:��? ? ?��


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was really worried about two things.


    The first thing was that Leek Sasaki had notified the Rainbow Seven Disciples gang to celebrate the high-ss student exchange at noon with the aim of ��Nine paths and selecting a five-person delegation.��.


    Thinking about how he would have to meet people he didn��t know again, Wang Ling felt a headacheing on.


    Then, he heard that he would have to bring a magic treasure of his to show at the meeting at noon... This made Wang Ling��s headache even more painful.


    He didn��tck magic treasures, mainly because he was afraid that if he took them out, they would be blinded.


    Wang Ling had originally nned to bring over the long johns that he had enchanted.


    But this proposal was immediately rejected by Wang Ming on the spot.


    ��What a good divine artifact these long johns are. Those people don��t know what��s good for them, so it would be a waste to give them to them.��Wang Ming didn��t want Wang Ling to take any enchanted magic treasures over.


    Because if he took them over, he would be letting these people off easy..


    These Long Johns had saved his life back then, and Wang Ming still remembered that incident.


    How could this group of people be worthy of his younger brother��s enlightened long Johns?


    How could they be worthy?


    Thus, Wang Ling had no choice but to think of another way.


    He really couldn��t do it, or else Jingke would have to sacrifice his lover at that time... among all his magic treasures, Jingke seemed to be the only one who looked more ordinary and ordinary.


    Almost all of the magic treasures that Heavenly Dao had given him in Wang Zhi��s treasure pants were glowing, and one could tell at a nce that they weren��t ordinary items.


    If those items were taken out, they would really be too dazzling and outstanding.


    But there was actually still some time before noon.


    Wang Ling felt that he might have a better idea in a while.


    At that moment, Wang Ming had gone to study the small box outside the ck rock, and it just so happened that he was the only one left in Jiudaohe��s dormitory.


    Wang Ling felt that this was a good opportunity to study the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram.


    This was an eternal level chaotic device, which had boundless power when opened.


    Before opening it, Wang Ling had made all the necessary preparations. He used the king��s eye to separate the space he was in and form a mirror space.


    This was a kind of ability simr to that of a parallel space. If he opened the corpse painting here, even if something unexpected happened, it wouldn��t affect reality.


    Of course, he hung Jingke on the door of the dormitory.


    It was true that the peach wood sword had the ability to ward off evil spirits, and this was actually done to prevent the powerful resentful energy emitted from the corpse map from leaking out.


    These eternal experts had been suppressed inside a long time ago.


    When they had opened up in front of Wang Ling earlier...


    Wang Ling had been deeply impressed by the scene of the white bones wailing and struggling inside.


    These eternal experts had been forcibly suppressed in the picture, and because they couldn��t escape, they could only gradually age and pass away in the picture, turning into white bones inside.


    How Sad was this.


    Although they couldn��t be ssified as ghosts, it was obvious that the resentment inside was very heavy.


    Wang Ling didn��t open the whole picture of the corpse; it was at least ten thousand miles wide.


    He had only opened a small part of it, which was about two meters wide, when the awe-inspiring, murderous aura already assaulted his nostrils.


    ��What a powerful picture.��rmed by the aura of the picture, Wang Ying took the initiative to reveal himself next to Wang Ling.


    He folded his arms and stared at the white bones in the picture.


    It was only two meters wide, and there were already hundreds of white bones in it.


    How many eternal experts had this corpse-wrapping diagram suppressed since it had been passed down to this day?


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying Sighed in unison.


    Eternal experts sounded like a very rare existence.


    But the universe was vast, andpared to the vastness of the universe, eternal experts were just a drop in the ocean.


    These eternal experts had been waiting for the corpse-wrapping diagram to one day change hands with someone who wasn��t that strong.


    They had been waiting for an opportunity in the corpse-wrapping diagram.


    The malevolent existence was a psychological shadow to them.


    The spirit of that extremely ugly dharma idol was terrifying in appearance and strength


    They didn��t want to be directly turned into ashes when they went out.


    But now, when Wang Ling opened the corpse-wrapping diagram two meters wide...


    The scene in front of them made some people feel that their opportunity hade.


    ��The corpse painting has changed owners! This is our chance!��


    Seizing the opportunity, a white and awe-inspiring bone hand impatiently stretched out.


    ��Heh, there��s actually someone who wants to court death who has taken the initiative to stretch out his hand.��Wang Ying found it interesting, so he also stretched out his hand and warmly shook the white bone back.


    Crack!


    This bone hand was directly crushed into powder by Wang Ying.


    ��Sorry, it was too strong,��Wang Ying apologized without any sincerity.


    Sure enough, with this handshake...


    The remaining skeletons in the picture became much more docile, and no one dared to stretch out their hands anymore.


    On the side, Wang Ling rolled his eyes at Wang Ying..


    Earlier, Jingbai had chopped the corpse painting into pieces with one sword strike, so that these eternal experts in the picture wouldn��t be traumatized.


    When he had repaired the corpse map, he had used his eye power to erase the scene of Jingbai shing the map.


    In other words, all the eternal experts in the corpse map didn��t know what had happened earlier.


    When he opened the map, he saw Wang Ling and Wang Ying, two twins-like teenagers.


    They had thought that their chance to escape had finallye.


    In the end, Wang Ying��s grip instantly revealed his savage nature... the group of people shivered in fear in the picture.


    After a few minutes, an old voice sounded in the picture.


    Although the voice was also trembling, it sounded like a bold one. ��Who are you people? where... is Mr. Zheng?��


    ��He mercilessly imprisoned you in the picture, and you still call him Mr. Zheng?��Wang Ying was amused.


    This was obviously the old ��Stockholm syndrome��.


    Simply put, this phenomenon was a kind of psychological dependence of the victim on the perpetrator..


    ��The world in this picture was born from chaos, so it has everything it wants. It��s just that it��s all fake. This old man was one of the first to enter. I��ve long epted the current situation.��


    The old voice said, ��But there are also some people who don��t want to be in this fake world.��


    ��I see, then who are you?��Wang Ying nodded and asked.


    ��My name is Zhang Qi, and I steal words,��the old voice replied.


    Through Wang Ling��s eyes, he could see the old man��s past.


    Zhang Qi, also known as Zhang Zicao... he was actually an eternal God thief.


    He could be considered a weirdo among eternal experts.


    No wonder he was able to adapt so quickly to being trapped by the corpse map... it turned out that he had been locked up many times because he liked to steal from others.


    Wang Ling wondered if people who liked to steal would feel like they had returned home when they were locked up in a prison or something like that.


    So this was a kind of ��Ancestral skill��?


    Wang Ying: ��Then why were you suppressed?��


    This was actually a very awkward question.


    For the people who were suppressed in the corpse map, almost everyone had a past that they couldn��t bear to look back on


    ��Of course I stole something from Daofather Wang... but I returned it after using it,��Zhang Zi said after a moment of silence.


    ��And then you were suppressed?��


    ��Yeah... that old thing is too unreasonable!��


    ��What did you steal?��


    ��A lonely woman. It��s said that she��s the king of the deity world.��


    ��?��

 Chapter 1555 1,552: The Reason Why There Were So Few Eternal Level Experts (1/99)

    Wang Ling and Wang Ying felt that they had learned something extraordinary..


    It could only be said that in a sense, Zhang Zixi was also a talent.


    Moreover, he was very lucky.


    After hearing this, the two of them stared nkly for a long time.


    It was mainly because they hadn��t expected to find someone even greener than loopy toad these days.


    There was no doubt about the rtionship between Dao ancestor Wang and the old God.


    Everything they had seen in the secret room of the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube hidden on Divine Dao Star back then, and everything that had been left behind, had recorded the strong feelings between the two of them..


    Therefore, when they heard Zhang Zicao talk about this matter now, Wang Ling and Wang Ying felt that Dao ancestor Wang was even more flustered.


    But there were always two sides to everything.


    Zhang Zicao still had something to say about what had happened back then.


    ��They didn��t get married. Although what this old man did wasn��t kind, it wasn��t just me.��


    ��...��


    ��People and things are still different. This old man stole so many things. Those things are dead, but people are still alive. If you don��t agree, you can push this old man away!��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��As long as I��m not married, I can be considered a fairpetition. And it��s a consensual thing. After I��ve stolen, didn��t I return it to you?��


    ��That��s sophistry.��Wang Ying looked down on him.


    ��You can think whatever you want.��Zhang Zi chuckled. ��I still remember her pale yellow dress and fluffy hair... unfortunately, it was a cup of green tea. This old man also wanted to take this opportunity to remind the dao ancestor. Who knew that old thing would be so merciless?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Matters of the heart were actually veryplicated.


    Wang Ling had never understood these things.


    And he was toozy to understand them in detail.


    Sometimes, when matters of the heart becameplicated, Wang Ling felt that it was even more troublesome than a function.


    It was like a circuit diagram made up ofplicated wires, and it was hard to know where to start from.


    Therefore, Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered toment on these things since he didn��t know the whole picture.


    He just wanted to know whether or not any of the eternal experts in this scroll knew the ��Eternal Story��that he wanted to understand.


    He used his king��s eye to scan the pile of bones in the scroll below.


    Including Zhang Zichu, the averagebat strength of all the people in the scroll had reached the ��Ancestor realm��, just as Wang Ling had expected.


    That was thebat strength of Peng XI.


    And if it was converted to ��Nucleons��...


    The averagebat strength of the people in the corpse-wrapped map was 60 nucleons.


    ��Nucleons��, or ��Nucleons��for short.


    This was a measure ofbat strength after the ancestor realm.


    The strength of one nucleus could easily destroy a and kill anyone below the ancestor realm.


    Dao gods were nothing more than ants.


    True eternal experts were indeed this terrifying.


    Like Dao ancestor Wang, these people were geniuses and proud people who had existed since the beginning of cultivation.


    If they had been put in their ce now, they would have been famous and illustrious eternal giants.


    There wouldn��t have been a ce for those Dao God n leaders in the divine realm..


    Looking at the supreme corpse map in front of him, Wang Ling actually felt veryplicated.


    Because it turned out that there really were many eternal experts in this universe.


    But unfortunately, they had all been suppressed!


    And the reasons for the suppression were all strange and strange.


    Zhang Zicao in front of him could be considered lively.


    The other corpses seemed to be afraid of him, and only Zhang Zicao dared toe out and talk to him.


    Wang Ling felt that this could be a good point of entry.


    ��You were suppressed for stealing people, but what about the others?��Wang Ying pressed.


    Zhang Zicao clearly knew a lot of things.


    When he heard this, he couldn��t helpughing out loud. ��I do know a lot of gossip, but can you match it up? We��re all white bones now.��


    ��My Master��s vision can automatically fill in the picture and Retrace your original appearance.��


    ��I see,��Zhang Zi said as he touched his chin.


    He had noticed Wang Ling��s eyes earlier.


    He had some guesses in his heart, but he didn��t directly state them.


    It seemed uncertain.


    There were also some that couldn��t be said.


    He followed Wang Ying��s question, pointing at the other skeletons, he said, ��His name is Du Junzhi, and he was originally a schr. Back then, when he ridiculed that Dao ancestor Wang was in a rtionship with the old god, he might have been suppressed by Dao ancestor Wang because he couldn��t have children due to the apartheid system.��


    ��Later on, a lot of facts showed that du Junzhi was actually right.��


    ��Back then, when I was cheating, I didn��t even use a small umbre.��


    ��...��


    ��This one is zhongsun Yanshun. He used to be one of my financial backers.��


    ��Financial backer?��


    ��When I was not rich, I would pick a few rich people who were easy to deal with. If they weren��t financial backers, what else could they be?��Zhang Zi Snickered.


    ��What did he do this time? could he also be rted to the old God?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��I heard that when he was ying chess with Daofather Wang, he secretly regretted his decision when Daofather Wang wasn��t paying attention. Daofather Wang found out about it, and the two of them got into an argument. In the end, Daofather Wang used the corpse-wrapping diagram to suppress them.��


    ��...��


    ording to Zhang Zi, Zhongsun Yanshun and Daofather Wang had a pretty good rtionship back then.


    On many asions, the two of them even addressed each other as brothers.


    It was just that sometimes, the closer the rtionship was, the fiercer the fight would be.


    When it really came down to a fight between superiors, it was very normal for them to not know what to do with their hands.


    After hearing Zhang Zicao say this...


    Both Wang Ling and Wang Ying had some doubts in their hearts.


    That was because of dao ancestor Wang��s personality.


    After his mind had calmed down, he should have considered releasing him again..


    But Daoist ancestor Wang didn��t do that.


    What on Earth was the reason for this?


    Could it be that this corpse-wrapped map could only be entered and couldn��t be exited.


    Even Daoist ancestor Wang himself didn��t know how to break the map?


    Just as the two of them were feeling suspicious,.


    Zhang Zicao pointed at another person and said, ��Mou Yongqi, this person was Daoist ancestor Wang��s number one fan back then.��


    ��Even his fans were suppressed?��Wang Ying was stunned.


    ��I don��t think Daozu Wang is entirely to me for this.��


    Zhang Zicao spread his hands, he smiled and said, ��ording to modern words, the phenomenon of cultivators turning into hooligans back then was actually very serious. ��In the ancient times, there was a list of the primordial chaos. Everyone in the Cultivation World could make a list for the seniors they liked. ��It was said that Mou Yongqi recruited soldiers to help Daofather Wang hire a water army to get to the top of the list. He left the number two behind by a few orders of magnitude...��


    ��And then they quarreled?��


    ��Of course,��Zhang Zi whispered. ��Some people began to scold Daofather Wang for taking advantage of his seniority as a senior in the world of cultivators. The scolding was extremely unpleasant. ��In order to protect the image of Daofather Wang, Mou Yongqi argued with the schrs and scolded everyone. This had only made dao ancestor Wang��s reputation at that time even worse.��


    ��His image was destroyed, his endorsement was withdrawn, and his reputation was affected as a result. Dao ancestor Wang naturally wanted to settle the score with him.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling and Wang Ying fell silent.


    What a cruel truth..


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    The reason why there were so few foreigners was because they often courted death and challenged extreme sports.


    The reason why there were so few experts of the eternal realm was that they had offended Daofather Wang..


    ��Didn��t they get suppressed because they offended Daofather Wang?��


    ��Of course they did.��


    Zhang Zichu said, ��Look! This person is called Sheng Jinyang... he didn��t have any grudges with Daofather Wang, but he made a bet with Daofather Wang that he had a way to enter the corpse-binding diagram ande out.��


    ��...��


    ��Then, there��s no then.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1556 1,553: Wang Ming And Zhai Yin’s Cold War (Two In One, 1/98)

    After listening to Zhang Zicao��s introduction of the others, Wang Ling and Wang Ying could more or less analyze some of Dao ancestor Wang��s temper and character.


    They were surprised to find that Dao ancestor Wang was actually a very narrow-minded person..


    How could the grand patriarch of the cultivation world tolerate a little sand in his eyes?


    Wang Ling was a little suspicious about this.


    After hearing all kinds of strange reasons for being ��Suppressed,��he felt that he might not be able to listen to just one side of these people��s story.


    These people had once been all-powerful eternal level experts.


    After being suppressed in this corpse map for so long, there was no guarantee of their mental health.


    It was inevitable that their mental state would distort the facts..


    From Wang Ling��s experience.


    Anything that involved two sides could never be listened to by just one side.


    If he easily believed one side and was eager to take sides, then in the end, once the situation reversed, the only person who would be embarrassed would be himself.


    Wang Ling had seen too many of these things, not to mention in the ancient times, even in the current Inte age.


    There were indeed quite a few people who exaggerated things in order to attract others��attention..


    A while ago, Wang Ling had seen a female parent who had spilled red ink on her daughter��s school uniform because she had an unhappy rtionship with a teacher, saying that the teacher had abused her daughter at school.


    Why was there no basic trust between people now?


    Wang Ling felt that he should look for the reason in these people.


    All those who were good consumers should reflect on themselves.


    On the other hand, Wang Ling was deep in thought.


    Zhang Zicao, who was in the scroll, suddenlyughed. ��Dao ancestor Wang��s actions are unpredictable. Those of us who have been suppressed here sometimes wonder if what we saw was the real dao ancestor Wang.��


    ��I know that you must think that Daozu Wang is the creator of cultivation, and that no one should be so narrow-minded. But sometimes, facts speak louder than words. If you don��t believe me, I have no other way.��


    Speaking up to this point, Zhang Zicao seemed to have thought of something and said, ��Oh right, you can go ask the old God for confirmation on this.��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying:��...��


    Zhang Zicao looked at Wang Ying��s expression as if something wasn��t right, as if he instantly understood something.


    In an instant, even his voice became much deeper. ��Has she... Fallen?��


    ��Yes...��Wang Ying nodded.


    Both Wang Ling and Wang Ying felt a little awkward about this.


    After all, the old God��s death had something to do with them.


    Lotus Sun had just hacked him to death not long ago..


    The grass on this grave was probably several feet high.


    For some reason, when Wang Ling used his king��s eye to reconstruct Zhang Zicao��s original appearance, he saw a deep mncholy on Zhang Zicao��s face when he mentioned the old God.


    Wang Ying also saw this scene clearly.


    Although he didn��t have the king��s eye, as long as Wang Ling activated visual sharing, his shadow could see the scene clearly.


    I��m not so sure.


    But Wang Ying had a hunch that the rtionship between Zhang Zichuang and the old god might be moreplicated than he had imagined.


    Although only hearing Zhang��s side of the story makes people feel that they may only have a sex rtionship in the ancient times.


    But you can��t Fool a man with that look on his face.


    Skeleton can not see the expression, and Zhang Zitao and most of the people here, after bing a skeleton has forgotten how to manage their expression.


    That was why Wang Ling had caught this scene now.


    In short...


    This Zhang Zicao had a story to tell.


    So many eternal level experts had been suppressed in the corpse-wrapping map.


    Given Wang Ling��s temper, he couldn��t be bothered to look for other candidates.


    He and Wang Ying had the same idea.


    They had already decided to dig up some information from Zhang Zicao.


    ��We want to know some things. You only need to answer the information you know. My Master Can Save You. What do you think of this deal?��Wang Ying asked.


    He had thought that Zhang Zichu would happily agree to it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party just shook his head. ��An eternal thief like me can not be seen in the light. It doesn��t mean much to me whether I can get out or not.��


    ��Then what do you want?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��My request is actually very simple. If you want to get information from me, then help me look for the descendants of my lineage.��


    Zhang zi whispered, ��I have been suppressed here for too long, but I clearly remember that I have three sons. ��If they can sessfully continue my lineage... there should still be my descendants in this world.��


    ��Are you so sure that they��re still alive?��


    ��To be honest, I��m not sure.��Zhang Zi Snickered. ��After all, it��s been too long.��


    Searching for his descendants.


    This was Zhang Zi��s only wish now.


    ��Hehe, I��m just trying to satisfy my curiosity.��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��If my lineage can continue smoothly, the descendants who are still alive in this world might not have too high a cultivation level.��


    ��You are an eternal level powerhouse,��Wang Ying said.


    ��So what if you are an eternal level powerhouse?��. ��I am suppressed in the corpse-wrapping map, so I have lost the chance to pass down the Orthodoxy to my descendants. ��Even if they can continue my bloodline. ��Without the inheritance of the original orthodoxy, the generation after generation will only be weaker and weaker.��


    Zhang Zizi said, ��Since your master has the ability to take me out of this corpse-wrapping map, it should not be difficult to find my descendants.��


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Ying nodded.


    At this point, the negotiations between the two sides hade to a sessful conclusion.


    Wang Ling had received a new mission: find Zhang Zi��s descendants as a condition for exchanging information.


    This was indeed not a difficult matter for Wang Ling.


    He just needed to use his eye power to track his bloodler on.


    Zhang Zi knew that his answer was actually a little rude.


    Because he didn��t even know if the people of his bloodline could be passed down..


    If there were no descendants, he actually had nothing to say.


    With a little curiosity, Zhang Zichu looked at Wang Ying and Wang Ling and said, ��If I don��t have any descendants, then this deal will be considered a failure.��


    Zhang Zichu knew a lot about the secrets of the ancient world, but he actually didn��t want to say it out loud.


    The so-calledw of the Heavenly Dao was equivalent to an exchange.


    Wang Ling understood this.


    Zhang Zixi felt that there was little hope for this; it was just a casual request of his.


    But at that moment, Wang Ying looked at him with a solemn expression. ��Don��t worry, my master will definitely find it. Even if he doesn��t, he can help you reconnect it. Even if you have to dig up dirt to reincarnate, he��ll make one for you.��


    ��? ? ?��


    A lot of question marks instantly appeared in Zhang Zitao��s mind.


    He had actually noticed this youngster��s strangeness a long time ago..


    He had opened the corpse-wrapping diagram with his bare hands, and had single-handedly suppressed them, this group of eternal level experts, to the point of losing their temper.


    Most importantly, the other party had actually been able to vite the Heavenly Daow set by Dao ancestor Wang..


    What kind of person was this youngster?


    At this moment, Zhang Zi secretly looked at Wang Ling��s red eyes, deep in thought.


    ..


    It was almost noon on Friday, December 18th.


    The ��Upper-ss students��Exchange meet��that Leek Sasaki had mentioned earlier was about to begin.


    There was a small forest built into the nine paths and high school estates, and the venue for this district s exchange meet was in this small house in the forest.


    ��It��s just up ahead.��


    After following Leek Sasaki along a long cobblestone road, No. 60 High��s group finally saw the somewhat fantastical little house in the forest. The entire house was built directly on top of a big tree.


    This tree was a thousand-year-old tree with an extremelyrge base. Even more than 50 people wouldn��t be able to encircle it.


    The branches on the tree were dense and intersecting. The afternoon sunlight seeped through the gaps between the leaves, leaving a shimmering light on the ground that moved with the wind.


    ording to Sasaki Chive, this cabin in the woods was originally used for special training.


    Permission from the Academic Affairs department was required before it could be used.


    The rainbow seven disciples had chosen this location this time, and could be considered to have fully utilized the capitalist advantages of the students in Area S


    This was originally a very quiet ce.


    Wang Ling didn��t really dislike the surrounding environment; on the contrary, he liked it a little.


    It was just that his mood wasn��t that beautiful when there were more people around.


    ��Can we really do this?��Zhai Yin facepalmed. She was wearing Lotus Sun��s one-piece dress and was so shy that her face was red.


    Because of her profession, it had been a long time since she had worn something like a dress in front of outsiders..


    Most of the clothes she wore when she went out were neutral, and she would asionally wear a dress when she met people she knew.


    But now, because Lotus Sun was pretending to be a good son of nine temples..


    She had no choice but to pretend to be lotus sun to fill the spot that Lotus Sun had vacated.


    In No. 60 High��s line-up, everyone��s eyes would still be on the three exchange students this time.


    Zhai Yin, who had appeared as an assistant teacher, wouldn��t attract too much attention.


    ��I think this is pretty good. You��re usually so well-dressed, and it��s good to change your appearance asionally.��Wang Ming grinned and encouraged her from the side.


    ��But...��Zhai Yin was still hesitating.


    On one hand, she was shy, but on the other hand, she felt that the current circuit diagram was starting to be a little chaotic.


    ��There��s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, if anyonees to talk to you, just politely refuse them with a smile on your face,��Wang Ming said, sounding very practiced.


    When Wang Ling and Lotus Sun heard this, they vaguely felt that the atmosphere wasn��t quite right.


    ��If other boyse to look for me, are you sure you won��t be angry?��Zhai Yin asked again before entering the room.


    It was onlyter that Wang Ling and Wang Ming realized that this was actually a dead-end question..


    But Wang Ming��s personality was right there, because he was used to being straight, so he didn��t think too much about it.


    In the face of Zhai Yin��s question, he hadn��t even thought of using the ��Brain deduction technique��to confirm the answer.


    Because he felt that this was just a small matter, and that there was no need for the two of them to fight over it.


    Thus, Wang Ming answered without hesitation, ��Why should I be angry? It��s just acting.��


    ��It��s acting, but you know very well... I��m actually not Rongrong!��Zhai Yin said.


    Wang Ming:��?��


    It wasn��t easy to understand a girl��s mind.


    Wang Ming hadn��t believed this before they had fallen in love.


    But now, he believed it..


    When he began to gradually realize how Strange Zhai Yin��s question was...


    It was already toote to use the brain deduction technique again.


    Because there were only two paths before him.


    And no matter which one he chose, it would be his fault in the end..


    If he got angry, it would be exactly what Zhai Yin wanted.


    This guy just wanted to see him get jealous.


    But in the end, he would bebeled as ��Narrow-minded.��.


    If he didn��t get angry..


    The consequences would seem even more serious.


    He would bebeled as ��Not caring about his girlfriend.��.


    Falling in love was a science.


    Sometimes, seemingly simple problems were actually much moreplicated than scientific reasoning.


    Thus, Wang Ming��s heart was now filled with regret.


    He regretted not directly handling Zhai Yin when he had been alone with her in the dormitory two days ago..


    Little Girls had watched too many TV dramas and liked to let their imaginations run wild whenever they had nothing to do.


    For some reason, the scene fell into an awkward silence.


    Although Wang Ming had the answer in his mind.


    But these two answers would bebeled in the end, and neither was what Wang Ming wanted to see.


    Thus, Wang Ming, who really didn��t know how to deal with this matter, fell silent.


    This directly caused the atmosphere to sink into an even greater depression.


    ��Rongjiang, were they like this in the past?��


    Leek Sasaki asked Lotus Sun, who was pretending to be a good son of nine temples, in a very low voice.


    ��I don��t know either...��Lotus Sun didn��t know how to answer Leek Sasaki either.


    This was the first time the young girl had encountered a Cold War between a couple, and she didn��t have much experience in rtionships either... she didn��t know how to deal with this at all.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the wooden house, Lotus Sun tried to change the topic and change the atmosphere.


    But Leek Sasaki suddenly said, ��Hey, you two are quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. I think you two should calm down. The enemy ising soon, so we can��t fight among ourselves, right?��


    ��Who is husband and wife with him (her) ? !��


    As soon as Leek Sasaki finished speaking, Wang Ming and Zhai Yin crossed their arms in unison and turned their faces to the left and right respectively.


    Leek Sasaki:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    In Wang Ming��s opinion, Zhai Yin was deliberately looking for an argument.


    It was just an act, wasn��t it? Why did she have to think about so many unnecessary things?


    He felt that.


    In the end, this was still a question of trust.


    Zhai Yin didn��t believe him.


    This was the part that annoyed him the most.


    On the other side, Zhai Yin was also unwittingly distressed by Wang Ming��s silence.


    She actually knew that she had nothing better to do... but couldn��t this guy just give her a little way out? !


    What did this silence mean?


    It meant that he didn��t care about her..


    At that moment.


    The two of them were each agonizing over their own matters.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun hadn��t expected the situation to develop to this extent either..


    They had thought that there shouldn��t be a worse situation than this.


    However, Wang Ming��s next sentence directly set Zhai Yin off.


    Before entering the wooden house, the more Wang Ming thought about it, the angrier he got, so he blurted out, ��If you think that way, there��s nothing I can do about it.��


    As soon as he said this, Zhai Yin��s expression instantly turned ugly.


    Lotus Sun knew that something wasn��t right the moment she heard this!


    ��If you think that way, there��s nothing I can do about it!��This was one of the top ten famous phrases that girls hated most when boys said it!


    ording to thetest ranking statistics!


    This phrase was ranked third overall!

 Chapter 1557 1,554: Your Circle Is Really Chaotic (1/98)

    Zhai Yin wasn��t actually that angry.


    But not only was the man in front of her unromantic, he had actually said something like this before entering the wooden house, which instantly caused her depression to peak.


    When Wang Ming blurted out, ��If you think that way, I can��t do anything about it.��.


    Wang Ling, Leek Sasaki, and Lotus Sun all felt at the same time that the temperature in the surrounding air had dropped by a few degrees.


    Leek Sasaki looked like he was watching a show, while at the same time exining to Wang Ling on the side, ��Second wave mulberry, we absolutely can��t say this. Girls hate the ten most famous sentences that boys say the most, and this sentence is ranked third!��


    Wang Ling was just about to ask which two sentences were ranked first and second.


    Chive Sasaki continued on his own. ��Number one is: I was wrong, okay? Number Two is: didn��t I tell you this a long time ago?��


    ��...��


    To be honest, Wang Ling actually didn��t really know where exactly the rankings were calcted from.


    But just listening to these words really made people feel ufortable.


    Sure Enough... having a partner was the most troublesome thing.


    As expected, it was more important to study hard in high school.


    Wang Ling had never thought of falling in a fancy rtionship; he was satisfied with his current situation.


    Although it was a little different from his ideal peaceful life, at least the situation wasn��t as big as he had imagined.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, men and women in love were asking for trouble, so why bother?


    It was actually quite good to be alone.


    At the very least, at this stage, Wang Ling could be said to have no thoughts on this.


    In the same way, he felt that given his character, he probably wouldn��t have a girlfriend in a few years... or even ten years.


    Why did he have to have a girlfriend?


    Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    In his opinion, this was a kind of restraint.


    So it was impossible to find one.


    Even if he, Wang Ling, were to be alone his whole life, starve to death, or jump from here..


    ��By the way, what Magic Treasure did Hong sang bring this time?��


    As his thoughts flew through his mind, one sentence from Leek Sasaki broke the dead silence once again.


    He was a smart person and nned to ease the atmosphere a little.


    The main reason was that the current situation was too tense.


    Even a blind person would know that something was going on here if Wang Ming and Zhai Yin were quarreling.


    Lotus Sun was the first to reveal the magic treasure she had brought. It was a blue gem thaty quietly in Lotus Sun��s palm, giving off the aura of the sea.


    Leek Sasaki��s eyes were filled with surprise. He looked over and actually found that there was the sound of waves rolling inside the round gem.


    ��Could this be... a Dragon Ball?��


    Chive Sasaki began to use the exclusive imagination of the Sun Ind people.


    ��This is the magic ball of the Sea Kingdom, a magic treasure made from precious crystals in the deep sea and refined from precious herbs. Wearing it on your body can slow down aging and maintain vitality. It can also help you sleep and rest at night.��


    Lotus sun said, ��If you can��t memorize it, just put it in your mouth and recite what you��ve seen. It can have the effect of a memory bread.��


    ��Impressive!��Leek Sasaki praised.


    Knowing that Lotus Sun was ying the role of Liangzi Jiugongzi, in order to make sure that he wouldn��t spill the beans, Sasaki avoided using the prefix ��Rongjiang��or ��Liangzi.��.


    There were too many people around now, so if he wasn��t careful and made a mistake, he would be exposed.


    The ��Sea Kingdom Magic Ball��had originally been Lotus Sun��s trump card treasure.


    But now, for a young girl who had already seen the world, this magic treasure wasn��t that valuable.


    The current use of this sea kingdom magic ball might not even be as good as the big white rabbit milk candy that Wang Ling had given her.


    But it was definitely enough to intimidate these high school students in this kind of situation.


    For the students who were still studying.


    This ��Sea Realm Magic Ball��was a learning divine artifact.


    An immortal-grade magic artifact could be fought over among the students..


    But in Wang Ling��s eyes, these things were nothing more than toys.


    Some of them couldn��t even be considered toys.


    So what if they were holy artifacts or world-defying magic artifacts..


    They were things that Wang Ling could casually make up.


    ��Then, what treasure did Hong sang bring this time?��Lotus Sun asked at this moment.


    Wang Ling was in a daze for a moment when he opened his mouth.


    The main thing was that there really wasn��t much difference between Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong right now; from appearance to voice, they were the same..


    Even her breasts had been further optimized to be very t.


    Just this point alone was already 99.99% simr to Liangzi Jiugong!


    He casually put his hand into his pocket.


    Wang Ling was fumbling around with what he had brought.


    He had originally nned to bring Jingke over.


    Butter, he found something even more low-key than Jingke.


    This was a peach wood branch from a peach forest in the world of Sword King.


    Jingke��s origin..


    It was also a consumable material that could be used to repair any wear and tear on Jingke��s body.


    At first, Leek Sasaki thought Wang Ling was joking.


    But when he looked closely at it...


    For a moment, he actually fell into a momentary daze..


    ��What on Earth is this...��


    Chive Sasaki felt as if his entire mind was attracted to this small peach wood branch.


    Although he couldn��t say exactly why.


    However, Chive Sasaki could sense a special spirituality emanating from this Peach Wood Branch..


    The spirit energy that flowed out of the Peach Wood branch was like a fairy��s hand, gently caressing chive Sasaki��s heart as if it couldpletely calm people��s thoughts, giving him a strange power that was peaceful and peaceful over the years.


    The moment Wang Ling took out the Peach Wood branch.


    The atmosphere around them seemed to instantly ease up a lot.


    Jingke had told Wang Ling earlier that the Spirit Energy and aura emitted by the Peach Wood branch would make people feel calm and calm.


    It also had the effect of ��Reflecting on myself three times a day.��.


    Now that Wang Ling had experienced it firsthand, he finally knew what it meant..


    Because of the appearance of the Peach Wood branch.


    At that moment, Wang Ming and Zhai Yin were both starting to reflect on themselves.


    They were regretting their impulsive words just now.


    The peach wood branch��s ability to ��Reflect on myself three times a day��was too strong, and it was beyond Wang Ling��s expectations.


    In less than a few seconds, the two people who had been in a Cold War and seemed unable to reconcile for a while instantly spoke in unison.


    ��I have something to say to you!��


    ��I have something to say to you!��


    ..


    ��You First!��


    ��You First!��


    ..


    Seeing this, Sasaki Leek hurriedly brought Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to the foot of the wooden house in front of them.


    At this moment, he decided that it would be better to leave the two of them alone.


    It was also at this moment that Wang Ling saw Wang Ming and Zhai Yin hugging each other from a distance.


    ��They��re back together! That��s Great!��Lotus Sun was secretly happy.


    But in fact, the members of the rainbow seven sons gang in the tree house had also seen this scene.


    ��President! Big News! Quick,e and See!��A member of the Purple Maple Association eximed from the window.


    ��What��s all the fuss about?��


    Then, the president of the Purple Maple Association, Moriyama, followed this member��s guidance and saw this scene from a distance.


    Then, he revealed the same emoji of an old man looking at his phone on the subway. ��I remember Lotus Sun... wasn��t she in love with that Queen, Lang sang? Why did she suddenly hug Wang Xiaoer sang? ? ?��


    ��I know, president! They all believe in the King! So, we must have made a mistake!��


    ��...��


    No matter who lotus sun liked.


    At this moment, Maple Forest waspletely at a loss.


    The noble circle was really a mess..

 Chapter 1558 1,555: Three In One, 1/98

    As the saying goes, ��Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle.��In order to find out the weakness of that woman, Moriyama had investigated a lot of things.


    Although a lot of things were rumors on the Inte, the authenticity was uncertain.


    But there was a saying that everyone could say anything.


    As long as these rumors were all listed and confirmed ording to theprehensive search rate and the witnesses found, it was basically possible to make a judgment on the authenticity of the information.


    But just before the meeting of the upper-ss students began, when he wanted to summarize the information...


    A very strange thing happened.


    All the information he had found about Hong sang had disappeared!


    And before the meeting started, he couldn��t remember anything about Hong sang at all... his memory was a mess of mush-like mosaics.


    What the hell..


    Helpless, Sen Shanfeng had no choice but to focus on Lotus Sun��s part of the information.


    And ording to the information gathered, Lotus Sun had a good impression of Hong sang.


    Sen Shanfeng thought he could make a big deal out of it at the conference.


    All he needed to do was to embarrass Hong sang.


    In this regard, he thought he could find inspiration from the recent spread of ��The Dragon King��s son-inw��and that ��Warlord crooked mouth��.


    Hong sang, an ordinary kid who did note from a wealthy family and did not have any talent.


    So many people from the nine paths and ss S had already stepped into the Golden Elixir Realm in the first year of high school.


    How could you, a foundation establishment stage cultivator, show off?


    In the Tieba of the nine paths and high school, Sen Shanfeng had already arranged for some people from the Purple Maple Association to organize posts.


    ��Why is a poor young man favored by a rich woman? Do You Think You��re the Shura Dragon King?��


    ��How can you be a gigolo and attract a rich woman to support you? With this method, you won��t have to worry for the rest of your life!��


    ��Even a foundation establishment stage can participate in the exchange meeting of the upper-ss students in zone S? I��ve never seen such a shameless person.��


    ��Epic humiliation! The number one in the world in the nine paths and the high school Sun Ind actually allowed foreign aid to join the delegation! Are You Even Worthy?��


    ..


    These posts with the very title of a party were all masterminded by Sen Shanfeng.


    Unfortunately, if it hadn��t been for the fact that time was running out, he felt that the effect of the advertisement would have been pretty good.


    With these posts and this exchange meeting, everyone would have to bring a magic treasure.


    But Sen Shanfeng really wanted to see what Wang Ling would bring out.


    He had been waiting proudly for the exchange meet to begin, just waiting for Wang Ling to make a fool of himself.


    But this scene in front of him made Sen Shanfengpletely confused.


    ��No... Did I lose my memory? I shouldn��t have lost my memory, right? Lotus sun clearly likes that second wave sang... why would she hug that guy called Wang Xiaoer...��


    Mountain maple felt that his whole body was in a bad state.


    ��President, what should we do now?��


    The others also felt at a loss when they saw this scene.


    ��Don��t panic.��


    Mountain maple pretended to be calm.


    In fact, he himself didn��t know what to do either..


    But since the n had already been set, it was toote to change it now.


    They could only follow the original n step by step.


    ..


    After a few minutes, Wang Ling and the others from No. 60 High School were led by Sasaki Leek into the treehouse.


    The living room inside the treehouse was very spacious, and it had already been redecorated to allow the exchange meet to proceed normally.


    The long dining tables were joined together, and divided into three rows. On each row of tables were exquisite local dishes, desserts, and drinks from Sun Ind.


    All of them were cultivation food.


    As soon as Wang Ling entered the room, the noise in the room subsided, and many people turned to look at him.


    After a few seconds of silence, whispers started to ring out in the vicinity.


    Most people were actually discussing Wang Ling based on the marketing-style posts that ��Forest mountain maple��had posted.


    The fact that Kudao and the delegation had allowed a foreigner to join had indeed caused some students in zone S to be dissatisfied with Forest Mountain Maple��s leadership.


    Most importantly, Wang Ling��s joining had been approved by the student union.


    Forest mountain maple had set up such a huge chess game.


    It looked like a revenge-type operation against Wang Ling..


    But the real goal was actually still for Kudao and the student union.


    As long as they continued to work hard to pull down the student union��s President, Leek Sasaki, who was currently in the limelight, the nine paths and the high school would be under the control of the Rainbow Seven Triad.


    In reality, Leek Sasaki and Sparrow had already seen through such a conspiracy.


    The moment they saw Sen Shanfeng.


    Leek Sasaki and Sen Shanfeng looked at each other from afar.


    There was an undercurrent of emotion in their seemingly calm expressions.


    ��Leek Sasaki! This time, I��ll definitely pull you down!��


    ��Moriyama Maple! This time, I��ll definitely let you join the Church!��


    ��...��


    The two of them exchanged a look and conveyed each other��s thoughts.


    Wang Ling, who was on the side, could hear them clearly.


    Wang Ling knew that Leek Sasaki��s message was actually directed at the student union.


    In the other party��s eyes, he was nothing more than cannon fodder that they could use.


    Wang Ling actually didn��t take this kind of child-like behavior to heart.


    Even uneducated brats had a chance to turn over a new leaf..


    Look at how Tang Jingze and he Bufeng of No. 59 High School had also racked their brains to target him in the beginning.


    And now, it was said that they had all joined the grey cult..


    In fact, Wang Ling didn��t really dislike this behavior of the grey cult��s fan club.


    Because of crispy noodles��s ��Body doubleposition, he had been mistaken for a little genius inposition.


    Wang Ling felt that this could be used.


    At the very least, it could divert some people��s attention.


    It would make them stop focusing on his truebat strength.


    As the saying went, a schr was useless.


    And what Wang Ling��s essay had given Wang Ling was this kind of soft, ��Jade-faced schr��skin.


    On the contrary, it could make him even more inconspicuous.


    These people from the support group of the grey cult were rtively well-mannered and could help cover for him.


    It was mainly because the sect master was Lotus Sun.


    This made Wang Ling feel unusually at ease.


    As for the fake posts online, Wang Ling didn��t take them to heart.


    Wang Ming didn��t need to deal with this matter right now.


    Sparrow could handle it on its own.


    Wang Ming had already taken sparrow as his disciple under the identity of old V, the number one hacker in the circle.


    Wang Ming was currently in control of everything on Sparrow��s side.


    Thus, it was already very clear who the real winner would be in the end...


    What��s more, the rainbow seven disciples now had Blue Mist Road, the President of the Blue Beauty Association, whom Maple of the Big Ye group had recently recruited as a spy..


    It was said that after Blue Mist Road joined the sect, he had secretly recruited a few other presidents.


    In other words, if Lotus Sun stood up as the cult master of the grey cult and shouted, ��The rainbow seven sons gang is disbanded on the spot.��.


    It was possible that in the entire venue...


    Only Maple Forest was left..


    ..


    Thus, Wang Ling was exceptionally calm in the face of the menacing maple forest.


    When he stepped into the venue, he saw that many people around him had puzzled looks in their eyes.


    In the air, the BGM song ��Little Friend, do you have a lot of question marks?��Seemed to be faintly seeping out again.


    It was only at this moment that Zhai Yin remembered that her current role was Lotus Sun!


    And she had actually hugged Wang Ming in front of so many people just now!


    The situation had once been awkward.


    ��Oh, Lotus, I��m sorry! I was so excited just now that I forgot!��


    Zhai Yin immediately apologized to Lotus Sun in the independent team��s mental voice channel that had been set up by the people from No. 60 high school.


    The main thing was that she really hadn��t thought that much after she had been so excited just now..


    The power of Wang Ling��s mahogany twig, ��Three times a day, three times a body,��was too strong, causing her and Wang Ming��s minds to instantly sink into a path that was hard to reverse, and all they could think about was apologizing..


    ��It��s okay, Sister Yinzi! It��s really good that you and brother Ming can get back together,��Lotus Sun replied.


    ��Hey, I��m sorry, it��s my fault...��Zhai Yin was a little at a loss.


    Speaking of which, this could also be considered an undercover mission.


    It was too different from the kind of life-and-death special forces operation she had carried out before, and for a time, Zhai Yin really didn��t have any ideas to deal with the situation in front of her.


    Lotus Sun realized that Zhai Yin was actually a straight woman with a straightforward personality and didn��t like to beat around the bush.


    She felt that this was probably one of the important reasons why Wang Ming liked Zhai Yin.


    ��It��s good that Sister Yin is more rxed. Now follow my instructions.��


    ��Then what should I do next?��


    ��I think you��d better let brother Little Ming let go of his hand first.��Lotus sun gave an awkward but polite smile.


    ��...��


    After saying this, Zhai Yin and Wang Ming reacted as quickly as startled birds.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing in her heart again.


    This quarrel had been so sudden that they had quickly reconciled.


    Was this what it felt like to be a ��Lover��..


    Lotus Sun was happy for the two of them, but at the same time, she was a little envious.


    ��...��Wang Ling watched this scene from afar, and his expression was as emotionless as ever.


    There was no emotion to be seen.


    Although the power of the peach wood branch ��Three times a day, three times a body��was the ��Lubricant��for their reconciliation.


    In the end, in fact, Wang Ming and Zhai Yin didn��t want to quarrel in their hearts.


    That was why they ��Reconciled��so quickly.


    ording to Jingke��s exnation.


    It was said that the fiercer the quarrel, the stronger the effect of ��Three times a day, three times a body��.


    If Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had really quarreled to the point where they had to fight, it would have been impossible.


    They probably wouldn��t have just hugged each other in front of the tree house.


    Instead, they would have directly knelt down and kowtowed to each other..


    At this thought, Wang Ling��s body couldn��t help trembling.


    This scene was too strange!


    Kowtowing to each other was like bowing to Heaven and earth!


    The undercurrent in the venue was surging..


    Wang Ling felt that if he brought out his peach wood branch during the Magic Treasure Exhibitionter on, he would be able to see a very exciting scene.


    When the power of reflection spread throughout the venue, he was afraid that he would be able to see a very exciting scene.


    While he was in deep thought, Sen Shanfeng walked to the front of the venue with a cup of grape juice in his hand.


    He simply stroked his big back hair to make sure that his hair gel did not fall off.


    Then, he cleared his throat and revealed an old-fashioned expression. He began the next step of the process with a very pretentious broadcast ent.


    Sen shanfeng: ��Everyone! Today is the exchange meeting between our nine paths and upper-ss students. At the same time, it is also to celebrate our nine paths and the newly elected five-member delegation.��


    ��Everyone is a young genius who has entered the golden core stage at a young age.��


    Speaking up to this point, Sen Shanfeng nced at Wang Ling. ��They��re different from those foundation establishment trash.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��Everyone has cultivated hard for many years, so I��m sure you all have some magic treasures that you can show off. Today��s exchange is also a magic treasure exhibition.��


    Sen Shanfeng smiled. ��Now, in ordance with the system��s order of drawing lots, students who have drawn numbers shoulde up and show off their magic treasures.��


    ��I��m really looking forward to seeing what dazzling treasures our team of five representatives from the nine paths of harmony can bring out.��.


    After saying this, he nced at Wang Ling again.


    Wang Ling silently ate the crispy noodle snacks in the snack area of the venue.


    It was said that Leek Sasaki had specially arranged for Blue Mist Road to prepare this for him.


    There were so many high-end cultivation foods in the venue, and Wang Ling felt that this crispy noodle snack was the most high-end.


    After the system had yed the number, the first person quickly went up on stage.


    It was called a number, but in fact, this number had all been arranged in advance by Sen Shanfeng.


    The first person toe up was one of Sen Shanfeng��s henchmen, who was also a student in Zone S.


    Carrying a huge potted nt with a radius of about half a meter and blue and white porcin patterns, the young man carefully walked up the steps and ced it on the ground.


    The magic treasure he disyed was actually simr to Wang Ling��s.


    Although there was a huge difference in its spiritualitypared to the peach wood branches in sword King World, at least their thinking was the same.


    It was a pity that most of the people here hadn��t seen the world.


    Even the spirituality emitted by this small spiritual nt in a pot had already amazed many people here.


    ��This is a 100-year-old purple cherry blossom...��someone recognized the origin of the purple seedling in the pot.


    The cherry blossom was the ind flower of Sun Ind.


    The so-called seven days of cherry blossom referred to the time when a cherry blossom bloomed until it withered. It was only a short seven days.


    And the pot of cherry blossoms in the young man��s hand was even more exquisite.


    This was a hundred-year-old purple cherry!


    A spirit nt that could be qualified to be listed as a support-type magical artifact!


    Even in this sapling state, the purple cherry had the effect of condensing the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth, allowing one to obtain the ability to elerate cultivation.


    If this purple cherry pot nt was kept in a room, it was the same as putting ten spirit gathering arrays on the room.


    ��A hundred-year-old purple cherry tree has a hundred years in the sapling stage alone! And after a hundred years, the purple cherry tree will grow into a purple cherry tree and bloom in one night!��Someone eximed.


    The date when the purple cherry tree became a tree and bloomed was a random day a hundred yearster, and it was automaticallypleted.


    But after the purple cherry tree bloomed, the time it remained was even shorter than the normal cherry tree. After seven hours, it would wither.


    The growing purple cherry tree would quickly wither and turn back into a seed..


    The falling petals of the purple cherry blossoms would be nutrients.


    They would allow the seeds to be recycled.


    Therefore, the purple cherry blossoms also had a nickname, ��Cherry of Samsara.��.


    There was a poem that said, ��Turning into spring mud protects the flowers.��It was a perfect description for the purple cherry blossoms.


    Purple cherry blossoms were very rare on the market now.


    Purple cherry blossoms that had a certain number of reincarnations were even rarer.


    ��The pot of purple cherry blossoms in my hand has already passed a hundred years. And this year, it��s the seventh reincarnation of this pot of purple cherry blossoms,��the youth said proudly.


    Seven rounds of Purple Cherry Blossoms?


    Many people present were stunned.


    It was said that the purple cherry blossoms were priceless. The market value of these seven rounds of purple cherry blossoms was at least 200 million!


    ��Sorry for making a fool of myself, but this isn��t anything special. It��s a pity that this pot nt is already over 130 years old. My dad gave it to me, but it hasn��t blossomed yet.��


    Sakai Fengnian, the owner of the purple cherry blossoms, rubbed his head, he smiled embarrassedly. ��Today, there are a few friends from No. 60 High School who havee all the way from abroad. There are too many people and too many eyes. Presumably, my seven-wheeled purple cherry blossoms are even more shy.��


    At this point, Sakai Fengnian also cast a nce at Wang Ling like he had done with Sen Shanfeng.


    And then.., he snorted and said, ��It��s said that Hong Mulberry is a mascot, and purple cherries are actually a symbol of luck. Today, I��ll make a small bet. If my pot of disappointing purple cherries can blossom into a tree today,. I��ll give this pot of purple cherries to hong mulberry!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling sighed silently in his heart.


    Why bother..


    He wasn��t a trash collector..

 Chapter 1559 1,556, Zuan Ziying (1/98)

    In the hearts of all the natives of Sun Ind, the cherry blossoms were a symbol of holiness and beauty.


    Naturally, their status was extraordinary.


    Even ordinary cherry blossoms would still inspire respect in the hearts of the people here.


    Let alone this pot of seven-wheeled purple cherry blossoms that Sakai Fengnian had brought with him.


    When he said that he would give the seven-wheeled purple cherry blossoms to Wang Ling, Sakai Fengnian knew that he seemed a little arrogant.


    After all, he really had no intention of giving the purple cherry blossoms away.


    He had secretly taken the purple cherry blossoms from the ss incubator at home and had used a trick of swapping the crown prince for a civet cat, while the one in the ss incubator now was a fake.


    Teenagers in high school weren��t very mature, and they liked to show off things that others didn��t have, and Sakai Fengnian was no exception.


    Whenever he wanted to show off, he would use a fake to switch the real one and show off the real one.


    After satisfying his vanity, he would exchange the real purple cherry for the real one.


    Of course, if his father found out about this, Sakai Fengnian felt that he might lose both his legs.


    After all, this was a seven-wheel purple cherry..


    A treasure with a market value of two hundred million.


    Moreover, it was the kind that would definitely be sold as soon as it was hung up; it was easier than selling a house.


    For Wang Ling?


    That was just a taunt.


    Even if the purple cherry blossom was about to bloom, it wouldn��t happen now.


    Although the purple cherry blossom in a hundred years��time would bloom randomly, there was still a basic method for it to bloom.


    It was December in winter now, and ordinary cherry blossoms were nowhere to be seen, so it was naturally impossible for the precious purple cherry blossom to bloom in winter.


    Those who knew about flowers actually knew about this.


    Sasaki Leek showed a disdainful look.


    ��Sakai Fengnian, this fellow, speaks beautifully.��


    ��He clearly predicted that it would be impossible for the purple cherry blossoms to bloom in winter.��


    ��The purple cherry blossoms are so delicate, how could they bloom...��


    The surrounding chatter was incessant, and Sasaki leek muttered softly.


    However, just as he finished speaking.


    The purple cherry blossoms in the pot suddenly seemed to have been awakened by a sound, and they twitched slightly..


    Chiao Sasaki thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him, but the reality before everyone��s eyes made him have no choice but to believe the magical scene before his eyes.


    This was definitely not Chiao Sasaki��s illusion alone, because Chiao Sasaki was not the only one who noticed this.


    Gradually, people began to talk about this matter.


    ��Look, don��t the seven-wheeled purple cherry blossoms seem to have moved?��


    ��What? No Way! It��s December now! It��s such a cold season!��


    ��I think I saw it right... They did move just now...��


    ��Could it be that we were talking too loudly and were woken up?��


    In an instant, the scene became lively.


    Although the purple cherry blossom seedling didn��t move after a slight tremble, many people did see it move.


    ��Could it be the wind?��Someone questioned.


    ��It��s definitely not the wind...��at that moment, Lotus Sun also focused her gaze on the flower seedling in a daze.


    Because of her ��One with the sword��with Ohai, Lotus Sun��s six senses were magnified infinitely.


    At the same time, she also obtained a passive skill that allowed her to listen to the sounds of all living things.


    The sea was an existence that nurtured all living things to begin with.


    Naturally, it could also listen to the sounds of all living things.


    And there was no other reason for the girl to stay rooted to the spot.


    Because she didn��t just see the purple cherry tree move just now.


    She had also heard the Purple Cherry��s voice!


    ��Lunatic... moving me around every day for no reason... causing me to have irregr periods from time to time...��


    ��I can��t take it anymore! I want a new master!��


    ..


    ��Student Wang Ling... Brother Ming...��


    Lotus Sun was at a loss for a moment in the team��s independent mental voice channel.


    After all, not everyone had the ability tomunicate with all living things.


    For most people, the purple cherry blossom was just a support-type magic treasure, a rare spirit nt.


    They couldn��t understand what the purple cherry blossom was saying.


    But if they could understand it, it would be different.


    ��Miss Rong, calm down. It��s not that you��ve misheard. This purple cherry blossom is indeed speaking in cherry blossom,��Wang Ming said.


    Wang Ming actually had the ability to listen to all living things.


    He could adjust his brain waves to a corresponding frequency ording to the type of living thing, and thus also had the ability to listen to all living things.


    It was just that his voice was far less clear than what Wang Ling and Lotus Sun could hear.


    There was no doubt that this was a very irritable purple cherry.


    Of course, this wasn��t entirely the Purple Cherry��s fault. After all, Sakai Fengnian would move it from time to time to show it off.


    Even in this cold winter, it hadn��t been able to escape this disaster.


    This made this seven-wheeled purple cherry deeply dissatisfied with Sakai Fengnian.


    And in such a public ce, when the seven-wheeled purple cherry heard that Sakai Fengnian was going to bet on sending it away, it couldn��t hold back its anger.


    The seven-wheeled purple cherry couldn��t hold back the anger it had been suppressing for a long time!


    Everything had a spirit.


    Especially when the seven-wheeled purple cherry sensed the faint, spiritual aura emanating from Wang Ling��s body... all of a sudden, the purple cherry became even more excited about the idea of changing owners.


    ��Ever mind the scandal and Liber!��


    Thus, with the Purple Cherry��sst roar, only Wang Ling and the others could hear it.


    In an instant, the purple sapling in the basin grew at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    ��I didn��t expect this to be a zouan purple cherry tree.��Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing.


    The growth rate of the seven purple cherry trees was beyond everyone��s imagination.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, countless branches grew out from the center of the rapidly growing purple cherry tree trunk in all directions.


    The purple flower buds were like twinkling lights on a Christmas tree, instantly decorating the entire cherry tree.


    Like the most brilliant fireworks in winter, they suddenly bloomed.


    ��This...��


    On the stage, Moriyama was dumbfounded on the spot.


    He red at Yoshino Sakai, who was also stunned, and reprimanded him in an extremely low voice, ��Sakai! What the hell is going on!��


    ��I... I don��t know either...��


    Yoshino was on the verge of tears himself. ��President... I. . . I think this purple cherry is acting as me...��


    ��...��


    Because he really had no intention of giving this purple cherry tree away.


    In the past, he had never failed to show off his family��s seven-wheeled purple cherry tree!


    Who knew that this purple cherry tree would actually bloom in the off-season winter!


    And it was after he had set up a g to give it away!


    Wasn��t this the acting of a best actor..


    As it turned out, you were also a hundred-flower best actress?


    However, in the next moment, the most shocking scene happened.


    This purple cherry branch slowly extended in Wang Ling��s direction.


    On the head of the branch, a twin purple cherry bud bloomed when it was handed to Wang Ling..


    ��This is a gift from the purple cherry! So it��s the second wave mulberry! It��s really a mascot!��At this moment, someone finally couldn��t help eximing.


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1560 1,557. Is It Too Late For Me To Apologize Now? (1/98)

    The probability of the purple cherry blossoms blooming was extremely low.


    Moreover, this was in the midst of a cold winter..


    And when the Purple Cherry Blossoms, which symbolized holiness and luck, appeared in front of everyone,.


    Everyone��s eyes were filled with shock.


    Of course, if the purple cherry blossom, which had bloomed out of season, was a miracle of nature...


    Then the miraculous phenomenon in front of him, which was only heading in Wang Ling��s direction, and which was called ��Purple Cherry offering��... was even more of a miracle of miracles!


    Wang Ling looked around and saw that many people around him were staring nkly at this miraculous scene.


    Many people wanted to take pictures of this miraculous scene with their phones.


    Their faces were full of pious expressions.


    There was no doubt that this was a super collision between mascots!


    This was mascot + mascot = Mascot Plus!


    Forward this ��After the purple cherry presents the wave photo��! European emperor possession, everything goes smoothly, pass every exam!


    This pot of seven purple cherry blossoms that suddenly bloomed in the room was extremely beautiful.


    The gorgeous purple petals with magical colors were blown by the breeze outside the window of the tree house.


    They looked like the petals of a fairy from outer space.


    This beautiful scene made people feel as if they were in an outdoor paradise.


    The pungent fragrance was apanied by the purple cherry blossoms.


    For a moment, it made people dazzled.


    ��AWSL!��


    ��It��s so beautiful...��


    This scene was too romantic, and the men and women in the scene were stunned beyond words.


    It was simply a beautiful wallpaper in reality!


    Every angle was breathtaking!


    The only w was the one standing behind the purple cherry tree.


    The slightly awkward Moriyama and Sakai Fengnian.


    ��Make way! Get down quickly! Don��t pollute the scene!��


    ��Pollute... Pollute...��Moriyama was furious.


    He had wanted to say something to refute.


    But in the end, he didn��t have the courage to say it in front of the purple cherry tree.


    The people of Sun Ind respected the cherry blossoms very much.


    This basin in front of him was especially full of seven purple cherry blossoms.


    If he disrespected them, he was afraid that he would suffer retribution.


    In fact, Moriyama was also reflecting on his own actions after he had lost his temper.


    The purpose of holding this exchange meeting had been to embarrass Wang Ling.


    But he hadn��t expected that he would be the one to lose face.


    The purple cherry blossoms that had bloomed out of season, as well as the gift of the purple cherry blossoms..


    All of this was like a decree and a gift from the heavens.


    What Sen Shanfeng was thinking now was whether he had really done something wrong.


    This miraculous phenomenon made him instantly think that he shouldn��t have gone against Wang Ling.


    ��Could it really be that I was wrong...��


    Under everyone��s urging, Sen Shanfeng had no choice but to think as he pulled Sakai Fengnian down from the stage.


    ��President, what should I do? Save the child...��


    Sakai Fengnian was the only one in the audience who looked like he was about to cry.


    Moriyama nced at Sakai Fengnian. ��This is an oath you made yourself. You��d better ept it in front of so many people.��


    ��I��ll definitely be beaten to death by my father.��


    Sakai Fengnian��s face was full of dejection, and then he looked at Wang Ling��s expression, it was only filled with anger. ��This wanderer sang... I��m not done with him! President! Hurry up and take the next step! I Can��t wait to see him being ridiculed!��


    However, what surprised Sakai Fengnian was this.


    After calming down, Moriyama maple, who had nned this exchange meeting, actually sighed. ��There��s no next step.��


    Sakai Fengnian:��?��


    Moriyama maple: ��This is God��s will... perhaps we really shouldn��t go against Hong sang.��


    Sakai Fengnian:��...��


    In an instant, everything seemed to start to go wrong.


    As the initiator of this chess game, Sen Shanfeng��s quick turn of mind caught Sakai Fengnian off guard.


    And in fact..


    This was also because the ��Peach Wood branch��in Wang Ling��s hand was exerting the important power of ��Three times a day, three times a body��!


    Wang Ling��s body was now covered with one-time sealing talismans, so theoretically, there was no possibility of his aura leaking out.


    Thus, in Wang Ling��s personal judgment,.


    The reason why the Purple Cherry Tree had stretched out its branch to him was most likely because of the mahogany branch in his hand..


    Wang Ling was also a little surprised.


    A cherry tree falling in love with a mahogany branch..


    This kind of story always sounded a little magical.


    But if you didn��t know it, this story actually sounded a little romantic at first.


    The effect wasparable to ��Ah Zhen fell in love with Ah Qiang.��.


    When the two sentient nts had an emotional resonance, the power of the peach tree branch��s ��Three times a day, three times a body��directly spread out along with the fragrance of the Purple Cherry Blossoms..


    This instantly dispelled Sen Shanfeng��s desire to go against Wang Ling.


    Sakai Fengnian was originally cursing Sen Shanfeng for betraying him in his heart, but in the next second, as he smelled the fragrance of the flowers, he suddenly felt guilty for some reason.


    He started to realize that he actually didn��t dare look Wang Ling in the eye.


    Because when he faced Wang Ling, Sakai had actually felt a sense of shame in his heart!


    He had clearly been scared to death, afraid that he would be beaten up by his father if he gave away this pot of 200 million purple cherry blossoms for no reason.


    But now, Sakai suddenly felt that if he didn��t keep his promise... it would be even scarier than being beaten to death by his father!


    As an indomitable man.


    Sakai Fengnian felt that he should take on the responsibility of being a boy.


    Although he himself didn��t know why his inner thoughts had suddenly changed so drastically.


    But this power of shame and self-reflection was like a fish bone stabbing into Sakai Fengnian��s heart.


    A few secondster, Wang Ling, who was in the distance, saw this scene.


    ��I��m sorry... I shouldn��t have done this...��


    As he muttered this, two tears actually rolled down from the corners of Sakai Fengnian��s eyes.


    Then, he quickly wiped his tears dry.


    He walked in front of everyone again. ��I admit that my vanity is acting up, and I actually secretly brought this basin of purple cherry blossoms from home.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    There were still traces of tears at the corner of Sakai Fengnian��s eyes. ��But since I, Sakai Fengnian, have made a promise, I will definitely keep it! I will give the purple cherry blossoms to Hong sang!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Then, after a moment of silence, there was thunderous apuse.


    ��Good job, student Sakai!��


    ��People who keep their promises are the most handsome.��


    ..


    And on this side, right after Sakai Fengnian made his stand.


    Sen Shanfeng also stood up and knelt on the ground in front of everyone to confess. ��Hong sang! I was wrong!��


    ��...��


    ��And I want to rify to everyone that a lot of posts about Hong sang on the inte were actually made up by me!��


    He looked up at Wang Ling with red eyes. ��Hong sang, is it toote for me to apologize to You Now?��


    ��...��


    ..


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the exchange meeting held at noon against him would be perfectly resolved by the power of that Peach Tree Branch.


    This was something he hadn��t expected.


    Apart from this, there was another thing that he hadn��t expected.


    Everything that had happened at this exchange meeting for upper-ss students had actually been filmed by Sasaki and Sparrow, and had been specially processed and edited.


    They were prepared to use this video as a promotional video for the Grey Cult.


    In the end, they used the ount ��Nine paths and the grey cult branch��that they had previously registered and directly posted it on site B.


    ��Hou Lang sang, Rong Jiang, Xiao Er Ge, can you guys take a look at the content of this video?��


    In the chat group that had been established separately with Sasaki Leek, Sasaki Leek obediently sent the preview information of the video over.


    The title of the video was: Purple Cherry Blossoms, offering gifts to a member of the gray cult? Wee to the nine paths and branch of the Gray cult!


    Chive Sasaki handled the entire video very carefully.


    Only Wang Ling��s back was cut, and his name wasn��t mentioned the entire time.


    He was just a member of the Gray cult.


    As for the photos that had been spread online, they had all been blurred by the ��Great screen spell,��So Wang Ling��s face couldn��t be seen at all..


    ��Well done.��


    Lotus Sun praised him in the group. ��Keeping a low profile is the rule of our gray cult, and this is handled very well.��


    ��You tter me, Rongjiang.��


    Leek Sasaki said, ��But I still can��t figure out why Maple Forest and Sakai Fengnian would apologize in front of so many people. It shouldn��t just be because they were touched after seeing Ziying, right?��


    ��Oh? What else do you think?��Wang Ming asked, amused.


    ��Of course it��s because of Hou Lang sang��s charisma! Although you can��t see Hou Lang sang��s face clearly in these photos online... that silhouette is very handsome!��


    Lotus sun stared at the screen andughed. ��Of course! Student Wang Ling is the best!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Leek Sasaki: ��Oh, that��s right, Rongjiang! I��ve already received applications from students Moriyama and Sakai Fengnian to join the church.��


    Lotus Sun was startled. ��They want to join the church so soon? What do you think?��


    Leek Sasaki: ��I think we still need to investigate Moriyama. As for student Sakai Fengnian, I think we should satisfy his wish first. He said this is hisst request before his father beats him to death.��


    ��Just tell him to be at ease. He won��t be beaten to death. As long as he joins the grey cult and continues to support student Wang Ling, I��ll definitely protect him,��lotus sun said with a smile.


    Speaking of which, this time, the grey cult was able to make a name for themselves online.


    In fact, it was thanks to Sakai Fengnian��s bet that the show��s effects had been fully taken care of.


    In fact, Lotus Sun was a little grateful to Sakai Fengnian.


    Since they had already turned enemies into friends, everything else could be discussed.


    Those seven purple cherries had now turned into eight purple cherries, and their value was a little higher than before.


    But at most, it was only 500 million.


    ��What does Sakai Fengnian��s family do?��Lotus Sun asked in the group.


    ��They operate a spirit nt farm. They provide materials for many pillpanies,��said Chive Sasaki.


    ��Okay, I got it,��the girl replied with a smile.


    At the same time, she already had a corresponding n in mind.


    ..


    That afternoon, Sakai Fengnian returned home after school. He had been feeling uneasy.


    He was worried about his father��s beating and scolding.


    After all, Ziying was an important value-preserving tool for the Sakai family.


    Moreover, this was an ancestral item.


    Before Sakai Fengnian returned home, he had already taken medicinal pills to treat his injuries, as well as pills with a certain amount of pain and numbness, in order to prevent his father��s anus from exploding all over the mountain..


    He tiptoed in front of the entrance and changed into his slippers, walking towards his bedroom like a thief.


    However, just as he took two steps, a figure appeared behind him.


    ��Sakai! Stop right there!��A dignified male voice stopped him.


    It was his father, Sakai Ming.


    ��Father... i...��Sakai was so scared that his legs turned to jelly.


    ��Son, what happened to you?��


    Sakai Ming went over to support him.


    ��Father... I shouldn��t have made a bet with others. I lost that pot of purple cherry blossoms... just hit me...��Sakai looked at the man in front of him.


    ��Why should I hit you? You sold well, son!��


    ��Ah?��


    ��Just now, the head of Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s Commerce Department contacted me. He said that he saw your video on the Inte and was very touched when he saw that you kept your promise. They ced an order for two billion spirit nts for our family!��


    Sakai:��?��


    That worked?

 Chapter 1561 1,558, Occupation Of The Nine Paths Of Harmony (1/98)

    Sakai Fengnian had never expected things to turn around..


    As everyone knew, the so-called gray cult was actually the Backer Guild of Hong sang.


    Previously, Sakai Fengnian had been troubled by the power of the peach tree branch, ��Three times a day, I think about my body,��which had caused him to have the idea of joining the gray cult.


    However, Sakai Fengnian did not expect this sudden operation in his heart.


    He actually let his family pick up such a big order for nothing.


    In the end, Sakai family was a businessman.


    Even if that pot of Purple Sakura was passed down from generation to generation and was priceless,.


    It was still only worth 500 million.


    But now, Sakai family obtained a 2 billion order and a long-term cooperation.


    Whether this deal was worth it or not could be calcted with one��s toes.


    That evening, Sakai��s father held a celebratory feast at his home.


    During the celebratory feast, apart from Sakai Fengnian being happy, he naturally had some thoughts about this matter.


    If it wasn��t for Miss Sun��s help behind Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s actions this time, it would have been difficult to exin clearly.


    So why did Miss Sun do it?


    Because he had fulfilled his promise and was determined to join the grey cult to support thete mulberry?


    Intuitively speaking.


    Sakai Fengnian felt that Lotus Sun liked Wang Ling.


    But now, the problem was..


    What had happened in front of the tree house at noon.


    Why had Miss Lotus Sun, who clearly liked Wang Ling, hugged that Wang Xiaoer again..


    After Sakai Fengnian sorted out the logic in his head, he was instantly shocked.


    -- F * * K! So this is a triangr rtionship!


    ��Son, What��s wrong? You��ve done a great service today, why do you look so pale?��Sakai Fengnian��s father looked at the Pale Sakai Fengnian and asked with concern.


    This time, he really hadn��t expected it.


    He had always been disappointing and had a strong sense of vanity, his son.


    He actually relied on this operation to win the favor of Miss Sun.


    He had won such a big order for the family.


    Sakai Ming was gratified, but at the same time, he was also moved by Sakai Fengnian��s growth.


    He had to admit that this time, Sakai Ming was ahead of him..


    ��Dad, I��m fine,��Sakai Fengnian said. He wiped his sweat with a hot towel handed over by the servant and asked, ��Dad... I have something to ask you.��


    ��Go Ahead,��Sakai Ming said.


    ��If I say that I know something about that Miss Sun...��


    ��Stop.��


    Sakai Fengnian didn��t expect that his father would cut him off before he could finish his words.


    Sakai��s father took a sip of sake and said with a chuckle, ��Although our Sakai family��s conditions are not bad,pared to Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the gap is still very obvious.��


    ��Sometimes, don��t judge something based on your own guesses, or you will put yourself in a very dangerous situation.��


    ��As long as it doesn��t harm our Sakai family��s interests, it��s not bad to be a muddle-headed person.��


    ��All you need to know is that Miss Sun has a good impression of that Hong sang. That��s enough.��


    ��In the days toe, learn more from that Hong sang and strive to get closer to her.��


    ��Don��t say anything else, don��t make wild guesses, and don��t talk nonsense.��


    ..


    These words, as if enlightened, instantly woke Sakai Fengnian up.


    That��s right..


    Many things were just his wishful thinking.


    His father was right.


    Right now, all he needed to know was that Miss Sun had a good impression of Hou Langsang. That was enough..


    ..


    It was still on the evening of Friday, December 18th.


    While Sakai��s family was having a celebratory feast, at the Student Union office, Sasaki Chive was also summarizing the results of this exchange meeting.


    First of all, the Rainbow Seven Disciples Gang, which was the most difficult to deal with, was confirmed to have beenpletely conquered after this exchange meeting.


    In addition to the rtionship between Lan Lan Road and Ono Kaede, many people who met the requirements had chosen to join the gray cult.


    Even Leek Sasaki himself had not expected this.


    The nine paths and high school had been separated for so many years because of thepetition between the student factions, but they had actually be a whole again because of theter wave sang..


    Now, whether it was Jiudao he��s student union or the original rainbow seven sons gang.


    They were all under the name of Jiudao and the branch of the gray religion.


    Moreover, almost all the s-rank students had joined Jiudao and the branch of the gray religion.


    This was undoubtedly an unprecedented matter.


    The gray religion!


    Hadpletely upied Jiudao he!


    In the future, he would apply to the school to abolish the student grading system in the name of the President of the student union and the head of Jiudao and the branch of the gray religion.


    This system, which was filled with a chain of contempt that gave rise to all kinds of violence and bullying on campus, should have been abolished a long time ago!


    Everyone had their own shining points and specialties.


    Since they were all students of the same school, they should understand the principle that everyone should rise and fall together.


    This was something that Sasaki felt he had learned from Wang Ling.


    Look at No. 60 high school this time..


    Wasn��t it a tightly knit group represented by the mascot, Wang Ling.


    ��As expected of Hong sang!��


    Leek Sasaki realized that he worshiped Wang Ling more and more.


    Although Hong sang didn��t say anything, each of its actions seemed to have a deeper meaning, and people could learn a lot from it..


    Apart from that.


    There were two other results of this conference.


    The first was naturally the promotional video for the ount ��Nine paths and the gray cult branch��on site B.


    The seven rounds of purple cherry blossoms had attracted a lot of attention and attracted arge number of reposts. Now, the number of coins in the video had exceeded 30,000, and the number of views was close to one million.


    This was undoubtedly an explosive figure.


    And the second thing was the new decision that Leek Sasaki and Lotus Sun had made after discussing the pot of ��Eight-wheeled purple cherry blossoms.��.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about this either.


    So after discussing it with Lotus Sun, Leek Sasaki and Lotus Sun decided that they nned to sell the pot of priceless ��Eight-wheeled purple cherry blossoms��in the name of the Gray cult, and then donate it for charity.


    No student organization on Sun Ind could donate five hundred million in a short period of time..


    This matter also attracted a lot of attention after chive Sasaki used the ount ��Nine paths and the grey cult branch��to publicly announce it.


    There were many media outlets that interviewed him.


    However, they were all declined by Chive Sasaki.


    As an attitude-oriented literary exchange organization built with students as a group, keeping a low profile was the core of the grey cult.


    As the branch head, he naturally wouldn��t make such a mistake easily.


    Everything was developing in a good direction.


    At that time, Chive Sasaki had once decided to promote the grey religion on Sun Ind.


    He did not expect his goal to achieve such great results in such a short period of time.


    Just as Chive Sasaki wasmenting in his position as the president of the Student Union.


    At that moment, the Sparrow suddenly pushed the door open and entered. ��President, something bad has happened!��


    ��What matter?��Leek Sasaki looked at the sparrow face flustered expression, asked.


    The sparrow handed over a document wrapped in red stationery.


    When Sasaki Leek saw the document, his heart skipped a beat.


    Because this is a warning letter from Kudou and the Ministry of Education..


    ..


    A warning?


    It��s not as if Sasaki didn��t expect this to happen.


    But when he saw the warning letter, he was still stunned.


    ��As expected... just like what the waiter said, the school won��t be able to escape.��Leek Sasaki sighed.


    After so many years, Kudao and high school were ranked at the top on Sun Ind.


    The school leaders had always attributed this achievement to Kudao and the internalpetition between the students who formed gangs.


    They believe that only constantpetition can make their students stronger.


    Therefore, for some campus bullying due to the general environment, the leaders of the nine paths and high schools are also turning a blind eye.


    As long as the school ranks high, they don��t bother to manage the affairs below.


    So what if the students have psychological problems?


    That��s because their psychological quality is too poor.


    Anyway, the nine paths and thest elimination mechanism.


    They just need to be ordered to drop out.


    And now, the student gangpetition mechanism that has been in ce for so many years.


    Is suddenly broken by an inexplicable ��Grey religion��.


    This, of course, is something that the school leaders of the nine paths and thest elimination mechanism can not tolerate.


    This ��Warning letter��is actually a threat on the surface.


    It mainly wrote two things.


    The first thing was the suspension of Chive Sasaki��s position as the president of the Student Union.


    And the second thing was to ask Chive Sasaki to immediately dissolve the branch of Kudao Kazuo��s gray cult.


    Otherwise...


    Chive Sasaki would have to directly withdraw from the school.


    ��President, what should we do now?��Sparrow asked with a frown.


    ��Just treat it as waste paper. We mustn��t lose our footing,��chive Sasaki said.


    It was just as he had said before.


    Wang Ming had already predicted this would happen before this warning was issued.


    What if Jiu Dao and the leader jumped out to oppose the establishment of the branch of the gray cult?


    The solution to this matter was actually very simple.


    Chive Sasaki and Wang Ming had already thought about it.


    That was to pull the leader into the gray cult together..


    ..

 Chapter 1562 1,559, Kudao Won’t Give In! (1/98)

    Kudao wo in the academic affairs office, said a middle-aged man whose head was so smooth that it reflected light.


    He wore a straight suit with Kudao Wo��s and the Academic Affairs Office��s exclusive badges on his chest. His mustache and one-sided sses entuated the man��s elite temperament.


    There was a man��s business card box on his desk, with the words ��Zhushu Junshan��written on it.


    ��I miscalcted. I didn��t expect these kids from No. 60 high school to be so capable,��Zhushu Junshan said.


    He was the director of Jiudao and the academic affairs office. Jiudao didn��t have the position of vice-principal. Besides principal, he was the school��s co-ordinator.


    Kudao and had been following the grading system for so many years and had never made any mistakes. The support of the school board for the grading system was also unimaginable.


    It was just that Yuki Junshan did not expect that this time, it would actually be broken by a few foreign exchange students.


    ��Do you think that the warning letter is useful?��In the office, a blond-haired, blue-eyed foreign man held a red wine ss and smiled.


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Hond. I know very well who is in charge of the board of directors. I Won��t dy it for too long. ��It��s just a literary exchange organization set up by a student. There��s no way to defeat it.��Junshan nt smiled confidently.


    ��What��s the background of that Hong sang? I think this youth is not simple.��Neo Honder asked.


    ��I think Mr. Honder is thinking too much. In my opinion, that Hong sang is probably just a chess piece.��Junshan nt frowned.


    ��So it��s... a chess piece?��


    ��Of course it��s a chess piece.��


    Junshan nt said, ��The real behind-the-scenes organizer is still the eldest miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Lotus Sun. Other than her, who else would have the courage to directly donate that pot of purple cherry blossoms?��


    ��Do you think she nned it all?��


    ��Only this eldest daughter would dare to do that.��. ��It must be her who borrowed the name of this Hong sang to set up the organization.��. ��Thus, this organization appears to be a fan club for literary exchange. ��But in fact, it has an ulterior motive.��


    ��...��


    ��But that eldest daughter��s background is extraordinary. Jiudaohe can��t openly fight with Huaguo water curtain group yet. So now there��s no other way but to wipe out that Hong sang.��


    To be honest, Hond felt that Yuki Junshan��s words weren��tpletely unreasonable.


    However, he had a feeling that Yuki Junshan had thought too simply of Wang Ling..


    ��Mr. Hond, don��t worry, I��ve already issued a warning letter. In addition, I��ll also n for our team to lose in this national university rankingpetition.��


    ��As long as we let that second wave sang lose thepetition, everything will fall apart,��said Zhimu Junshan


    ��I think Mr. Zhimu is a little too confident.��Hond frowned.


    ��I dare to guarantee in the name of the Lord.��


    ��No! I guarantee in the name of the Dao ancestor! This matter will definitely be resolved smoothly!��Said Zhimu Junshan


    In the name of the Dao ancestor?


    Although the eastern and western world of self-cultivation in the belief in self-cultivation is different.


    However, ��Daofu��, it seems that this is already thergest belief in the Eastern world of self-cultivation God.


    Hond sighed. ��Well, since Mr. Arbor is so confident. Well, I��m sure Mr. Arbor can handle it all. We must have a firm grip on the actual control of the nine-way harmony.��


    ��I understand, Mr. Hond.��Junshan nodded solemnly.


    Then, the two of them cupped their fists and saluted.


    Junshan: ��Nine paths peace! We will never yield! With the Daofather��s blessing, everything will be safe and sound!��


    ..


    On the other side, in the student union office.


    Sasaki Leek ced the old warning letter that he had rubbed on the table.


    This was what he had dug out from the trash can..


    It was mainly for the reinforcement he had hired to take a look.


    And this ��Reinforcement��was none other than Zhou Xiang, thenguage teacher who had repaired the nine paths and the secret room with sparrow.


    ��Leek sasaki-san... I��m afraid you won��t be able to say anything if you ask me for help on this matter.��


    Zhou Xiang looked at the warning letter in his hand, he couldn��t help but sigh. ��Jiudao Kazuo has always been xenophobic, and I��m a foreign teacher, so my authority isn��t high to begin with. I can get a high sry here purely because my teaching ability is outstanding.��


    Leek sasaki-san crossed his fingers and held his chin. ��Of course, I didn��t ask teacher Zhou to speak up for me and ask the academic affairs office to revoke the warning letter. This is a fantasy.��


    After listening, Zhou Xiangughed on the spot. ��So it��s not because of this.��


    ��I know that teacher Zhou��s life at school isn��t easy either,��chive Sasaki said.


    ��En...��


    Zhou Xiang nodded, he said again, ��A warning letter is considered a very serious punishment. In reality, you are also rted to the star Seizer Group. However, if it were the academic affairs department, they wouldn��t dare to issue such a warning letter. ��So, I think this matter is most likely the intention of the school board.��


    ��Board of Directors? It��s indeed troublesome.��


    Sparrow also frowned when he heard this.


    Things were starting to be troublesome..


    ��I remember that Jiudao he isn��t a school run by the nine temples family. The board of directors should be able to handle it better. Moreover, my aunt is the sixth mistress of the nine temples family,��said Chive Sasaki.


    ��You may not know this, but Jiudao he school is actually a business under the name of the third wife of the Jiugong family.��


    Zhou Xiang said, ��The third wife has always had the desire to be a principal because of her low level of education. In order to pursue him, the old master of the Jiugong family helped her open Jiudao he school.��


    ��However, the third wife has no experience in management, so she found some foreign management teams to help manage it.��


    ��As time passed, the actual controlling shares of these nine paths and the board of directors were controlled by those foreign teams.��


    ..


    These words made Leek Sasaki fall into deep thought.


    From the sound of it, the situation was indeed much worse than it actually was..


    But now, for Leek Sasaki, there was no way out.


    ��Even if it��s a difficult bone to chew, this is also an agreement between me, Hong sang, and Rongjiang. The branch of the nine paths and the gray cult must exist! The grading system of the nine paths and the gray cult must also be abolished!��Leek Sasaki said firmly.


    ��But it��s useless for you to talk to me about this.��Zhou Xiang spread his hands helplessly.


    At this moment, chive Sasaki suddenly asked, ��Teacher Zhou can not speak much in the administrative office, but what about between the other teachers?��


    ��About this...��


    Zhou Xiang touched his chin. ��My poprity is actually not bad. The nine paths and the foreign teachers are many, and I actually have a good rtionship with the foreign teachers.��


    ��That��s Good!��Chive Sasaki was excited.


    ��Good for what?��Zhou Xiang didn��t understand.


    ��Join the sect! Teacher Zhou, just be our ambassador and pull all these teachers into the gray sect!��


    ��This...��Zhou Xiang was stunned. ��I��m afraid... I can��t do this.��


    ��I have a condition that teacher Zhou can��t refuse.��


    Chive Sasaki looked at Zhou Xiang seriously. ��Zhou Ziyi! His leg! Rongjiang said it can be cured!��

 Chapter 1563 1,560, The Young Man In Spirit (1/98)

    What everyone didn��t expect was that.


    The matter of Leek Sasaki being warned to drop out of school had spread rapidly within Kudao and the school.


    Moreover, the wind was very wrong, and almost all the public opinion had a one-sided tendency to speak up for Leek Sasaki.


    As an enthusiastic, motivated, excellent student union president who was willing to provide excellent service to students, he was threatened by the school��s administrative department to drop out of school just because he joined a literature exchange society.


    No matter how you looked at it, it sounded like a problem on the part of the Academic Affairs Department.


    The denunciation of the matter on the inte almost spread overnight.


    ��No matter how excellent his academic performance is, what��s the use of a school that doesn��t respect students!��


    ��Ah! Little Leek is so cute! When I graduated from nine paths, I elected him as the president of the Student Union. What right do you have to make him quit school? Isn��t this cutting leeks!��


    ��You don��t understand! Nine paths is now a foreign-funded school with foreign cultivation and education institutions controlling it. Nine temples doesn��t have any control at all! Nine paths��roots are rotten, rotten to the core!��


    ..


    The rhythm on the inte revolved around the above points.


    When nine paths and the Dean of the academic affairs office, Zhimu Junshan, saw this overwhelming tide of public opinion, he shivered on the spot. He didn��t know what was going on in this world.


    It wasn��t easy to form such a denunciation overnight.


    There were two main reasons for this.


    On one hand, Lotus Sun and Leek Sasaki had organized the followers of the Grey Religion to help Leek Sasaki guide the public opinion on the Inte.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiang, who had epted the conditions, started to lead jiudao Kazuo��s team of teachers.


    Starting from both the students and the teachers, this matter was spread out in an instant.


    Yes, Zhushu Junshan had miscalcted once again.


    He had underestimated theprehensive strength of the current Gray Church.


    After the rainbow seven disciples gang was conquered, the entire student union, as well as all the students who were dissatisfied with the nine paths and the grading system, as long as they had excellentnguage results, almost all of them had joined the nine paths and the gray church branch..


    In addition, the promotional video on site B had added fuel to the fire.


    For a time, many people were greatly interested in this student organization, which was established with the primary goal of literary exchange.


    Sometimes, as long as public opinion was raised, it was very easy to follow the trend.


    There were many people on the inte who took advantage of the situation. Since everyone had agreed, it was always right to say yes.


    If everyone was scolding the same person or the same thing, it did not seem to matter if they followed suit to stimte the Zu''an bloodline.


    On Saturday, December 19th, the National University Ranking Closed-doorpetition on Sun Ind had yet to officially begin.


    In the office of Kudao and the Student Union, Chiao Sasaki was already extremely busy.


    Since the wee hours of the morning, Chiao Sasaki and Sparrow had never left the office.


    This was because more and more people were applying to join the gray cult.


    Students from other schools as well as teachers handed in their own report cards..


    For a time, the nine paths and the gray cult branch were once again in an uproar.


    In just a few days, the nine paths and the gray cult branch had grown from nothing to their current size.


    This was something Leek Sasaki had never expected.


    Faced with the increasing number of members of the Gray Cult, Leek Sasaki naturally felt the pressure multiply.


    Over the past few days, Patriarch Lotus Sun had been by his side giving him pointers. When the group of people from No. 10 High School returned next Saturday... Leek Sasaki began to feel an inexplicable sense of irritation and anxiety.


    In fact, Wang Ling had already expected this.


    After aprehensive inspection of Leek Sasaki over the past few days,.


    Wang Ling felt that Leek Sasaki could be considered a person of good character.


    He didn��t have anything to show for it, so he had lotus sun give him something in her name as a gift.


    So that day, Leek Sasaki was looking at the densely packed list of believers on theputer in his office. Just as his hair was falling out,.


    Lotus Sun brought Wang Ling��s gift into the office.


    ��This is Rongjiang, for me?��A look of disbelief appeared on Leek Sasaki��s face.


    ��You��ve worked hard these past few days. It��s just a small token of appreciation. This is a memory pillowcase, suitable for all pillows, and has a very strong sticity. Sleeping on it can help you clear your mind.��


    ��Wow, this material feels veryfortable... it must be very expensive,��Leek Sasaki sighed.


    ��It��s actually not that big of a deal. As long as you like it,��lotus sun said with an awkward smile.


    Of course she knew that this pillowcase was excellent.


    If Wang Ling hadn��t personally asked her to deliver it, how could she dare im credit?


    This was something that student Wang Ling had personally enlightened... it was a priceless treasure that could be casually enlightened.


    How many people in this world couldn��t ask for it more.


    ��Is Hong sang going to join the team for the match soon?��


    ��Yes, they��re leaving soon. The match will start at three o��clock this afternoon. I have to hurry up and prepare,��Lotus Sun said with a smile.


    ��Alright, Rongjiang! All the best to Hong sang! I��ll watch the live broadcast and brush up on the gifts!��


    ��Mm!��Lotus Sun nodded and then said goodbye to Leek Sasaki.


    ��Farewell, Cult Master!��


    Looking at the girl��s receding figure, Sasaki held a pillowcase in his hand and bowed excitedly to lotus sun.


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know why, but she somehow felt like she had been possessed by the cult master of the Ming Cult, Zhang Wuji.


    But their gray cult was clearly just a literary exchange club!


    ..


    The national high school ranking closed-doorpetition on Sun Ind was about to begin.


    Leek Sasaki was busy recruiting new students, Wang Ling was waiting to win the championship, and Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugongzi were also busily working on Zhou Xiang��s son��s leg.


    This time, it was estimated that the matter of Zhou Xiang leading ckwood Junshan among the teachers in Jiugao and Liangzi Jiugongzi��s team would soon be found out.


    He had chosen this high-paying job to go abroad to work for the medical expenses of his son��s leg.


    Now that he had settled the matter of his leg, it didn��t matter to Zhou Xiang what he did next.


    Moreover, he had already endured tree Lord Mountain for a long time!


    If it hadn��t been for the sake of his son every time, Zhou Xiang felt that he might have fought tree Lord Mountain to the death.


    ��This is it.��


    Odd Zhuo took Jiugongliangzi and drove to Zhou Xiang��s home.


    This was an old-fashioned cultivation residential area that had been around for a very long time. Although it was in Songhai city, it was actually very rare to see such a courtyard-like building in the city center.


    Liangzi was wearing a ck cloak and had changed her appearance briefly.


    Because Lotus Sun was now taking her ce in thepetition.


    In order to cooperate with Lotus Sun��s performance, Liangzi had simply taken leave from school in the past few days and didn��t go to school.


    What Liangzi Jiugong hadn��t expected the most was that.


    She had actually been living in Odd Zhuo��s house these past few days..


    She had indeed been tricked by Odd Zhuo into fulfilling her duties and responsibilities as a bodyguard.


    Although the man beside her hadn��t done anything to her.


    Liangzi Jiugong still had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    ��Excuse me, is student Zhou Ziyi at home?��In front of the courtyard, Odd Zhuo knocked on the very old-fashioned riveted door.


    The red paint had fallen off and looked old.


    Odd Zhuo gently pushed the door open and found that the inserts inside were loose and notpletely locked.


    ��Is anyone there?��He and Liangzi Jiugong asked as they followed the path into the courtyard.


    Beforeing to see Zhou Ziyi, Odd Zhuo had actually imagined a lot of things.


    He had thought that he would see a very dejected young man pushing a wheelchair out and carrying a weak body.


    However, not long after he finished speaking, he heard a loud shouting from inside, ��Coming,ing!��


    On the eaves, the young man without legs stood upside down, using his arms to support his body skillfully instead of his feet.


    He flew over the eaves and walls, thenpleted a 360-degree turn in the air in a handsome manner.


    Finally, with a bang, his head hit the ground, creating a crater on the spot


    ��Student Zhou, it��s not the new year yet, so there��s no need for such a big ceremony.��Odd Zhuo gave an awkward but polite smile.


    ��Does it hurt?��Liangzi nine temples wanted to go up and help him up.


    In the end, he saw Zhou Ziyi scratch his head and prop himself up. ��It��s fine, it��s fine, I��m a spirited young man!��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Spirit Guy...��


    Apart from his missing leg, there was indeed something wrong with his spirit..

 Chapter 1564 1,561: Zhou Ziyi’s Legs (1/98)

    It was a very old-fashioned house, but after careful observation, Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugongzi both found that theyout inside was well-organized.


    The flowers and nts in the courtyard grew very well, and each of them bloomed with the fragrance of flowers to show off their beauty.


    They had obviously been taken care of very carefully on a daily basis.


    ��You usually take care of these flowers and nts?��Odd Zhuo couldn��t help asking as he looked at the flowers in full bloom.


    ��Yeah, it was also a task my dad gave me before he went to Sun Ind. He only has these hobbies, and he��s so busy working outside for my sake that I don��t dare raise his things to death.��


    ��You and your dad are really close.��Odd Zhuo sighed. ��I thought you would hate your father.��


    ��Why should I hate my father?��Zhou Ziyiughed. ��It wasn��t his fault that my leg broke. It was just an ident. I��ve seen him run around all these years for my leg.��


    As he spoke, Zhou Ziyi suddenly turned around to look at Odd Zhuo. ��Oh, right! I want to ask, are you really Odd Zhuo?��


    Odd Zhuo was amused by this question. ��Of course I��m the Real Odd Zhuo, what else could I be?��


    ��No, nothing...��


    Zhou Ziyi quickly turned around and continued to use his arms and palms to rece his legs as he led them into the main hall.


    Before entering, Zhou Ziyi paused. ��Wait, don��t let me in first! Come in when I tell you to!��


    ��You��re a man, what else do you have to hide?��


    Odd Zhuo suddenly smiled again. Beforeing here, he had already figured out most of Zhou Ziyi��s situation.


    He also knew what it was that made Zhou Ziyi feel nervous and want to hide.


    Zhou Ziyi��s face was flushed red, and he couldn��t help stepping back.


    In fact, he was Odd Zhuo��s little fan, the kind he had admired for a long time.


    Ever since he had lost his legs in an ident when he was very young, Odd Zhuo��s story had be all the hope for him to work hard.


    Now that he had seen his real self, he was naturally filled with emotion.


    Zhou Ziyi had never dreamed that Odd Zhuo would actually pay attention to him.


    ��There��s nothing to be embarrassed about; we��re all men.��


    Squatting down, Odd Zhuo pinched Zhou Ziyi��s dark face.


    Sure enough, the Little Guy��s face was as thick-skinned as he had imagined.


    When Liangzi Jiu saw this scene, he actually didn��t feel very good.


    But when he thought about Zhou Ziyi��s current situation, he still endured it.


    At the same time, she also felt that her idea was childish.


    Her target of assistance was still her little fan, which made Zhou Ziyi look very cute.


    The point was that Zhou Ziyi was a man.


    She had actually been irritated by a boy just now?


    At that moment, Liangzi Jiugongzi��s heart was extremelyplicated.


    She didn��t think that her idea was ��Jealous��, but purely sick..


    It was all because she had been so close to Odd Zhuo these days that she had been led astray!


    ��Then you can go in... But don��tugh at Me!��Zhou Ziyi thought carefully and felt that what odd Zhuo said made sense, so he boldly moved aside.


    When Odd Zhuo pushed the door open and entered the Zhou family residence��s living room, he was instantly stunned by what he saw.


    The entire living room, on the right half of the wall, was filled with meticulously cut-out newspapers and news rted to him!


    Odd Zhuo had thought that the oldest news should have started six years ago when he had defeated sky-swallowing toad..


    But in fact, Zhou Ziyi had been paying attention to him for even longer than that.


    He had even paid attention to news that he had received second-and third-ss merits in the army.


    On the right wall were a lot of posters about Odd Zhuo, promotional posters, magazine covers, and some movie posters that Odd Zhuo had acted in after he became famous.


    Of course, the most ridiculous thing wasn��t the things on the two walls on either side.


    It was the offering table at the very front of the main hall..


    The people on the offering table were none other than odd Zhuo��s gold-ted cultivation hero memorial figurine.


    There were three electronic candles on the left and right of the figurine.


    In front of the figurine were tributes, Peaches, bananas, and a whole braised pig��s head..


    Liangzi Jiugong looked at this scene and tried hard not tough out loud.


    She hadn��t expected Odd Zhuo to be offered at home.


    ��Are you happy? Are you touched?��


    Liangzi Jiugongzi really wanted to ask Odd Zhuo this question now.


    She was an outsider, so naturally, she only thought it was funny.


    But Odd Zhuo was different.


    To be honest, when he saw all this, his heart was deeply moved.


    A child who had lost both his legs at a very young age wasn��t defeated by this kind of ordeal. Instead, he could live a brave and optimistic life.


    In a sense, Odd Zhuo felt that Zhou Ziyi had a courage that ordinary children didn��t have.


    It was just like how he had shown his spirit sword six years ago and rushed to the front even though he knew he was no match for Zhou Ziyi.


    Odd Zhuo had thought he wouldugh out loud, but in fact, when he saw all this, apart from being moved, his heart was filled with more respect.


    He took a few steps forward, took the incense on the table, and lit it with the spirit me split between his fingertips. Then, he bowed to his figurine, and with boundless emotion in his heart, he steadily inserted the three sticks of incense into the censer.


    This scene made Liangzi Jiu gong and Zhou Ziyipletely unable to hold it in.


    The two of them burst intoughter at the same time.


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo rolled his eyes and didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��You told me not tough, but you��re smiling brilliantly yourself.��


    Zhou Ziyi wiped his tears. ��This... Mr. Zhuo, you can��t me me! I respect you very much! But how can you bow down to yourself! This is too funny!��


    Odd Zhuo lifted Zhou Ziyi with one hand and straightened him up like a little chick, then directly lifted him up.


    Zhou Ziyi��s face instantly turned red. ��Mr. Zhuo, quickly put me down...��


    Odd Zhuo neatly ced the youngster on his shoulder on a chair at the side, then immediately found a chair to sit down with Jiugongliang.


    Zhou Ziyi hadn��t been able to react to the fact that the person he had admired for a long time had suddenly lifted him up and ced him on a chair.


    He didn��tck concern because he knew that his father was the person who cared about him the most in this world.


    Although Zhou Xiang worked abroad all year round.


    Their hearts had always been linked.


    He had worked hard to learn to be obedient and strong, and to live an active life even if he didn��t have legs.


    But the moment Odd Zhuo lifted him up just now...


    He suddenly felt that he had a very powerful backer behind him.


    ��Mr. Zhuo...��Zhou Ziyi��s feelings wereplicated, but at the same time, he was very excited and didn��t know what to say.


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo stared at Zhou Ziyi and smiled. ��Don��t call me Mr. Zhuo, it��s strange to see you as an outsider. You��re a student of Sword God Academy, so I��m your senior.��


    ��Senior?��


    ��When I was studying at No. 60 High School, I was lucky enough to go to God of Sword Academy for a period of time, but that was a long time ago,��Odd Zhuo said. ��From now on, you can call me senior first.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhou Ziyi��s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with joy. ��Yes, Senior!��


    ��Next, let��s talk about your leg,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Is it true that my dad said that you can install thetest smart prosthetic limb for me? That thing is very expensive... I heard that it costs 100 million each.��


    ��Hundreds of millions of smart prosthetic limbs?��


    Odd Zhuo raised his eyebrows and sighed. ��I think your father might have misunderstood something.��


    ��That��s what I said... My Dad thinks too much. How can I have a leg that costs 100 million each?��Zhou Ziyi revealed a bitter smile.


    ��No, ssmate Zhou, why don��t you understand?��


    At this moment, odd zhuo said, ��Although smart prosthetics are good, they��re actually not as good as real legs.��


    ��This... could it be a real leg transnt...��Zhou Ziyi was shocked. ��But the Doctor said long ago that my leg has already passed the optimal time for a transnt.��


    ��A transnt is too low. I can do this surgery too. If you want a transnt, I can help you make it into an ugart. It Won��t hurt to have a few more legs.��


    ��...��


    ��What I��m talking to you about now isn��t a prosthesis, much less a so-called transnt.��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo raised his head and looked at the youngster in front of him with a serious expression. ��It��s to make your legs grow back! Do you see the flowers and nts in your yard? This broken leg can also be nted.��

 Chapter 1565 1,562, Promising Young Man (1/98)

    Broken leg rentation.


    This was an extremely clever method.


    Of course... This wasn��t a technical ability that the current cultivators on Earth possessed.


    Currently, Earth��s rentation methods used substitute materials, such as spirit Lotus roots.


    However, it was used for self-cultivators whose bodies were severely damaged. The Spirit Lotus Root was used to make a fake body and then the soul was grafted into it.


    This was an extremely smart surgery. However, due to the extremely expensive medical costs, it was not something that ordinary self-cultivators could afford.


    It belonged to the rich.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the lotus root body were very obvious.


    Because it was too fragile, people who had been changed into the lotus root body were particrly vulnerable to damage and had to avoid a lot of strenuous exercise.


    Even riding a flying sword was risky because the body of the lotus root person was very light. If the speed of the flying sword was too fast, it was very easy to flip the sword.


    Even riding a sword was a problem, so there was no need to talk about multiyer exercise.


    So in the final analysis, whether it was those substitute materials or the human tissue transnted from other people��s bodies.


    It was still far from being as effective as the original flesh on his body.


    With the level of cultivation on earth, it was still not enough to mature the leg-nting technique, but this technique was already very mature on Divine Dao Star.


    Ever since Wang Ling had shown his might to the Masters of Divine Dao Star, the ten great families of Divine Dao Star couldn��t wait to curry favor with him.


    And Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi, this young couple, had already be the emissaries ofmunication between the war sect and Divine Dao Star.


    Wang Ling��s task had only just been assigned, but Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi had already gotten their hands on the ��Method to grow legs��.


    It wasn��t much different from basic nting; all they needed to do was to make a hole in the damaged part, then stuff the seed in and sew it back up.


    The rest was just to bask in the sun every day and wait for the leg to grow back.


    Of course, in order to ensure that the broken leg could grow smoothly, the body��s nutrition was also guaranteed.


    This process was equivalent to ��Fertilizing��, but in reality, there was no need to soak the damaged part in fertilizer.


    That would be too heavy.


    They just needed to constantly eat to replenish their nutrients.


    After seeing Zhou Ziyi��s condition this time, Odd Zhuo actually felt very gratified.


    He was more worried that the young man would feel a great psychological burden.


    Now that he saw Zhou Ziyi��s cheerful and optimistic look, this concern was clearly dispelled.


    On the other hand, he also had to observe Zhou Ziyi��s specific injuries.


    His elbow leg had just cut off one-third of his thigh.


    In other words, there was still a part of his thigh that hadn��tpletely disappeared..


    Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to nt the middle leg.


    ��Your condition is fine. I think as long as you take good care of yourself in the future, you��ll definitely be able to grow two long legs ording to the ratio of your head to your body,��Odd Zhuo said with his chin cupped.


    ��Will it really work...��Zhou Ziyi was skeptical.


    ��You have to be confident, ssmate Zhou,��Odd Zhuo encouraged him.


    ��...��


    ..


    The nting operation was actually very fast, but in order to ensure that Zhou Ziyi��s body��s nutrition during the nting period could be meticulously replenished and taken care of.


    Odd Zhuo decided to bring Zhou Ziyi home to help him recuperate.


    This was a task assigned to him by Wang Ling, and as his disciple, he had toplete it.


    Most importantly, although Zhou Ziyi was already 16 years old, he had a baby face and looked like a child.


    In terms of age, when Odd Zhuo made this decision, he actually felt like an ��Old father��.


    ��Ah! Senior Zhuo wants me to go to Senior Zhuo��s Home?��


    After learning of Odd Zhuo��s decision, Zhou Ziyi looked very surprised. ��But what about the flowers and nts in my courtyard...��


    ��I have a friend named Immortal Toya. This time, he will perform your nting operation, and his two disciples will take care of your flowers and nts.��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��His two disciples usually take care of the flowers on an entire ind, so the pots in your courtyard are too easy for them.��


    ��But isn��t this too troublesome?��Zhou Ziyi frowned.


    His heart was as clear as a mirror. He clearly knew that his actions would cause odd zhuo a lot of trouble.


    Although Zhou Ziyi had broken his leg, because of his cheerful personality, he was still very good at socializing.


    Zhou Ziyi had already realized this when he was very young.


    The reason for his misgivings wasn��t just because he didn��t want to trouble Odd Zhuo.


    More importantly, he felt that the girl behind Odd Zhuo right now would swallow him alive..


    After a long moment of contemtion, Zhou Ziyi looked up at Odd Zhuo and changed the way he addressed him. ��Brother Zhuo.��


    ��This is a good name; it��s more intimate than senior��s.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded in satisfaction and squatted down to look at the youngster in front of him very patiently. ��You can tell me what you think.��


    ��I know brother Zhuo is doing this for my own good, but it really isn��t convenient for me to go over...��Zhou Ziyi lowered his head as if he had been holding it in for a long time, in the end, he suddenly raised his head and mustered up his courage. ��Because I don��t want to be a third wheel!��


    ��Third wheel?��


    ��Sister-inw would mind if I went over to live there, right?��Zhou Ziyi looked at Odd Zhuo.


    After saying this, Odd Zhuo burst outughing on the spot.


    On the other hand, Liangzi nine temples behind Odd Zhuo obviously hadn��t expected Zhou Ziyi to suddenly bring this up, so she stamped her foot shyly on the spot. ��Who��s your sister-inw? !��


    Then, she quickly left the living room with a red face.


    Odd Zhuo was overjoyed.


    The more he looked at Zhou Ziyi, the more he liked him.


    This young man had a future!


    He knew how to Read People��s expressions!


    But there was one thing Odd Zhuo didn��t understand, so he asked, ��I don��t think I��ve ever told you that she��s your sister-inw, right? Why would you think that?��


    ��AH? So it wasn��t her? It looks like I was rude... I��m sorry, Brother Zhuo.��


    Zhou Ziyi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. ��I��m actually very sensitive to scents. I actually sensed it the moment you entered. The shampoo and body wash you use all smell the same. That means the two of you live together.��


    ��Then if you live together, you might be my sister, right?��Odd Zhuoughed.


    ��No! It Can��t be my sister! Sister-inw looks at brother Zhuo differently... how could a sister be jealous?��Zhou Ziyi said softly.


    ��You Think She��s jealous?��


    ��A little...��


    Zhou Ziyi nodded. ��But is she really sister-inw...��


    Odd Zhuo rubbed Zhou Ziyi��s head and suddenly smiled. ��Don��t worry, it��ll be soon. And your first task now is to go back with me and grow legs.��


    ��But...��


    ��There��s no buts. There��s no road in this world; with legs, there��s a road. And with legs and a road, you can make the road wider.��


    ��...��


    The logic of these words was too strong, and Zhou Ziyi could not refute them.

 Chapter 1566 1,563: A Family Of Three (1/98)

    On the way back, Liangzi Jiugongzi sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the excited Zhou Ziyi through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    She keenly noticed that Zhou Ziyi��s gaze had never stopped on Odd Zhuo since they had gotten into the car.


    ��Didn��t you always think that the front passenger seat wasn��t spacious enough? Why did you want to sit next to me?��


    Not long after they had set off, Odd Zhuo suddenlyughed.


    He looked straight ahead and only nced out of the corner of his eye at the girl next to him, who had her arms crossed and her head slightly raised like a ck swan.


    ��I can sit wherever I want, HMPH.��Liangzi nine temples turned her face to look out the window, but her gaze never stopped. She stared thoughtfully at Zhou Ziyi in the back seat through the reflection in the window.


    To be honest, she didn��t hate Zhou Ziyi.


    After her first contact with Zhou Ziyi, she had even felt great admiration for his courage in smiling and living.


    But for some reason, she felt ufortable when she kept looking at him.


    She knew very well that that gaze was definitely not one of love... it was pure admiration for her idol.


    But no matter how hard she tried to convince herself, Liangzi nine temples still felt as if there was something blocking her heart and blood vessels, making it impossible for her to calm down.


    Ever since she had hired Odd Zhuo as a bodyguard, she had realized that she was bing more and more... abnormal..


    Odd Zhuo��s hands were on the steering wheel as he stared at the sulky girl beside him, unable to stop smiling in his heart.


    Liangzi was too cute..


    She was a girl who couldn��t hide her temper. She thought that she was very mature, but in fact, she had already written all her thoughts on her face.


    Odd Zhuo had actually already decided on the idea of bringing Zhou Ziyi back to live with them.


    On one hand, it was to betterplete Wang Ling��s mission, and on the other hand, it was also to stimte Liangzi nine temples.


    He had already figured out the girl��s temper this time.


    If Zhou Ziyi had been a girl, he would probably have already started to act strangely by now.


    It was precisely because Zhou Ziyi was a boy and a disabled person that this girl couldn��t say a word now.


    Even if she was a little jealous, she could still sulk on her own.


    She was actually jealous for a boy, and a disabled person at that..


    For Liangzi nine temples, it would be too useless if word of this got out.


    ��I��ll Cook Tonight and make some home-cooked dishes.��


    After driving for a while, Odd Zhuo held the steering wheel and started to try to break the deadlock in the car.


    Zhou Ziyi knew how to read faces and knew that Liangzi nine temples was actually unhappy.


    But in this situation, he didn��t dare say anything, and obediently keeping his mouth shut was the best choice.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t let Zhou Ziyi feel awkward alone; it was his duty to adjust the atmosphere.


    ��Ziyi, do you have any dishes that you particrly like to eat?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��I��m, I��m not picky... just eat with brother and sister-inw.��Zhou Ziyi was a little embarrassed.


    After he said this, he instinctively wanted to see how nine temples Liangzi would react, but the strange thing was that the girl in the front passenger seat didn��t make any movements.


    When the girl had been at his house earlier, she had clearly vehemently denied this rtionship.


    In the end, there was a sense of acquiescence in this moment.


    Odd Zhuo nced at the girl who had closed her eyes and looked like she had already fallen asleep, and the corners of his lips curled up. ��Your sister-inw is asleep.��


    As soon as he said this, Liangzi Jiugong��s lips clearly twitched.


    ��Oh, so sister-inw is asleep...��Zhou Ziyi��s expression was one of sudden realization, and his performance was extremely exaggerated.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing secretly in his heart.


    This Zhou Ziyi was even more clever than he had imagined.


    He had actually already guessed that Liangzi Jiugong was pretending to be asleep.


    But he didn��t directly expose him, and instead continued to cooperate with Odd Zhuo��s follow-up performance under the hint of his eyes.


    ��Ziyi, feel free to tell me what you want to eat. Your sister-inw is asleep anyway, so she won��t mind,��Odd Zhuo said in a low voice.


    Zhou Ziyi understood and hurriedly lowered his voice as well.


    The two of them really looked like they had lowered their voices to take care of the sleeping Liangzi.


    Actually, it wasn��t too low; the space in the car was only so big, so Liangzi could still hear them clearly.


    ��What does your sister-inw like to eat normally...��


    ��Your sister-inw is afraid of getting fat and likes to eat light food. But she��s also afraid that if she eats too light, she won��t be able to replenish her nutrition.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Actually, her favorite dishes are spicy chicken and blood curd.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhou Ziyi smiled, his eyes full of envy. ��Hey, that��s Great!��


    ��Ziyi hasn��t had a girlfriend before?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��I��m a disabled person; how could anyone take a fancy to me?��Zhou Ziyi shrugged helplessly. ��Those teachers and students at school have taken care of me, at least on the surface. But there are always discussions in private.��


    ��What are they saying about you?��


    ��Emm... they��re saying how I, a disabled person, managed to get into sword God Academy. It��s probably something like that.��


    ��You��re not angry?��


    ��There��s nothing to be angry about.��


    Zhou Ziyi said, ��Sometimes, a lot of people don��t want to hear your excuses; they just enjoy the pleasure of bickering with you.��


    ��That makes sense.��


    Odd Zhuo was secretly surprised by Zhou Ziyi��s maturity. ��Your sister-inw often bickers with me at home.��


    ��You two are in a different situation. Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and end up at the end of the bed, right? The more they bicker, the better their rtionship,��Zhou Ziyi said.


    While he was speaking.


    He was observing Yoshiko Kyamiya��s expression from the beginning to the end.


    In this short conversation, he kept calling her sister-inw. The corners of Yoshiko Kyamiya��s mouth and eyes twitched as he kept calling her sister-inw..


    Even Zhou Ziyi started to be curious about how much longer Yoshiko Kyamiya could hold on.


    However, there was a saying that one could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep.


    As long as nine temples Liangzi didn��t want to wake up, it wouldn��t matter if their next topic was a little ��Overboard��.


    If he woke up now and retorted, how awkward would that be..


    And Odd Zhuo clearly saw this as well. He started to step on the gas pedal and suddenly increased his firepower.


    ��Ziyi,��Odd Zhuo suddenly said.


    ��What��s wrong, Brother Zhuo?��Zhou Ziyi understood and asked very cooperatively.


    The two of them immediately began to sing and talk.


    ��I was just thinking that if I got married a little earlier, would my son be about the same age as you?��


    ��PFFT.��Zhou Ziyi couldn��t help butugh out loud on the spot. ��Brother Zhuo wants to be my father? Godfather?��


    ��Godfather? That��s too much. I think I can be your master. A teacher for one day is a father for life.��


    ��Then I��ll be your son from now on?��


    ��If you��re my son, then the person beside you won��t be your sister-inw anymore. We��re a standard family of three in this car.��


    ��A family of three... got it!��


    Zhou Ziyi bowed on the spot and saluted to Yoshiko Jiugong, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ��Greetings, mother!��


    At this moment, Yoshiko Jiugong suddenly opened her eyes. Her two small fists were tightly clenched together as she shouted delicately, ��Who��s your mother? !��


    She!


    I Can��t stand it anymore..


    What the Hell Is This!


    The more she said, the more ridiculous it became..

 Chapter 1567 1,564: Wang Ming’s Method Of Charging (1/97)

    ��Yes, master. I��ve already picked up student Ziyi. He��s a very obedient and sensible child. He has a very good temper with me.��


    ��In addition, Immortal Toya will personallye for the surgery tomorrow.��


    ��In any case, please rest assured about Ziyi��s condition, master.��


    ��Those people who had been monitoring student Zhou��s house were all captured, and not a single one of them was released.��


    ��Battle sect��s Keorn has already used his connections in mixiu to simultaneously take action against the foreign-funded enterprises that interfered with Jiudaohe. I believe there will be results in the near future.��


    ��Also, there��s one more thing, master... I think...��


    ��Forget it, master, you can get busy first. After master returns to the country, I��ll personallye and Tell Master.��


    ..


    Zhou Ziyi had never thought that one day.


    He would be able to live in Odd Zhuo��s home for a period of time.


    In this world, there were two men he admired the most.


    The first was his father.


    And the second was Odd Zhuo.


    The former was his life support, while thetter was his spiritual pir.


    When he had been in the car earlier, he and Odd Zhuo had worked seamlessly and seamlessly together.


    For a moment, Zhou Ziyi really felt like Odd Zhuo��s disciple.


    But Zhou Ziyi also knew very well.


    Being Odd Zhuo��s disciple might be an extravagant hope.


    It was a joke.


    If he was serious, he would lose.


    After returning to the apartment, Odd Zhuo could actually clearly sense that Zhou Ziyi��s mood seemed to be a little lower than before.


    He knew exactly what the little guy was thinking.


    In fact, what he had said in the car just now wasn��t all a joke.


    Odd Zhuo also had his own ns.


    But taking in a disciple was a big deal after all.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t just take it in like that.


    Thus, in the end, Wang Ling still had to nod his head in this matter.


    Odd Zhuo was cutting vegetables in the kitchen in his apron when he suddenly stuck his head out and spoke to Zhou Ziyi. ��Ziyi, can youe over and help me out?��


    ��Of course!��Zhou Ziyi, who had been in a trance, suddenly agreed.


    ��Do you know how to cut vegetables?��


    Odd Zhuo moved a chair so that Zhou Ziyi could stand firmly on it.


    ��Yes.��


    Zhou Ziyi nodded. Even though he had lost two legs, he was still very capable of taking care of himself.


    Usually, when Zhou Ziyi was alone at home, he would cook by himself.


    ��Shred or diced?��


    ��Shred cucumber, diced turnip, and chop up the chili on the other side. Help me peel it.��


    ��Okay.��


    ��You��re quite capable, young man,��Odd Zhuo praised.


    Zhou Ziyi��s face turned red.


    He felt that he was hopeless too.


    It was just a very simplepliment, and it would make him very happy.


    He hugged the pillow and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    He looked at Zhou Ziyi with a slightly hostile gaze.


    She had taken note of this little guy��s ��Flirting��with Odd Zhuo in the car earlier..


    He pressed the remote control and pretended to be fine on the surface, but in his heart, he was very irritated.


    He hadn��t watched any program.


    When the program switched to ��TV drama channel,��a very familiar line came out. ��You only lost two legs, but she lost love!��


    Yoshiko Kyoko:��...��


    Zhou Ziyi:��...��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    ..


    At the same time, the closed-doorpetition between Yoshiko and the national college students was finally about to begin.


    The top prize was one million Sun Ind dors.


    Tranted into Huaxiu��s Huaxia dors, it was about sixty thousand dors at the exchange rate.


    This prize money might not seem like much to others, but it was especially important to Wang Ling.


    Thebined strength and family conditions of the contestants who could enter thispetition as representatives of the various schools wouldn��t be too bad.


    Apart from Wang Ling, almost no one else was going for the prize money.


    Personal honor and the school��s honor were more important.


    Jiudao and Zhimu Junshan of the academic affairs office were worried about the public opinion that had erupted today.


    He vaguely had a suspect in his heart, and knew who was behind this


    ��Zhou Xiang...��Zhimu Junshan thought it over and over again, but this was the only person he could think of.


    He had to be the one to solve the problem. If he wanted to change the public opinion on this matter, he would probably have to ask Zhou Xiang to make a concession and speak on behalf of the administrative office.


    For this, Zhimu Junshan was actually already prepared.


    As the phone rang, Zhimu Junshan finally waited for the signal to make a move.


    ��Is everything ready?��


    ��Very good...��


    ��Then, please invite teacher Zhou Xiang to my office. It��s time to talk to him.��


    ..


    Zhou Xiang did not expect Yuki Junshan to find him so quickly.


    But this time, his confidence was different. In the past, his biggest concern was his son.


    Now, Zhou Ziyi��s problem had beenpletely solved.


    He had nothing to be afraid of.


    After that Miss Sun��s docking, the resources that his son would enjoy in the future would probably be something that even Shu Junshan would never dream of.


    And now, behind Zhou Xiang, there was the Huaguo Water Curtain Group and Zhan Zong working together to support him.


    One was arge-scale medicinal pill consortium with a worldwide reputation. The other was a newly rising, official-backed, and globally recognized Super Sect.


    When he returned to China this time, he would also receive a special offer from the war sect to go to the war sect to teach Chinese.


    The sry was twenty times higher than the price offered by Jiu Dao and the other side.


    Not only that..


    The person in charge of docking at the war sect also promised to give him a mountain to teach Chinese as well as the history of cultivation in the future.


    This was a course specially designed for those children who did not have talent but wanted to contribute to the cause of human cultivation.


    Zhan Zong was not the only one. Other schools actually had simr courses and teachers who specialized in this aspect of knowledge.


    Cultivation was not just about raising one��s realm and knowing how to use all kinds of gorgeous spells and magical treasures.


    Passing on the cultivation culture and historical heritage was also a very important part.


    In the modern cultivation profession, those historical masters who had a well-known position, even if their cultivation was very low or even no, as long as they had made some achievements in the field of cultivation history and culture.


    The treatment they received was actually not lower than that of those high-realm cultivators.


    The warring sect was a sect that blossomed in all aspects. Chinese and history lessons were already in the process of preparation, but the appearance of Zhou Xiang just elerated the process.


    Of course, to give Zhou Xiang such a no-worries conditions.


    And not just because he wants Zhou Xiang to make a decision as soon as possible.


    But Zhou Xiang himself is indeed a talent worthy of these resources.


    When he came to Zhushu Junshan��s office again, Zhou Xiang��s confidence was obviously much better.


    He was no longer bowing his head like those social animals, always lowering his head to receive Zhushu Junshan��s various disdainful gazes.


    After entering the office, he directly sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked fearless.


    This action shocked Zhushu Junshan and the board member of the foreign-funded group beside him, Hond.


    Zhushu junshan immediately sneered, ��Teacher Zhou, are you going to break the rules?��


    He clearly didn��t ask anything, but Zhou Xiang actually showed such an attitude in front of him.


    This made Zhushu Junshan��s suspicion have an answer.


    ��You privately spread a religious organization that doesn��t conform to the school��s culture... you are already suspected of illegally spreading religious beliefs! ording to thews of this country, you can be detained!��Zhushu Junshan threatened.


    ��Religious organization?��Zhou Xiang could not help butugh. ��Gray religion, except for the word ��religion��and the way it is written. What else is rted to a religious organization? That is just a student literature association.��


    ��Do you think your glib words are useful? Zhou Xiang!��


    Zhimu Junshan snorted. ��If you are detained for breaking thew andmitting a crime, you will also face dismissal from the school. Your ie is gone, what should you do with your disabled son? Have you thought about it?��


    ��So, you��re using my son to threaten me?��


    At this moment, Zhou Xiang could only sigh at the decisiveness of his decision back then.


    Fortunately, Leek Sasaki had found him in advance and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Huaguo Water Curtain Group and Zhan Zong..


    Otherwise, he would really be restricted by others like he was now.


    His son was his lifeline.


    But now, his biggest weakness had beenpletely solved.


    Zhou xiang: ��Zhimu Junshan, you really are a sinister person. My Son often tells me that someone is watching him when he sleeps at night. It should be the person you sent, right?��


    Zhimu junshanughed: ��Since you know my methods, I really don��t know why you are still acting tough here. Teacher Zhou Xiang, you can��t leave the nine paths and the treatment they give you...��


    ��Then you might as well make another call and ask if the people you sent to spy on you are still around.��Zhou Xiang shrugged nonchntly.


    Yuki Junshan frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He thought of Zhou Xiang��s unusually tough performance today, and for a moment, he was actually a little worried about the situation over there.


    It shouldn��t be..


    Yuki Junshan thought anxiously in his heart.


    He had clearly just spoken to his informant on the phone and said that the situation there was under control.


    At that moment, with a slightly skeptical expression, Zhimu Junshan dialed the number again.


    The person who had picked up the call was actually Odd Zhuo. ��Hello, Mr. Zhimu Junshan! Is there anything else? The situation is under control!��


    Hearing this, Zhimu Junshan realized that the person who had picked up the phone didn��t sound quite right. ��Your voice isn��t familiar to me...��


    ��I��m new here.��


    Odd Zhuo replied as he cooked. ��I was the one who spoke to you on the phone just now.��


    ��So the situation... has been resolved?��


    ��Yes, Mr. Zhimu, it��s all been resolved.��


    ��Then how did Zhou Xiang...��


    ��But your people have been dealt with.��


    ��?��


    ��My wife is waiting for me to cook, Don��t disturb me if there��s nothing else.��


    ��? ? ?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Oh, that��s right, those people you sent are now locked up in Songhai city��s No. 1 prison. If you don��t believe me, call them yourself. I reckon they won��t be out for more than a decade for the crime of espionage.��


    ��? ? ?��


    At this point, the call was cut off..


    Zhimu Junshan hung up the phone with an incredulous expression.


    Damn it!


    What on Earth had this guy Zhou Xiang done..


    ��Who��s backing you up...��Zhimu Junshan was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    This feeling of being teased made him furious beyond control. He stared at Zhou Xiang with hatred in his eyes. ��Do you think that even if you save your son, you can still leave Sun Ind Alive?��


    ��Why, does the administrative office of Jiudao he still n to make a move against me, the teacher of the people?��


    Zhou Xiang stood up with a mocking expression on his face. He dusted off the dust on his pants, he walked straight out of the door. ��If you want to make a move against me, feel free to do so. However, I would advise teacher Zhushu Junshan to stop as soon as possible. Don��t ask for trouble.��


    ��If you leave Jiudao he, how are you going to Live!��


    ��How can I Live? He! Tui!��


    Zhou Xiang raised his eyebrows. His throat trembled, and he left some phlegm on the ground of the academic affairs office. ��I��ve already sent my resignation letter to the academic affairs office and the principal��s office mailbox. You Disgust Me.��


    ��You wait for Zhou Xiang! I Won��t Let You Have It Easy!��Junshan stomped his feet in exasperation.


    ..


    Dongfu City football field.


    This time, the closed-doorpetition for the top 100 high school students in Sun Ind would be held here.


    All the delegations would have their own waiting rooms.


    Before the match began, Wang Ming reconfirmed the one-off talismans on Wang Ling��s body.


    There were still 66 talismans in normal operation now, and he judged that it shouldn��t be a problem for him to survive the match.


    ��If you feel that something is wrong, then leave first. Don��t worry about anything, okay? I��ll use my brain waves to erase everyone��s memories here,��Wang Ming instructed Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He realized that ever since Wang Ming and Zhai Yin got together, this guy��s brain waves had be more and more omnipotent.


    But after confirming their rtionship, Wang Ming��s brain waves had indeed be much stronger than before.


    Wang Ling guessed that this was probably the result of the constant stimtion of adrenaline and male hormones in a man in love.


    In addition, his brain waves during the day and at night helped his idiot brother be even more powerful than before.


    ��Why do you look even more nervous than Ling Ling?��Zhai Yin couldn��t helpughing.


    It wasn��t a public asion now, so she still maintained her original appearance.


    It was mainly because she had been pretending to be lotus sun earlier, and her performance had been too unnatural. It could almost be said that she was riddled with loopholes.


    So to be on the safe side, Zhai Yin and Lotus Sun discussed that in private, Zhai Yin should go back to being herself... in order to adjust her state of mind.


    If it was Lotus Sun��s turn, Zhai Yin could use a magic treasure to change her appearance andplete the disguise with one click.


    ��Of course I��m Nervous! The main thing is that I��m afraid that the order won��t work. What if I identally use an extra hundred million points of strength to erase Sun Ind from the satellite map?��


    ��Is it that exaggerated...��


    ��I can��t, Yin, I need you to recharge my batteries...��Wang Ming took a deep breath and put his arm around Zhai Yin��s waist as he rested his head on her chest.


    And this was the legendary brain cushion human flesh box recharge..


    Lotus Sun, who was pretending to be a good son of nine temples, watched enviously from the side.


    At that moment, Leek Sasaki pushed open the door and entered with maple, peacock, and Quanzhe from Hattori, who had gone out to gather information.


    ��Everyone! Are You Ready?��


    Leek Sasaki said, ��The results of the drawing of lots have just been decided. The total number of participants from the 100 delegations this time is 500. Half of them will be eliminated in the first round. ording to the order, the second wave sang��s match will be the first to start. The opponent is Sakai Kazuya from Sangtian High School.��


    ��This surname sounds a little familiar?��Lotus sun frowned slightly.


    ��That��s right! This Sakai Kazuya is actually Sakai Fengnian��s younger brother who was forced to send away that pot of purple cherry blossoms.��


    Sasaki Leek couldn��t helpughing. ��The key point was that in the afternoon, Sakai Kazuo also joined the branch of the nine paths and gray religion...��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1568 1,565, You Don’t Have To (1/97)

    Before thepetition started, Sakai Kazuo had been debating whether or not to join the grey cult for a long time.


    His academic performance had always been very good, and he had never made any mistakes. He was a child who made his parents worry very little.


    As the second son of his family, Sakai Kazuo was still young and had always been doted on by Sakai Ming, the head of the Sakai family.


    He was the standard ��Child of another family��, growing up with all kinds of praise.


    However, just a dozen hours ago, everything seemed to have been broken with a contract of cooperation from Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    His Big Brother Sakai Fengnian, who loved to cause trouble, suddenly received the praise and favor of his father.


    This made Sakai also feel ufortable from the beginning to the end.


    He was very clear about Sakai Fengnian��s intelligence. With his big brother��s thoughts, it was impossible for him to think of using that pot of purple cherries to return the favor in order to seize the attention of the eldest daughter of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    Then the question came. who was the one who gave his big brother the idea?


    Sakai Kazuo also carefully analyzed the changes that had happened to his big brother, and finally came to a conclusion -- it was all because of his big brother, who had joined the gray cult.


    It was clearly just a literary exchange organization, but it could actually have such a great charm that caused a person��s IQ to undergo a huge change.


    This made Sakai have to start to examine the importance of the gray cult.


    Since joining the gray cult had its benefits, then he couldn��t fall behind..


    Fortunately, his results in the culture ss were excellent.


    Just like that, Sakai joined the branch of the nine paths and gray cult at the speed of light with excellent results.


    However, what Sakai Kazuo didn��t expect was that the first person he drew in today��s match would be the legendary second wave sang..


    So now, the situation was very clear.


    Since he only needed to go along with that second wave sang��s wishes, he would be able to win that Lady��s favor.


    He had to lose the following match!


    And not only did he have to lose, he had to lose beautifully!


    He had to lose so badly that others wouldn��t be able to tell that he was ying a fake match.


    After what happened to Sakai Fengnian this time, Sakai Kazuo finally understood everything.


    The school��s honors were all bullshit. He had received so many awards that he could even use them as wallpaper... in the end, it still couldn��tpare to Sakai Fengnian��s dog-shit luck and the huge benefits that he had received from his family.


    ��Father... Watch carefully... isn��t it just dog-licking? I can do it too...��


    Before going on stage, Sakai Kazuya��s feelings were extremelyplicated.


    But he was already prepared to lose to Wang Ling.


    There was a saying..


    Awards were precious, but the price of honor was even higher.


    If one walked the dog-licking path, both could be thrown away.


    ..


    Finally, it was Wang Ling and Sakai Kazuya��s turn to start the match.


    Because it was a closed-doorpetition, there was no recording allowed in the entire venue.


    No one could see what was happening inside at all.


    But Wang Ming could use his brain waves to remotely sense the images inside and project them into the minds of Lotus Sun, Zhai Yin, Sasaki Chive and the others.


    ��Take it easy...��Zhai Yin was actually very worried about Wang Ming��s situation,


    it was mainly because he had noticed that Wang Ming had be very excited over the past few days, and was worried that his brain would overheat.


    In the end, Wang Ming��s expression was much calmer than he had imagined.


    ��Don��t worry about me; I feel that my brain has improved a lot recently,��Wang Ming said with a smile.


    After all, after he had a girlfriend, he had a flesh-based brain cushion by his side, which would charge for five minutes and talk for two hours... it was enough to make him feel refreshed.


    Wang Ling��s first opponent was a member of the grey cult.


    This was actually good news.


    As long as Sakai Kazuo wasn��t stupid, he wouldn��t try too hard.


    If he was going easy, it would actually be more beneficial for Wang Ling.


    That was because it would help Wang Ling save a lot of one-time talismans and advance to the next round.


    But in Sasaki Chive��s opinion, going easy was still technically difficult.


    Even though it was a closed-door match, the referee was not an idiot..


    In regr matches, the referee��s ball had a built-in anti-counterfeiting function. It could determine whether the two yers in the battle were faking the match through the details of the battle, and then carry out an intelligent evaluation.


    If it was determined to be a fake match, then both sides would be disqualified from the match..


    In other words, if Sakai Kazuya truly wanted to lose, he would have to trick the referee.


    Thus, Sasaki was actually a little worried in the depths of his heart. ��Brother Xiaoer, if Sakai Kazuya doesn��t act like him, I��m afraid he��ll be implicated.��


    ��Don��t worry about that. There won��t be a problem,��Wang Ming said with a smile as usual.


    In fact, Wang Ming had already studied the way the referee judged fake matches.


    Before each match began, the referee��s ball would automatically measure the battle strength of both sides through the system, and then judge the match based on the resulting value.


    Generally speaking, if the side with the higher value at the beginning lost to the side with the lower value, there was a seventy percent chance that the match was fake.


    So the judging mechanism for this fake match was actually based on the initial value.


    If Wang Ling wanted to win, Sakai Kazuo also wanted to lose.


    And even with the ��Multiple seals,��how could Wang Ling��s initial value be just a few trillion points higher than Sakai Kazuo��s?


    Thus, the basic judging mechanism for the fake match wasn��t valid from the start.


    They just had to go through the normal process.


    At least, that was what Wang Ling thought when he officially met Sakai Kazuo..


    ..


    In the fully enclosed independent arena, Wang Ling and Sakai Kazuya were facing each other.


    Sakai Kazuya looked very nervous. The sweat on his face had been rolling down since the start of the match, and had never stopped dripping onto the ground.


    In the two-hundred-square-meter room, a total of six referees��balls were swimming in the air, watching the battle from all directions.


    ��Six balls...��


    Sakai he was also very clear.


    If he wanted to y a fake match, he had to trick these six referees��balls.


    Buzz!


    As the six referees��balls in the air gradually spread out their intersecting spirit energy light rays,.


    Wang Ling and Sakai he were also very clear.


    The first basic battle strength determination was about to begin.


    This was the key to deciding whether or not they were suspected of ying a fake match.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling looked nonchntly at the void, waiting for the referee to make the decision.


    On the other side, Sakai Kazuya looked a little flustered.


    He didn��t know exactly what Wang Ling��s battle strength was.


    Thus, he didn��t dare act Rashly.


    Furthermore, his main concern was that


    If his battle strength was higher than Wang Ling��s.


    Once he lost the match, it was very likely that he would be judged as a fake match and be eliminated along with this Hong sang in front of him.


    He would recall that Wang Ling had a lot of rumors about ��Mascots.��.


    Sakai Kazuya also started to be increasingly afraid that his initial evaluation would really be higher than Wang Ling��s.


    -- he absolutely couldn��t let this happen!


    Sakai Kazuya.


    He was determined to carry thetter to the finals!


    Thus, after making up his mind.


    Before Sakai Kazuya could determine that the light had hit him, he pped himself hard on the forehead!


    PFFT! A huge mouthful of blood gushed out of Sakai Kazuya��s mouth like an exaggerated fountain.


    Sakai had no choice but to do this.


    Because he was worried that his initial value was higher than Wang Ling��s, he could only use this method to weaken himself through self-harm.


    ��...��


    But Wang Ling felt that.


    This move...


    Wasn��t necessary..

 Chapter 1569 1,566: An Impossible Fake Match (1/97)

    In the first round, Wang Ling effortlessly won.


    It was mainly because Sakai Kazuo had been too ruthless to him, and had directly hit the inspiration in the sky with a palm strike, causing damage and forcing himself to endure until the start of the match.


    Wang Ling didn��t even move, and Sakai Kazuo, bleeding from his seven orifices, fell to the ground with a blissful expression on his face.


    But this act of self-harm to win Lotus Sun��s favor wasn��t to her liking.


    After Sakai Kazuo was carried away, Lotus Sun immediately split into AOHAI��s sword Qi to track him down and treat him.


    ��He��s working so hard, aren��t you going to help him, Lotus?��Wang Ming smiled in the independent spirit chat.


    ��If everyone uses this method, then this shortcut is too easy to take.��Lotus SUN��s expression was also very helpless.


    So in conclusion.


    In the end, Sakai Kazuya still made the wrong payment..


    In the Office of the academic affairs office, Shigu Junshan had remotely transferred the image of the closed-door match and projected it into the air in the office.


    This was a technique to steal the image captured by the referee ball into the image magic treasure and then project it.


    Lord Tree Junshan hoped that Wang Ling would lose, so naturally, everyone was paying attention to Wang Ling��s battle.


    ��Sakai Kazuo of Mulberry Field High School actually lost just like that.��On the side, Hond, who was a foreign investor, had an unsightly expression on his face.


    He had seen the paper data on Wang Ling and Sakai Kazuo, and in terms of data, Sakai Kazuo was superior to Wang Ling in all aspects.


    If even Sakurai Kazuya was going to lose, then Hond couldn��t think of any other possibility besides going easy on him.


    ��I didn��t expect Sakurai Kazuya to be so ruthless. The people of the gray cult really can��t be underestimated.��Araki Junshan was also shocked by Sakurai Kazuya��s self-muttion before the start of the match.


    What exactly was it that made Sakurai Kazuya do this..


    This matter puzzled Yuki Junshan and Hond.


    ��Can you find out thebat strength analysis data of that Hong sang?��Hond asked.


    ��We��re still working on that.��


    Yuki Junshan said.


    ��It��s already very dangerous to steal the image from the referee��s ball.��


    ��It��ll take some time to steal thebat strength data, Mr. Hond.��


    ��Who will be the next person to fight against this new wave sang?��


    ��Someone from sang Tian High School. His name is Mi Cang mingwei. But don��t worry, Mr. Hond, because this person is someone I arranged.��


    Yuki Junshanughed sinisterly. ��To deal with such a hothead, just letting him lose the match is too boring. I want to make him lose his reputation...��


    ��Mikagura Mingwei? I seem to have heard this name somewhere before.��


    ��This is the person on mixiu��s elite study list that I provided to the Ministry of Foreign Investment. This student intends to further his studies in mixiu. ��However, his family is rtively poor, so he doesn��t have the right to go.��


    Yuki Junshan said, ��So, I offered him a guarantee in exchange. I wanted him to deliberately lose this match. ��In this way, the referee could determine that it was a fake match and eliminate him and that second wave sang.��


    ��I see.��


    Hond nodded. ��But such a move is an act of hurting the enemy by hurting himself. Mikura��s reputation will also be affected.��


    ��Not at all.��


    Junshan shook his head and said, ��When he goes abroad to further his studies, it will be a brand new identity. ��I promised to prepare clean information for student Miura that doesn��t have any foundation, so that he can start a brand new life. ��Therefore, the record of the fake match has no effect on him at all.��


    Hearing this, Hond let out a long sigh of relief.


    The preparations this time did sound very thorough, without the slightest mistake or omission.


    After all, the judging mechanism for a fake match was here. One person would be faked, and both sides would be eliminated together.


    As long as they were eliminated together, no matter which side was scheming, people wouldbel them as disloyal.


    The spectators usually did not care about the truth of the matter. They only needed to have a public opinion to lead them to eat melons.


    Then, the habitual thinking of most people would make these people rush to the front like hungry wolves and bite down on their prey, not letting go and feasting.


    It was too tiring to know the truth, and only happiness was important..


    In a sense, lord tree was indeed a very cunning opponent.


    He had a very unique vision, and seeing Wang Ling was the key to everything.


    As long as Wang Ling could be brought down, the grey cult or the support team would be utterly defeated.


    No matter what kind of achievements you had in the past, no matter how many people liked you, as long as you did one thing wrong and were magnified by public opinion... Even if you were god, it would be useless.


    Because that was the reality.


    But what Hond and Junshan Shu hadn��t expected was that.


    There was a very important key to their seemingly wless fake match n.


    That was.


    The referee ball had to be lower than Micang Weiming in terms of Wang Ling��s initialbat strength..


    They didn��t know that.


    This was a fake match that would never happen.


    ..


    On the other side, in Huaxiu nation��s Songhai city cadre apartment. With Zhou Ziyi��s help. Odd Zhuo elegantly finished a table full of fragrant home-cooked meals.


    While they were eating, Odd Zhuo switched the TV to a specific satellite channel. The scene on the TV was a live broadcast of Wang Ling��s closed-door match.


    This scene had been projected through Wang Ming��s brain waves to the battle sect satellite in space.


    A password was required to enter the channel.


    Thus, only a few core members of the battle sect knew how to enter.


    ��Isn��t this student Wang Ling...��Liangzi Jiugong frowned.


    The moment she saw Wang Ling, she suddenly felt that the young man��s face looked a little familiar.


    And for some reason. She suddenly felt that Odd Zhuo seemed to pay special attention to Wang Ling himself.


    From a woman��s intuition, she felt that Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo weren��t simply seniors and juniors.


    Although Lotus Sun had told her earlier that Wang Xiaoer and Wang Ling were both disciples that Odd Zhuo had secretly taken in, Liangzi nine temples still felt that there was something wrong with the way Odd Zhuo looked at Wang Ling.


    What master looked at his disciple with an adoring face?


    And Odd Zhuo��s gaze was like how Zhou Ziyi looked at Odd Zhuo now..


    So why was it like this?


    Liangzi nine temples was starting to feel a little confused.


    ��Student Wang Ling, is this apetition?��Liangzi nine temples asked curiously.


    ��Yes.��Odd Zhuo nodded. ��As my disciple, as a master, of course I have to be concerned.��


    After Odd Zhuo said this, nine temples Liangzi fell silent again. She took a bite of sweet and sour pork ribs, and for some reason, felt that they were especially sour today.


    On the other side, when Zhou Ziyi heard that Wang Ling was Odd Zhuo��s disciple, he also felt a little upset.


    So..


    Brother Zhuo already had a disciple.


    Ai, that��s true... it wasn��t very normal for someone as outstanding as brother Zhuo to have two disciples.


    He quickly adjusted his state of mind, and Zhou Ziyi��s gaze quickly returned to normal as he stared unblinkingly at the screen on TV.


    He had wanted to find out what kind of charm Wang Ling had that Odd Zhuo would take him in as a disciple.


    But just as he turned his gaze, the crisp sound of pping could be heard on TV.


    Because at that very moment, for some unknown reason, student Mikura Weiming, who was in the second round of the duel with Wang Ling, was pping himself..

 Chapter 1570 1,567, The Art Of Loneliness (1/97)

    Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    Today, Jiang Xiaoche was working overtime again because it was close to the end of the day.


    Jiang Xiaoche was summoned by Grandpa Sun.


    On Grandpa Sun��s table, there were all kinds of snacks, different vors of popcorn, and even hired a dessert master to make desserts on the spot.


    This scene felt familiar to Jiang Xiaoche.


    He subconsciously looked at the time and was confused by Grandpa Sun��s behavior.


    This time was not the time of the World Cup.


    It was not the time of the Kings League S99 Global Finale.


    It was also not the time of the TV series and variety shows that Grandpa Sun liked to watch.


    The recent popr variety show, ��Brothers stirring up trouble,��was Grandpa Sun��s favorite.


    Grandfather Sun was a fashionable old man. In order to catch up with the pace of young people and understand the market of young people further, he never resisted to understand new things.


    However, this lineup in front of him was rare.


    ��Xiao Che, sit down, sit down. I was worried that no one would apany me to watch the game,��grandfather Sun called out.


    Grandfather Sun fiddled with the Dharma Ball on the table, and the three-dimensional holographic image in the void immediately appeared.


    ��This is...��Jiang Xiaoche looked at this scene with some hesitation.


    Because the scene in front of him instantly made him notice a familiar person.


    It was that pretty boy called Wang Ling..


    ��This is student Wang Ling��s live broadcast of the match when he went to Sun Ind as an exchange student,��said Old Man Sun.


    Jiang Xiaoche was a little dumbfounded. ��But I remember that student Wang Ling is participating in a closed-doorpetition...��


    Because of his connection with Sun Ind, Jiang Xiaoche actually had a certain level of understanding of Sun Ind��s affairs.


    Lotus Sun had been the one who had found him to sign the two billion yuan order from Sakai��s Fengnian family.


    ��So this old man also paid a price,��grandfather Sun said.


    ��Price?��


    ��Isn��t the organizer Sun Ind��s Alliance of ten thousand schools? This old man agreed to help them invest in the name of arge-scalepetitionter on, which was how I managed to get this video.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoche��s heart inexplicably felt a little sour.


    ��But master, I still don��t know why you called me here...��


    ��There��s no buts. Chatting with Me is also your secretary��s responsibility.��


    ��Master, I still have to be with my partner today...��


    ��Don��t give me that. In front of me, you still want to pretend that you have a girlfriend. You may have many female partners, but even today, you��re still a lonely old man. Don��t treat me like I don��t know.��


    ��...��


    These words were like a whip that deeplyshed Jiang Xiaoche��s heart, causing him to freeze on the spot.


    Old master sun said, ��Sit down. I came to look for you this time because I wanted to watch the match with you and then have a casual chat. I feel that you��ve always misunderstood ssmate Wang Ling.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoche was instantly stunned.


    He had thought that no one else would know what he had done.


    But he had never thought that in the end, he wouldn��t be able to escape the old master��s eyes.


    Old Master Sun in front of him was the one who had hidden it the most.


    ��Sit down, Xiaoche.��Old Master Sun smiled kindly.


    ��Okay...��


    The amiable light in his eyes was like a spring breeze, which Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t refuse, but at the same time, he felt very ashamed.


    He didn��t dare look old master sun in the eye.


    He just sat on the side.


    As he watched, Jiang Xiaoche realized that this match seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined.


    Why did that local student on Sun Ind keep pping him in the face..


    ..


    At the same time, the battle between Wang Ling and Micang Weiming continued.


    To be honest, at first, Micang Weiming had resisted the idea of fighting a fake match.


    However, the conditions that Junshan shrubby offered him were too excellent.


    It had always been his dream to study abroad. His grades at Sangtian High School were excellent, and he received a schrship every year. However, it was not realistic to achieve the goal of studying abroad with these trivial schrships.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that there were only a few ces to go abroad each year. One could count them on one��s fingers.


    It was said that the best students would be selected.


    However, once it was put into practice, these ces were destined to be reserved for those who had connections.


    Mikagura Weiming had no background, power, or money. It was a Fool��s dream to get this ce.


    Therefore, Mikagura Weiming had made ns early in the morning.


    He clearly knew that fighting a fake match... was actually a very shameful thing, but he was still willing to do it.


    Because right now, he was nothing.


    The only thing he could do was to endure it for the time being and be someone else��s chess piece.


    As long as he could get through this day and officially breathe mixiu nation��s free air, everything would be worth it.


    And what he had to do was to endure it.


    To fight a fake match, he had to fake it..


    As Wang Ling watched Mi Cang Wei Ming p his face again and again, his thoughts were inexplicablyplicated.


    The Wang family, for example, were actually just ordinary ordinary people, but Wang Ling had been educated by Father and mother Wang since he was young and knew how to be content more than anyone else.


    Wang Ling had never thought about studying abroad.


    Because the world was the same moon, the Moon might not be any rounder even if he went abroad.


    But just because he thought this way didn��t mean that other people thought the same way.


    MICANG weiming wanted to ��Rise up��, to get better resources, and to use his own efforts to let his family live a better life.


    There was nothing wrong with that in itself.


    ��Why did that person hit himself?��In front of the television, Zhou Ziyi didn��t understand.


    ��He probably had an agreement with one of the parties and wanted to drag my disciple down with him through the fake match.��Odd Zhuo picked up a pepper and salt strip and ced it in Liangzi��s bowl.


    This scene made Liangzi feel a little better, but then he saw Odd Zhuo pick up another strip and ce it in Zhou Ziyi��s bowl.


    Liangzi nine temples:��...��


    ��The decision for the match on Sun Ind is very simple. First, it is based on the basicbat strength, and second, it is based on the overall performance of the match. As long as the party with the highestbat strength is suspected of going easy, it is very easy to determine that it is a fake match. Then both sides will be disqualified.��


    ��Then won��t student Wang Ling Be Very Dangerous?��Zhou Ziyi stared intently at the screen.


    To be honest, if he had been in such a situation, he definitely wouldn��t have known what to do.


    He wanted to see how Wang Ling would deal with it.


    Wang Ling saw Mi Cang Wei Ming p him again and again, leaving crisscrossing fingerprints on his originally thin little face.


    He had hit him extremely hard, and it wasn��t any worse than Sakai he��s.


    These ps on his face were actually using inner strength, and Micang Weiming was deliberately inflicting internal injuries on him.


    But Wang Ling could actually tell.


    Micang Weiming didn��t want to do that.


    As he pped himself, tears rolled down uncontrobly from the corners of his eyes.


    They were silent tears.


    It wasn��t because of the pain.


    Wang Ling had already known everything the moment he had faced Micang Weiming head-on.


    Zhupu Junshan had asked Micang Weiming to pretend to be dead after injuring him as much as possible... he had deliberately let Wang Ling win so that he could be judged as a fake match.


    In other words, there were many ways to judge a fake match.


    But Micang Weiming had chosen one.


    One that didn��t hurt anyone.


    Because the final result was the same, he only needed to achieve the purpose of the fake match.


    Although he knew that it was extremely unfair for Wang Ling to choose this method to study abroad.


    Even if he didn��t hurt Wang Ling, he would still give him a bad reputation for fighting the fakepetition.


    Mi Cang Wei couldn��t think of any way to make up for it..


    So he had no choice but to use this method.


    After so many years..


    He had survived just like that.


    He had no power or influence, and had drifted along with the waves on this small cultivation ind just so that his family could have a better life.


    As he pped himself...


    At the same time, a strong sense of shame and resistance, as well as the loneliness of fighting alone, suddenly welled up in his heart.


    It made Micang Weiming��s tears fall uncontrobly.


    At that moment, he saw Wang Ling slowly approach him with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    ��Don��t... Don��te close to me! Back-wave mulberry!��


    His face was so swollen that he couldn��t speak.


    But he was roaring in his heart.


    He thought that no one could understand his helplessness and loneliness.


    But in fact, when Wang Ling gradually approached him and made eye contact with him...


    In an instant, Mikura Weiming suddenly felt his mind go nk, and he actually cked out.


    ��What... What is this...��


    At that moment, an empty universe appeared in his mind.


    There wasn��t a single star in the boundless universe, and he saw Wang Ling��s lonely figure.


    His heart was instantly moved.


    He couldn��t imagine the scene in his mind.


    He had already thought that he was the loneliest person in the world.


    But he had never imagined that the young man standing in front of him would feel far more lonely than he did..


    That feeling of helplessness, loneliness, and loneliness spread like a reptile, and all of a sudden, Mikagura Weiming��s mind went nk.


    No one could tell what had happened at all..


    Mikagura Weiming��s body went limp and he fell forward.


    Wang Ling carefully caught his body and slowlyid him t on the ground.


    That move just now was called the great istion spell..


    It was also one of the more gentle spells in Wang Ling��s current Heavenly Dao spell.


    There weren��t any side effects.


    The victim would feel a one-in-a-billion sense of loneliness from Wang Ling, and then gradually stop thinking under the impact of this loneliness.


    Thus, without any surprise, Mikura Weiming closed his eyes.


    Wang Ling stared at the teenager on the ground, and his expression didn��t change in the slightest.


    Before he left, he struck Mikura Weiming with a spirit light on his face.


    His swollen face, which had almost been deformed by Mikura Weiming��s own strike, instantly returned to normal.

 Chapter 1571 1,568, So Your Eyes Are Closed For The Time Being (1/97)

    When Mikagura Weiming woke up, he found himself in the infirmary.


    He took out his phone and looked at his face through the reflection on the screen. The swollen face that should have been pped hadpletely recovered.


    There was no pain, no internal injury, as if he had never participated in thispetition.


    He couldn��t remember how he had fallen.


    It was just that the moment his eyes met Wang Ling��s, a huge emptiness and loneliness had attacked his spirit, causing his thoughts to stagnate.


    And then, just like that, Mikura Weiming closed his eyes.


    A match was like a dream..


    ��ssmate, you��re Awake?��The old Auntie in the infirmary at the match venue nced at Mikura Weiming.


    ��Doctor... my injury...��


    ��You passed out during thepetition. When you were sent here, you didn��t have any external injuries. However, we can��t determine your internal injuries at the moment. How is it? Are you feeling unwell?��


    ��No...��


    Miura was extremely surprised.


    When he was sent here, his body wasn��t injured at all?


    Logically speaking, based on the strength he used on himself, it should be impossible for him to recover so quickly.


    ��So, what did Hong sang do?��


    Mi Cang Wei Ming was puzzled.


    ��Student, if you are not feeling unwell, please give up your bed... There are still students waiting in line for treatment.��


    ��How far has thepetition progressed?��Mi Cang Wei Ming was even more puzzled.


    ��It has already progressed to 125 people, and 25 people have been selected for the Ring Master Battle.��


    ��The ring master battle has already begun?��


    ��That��s right, it is said that the winner is determined through apetition of spiritual power. The student who fought with you previously is one of the 25 ring masters,��the Doctor said.


    Micang Weiming understood.


    He had also heard of this ring master battle station before. The 25 ring masters that had been selected were equivalent to the defenders. As long as they could defend against the spiritual attacks of five random people, they would directly advance.


    As for the attackers, as long as they could sessfully attack, they could be the new ring masters. After bing the new ring master, they could also advance by defending against the attacks of another four people.


    ording to the rules of this closed-doorpetition, only 50 people would advance in this round.


    In other words, the first 50 people to advance would enter the next round of thepetition.


    ��How is the situation of Hong Sang...��


    ��It��s a closed-door match. How would I know?��The doctor sighed.


    Then, he pointed at the door.


    Miura was stunned for a moment. He got off the bed and walked toward the door of the infirmary.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was shocked by the scene in front of him..


    Because it was in the corridor in front of the infirmary.


    Those who had fainted were lying on the ground like sardines..


    ��What the Hell Is This? !��


    Mi Cang Wei Ming was like a piece of wood, rooted to the spot in a daze by the scene in front of him.


    About 90% of the people lying on the ground had been sent by Wang Ling.


    Because all the people who had fought with Wang Ling.


    Had finally closed their eyes..


    Had sessfully advanced into the first ten percent of the grouppetition.


    Wang Ling��s fluctuating heart had finally settled down by more than half.


    He hadn��t expected that in the ring master stage, the oue would be decided by a spiritual battle..


    On the contrary, this was what Wang Ling was better at. Compared to physical contact, spiritual output was actually rtively less harmful.


    In addition, he had a one-time use talisman seal on him, so the damage from a spiritual battle could almost be ignored.


    For example, in the ring master stage, Wang Ling only needed to sit upright and calcte the function in his mind.


    Anyone who dared to invade his mental space would immediately be entangled by countless parabs, and then die on the spot


    ording to the memories of the people who had woken up after fighting with Wang Lingter on,.


    Because the calctions in their minds at that time were tooplicated, they couldn��t remember exactly what had happened at that time... They only felt that their minds were enveloped by arge number of parabs and mathematical symbols


    And after they woke up, they actually did not have the slightest bit of distress of failure.


    Instead, they felt very guilty for not learning mathematics well.


    So, at the scene of thepetition, some rumors spread.


    ��Hong Sang... a magical man! He was actually calcting mathematical problems during the course of thepetition...��


    ��Hong sang is really a very gentle man. I heard that Misakura Weiming was injured and was also treated by Hong sang. He actually treated his own opponent.��


    ��No wonder so many people joined the grey cult, I get it! This is a magical man!��


    ��So are the branches of the nine paths and grey cult still recruiting people? Mynguage is pretty good, and I��m also good at Math.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    In the infinite Milky Way, the monk was originally ying five-piece chess against Zheng.


    Before the first game was over, the monk used his ��Swastika��to project the scene of Wang Ling��s match on Earth into the void.


    Zheng couldn��t wait for the monk to leave as soon as he finished ying this game with him.


    But when he saw that the scene in the Void was Wang Ling��s match, he deliberately slowed down the speed at which he ced his stones.


    He pretended to be seriously thinking about the game and looked like he didn��t care at all, but in fact, he was secretly watching Wang Ling��s every move from the corner of his eye.


    ��Zheng, you really aren��t straightforward.��


    The monk couldn��t helpughing. ��If you want to see it, just look at it openly. This penniless monk has plenty of time.��


    Zheng frowned. ��Monk, you should know who he really is, right?��


    ��Don��t talk nonsense, this penniless monk doesn��t know.��


    The monk with the goldenmp fiddled with the Buddhist beads in his hand, his eyes narrowed into slits, and his expression was extremely mysterious. ��You already have the answer in your heart, don��t you...��


    Zheng was silent for a moment, but he only said three words. ��A mysterious object.��


    Monk Jin Deng smiled. ��What a whimsical idea.��


    Zheng let out a long breath. ��But apart from this, I really can��t think of the origin of his power.��


    ��Heaven��s will is still locked up there, so it can��t be him.��


    Monk Jin Deng shook his head, ��I once thought of many possibilities, but in the end, I rejected all of them myself. Did you see this penniless monk��s swastika. Back then, in order to test my identity, I only saw a trace of its outline, and I was blinded by this penniless monk��s swastika.��


    ��There��s actually such a thing.��


    When Zheng and Peng Xiren heard this, they were all stunned.


    ? They had never heard the monk mention this before.


    ��This is too exaggerated, monk...��


    Although Zheng had just been defeated by Wang Ling, he actually still didn��t believe that Wang Ling would be so amazing..


    He felt that the monk��s words were a little exaggerated.


    ��If you don��t believe me, you can try.��The monk smiled. ��Now, you can go into Ling Zhenren��s brain and take a look. You��ll know once you try invading with your spiritual power.��


    ��What conspiracy do you have...��Zheng��s expression was a little alert.


    ��I��m just responding to your doubts. Practice is the truth, isn��t it? If you��re afraid, this penniless monk understands. After all, this penniless monk is also afraid,��the monk said with a smile.


    ��Heh, I��m just giving it a try! So Be it!��Zheng snorted.


    ..


    ..


    ..


    A few secondster..


    Zheng closed his eyes and temporarily stopped thinking..

 Chapter 1572 1,569: What To Buy With One Million Yuan (1/97)

    When Zheng fell to the ground, it waspletely within the monk��s expectations.


    Topete with Ling Zhenren in terms of function, and to dare to go so deep... if you don��t close your eyes, who will?


    Because he had experienced it firsthand, the monk was well aware of how terrifying this ability was.


    This time, Zheng had miscalcted.


    Monk Jin Deng calcted the time with his fingers. Zheng would probably take a long time to wake up from his sleep.


    However, the other party��s hostility towards him was too great, and he was still thinking of ways to chase him away.


    After thinking about it, Monk felt that temporarily closing Zheng��s eyes was the safest method.


    There were still many matters in this universe that Zheng had to take care of. Now was not the time to send Zheng to his death.


    ��Monk, you are deliberately letting him...��peng Xiren was not stupid. He could roughly see through the monk��s intentions.


    However, he still could not understand why the monk would do that.


    ��You have caused trouble.��The monk looked at him and said.


    ��Caused trouble?��When Peng Xiren heard these words, his face could not help but reveal a puzzled expression.


    Immediately after, heughed bitterly. His gaze carried some vignce. ��Right now, I am only a wisp of soul. Monk, what else do you want?��


    Monk Jin Deng only felt regret for Peng Xiren��s obstinacy.


    However, monk Jin Deng still believed that Daofather King had chosen Peng Xiren as his true disciple... and that there must have been some other reason behind his decision.


    No matter what happened next, Peng Xiren still had a reason to exist.


    This was the best scenario that Monk Jin Deng coulde up with.


    ��You still don��t realize the seriousness of the problem.��


    The monk stared at Peng Xiren and said, ��You also underestimated how terrifying that evil god is. Back then, the Dao ancestor went to great lengths to seal him, and it made sense. If you let him out, you��ll definitely cause a cholera in the universe.��


    ��So long as the heavenly tomb is still in my hands, what can he do? He��s just a shark with its teeth pulled out.��


    After Peng Xiren finished speaking.


    The monk just quietly looked at him without saying a single word.


    After a moment of silence, Peng Xiren��s expression suddenly changed and he slumped to the ground.


    ��It seems that you have finally thought of it,��said the monk.


    Peng Xiren��s expression was flustered and he was so nervous that sweat began to drip down his face.


    He had thought of it.


    His physical body..


    Was still in the space of the devouring star.


    Although he had been hiding the location of the heavenly tomb, if that evil god used his physical body, even if he didn��t say anything... he would still be able to find the heavenly tomb.


    Although that person��s strength wasn��t as great as before, he had that kind of ability.


    Peng Xiren knew this very clearly.


    However, Peng Xiren still didn��t dare to believe that he would be deceived by that tomb god.


    ��I had a soul contract with him! He would never betray me!��Peng Xiren cried out in rm.


    The monk pressed his palms together and sighed. ��Do you know why the Dao ancestor was unable topletely kill him back then? Instead, he chose to split him in half and seal him separately?��


    Peng Xiren was stunned.


    Because he had never thought of this point.


    With his master��s personality, if he had a way topletely destroy such an evil god, he definitely wouldn��t have used a roundabout method like sealing him.


    Only bypletely destroying the evil things in this world could he prevent future troubles.


    However, monk Golden Lamp knew the truth.


    However, it was useless to talk about these things at this moment..


    The location of the heavenly tomb had been found by that tomb god, which meant that the other party was about to fuse with the other half sealed in the heavenly tomb.


    ��This penniless monk, it��s time to set off,��said monk at this moment.


    ��Monk! I��ll go with you!��Peng Xiren also stood up.


    ��You can stay in this astrbe and wait for Zheng to wake up. With your current battle strength, you will only be sending yourself to death in vain. You might even be food for the tomb god,��said the monk.


    ��But can you win if you go?��Peng Xiren frowned.


    ��This penniless monk can still stall for a while.��


    Monk Jin Deng��s expression was fearless.


    He used his spiritual energy to form extremely thin threads that pierced through Peng Xiren��s soul, binding him tightly and connecting him to Zheng.


    Although Zheng had set up a restriction in the astrbe, it was enough to prevent Peng Xiren from escaping.


    However, Jin Deng still felt that this double protection was safer.


    ��Monk... What are you doing!��Peng Xiren tried to struggle.


    However, the monk had already made up his mind. His attitude was so firm that Peng Xiren couldn��t imagine it. ��Don��t say another word. If you dare to say another word, this penniless monk will tie you up with a turtle shell.��


    Sure enough, Peng Xiren obediently shut his mouth.


    The monk was certain that with Peng Xiren��s personality, he definitely wouldn��t be able to ept such a shameful gesture.


    After doing all this, monk Jin Deng felt that the time was almost up.


    He shrunk the ground into an inch and left the vast astrbe that Zheng resided in.


    Buddha said, ��If I don��t go to Hell, who will?��.


    Monk Jin Deng knew very well that his battle with the tomb God wouldn��t be able to drag on for too long.


    This battle was destined to be a battle where he would jump back and forth at the edge of Hell.


    But in fact, the monk didn��t think he would need to hold on for too long..


    As long as he waited for Ling Zhenren��s match to end.


    Who cared if he went to hell or not.


    That Tomb God would definitely die..


    ..


    In the waiting room for the exclusive contestants of nine paths peace, Wang Ling returned victorious.


    Next to him was a stack of baby magazines.


    The prize of one million Sun Ind coins wasn��t a small sum of money for Wang Ling.


    Taking part in apetition was originally prohibited in old Wang��s family, especially when it came with a prize. But this was a closed-door meeting, so it was rtively not a big problem.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Wang Ling had used his own ability to win thepetition.


    So with Wang Ming��s help, Wang Ling worked very hard to reduce his battle strength to the same level as his peers.


    At least in terms of aura.


    It was the same..


    But to be honest, despite all the preparations, Wang Ling actually didn��t feel like participating.


    Because most of the people in the arena were disciples of the grey religion.


    When they saw that their opponent was him, they would think of all ways to torture themselves and start thinking about the ��Fake match��at the first sign of disagreement.


    And just like that, Wang Ling directly fell into the final stage.


    As for the Spirit Competition, Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t really use his own abilities in the defensive battle.


    How could they me him for fainting the moment they saw the function in his brain?


    It could only be said that this was caused by hisck of skill.


    Although Wang Ling also felt that he had gone a little overboard right now.


    The match was clearly not over yet.


    But he was already thinking of how to spend this one million sun ind dors to buy a gift for Nuan.


    But this money was indeed like a free ride for Wang Ling..


    There wasn��t much suspense left.


    Before mother Wang had been pregnant with Nuan, Wang Ling had actually had a little resistance in his heart.


    He didn��t know if Nuan��s birth would be another disaster for the Earth and the universe..


    But as the day of the hatching approached.


    Wang Ling suddenly felt a different emotion stirring in his heart as Old Wang��s family was about to wee a new member.


    It wasn��t until the moment he came to Sun Ind and decided to participate in thepetition to prepare the prize money for Wang Nuan to buy a gift..


    Wang Ling finally realized even more deeply.


    His attitude toward his sister who was about to arrive.


    He couldn��t say what it was exactly.


    But that kind of joy was the same as when he had seen the limited edition crispy noodle snacks.


    But now..


    There was a new problem for Wang Ling.


    What should he buy for his sister with the one million Sun Ind coins


    He didn��t know if this little girl.


    Liked crispy noodle snacks..


    If she didn��t like them.


    How about nurturing them?

 Chapter 1573 1,570, The Monk’s Method Of The Past (1/97)

    When Zheng woke up, he found that he and Peng xiren were entangled by a powerful spiritual thread.


    ��Brother Zheng! You��re finally awake!��Peng Xiren shouted, his face filled with fear.


    He felt that his sea of consciousness had exploded, as if something was burning in his lungs. And in the center of the Sea of consciousness, a huge whirlpool had appeared.


    The entire depression had sunk in, and there wasn��t even a drop of seawater in it.


    ��Eh?��Zheng felt that something was wrong. He was stunned to find that his memories had actually been tampered with.


    He gently ced his paw on Peng Xiren��s head, and discovered the same problem.


    A small part of their memories had actually been tampered with in the astrbe.


    It was already very clear who the instigator of this matter was.


    ��Was it the monk who did it?��Zheng��s brows were tightly knitted, and his emotions began to beplicated.


    The five-piece chessboard in front of him had yet to bepletely yed, but the monk had already disappeared. The direction of this matter was very clear.


    Zheng picked up a chess piece and broke it apart. A trace of Buddha��s fire from the past flowed out of the chess piece.


    Looking at this scene, Zheng instantly knew how monk Jin Deng had done all of this.


    The Chess Pieces of the past..


    So the monk had already begun toy out his ns during the chess game.


    Zheng frowned.


    He didn��t understand why the monk had done that.


    Back then, Peng Xiren and his fingertip, Daofather Wang had chosen Peng Xiren as his true disciple.


    Logically speaking, the monk shouldn��t have had a good impression of Peng Xiren.


    But now, he had set up a trap to hide the fact that Peng Xiren had discovered the heavenly tomb during his chess game.


    Now, Zhengpletely understood.


    The monk had done all of this on purpose.


    He had deliberately allowed him to spy on Wang Ling��s spirit, and then fainted from the bacsh.


    He had also deliberately yed chess with him, so that both he and Peng Xiren had been hit.


    ��Monk... You��re underestimating me too much if you think I won��t notice.��


    Zheng gave a bitter smile.


    He closed his eyes and calcted with his fingers, and his expression immediately becameplicated. He couldn��t help ring at Peng Xiren. ��Why didn��t you wake me up earlier?��


    Peng xiren lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Peng Xiren roughly understood the current situation.


    The monk had used the Buddha��s fire of the past to temporarily hide the fact that the heavenly tomb had already been opened.


    After the monk left, Peng Xiren repeatedly pondered over the words the monk had said to him before he left.


    His body and mind started to feel a sense of fear towards the tomb god.


    ��Forget it... It��s not your fault. Who would have thought that a monk would be so scheming?��


    Zheng stared at Peng Xiren and let out a sigh. ��The monk��s actions are to get rid of us and fight against that tomb god himself. This is suicide! We have to help him!��


    Just as he was about to stand up, Peng Xiren suddenly cried out, ��Don��t touch brother Zheng!��


    He had a pained expression on his face.


    Is the two people around the spirit of the thread was pulled, so that Peng Xi people feel a special pain.


    ��How dare this monk...��


    Only then did Zheng realize the abnormality of this spiritual thread.


    This is not an ordinary spiritual thread, but a Purdue line that can be traced to the soul... if the spiritual thread is broken or drawn away, Peng Xiren��s soul will be immediately transcended into reincarnation.


    Protecting Peng Xiren had been a mission given to him by Daofather Wang.


    The monk had calcted that there was no way he would take the risk of pulling out the thread, and that Peng Xiren would ignore it and forcibly leave the astrbe to fight for him..


    ��What the hell is this monk trying to do? !��Malevolent was furious. With a whoosh, he flipped the chessboard over.


    The Putuan Buddhist thread couldn��t be forcibly removed.


    In that case, he could only wait for the line of Buddha to disappear on its own..


    And there were two prerequisites for it to disappear on its own.


    First, the monk��s spiritual energy had been exhausted and he was unable to maintain the power of the line of Buddha.


    And second, the monk had died in battle..


    This was the worst situation.


    Previously, Zheng had been trying to chase the monk away because he wanted to find a chance to reach the heavenly tomb.


    He had even thought of how to leave the monk in his astrbe.


    In the end, he didn��t expect the monk to attack before him.


    ��Brother Zheng, what should we do now...��Peng Xiren knew that a disaster wasing, but he didn��t know what to do at the moment.


    Zheng sat down cross-legged and lowered his head in deep thought.


    What to do..


    He didn��t know what to do either!


    The only thing he could do now was to sit down cross-legged and call out Amitabha..


    ..


    On the other side, after trapping Zheng and Peng Xiren in the astrbe, the monk was also looking for the Heavenly Tomb��s location.


    He extracted the memory of Peng Xiren that was covered up and fused it into his sea of consciousness, following the clues to find the Heavenly Tomb��s location.


    This space in the universe that didn��t have any stars was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The monk could definitely sense that a fierce battle had urred here.


    ��Is it a hidden entrance?��The monk frowned slightly.


    Daofather Wang had indeed hidden the heavenly tomb here. Not even the monk had thought about it. If it hadn��t been for the memories of Peng Xiren, he probably would never have been able to find the exact location of the heavenly tomb in the vast, infinite gxy.


    The monk opened his swastika and once again used the power of the Buddha��s fire to augment his eye power to observe what had happened before he arrived here.


    In the end, he saw the old woman whose soul had been ignited and who had died in pain while screaming..


    ��Run... quickly run...��


    The old woman screamed with all her strength.


    Her soul that had been burning eventually turned into nothingness.


    The monk pressed his palms together and chanted the curse of rebirth in his heart. He performed the ritual of reincarnation on this pitiful tomb keeper.


    The tomb god was just as he had thought before. He was extremely cruel.


    He knew that the old woman��s soul had already been burned away and she was unable to enter the reincarnation ritual... his current reincarnation probably wouldn��t be of any use.


    However, the monk still wanted to do that.


    The monks were merciful, hoping for a psychologicalfort.


    ��Monk, are you the only one here?��


    A few secondster, a familiar figure appeared in front of the monk.


    It was the voice of the tomb god, but... the body wasn��t the original body of the tomb god.


    ��You stole the body of Xi Ren?��The monk looked at the person in front of him, and his eyes were slightly stunned.


    The person in front of him had the appearance of Peng Xiren��s handsome face, but the color of his eyes and hair had already changed.


    Purple eyes, purple hair... everything was filled with an evil aura.


    There was also a small horn on his forehead.


    ��If I didn��t want to break the soul contract with him, I wouldn��t have made such a move. ��However, fusing into his body has an unexpected benefit. I could roam freely within this heavenly tomb... The Daofather wouldn��t have the heart toy his hands on his precious disciple,��the tomb Godughed coldly.


    He released his aura slightly, and the monk instantly felt a wild wind blow in front of him! The monastic robe on his body began to wildly dance in the wind, and the enormous pressure brought with it a crushing pressure as it swept forward!


    ��It��s actually so strong...��the monk was secretly astonished.


    He felt as if he was swaying like a tree branch in the wind.


    The tomb God at his peak was too terrifying!


    A wicked purple light surged all over his body, and his aura constantly increased. He was like a king of the universe overlooking the human world! The chaotic energy soared into the sky and swept through more than half of the infinite Milky Way!


    That kind of power had already exceeded the monk��s imagination.


    ��Monk... Did youe here to reincarnate yourself?��


    Before the monk could react, the tomb god��s figure changed and he instantly appeared behind the goldenmp. He opened his hand and grabbed the monk��s bald head.


    ��Amitabha...��the tomb God grabbed the top of the monk��s head. The monk closed his eyes and his expression was emotionless.


    ��You didn��t Dodge or Dodge. Are you trying to prove that your head is made of iron?��


    The tomb god snorted.


    Then, a huge explosion exploded from his palm. The shockwave of the explosion spread far and wide, and the ck space crack created by the power of chaos spread out! The distance of light-years kept expanding out of the infinite Milky Way!


    No one would have thought that this terrifying scene, which was like the beginning of the universe, was created just to crush the head of a monk..

 Chapter 1574 1,571-Wang Nuan Is About To Be Born? (1/97)

    The monk��s head was filled with the power of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The moment the god of the grave crushed his round head, the brain matter in his head boiled and the power of the heavenly tribtion that had been suppressed for a long time was released.


    The monk deliberately let the god of the grave hold his head in an attempt to kill the god of the grave through self-destruction, but his idea was too naive.


    Under such a huge explosion, the tomb God remained standing in the universe. His body was wrapped with a mysterious mark that was ancient and simple.


    This was brought out from the heavenly tomb!


    After seizing Peng Xiren��s body, he obtained benefits that the world couldn��t understand from the heavenly tomb.


    This included the Ancient Dao Seal on his body. The tomb God still remembered that this was an ability that Daofather Wang had disyed when he fought him back then.


    He had originally thought that it was a magic technique, but in truth, the essence of this ancient dao-seal was also a primordial chaos object.


    They possessed intelligence. Once they acquired the right to inherit the dao-seal, they would be able to wrap themselves around the tomb God��s body with a single thought, causing the tomb god��s entire body to be filled with a majestic aura.


    When he stood face-to-face with the tomb god, the goldenmp could even sense that he wasn��t fighting against a single living creature... but more than half of the universe!


    ��Monk, you aren��t dead yet. Come! Let��s fight again! I have obtained countless divine objects from the heavenly tomb, and I can show them to you one by one.��The tomb Godughed arrogantly.


    He didn��t put the monk in his eyes at all. In his opinion, the goldenmp was just a tool he used to test out his new magic treasure.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    A ball of Buddha mes appeared a hundred feet in front of the tomb god, gradually condensing into the figure of the monk.


    ��Eh? The Aura has actually increased?��Faced with the new monk, the tomb god��s expression was somewhat yful.


    After being tempered by the past Buddha mes, the Monk was born from the mes. The Kasaya on his upper body was peeled off, turning into flower-like fragments that lingered around his body.


    At this moment, his upper body was emitting Golden Buddha light. Waves of the most sacred and powerful aura of Buddhism apanied the past, present, and future three balls of Buddha mes, forming a confrontation with the current tomb god.


    Golden Body mode!


    This was an ability that the monk had never used before.


    This was because this was a technique that required one to burn one��s own samsara cultivation base. It couldn��t be used so easily.


    ��The aura of the Earth ancestor realm... No, it hasn��t arrived yet. It��s just a little bit more.��The tomb god sensed the power that the goldenmp monk was emitting.


    As he spoke, a jade Buddha head appeared in his palm.


    This was another divine object the tomb God had discovered in the heavenly tomb.


    ��Monk, you are an ultimate sage of Buddhism. Do you know what this object is?��


    The tomb god sneered.


    The monk��s golden eyes moved slightly. Soon after, a powerful energy erupted from his body.


    The immovable golden body actually cracked open the moment he saw the Jade Buddha head!


    ��Monk... you are still young in the end.��


    He was certain that the monk would react when he produced the head of the Jade Buddha, but he hadn��t expected that the monk would destroy his immovable golden body for the sake of such a head.


    Even the most exalted of Buddhists was only so-so.


    In truth, this head of the Jade Buddha wasn��t anyone else��s. It was the skull left behind by the goldenmp Monk��s teacher in one of his lifetimes after he passed away. This person was also a friend of Daofather Wang.


    After the death of this eminent monk, Dao ancestor Wang refined the monk��s skull into this jade Buddha head and buried it together with him in this heavenly tomb.


    The tomb god was knowledgeable in both ancient and modern times. After identifying the origin of this Jade Buddha head, he concluded in his heart that this was monk Jin Deng��s life door.


    He didn��t expect that when he used it at this moment, the effect was surprisingly good.


    In the next moment, a huge explosion erupted in the universe.


    Goldenmp monk against the crack of immovable golden body, released Endless Buddhist light, all of a sudden produced endless sound of the Great Way, resounding throughout the universe.


    The sound waves spread out over countless light-years..


    Even the tomb gods got excited.


    He had been suppressed by Wang Daozu for too long, and had not experienced a hearty battle for too long.


    Although he didn��t care about the monk in front of him at all.


    But he also enjoyed the monk being tortured by him, his face showing pain, struggling, and then roaring..


    Just like that gravekeeper of the heavenly tomb..


    In the end, everything was just dust in the universe.


    ..


    ..


    At the same time, on Earth, in Songhai city, lightning struck the top of the sky, andrge patches of dark clouds covered the sky as if they were about to copse.


    In particr, father Wang could already see through the window in the vicinity of the Wang family��s small vi that countless bolts of lightning were striking the earth, creating pits in the ground!


    In the distance of the vi, many big trees were struck and directly split in half!


    Loopy toad had been resting in the courtyard, but when it saw this scene, it shrunk its neck and slipped into the vi.


    This lightning was too unusual..


    Loopy toad instinctively felt that there seemed to be something different in the universe, which was the butterfly effect.


    This wasn��t natural lightning, nor was it a lightning of heavenly punishment.


    Although it was very subtle, loopy toad could clearly sense that there seemed to be an indiscernible aura of chaos in this lightning.


    This was because in order to advance to a divine beast, it had experienced firsthand the pain of being surrounded by lightning mixed with chaotic energy.


    If it hadn��t been for Lotus Sun at that time, he would have been a dog!


    Fortunately, the Wang family��s small vi had been enlightened by Wang Ling.


    There were countless other enlightened monsters in it, so the power of chaos wouldn��t affect it for the time being.


    But loopy toad still had a faint ominous premonition.


    ��The child��s father...��


    Mother Wang had been preparing dinner, but at that moment, she suddenly lost her bnce and almost fell down. Loopy toad hurriedly flew over and transformed into a human form to support her.


    In the end, it held her up, and loopy toad felt as if it was about to be crushed to death by mother Wang!


    Because mother Wang��s weight was astonishing... it was far beyond loopy Toad��s imagination.


    Could it be the weight of the warm girl in her stomach?


    ��Mom, how is it? !��When father Wang heard the news and rushed over, he saw loopy toad voluntarily lying under mother Wang and sucked in a breath of cold air


    This was the first time father Wang had seen loopy toad in human form, and the main point was that it wasn��t wearing anything.


    It was indeed a little vulgar to justy under mother Wang like that


    But he didn��t me loopy toad; on the contrary, he was a little grateful to this domesticated dog.


    Fortunately, Loopy toad had been there just now!


    Father Wang took the initiative to go over and prop mother Wang Up. Those two arms were strong and powerful, which instantly made loopy toad heave a huge sigh of relief.


    ��How can you be so rxed...��loopy toad reverted back to its dog form, its head full of shock.


    ��Before Ling Ling went abroad, he specially enlightened my arms. Now we have qilin arms too,��father Wang said with a smile.


    Loopy toad:��...��


    Father Wang checked mother Wang��s condition.


    Immediately after, he furrowed his brows. ��I can��t... My Water Broke! Nuan is going intobor!��


    ��She��s going intobor?��Loopy toad was shocked.


    Although it had been almost ten days earlier than expected, this little girl was in a hurry to Hatch, so there was nothing she could do.


    Because of the experience she had gained from dealing with Wang Ling��s birth.


    This time, father Wang was exceptionally well-prepared!


    ��Old Wang family! Level 1 red alert! All Monsters, Act ording to the original n!��


    Father Wang hugged mother Wang tightly and began to assign tasks to everyone in the Wang family��s small vi. ��In addition, quickly get Lord Ma to invite Immortal Toya toe here!��


    As soon as he said this, the kitchen refrigerator shook slightly.


    As waves of cold air were released from the refrigerator, the refrigerator door slowly opened in front of everyone��s eyes.


    Loopy toad was shocked!


    This was because after the two refrigerators had been transformed, there was actually an operating room hidden inside!


    ��The sterile operating room is ready.��


    At this moment, the enlightened refrigerator emitted an emotionless electronic sound.


    It was really going to give birth..


    At this moment, loopy Toad��s heart was in turmoil.


    It also thought of something that might happen..


    It knew that the monk was currently fighting with the tomb god.


    And the warm girl had actually chosen to break out of her shell at this time..


    It kept feeling that this wasn��t a coincidence.


    Could it be that this girl wanted to get rid of the tomb god? ?


    Loopy toad was horrified.


    F * * K! No Way! No Way... She had just been born!

 Chapter 1575 1,572: Demon Child Descends Into The World... (1/97)

    Loopy toad was greatly shocked that she had descended ten days earlier than expected.


    Loopy toad had already seen how strong this warm girl was when she was still an embryo in her mother��s womb.


    She could hang and beat the Groundhog, the Divine Beast Under Dao ancestor Wang��smand!


    If she was officially born, her strength was naturally heaven-defying.


    But that tomb god... wasn��t an ordinary person.


    Could it really be beaten up?


    As an infant?


    Was it sure that it wouldn��t need to develop for a few more years?


    Loopy toad pondered in its heart.


    It gazed out the window at the scene of lightning dancing like silver snakes, and instantly had a deeper understanding of how this phenomenon had been born.


    Now, the Lightning phenomenon on Earth.


    It was very obvious that it had all been caused by this little girl, Nuan.


    Dark clouds hung overhead, thunder roared, and everything looked like the end of the world


    Many cultivators on Earth raised their heads one after another and maintained the same posture as loopy toad, looking up at the sky from a 45-degree angle.


    But the difference was that.


    Apart from loopy toad, the other cultivators on earth didn��t know the reason behind this lightning phenomenon.


    Many people thought that a mighty figure was undergoing tribtion..


    In fact, there was a ��Devil child��preparing to descend into the world.


    In the Wang family��s small vi, after countless drills, the monsters were in an orderly order.


    In the end, mother Wang was in a semi-conscious state and was directly sent to the ��Sterile operating room��that had been prepared beforehand.


    Immortal Toya also arrived very quickly.


    Lord Ma brought him along with his two disciples, Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    ��Immortal is finally here! Pleasee in quickly!��Father Wang paced anxiously in front of the refrigerator door. When he saw Immortal Toya appear with Jin Shi and Yin Shi, he hurriedly went forward to wee him.


    Immortal Toya was ttered, he hurriedly sped his hands in front of his chest. ��Senior Wang, there��s no need to be so formal. This is what this junior should do. Before Ling Zhenren left the country, he had already told us about this matter. Everyone in the war sect had been preparing for many days just to wait for the moment when Daoist Nuan was born, to ensure that everything was absolutely safe!��


    ��...��


    ��In addition, on Huaxiu Alliance��s side, the head of state seems to be paying special attention to this matter. He also spoke to me on the phone a long time ago.��


    ��Then what did the head of state say...��


    ��The head of state told senior Wang to be at ease, so leave the rest to us. In addition, after Daoist Nuan is sessfully born, hurry up and write. Don��t learn from that shameless Ku Xuan,��Immortal Toya said.


    These were the head of state��s original words, which he imitated word for word.


    ��...��


    Father Wang had never expected that his own servant girl would be able to mobilize all the members of the war sect. He didn��t know what to say, so in his shock, he could only cupped his fists and bow. ��Then... Thank you for your trouble!��


    ��No worries.��Immortal Toya smiled warmly.


    Then, he opened the medicine gourd behind him, and a spiritual mist shot out from the mouth of the gourd and encircled him and Jin Shi and Yin Shi.


    This was the magical hand spiritual mist, which had the effect of sterilizing and disinfecting the body when wrapped around it.


    It could be used as a portable surgical gown.


    At this moment, standing in front of the refrigerator door, Immortal Toya took a deep breath.


    The expression on his face was solemn, but there was also a hint of glory and pride.


    This was a highly anticipated delivery ceremony, and he had high hopes ofpleting this mission to deliver Daoist Nuan.


    For this, Immortal Toya felt extremely honored.


    ��Jin Shi, Yin Shi, are you ready?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��Everything has been prepared ording to Master��s instructions! Sister and I even rehearsed a few times before.��Jin Shi smiled, revealing a small dimple.


    ��Rehearsed?��


    ��It was Yin Shi who simted giving birth, and then I...��


    ��Ahem. Let��s not talk about this... the surgery is more important!��


    ��Yes, Master.��


    ��...��


    Father Wang kept feeling as if he had learned something extraordinary.


    ..


    At the same time, in the space of the universe on the other side.


    Apanied by another rumble and explosion, the resplendent chaotic light seemed to pierce through the barrier of the universe as it seeped into the infinite space of the Milky Way.


    The monk and the tomb god once again exchanged blows. His right arm was broken, and his immovable golden body was bathed in blood. His originally handsome face was a little swollen from the beating.


    The tomb god was at ease, as if he was ying with a little bird. He held the Jade Buddha head with one hand and came over with the other.


    ��How boring, Monk. You Don��t even deserve to be called my toy.��The tomb god revealed a contemptuous smile. ��If you want this thing, just take it...��


    Then, he released his hand and suddenly raised his leg to kick the Jade Buddha head toward the monk as if it was a football.


    The attack looked ordinary, but it contained vast divine might. It urged a terrifying divine power like a meteorite from outer space, illuminating the universe.


    With a bang, the monk��s body flew up. His chest was hit by the head of the Jade Buddha, and he coughed up arge amount of blood. The golden body of his body cracked inch by inch.


    The monk was so vulnerable. This was something the tomb God did not expect.


    After a few rounds of fighting, he lost interest in the monk.


    He borrowed Peng Xiren��s body to inherit the right to use the heavenly tomb. He received endless benefits and his strength increased greatly.


    The tomb God thought that at this moment, it was not too much for him to call himself the overlord of the infinite Milky Way.


    He urgently needed to find a real expert to prove his strength.


    In an instant, the tomb god expanded his perceptive power infinitely, infiltrating the outer gxy from the infinite Milky Way and analyzing every inch of space and Neb in the universe


    Finally, the tomb God opened his eyes.


    Because at that moment, he suddenly sensed a very strong spirit energy fluctuation on Earth.


    And the aura that seeped out of that fluctuation was definitely not that young man named Wang Ling.


    ��There are other experts on earth?��The tomb god instantly became excited.


    On the other side, the blood-soaked monk had already deduced what exactly was happening on Earth.


    To be honest..


    This was also something the monk hadn��t anticipated.


    He thought he had everything under control, but he hadn��t expected Wang Nuan to be born early.


    What was worse was that this aura had actually been captured by the tomb god!


    How Old was this Nuan Zhenren..


    Even if she was Ling Zhenren��s younger sister, she was just a newborn baby, so how powerful could she be.


    The monk gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating pain all over his body, trying to go forward and dy him again.


    However, the tomb God had already lost interest in the monk. He raised his hand and sent the monk flying like he was swatting a fly. ��Don��t disturb this Lord!��


    Then, he took a few steps and arrived around Earth in a few seconds. He used his purple eyes to track the source of that powerful psionic wave.


    However, the tomb god was disappointed.


    The result of his tracking turned out to be a baby girl who had just popped her head out.


    Was she just a child?


    The tomb god frowned and repeatedly checked his judgment. He felt that something was wrong.


    And in the next second, he saw that the newborn baby girl actually split into a shadow and appeared in front of him.


    ��HMM? You can use shadow spells at birth?��Tomb God smiled.


    This shadow spell was not rare to him.


    But in a sense, he felt that the baby girl in front of him was self-taught at birth. In a way, she could be considered a talent.


    This was a potential asset.


    If he captured her and nurtured her well, she could be his disciple or daughter-inw in the future.


    At that moment, the tomb god thought to himself.


    Then, he reached out his hand to Wang Nuan��s shadow and revealed a kind smile. ��Little one, are you willing toe with me? If you��re not willing, I��ll blow up this earth and make you homeless.��


    Wang Nuan didn��t say anything. She just reached out her small hand and held it back.


    Then...


    Crack!


    She tore off the entire right arm of the tomb god like a piece of pork jerky..


    ��?��


    The tomb God felt that his way of opening it was a little wrong.

 Chapter 1576 1,573. You Did Not Penetrate The Armor Of The Baby Girl (1/97)

    Born with great strength?


    The tomb god was even happier. He did not expect the little girl to be able to tear off his arm, and it did not seem like she had used much strength.


    Thus, when he saw this scene, the tomb God��s thoughts were not fear.


    Instead, he became even more determined. He wanted to take this little girl in as a disciple or wife.


    If he could capture her and make her a child bride, it wouldn��t be too bad!


    However, the only thing the tomb God didn��t understand was.


    Why did this newborn girl have such powerful strength?


    However, the tomb God felt that there was no need to be anxious about this question.


    As long as he could take this girl back, he would have plenty of time to conduct human research.


    Perhaps once he solved this secret, he might be able to figure out why that Kid on Earth named Wang Ling was so powerful..


    ��Girl, what a pity. You��re still young, and you��re destined to be no match for this seat.��


    The tomb God curled the corners of his mouth slightly as his purple eyes looked at Wang Nuan.


    The arm that had been torn off by Wang Nuan earlier grew back at a visible speed along with some kind of purple, sour, and smelly mucus.


    The damage to the body was negligible for the tomb God at this stage.


    Even if the head was severed and the body turned into a ball of flesh, a brand new head could quickly grow out.


    As for the pain in his body, after reaching the heavenly ancestor realm, he could no longer feel it.


    All the pain in his body would turn into the pain of the heavens!


    Just like how Wang Nuan had torn his arm off, the moment his arm was torn off, a meteor fell from the universe at the same time.


    And this was the pain of the heavens.


    ��I will definitely take you away today.��At that moment, he looked at Wang Nuan confidently and reached out his ws towards a certain coordinate on earth.


    He could see that the baby girl in front of him was just a product of the materialization of a shadow.


    There was no point in taking away this shadow. The most important thing was still the main body.


    And now, he was grabbing at the main body!


    When that pair of hands covered the earth, it was instantly covered by arge area of shadows, blotting out the sky and covering the sun!


    However, that infinitely erged palm print was blocked by a huge force before it could approach the earth.


    The tomb god frowned and increased the strength in his hands. However, he was surprised to find that no matter how much strength he exerted, this brute force that was fighting against him would also increase at the same time.


    Soon, he realized the mystery of this matter.


    ��Is it the Shadow?��


    Immediately, the tomb God��s eyes could not help but reveal a look of surprise and joy.


    After he withdrew his hand, the strength that resisted him also disappeared.


    This further confirmed the tomb God��s guess.


    ��Girl, your shadow power seems to be stronger than I imagined. You can actually control my shadow?��The tomb god was amazed by Wang Nuan��s ability.


    He had never seen such ability before


    He had thought that Wang Nuan��s shadow power was limited, but he didn��t expect her to not only use this power on him, but also control other people��s Shadows!


    ��Even if I beat you until you��re half-dead today, I will bring you back.��


    At that moment, the tomb God��s eyes werepletely dark.


    Wang Nuan��s appearance made him feel extremely excited.


    The shadow was connected to the main body. If the shadow was injured, the main body would also be damaged to a certain extent.


    In order to ensure the little girl��s integrity, the tomb God had nned to directly attack Wang Nuan��s main body, but now it seemed like he had to clean up the little girl��s shadow first.


    Otherwise, even invading Earth would be hindered.


    Buzz!


    At that moment, Wang Nuan��s materialized shadow suddenly released endless ck light and spread out in all directions! It formed a vortex and swallowed everything nearby!


    The tomb God looked at this scene and did not resist. He was already fighting with the mentality of teasing a child.


    As someone who thought he was invincible, he would not take any of the abilities disyed by a baby girl seriously, because she was just a child. Even if her abilities were very special, it would be useless if she did not truly grow up.


    ��Interesting, you actually used your own shadow to create a space to separate the real world?��The tomb God felt the changes in his surroundings and couldn��t help butugh again.


    Everything had a shadow, even the vast universe.


    In order to prevent the tomb god from destroying Earth, Wang Nuan��s next step was to duplicate the entire Sr System and form a shadow space.


    All the battles here wouldn��t affect the real world.


    It was the same as the battle between Wang Ling and Zheng in the inner world.


    ��In that case, I��ll have to suppress you first...��


    At that moment, the tomb God made a move. With a wave of his sleeve, the sky and earth shattered with an extremely shocking boom.


    The space in front of him cracked open, sending up countless storms.


    He tried to break through Wang Nuan��s shadow space.


    But the tomb god had missed one point.


    It was the shadow space. Although the effect was simr to the ��Inner world,��it waspletely different from the ��Inner world.��.


    Wang Nuan controlled the Shadow Path!


    All the shadows would listen to Wang Nuan��smands.


    The tomb God didn��t know what the consequences would be if he was careless for a moment.


    Right now, he was in the shadow space.


    What exactly was he facing..


    With a thought!


    The storm that raged in the shadow space returned to peace with a thought from Wang Nuan.


    Even a wisp of wind had a shadow.


    As long as it was in the shadow space.


    Wang Nuan was the only true God!


    The tomb God thought he was invincible and could summon the wind and rain with a single move. However, no matter how hard he waved his sleeve, the shadow space remained calm.


    At this moment, the scene was very simr to those scenes in ancient xianxia dramas where the actors and actresses performed in all kinds of silly poses and movements after losing the special effects..


    ��What the Hell Is This?��The tomb god frowned deeply.


    The calm smile that had been hanging on his face was finallypletely broken at this moment.


    A drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead from his cheek.


    He had never seen such a situation before, but he didn��t feel that he had lost.


    After all, he still had the magic treasures he had obtained from the heavenly tomb!


    Every single one of them was a treasure of Daofather King! A Supreme Chaos artifact!


    ��Girl, now that things havee to this... Don��t me me for being merciless.��


    As he spoke, the spirit light in the tomb God��s hand changed, and an ancient-looking revolver appeared in his palm.


    This was a chaos artifact named ��Great Age��.


    The power of one bullet was enough to pierce through ten gxies! And it couldn��t be blocked!


    Everything in front of this bullet would be mercilessly pierced through, and after being ��soaked��by the power of Chaos, a big explosion would ur!


    The tomb God could see that this shadow space was very strange.


    If he had known earlier, he would have been more cautious.


    But it was a little toote to say all this now..


    But it was not that easy to trap him.


    ��Haha, Little Guy, you didn��t expect this, did you? This ancient chaos machine actually has such modern equipment...��


    There was no extra thought.


    The tomb God pulled his trigger.


    Facing the silver bullet that was speeding toward her, Wang Nuan subconsciously closed her eyelids. It was not because she was afraid of the bullet, but because she was a little confused by the blinding light reflected by the bullet.


    The silver bullet sessfully hit Wang Nuan.


    The little girl felt as if her eyelids had been bitten by a mosquito.


    The silver bullet was bounced away by the little girl��s eyelids, but it did not prate Wang Nuan��s armor.


    The moment the bullet bounced away, the little girl finally smiled. It was the expression of someone who had discovered a new toy.


    She looked at the chaos device called ��Great Age��in the hands of the tomb god, then stretched out her small hand and created an exact replica of the shadow.


    However, this replica of the shadow in Nuan��s hand was pure ck.


    After all, the little girl was just a newborn child..


    She was extremely curious about everything, and her learning ability was extremely strong.


    She fiddled with the ��Great Age��revolver in her hand, and then imitated the appearance of the tomb god from before. In turn, she shot a bullet at the tomb god!


    The tomb god was stunned.


    He would never have thought that even the chaos artifact, the girl in front of him, could be replicated with a shadow!


    This shot, just as it was about to hit the tomb god��s forehead, was firmly caught by the tomb god with two fingers.


    It��s just a bullet.


    It would be a shame if we couldn��t catch this.


    The bullet missed the tomb god.


    Wang Nuan, who was holding a pistol, looked a little unhappy.


    So the little girl took a deep breath.


    And the next thing you know,.


    The Shadow Revolver.


    In the hands of the warm wench changed again..


    The original six-shot ��Big Time��revolver!


    Turned into a Gatling gun!


    ��Fuck! This shadow replica has an upgrade?��


    The tomb God looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump..


    The next second, the little girl has to manipte the hand of the upgrade, to the tomb of the gods crazy shooting.

 Chapter 1577 1,574-Capture The Head Of The Snake First (1/97)

    Chapter 1


    As a newborn baby, her curiosity towards new things and her strong ability to learn and imitate ultimately caused the tomb god to suffer a great loss.


    Furthermore, Wang Nuan was not an ordinary baby.


    Due to the support of Shadow Path, Wang Nuan was born with a strong ability to learn.


    Just like the tomb God��s revolver, Nuan could not only replicate through the Shadow Path��s power.


    She could also analyze the same type of matter in the universe through the shadow path.


    In other words, although Nuan had never seen other guns, she could still use the shadow path��s power to make inferences about the revolver in her hand.


    Using shadow path to upgrade Gatlin was just a normal operation of the little girl.


    When Gatlin got tired of using it, Wang Nuan could still freely convert it into other guns with just a thought.


    When the ck glow of Gatlin��s shadow changed, it transformed back into other gun forms in her hand.


    The tomb God, who had been beaten into a ho��s nest but was still alive, recognized that the gun in Nuan Nuan��s hand was a rifle


    But this rifle made the tomb god feel very strange.


    He had never seen this form in the real world, so he couldn��t tell what model it was.


    It wasn��t to the extent that it could be fabricated out of thin air, right?


    Could it be..


    Suddenly, the tomb god, whose body was full of holes, thought of a fact that made him extremely stunned.


    As expected!


    After using the other chaos device he had obtained in the heavenly tomb, the ��Universal Brain��, to conduct a search.


    The tomb god was surprised to find that the rifle in the hands of the nuan girl was called ��Ak-12 Apocalypse��!


    It was a RMB yer��s gun from an FPS shooting game! And its performance was F * cking gold-quality!


    The tomb god waspletely stunned.��...��


    Virtual game equipment could also be synchronized... What kind of terrible cheat was this!


    If there was a recharge entrance, could he recharge it? !


    At this moment, the tomb God��s thoughts were whirling.


    That pair of purple eyes stared at the little girl in front of him. The initial thought of ��The other party is still a child, might as well go easy on her��had beenpletely dispelled.


    More than that, it was reced by a kind of jealousy.


    Thinking about the cultivators who had lived for all eternity, which one of them didn��t go through a lot of hardships to reach this point.


    But the girl in front of him was born with such a powerful ability.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier the tomb God felt.


    Although he was shot by Wang Nuan��s gun and his body was full of holes, he didn��t feel any pain when the bullets passed through his body.


    The heavenly ancestor state transcended the physical pain, and physical damage was almost useless.


    However, Wang Nuan didn��t care about these things. She changed all kinds of guns in her hands. Rifles, shotguns, and light and heavy machine guns were switched back and forth. The endless bullets made her y happily.


    ��Little girl... I don��t have time to y house with you.��The God of the grave shook his head and walked forward step by step.


    A murderous thought rose in his heart.


    He felt that Wang Nuan should not be left alive in this world.


    A quiet voice echoed in his mind. It did not sound like any sound, but it sounded in the depths of one��s soul, causing one��s emotions to fluctuate.


    Wang Nuan covered her ears. Faced with such a mental attack, the little girl stillckedbat experience.


    However, she tried her best to stabilize the shadow space.


    She didn��t want the space to fail.


    Even if sheckedbat experience, Wang Nuan could still sense what the tomb god was thinking.


    The other party wanted to break through the restrictions of the shadow space.


    Fighting here would be very disadvantageous to him.


    She stared at the tomb god cautiously, her chubby face filled with wariness.


    ��Girl, you are very talented. If you were a little more humble, you would definitely have a bright future as my disciple. Unfortunately, you don��t appreciate my kindness, so there��s nothing I can do about it,��the tomb God said, his face was not red, and his tone was calm.


    He clearly wanted to kill Wang Nuan, but he put on such a sanctimonious attitude.


    As he spoke, he put on almost nine pieces of invisible armor one after another.


    These nine pieces of armor were very powerful chaos artifacts, and they had the function of concealing the appearance. It was impossible to see them with the naked eye.


    Of course, the most important thing was that these nine pieces of armor had extremely strong recoil ability!


    The tomb god was certain that it was purely relying on the Great Dao��s ability.


    As he did not know much about this girl��s Strange Shadow Path, it was very easy for him to suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, he might as well take the initiative to sacrifice himself. First, he would anger this little girl and let her take the initiative to attack him.


    He had nineyers of damage reflection armor on him!


    One of them had a damage reflection of 1000% !


    Stacked together, it was a damage reflection of 9000% !


    If this girl attacked him with all her might, she might y him to death.


    As he was not familiar with the Great Dao��s ability, he would be at a disadvantage.


    However, in terms of insidiousbat experience,bat skills, and the ability to plot against people, the tomb God could be said to be the old fox among the old foxes.


    He was a character who had survived the eternal struggle and used his own eyes to witness the fall of groups of eternal geniuses..


    How could a newborn girl be his opponent?


    Furthermore, she had just been born, so even if her powers were heaven-defying.


    However, in terms of strength and physical abilities, the tomb God did not think that her space was that big.


    The bacsh was 9,000% damage!


    This was a game.


    Although ying against a newborn girl was a little beneath the tomb God��s dignity.


    But this matter would not be known to outsiders.


    As long as he killed Wang Nuan..


    ��Come on, don��t you want to kill me? I��ll stand here and fight for you,��the tomb God said, he took the initiative to walk forward. The bullet holes that Wang Nuan had shot out from his body had gradually recovered.


    The little girl looked at the approaching tomb god and felt a little scared by the strange uncle in front of her.


    Boom


    Before she could cry, Wang Nuan called out, ��Hey Duck!��She took the initiative to punch the tomb God.


    She didn��t know why the tomb God wanted her to hit him.


    She had just been born and didn��t understand the ways of the universe... she had never heard of such a strange request.


    ��Huh?��The tomb God, who had been full of confidence and nned to use his counterattack to hurt Wang Nuan, suddenly felt that something was wrong. The girl��s punch was too fast, and it actually caused him to be slightly distracted, so he did not see it clearly.


    The punch looked ordinary, but in fact, its power was astonishing.


    Itnded directly on his chest, and arge amount of blood sttered out like a fountain.


    ��Ah!��The tomb god cried out in pain!


    Not only was his chest pierced, even the heavenly pain of the sky ancestor realm had lost its effect! He actually felt pain!


    And the most important thing was!


    This girl��s punch had actually ignored his nineyers of armor!


    The anti-damage armor hadpletely shattered on his body! This girl didn��t even lose a single hair!


    The 9,000% bacsh that was agreed upon waspletely gone.


    Just what kind of monster is this..


    Tomb God was secretly astonished.


    In the next breath, his physical body recovered once more.


    But the pain in his chest continued.


    And it was only at this moment that tomb god realized something was amiss!


    It turned out that his shadow had a hole in its chest!


    This girl��s punch seemed to havended on his body, but it was actually an attack on his shadow.


    After the shadow copsed, the pain was directly transmitted back to his body.


    It was a pain that originated from the soul and spirit!


    And the pain of the heavens could only rece the pain of the body!


    The damage that this punch caused to the shadow could not be reced!


    ��This girl... is she still human...��


    Tomb God secretly gritted his teeth.


    The shadow had been hit, causing him to suffer a certain degree of injury. The situation looked unfavorable, but it was not over yet.


    Fortunately, he still had a trick up his sleeve..


    ��Girl, you are very strong. This lord has underestimated you, but... This lord is not easy to bully.��Tomb God snorted.


    Although he was currently trapped in the shadow space, he was notpletely helpless.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the King!


    The moment he struck the Earth, the god of the tomb had already separated one percent of his soul.


    This one percent of his soul was not as strong as his main body.


    But if he sneaked into earth, it would be enough.


    And at that moment.


    In front of the Wang family��s small vi, the one percent of the god of the tomb appeared with his arms crossed.


    His target was not Wang Nuan��s actual body.


    This girl was using her power to fight against him, unable to take care of herself.


    Therefore, 1% of his target was the vi, the source of all evil that gave birth to two universe-level monsters..

 Chapter 1578 1,575. This Time, It Was Hard To Explain (1/97)

    Although one percent of the tomb God��s power was far inferior to the main body, it was enough to deal with a few Earthlings.


    In front of the vi, one percent of the tomb god appeared.


    The pair of purple eyes emitted a faint light as they analyzed the entire vi.


    Everything was as the tomb God had expected. Wang Nuan��s main body was currently casting a shadow spell, so the spell couldn��t be interrupted, so the little girl couldn��t take care of herself.


    Now, apart from some strange monsters, there were no other experts in the vi.


    The tomb God had originally thought that father and mother Wang were very strong, but after his analysis, he found out that the couple were actually Muggles.


    They were only at the level of the body refining stage..


    Now that Earth had undergone an upgrade, the level of the ne had risen by a level. The existence of a body refining stage made the tomb god feel even more amazed.


    He felt that a body refining stage might be able to be the son-inw of the Dragon King in an ordinary novel.


    But in the world of immortal kings, they weren��t even qualified to live.


    ��Just two ordinary Earthlings?��There was a hint of disappointment in the tomb God��s eyes. He had thought that the source of all evil, which could produce two universe-level monsters in a row, shouldn��t be too inferior.


    But unexpectedly, it was actually two good-for-nothings.


    This greatly disappointed the tomb god, but at the same time, he felt lucky.


    Since they were good-for-nothings, there were thousands of ways to deal with them, even with his 1% power.


    Of father and mother Wang, one percent of the tomb god had already decided to kill one to set an example to others.


    Kill that male earthling first..


    Then use mother Wang to threaten Wang Nuan and Wang Ling. This was the best strategy the tomb God coulde up with at the moment.


    ..


    After mother Wang sessfully gave birth to Wang Nuan in the vi, Immortal Toya was relieved.


    Jin Shi and Yin Shi were still doing post-natal care for mother Wang.


    In fact, it wasn��t that difficult for cultivators to give birth, and there was no such thing as confinement.


    Ever since mother Wang became pregnant with Wang Nuan, the Wang family had no shortage of tonics. Just the pills given by grandfather sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group alone were enough for mother Wang to recover quickly after giving birth.


    In addition, the ��Golden needle acupoint set��given to her by Taiyi Daoist priest, a powerful acupuncture practitioner in the cultivation world known as the ��Dragon King of the East Sea,��would allow mother Wang to recover immediately today, she might even be able to make a breakthrough in a realm she hadn��t been able to break through for a long time.


    At that moment, Immortal Toya was teaching father Wang how to stab his acupoints.


    ��After Ten o��clock Tonight, you can start with the Taijia ck Needle and stab your acupoints every hour.��


    ��Understood.��Father Wang nodded. ��After the ck Taijia needle is the ck taiyi needle, followed by the ck Taiping needle, the ck taiding needle, and the ck Taiwu needle... I��ve memorized them all.��


    ��That��s Great.��Immortal Toya nodded.


    This was the first time he had taken over such a ritualistic delivery scene..


    Furthermore, it was said that he hade to deliver the baby, but in fact, he hadn��t been of much help. All he had done was help with the cleaning and disinfection work after the operation.


    That was because Immortal Nuan slid out of her womb at midnight and tied a Chinese knot on her umbilical cord.


    Then, she inexplicably entered a meditative state, as if she had fallen asleep.


    When she was born, Wang Nuan��s body was clean. There wasn��t even a trace of blood or dirt on her. She looked like a little angel who had descended to the human world.


    Even with Immortal Toya��s many years of cultivation, he had never seen such a magical scene.


    It was said that daughters were their father��s little cotton-padded jacket.


    Now that he saw Wang Nuan��s birth, Immortal Toya��s heart was particrly touched. He really had the idea of finding a marriage partner to settle down and have a baby.


    And it would be best if it was also a daughter.


    How wonderful.


    Immortal Toya sighed in his heart.


    ��Once again, Congrattions to senior Wang for getting a little cotton-padded jacket.��Immortal Toya cupped his hands and bowed.


    ��Thank you for your hard work, Immortal Toya.��Father Wang raised his hand in return, and a bitter smile couldn��t help appearing on his face, which was full of joy.


    He didn��t know if their daughter was a little cotton-padded jacket or not.


    But it was definitely a small explosive that couldn��t escape him..


    However, Wang Nuan didn��t cry or make a fuss after she was born. She looked unusually quiet, which was a little different from what father Wang had imagined.


    When Wang Ling had been born, he had caused a ruckus, but when he grew up, he became autistic instead.


    There were always two sides to everything. After father Wang gained experience, he knew that this might be an illusion... when Nuan grew up, she might be a lively girl.


    ��Do you want to stay for dinner tonight?��Father Wang asked at this moment.


    Immortal Toya was ttered; he knew that this kind of opportunity didn��te often, so he didn��t dare decline. ��Junior, it would be impolite to decline!��


    ��Don��t call me junior.��Father Wang scratched his head a little awkwardly.


    Actually, to be fair... Immortal Toya was much older than him.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was one of them.


    In the end, every time the two of them came to the Wang family��s small vi, they would call each other junior, and father Wang didn��t know what to do


    He knew that all of this was a result of his imagination.


    Because Wang Ling and Wang Nuan had been born one after another.


    Now, this group of people had imagined their entire family as big shots living in seclusion..


    In the past, Father Wang had thought that it would be good to put on an act to conceal his identity.


    But now that they were so familiar with each other, he felt that there was actually no need for that anymore.


    ��Actually, I��m younger than all of you, and so are you and grenade-throwing, so there��s no need to be so formal,��father Wang said.


    Unfortunately, the concept of ��Reclusive bigwigs��had long been ingrained in the hearts of the core members of the war sect.


    It would probably be hard to get rid of it in a short time.


    Immortal Toya: ��How would junior dare...��


    Father Wangid out his cards. ��I��m actually just in the body refining stage...��


    Immortal Toya: ��Senior is joking again.��


    Father Wang:��...��


    When he came to the kitchen, father Wang was about to prepare the ingredients for dinner.


    The person who had been working the hardest today was mother Wang, so father Wang decided to cook personally.


    It wasn��t that he didn��t know how to cook, but he was usually toozy to cook. At most, he would help out a bit.


    But today was the only day that Father Wang still wanted mother Wang to have a good rest. During this period of time, he had also taken a leave of absence and stopped typing.


    Instead, he had reserved all his energy and energy to apany his family.


    ��Senior, do you need help?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��You can just sit there.��Father Wang smiled.


    Just as he took out a few potatoes from his bag and picked up the kitchen knife, the vi��s rm suddenly rang.


    Was someone trespassing?


    Father Wang furrowed his brows slightly and directly held the kitchen knife in his hand as he went out to open the door to the vi.


    What father Wang didn��t expect was that what greeted him was a ball of energy that looked even more dazzling than the sun.


    ��Go to Hell...��


    One percent of the tomb God had only stretched out a finger to create this extremely terrifying ��East Wind Wave.��.


    It was more than enough to kill Father Wang.


    As long as it hit, the object hit would instantly be swept into space and smashed into pieces.


    Without causingrge-scale damage, this single spell was the tomb God��s most ideal.


    ��What��s This?��


    Looking at the rapidly approaching ball of light, father Wang was so shocked that his kitchen knife fell to the ground, and he subconsciously raised his arm to block it.


    Then..


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, the ball of light was like a golf ball, and father Wang��s arm instantly smashed it into pieces.


    ��...��


    Father Wang hadn��t expected that the ��Qilin arm��that Wang Ling had given him before he left would actually y a crucial role.


    This scene stunned one percent of the tomb god.


    Was this the freaking body refining stage?


    Behind Father Wang, Immortal Toya looked at him with admiration. ��Senior is too strong! I knew you were being modest earlier!��


    Father Wang:��...��


    Now, it looked like he couldn��t exin his identity as a big shot..

 Chapter 1579 1,576, Senior Wang! Eternal God! (1/97)

    One percent of the tomb god was terrified.


    Even if he condensed one percent of his soul avatar, the power of the east wind wave was not something that ordinary cultivators on earth could withstand.


    However, the male earthling in front of him was clearly only in the body refining stage..


    He had actuallypletely defeated the ��East Wind Wave��with just his own arms.


    One percent of the tomb god was terrified.


    Could this wang jiao... be a cultivator with 200 millionyers of body refining?


    How could there be such a ridiculous existence in this cultivation world.


    He felt that he had to re-evaluate father Wang��s strength..


    The Man in front of him was probably not as simple as he looked.


    After all, he was a human who had given birth to two monsters in a row.


    Even if he used his butt to think, it was impossible that the other party was just an ordinary earthling.


    If he could tear apart father Wang��s east wind wave with just his arm, then the other party must be someone who hid his strength well..


    ��I didn��t expect you to have such strength.��Cold sweat trickled down one percent of the tomb god��s forehead and down his face, and the atmosphere instantly became very solemn.


    On the other side, father Wang himself was actually very flustered.


    As a writer who made a living by typing, father Wang had always been a schr. He didn��t even know when thest time he had hit someone was..


    He didn��t know many martial arts skills.


    He probably only knew a set of the third set of broadcast gymnastics for middle school students across the country, plus a little bit of military boxing.


    It was the same big shot who hade to pick a fight with the person he was facing right now, and it was obvious that he was a viin.


    Father Wang couldn��t help feeling a little nervous.


    He didn��t know who the tomb God really was..


    He just felt that the other party was giving him a very strong sense of pressure.


    If Wang Ling hadn��t enlightened father Wang��s arm, it would have been like two electric water pumps that had given father Wang��s entire body the ability to withstand pressure.


    Father Wang felt that it was very likely that he would faint on the spot in the face of the tomb god.


    The scariest thing was that Immortal Toya, who was behind him, thought that he was a true senior expert.


    He was still fanning the mes fearlessly..


    Immortal Toya: ��Brother, senior Wang��s Home isn��t a ce where you cane and go as you please. Senior Wang is a reclusive expert! He doesn��t cause trouble and isn��t afraid of trouble! Senior Wang, God Forever!��


    Father Wang:��...��


    One percent of the tomb God folded his arms and sneered. ��Do you know who I am?��


    Immortal Toya: ��I don��t care who you are, even if you are the overlord of the universe. If senior Wang were to punch you, would you dare to take it?��


    Father Wang:��...��


    One percent of the tomb god frowned. ��You might not believe it, but I really am the overlord of the universe.��


    Immortal Toya: ��There��s only one father in this world! And that��s our Father Wang, senior Wang! Who Do you think you are! How dare you talk to senior Wang Like That! Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to senior Wang!��


    ��...��


    Father Wang seemed calm on the surface when he heard immortal Toya��s words, but in fact, he was panicking.


    Actually, it wasn��t that he couldn��t understand immortal Toya��s current mood.


    In his opponent��s heart, he was an idol-like senior expert. Since he had an attitude of worship, it was normal for him to unconsciously use words to defend himself in his words.


    This was amon topic in online public opinion wars -- no one could criticize my idol!


    But the situation in front of him made father Wang extremely nervous, and he really didn��t know how to deal with it.


    Faced with the tomb god, father Wang��s pressure doubled, but at that moment, he suddenly heard an ovepping voice in his mind.


    The mysterious voice said, ��Don��t panic, we��re Here!��


    Father Wang:��?��


    Was he too nervous that he was hallucinating?


    At that moment, father Wang was indescribably horrified.


    ��Don��t be nervous! We��re your left and right hands!��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, father Wang sucked in a breath of cold air.


    F * * K! His left and right hands had actually turned into spirits after being enlightened!


    ��You don��t need to speak; you can directlymunicate with us in your mind! I��m left-handed; you can call me little zuo or you can call me by my name, Kato.��


    ��I��m right-handed; you can call me little you or you can call me by my name, Ying.��


    ��You actually have your own consciousness...��father Wang was thoroughly horrified, and his mind was constantly racing.


    ��Sigh, we didn��t want toe out at first. ��After all, if you knew of our existence, I��m afraid you��d have to let us help you write in the future. ��Having a pair of left and right hands that can move on their own is probably every author��s dream.��


    ��...��


    ��But now that the situation is urgent, little you and I have no choice but to take action.��


    ��So who exactly is this person?��


    ��A person who ims to be the overlord of the universe, a living fossil living in the ancient times. After having a little bit of power, he floated up. Right now, his main body is fighting with the shadow of Nuan in the universe.��


    ��So Nuan hasn��t said anything up until now because she created a shadow and is fighting with this person��s real body in the Universe?��


    ��Yes!��


    ��...��


    Father Wang couldn��t help trembling when he heard this.


    He knew it!


    His daughter wasn��t someone to be trifled with.


    She had only just been born, and she had already begun to maintain peace in the universe... if she had grown up a little more, it would have been terrible.


    But father Wang hadn��t expected that his opponent would actually be a universe overlord. Although the other party had self-proimed himself, it was obvious that he was a capable person.


    After little left and little right had awakened, his nervousness had calmed down quite a bit.


    This was because the next battle would be fully automated, and father Wang didn��t need to take the initiative to control it at all.


    On the other side, the tomb god in front of him didn��t actually realize the seriousness of the problem.


    ��You must die today.��One percent of the tomb God��s eyes focused.


    His arm stretched out from an extremely distant ce and suddenly grabbed at Father Wang. His slender fingers were like the tentacles of an octopus as they instantly charged at Father Wang.


    That action was too fast, and father Wang couldn��t estimate it with his naked eyes.


    But he was fearless at this moment!


    Because he trusted his son!


    And he trusted his right and left hands more!


    He was the head of the Wang family��s small vi! So when his family was in danger, he naturally had to stand up and fight like a man!


    ��Charge! !��At that moment, father Wang��s blood boiled!


    He didn��t say a word, but his heart was already roaring madly.


    ��Wood, wood, wood, wood, wood, wood...��


    Little left and little right��s movements were faster than 1% of the tomb God��s. With both hands, the ten fingers on the left and right began to split the moment they reached out. Each finger could actually produce hundreds of tentacles.


    Thousands of tentacles slid down from the sky like meteors. They fell at an invisible speed and instantly destroyed 1% of the tomb God��s arm.


    Finally, they bombarded 1% of the tomb God��s body countless times.


    1% of the tomb god was in a terrible state. His entire body was smoking and emitting a burnt smell. Then, his entire body was disintegrated into dust..


    At the same time, in the space of the universe, the main body of the tomb god spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1580 1,577: The Tacit Understanding Between Brother And Sister 1(1/97)

    The instant one percent of the tomb God��s soul was defeated by father Wang��s ��Wooden chaotic fist dying master��fist technique, the damage from the bacsh was transmitted back to the tomb God��s original body.


    He had never imagined that the one percent of his soul that he had scattered on Earth would actually be defeated..


    This result was a little hard for him to ept.


    In fact, not to mention him, even the core members of the war sect were dumbstruck when they saw this scene.


    It turned out that just as father Wang had decided to stand up like a man and face off against the one percent of the tomb god,.


    Immortal Toya broadcasted the entire battle scene live to the group of core members of the war sect.


    In the eyes of many core members of the battle sect like grenade-throwing senior immortal, for a long time, the seniors in the Wang family��s small vi had lived a modest life, lived an ordinary life, stayed at home, blew air conditioning, connected to wifi, and experienced the hardships of the human world..


    They had never seen father Wang make a move in their stereotype.


    But at this moment, Immortal Toya��s live broadcastpletely shattered everyone��s memories, which was followed by cheers from the entire core member group of the Battle Sect!


    ��This... This is senior Wang? ! Senior Wang is so strong! I��ve never seen him fight before, so I thought he was just an ordinary person.��Dharmaraja Lightning��s eyes were filled with horror.


    He remembered that he had gone to the Wang family��s small vi several times to try and test father Wang.


    In the end, because he was too timid, he didn��t dare to make a move.


    At this moment, he was extremely d that he had ��Chickened out��at that time..


    It was a good thing that he hadn��t done it.


    If he had done it... would he still be alive today?


    ��This is what you don��t understand, Dharmaraja. The seniors in the Wang family aren��t ordinary people. I thought so a long time ago.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal had a look of admiration and admiration on his face, and at the same time, he was deeply impressed by Father Wang.


    He hadn��t done anything, but when he did, it was astonishing..


    As expected of brother Ling and Little Nuan��s father!


    A man who had given birth to two universe-level monsters in session!


    In a sense, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that Father and mother Wang were the strongest..


    Inparison, he actually preferred to believe that father and mother Wang and grandfather Wang were very strong people.


    If these three were mortals... then giving birth to Wang Ling and Wang Nuan would probably be an unsolved mystery in the universe.


    This gene mutation doesn��t have that kind of mutation!


    Meanwhile, on Sun Ind,.


    Lotus Sun looked at the picture in front of her with surprise and thought deeply in her heart.


    As one of the few ordinary people who knows that father and mother Wang are really powerless.


    The girl subconsciously thought of the mastermind behind father Wang��s attack. It must have been Wang Ling.


    From the content of the video, it looked a little like student Wang Ling��s ��Enlightening spell��?


    Could it be that it had enlightened uncle Wang��s left and right arms?


    Even though Wang Ling hadn��t told Lotus Sun about this,.


    Based on Lotus Sun��s current understanding of the youth, she was still able to pretty much guess the whole thing.


    Wang Ling was really too powerful..


    With just a single enlightening spell, uncle Wang, who was an ordinary person, had been able to kill one percent of the tomb God��s soul with a random punch.


    Although it was only one percent..


    The opponent was an existence that had proimed itself as the overlord of the universe, an eternal figure.


    Under such enormous energy, even one percent of its power far surpassed the level of the most powerful true immortal on Earth.


    In an instant.


    Lotus Sun��s impression of Wang Ling, who was tall and imposing, had improved quite a bit.


    ��But it��s really amazing. That Little Girl Nuan was just born, and she��s actually able to restrict the tomb god��s true form.��Wang Ming leaned over to watch the live broadcast.


    He was actually one of the core members of the battle sect, but he hadn��t joined the group, which was a way of avoiding suspicion.


    But this actually didn��t stop Wang Ming from obtaining information. If he wanted to know anything, he could ask Wang Ling directly.


    Now that Lotus Sun had been pulled into the group, there were some things that Wang Ling didn��t want to talk about, so he could also ask her! To put it bluntly, even if she was his future sister-inw, she was still one of them.


    Of course, just as everyone was cheering for Father Wang and Wang Nuan...


    There was one person who wasn��t in the situation.


    This person was none other than Zhai Yin.


    ��What are you guys talking about? Why don��t I Understand?��Zhai Yin had a puzzled expression on her face.


    ��It��s nothing,��Wang Ming took the initiative to say. ��It��s just that little girl Nuan was born just now, and Lotus is showing me pictures.��


    Because grenade-throwing senior immortal hadn��t given him permission to be a core member of the war sect, Wang Ming had no choice but to do tai chi first.


    ��Ah! Little Girl Wang Nuan was born? Is this considered premature birth?��Zhai Yin looked surprised. ��Is her body very weak?��


    ��It can be considered... but she��s really not weak.��


    At this point, Wang Ming subconsciously nced at Wang Ling.


    When he heard Zhai Yin��s words, his heart was filled with a bitter smile.


    The premature child in your eyes was now fighting against an eternal level expert who imed to be the overlord of the universe... how could she be weak? !


    Seeing Wang Ming��s expression, Zhai Yin felt that she had finally understood. ��Oh! I know! Isn��t That Girl Nuan just like your brother, very powerful from the start?��


    Wang Ming nodded and couldn��t help reaching out to pinch Zhai Yin��s cheek. He smiled. ��Yinyin, I realize that sometimes you��re really slow to realize things.��


    ��These things are tooplicated. Even if it were anyone else, it would be hard to ept,��Zhai Yin said.


    Then, her next sentence almost made Wang Ming kneel on the spot.


    ��Speaking of which, how strong is that Lass Nuan when she was just born? Could she have already built her foundation?��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    In fact, Wang Ling had already noticed Wang Nuan��s birth when he was in the waiting room.


    He hadn��t sensed her at all.


    It was purely a sixth sense that stemmed from his bloodline, which made Wang Ling realize that he had finally had a biological sister.


    Far away on Sun Ind, Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    Even from such a far distance, he could still smell the baby��s Milk fragrance when the warm girl was born.


    After having a little sister..


    Wang Ling suddenly had a special feeling.


    He felt as if he was no longer alone.


    After so many years, there was finally a second person who could understand all the loneliness and pain that had been locked up in his heart.


    A ��Happy Mood��was born in Wang Ling��s heart.


    But before this emotion could be sent back to his face through the nerves in his brain, it was suppressed by a force.


    Thus, the girl Nuan was born.


    On the surface, Wang Ling seemed much calmer than he had imagined.


    This was his sister��s battle.


    In fact, he had been paying attention the whole time.


    He had been paying attention to every movement of the tomb God��s main body, afraid that the other side would hurt the warm girl too severely.


    But Wang Ling actually knew very well.


    The reason why the warm girl couldn��t wait to be born was because she wanted to challenge this eternal universe expert..


    He had thought that he could provide some help when the warm girl needed it the most.


    But judging from the results now,.


    Warm the girl didn��t seem to need any help..


    But...


    Just in case...


    Wang Ling still gave the tomb god a p in the face.

 Chapter 1581 1,578, The Tacit Understanding Between Brother And Sister 2(1/97)

    He was not an ordinary person?


    The tomb God��s main body frowned. After losing 1% of his soul power, he could not help but frown because of the pain caused by the bacsh of his spirit and soul.


    Because of Peng Xi��s body, the tomb God had inherited the benefits of the entire heavenly tomb.


    But now, the tomb god realized that he seemed to be restrained by this body.


    In the end, it was still not as useful as his original body..


    Because the strength of his body was slightly lower than his original body, even the pain from the bacsh would be doubled, and his flexibility was also much lower than before.


    He was extremely surprised. Now, even he started to wonder if he really couldn��t beat this baby.


    ��I don��t believe that I can��t kill you.��


    The tomb God��s face turned pale. He didn��t know why, but the more he fought with Wang Nuan, the more he felt that he was like a clown.


    In this uneasiness, the tomb god started to crazily take out the sacrifice chaos artifact that he obtained in the heavenly tomb.


    Supreme Supreme Battle Weapon!


    He roared and held a six-winged supreme battle weapon in his hand. He waved it at Wang Nuan, creating a golden wave! Legend had it that it was made from the feathers of the Divine Beast of time, the Chaos ck Phoenix.


    This was a wave of time that could make time flow crazily. Those who were covered by it would be affected by a weak halo and die of old age at an elerated rate.


    However, what the god of the tomb didn��t expect was that.


    Wang Nuan actually used her shadow path to duplicate a supreme battle staff.


    However, this supreme battle staff wasn��t six-winged.


    It was sixty-six-winged..


    Nuan directly copied and upgraded it to Supreme Battle Staff 66, and it was a PLUS..


    An even greater wave of aging swept over and charged at the tomb god.


    Not only did it devour his time wave, it alsopletely covered the tomb god.


    The pain of aging caused many cracks to appear on the tomb God��s young body.


    After the wave passed, his skinpletely drooped and rxed, and all the muscles in his body disappeared... he was like a dried sponge that had been drained of water.


    However, this power of aging did not cause him to die.


    The tomb God absorbed the power of chaos in the space, replenishing his body with the power of chaos and recovering his body bit by bit.


    Then, in the following battle..


    The previous scene repeated itself like a sit-up.


    The tomb god unleashed -- ��Sky Domination Night Spear!��


    Wang Nuan copied and upgraded -- ��Sky Domination Night Spear Plus!��


    The tomb god unleashed -- ��Withered Shield!��Made of the most shameless author in history, Ku Xuan��s face, it released a dragging wave of light in an attempt to slow down Wang Nuan��s movements!


    Wang Nuan copied and leveled up -- ��Wood Ancient Shield!��


    The tomb god used -- ��Hong Meng Whip!��


    Wang Nuan copied and leveled up -- ��Hong Meng Whip��s father!��


    ..


    As the battle progressed, the tomb God discovered a very awkward situation.


    He thought that he had earned an entire ��Heavenly tomb��with Peng Xi��s body.


    This was a very good deal.


    However, he never expected that the little girl in front of him right now, even if she did not inherit the heavenly tomb... could at the same time use his Shadow Dao ability to duplicate the eternal chaos period that he inherited from the heavenly tomb.


    In other words, the more chaos artifacts he used in the heavenly tomb, the faster the other party would grow.


    Moreover, she would draw inferences and upgrade the magic artifact.


    No matter what Chaos artifact he used, it would eventually be countered.


    Suddenly, the tomb god was surprised to find that he had be... a tool person?


    He carefully recalled his entire journey from controlling Peng Xiren��s body to sessfully finding the entrance to the heavenly tomb and defeating the old woman guarding the tomb.


    The tomb God suddenly frowned, sensing that something was amiss.


    All of this seemed to have gone too smoothly.


    How could a crafty old fellow like Daofather Wang only send an old woman to guard the entrance of a ce as important as the heavenly tomb?


    He had fought Daofather Wang many times before, so he knew Daofather Wang��s personality quite well.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, he felt that all of this was a well-nned trap.


    If that old fellow had calcted that after he switched to Peng Xiren��s physical body, there would actually be a limit to hisbat strength.


    If he had predicted that the enemy he would faceter would be this strange shadow girl in front of him.


    If he had predicted that all the magic artifacts he had inherited in the heavenly tomb would be countered by this girl..


    At this moment, the tomb God didn��t dare to think any further.


    To him, Daofather Wang was already dead.


    How could an old fellow whose whereabouts were unknown be able to predict what would happen today since ancient times! !


    It was impossible..


    It couldn��t be like this!


    Even though the god of the grave didn��t want to admit it, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The problem before him was Wang Nuan.


    The God of the grave had no other choice.


    He had to kill the girl in front of him to prove that he hadn��t been tricked by Dao ancestor Wang.


    His face was livid as he thought about it. He reached out his hand to grab Wang Nuan. He did not believe that he could not even deal with a newborn baby girl!


    If he was defeated by Wang Nuan here, he would be forever engraved on the pir of shame in history!


    However, what awaited him was Wang Nuan��s merciless torture.


    A ck Square imprint appeared, looking very much like something the tomb God had seen in the heavenly tomb. The immense pressure turned into the word ��Human��and bombarded him, hitting his body one after another.


    The tomb God couldn��t feel the pain in his body, but when these marks hit his body, they exploded with a terrifying energy that went deep into his soul.


    Then, the human marks that hit his body exploded after sinking deep into his soul, causing the tomb god��s body to rumble.


    It was as if he had just swallowed a few firecrackers.


    ��The human-shaped Great Dao Seal... how could she have this...��the tomb god was even more shocked.


    Because the warm girl had brought out a heavenly tomb chaos artifact that he had never shown before!


    -- the human-shaped Great Dao Seal!


    This was a chaos artifact that the tomb God had found in a golden coffin in the heavenly tomb. It was very old. Although it was very strong, it was no longer as powerful as it was back then. It was badly damaged and could not be used again.


    However, the tomb God did not throw it away. He nned to keep it for now, hoping that he could find a way to repair it in the future.


    In the heavenly tomb, it was as damaged as the human-shaped seal of the great way.


    However, there were still many powerful chaos artifacts that were once famous throughout the ages.


    The situation at this time had already made the tomb god realize that something was wrong.


    He had never disyed this damaged artifact before.


    This girl was actually able to use the shadow��s ability to restore it, and even repaired it at the same time.


    ? At this moment, the tomb god waspletely silent.


    Because he thought of a shocking fact that he had to admit..


    That was, the little girl in front of him was very likely to have already used his shadow path��s ability.


    She had duplicated the entire heavenly tomb! ! !


    PS: The Easter Egg Badge had the design of the tomb god, but it hadn��t been painted yet, it was just a rough draft to fill in the current appearance of the tomb god for everyone (this was the appearance of the tomb God after it had seized Peng Xi Ren��s body and merged with Peng Xi Ren, which meant that part of the human��s appearance belonged to Peng Xi Ren)

 Chapter 1582 1579, The Tacit Understanding Between Brother And Sister 3(1/97)

    The moment he realized the truth, two words immediately popped out in the tomb God��s heart.


    That was: What the hell are you talking about!


    The inheritance of the heavenly tomb that he had worked so hard to obtain was actuallypletely copied by a girl using her own ability.


    This was a fact that the tomb god could not imagine and could not ept.


    Now that he was trapped in the shadow space, he was restricted by Wang Nuan at every turn.


    In addition to the continuous impact of the glyph seal, the tomb God��s face turned pale for a moment.


    He did not want to lose to a baby.


    Therefore, he had to think of a way to get out of this predicament.


    An eternal powerhouse, a living being that had survived since the beginning of the universe... how many people had turned into white bones in the ancient times, but the Tomb God was still alive, the reason behind this was probably due to the continuous umtion of experience and certain factors.


    At that moment, the tomb god stared at Wang Nuan in deep thought.


    Although the current situation was very disadvantageous to him, he had never thought of showing his trump card in front of a girl who had just been born..


    Thinking back to the battle between Dao ancestor Wang and him back then.


    He didn��t y that card even when he was on the verge of death. Instead, he carried out extreme forbearance.


    In the eyes of others, it was a battle of the minds between mighty figures that had existed for all eternity.


    The tomb God knew very well that the final trump card he had was an existence that even Daofather king, that Old Fellow, was afraid of. Thus, that old thing only dared to separate him and seal him, notpletely kill him.


    That Old Thing knew his personality. If he was certain that this was a dead end, he would definitely drag others down with him.


    However, the situation before him was not a ��dead end��for the tomb god.


    It was just a ��trapped situation��.


    It was like a game of chess. He believed that as long as he yed it right, there was still room for aeback.


    ��Buzz!��


    At this moment, the tomb God��s brows furrowed. Thews on his body spread out, and countless ck curses seeped out from every inch of his skin. They covered his entire body in an instant like reptiles.


    At the same time, his demonic purple eyes erupted with a shocked light, as if he was analyzing something.


    Immediately after, the god of the Grave��s face was filled with ecstasy, and the corners of his lips curled up again. ��So that��s it... This is the power of Shadow Dao!��


    It was as if he had seen through something, and he once again fell into that high and mighty attitude.


    Facing the god of the grave, Wang Nuan could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    She didn��t know why, but from that second earlier, she had indeed felt that the aura of this ��Monster��in front of her seemed to have changed a little..


    She had be much more cautious.


    In the core conference room of the war sect.


    Odd Zhuo released the battle image of Wang Nuan and the tomb god in the universe through the ��Anticipation��sword light.


    ��So apart from chopping vegetables, anticipation also has this effect.��Everyone was surprised.


    ��Predestination is the Sword of prophecy and the Sword of fate. The sword light itself has the ability to analyze time and space,��Odd Zhuo said.


    He should have had a proud smile on his face, but the current situation in the universe didn��t seem right.


    ��What the hell is that tomb god up to again...��


    ��I��m not sure, but I keep feeling that this person seems to have be a little different from before. It��s like he has an additional aura of the Great Dao.��


    ��An additional aura of the Great Dao?��


    Soon after, grenade-throwing senior immortal seemed to have thought of something, and he suddenly raised his head. ��Could it be that the other party was like brother Ling, who was able toplete the study of the Great Dao in an extreme amount of time and learn the Shadow Dao to warm little sister?��


    ��This... This can��t be possible...��many of the core members��eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    They couldn��t understand it, because it was simply too terrifying!


    However, there seemed to be only one exnation for the current situation..


    This was the eternal evil God who had given daofather king so much trouble that he hadn��t been able topletely deal with him.


    It was unexpected for him to possess such an ability, but it was also within reason.


    Just as everyone was in deep thought, the Shadowspace of the universe once more began to mutate!


    The originally stable shadow space started to riot, as if it was about to copse.


    An extremely powerful energy wave was released!


    This was the power of Shadow Path!


    But what was terrifying was that this energy wasn��t released by Wang Nuan!


    Boom!


    The live broadcast was instantly cut off.


    On the other side, in the Sun Ind contestant waiting room.


    Wang Ming suddenly felt his vision go ck, and a force stopped him, forcing him to retract the brainwave he had scattered into the universe.


    ��What��s Wrong?��Zhai Yin walked over with concern and touched Wang Ming��s forehead. It was very hot, but not to the limit.


    Seeing this, lotus sun very skillfully cast a ��Cooling spell��on Wang Ming.


    Rip!


    Arge amount of white fog instantly appeared above Wang Ming��s head.


    ��Much better...��Wang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He had been watching the battle with his brain waves just now, and had directly used them to warm the girl��s nerves, then he saw the shadow of the warm girl fighting with the tomb god.


    Everything had been working fine, but in that one second just now...


    After that sinister smile from the tomb god, the neural connection had been cut off.


    ��Ling Ling, something doesn��t seem right...��Wang Ming said as he rubbed his head.


    He saw that Wang Ling had already sat down cross-legged in a corner of the lounge, his soul already out of his body and out of his mind.


    Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing. ��Looks like someone is much more anxious than I thought.��


    But before he could finish his sentence, it onlysted for a few seconds.


    Wang Ling snapped out of his thoughts and opened his eyes again.


    The reason was that Nuan still wanted to fight and had chased him back..


    ��She��s an eternal expert after all, and her battle experience isn��t something Nuan canpare to. You shouldn��t spoil her so much. ��Moreover, that person has already learned Shadow Dao... the ability and room for growth are beyond our imagination.��Wang Ming was clearly worried.


    ��It��s fine,��Wang Ling said as he shook his head.


    He had just been out of his mind, and although he had been chased back by the warm girl, he had also made a basic assessment of the situation in front of him.


    It was true that the tomb God had indeed learned Shadow Dao in an extremely short period of time and had tried to use it to unlock the shadow space.


    His learning ability had surpassed all the opponents Wang Ling had encountered before.


    But it was a pity.


    The tomb God didn��t actually realize what kind of opponent he was facing..


    The existence of the Dao wasn��t just about imitation.


    Although some people were born with the Heavenly Dao, the order and principles behind the existence of the Heavenly Dao were determined by the original creator.


    Since Wang Nuan was the founder of Shadow Dao,.


    Then you have the highest clearance.


    ? So it��s no use even if the tomb gods learned it.


    Because of Wang Nuan,


    it can be confiscated.


    ..


    Of course, the order and rules above.


    There��s only one person in the universe you can ignore.


    And this man is Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1583 1,580: Wang Nuan, Ultimate Resistance To Pressure (1/97)

    The tomb God��s learning ability was astonishing. Although Wang Nuan had just been born, she had the memories of when she had still been a single cell.


    In Wang Nuan��s impression, before she had been born, her brother Wang Ling was the only person in the universe who had such a strong learning ability.


    She hadn��t expected the tomb god to be able to analyze Shadow Dao in just a few minutes.


    Moreover, the other party��s goal was very clear.


    The moment he learned Shadow Dao, he immediatelyunched an attack on the shadow space.


    The shadow space was equivalent to Wang Nuan��s exclusive domain.


    If they continued to fight here, there was absolutely no chance of winning.


    This was because the tomb God��s battle n was very clear.


    He did not engage in a battle of attrition. Instead, he tore open the exit of the shadow space and escaped.


    When Wang Nuan chased after him, she saw a dharmic decree with an ancient mark burning in the universe outside the space, as if it was performing some kind of ancient ritual.


    As the Dharmic decree burned, a magnificent horn sounded in the universe, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were attacking.


    In an instant, countless ck streaks of light crisscrossed in the surroundings.


    Some of the streaks of light struck Wang Nuan��s body.


    Wang Nuan��s HP-0.001..


    It was hard to imagine that a newborn baby girl could survive in such a chaotic, apocalyptic universe unscathed.


    The apocalyptic scene continued for a few minutes as the decree burned, but it was as long as a few million years.


    Wang Nuan suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment no longer belonged to Earth.


    This seemed to be... after the tomb god burned the decree.


    He used the power of the decree to forcibly move space.


    ��Little girl, thend you��re On is my core stronghold in the infinite universe. Those lowly Earth cultivators like to call such a ce the intrinsic spirit field, but that��s just the tip of the iceberg.��The tomb god sneered.


    Above the intrinsic spirit field were the small worlds, the Big Worlds, and the core worlds.


    That was the ability of the high-level powerful cultivators to open up a world within their bodies and constructws.


    If every cell in the human body was viewed as a living person, then the human body itself was a universe-like existence.


    And the universe they were currently in might just be cells in another person��s body..


    Of course, the ability to build thews of the world inside the body was extremely strong. In such a world, the creator of the world was a god.


    Wang Nuan frowned slightly.


    An existence even stronger than the core world was the ��Chaos Core.��.


    It was a supreme world that was gradually built with the power of chaos in the universe as the foundation.


    There were not many people who could build such a world. Only ancient living fossils like the tomb God could do it.


    Because the supreme world was toorge, it usually could not exist in the body.


    They could only choose another ce to open it up.


    This mechanism was a bit like the ��Unspeakablend��that Daoist ancestor Wang created when he built the heavenly axiom.


    It was actually a kind of supreme world, but it was a simplified version.


    And the supreme world that Wang Nuan was in now, dominated by the tomb god, was tens of thousands of timesrger than the unspeakablend.


    The sky was covered by purple clouds, and the barren and crackednd had no signs of life. Such a supreme world often symbolized the heart of the creator.


    On a barren ancient mountain, Wang Nuan looked around. Every inch of thend in this world was filled with tombs


    On the surface, ancient characters could be used to write down all the eternal experts that the tomb God had killed in the past.


    They were probably affected by the summoning decree and were forcefully summoned back here.


    They were slowly tortured by the tomb god and used up theirst bit of strength. They lost their eternal glory and were forever buried in the cold soil of this supreme world


    After being summoned here, although Wang Nuan had already closed off the right to use the tomb shadow path, the person in front of her did not care at all.


    ��As I thought, you are the founder of this path.��The God of the grave narrowed his eyes.


    From the moment he had learned shadow path, he had focused on tearing apart the space of shadow path and then arranging for Wang Nuan to enter his supreme world.


    His goal was clear -- to break through the space of Shadow Path!


    And now that his goal had been achieved, even if Wang Nuan turned off the ess, the god of the grave felt fine with it.


    In this supreme world, he was the true master.


    Although Wang Nuan had the ability to control the shadows, in this world, the tomb god also had the ability to control every de of grass, every tree, and even every inch of the shadows.


    This was not the power of shadow path, but a kind of authority that originated from the supreme world.


    It was equivalent to forming a restriction on Wang Nuan.


    ��Little girl, the situation seems to have turned around.��The tomb God��s voice was long and distant. Through thend of the highest level of the world, it seemed to be able to reach the other side of the universe.


    With his hands behind his back, he floated in the air and slowly passed through thend under his feet. Every tomb here was an eternal level mighty figure that he had killed with his own hands.


    Among these people, there were some who were peerless geniuses who had just been born, but in the end, they still lost to him..


    Some of these tombstones with names engraved on them had already been worn down by the passage of time. Even the tomb God could not remember who was buried there.


    He had killed too many geniuses and too many mighty figures. It was impossible for him to remember everyone��s names.


    However, those with tombstones were at least opponents who had survived three minutes under his hands.


    Those who had not survived three minutes were just small mounds of earth in this supreme world.


    These people did not even deserve to have names.


    ��Girl, you should feel lucky... because you will soon have a tombstone with a name engraved on it.��


    The tomb God said, he looked at Wang Nuan, who was on the top of a mountain in the distance. ��I will ce this tombstone on the highest mountain. ��Among all my current opponents, apart from Dao ancestor Wang, you have been fighting me for the longest time. ��But once you enter here, you will have no chance of turning the tables...��


    As soon as he finished speaking, countlessplicated voices suddenly sounded from all directions in the supreme world.


    As if millions of creatures were crying, the eternal experts buried in the ground instantly erupted with a powerful resentment.


    They pressed down on Wang Nuan like a flood, as if the sky had copsed.


    Wang Nuan, who had been on the verge of victory, began to regret not epting Wang Ling��s assistance just now.


    She had just been born, and her first opponent was an eternal expert at the level of a universe overlord. The pressure of the supreme world caused a storm to surge in her heart.


    Wang Nuan held back her energy and tried hard to stabilize her body, but this terrible resentment was too strong.


    With her baby body, it seemed difficult to stop it..


    ��Ha, babies are just babies after all.��Seeing this scene, the tomb god sneered.


    He couldn��t help but feel proud when he saw that Wang Nuan��s face was red and she was using all her strength.


    The tomb God pressed down with his hand, increasing the pressure once again.


    He thought that Wang Nuan would be dealt with by him soon.


    But to the tomb God��s surprise, by the time he decided to increase the pressure for the third time, it had already been five minutes.


    ��What a monster...��the tomb god was surprised.


    An ordinary eternal level master wouldn��t be able to withstand ten percent of the pressure from his supreme world for more than a few seconds. The person with the highest recordsted about ten seconds.


    However, the girl in front of him managed to hold on for five minutes under fifty percent of his world��s pressure.


    ��Do I have to use all my strength...��


    The tomb God��s eyes focused.


    He had never tried a hundred percent of the world��s pressure, because it was easy to cause the world to copse if he didn��t control it properly.


    But now, in order topletely destroy Wang Nuan, the tomb god was determined tost for the rest of his life.


    ��Girl, let��s see how long you canst.��


    The tomb God did not show any mercy. For the fourth time, he pressed his hand down, raising the pressure from 50% of the world to 80% . Then, he continued to press down through a gradual increase in pressure.


    Under this kind of pressure, Wang Nuan finally felt a little tired.


    She held back her strength. On her red face, a tear was squeezed out and dripped onto the ground.


    It was also at this moment.


    The god of the tomb suddenly felt that his supreme world had been invaded by a foreign object.


    He did not stop the oppression.


    Instead, he carefully observed Wang Nuan in front of him.


    He could sense that the little girl was about to give up.


    But what the god of the tomb did not expect.


    When Wang Nuan��s tears fell, on the barren ancient mountain, there was actually a tender green grass growing under all the pressure


    Then, a green protective sword light seeped out from the crack on the barren ancient mountain and gently wrapped Wang Nuan within.

 Chapter 1584 1,581, Fairy Sister Wang Nuan (1/97)

    The extremely powerful sword light had a spirit that could dissolve all pressure, and it instantly formed a confrontation with the thousands of resentments in the supreme world.


    The tomb god was startled by this scene; he had never thought that a single tear from Wang Nuan would actually turn the situation around at the crucial moment.


    In the waiting room, Wang Ling was observing the battle from a distance while sharing the scene in Wang Ming��s mind.


    His two brothers were closely watching the development of the battle.


    ��Leng Ming has appeared... so that��s how it is...��when he saw the green grass appear, Wang Ming felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    He was thinking about something.


    Wang Ling was an immortal king, so Wang Nuan was a fairy.


    In that case, Nuan��s tears were the legendary... female juice!


    ��...��the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    He pretended that he hadn��t heard anything.


    Wang Ling had expected Leng Ming to appear, because Leng Ming had a savior mechanism, and it was usually the sword master��s blood that could trigger this kind of ��Savior spirit de��effect.


    This was a built-in rule for all sword spirits that came from the sword king world; as long as they believed that the sword master needed it, the sword spirit would definitely appear.


    But Wang Ling didn��t want Wang Nuan to be hurt in the slightest.


    He had specially changed this rule for Wang Nuan; a single tear would trigger this protective effect.


    In the supreme world, apanied by Leng Ming��s emerald-green Sword Light, this ce, which was filled with destion and deathly stillness, seemed to have been revitalized.


    The tomb God��s eyes were filled with astonishment. He had originally not ced Leng Ming in his eyes.


    That was just a small heavenly tomb grass. There was nothing to be surprised about.


    However, when Leng Ming appeared at this moment, the tomb God had to admit that he was shocked by the growth of this small grass.


    Leng Ming, who had appeared out of nowhere, seemed to have just returned from a special training. He was clearly a child, but his body was clearly stronger than before. He seemed to have grown a lot taller.


    He was wearing a gray-green training suit with a strap tied around his waist. His entire body was filled with a lively aura, like an elf who lived in the forest.


    When the sword aura surged, Leng Ming��s hair naturally floated up, exuding a kind of spirituality.


    With Leng Ming as the center, this barren ancient mountain was instantly covered with tender green grass.


    The wildfire could not be burnt out, and the spring wind blew and grew again.


    These grass had unimaginable tenacity. In this supreme world filled with resentment, they were constantly destroyed and reborn..


    ��To be able to grow to such an extent.��


    Previously, when the Sword King realm was in chaos, the tomb god clearly remembered Leng Ming��s appearance at that time.


    It could only be said that the changes brought about now were too great.


    ��In my supreme world, don��t be impudent.��


    The tomb God began to be angry. In the blink of an eye, the barren ancient mountain in front of him turned into an oasis.


    It made him feel extra dazzling.


    Seeing the grass that was constantly withering and reviving spread out like geckos, the tomb god unleashed his final strength!


    100% of the Supreme World��s pressure!


    All of it was bombarded!


    In an instant, the wails of this world became even louder. Mournful screams and painful moans rose and fell one after another, bringing with them a mournful wail of the copse of the heavens.


    Billowing ck gas surged over from the horizon in the distance, causing this supreme world to sink into an unprecedented depression.


    When these ck gas approached, they transformed into people of all shapes and sizes, their scarlet eyes emitting a light akin to Hell in theherworld.


    They were all ancient powerhouses who had once been killed by the tomb god. Now, they were all mobilized by the supreme world and sacrificed to be an army of the undead.


    Stepping on the ck clouds, all of them wore pitch-ck undead armor. It was so dark that it made the sky and earth tremble.


    The vast army of the undead rushed from afar and attacked the green ancient mountain where Wang Nuan was.


    It was dark underneath.


    Wang Nuan��s ancient mountain had turned into the only oasis. It was like thest light in this world that was about to be covered by endless darkness.


    ��Don��t be afraid, I will protect you!��Leng Ming frowned slightly and stretched out his strong little arm to shield the little girl behind him. His small body actually looked like a giant at this moment.


    The first battle after returning from cultivation was such a situation. This was also a test for Leng Ming himself.


    However, he was not frightened by the ghastly scene in front of him.


    Instead, he was constantly thinking about thebat techniques that his master and mistress had taught him during the special training.


    At the same time, he was also measuring the gap inbat strength between his side and the tomb god.


    This was the tomb God��s supreme world. In this world, the tomb God could do whatever he wanted.


    ��We can��t dy here. We have to think of a way to split this world.��


    Thus, after thinking seriously, Leng Ming said.


    Hearing this, the tomb Godughed out loud on the spot. He held his stomach as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time. ��Do you think that my supreme world is a watermelon? You can split it as you wish? Don��t forget, you are just a small de of grass.��


    ��Shut up! How would I know if I don��t split it?��Leng Ming��s fighting spirit was abnormally high, and he was unwilling to admit defeat so easily.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the undead army in the distance was getting closer. The deep murderous aura of the Sea of blood swept over, bringing with it a destructive pressure.


    This was an unimaginable deterrence.


    The powerful undtions shocked Leng Ming deeply.


    Leng Ming had never felt such a level of pressure before. Even when he was receiving the mixed doubles of Jingke and Bai Qiao, the pressure he felt was not as great as the one before him.


    ��Do you feel the difference?��At this moment, the tomb god slowly reached out his hand, curled his fingers, and slowly closed his palm. With every inch of strength he exerted, the energy fluctuations became stronger.


    It was as if there was no end to it.


    Leng Ming started to be nervous, but he still persisted.


    He came here to protect Wang Nuan, and at the same time, to show off the results of his special training. He didn��t want to embarrass his master.


    ��Heya.��


    At that moment, Wang Nuan slowly crawled over andy on Leng Ming��s back.


    The soft touch brought with it the scent of a baby��s milk. Leng Ming��s small face instantly turned red. ��Nuan...��


    At that moment, Leng Ming felt a sense of relief.


    It wasn��t just Leng Ming. Wang Nuan also felt the same way.


    Because of Leng Ming��s appearance, the world pressure brought by the supreme world was divided into two.


    Wang Nuan and Leng Ming, the master and servant, shared the world pressure equally. It had be their salvation.


    Wang Nuan didn��t say a word. Like a soft paste, she held Leng Ming��s neck tightly.


    In the next moment, the little girl��s eyes became sharp.


    Leng Ming instantly understood.


    The real counterattack was about to begin!


    Although the little girl had just been born, her strategic thinking was unusually clear.


    She channeled her shadow path power onto Leng Ming. In an instant, the green grass that was constantly spreading out began to spread out at an extreme speed..


    The speed at which it spread out was abnormally astonishing. It formed a green ripple that shed with the tomb God��s undead army.


    ��He actually used the shadows of these grass to counteract the effects of withering...��


    The tomb god was shocked.


    He did not think that the little girl in front of him working together with the grass would actually have such an unexpected effect.


    If this continued, his supreme world would bepletely turned green!

 Chapter 1585 1,582, The Most Powerful Rechargeable Device In The Universe! (1/97)

    The expression of the tomb god changed. The Green that was born in the supreme world began to spread in all directions. It was as if the pressure of the world and the resentment of the army of the dead were being restrained by nature.


    Wang Nuan and Leng Ming had a tacit understanding, and the situation was suddenly reversed, which was out of everyone��s expectations.


    Apass appeared in the tomb God��s hand. His killing intent soared into the sky as he gathered all of his energy to resist the green energy that was suddenly generated in the supreme world.


    The two energies collided with each other and made a loud noise. It was as if the sound of a great flood had swept across the entire world.


    A ck and purple lightning shed across the sky. Thepass in the tomb God��s hand was formed from the core of the supreme world. It was like the rudder of a captain on a huge ship.


    He had never used 100% of the world��s pressure, so he had no choice but to personally control thepass to make his power more stable.


    ��No one can be presumptuous in my world...��


    Gritting his teeth, he gripped thepass tightly and tried to put on his lofty posture, doing his best to release his energy and stabilize the sudden change in the supreme world.


    Watching this scene from afar, Wang Ling felt that the tomb god was particrly deste at this moment.


    He was like those emperors in TV dramas who had experienced a coup with their own eyes, but had no choice but to put on their dragon robes and wave their golden swords helplessly.


    ��Get Down!��


    At that moment, Leng Ming shouted loudly.


    There was a hint of Manly determination in his childish voice.


    Weng!


    The green light that soared to the sky was like a bonfire that lit up the dark world and melted it.


    Pu!


    The tomb god spat out blood and fell to the ground. He tried hard to stabilize his body and did not want to kneel down.


    The corepass in his hand actually cracked under the pressure of Leng Ming and Wang Nuan��sbined force!


    Who would have thought that a newborn baby and a sword spirit that had also just been born and had only undergone a few special training sessions were actually fighting against an eternal living fossil that stood at the top of the universe.


    Furthermore, they were clearly in the other party��s supreme world, yet they were still able to suppress it!


    This made the tomb god extremely astonished. This was clearly his supreme world... he was clearly the only God here, yet the two children had turned the tables on him!


    At this moment, Wang Nuan was lying on Leng Ming��s back. It was as if she was one with the Sword Master and the sword spirit.


    The grave god��s expression changed.


    This little girl was terrifyingly strong. Even though she had just been born, her strength was unfathomable.


    Even though she had never fought before, with her extremely strong learning ability, this little girl had also grown rapidly in battle.


    She was like an experienced veteran.


    He looked at Wang Nuan and Leng Ming in front of him, and for a moment, he fell into a daze.


    Rumble!


    Thend of the supreme world began to tremble, and powerful energy hit the ground. Countless green lights were like fountains that were released from the cracks.


    The cracks in the corepass were even bigger!


    The tomb God couldn��t believe it.


    He had painstakingly built the supreme world for so long, but it was actually going to fall!


    Wang Ming waspletely dumbfounded.


    After giving birth to Leng Ming, Nuan was like a tiger with wings.


    He had thought that Nuan might need Wang Ling��s help to kill this tomb god..


    But he hadn��t expected that this girl would actually be able to do it alone.


    In a sense, he felt that Nuan was actually stronger than Wang Ling when she had been born... But it was a pity that she had been born sixteen yearster than Wang Ling, after all, wang Nuan couldn��t make up for the difference with her strong growth ability.


    Wang Ling��s growth was also very heaven-defying, and it was getting more and more heaven-defying


    However, the reason Wang Ming was watching this battle now wasn��t topare who was stronger or just to join in on the fun.


    Because of his research on the ck stone, he felt that he should be able to look for inspiration from Nuan, who had just been born, and find a way to crack itter.


    At least, that was what he thought at first..


    But now, as he watched the battle, his mind was also nk.


    This fully verified the ssic line ��Unfortunately, I��m uncultured, a F * * K that can conquer the world.��.


    The little girl was too strong, so strong that Wang Ming couldn��t believe it.


    He had actually predicted that Wang Nuan was probably not a normal human... but he hadn��t expected that the moment she was born, she would flip over the table of the human tomb god. (�s����)��������������������������������������������������������������������


    ��You said that I would split open this world, so I will split it open for you to see!��


    At this moment, Leng Ming��s roar rang out once again in the supreme world. His small body and qi engulfed tens of thousands of miles, shattering all the haze in this world.


    A green sword light that was like a grain of rice condensed from Leng Ming��s fingertip like a seed.


    Then, like dew, it slowly dripped to Leng Ming��s feet. In an instant, the sword energy surged into the sky.


    The sword light that could not be seen from a distance shot up from under his feet. At first, it was only the height of a de of grass, then it quickly shot up! It was indomitable! It was so bright that it made the tomb god copse!


    In an instant, it lit up the universe of the supreme world.


    The subversion had officially begun.


    Leng Ming��s sword aura was too strong, especially when Wang Nuan was lying on his back and transmitting energy to him. It was like a clip-on charger that was charging a phone.


    The strongest clip-on charger in the universe!


    This made the already shocking sword aura even more terrifying.


    In an instant, the sword aura of the supreme world spread out, and hundreds of millions of divine rays tore through the sky. Every dark corner was illuminated.


    The army of the undead summoned by the tomb god also stopped moving.


    They were struggling in pain and roaring as they approached Wang Nuan and Leng Ming. They used the imposing manner of an army to swallow them, wishing they could tear Wang Nuan and Leng Ming into pieces.


    However, at this moment, a magical scene appeared.


    The undead summoned by the tomb god, who had been transformed into eternal powerhouses, all stopped moving as if they were petrified.


    In this supreme world that was filled with Leng Ming��s sword Qi.


    They all looked up at the green light that filled the sky, deep in thought.


    After a few seconds, Wang Nuan and Leng Ming noticed that the red light in their eyes had disappeared... as if it had been purified.


    This scene made Leng Ming hesitate. He did not make a move, but stood still and watched the scene.


    He could feel that the pain in the hearts of these eternal experts who had been forcibly turned into undead was slowly being relieved.


    He originally wanted to use his sword qi to sweep these people away.


    But he never thought that these undead actually retained a trace of humanity..


    ��Then let��s transcend.��Leng Ming sighed in his heart.


    He saw many undead turn into golden light particles under his sword qi. Only then did he know that these pitiful people who were trapped in this supreme world by the tomb God had finally weed their own reincarnation after countless years..


    This was supposed to be a warm scene.


    However, at this moment, a mighty voice was heard.


    ��Kill!��


    The tomb God roared and attacked his undead army. ��All of you are mine! I want all of you to die! All of You Must Die! You losers are only worthy of dust, not reincarnation!��


    ��Don��t hinder them!��


    Leng Ming frowned; he looked really angry.


    He clenched his small fist and swung it at the tomb god from afar.


    Boom! The Green Sword Light turned into fist intent and swiftly rushed over from afar. It struck the tomb God��s body and instantly sent him flying.


    Wang Ling watched this scene from afar.


    From his point of view, it felt like he had picked up a small ant from a green ocean.

 Chapter 1586 1,583, The Most Miserable Man (1/97)

    In a sea of green, the tomb god was as small as a grain of sand, and it was hard to imagine that this was happening in the supreme world of the tomb god himself.


    He thought he was invincible in the supreme world, but he was devoured by two children.


    Such a great humiliation.


    Tomb God had never experienced it before.


    He struggled in the green sea, looking extremely painful.


    Leng Ming controlled the hundred million feet long sword Qi to cut through the front slowly, splitting the sea and closing in on his body at the same time.


    Tomb God��s eyes revealed a look of shock, because he suddenly realized that he could not move. The green sword Qi around him seemed to grow countless hands that firmly fixed his body.


    ��The guillotine...��the tomb God suddenly thought of something, and his pupils instantly erged.


    Hearing this, Leng Ming could not help but Ponder in his heart.


    After all, it was a living fossil of the eternal level, and his experience was indeed much broader than many people.


    This move was called ��Green Grass Guillotine��, and its full name was ��Green grass guillotine��.


    It was a spell that his master��s wife, Bai Qiao, had tailored ording to his own characteristics.


    It was said that his master��s wife found the inspiration from a certain game, and its original name was ��The NOXUS Guillotine.��.


    All Spirit Swords had a signature sword skill derived from their own characteristics.


    For example, his master Jingke��s signature sword skill was ��World-destroying sword.��.


    And the green grass guillotine in front of him was the signature created by Bai Qiao for Leng Ming.


    Leng Ming never thought that he would use it in actualbat not long after he had just learned it.


    At this moment, the vast green ocean formed by the sword Qi had already wrapped this supreme world tightly, and at the same time, it was also restricting the tomb God��s movements.


    The green grass guillotine had already been formed.


    Neither the physical body nor the soul could take the initiative to escape.


    This was a situation where death was certain.


    Boom!


    Along with the countless undead legions that had been cleansed at the same time and entered the reincarnation cycle, the green sword Qi that was slowly approaching the ocean earlier pressed down at the same time, shing towards the frozen body of the tomb god.


    In just a split second.


    The tomb God��s body was split into two by a green light, and extremely turbulent chaos qi surged out of his body.


    The energy in his body was astonishing.


    It made Leng Ming feel as if he had cut into a huge furnace that was about to explode.


    Soon, the tomb god that had been cut into exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose with the tomb God as the center.


    The shockwave from the explosion spread for hundreds of millions of miles, as if it had spread far away.


    ��Is everything over?��Leng Ming looked at the scene in front of him and sighed in relief.


    He could indeed feel that the tomb god��s aura had disappeared.


    A universe level character, an ancient living fossil level existence that died together with the copse of the supreme world, it really made people feel that it was unreal.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After the tomb God��s aura disappeared, many people sensed it at the same time.


    In the infinite Milky Way, monk goldenmp was receiving crispy noodles dao monarch��s treatment.


    He was seriously injured, and Wang Ling was a little worried, so he sent crispy noodles over to take a look.


    When he arrived at the scene, the monk was covered in blood, and he didn��t even have the energy to use the Buddha me from the past.


    Fortunately, crispy noodles dao monarch arrived in time.


    ��Thank you for your trouble, Dao Monarch.��Goldenmp sighed in his heart.


    In front of the tomb God at his peak, the monk realized that he didn��t have the energy to fight back. There were still too many things that hecked.


    He had to focus on his cultivation after that.


    ��It doesn��t matter.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch revealed a gentle smile. A spiritual light appeared in his palm and covered the monk��s body.


    In reality, he was only transferring the spiritual energy in his body to the monk. Just like Wang Nuan, he acted as a charging device.


    After receiving enough spiritual energy, the monk had the ability to recover from his injuries.


    ��His aura is really gone.��At that moment, the monk raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    That was the location of the Grave God��s supreme world.


    As an old enemy, the grave God��s death made the monk recall many things.


    It wasn��t that he felt pity for him, but that it was a little strange.


    He had a feeling that this old fellow wasn��t an existence that could be killed so easily.


    In the astrbe, Zheng and Peng xiren, who were tightly connected by the monk, also felt the disappearance of the grave God��s aura.


    ��He��s dead...��Peng Xiren��s eyes were full of tears. ��F * ck! How did he die? !��


    ��Why are you crying? Aren��t you ashamed?��Zheng looked at Peng xiren in annoyance.


    Peng Xiren stomped his feet in anger. ��That��s my physical body... He didn��t return it to me after using it, and it actually exploded together with it!��


    ��...��


    Zheng was momentarily at a loss for words. He didn��t know how tofort Peng Xiren.


    But when he heard this...


    It seemed like the person who had suffered the most was indeed Peng Xiren.


    His physical body had been taken away by the tomb god, and the right to inherit Daofather Wang��s heavenly tomb had been taken away from him.


    Now, the right to inherit the heavenly tomb was gone, and so was his physical body.


    And most importantly, the tomb God hadn��t left behind any will or anything before he died.


    There were so many treasures in this heavenly tomb, but all of them had now be ownerless.


    Peng Xiren couldn��t get them, so he could only watch helplessly.


    He had nned all these things in order to do something big, but he didn��t expect to get nothing in the end. All of them were in vain.


    ��It��s not difficult to rebuild a body in the ancestor realm. It just takes a little bit of time,��Zheng said.


    Perhaps Peng Xiren had already stepped into the ancestor realm, which was the only good news. The reconstruction of the body in the ancestor realm could actually be handed over to the bronze cat in the abandonednd of the gods.


    It would just take a very long time.


    He knew that Peng Xi Ren was an impatient person.


    He probably couldn��t wait any longer.


    ��This wait will take another thousand years...��Peng Xi Ren��s heart was in endless pain. The feeling of being plotted against by the tomb god was very strong.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn��t have listened to that evil God��s nonsense.


    But it seemed toote to say anything now.


    Just as he was about to enter a state ofplete istion...


    He heard Zheng say again, ��If you truly reflect on yourself, you might still have a chance.��


    Peng Xiren asked, ��What do you mean?��


    Zheng said, ��Based on my understanding of that evil god, he hasn��t even yed his trump card... It��s too strange for him to die just like that.��


    These words couldn��t help but cause Peng Xiren to sink into a wave of astonishment.


    Because what malevolence said was indeed the truth.


    ��But... what exactly is his trump card? Before the monk left, he told me about it. I don��t know if my thoughts are correct.��Peng Xiren frowned deeply.


    ��Unfortunately, your answer should be correct.��


    Malevolence said, ��But right now, he can��tpletely take out that trump card. He only used some methods to obtain one-tenth of its power.��. ��That year, the Lord Dao ancestor separated his soul and sealed the other half of the more dangerous soul in the heavenly tomb, in order to block that power.��


    ��But what exactly is the use of that thing?��


    ��I��m not sure about the specifics. Neither I nor the monk have seen it before. But since the Dao ancestor determined it to be a threat, then it must be terrifyingly strong.��


    ..


    At that moment, in the supreme world that was about to copse, Leng Ming carried Wang Nuan on his back and floated in the air.


    As the Tomb God died, the Supreme World also fell apart at the same time.


    He stayed here for a while and used his sword Qi to control the supreme world in a stable state of disintegration, preventing the sword Qi that swept across the supreme world after he left from directly detonating it.


    If that was the case, many innocent lives might be affected.


    But soon, Leng Ming felt that something was not right.


    The supreme world that was on the verge of copse.


    It actually stopped..


    A dangerous aura assaulted his face.


    It made Wang Nuan feel that the originally calm atmosphere had be tense again.


    She wrapped her arms around Leng Ming��s neck and grabbed his clothes tightly.


    Leng Ming frowned deeply.


    At that moment, he stared ahead.


    He finally realized that it was at the spot where the tomb God had disappeared.


    There was actually a piece of purple flesh the size of a fingernail that was squirming and gradually expanding..

 Chapter 1587 1,584. The Tomb God’s Bloodline Was Actually An Ancient God? (1/97)

    Although Wang Nuan and Leng Ming had already prepared themselves and felt that the eternal evil god before them would not be so easily killed, now that they had seen with their own eyes that the ball of evil purple flesh was wriggling again.., the astonishment in their hearts was still very strong.


    ��We must strike first before he takes shape.��Leng Ming frowned slightly.


    He was not stupid enough to wait for the tomb God to be resurrected. Such a melodramatic plot did not exist.


    ��Sun and Moon Sword Light!��


    Leng Ming raised his sword finger, and a green aurora shot out from his fingertip. Lightning Sparks blossomed in the void.


    The soaring energy was even more intense than lightning.


    It produced a shocking power.


    It urately collided with the purple flesh.


    This ��Sun and Moon Sword Light��was Leng Ming��s original power. The name of the move had the meaning of ��A de of grass can cut through the sun, moon, and Stardust��.


    This was another of Leng Ming��s secret arts besides the ��Green Grass Guillotine��.


    The difference was that this move wasn��t taught by Jingke and Bai Qiao, but Leng Ming himself hadprehended it.


    The two quickly rubbed against each other, creating a huge explosion.


    Leng Ming��s sword aura collided with the squirming purple meat, creating a terrifying glow. The extremely high temperature seemed to be able to melt everything.


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, not only was the purple meat not destroyed, it actually became even bigger.


    ��Nuan! Help Me!��Leng Ming refused to believe it andunched a second attack.


    He called out to Nuan.


    Nuan tightly wrapped her arms around his neck, and the most powerful charging device in the universe once again exerted force.


    ��100 times! Sun and Moon Sword Light!��


    The dimension of the second sun and moon sword light increased once again with the help of Nuan, and it carried a destructive power that prated the universe.


    However.


    When the destruction sword pir with a diameter of 300 meters hit the body of that lump of meat.


    Everything was like a mud cow entering the sea again, and everything returned to normal.


    Previously, it was clearly only the size of a fingernail.


    After Leng Ming��s first sword attack, it grew to the size of a palm.


    And now, after the second sword attack...


    It had grown to the size of a withered mystic!


    ��Is this... absorbing my sword energy?��Leng Ming was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation before, but he felt that it was full of strangeness.


    This evil God wasn��t an orthodox earth cultivator to begin with, but an extraterrestrial creature.


    He felt that this scene might have something to do with this evil God��s extraterrestrial bloodline.


    It could actually absorb energy to rebuild its body and wait for resurrection... What kind of monster was this.


    ��This doesn��t seem like the ability of an ordinary cultivator.��Wang Ming watched this scene from afar and was also pondering.


    Although he didn��t know what the Tomb God��s bloodline was made of, he couldn��t help feeling that this lump of purple flesh in front of him was familiar.


    Especially when this lump of purple flesh grew tentacles..


    ��The old dominator.��Wang Ming��s first reaction was this.


    Legend had it that this was a powerful and ancient existence in the universe. Its existence was made up of unknown substances andws that were far beyond the understanding of the mortal world, so thews of the ordinary human cultivation world might not be of any use to it.


    All along, in the hypotheses about space civilizations, there had also been a view that before the cultivation civilization had been established, there had been a more powerful and ancient civilization.


    This was the case with the ancient gods known as the ��Rulers of the past.��.


    Wang Ming had only seen these things in rted ��Essays��and ��Novels,��so he had never thought that they really existed.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had some guesses as he watched this scene.


    The mysterious item called ��Heavenly fate��that ��Zheng��had mentioned earlier.


    From the looks of it now, the tomb God had probably obtained part of the power of that ��Mysterious item��.


    It was that power that had activated the ancient God bloodline in the tomb God��s body, which had been diluted by time.


    In other words.


    The tomb God had always relied on his biggest trump card, which was that he wasn��t in the ��Dao��.


    Just like Wang Ling��s King��s eye.


    The ordinaryws of the cultivation world couldn��t restrict these strange ancient gods of the universe.


    Now, Wang Ling finally understood why Dao ancestor Wang had put so much effort into sealing the ��Mysterious object��.


    He was worried that the civilization of the old era of the universe would be revived because of that ��Mysterious object��, which would further impact the human cultivation civilization.


    At this moment, Wang Ling suddenly had an interesting and dangerous thought.


    If this ��Mysterious object��were tobine with a human cultivator who didn��t have any ancient god Bloodline, what kind of chemical reaction would it produce?


    Although there was no emotion on his face,.


    Wang Ling had to admit that he was very excited at this moment.


    All this time, he had been searching for an answer.


    Which was exactly what his king��s eye was.


    Now, he felt that he might be able to find a new answer from this lump of flesh formed by the tomb god in front of him, as well as that mysterious ��Secret item.��.


    ��Nuan is in danger! This thing is too strange...��


    Wang Ming was subconsciously nervous about the sudden change in the situation before him.


    He turned his gaze to Wang Ling.


    He saw that the young man had once again gone into a trance..


    Only this time, he wasn��t chased back by a Nuan.


    ..


    At the same time, the supreme world that had already stopped copsing was being reorganized as countless pieces of darkness swirled around it.


    These pieces were like a jigsaw puzzle with an aura of darkness.


    The tomb God had not fully recovered, but the lump of flesh had be infinitelyrge. It was asrge as a stadium of 100,000 people, floating in the void.


    Its purplish-ck body had some disgusting and unknown green viscous liquid, and its four sides were filled with terrifying andplicated tentacles.


    Leng Ming knew.


    This terrifying resurrection ritual had not stopped. He had to stop the resurrection before the Tomb God II was fully formed.


    However, at this moment, the immense pressure made Leng Ming realize that his body could no longer move.


    The terrifying creature in front of him had transcended the ages. It actually made his body instinctively feel a sense of fear.


    Boom!


    In the dark supreme world where the wind and clouds were changing, an endless amount of holy light descended from the sky. This was the new summoning brought by the flesh of the tomb god.


    Wang Nuan and Leng Ming saw human silhouettes appear in the descending holy light. Their faces could not be seen clearly, but they were all ck. They were extremely tall and they were at least a hundred feet tall.


    Their upper bodies were in human form, while their lower bodies were like tentacles of an octopus. They wore mysterious light veils, and they looked extremely kind and benevolent.


    But Wang Nuan could clearly sense that behind this veil was an endless surge of violence.


    These were the guards for the resurrection ceremony.


    ��Eternal Life?��


    At that moment, a familiar figurended and blocked Wang Nuan and Leng Ming.


    ��Ling Zhenren...��Leng Ming��s eyes were zed. When he saw Wang Ling appear, he suddenly felt the pressure he had felt disappear in an instant.


    ��Ha Ya!��


    At that moment, Wang Nuan kicked off her fair calves and climbed onto Leng Ming��s shoulder. Then, she suddenly kicked off and jumped onto Wang Ling��s back.


    This warm feeling was transmitted from Leng Ming to Wang Ling.


    Before Wang Ling hade, he had originally refused to fight together with the Nuan Girl.


    The ancient god of the universe in front of him wasn��t an ordinary thing. He was stranger and more difficult to deal with than any of his previous opponents, and he was worried that Wang Nuan would get hurt.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling changed his mind.


    ��Do you want to go too, Nuan?��Wang Ling sent a voice transmission.


    ��Ya!��


    Nuan took advantage of the situation andy on Wang Ling��s shoulder like a soft cake.


    Wang Ling felt as if his heart had melted.


    He suddenly felt that.


    A mixed doubles match between brother and sister wasn��t bad either.

 Chapter 1588 1,585: Clear The Area At A Glance (1/97)

    The mysterious civilization that had first emerged in the universe seemed to symbolize the deep and boundless fear of the universe itself.


    Just by standing there unmoving, they gave people a great sense of pressure and fear.


    This fear waspletely spiritual, especially when it was beyond the understanding of an ordinary person..


    For example, before Wang Ling had appeared, Leng Ming had been intimidated by this mysterious and unknown force.


    It was as if it could prate directly into the depths of the mind.


    It wasn��t until Wang Ling appeared that Leng Ming��s gradually losing rationality was forcefully pulled back.


    The mental pressure brought about by the old rulers could be said to be natural; this was an innate ability of the early civilization creators in the universe.


    If one spent too much time in the same space as these gods of the old era, it was very easy to cause a mental breakdown, and once this breakdown reached an extreme, they wouldpletely lose their rationality.


    Wang Ling counted the ��Eternal Immortals��summoned by the Awakening Tomb God.


    There were more than eighty of them.


    These immortals were covered in a holy, faint light, and covered in Golden Holy Light. They didn��t look evil at all, like gods of the old universe, exuding an indescribable dignity.


    The Eternal Immortals moved their countless tentacles slowly forward. Wang Ling��s face was as still as an ancient well, but Wang Nuan looked extremely uneasy.


    Seeing this, Leng Ming transformed back into his grass form and stood on top of my head. It was like an amulet, emitting a green protective sword membrane.


    Although Wang Ling was here, Leng Ming also felt uneasy at the scene in front of him.


    He had chosen to protect Wang Nuan as a double insurance, in case a fight broke outter and Wang Nuan��s situation didn��t show up.


    This small action was exceptionally heartwarming.


    It made Wang Ling even more sure of his decision to choose Leng Ming in the first ce.


    Wang Ling stood still on the top of this ancient mountain for a moment.


    As he stared at these eternal immortals squirming towards him, he could indeed feel an increasingly powerful mental pressure. This supreme world of darkness, which was on the verge of copse, had also reached a strange bnce with this group of summoned old overlords, it was a strange bnce.


    Darkness, Holy Light, chaos, decay... theseplex forces were intertwined.


    At that moment, there were no other living beings in the supreme world besides these old rulers and Wang Ling��s group.


    But as Wang Ling stood on the ancient mountain, he could clearly hear the sharp cries of countless crows in front of him. They were like the moans and cries of a demoness, constantly echoing in his ears.


    They were indeed very impressive things.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    After all, in this universe, apart from the nightmare of not eating crispy noodle snacks, it was actually very rare for anything else to cause him great pressure.


    But the pressure from these old Dominators in front of him was real.


    It was as if Wang Ling had never felt any pain since he was young, but now... he finally felt that he had been bitten by a mosquito!


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, under the illumination of the Holy Light, these slowly moving eternal immortals turned into ck shadows,yered on top of each other and indistinguishable from reality.


    With a buzz, one of the Eternal Immortals suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ling and Wang Ling in an instant from a great distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud sound, and a powerful chaotic aura filled the air, which was iparably resplendent with the smell of annihtion!


    The huge pir of light erupted with high temperature and a powerful force, and Wang Ling raised his hand to cut off this burning light of annihtion.


    With just a gentle wave of his hand, it had the effect of splitting the sea, instantly dissipating this energy that had the smell of annihtion.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that these eternal immortals would actually try to destroy him in this way.


    This further proved that the tomb god, who was about to revive and evolve into a second form, wasn��t an ordinary ��Old ruler.��.


    It was very likely that he was a top-tier existence among the old rulers, or perhaps a powerful outer god.


    Or perhaps he would be the legendary omniscient and omnipotent head of the Devil God, which was also the so-called source of the chaos core?


    Wang Ling instantly became a little curious about the growth of the tomb god.


    These eternal immortals in front of him weren��t weak, and even the dao God level family heads in the divine realm weren��t easy to deal with.


    But these eternal immortals seemed to have gone mad as they tried to self-destruct in this way in an attempt to drag Wang Ling down to hell with them.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    When the second immortal self-destructed in front of him in this way, he felt that he couldn��t wait any longer.


    Because if he continued to self-destruct like this, Wang Ling felt that he would scare the little girl.


    In addition to being very strong, these old Dominators actually had one thing inmon: they were ugly.


    His younger sister had just been born, and it wouldn��t be good if this left a childhood shadow.


    In fact, these eternal immortals had only just been summoned and born..


    They didn��t know that what they would face next would also be the shadow of their childhood.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stood on the Ancient Mountain, a golden aura flowing around him. Although he wasn��t very tall, his body exuded a great sense of majesty.


    As his red eyes spun, the three golden lotuses in his pupils bloomed. The overwhelming pressure was like a raging wave, engulfing everything in front of him!


    Everything in sight was reduced to ashes!


    No one could withstand Wang Ling��s eye power. The originally benevolent and amiable faces of the Eternal Immortals shrouded in golden holy light began topletely change. They lost theirst bit of dignity, and their shrill screams made all living beings tremble.


    Wang Ling��s eyes released a terrifying destructive light.


    His astonishing eye power seemed to have a power that could go straight to eternity, destroying everything!


    This nce could be said to be unassable. It swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning that could destroy the world, and the summoned rulers of the past knelt on the ground.


    No matter how noble their identities were in the past, or how powerful they were as legendary gods.


    In front of Wang Ling, they were only fit to kneel like that.


    In an instant, all the eternal immortals died. They disappeared into their own holy beams of light and turned into ashes.


    The moment the King��s eye released its eye power.


    The evolving tomb God gathered these eternal immortals in front of him to defend him against this fatal attack.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to let the Tomb God go. He stared in the direction of the tomb God and tried to gather his eye power again.


    However, the tomb God��s resistance was even more intense than he had imagined.


    In this supreme world, countless doors of darkness opened once again, and a nameless fog was formed in the air. This was a fog that ordinary eyes couldn��t prate, and anyone who fell into it would be surrounded by darkness.


    Then, they would instantly lose all reason.


    Groups of strange creatures with hugepound eyes and countless tentacles surged out of the doors, and like a swarm of bees, they rushed in Wang Ling��s direction without any regard for their lives.


    This was another type of old dominator called the ��Ultimate Hunter.��.


    They were far smaller than the ��Eternal Immortal��from before, but there were so many of them that even though they knew they were going to die, they still blew a deadly horn in Wang Ling��s line of sight.


    Nuan would definitely be afraid..


    Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling a little worried.


    He tilted his head slightly and closely watched Nuan��s expression.


    At that moment, he saw that Nuan was staring at these strange creatures flying over at top speed, sucking on her finger and swallowing a mouthful of saliva


    Wang Ling:��?��

 Chapter 1589 1,586: The Child Is Hungry (1/97)

    Although the ultimate hunter did indeed look like an octopus from afar..


    But in terms of appetite, Wang Ling wouldn��t have this kind of thought, no matter how hungry he was.


    However, Wang Nuan obviously didn��t think that way. Wang Ling looked at the hungry child next to him, and his emotions were inexplicablyplicated.


    Speaking of which, ever since she had been born, Nuan hadn��t even had a sip of warm milk before she had hurriedlye to fight this self-proimed ��Universe Overlord��, the Tomb God.


    Wang Ling felt that it was really not easy for his sister.


    Since she was hungry..


    Then let��s eat.


    But would the octopus-like ��Ultimate Hunter��really taste good?


    Wang Ling had always had doubts about this.


    Rumble!


    More and more ultimate hunters wereing out of the nameless fog in front of them, numbering in the tens of thousands.


    They were shrouded in a faint ck light, and their evilpound eyes were bloodshot and filled with huge eyeballs that were as big as millstones.


    In addition, there were other creatures from the past that were constantly being used in the cracked earth.


    Earth-drilling magic bugs, devouring worms, wood ancient mysterious bugs... These were existences that only appeared in the ancient universe gods. Now, all of them had appeared. Densely packed bugs sprouted out from the earth like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    At first, there were only a few of them. Then, they instantly exploded like a blowout.


    It was just to protect the tomb god that was evolving, but it had actually triggered one after another of the gods that only appeared in the ancient universe.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was in the King��s eye vision sharing state in the distance was terrified.


    Lotus Sun covered her mouth with her hand to hide her astonishment.


    The scene before her was definitely a nightmare of agoraphobia..


    She had never seen or heard of these terrifying ancient creatures, and just looking at them made her hair stand on end.


    This was especially true when the tens of millions of magic worms, worms, and mysterious worms on the ground arched their bodies and elerated forward.


    Lotus Sun could clearly see the sticky purplish-green mucus on the worms��abdomens.


    When the worms were close together, the disgusting mucus interweaved into a ball, and when it separated, it had a terrifying pulling effect.


    This scene also made Wang Ming��s scalp go numb.


    These old masters of the ancient universe era were beyond his understanding, and as the most powerful brain on Earth, Wang Ming was also trying hard to understand what was happening in front of him.


    At that moment, Monk Jin Deng, who was recovering from his injuries, also stood up. Through his swastika eye, he saw what was happening in the supreme world.


    ��Looking at your expression now, monk, it seems that what��s happening now is a little beyond your expectations.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch could see it clearly. As a ��Real clone,��although he was an individual.., but as long as Wang Ling agreed to let him apply for the King��s eye, he could also share his vision.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch and Wang Ling actually had some differences, but when the two of them faced this doomsday-like scene, their expressions of calmness were surprisingly identical.


    The monk frowned. ��This penniless monk probably thought that he had obtained part of the power of the mysterious object, and that he might not die so easily. But I really didn��t think that this person actually had the bloodline of an ancient universe god...��


    The monk had a partial understanding of the civilization from the old era of the Dominators.


    That era had happened a long time ago, far surpassing the civilization of human cultivators. However, due to certain reasons, that profound ancient civilization had beenpletely annihted.


    No one knew what had caused a civilization that was so powerful in the ancient era to be destroyed in an instant.


    As the symbol of the ancient civilization, the ��mysterious object��that Daofather Wang had discovered was one of them.


    ��Back then, Lord Daofather knew how dangerous this mysterious object was, so he thought of ways to seal it,��the monk said. ��It was said that when he discovered it, it was just an ordinary stone. Daofather Daofather Daofather kept it by his side, and after a while, he heard the sound of a heartbeating from within.��


    ��Heartbeat?��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch rubbed his chin and felt that he had heard something very interesting. ��So this mysterious item called destiny is actually a fossilized heart left behind by a foreign god in the ancient universe?��


    ��This... This penniless monk isn��t sure...��


    ..


    On the other side, in the supreme world shrouded in chaos, the battle continued.


    Wang Ling was a little ufortable with the dense swarm of insects on the ground. He took a deep breath, and his Niwan Pce shook in his mind!


    Boom!


    An invisible loud sound spread out with Wang Ling at the center, reaching the minds of every living being in the supreme world.


    For a moment, space froze, and even time seemed to havee to a standstill.


    Everything in front of him froze. Those ultimate hunters who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws in the air, as well as the worms on the ground that were constantly moving, were all petrified at this moment and didn��t move at all.


    This was only 5% of Wang Ling��s mental pressure, but when it was released, it was enough to intimidate the entire scene!


    This pressure was the kind of pressure that Wang Ling usually felt when he was a functional body, as well as the kind of pressure that kept him on tenterhooks all day long because he was afraid that he would use too much force to destroy the world.


    It didn��t seem like much pressure, but over time, it could reach a very terrifying level.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he had only released 5% of it.


    The ancient universe creatures in front of him were all stunned by him.


    After a few full seconds of silence, the bugs that had emerged from the ground retreated under the immense pressure, and they returned to the ground with the same pace,pletely at ease


    These old masters of the ��Ultimate Hunters��who had been flying in the sky crashed into the air one after another and fell to the ground.


    Then, Wang Ling leaped down the ancient mountain and began to examine these ��Ultimate hunters��who had fainted under immense mental pressure.


    Wang Ling squatted down and poked one of the ultimate hunters with a finger.


    Whether it was the feeling of the touch or the fishy smell of seafood on the surface.


    All of this seemed to be no different from grilled squid in a barbecue shop..


    The main reason why he had used mental pressure to intimidate the audience was to ensure the quality of the meat of these ancient universe creatures.


    After all, if he had directly used the king��s eye��s ability to emit radiation, these guys would have all died and turned into ashes on the spot, and his sister might not even have a piece of meat to eat.


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart. He didn��t stand on ceremony and directly pulled out a tentacle of the ultimate hunter, then used the most basic ��Palm me spell��to grill it.


    Before long, a fragrant aroma filled the air.


    Without any seasoning, the nuan girl took a bite of the tentacle.


    But after chewing for a while, Wang Nuan spat out the meat in her mouth.


    Because the ultimate hunter��s meat wasn��t delicious.


    At that moment.


    She turned her gaze to the evolving tomb..


    At that moment, the resurrection ritual of the tomb God had reached its end. The huge piece of meat floating in the air gave off a dark yellow luster.


    From Afar, it looked like a salted duck egg yolk that was dripping with oil..


    Wang Nuan swallowed hard. She suddenly felt like the tomb god. It was even more delicious.

 Chapter 1590 1587, The Secret Of Wang Tong (1/97)

    Wang Ling had discovered a very serious problem.


    Although he and Wang Nuan had both been born in the same mother��s womb, the Nuan Girl��s taste in food was reallypletely different from his.


    Why did she always stare at something that looked strange?


    And he didn��t know why.


    He kept feeling that after Nuan ate the tentacle of the ultimate hunter,.


    She seemed to be a little bigger than before.


    Wang Nuan seemed to have vomited the tentacle meat, but in reality, she had also eaten a part of it.


    Nuan still had her own fastidious pursuit of meat quality.


    The part that she vomited was the older part.


    The great battle was about to begin. She was very clear that her pitiful and small body needed to replenish its energy in time.


    Who asked her to be a weak baby girl?


    At the same time, in order to ensure that she would not continue to be a weak and weak girl when she grew up, Nuan ��er suddenly understood a new technique.


    That was... eating supplements!


    Back when mother Wang was pregnant with her, she had eaten all kinds of supplements and nutritious delicacies.


    Speaking of which, Nuan Lainie was nowbeled as a ��Foodie.��.


    In fact, it was also due to mother Wang��s prenatal education.


    When Wang Nuan��s gaze focused on the huge piece of meat that was emitting the light of recovery, the tomb god seemed to sense some danger.


    Even though the tomb god was just a huge piece of meat, it was actually sentient.


    This piece of meat was actually an embryo of an avatar!


    An avatar!


    This was the most powerful lineage of the ancient universe��s rulers!


    In Wang Nuan��s eyes, the golden light that was like salted egg yolk was a sign of revival. It kept shing on the tomb god��s huge body at a heartbeat rate.


    It looked like a holy light, especially in the dark supreme world. The existence of the tomb god was like a miracle.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    ��It has far surpassed the height of human cultivators...��it was the first time even the monk had seen the scene of the revival of the avatar in the ancient universe.


    In his thousands of lifetimes of reincarnation, he had believed that he had seen through countless images of the ancient universe, but this was the first time he had seen an avatar reviving.


    ��He��sing back to life,��crispy noodles daolord said.


    This was a very special type of ripple, as though it was sending out a sovereign-like signal to the entire universe.


    Because of the uniqueness of the signal, low-level cultivators often wouldn��t be able to receive this sort of signal, however, the transmission of the signal waves would indirectly affect their mood, their working state, and even the possibility of weight gain, sleeplessness, and depression..


    For the higher-level almighty in the universe, this kind of special signal waves could be clearly felt.


    ��Is he showing off his strength...��the monk felt apprehensive.


    This was the second time he had felt this flustered, apart from when he had faced Wang Ling back then.


    Even the Supreme Sage of Buddhism couldn��t help feeling shaken, so there was no need to say anything else.


    At that moment, countless people in the universe raised their heads and gazed in the direction of the supreme world that had been engulfed by the chaos.


    For a moment, the expressions of the heroes changed.


    The divine realm, the divine realm, the demon realm... as well as the civilizations that had already been explored and the unknown civilizations that had yet to be explored in the universe, the upper-level mighty figures among the living beings all had a feeling of having difficulty breathing.


    They could not tell what exactly this power was, let alone whether it represented evil or justice.


    However, the pain of having their throats strangled made everyone feel as if the universe was about to be thrown into chaos.


    No one would have thought that a powerful ancient universe creature was about to revive!


    And it was.


    The most powerful creature of the old rulers -- the gods!


    In the next moment, almost all the civilizations on thes that had received this signal opened their own defensive barriers. They didn��t know if this shallow barrier would really work.


    But at the very least, it could provide them with some psychologicalfort.


    At this moment, the Wang siblings, Wang Ling and Wang Nuan, were in the chaotic storm of the supreme world.


    The huge piece of meat that flickered with golden light was terrifying, and there was a hint of sofa Qi in its holiness. Countless nameless fogs were formed around them, as if they could connect to every corner of the universe.


    Wang Ling raised his hand and pped it. With his ordinary palm strength, he sent out a hurricane to hit the nameless fogs.


    After the nameless fogs were lifted away, they actually formed once again in a seamless manner.


    There was only a little bit of time left before the grave god was officially resurrected.


    ��Die...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling heard the grave God��s archaic voice filled with a murderous aura from within the huge piece of golden meat. It reverberated throughout the entire supreme world with a nging sound.


    A huge ancient god Pce like a mirage appeared, as if it had been summoned by the grave god.


    This ancient god Pce seemed to be illusory but also seemed to be real. Every ancient pir and wall was carved with obscure runes, which pressed down on the world and gave off a terrifying glow.


    Wang Ling rolled up his sleeves. He had wanted to smash the pce with one punch, but at that moment, he saw with his king��s eye that there was actually a three-petaled golden lotus with tentacles as roots inside the ancient God Pce.


    This instantly dispelled the thought of smashing the ancient god Pce with one punch.


    This was because this three-petaled golden lotus seemed to be closely rted to his king��s eye. Whenever he released his eye power, this three-petaled golden lotus would bloom in his pupils.


    But from the outside, there was a slight difference between the Golden Lotus inside the ancient God Pce and the one inside the king��s eye.


    He could only go in and take a look..


    Wang Ling had explored the king��s eye for many years, and had finally found a clue that might be a clue, so he didn��t n to give up so easily.


    Nuan, Sorry.


    At that moment, Wang Ling reached out and rubbed his sister��s head.


    Exploring the ancient god Pce would undoubtedly take some time, which meant that Nuan might be hungry for a while longer.


    Just to be on the safe side, Wang Ling selected a few of the final hunters on the ground who looked the most tender and put them into his king��s eye.


    What if the ancient God Pce had seasoning..


    Perhaps the final hunters would taste better.


    ��The Outer God Pce...��at this moment, through the swastika, the goldenmp monk also saw this horrifying scene.


    He had seen simr buildings in Daofather Wang��s public notes back then, so after observing them for a while, he recalled them.


    ��What is Ling Zhenren doing... you absolutely can��t go in! It��s too dangerous!��His expression changed drastically, and he was extremely astonished.


    Because it was written in Daofather Wang��s notes back then.


    The Outer God Pce..


    That was a ce where there was no return.


    Daofather Wang had sent several real clones to explore the secret outer god pce, but none of them had returned; they had all lost contact in the pce!


    This was an existence even more terrifying than the supreme world!


    It was the same as walking into someone else��s Law!


    And the most terrifying thing was that the Outer God pce was in the supreme world at the moment. If Wang Ling walked into it... it would be equivalent to being double-shackled!


    The monk had nevere into contact with ancient universe creatures before, but when that terrifying aura was sensed by the monk for the second time since his previous fight with Wang Ling, the goldenmp monk already felt that the situation was very bad.


    On the other side, the tomb God hadn��t expected the youngster in front of him to take the initiative to walk into his outer god pce.


    Supreme World + Outer God Pce.


    Thisbination was extremely stressful. He didn��t know whether Wang Ling was stupid or not, but he had actually taken the initiative to walk into the ��Cage��he had set up.


    It was one thing for him toe in, but he had actually brought his younger sister in.


    But in this way, the tomb God felt that it had saved him a lot of trouble.


    Heh, what interesting little fellows..


    At this moment, the tomb god, who was about to take shape andpletely evolve into an external God, felt that he had the power to see through everything in the universe.


    He gazed at the brother and sister who had stepped into the pce of the external God.


    The moment Wang Ling entered the main gate, he had firmly sealed and locked it!


    ..


    Until this moment, the tomb God hadn��t expected that.


    He had just.


    Put in a demolition team..

 Chapter 1591 1,588: Brave The Outer God Palace (Chai)(1/97)

    When Wang Ling stepped into the Outer God Pce, he was a little surprised by the powerful aura of the ancient universe living inside.


    It was actually much stronger than he had imagined.


    This outer God pce was clearly a trap, and the chaotic qi inside was actually millions of times denser than the one surrounding the unspeakable ce.


    Even a monk��s realm wasn��t enough to set foot in this ce.


    Wang Ling wasn��t quite used to it when he first entered, but after standing there for a few seconds, his body quickly got used to his surroundings.


    He had wanted to protect Ah Nuan, but in the end, she was even more adaptable than he had imagined.


    What a ridiculous little fellow.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was in a main hall at the outermost level of the pce. This room was extremelyrge, the size of a small world.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help eximing in his heart at the generosity of the foreign gods for actually using the small world to divide the rooms in the pce.


    This wasn��t something belonging to the tomb god, but something he had inherited after using the power of a ��Mysterious object��to activate the ��Foreign God bloodline��in his body.


    In essence, this terrifying outer god pce should be like those ghost ships drifting in the deep sea, drifting with the flow of time and endlessly sheltering in the space of the universe.


    No one would have thought that there would actually be a day when the outer god Pce woulde into being again.


    Using the King��s eye to look ahead, Wang Ling found three entrances to this room that was as vast as a small world.


    They led to the three rooms in the back, and the King��s eye was blocked by a golden light, so it was impossible to see what was behind the room.


    Wang Ling felt that this light had a lot to do with the three-petaled golden lotus he had seen outside earlier.


    Although he couldn��t see what was behind these three rooms, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The biggest problem right now was..


    He had a hard time choosing.


    Faced with the three entrances that appeared in his sight, Wang Ling became a little conflicted.


    At that moment, Nuan yelped and pointed at one of the entrances.


    The third exit.


    Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered to think about it, and naturally trusted Nuan��s decision unconditionally.


    When Wang Ling made up his mind, a bright light suddenly lit up in front of him from the Small World, turning into a Golden Avenue directly under Wang Ling��s feet that led to the third entrance.


    This was a restriction in the Outer God Pce, in order to prevent people from making a decision and then changing their minds.


    Wang Ling stared at the Golden Avenue under his feet and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    For some reason, he felt that this outer god pce was a little like a game.


    This Golden Avenue was very long, stretching for thousands of miles. After all, a room in the outer god pce was a small world.


    If an ordinary person hade here, they would probably have used up countless amounts of spirit energy on the way.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t afraid.


    He directly used the method of shrinking the ground into an inch and easily approached the entrance to the next room.


    Stepping into the golden light-covered entrance, Wang Ling entered the next space.


    Then, the brother and sister cautiously looked at the scenery in front of them and didn��t let go of any unusual phenomena.


    The second room was another small world.


    ��AH...��


    Wang Ling and Wang Nuan heard a shrill scream. A few hundred miles ahead, Wang Ling saw a withered forest.


    His body moved like a sh of light.


    A shocking scene appeared in front of them.


    Before Wang Ling could cover Wang Nuan��s ears, he saw corpses hanging from the branches of the withered trees in the forest.


    To be exact, they were mummies.


    These skins weren��t peeled off; it was as if some evil thing had sucked out their bone marrow and internal organs. In the end, as if they were showing off their spoils of war, they hung in the forest with such a wicked sense of fun.


    Wang Ling did a simple count of the number of mummies.


    There were more than 1,200 of them as far as the eye could see.


    Were they the cultivators who had mistakenly entered the Outer God Pce in the past?


    Wang Ling had a guess.


    If this outer god pce was floating in the universe, it was very likely that some cultivators would treat it as a secret realm that they had identally discovered and explore it.


    This ce was too strange.


    Wang Ling was worried that looking at it for too long would be bad for Nuan Nuan��s physical and mental health.


    However, just as he was about to leave this withered forest, the bodies hanging there all changed their angles and all stared in his and Wang Nuan��s direction.


    ��Appraisal... appraisal...��


    A coldugh rang out in the withered forest. It was an ancientnguage that Wang Ling had never heard before, and it carried great malice.


    However, Wang Ling��s understanding ofnguage was very strong, so he only analyzed it in his mind for a moment before it quickly tranted into Mandarin.


    Along with this coldugh, the dried corpses hanging on the trees in the withered forest also started tough mockingly.


    It was a kind of mental pressure attack. Normally, cultivators who had entered this ce would have long since fallen under this concentrated attack.


    But Wang Ling had his hands in his pockets and stood there unmoving.


    This surprised the owner of the sneer that hade from the dry forest at the beginning. ��Huh? You actually withstood the pressure and didn��t Fall?��


    The voice was very old and deep. ��I��ve never seen a cultivator like you... but you withstood the first round of mental assessment and could leave this ce safe and sound...��


    Mental Assessment?


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows; he actually couldn��t hear what the old voice was saying.


    But it was just as the voice had said: after the concentrated mental attack just now, the mummies in this withered forest had miraculously disappeared like an illusion.


    The mockingughter, as well as all the awe-inspiring scenes he had seen earlier in the withered forest, had all disappeared.


    ��Strength, consciousness, knowledge, speed, qi and blood... when everyone enters the outer god pce, these numbers have already been fixed.��In the withered forest, the old voice sighed helplessly.


    He had a sinister smile on his face, he exined thews of this pce to Wang Ling. ��This is the purpose of Lord Outer God to build this pce, and also a game that faces the entire universe. Unfortunately, since ancient times, very few cultivators who trespass here have made it to the end...��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    When he heard these numbers, it really did feel like a game.


    And what were his five basic abilities -- strength, consciousness, knowledge, speed, Qi and blood?


    Wang Ling didn��t know this yet.


    The old voice continued, ��How about it? Do you want to continue gambling with me? ��If you pass my consciousness appraisal, you��ll know how much your consciousness is worth, and I��ll die! ��If you can��t pass... I��m sorry, but you and your sister will stay here forever, and you��ll die!��


    Wang Ling didn��t think much of it and just spread his hands, maintaining apletely indifferent attitude.


    The voice couldn��t helpughing. ��You could have left unscathed, but who would have thought that you would actually choose to gamble with me? Hehe... then we��ll see...��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    In the air, with the appearance of several golden lights, Wang Ling saw ten golden dice with sixty-four sides appear.


    They rolled, spun, and finally froze in the air.


    The moment the numbers came out of the furnace.., the owner of the withered forestughed loudly. ��I��m sorry... Your numbers add up to 523! One number represents one nucleus! This means that you must have a mental state of 523 cores or more in order to pass through this old withered forest!��


    Theughter was inevitable.


    This was because all those who entered the outer god Pce would be divided into five basic abilities: ��Strength, mental state, knowledge, speed, Qi and blood.��.


    The total number of cultivators who had entered in the past might not even have 523 cores, let alone this one


    ��I��m sorry, Young Man, but this old man will ept you and your sister...��the owner of the withered forestughed eerily.


    Wang Ling frowned.


    Just as he was about to fight, the owner of the withered forest suddenly let out a pained and shrill cry


    ��No... This is impossible...��


    The owner of the withered forest let out a shrill cry.


    Wang Ling could see that all the withered trees in the withered forest were instantly ignited by a golden me and began to burn..


    ��Your mental state is actually above 523 cores?��Amidst the shrill cry, the owner of the withered forest broke out in a questioning voice.


    He actually didn��t know how high Wang Ling��s mental state was, but based on experience, it was basically impossible for someone to have such a high individual mental state.


    When this question was answered, Wang Ling��s mental data appeared in the sky with a sh of golden light.


    It wasn��t a specific number.


    It was a mathematical symbol.


    �� ..

 Chapter 1592 1,589, Prop Reward (1/97)

    With the appearance of Wang Ling��s mental appraisal value, the entire withered forest was instantly burned up in a sea of golden mes, and the owner of the withered forest died a horrible death.


    He had confidently made this gamble with Wang Ling, and had never thought that it would end up like this until the moment before he died.


    In fact, Wang Ling had never thought that thews within the outer god pce were actually rtively fair.


    After that old man lost, he was directly punished by thews, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Was this the confidence of the Outer God in the ancient universe era?


    He wouldn��t even let his own people off.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing helplessly in his heart.


    To a powerful foreign god, this was really just a game.


    And in a game of chess, any chess piece could be discarded.


    But this was someone else��s territory after all, and the rules of the game were ultimately decided by someone else.


    Wang Ling only hoped that since these were the rules of the game, they should be followed well.


    He could y this game.


    But some people might not be able to.


    The withered forest disappeared in the golden mes, but it wasn��t as if nothing had been left behind.


    Wang Ling found a Golden Rubik��s Cube with six sides.


    Three sides were white boards, two sides were one point, and one side was three points.


    Wang Ling judged that this should be an additional item reward for passing the withered forest stage.


    When he focused his gaze on the Golden Rubik��s Cube, a string of golden exnatory words immediately appeared on the top of the Rubik��s Cube.


    [ Golden Magic Cube ]


    [ can be used before any of the basic abilities are determined: strength, consciousness, knowledge, speed, Qi and blood. The number of points thrown is the multiple of the basic ability. If It��s a white board, the result is: 0. The Golden Magic Cube can only be used once, and will automatically disappear after use. ]


    Wang Ling epted the magic block.


    Although he didn��t know exactly what use this reward would have for him.


    He was already + �� , so it didn��t matter how many times it was.


    On the contrary, this thing in his hand was a double-edged sword for Wang Ling. After all, there was a whiteboard, and if he threw it at it, it would be very dangerous for him.


    He was an honest child.


    He still wanted to y by the rules.


    If he couldn��t afford it, he would flip the table..


    Was he that kind of person.


    After dealing with the withered forest incident, there were three golden doors in front of Wang Ling.


    Without hesitation, he directly chose the door in the middle.


    In front of him was a brand new small world. It was arge swamp, and the purple reeds were hundreds of feet tall, obscuring everything.


    This scene was filled with a wild and primitive vor, and it was terrifyingly quiet.


    Based on Wang Ling��s own experience, there must be a living being in the depths of thisrge swamp. He formed a hand seal with one hand and sent out several sentries with his own aura to probe in all directions.


    When these sentries passed by the middle area of the Small World, a strange fluctuation appeared there and directly bit at his sentries.


    ��AH...��


    A scream came so fast that it was surprising.


    But it wasn��t the scream of the Sentry that Wang Ling had released, but the scream of the creature lurking under the swamp.


    The creature had wanted to sneak up and directly bite the Sentry to pieces, but it hadn��t expected the Sentry to be so hard! Its steel teeth had been severely injured!


    Then, Wang Ling and Wang Nuan could sense the creature��s furious aura from a distance..


    No one had ever dared to tease him like this in this swamp.


    Then, the swamp in this small world began to bubble and emit a thick, foul-smelling smoke that boiled with the angry aura of this swamp creature.


    In the next moment, a ck ray of light emerged from the ground and sneakily attacked Wang Ling from behind.


    ��Chi!��


    Wang Ling��s six senses were clear. Without even turning his head, he raised his sword and waved it backward. In an instant, sparks flew in all directions, cancelling out the ray of light shot out by the swamp creature.


    This attack had already allowed Wang Ling to determine the general strength of this swamp creature.


    The opponent��s overallbat strength wasn��t strong, but the strange thing was that it was extremely fast.


    In this swamp world, this creature had the ability to move in any direction at will, quickly moving sideways, and thenunching a new attack under the stinking mud.


    Wang Ling gently tiptoed, floating his body in the air.


    At the same time, he activated his King��s eye, which released an eternal me thatpletely engulfed the reeds under his feet, burning them all away.


    After losing the cover of the reeds, the creature��s movements could be seen at a nce.


    It seemed to have realized that it had been exposed, and this mysterious creature hiding underground in the swamp finally revealed its true form.


    Its entire body was pitch-ck and sleek, and it was three meters in diameter. With its hair and tentacles, it was actually another eyeball.


    Wang Ling knew at a nce that this eyeball was probably one of the old Dominators, and it was of the same race as the ultimate hunter he had dealt with outside, but it also seemed a little different.


    At this moment, the eyeball flew toward Wang Ling in a sh, and its pupils constricted and widened! Then, a ck light with a dense killing intent shot toward Wang Ling!


    It was an iparably zing pir of fire, and Wang Ling felt as if Ang had opened the door.


    Wang Ling had wanted to block it, but at this moment, little girl Nuan had made the first move.


    It looked like this little girl was really hungry and couldn��t let go of anything. She opened her mouth on the spot and used the power of her shadow to swallow the ck me in front of her.


    The eyeball was obviously shocked as well. It had lived for so long, but had never seen such an arrogant baby.


    It gritted its teeth and looked exasperated. ��It��s a pity that I wasn��t at my peak, and only have a few organs left. If I were to be whole, you two dolls would definitely die.��


    The voice of the eyeball rang out in Wang Ling and Wang Nuan��s minds.


    With that, the eyeball turned slightly, and Wang Ling was stunned to find that there was actually a mark on the eyeball that was the same as the one outside the Outer God Pce.


    It was actually the eyeball of an outer god?


    Wang Ling thought to himself.


    At the same time, the eyeball was also extremely bitter.


    It had indeed been a powerful outer god at its peak.


    It must be known that among the old rulers, foreign gods were the most powerful race.


    And after the tomb god outsidepleted its metamorphosis, it became a foreign god.


    But unfortunately, in the long history of time, the eyeball became obsessed with betting with people... as one of the few gambling dogs in the foreign god squad, it lost its left arm, right arm, left leg, middle leg..


    Until now, only a portion of his organs and eyeball were left.


    But the eyeball was still obsessed with betting.


    In terms of strength, the eyeball didn��t think it could gain any advantage over the brother and sister in front of it.


    It had already tested Wang Ling just now.


    So now, the eyeball officially invited Wang Ling to be appraised. ��How about it... Do you want to bet on speed with me? I want to appraise speed with you!��


    The eyeball was extremely confident in speed.


    Because ording to the appraisal rules of the Outer God pce, its speed was �� !


    As long as Wang Ling dared to bet with it...


    He would definitely die!

 Chapter 1593 1,590, Eyeball’s Last Words (1/97)

    As one of the powerful extraterrestrial gods of the former overlords, eyeball was extremely confident in his speed attribute. In terms of speed, he believed that there was no opponent in this world that could match him.


    The civilizations of the ancient universe era had been annihted for too long. At that time, they were the leading overlords of this universe.


    As for theter generation of human cultivators, in the eyes of the former rulers, they were nothing more than fodder that could provide nutrients.


    ��Hiahia...��


    But unexpectedly, Wang Nuan actually started tough at this moment.


    Wang Ling was also startled by this suddenughter.


    He suddenly realized that the Nuan girl waspletely different from him.


    Perhaps he had realized earlier that this girl��s expression and emotions were much richer than his.


    ��Little Guy, how dare youugh at me.��The eyeball nced at Wang Nuan and red at Wang Ling with contempt.


    At the same time, there was also a hint of pity.


    As human cultivators, very few people could actually make it through this hurdle. From the eyeball��s point of view, it was already not easy for Wang Ling and Wang Nuan to make it through the withered forest in front of them safely.


    From the perspective of human cultivators, this brother and sister pair were definitely at the top of the food chain.


    But it was a pity that they were about to be buried here.


    Thus, its gaze was filled with pity and sorrow as it stared straight at Wang Ling and Wang Nuan.


    It couldn��t help sneering in its heart.


    Laugh...ugh all you want..


    It would soon be your brother and sister��s turn to cry.


    After Wang Ling agreed to conduct a ��Speed attribute��appraisal...


    ��Buzz!��!


    Just like what had happened in the dry forest earlier, a six-sided die appeared in the air.


    The attribute for this round was based on the ��Speed attribute��of the eyeball.


    In other words, Wang Ling��s speed attribute had to exceed the speed attribute of the eyeball.


    And the six-sided dice that had appeared in the air now were actually the effect of the -LGoldenlMagicaCubecube ] tWangwLingling had obtained earlier.


    This was a double-edged sword.


    Because it was very likely that Wang Ling would throw it onto the white board.


    But in fact, even if he didn��t throw it onto the white board, his eyeball wouldn��t be the slightest bit afraid.


    It quietly waited for the result.


    Until the -LGoldenlMagicaCubecube ]��s die froze at 3 points, it suddenlyugheKid��Kid, triple attribute bonYou you��re pretty lucBut but, hehehe...��


    Itughed very slyly.


    Triple.


    It admitted that Wang Ling was indeed lucky.


    But so what if it was triple?


    Its attribute was + �� !


    As an earth cultivator, it would give you ten times that! Eighteen times! Thirty times! Can you still insta-kill me?


    The eyeball didn��t believe this at all.


    It sneered.


    Soon, the Golden Light in the air began to announce the result of the eyeball��s speed appraisal.


    It was a ��+ �ޡ�symbol.


    Wang Ling wasn��t surprised at all.


    He actually knew that the eyeball must have been very confident to dare bet with him on this.


    At that moment, the eyeballughed again. ��Kid, you didn��t expect this, did you? You couldn��t have surpassed me from the start, so you two siblings should be able to provide me with good nutrients.��


    As soon as it finished speaking, Wang Ling��s speed attribute was announced.


    Wang Ling��s appraisal result: �ޡޡޡޡ� ..


    Because he would have three times more attributes.


    In addition to his speed attribute, Wang Ling had three additional ���ޡ�symbols.


    In the air, the huge golden talisman dazzled the eyeball��s dog eyes on the spot.


    The eyeball sucked in a breath of cold air. ��Ah, this...��


    This appraisal result was hard for the eyeball to ept.


    In an instant, its pupils contracted and blood spurted out. It was as red as blood, emitting a light that caused the void to distort.


    It could not believe that a low-level creature from Earth could actually surpass it in terms of speed attributes.


    However, it was a pity.


    It had only been handsome for three seconds when a row of golden ancient characters appeared in the void. It was shining brilliantly and carried a certain pressure that could destroy the top. Then, with a rumble, a punishment pir descended directly. It was like a long spear that streaked across the sky!


    It was an unstoppable strike!


    Under such pressure, the speed that the eyeball was proud of had lost its effectiveness. It kept changing its position, but the long spear had already locked onto it. It carried a certain tracking power.


    ��Chi!��


    ck blood sttered everywhere. The eyeball was pierced by the long spear, and its eyeballs exploded on the spot like a watermelon that had been pierced.


    Then, it quickly began to disappear, and the swamp under its feet turned into a pile of powder and dissipated in the small world


    A ck hole was left in the spot where the eyeball had disappeared, wang Ling could clearly hear the eyeball��s resentful voiceing from inside. ��Sotos... You��ve wanted to kill me for a long time... but you��ve made me suffer such an insult... you��ll definitely receive retribution and punishment...��


    As the eyeball��sst words fell, the golden light of punishment in the air disappeared, and the Small World returned to its former tranquility. The swamp was gone, and so were the reeds.


    And in front of Wang Ling were three brand new doors.


    The words that the eyeball had said before it left had been lingering in Wang Ling��s mind at that moment.


    This foreign god Pce was indeed unusual in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    Since the other party wanted to kill him..


    Then he could totally cheat and force him to lose the match.


    But now, looking at the oue, Wang Ling had a feeling that there might be a deeper and moreplicated reason behind this.


    These old overlords who had been sealed in the Outer God Pce to act as gatekeepers had extraordinary backgrounds.


    Although the eyeball was weak, it had once been a powerful outer god.


    But why had they fallen to this extent


    This made Wang Ling think of one thing.


    It was Dao ancestor Wang��s corpse map.


    He felt that this method was simr to the way Dao ancestor Wang had forcibly sealed those eternal experts whom he disliked in the supreme corpse map.


    At that moment, Wang Ling called out to Zhang Zicao in his heart.


    Now that the supreme corpse painting was in Wang Ling��s hands, he had also used a method of changing thew to change its owner.


    In other words, Wang Ling was now the owner of the supreme corpse painting.


    Back then, when he had seen Zhang Zicao��s King��s pupil, he had looked pensive.


    Now, Wang Ling remembered that Zhang Zicao might know something about the ancient civilization of the universe.


    The experience and knowledge umted by an eternal expert was very terrifying.


    Zhang Zicao had his own vast experience.


    ��You finally remember me...��


    Hearing Wang Ling��s call, Zhang Zicao immediately sighed.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    At this moment, Wang Tong and the corpse-wrapped map formed a spiritual link.


    It was only then that Zhang Zicao, who was in the picture, saw what was happening outside.


    The scene in front of him made Zhang Zicao furrow his brows slightly. ��This is... why do I think it looks a little like the Outer God Pce?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded nomittally.


    When Zhang Zicao heard this, his hair immediately stood on end. ��How dare you! This is a ce where you nevere back!��


    But as soon as he said this, he realized that the situation in front of him didn��t seem like what he had thought.


    From what he knew, entering the outer god pce meant certain death.


    But now..


    Wasn��t this young man standing there perfectly fine?


    He was also carrying a soft, cuddly baby girl lying on his shoulder..


    ? Zhang Zi immediately sucked in a cold breath.


    He felt that.


    He seemed to have underestimated Wang Ling a little too much..

 Chapter 1594 1,591, The Outer God Pig Farm (1/97)

    Zhang Zichu knew very well what kind of ce the outer god pce was in terms of his knowledge.


    Long before he entered the corpse painting, he had heard that Daofather Wang had sent out his true identity to explore this mysterious ancient universe pce.


    Then, none of his clones returned.


    From then on, Zhang Zicao began to investigate all the information about this pce.


    Later on, he gradually learned that this was the outer god pce.


    At first, he did have the idea of breaking in, mainly because he felt that there might be something valuable in the ancient universe pce that he could go in and make a fortune.


    He even deliberately released many fake secret realm maps to lure some eternal powerhouses to explore this outer god pce.


    In the end, not a single person came out..


    Since then, Zhang Zicao hadpletely given up on the idea of working as a porter in the Outer God Pce.


    Now that Wang Ling was standing perfectly fine in the Outer God Pce, there wasn��t the slightest hint of panic on his face, which made Zhang Zicao very surprised.


    From the basic speed attribute and mental attribute that had been revealed so far, the youngster was ���� .��.


    To be honest, Zhang Zi secretly felt that this was a little too much..


    ��What a troublesome kid...��


    Zhang Zi secretly sighed in his heart, then opened his mouth and said, ��I can only tell you what I know. I��ve heard a lot of things about the outer god pce from hearsay, but I��ve never seen it with my own eyes.��


    He crossed his arms, he deliberately put on an old-fashioned look. ��Although you haven��tpleted the task I assigned you as a condition for exchanging information... in this case, we have no choice but to cooperate. This old man has no choice but to help you. After all, if you die here, this old man��s wish to find a junior will be in vain.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected this old man to be so arrogant.


    But in a sense, he felt that Zhang Zicao was still a very interesting person.


    After using the King��s eye to transmit all the images of the battle, Zhang Zicao paid special attention to the name that the eyeball had said before it died.


    ��Sotos, huh...��


    Zhang Zicao frowned. ��It looks like the one outside has inherited the bloodline of this avatar.��


    ��Yiya?��Wang Nuan asked.


    He was speaking in babynguage, but the amazing thing was that Zhang Zicao actually understood it.


    Zhang Zicao nodded. ��He��s indeed very strong. This avatar was ranked second among all the other avatars back then, and was known to know everything. ��He was able to connect time and space together, and he wasn��t bound by time and space.��


    ��Yiya, Yiya?��


    ��That��s right. All the information I know is from Daofather Wang��s notes. ��Although Daofather Wang��s true clone didn��te out of the Outer God Pce, his investigation of the Outer God pce was effective. ��He probably passed the information out before he died.��


    Zhang Zi whispered, ��You have to be careful, Kid... After all, this Sotos is ranked number two in the Outer God Pce, and he��s not easy to deal with. This outer god pce is his hintend. In order to obtain great power, he even didn��t hesitate to enve his own kind. The eyeball just now is the best example.��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    He could actually feel it.


    This outer god pce was actually a huge ��Pig farm.��.


    And this outer god named Sotos was probably an old factory lord.


    He used his outer god pce to keep some of the old overlords in captivity and enve them. Then, he would continuously absorb energy from the outside, allowing these enved old overlords to devour these foreign creatures.


    Until the day they were fattened up.


    These enved overlords would eventually fall into the mouth of the abyss.


    And this was also what Daofather Wang��s notebook had mentioned, the outer god pig breeding n..


    The ancient universe era was essentially the same as before the modern civilization of human cultivators had been formally established. It was an era of disorder.


    What was stressed was the old ��Law of the jungle��.


    The Great Outer Gods upied a corner of the universe andpeted with each other.


    ��How Cruel.��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart and remained expressionless.


    But he hadn��t barged into the pce of the outer gods this time to give free food to the old rulers here. He hade here for the three-petaled golden lotus hidden in the pce.


    He asked Zhang Zi in secret, but in the end, Zhang Zi stroked his chin and thought hard for a while, he didn��t have any clue. ��You mean the three-petaled Golden Lotus? ��Well... it seems to be something from the ancient universe era. I��ve seen it in Daofather Wang��s notes. Unfortunately, the records of the Golden Lotus back then were very limited, and there were no more clues.��


    Zhang Zi had once broken into Daofather Wang��s residence several times in order to plunder his ��Treasures.��.


    Other than stealing the heart of that ��Old God,��Zhang Zichu felt that the most valuable thing in his hands right now was the notes about Daofather Wang that he had seen after breaking in a few times.


    He didn��t go there to peek at the personal privacy of the notes.


    Because Daofather Wang��s notes usually had the coordinates of newly-formed secret realms in the universe. For cultivators who were eager to seek immortal essence, these secret realms in the universe were all paradises that could rapidly increase their realms.


    So what Zhang Zicao really wanted was the coordinates of these secret realms in the universe.


    As long as he could draw a treasure map and sell it, it would be enough to keep him out of trouble and allow him to live a richer life than most ancient cultivators.


    It was only now that Wang Ling heard Zhang Zicao mention these things.


    He didn��t know that Zhang Zicao had such a past.


    What Zhang Zichu didn��t expect was that Wang Ling hadn��t forcibly searched his memories even though he hadn��t said anything about it.


    How could a youngster who didn��t even care about the outer god pce possibly do that.


    If he really wanted to forcibly search his memories, wouldn��t that be a piece of cake?


    But the youngster in front of him hadn��t done that..


    Zhang Zichu thought to himself that he had lived for eternity and had seen too many so-called experts who stood at the top and looked down on people with their noses.


    They were all high and mighty, and all of them had that insufferably arrogant attitude of a dead mother.


    But ever since Zhang Zicao had gotten to know Wang Ling, he had suddenly realized that those eternal experts he had known in the past weren��t as elegant as Wang Ling.


    ��Are the real experts all gentle people?��Zhang Zicao couldn��t helpughing bitterly in his heart.


    He had to admit that he had a good impression of Wang Ling in his heart.


    Even though the young man didn��t seem to have done anything to him.


    In modern terms, the young man in front of him was old yasasi.


    ��Keep moving forward. If this old man knows anything, I��ll definitely tell you everything,��Zhang Zicao said at this moment. He closed his eyes again, looking fearless.


    The new owner of the corpse map in front of him gave him a great sense of security.


    In any case, he, Zhang Zichu, was already a dead man.


    This line of work was nothing more than risking his life to apany a gentleman..


    If he died, it wouldn��t be a loss.


    If Wang Ling could walk out of the Outer God pce alive, then he would be a witness to history, and at the same time, he could brag about this matter to others for the rest of his life!


    -- I walked out of the Outer God Pce Alive!


    At that moment, Wang Ling was choosing the next entrance.


    A purple feather was condensing in the sky, which then floated down and slowly stopped in Wang Ling��s palm.


    This was the reward for clearing the second stage, [ divine feathers of Chaos ]


    What surprised Wang Ling slightly was that.


    This time, the reward wasn��t a one-time item.


    It was a permanent chaos artifact!


    It was the same as the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram!


    Moreover, the chaos concentration of this chaos divine feather... was actually several times higher than that of the corpse-wrapping diagram!


    Wang Ling felt that this was a free-for-all material.


    He epted it with satisfaction and nned to go back and study itter so that it would be a strengthening material for ��Jingke.��.


    Chaos Divine Feather:��?��

 Chapter 1595 1,592: Wang Ling’s Determination (1/97)

    When Wang Ling suggested using the chaos divine feather as a material to upgrade the spirit sword, Zhang Zicao couldn��t help breaking out in cold sweat.


    He was a child after all... What a spendthrift! This feather was countless times more valuable than the supreme corpse painting... He was actually using it to strengthen the spirit sword?


    What if the strengthening failed?


    Although Zhang Zicao was in the corpse map, he was also a knowledgeable person. The fantasy world in the map allowed Zhang Zicao to actually surf the inte in the corpse map.


    This couldn��t help but remind him of theputer game called poison milk powder that he had yed many years ago.


    The strengthening equipment almost made him vomit!


    If he failed, he would have to start all over again..


    Because Zhang Zichu couldn��t directly recharge in the world of the corpse map, his wealth in these modern online games came from the liver game that he yed day after day.


    Cultivators could have stayed awake for a long time.


    In addition, Zhang Zichu was essentially a dead man... so a dead man didn��t need to rest, and he didn��t have to worry about his liver being worn out from staying up all night.


    That was because Zhang Zichu didn��t have a liver that could be worn out.


    After epting the divine feather, Wang Ling��s heart was as still as an ancient well. He knew that Zhang Zichu must have been secretly cursing him for being a prodigal.


    But as he said, Wang Ling had always had very high standards.


    In Zhang Zichu��s eyes, this divine feather of chaos might be an extraordinary item, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, it was actually just a strengthening material that could be discarded.


    In fact, it was a serious matter for Wang Ling.


    The value of this chaotic divine feather wasn��t even as high as that of the corpse-wrapping diagram.


    Although the density of chaos in the corpse-wrapping diagram wasn��t as high as that of the chaotic divine feather, it was still something that had been passed down through the ages. In addition, there was a big shot like Zhang Zicao in the picture.


    With this picture, Wang Ling could learn about cultivation secrets in the universe that he had never been able to understand.


    These eternal experts, who had been suppressed by Daofather Wang in the corpse map back then, were now Wang Ling��s greatest repository of knowledge, and could be said to be a walking encyclopedia.


    Of course, the most important thing was!


    This corpse map was under Wang Ling��s control, and he wouldn��t do anything unnecessary on his own..


    It was just like the book of Sage Immortal on the ipad that he had already sent away.


    After passing the swamp area of the second stage, Wang Ling continued on his way.


    The Small World in the third room ahead waspletely different from the previous two stages.


    It wasn��t like the terrifying forest of withered trees, nor was it like the mysterious aura of a swamp.


    This was a world filled with white fog, and all kinds of multicolored light were steaming and rolling in the chaos.


    The world filled with fog was filled with danger.


    When Wang Ling approached, he could clearly feel that there was something strange about the multicolored light, which was very heavy on his shoulders, and was a weight that ordinary cultivators couldn��t bear.


    But Wang Ling walked through the fog as if he were walking on t ground..


    His light footsteps made Zhang Zi, who was in the corpse-wrapping map, secretly call him a ��Pervert.��.


    This ��Pervert��didn��t mean anything by it, but he simply felt that Wang Ling��s strength was too heaven-defying, and couldn��t help eximing in his heart.


    Walking in this multicolored fog, Wang Ling felt like he was watching an old movie, as if he had experienced several epochs.


    Countless creatures that had died out in the universe appeared before his eyes. He saw a young girl riding a white Jade Kirin, and an old man fishing a void dragon with a straight hook..


    All kinds of mystical scenes kept appearing before his eyes.


    This wasn��t an illusion, but a real scene.


    Wang Ling��s King��s eye had the ability to distinguish between the fake and the real. If it was fake, these scenes would immediately split open.


    Zhang Zichu watched the whole process with Wang Ling. He was dumbstruck and had nothing to say.


    The scene in front of him was so strange that people didn��t know what words to use to describe it.


    ��Mirror of reality and illusion?��After a long while, he finally said these two words with some doubt.


    Zhang Zi secretly remembered that he had seen it in Daofather Wang��s notebook.


    There was such a mysterious secret realm in the universe, which was built with thews of the Almighty. All the scenes here had an effect simr to that of a cosmic photo album.


    It would save all kinds of ssic scenes from the development period of the entire universe, and then constantly ��y��them in the secret realm. These scenes looked like images, but in fact, they were all visible and tangible.


    There was no difference from the real scene.


    ��The fake is real, and the real is fake... if this fake world is real, with the ability of the Avatar Sotos, I��m afraid it can be easily done,��Zhang Zi whispered.


    Sotos was known as the omniscient person among the avatar, and was proficient in the veins of the universe. It could be said that he was omniscient and could see through every corner of the universe.


    With such an unfathomable realm, it was not difficult to create such a virtual mirror.


    However, these seemingly beautiful scenes always made Zhang Zizi feel unreal.


    The outer gods had always regarded human cultivators as fodder and were extremely hostile to them.


    If this virtual mirror was really created by ��Sotos,��then it should have included the glorious scenes of the past rulers who ruled the universe in the past..


    As expected.


    Just as Zhang Zizi had doubts in his heart, the scene in front of him suddenly changed!


    The smiling girl who was riding on the White Jade Kirin.


    Suddenly, the Kirin turned its head and bit her.


    The little girl screamed. The Mad White Jade Kirin directly bit her neck and crushed her head like a watermelon..


    It turned out that the curly hair on the qilin��s body had long been imnted with a type of parasitic spore by the old dominator.


    The spore grew rapidly in the white jade qilin��s body with the nourishment of the qilin��s blood. It gave birth to thin and invisible tentacles that controlled the white jade qilin to bite its master to death.


    Then, these tentacles grew up through continuous swallowing. Finally, they became the new ��Old Dominator��with the help of the White Jade Qilin��s body.


    As for the old man fishing with a straight hook, he and the little girl were in a terrible state.


    ��Yiya!��Wang Nuan watched nervously, and couldn��t help wrapping her arms around Wang Ling��s neck.


    Wang Ling stretched out a hand and gently patted Wang Nuan��s back.


    The scene in front of him was indeed astonishing. It had been a harmonious scene earlier, but he hadn��t expected it to change in the blink of an eye.


    ��I knew it would be like this...��Zhang Zi sighed.


    However, the scene in front of him reminded Zhang Zi of another thing recorded in Daofather Wang��s notebook.


    This was only Daofather Wang��s inference, but now that he saw the scene in front of him, Zhang Zi felt that it was very reasonable.


    Daofather Wang��s inference said, ��The origin of human beings is very likely because of the game that started with the old rulers.��


    The Age of the ancient universe, the age when the old rulers ruled the universe, predated the human self-cultivators.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that there can not be such a case of the old Dominators and human cultivators symbiotic.


    But the mirror of reality clearly records the possession of those humans by the old overlords... so the most likely answer is that the old overlords once tried to expand their race, with the power of thew to build a new spiritual world.


    And these new creatures, the humans,.


    From God��s point of view, they yed with human cultivators, these human beings as their own supplies, and thus continue to devour..


    Until one day, the old masters were destroyed for unknown reasons.


    And those who are still alive ��Feed��will turn over a master, be the new Master of the universe.


    Of course, this answer was only Daofather Wang��s own deduction, and even Zhang Zicao didn��t have any more evidence to support it.


    ��Boring.��


    Wang Ling gave a rare evaluation of what Zhang Zicao was thinking.


    Zhang Zicao said, ��This is just a deduction... you know, old people like us are old conspiracy theorists. What daofather Wang said might not bepletely right...��


    Wang Ling sighed.


    He clenched his fists, deep in thought.


    Perhaps in the entire universe, human civilization was so small that it was just a drop in the ocean, so it naturally couldn��t be the highest level of civilization. There were still many things that needed to be improved.


    However, the human cultivator civilization system was definitely not a subsidiary of another evil old civilization.


    Was he actually using this mirror of illusion and reality to defame human civilization?


    Crispy noodle snacks were clearly so delicious..


    At that moment, Wang Ling was in the third level of the Mirror of illusion.


    Another notification appeared in the void.


    The golden words indicated that this level required Wang Ling to authenticate his strength and that he needed at least three + �ޡ�s to pass.


    But Wang Ling felt that he was already a little impatient with this game.


    ��Want three + �ޡ�s...��at that moment, Wang Ling frowned.


    Then, he rolled up the sleeve of his right hand.


    When Zhang Zicao saw this, he immediately panicked. ��You... What are you doing?��


    He saw Wang Ling sh his fist, which was the size of a sandbag.


    What was he doing?


    Of course, he was going to beat up this outer God Pce..

 Chapter 1596 1,593, Death Knell Of Judgment (1/97)

    When Wang Ling rolled up his sleeves and put on an expression that said he was going to go all out.


    Zhang Zicao��s first reaction was naturally astonishment.


    Even though he had just refreshed his understanding of Wang Ling��s strength not long ago,.


    He still didn��t think that Wang Ling could take down the entire outer god pce with one punch.


    But now, when he saw Wang Ling roll up his sleeves, Zhang Zicao deeply realized that he had still underestimated Wang Ling a little..


    Why was there such a terrifying young man in this universe?


    When Zhang Zicao had seen Wang Ling��s King��s eye earlier, he had actually had some guesses in his heart.


    Because he could see that the king��s eye wasn��t in the ��Dao��and couldn��t be copied by the Great Dao.


    Thus, the first thing Zhang Zicao thought of was the ��Product of the old days.��.


    If the king��s eye was rted to the ancient era of the ancient universe, then..


    Then everything would make sense.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Zhang Zi followed the clues. At first, he had suspected that Wang Ling wasn��t a normal human cultivator..


    He felt that Wang Ling most likely had the bloodline of the ancient universe era��s old dominator.


    But now, Zhang Zi felt that his conclusion was very wrong.


    Although the old Dominators also had war and the strong preying on the weak,.


    But a ce like the outer god pce symbolized the supreme authority of the King!


    It was a symbolic product that represented the glory of the old rulers of the ancient universe, just like the feng shui dragon vein that the ancient human cultivators had believed in when they had built their empire.


    No matter how much they fought, no one would do anything to such a thing... This was an act that would destroy the faith and the foundation of their race.


    Before Wang Ling had summoned him, he had already passed two rounds in a row.


    Zhang Zicao had originally thought that this was because Wang Tong might be an old product, which was why it had been so smooth sailing in the outer god pce.


    But now, after seeing the old dominator��s bad attitude toward humans, this youngster had actually directly risen to the asion and wanted to smash the entire Outer God pce with one punch from the inside.


    This..


    Was It really possible?


    Zhang Zicao waspletely dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Wang Ling was also umting strength.


    He knew that it wouldn��t be easy to destroy the outer god pce from the inside, so he had to pay extra attention to the weight of this punch.


    Usually, his punch would be more casual, but it probably wouldn��t be enough to deal with the Outer God Pce.


    It was true that Wang Ling was also considering whether or not to unveil the talisman seal.


    He felt that he could, but there was no need.


    It was just destroying a house, and it wasn��t to the point where he had to uncover the talisman seal.


    At that moment, Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    A few secondster, golden light condensed on his fist, and countless chaotic forces gathered in the center of his fist like a vortex.


    In an instant, the surrounding space boiled!


    The real fog produced by the Mirror of illusion and reality was dispersed by the golden light condensed by the youngster.


    At the Fist��s eye, Zhang Zicao could clearly feel the density of the chaos rising.


    The chaos was originally purple-ck, and would only turn golden when the density reached a limit!


    ��It can actually reach this level...��Zhang Zicao waspletely shocked. He had never imagined that the concentration of Chaos Wang Ling had condensed at this moment far surpassed that of Dao ancestor Wang back then! It had only been a few seconds, but the concentration of chaos he had condensed was already an astronomical figure!


    It was tens of thousands of times more terrifying than that of Dao ancestor Wang back then!


    And... This was just the beginning!


    Wang Ling still hadn��t reached his limit yet!


    ��ng!��


    The melodious bell rang.


    It wasn��t the sound of the Outer God pce, but a powerful fluctuationing from the center of the universe, which resonated with Wang Ling in a special way at the moment.


    This time, it wasn��t just Zhang Zicao; the other eternal experts in the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram couldn��t sit still either.


    They were stunned as they watched the scene in front of them.


    They saw a faint golden outline appear behind the youngster, Supreme and supreme! A golden magic ring above his head, and a golden chaotic fog beneath his feet!


    It was just an indistinct outline, but it caused the minds of the countless eternal experts in the corpse map to short-circuit for a moment..


    Because they knew what exactly was behind Wang Ling, which looked like a ��Substitute.��.


    ��This... This is a dharma idol! This young man��s Dharma Idol... is actually the spirit of the Universe?��In the corpse-wrapping diagram, many eternal experts couldn��t help kneeling down at this moment.


    It wasn��t that they wanted to kneel, but it was a natural reaction of their bodies after seeing the spirit of the universe.


    This was the most powerful Dharma Idol!


    It symbolized a supreme, Noble, and inexhaustible power!


    ��ng!��


    Just as everyone was in a daze, the second bell rang again.


    This was the fluctuation that followed the appearance of the spirit of the universe. It sounded like a bell, but in fact, it was the result of powerful energy spreading out in the universe.


    If the universe was a zither, then thes in the universe were the strings of the zither.


    Then, Wang Ling��s spirit of the universe was the person fiddling with the zither strings.


    When the third bell rang, an even greater fluctuation rippled out, and the surrounding time and space were thrown into chaos. The ringing of the bell was like a countdown reverberating throughout the universe!


    It was a sign that something big was about to happen.


    ��This is the death knell of judgment...��Zhang Zi was quite surprised.


    Because he had only known about this death knell of judgment when he had peered into Daofather Wang��s notebook.


    Back then, Daofather Wang had also used his tremendous power to try to summon the spirit of his dharma idol to create ripples and then activate the death knell of judgment.


    But in the end, Daofather Wang had failed. He hadn��t seeded.


    Only the heavens knew that this scene would actually appear here.


    ��Death knell of judgment? What��s This?��Someone asked in the corpse-wrapping diagram.


    Not all eternal level experts had the experience and knowledge that Zhang Zichu had.


    ��That��s... The verdict of the universe... it represents a chaotic will...��Zhang Zichu exined. In fact, he couldn��t tell exactly what it was.


    But every time the death knell of the verdict sounded, it would give people an indescribable feeling of fear.


    It was a feeling that the universe was about to copse..


    All the fear, shock, and astonishment were added together, but it had only been a few seconds for Wang Ling to umte power.


    While he was gathering his strength, thews of the Outer God pce had discovered something strange, and they had tried to condense the power of the divine order outside of the chaotic pir to destroy Wang Ling, but that pir had been devoured by the spirit of the universe.


    At this moment, this illusory outline revealed its supreme seat.


    ��It��sing.��When Wang Ling opened his eyes, a destructive fist light shot out from his hand!


    Boom!


    A huge pir of light shot out from Wang Ling��s fist and pointed straight at the void in front of him. It was a power condensed from the center of the universe, and everywhere the fist light passed, everything copsed!


    The space in the mirror of illusion and reality shattered on the spot, and the fog was purified by the golden light.


    With the fifth chime of the Judgement Death Bell, everything in its path was destroyed and destroyed..

 Chapter 1597 1,594, Darkest Hour (1/97)

    Zhang Zi stared at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. The Outer God pce was shaking, and everything was in a state of copse.


    Then, he heard a cracking sounding from the pce, as if something was about to copse.


    ��It��s just one punch, and the Outer God pce has copsed...��


    Inside the supreme corpse map, the eternal level experts were all shocked. Who would have thought that after all these years, such an invincible youth would appear today.


    The Outer God Pce..


    It was an ancient space civilization, a symbol of the supreme power of the old ruling race, and also a symbol of hegemony.


    No one would have thought that the outer god pce would copse like this with one punch from Wang Ling. It was as crisp as a piece of tofu.


    The supremews of the Outer God were so powerful that they crisscrossed in the pce like an electric, and could punish anything that disrespected them.


    But in front of Wang Ling, thesews were useless.


    The Shattered Outer God pce was no longer peaceful.


    ��Boom!��


    Thousands of pitch-ck tentacles emitted a brilliant chaotic light that seeped in through the cracks in the outer god pce. The Outer God pce was in an indestructible state, and before itpletely copsed, it had gathered itsst bit of divine power to counterattack.


    After all, it was something from the ancient universe era, and this level of toughness was actually within Wang Ling��s expectations.


    Wang Ling��s expression was as calm as an ancient well.


    Because this was already a trick of the trade.


    At that moment, the Outer God pce waspletely dark, and Wang Ling felt as if he was in darkness.


    And at that moment, these thousands of thick tentacles rapidly extended from the surroundings, carrying some kind of terrifying power of God��s punishment.


    Wang Ling raised his hand and grabbed a few of the tentacles that had directly struck him in the face. Then, he pulled them out and cooked them, feeding them to the warm girl who was lying on his shoulder, hungry and flustered.


    The tentacles of the ultimate hunter weren��t tasty, but Wang Ling could tell that these tentacles, which had the effect of God��s punishment, had to be very good meat.


    Just their strength alone wasn��t on the same level.


    Thus, the flesh must be high in protein and very chewy.


    Of course, the most crucial thing was that when these tendrils struck Wang Ling, he could feel the aura of the sea.


    He judged that this should be the tendrils of divine punishment that had been split from the Spirit Sea by the Outer God Pce��sst will.


    The Spirit Sea was, after all, the sea.


    Since it was seafood produced in the sea, it must have a salty taste.


    In fact, Nuan was already starving.


    Even if the tentacles didn��t have a salty taste, she could still eat them.


    But now that they had a taste, it was naturally the icing on the cake.


    And most importantly, she realized that her brother hadn��t lied to her, because these God��s punishment tentacles were really delicious! They were many times more chewy than the ultimate hunter��s tentacles!


    It was hard to describe how warm the taste was, but after Wang Ling roasted and tasted some, it felt a little like cuttlefish noodles.


    It was a scene from a gourmet animation where the chewy cuttlefish meat was stuffed into the noodles to increase the chewiness and texture.


    It had to be said that the god��s punishment tentacles��soft and chewy magical texture was indeed a little addictive.


    Up to this point..


    The group of eternal experts in the corpse painting were once again stunned by Wang Ling and Wang Nuan��s actions.


    This brother and sister were too terrifying.


    They were both born on Earth, but they didn��t look like Earthlings at all!


    They didn��t even let go of the god��s punishment pirs in the Outer God Pce.


    In fact, it wasn��t just the eternal experts in the corpse painting who were a little dumbfounded.


    The God��s punishment tentacles that had attacked Wang Ling and Wang Nuan were also a little dumbfounded.


    When the Wang siblings began to swallow the tentacles, it was at this dark moment that all the restless movements in the surroundings instantly fell silent


    The God��s punishment tentacles werepletely stunned.


    They had just evolved and used the will of a foreign god to punish Wang Ling, but Wang Ling had directly grabbed them, cut them off, and roasted them before eating them.


    They were so skilled that no one could understand them at all, so all of the god��s punishment tentacles stopped what they were doing for a moment and fell into a daze.


    This..


    They were God��s punishment tentacles!


    They represented the will of an external God!


    Could it be that they... didn��t care about their reputation?


    There was no doubt that Wang Ling��s actions were full of provocation.


    He was tarnishing the final will of the god��s punishment in the external God Pce; he wasn��t giving them any leeway at all.


    After more than ten seconds of dead silence, the addicted warm girl no longer maintained her image as a well-behaved baby and began to gorge herself.


    One in her left hand and one in her right, the sound of chewinging out of her mouth was like the echo of a demon.


    At this point, the Outer God pce was once again in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that a newborn baby girl would be so arrogant.


    They couldn��t deal with Wang Ling, but it seemed that they could use this baby as an example!


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of God��s punishment tentacles surged out of the cracks, both close and far, and split into two groups to attack Wang Ling and Wang Nuan.


    It was at this moment that a shocking scene urred.


    The Nuan Girl, who was happily eating the god��s punishment tentacles, actually rapidly grew in size in a short period of time! Wang Ling had actually noticed this earlier when he had eaten one of the ultimate hunter��s tentacles outside the outer god pce.


    At first, he had thought it was an illusion, but now it looked like he hadn��t been mistaken..


    The warm girl��s body was indeed growing.


    But it wasn��t that kind of growth-oriented growth; it was just that it had doubled in size on the basis of her current body.


    In less than a minute, the warm girl��s infinitely erged body was actually more than three hundred feet tall... she was still sprawled on the ground like a baby dog, the smell of milk from her body instantly filled the entire space, and then spread out through the cracks in the outer god pce.


    ��Is there too much energy...��Zhang Zi was dumbstruck by what he saw.


    Wang Ling quickly knew what was happening in front of him.


    This was because the warm girl in front of him now, although she looked no different from a real person, was in essence the embodiment of the warm girl��s shadow. And shadows could expand indefinitely to begin with.


    When they absorbed too much energy, their bodies would naturally grow infinitely.


    ..


    Outside the Outer God Pce, the tomb God could already sense the strangeness in the pce.


    In fact, he could think of an outer god pce that might not be able to trap Wang Ling. His original goal was to stall for time so that he would have enough time toplete the final step of resurrection.


    But the tomb God hadn��t expected the siblings to break out so quickly.


    What was even more unexpected was that he actually saw an iparablyrge baby��s chubby hand. With a rumble, it directly pierced through the outer god pce and stretched out from the top..


    The Tomb God who was inheriting the bloodline power of the ��Outer god Sotos��was extremely astonished.

 Chapter 1598 1,595: Ancestral Palm, One In A Line (1/97)

    No one would have thought that it was actually a pair of giant baby hands that had finally broken through the Outer God Pce.


    At the moment, the little girl Nuan��sbat strength was extremely terrifying. She had absorbed arge amount of power from the god��s punishment tentacles, causing her body��s energy to reach a state of fullness.


    It was only now that Wang Ling realized how terrifying the little sister of the founder of Shadow Path��s devouring ability was.


    She was too familiar with this operation; it was as if she had practiced it countless times in her mother��s womb.


    It could only be said that Nuan Nuan was a genuine genius who was born to know how to fight.


    Of course, even though Wang Nuan��s body had ��Expanded��to such an extent, the fact was that with Shadow Dao��s formidable devouring ability, which was even more terrifying than a ck hole, this little bit of energy was actually far from enough to reach saturation.


    However, an external God��s pce was clearly not enough for the little girl to digest.


    The tens of thousands of God��s punishment tentacles in the external God��s pce were also full of confidence at the beginning, but in the end, they were shocked beyond words by the little girl��s ruthless maniption.


    ��Where did such a cruel childe from in this world...��


    Many people thought so in their hearts.


    Many people originally wanted to use the term ��Naughty child��to define Wang Nuan, but they felt that thebel of ��Naughty Child��was not appropriate.


    This was because the little girl seemed to be gobbling up the god��s punishment tentacles, but in essence, it was an act of saving the entire human race, and even the entire universe.


    Who else in this world had just been born, and they were already suffering from hunger and a weak baby��s body, forcefully resisting the Universe Overlord who had the bloodline of the previous ruler?


    Nuan Zhenren! How profound and righteous!


    How could it be described with a derogatory term like ��Brat��!


    This was clearly the hero of the female generation! The Queen of the baby girls!


    It was not just the experts in the supreme-being corpse painting who were shocked.


    In fact, Wang Nuan��s existence had indeed exceeded theprehension of thews of the Outer God Pce.


    Not to mention the eternal experts in the picture, anyone who saw this scene was somewhat iprehensible.


    When the copsed pce was finally broken through by Wang Nuan��s huge and fat hand, the tomb God knew that the pce he had inherited from the avatar Sotos waspletely beyond saving.


    At that moment, the supreme world waspletely destroyed, leaving behind only broken walls and ruins like a field of chicken feathers.


    The little girl Nuan was still chewing on the god��s punishment tentacles in her hand, when she suddenly realized that one of the tentacles tasted different from what she had eaten before.


    She actually couldn��t bite it with her teeth for the first time.


    When the girl followed the vine to pull out this special tentacle, Wang Ling saw that behind this tentacle was actually the three-petaled golden lotus that he had seen earlier.


    The three-petaled Golden Lotus was nowpletely on alert, its petals tightly shut without leaving a single gap.


    Wang Ling Guanzhi was secretly surprised. He hadn��t expected that the temple of the external God would be so devastated by the two of them, but the Golden Lotus had actually survived unscathed.


    If he had known earlier that he shouldn��t have gone in in the first ce, he would have directly destroyed the pce with a punch from outside, which would have saved him a lot of trouble.


    When this strange three-petal Golden Lotus had appeared in the pce of the External God...


    Even the tomb god was very different. He inherited the bloodline of the outer god Sotos. He was the omniscient and omniscient God of the old rulers. He knew everything about the universe!


    Logically speaking, since the three-petaled Golden Lotus was originally in the Pce of the outer god Sotos, it should be something of Sotos.


    However, the tomb god, who had alreadypleted the resurrection and evolution ritual, actually had no recollection of this matter..


    What was this?


    It could actually bypass his knowledge and hit him directly in his blind spot?


    At that moment, the supreme world was once again in a state of endless chaos, and there was no need to say anything more.


    A battle for this strange three-petaled Golden Lotus had broken out at that moment.


    The tomb God had wanted to end the enmity between him and Wang Ling as soon as possible, but hadn��t expected such a small interlude to happen.


    He didn��t know what the three-petaled Golden Lotus was, but since it was in the Outer God pce and had crossed his intellectual blind spot, it must be something extremely important.


    Most importantly, the tomb god could sense that the young man in front of him was also very interested in this thing.


    As his biggest enemy, he naturally couldn��t let Wang Ling seed so easily.


    The tomb God, who hadpleted the Resurrection and evolution ritual, was iparably huge and looked like a series of bubbles from afar


    The external god Sotos had the nickname ��Bubble God��to begin with.


    Of course, it was also a little like a grape.


    This description was a little unserious, but in the girl��s eyes, it was just a bunch of food


    ��Buzz!��.


    He condensed an extremely small human figure out of this huge, bubble-like body. He did not have a lower body. His upper body was exactly the same as Peng XI��s previous physical body. However, his entire body was covered with the marks of the previous overlords. He looked even more sinister and evil than before.


    In the next second, the tomb god, who had already inherited theplete bloodline of the outer gods, took the lead inunching an attack.


    The surrounding space shook with the tomb God��s will, as if everything was copsing and being destroyed.


    Then, a huge spherical crystal sealed with dark light was separated from his enormous body, and it contained astonishing energy.


    ��No life, no form, all things are dead...��


    The tomb God��s murmurs echoed in the supreme world.


    Wang Ling instinctively sensed a hint of danger.


    This bubble-like sphere had an extremely dense reaction of spirit energy. Even if Wang Nuan had swallowed such arge amount of energy to this extent, if this sphere exploded in front of her..


    She was afraid..


    It would probably burn off a few hairs, right?


    Wang Ling thought about how to get his little sister to avoid being hurt.


    It was just that the sphere was too big, and the range of its impact was too wide. It was almost a suicidal attack, and the energy fluctuations from the core would cover the entire supreme world.


    But the tomb God had already be an avatar at the moment, and the power of space and time that he controlled made himpletely fearless of life and death.


    At the moment, he was using this foam magic ball to fly toward Wang Nuan, which was in fact a form of intimidation and coercion.


    He wanted this nuan girl in front of him to back off and not cling to the three-petaled golden lotus at hand.


    Although he hadn��t inherited any memories of this three-petaled Golden Lotus, the tomb god already had a guess as to what this Golden Lotus was.


    That was true..


    Apart from ��Heavenly fate,��there might be another mysterious item..


    With this in mind, the tomb God had already made up his mind that there was no way he would let this golden lotus fall into Wang Ling��s hands.


    However, what the tomb God didn��t expect was that his one move, which he had tried to intimidate Wang Nuan, would have no effect on her at all.


    This little girl was very daring.


    She directly pped her hands and struck the sphere.


    This ancestral pping action could be said to be of the same origin..


    Action Guide: Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1599 1,596, Skills Passed Down From Generation To Generation (1/97)

    The tomb god��s move, ��Formless and formless, all living things are destroyed��, catalysed the destructive power of the destruction ball. From Afar, it looked like a giant bubble, but its destructive power was self-evident.


    After all, there were not many spells in this world that could burn off the hair of the siblings.


    It could be seen that the tomb God hadn��t shown any mercy in his attack, which actually confirmed the importance of this golden lotus.


    In fact, Wang Ling didn��t know what it was either. At first, he had only thought that the golden light emitted by this golden lotus could actually block his king��s eye��s line of sight.


    This had piqued Wang Ling��s curiosity, which was why he had made up his mind to get his hands on the Golden Lotus.


    On the other side, the tomb God didn��t actually know what this Golden Lotus was. He just felt that the siblings in front of him were desperately fighting for it... he naturally couldn��t let Wang Ling and Wang Nuan get it so easily.


    Inside the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram, Zhang Zichu and the other eternal experts were already speechless as they watched the battle in front of them.


    They were mainly shocked by this grand, world-destroying battle in front of them.


    Of course, no one expected that the focus of the conflict between the two sides in this war, which could be called a war of the universe level, was actually for a three-petaled golden lotus of unknown origin..


    In any case, the core focus was.


    -- neither side wanted the other��s goal to seed!


    When the Nuan Girl used the old Wang family��s ancestral skill and pped the ��silent sphere of destruction��at the Tomb God, a silent and huge explosion instantly urred in the supreme world.


    Boiling temperatures and intense psionic waves swept up along with the explosion of the sphere, directly covering the entire supreme world!


    The power of the explosion was astonishing, and the volume of the explosion was also astonishing, reaching a range that was almost inaudible... hence, the destruction waspletely silent.


    The terrifying power of the explosion split the skies, causing the earth to sink. Many creatures in the universe that were extremely far away from the supreme world felt the unusual fluctuation, and they either felt uneasy or directly roared on their own.


    For a moment, an endless storm was stirred up.


    This scene was simply inconceivable, as if it was the beginning of a new era.


    Zhang Zitao and those eternal experts were extremely astonished.


    Even the battle between Wang Daofu and Daofu back then had never reached such a level..


    When the dust in the sky dispersed, Nuan ��ER��s enormous body was still at the forefront, but she didn��t seem to have suffered any harm at all.


    Under such a huge explosion, there was only ayer of ash on her face; it was so powerful that it was inconceivable.


    Now, the key question came.


    They all understood the logic..


    But what exactly was this three-petaled golden lotus?


    In the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram, the group of eternal experts looked at each other in dismay. They had already turned into a pile of white skeletons, but now they had be Wang Ling��s walking encyclopedia as well as a think tank, making guesses and giving suggestions.


    After such a long time, many people no longer had any hope of fighting their way out of the corpse map.


    But now, Wang Ling��s appearance seemed to carry a halo of its own..


    This shining, shimmering youth had restored hope and courage to these eternal experts who had been silent for a long time in the corpse map.


    In front of them, this brother and sister were too strong..


    As long as they fawned over one of them, it wouldn��t be difficult to rescue them from the painting and reincarnate them from the filthy earth.


    ��Could it be that this is another mysterious item?��Someone guessed in the corpse painting.


    However, he was quickly rejected. ��Another mysterious item? I don��t think so.��


    ��That mysterious item called destiny is most likely to result in the fragment of the external God Sotos��heart. This tomb God obtained a little bit of it before inheriting the power of Sotos��bloodline...��


    ��If this three-petaled Golden Lotus is a mysterious item, it��s impossible for him to not sense it at all. When he attacked earlier, he was somewhat hesitant. That kind of bewildered look was as if he didn��t know the existence of this three-petaled Golden Lotus at all.��


    ��Then what exactly is this...��


    ��I don��t know if you��ve heard of this, Cosmic Eye Birth?��


    At this moment, someone suddenly mentioned a new term.


    Regarding this matter, most of the ancient powerhouses had nk expressions. Only Zhang Zicao seemed to have thought of something.


    He stared at the skeleton in front of him and frowned deeply. ��Your Excellency��s voice is very familiar...��


    ��I��m star traveller Li Xian.��


    ��Li Xian...��just by mentioning a name, Zhang Zicao had already recalled the face of the skeleton when it was alive.


    Back then, Li Xian had the nickname of ��Star Traveller��. The main reason was because of his rich exploration experience. Because of his rich experience, many people would call Li Xian along when they went to explore the arcane realm.


    Over time, he had such a nickname.


    Speaking of which, Li Xian was also an ��Old acquaintance��of his.


    Because he always went to the arcane realm, there were many treasures in his family, and many of them were lost. In fact, they were all stolen by Zhang Zizi.


    ��Do you know me?��At this moment, Li Xian asked with a smile.


    ��No... not really...��Zhang Zian shook his head.


    After all, he had stolen things from Li Xian��s house before. He was afraid of being mentioned in the past, so he denied that he knew Li Xian.


    But in fact, Li Xian also knew Zhang Zian.


    Because when the old God and Zhang Zian were having an affair, Li Xian was under their bed..


    However, Zhang Zi was caught first.


    Li Xian came in after him, and there was a period of time between them.


    So until now, no one knew the real reason why this famous ��Star Traveller��came in..


    Speaking of which, Li Xian was actually quite aggrieved to be caught.


    That was because when he met the old God, it was only topose poems.


    The Old God wasn��t his type at all.


    But for some reason, when he heard that someone was looking for the old God outside the door, Li Xian himself had been as nervous as a thief and had directly hidden under the bed..


    After that, there was nothing else.


    When daofather Wang had grabbed Li Xian, Li Xian had smiled and imed that he and the old god were only ��Writing poetry��.


    It was obvious that this was the reason.


    Daofather Wang didn��t agree..


    ..


    Inside the corpse-wrapped map, the Battle of the minds of the several eternal experts was very exciting.


    On the other side, thanks to Li Xian and Zhang Zichu, Wang Ling also knew about the ��Cosmic eye.��.


    ording to Daofather Wang��s notes, the legendary ��Cosmic Eye��was a natural eye at the center of the universe that had the power to see through everything in the universe.


    To put it bluntly, this was an insight that only appeared in legends..


    It was a unique existence in the universe.


    Even if Wang Ling didn��t want this thing, it was impossible for him to give the ��Eye��to the evil god in front of him for free.


    So in the next second...


    In the second round, Wang Ling was the first to make a move.


    He frowned slightly, stretched out his five fingers, and directly reached out toward the tomb God��s body. His huge hand directly sank into the huge string of ��Grapes��and violently stirred them..

 Chapter 1600 1,597, Infinite Death And Reincarnation (1/97)

    The tomb God hadn��t expected Wang Ling to be so bold in his attack. His hands went straight into his huge body and stirred it.


    In an instant, the tomb god felt as if the sea of clouds in his body was churning and the world was being turned upside down. A long whistle sounded like the Horn of an abyssing out of the Tomb God��s body for a very long distance.


    This was the sound of an air wave crashing out of the crack after time and space had beenpletely disrupted. It was truly like andslide, a tsunami, and a trembling gxy.


    Wang Ling found that the hand he had reached in was being sucked in by this power in the tomb God��s body. It was as if countless tentacles had seeped out of the crack in his body and firmly wrapped around his hand, then, they spread to Wang Ling��s entire arm.


    These tendrils were trying to drag Wang Ling inside as if they wanted to devour him.


    ��Kid, you��re too reckless...��at that moment, the tomb god spoke in a low voice. He had already inherited the blood of the foreign god Sotos, so he waspletely fearless of Wang Ling��s attack.


    It had to be known that he had grasped the supremew of time and space, and in fact had already surpassed thebat strength of a universe-level cultivator. No matter how heaven-defying Wang Ling was, it was impossible for him to defeat him in his field of expertise.


    Even if he died at this moment, he could stillplete the backtrack before he died and reverse time to the previous second.


    Thus, he had already be an immortal and indestructible existence, and no one else in this universe was qualified to be his opponent.


    However, Wang Ling��s boldness once again exceeded the grave God��s expectations.


    Even though the youngster in front of him seemed to be in a disadvantageous position, his expression didn��t change much. He didn��t even resist and directly entered his body through these tentacles.


    This move made the tomb god sense something strange, and he instantly felt that things weren��t going well and that he had been a little too careless.


    Given Wang Ling��s ability, if he hadn��t been so confident in his next move, he would never have made such a rash move.


    The tomb God knew that he didn��t have a life door.


    That was because he had hidden his mind��s heart inside his body.


    Space and time were intertwined in his body, and the soul outside his body was changing its position every second and countless times in space and time.


    Even if Wang Ling wanted to go in, it wouldn��t be so easy to attack his life gate.


    He controlled time, space, and his soul outside his life gate. With the soul inside his body constantly changing its position, it was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    As a true immortal...


    The tomb God shouldn��t have been worried about Wang Ling��s actions.


    But at this moment, Wang Ling��s bold action made him wonder if his heart of God had really been discovered..


    In the end, a scene that astonished everyone appeared.


    The teenager who had burrowed into the tomb god��s huge grape skewer urately took out a red round object the size of a grain of rice from his body.


    ��The heart of the avatar... he actually found it!��Countless people in the corpse painting apuded. Zhang Zi stared at this scene with his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    It could only be said that Wang Ling was too strong!


    ��How did he do it?��


    ��Although the tomb God has the ability to control Sotos and has the power to manipte time and space, if someone else has the same level of ability, they might be able to cancel each other out... just like the positive and negative poles.��


    At that moment, star traveller Li Xian said, ��Although the power of an external God transcends the dao, there is still a way to find the truth of everything in the world.��


    As soon as Li Xian finished speaking, everyone thought that the oue of this battle had already been decided.


    No one would have thought that Wang Ling��s attack would be so precise in the face of such a powerful external God. Without any extra movements, he had directly found the heart of an external god that was like a grain of sand in the countless intersecting space and time.


    And now, he was just one step away from victory..


    All Wang Ling had to do was crush this foreign God��s heart, and the Grave God would die without a doubt.


    ��Not good!��


    On the other side, the grave god reacted very quickly.


    Before Wang Ling had crushed this foreign God��s heart, he had forcefully activated the ability to retrace the time back to before Wang Ling had grabbed his foreign God��s heart.


    The scene had now returned to a few minutes ago.


    The teenager in front of him frowned slightly, opened his five fingers, and directly reached his hand into his body.


    The huge hand directly sank into this huge string of ��Grapes��and stirred violently..


    This scene looked very familiar, but this time, the tomb God didn��t have any intention of dragging Wang Ling. Instead, he used all the power in his body to force Wang Ling��s hand out of his body.


    He thought that by doing this, he would be able to stop Wang Ling from taking out his outer God��s heart.


    But in the next second, Wang Ling squeezed his heart out again.


    ��The Outer God��s heart... he actually found it!��


    Countless people in the corpse-wrapping map apuded.


    Zhang Zicao��s eyes widened as he watched this scene once again, and he could only feel disbelief in his heart.


    It could only be said that Wang Ling was too strong!


    However, these people in the picture all had an inexplicable misconception.


    Because they felt that they had seen this scene somewhere before..


    It wasn��t until the same scene had happened more than twenty times that the eternal experts in the corpse painting started to have some doubts. ��This... why do I feel like this isn��t the first time I��ve seen this scene?��


    ��Do you think so too? I also feel like I��ve seen the same scene in my dreams.��


    ��It should be time reversal...��at this moment, the knowledgeable Li Xian once again made a judgment. ��Ling Zhenren repeatedly took out the heart of this evil god, and this evil god also continuously resisted through the ability of time reversal. But it seems that this kind of resistance is useless.��


    ��It��s useless.��Zhang Zichu shook his head. ��This is an infinite cycle of death and reincarnation. No matter how you resist, the result will be the same. It��s just that there might be some changes in the way you take out your heart.��


    They had originally thought that Wang Ling and the tomb God had the same power to bnce time and space.


    Now, Zhang Zichu and Li Xian both realized that they had been wrong in the end, and very wrong!


    Wang Ling��s operation was clearly on the fifth level!


    The tomb God had already fallen for Wang Ling��s trick when he had squeezed out the heart of the Outer God for the first time.


    That was because it was also the first time Wang Ling had put his body into the tomb God��s body.


    This man had used his own power to directly control all the dimensions of time and space in the universe! At every possible point in time, he had found the tomb God��s heart of the outer god and taken it away!


    That was probably the result of countless clones working together!


    In other words, no matter how the tomb God looked back in time, it was useless now..


    Because strictly speaking, he was already dead.


    In every different dimension of time and space.


    Wang Ling had killed him once.

 Chapter 1601 1,598, Like-Minded People (1/97)

    When the tomb god had carved the fiftieth ��Righteous��word into his spiritual world,.


    Wang Ling had already dug out his heart fifty times..


    The tomb God didn��t know what had happened to him, why he had failed fifty times in a row, and why Wang Ling had taken his heart out of the countless timelines he controlled.


    When this pair of terrifying dead fish eyes appeared in front of the tomb god fifty-one times, he was already traumatized.


    Before Wang Ling could even take out his foreign God��s heart, he directly activated his ability to backtrack.


    The Tomb God roared at Wang Ling. ��I am the supreme foreign god Sotos who controls space and time! Don��t even think about destroying me like this!��He faced Wang Ling and adjusted time again.


    ��...��


    As long as he didn��t rip out his heart, he wouldn��t be considered dead.


    Wang Ling finally understood this point.


    But to be honest, no matter how the Tomb God escaped, this ending was already destined and couldn��t be changed.


    This was an ability that was even more terrifying than a seal. It trapped people in endless death and reincarnation, making them constantly face the same kind of death..


    In a sense, Wang Ling felt that the tomb God��s ending was even more tragic than Bai Zhe��s.


    Although Bai Zhe had been exterminated by him from all the world lines, there was no longer anyone called Bai Zhe in the universe.


    But at least Bai Zhe had left happily, and at least he didn��t have to suffer the pain of being unable to escape.


    But no matter what the tomb God did now, the end was already set.


    Wang Ling had actually carefully considered the reason why he had used this method.


    One: The Tomb God had already inherited the bloodline of an external God, and this ancient universe creature had many strange resurrection methods. Wang Ling was worried that if he were to evolve into a third or even fourth form after killing it.., it would seem a little endless.


    Two: Who told the tomb God to hit Wang Nuan... This nirvana magic ball had burned off a few of his sister��s hair.


    This debt couldn��t be forgiven.


    ..


    After returning to the correct world line and time line on Wang Ling��s side, the tomb god in front of him had already disappeared. The reason was that after the tomb God had used the time reversal ability, he had returned his time line to the past.


    However, Wang Ling had agreed to have the ability to control time.


    Thus, the current situation was that the tomb god was trapped in his ��Old time line��and couldn��te out, because once he did, it would mean that Wang Ling would crush his soul.


    As for Wang Ling��s time, he continued to move forward.


    No one in the corpse map had expected that the battle between Wang Ling and the tomb God would end so cleanly.


    Many eternal experts, including Zhang Zicao and Li Xian, had initially believed that this was a battle destined to go down in history as a peak universe-level battle.


    But no one had expected that when Wang Ling got serious, the tomb god, who had already evolved into an external God, would still be killed in an instant..


    And as the tomb god was trapped in the old time...


    The universe eye, which was wrapped in a three-petaled golden lotus, fell into Wang Ling��s hands.


    Wang Ling stretched out his hand and pulled the universe eye bud into his hand. Seeing this, Nuan couldn��t help sucking her finger. She knew that the bud was extremely important to Wang Ling, otherwise she really wouldn��t have been able to resist the urge to eat it.


    In the end, the little girl just stretched out her finger and lightly poked the bud.


    Then, there was a ��Buzz!��!


    The universe eye exploded with a bright light. Wang Ling frowned slightly and found that the universe eye was absorbing the extra energy from Nuan��s body.


    This little girl had eaten too many God��s punishment tentacles, which had caused her body to double in size, but now that the universe eye had absorbed it, she had regained her bnce.


    In the end, Nuan returned to her original size andy on Wang Ling��s shoulder again. Then, she yawned, and with a ��Puff,��she turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    ��Have I returned to my original body...��Wang Ling thought to himself, a faint smile on his face.


    ��After all, I��ve just been born, and I must be tired after going through such a series of battles.��Zhang Zi couldn��t help sighing. Looking at Wang Nuan��s cute appearance, he couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    He should have had more daughters back then. They were cute, and they were from China Merchants Bank.


    Having sons... was useless! It was because he had to raise so many sons... that he had embarked on this path of no return.


    But after being trapped in the corpse map, the ones Zhang Zicao regretted the most and the ones who made him feel the most sorry were his family members.


    He didn��t know if his children who hadn��t grown up and grown up had survived after he was trapped in this map..


    This was what Zhang Zichu wanted to know the most.


    Given Daofather Wang��s personality, he wouldn��t have attacked his family.


    There was a debt to a debt; Daofather Wang wouldn��t have been so decisive.


    At that moment, Li Xian stared at the cosmic eye in Wang Ling��s hand and said, ��I didn��t expect the cosmic eye to really exist...��


    These words brought Zhang Zichu back to his senses. ��I��m afraid that it would take an enormous amount of energy to make the Cosmic Eye Bloom. Moreover, the cosmic eye has clearly been frightened; its bud has shrunk too tightly, and it still needs some time to get used to it.��


    Listening to their analysis, Wang Ling nodded.


    He followed Zhang Zicao��s words and injected energy bit by bit instead of all at once.


    Wang Ling did indeed have such an enormous amount of energy.


    But to the cosmic pod, energy was more like fertilizer or nutrient fluid, and it wouldn��t work if he poured too much into it.


    So he could only be patient and wait until the pod bloomed to see what exactly the Cosmic Eye was.


    On Sun Ind, Wang Ling��s thoughts returned.


    On this side, the closed-doorpetition around the university student rankings was still going on..


    No outsider had expected that No. 60 High��s mascot, who had been sitting in the lounge and seemed to be in a trance and had suddenlye to his senses, had just saved the universe once again..


    ..


    ..


    In the old timeline, the tomb God looked at the devil-like youth in front of him and couldn��t help bellowing angrily, ��You... can��t You F * * King do it another way! Can��t you stop digging your heart out? !��


    It red angrily and cursed.


    Wang Ling didn��t say a word, while the ck tiger dug its heart out.


    ..


    Even now, the tomb God still couldn��t figure out what had happened, mainly because it didn��t have the guts to think about it.


    As a god who controlled time and space, he thought that he had everything under control. After all, Wang Ling was just an ordinary earthling, and no matter how strong he was, there was no way he could surpass him in these two abilities.


    But the repeated ending and repeated deaths in front of him told the grave god this shocking fact that he had no choice but to believe..


    He had actually been killed by Wang Ling once in all the timelines and world lines? ? ?


    How was this possible..

 Chapter 1602 1,599, Old Mother And Uncle (1/97)

    Chapter 1,599..


    In the additional timeline, when the tomb God recorded the number of times he died, his body was already exhausted, and his face revealed a look of despair.


    The fate that he could not escape was a sign of decline and end for him. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. This was the most frightening part.


    Outrageous..


    Outrageous!


    The tomb god Roared.


    He was clearly the god who controlled time and space, but he was actually being yed around by an earthling.


    In a fit of rage, he moved time forward and changed the world he was in.


    This was a brand new world line. He firmly believed that as long as his choice was different from before, he would definitely be able to change his fate of having his heart ripped out by Wang Ling through the butterfly effect..


    The tomb God jumped back in time to the time when he had sent the ancient divine weapon to rescue Peng Xiren.


    ording to that time line, Peng Xiren��s soul had been forcibly brought back to his residence, and he had used Peng Xiren��s physical body to cast a spell to open the heavenly tomb with Peng Xiren��s physical memory.


    If..


    He hadn��t done that back then, the oue might not have been the same.


    And so this time.


    The tomb God didn��t make a move.


    He chose to continue hiding in the devouring star. If he hadn��t opened the heavenly tomb and inherited the bloodline of the foreign god Sotos... if he had stayed there obediently, perhaps nothing would have happened.


    But what the tomb God didn��t expect was that even on this world line, that youngster from Earth had still found him very quickly.


    A look of despair appeared on the tomb God��s face.


    Then, without another word, Wang Ling directly dug out the tomb God��s heart..


    Was even this time line controlled..


    When the tomb God opened his eyes again, time returned to the time when he had be an avatar.


    Just as he was about to make up his mind to continue jumping, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    ��It��s no use, you won��t be able to deal with him like this... I know his methods too well.��It was a very young voice.


    What surprised the tomb God the most was that this voice actually rang out directly in his mind.


    Direct mental intervention?


    What a joke..


    Even if he was bullied by Wang Ling, when had anyone other than Wang Ling ever been able to ride on his head?


    He tried to purify his mind and force out this voice in his mind.


    However, he was ridiculed by this mysterious voice. ��You don��t have to do this. If you don��t want to cooperate, I can leave on my own. However, if you and I don��t join forces, the chances of winning against him are almost zero.��


    These words made the tomb god calm down a little. He had been killed by Wang Ling too many times, and it was precisely when his mind was in a mess that he needed someone to guide him.


    Although he was furious at the voice��s sudden appearance, he also felt as if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    ��Who are you...��


    ��Someone who shares your pain.��


    The voiceughed. ��That person erased everything about me from the universe... he didn��t expect my will to transcend everything and survive along with a powerful resentment...��


    ��You don��t have a physical body?��


    ��I��ve already be a transcending existence. I don��t need to rely on my physical body to survive.��


    ��...��


    After several conversations, the tomb God still had doubts


    He didn��tpletely believe what the voice said, but the other party��s existence was indeed very strange.


    Because during the conversation, the tomb God tried to find the source of this spirit, but he found that the other party didn��t have a physical body. His tracking signal was directly sent out along a strange route to the entire universe..


    ��How about it? Do you want to cooperate?��


    At that moment, seeing that the tomb God hadn��t spoken for a long time, his voice was still encouraging him. ��I��ll help you get the rest of the mysterious item...��


    ��You��re saying that it��s destiny?��The tomb god was dubious.


    ��The part that you got isn��t enough for you to inherit the power of Sotos. There��s still a certain distance between you and when Sotos was at its peak.��


    ..


    Wang Ling had never seen the cosmic eye embryo before, and this kind of natural magic treasure was actually very rare.


    Moreover, Wang Ling found that the cosmic eye embryo seemed to be able to absorb the excess energy in his body.


    But Zhang Zicao and Li Xian both said that when the cosmic eye embryo developed and took shape, it would no longer have this ability to absorb excess energy.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s n to use the cosmic eye to bnce the excess energy in his body would fail, and he would have to wait for Wang Ming to research the new seal talisman through that strange ck stone.


    But this was still a very special harvest for Wang Ling.


    At least during the period when the Cosmic Eye was fully developed, there was finally something else that could share the excess spirit energy in his body with the original seal talisman, which would help Wang Ling better control his power.


    Wang Ling kept the cosmic eye in his mental space, which provided the cosmic eye with tremendous nutrients.


    For the Cosmic Eye, this was a y basin with excellent nutrients.


    In Wang Ling��s vast mental space, which was like another universe, the cosmic eye began to emit a golden ripple after it settled down. It was using its own energy to test the scope of this new universe.


    In the end, the cosmic eye trembled slightly... because this space was too big, and there was almost no end to it.


    In reality, it was the first time that a golden vertical eye had naturally formed between Wang Ling��s eyebrows. It was like a mark between his sword-like eyebrows, so much so that it didn��t fit in with that pair of dead fish eyes.


    But the Cosmic Eye was too mysterious, and ordinary people couldn��t see it.


    Even Lotus Sun, who was known as Earth��s number one foundation establishment cultivator in terms ofbat strength, couldn��t see Wang Ling��s eye.


    After all, the girl had relied on the sword Qi that had been augmented by thebination of the Ao Hai people and the sword, and wasn��t at her original realm.


    But Wang Ling felt that it was probably a good thing that Lotus Sun didn��t know about this.


    The Cosmic Eye was something that had appeared in the ancient era of the universe, and was rted to those brutal old rulers. It was probably very dangerous to have a connection with these evil things.


    ��I wonder what kind of astonishing changes this cosmic eye will undergo after it��s fully formed...��


    ��This thing might not necessarily be a good thing, and it��s very difficult to control it. From the looks of it, it��s probably only someone at Ling Zhenren��s level who can steadily control it.��


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao looked at each other. They were the only two people in the group of eternal experts who had heard about the cosmic eye, and were also the most experienced.


    Wang Ling nned to put the two of them to good use in the future.


    When it was Wang Ling��s turn to go on stage, he calcted the course of thepetition with his fingers.


    Then, he frowned.


    Because when he calcted the ��Nine temples family,��it seemed that someone still wanted to make a move on Lotus Sun, who was pretending to be a good son of nine temples, in thispetition.


    Right now, Wang Ling only wanted to win the prize money in thepetition, and couldn��t care less about anything else.


    He felt that these eternal experts in the corpse map could do this for him.


    Thus, after Wang Ling conveyed the whole thing to Li Xian telepathically.


    Li Xian��s eyes immediately lit up.


    Wang Ling wanted to give him the key to freely enter and exit the corpse map.


    This was something Li Xian had never expected.


    Like the other eternal experts, Li Xian had personally witnessed Wang Ling beating up the Tomb God. Since Wang Ling had given the order, he naturally wouldn��t hesitate to die.


    He immediately knelt down and kowtowed. ��Ling Zhenren, don��t worry. Leave this matter to me, and I��ll definitely do it beautifully.��


    On the other side.


    The members of the nine temples family who had been nning to deal with Jiugong Liangzi had never expected this.


    The person who wasing to the nine temples family was a powerful expert from the eternal era.


    Li Xian didn��t do anything unnecessary this time.


    He had only been sent by Wang Ling to handle the nine temples family��s affairs..


    Who would have thought that Wang Ling would turn that ancient expert into a new mother and uncle in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1603 1,600: Law-Abiding And Good Citizen Li Xian (1/97)

    This was the first time Li Xian had received a mission from Wang Ling, and it was also the first time he had walked out of this picture of a corpse.


    But right now, all of the eternal experts in the picture were just bones.


    It wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to reconstruct the body, but this was to reconstruct the body of an eternal expert, so he nned to wait until he was done with what he was doing, he would find some time to specially tailor the few ��Tool men��he often used in the picture.


    As for now, Li Xian still didn��t have a body after walking out of the corpse painting.


    In order to avoid people thinking that he was cosying ��The bone of the domain of sin will always be king,��Wang Ling used the power of the king��s eye to give Li Xian ayer of skin.


    From the outside, Li Xian was wearing a very modern casual sportswear, and his appearance was the same as Li Xian��s original appearance.


    After he went out, Li Xian looked in the mirror. Although he wasn��t used to his current attire, he was very receptive.


    The familiar look in the mirror suddenly made Li Xian feel a sense of sadness.


    But..


    He had finallye out.


    He had changed into apletely modern outfit, and at the same time, he had lost the long, flowing hair that had been the hallmark of the era of the eternal strong.


    The skin that Wang Ling had given him wasn��t as aesthetically pleasing as it had been in the past; it was all modern.


    Li Xian, who was now dressed in a modern outfit, was a standard ��Spiritual young man��with a buzz cut, an unusually handsome face, and a face like that of a celebrity.


    It was no wonder that Daoist ancestor Wang hadn��t believed Li Xian��s exnation at all back then.


    Although Li Xian in the mirror had already lost his original appearance, he still had that ��Star traveller��air about him; he had the air of a literary youth, in addition, Wang Ling had given Li Xian this set of skin and a pair of spectacles that didn��t measure up, which made Li Xian��s overall temperament even more obvious.


    ��Nine pces stone, is it?��Li Xian searched through the memories Wang Ling had transmitted to him mentally and confirmed the target of this operation.


    On the nine pces family��s side, ever since the sixth mistress of the star picking group, nine pces star brilliance, had been eliminated by Wang Ling, only nine pces stone had been constantly making small movements.


    Li Xian��s mission this time was to teach nine temples Xiushi a lesson and destroy the extra copies of the ��Ghost Book��at the same time.


    The nine temples family had always regarded the ��Ghost book��as a symbol of their family��s power, and in their eyes, the main copy of the ��Ghost Book��was simply like the Imperial Jade Seal..


    After understanding the whole story.


    Li Xian suddenly felt that what he was truly afraid of wasn��t the ghosts in the ��Ghost Book��but the hearts of the people outside of it.


    The poison in the hearts of the people far surpassed the threat of the ��Ghost Book��itself.


    Although the nine temples n had sealed the dangerous ��Ghost bookyer byyer in the basement of the nine temples n, the real danger was the Battle of the hearts of the people caused by this small ghost book..


    And the members of the nine temples n had all unknowingly fallen into the conflict of killing each other.


    Li Xian had seen too many battles since ancient times.


    Although the Earth was small, it was still visible in its entirety.


    And so, Li Xian took that supreme corpse map and went out on Wang Ling��s first mission.


    This was actually Wang Ling��s second mission for Li Xian.


    It was mainly to let Li Xian help the eternal experts in the corpse map familiarize themselves with modern society.


    This way, when Wang Ling needed otherster, he wouldn��t have to adapt to them one by one.


    Of course, although Wang Ling was very relieved to hand over the corpse map to Li Xian, he didn��t have to worry about Li Xian escaping with the corpse map.


    Although Li Xian was an eternal powerhouse, the current Li Xian had no ability, no guts..


    He was a smart person and knew what he had to do.


    He came to the modern street.


    When Li Xian saw the modern human cultivators standing on flying swords in an orderly manner, or waiting for the traffic lights from the ground and in the air by hearses, many immemorial experts were filled with emotion at the same time.


    This was an era they had never seen before.


    No one had expected that the cultivation civilization after the immemorial era would turn out like this.


    ��Why are all the modern cultivators like rabbits?��Someone eximed in the picture.


    ��Yeah.��Another person nodded and echoed. ��Back in the eternal era, when Mystic Realms were opened, speed was everything. It wasmon for people to fight for the priority of the Mystic Realms and the entrance. ��I wonder how new Mystic Realms are distributed under the modern system?��


    ��They are distributed ording to the borders.��Li Xian had already looked up this question.


    Wang Ling had given Li Xian the method to use his smartphone through spirit transmission.


    As for the phone in Li Xian��s hand, Lotus Sun had bought it for him.


    Miss Li was very wealthy, and Li Xian��s group of eternal experts didn��tck funds at all.


    ��The country?��


    ��The country that opens the entrance to the new mystic realm will own it.��. As for the resources inside the mystic realm, the country would send a representative team to collect them efficiently and then hand them over to the national treasury. Finally, the resources would be distributed ording to the modern talent pool,��Li Xian exined.


    Now, everything was different from the eternal era. Human cultivators had strict systems and systems.


    It was no longer the era of murder and plunder in the ancient times, where people could kill and Rob at will.


    All Kinds of rules and regtions made the irritable eternal experts in the picture somewhat ufortable.


    But if they wanted to be free, this was a hurdle they had to go through.


    Therefore, Li Xian followed the rules of modern people and waited patiently at the intersection like everyone else. Seeing the red light turn green, he used the ��Levitation spell��to slowly fly forward.


    Of course, his speed could be very fast.


    However, the road in front of him was a speed limit, so Li Xian really couldn��t speed up.


    As a legal citizen who was adapting to modern life, he felt that he still had a lot to learn.


    Therefore, when Li Xian arrived at the entrance of the nine temples residence step by step.


    His ears twitched, and a lot of voices immediately entered Li Xian��s ears.


    At this moment, the one-eyed warrior under Jiugong Xiushi had already begun to secretly prepare for the fight against Jiugong Liangzi during the closed-doorpetition in the courtyard.


    It seemed that he had caught up just in time.


    Li Xian sighed silently and ced his hand on the door of the Jiugong family��s mansion. He was about to use the ��Star cannon��to st open the door.


    But on second thought, this move of his probably vited the modernw.


    Moreover, the range of the star cannon was too wide. If this cannon went on, it would probably circle the earth a few times. Who knew how many people would die along the way..


    Therefore, after some consideration, Li Xian withdrew his hand.


    He began to knock on the door very politely.


    ��Is anyone there?��Li Xian asked politely with a smile on his face. He had the demeanor of a gentleman.


    In the end, no one responded.


    Li Xian judged that the one-eyed man had probably taken control of the entire nine temples family before he took action.


    However, he couldn��t take the initiative to enter in the current situation. This was an act of trespassing.


    What if it was an act of force majeure caused by natural factors..


    At this moment, Li Xian raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In the depths of the deep universe, a huge meteorite was summoned by Li Xian and was falling toward the main gate of the nine temples family mansion..


    Yes.


    Li Xian was going to.


    Summon the meteorite and break down the gate of the Jiugong mansion..

 Chapter 1604 1,601, Concerned Citizen Lee Hyun (1/97)

    Lee Hyun of course knew that the impact of a meteoritending on Earth would be enormous.


    So in order to avoid harming other innocent people, he needed to do precise calctions.


    In addition to choosing a meteorite of the right size from the vast universe, he also needed to calcte the trajectory, the point of impact, and the frictional force that the meteorite would bear upon entering the atmosphere.


    Only by doing all these could he ensure that the meteorite would have the right amount of friction before it broke out of the atmosphere and fell down.


    Of course, Li Xian also had double insurance for this.


    He set up a barrier with a radius of twenty meters around the gate of the nine temples��mansion.


    The meteorite that would fall downter would fall precisely into the center of the barrier.


    And the explosive impact force would be blocked by the barrier.


    As the first immemorial powerhouse to be sent out on a mission, Li Xian thought that his behavior was very polite and well-mannered, and very in line with the core values of cultivation socialism.


    Boom!


    When the huge explosion was apanied by a mushroom cloud rising toward the sky at the main entrance of the Jiugong residence, the one-eyed warrior under the Jiugong Xiushi and the men in ck who were listening to his arrangements were all shocked.


    ��What��s going on! Quickly go and take a look!��


    ��Yes!��


    The two ck-clothed ninjas replied and immediately left.


    This sudden situation made the one-eyed warrior feel extremely surprised.


    He had clearly controlled the entire nine temples family.


    In the end, he did not expect that there would be a problem at this juncture.


    ��Come over!��


    Frowning slightly, the one-eyed warrior who sensed that something was wrong grabbed nine temples xiushi by the cor and red at him. ��Speak! What are you doing!��


    Jiugong Xiushi was also baffled by the situation in front of him.


    He couldn��t even figure out the n that he had prepared for so long. In the end, at the end of this n... the one-eyed warrior who had been working by his side and was most loyal to him would betray him.


    At this moment, the one-eyed warrior red at him with bloodshot eyes, looking as if he had gone mad.


    There was a rumor that the ��Ghost book��would devour the hearts of those who wanted to fight for it. Jiugong Xiushi did not expect this to be true..


    ��My mother has treated you well... you can��t treat me like this...��Jiugong Xiushi��s eyes were filled with tears, and he was so scared that his entire body was trembling. The one-eyed man was stronger than him, and after losing the one-eyed man, he was already aplete cripple.


    ��I��ve followed you all these years and endured hardships. I��ve long repaid Madam��s kindness.��


    The one-eyed warrior sneered, ��I won��t kill you. This is also myst mercy to you. However, I don��t n to spare the other members of the nine temples family.��


    ��What do you want to Do? Exterminate your family? I can go to the police station...��


    ��Do you have the guts to go to the police?��


    The one-eyed warriorughed.


    He didn��t care about what nine temples Xiushi said at all.


    ��All the Dirty Things You��ve asked me to do in the past, all of them added together, should be enough for you to be sentenced to several decades.��


    ��Although I agreed to let you go, I can��t guarantee that your mental state won��t be affected.��


    ��Do you think anyone would believe a mentally ill person who limps on the street?��


    As the one-eyed man spoke, Xiushi Jiugong was also trembling.


    Indeed, this one-eyed man hit the nail on the head, leaving him with almost no room to refute.


    ��Do you know why I suggested that you live in seclusion and hide in this courtyard all year round?��The one-eyed man said, ��You think you are in control of the overall situation, but in fact, it is just my scheme. ��As long as you are in this courtyard, how many people outside know you?��


    At this point, Jiugong Xiushi was stunned.


    He didn��t think that the one-eyed arrangement had actually started so long ago.


    ��I��m sorry. I��m looking for a one-eyed person. May I ask... This should be the ce?��


    At this time, a clear male voice that one-eyed had never heard before came from outside the courtyard. Li Xian carried the ck-clothed ninja who had gone out to gather intelligence with one hand as if he was carrying a chicken. Then, he casually threw this person in front of the one-eyed person.


    He politely scratched his head, he slightly bowed to express his apology. ��I��m sorry. It seems that I used a little too much strength. After all, it has been a long time since I met a junior who was only at the golden core stage. But this person shouldn��t die. Please rest assured.��


    In the modern cultivation society, it was illegal to casually kill people.


    When Li Xian had just made his move, he had paid special attention to it. However, golden core stage cultivators were extremely fragile. In front of an eternal level powerhouse, they were simply like a de of grass in the fierce wind.


    He didn��t use much strength, but the person who went out almost died.


    One-eyed sent two people out.


    The one who was thrown by Li Xian was already on the verge of death.


    As for the other ck-clothed ninja.


    Although he was unharmed, he was also quite frightened.


    In order to make it easier to distinguish, Li Xian pulled out all of his hair.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Xian looked at the bald man and said politely, ��Sorry to trouble you. If someone else suffocatester, I��ll have to trouble you to continue with the artificial respiration.��


    This scene could not help but increase the pressure on the people present.


    No one knew where this crazy man suddenly came from... He was simply a devil!


    ��I don��t know you. Why are you here?��The one-eyed man took a step forward. His hand was already on the samurai sword at his waist, and he was especially vignt against Li Xian who suddenly appeared.


    ��I was asked by my master to deal with internal conflicts. In modern terms, you can also call me mother and uncle?��Li Xian said.


    Then, the demon tower analyzed the situation in front of them.


    One-eyed didn��t say a word.


    Li Xian could roughly figure out what was going on just by looking at it.


    Eternal level experts. Many creatures in the universe had been wiped out due to racial conflicts.


    The internal strife in front of him was something that even an ancient expert like Li Xian could guess.


    He immediatelyughed out loud, ��But from the looks of it now, you guys seem to have already had an internal conflict. Using my identity as your uncle doesn��t seem to be suitable. Just treat me as a kind citizen who just passed by.��


    ��Kind... citizen...��the corner of the one-eyed man��s mouth twitched.


    ��Yeah, I just came by to see the situation. After all, a meteorite fell on your house just now, and it just so happened to smash through the door of the nine temples family.��


    ��Meteorite?��


    ��Yes, a meteorite.��. Why do you think this meteorite was so urate, but it just had to smash through the door of the nine temples family. If someone intentionally summoned it, it would be too hical. ��We must strongly condemn it!��Li Xian said.


    ��This meteorite... was summoned by you?��The one-eyed man was shocked.


    ��Eh, was it discovered?��Li Xian sighed.


    The one-eyed man looked skeptical.


    He immediately reached out and grabbed Jiugong Xiushi��s neck. ��Don��t act Rashly! If youe any closer, I��ll break his neck!��


    ��Don��t worry, I won��te over.��


    Li Xian took the initiative to take a step back. ��In any case, you��ll be on your way together soon.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xian raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Everyone followed his line of sight. There was an iparably dazzling light in the sky, and two gigantic meteorites were rapidly falling from the sky..


    Li Xian also carved a word on these two meteorites.


    One was east.


    One was wind..

 Chapter 1605 1602, The End Of The Twist Of Events (1/97)

    Two more meteorites fell from the sky.


    This ��Falling Star��was amon technique used by Li Xian when he was traveling through the universe. He was very familiar with it.


    Li Xian��s highest record was summoning 30,000 meteorites with a diameter of 60 meters tond on the ground at the same time.


    However, that was a long time ago.


    At that time, Li Xian was still engaged in a final resistance with Daofather king in order to avoid being put into the corpse painting..


    But the facts now proved that such resistance waspletely useless.


    Li Xian had used the trick of controlling the meteors to fall to the ground many times. To him, these destructive meteors were nothing more than ythings that could be summoned and waved away at will.


    He was an eternal powerhouse.


    With this level of strength, it was naturally difficult for ordinary earth cultivators to experience it.


    But for ordinary Earth cultivators like the one-eyed man, the situation in front of him was undoubtedly a devastating blow.


    Li Xian was too strong.


    Much stronger than expected.


    Just by standing there without showing any signs of life, the one-eyed man could feel a sense of fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Although his hand had been on the katana for a long time, he found that he couldn��t move at all.


    The fear in his heart had already caused him to bepletely defeated.


    At this time, Li Xian walked over without saying anything. He just stood in front of the one-eyed Man and didn��t do anything. The one-eyed man and the surrounding ck-clothed ninjas all kneeled on the ground with their legs weak.


    Their entire bodies froze.


    The terrifying aura emitted from Li Xian��s body caused their blood to freeze and they couldn��t move.


    One-eyed was extremely terrified.


    At this moment, Li Xian pulled out the katana at his waist. He positioned himself in the position of a throwing pole and suddenly threw it forward!


    Chi!


    Under Li Xian��s throw, this ordinary katana was covered with ayer of golden light film. Like a string of beef balls, it connected the two meteorites that were about tond on the Earth��s surface together and brought them away from the Earth��s surface.


    Then, a big explosion urred in the universe.


    ��Have you experienced the feeling of death?��At this moment, Li Xian pulled out the katana sheath from the one-eyed man��s frozen hand. He lightly tapped it with his fingertip, and the katana sheath, which was refined from spiritual iron, instantly turned into dust.


    The difference in strength was obvious.


    Even if Li Xian didn��t release any aura, the one-eyed man knew at this moment that the person standing in front of him was someone who could crush him like an ant at any time.


    He didn��t have the intention to kill one-eye in the first ce.


    Needless to say..


    Killing people was against thew.


    As an example among the eternal powerhouses, Li Xian naturally had to be a good citizen who followed thew.


    Of course, there was a deeper reason why he didn��t kill one-eye.


    ��It��s all over.��At this time, the sky was already dark. Li Xian raised his head to look at the starry sky.


    He waved his sleeve.


    An energy fluctuation immediately spread out with him as the center.


    The one-eyed man only felt an intense pain in his head that disappeared in a sh. Along with this intense pain, the one-eyed man spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    He knew that all the restrictions that he had set up in the nine temples family had been removed in an instant.


    Very soon, the family head of the nine temples family, who was covered in restrictions and unable to move, who was also the father of nine temples Liangzi, rushed over from the courtyard that the one-eyed man upied.


    ��You... you blind ingrate! Shi Chun trusted you so much before he left! How could you do such a thing!��Nine Pce family head nine pce chi mu shouted sternly.


    One eye just lowered his head.


    He seemed to know that he was doomed and didn��t refute at all.


    On the other side, Nine Pce Xiu Shi��s eyes suddenly widened at this scene. He seemed to have thought of something and appeared to be very surprised.


    ��Xiushi, are you okay?��Jiugong Chimu saw Jiugong Xiushi��s pale expression and could not help but ask with concern.


    ��I��m fine, father...��Jiugong Xiushi said softly.


    He did not dare to look straight into his father��s eyes because just a few hours ago, he was still here nning to kill his half-sister..


    ��I didn��t expect that Shichun would entrust you to such an evil person!��


    Akira Jiugong hugged Xiushi Jiugong tightly. The safety of his son made his worried heart rx a lot.


    Then, he flew into a rage and raised his hand, ��Men! Take down this one-eyed man! Send him to the police!��


    ��Yes.��The people under him swarmed forward.


    They put a spiritual shackle-like device on one-eyed and restricted his strength. They tied up all the ck-clothed ninjas under one-eyed and his men and escorted them away.


    Throughout the whole process, one-eyed and the ck-clothed ninjas who were trying to have breakfast remained silent. The silence was terrifying.


    When he came back to his senses, Chi Mu bowed and thanked Li Xian, ��Thank you for your help, Sir! If not for your help, our nine temples family would have fallen into the hands of these rebels tonight.��


    He urately found Li Xian. In fact, Li Xian had used his spiritual power to transfer the incident that had just happened to nine temples Chi Mu��s mind.


    Summoning the meteorite and instantly removing the restriction..


    With such a big shoting to visit, nine temples chi mu had no choice but to give him face!


    Most importantly, Li Xian had saved nine temples Xiu Shi... this was a favor that nine temples chi mu could not repay!


    ��But I don��t know you at all... Why did you help me?��


    At this moment, Jiugong Chimu was eager to know Li Xian��s true identity.


    He knew that the so-called ��Enthusiastic citizen��was just an excuse.


    Looking at Jiugong Chimu��s curious gaze, Li Xian sighed slightly.


    He couldn��t directly say that his master was Wang Ling, but he could mention something else.


    ��Actually, I��m a member of the grey cult,��Li Xian said.


    ��The Grey Cult?��Akagi Jiugong frowned.


    He felt that this cult seemed a little familiar..


    Earlier, both the shareholders of the nine paths and those foreign-funded enterprises as well as Shu Junshan of the academic affairs office seemed to have someints about this student literature exchange society organization.


    Akagi Jiugong hadn��t cared at first, but now he finally knew the weight of this grey cult.


    A student organization... actually had such a big shot hiding, and the other party clearly said that he was a member of the gray cult... This proved that Li Xian wasn��t the leader of the gray cult at his level..


    Then the question was, who was the leader of the gray cult?


    This time, even Kyushu was curious.


    ..


    After dealing with one-eyed and the others, Kyushu enthusiastically invited Li Xian to attend the surprise banquet that night.


    The main reason was to calm down his eldest son, Jiugong Xiushi, and the other children who had been frightened by the storm.


    After this incident, the internal conflict within the Jiugong family would be quiet for a while. Jiugong Xiushi was originally the most prominent person, and now that he had been taught a lesson, even if the others had any ideas.., they probably wouldn��t have the courage to act in the short term.


    Nine temples Liangzi, who was still in Huaxiu nation, had already be the biggest winner.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Li Xian came to the balcony and lit a cigarette with his mouth in his mouth.


    He smoked.


    This was something he had just learned.


    Nine temples Xiushi sat in his wheelchair and looked at the Moon. For a very long time, he didn��t say a word.


    After the time it took to smoke a cigarette.


    Only then did he slowly lower his head. ��Mr. Li Xian, did you already know...��


    Jiugong Xiushi knew that Li Xian was not an ordinary person.


    Why would one-eyed suddenly betray him? Jiugong Xiushi could not understand. He was clearly such a loyal person.


    However, when one-eyed and the group of ck-clothed ninjas were detained and everyone was quietly taken away, Jiugong Xiushi instantly understood.


    ��Because only in this way can he protect you,��Li Xian said leisurely.


    One-eyed��s intention.


    He had already known it when he first stepped into the courtyard.


    It was precisely because of this that Li Xian did not kill him. It was not only from the perspective of modernw..


    In essence, one-eyed was still a person with feelings and righteousness.


    He did not live up to the promise he made to the firstdy of the nine temples family.


    He was still doing his best to protect the safety of the nine temples delicate stone.

 Chapter 1606 1603, The Defeated Junshan Plant (1/97)

    Li Xian had long seen through the nature of the problem. In the end, this was one-eyed��s own choice, and he was toozy to interfere as an outsider.


    One-eyed was a smart man.


    Although he controlled the entire nine temples family on the surface, it was actually an attempt tomit a crime and did not cause any deaths.


    The sentence shouldn��t go as far as the death penalty.


    It might be a very long one.


    But even if it was a very long one, he probably wouldn��t have the chance to be locked up with the Mahjong Trio.


    The mahjong trio and Li Xian actually hadn��t interacted, but since he knew so much, it was only natural that Wang Ling had sent him all the more basic information.


    He was well aware that to Wang Ling, he was just a ��Tool person��and would inevitably have to do more errands in the future.


    However, Li Xian didn��t care about this ��Position��.


    Especially after he clearly recognized the gap between himself and Wang Ling, he felt that working under Wang Ling seemed like a good choice.


    Just treat it as cultivation.


    He finished his second cigarette on the balcony. When he saw how declining Jiugong Xiushi looked in his wheelchair, he suddenly felt a little sad for some reason.


    ��Mr. Li, can I ask you a question?��Jiugong Xiushi asked.


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��Why didn��t you tell my father the truth?��


    ��Because it was young Miss Jiugong��s idea.��


    ��Her?��


    Jiugong Xiushi had an incredulous expression on his face.


    ��Young Miss Jiugong Liangzi knows your heart very well, but she doesn��t want to fuss over it.��


    ��But... why...��


    Jiugong Xiushi lowered his head. ��She clearly hates me the most... I��m a cripple and have no contribution to the Jiugong family...��


    ��But you��re still her brother.��


    Li Xian said, ��Do you still remember the Apple Candy you bought for her when she took you to the Temple Fair with her wheelchair when you were young? That��s enough.��


    A few short sentences had already stirred up Jiugong Xiushi��s thoughts.


    Jiugong Xiushi didn��t know what was wrong with him, and his tears kept falling like beads with a broken string.


    ��Your leg should have healed a long time ago. No matter how much you��ve done to Miss Liangzi in the past, since she chose to forgive you, we outsiders naturally have no right to say anything.��


    Li Xian said softly and patted Jiugong Xiushi��s shoulder. ��A man��s leg can be broken, but it can��t be broken for a lifetime. Even if you��ve done something wrong, it��s not shameful to stand up and take responsibility.��


    Having said that, Li Xian returned to the banquet hall alone.


    He felt that his mission this time was going rather smoothly.


    Wang Ling had adopted a mission points system for all the eternal experts in the corpse-wrapping map, including Li Xian and Zhang Zichu.


    Each time theypleted a mission, they would be rewarded with corresponding points, and once they received points, they would be able to rebuild their bodies and be free.


    This was a very fair deal.


    To Li Xian and the other eternal experts, points were money.


    Li Xian felt that he hadn��t done this in eight lifetimes, but since he had already epted the mission, he naturally had to do it beautifully.


    Making Money.


    It wasn��t shabby.


    At the same time, Wang Ling had officially won the Sun Ind High School ranking closed-doorpetition as the ��Queen Wave.��.


    This was something that even Wang Ling hadn��t expected.


    The main thing was that he hadn��t made a move the entire time..


    Every opponent he had met had imed to be a member of the grey cult, and a fan at that.


    It had been a good match... and he had been ��Sent��to first ce.


    The most ridiculous thing was that at the beginning, these people had still been acting.


    Later, as they put on an act, even the referees at the scene said that they were fans of the grey cult, and that the referee��s decision mechanism had been modified, so no matter how fake the performance was, it wouldn��t be deemed a fake match.


    In front of him, all the opponents Wang Ling had met were like dominoes falling one by one.


    When the one million Sun Ind coins from the match had been inserted into Wang Ling��s digital wallet, he still hadn��t reacted..


    He had never had such an easy match before.


    Now that he had the money, he wasn��t in the limelight... He hadn��t gone against the old Wang family��s low-key family motto.


    And that wasn��t all.


    After this round of closed-doorpetitions, the rules of the Grey cult on Sun Ind were on the verge of being further expanded..


    ..


    ..


    In the office of Kudao and the academic affairs office, Yuki Junshan��s n to pick a fight in the closed-doorpetition had also copsed with the public rebellion of some people on the field, from students to teachers to coaches.


    He still couldn��t figure out what had happened.


    At the same time, the foreign Mr. Hond, who was sitting on the side, had a very ugly expression after taking a phone call.


    Because... just a minute ago, the educational investment financial institution they were in was actually bought!


    And it was Kudao and the family who made a price that the major shareholders couldn��t refuse, which realized the merger!


    This meant that the actual control of the nine paths and the high school had returned to the hands of the nine temples family.


    ��This is impossible!��When Ebony Junshan heard this news, he immediately roared.


    He couldn��t ept this fact.


    As a pure-blooded shepherd dog, he had already invested all his savings and hard work into this foreign-funded educational institution in Hond, so that one day, he could realize his true ambitions, to be the principal of the nine paths harmony! Topletely control the nine paths harmony in his hands!


    But now, the actual controlling rights had been overturned in a short period of time..


    This was something that tree Lord Mountain could never have imagined.


    ��Who did this!��Tree Lord Mountain grabbed Hond��s cor, looking flustered and exasperated.


    ��Mr. Tree, calm down...��Hond also showed a helpless expression. ��This matter is the handiwork of the Nine Pce family, the Nine Pce Red Wood.��


    In fact, even if Hond didn��t say it, Lord Redwood could think of it.


    In the nine temples, which Lord could gather funds in a short period of time and swallow other industries like a big fish eating a small fish?


    ��Redwood? It��s him...��


    Lord Redwood suddenly felt as if he had lost his strength. He felt that his body was unstable. ��Redwood... isn��t he not optimistic about education? How could he suddenly want to be a principal...��


    ��Let me tell you a terrifying story, Mr. Yuki Junshan.��


    ��What is it?��


    At this moment, Hond whispered, ��It is said that Mr. Akagi from the nine temples has also be a disciple of the grey religion...��


    ��Ah?��Yuki Junshan had a face full of question marks.


    Hond: ��Let me tell you another terrifying story, Mr. Hond...��


    Yuki Junshan:��?��


    Hond: ��Actually, so am I.��


    Arboreal Mountain:��? ? ? ? ?��

 Chapter 1607 1604: Leek Sasaki’s Path Widened (1/97)

    A grand celebration ceremony was held in the Treehouse of Kudao and high school around the ��Queen Wave��that was the first high school student to reach the summit of Sun Ind.


    Previously, this ce was originally a ce for the s-ss students to feel superior.


    But now, with the further expansion of the scale of the grey cult, although the current Kudao and on the surface still maintained a grading system, in fact, all aspects of discrimination had greatly decreased.


    The students of ss S who used to look at people through their noses had also be modest. At least when they saw the students of the lower ss, the vast majority of them would no longer put on that high and mighty posture.


    Even in the corner of the campus, one could see the harmonious scene of the students of ss S publicly instructing the students of the lower ss.


    School equality.


    This was the general trend.


    Currently, Sasaki had applied in the name of the head of the gray education branch to abolish the hierarchy system, which was believed to be quickly responded to.


    As for the very few people who liked to use their power to bully others, the Jiugong family, after regaining control of Jiudao and high school, would not easily be appeased in dealing with such issues.


    The next morning, Monday, December 21.


    Yuki Junshan was prosecuted by the police and prosecutors of Sun Ind for abuse of power and taking bribes. When he left Jiudao and high school in handcuffs, his back view at the school gate seemed to be in decline.


    However, no one had any sympathy for Yuki Junshan.


    He had gone mad. His eyes were bloodshot and his mental state had be extremely unstable.


    Anyone who looked at him would feel that he was from the gray cult.


    ��You! Are you from the gray cult? You must be from the gray cult too! You... all of you are in cahoots! Liars! Big Liars!��Zhimu Junshan roared hysterically, his body twisted crazily, but the police used their big hand to hold him tightly.


    Because they were worried that this resistance might cause the suspect to be injured during the transportation, the police had no choice but to cast a ��Sedative spell��on Junshan.


    When he was sent to the car, the local police captain, Ichiro Tetsuya, who was in charge of the case, suddenly smiled. ��Sedative Spell + sleeping ck tea. This guy will definitely sleep for dozens of hours.��


    ��His mental state is very unstable. Is there really no problem?��


    ��Don��t look at him like that. It��s most likely an act. The psychiatrist has alreadye to appraise him. His mental state is very normal.��


    Ichiro Tetsuya, the police captain, said, ��Using mental illness to escape from thew won��t work with me. I hate this kind of person the most. I��ll definitely sentence this guy a few more yearster.��


    In fact.


    The psychiatrist was sent by the nine temples family.


    Moreover..


    At the request of the head of the nine temples family, Chiki Jiugong, this doctor also joined the gray cult..


    Thus, during the process of escorting Shu Junshan.


    The gray cult became a new topic for the police apanying them.


    ��Speaking of which, this gray cult... should only be a literary organization with a student character, right? Why is it so powerful?��A police officer asked.


    He was not a child.


    But there were really many question marks.


    A student literary society actually had the support of the war sect, the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the nine temples family, and the first-ss sects of various countries..


    These were all world-renowned sects and financial groups in the world today.


    It was truly inconceivable that they would secretly lend a hand for a small literary society.


    ��Don��t think too much. It��s just a coincidence,��said Ichiro Tetsuo.


    His expression looked like he didn��t care.


    In fact... This was the result of the higher-ups��advice to him. The gray cult followed the principle of keeping a low profile. Therefore, regarding the matter of the gray cult, the leaders of all levels of departments had specifically instructed that it was not to be discussed internally or externally.


    Just this point alone, Officer Ichiro Tetsuo knew that this was something that he should not know.


    Therefore, for his own good and for the sake of his subordinates, since the higher-ups asked them to pretend that they did not know, he naturally followed this order.


    Therefore, no matter who in the team, as long as someone mentioned the matter of the gray cult, Ichigo would put on an indifferent look.


    ��Captain, do you want to join the Gray Cult?��At this time, someone asked.


    ��It��s just a student organization, what��s there to join? How many years have we graduated? Don��t tell me that there��s really someone who would join the grey cult? No Way?��Ichiro tetsuo chuckled and scoffed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    In kudao and the student office, Sparrow was recording the new batch of members of the grey cult into theputer.


    She typed on the keyboard and typed the first name.


    Ichiro indigo..


    ..


    ..


    No. 60 High School��s group returned at eight o��clock in the evening. They took the Jiugong family��s express flight and also used the family head��s personal immortal boat.


    The Jiugong family matter had been resolved perfectly, and Wang Ling had gotten the bonus for buying a present for the Nuan girl, so there didn��t seem to be any other regrets.


    ording to the schedule, Wang Ling would be able to bring the gift back to the Wang family��s small vi that night.


    In a separate room in the wooden house, thanks to Leek Sasaki��s meticulous arrangements, Wang Ling was able to iste himself from the fanatical followers of the grey religion outside.


    Lotus Sun was giving a thank-you speech outside when the waves of apuse andughter suddenly gave Wang Ling a special sense of security.


    He was grateful to the girl in his heart.


    If Lotus Sun hadn��t been here... He didn��t know how to deal with this situation.


    ��Second wave sang, will I have the chance to see you again in the future?��In contrast to the cheerful atmosphere outside, Sasaki Leek, who was already very familiar with Wang Ling, had a very sad expression on his face.


    He was reluctant to part with her.


    Although he hadn��t spent much time with Wang Ling, he felt that he had already beenpletely conquered by him.


    In fact, Wang Ling had seen Chive Sasaki busy himself these past two days.


    Most importantly, he was really considerate and thought of almost everything.


    This was also the first foreign friend that Wang Ling had made.


    Naturally, Wang Ling treasured him very much.


    ��I will,��Wang Ling replied.


    He didn��t know how to express his gratitude, so he gave Sasaki Leek a set of Enlightened No. 60 high school uniforms.


    The weather on Sun Ind was very hot, so there was no need for an enlightened long johns, so Wang Ling felt that it was better to give him a school uniform instead.


    Moreover, this school uniform was different from the ones he had enlightened in the beginning; it had beenpletely upgraded.


    This was No. 60 high school��s School uniform, which had been enlightened by Wang Ling��s version 3.0 of the Great Enlightenment spell; it was extremely strong! It wouldn��t matter even if he wore it to the universe!


    Wang Ling was wearing the same uniform now.


    This was also the main reason why Wang Ling had been fighting in various spaces in his school uniform, which had remained intact.


    If it had been anyone else, their clothes would have long been torn to shreds.


    ��Oh, that��s right! Hong sang! I also... I also have a present for you!��Chive Sasaki wiped away his tears and also gave the present he had prepared to Wang Ling.


    There were two things in total.


    One of them was a pink one-piece baby pajamas with a very cute little bear pattern on it.


    The other was a limited edition ��Sun crispy noodle snack��on Sun Ind.


    It was said that this crispy noodle snack was made in a very special way, and was baked under the sun! It had the smell of nature in it..


    Looking at these two items...


    Of course... The main thing was the second one.


    Wang Ling instantly felt that his No. 60 high school uniform was a little too light a gift..

 Chapter 1608 1605, The Secret Of Nine Temples Liangzi (1/97)

    The matter of the nine temples family had beenpletely settled, and the happiest person was naturally nine temples Liangzi, who was waiting for news in Huaxiu.


    These days, nine temples Liangzi had been paying close attention to the nine temples family��s movements.


    She had thought that there would be some twists and turns.


    In the end, she hadn��t expected that everything would be handled in abnormal harmony.


    And most importantly... The grey cult had actually be popr on Sun Ind.


    Although it wasn��t a big deal on the surface, it had actually attracted his father to join it. As a literary exchange fan club that had been specially set up for Wang Ling, Liangzi nine temples felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    It could only be said that lotus sun was indeed an opponent whom she had always greatly respected.


    This time, she had asked Lotus Sun to do everything beautifully, and she had handed over a nearly perfect score.


    But Liangzi Jiu felt that this matter didn��t seem so simple.


    ��What��s wrong? You look distracted.��Odd Zhuo put a mouthful of food into Liangzi Jiu��s bowl.


    When there was a contrast between their emotions, it was actually very obvious.


    Odd Zhuo was very happy.


    Because Shifu wasing back.


    Zhou Ziyi was also in a good mood because his legs were already growing and developing.


    One of his toes had already grown out from the ce where his broken leg had been nted.


    Now that Zhou Ziyi��s legs were covered with insting ss, he felt like he was taking care of two pots of nts.


    It was just different from the usual way of watering them.


    In addition to keeping them warm, Zhou Ziyi also needed to take in a lot of nutrients to ensure that the grantion on his broken legs would grow smoothly.


    Seeing that Liangzi Jiugong didn��t say anything, Odd Zhuo simply guessed at the girl��s little thoughts.


    The two of them had lived together for so long, and Odd Zhuo felt that there was still some tacit understanding between them.


    ��If you want to thank ssmate Lotus Sun, I actually have a pretty good suggestion,��Odd Zhuo said with a sudden smile.


    Of course, he had thought of something else besides this reason... but at this juncture, he couldn��t bring it up on his own.


    From a routine perspective.


    Odd Zhuo felt that.


    After such a long time.


    Tonight was already the best time for a showdown.


    ��Who wants to thank her...��the young girl��s face instantly flushed.


    Liangzi Jiu Gongzi always felt that the man in front of him had frighteningly urate eyes.


    It was as if he could read her mind, and could always hit her where it hurt.


    But Odd Zhuo didn��t have this ability..


    It was mainly because the girl had exposed herself.


    For example, when Odd Zhuo had gone online in the morning, he had seen the following search messages in the search engine records.


    ��What does the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain group like?��


    ��What does Lotus Sun like to eat?��


    ��Does lotus sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group have any hobbies?��


    ..


    That��s right.


    Liangzi nine temples was an inte noob who usually didn��t know how to search for such things. She would call her female assistants to search for them and then tell her the truth.


    But now that she had been living in Odd Zhuo��s house for the past few days, it wasn��t good for her to directly speak to Odd Zhuo, so she thought of doing it herself, but in the end, she didn��t even know to delete the search records.


    ��This is a transaction! An equivalent transaction!��Helpless, Liangzi had no choice but to confess.


    But in fact, when she said this, the girl��s face was obviously a little guilty, because she had other things to hide from Odd Zhuo..


    The two of them were living together, and on the surface, it was the rtionship between the employer and the bodyguard.


    But in fact, to outsiders, they were already a couple.


    At the very least, when Zhou Ziyi had been living with them these past few days, he had been calling her ��Sister-inw��all the time.


    Liangzi Jiugong had thought that he would mind very much.


    On the surface, he had berated Zhou Ziyi and told him not to say anything else, but in reality, he didn��t dislike this kind of address.


    She wasn��t a fool.


    She had told Odd Zhuo that it was a rtionship between an employer and a bodyguard, but how could an employer live directly in a bodyguard��s Home


    Although Liangzi didn��t say anything about this rtionship, from his actions, it seemed that he had already approved of Odd Zhuo.


    Now that the matter with the Jiugong family had been resolved,.


    Lotus Sun and the others were about to return to the country.


    All order would return to normal.


    What gift to buy Lotus Sun as a thank you was a headache for Liangzi.


    But the main reason was that she felt that once she returned to normal order, she would have to leave this ce.


    Even when she had first stayed at Odd Zhuo��s ce.


    Liangzi Jiugong wasn��t used to it in all sorts of ways, but now that she thought about leaving soon, she realized that Odd Zhuo had already set up an inescapable to trap her.


    ..


    The dinner was tasteless.


    Zhou Ziyi was smart; he had a vague feeling that something big was going to happen tonight, so after dinner, he hid back in his room without saying a word.


    Odd Zhuo knew that the time was ripe when he saw this.


    He took the initiative to knock on Liangzi nine temples��s door. It wasn��t closed, but was ajar. Odd Zhuo knocked twice before opening it.


    When he entered, he saw Liangzi nine temples packing up his things in his storage bag. There were still two faint traces of tears on his face, and his eyes were red as if he had just cried.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t say anything. He just took a step forward, stretched out his arm, and hugged Liangzi tightly from behind. ��Are you really leaving, Liangzi?��


    His voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it.


    From the moment Odd Zhuo entered the room.


    From the moment he had said those words.


    Liangzi nine temples felt that thest line of psychological defense in her heart had been broken.


    Her legs were a little weak, and the storage bag in her hand fell directly down. She wiped her tears as she said, ��I��ve always said that you��re a liar... actually... actually, i... I��m the Liar...��


    ��There will always be times in a person��s life when they lie. One or two lies are normal, and even if Liangzi lies, it must be a kind lie,��odd Zhuo said softly as he smiled and buried his face in the girl��s shoulder.


    ��But I. . . But this lie of mine isn��t kind...��Liangzi nine temples suddenly pushed odd zhuo away and slightly raised his t upper body, pressing his head against Odd Zhuo��s chest.


    Odd Zhuo felt his body temperature rise in a straight line and instantly explode.


    It was rare for the girl to take the initiative, and he was ted.


    ��I also have things to hide from you. How about this, I��ll tell you one by one and we��ll trade,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Liangzi Jiugong looked at Odd Zhuo��s eyes and couldn��t suppress the sin of lying anymore.


    She stared at Odd Zhuo and mustered up her courage to say, ��Odd Zhuo... actually... actually, I��m not sixteen... I��m older than ssmate Lotus Sun... I��m 20 years old this year...��


    ��Mm.��Odd Zhuo nodded, the expression on his face as still as an old well.


    This had always been Liangzi��s biggest secret.


    At least in her own eyes, it was a secret.


    But Odd Zhuo didn��t care at all.


    Because this meant that.


    He and Liangzi could have a normal rtionship!


    And he didn��t have to be used of being a pervert who liked a sixteen-year-old underage girl..


    ��Why aren��t you... surprised at all...��Liangzi was very surprised by Odd Zhuo��s calm reaction.


    ��What does age have to do with me liking you? Even if you tell me you��re a 200-year-old witch, I won��t mind.��As Odd Zhuo spoke, he hugged the girl even tighter.


    ��Who��s a witch...��with tears in his eyes, nine temples Liangzi gently bit Odd Zhuo��s shoulder.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t say anything.


    A few secondster, he asked, ��Are you feeling better?��


    ��Mm...��


    ��In exchange, I��ll tell you something I didn��t tell you.��


    At this moment, odd Zhuo said, ��Do you still remember the first time you came to No. 60 high school to look for me?��


    ��I. . . Of course I remember.��


    ��I��ve liked you since then.��

 Chapter 1609 1,606, Odd Zhuo’s Thoughts (1/97)

    The issue of ��Age��had always been a thorn in Liangzi��s heart, especially after she found out that she really liked odd zhuo, and the guilt in her heart grew stronger.


    She had clearly been sent by her family to Huaxiu nation to specifically investigate this old swindler, and had taken the opportunity to expand the Jiugong family��s market in Huaxiu nation with this wave of anti-counterfeiting.


    In the end, because of her age, Jiugong Liangzi felt that she had no right to reprimand Odd Zhuo at all.


    She was also a swindler.


    It wasn��t until now that she had told him what had happened that she felt a lot more at ease..


    The two of them cuddled for a long time in the bedroom, feeling a great sense of satisfaction. Since they had alreadyid their cards on the table, Jiugong Liangzi didn��t hold himself back anymore. The young girl let down her guard and let Odd Zhuo hug her like that.


    Liangzi nine temples had always felt that it was too hot when Odd Zhuo had carried her up earlier.


    But he didn��t say a word at the moment.


    ��Do you still want to continue ying the game?��


    After a long while, Liangzi nine temples suddenly said, ��A game where we exchange secrets...��


    Odd Zhuo replied frankly, ��Sure.��


    The young girl had thought that Odd Zhuo would decline, but she hadn��t expected him to be so straightforward.


    ��You Go First, Me First?��Odd Zhuo smiled. He deliberately drew his face very close, looking like a hooligan. ��Then I��ll go first. My secret is that I actually have a master.��


    ��You really have a Master?��Liangzi nine temples was shocked.


    There had always been rumors that Odd Zhuo had a master. Many people had even said that Odd Zhuo had be a battle hero six years ago because of the help of this master behind him.


    But until now, no one had ever seen Odd Zhuo��s true appearance.


    Many people had imagined odd Zhuo��s master as an old Daoist with a sage-like demeanor, and there were even variety shows that hadunched a long-term investigation into Odd Zhuo specifically for this matter.


    However, the results of the investigation revealed that Odd Zhuo��s work route was actually very stable. Apart from the general administration of 100 schools, his apartment, and some schools where he had to go for business reasons, he hadn��t done anything unusual.


    What immortal-looking old Taoist..


    He didn��t even see a hair on this legendary Shifu.


    The students who appeared most around Odd Zhuo were the ones who had gathered around him to ask for his autograph.


    All of them were wearingrge school uniforms and had fluffy hair... their faces were full of cogen and an unshed childishness, and they didn��t look like Odd Zhuo��s Shifu at all.


    Then, a lot of people turned their attention to some school principals..


    For example, No. 60 High School��s principal Chen had once been suspected of being Odd Zhuo��s master.


    But after being suspected, these principals had publicly rified the matter in the media, and had even taken a big oath..


    No one would joke about this in front of the entire nation��s audience.


    ��Everyone says that your master is an old Daoist with a sage-like demeanor. That shouldn��t be the case, right?��Liangzi nine temples asked.


    Odd Zhuo gently pinched Liangzi nine temples��nose. ��We agreed that each of us would tell one. We Can��t ask. It��s your turn.��


    Liangzi nine temples gave a helpless expression.


    She sighed. ��Alright... Then I��ll tell you a secret. I��m actually a little behind in my development...��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo nced at Liangzi nine temples��t airport, his expression as still as an old well.


    He had seen through it a long time ago.


    But the problem was that he felt that this was all on the surface..


    ��Liangzi... you��re too cunning. Can this be considered a secret?��


    ��Of course! How can it not be!��Liangzi nine temples said with great struggle. ��When I say I��m behind in my development, it means that it��s not impossible for me to grow up in the future!��


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo was rendered speechless by these words.


    He didn��t say anything more and just hugged Liangzi nine temples like that.


    Liking a person was, of course, everything about a person.


    Not to mention that Liangzi nine temples was now an airport, even if it was the Mariana Trench, he would still like it.


    Furthermore, Odd Zhuo himself didn��t have much of a good impression of girls who were especially well-developed; they were still in and cute.


    ��Liangzi, I don��t mind this at all.��He hugged the young girl tightly, and this series of confessions had a strong impact, making Liangzi nine temples��mind go nk.


    She felt that this might be odd zhuo��s unique personality and charm.


    Odd Zhuo was a decisive person; when it was time to strike, he would strike without the slightest hesitation.


    In the face of the world six years ago, Liangzi nine temples had always been suspicious.


    Odd Zhuo was only a golden core cultivator; why would he be so brave as to charge to the front..


    Now, after learning about Odd Zhuo, Liangzi nine temples began to understand a little.


    This was a man who wouldn��t hesitate once he had set his mind on him.


    ��I��m not ying anymore... You��re the most cunning person.��Liangzi nine temples pped his red face and looked at Odd Zhuo. ��I only have one question left...��


    ��You want to ask about student Lotus Sun, right?��


    ��Yeah. I don��t even know how to thank her. It��s all thanks to her that our nine temples family��s matter can be resolved smoothly this time,��Liangzi nine temples said.


    After this incident, the conflict between her and Xiushi nine temples had beenpletely resolved.


    As for the sixth madam who had been possessed by a ghost, she was now undergoing treatment to strip away the ghost.


    ��Your father actually didn��t separate from her?��


    ��After so many years, he still has feelings for her. Moreover, the star plucking group has a certain scale on Sun Ind, and for the sake of stabilizing the situation, even if my father has such thoughts, he can��t disclose them to the public for the time being.��


    ��I see.��


    Odd Zhuo stroked his chin.


    In fact, he was also indirectly trying to figure out what his future father-inw liked.


    Judging from the time, Akagi Jiugong was still a loyal man... although he had married six wives, he was at least able to handle this responsibility.


    Moreover, he really cared about every member of his family.


    As long as he could show some sincerity in the future, he didn��t think it would be a big problem.


    He found that he liked Yoshiko Jiugong even more than he had imagined.


    Especially now when he was hugging her.


    He felt that he had the whole world..


    ..


    Monday, December 21st.


    No. 60 High School��s group sessfully returned to Huaxiu Nation


    This time, Wang Ming had gathered a bunch of new clues about talismans and new data that he had deduced.


    As soon as hended, he and Zhai Yin rushed to theboratory without stopping.


    And he was going to follow up.


    He was also going to meet the civilian scientist ��Shouchong.��.


    As for Odd Zhuo.


    As soon as Wang Lingnded, he went straight to the airport to pick him up.


    Picking up a master was what a disciple should do.


    Of course, he also had some selfish motives..


    That was about Zhou Ziyi.


    ��Master... Do You... want a grand-disciple? One who can be a tool maker and can make crispy noodle snacks...��in the car, Odd Zhuo asked nervously as he held the steering wheel.

 Chapter 1610 1,607, Being An Older Brother (1/97)

    Wang Ling had never actually thought about having one more grand-disciple.


    But he knew that Odd Zhuo��s career was now in full swing.


    More and more people admired Odd Zhuo, and when Odd Zhuo��s own light was enough to illuminate a part of the world.


    Such a thing was actually unavoidable.


    Wang Ling had heard about Zhou Ziyi when he was on Sun Ind.


    This was a condition he had made in order to win over that teacher called Zhou Xiang.


    The fat that Wang Ling had rubbed off his body in those years was actually all-purpose raw material for the body. He only needed to take a little bit of it to reattach the stump or even create a new body.


    After that, when he helped Li Xian, Zhang Zicao and the others build their bodies...


    Wang Ling nned to use this ��Waste��of fat that he had rubbed off from his body before.


    Since he could even reconstruct the body of an eternal expert, it would be a piece of cake for Wang Ling to reattach a broken leg..


    But afterprehensive consideration, Odd Zhuo hadn��t asked Wang Ling to do it. Instead, he had asked Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi to inquire about the ��Leg nting��method.


    The effect of the God realm leg nting technique was simr to that of Wang Ling��s, except that itcked speed and strength.


    If the legs were reattached by the fat that Wang Ling had rubbed off his body.


    Then once these legs became normal, they would be an invincible pair of diamond legs..


    Although the God realm method was a little slow and inferior, it was at least the idea of a few dao gods. When they grew, they wouldn��t be bad, and they would surpass the vast majority of Earth��s cultivators.


    Back then, when Wang Ling had heard about Odd Zhuo helping Zhou Ziyi, he had felt that Odd Zhuo was especially concerned about this young man with a broken leg.


    At that time, Wang Ling had vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    But he hadn��t expected odd zhuo to bring up the idea of taking him in as a disciple so quickly.


    Moreover, it was on the first day he had just returned to China.


    Wang Ling cupped his chin in his hand as he thought carefully about the feasibility of this matter.


    ��Student Zhou Ziyi, how did senior Odd Zhuo feel aftering into contact with him?��Seeing Wang Ling fall silent in the car, Lotus Sun hurriedly asked from the side.


    Odd Zhuo had said the matter of taking in a disciple in front of her, and had no intention of avoiding her at all. In fact, he had wanted Lotus Sun to help put in a good word for him.


    The young girl had also received this signal, which was why she had chosen to speak up at this time.


    ��He��s a very clever person. He��s very simr to me when I was young,��Odd Zhuomented.


    Odd Zhuo liked Zhou Ziyi��s quick reaction, but of course, what he liked the most was Zhou Ziyi��s positive and optimistic attitude.


    Ever since he had stepped into work and even been crowned a hero, Odd Zhuo had always felt that he had been worn down by life.


    However, he had felt a little of himself in Zhou Ziyi when he was young.


    That was how he had thought of it at that time.


    Wang Ling could tell that he wasn��t lying.


    Lotus sun and Odd Zhuo��s question-and-answer was a bit like cross-talk.


    But Odd Zhuo��s answer was still very sincere.


    But Odd Zhuo knew that this had actually been said rather suddenly, so after expressing his point of view, heughed. ��Master, I��m just asking for your opinion first... It��s okay if you don��t think it��s a good idea.��


    Thus, his tone with Wang Ling suddenly became respectful, which made Wang Ling feel a little ufortable.


    ��It��s indeed a little sudden... but I think that if we keep Ziyi by our side and push him out to be a genius youth to be groomed. At that time, all eyes might be on Ziyi, which would be a good cover for you, master...��


    Mm..


    Wang Ling nodded silently in his heart.


    This was true.


    He had heard before that Zhou Ziyi��s cultivation talent was actually pretty good, and that even with a broken leg, he could still keep up with the normal age range of cultivators on Earth.


    If he didn��t have a broken leg, his basic talent should be about the same as Lotus Sun��s.


    But for the sake of prudence, Wang Ling still didn��t directly agree.


    He still decided to observe her for a while longer.


    ..


    It was already past nine o��clock in the evening when Wang Ling got home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt a soft ball of sticky rice wrap around his feet and then climb up very skillfully. It wasn��t until his shoulders that he stopped in peace andy on top of him.


    Then, he rubbed his fair, pinkish and creamy little face against his cheek like a little kitten.


    This kind of intimate contact had always been a big taboo for Wang Ling.


    But the strange thing was that Wang Nuan��s approach didn��t make Wang Ling feel the slightest desire to push the little girl away.


    In fact, Wang Ling even started to have this thought in his heart.


    He felt that his little sister was too cute..


    It was great to have a little sister..


    Wang Ling couldn��t deny that this was most likely due to the power of blood rtions.


    Of course, there was another more important point.


    Although the little girl Nuan had just been born,.


    He and his sister had already fought side by side.


    At that time, Nuan��s shadow had also been lying on his shoulder like this.


    Wang Ling thought that perhaps it was at that time that Nuan had developed some sort of dependence on him.


    ..


    Father Wang and mother Wang were holding all kinds of toys in their hands, and it looked like they were about to coax the little girl to sleep.


    Both of them had been tortured badly, and their hair was messy.


    At this moment, Wang Nuan suddenly quieted down, and father and mother Wang heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were also very surprised.


    ��That��s strange... Ling Ling, have you already met Ah Nuan? She seems to be very dependent on you.��Mother Wang couldn��t help covering her mouth as she smiled.


    Before Wang Ling had returned home, the couple had been most worried about whether the siblings could get along peacefully.


    Now that they saw such a warm scene, father Wang and mother Wang instantly knew that they had been overthinking things.


    The moment they entered, the little girl, who had been noisy earlier, suddenly crawled over like a cat smelling a fish.


    Then, shey on Wang Ling��s shoulder, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep..


    Father Wang and mother Wang were moved by this scene.


    The two of them couldn��t help taking out their phones and snapping photos of the brother and sister getting along harmoniously from various angles.


    ��Hey... Darling, you said that Little Nuan can only fall asleep by lying on Ling Ling��s shoulder. What should we do? Ling Ling still has to go to school.��After taking the photos, father Wang couldn��t help feeling a little worried.


    After all, Nuan was still growing and developing.


    If she could only fall asleep by leaning on Wang Ling��s shoulder, it would indeed be bad for her growth and development.


    ��Why don��t we ask Ling Ling to bring Nuan along with him when he goes to school?��Mother Wang suddenly suggested.


    Father Wang pped his hands and called her an expert. ��Okay! I think it��s fine! Just treat it as pre-school education!��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1611 1,608: Wang Ling’s Fierce Rabbit Ears ( Five In One, 1/93)

    Father and mother Wang��s idea wasn��t just for show..


    It was for real.


    When Wang Ling realized that Nuan would really go to school with him tomorrow...


    He couldn��t help feeling a little flustered.


    Of course..


    Nuan didn��t go with Wang Ling in her original form. Instead, just like when she had fought alongside Wang Ling in the Supreme World, she had split into a shadow andy on Wang Ling��s shoulder.


    What the shadow had heard, what it had learned, as well as all sorts of senses and perceptions, could be simultaneously transmitted back to the original form during this process.


    Furthermore, cultivators of a lower realm.


    That was the students and alumni of No. 60 High School.


    Couldn��t see a Nuan��s existence.


    ��Ling Ling, don��t worry. Your father and I will watch over a Nuan��s original form. Don��t worry about a Nuan peeing on you.��Before going to bed, mother Wang introduced the situation to Wang Ling with a straight face.


    Wang Ling was stunned.


    What he was worried about..


    Wasn��t about his sister taking a dump or peeing!


    It was true that he had a talisman on him, but the problem was that Nuan didn��t have one yet! Even if it was a shadow, it was still very scary!


    Who the hell would carry a ��Nuclear bomb��to school!


    Wang Ling facepalmed.


    He had a headache.


    But father and mother Wang were unusually firm on this matter, and he himself felt extremely helpless.


    So he could only ask Wang Ming for help.


    Wang Ming had already returned to hisb. He remembered that there were actually copies of the seal talisman in theb, which were stronger than one-time seals.


    But Wang Ling actually couldn��t guarantee theirpatibility.


    Although he and Nuan were biological siblings, they were different models.


    Wang Ling also didn��t know whether the talisman seal on Nuan was effective or not.


    Wang Ming seemed particrly curious about this.


    ��That��s right! This reminds me of something, Lingzi. I thought we should do a talisman experiment on Nuan earlier. Why don��t we take this opportunity to test it out? It��ll also help me push forward with the research on the new talisman seal in the future. ��It can be considered a reference.��


    Wang Ming said excitedly.


    When he had returned to China earlier, he had remembered what he hadn��t done, but now that Wang Ling had asked him about it, he suddenly remembered.


    ��Oh, that��s right. There are two experiments this time. Why don��t we do them together?��


    At that moment, Wang Ming said again.


    ��After I returned to theb, I extracted a substance from that mysterious ck rock and diluted it into a ck spirit liquid


    ��This spirit liquid has a very strong restraining effect. Dripping it on a magic artifact can make it seal for a short period of time.��


    ��Unfortunately, I just dropped over a dozen holy artifacts here...��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    Wang Ming said, ��Haven��t you already enchanted the Golden Pacifier you wanted to give Nuan? I don��t think it will be damaged by this ck spirit liquid.��


    ��Why don��t you ask Nuan to cooperate and do the experiment on this ck spirit liquid while you��re at it? I want to see just how much it can be suppressed.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��Safe... of course it��s safe! Don��t you believe in your brother��s invention? !��Wang Ming crossed his arms, he said seriously, ��The worst case scenario is that the Earth explodes. At worst, you can just call it back after the explosion...��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ..


    After all, Wang Ling wasn��t a demon; he couldn��t really use his own sister as a guinea pig.


    The stability of the ck spirit liquid extracted from the ck rock was still unknown. If the effect was too strong, it might trigger an ufortable reaction, which would be counterproductive.


    For example, when Wang Ling first wore the SEAL Talisman, the original version gave him a very ufortable feeling. As a result, the spirit energy in Wang Ling��s body umted and directly tore the seal apart, this had caused massive power outages around the world as well as electrical damage in the core area.


    At that time, Wang Ling had still been young... Fortunately, it had only been a power outage and some electrical damage.


    So the most heartbreaking thing was still those program apes who were pulling their hair in front of theputer screen.


    They had painstakingly created a program for a very long time, but in the end, the screen in front of them turned ck and everything was gone.


    So Wang Ling decided that he would try this ck spirit liquid first.


    If there were no adverse reactions, he would help Nuan drip on that Golden Pacifier.


    This pacifier was a gift that Wang Ling had chosen for Nuan on Sun Ind.


    It wasn��t originally golden in color, but pink gold.


    Its market value was 980,000 Sun Ind dors.


    Wang Ling bought it without even thinking about it.


    But what Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that after being enlightened by him, this pink gold pacifier would turn golden in color. It didn��t look foreign at all, and even had the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    He had thought that Nuan would hate it.


    In the end, the little girl didn��t dislike it at all.


    Early Tuesday morning, December 21st.


    A drone stopped at Wang Ling��s window, and Wang Ming delivered the spare talisman seal in theb and the ck spirit liquid to him.


    This bottle of liquid was only five milliliters.


    It was contained in a special bottle and looked only a little.


    Touching it through the bottle, Wang Ling didn��t feel anything special about this ck spirit liquid.


    He took out a drop and dripped it on No. 60 High School��s School uniform that he had enchanted.


    In an instant, a circle of special ck energy spread out from the school uniform like ripples. This energy turned into silk threads that actuallypletely prated the school uniform that he had called.


    Wang Ling and Wang Nuan quietly watched the whole process.


    Wang Nuan Bit on the golden pacifier that Wang Ling had given her andy on Wang Ling��s shoulder with a thoughtful expression. It seemed that she was a little confused by the situation in front of her.


    After a while, Wang Ling reached out to touch his school uniform jacket.


    He felt as if he had been electrocuted by static electricity, and his fingertips were numb, but he didn��t feel any pain.


    Without hesitation, he took his coat and put it on as usual.


    After a few seconds, some changes started to happen to Wang Ling��s body.


    A pair of rabbit ears actually grew above his head and drooped down.


    Wang Nuan, who had been lying on his shoulder, was also startled by this. But after she calmed down, the little girl very quickly bravely reached out to touch the pair of rabbits that had grown out of Wang Ling��s head... and found that their ears were soft.., they could actually touch bones!


    Was this... A side effect of the ck spirit liquid?


    Wang Ling was puzzled.


    But he quickly dismissed this thought..


    What side effect was the growth of an animal��s ears!


    It was 100% Wang Ming��s doing!


    Just as he was about to send a text message to Wang Ming to question him, wang Ming seemed to have predicted it and directly sent him a message first. ��Oh, right, Ling Ling, I��m researching a [ animal reagent ] that can make a part of an animal��s structure grow out of a human body and thus act cute. I��ve been looking for you to experiment with it before. So I mixed the reagent with the ck spirit liquid.��


    ��...��


    ��Don��t take off your coat! It��s very important to ensure that the experiment data is urate. If you take off your coat, I��ll have to experiment again next time.��


    ��...��when Wang Ling saw the message, he couldn��t help inhaling a mouthful of cold air.


    What was a devil..


    This was a real devil.


    He had actually taken advantage of the fact that he had developed a new talisman!


    Wang Ling felt that he had to write this down in a small notebook so that he could fight back one day.


    After returning from Sun Ind, Wang Ling had felt that he had be more and more important, and now he had a rabbit��s ear... if he went to school, he would beughed at to death.


    The point was that his sister was lying on her shoulders watching him make a fool of himself!


    With a hint of resentment in his heart, Wang Ling went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    In the end, he was surprised to find that the pair of drooping rabbit ears on his head was quite cute..


    Moreover, they didn��t look out of ce with him; they looked more like hairpins for a cosy animal ear.


    But why were they rabbit ears?


    Was it because he often wore rabbit pajamas?


    At that moment, Wang Ling was extremely nervous.


    Especially when he appeared at the school gate like this, he was even more nervous.


    Today, the person in charge of standing at the school gate for the school inspection was precisely the meticulous teacher pan.


    After more than a semester of contact with teacher Pan, Wang Ling was well aware of this person��s personality.


    Old Pan had always been an old-fashioned conservative, and didn��t like students doing fancy things.


    For example, the boys��hairstyles were either t or the same as Super Chen��s. Even if they did have bangs, they couldn��t have long hair, and what stood out was the word ��Refreshing.��.


    On the girls��side, old pan preferred short hair that reached her ears. It wasn��t impossible for her to have long hair, but her request was that it should at least not be loose, and a ponytail would be best.


    Now that he had grown a rabbit, he came to school


    He wouldn��t be able to take off his ears for a while, and Wang Ling felt that there was an eighty to ny percent chance that he would be criticized by old pan.


    He silently bowed at the school gate, and lowered his head as he walked forward, ready to take his little sister, Meng Meng, who was lying on his shoulder, with him.


    But at that moment, Old Pan��s solemn voice suddenly came from behind him. ��Wang Ling, Wait!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling immediately stopped in his tracks.


    If the eternal expert in the corpse painting had seen this scene, he would definitely have sighed endlessly in his heart.


    Big Boss Immortal King, who had just beaten up the tomb god, who had inherited the bloodline of the outer god Sotos, to the point of looking for teeth, had actually stopped because of the voice of his form teacher.


    As expected... the strongest humans in the universe were still the teachers in school!


    ��Wang Ling, why do I feel like you have a little high and low shoulders?��


    Wang Ling and Wang Nuan:��...��


    It was normal to have high and low shoulders..


    Because Nuan was lying on his right shoulder!


    Even though it was only a shadow, it was abnormally heavy!


    Although the shadow shared half of Nuan��s body weight, it was still more than 40,000 pounds..


    Seeing teacher pan call out to them at this moment,.


    Wang Ling and Wang Nuan were both startled.


    At this moment, teacher pan stretched out her hand.


    Nuan instantly became even more vignt.


    In the end, teacher pan just walked over and gently tapped Wang Ling on the back. ��Don��t hunch over. Boys need to stand up straight to look energetic.��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded in agreement.


    Just as he was about to leave, teacher Pan suddenly stopped him. ��Wait! What��s with that thing on your head?��


    As soon as he said this, Wang Ling immediately knew that everything was over.


    Being called off so shamefully at the school gate would definitely be No. 60 High��s focus today.


    Unexpectedly, the usually serious old pan actuallyughed out loud in the next second. ��Wang Ling, can you do it! Rabbit ears! Fierce Man Rabbit!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    She reached out to Pet Wang Ling��s rabbit, and when she found out that it was a real ear, she didn��t me him. ��Is it a temporary aftereffect from practicing some spell in private?��


    Old Pan actually wouldn��t me him if it was a real animal organ.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected old pan to actually think so.


    He thought that he had secretly practiced some other spell, which had caused this aftereffect.


    ��Don��t be nervous. This temporary ear will disappear in a few hours.��Old Pan couldn��t help smiling.


    As the pioneer of teaching at No. 60 High School, in fact, many simr things had happened in the school in the past year.


    Many body techniques and spiritual spells that were developed with spiritual beasts as their inspirations would cause cultivators to suffer from intermittent seque if they didn��t practice them properly or if they practiced them too deeply.


    In other words, they would grow an animal organ.


    Old Pan had seen many examples of this in No. 60 high school, including students and teachers.


    In a modern cultivation academy, there was nothing strange about it.


    There were many aftereffects of magic.


    The aftereffects of such animalization were, in fact, sometimes embellishments of cultivation study and life.


    It was much better than the rulers of some cultivation countries going around without masks and getting infected with a new epidemic virus (funny) . As for the aftereffects of the new epidemic virus, it was unknown.


    It might be a debilitating blow, and they would then inject disinfectant and bleach into their arms..


    Nowadays, even elementary school students knew that this was something they couldn��t do, and yet someone actually tried it.


    This was the most ridiculous thing!


    Back to business.


    In Old Pan��s eyes, the aftereffects of animalization were actually nothing.


    As long as he didn��t deliberately wear that kind of costume headdress, old pan would never say a word.


    Of course..


    Seeing Wang Ling grow a pair of rabbit ears now, old pan even felt that it wouldn��t be too bad if Wang Ling could keep them on forever.


    In this semester or so, she could see through Wang Ling��s reticent and taciturn personality.


    There was an indescribable contrast between Wang Ling and such cute rabbit ears.


    ��It��s pretty good.��


    Before letting Wang Ling leave, Old Pan hadmented on Wang Ling��s rabbit with a smile on his face, which made Wang Ling feel a little guilty.


    Looking at Wang Ling��s back as he left, old pan couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    As expected, Wang Ling didn��t disappoint him.


    Under normal circumstances, most students who would take time out to study magic in private would pursue something in their studies.


    During his days as ss teacher, Wang Ling��s grades had always been average.


    From now on, Old Pan was a little suspicious..


    Was this guy deliberately trying to push down his grades.


    How could a person who worked so hard get average grades every time? It was too unrealistic.


    ..


    For an entire week, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had been studying as exchange students on Sun Ind, they didn��t have to do homework, didn��t have to make up for it, stayed in the best room there, enjoyed the best beauty, and even won over arge number of gray believers.


    They even received extra schrships from the school when they came back... for some of the poor student parties who were still making up for their homework during the National Day holiday, Wang Ling and his group��s exchange activities were definitely a rallying point.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, it naturally became a new focus after they returned to school.


    Lotus Sun had also taken this into ount.


    He was worried that Wang Ling would be surrounded by a group of people as soon as he arrived at school, and might not be used to it, so he came to school early to answer many people��s concerns.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, I heard that there are already people who have cultivated to the golden egg level in the first year of high school on Sun Ind?��


    ��Is it serious to be xenophobic? Are they friendly to us? I want to go on a trip next year!��


    ��Is the food in the nine paths and the cafeteria delicious? How does itpare to No. 60 High School?��


    ..


    Lotus Sun answered every question in great detail.


    As long as she answered them clearly, many people who had gotten their answers would naturally not harass Wang Ling anymore.


    Of course, among the questions above, there was also some gossip that Lotus Sun didn��t know how to answer..


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun! Are there real octopuses in the Octopus Balls on Sun Ind? !��


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun! Is Rimi Ishihara really married? ! Do I still have a chance? !��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun could only smile at these questions.


    She herself didn��t pay much attention to these idol celebrities.


    After all, with Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s financial resources, there was no idol celebrity that couldn��t be invited. This wasn��t a surprise to Lotus Sun at all... After all, her monthly allowance was as much as one billion, as long as she was willing, it wouldn��t be a problem for a celebrity toe to the school every day to broadcast the noon broadcast.


    After answering everyone��s questions with as much ease as possible, Lotus Sun felt relieved.


    There wouldn��t be so many people harassing Wang Ling next!


    But what she had never expected was that.


    When she turned to look at the back table, Wang Ling was actually surrounded by arge group of people!


    The point was that this group of people weren��t here to ask questions, but to watch Wang Ling��s rabbit ears!


    ��This...��lotus sun watched this scene from afar. She didn��t know what exactly was going on with Wang Ling��s rabbit ears, but her face and ears were still red from watching! She felt as if she was about to be carried away by the current Wang Ling!


    She couldn��t help roaring in her heart.


    In an instant, that restless young girl��s heart overflowed.


    This was... too cute! ! !


    The group of people surrounding Wang Ling also cried out in surprise from time to time.


    ��Ah! AWSL! So cute! It��s real rabbit ears!��


    ��F * * K, Wang Ling, these rabbit ears aren��t an ordinary match for you! Is it really a side effect of cultivating magic? Are you sure you didn��t use some kind of medicine? You did it on purpose, didn��t you? !��Super Chen couldn��t help reaching out to pull, that furry feeling made him feel rxed and happy.


    ��They��re really cute,��hero Guo praised.


    He felt that his family��s spirit pet shop should have more rabbit spirit beasts of different types.


    At first, he wasn��t interested in rabbit spirit beasts.


    But after seeing Wang Ling, he suddenly felt that rabbits were very cute!


    Little Rabbits could also be raised!


    They couldn��t just be ced on the dining table!


    At that moment, everyone was actually thinking the same thing.


    It was said that young pig-headed teenagers didn��t dream of Bunny Girls..


    They suddenly felt that it wouldn��t be too bad if Wang Ling could keep his rabbit ears!


    ..


    Wang Ling had thought that his first day back at school would bepletely flooded with people, but in fact, this kind of crowd didn��t evenst for the first ss.


    This was because the first ss was for Monk Jin Deng, who was disguised as teacher Huo Ding.


    As soon as Jin Deng came out, he gave everyone a set of animate spells.


    Since everyone was animate, Wang Ling��s rabbit ears naturally weren��t unusual.


    This could be considered as Jin Deng trying to smooth things over for him.


    But in fact, Lotus Sun was also the one who had suggested this ss for Jin Deng.


    On one hand, the young girl felt that it wasn��t good for Wang Ling to be constantly surrounded.


    On the other hand, when she saw some girls touching Wang Ling��s rabbit ears, she felt a strong sense of resistance in her heart!


    So what if they were just watching!


    How could they have gotten used to it?


    Each and every one of them... hadn��t they seen rabbits in the zoo before!


    It was just a pair of rabbit ears..


    Ah!


    I really want to touch them too!


    With this thought in mind, Lotus Sun waspletely driven mad.


    In order to stop those girls from attacking Wang Ling again,.


    Her mind immediately whirred, and she entrusted the goldenmp monk with this course.


    Thus, after the tutorial on ��Animal Transformation Magic,��grade one, ss three hadpletely turned into a zoo.


    Super Chen had grown a pair of ox horns and a cow tail, which was very in line with this person��s style.


    It was as if hero Guo hadpletely merged with his dopey parrot, and the hair on his head had turned the color of a parrot.


    Lotus Sun��s change was the biggest.


    Not only did she grow a pair of furry snow-white Fox Ears on top of her head, but she also had nine furry tails behind her.


    ��Oh my God! It��s a nine-tailed Fox! So cute!��


    ��As expected of the President of our student union! Even animals that turn into animals are different from other people!��


    Many boys and girls were instantly attracted to Lotus Sun.


    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn��t turn into the legendary nine-tailed fox.


    But Lotus Sun still didn��t want Wang Ling to be noticed too much, which made her animalized image even more amazing.


    When everyone��s eyes were on her, no one would naturally notice Wang Ling anymore.


    And so.


    After the morning sses were over, Lotus Sun received another piece of Wang Ling��s grateful milk candy in her pencil bag.


    It was the same big white rabbit.


    But the packaging of this grateful milk candy was slightly different from the previous one.


    There was a small line of words on the packaging: ��Double the sugar!��


    Thinking about how Wei Zhi��s chest had instantly be an intable balloon after eating the milk candy, Lotus Sun couldn��t help blushing.


    Ah, this..


    If she ate it, it wouldn��t be even more exaggerated, right!


    It was already very exaggerated when Wei Zhi had eaten itst time!


    After putting the candy away properly, Lotus Sun took the initiative to use a ��Cooling spell��to calm herself down.


    ..


    At lunchtime, Lotus Sun sat at her desk in the Student Union office with her chin cupped in her hand,


    her mind was filled with thoughts about Wang Ling��s rabbit ears.


    She really wanted to... touch them!


    ��Ying ��er?��Lotus sun called out, wanting to ask Sun Ying ��er what she thought, but Sun Ying ��er didn��t reply.


    She realized that the usually noisy Sun Ying ��er had be especially obedient today.


    There wasn��t even the slightest sound!


    ��What��s wrong with You, Ying ��er? Why aren��t you saying anything? Did President Ying Persecute You Again?��Lotus Sun asked with a smile.


    Sun Ying ��er obediently maintained her shadow image, not even daring to reveal her human form. She told lotus sun mysteriously, ��It��s not about that person! He��s much scarier than him!��


    As the Master of Shadow Dao, the warm girly on Wang Ling��s shoulder.


    Although Lotus Sun couldn��t see it.


    She could indeed see it..


    For the entire morning of ss, Sun Ying ��er felt a pair of terrifying eyes staring at her from behind, causing her hair to stand on end.


    She always felt as if her parents were staring at her while she was doing her homework.


    She hadn��t expected Wang Nuan to actually split up ande to school..


    And it looked like the siblings hadn��t decided to tell anyone about this yet.


    Sun Ying ��er naturally didn��t have the guts to tell anyone about Wang Nuan��s existence.


    ��You��re not normal... You��re acting weird today,��lotus sun muttered.


    Of course, she didn��t have time to think about why Sun Ying ��er was so well-behaved today; she was thinking about Wang Ling��s rabbit ears.


    ��We��re already an old married couple. If you want to touch them, go ahead and touch them. Just do it,��Sun Ying ��er suggested quietly.


    ��What old married couple... you��re talking nonsense again.��Lotus Sun was blushing again.


    It wasn��t that she hadn��t thought about what would happen if she directly touched him..


    But if she did that, she felt that it was disrespectful to Wang Ling.


    He was no different from those uneducated girls!


    Just as Lotus Sun was in a dilemma, there was a knock on the student union office door.


    ��Pleasee in,��Lotus Sun said as she quickly came back to her senses and cupped her chin with her fingers.


    As the figure wearing No. 60 high school��s uniform pushed the door open and entered, Lotus Sun saw a rather surprised person.


    ��Liangzi Jiugong... Why are you here?��


    ��I didn��te here to thank you!��Liangzi Jiugong snorted with his arms crossed.


    ��...��


    What she said was a little too obvious..


    Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing. ��Then please take a seat...��


    Actually, she felt that she was the one who should be thankful.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t actually helped much with the nine temples family; Li Xian had done most of the work, and she had only provided some bargaining chips for their cooperation.


    This time, she was going abroad with Wang Ling.


    This was the first time in Lotus Sun��s life that she was going out with Wang Ling. Although many things had happened on the trip, she had also learned a lot from Zhai Yin about love... and more importantly, she felt that the distance between her and Wang Ling had be closer.


    It wasn��t the previously untouchable feeling.


    At least now Wang Ling could already understand her feelings and thank her.


    When he was free, he would even put a milk candy in her pencil bag..


    Whenever she thought of this, the corners of Lotus Sun��s lips couldn��t help curling up into a smile.


    She felt that she was really a person who could be easily satisfied.


    When Liangzi Jiugong came in, lotus sun very politely poured her a cup of hot tea.


    Normal people didn��t receive the treatment of lotus sun personally making tea.


    On one hand, Lotus Sun was grateful in her heart.


    On the other hand, after she knew how Liangzi Jiugong and Odd Zhuo were currently progressing, shepletely knew that this person wasn��t a threat at all.


    For example, before the first ss in the morning, many girls had run over to touch Wang Ling��s rabbit ears.


    Only Liangzi Jiugong was looking down at his book,pletely unconcerned about such things.


    ��Why are you looking for me, Liangzi?��Lotus sun put down the hot tea.


    Liangzi Jiugong took the teacup and thought for a moment, then looked up at Lotus Sun. ��Do you have anything that you particrly don��t Hate?��


    Something that I especially don��t hate..


    Lotus Sun felt that she should be asking about something that I especially liked..


    As expected..


    Something about being arrogant.


    It was troublesome and cute.


    ��Didn��t senior Odd Zhuo tell you anything?��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��I wasn��t sure, so I wanted to ask you face-to-face!��Liangzi nine temples snorted, her cheeks flushing.


    As the eldest daughter of the nine temples family, she had never stooped to someone else��s office to ask for their opinion in order to buy a gift.


    But Liangzi nine temples had never expected that.


    Her first time.


    She had actually handed it over to Lotus Sun.


    And most importantly, Lotus Sun was the woman she had always regarded as her opponent!


    She was clearly her opponent..


    But when they were facing each other, it was also very strange that they were suddenly united.


    Liangzi nine temples felt that this might be the ��Mysterious power from the east,��or rather... a power that only belonged to No. 60 high school.


    Compared to the current size of nine paths, No. 60 high school was still not enough. The average standard of its students wasn��t particrly high, but it still felt like a big family.


    It was as if it could bring everyone together closely.


    This was actually very well reflected in Wang Ling and Lotus Sun.


    No. 60 high school had only sent out a delegation of exchange students, but in the end, they had taken in nine paths and high school, which had always had a clear hierarchy!


    Thus, nine temples Liangzi had now officially decided to settle down in Huaxiu nation for a long time, as well as toplete his studies at No. 60 High School in the future.


    When she heard this, Lotus Sun congratted her profusely. ��Congrattions, ssmate nine temples. Senior Odd Zhuo must be very happy to know that.��


    ��What��s there to congratte...��Liangzi nine temples pouted. She said it inexplicably, but in fact, she couldn��t deny Lotus Sun��s words.


    The reason she had stayed behind was indeed that she hadn��tpletely taken a fancy to No. 60 high school��s teaching style.


    The main reason was that she and Odd Zhuo had already established a rtionship..


    Long-distance rtionships were too difficult.


    She hoped that she and Odd Zhuo could have a normal rtionship.


    ��I don��t think I hate anything... it should already be very obvious. ssmate Liangzi is happy now, but look at me, I��m still alone.��Lotus sun sighed and sat down next to Liangzi nine temples.


    It wasn��t until then that Liangzi nine temples reacted. ��What? You and ssmate Wang Ling aren��t together yet...��


    ��Who said I��m with him?��Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. ��ssmate Wang Ling is a blockhead...��


    ��Ah, I��m sorry. I thought you guys had a showdown after going abroad together. I didn��t think it wouldn��t be settled yet.��Liangzi nine temples was surprised.


    It wasn��t that she hadn��t heard Odd Zhuo mention the story between Wang Ling and Lotus Sun before.


    Furthermore, Odd Zhuo had hinted to her before that she could assist in the attack.


    Now that the topic was out of the way, Liangzi nine temples instantly felt as if he understood everything.


    ��I see.��At this moment, Liangzi nine temples cupped his chin and looked like a military counselor. ��As long as I help you win student Wang Ling over, the debt of gratitude between US will be written off, right?��


    ��Uh... mm...��lotus sun nodded.


    She hadn��t actually expected Liangzi Jiugong to be so arrogant and direct.


    ��This guy isn��t easy to deal with.��


    Very soon, with his many years of experience ��Seeing countless men,��Liangzi Jiugong hade up with a definition of the rtionship between Lotus Sun and Wang Ling.


    She said, ��Although it��s like a veil between a woman and a man, student Wang Ling��s personality is too ascetic. If this continues, there might not be any results.��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun couldn��t help sighing.


    Although this wasn��t the first time she had heard someone analyze this matter, she still felt a little tired.


    ��You don��t have to be so disappointed.��Liangzi nine temples immediatelyforted her. ��Then... What do you want me to do? I can cooperate with you! Of course, let��s be clear first! I��m just returning a favor! It��s not because I��ve changed my opinion of you and want to be on the same side as you...��


    ��I know.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    At that moment, she thought of Wang Ling��s drooping rabbit ears again, and her heart itched.


    ��That... ssmate Liangzi... I want to ask you what you can do...��


    At that moment, the girl stretched out two index fingers and curled them together to gently touch them. She was shy and conflicted. ��I want to ask you if there��s a more natural way...��


    ��What Way?��


    ��It��s... It��s Wang Ling��s rabbit ears! I want to touch them!��


    ��You want to touch the ears, don��t you?��Liangzi Jiugong understood.


    After all, he was a young man who adored Wang Ling, so there was nothing special about touching a rabbit��s ears.


    ��Mm...��


    ��Is it okay to eat the ears?��


    ��Huh?��


    ��I heard that these animal organs don��t have pain nerves. If it really doesn��t work, I��ll find someone to cut off the rabbit��s ears for you. Then, I��ll make a spicy rabbit ear!��


    ��How can that work! Rabbits are so cute... how can you eat them!��


    ��I was joking, I didn��t expect you to be so serious...��Liangzi nine temples couldn��t helpughing.


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    At first, she had thought that Lotus Sun��s feelings for Wang Ling were just for fun, but now she realized that she really liked him.


    If she didn��t really like someone, she wouldn��t have thought so much about it..


    And the girls who had directly gone up to touch their ears in the morning weren��t well-educated; this was the true expression of liking someone in the future.


    Every word and action wasn��t to satisfy his own selfish desires, but to wholeheartedly consider the person he liked.


    Of course..


    Liangzi Jiugong didn��t really understand.


    What was so good about Wang Ling that he could infatuate lotus sun with him like this.


    When school was about to end, Liangzi Jiugong suggested that they ride on Lotus Sun��s shoulders. The two of them wore a huge cloak, and they looked as if they were walking together.


    The hand under the cloak was Lotus Sun��s hand.


    Liangzi Jiugong, who was sitting on top, wore a Jason mask. From Afar, he looked like an abnormally tall man.


    The two women were fully armed and disguised themselves very well as they stood by the roadside, waiting for Wang Ling to pass by.


    Lotus Sun didn��t think that this disguise would work on Wang Ling.


    With the youngster��s eyesight, he could definitely tell that the two of them were inside the cloak!


    However, Liangzi nine temples didn��t know Wang Ling��s true strength at the moment, so he felt that this method would work.


    ��Is it really possible... ssmate Liangzi...��


    ��Don��t worry. Leave the talking to me. When the timees, all you have to do is take your hand out from under the cloak and touch it.��Liangzi nine temples was full of confidence.


    Lotus sun held her forehead under the cloak; she suddenly felt a little regretful.


    Given the asymmetric information, she shouldn��t have rashly asked Liangzi nine temples to take part in the operation.


    ��I��m Coming, I��m Coming, pay attention!��At this moment, Liangzi nine temples coughed lightly, hinting that lotus sun was about to pass by.


    This was the first time Liangzi nine temples had ridden on Lotus Sun��s shoulder like this.


    In fact, Liangzi nine temples was also a little regretful that she hade up with this idea.


    The main reason was that she hadn��t thought about it before carrying it out. After carrying it out, Liangzi nine temples really wanted to p herself to death..


    Because when she was riding on Lotus Sun��s shoulder, her calf had just grazed the soft part of the girl.


    Damn it..


    She was clearly four years younger than her! Why did she develop so well!


    Liangzi nine temples was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Although Lotus Sun wasn��t particrly outrageous at the moment, it was clear that there was a lot of room for her to grow! She was only 16 years old and already had this much room! If she were a little older, that would be amazing!


    If she were to grow to the age of a wife... she would probably be even more terrifying!


    ��Hello, ssmate!��When she saw Wang Ling pass by, Liangzi Jiugong used a voice-changing spell to stop him.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling stopped in his tracks, and together with Wang Nuan, they looked at Liangzi Jiugong, who was wearing a Jason mask, as well as Lotus Sun, who was currently covered by a cloak


    ��ssmate... we��re in the middle of a blessing event! As long as you touch the top of your head for us, we��ll give you a small snack pack,��Liangzi Jiugong, who was wearing a Jason Mask, said in a rough voice.


    At the same time, Lotus Sun, who was under the cloak, very cooperatively took out a bag of golden-colored crispy noodle snacks.


    This was a winter limited edition.


    It was a sweet-ice-vored crispy noodle snack! The whole bag of crispy noodle snacks was sweet! It was different from the previous versions of peppered noodles!


    Looking at the previous scene, Wang Ling was stunned.


    This bag of crispy noodle snacks was indeed limited.


    But in fact, Wang Ling had already eaten it a long time ago.


    His heart was as still as an ancient well, and there wasn��t even much to be surprised about. On the other hand, Nuan, who was sitting on his shoulder, bit her finger as if she wanted to eat it.


    ��Do you want to eat?��Wang Ling poked Nuan��s tender little face.


    Nuan nodded solemnly.


    Thus, without a word, Wang Ling walked over to Lotus Sun and the good son of nine temples, who were disguising themselves under the cloak.


    When the familiar aura of the youngster approached, Lotus Sun could clearly feel her heart beating so fast that it was about to burst out.


    Bang, Bang, Bang, bang..


    She had never thought that she would actually be so nervous.


    Then, in front of Liangzi nine temples and Lotus Sun, Wang Ling half-bent down and revealed his head.


    The young girl��s face was red as she slowly stretched out her hand. Wang Ling recognized Lotus Sun��s hand at a nce. She was trembling nervously, her fingers trembling..


    At that moment, Wang Ling silently sighed.


    He took another step forward and took the initiative to walk up to her.


    ��Ah!��


    ��I touched it!��


    Lotus sun cried out in excitement in her heart.


    The moment her fingertip touched the rabbit��s ear, a huge stream of steam shot out from under the cloak..


    Liangzi nine temples jumped in fright.


    As she sat on Lotus Sun��s shoulder, she suddenly felt a huge propulsion force beneath her.


    By the time she regained her senses.


    The powerful propulsion force generated by the terrifying steam engine beneath her had already lifted the two of them more than ten meters off the ground..

 Chapter 1612 1,609, Animal Transformation (1/93)

    After returning home that night, Wang Ling sorted out the data for today��s experiment.


    The first was about the ck spirit liquid. For the time being, Wang Ling didn��t find any other abnormalities or side effects.


    It was more urate to say that after putting on his school uniform jacket that had been dripped with the ck spirit liquid, he felt that the original seal talisman seal on his body seemed to have reduced a lot of pressure.


    As for the ��Animal reagent��that Wang Ming had developed...


    Until now, this rabbit��s ear was still on Wang Ling��s head..


    He felt that this time was a little too long, and when he returned home, he would manually expel the reagent from his body.


    Animal reagents were inhtion-type reagents, which meant that as long as theponents of the reagent in his body were expelled, it would be fine.


    Under normal circumstances, Wang Ling could use his sword fingers together and then, like the ��Duan Yu��in wuxia movies who used his fingertips to expel alcohol after drinking, expel the air from his body.


    But because he was at home, Wang Ling was worried that the process of expelling the air would easily trigger a big explosion


    So he chose a very honest method.


    That was to drink water and urinate, which would then circte through his body to expel the poison.


    The Immortal King��s kidney function was so powerful.


    No matter what poison it was.


    There was nothing that couldn��t be solved with just a piss.


    If it didn��t work...


    Then he would take another piss..


    Throughout the entire toilet, Wang Ling had been thinking about the vige chief of Holy Water Vige back then..


    He didn��t know how things were developing there.


    Perhaps the next time he went there,.


    The whole vige would turn into an animal vige, right?


    That was because the temporary sealing effect of the ck spirit liquid on the school uniform jacket was still ongoing.


    That night was the first time Wang Ling had been able to sleep soundly for a while.


    He directly slept in his school uniform jacket, and didn��t have to think too much about it, nor did he have to worry that his careless snoring would blow up the Earth.


    It gave him a veryfortable feeling.


    But Wang Ling also knew very well that this kind offort wouldn��tst for long.


    That was because Wang Ming was still unable to prove whether the ck spirit liquid extracted from the ck stone would make him resistant.


    After all, Wang Ling was now using a sealing talisman which was bing more and more resistant, causing its duration and effectiveness to be much shorter than before.


    ck Stone and ck spirit liquid were substances that had apletely new inhibitory effect on Wang Ling. Although Wang Ming had to carry out a few experiments on his side, he had to ensure that they were used in a nned way.


    This was to prevent Wang Ling from suddenly developing a strange antibody one day..


    ..


    Although Wang Ling was sleeping peacefully, Lotus Sun��s situation wasn��t very good.


    The main thing was that after touching Wang Ling��s rabbit ears, the irritation was simply too great... up until now, she could still feel the soft and warm sensation lingering in her hands.


    Tonight, she couldn��t bear to wash her hands.


    ��You say... Student Wang Ling clearly knew that I was the person in the cloak, but he didn��t avoid me and still stuck his head close to me. Does this mean that he likes me?��


    ��...��Sun Ying ��er was silent for a moment on this question.


    She didn��t dare say that Wang Ling had taken the initiative to exchange his head for the crispy noodle snack because his sister was too hungry.


    Of course, the main reason was also because of Wang Nuan.


    She was too afraid that Wang Nuan would get angry and shut down her privileges again..


    If she shut down her privileges again, she would be bullied by that Wang Ying for nothing.


    Although the number of times she used the wall technique had decreased recently, her sister couldn��t help but feel pain in her waist when she thought about it... This world was too unfriendly to delicate and beautiful girls!


    ��Hey, Ying Er, why aren��t you saying anything... You��re acting weird today...��


    ��No... I��m not...��


    Sun Ying Er didn��t dare to reveal her true form. She was usually carefree, but now she looked a little timid.


    In fact, she was afraid that once she revealed her true form, she would put all her expressions on her face.


    She had never been able to hide her expression.


    ��Sigh, when... it��ll be good if we can always hold hands...��at night, Lotus Suny on the pillow, deep in thought.


    She fantasized that one day she would be able to go on a trip alone with Wang Ling without bringing anyone with her.


    It would just be Wang Ling and herself.


    The two of them took a slow-moving vehicle and enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way, holding hands as they felt the wind on thekeside..


    It was as if that scene could only be found in a girl��sic, and Lotus Sun longed for it.


    But the distance between reality and fantasy was very far.


    Lotus Sun knew very well that as long as there was a peanut..


    She wouldn��t let her imagination run wild.


    ..


    The next morning, Wang Ling woke up from a very solid sleep.


    When he woke up, he saw loopy toad standing next to him naked in human form..


    And he was actually being hugged by the bed immortal he had enlightened.


    Wang Ling got up and nced at loopy toad in surprise.


    Although this wasn��t the first time he knew that loopy toad was green all over, it still felt a little strange in human form.


    Loopy toad covered its vital parts with an abnormally helpless expression on its face. ��This... You Can��t me me for this!��


    It exined to Wang Ling what had happened.


    ��It can��t change back?��When Wang Ling heard this, he was extremely surprised that it couldn��t change back into its human form... the point was that loopy toad was still reaching out with one hand; logically speaking, this shouldn��t have happened.


    Wang Ling felt that the world today seemed to have be a little strange.


    He opened the door to the bathroom in his bedroom.


    Then, he was surprised to find that the originally empty bathroom actually had a room full of people..


    The spiritual monsters that he had enlightened were actually unable to change back into their human forms.


    The sink, the toothbrush and the cup.


    Lord Ma looked at Wang Ling with an awkward expression. ��My Lord, do you need to go to the bathroom... if you don��t mind... i...��As he said this, Lord Ma opened his mouth.


    Wang Ling was shocked by this scene, and silently closed the bathroom door.


    Mm..


    He felt that there was something wrong with the way he opened the door..


    But even Wang Ling himself wasn��t too clear about the current situation.


    The ��Great Enlightenment spell��was already rtively mature, unlike the ��Bachelor curse��, which always had a ��Bug��. This shouldn��t be the case.


    Wang Ling opened the door to look for father and mother Wang.


    In the end, he was surprised to find two cute maids in maid attire with Kylin horns on their heads standing on both sides of Father Wang in the living room.


    One was called Kato.


    The other was called Ying.


    This was the left and right hand that Wang Ling had enlightened father Wang in order to deal with the tomb God thest time.


    He hadn��t expected that he would grow from a kylin arm to a kylin maid at this moment.


    ��Ling Ling... did you do this?��Father Wang��s expression was indescribablyplicated, and he didn��t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Wang Ling shook his head and immediately denied it.


    He had be like this the moment he woke up; who knew what had happened..


    At that moment, the maid on the left named ��Kato��fork out a piece of fruit and brought it to father Wang��s mouth. When father Wang opened his mouth, it immediately turned into a huge eagle beak.


    Thinking that he had seen wrong, Wang Ling stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that Father Wang had really turned into an eagle.


    An eagle without wings.


    Because his left and right hands had already turned into maids..


    ��There��s nothing particrly ufortable about it.��At that moment, father Wang said in all seriousness, ��I don��t have any hands anymore, so I can ask my book friends for leave and say that I can��t write anymore.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As he said this, he looked at the qilin maid on his left and right with a red face. ��And I think this is pretty good...��


    Just as he said this...


    There was an ��Awoo��sound from behind the sofa.


    A huge white tiger appeared and immediately bit father Wang��s Eagle Head..


    Wang Ling sucked in a cold breath.


    Mother Wang had actually turned into a white tiger..

 Chapter 1613 1610 Cultivators Who “Evolved”(1/93)

    The phenomenon of cultivators on earth turning into animals came very suddenly.


    Wang Ling sat cross-legged at home for a long time, and asked Nuan to investigate simr events around the world.


    By using the power of Shadow Dao to trace the shadows of everyone on Earth, it was easy to know the whole situation.


    Wang Ling didn��t need to make any big movements; he just needed to gently stroke the little girl��s little head to get the information simultaneously.


    An unexpected result emerged.


    Wang Ling and Wang Nuan saw that all cultivators below the nascent soul stage had suffered.


    Moreover, each person had been ��Animalized��to a different degree.


    Some had turned into an entire animal or even a spirit beast.


    And some had only taken part of the animal or spirit Beast��s organs with them, just like Wang Ling had done yesterday.


    As for the Wang family��s small Vi��s enchanted monsters and loopy Toad��s inability to self-recover after taking human form, this was a bit like an abnormal feedback before a major earthquake.


    Could it be a sign that the people who would be affected in the future would spread to a higher realm..


    Wang Ling was at a loss.


    The people around him could use magic power to repair and restore themselves, but if they were cultivators who had been irradiated all over the world, there was actually a risk.


    Even if there was only a one-in-a-billion chance that someone had intentionally traced the source of magic power, Wang Ling didn��t really want to take this risk.


    After using magic power to restore father Wang, mother Wang, loopy toad, and the humanoid monsters back to their original appearances, father Wang��s expression was especially regretful.


    ��Ling Ling, this is your fault! It��s not easy for your father to write normally... it��s not easy for him to have two maids...��after saying this, father Wang let out a painful scream.


    The reason was that mother Wang had ruthlessly pinched his thigh, which was still the most tender part of the internal test. The pain made father Wang kneel on the spot.


    Mother Wang turned on the television and found that it was also reporting on this matter.


    The morning news anchorwoman had also suffered a ��Phenomenon of animalization.��.


    Her skin had changed into a leopard print..


    ��We are now reporting a breaking news. Cultivators below the nascent soul stage all over the world have suddenly shown signs of animals or spirit beasts. The next event will be the [ animalization event ] . Relevant experts say that this event will be a great turning point for Earth��s human cultivators as they move toward the future and advance to the next level...��


    The overall development of the incident was extremely fast.


    Because it was so strange, Wang Ling could only judge it from experience.


    He felt that there were a few possibilities.


    One was that Wang Ming��s animal chemical reagent had been leaked, and because it was inhaled and floated in the air, it could easily cause idental injury.


    But the strange thing now was that even if the inhtion animal chemical reagent had been leaked, it couldn��t have drifted that far!


    On a global scale..


    How could Wang Ming��sboratory��s small jars of experimental items have been able to reach such arge area.


    There were still a few other possibilities. Wang Ling felt that this was probably someone with ulterior motives, and that it had to be at least a true immortal or above who had activated a global taboo array.


    Wang Ling made a phone call to Wang Ming, and especially used a video call... the main reason was to see what kind of animal Wang Ming had be.


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Ming agreed to the call, the scene in front of him actually looked normal.


    He was wearing a special thick protective suit to block the radiation from the process of studying the ck rock.


    Wang Ling had specially enchanted the protective suit, so it was extremely safe.


    ��It��s probably because of that ck rock,��Wang Ming said.


    The mysterious ck stone in theboratory had the effect of shielding it from spirit energy.


    If a powerful person had set up arge-scale magic array, the power of the array wouldn��t have been able to cover theboratory, and Wang Ming had also sessfully escaped being turned into an animal.


    He looked at Wang Ling, and a Sly smile appeared on his closed ss helmet. ��Why did you want to video chat with me today? Or do you want to see what kind of animal I��ve be?��


    As he said this, he switched the image to theputer screen in hisb.


    The image on the screen was exactly the image of Wang Ling growing the pair of rabbit ears yesterday.


    During ss, the scene of him lying on his desk with his eyes closed and resting was actually taken!


    ? ��...��


    ��Hey, do you know how much I spent to buy this picture? And it took me a lot of effort to use technical means to restore the mosaic on it.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    It looked like Wang Ming had won yesterday��s game in all respects.


    It was just a photo, and moreover, it was a photo that hadn��t been taken in the face, so Wang Ling felt that he should just take it..


    After all, the man in front of him was still working hard to develop a new talisman for him, so it didn��t matter if he got a bonus once in a while.


    On the contrary, Wang Ling was more curious.


    How much had Wang Ming spent on this photo yesterday..


    And who had sold it to him.


    In short, Wang Ling had already written down the matter of the animal chemical reagent and the photo in his little notebook.


    Speaking of which, the habit of keeping a little notebook...


    Wang Ling suddenly realized that he seemed to have learned it from Lotus Sun..


    ..


    After the call was cut off, Wang Ling had already figured out the general sequence of the animalization incident.


    If the reagents in Wang Ming��sboratory hadn��t been leaked, then someone else had been ying tricks behind his back.


    After breakfast, Wang Ling was about to go out when mother Wang suddenly called out to him. ��Ling Ling! You Can��t go out like this!��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Mother Wang: ��Now that all cultivators below the nascent soul stage have turned into animals, most of your ssmates will do the same. If you��re normal now, wouldn��t it be very strange?��


    ��...��


    It had to be said that mother Wang��s words were indeed very reasonable.


    Mm.


    After thinking it over, Wang Ling could only raise his hand and change the rabbit ears from yesterday back.


    It was just that this time, the rabbit ears weren��t produced with a reagent.


    Instead, they were a ��Real illusion,��a type of illusion created using the King��s eye. Just like the rabbit ears from yesterday, they had a touch, temperature, and could be touched.


    After the rabbit ears grew back, mother Wang couldn��t help taking a few pictures in a row, she even shouted, ��Ahhh! My Son is so cute! Speaking of which, Ling Ling, do you still want a younger brother? It would be good if you had a litter of rabbits!��


    As soon as he said this, father Wang and Wang Ling sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Father and son both felt a motherly glow from mother Wang..


    A momentter, mother Wang smiled with a flushed face. ��I��m just kidding! It��s more important to raise Nuan first.��


    Have a litter..


    At this moment, father Wang let out a long sigh of relief.


    A son with long rabbit ears was cute.


    But giving birth to a litter was a little too outrageous... who knew if it was a son or a nuclear bomb!


    ..


    On this day, when Wang Ling arrived in ss.


    Many people in the ss had taken leave.


    Hero Guo hadn��te either.


    ording to Super Chen, it was said that dopey parrot, who had taken human form, had tied him up at home..


    ��It��s probably over now.��


    At that moment, Super Chen put on a ��Cigarette after the event��pose and sighed at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1614 1611, Entrusted By The Grey Cult (1/93)

    The matter between hero Guo and Dopey wasn��t actually a secret in grade one, ss three..


    Dopey parrot��s ability to transform into human form was due to the blood in its body.


    Earlier, Wang Ling had used the ��Great blood source spell��to track it down.


    However, if Dopey wanted to transform into a human, it needed to condense the spirit Qi of heaven and earth and under certain conditions to transform into a human. It was a bit like the reaction of a werewolf when it saw the moon.


    As for continuing to transform into a human, it was basically impossible.


    The animalization event led to a pr reversal between cultivators, Spirit Beasts, and animals.


    When Animals and spirit beasts transformed into human forms, cultivators instead obtained some of the characteristics of animals or spirit beasts, as well as direct animalization.


    This matter sounded too inconceivable.


    But now, one thing was certain.


    Hero Guo was definitelyfortable..


    Because Dopey��s human form was already like a big sister.


    The most important thing was..


    It wasn��t any smaller than Jiang Liuying��s.


    It was definitely the type that would make Liangzi Jiu Gongzi cry out in envy.


    There weren��t many people in the ss to begin with.


    This animalization incident directly reduced the number of people in the ss by more than half.


    Except for people like hero Guo who had been trapped at home by Dopey and couldn��te, the others were in a more serious situation. They had directly turned into animals or spirit beasts, so they couldn��te out.


    Take Jiang Yingying for example.


    It was said that Jiang Yingying��s situation was very serious.


    When she woke up, she had directly turned into a carp..


    When Marshal Jiang found her, the Poor Jiang Yingying was lying on her bed, and her life was almost in danger.


    This made Wang Ling feel uneasy.


    After all, the monthly test wasing up soon.


    If things didn��t go back to normal before the monthly test,.


    He was afraid that it would affect the rhythm of his scoring.


    ��I didn��t expect you to still have rabbit ears, Wang Ling, just like yesterday,��Super Chen said as he pinched Wang Ling��s ear.


    When he saw this scene, he started to wonder if the phenomenon of animal transformation had actually started in small numbers since yesterday.


    Inparison to Wang Ling, Super Chen hadn��t changed that much since yesterday.


    Apart from his horns and tail, Super Chen��s nose had also changed a little.


    ��As expected, Wang Ling. I wasn��t wrong about you.��


    At this moment, Super Chen said again.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Super Chen: ��Everyone says that this phenomenon only happens to cultivators below the nascent soul stage this time, and the lower the realm, the more likely it is that the phenomenon of animal transformation will be serious. I actually suspected before that you were hiding some strength. Now it looks like I was thinking too much.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    On the side, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan, and the others were sweating profusely.


    Then, they quickly stepped in to smooth things over for Wang Ling.


    ��Student Wang Ling is just a mascot; of course, he can��t be above the nascent soul stage.��


    ��That��s right. Look at student Wang Ling��s rabbit ears; they��re too cute. They don��t look like senior experts at all.��


    ��Have you seen any experts who like crispy noodle snacks?��


    Super Chen was instantly rendered speechless by these few words.


    It couldn��t be helped; the entire first grade, ss three, was now filled with spies sent by the war sect... This was one of the intangible benefits.


    The animalization incident had no effect on Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Fang Xing, and the others at No. 60 High School; they had more or less disguised themselves beforeing to school, that was why they hadn��t made themselves seem too strange.


    Lotus Sun had also managed to avoid a cmity because of the protective aura of the AOHAI Sword Qi.


    But in order toe to school, she had still disguised herself ande to school.


    Just like yesterday, she had a snow-white and furry nine-tailed fox tail behind her.


    It was just that today, the number of people surrounding Lotus Sun had obviously decreased.


    The animalization incident hade too suddenly, causing many people to fall into a panic.


    For example, today, Lotus Sun had received dozens of messages asking for help from the followers of the grey religion.


    Because of the animalization, they had already felt troubled.


    Some followers had also be marine creatures like Jiang Yingying, trapped in their homes and unable to move, so they had to call for help through the voice function to connect to the inte.


    Now, although the scale of the grey religion had grown a lot at home and abroad.


    But Lotus Sun felt that everyone had misunderstood something..


    In the end, the gray cult was only a literary exchange society!


    But the slogan of Unity and friendship was the principle of the gray cult. Since the believers needed help, there was no way for Lotus Sun to refuse.


    As the cult master, she had been working with Sun Ying ��er since early in the morning when the animal transformation incident had started to ferment. They had gone door-to-door to find the believers who needed help..


    Which leads directly to when youe into ss in the morning.


    Lotus Sun looked a little tired.


    Wang Ling��s ��Double sugar��butterscotch was still in the pencil case.


    But even in this case, she still did not bear to eat.


    And now, on her cell phone, those messages for help are stilling in..


    This scene made Wang Ling frown slightly.


    The essence of the grey cult was to provide him with cover.


    To put it bluntly, it had the same functions as Odd Zhuo, just different in nature.


    Odd Zhuo could be his scapegoat for dealing with vicious incidents.


    And the existence of the grey cult could provide some cover for him to participate inrge-scalepetitions with many people in the future.


    If all the people in apetition were his own people, Wang Ling��s performance would be a bit of a limelight, and as long as there was no internal noise, there wouldn��t be too much of a stir.


    Now that the grey cult had grown in size.


    As the leader and organizer, Lotus Sun had worked hard and made great contributions.


    No matter how wooden Wang Ling was, he could still see it in his eyes.


    The double sugar cream he had given her yesterday was originally a reward, and was originally meant to relieve fatigue... earlier, he had given her an extra big sack.


    But how could Wang Ling have known that Lotus Sun wouldn��t eat it at all.


    Not only would she not eat it, but she also had insurance..


    Wang Ling couldn��t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it.


    There was no other way.


    In order to ease the pressure on Lotus Sun at work, Wang Ling still decided to resolve the matter in front of him as soon as possible.


    At first...


    He hadn��t wanted to do it himself.


    ..


    At noon, Wang Ling found an opportunity to go to the rooftop of the school again.


    This was originally the first scene where the shadow stream killer had been turned into scum by the bacsh..


    Ever since the Shadow Stream invasion of No. 60 highst time, it had now be a famous scenic spot in No. 60 high school, and there were usually a lot of peopleing to the rooftop to eat together.


    Wang Ling basically didn��te up.


    Today, he had asked Golden Lamp to use his vice principal��s authority to issue a ban before he dared go upstairs.


    At that moment, Wang Ling gazed at the sky.


    He poured spirit energy into his king��s eye and unleashed his divine power, shooting an invisible ray of light into the clouds.


    Soon, it began to rain cats and dogs all over the world.


    This heavy rain,bined with Wang Ling��s ��Great Purification Spell��magic power, could directly eliminate this abnormal event.


    As the rain poured down, the magic power would spread along with the flow of the air, thus taking care of everyone affected by this event.


    At this point, the matter was over..


    But Wang Ling��s expression didn��t rx.


    He had a feeling.


    It felt as if this was just the beginning.


    ..


    And the moment this cleansing rain fell...


    In a secret undergroundboratory in Songhai City, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair was suddenly awakened by a loud explosion in theboratory.


    Just now, his dashboard exploded!


    ��I��ve finally found it!��At this moment, the middle-aged man said excitedly.

 Chapter 1615 1,612, Looking For A Counterbalance (1/93)

    Today was actually the third anniversary of shouchong��s ��Big n for unlimited energy.��.


    It all started when he picked up that ck meteorite the size of a grain of sand..


    On that day, shouchong named that small meteorite ��Eternity.��.


    And now, all his efforts were for the sake of developing unlimited energy and bing the greatest scientist in the history of cultivation! And even the greatest scientist in the history of cultivation!


    Since Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugongzi had raised 20 billion in research and development funds for him because of their rivalry, Shouchong had updated the equipment in his undergroundboratory and was even more determined in his goal.


    But now, he had encountered a bottleneck in his research and development.


    The most important part of the ��Infinite Energy Grand n��was to find a container that could provide perpetual motion.


    Therefore, Shouchong set his eyes on an infinite mystic realm.


    ording to the records in the ancient books, this mysterious infinite mystic realm contained the materials for him to make perpetual motion containers.


    However, it was not easy to open the mystic realm.


    He had hired a team of 100 Soul Formation stage cultivators at a huge cost to create a spiritual energy-condensing array in the depths of the desert.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these 100 people was far from enough. It was beyond Shouchong��s imagination that it would be difficult to tear open the crack of the infinite mystic realm.


    So now, there was the ��Cultivator animalization n��that he had justunched a few days ago.


    ording to Shouchong��s personality calction, the big shots in the cultivation world seemed to like to pretend to be ordinary ordinary people and live a low-key life in the hidden world..


    If his calction was correct, once the collective lives of human cultivators were shaken.


    These big shots who had their lives disrupted would definitely not sit idly by.


    Of course..


    These were just Shouchong��s wishful conjectures.


    Even he didn��t expect the entire n to go so smoothly.


    In theboratory, several assistants hired by shouchong began to use their private satellites to locate the spiritual signal just now.


    The results of their private satellites showed that No. 60 high school..


    ��What a familiar high school name.��An assistant frowned.


    ��It��s that legendary high school! The legendary Odd Zhuo! I saw his exclusive interview a while ago. He said that he had recently fallen in love with a washboard, and everyone was still discussing what he meant,��another assistant said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Because of Odd Zhuo��s words, the price of washboards on the market had skyrocketed.


    Many cultivators thought that washboards could help with cultivation, so after Odd Zhuo��s interview was broadcast, they were all snapped up in supermarkets and online stores.


    Now, basically everyone was studying how washboards could be used for cultivation.


    In the information-advanced inte age, every move that had a bit of fame would have such a huge impact.


    For Wang Ling, Odd Zhuo��s public appearance was actually a good thing.


    After all, it was his own tool..


    Mm..


    That wasn��t right.


    It was his disciple.


    When his disciple shone brightly outside and all eyes were on him, it naturally had a hidden effect on him.


    For example, now.


    When shouchong found out that the energy he had been tracking originated from No. 60 High School,.


    He immediately held a short meeting with the assistants in theboratory.


    ��What do you guys think about this?��Shouchong asked.


    ��I think we should discuss it ording to the situation. Although the energy source came from No. 60 high school, we can��t rule out the possibility that a big shot is passing by,��one of the assistants said.


    ��It��s unlikely that he��s passing by. I think he��s from No. 60 High School.��


    Another assistant took out the satellite map that he had captured. When he zoomed in on the image, he happened to capture the image of No. 60 high school��s rooftop.


    In the end, the image actually had traces of it being encoded!


    Moreover, this mosaic couldn��t be fully analyzed with Shouchong��s current technology alone. He didn��t know what this mosaic was originally.


    ��If it was just a passing almighty, he probably wouldn��t have dealt with it this way. In any case, he didn��t know anyone, so why would he deliberately mosaic himself. Usually, he wouldn��t wear a mask or something like that? ��For example, the Yuzhi wave band?��The assistant said.


    ��What the hell is the Yuzhi wave band... if it��s not the Yuzhi wave band, what��s The Point?��


    ��...��


    The two assistants discussed.


    This kind of behavior was indeed a bit like covering one��s ears and stealing a bell.


    Shouchong rubbed his chin. From a behavioral point of view, if this person was from No. 60 high school, and he just didn��t want others to know who he really was.


    Now, Shouchong had his first suspect.


    ��Do you think this person is odd Zhuo?��Shouchong asked.


    ��It can��t be... that Odd Zhuo is in the prime of his life right now, and who knows how many eyes are watching him.��


    ��If it wasn��t for him, how could he exin his frequent battles over the years and the many major incidents that couldn��t be solved with his realm?��


    ��The outside world has been saying that he has a master...��


    ��I don��t think he does.��


    Shouchong shook his head, he said, ��I��m afraid that his disy of sharpness outside is actually a kind of reverse thinking. It makes people think that he has a powerful master behind him, which is why he��s so fearless. ��But what if he��s that Master?��


    ��Teacher, are you saying that Odd Zhuo and the rumored master behind him are the same person?��


    ��I don��t think we can rule out this possibility.��


    Relying on detective Conan��s theatre version and the powerful deductive abilities he had developed from various domestically produced deductive dramas,.


    Shouchong was almost certain in his heart that this legendary master was a smokescreen that Odd Zhuo had deliberately released.


    And Odd Zhuo himself was actually a powerful almighty with great power!


    More powerful than a true immortal! And even more powerful than that sect master true venerate of the war sect!


    But if the above reasoning waspletely urate, then what Shouchong had to think about next was how to establish a connection with Odd Zhuo.


    ��Is there any useful information about this odd zhuo recently?��Shouchong asked at this moment.


    ��Information... I do have a lot of gossip magazines here...��the assistant pulled out some gossip magazines from the drawer.


    ��Magazines are fine too.��Shouchong nodded.


    There were many times when the news in gossip magazines wasn��t necessarily fake.


    The important thing was how to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    Shouchong cupped his chin and read a few magazines on his desk in session.


    Finally, he found an interesting piece of information.


    This was gossip about Odd Zhuo��ste-night tryst with a mysterious young woman.


    Unfortunately, this gossip reporter didn��t get a good shot of this woman��s face.


    But shouchong frowned; the more he looked at this young woman, the more familiar she seemed..


    This chest..


    Mm..


    There was almost no measure to it..


    It was as if he had seen her before, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    A momentter, shouchong smacked his head fiercely. ��Yoshiko Jiugong? It��s her?��


    That��s right.


    Just based on this part of her personality.


    And her sensitivity as an otaku who had been single for many years.


    Shouchong recognized Yoshiko Kyoko..


    This was easy.


    Shouchong couldn��t help but cover his mouth andugh.


    He immediately took out his phone and prepared to use text messages to get information from Yoshiko Kyoko to confirm the authenticity.


    In his contact list, Shouchong��s note to Yoshiko Kyoko was: Princess Taiping.

 Chapter 1616 1,613, Two Against The Wall (1/93)

    After the Jiugongjia incident was resolved, all the pressure and uneasiness on Chuncao Chongchun��s back waspletely discharged for a time.


    She doesn��t want to betray Yoshiko, but because her only family is threatened, she��s being used by the Yakuza.


    In the Nine Pce Liangzi found clues, Chuncao Chongchun once wanted tomit suicide to bid farewell to the world.


    But for Yoshiko Kagamiya, Chuncao Chongchun��s meaning was different.


    She wasn��t just her female bodyguard.


    She was also a friend and rtive who had grown up with her.


    After a period of adjustment after the attempted suicide, Chuncao Chongchun returned to the right track.


    Although Shouchong��s phone call was marked ��Princess Taiping,��in reality, it was only a work machine number. Chuncao Chongchun would recheck all work calls, he would only send a message after confirming that it wasn��t a scam.


    ��It��s a call from Master Shouchong. He says that the magic treasure that can trace back to the dead fish-eyed youth has been developed. I hope Miss Liangzi can meet in private,��said Chunjun in Liangzi nine temples��Vi, standing respectfully beside the luxurious leather sofa, Chuncao said this.


    It was a rare day for Liangzi nine temples to go home. After all, he usually stayed at Odd Zhuo��s ce.


    This time, she was mainly going home to pack up some clothes and daily necessities.


    Liangzi nine temples had already decided to move in with Odd Zhuo.


    She was in a good mood, and then she heard Junzi say this.


    She had just remembered that she had indeed invested five billion yuan in Shouchong��s research.


    But now, it didn��t seem important to Liangzi nine temples whether she could find that dead fish-eyed teenager.


    Back then, she had wanted to find that dead fish-eyed youth to prove that Odd Zhuo was a swindler.


    But now, there was no longer a need.


    ��That��s no longer important. Junko, go tell Master Shouchong that it��s been hard on him,��Junko nine temples replied after careful thought as she smoothed her long, silky hair.


    Chuncao Chongchun was stunned. ��That five billion...��


    ��Give it to him.��


    ��...��


    ��People have to pay for their capriciousness.��After Liangzi Jiugong said this, a red glow appeared on his face.


    ��...��Chuncao Chongchun was speechless.


    Was this the so-called ��Inhumanity of the rich��... he didn��t want it when he said he didn��t want it.


    However, with the strong financial resources of the Jiugong family and the sessful cooperation with Huaguo Water Curtain Group, even though this news hadn��t been made public yet, a mere five billion was indeed nothing at the moment, it could be considered as funding the development of human cultivators��technology.


    In fact, every year, the Jiugong family would allocate arge sum of money to those talented scientists in the cultivation world for research.


    Some of the research was sessful, but most of it was still a failure.


    If they only acted with the intention of giving back to society, this amount of money was nothing to Jiugong Liangzi.


    At this moment, Chuncao Zhongchun let go of the phone and smiled apologetically. ��Then... Master shouchong, did you hear that?��


    Shouchong: ��No, Miss Junzi, that��s five billion in research and development funding... five billion! Are you really not going to ept it?��


    Chuncao Zhongchun: ��I��m sorry, Master Shouchong, this is Miss��decision. ��If you��re worried that our Jiugong family will go back on our word, Miss Jiugong said that we can draft another research termination and donation agreement. ��It will also be stated that the termination is for her personal reasons and will not affect your reputation.��


    ��...��


    At this point, the call was cut off.


    Shouchong sat in his chair, feeling lost. He could not calm down for a long time.


    He didn��t want the five billion... this was something shouchong had never expected.


    ��Teacher, the Jiugong family is too generous... what should we do now?��After the n was disrupted, the assistants in theb looked at each other at a loss.


    One of the assistants suddenly thought of something and said, ��Should we try to exchange information?��


    ? ��Exchange information?��Shouchong was puzzled.


    ��Isn��t the heiress of the nine temples family, Yoshiko nine temples, not on good terms with the heiress of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. I think we might as well use this piece of gossip to make a deal with that heiress sun. Then we��ll Have Miss Sun Come forward and give us a chance to meet Mr. Odd Zhuo alone,��the assistant said. ��That legend Zhuo is her senior to begin with.��


    ��That��s a way...��shouchong nodded.


    He felt that this assistant��s words made a lot of sense.


    It had to be known that Lotus Sun had invested 15 billion yuan in order to oppose Jiugong Liangzi back then!


    Shouchong had heard that even the core members of the group had noticed it back then, and had even signed a bet that Lotus Sun would give up her right to inherit the magic treasure if it lost money in research and development.


    Compared to Liangzi Jiugongzi, Lotus Sun actually had no other way out, and it was impossible for her to give up the money directly.


    Shouchong felt that this might be an opportunity.


    So he quickly took out his phone and pulled out Lotus Sun��s phone number from his contact list.


    Name: Lotus Sun��s father.


    ��Master Shouchong��s magic treasure has already been developed, hasn��t it? That��s Great.��Lotus Sun��s dignifiedughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Through the screen, shouchong could already picture the girl sitting on the sofa, sipping tea and talking to him.


    ��Yes, Miss Sun. My research is very reliable. It can perfectly counter the magic treasure that Miss Jiugong requested for the development of the Dead Fish��s eye. This is a projection magic treasure with radiation function. It��s called a shapeshifter.��


    Shouchong exined, ��You need to wear an earring as a receiver. With the Magic Treasure in my hand, you can change your face to what you want. You can even customize a celebrity��s face. ��My experimental team has upgraded the core chip. Ordinary shapeshifter detection equipment can not detect a face that has been disguised by a shapeshifter.��


    ��That��s not bad. It sounds very practical,��Lotus Sun said with a nod.


    In this era where beauty cameras and all kinds of magical make-up techniques were frequently used, the emergence of such a shape-shifter was definitely a blessing to society.


    Lotus Sun��s original intention for Shouchong to develop a magic treasure was indeed to target Liangzi nine temples.


    But Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that the item shouchong had developed this time would unexpectedly have a selling point.


    ��Miss, you tter me. This is what we should do.��


    Shouchong smiled, and then moved on to the next topic. ��It��s like this, Miss Lotus Sun. I��m Looking for you this time, and there��s another matter...��


    ��What is it?��


    ��I have a bit of information about the eldest Miss Jiugong. I wonder if Miss Lotus Sun is interested? Of course, in exchange for the information, we have certain conditions.��


    ��You mean the information about Liangzi nine temples?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Oh... Then I��m not interested.��Lotus Sun smiled. ��And Liangzi is a good person. The information is basically not that useful.��


    ��? ? ?��Shouchong was stunned.


    Weren��t the two of You Freaking at odds?

 Chapter 1617 1,614 Finding A BUG (1/92)

    It turns out that women��s minds are far from normal. Shouchong may be obsessed with his ownb and all kinds of weird inventions.


    However, in order to earn research funds and sessfully sell his inventions, shouchong��s status in the rich woman��s circle is also there.


    Long, long ago, he was once called ��The woman killer��.


    If he hadn��t gotten too old, he wouldn��t have been able to withstand the destructive power of the steel ball.


    Shouchong felt that he could still fight for another 500 years.


    So he became an inte celebrity and created virtual economic value by making online videos to spread his inventions.


    This was Shouchong��sst resort.


    His research fees had gone from those middle-aged women in the beginning to rich youngdies like Yoshiko Kyamiya and Lotus Sun.


    It was true that the youngdies were rich.


    But it was the teenage girls��hearts.


    Shouchong found that he still couldn��t figure it out.


    Of course, it was also possible that he had once been obsessed with women��s rtionships.


    That had led to his current mindset.


    Instead, he couldn��t figure out what these youngdies were thinking..


    After ending the call with Lotus Sun, Shouchong was alsoining about how strange this matter was


    What the hell was going on? He had clearly been scheming and scheming in secret a while ago, but wasn��t it a little too soon to reconcile?


    Now, his n to connect with Lotus Sun and contact Odd Zhuo had also failed.


    There were variables in this matter with lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples, and Shouchong felt that his actions had indeed been a little too rash.


    After contacting both sides just now, Shouchong began to have a faint intuition.


    He felt that these two youngdies might be in the same boat now.


    If that was the case, it would be very dangerous to exchange information on Liangzi nine temples for a chance to meet Odd Zhuo.


    It was impossible for him to contend with the two youngdies of the corporate world by himself.


    ��It looks like there��s only one other way.��


    Shouchong sighed silently.


    The assistants in theb all had shocked and pale expressions on their faces.


    ��Could it be that teacher wants to...��


    ��We can only take out our most precious treasure. As long as we can establish a connection with No. 60 high, finding Odd Zhuo will be a matter of minutes.��


    Shouchong lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth, then said, ��In this way, we can also kill two birds with one stone and check whether there are any students from No. 60 high who are hiding very deeply...��


    ..


    On Wednesday, December 23rd, the day after the cultivators��animalization incident ended.


    In general, Wang Ling��s study life had returned to normal.


    Although there were still some people who hadn��te to school, it wasn��t a big deal.


    It was said that No. 60 high had specially sent several teams of psychology teachers to give psychological counselling to those students who hadpletely turned into animals.


    Super Chen was extremely envious. ��Ah! Teacher Yang Hanyin, the head teacher of the psychological treatment room, is so beautiful! Old Guo is really lucky!��


    He had heard that teacher Yang was going to pay a home visit to hero Guo��s house, and from the morning self-study, he had started to hype up this matter in ss.


    It was clear that hero Guo was the mostfortable person in the case of animal transformation.


    ying whips and candles at home with Dopey in human form, he was so happy that he didn��t want to go to school; it wasn��t because of the psychological trauma!


    Super Chen crossed his arms in indignation as he spoke loudly in ss.


    Wang Ling kept wiping his sweat on the side.


    If it had been anyone else, Wang Ling might not have believed it.


    But if it hade from Super Chen��s mouth, the result would have been different.


    For the first time, Old Pan didn��t ask to write down the talisman form as soon as he entered the ssroom for this morning��s ss.


    Instead, he asked little peanut to help hand out a stack of notices.


    ��Notice for the National Cultivation Academy Ranking System Update.��The gray notice was covered with a ck steel seal that had been copied by the school inrge quantities, and the huge title immediately caught everyone��s eye.


    ��As you can see, all the Cultivation Academy ranking systems across the country are about to receive a new update.��


    Standing on the podium, old pan said to everyone, ��The five dimensions of consciousness, strength, speed, knowledge, and Qi and blood will be tested. After aprehensive evaluation, the test results will be made public on the list. Everyone will be able to see their real-time rankings.��


    ��...��Wang Ling stared at this notice.


    He felt that the contents of these dimensional tests seemed a little familiar..


    After all, he had only recently tested them in the external God Pce.


    And their numbers were all positive infinity.


    If No. 60 high school were to conduct this test now, Wang Ling instantly felt that something wasn��t right.


    At that moment, someone raised his hand. ��Teacher, are our rankings on the same list as those of golden core university students?��


    ��High school rankings and university rankings are independent, but it��s also a reference for further studies. It will definitely be easier for students with high rankings to advance, so I hope everyone can take this seriously.��


    Teacher Pan said, ��However, this system hasn��t been updated so quickly and is still in the internal testing phase. The Alliance of ten thousand schools is inviting bids for a suitable test system for science enterprises nationwide. It needs to be tested by multiple universities before it can beunched nationwide.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��Everyone nodded.


    Looking at the notice in his hand, Wang Ling finally understood what it meant.


    It looked like the Alliance of ten thousand schools had already received contributions from several technologypanies.


    And No. 60 high school seemed to be going through a test activity for one of the test systems to see if the entire test system could work properly.


    Of course.


    What caught Wang Ling��s attention the most wasn��t the test system itself.


    It was the person who had developed it..


    ��Everyone, have you seen the notice? The system our school has been assigned to is a masterpiece developed by that very popr scientist on the Inte, Master Shouchong.��Old Pan said that, however, she was actually calm in her heart. If you listened carefully, you would even feel that her words were a little strange.


    She had never paid attention to those inte celebrities, and she was even less interested in shouchong.


    As for the title of master, it was just a polite title..


    What no one knew was that old pan actually had a very disgusted feeling towards shouchong.


    It wasn��t because of Shouchong��s strange inventions.


    It was because shouchong had used those inventions to deceive several of her best friends in the Women��s circle..


    So this time, Shouchong��s test system was ced in No. 60 high school.


    So, old pan felt that if she caught the one who would take revenge, she would.


    At this moment, she stood on the podium, indignant and indignant, she said, ��Students! I hope that everyone will cooperate and participate in the test this time! Who can discover the BUG in this system! You have the right not to participate in the writingter! You can also add a mysterious big gift bag for the form teacher! The guarantee is worth it! It will definitely make every student here want it!��


    ��Big Gift Bag? It can��t be homework, right...��someone couldn��t help butugh.


    ��I guarantee with my personality and all the students that it��s not homework.��Teacher pan smiled and said, ��And the gift bag also contains a lot of gift certificates.��


    ��Gift certificates?��


    ��For example, it��s not called a parent��s certificate. As long as it��s not an unpardonable principle mistake, you can use this certificate to avoid calling parents to school.��


    ��For example, a discount certificate for No. 60 High School��s snack bar! With this certificate, you can enjoy a super value discount of 198 yuan from the 200 yuan discount at the school��s Snack Bar! Student Wang Ling, your favorite crispy noodle snack! You can use this certificate to fight for it.��


    ��...��


    To be honest, Wang Ling hadn��t intended to cooperate in finding a bug.


    But this coupon was really too much..

 Chapter 1618 1,615: Jiang Yingying’s Challenge (1/92)

    Finding Bugs wasn��t Wang Ling��s specialty. Since shouchong was confident that he could bring this system to No. 60 high school for testing, there shouldn��t be any special problems with this test system.


    Although this system was currently only being tested internally for No. 60 high school.


    But if it was to be used nationwide in the future,.


    The system��s carrying capacity and endurance would both have to be taken into consideration.


    To put it bluntly, it needed to be stable.


    So as long as this system wasn��t stable,.


    The Alliance of ten thousand schools wouldn��t consider this system developed by shouchong.


    In other words, Wang Ling actually didn��t need to look for Bugs at all.


    He just needed to make this system appear unstable.


    As a delicate teenager who had always been called ��The mascot,��.


    Until now, many people had thought that Wang Ling had been lucky in the first year of high school.


    That was why there had been a bug in the test results.


    Although he had been assigned to the elite ss in the end,.


    This represented the elite ss winning glory for the school and going out to war for the better part of a year.


    However, it was still difficult to dispel some people��s dissatisfaction with Wang Ling.


    So Wang Ling��s test scores.


    A lot of people at No. 60 don��t believe it.


    Even if he does a little better, it doesn��t seem to matter.


    And with the help of the Ashkenazi, the overall risk is very small.


    That��s right.


    The idea in Wang Ling��s head right now is not to find a BUG at all.


    He decided to ��Break��Shouchong��s test system, and that was it.


    It was No. 60 High��s internal test, and he had everyone to cover for him.


    Even if he performed beyond his level,.


    He would eventually attribute the problem to the instability of the test system and good luck..


    In essence, this was also rted to some people��s psychological weaknesses.


    They would rather believe that it was good luck than that it was someone else��s strength.


    It was really very difficult for these people.


    To admit that a person was outstanding.


    Teacher Pan didn��t like Shouchong because of his dark history of bluffing and cheating.


    No one else knew about this.


    But Wang Ling was well aware of it.


    It wasn��t that he had deliberately eavesdropped on old Pan��s thoughts.


    It was that old pan had been nagging endlessly in his heart when he had sent out the notice.


    It seemed that there was indeed a deep hatred.


    Of course, there were people who hated him, and naturally, there were also supporters.


    As a current Inte celebrity, Shouchong had quite a number of fans in No. 60 high school.


    There were fans among the students and teachers.


    These people were collectively known as ��Shouchui.��.


    When they heard that shouchong had developed this test system, shouchui naturally wouldn��t let go of this opportunity.


    They started to spread the news of Shouchong��s sand sculpture inventions on the school��s forum groups and Tieba.


    Inparison, Wang Ling appeared especially calm.


    He wasn��t interested in inte celebrities.


    Moreover, he was also very bored with Shouchong��s inventions.


    After all, there was a man by his side who was much stronger than Shouchong.


    In fact, even Shouchong himself hadn��t expected it.


    Wang Ming had already been monitoring him when he had just returned from Sun Ind.


    For example, Wang Ling had now seen Wang Ming send him a series of messages.


    ��No. 60 High School, did he really think that he was a test site for No. 60 High School, which he had drawn out of his connections?��


    ��Of course it was specially arranged by me.��


    ��Moreover, he was the mastermind behind the animal transformation incident. That��s absolutely right. I calcted ording to the coordinates and finally located it in his undergroundboratory.��


    ��I also calcted that the reason why he did this was probably rted to his next experiment.��


    ��Of course, the reason why I know so much information is not only because of the investigation here.��


    ��It��s mainly because.��


    ��There are people from the grey cult on his team.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling was instantly stunned when he saw Wang Ming��sst message.


    The scale of his grey cult..


    Had already expanded to this extent.


    It was indeed a little ridiculous.


    If shouchong had people from the grey cult on his side...


    And he also knew so much information...


    Then it was very likely that he was a level one assistant to shouchong.


    But Wang Ming��s words reassured Wang Ling.


    Because things had progressed to this stage, it was already easy to rope shouchong in.


    All he had to do now was wait for Shouchong to fall into the hole he had dug.


    ..


    In addition to Wang Ling, he also informed Lotus Sun of Wang Ming��s subsequent ns to deal with shouchong.


    The girl was meticulous and thorough, so Wang Ming was actually more at ease with Lotus Sun handling everything.


    ��Brother Ming, don��t worry. Ling Ling��s matter is my matter.��In the Student Union office, Lotus Sun Hung up the phone.


    In order to prevent their calls from being monitored, Wang Ming had specially used andline when he had contacted Lotus Sun, which could be connected remotely via Brainwave.


    With Wang Ming��s current brainwave radiation, it wasn��t too difficult to cover a city.


    If coupled with a helmet that increased the range of the radiation, Wang Ming��s brainwave could be spread to every corner of the world.


    But the disadvantages were also very obvious.


    Wang Ming couldn��t sustain it for too long at the moment.


    It wouldn��t take more than five minutes for him to find a way to cool his brain with this global radiation.


    Otherwise, Zhai Yin would definitely use it to fry a steak.


    ��Then it��s been hard on you, Little Rong.��Wang Ming grinned and immediately cut off his brainwaves.


    The moment Lotus Sun put down the phone, a beautiful figure broke through the door of the Student Union office.


    ��Student Jiang... the president is on the phone. You Can��t go in.��The student union��s assistant manager tried to stop her, but in the end, he couldn��t Stop Jiang Yingying.


    ��It��s okay, just let her in. Close the door.��Lotus Sun sat upright on the chair of the Student Union��s president with a smile on her face. Her graceful posture was a sharp contrast to Jiang Yingying��s.


    After the student union��s door waspletely closed, she crossed her fingers, she looked at Jiang Yingying with her chin in her hand. ��Student Jiang, it��s better not to be too angry. You just changed back from a carp. If your emotions are unstable and you change back, it��ll be difficult to handle.��


    Jiang Yingying was obviously frightened by Lotus Sun


    She didn��t know that this matter had anything to do with emotions.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she suddenly gritted her teeth and looked at Lotus Sun. ��Don��t scare me...��


    ��I��m not scaring you.��Lotus sun spread out her hands, showing an expression of whether she wanted to believe it or not.


    One should never visit the temple of the three treasures for no reason.


    In fact, Lotus Sun could roughly guess why Jiang Yingying hade to find her.


    In the end, she felt that she had somewhat underestimated Jiang Yingying.


    She hadn��t expected her to be so persistent with Wang Ling.


    ��Lotus Sun, I think it��s a good opportunity for the school to introduce the test system this time!��At that moment, Jiang Yingying propped her hands on the table and looked at Lotus Sun as she said this.


    ��What opportunity?��


    ��Don��t y dumb... you clearly know!��


    Jiang Yingying said, ��Let��s have a match! If I��m better than you in the test, then give me Wang Ling��s seat next to him!��


    Lotus SUN��s expression was as still as an ancient well, but she found Jiang Yingying rather cute. ��What If you lose? I have to get something, right?��


    ��If I lose... I��ll... I��ll...��


    Jiang Yingying thought for a moment. She felt that she didn��t have anything to bet on for Lotus Sun.


    Money..


    The girl definitely didn��t care.


    Magic treasures..


    Lotus Sun didn��tck them either.


    She raised her arms and gave a shout. She could buy whatever she wanted.


    So, Jiang Yingying gritted her teeth. ��If I lose, I��ll go back to my old high school! I��ll disappear in front of your eyes!��

 Chapter 1619 1,616, The Mysterious Transformers (1/92)

    Lotus Sun actually thought that this gamble was meaningless. From all aspects, Jiang Yingying wouldn��t have any chance of winning.


    Although Jiang Yingying��s way of doing things looked very reckless, she had been influenced by Marshal Jiang since she was a child, so she wouldn��t fight a battle with no chance of winning.


    Therefore, when Lotus Sun saw Jiang Yingying rush into her office in a majestic manner and announce that she was going to make a bet with her.


    Her first reaction was that she was afraid that someone was backing her up again.


    Lotus sun first ruled out Jiang Xiaoche.


    Jiang Xiaoche had been very honest recently.


    And Lotus Sun knew that her grandfather had actually just warned him that he wouldn��t directly support Jiang Yingying in such a matter that was against her.


    If Jiang Xiaoche was excluded, the second most suspicious person would have been Liangzi Jiugongzi.


    But Liangzi Jiugongzi was already on the same side, so Lotus Sun also excluded him.


    So who was the person most likely to help Jiang Yingying?


    Lotus Sun felt that she should investigate Jiang Yingying��s whereabouts before the test officially began.


    Originally, she would have asked Jiang Xiaoche or one of the core members of the war sect to cooperate with the internal intelligencework to deal with this matter.


    But now, the gray cult was flourishing.


    Those fanatical members of the gray cult were simply ��Control guards��of human flesh.


    There was simply too much information that could be provided to Lotus Sun.


    All she needed to do was to use the ��Cult master��s order��to send a message to the core members��group.


    It would immediately attract the corresponding response from the management of the branch of the Gray cult, and then the entire gray cult would be mobilized to gather the information power of the people to get the information they wanted at the first possible moment.


    Of course, considering that Jiang Yingying herself was also a member of the Gray cult, and she was one of the earliest members of the gray cult.


    When Lotus Sun issued the Order of the hierarch, she had even made a special note to tell the members of the branch to avoid the gray cult group where Jiang Yingying was.


    ��Order of the leader! The leader has issued an order! We need the whereabouts of Miss Jiang Yingying in the recent days!��


    ��Order of the leader! Target: all the whereabouts of Miss Jiang Yingying within a week! Those who provide clues will be rewarded with 2,000 yuan! The amount is unlimited!��


    ..


    In the Student Union office, Lotus Sun looked at the bnce in her phone wallet that was constantly being deducted, her heart as still as an ancient well.


    Based on the figure in her wallet, even if it was deducted every thirty seconds, it wouldn��t be deducted until next year.


    For Wang Ling.


    She didn��t care about money and possessions in the first ce.


    About an hourter, Lotus Sun found what she wanted from the pile of video files in her hands.


    This was a surveince file provided by a disciple of the grey religion who worked in a tea restaurant.


    In the surveince, Jiang Yingying was having dinner with a handsome young man with long flowing hair and dressed in a dark purple Taoist robe.


    The young man��s skin was whiter than snow, and he had a star-like temperament. He was well-behaved, and he was chatting andughing with Jiang Yingying in front of the tea restaurant.


    Lotus Sun had never seen this person before, but she vaguely felt that judging from his temperament, he seemed to have a sense of d��j�� vu.


    Logically speaking, such a person should have been the center of attention if he had appeared in the downtown area, but in the end, many people around him turned a blind eye to him.


    Had he used a spell simr to the ��Big screen spell��to reduce his presence?


    Lotus sun was puzzled by this.


    If this person had taken the low-key route...


    Then why had he allowed the surveince cameras to capture him?


    Were they not afraid that their identities would be discovered?


    The investigation hade to this point.


    The person had already been captured, and there was also aplete HD image.


    But Lotus Sun was still unable to find out who it was.


    Then, she used her family��s intelligent AI system topare it with Huaguo water curtain group��s huge customer database.


    The result was still nothing.


    There was nothing she could do.


    Sitting in her seat, Lotus Sun Sighed. She hadn��t wanted to ask the seniors in the war sect to cause trouble for everyone.


    But now, just taking a photo of this person didn��t seem to be of much use.


    She had to find out who he was.


    ��Seniors, I��m sorry! I��ve been doing my best to investigate. Although I��ve got a video of the person I want to investigate, I don��t know this person. I wonder if seniors cane and recognize him?��As she spoke, lotus Sun sent screenshots of the surveince footage to the core members of the warlord n.


    Immortal Toya: ��Eh? He looks a little simr to master grenade-throwing. Could it be true monarch himself? or true monarch actually has a younger brother...��


    ��I don��t have a brother... Don��t spread rumors!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal wiped his sweat. ��Strange, I��ve never seen this person before either. He looks very unfamiliar. And how does he look like me? ! Logically speaking, all the brothers and sisters present here should know that I have a wide circle of friends, and almost all of them have a photographic memory. I can clearly remember each person��s face and name just by looking at them once. If I had seen this person before, I definitely wouldn��t have forgotten him.��


    Lightning Dharmaraja said, ��By the way, judging from this person��s looks, he should be Cailian Zhenren��s type, right?��


    Cailian zhenren: ��From his facial features, he does indeed have the potential to be a handsome guy, but unfortunately, I don��t like guys who are too fat.��


    ��Fat? This person isn��t fat?��Lotus Sun asked in puzzlement.


    The person she had seen on the surveince camera was a very standard handsome guy.


    Of course... inparison, she still liked Wang Ling more.


    ��Isn��t he fat? He looks like the sect master of Half Moon sect, Mu Gu.��Cailian Zhenren was also particrly surprised by this. She rubbed her eyes to make sure that she wasn��t mistaken. The person in this screenshot was indeed fat.


    ��Definitely not fat. She��s obviously a short-haired beauty with big breasts!��


    ��Nonsense... isn��t she a fair-skinned gigolo? I just don��t know why she has a pair of beast ears. Isn��t the animal transformation incident over? Could it be the human body of a Spirit Beast?��


    ��What are you guys talking about? Why are all the half-orcs here? The guy in the screenshot is obviously a long-legged guy, and his hair looks like a dead horse.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun was horrified.


    It was just a screenshot of a video, but everyone saw that the person who was chatting andughing with Jiang Yingying was actually different!


    ��If everyone saw a different person, then this person must have cast a spell.��


    Then, Immortal Toya sighed, he directly sent a voice analysis in the group. ��Moreover, this person��s realm isn��t low. He can actually deceive so many of our core members. If everyone sees a different person, then his strength probably far surpasses true immortal levelbat strength.��


    ��It looks like things have be interesting.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Miss Sun, let��s not investigate this for now. Just hand it over to us. Once we have the results, I��ll let you know right away. I��ll definitely find out about this mysterious transformer.��


    ��Senior grenade-throwing, is this person very powerful?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��He��s most likely a big shot, so we don��t want Miss Sun to get hurt,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��Mm.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded. ��Although we don��t know what this person��s goal is, he��s usually a 100% almighty. Look at Brother Ling...��


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    This was the only thing that everyone agreed on, but no one had any reason to refute it.


    Because it made so much sense.

 Chapter 1620 1617, The Daily Life Of An Eternal Boss (1/92)

    The investigation of the Transformers caused quite a stir among the core members of the war sect.


    In the world of cultivators, there were many such thousand-face transfiguration spells. Most of the time, they were used to explore secret realms and solo cultivators in groups.


    The unfamiliar cultivators did not know each other, so it wasmon for them to use their identities for safety reasons.


    There was once someone who used a thousand faces to explore secret realms with different people. After the story was spread, the term ��Thousand-faced man��became very popr in the world of cultivators.


    But thousand-faced man had a thousand faces. No matter what he looked like, everyone would see the same face at the same time.


    Unless there was a powerful spell that was more powerful than the thousand-faced man, it was impossible for everyone to see different things.


    For the core members of the battle sect, this was a little over the top.


    Fortunately, they had recently weed two new eternal level advisors.


    One was star traveller Li Xian, who would summon meteorites at any time.


    The other was Zhang Zichu, who was known as the father of Guevara.


    These two were the first eternal level experts that Wang Ling had released from the Supreme Corpse Painting, and they had aplished the task that Wang Ling had assigned them the moment they came out.


    Now, they had officially settled down in Songhai City and were starting to learn and adapt to the life of modern cultivators bit by bit.


    Odd Zhuo had arranged the ce to stay.


    It was still Wei Zhi��s cadre apartment.


    After Liu Qingyi and Wang Zhen had moved out earlier, the originally lively atmosphere had instantly be much quieter, and Wei Zhi would asionally feel lonely.


    He wasn��t used to living under the same roof as strangers.


    But now, he was gradually getting used to it.


    The main reason was that he had too many pets to raise.


    He was short of money.


    And battle sect had given him too much..


    It was just a few more people living together in the living area. Not only could they cover all of his breeding expenses, they were also very rich.


    This was a very good deal for Wei Zhi.


    The only w was that Wei Zhi found that the two new uncles seemed to have just moved into the city, and they often did strange things.


    ��Senior, this thing is called a refrigerator... there��s no need to snow at home. Look at my coo COO chicken, it��s so cold that it even has a blueb,��Wei Zhi said with shame.


    ��Okay, I��m sorry, Mr. Landlord.��Li Xian scratched his head and sincerely apologized


    Now, in the use of electrical appliances in cultivation life, he and Zhang Zicao were destined to have a long time to learn.


    Wei Zhi actually didn��t really care about the good attitude of admitting his mistake.


    It was just that he didn��t think about asking about their background until Li Xian and Zhang Zicao moved in.


    It was because Battle Grandmaster had given him too much money.


    And the money made Wei Zhi temporarily lose his mind, and he agreed without thinking.


    ��That, brother Odd Zhuo... What��s the background of these two uncles?��Wei Zhi asked over the phone at lunchtime.


    He had just saved the world once again.


    Because he had a heavenly durian at home, Li Xian and Zhang Zixi were very curious.


    When Wei Zhi found out that the two of them were using meteorites to smash open the durian, he hurriedly went up to exin what exactly a durian was.


    Just like that.


    The poor spirit of earth had once again dodged a disaster..


    ��Oh, so it��s brother Wei Zhi. are the two uncles you��re talking about senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao?��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    ��Yeah. I feel that they��re very strange...��


    A few days ago, he had heard the two of them discussing dao in the room.


    They had actually said something he didn��t understand.


    ��Dao can be said, but it��s very true. Brother Zitao is a little too persistent, too persistent. Letting go of your persistence... is the right way.��.


    ��Existencees before essence. Let Me Ask You, what is the essence of Dao?��


    ��Then how do you define existence?��


    ..


    Wei Zhi was a little dazed after hearing these few words.


    Even now, he still felt a little dizzy.


    On the other end of the phone, Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing when he heard Wei Zhi��s ridicule.


    ��It��s my fault. I forgot to tell you. Senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao had gone into seclusion for a long time, so they weren��t very familiar with modern cultivation life. ��I arranged for them to stay with you because I wanted you to find time to give them more guidance.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Why? Did I give you any trouble?��


    ��It��s not too much trouble.��


    ��During the period when the two seniors stay, the war sect will double thepensation for any losses they cause to you. Don��t worry.��


    ��The rent has already been paid a lot...��Wei Zhi facepalmed and gave a bitter smile.


    He wasn��t actually that calctive.


    He just wanted to get to know Li Xian and Zhang Zicao better.


    After all, they would still have to live together for a long time.


    If he could understand their tempers, he could avoid many unnecessary conflicts.


    On the other end of the phone, Odd Zhuo thought for a moment and said, ��It��s been hard on you these two days, brother Wei Zhi. I��ll get loopy toad to visit you in a few days. You haven��t seen it in a while, right?��


    These words directly reassured Wei Zhi.


    ��Ah! Dog Two!��Wei Zhi cried out loudly.


    It had indeed been a long time since he had seen loopy toad. When he had gone to look for it, he had heard that it had been in closed-door cultivation.


    Of course, loopy toad hadn��te to look for Wei Zhi these past few days, and it wasn��t because it had been in closed-door cultivation.


    It had long been promoted to a divine beast.


    It was just that mother Wang had recently given birth to Wang Nuan and needed to be taken care of.


    As a mature dog, loopy toad had also started to learn how to wash clothes, cook, and help Nuan change diapers..


    ��Then it��s a deal, brother Odd Zhuo!��


    ? Now that he heard that loopy toad wasing, Wei Zhi was instantly delighted.


    He felt even happier than when he had received the rent.


    After ending the call, he was nning to go out to the spirit beast market to buy some cattle bone sticks and big meat flies toe back and make loopy toad special dog food.


    This was a food that Wei Zhi had specially invented for loopy toad.


    He used the ��Bone Shredder hand��to shatter the bone marrow inside the bone, then inserted a vacuum straw on one side of the cow bone to suck out the bone marrow and mix it with the big meat fly, then put it into the juicer to break it up, after mixing it one by one, he sprinkled it with a nutritional powder bag.


    Finally, he poured it back into the intact cow bone stick and baked it.


    Only when loopy toad came to visit could it enjoy such royal treatment.


    As one of loopy Toad��s few friends in the human world, Wei Zhi was indeed very kind.


    While he was changing his shoes at the door, Wei Zhi suddenly saw Zhang Zi steal over. ��Mr. Landlord, if it��s possible, can you take this old man with you?��


    ��Where��s senior Li Xian?��


    ��He was nning to go out with me, but he just received a call from sect leader grenade-throwing. He��s busy right now.��


    ��That��s fine. Senior, just follow me. If you encounter anything you don��t understand, don��t be in a hurry to act...��Wei Zhi said.


    ��I understand.��Zhang Zi snickered and confidently agreed.


    ..


    The two of them took the bus from the cadre��s apartment to the spirit beast market.


    On the bus, everything was very harmonious.


    Wei Zhi also let out a slight sigh of relief.


    But when they got off the bus, Wei Zhi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    That was because he found that there was an extra sack in Zhang Zicao��s hand, which was actually filled with coins..


    ��Senior, you...��


    ��Sorry, I couldn��t hold it in for a while.��


    Zhang Zicao rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. ��By the way, how do I return this sack?��

 Chapter 1621 1,618: The Daily Life Of An Eternal Big Shot (2)(1/92)

    Wei Zhi facepalmed deeply, even though Odd Zhuo had already told him that this senior Zhang Zicao had a dark history of stealing.


    But if this wasn��t corrected in modern cultivation society, he would still be arrested and sent to jail... and petty theft was considered low-level behavior even in Songhai city��s first prison.


    Even if Zhang Zicao really went in, as an eternal powerhouse, he probably wouldn��t have much face.


    After all, it was impossible for him to be locked up with the three mahjong yers who hadmitted a spectacr mistake.


    At the entrance of the coffee shop, Wei Zhi ordered two icedttes. Then he patiently taught Zhang Zicao a lesson and criticized him in front of the coffee shop.


    ��Senior, don��t me me for being long-winded. If you don��t correct this problem, there will be big problems in the future,��said Wei Zhi.


    Zhang Zichu stirred the straw in his hand and sucked the icette in his hand. It was his first time drinking coffee, and he felt great.


    And most importantly, he suddenly felt that Wei Zhi was very cute.


    It was rare to see such an interesting and patient junior.


    Zhang Zichu��s nature was actually not bad. Except for this habit of stealing things that was hard to correct for a time, he wasn��t vague about admitting his mistakes.


    Now that he and Li Xian were living under someone else��s roof, thendlord was Wei Zhi.


    Although Wei Zhi��s age was very different from theirs.


    But the three of them had to learn from each other.


    If they wanted to familiarize themselves with modern social life, they still had to rely on Wei Zhi.


    So in a sense, Wei Zhi was also the master of Zhang Zichu, Li Xian, and the others.


    After obediently listening to Wei Zhi��s criticism and education, Zhang Zichu also finished thesttte in his hand. Then he looked at Wei Zhi with a shifty look. ��Just return the money and redeem yourself, okay?��


    ��Make a meritorious deed for your crime?��Wei Zhi didn��t understand what he meant.


    ��Where are there more pickpockets?��Zhang Zian asked secretly.


    A crowded ce with many pickpockets and easy to get.


    The first thing Wei Zhi thought of was the subway station.


    Actually, it was on the way.


    It just so happened that the spirit beast market they were going to was originally a bus to the subway.


    If it weren��t for the reason of educating Zhang Zian midway, they might have already taken the subway.


    ��Senior, are you going to catch the thief?��


    Wei Zhi suddenlyughed. He felt that Zhang Zicao��s idea was very good, but he didn��t think it was that easy. ��Thieves nowadays are very smart. And it��s not easy to catch them first.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I��ll see what I can do. If I Can Catch ten today, you can just buy me another cup of this. What��s this called again?��


    ��Ice Latte.��


    ��En... Ice Latte. It��s enough with this.��


    ��If senior can really catch ten, I��ll buy two cups for senior.��Wei Zhi suddenly felt that it was interesting.


    ��It��s a deal.��Zhang Zichu nodded.


    Then, the two got up and walked in the direction of the subway station on Line 8.


    At the same time, those little thieves who were lurking in the subway still didn��t know what would happen next..


    ..


    As the ��Father of Che Guevara��in the ancient times, Zhang Zichu had long beenbeled as the eternal thief.


    But thisbel was really too long ago, and it was unbearable to recall the past. Even Zhang Zichu couldn��t recall it far away.


    There was a lyric called ��I haven��t been a big brother for many years.��.


    And Zhang Zichu had been trapped in the corpse map for so long, and he had experienced so many years... it seemed that he had also gotten rid of the long-lost nickname of ��Thief.��.


    At this moment, he was wearing a modern outfit, and he was standing in the crowd in the slim and casual sweater that Wei Zhi had prepared for him.


    No one could imagine it.


    This unremarkable-looking uncle was actually a leader of thieves..


    ��Can we really catch him?��Wei Zhi stood next to Zhang Zichu, feeling particrly curious.


    Because catching thieves was a job that had to be done smoothly without dying one��s own schedule.


    Ten pickpockets was not a lot, but it was actually not a small number.


    There were many pickpockets in the subway station, but most of them were very cautious.


    If some people did not make a move, there was nothing you could do about them.


    In fact, the moment he entered the subway station, Zhang Zichu��s ��Thief radar��had already been activated.


    He had only looked around once, but he had already cracked open and locked onto many criminal suspects.


    However, these thieves were scattered. Before they were caught, Zhang Zian couldn��t attack them in a group.


    But he had other ways.


    ��Do you see the person in front with the Silver Watch?��Zhang Zian whispered into Wei Zhi��s ear.


    ��Ah, you found him so quickly?��Wei Zhi couldn��t believe it.


    ��Don��t stare at him, or he��ll get suspicious.��After Zhang Zian said this, Wei Zhi immediately looked away.


    Although he had just nced at him.


    Wei Zhi really found it hard to believe that the person who looked like a white-cor elite wearing a silver watch was actually a pickpocket.


    Pickpockets were good at disguising themselves.


    In the ancient times, there were many people who dressed up as celebrities in the cultivation world to make friends and then waited for the opportunity to steal from others��homes..


    This old tradition was passed down by Zhang Zian.


    He didn��t expect that it would be continued in the modern cultivation society.


    Once he entered here..


    He saw these modern colleagues, oh no... pickpockets.


    Zhang Zian actually felt like he had returned home.


    As a thief, these people��s actions were really child��s y in Zhang Zian��s eyes.


    ��The number is enough.��Zhang Zi used his leader��s radar to analyze the scattered pickpockets in the subway station. He had a good idea in his mind.


    He felt that he could exceed the target.


    After a few seconds, he began to speak loudly to Wei Zhi. ��Who brings such a big bag of gold coins to the bank?��


    As he spoke, he waved the box of coins that he had just stolen from the bus. In fact, it wasn��t gold coins at all. It was just a slip of the tongue from Zhang Zi.


    ��Hug... Sorry...��Wei Zhi looked at this sudden scene and was clearly stunned. Then he quickly touched the back of his head. He almost didn��t respond.


    But he quickly understood Zhang Zichu��s intention.


    This was a ��Group taunt.��.


    He had deliberately said this so that the pickpockets nearby could gather together.


    As expected.


    When Zhang Zichu and Wei Zhi boarded the subway, the pickpockets that Zhang Zichu had seen earlier all followed the subway.


    Some were working alone, while others were working in groups.


    As soon as they entered the subway, Wei Zhi and Zhang Zichu were surrounded by pickpockets.


    This was to cover their tracks.


    So that the thief��s hands wouldn��t be noticed.


    Zhang Zichu deliberately held his bag of coins in his hand.


    One minute after the subway started to run normally, he felt several pairs of thief��s hands start to move..


    ��Eight hands?��


    Zhang Zian couldn��t help butugh in his heart.


    He felt that this was too easy.


    As the leader of the thieves...


    He actually had another title back then.


    It was called.


    Thousand-handed Guanyin..


    ��Everyone, there are so many of you. Don��t you think it��s a bit too much to attack this old man?��At this moment, in the silent subway, Zhang Zian suddenly spoke.


    Wei Zhi felt that doing this was a bit like alerting the enemy.


    But at this time, he saw Zhang Zian put the bag of money on the ground.


    This bag of money seemed to be attractive. The moment itnded, it attracted several thieves nearby tond at the same time..


    The pickpockets all let out strange cries.


    Then they all fell to the ground along with the bag of money


    They found that their hands were stuck to the bag of money.


    They couldn��t get it out

 Chapter 1622 1,619, The Lives Of Pickpockets

    Sometimes, catching a thief was so simple, simple, and unshy.


    In front of a thief, all resistance was futile. These thieves would not have thought that Zhang Zi had already cast a forbidden spell on their bag of money. As long as they touched it, their hands would be sucked in and unable to take it off.


    Then, Zhang Zi took out his phone and took a few photos of the world-famous painting in front of him.


    Zhang Zichu didn��t really understand the other functions of the phone, but he had already learned this photo-taking function.


    This was evidence of directness.


    After taking the photos, he directly recorded a video, a one-stop service.


    ��What��s wrong with being young? Why do you have to do this kind of stealing?��


    As an old senior in the industry, Zhang Zichu stared at these young people who stretched out their hands and let out a long sigh.


    The people in the industry were getting worse and worse.


    Especially the pickpocket who was wearing a silver watch, which attracted Zhang Zichu��s special attention.


    With one look, it was obvious that this watch was meant to package him.


    Nowadays, in order to package his identity as a rich man, the men and women on the Inte would do anything.


    He would buy hotels, luxury stockings, sports cars, watches, and even afternoon tea... After taking a photo and posting it on his wechat moments, he would leave.


    But pickpockets were pickpockets. No matter how they wrapped themselves up, they couldn��t change the nature of stealing.


    ��Don��t you feel a trace of shame?��In this regard.., zhang Zicao questioned these pickpockets. ��Every Penny and every thing you steal may be the victim��s life! This old man really feels ashamed and ashamed for you!��


    ��...��


    Wei Zhi immediately realized that Zhang Zicao��s skin was unusually thick.


    He was clearly doing this kind of thing... why could he still use such a sincere tone!


    Wei Zhi didn��t understand.


    As for this point, it was actually Wei Zhi himself who didn��t understand it clearly.


    He didn��t know that the person standing in front of him was the biggest thief in the industry.


    ��Senior... We are just making a living. Is there a need to be so ruthless?��The man who wore a silver watch in the beginning said with a sad face.


    They were caught by Zhang Zichu in the Act. They were even taken photos and videos.


    They immediately knew that they had bumped into an expert today.


    Therefore, they did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of Zhang Zichu.


    After counting the number of people in front of him, Zhang Zichu caught a total of six people in this wave.


    ? However, this number was still not enough.


    He couldn��t even get a cup of Iced Latte.


    However, Zhang Zichu knew very clearly that pickpockets in the circle of thieves rarely worked alone.


    Only by covering up for each other in gang crimes would there be a high probability of sess.


    Therefore, Zhang Zichu determined that there were other aplices around these seven people.


    However, when he saw that these seven people had fallen into the trap, he immediately abandoned hispanions and yed the role of ��Passerby.��.


    Zhang Zichu touched his chin.


    He had recently been learning the words of modern society from Li Xian.


    He did not expect that this ��Passerby��skill in the food circle actually had something inmon with the pickpocket world.


    His goal was to gather ten people toplete the task.


    Therefore, there was no need to capture all of them. Among these seven people, as long as one of them could stand up and point out his aplices, everything would be fine.


    However, Zhang Zichu was also very clear.


    All of this had to be resolved before the subway reached the next station.


    Otherwise, once the door opened, those aplices would not hesitate to escape.


    At this moment, Zhang Zichu stared at these people, he said meaningfully, ��Young man, it is inevitable to make mistakes. But as long as it is corrected in time, it is not toote. ��I will give you a chance to point out your aplices before the next station opens. ��I��ll release whoever points out their aplices first.��


    ��This...��the seven pickpockets lowered their heads one after another.


    It was true that they had aplices.


    But in the end, they were still serving the pickpocket organization behind them.


    The organization had a rule that if they were caught, they would obediently go to jail. Generally, those who attempted tomit a crime could be released after a dozen days in jail.


    As for betraying their aplices, this was something that they could never do.


    Because they would be taken revenge by the pickpocket organization.


    But Zhang Zicao seemed to be able to read minds, he could clearly read the minds of the seven people in front of him. ��If you��re worried about being taken revenge, you don��t have to worry. With this old man as your guarantor, as long as you turn over a new leaf, no one will be able to touch you.��


    ��I��m sure all of you have seen this old man��s methods. Hurry up and make a decision. The next station will be here soon.��


    At this moment.., the man wearing the silver watch suddenly pointed at a few people in front of him and shouted, ��Those are my aplices! The Man with the killer hairstyle, the woman with the Saggy Breasts, the Inte celebrity with the red phone! And that middle-aged man from the Mediterranean!��


    These characteristics were described very urately.


    So Zhang Zishou quickly locked on to the characters.


    One for four.


    The target was just about to bepleted.


    ��Damn it!��


    These pickpockets who were named by the silver-faced man were all shocked. They did not expect that the silver-faced man would betray them.


    They all fled to the other carriages.


    However, how could they escape so easily under Zhang Zicao��s eyes?


    Zhang Zicao waved his hand, and these people suddenly felt their pants and skirts loosen. They actually fell from their bodies out of nowhere, and then they all tripped and fell to the ground.


    This was another ultimate skill of zhang zishou, ��God��s hand of undressing.��.


    It could quickly take off any clothes that were targeted at the target..


    Because they were in a public ce, Zhang Zishou couldn��t be ruthless.


    Otherwise, these people wouldn��t even have a single piece of clothing left on them.


    ..


    Thus, at the entrance of the next subway station, the inclothes police officers nearby immediately rushed to the scene after being reported to the police.


    When they saw Zhang Zishou and Wei Zhi escorting a total of 10 pickpockets out of the subway in a queue, all the policemen were shocked.


    It had been a long time since they had seen a thief of this scale..


    Because the man with the Silver Watch took the initiative to report it, Zhang Zishou kept his promise and let the man go.


    The man with the silver watch did not exist in the queue.


    And before the man with the Silver Watch left, he wrote a talisman on the man��s palm.


    This was for the man with the silver watch to save his life.


    To avoid revenge and the like.


    ��Policerade, because a junior took the initiative to report it, I kept my promise and let him go. This is okay, right?��Zhang Zi took the initiative to go up and shake hands with the inclothes.


    ��He stole your things... If you decide not to pursue the matter, there��s naturally no problem.��The inclothes policeman wiped his sweat.


    Zhang Zian shed the photo that was taken on his phone. ��It��s this person. He��s wearing a silver watch.��


    ��Sigh, I��ve never seen his face before. He should be a new addition to the gang. Maybe he was threatened and forced to join.��A few old policemen surrounded him to recognize his face and shook their heads.


    One of the old policemen sighed. He stared at the old faces in front of him, he whispered to Zhang Zi, ��The two groups of people you saw are the tworgest pickpocket organizations in the circle. They have a lot of people. One is called the Hunter Association, and the other is called the Divine Thief Union.��


    Zhang Zi smiled secretly. ��Is it okay to tell me this?��


    The old policeman put his arm around Zhang Zi��s shoulder. ��Although I don��t know who you are, I can tell that you are an expert with one look. Even experienced inclothes like us can��t catch up to you! I wonder if you are interested in being our consultant?��


    ��This... is not very good, is it?��Zhang Zi Snickered.


    ��There is a sry!��The old policeman said, ��10,000 a month! As long as the target is met, help me to destroy the Hunter Association and the Godly Thief League. Everything else is negotiable.��


    ��10,000 yuan.��Zhang Zi touched his chin.


    10,000 yuan was enough to buy more than 300rge icedttes.


    It sounded like a good deal.


    ��Okay.��In the end, Zhang Zichu and this old policeman called Kong Feng added each other on wechat and nodded in agreement.


    Before leaving, Zhang Zichu gave the bag of money to Kong Feng.


    ��So this isn��t your money?��Kong Feng was surprised.


    ��No. In fact, it was all stolen from these pickpockets. It��s said that these pickpockets stole it from the money box of a certain bus!��


    The Pickpockets:��? ? ?��


    ..


    Zhang Zichu hadn��t expected to go out and join the ranks of inclothes policemen who were anti-pickpockets as consultants.


    On the way to the spirit beast market, his gaze suddenly turned to Wei Zhi. ��You arranged this?��


    Wei Zhi��s forehead was covered in sweat.


    He wasn��t good at lying, he could only tell the truth. ��I��m sorry, Senior... I... I just thought it was very interesting, so I sent what happened just now to brother Odd Zhuo... Brother Odd Zhuo said that he could help you get a job at the same time...��


    ��...��


    ��Senior, don��t be angry...��


    ��I��m not angry.��


    ��Later, I��ll make senior drink histte until he��s full!��


    ��Deal.��Zhang Zi nodded with a smile on his face.


    He found Wei Zhi��s back more and more adorable.


    Besides, joining the anti-pickpocket organization or something like that seemed pretty good.


    It could be considered as giving him, an ancient man, a chance to use his remaining energy..

 Chapter 1623 1620, Anti-Theft Consultant (1/92)

    In the lively spirit beast market, all kinds of regr spirit beasts for sale were obediently squatting in their own ss cabs, eating the exquisite feed prepared by the merchants, waiting for their owners.


    This was thergest spirit beast trading market in Songhai city, and almost any spirit beast that one wanted could be bought here.


    Spirit Beasts below the fifth grade didn��t need a license. They only needed to provide the corresponding proof of their realm. Spirit Beasts below the golden core stage could be brought home directly after paying.


    Spirit beasts above the fifth grade were mostlyrge-scale spirit beasts. For example, Spirit Beasts between the fourth grade and the first grade.


    In addition to having a certain realm, self-cultivators also needed to provide a professional pet trainer��s license.


    A high realm did not mean that they had the ability to control spirit beasts and treat them well.


    In modern society, Spirit Beasts and cultivators were actually equal.


    The sellers of Spirit Beasts actually yed the role of intermediaries.


    In the funds to buy Spirit Beasts, in addition to the cost of the Spirit Beast��s feed, the intermediary fee and the monthly maintenance fee of the storefront were also included.


    Of course, thergest proportion of this money was still the Spirit Beast��s hiring fee.


    It was said to be purchasing the Spirit Beast.


    In fact, it was hiring a spirit beast to fight for oneself, and this money was also transferred to the exclusive ount of the Spirit Beast hired.


    High-level spirit beasts all had intelligence, and they knew how to trade and enjoy life.


    Therefore, it was not strange for modern cultivators to see some spirit beasts in disguise appear in the downtown area on the market.


    Of course, there were also permanent buyout contracts.


    The contract had to be signed by themon will of the employer and the Spirit Beast.


    The contract wouldst until the employer was no longer able to inherit the spirit beast, or until the Spirit Beast died.


    Such an equal and strict cultivation system was simply unimaginable in the past.


    Zhang Zicao was standing in the huge spirit beast market at this time, feeling the noise of people and the cries of spirit beasts around him. Suddenly, he felt as if he had lived in a different world.


    A few days ago, he and Li Xian had watched a ssic movie, ��Shawshank��s redemption.��.


    In it was an old man who had been imprisoned for decades.


    After the old man was released from prison, he couldn��t adapt to the modern world.


    In the end, the old man chose to hang himself in the hotel where he stayed.


    After Zhang Zicao and Li Xian saw this scene, they also found two ropes.


    At that time, when Wei Zhi opened the door.


    He saw the two of them hanging on the beam and chatting..


    They were eternal powerhouses who couldn��t die.


    In a sense, they were quite lonely.


    This scene at that time had left a deep impression on Wei Zhi.


    He had always felt that these two strange uncles were doing some kind of performance art.


    But now, because Wang Ling needed them, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao needed them to adapt to modern life.


    Thus, the two of them were also working hard to learn and adapt.


    ��Little Zhi.��


    The two of them were walking away peacefully.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zicao called out to Wei Zhi.


    ��What��s wrong, Senior?��Wei Zhi looked puzzled.


    ��Go buy it. I want to sit by the fountain for a while. It��s been a long time since I��ve seen so many people,��Zhang Zicao sighed.


    ��Okay.��Wei Zhi nodded and happily agreed. Before he left, he said, ��Senior, don��t take other people��s things...��


    ��Don��t worry. I��m now a consultant of the anti-pickpocket group. I have to lead by example,��Zhang Zichu replied.


    Wei Zhi was relieved. He saw Zhang Zichu sitting alone by the fountain. He looked at him for a few seconds before leaving.


    Although he felt that he still didn��t know Zhang Zicao very well.


    But from the back view.


    He felt that Zhang Zicao and Li Xian, these two new uncles, must have a story!


    ..


    Zhang Zicao felt the people living in the downtown area by the fountain, deep in thought.


    The modern cultivation society seemed to be much smaller than the ancient times, but this group of people in front of him had be the epitome of the ancient times. It always made Zhang Zicao unconsciously think back to a long, long time ago.


    While he was settling down, he was constantly reflecting on what he had done in the past.


    Even if it had be a fleeting cloud, he couldn��t go back.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Zhang Zicao received a phone call from Li Xian. ��Brother Zicao, where are you now? Why did you leave me alone in a meeting and sneak out by myself?��


    Zhang Zitao chuckled. ��I��m just going out for a walk with little friend Wei Zhi. The world is so big, and I want to take a walk as well.��


    ��It��s like this. I received a request for help from the war sect, and they need to investigate a thousand-faced person.��Li Xian told Zhang Zitao everything grenade-throwing senior immortal had said.


    ��Everyone sees a different face, right?��Zhang Zitao frowned.


    ��Yes.��. As they didn��t know the identity of this thousand-faced person, Lotus Sun was very troubled. As you know, thatdy has a good rtionship with Ling Zhenren. ��If we can help, we might be able to get Miss Sun to put in a good word for us.��


    ��I understand.��Zhang Zi nodded secretly.


    He and Li Xian were both old foxes when it came to the ways of the world, so there was no need to say anything more.


    ��So what can you think of? A spell that can make everyone see a different face? Is this an illusion?��Li Xian admitted that he had vast experience, but he had never heard of such a spell.


    The main thing was that everyone saw a different face, and even Li Xian himself could not see through it. He stared at the screenshot for a long time, he realized that the person in the screenshot was a little loli wearing white stockings... it was different from what everyone else saw.


    ��What the hell? Now the battle sect is saying that I��m a lolicon. It��s not like I��m a legend of a Holy Knight.��Li Xian facepalmed. He felt a deep headache from this.


    ��...��


    Zhang Zi pinched his chin and thought for a while. Then he said, ��I did think of a spell, but that spell originated from the ancients...��


    ��The ancient spell? How is that possible?��Li Xian was surprised.


    ��Although the probability is very low, I think it��s notpletely impossible. Even though Daofather Wang locked so many people in the map, I still believe that there must be someone left out.��


    ��Brother Zi Zi, do you mean that other than us, there are still people alive among the ancient experts? And they are still living in seclusion in the human world?��


    ��It��s just a guess. There��s no conclusive evidence.��


    Zhang Zi Zao said, ��But this matter is a little troublesome. To be able to activate such an illusion, one must at least be at the Earth ancestor realm. ��But why would an earth ancestor realm find such a little girl to make a deal with? This is something that this old man can not understand.��


    The matter became interesting.


    In fact, Zhang Zi secretly felt that it would be faster to ask Jiang Yingying directly rather than doing such a mindless investigation.


    ��Directly find Miss Jiang? That��s not very good...��


    ��It��s just a secret investigation. Since Miss Jiang has already met him once, she will definitely make another appointment.��


    Zhang Zi said secretly, ��Tonight, Brother Xian and I will go to Miss Jiang��s house to take a look.��


    ��In the modern cultivationmunity, there is a wall-piercing rm. If you use the wall-piercing technique, you will be discovered...��Li Xian was worried.


    ��Who said you are going to go through the wall?��


    Zhang Zicao chuckled. ��Why don��t you just pick the Lock?��


    This was...


    His old profession..


    Li Xian was shocked. ��Aren��t you already a anti-pickpocket consultant...��


    Zhang Zicao said, ��This is called being familiar with the business. If you don��t practice for too long, your hands will get Rusty. If I��m already rusty as a consultant, how can I be a consultant for others?��


    Li Xian:��...��

 Chapter 1624 1,621. Jiang Yingying Is In Danger Again! (1/92)

    In the middle of the night, Li Xian and Zhang Zizi arrived at the apartment where Jiang Yingying lived.


    Originally, Jiang Yingying lived in the cadre��s apartment. Old Master Jiang wanted to take care of his granddaughter��s food and living habits so that he could form a habit. Young people nowadays only knew how to order takeout every day. It was especially unhealthy to eat.


    But after Jiang Yingying transferred to No. 60 High School, she begged him to move out and choose an apartment closer to No. 60 high school.


    Of course, this was mainly because of Jiang Yingying��s own selfish motives.


    She had originally wanted to stop Wang Ling on the way to school.


    In almost all of the countless youth school novels that Jiang Yingying had read, there were scenes like this.


    For example, they would bump into each other on their way to school because they werete... they would have feelings for each other because of this wonderful fate..


    Every Time Jiang Yingying thought of this, she couldn��t help feeling her face burn as she patted her slender calves andy on the bed, daydreaming.


    She felt that if there was such a plot, it would definitely be very romantic.


    But in fact...


    If she really bumped into Wang Ling...


    It definitely wouldn��t be that romantic..


    Because it was very obvious that this would be the scene of a car ident.


    The bacsh from taking the initiative to crash into Wang Ling was no different to Jiang Yingying being repeatedly crushed by a heavy truck that weighed dozens of tons.


    And then there was nothing else.


    There was all kinds of liquid on the ground, except for Jiang Yingying..


    ..


    But it was actually cute for a teenage girl to keep fantasizing.


    And Jiang Yingying��s result didn��t disappoint.


    As an old gang bully and an old hag, she hadn��t met Wang Ling once since she moved to the apartment near No. 60 High School.


    But she didn��t believe him, so she still crouched at the entrance every morning and every night, waiting for Wang Ling to appear.


    Wang Ling had long seen through Jiang Yingying��s thoughts.


    He felt that Jiang Yingying was very troublesome, even more so than when he had first met Lotus Sun in the first semester of his first year of high school..


    As the saying went, there was no harm withoutparison.


    Now that he had Jiang Yingying as a temte, Wang Ling instantly felt that Lotus Sun was a good person.


    Inparison, Lotus Sun was really much more sensible and mature than Jiang Yingying.


    Most importantly, Lotus Sun would now take the initiative to share some of his troubles, and all he had to do was give up a few insignificant big white rabbit milk candies and be secretly liked by the girl.


    This seemed like a free-for-all deal to Wang Ling.


    In any case, it was impossible for him to really fall in love with Lotus Sun, so what did it matter.


    It would never happen again, let alone now.


    And now, he had no interest in Lotus Sun at all... That��s right, not even a little!


    Wang Ling had made the same g in his heart countless times.


    This included thest time when he had gone to save Lotus Sun at Palm Cliff.


    In his private diary in his space, Wang Ling finally summed up that incident in six words: strong feelings for ssmates..


    ..


    When Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had agreed to meet under the apartment building where Jiang Yingying lived, the time was six o��clock on Thursday, December 24th.


    The two of them used their phones to check the time.


    ��Why don��t we just sneak in through the back door?��


    ��Brother Zicao... we have to abide by modernws.��


    ��Ha, you even threw a meteorite at the doorst time, saying that it was force majeure.��


    ��Well... because of this, I lost a little bit of my points. So now I have to be careful. I don��t want to cause unnecessary trouble.��


    ��Okay, I��ll listen to you.��Zhang Zicao spread his hands helplessly.


    Just as he was about to enter the apartment, he was suddenly stopped by the security guard at the door.


    ��What do you two do?��The old security guard had never seen the faces of these two people, so he always felt that Li Xian and Zhang Zian��s eyes were sneaky.


    ��We...��Li Xian admitted that he did not have much experience in this area.


    He had traveled to many ces, but it was very rare for him to sneak into a girl��s boudoir... thest time, he had identally appeared at the old God��s house. It could not be said that he had sneaked in, but the old God had invited him to go.


    However, the old God, who was guilty of being a thief, had hidden him. In the end, it turned into a huge misunderstanding.


    Therefore, Li Xian actually had some resistance to going to a girl��s boudoir. Not only did he resist... but he also had some psychological trauma.


    In this aspect, Zhang Zishou��s experience was much richer inparison.


    In order to understand modern thief methods, he had justpleted the ��Detective Conan��series not long ago. His main focus was on the part about the strange thief, Kidd.


    Naturally, he also knew the importance of disguising himself.


    Thus, Zhang Zian naturally took out his identification card from his pocket.


    This was the temporary consultant card given to him by the head of the anti-pickpocketing team, Kong Feng. There was also the official seal of the police station on it.


    Zhang Zian snickered. ��Sir, we are consultants of the anti-pickpocketing team. We are mainly here to visit your neighborhood to see if there are any loopholes. We will be out soon.��


    The old man looked at Zhang Zi��s shifty eyes and felt that he was not a good person.


    He took a photo with his ID and seemed to have sent it to a friend who knew more about this area. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he opened the gate. ��Then you can go in. Thank you for your hard work, Comrades.��


    They had finally passed the first stage sessfully.


    Li Xian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the end, it was Zhang Zicao. The experience of the eternal thief and the big heart and reaction ability that he had umted from working in this field over a long period of time had helped him in the end.


    Next was the most exciting part.


    Picking the lock.


    In the modern cultivation world, the lock core of a cultivator��s home was also very special. One needed to insert the key while silently chanting a spell in their heart to open the restriction in the lock core, otherwise the rm would immediately sound.


    Beforeing here, Zhang Zichu had specially learned about it.


    It sounded like a very advanced method, but in Zhang Zichu��s eyes, it was actually still child��s y. It was just a leftover method from the ancient times, and it was also a simplified version.


    Back then, when he robbed the tombs, he had broken through countless tomb locks, and the restriction was much stronger than it was now.


    If he missed one step, he would die without a burial ground.


    When the two of them arrived at Jiang Yingying��s door, Li Xian looked a little nervous.


    ��Should I go to watch the door, Brother Zicao?��


    ��No need. It��s just a lock, and it will be done soon.��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��Speaking of which, this lock-picking skill was taught to me by a teacher.��


    ��Isn��t this sliding door lock-picking skill of your godly thieves?��


    ��I think I��m very strong, but that person is stronger than me.��Zhang Zi Snickered. ��In the beginning, I could pick a lock with only a piece of knitting wool. But that person used his mind to pick the lock.��


    ��He��s a strange person.��Li Xian nodded and asked, ��Who is this person, do I know him?��


    There were only a few famous people in the ancient times, and he had a wide experience. He always felt that if Zhang Zicao knew someone, he might be able to know them too.


    Themunication between people of the same level was sometimes so simple and in.


    It was just like wechat��s circle of friends.


    Sometimes you would find that your friend was actually giving a like to another friend, and then you would know that these two people actually knew each other..


    ��I don��t know if you��ve heard of him.��


    Zhang Zicao whispered, ��His surname is Xiang, and his name is Xiang Yi.��

 Chapter 1625 1,622, Night Raid (1/92)

    The most famous thief in the ancient times was none other than Zhang Zicao. However, other than Zhang Zicao, there were some other experts in the ancient times who could be ranked on the list.


    Zhang Zicao was the number one thief in the ancient times.


    And the second person ranked behind Zhang Zicao was nameless, known as the night raid of ten thousand ghosts.


    As the name implied, because no one knew this person��s name, he was called nameless.


    Of course, there was also a saying that this person was actually called Wu Ming. Later on, after calling him by his name for no reason, he lost his name..


    Li Xian had once met nameless. This person was petite, and his face could not be seen clearly. His entire body��s aura was wrapped inyers of secret bandages, and it was airtight. He was a person who hid himself very well.


    Therefore, at that time, there were people who guessed that nameless��s real identity was a little loli.


    And in the past, it had once caused a stir.


    ��Do you know nameless?��At this time, Li Xian could not help but ask curiously.


    ��Is there such a person?��Zhang Zi raised his eyebrows, and then shook his head.


    ��He/she is the second in your world of thieves, and you don��t Know?��Li Xian was surprised.


    ��Ha, the rankings are all given by others. The fight for first and second ce is just empty talk.��Zhang Zi snickered and said, ��Back then, I was focused on my performance. Who would look at the rankings?��


    It had to be said that Zhang Zicao��s words were actually quite reasonable. For a moment, Li Xian was speechless.


    While they were talking softly, Zhang Zicao suddenly twisted the handle and opened the door.


    ��It��s done.��


    ��So Fast?��


    ��To me, this score is a failure.��Zhang Zichu sighed and said, ��Later, I have to practice more.��


    It was mainly the lock core of the modern cultivation world. The structure inside was too simple, almost like a brainless structure.


    Zhang Zichu was used to picking high-end locks, so when he encountered these modern locks, he would often think of the problem asplicated, thus dying the time to pick the locks.


    This was like a high-end game yer predicting the movements of a low-end game yer.


    You thought that the low-end game yer��s movement skills were very good, and after a round of DPS, crazy prediction.


    In the end, the other party walked in a F * cking straight line!


    And you...


    Your skills were all empty..


    So, Zhang Zichu picked the lock on Jiang Yingying��s door for a full three minutes before he opened it.


    This was a disgrace to him.


    But in the eyes of an outsider like Li Xian, who only knew how to hit the door with a meteorite, it was already very impressive.


    ��If only I could see my master once in my lifetime.��After opening the door, Zhang Zi could not help but mutter softly.


    ��That God called Xiang Yi?��


    ��He knows a lot of things. It��s not just picking locks. But if it��s a lock of this level, he can open it in the blink of an eye.��Zhang Zi��s eyes were filled with admiration. It could be seen that he respected Xiang Yi.


    This let Li Xian also raised some curiosity.


    Because he seldom saw Zhang Zi steal this kind of look.


    With his experience, he should know those famous eternal strong, so he thought Zhang Zicao was making up some story to deceive him.


    But now it seems that all these things are true.


    ..


    ..


    Night Raid on a high school girl��s apartment, this thing in the past even Li Xian dare not imagine.


    He was, after all, a modest gentleman. It was impossible for him to offend a young girl and act against a gentleman.


    However, he did not expect that the character that he had maintained for so many years would bepletely shattered on this day.


    For a moment, Li Xian��s heart became somewhatplicated.


    The apartment that Jiang Yingying lived in was rtively small. It was only fifty square meters, but although it was small, it had all the organs.


    This was a single room. Every part of it was light pink, and it was filled with the heart of a young girl.


    One look and it was obvious that this was a room where girls lived.


    The moment he entered the door, Zhang Zichu grabbed at a surveince camera in front of him at lightning speed and covered the surveince camera with a magical seal.


    This was the surveince camera that Marshal Jiang had specially installed to protect his granddaughter��s safety. It was directly facing the door.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zichu��s reaction was very fast. He immediately stepped forward and used a magic seal to cover it. The image captured by the surveince camera was temporarily affected by the effect of the spell and was frozen in ce for more than ten seconds before the door was opened.


    ��As expected of Brother Zichu.��Li Xian eximed in his heart.


    He followed behind Zhang Zichu, carefully trying not to make any noise.


    Because the room was quiet, Jiang Yingying seemed to have fallen asleep.


    What time did she fall asleep?


    It was only 6:15 pm in the evening!


    Young people in the cultivation world nowadays were all new humans who advocated sleeping with each other and getting high..


    Li Xian instinctively sensed that something was wrong.


    ��Brother Zitao, this situation seems a bit...��


    ��Let��s not talk about that for now.��


    The two secretly set up a team channel tomunicate.


    Zhang Zitao frowned and stuffed a slippery thing into Li Xian��s hand.


    ��This is?��Li Xian looked at the thing in his hand and was greatly shocked.


    ��Silk stockings,��Zhang Zitao said.


    ��Silk... silk stockings... what do I need silk stockings for...��


    ��Of course I want them on my head. This way, I can cover it up a little,��Zhang Zichu said without changing his expression.


    ��But you stealing other people��s silk stockings is a bit...��


    ��There��s nothing I can do about it. Just make do with it, little brother.��After Zhang Zichu said that, he couldn��t help butugh. ��Besides, how can you say you��re stealing when ites to cultural people? This is clearly called stealing.��


    ��...��


    Li Xian was speechless.


    He was an honest man.


    It was also the first time he had done such a thing.


    He was extremely nervous.


    He had always used meteorites to solve problems, but when he felt that the situation in the room was not good, he was a little nervous and didn��t know what to do next.


    This kind of sneaky situation was not Li Xian��s home.


    His mind was nk. He stared at the stocking in his hand, and finally gritted his teeth and put it on ording to Zhang Zichu��s instructions.


    On the other side.


    Without a word, Zhang Zicao took out his phone and took a photo of Li Xian..


    Li Xian asked, ��Brother Zicao, what are you doing?��


    Zhang Zicao said, ��I��m justmemorating.��


    Li Xian said, ��Commemorating my ass! Why Don��t you use it yourself!��


    Zhang Zicaoughed again. ��I��m an experienced person, so I don��t need these. You��re a neer, so of course you have to use them. Also, you��re very lucky today.��


    Li Xian didn��t take it. ��What do you mean?��


    Zhang Zian snickered. ��This silk stocking was used by Miss Jiang.��


    Li Xian knew that he had been yed by Zhang Zian, so he was so angry that he immediately took off the ck silk and threw it on the ground.


    ���� isn��t this F * cking cheating? !


    At this moment, Zhang Zian and Li Xian suddenly heard a sounding from Jiang Yingying��s door.


    ��Someone��sing. Hide first.��Zhang Zian reacted quickly and immediately flew toward a room with Li Xian.


    Li Xian was dragged away by Zhang Zizi. When he entered the room, he was shocked.


    Because the ce that Zhang Zizi had hidden him in was actually Jiang Yingying��s bedroom.


    At this moment, Jiang Yingying looked very tired and was sleeping under the nket.


    Li Xian was suddenly in a bad mood. ��Why are you hiding here...��


    ��There��s only so much space. Where else can I hide?��Zhang Zi made a hissing gesture, then signaled Li Xian with his eyes. The two of them quieted down at the same time and looked out of the door vigntly with their irvoyance skills.


    At this moment, the Doorknob of Jiang Yingying��s apartment was twisted open by another hand..

 Chapter 1626 1,623, Marshal Jiang’s Request (1/92)

    Time went back a few hours, which was two hours before No. 60 high school finished school that day.


    Lotus Sun��s student council office received an unexpected visitor.


    When Marshal Jiang suddenly pushed the door of the student council office, Lotus Sun was instinctively stunned to see the old man who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Logically speaking, with Jiang Yingying��s stubborn and stubborn personality, she would never tell her elders about what had happened between them in private.


    This was a very shameful thing for that stubborn girl.


    This could actually be seen from thest time she went to the ancient street to throw a stone thatch.


    Jiang Yingying still hoped to defeat her with her own strength.


    Therefore, although lotus sun was slightly surprised when she saw Marshal Jiang in front of her, she was certain that Marshal Jiang wasn��t standing up for her granddaughter.


    After all, it wasn��t to the point where she had to stand up.


    Even if Lotus Sun and Jiang Yingying had a little dispute over Wang Ling, Lotus Sun was still confident in dealing with Jiang Yingying in this aspect.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t have taken the initiative to ask for a fight to save Jiang Yingying on ancient streetst time.


    If the matter between Wang Ling and Jiang Yingying were put aside, Lotus Sun had once felt that she might be able to be very good friends with Jiang Yingying.


    ��Hello, Lotus Sun. Do You Remember Me?��After entering the door, Marshal Jiang put down the old-fashioned look he had had in the cadre��s apartment, and was unusually kind.


    Lotus sun seemed to have seen this feeling somewhere before.


    After all, her family had an old man who loved his granddaughter dearly.


    No matter how strict a person was usually, the moment he thought of his precious granddaughter, his expression immediately changed.


    Lotus Sun hurriedly stood up and greeted him politely. ��Of course I remember! Why did uncle Jiang have time toe over today? Are you here to ask about Yingying?��


    Marshal Jiang held Lotus Sun��s hand tightly, and the two sat down on the sofa together.


    It could be seen that the expression on grandfather Jiang��s face was a little strange when he heard about Yingying. ��My granddaughter is old, but she��s still not staying...��


    He sighed. ��I tried to persuade her earlier, but I didn��t have any intention of persuading her to move out. You said it��s dangerous for a girl to move out alone.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��Uncle Jiang, don��t be nervous. Yingying is your granddaughter. Who would dare toy a finger on her?��


    Marshal Jiang smiled wryly. ��Of course I wouldn��t dare toy a finger on her if I knew, but I��m afraid. I��m still worried about those who don��t know. I installed a surveince camera in her living room, but this girl is so disgusted that she unplugs it every two or three days.��


    ��Then what about finding someone to protect her?��Lotus Sun asked. ��Uncle Jiang knows so many people. You can find someone to secretly rent another house next to ssmate Yingying��s ce.��


    ��You don��t know, but this girl is very shrewd and extremely cautious. She saw through the people I was looking for and chased them away. I wonder where this girl got her strange judgment from...��


    Marshal Jiang sighed helplessly.


    Jiang Yingying seemed to have an extraordinary sensitivity in this area. Even Marshal Jiang was amazed.


    ��Ah, this...��


    Lotus Sun wore a smile.


    Actually, she could already vaguely sense marshal Jiang��s request when she heard this..


    ��So I came to look for Lotus today to ask if she has any ideas,��marshal Jiang said. ��Old Sun and I are old friends, but it��s not appropriate to look for him when ites to my granddaughter. That��s why I came to look for you. Girls understand each other better.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun fell silent.


    In fact, she didn��t feel like she really understood Jiang Yingying.


    If she really did, she wouldn��t know why Jiang Yingying kept pestering Wang Ling..


    It was clearly an unrealistic thing to do, but the other party had no intention of giving up, and the more they fought, the braver they became.


    This gave Lotus Sun a headache.


    ��Uncle Jiang, do you know if ssmate Yingying has made any new friends recently?��Lotus Sun asked at this moment.


    In fact, Lotus Sun was asking about the thousand-faced man.


    If Marshal Jiang was concerned about Jiang Yingying, he might know something.


    ��New friends? I really don��t know.��Marshal Jiang rubbed his chin. ��She did go out for coffee with a ssmate wearing your No. 60 high school uniform a while ago, and I followed behind her. ��Fortunately, that Kid didn��t do anything out of the ordinary and saved his life.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun fell silent again.


    She hadn��t expected this thousand-faced man to be so smart.


    He had actually pretended to be a ssmate in front of Marshal Jiang. It was really unbelievable..


    ��What��s wrong, Lotus? Is there some difficulty?��


    ��No, Uncle Jiang. I��ll definitely help you with your help. Don��t worry.��


    ��That��s fine!��Marshal Jiang smiled. Then, he had lotus sun open her palm and carve a spirit talisman on it.


    ��This is...��


    ��This is Yingying��s door opening technique. I��ll leave it to you now. Lotus, you must help me find someone reliable.��


    ��Alright, Uncle Jiang. I��ll do as I see fit,��Lotus Sun agreed with a smile.


    ..


    After Marshal Jiang finished giving her instructions and left, Lotus Sun fell into deep thought again.


    To put it bluntly, Marshal Jiang had hoped that she would find a person that Jiang Yingying didn��t know to protect her safety.


    The main reason was that the person that Marshal Jiang had found would be seen through and chased away. That was why he had taken a detour to find her.


    To be honest, lotus sun felt that, in a sense, Jiang Yingying was quite childish.


    She was such a big person, yet she was still making her elders worried.


    But with the rtionship between their ancestors, since it was a personal request from Marshal Jiang, she naturally couldn��t refuse.


    Of course, Lotus Sun couldn��t really do it herself.


    So after careful consideration, she found the most suitable person for the present..


    ..


    So when Liangzi Jiugong appeared at Jiang Yingying��s door with the talisman Lotus Sun had handed over, she was filled with emotion.


    She had to return Lotus Sun��s favor, so of course she had to help her.


    Even though she had said that she didn��t want toe, she had stille.


    It was mainly because Jiang Yingying and Lotus Sun had always been on opposite sides of each other.


    So when faced with Liangzi nine temples, Jiang Yingying��s attitude became more polite.


    At this time, Liangzi nine temples hade over personally to express his goodwill to Jiang Yingying.


    On one hand, he could better understand Jiang Yingying��s thoughts. On the other hand, he could also provide some protection within his capabilities.


    ��Miss, this is the ce.��Chunchun Chun Chun Chun Chun followed behind Yakushi.


    ��Yes. Did you buy the house across the street?��


    ��I did. At first, the owner didn��t agree, but we offered three times the market price. He instantly knelt down.��


    ��Very good.��


    Liangzi Jiugong nodded.


    Yes, the Jiugong family had already bought the house opposite Jiang Yingying.


    They would arrange for some of Liangzi Jiugong��s bodyguards to stay here in the future.


    On the surface, they would pretend to be the Jiugong family��s staff quarters.


    But in fact, they were there to protect Jiang Yingying.


    In Jiang Yingying��s stereotypical thinking, the Jiugong family and Lotus Sun didn��t get along, nor did they have any connection with Marshal Jiang, so they wouldn��t have thought that these people were here to protect her.


    At that moment, Liangzi nine temples opened the door and entered the room with the talisman Lotus Sun had given him.


    ��Why is it so dark...��


    ��She��s resting at This Hour?��Liangzi nine temples pursed his lips and immediately felt that Jiang Yingying��s schedule was in a mess.


    She didn��t stand on ceremony at all and walked over to open the door to Jiang Yingying��s bedroom. She found that Jiang Yingying was indeed sleeping under the nket.


    ��This girl... doesn��t even know that someone has entered the house.��Yoshiko nine temples facepalmed.


    She was about to Wake Jiang Yingying up.


    But at this moment, there was movement from the door again..


    ��Is there anyone else besides us?��Yoshiko nine temples��hand paused.


    ��No, miss.��


    ��Interesting. Maybe it��s an intruder.��Yoshiko nine temples snorted. ��Then I��ll y with this guy.��


    As she spoke, she withdrew her hand and gave up the idea of waking up Jiang Yingying.


    She was about to hide under the bed with Chuncao Chongchun.


    In the end, she had just lifted the bed cloth.


    She happened to see two uncles, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao, lying neatly under the bed..


    Liangzi Jiu gong and Chuncao Chongchun:��...��

 Chapter 1627 1,623, Horror Story (1/92)

    Yoshiko didn��t know what it was like to have four people under a bed.


    Now, she knew..


    As Jiang Yingying��s bed wasn��t wide enough, it could only fit two adults.


    So the situation under the bed was like this.


    Li Xian and Chuncao Chongchun were lying at the bottom, which was the first floor.


    Zhang Zicao and Liangzi nine temples were lying on their backs.


    The scene was so beautiful that people didn��t dare to look at it directly.


    The four of them had decided one after another that they would never tell anyone about this.


    ��Senior Li Xian... What are you doing here?��Liangzi nine temples didn��t know Zhang Zicao, but he knew Li Xian. She had heard that Li Xian was sent by Lotus Sun, he was also a great contributor to help the nine temples family get through this difficult time.


    So she respected Li Xian very much. She hadn��t expected that Li Xian��s behavior today would surprise her.


    Li Xian��s face was red. Although he had 10,000 reasons in his heart to exin that things weren��t what Liangzi had thought, he now knew that his image had probably been ruined in Liangzi��s mind.


    ��There��s no need to exin, senior Li Xian. I understand,��nine temples Liangzi said.


    ��...��Li Xian.


    In fact, nine temples Liangzi��s current situation wasn��t very good either.


    Because Spring Grass Chongchun was underneath her, she always felt that her upper body area was particrly crowded.


    ��Junzi, don��t raise your upper body,��nine temples Liangzi secretly transmitted.


    Chuncao chongchun replied innocently, ��Miss, I really didn��t raise my upper body up on purpose...��


    Instantly, Yoshiko nine temples came to a realization.


    She seemed to have understood something and gritted her teeth. ��Are you giving me a hint? Or are you showing off?��


    ��No... No Miss...��Chuncao Chongchun was helpless.


    She clearly didn��t raise her upper body up on purpose. It wasn��t her fault.


    But this position would indeed make Yoshiko nine temples feel ufortable.


    Chuncao Chongchun was also very guilty about this.


    After thinking carefully, she quietly replied, ��Then miss, should we change positions? You��re more t anyway. You��ll be morefortable down there.��


    Yoshiko nine temples instantly clenched his fists and pinched chuncao Chongchun��s buttocks. ��If you dare to scream, you��re Dead!��


    ��Miss... i. . .��Chuncao Chongchun��s face turned red. While feeling wronged, she also felt that Yoshiko Kagi was pinching her quitefortably.


    It seemed like she had used a lot of strength.


    However, she was still in the nascent soul stage. In fact, the pinching did not hurt at all. On the contrary, it felt veryfortable, like acupuncture.


    After pinching for a while, Yoshiko Kagi realized that Chuncao Chongchun looked like she was enjoying herself. She immediately felt unwell.


    She pinched Chuncao Chongchun��s face hard and said fiercely, ��I��ll teach you a lesson when I go back!��


    ..


    At this moment, there wasplete silence in Jiang Yingying��s room, and the sound of a new door opening was heard again.


    It was an unfamiliar aura, and judging from the results of spiritual perception.


    The four people under the bed had never seen this person before.


    Yoshiko nine temples saw the appearance of the person through the shared vision of the spirit ghosts arranged in the corner of the room.


    This person was masked, and from his figure, he looked like a man with an expert figure.


    There was a hint of vulgarity in his temperament, and one look was enough to tell that he was not a good person.


    As expected.


    Right after Yakuga Yoshiko made this judgment, the wretched masked man took off his mask.


    His appearance was average, and it was the kind ofmon face that would drown in the crowd at a nce.


    The only distinguishing feature was a ck mole with hair on his chin.


    He seemed to be talking to someone, and he spoke very loudly, not at all worried that Jiang Yingying would be woken up, he then seemed to have woken up. ��I didn��t think that high school girls these days would be so gullible. Boss, don��t worry, I��ll bring her back to you right away.��


    After saying this, Liangzi nine temples facepalmed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Lotus Sun had called to ask her toe over and take a look.


    This girl was too troublesome.


    She waspletely unprepared, and didn��t even know that she had fallen asleep and was being eaten alive!


    In a few steps, he came to the bed. The mole lifted the nket and found that Jiang Yingying was sleeping soundly. For a moment, he was stunned by her sweet sleeping appearance.


    After a few seconds of silence, the man with the mole swallowed his saliva and said, ��Boss... This miss sun is too beautiful. It��s such a pity to kill her.��


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard this, he could not help butugh on the spot. ��This is thest job. After this job is done, we can stop working for the rest of our lives. ��It doesn��t matter. Anyway, in order topete with others, this girl trusted my folk prescription that can increase herbat strength in a short period of time. In the end, she set herself up. ��Anyway, it��s still early. You can use her.��


    ��Okay! Okay! Thank you, Boss!��


    ��Is half an hour enough for you? I want you to bring her here within the agreed time.��


    ��Enough, enough!��The Mole Man nodded repeatedly, wiping his saliva as he spoke.


    The four people under the bed understood instantly when they heard this.


    It turned out that this was another group of people who mistook Jiang Yingying for Lotus Sun..


    The corners of Liangzi nine temples��s mouth twitched.


    Actually, she didn��t think that there was much simrity between Jiang Yingying and Lotus Sun..


    Especially after thoroughly getting to know the two people and getting to know their personalities, Liangzi nine temples wouldn��t have the illusion that the two people looked very simr.


    Including the silver-skinned man fromst time, this was already the second group of people who mistook her..


    This man, and the man between the aliens, could it be that all of them were blind..


    ..


    At this moment, the Mole Man let out a sinisterugh again. ��Miss Sun, sorry to offend you. I have been a virgin for hundreds of years, and I will offer my virginity to you today!��


    He was just about to throw himself onto the bed.


    At the critical moment, Li Xian��s Zhang Zicao had already teleported behind him, and one of them grabbed his shoulder.


    Then, the man��s left and right arms let out crisp sounds like firecrackers.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao both held back and didn��t break their arms directly, or else the blood would stain Jiang Yingying��s room.


    They only crushed the bones in the man��s arms with their Qi force.


    Their actions were so fast that Liangzi Jiugong was bbergasted.


    When Yoshiko nine temples came out from under the bed, she felt goosebumps all over her body when she faced the mole man in front of her. ��Pervert... too perverted! Junko, Go!��


    As Yoshiko nine temples��female bodyguard for so many years, Chuncao Chongchun acted from a female��s perspective. This attack seemed to be much more ruthless than Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s.


    She grabbed like an eagle and instantly grabbed the mole man��s vital point. A painful scream resounded throughout the entire room.


    This ��Egg yolk and egg white separating hand��was her ultimate skill to prevent wolves.


    ��...��Li Xian and Zhang Zi felt the pain just by looking at it.


    Perhaps the Mole Man��s miserable scream was too shrill, but it finally startled Jiang Yingying who was deep in the water.


    Her eyebrows twitched slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    Right in front of her window.


    Including the Mole Man who had passed out from foaming at the mouth held by Li Xian, there were five people in total. They formed a circle around her bed and looked straight at her with what they thought were kind eyes..


    ..


    The next day.


    Jiang Yingying was sent to the hospital for psychological treatment.


    The person lying on the bed next to her was Yi Zhiyang, who had not beenpletely cured thest time..

 Chapter 1628 1624: Mistaken Identity (1/92)

    When Wang Ling heard that Jiang Yingying had been sent to the hospital, her face was ck and her hair was disheveled.


    She was still wearing her pajamas, and she kept twitching as if she had been possessed.


    As the initiators of this incident, Liangzi Jiugong, Li Xian, and Zhang Zicao also felt extremely guilty about what had happened.


    Who would have thought that this little girl would have the guts to move out alone, but in the end, she was so timid.


    That night, after Jiang Yingying was sent to the hospital.


    Wang Ling also quickly received a text message from Lotus Sun.


    It wasn��t a lot of words, and could be read at a nce.


    Lotus Sun was ming herself.


    Because Liangzi Jiugong had been sent by her, she hadn��t expected things to turn out this way.


    Wang Ling looked at this message, typed a few words, then deleted them again. In the end, he didn��t send anything at all.


    He didn��t know why Lotus Sun had changed a lot recently; she had been very careful in everything she did, and no matter what she did, she seemed to think from his point of view.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this was just a trivial matter.


    The main mey with the thousand-faced person who had nned everything behind the scenes, and it had nothing to do with Lotus Sun.


    Jiang Yingying only looked a little like lotus sun, but in fact, as long as he knew both of them at the same time, Wang Ling felt that the difference between the two of them was really great.


    Impatient and quiet, stubborn and flexible, childish and mature..


    Wang Ling could instantly think of a series of words to describe the intuitive feeling that the two of them gave him.


    ..


    On the other side, in an open area in the northern suburbs of Songhai City, a ss elevator leading directly to the undergroundboratory suddenly emerged from the tform on both sides.


    A few men in ck suits with sunsses followed an old woman with fluffy hair into the elevator. Her hair was white, and she had very heavy crow��s feet at the corners of her eyes, but she looked very good. She looked like a grandmother with a refined style.


    After entering the ss elevator, the old woman narrowed her eyes and asked, ��Is shouchong still resisting?��


    ��He is now focused on opening the door of infinity, but unexpectedly, we beat him to it. ��He is still some distance away from the final step, and we are just a little bit away from sess. ��He would never have thought that we could enter through the back door of the arcane realm.��


    ��If he had such a brain, master seer would not have expelled him from his sect back then,��the old woman said with a smile.


    The ss elevator descended vertically to a certain coordinate and was then transferred to an encrypted channel.


    In order to ensure the confidentiality of the undergroundboratory in the northern suburbs, there was a huge maze encrypted area above theboratory. Every day, the maze would change. Only by entering the correct password would the ss elevator enter the maze exit, they reached the underground smoothly.


    This underground maze was also the proud work of this old woman who had personally designed it.


    Her name was Liu Renfeng.


    Her Dao name was Madam Fengdi.


    However, this dao name had not been mentioned by Liu Renfeng for a very, very long time.


    After the internal cab of the Heaven��s secret sect was shocked, she upied the core technology of the Heaven��s secret sect until now. She re-operated the Heaven��s secret sect as an underground scientific force, specializing in developing ck technology magical equipment for the plutocrats and rich people around the world.


    In Liu Renfeng��s opinion, Shouchong��s attempt to challenge the archaic mysteries sect on his own was ultimately just an ant trying to shake a tree.


    At the exit of the undergroundboratory, Liu Renfeng strolled out of the elevator with her hands behind her back.


    She hadn��t even taken two steps when the staff of the Intelligence Department hurriedly ran over. ��Madam, our previous n failed. We didn��t catch Miss Lotus Sun.��


    ��Who told you to catch her?��The corner of Liu Renfeng��s mouth twitched.


    ��This... but the photo madam gave us was clearly this sun...��


    This person took out the photo and looked at it carefully. Finally, he found some discrepancies. The photo was immediately covered in fine beads of sweat. ��I��m Sorry Madam, we made a mistake...��


    ��What I want is this girl named Jiang Yingying. No matter what, you have to get her here. ��I only want her to live. You can do whatever you want with the rest of the matter,��Liu Renfeng said. ��So, has this matter been dealt with cleanly?��


    ��Now that Miss Lotus Sun is in shock and receiving treatment. The brother who was captured has alreadymitted suicide by taking poison. There��s no danger of being exposed,��said the intelligence department man.


    ��Heh, tell your section chief. If there��s a next time, I won��t spare him.��


    ��Yes...��


    At the critical moment, Liu Renfeng didn��t wish for such a thing to happen again.


    Fortunately, this matter was handled in a timely and appropriate manner. As long as Jiang Yingying was brought to her side in the future, everything would be stable.


    Compared to Shouchong��s method of gathering hundreds of extremely powerful cultivators to break through the front door of the Mystic Realm and forcibly open the front door, she only needed Jiang Yingying to do it.


    She here, only need a Jiang Yingying can do.


    Although this big n sounds very not afraid to Jiang Yingying.


    But Liu Renfeng thinks, perhaps this is the destiny.


    As the one who was chosen.


    Jiang Yingying has such a mission to be the sacrifice of the chess piece.


    ..


    At the same time, Lotus Sun was driving to the hospital where Jiang Yingying was at, her heart full of apprehension and uneasiness, even though she had just sent a message to Wang Ling.


    But she hadn��t received any response from Wang Ling.


    ��Miss, don��t worry too much. Student Jiang is fine; the situation is much lighter than that of General Yi��s foster son. Student Yi Zhiyang��s situation is even more serious. She��s just a little scared. As long as she takes this brain-soothing pill we gave her, I believe she��ll recover in the future.��In the car, jiang Xiaoche consoled him.


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, but he was actually feeling a little nervous.


    He knew that this little girl... would cause trouble again..


    The incident on the ancient street had only stopped for a short while, and she believed the words of those evil people so easily. She really thought that she could rely on the folk prescription to increase her strength in a short period of time.


    Jiang Xiaoche gritted his teeth and sped up towards the direction of the hospital.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the empty road in front of him like a ghost.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaoche thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. By the time he reacted, the car had already crashed into this person.


    The airbag instantly popped out.


    When Jiang Xiaoche moved his face away from the airbag, he saw a person covered in ck mucus blocking his car with a hand that only had three fingers.


    This was the ��Biochemical coat��developed by Liu Renfeng. It could be worn in the form of smears, which could greatly improve thebat strength of cultivators on the basis of their realm.


    ��Miss... the situation is not good! Are You Hurt?��Jiang Xiaoche was shocked. He turned back to look at Lotus Sun, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her sitting in the back seat unscathed.


    ��I��m fine. What��s going on outside?��


    ��There��s a person, covered in ck mucus...��


    ��Is heing for me?��Lotus sun sighed, looking as if she was ready.


    But in the next second...


    The mucus person spoke.


    He stood in front of the car and sneered. ��Student Jiang Yingying, I��ll have to trouble you toe with us.��

 Chapter 1629 1,625: I Really Am Not Jiang Yingying (1/92)

    Lotus Sun had never expected that someone would try to kidnap her in broad daylight. But when the sticky person called out her name, Lotus Sun was stunned for a moment, and then revealed an incredulous look.


    Jiang Yingying..


    How did she be Jiang Yingying again!


    Lotus sun held her forehead and stared at the sticky man in front of her. ��I��m sorry. If you��re looking for ssmate Jiang, I��m afraid you��ve mistaken me for someone else. I��m really not ssmate Jiang Yingying.��


    ��You��re not admitting it, are you?��The sticky man frowned slightly. His gaze swept past a tree on the side. He raised his arm, and in an instant, his arm was stretched infinitely in his line of sight, like a pitch-ck whip whipping toward the tree trunk.


    The force of the strike shattered the old parasol tree into dust on the spot..


    However, Lotus Sun wasn��t frightened by this. She continued to sit in the car with her arms crossed. ��It looks like you won��t believe me when I Say I��m Not Jiang Yingying?��


    ��Of course not.��The slime man sneered. ��Don��t think I don��t know that Martial Saint Jiang went to look for Miss Lotus Sun today. The intelligence department said that they had a long secret conversation in the Student Union office, so they must be discussing some swapping n.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    The slimy man: ��After the reasoning and analysis of the head of the intelligence department, he concluded that Miss Lotus Sun had no choice but to agree to martial saint Jiang��s request to change her identity in order to protect Jiang Yingying��s safety. ��The two of you look very simr to each other to begin with. As long as you make a slight change to your hairstyle, it��ll be enough to deceive the world.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun sighed slightly in her heart.


    She had no energy to criticize the head of the intelligence department who was so illogical, but she was extremely curious about the organization behind the scenes.


    In short, judging from the current situation, it was true that student Jiang Yingying had been targeted... the other party��s target wasn��t her from the start, but Jiang Yingying.


    And the other party was now certain that they had already exchanged their identities.


    In a sense, Jiang Yingying, who was lying in the hospital, was absolutely safe.


    Lotus Sun didn��t know what these people were up to, but this seemed to be a good opportunity to figure out what was going on.


    ��Fine, I can go with you. But you have to let this young driver go. He��s innocent.��


    ��That��s easy to say. We just need you toe with us. It doesn��t matter if we let other unrted people go.��The slimy man spread his hands, he smiled. ��You��re quite sensible, but why didn��t you admit it earlier? You��re Jiang Yingying.��


    ��I didn��t admit it at all, okay? I��m not...��Lotus Sun said.


    She was rather speechless at these people��s intelligence-gathering abilities, and deeply suspected that the head of the intelligence department might have been a sequ from reading too many novels.


    This was too much imagination!


    It was even more daring than her imagination..


    Marshal Jiang had indeede to the student union office to look for her.


    But the plot waspletely different!


    Without any evidence, it was still okay to directly imagine a plot in it..


    ��Stop pretending, student Jiang Yingying. You Are.��


    ��I��m Not!��


    ��You��ve already decided to go with me, what��s the point of dwelling on this?��


    Lotus sun sighed. ��Well, I Am...��


    ��Look! You still say you��re Not Jiang Yingying!��The slime man snorted, as if he had everything under control.


    ��...��


    ��Miss!��Seeing that Lotus Sun was about to leave with the slime man, Jiang Xiaoche hurriedly got out of the car. He opened his hand, and a sh of spirit light appeared in his hand, trying to summon the spirit sword to counterattack.


    ��Humph, behave yourself!��


    However, the slime man was extremely fast. He suddenly swung his leg and hit Jiang Xiaoche in the ribs!


    Before the Spirit Sword Summoning waspleted, Jiang Xiaoche felt a huge force on his chest, which sent him flying back on the spot. He crashed into the guardrail by the side of the road and fainted on the spot.


    ��Don��t worry. He won��t die. I left some strength in this kick. But this road is very remote. Whether or not anyone wille to save him will depend on his luck,��said the slime man, he immediately took out a capsule and smashed it on the ground.


    With a puff of smoke, a modified ck van appeared in front of Lotus Sun.


    This was a disposable space capsule used to storerge appliances. As long as it was smashed on the ground, it could free the items stored in the capsule.


    ��Get in the van, ssmate Jiang Yingying,��the slime man sneered and escorted Lotus Sun into the trunk of the van.


    Lotus Sun realized with a start that this was an driverless vehicle. Everything had been set up. As soon as she got in the van, it began to move on its own ording to the set route.


    Moreover, there was a spiritual barrier in the trunk, which was used to block spiritual sense. Normal cultivators couldn��t sense the outside world through it.


    Of course, it was impossible to block Lotus Sun with this barrier alone.


    But if it was the real Jiang Yingying...


    She probably didn��t even know where she would be taken in the end.


    ��What��s Your Purpose?��Lotus Sun��s hands were tied behind her back, and she sat in her seat with a very calm expression on her face.


    ��She��s the granddaughter of that martial saint after all. She��s a bit heroic,��the slimy man couldn��t help but praise her, then, he spread his hands on the spot. ��However, I don��t know why I��m Looking for you. Our intelligence department is only responsible for collecting information and arresting people.��


    ��Since you know that I��m Martial Saint Jiang��s granddaughter, aren��t you afraid of offending him?��Lotus Sun asked again.


    Since she had decided to pretend to be Jiang Yingying for the time being, she felt that she might be able to use this identity to obtain some useful information.


    However, after hearing this, the sticky man stared at her and sized her up.


    It was as if he had heard a big joke, he put on a funny expression. ��Don��t worry, the martial saint won��t find us. He can still get along well with that Jiang Yingying and be his model grandfather.��


    ��What do you mean?��Lotus Sun didn��t understand.


    She was confused by these words, but no matter how much she asked, the slime man remained silent throughout the rest of the journey and didn��t say another word.


    In the car, the girl erged her spiritual sense and crossed the barrier.


    She found that the van had been circling the road.


    This group of people had a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance, leaving their own traces everywhere. They had even specially set up a one-time teleportation array at hidden intersections, so that the van would shuttle back and forth frequently on every road in the city, it was impossible to tell where it would end up.


    After driving for about two hours, lotus sun discovered that the van had been transported by a teleportation array to an open area in the northern suburbs.


    At the same time, the mucus man, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again. ��Boss, I��ve already brought ssmate Jiang Yingying here. Do you want to see Madam immediately?��


    On the other side of the phone, the head of the intelligence department��s electronically processed voice came through, ��Madam is a germaphobe. I have already said that you must wash her before sending her back.��


    ��I see.��


    At this moment, the mucus man��s lips curled up, ��Then, can I personally wash her?��

 Chapter 1630 1626: Destroy, Hurry Up (1/92)

    When the slime man said this, he didn��t realize that a crisis was about to descend.


    This was really too abnormal..


    Lotus Sun felt a wave of disgust rise in her heart at the thought of being touched by a man other than Wang Ling. This slime man was especially wretched.


    She had wanted to infiltrate a little deeper and take down the entire organization in one fell swoop.


    But now, there was something very wrong with the ideological roots of this organization.


    It was broad daylight, and they were actually going to attack an underage girl... was this even human!


    Although Lotus Sun disliked some of Jiang Yingying��s actions, and there was actually a conflict between the two of them, as long as she still addressed martial saint as ��Great uncle��for martial Saint Jiang��s sake.., at least she could guarantee her safety.


    Lotus Sun endured all the way until she was brought into a shower room by the slime man.


    When the door was tightly shut.


    Only Lotus Sun and the slime man were left in the shower room of the base.


    The Slime Man took off the palm of his biochemical coat and rubbed his hands together with a crafty face. ��Miss Jiang, I��m sorry, I can��t hold it in anymore!��


    ��I��m sorry, I can��t help it anymore either...��


    Lotus Sun said with her head slightly lowered.


    The slime man couldn��t see her face clearly, so he was overjoyed when he heard her. ��Hahaha! I didn��t expect us to hit it off! Since we can��t help it anymore, let��s Get Started!��


    ��F... F * * K Off!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lotus Sun couldn��t help the wretched slime man in front of her anymore.


    A blue sword aura came out of the market, and the powerful sword pressure suddenly fell like a thousand tons of weight.


    The slime man knelt on the ground on the spot. At the same time, the skin on its face trembled, and an expression of disbelief appeared on its face. ��You...��


    As a beautiful girl who had receivedpulsory education all year round, Lotus Sun had almost never said any dirty words. But just now, she had actually lost herposure because of the slime man.


    This made the anger in her heart even more intense.


    ��That��s it.��


    Lotus sun pointed at the sword energy, and the sticky man in front of her fainted.


    She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. It felt like the fainting wasn��t enough to vent her anger.


    ��Should we castrate him?��At this moment, Sun Ying ��er suddenly popped her head out and asked.


    ��This... isn��t it too bloody?��Lotus sun cupped her face, still somewhat hesitant.


    ��It��s fine, there won��t be any external injuries. I��ve actually been studying this recently.��Sun Ying ��er chuckled. ��You know, as long as Big Shadow holds me down for one day, I��ll never be able to make a name for myself. So...��


    ��So you want to castrate director Ying?��Lotus sun sucked in a breath of cold air; she felt that Sun Ying ��er was courting death.


    Although Wang Ying��s way of expressing his emotions was indeed more radical than Wang Ling��s wooden block, Lotus Sun was iparably envious of his initiative.


    If that wooden block could be enlightened one day, she would probably be so happy that she would die.


    Of course.


    She felt that Sun Ying ��er didn��t know how lucky she was.


    But it was useless.


    This guy was always seeking death by changing his ways... In the end, the only thing pitiful about him was his waist and those spirits who trembled every day for fear of being pounded by Wang Ying ��er.


    ��So, how do we do this?��Lotus Sun asked at that moment.


    ��Just cut it off.��


    ��...��


    ��Oh, I��m not talking about cutting it off on his body. We just need to remove that part of his shadow,��Sun Ying ��er replied.


    ��That works?��Lotus sun was astonished.


    ��Of course. There won��t be any external injuries. and the point is that we can��t find anything wrong with it. It��s just that we can��t get it back up again.��


    ��...��


    This process was even faster than Lotus Sun had imagined.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s technique also seemed to be more skillful than she had imagined.


    It was just a small thing that was only an inch or two.


    Sun Ying ��er directly raised her knife at the shadow and quickly cut it down. ��It��s Done!��


    At this moment, Lotus Sun��s mood was actually veryplicated.


    But this wretched man had received the punishment he deserved, and her pent-up mood instantly eased up quite a bit.


    ��So what should we do now?��Sun Ying ��er continued to ask.


    ��Let��s take off his biochemical coat first. We��ll pretend to be him and sneak in,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��But we have to bring people with us... aren��t they looking for Jiang Yingying? If you pretend to be him, then what about Jiang Yingying?��Sun Ying ��er asked.


    ��That��s easy.��Lotus Sun suddenly smiled and stared at Sun Ying ��er.


    ��Holy Sh * t! You��re not asking me to pretend to be Jiang Yingying, are you? !��


    ��You look just like me to begin with. They��re face-blind anyway, so they probably won��t be able to tell if you��ve changed your hairstyle. Besides, these secr cultivators won��t be able to do anything to you.��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Lotus Sun, are you sure you want me to pretend to be you...��


    Lotus sun: ��There��s no one more suitable than you, Ying ��ER.��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��Then let me tell you first. If this ruckus gets out of hand, I don��t care. By then, this base will probably be razed to the ground.��


    There was a hint of fatigue on Lotus Sun��s face. ��Then let��s destroy it. Hurry up.��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    ..


    In the conference room on the outeryer of the base, Liu Renfeng was sitting upright on a leather sofa, looking like he was in the middle of a battle.


    At this moment, a tall and thin man wearing a ck suit pushed open the door and entered. He wore a special medal to show his status as a manager.


    His name was Hang Chuan, and he was the head of the intelligence department in Liu Renfeng��s team.


    ��Madam, Jiang Yingying has been sessfully brought here,��said Hang Chuan.


    ��It seems to be slower than expected.��


    ��Madam, please calm down. First, that little girl is a little clever. She actually found the eldest daughter of Huaguo water curtain group and changed her identity, using the simr appearance to try to change the crown prince.��


    At this point.., hang Chuan smiled. ��Fortunately, this n has been seen through by me. Capturing this Miss Jiang could be considered as a safe trip. Second, this subordinate knew that Madam was a germaphobe, so beforeing here, he asked Zhang San to take her to take a bath. ��Maybe it��s Zhang San that kid who is dawdling.��


    ��You guys really know how to enjoy yourself.��When Liu Renfeng heard this, the expression on her face was as calm as an old well.


    As for some of her subordinates��entricities, as long as they were not too outrageous, she would turn a blind eye to them.


    After working in the dark underground all year round, there would always be some outlet for her to vent.


    After Jiang Yingying was sacrificed, she was going to die anyway.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with feeling the happiness of an adult before she died.


    ��Forget it.��Liu Renfeng waved her hand with a gentle expression. ��You even brought her here to take a bath and meet me. At least you��re sensible.��


    ��Madam, you��re too kind.��


    ��So, has she arrived?��


    ��She��s already at the door.��


    ��Bring her in,��Liu Renfeng said. She didn��t even bat an eyelid.


    A momentter, the door opened.


    Lotus Sun escorted Sun Ying ��er, who was disguised as Jiang Yingying, in.


    Sun Ying ��er didn��t dare to speak at all, as if she was afraid that she would give herself away.


    It was only at this moment that Liu Renfeng got up from his seat, walked over, and stared at her, starting to size her up.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    They stared at her for a full two or three minutes.


    Liu Renfeng slowly said, ��Jiang Yingying... it really is you...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er instantly let out a long sigh of relief in their hearts.


    But be reasonable..


    This face-blindness was too much!


    ��Well done, third Zhang.��Then, Liu Renfeng looked up at Lotus Sun.


    ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Madam,��said Hang Chuan, the head of the intelligence department.


    ��Yes...��lotus sun bowed.


    ��What do you mean yes? Why are you so restrained today?��Hang Chuanughed. ��Madam, please don��t take offense. This should be the first time he��s seen you. He��s been intimidated by Madam��s majesty.��


    ��He��s a capable young man. He can be promotedter.��


    ��Thank you, Madam.��Hang Chuan cupped his fists and said socialistically.


    At this moment, he looked at Lotus Sun and frowned slightly. ��Speaking of which, Zhang San, have you been training your pectoral muscles recently? Judging from this biochemical coat, your pectoral muscles seem quite big.��


    ��...��


    For some reason, when she heard this...


    Lotus Sun actually felt a little happy.

 Chapter 1631 1,627, Thunder Is Coming! (1/92)

    The sirens of the ambnce sounded one after another. When Jiang Xiaoche woke up, he was already on the way to the hospital.


    His injuries were quite serious.


    When the Slime Man��s flying leg hit him, he could clearly hear the sound of his ribs breaking.


    This damn thing... he had never been hit by his mother since he was young!


    Damn it! May you have no children!


    When Jiang Xiaoche gradually regained consciousness, this was the first thing that came to his mind.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes as if he had been awakened. ��Miss Lotus Sun... Miss Lotus Sun was taken away by them!��


    ��Mr. Jiang, please don��t be agitated. The police are already handling it,��said a female nurse.


    ��This section of the road is so remote, how did you find me?��Jiang Xiaoche asked suspiciously.


    ��Someone called the police.��


    ��Who?��


    ��I��m not sure, but it sounded like a teenager��s voice.��


    ��Teenager?��Jiang Xiaoche was lost in thought.


    ..


    On the other side, in the study of the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Ling was finishing his homework for the day.


    He had actually sensed lotus sun when she had been kidnapped.


    With her current strength and Sun Ying ��er by her side, he didn��t need to worry about the girl��s safety.


    But in the end, he still called the police.


    Lotus Sun had already gone into hiding.


    His call to the police could be said to have affected the whole body.


    Once the authorities got involved, they would surround Liu Renfeng��s underground research team.


    This was the first reason Wang Ling had called the police.


    The second reason was that he was going to help the mahjong trio at Songhai first prison find new inmates.


    It had been a long time since one of the four had been needed.


    Wang Ling felt that it was time to arrange for the new inmates to take their bags and move in.


    As for Jiang Xiaoche...


    Wang Ling had merely saved him in passing.


    He didn��t like this person.


    But after all, Jiang Xiaoche was now working for Lotus Sun, and the driver��s life was also his life.


    Now, Wang Ling actually didn��t need to care about anything else at all.


    He didn��t think Lotus Sun would have any problems.


    It was just a mere Liu Renfeng; it wasn��t enough for him to make a move.


    So he calmed his mind down and decided to seriouslyplete this set of exercises. It was almost time for the monthly exam, and it was time for the monthly points and pressure points segment.


    However, Wang Ling realized that he had only written a few words when his thoughts started to wander.


    It wasn��t that he was irritated, depressed, or uneasy; he just felt that this feeling was a little inexplicable.


    Because of the talisman, he had be an emotionless block in everyone��s eyes.


    Even now, Wang Ling still didn��t have any emotions.


    It was just that his mind would inexplicably go nk.


    It was as if something was suppressing him.


    The pen in his hand stopped, and Wang Ling felt that for some reason, he was a little down in the dumps for his homework today.


    On the bed, Wang Ying rested one hand on his head and quietly opened his left eye a little, sizing Wang Ling up. ��I��m really worried, so I��ll go take a look myself.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling muttered in his heart and couldn��t help thinking, why don��t you go yourself.


    Wang Ling didn��t say this out loud, mainly because Wang Ying��s brain was connected to his. He could hear it anyway.


    The man on the bed leisurely crossed his legs, he had a carefree expression on his face. ��Have you ever seen a wife castrate her husband? She actually wants to castrate me... who gave her the guts? I��m thinking of how to torture her at night. I Can��t be bothered to go before I figure it out.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As expected, Wang Yingquan knew.


    This wasn��t strange.


    Although Sun Ying ��ER��s Shadow Dao ability could still be used normally for the time being.


    But in the end, Wang Ying was the one who had the advantage.


    Especially since loopy toad had started to change Wang Nuan��s diapers at home recently, Wang Ying had also started to coax the warm girl.


    This time, they had be familiar with each other, so the warm girl naturally had a good impression of Wang Ying.


    In that case, Wang Ying��s ess to Shadow Dao was naturally one level higher than Sun Ying ��ER��s.


    This was probably what the so-called ��One level higher than a person��meant..


    In fact, Wang Ling didn��t see at all that Wang Ying was the type of person who would be patient and take care of children.


    He called this early adaptation.


    He said that if he and Sun Ying ��ER had a child in the future, he wouldn��t have to put in so much effort to study and would be able to directly get the hang of it.


    When he said this, Wang Ling was dumbfounded on the spot.


    It had to be said that this guy Wang Ying was indeed well-prepared..


    Before thedy had even agreed, even his wife had started to cry out.


    At this moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He was clearly such a low-key person, so how could the shadow he had created be so Shameless?


    ..


    Wang Ling had helped call the police when Lotus Sun had been arrested.


    Soon, this incident had rmed Huaxiu Alliance.


    This was clearly not an ordinary kidnapping case, and the local cultivation police station would probably have a hard time dealing with it, so when grandfather Sun heard about this, he immediately called Zhan Zong.


    In fact, Zhan Zong had already taken action before Old Master Sun had called.


    However, this process was actually against the rules, so Huaxiu Alliance still had to report what they had to report.


    ��Senior Immortal! I only have one biological granddaughter... she absolutely can��t be harmed.��It was the first time grenade-throwing senior immortal had heard Sun Yiyuan��s sobbing on the phone.


    He sighed in his heart.


    It was a pity that the old man didn��t know anything about his precious granddaughter��s strength at the moment.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t be in such a hurry.


    Once Lotus Sun��s strength was exposed, it would directly affect Wang Ling.


    Thus, this was a top secret among the core members of the war sect, and even the old man wasn��t able to tell him directly at the moment.


    Because even if he did, he might not believe it.


    Who would have thought that a girl at the foundation establishment stage could reach the level of a dao god in just a few days..


    In order to appease grandfather Sun, grenade-throwing senior immortal could only say over the phone, ��Brother Sun, don��t worry. Miss Lotus Sun��s matter is my matter. Our war sect will definitely gather the entire sect��s strength to rescue Miss Lotus Sun. At the same time, to prevent idents, we have a medical team on our side. I promise brother Sun that we will definitely bring Miss Lotus Sun back safely with not a single hair missing.��


    ��Thank you for your trouble...��Old Man Sun��s voice trembled as he pressed the phone button.


    ��It��s really urgent,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��Sect master, what do we do now?��Odd Zhuo asked at this moment.


    ��Even if Miss Lotus Sun has battle strength, if we don��t move, we might still arouse suspicion. So we can only make a move,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��And the bigger the sound, the better.��


    ��Gather the entire sect��s strength?��


    ��No.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal shook his head.


    The current battle sect was no longer the same as before, and the entire world was filled with allies in the cultivation world.


    This was grenade-throwing senior immortal��s initial n for the Grand Alliance of cultivators.


    When the world��s War sect��swork of allies and various resources were linked together.


    No matter how deeply Liu Renfeng��s team hid themselves, they would be exposed in broad daylight in an instant..


    ��It��s not gathering the power of the entire sect.��


    At that moment, grenade-throwing senior immortal said seriously, ��It��s gathering the power of the whole world.��


    ��The power of the world...��Odd Zhuo��s eyes were filled with shock.


    ��Yes, the power of the world,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��I think that��s why brother Ling called the police. To make the situation bigger after the authorities intervened. What we want is for this wave of momentum topletely scare off thosewless elements who are plotting against Miss Sun behind her back, and thus serve as a warning to the others.��


    ��So that��s what master means!��Odd Zhuo came to a sudden realization and hurriedly cupped his fists. ��As expected of senior immortal, Odd Zhuo has learned his lesson!��


    ��Sure, sure.��


    In front of Zhenzun Hall, grenade-throwing senior immortal confidently flicked his sleeve. ��Come! Send out the sect master��s Order!��


    ..


    In the distance, Wang Ling was stunned by grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s big move.


    All he had done was call the police..

 Chapter 1632 1,628: Support From All Sides (1/92)

    ��Sect leader��s order! All sect! Disciples above the aurous core stage quickly gather at the Northern Square!��


    ��Sect leader! All sect! Disciples below the aurous core stage immediately prepare for battle deployment! Pleasemand the elders to take their positions!��


    ng! ng! ng! ..


    When the sound of the battle sect gathering rang out from within the sect, tens of thousands of disciples from the battle sect quickly returned to their respective positions ording to themand center��s original instructions.


    However, this time, it wasn��t a drill.


    It was a serious battle!


    Today, the battle sect, which was publicly acknowledged as the number one sect in the world, was actually going to take the initiative to attack and start a war!


    This matter caused the disciples of the entire sect to be in a momentary daze.


    When the disciples of the battle sect came back to their senses, what reced it was a strong sense of excitement.


    Although the war sect had not been established for a long time, all the disciples who joined the war sect knew that their sect had a strong foundation.


    This was definitely a battle for wealth!


    A battle for wealth that they might not be able to wait for even in eight lifetimes!


    It must be known that in peacetime, the cultivation sects that were under the jurisdiction of the government must be approved to prepare for such arge-scale war!


    The rtionship between the war sect and Huaxiu Alliance was inseparable.


    It was impossible for thisrge-scale operation to not be reported.


    If other sects were to start a war, perhaps there would be voices of doubt in society.


    But the war sect was different.


    This was a sect that had joined Huaxiu Alliance, and it represented Huaxiu Alliance��s intention.


    Then the question came, which faction was the person challenging the war sect?


    In less than a quarter of an hour since the sect master had given the order, all the disciples of the sect had been summoned to work ording to the original n.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch and Ke''ao en were in charge of themand center.


    Since all the disciples above the golden core stage had been transferred out, it was naturally impossible for the sect to be leaderless. Grenade-throwing senior immortal was naturally very at ease with these two people making the scene.


    Wang Ming had personally designed the Battle Sect��s undergroundmand center, which was full of high-tech visual effects.


    A golden magic ball floated in the center of themand center. This magic ball was positioned at every inch of the Earth��s coordinates and connected to the battle sect��s exclusive satellite, so the error was extremely small.


    Most importantly, through thismand magic ball, they could see everything they wanted to see from a thousand miles away.


    ��Sect master, do you have any requests?��Keorn asked.


    He hadn��t been in the war sect for long, but grenade-throwing senior immortal liked him very much.


    He was a practical and capable person, and most importantly, Keorn had a doctorate in war science and cultivation weapons science; this kind of knowledge wasn��t something an ordinary person could have.


    Moreover, he never asked about anything else and only cared aboutpleting the tasks grenade-throwing senior immortal and Odd Zhuo had given him.


    This was something that made Keorn highly praised.


    ��It would be best if we could capture them all alive,��crispy noodles said.


    ��Capture them all alive?��Keorn frowned slightly.


    ��I know it��s difficult,��crispy noodles dao monarch said.


    ��Keep the enemy casualty rate below 1% . Of course, we��ll have to destroy all of their bases.��


    ��Understood.��Keorn nodded solemnly.


    At the moment, he could only do his best.


    He knew that the higher-ups wanted to capture him alive mainly because they wanted to know what exactly Liu Renfeng was up to.


    But to be honest, even if the casualty rate was below 1% , it seemed very difficult.


    Because ording to the information Keorn had learned so far,.


    The people in charge of the battle were not just their war ancestors..


    Such arge-scale operation could be said to affect the whole body.


    He didn��t know Liu Renfeng, and it could be said that he had never heard of her.


    This youngdy Phoenix seemed to have some reputation in the Cultivation Academy of Science, but in Keron��s eyes, Liu Renfeng was an unlucky bastard.


    ..


    In less than ten minutes after the war sect��s sect master order was issued, it was further amplified by the spread of information on the modern inte.


    There were many sects that received the order to assist in battle, and among them was the ��Tianming Alliance��that had previously tried to unite, but in reality, it was like hitting a rock with an egg (previously, see Chapter 819) .


    Before the war sect was established, the 17 heaven-ranked sects in the alliance protected each other, blocking the path of advancement for theter sects.


    On the day of the war sect��s opening, the president of the Alliance, Lu youming, had originally tried to make things difficult under great pressure, but in the end, all of them failed.


    Especially after he found out that the faction behind the war sect was Huaxiu Alliance, Lu youming almost had the urge to stab himself to death.


    Because the existence of the war sect had broken the long-standing bnce of order between Huaxiu nation��s sects, the alliance��s current existence had long since ceased to exist in name only. On the surface, they were still one family, in fact, there were more or less problems with the operation of each sect.


    A few days ago, many sect leaders couldn��t stand the pressure and wanted Lu youming to represent them to discuss the cooperation.


    But after all, he had done such a shameful thing, and Lu youming himself was also in a dilemma.


    But what Lu youming didn��t expect was that.


    Today, the alliance actually received a ��Reinforcement invitation��from the battle sect.


    This made Lu youming feel ttered, and he immediately gathered all the sky rank sect leaders of the alliance.


    ��Everyone... What do you think about this?��Lu youming asked.


    ��With the power and foundation of the Battle Sect, why do we need to help them? This is obviously to create momentum. I��m afraid it��s for others to see,��the sect master of the Flying Leap sect analyzed.


    ��Since the rise of the battle sect, everyone��s sects have more or less been affected. To be honest, if it were in the past, I definitely wouldn��t have gone. But for the sake of my livelihood, I think I can give it a try...��


    The sect master of the Luo King Sect, sun hanzhe, said, ��I heard from others in the circle that the sect master of grenade-throwing sect has always been a righteous person. Now that he has reached the peak of the true venerate, he doesn��t seem to be a petty person. ��I will definitely ept this olive branch. Even if you all object, I will go.��


    ��Brother Sun, why are you in such a hurry to express your stance? We didn��t say that we wouldn��t go.��


    ��Then what do you all mean?��


    ��Go! Go Now!��


    At this point, all the sect leaders opened their mouths one after another and said excitedly.


    When Lu youming saw this, he already knew in his heart, ��Then it seems that all the sect leaders present here have no objections. Now, start counting the number of disciples above the aurous core stage in all 17 heaven rank sects of Our Alliance.��


    ��Currently, we have gathered 17 heaven rank sects, and the number of disciples above the aurous core stage is 36,000.��


    ��ording to the Battle Sect��s invitation for reinforcements, all sect leaders are invited to lead their disciples above the aurous core stage to the Northern Suburbs at 10 o��clock Tonight!��


    After Lu youming finished speaking, the remaining 16 sect leaders stood up and cupped their hands in front of their foreheads as they said in unison.


    ��We... will obey the Order!��


    ��Send reinforcements to the battle sect!��


    ..


    The scale of this group battle was so huge that it left people dumbstruck.


    Lu youming originally thought that the battle sect + 17 sky rank sects was already the limit..


    However, after Lu youming epted the mission of sending reinforcements, he joined the group chat of the temporarymand group of the battle sect 1225.


    Only at this moment did he realize that things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    Because, in this temporarymand group..


    More than half of his friends in the cultivation world had already joined!


    These people were all sect leaders from all over the world, both at home and abroad!


    At this time, the number of people in the group was still soaring!


    By the time Lu youming joined the 1225mand group five minutester, this group had already gathered 270 sect leaders of Earth rank and above.

 Chapter 1633 1,629, The Encirclement And Suppression Of Young Phoenix (1/92)

    Meanwhile, on Sun Ind.


    The nine temples family.


    Since the sessfulpletion of the exchange program between No. 60 high school and the nine paths and high school on Sun Ind,.


    The current nine temples family had annexed thergest underworld group on Sun Ind, the ��Star-picking group,��and had the Huaguo water curtain group behind them to carry out in-depth strategic cooperation. It could be said that the situation was truly at its peak.


    In the main hall of the nine temples family, the news that Lotus Sun had been taken away by young Phoenix also reached here at the same time.


    The head of the nine temples family, Akagi, flew into a rage. ��What? Miss Lotus Sun has been taken away? This is outrageous! What is the background of that Madam Young Phoenix? She must have eaten a bear��s heart and a leopard��s gall.��


    ��Father, please calm down.��


    Nine temples xiushi said, ��ording to the information that our nine temples family has gathered from the ash cult branch on Sun Ind, this Madam Young Phoenix is an underground scientist who has been targeted by the International Union of cultivators for a long time. ��She is very famous in the underground scientific world for her inhumane and immoral scientific experiments.��


    Hearing this, Jiugong Chimu slightly frowned. He always felt that he had heard of this matter somewhere before.


    ��Father, Huaxiu Union has already sent people from the war sect. This matter... I think that even if we don��t make a move...��


    ��But we can��t not do anything.��


    Jiugong Xiushi said, ��Our Jiugong family has a close cooperation with the Sun family. Although our Jiugong family didn��t receive the war sect��s invitation this time, how do you know that this isn��t a test?��


    Jiugong Xiushi suddenly understood. ��Father, you mean that the war sect deliberately didn��t send us an invitation?��


    ��It��s very possible.��Jiugong chimu nodded and said, ��Based on the rtionship between the war sect and the Sun family, they should know that our nine temples family has already established a cooperation with the Huaguo Water Curtain Group. ��So this time, it seems to be testing our attitude.��


    When he said this, Jiugong Chimu couldn��t help butugh.


    Actually, even if he didn��t test them, he would still make a move..


    It must be known that he, the patriarch of the nine temples family, had already joined the gray cult.


    Now that the patriarch was in trouble.


    He was a disciple.


    How could he not save him?


    However, if he sent people over from Sun Ind now, it would probably be toote.


    If he arrived toote, it would be toote to show his loyalty.


    ��Immortal Kazuming.��Akagi Jiugong called out the name of the head butler of the nine temples family.


    When Immortal Kazuming heard this, he immediately stepped forward. ��Your subordinate is here.��


    ��Pass the message. Use all the connections that our Jiugong family currently has in Huaxiu Nation,��Akagi Jiugong said.


    In order to expand the Jiugong family��s business in Huaxiu nation, the Jiugong family had already been set up in Huaxiu nation for many years.


    As the head butler, Immortal Kazuming naturally knew this.


    However, he was worried that this small scale might not be enough.


    ��I know what you��re thinking. Are you worried that the connections we can find are limited?��


    Jiugong Chimu sat cross-legged on the tatami mat, he said, ��When that senior Li Xian came to visit us earlier, he said that he was also entrusted by that Mr. Golden Lamp to update the main book of our Jiugong family��s ��Ghost Book��, re-strengthen the seal, and bestow a talisman on the outside. ��As long as you hold this talisman, you can freely control all the evil ghosts recorded in the ��Ghost Book��.��


    ��There��s such a Thing?��


    Ying Xianhe Ming and Jiugong Xiushi looked at each other in dismay. They werepletely unaware of this matter.


    At this time, Jiugong Chimu suddenlyughed. ��Who said that only cultivators can help? Now we can freely control the ghosts recorded in the ��Ghost Book��.��


    ��Master, you mean...��Kazuko Yingxian was stunned.


    ��Let Liangzi go over and set an example for our Jiugong family,��Akagi Jiugong said.


    When No. 60 High School and the others left the ind.


    He had entrusted Li Xian to pass this ghost talisman to Liangzi Jiugong.


    Indeed.


    Because of the transnational rtionship, the Jiugong family had limited connections in Huaxiu.


    Especially in such arge-scale battle, it might be just a drop in the ocean.


    But if they could mobilize the dead, it would bepletely different..


    Madam Phoenix would never have thought that.


    The people who came to encircle him this time.


    Not only were there living cultivators gathered by various forces.


    There were also 100,000 ghost soldiers sent by the nine temples family.


    They sent out 100,000 ghost soldiers..


    ..


    To be honest, when Keorn joined the 1225 temporarymand group, he was also shocked by therge number of people in the group.


    He hadn��t expected that so many heaven and earth level sect leaders woulde to his aid in such a short time, and he was actually going tomand these people to fight.


    ��It looks like quite a lot of people have gathered. Senior Immortal��s reputation in the circle is indeed very high.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch looked at this scene with an indifferent expression and smiled. ��How is it, Mr. Keoen? Can you handle it?��


    At that moment, Keoen stood in front of themand post, his whole body trembling. It wasn��t because he was afraid, but because he felt excited... it had been a long time since he had felt his blood boil.


    War was an art!


    As themander of this battle, grenade-throwing senior immortal had full trust in him, and he naturally had to do his best.


    After a long while.


    After taking a deep breath, Keorn finally let out a vigorous voice, which was urately transmitted to everyone��s minds through the battle sect��s core voice output system.


    Everyone participating in this ��Phoenix Chick encirclement and suppression battle��could hear Keorn��s voice.


    ��Everyone! I Am Keoen, themander-in-chief of this Phoenix Chick encirclement battle. It is my honor to be able to fight alongside you this time!��


    ��The target of this encirclement battle is that long-wanted underground scientist, Madam Phoenix Chick.��


    ��Huaxiu Alliance has long been eyeing her, but this time, because Lotus Sun was captured, they had no choice but to pull in the ahead of time.��


    ��Your mission in this encirclement is to rescue Miss Lotus Sun!��! ��Capture all the people in Young Phoenix��sboratory alive, including Madam Feng!��! ��In addition, we need to do our best to help collect evidence of Madam Feng��s crimes!��


    ��This time, there will be no feints in this encirclement! All the sect masters participating in this operation will be the main attackers!��


    ��Please, sect masters, when you arrive at the agreed location, Act ording to Our Command!��


    ��I wish everyone a prosperous immortal fortune!��


    ..


    At the same time, loopy toad temporarily returned to the top of the demon world��s holy pir through Lord Ma��s power.


    Saint Messenger Shen Wuyue seemed to have guessed that loopy toad woulde, and after waiting here for a long time, the corners of his lips curled up. ��Now That You��re a Divine Beast, why do you need our help?��


    ��Ahem, even if you��re a divine beast, we still have to keep a low profile. Moreover, even if this king is promoted to a divine beast, I��m still concerned about the construction of my hometown,��loopy Toad said. ��What, you don��t want to help?��


    ��No, second generation demon saint and I are naturally willing to help.��Shen Wuyue shook his head, he said, ��Right now, the demon world and the human world have turned hostility into amity. In the future, we��ll seek development cooperation together. This is indeed a heaven-sent opportunity to show our attitude. Of course, the key is still for Ling Zhenren��s sake.��


    ��Interesting.��


    Loopy toad said, ��Then, how many people can the demon world send?��


    ��As many as you want.��


    At this moment, Shen Wuyue held the magic ball in his hand and tossed it into the air.


    Just like that, a gorgeous map of the demon world appeared in front of loopy toad.


    He looked at loopy toad and said, ��The demon world, ny-six outer domains, eight great middle domains, and four great inner domains. All the demons in the one hundred and eight domains are ready and awaiting your orders.��


    ��So Big?��Loopy toad was surprised.


    ��Don��t you like Big Ones?��Shen Wuyue smiled. ��Oh, that��s right, I��ll tell you one more thing.��


    Loopy toad:��?��


    Shen Wuyue: ��I��ve already joined the Grey Cult.��


    Loopy toad:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1634 1,630, Crazy Phoenix Chick (1/92)

    Lotus Sun was currently focusing on gathering evidence of this Lady Phoenix Chick��s crimes. She hadn��t expected that a huge earthquake had already erupted outside Songhai city.


    With the war sect as themand center, all the gathered cultivators had formed an alliance army and were on their way to outnk Phoenix Chick��sboratory in the northern suburbs.


    It was naturally impossible for such arge-scale operation to bepletely covert. At most, they could only control public opinion at the beginning, in the end, it would definitely eruptpletely on the inte in an uncontroble manner.


    As one of the core teams in Phoenix Lab, the mission of the intelligence department was naturally to keep an eye on any movement on the inte.


    The head of the Intelligence Department, Hang Chuan, also received the news from his earpiece at once and immediately reported to Liu Renfeng, ��Madam, there seems to be a lot of strange news on the Inte today.��


    ��Oh? Tell me about it.��


    ��Someone saw a lot of sect cultivators walking through the downtown area in neat rows on swords.��


    ��Interesting.��Liu Renfeng cupped his chin and thought for a moment. ��Did you find out what they are doing?��


    ��I heard that the war sect is organizing the Alliance army for a drill.��


    ��A drill?��


    ��Yes, but this information is just hearsay. There is no concrete evidence. We are still trying to understand the situation. Before that, for safety reasons, Madam, do you want to...��


    ��No need. It��s just a drill.��Liu Renfeng��s expression turned crazy. ��I��ve waited for this day for too long. I don��t want to waste another second.��


    ��But madam, there��s still a risk...��


    ��No need to say more.��Liu Renfeng waved her hand. ��If the Alliance Army of the war sect really came for my base in the northern suburbs, they definitely wouldn��t be so ostentatious. ��Moreover, it��s just for a little girl. It��s too much to look down on me, Liu Renfeng.��


    After saying that, the crazy woman nced at Sun Ying ��er, who was pretending to be Jiang Yingying. ��Girl, you can be at ease. Even if this group of people really came to save you, it��s useless. No one can save you now.��


    Liu Renfeng smiled and walked to a door full of technology. ��Hang Chuan,e with Zhang San. Follow Him.��


    ��Madam... That��s a restricted area... you never let us in...��the head of the intelligence department was ttered. He quickly lowered his head and looked at a loss.


    ��It��s okay. Everything will be over soon. The Intelligence Department is my confidant. You work under me, so you must know something.��


    She said meaningfully, then she nced at Sun Ying ��er. ��Little Jiang, when this is over, perhaps you should thank me. Because in this world, only I, Little Phoenix, can help you get out of your pain.��


    Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er didn��t understand what she meant.


    But from the moment they had entered this underground base, and from the information gathered so far, Lotus Sun could basically conclude that Jiang Yingying wasn��t as simple as she had imagined.


    Although she was the adopted daughter of Marshal Jiang, her background seemed to be extraordinary. She wasn��t an ordinary orphan, but a special existence..


    Liu Renfeng led the way in front of them. The four of them were passing through a long ss tunnel. The ss disy cabs at the side were filled with all kinds of spirit beast organ specimens, which looked rather creepy under the dim light.


    ��You crazy woman, what exactly do you mean?��Sun Ying ��er tried to use Jiang Yingying��s tone to try to coax her.


    ��Haven��t you noticed that your body is getting worse and worse?��Liu Renfeng didn��t directly answer Sun Ying ��ER��s question, but asked her like this instead.


    ��It seems like it��s a little...��Sun Ying ��er answered.


    Her body was indeed getting worse and worse, but the main reason was because of Wang Ying.


    The after-effect of the wall knock technique was that her back hurt.


    There was nothing she could do about it.


    ��That��s right,��Liu Renfeng said. ��Because your body isn��tpatible with the original artificial spirit root.��


    ��Artificial spirit root?��


    Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er were stunned at the same time.


    It wasn��t that Lotus Sun didn��t know about artificial spirit roots.


    In today��s universal cultivation world system, the strength of a spirit root represented future talent.


    A long, long time ago, in order to give birth to children with outstanding spirit roots, some cultivators would often go to the extreme, that is, by consuming arge number of tonics during pregnancy, their children would be born, their spirit roots would reach a high quality level.


    However, the effects of the tonics were actually very limited.


    Therefore, just a few decades ago, the topic of artificial spiritual roots once became a hot topic at that time.


    If a child who was not born with outstanding spiritual roots could reach the level of an outstanding cultivator through artificial spiritual roots, then this technology would be a ready-made money printing machine, whether it was the current market or the future market, there would be a big pattern!


    At the beginning, scientific research teams from all over the world conducted experiments on Spirit Beasts by studying the spirit roots in their bodies.


    However, in order to find a breakthrough as soon as possible, some scientists began to provide their ownboratories with white mice through the ck market by buying ves.


    The progress made by thousands of experiments on spirit beasts might not be as much as the progress made by one experiment on real cultivators.


    When this matter was exposed back then, it caused a worldwide uproar.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that this was what Madam Phoenix had been studying all this time..


    And now that the ��Artificial spirit root��experiment had been proven to be hical, it had long been strictly prohibited.


    The more she listened, the more she felt that there was something wrong with Liu Renfeng��s words..


    Wait a minute!


    The spirit root in Jiang Yingying��s body was a man-made spirit root! ?


    Lotus Sun was stunned by this.


    ��Back then, in order to create this man-made spirit root, I used many different materials from different mystical realms to synthesize the spirit root. I used different materials and forms. Then, I imnted these spirit roots made from different materials into the bodies of some of the chosen babies. ��And you were one of those children.��


    The crazy woman paced with her hands behind her back, while talking to herself, she said, ��Later, I ordered people to scatter those children and seek adoption from cultivator families. I wanted to see how long those children could live.��


    At this point, Liu Renfeng stopped walking.


    She turned around and looked at Sun Ying ��er. She reached out her evil hand and pinched her chin, saying, ��There were 462 children in that batch. And you... were the only one who survived.��


    Madam Feng did not feel guilty about what she had done back then. On the contrary, she was full of pride.


    She looked at Sun Ying ��er, she continued, ��Cultivation science is always apanied by sacrifice. ��Now, the spirit root in your body is the correct form for man-made spirit root. ��Moreover, when you use the materials to make your spirit root, a small part of it is from the mystical realm


    ��As long as you take out the spirit root in your body and re-analyze it, you can easily decipher the backdoor code to open that mystical realm...��


    ��Do you know what this means?��


    ��This means that I can take out all the materials used to create artificial spirit roots from that mystical realm and be the first person in history in this field...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun couldn��t help but clench her small fists.


    This wasn��t some crazy woman..


    It was simply a female devil!


    She continued like a devil, ��Jiang Yingying, when I saw you back then,. You were only the size of a cabbage. You were weak and sickly, so you wouldn��t have lived to this age. It was my artificial spirit root that saved you.��


    ��And now is the time for you to repay me... isn��t it?��

 Chapter 1635 1,631, The Hidden Big Boss (1/92)

    Therge-scale rescue operation was very grand. Other than the Alliance army made up of cultivators who had gathered all the forces, there were also some big boss level cultivators who were hiding behind the scenes.


    For example, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao.


    To put it bluntly, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao felt that they were at least a little bit guilty about this matter.


    If they had handled it more decisively, they might have been able to directly find Madam Phoenix��sir and tten this crazy woman��s base.


    There was no need to trouble Miss Lotus Sun to do it herself.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were deeply aware of the rtionship between Lotus Sun and Wang Ling, so they were deeply ashamed.


    From all the evidence now, the thousand-faced person they were tracking was definitely rted to Madam Phoenix.


    In other words, Madam Phoenix was far from being as simple as she looked.


    Even the faces they had seen were different from the thousand-faced alien��s methods, so the person behind it must have been extremely powerful.


    Then, if this was the basis of their reasoning, there were two results in front of them now.


    First, there was an ancient powerhouse working under Madam Feng.


    Second, the person with the thousand-face ability was madam Feng herself.


    ��This Liu Renfeng is just an earth cultivator. which ancient cultivator would take a fancy to him? Unless he was hit by a meteorite and lost his memory, he would never be controlled by an ordinary earth cultivator like her.��In the Rybak coffee shop, zhang Zichu said while sucking on his icette.


    The ancient people he mentioned were short for ancient level powerhouses.


    It was also a term that Zhang Zichu had recently learned from the Inte.


    Nowadays, young people seemed to be very popr to summarize a type of person as ��XX people.��.


    For example, Zu''an people, people who dyed the update, people who didn��t scold Ku Xuan about the Death Star people..


    Zhang Zichu thought it was very interesting, so he learned something along the way.


    In the end, he found it quite easy to recite it, and Li Xian was also sessfully led astray.


    ��Although I also think that the Ancients wouldn��t go so far as to work under an earth cultivator like Liu Renfeng, the problem is, isn��t Ling Zhenren also an earth cultivator...��after Li Xian said this, Zhang Zizi opened his mouth, he suddenly felt speechless for a moment.


    That��s right..


    Wang Ling was very strong.


    So strong that they couldn��t imagine and estimate it.


    However, Wang Ling was indeed a genuine earthling.


    Moreover, he had been born from two Earthlings who hadn��t even reached the foundation establishment stage.


    They hadn��t really believed this to begin with.


    It wasn��t until Wang Nuan was born that Li Xian and Zhang Zicaopletely epted this fact.


    Who would have thought that a newborn girl from Earth would be as strong as a monster and be able to beat up the two ancestral level masters.


    ��In that case, even if the probability is low, it��s notpletely impossible?��Zhang Zicao said.


    Inparison, the result of Liu Renfeng and the thousand-faced man being the same person had weakened a lot after the two of them discussed it.


    ��If she, Liu Renfeng, was from the ancient times, she would never have taken a fancy to the mystery realm on Earth. Even if Earth has been upgraded, it��s impossible.��


    Zhang Zicao said, ��There are many factors in the formation of the mystery realm. Simply put, it��s like a jar of old wine. ��The older it is, the more valuable the mystery realm is. ��In the infinite Milky Way, there are countless mystery realms that have been unexplored for a long time. How could they take a fancy to the mystery realm on Earth Now?��


    ��I agree with this view.��Li Xian nodded. ��She, Liu Renfeng, only explored the secret realms for money. Her vision is still a bit inferior to the ancients.��


    ��In the end, it��s just a difference in realm. Back then, I also wanted money, but I had a reason.��At this time, Zhang Zichu said.


    ��Why do you say that, Brother Zichu?��


    ��Money is sin. I just took these sins in my own hands and silently endured them.��Zhang Zichu sighed. ��If I don��t go to Hell, who will?��


    Li Xian:��...��


    After about two minutes, Zhang Zi finished thest sip of coffee in his hand and immediately stood up. ��Let��s go, brother Li Xian. Let��s Go and end this.��


    ��Okay.��Li Xian said seriously, ��But, how do we go in? This time, the Alliance Army has a unifiedmand and the mark of an ally. We don��t have anything. Isn��t it inappropriate to just go in?��


    ��There��s nothing inappropriate about it.��Zhang Zichu suddenlyughed. ��Aren��t the two of US just passing by? Aren��t we just warm-hearted citizens?��


    So that was the case.


    At this moment, Li Xian suddenly understood.


    ..


    ..


    When Li Xian and Zhang Zichu were preparing to leave, in Songhai first prison, the mahjong three-man action team led by General Bai also started a new round of operations.


    This was an opportunity to earn points for free prostitution.


    As long as one joined the Alliance army, they would earn points.


    Of course, if they could contribute to this operation, the points would be additional.


    The three of them were sentenced to more than a thousand years of imprisonment. Such an opportunity to earn points to offset the punishment would naturally not be missed.


    ��Is that Miss Sun captured?��


    After general Bai told them the whole story, all three of them felt incredulous.


    They had only heard about this matter from the prison guards and knew that there was arge-scale coalition operation in Songhai City.


    They thought it was just a drill, but now that they were in general Bai��s car, they finally understood why there was such arge-scale coalition..


    To be honest, the three members of the Mahjong group were a little surprised.


    ��Do the three of you have any impression of Liu Renfeng?��General Bai asked at this moment.


    After all, the three people sitting in the car were enjoying the top-notch nursing facilities in Songhai first prison. Most importantly, the three of them were also the leaders of the underworld, they were very familiar with the dark and the intelligence of those underground organizations.


    ��Are you talking about Liu Fengdi?��The Old Devil said.


    ��It��s her.��General Bai asked, ��Why? Are you very familiar with her?��


    ��I don��t have any business dealings with her. I just saw her in the former underground human trafficking market,��the old devil said. ��I still remember that she and another person are fellow disciples. The other person has a nickname called Wolong. ��However, this wolong is much more low-key than the others.��


    ��You said that they have a Master?��


    ��There is one. However, I don��t really know who that master is.��


    General Bai cupped his chin and pondered for a moment.


    At present, the undergroundboratory of Phoenix Chick in the Northern Suburbs was already under the control of the Alliance army, and the encirclement had already been formed.


    Liu Renfeng could not escape now.


    The orders given to them by the higher-ups were to capture them alive and collect as much evidence as possible.


    Now that they were a step toote to set off, they would not be able to gain any advantage by intervening directly.


    Therefore, when General Bai heard this, he suddenly felt that he might be able to change his train of thought with the Mahjong Trio.


    ��Do you know where this underground human trafficking market is?��At this moment, he raised his head and asked.


    ��These people are all cunning people. Even if I told them the address, they might have already changed the location of the transaction,��the old devil said. ��If there��s no one there at that time, wouldn��t it be a wasted trip?��


    ��There��s always a clue,��general Bai said. ��Consider it a meritorious service.��


    The old devil immediately replied, ��In winter city.��


    ��Winter City?��The Master of Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu, was stunned.


    Back then, the entrance to immortal mansion had been in winter city.


    Come to think of it, that was the ce where his dream had begun..

 Chapter 1636 1,632. Young People Do Not Speak Of Martial Virtue (1)(1/92)

    Now, people from all sides set out in different directions. They surrounded, created momentum, and collected evidence of crimes. There were actually quite a number of ��Enthusiastic citizens��groups like Zhang Zicao and Li Xian.


    They did not seek fame, but only for the ��Light of the righteous path��. They only wanted to contribute the light and heat in their hearts.


    Of course, the vast majority of them were followers of the grey religion. This was because their leader had been kidnapped!


    How could they not save him?


    Of course, most of the followers of the grey religion were actually still students in school. They did not have the ability to stop the rescue, but it was still possible to stop arge-scale public opinion attack on the Inte.


    For a time, a lot of dirt about Liu Renfeng was exposed on the inte.


    There had been a lot of rumors about this Lady Phoenix on the Inte, but a lot of things on the inte were half-true and half-false. No one would really believe it, but sometimes, as long as the pace of public opinion was concentrated, whether it was true or not, it seemed to be true.


    The attributebels on the passersby were ��Old fence-sitters.��As long as seven out of ten people said it was true, then no matter what the truth waster on, they would all believe what they believed.


    This was also why in the current Inte environment, for some uncertain gossip..


    You would find that the people who scolded at the beginning were the same as the people who apologizedter on.


    The people who apologized were still considered good, but more people chose to remain silent after the situation turned around.


    The inte was like a mask. When the real face was covered by the mask, all the ferocious and ugly expressions would be covered by the mask.


    Logically speaking, the inte had caused such a huge uproar this time. If Liu Renfeng had been a little bit more careful, she might have realized that she had caught the wrong person.


    Unfortunately, Madam Feng was still too anxious. She firmly believed that the person she had caught was Jiang Yingying herself.


    She took Lotus Sun, Sun Ying ��er, and the head of the Intelligence Department into the Forbidden Laboratory without stopping.


    This was a secret experimental space specially created by Liu Renfeng, and only she had the highest authority.


    As soon as the head of the Intelligence Department, Hang Chuan, entered, he realized that his earpiece signal had been blocked.


    What he didn��t know was that the intelligence department inside theboratory was in a mess..


    Without Hang Chuan around, the intelligence department was leaderless, and they couldn��t directly break into the Forbidden Laboratory and tell Liu Renfeng the truth.


    ��The Inte said that we arrested the wrong person?��


    ��Arrested the wrong person? No Way... Zhang San has never failed before, so how could Jiang Yingying and Lotus Sun not know the difference?��


    ��Look at the news on the Inte, I don��t think it��s fake at all.��


    ��Ah, this... We have to tell Madam quickly! Where is Madam Now!��


    ��Restricted areaboratory! Madam has entered the restricted areaboratory!��


    ��Urgh! It��s over...��


    ..


    ..


    Inside the restricted areaboratory, Liu Renfeng pointed at a bed in front of her.


    ��Come, student Jiang, lie down.��The expression on the crazy woman��s face was calm. ��I advise you to be more obedient. I��m always quick to act. ��Moreover, the dosage of the anesthetic is sufficient. I will definitely let you leave this world without any pain.��


    Sun Ying ��er did not expect that she, the Master of the Void, would actually lie down on the operating table one day.


    ��The de of your surgery is not sharp. What if it doesn��t Open?��Sun Ying ��er sighed. She was surprisingly cooperative. Without any unnecessary struggle or resistance, she directlyid down on the operating table.


    Liu Renfeng suddenly felt a little surprised by how obedient she was. ��I thought you would struggle, but I didn��t expect you to be so cooperative. You��re a good and obedient child. You Didn��t waste my efforts to save you back then.��


    ��Heh, there��s no need to say these beautiful words. ��You killed so many innocent people in order to develop the artificial spirit root. You just happened to be lucky enough to get the thing in my body. Do you really think you have any technical skills?��Sun Ying ��er replied with a deep understanding of the game.


    ��Luck is also a part of strength.��


    At this moment, Liu Renfeng opened the mechanism in the forbidden areaboratory, he took out a small surgical knife that was emitting a faint blue spiritual light. ��Say it. What other unfulfilled wishes do you have? As long as I can do it, I can help youplete it.��


    ��Can I really mention it?��Sun Ying ��ER��s expression gradually became excited.


    ��Yes.��Liu Renfeng nodded and smiled. ��If I open the arcane realm and empty out the materials in the infinite arcane realm, I��ll be the richest person on Earth. As long as there��s money, there��s nothing I can��t do.��


    ��Then you��ll help me... Kill Someone?��Sun Ying ��er said.


    This request made Madam Fengying suddenly freeze.


    She had never thought that ��Jiang Yingying����s wish would be this.


    However, such a simple and straightforward wish was exactly what she wanted.


    She, Feng Ying, had killed countless people. It was too easy for her to kill a person.


    Moreover, Jiang Yingying was only a 16-year-old girl. How could a 16-year-old high school student know such an important person?


    ��Don��t tell me you want me to kill your grandfather? Martial Saint Jiang?��


    Liu Renfeng held the scalpel and suddenly smiled sinisterly. ��It��s not impossible. Although it��s difficult, I can still do it.��


    ��No, no, no. Why would I Kill My Grandfather? The person I want to kill is someone who once bullied me!��Sun Ying ��er said.


    ��Oh? Not Martial Saint Jiang? That��s too bad. But since it��s your wish, I��ll definitely do it for you. It can also be considered as fulfilling the fate between us.��


    Liu Renfeng blinked his eyes, and the expression on his face was extremely terrifying. ��Tell me, what��s that person��s name and where does he live?��


    ��His name is Wang Ying! The son of a B * Tch! The Shadow of the Shadow! He lives in a vi on East Huang Road!��Sun Ying ��er casually gave the address of the Wang family��s small vi.


    ��I understand.��Liu Renfeng nodded and smiled. ��After I take out your spirit root, I��ll take out your brain tissue and keep it.��


    ��Why take out your brain tissue?��


    ��Of course, after I bring him to you... Don��t you want to witness his death with your own eyes? ��As long as I connect your brain tissue to the visual sensor, you��ll be able to see it with your own eyes. ��At that time, he��ll kneel in front of you like a dying dog and beg for mercy...��


    Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    At that moment, Liu Renfeng smiled eerily. ��The scene at that time will definitely be very interesting.��


    Lotus Sun and Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er couldn��t help shivering when she heard this.


    As expected, the crazy woman in front of her was a serious pervert..


    Perhaps when Liu Renfeng said this...


    She hadn��t realized that danger had already arrived..


    To be honest, Wang Ying really didn��t want toe.


    Lying on Wang Ling��s bed, he had his eyes closed and had been watching the situation here.


    He had wanted to see Sun Ying ��at the mercy of others��.


    He hadn��t expected to hear Liu Renfeng��s arrogant words.


    Considering that so many people had already taken action, he had decided not to take action.


    The young man still had to speak of martial virtue.


    But now, he had changed his mind.


    Liu Renfeng!


    He had to die!


    Young man, what martial virtue!


    Just as Liu Renfeng was about to cut down, a hand suddenly pressed on this madam Feng��s shoulder.


    From Sun Ying ��ER��s point of view.


    She could not see the young man standing behind Liu Renfeng at this moment. His face was filled with killing intent.


    But she recognized the hand at a nce.


    It was Wang Ying��s..

 Chapter 1637 1633, Young People Don’t Talk About Martial Virtue (2)(1/92)

    A very powerful aura.


    The moment Wang Ying��s palm came down, cold sweat dripped down Liu Renfeng��s forehead.


    ��Who are you...��the head of the intelligence department behind him was shocked. Wang Ying��s appearance was too sudden, like a ghost. He had the thought of fighting back, trying to protect Liu Renfeng, but his body was frozen.


    This was not Wang Ying using some kind of immobilization spell, but a trembling that came from the depths of his soul. The huge gap inbat power caused hang chuan to feel as if his blood was frozen in this short moment.


    Then, his body began to tremble, and he gradually stopped thinking.


    Wang Ying, this little underling, didn��t even bother to pay attention to him. He only wanted to take revenge on Liu Renfeng. He pinched her shoulder like he was pinching a chicken. ��Old Woman, how do you want to Die?��


    ��How did you get in...��Liu Renfeng��s face turned pale.


    She had the highest authority in the forbidden area of theboratory, and there were barriers everywhere. Ordinary cultivators couldn��t get in, whether it was through walls, shrinking the ground, or teleportation. Wang Ying��s sudden appearance made her feel even more terrified.


    What she didn��t know was that the shadow and the shadow had a chain ability. Wang Ying had already nted a mark on Sun Ying ��er, so Wang Ying knew exactly where she was going.


    ��How did you get in? Don��t I get in whenever I want to?��Wang Ying snorted.


    Without any unnecessary words, he reached out and grabbed Liu Renfeng��s head in the next moment.


    Crack!


    Liu Renfeng��s head was crushed in an instant, like a rotten orange that had exploded.


    ��AH, President Shadow, how did you kill her...��lotus sun was also sweating profusely. She hadn��t expected the battle to end before it had even begun.


    Meanwhile, the others in Little Phoenix��sboratory hadn��t expected it either.


    The allied army hadn��t surrounded them yet, but Wang Ying had actually charged in and set the crystal on fire.


    Young Man!


    He really didn��t care about martial virtue!


    ��This old hag deserves to die,��Wang Ying snorted. ��Besides, this person is very cunning. I didn��t kill her. This should be a false body.��


    ��False body?��Lotus Sun was puzzled.


    ��But the degree of realism is indeed not much different from the real body.��As he spoke, Wang Ying reached out and tore off one of Liu Renfeng��s right leg on the spot.


    Lotus Sun hurriedly covered her eyes, but to her surprise, the result was.


    After the seemingly violent leg removal, not a single drop of blood spurted out. There was only the sound of various gears falling to the ground.


    Wang Ying tore the right leg apart, and the connecting catheter was instantly torn apart, and orange-yellow mucus dripped out.


    ��This is...��Lotus Sun was suspicious.


    ��It��s a cyborg,��Wang Ying said, cupping his chin.


    He examined Liu Renfeng��s torn leg, and the words 010 were written on it.


    It was also his first time seeing a cyborg. To be honest, Liu Renfeng��s technical methods also shocked Wang Ying.


    If he hadn��t stretched out his hand to touch Liu Renfeng��s body, he wouldn��t have thought that Liu Renfeng was a fake at all.


    This was because based on his aura alone, this No. 010 Liu Renfeng was no different from an ordinary human.


    This was still different from the head of State 001 humanoidbat robot that Wang Ming had developed.


    Thebat robot was filled with all kinds of parts and was purely a mechanical type of magic treasure. No matter how lifelike its appearance was, it could still be seen at a nce.


    However, Liu Renfeng��s cyborg technology had the technical ability to make them look real.


    Sun Ying ��er got up from the operating table timidly. She did not care about the situation at hand, but she was afraid of Wang Ying..


    The conversation between her and Liu Renfeng just now was actually a way to ��Borrow someone else��s knife to kill them��.


    Initially, she just wanted to test whether Wang Ying was spying on their side.


    But she hadn��t expected that after this test, this man would actually appear.


    ��Don��t... Don��t hit me...��Sun Ying ��er shrank back in fear.


    The corners of Wang Ying��s lips curled up. He strode forward and pinched the girl��s cheek with one hand. ��Heh, I��ll deal with youter.��


    With that, he suddenly lowered his head and quickly pressed a kiss on the girl��s soft lips.


    Sun Ying ��ER��s mind went nk on the spot from this kiss.


    At the same time, Lotus Sun went nk with Sun Ying ��ER.


    She felt as if her head had been struck by an earth-shattering blow, and she suddenly felt as if she had been struck by an explosive blow..


    Young people nowadays didn��t just talk about martial virtue.


    They also didn��t talk about kissing virtue!


    When she quickly came back to her senses, her cheeks were flushed.


    It was mainly because Sun Ying ��er and Wang Ying themselves were very simr to her and Wang Ling.


    Wang Ying��s domineering kiss gave Lotus Sun the illusion that Wang Ling was kissing her for a brief moment.


    Her cheeks flushed, and she felt as if a fire had been lit on her face, which instantly burned to her ears.


    ��This Liu Renfeng is fake.


    ��And right now, our first task is to find out who he really is.��


    It was still Wang Ying who broke the silence first.


    He looked at Lotus Sun��s burning face and couldn��t helpughing. ��Hey, Miss Sun, don��t think so much. It��s better to act than wait. You Can��t wait. Why Don��t you take the initiative and go kiss him directly?��


    ��Ah, this won��t do...��Lotus Sun��s face turned even redder.


    ��Do you need someone��s permission to like someone?��Wang Ying said with a smile. ��Think about it yourself.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    To be honest, it wasn��t that Lotus Sun hadn��t thought about taking the initiative to go to the prince, but she always felt that it was too difficult.


    Kissing was about the atmosphere.


    When the atmosphere was right, it woulde naturally.


    If she simply pounced on him and bit him, she would definitely bebeled as a ��Crazy Girl��!


    In fact, Lotus Sun was mainly worried that she would be hated by Wang Ling.


    It hadn��t been easy for her to get closer to Wang Ling now, and she didn��t want to alienate her rtionship with the youngster again because of her excessive and unnecessary actions.


    A Kiss..


    Especially a kiss with Wang Ling.


    This was, of course, what she had been looking forward to all this time.


    But sometimes, what was important was that everything came naturally.


    In particr, Jin Deng had reminded her that she needed to be patient when dealing with Wang Ling.


    She didn��t know what the consequences would be if she became anxious.


    Lotus Sun didn��t even dare think about the consequences.


    Because she knew that she simply couldn��t afford it.


    She liked that person, but didn��t expect that she wouldn��t even be able to be his friend in the end.


    ..


    At that moment, a piercing rm suddenly rang out in the entire forbidden areaboratory.


    Wang Ying judged that this was the rm response after no. 010, Liu Renfeng, had been crushed.


    Just 10 seconds after the rm sounded, all the hidden mechanisms in the forbiddenboratory were opened.


    A bunch of new Liu Renfeng was pushed out of the mechanism capsule..

 Chapter 1638 1,634, Young People Don’t Talk About Martial Virtues (3)(1/92)

    Arge number of cyborgs, Liu Renfeng, gushed out from every corner of the Forbidden Laboratory. As if they had been prepared beforehand, they appeared in every corridor and filled every corridor like sardines, it was like the subway during morning rush hour.


    Wang Ying raised his arm and grabbed Liu Renfeng��s throat across space. Then, he gently made a gesture of squeezing his hand.


    In an instant, these cyborgs��heads fell to the ground like watermelons..


    Then, these dead cyborgs were quickly reced by new cyborgs. They had the same face as Liu Renfeng, but there was no emotion in them.


    When they saw theirpanions fall to the ground, the surviving cyborgs around them would pick up the broken parts and throw them into the recycling channel of the Forbidden Zone��sboratory.


    Wang Ying didn��t know how many fake bodies the real Liu Renfeng had created for him, but judging from the wave after wave, the number was definitely in the tens of thousands..


    Sun Ying ��er: ��How many did this crazy woman make for herself when she fell to the ground...��


    Wang Ying: ��It seems that this woman still has a contingency n. It��s possible that she wants to break through the door of the infinite mystic realm from the front.��


    ��But I heard that it��s not easy to open the entrance to this mystic realm. It requires a lot of spirit energy,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Indeed, not many people have the ability to open the entrance to this mystic realm by themselves.��


    At this moment.., wang Ying thought of something. ��But it would be different if there were a lot of people. ��I think it��s better to report this matter to the war sect as soon as possible. ��We don��t need to interfere in what happens next. We just need to wait for things to end smoothly.��


    He was Wang Ling��s shadow, and they were telepathically linked.


    Before he said this, he also knew.


    That man was finally ready to take action..


    ..


    ..


    Wang Ying��s appearance was a huge surprise to Liu Renfeng.


    She did not expect that when she was about to open the infinite mystic realm, she would be stopped by a youth who suddenly appeared.


    Fortunately, she still had contingency ns.


    As long as she did not find her main body, then she had not lost this battle.


    In shouchong��s privateboratory, a few cyborgs, Liu Renfeng, hadpletely controlled this ce.


    ��Ha... junior brother Wolong, long time no see.��Liu Renfeng used the will of her main body to connect to the brain tissue of one of the cyborgs to achieve temporary control.


    When this batch of cyborgs rushed in, Shouchong already realized that the situation was not good.


    There was an emergency escape button in hisboratory. Just as he was about to pounce on it and press it, one of the cyborgs kicked him in the stomach and shattered his dream on the spot..


    ��Senior sister, you can��t make mistakes again and again...��


    ��Now You��re willing to call me senior sister?��


    Liu Renfeng could not help butugh out loud. ��Artificial spirit root is my lifelong dream. And I��ve already obtained this core technology. Now, I just need to find the materials in the mystical realm.��


    ording to Liu Renfeng��s n, she had originally nned to use Jiang Yingying to analyze the secret key of the infinite mystical realm and enter through the back door.


    But this n had just been broken because of Wang Ying��s rtionship.


    Now, Liu Renfeng had no choice but to activate the Emergency n.


    That was to break through the arcane realm through Shouchong��s method.


    She had been secretly observing shouchong��s privateboratory for a long time, and she also knew the n that Shouchong had developed to break through the arcane realm from the front.


    However, it was not easy to open the door of the infinite arcane realm from the front.


    This required a one-time injection of spiritual energy that far exceeded the current level of Earth��s cultivators..


    Even the senior standing behind her couldn��t provide such explosive spiritual energy output in a short period of time.


    ��Senior sister, you should know that you��re already surrounded, right? You have nowhere to retreat to.��


    Shouchong said, ��Battle sect! And those sky-level sect masters have already surrounded yourboratory!��


    ��Do you think I don��t know anything about the outside world?��


    At this time.., liu Renfengughed again. ��As long as my main body hasn��t been found, I haven��t lost yet. ��Moreover, do you think I didn��t expect such a situation? ��Huaxiu Alliance has been watching me for a long time... surrounding myboratory in the northern suburbs can be said to be within expectations. ��Of course, if we��re talking about mistakes, then I really didn��t expect so many people toe.��


    That was what she said.


    But in reality, she was still holding back a lot of anger.


    Because of what had happened outside, including the fact that the intelligence department had mistakenly captured Lotus Sun.


    She had only found out about it after her spiritual connection with No. 010 Liu Renfeng had been cut off because of Wang Ying.


    If it weren��t for Wang Ying, she might still be in the dark.


    She didn��t know what the idiots in the intelligence department were doing either.


    They could even catch the wrong girl!


    As for the fact that the alliance army of cultivators had surrounded the northern suburbs, it was indeed beyond Liu Renfeng��s expectations.


    However, she didn��t panic at all. Instead, her face showed the excitement that made shouchong extremely uneasy. ��It doesn��t matter if there are more people. The more people there are, the better it will be for me.��


    In Liu Renfeng��s second-hand n, she wanted to use the spiritual energy of the cultivators to break through the entrance of the infinite secret ne through Huaxiu Alliance��s encirclement and suppression.


    However, the second n actually had risks.


    If Huaxiu Alliance didn��t send enough people, even if she had a way to drain the spiritual energy of the cultivators, she was afraid that she wouldn��t be able to break open the door of the infinite secret ne with the spiritual energy alone.


    But now, she felt that the situation was different.


    There were hundreds of thousands of alliance cultivators surrounding his Phoenix Lab in the northern suburbs.


    The lowest realm of the ordinary cultivators who came to support him was the golden core stage.


    Not to mention the sect masters of the sky-level sects in the circle..


    ��Senior sister, are you trying to...��Shouchong��s expression changed drastically at this moment. He finally knew what Liu Renfeng was trying to do.


    ��Hehehe.��Liu Renfeng continued to cover her mouth and chuckle through the Cyborg. ��The heavens are really helping me.��. In order to rescue Lotus Sun, they had actually sent so many people over at once. If the final result was that they failed to steal the chicken, they would lose the rice. I think this Huaxiu Alliance will definitely lose its prestige.��


    ..


    At that moment, in the Battle Ancestor Command Center, all the members of the Alliance Army who had participated in this time��s battle turned into dense red dots on the satellite map on the huge screen.


    From the point of view of amander, this wealthy battle had never been led by Keorn in his eight lifetimes.


    However, such arge number of alliance army members had been handed over to him alone, which was quite a test of his ability to withstand pressure andmand.


    He looked at the blinking cursor of the Alliance army on the map, he frowned slightly. ��Lord Daoist, I feel that something isn��t right. Our Alliance Army has already formed a circle like dumplings. However, Liu Renfeng��s side didn��t resist at all. I keep feeling that there��s a conspiracy behind this.��


    ��As expected of the person chosen by the true monarch,��crispy noodles daolord said with a smile, looking rxed and at ease.


    ��This... has daolord already discovered it?��Keorn was at a loss for words.


    ��In the end, this aunt Liu just wanted to enter the mystic realm to steal materials. Now that her actual body is missing and arge number of cyborgs have poured out of the Forbidden Zone��sboratory, capturing those cyborgs is meaningless.��


    Crispy noodles dao monarch said, ��There��s a saying that goes, ��when you close a door, you hit a dog.��If you use a more cultured term, it��s like catching a turtle in a jar.��


    Keron: ��What Dao monarch means is...��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch smiled. ��Just let the Alliance Army y along.��


    Because at this moment...


    A pretty boy had already entered the infinite arcane realm ahead of time.


    He was waiting at the entrance for Liu Renfeng��s real body to enter by itself..


    Of course, in order not to dy his homework.


    This pretty boy even moved his desk over, writing while waiting..

 Chapter 1639 1635: Young People Don’t Speak Of Martial Virtue (4)(1/92)

    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that even though he had said that he didn��t want to get involved in this matter, he would still get involved in the end.


    He really hadn��t been thinking about this; his mind was filled with homework, exercises, and the uing monthly exam.


    But he didn��t know why.


    His body couldn��t help but move like this.


    He knew that Liu Renfeng wasing for the infinite mystic realm, so waiting for her was the most convenient way to find her real body.


    It wasn��t easy to open the mystic realm, and her real body would definitely show up at that time to take a look.


    In addition, there was another advantage to this. Besides him, there was no one else at the entrance of the mystic realm. This just happened to provide him with a cover of hidden merits and fame.


    It seemed a little too high-profile and troublesome to go with the main force to capture Liu Renfeng��s real body.


    It would be better to wait for this crazy grandmother to walk right into the trap.


    So Wang Ling immediately decided to enter the infinite secret realm.


    But he had heard that it wasn��t easy to open the infinite secret realm, and that a huge amount of spirit energy was needed to open the door.


    For this reason, Shouchong and Liu Renfeng racked their brains and racked their brains to find a way to open the infinite secret realm.


    Wang Ling believed them.


    He used his king��s eye to lock onto the entrance to the secret realm��s coordinates.


    Then, a magnificent door to the infinite secret realm appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    The ancient door frame was densely covered with profound and difficult-to-understand runes, all of which Wang Ling had never seen before.


    There were countless secret realms in the universe.


    After all, Wang Ling was just a child; he hadn��t been to all the secret realms.


    In order to explore the secret realms and obtain immortal destiny to increase their cultivation level, ordinary cultivators were all determined to charge in, afraid that if they were a step toote, all the heavenly and earthly treasures in the secret realms would be snatched away by others.


    But Wang Ling was different; he wasn��t interested in the secret realms because he had everything in his king��s treasure pants.


    Thus, Wang Ling didn��t know much about the infinite secret realm.


    He had heard from Shouchong and Liu Renfeng that it required a huge amount of spirit energy to enter.


    When he saw the door to the infinite secret realm appear at this moment, a serious expression appeared on his face.


    Then, he rolled up his sleeves and abruptly pushed the door in.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling saw the door to the infinite secret realm copse behind him.


    Not only that, even the door frame had cracked.


    ��...��


    Sure enough, he had been thinking too much.


    He had clearly only used a little strength..


    Who knew that the door to the mystic realm would be so vulnerable to pressure.


    So before moving the desk into the entrance to the mystic realm, Wang Ling had even used the great repair spell to repair the door that had been torn down, making everything look so natural..


    ..


    In the battle sectmand center, Wang Ling��s ��Catch a turtle in a jar��had been fully deployed under Keorn��s encryptedmand.


    His face was flushed red, and there was a hint of nervousness in his excitement.


    Large-scalemand was an extreme test ofmand ability. This alliance army operation seemed to have been organized to rescue Lotus Sun, but Huaxiu Alliance actually had other considerations as well.


    From the perspective of thousandyer cake, the secondyer of Huaxiu Alliance naturally wanted to capture Liu Renfeng, and specifically wanted to capture her alive.


    If this crazy grandmother used her creativity on the right path, she would indeed be a promising talent.


    The thirdyer, which was Huaxiu Alliance, wanted to use the war sect as a medium to see the scale andbat ability of the Alliance army that would eventually be formed.


    This was purely from the perspective of cultivation strategy deployment.


    The Huaxiu Alliance had always advocated loving peace. Every year, the profits they generated were used to build cultivation infrastructure. Only a small portion was invested in military defense.


    Currently, the mainstream view in the cultivation world was that military defense could actually be reced in another way.


    For example, the private sects of the people could be united and be a family.


    Just like the current alliance army.


    However, to organize such arge-scale alliance army, it would be a little too formal if Huaxiu Alliance mobilized it in the name of the people.


    Thus, the need for the existence of the war sect was reflected at this time.


    Back then, when grenade-throwing senior immortal had gone to attract investment, Huaxiu alliance had decided to invest because of this consideration.


    Those sky-level sects had joined forces to block the development of earth-level and ck-level sects.


    This kind of behavior was very detrimental to the development of civilian sects.


    Therefore, at this time, a super sect that could surpass the sky-level was needed to set an example and form an unshakable force in all aspects.


    In the end, it would be a hemp rope that tightly linked the other sects together.


    Therefore, it was also a knowledge for the sects in the cultivation world to coordinate and n.


    Of course, it was impossible for the sects to develop with only funds. They also needed a certain amount of talent reserves.


    For example, this time, the Alliance army, Keorn and crispy noodles, received a secret mission to dig out the talents that could be used in the cultivation world through this small-scale alliance army battle.


    Most of the talents were still buried, and their value was only to be discovered by Bole.


    Once Keorn and crispy noodles dao monarch locked onto a candidate, they would only record it down first.


    The next thing to do was to wait for the Department of Commerce of the sect tomunicate and negotiate the transfer of disciples between the sect and the sect.


    The current war sect was very wealthy. In theory, as long as they gave enough money, there was no one that couldn��t be negotiated.


    ��Mr. Keorn, have you found some excellent seedlings?��At this moment, in front of themand tform, crispy noodles dao monarch looked at the screen in front of him and asked.


    ��No, not for the time being...��Keorn shook his head.


    From the few scenes that were switched, it seemed that he did not have anyone that he would like at first nce. The cultivators in the Alliance army were generally rtively young, and the average realm was at the golden core stage.


    In fact, there wasn��t much to see in the aurous core stage..


    Most importantly, even though they had surrounded theboratory in the northern suburbs, the order to attack hadn��t been given yet.


    Without a battle, it was difficult to distinguish the value of these cultivators.


    ��May I know what you think, Crispy Noodles Daolord?��At this moment, Keorn asked.


    ��I did find one.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch pointed at a young cultivator on the screen. Immediately after, the system��s intelligent tracking system urately scanned this person.


    Soon, the young cultivator��s name appeared on the screen on the right: [ Heavenly Spring sect, Li Huayu ]


    ��Heavenly Spring Sect?��Keorn frowned.


    This sect��s ranking was pretty low.


    Because this was just a ck grade sect.


    ��The dy in issuing the attackmand has a huge impact on one��s state of mind. Look at this person, he��s neither arrogant nor impatient, and his face is always calm. This state of mind is already hard toe by,��crispy noodles dao monarch said.


    Of course, his words were pure nonsense.


    With his eyesight, he could see most of these cultivators��states with a nce.


    As Wang Ling��s ��Real clone,��crispy noodles had a natural ability to recognize people.


    But this ability couldn��t be exined clearly.


    So he had to find a reason to exin it.


    In the cultivation world, the most illusory reason was the ��State of mind.��.


    At first nce, it sounded very mysterious, but it also seemed to make some sense.


    It was just like those constetion and psychological tests on the market.


    And that��s what��s called the Barnum effect.

 Chapter 1640 1,636, What Do You Think You’re Provoking Him For? (1)(1/92)

    The strategic reserve of talents was something every sect would do, and the key was whether the two parties involved in the transaction paid enough attention to talents.


    It was alsomon for some small sects to let go of the big fish for the sake of immediate benefits.


    Li Huayu was a talent personally selected by crispy noodles dao sovereign, so keorn naturally would not worry about his various qualities.


    Butpared to other sects, it wasn��t easy for the battle sect to poach him.


    How could a super sect take a fancy to a disciple of a ck grade sect?


    If they were too brazen in poaching him, it would only alert the enemy and tell them that Li Huayu was a rare talent. The battle sect would definitely take him!


    In this way, Li Huayu��s value would be rapidly inted in a short period of time. In the end, it would put the battle sect in a passive position.


    ��Supreme, have you thought about poaching him? I don��t think it��s going to be easy,��said Kroen as he stared at Li Huayu on the screen.


    ��Little silver,��crispy noodles dao monarch said bluntly.


    ��Little silver? That team leader silver?��Kroen didn��t really know much about little silver. He hadn��t been in the war sect for long, and many sect elders and disciples hadn��t recognized him yet.


    But he did know this ��Team leader silver.��.


    He was a member of the core team of the war sect, and was also in charge of the Spirit Beast Group.


    Moreover, he knew that before the war sect was founded and had its own spirit Beast Peak, this team leader silver had always lived in grenade-throwing senior immortal��s home.


    Even now, after the Spirit Beast Peak was built, it was said that this mysterious team leader silver still liked to live in his old ce.


    ��Team leader Silver, is he good? He seems very cold and aloof...��Keorn didn��t understand little silver, and crispy noodles couldn��t helpughing when he heard this.


    Little Silver... cold and aloof?


    Of course, that didn��t exist..


    In the entire war sect, apart from Ling Zhenren, could there be anyone more lively and cute than little silver?


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch didn��t think so.


    The innate affinity of holy beasts was the key to Little Silver��s negotiations.


    Moreover, as the leader of the Spirit Beast Group, most of the people who went to other sects were there for the spirit beast trade, so it was hard to think that they were there to poach people..


    ��Well, of course true monarch has his own considerations. Just watch the show,��crispy noodles dao monarch said.


    He counted with his fingers and stared at the screen in front of him.


    It should be about time.


    Liu Renfeng��s side was probably getting ready to be tempted..


    ..


    ..


    The underground tunnels of Little Phoenix��sboratory were in all directions. The purpose of Liu Renfeng��s design in the beginning was to build an encrypted tunnel into the underground, and on the other hand, it was also to consider theyout of n number two.


    These underground tunnels stretched out for a very long distance.


    At this moment, all the cyborgs, Liu Renfeng, came out in full force. All of them were carrying a spirit stone and a formation g on their backs.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao cast an invisibility spell on themselves respectively. The two of them looked down from the sky.


    They could clearly see theyout of the cyborgs, Liu Renfeng, after they had taken their positions through the secret tunnels.


    The outermostyer of the secret passage was a standard circle. It was obvious that it was an array disk.


    However, it was impossible for Liu Renfeng to make such arge-scale array with his own strength.


    ��All things bright vital energy array?��Li Xian carefully observed theyout and details of the array and quickly thought of the origin of this array.


    This was a spirit gathering array that could absorb the spiritual energy of all the self-cultivators in the array. It was divided into two types, active contribution and forced extraction.


    If the self-cultivators standing in the array actively contributed, they only needed to raise their hands above their heads.


    But Liu Renfeng obviously wouldn��t do that.


    In order to open the infinite mystery realm, she could only force extraction.


    ��It seems that this is a real hammer.��


    Zhang Zizi said, ��There is indeed a brother behind Liu Renfeng. I just don��t know who this brother is. ��I remember that the all-illuminating vital qi array was developed by patriarch heartless. It is said that it is only passed to his own disciple...��


    ��But patriarch heartless himself is now locked in the corpse-binding diagram.��The corner of Li Xian��s mouth twitched, he looked rather helpless as he said, ��In addition, that fellow used to say that he wanted to take in disciples every day, but until now, I��ve never heard of who his disciples really are.��


    Speaking of patriarch heartless, he had been an expert who hadmanded the world during the eons.


    Unfortunately, Patriarch Heartless had a small problem: he was very stingy.


    There had been a banquet where patriarch heartless had invited everyone, including Daofather Wang, to a banquet. In order to save money, he bought a lot of fake wine from a wine merchant and only gave Dao ancestor Wang real wine.


    In the end, Dao ancestor Wang��s wine gourd was somehow swapped out during the banquet..


    Then, with five ��Tons of tons��, the entire gourd of fake wine was finished by Dao ancestor Wang.


    And then, there was nothing else..


    After drinking the fake wine, Daofather Wang immediately put patriarch heartless and the wine merchants into the corpse painting.


    Now, looking back on that period of history,.


    Li Xian couldn��t help but sigh.


    What do you think you��re provoking him for?


    At this moment.


    On the battlefield in the northern suburbs, which had been silent for a long time, there was suddenly a burst of exmations.


    ��What is this...��


    Some cultivators noticed that something was wrong, and the sky-level sect masters all looked terrified.


    ��It��s a big array! A big array that can cover the northern suburbs!��


    ��What? How could this Liu Renfeng have the ability to set up such a big array?��


    They all looked panicked, and Keoen, who was in themand center, was also confused.


    Because this was all within the scope of the n..


    Unexpectedly, these sky-level sect leaders and their disciples were all acting experts. Each of them had contributed their outstanding acting skills to the extreme at this moment..


    ��Uh, my spiritual energy, my spiritual energy has been taken away...��


    ��No, I can feel my life slipping away...��


    The cultivators trapped in the array cried out in rm one after another, looking as if they were about to die.


    In fact, their spirit energy hadn��t been sucked out.


    The Spirit Energy Liu Renfeng had absorbed had all been provided by Wang Ling.


    At that moment, he was squatting at the entrance to the secret realm.


    As he read the exercises in front of him, he raised his hands and transferred his spirit energy over.


    ��It��s Done!��In shouchongb, Liu Renfeng showed a surprised expression through the cyborg.


    The spiritual power absorbed through the array formation was too huge! It was far beyond his imagination!


    ��Hahahahaha!��She couldn��t help but let out a rampantugh. ��I didn��t expect that I, Liu Renfeng, would actually seed! The world of self-cultivation will soon usher in a new year of the Phoenix Chick! That will be the beginning of a new era for Liu Renfeng!��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the controlled cyborg quickly returned to silence.


    It seemed that Liu Renfeng had already pulled back the spiritual link of her main body and was ready to act on her own.


    Shouchong was pinned to the ground by a few cyborgs, unable to move. At this moment, he waspletely disheartened. He only felt that the momentum was gone..


    Buzz!


    When the entrance to the arcane realm was opened at the location that Liu Renfeng had set in advance, this crazy woman rubbed her hands together and stepped in excitedly.


    She had thought that when she opened the door, she would see a dazzling new world.


    In the end, she saw a young man doing his homework at his desk.


    Liu Renfeng smiled. ��I didn��t expect there to be a doorman in this infinite secret realm?��


    At that moment, Wang Ling raised his head to look at her. After confirming that this was Liu Renfeng��s real body, he used a single nce to firmly block the door to the secret realm behind Liu Renfeng.


    A terrifying pressure instantly extinguished all the excitement in Liu Renfeng��s body


    Wait a minute..


    This situation didn��t seem right?

 Chapter 1641 1637, What Do You Think You’re Provoking Him For? (2)(1/92)

    In fact, Wang Ling wasn��t in a hurry to put pressure on her. He had merely raised his gaze and looked at Liu Renfeng indifferently. In the end, at that moment, Madam Feng��s mind instantly went nk.


    She was so shocked that she couldn��t say a word. She had no idea what was going on in front of her.


    She only felt that the moment she stepped into the mystic realm, it was as if she had stepped into an abyss. She was clearly being stared at by a teenager who looked like he was in high school. How could she, Young Madam Feng, Feel Fear?


    Liu Renfeng could not believe the reality in front of her eyes.


    She had been pursuing the infinite mystic realm for too long. Now that she finally entered, she was blocked by a teenager. This made Liu Renfeng unable to ept this fact no matter what.


    ��I would never kill those pretty boys,��Liu Renfeng said at this moment, staring at the pressure.


    As she spoke, she deliberately avoided Wang Ling��s gaze.


    This was the only way to make her a little more normal.


    Although at this moment, her body still couldn��t stop trembling.


    Wang Ling could tell that Liu Renfeng actually had a backup n.


    As a famous underground scientist at home and abroad, this young Madam Phoenix definitely hadn��te unprepared since she had dared show up in her real body.


    Zhan Zong and Huaxiu Alliance��s request was to capture Liu Renfeng alive, so Wang Ling naturally had to watch his hand. Otherwise, if he killed her, it wouldn��t end so easily.


    Thus, Wang Ling still stared at Liu Renfeng, intending to watch the ants dance and see what kind of performance Liu Renfeng would perform next.


    ��Child, I just need the materials in this secret realm. With these materials and my skills, I can be the richest person in the world.��


    At that moment, Liu Renfeng changed the subject and actually started to take a gentle line. ��If you don��t Stop Me, I can guarantee you the rest of your life. You look young, and there should be a lot of things you want to buy, right?��


    If possible, Liu Renfeng also hoped that she wouldn��t start a war with Wang Ling here.


    She didn��t know where Wang Ling came from, nor did she know how he hade to this infinite secret realm.


    But the only thing she could be sure of was that Wang Ling was very young.


    Liu Renfeng had an AI intelligent analysis system in her body.


    While Liu Renfeng was talking to Wang Ling, she had already found the corresponding answer from the big data in the national treasury through a facial scan of Wang Ling��s data.


    Although she didn��t know why the picture was a mosaic..


    The data did indeed show that this youngster in front of her was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    Of course, Liu Renfeng also knew very well that Wang Ling was probably hiding his true realm.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t have felt so pressured.


    ��How interesting... a sixteen-year-old youngster actually has battle strengthparable to that of a soul formation cultivator?��After the initial panic, Liu Renfeng felt a little excited after obtaining the data.


    A sixteen-year-old youngster had battle strengthparable to a soul formation cultivator; if word got out, the world would definitely go into an uproar.


    But she wasn��t going to expose this.


    Instead, she had a new n in mind.


    If she could trick Wang Ling, or if she could defeat him here...


    Then, she would cut open Wang Ling��s stomach, take out his spirit root, and study it. Finally, she would replicate it using her current core technology of man-made spirit roots.


    In that case... she would soon have a soul formation army in her hands!


    The more Liu Renfeng thought about it, the more excited she became, and the corners of her mouth couldn��t help curling up wildly.


    So after a short moment of thought, she changed her previous offensive and nned to use the temptation of benefits to try and see if she could make a breakthrough.


    After her intelligence analysis, she was sure that Wang Ling was indeed only sixteen years old.


    Although there were countless pills and magic treasures to beautify one��s appearance in the cultivation world these days, the rising sun qi belonging to youngsters couldn��t fool anyone.


    The older a cultivator was, the less ��Rising sun qi��they would have.


    This was a special distinguishing method unique to young cultivators.


    Even if he was a genius at the soul formation stage, he was only sixteen years old. She felt that with Wang Ling��s state of mind, he might not be able to resist the allure of this colorful world.


    ��Child, I��m old enough to be your grandmother. So I really don��t want to fight with you.��Liu Renfeng smiled. ��You should have a lot of things you want to buy, right? No matter what kind of magic treasure or luxury item you like, as long as you like it, I can buy it for you. In addition to these, real estate, car property, toys, beautiful women... If you��re willing to cooperate with me, you can choose anything you want. Also, there are countless snacks.��


    ��...��


    Hearing the word ��Snacks,��Wang Ling blinked.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped down his face, and he thought to himself, this is bad.


    He had actually been a little shaken just now.


    But he quickly regained hisposure. Fortunately, he had always had a poker face, and even if Liu Renfeng had used her intelligent eye to directly scan Wang Ling��s face, she couldn��t see much of a difference.


    Because of Wang Ling��s long silence, the situation was once again at an impasse.


    ��Aren��t you going to ept these temptations...��Liu Renfeng also found it inconceivable.


    She hadn��t expected Wang Ling��s Dao Heart to be so solid.


    But in the event that the inducement didn��t work, she was left with onest option..


    Liu Renfeng didn��t know where Wang Ling hade from.


    But a mere soul formation cultivator stopping her was too much of a belittling of this young Madam Phoenix.


    ��Since the negotiations have failed, then I have no choice. You��re my grandson, so when Grandma makes a move, she��ll be as gentle as possible.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    As she spoke, Liu Renfeng stretched out her hand, and a ray of light condensed in her palm.


    Wang Ling noticed that Liu Renfeng had a special ring on her hand.


    This was a space-type magic treasure that used spatial folding.


    Unlike storage rings, this ring could transfer objects from a specific space to another space through a shuttle-folding technique.


    And then!


    Buzz!


    The space that resonated with this spatial ring actually formed vortex wormholes on the four walls of the void the moment the light from the ring spread out.


    In a short period of time, countless mechanical reptiles surged out of the wormholes!


    Like locusts, these mechanical reptiles surged out of the space, spreading their mechanical wings and flying in groups in the air.


    After Liu Renfeng high-fived them, the mechanical reptiles instantly scattered and took root in the ground like dense raindrops.


    ��Spread beans to be soldiers,��Liu Renfeng said calmly.


    Wang Ling saw that the mechanical reptiles that had taken root in the ground actually sprouted in that short instant!


    In just a few seconds, countless Liu Renfeng were swiftly summoned from the ground by this young madam Feng��s method of spreading beans to be soldiers..


    Wang Ling only estimated the number.


    At that moment, the number of nted cyborgs gathered in the secret realm was no less than three hundred thousand.


    But no matter how many cyborgs there were, in Wang Ling��s eyes, they were just a bunch of scrap metal.


    Seeing that Wang Ling��s expression was still calm, Liu Renfeng couldn��t help saying, ��I know that my cyborgs probably can��t deal with you yet, but if we canbine the powers of everyone, it��ll be different.��


    ��...��


    As soon as Liu Renfeng finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and gently pinched it.


    Wang Ling saw that these cyborgs actually began to transform on the spot. They held each other��s hands and quickly linked together, fusing into one and actually transforming into an iparably huge red mecha!


    Liu Renfeng��s real body had already been sitting in this fifty-meter-tall mecha during the transformation process.


    This fire phoenix mecha was Liu Renfeng��s proudest creation.


    By using artificial spirit roots as a medium, its attributes would be stacked three hundred thousand times!


    In other words, as long as she sat in this mecha, even the most powerful true venerated grenade-throwing senior immortal on Earth wouldn��t be a match for her!


    ��...��


    On the other side, Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing in his heart when he heard Liu Renfeng��s thoughts.


    He hadn��t expected this young Madam Phoenix to actuallypare herself to grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    After all, grenade-throwing senior immortal was only a unit ofbat strength with him..


    At that moment, the huge fire phoenix mecha blotted out the sky and covered the Sun as if it were a shadow that couldn��t see the ends of the earth, including Wang Ling.


    Faced with this mountain-like mecha, Wang Ling��s mind suddenly went nk.


    It wasn��t that he was afraid.


    It was that he didn��t know where to start..

 Chapter 1642 1,638, What Do You Think You’re Provoking Him For? (3)(1/92)

    In just a few breaths��time, Liu Renfeng had disyed such arge-scale cyborg army in the so-called ��Spreading beans into soldiers��method, then, in the blink of an eye, he had quickly assembled this fifty-meter-tall mecha in front of Wang Ling.


    It wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to see that Liu Renfeng had clearly prepared for today��s event for a very long time. It was almost impossible for such arge-scale cyborg army to be produced in such a short period of time, and it would take time.


    On the other hand, the cost of building these cyborgs wasn��t cheap. With Liu Renfeng��s umtion of resources, Wang Ling felt that it would really be very difficult for her to build such arge-scale cyborgs without the help of others behind her.


    She was a poor and scared woman, and every word she said was filled with the smell of evil capitalism..


    Wang Ling could see that Liu Renfeng wanted to use this opportunity to turn things around. With the almost inexhaustible resources in the infinite secret realm, she would be able to build her own cyborgs army and vigorously develop the industrial chain of artificial spirit roots, it would be recorded in the history books of the modern cultivation world.


    At this moment, Wang Ling silently sighed in his heart.


    It was a pity that this young Madam Phoenix had met him..


    It was one thing to earn his small money, but Wang Ling didn��t really understand why some people had to provoke him..


    In the air, Liu Renfeng used her main body to connect to the fire phoenix mecha��s spiritual will.


    She didn��t need to press any buttons to control it; all she needed to do was to ce her hands on the specially made spiritual transmission pilot seat, and she would be able toplete the human-machine integration.


    The huge fire phoenix mecha was a little more flexible than Wang Ling had imagined.


    In the sky above the primeval forest of the limitless mystical realm, a very pleasant-sounding bass-gun song came from the Fire Phoenix Mecha.


    Rather than calling it a song, it was more like an extremely deep phoenix cry.


    Following that, two catapults that were more than ten meters wide shot out from the back of the Mech��s arms.


    The fiery red catapults, along with the singing of the subwoofer, were imbued with ayer of red spiritual light.


    This was a spell thatbined sound waves and enchantment effects. It was simr to the battle cry effect of some spirit beasts before battle.


    At this specific frequency, in addition to enchantment, it would also affect things around the battlefield.


    Liu Renfeng wanted to capture Wang Ling alive, which was why she had used this method.


    Under certain conditions, a phoenix cry with such a special frequency would cause people to hallucinate, and she had just rearranged the frequency of the Phoenix cry based on Wang Ling��s current realm..


    It was definitely a sound wave power that could overwhelm a soul formation cultivator.


    However, under such a powerful sound wave, Wang Ling��s expression didn��t change in the slightest.


    ��It��s not affected at all?��Liu Renfeng was very surprised. Then, he saw the ant-sized young man stand on Tiptoe, and after stepping into the air a hundred or so meters high, he stopped.


    At the same time, the air changed, and Liu Renfeng saw the scene around him rapidly change.


    In this short period of time, the battlefield above the primitive jungle of the limitless secret realm had quickly changed into this boundless and deep universe. Liu Renfeng could see the Milky Way, and could even see the Earth not far away..


    This wasn��t a real world universe, but a universe that Wang Ling had constructed. It could be said that it was aplete replica of the real world universe.


    The reason for this was that there were no other living beings in this universe.


    ��Intrinsic spirit field?��Inside the Fire Phoenix Mecha, Liu Renfeng��s eyes were wide open, and she couldn��t be more shocked by the boundless and profound universe and the resplendent Milky Way.


    She knew of the existence of the intrinsic spirit field.


    But she didn��t know that the ce she was being pulled into was a ��Core world��that was even more powerful than the intrinsic spirit field..


    Although the fire phoenix mecha was big, it was as tiny as an ant against the background of the universe.


    Although she was sitting inside the mecha, her brain felt as if it had stopped working.


    It was also at this moment that Liu Renfeng realized in shock that Wang Ling��s strength had probably far exceeded her imagination.


    ��Who on Earth are you...��her voice began to tremble, and then sheunched a frenzied attack.


    In the fury of her ipetence, two enchanted bullet knives shot out at an extremely high speed, aimed at Wang Ling��s head.


    Wang Ling Stood Still.


    The two bullet knives pincer attacked him from left and right, and the instant they hit his head, not even a hair fell off his head. On the other hand, his de had already shattered into pieces.


    Liu Renfeng hadn��t expected that she would be so lonely.


    In his extreme fear, even more intense artillery fire was fired at Wang Ling from every outlet of the Fire Phoenix Mecha.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! --


    All of a sudden, Wang Ling��s core world was bombarded with all kinds of explosions. The fire phoenix mecha stored folded nano missiles, which was also a ck technology developed by Liu Renfeng.


    Even the explosive power of a nuclear bomb was only the size of a grain of rice, so the Fire Phoenix had a huge stockpile of ammunition.


    Wang Ling originally didn��t want to open the barrier, but after all, it wasn��t worth it to get his school uniform dirty now, so he still put up a spirit energy barrier for himself.


    The nanomite missiles bombarded the extremely thin barrier without a single crack.


    ��Impossible! This is impossible!��


    It could be seen that Liu Renfeng was already going crazy, and she held her head in her hands with a terrified expression.


    Immediately after, a dazzling holy light appeared behind Wang Ling.


    Liu Renfeng: ��This Is...��


    It was Wang Ling��s usual practice to defeat the other party in their most confident field.


    The tomb God had thought that he had control over time and space, but he had locked him in a fixed ending forever.


    He could jump out of time and space, but he couldn��t escape the ending that Wang Ling had personally arranged for him.


    It was like Liu Renfeng in front of him..


    Turning beans into soldiers.


    It could be seen that this was one of Liu Renfeng��s proudest techniques.


    In a short period of time, he had used nanotechnologybined with the cultivation space folding technique to instantly create flesh-and-blood cyborgs. In the eyes of other cultivators.., this indeed looked quite incredible.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was standing in his own core world.


    The Immortal Holy Light behind him was unmoving, like a god in the universe.


    Then, there was a buzz!


    With Wang Ling at the center, the Holy Light turned into a circr shock wave, and like a huge ripple in the center of the universe, it instantly spread hundreds of millions of light years away..


    Then, Liu Renfeng felt the blinding light gradually dim.


    As the holy light dissipated, what appeared in front of Liu Renfeng��s eyes was an iparably terrifying scene.


    She saw countless Wang Ling encircling her in front of her!


    These clones that had been born from Wang Ling��s body were all emitting Cosmic Starlight.


    Some were formed from meteorites, some from stars, and most... from dust.


    This holy light of Wang Ling��s turned all the dust in the vicinity of hundreds of millions of light years into himself!


    This was truly an uncountable Wang Ling.


    She couldn��t tell him apart with the naked eye.


    Then, there was a snap.


    Wang Ling snapped his fingers.


    Countless clones dispersed like the wind and returned to the trillions of dust in the universe..


    With this snap of Wang Ling��s fingers, Liu Renfeng waspletely awake.


    She hadpletely realized that her realm level was on apletely different ne from this youngster in front of her.


    Just like that.


    This underground scientist��s famous Madam Phoenix Chick: Liu Renfeng.


    Under the great shock of the mind.


    She stopped thinking..


    ..


    PS: Let��s do the math. How many people have stopped thinking? (funny) friends, you can send the answer directly in this chapter. Those who are right can contact the administrator of the book group, Big Face Cat, to receive a small red packet.

 Chapter 1643 1,639 -- He Hadn’t Been King Of The Sea For Many Years (1/92)

    There was a certain probability that his soul would short-circuit under the double impact of vision and spirit. This famous underground scientist stopped thinking and no longer struggled, this would help the sessful implementation of this capture n.


    But Wang Ling had a nagging feeling that things weren��t that simple.


    He raised his hand and carefully used the great disintegration spell to disintegrate the fire phoenix mecha in front of him bit by bit from the outside, so that Liu Renfeng��s true body, which was hidden inside, would be exposed.


    At the same time, Wang Ling cast a temporary golden light of adaptation on Liu Renfeng, so that her body could withstand all the pressure in the universe.


    Her strength wasn��t ordinary, and she was at the itinerant immortal realm, but at this realm, she was still unable to fight in the universe.


    Of course, it wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t thought about directly going up to her and digging out her heart, but he was afraid that the impact would be too great and directly destroy Liu Renfeng.


    At that moment, Liu Renfeng was still in her original position, sitting there with her eyes wide open. Her expression was frozen in shock, and she looked as if she had been petrified.


    Then, Wang Ling directly summoned Odd Zhuo here.


    ��As expected of Shifu!��


    To be honest, Odd Zhuo wasn��t surprised by what had happened after he showed up; he had already expected this oue.


    ��She��s all yours,��Wang Ling said with a nod.


    ��Don��t worry, Shifu, I��ll take care of the aftermath,��Odd Zhuo said as he cupped his fists. It wasn��t his first time taking the me, and he was already very used to it.


    It was just that this time, the only w was that Zhou Ziyi hadn��t been able to perform any meritorious service in this battle, and hadn��t been able to show his face in front of Wang Ling.


    He had high hopes for Zhou Ziyi, and was willing to take him in as a disciple, but odd zhuo couldn��t do anything if Wang Ling didn��t relent.


    The Man in front of him wasn��t the same man as before..


    In the past, a crispy noodle snack new year card would have been enough, but now, bribing him with a new year card was unlikely to work.


    However, he didn��t show it in front of Wang Ling. As usual, he respectfully sent Wang Ling off and left to deal with Liu Renfeng.


    Wang Ling shared part of the power of the King��s eye with Odd Zhuo. First, it allowed odd zhuo to freely use the king��s eye��s ability to travel through various spaces, and second, it also increased Odd Zhuo��sbat strength.


    Of course, in the end, it was better for Odd Zhuo to clean up after him..


    Liu Renfeng had seen Wang Ling��s face, so this part of his memory had to be tampered with, and the things in the core world had to be changed as well... This was a level ofbat strength that had already surpassed that of Earth��s ne realm, it would be very strange if Liu Renfeng were to spill it all when he woke up.


    Thus, in the infinite mystic realm, he had roughly revised Liu Renfeng��s memory of the battle just now, and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he hadn��t missed anything.


    If Liu Renfeng had woken up now, it wouldn��t have been Wang Ling who had fought her before, but Odd Zhuo.


    ��There shouldn��t be any problems now.��Odd Zhuo wiped his sweat. It wasn��t his first time doing this, but he couldn��t help feeling a little nervous.


    The memory tampering incident might cause him to lose his mind, and Huaxiu alliance had ordered Liu Renfeng to be captured alive, so he knew that he could still be of use to Liu Renfeng.


    ..


    ..


    Zhan Zong Command Center.


    The moment Liu Renfeng��s real body stepped into the Infinite Mystic Realm, the Alliance army responsible for surrounding and annihting the base finally blew the bugle call for an attack.


    The base members of the Phoenix Chick Underground Laboratory and Liu Renfeng��s cyborgs were all dumbfounded. These cultivators had clearly been absorbed by the array just now, but at this moment, they actually got up from the ground and directly dered an attack!


    ��F * ck! So that was just an Act!��The members of the underground base all had incredulous looks on their faces. Liu Renfeng��s real body had been controlled, and themand post had fallen into a leaderless state.


    In an instant, the entire undergroundb that extended in all directions became a mess.


    Therge-scale alliance army, under the intelligent deployment of kaorn, had surrounded the undergroundboratory in an orderly manner.


    The capture operationsted for several hours.


    Finally, he let out a sigh of relief and copsed with a tired look on his face. ��It��s finally over...��


    ��No. Actually, there��s only one final step left,��crispy noodles said.


    ��The final step?��


    ��With Liu Renfeng��s strength alone, he probably wouldn��t have the courage to take such a single-minded action,��crispy noodles dao monarch said.


    ��What dao monarch means is that there are other forces behind this?��


    ��Mm.��Crispy noodles nodded. There were many things that he couldn��t tell Kaorndo, he could only go so far. ��But you don��t have to worry. You did a very good jobmanding this operation. Leave the rest of the work to senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao.��


    ��Are they the two new elders?��Keron��s eyes lit up. He had heard of these two people before, because they had suddenly joined the war sect and had be elders in an instant, this made many people curious about the origins of these two people.


    In addition, after Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had joined the war sect, grenade-throwing senior immortal had given them the position of guest elders, which was equivalent to some honorary professors in cultivation universities. It sounded like they were from the war sect, but in reality, it was just a title.


    But this name was actually directly linked to their status.


    This was because Li Xian and Zhang Zichu were the only two honorary elders in the war sect at the moment.


    Their names had been famous in the ancient times, but they weren��t known in the modern cultivation world. Now that they had suddenly be honorary elders, many spections undoubtedly deepened the mystery of the two of them.


    Just as Keorn and crispy noodles��smand work came to an end, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were also looking for traces of the person behind the scenes.


    Following the clue of the ��All things bright vitality array��, the two of them found some clues based on theyout and technique of the array.


    Zhang Zicao smiled slightly. ��Interesting. From the technique, it really looks like the handiwork of that heartless ancestor. If it were him, he would indeed have the ability to activate the spell of thousands of people and thousands of faces.��


    ��But he has clearly been locked up in the map. Now, he can only be a pile of bones,��Li Xian said.


    Zhang Zi shook his head. ��Brother, you are too absolute. ��Daozu Wang is indeed powerful, but there are tens of thousands of people locked up in the corpse map, tens of thousands of ancient masters. Can you guarantee that this old thief will not fail? ��Just like how it was recently revealed that his parents were idols and celebrities who were shameless, nothing is absolute.��


    ��He fooled Daofather Wang. He��s a talent after all.��Li Xian sighed.


    Zhang Zitao said, ��There��s one more thing that made me sure that he was behind all of this.��


    Li Xian asked, ��What is it?��


    Zhang Zitao said, ��Do you remember those ancient divine weapons that the tomb god summoned when Ling Zhenren and the Tomb God first fought?��


    Li Xian nodded. ��Of course I remember... That was the Legion created by the Tomb God. In the end, the Daofather��s dharma idol life form chased after them, and only a few hundred of the tens of millions of troops are left now.��


    Zhang Zitao said, ��When Ling Zhenren synchronized the battle scenes in the core world just now, I saw Liu Renfeng��s fire phoenix mecha and felt that it was simr to that ancient divine weapon.��


    Hearing this, Li Xian was shocked. ��So the ancient divine weapon was built by Patriarch Heartless?��


    Zhang Zitao: ��He was a famous mechanic in the ancient times. Because all the parts on his body can be reced, and his heart is also a mechanical heart, he was proud of his name.��


    Li Xian: ��But how do you know so much...��


    Zhang Zicao said, ��His wife told me.��


    Li Xian said, ��Brother Zicao, don��t tell me you...��


    Zhang Zicao said, ��The past is over. I haven��t been the Sea King for many years now.��


    Li Xian was speechless

 Chapter 1644 1,640, The Strongest Armor In The Universe (1/92)

    The name ��Heartless��was well-known in the ancient times. He was a well-known mechanic with the nickname of ��Half-body divine weapon��. In terms of poprity, he was no less famous than Zhang Zichu.


    If heartless had not been locked up by Daofather Wang, he would probably have had ck technology that far surpassed the modern cultivation civilization in the ancient times.


    However, the timeline had changed in the end.


    In the corpse map, the eternal powerhouses who had been locked up by Daofather Wang were all white bones now. Wuxin��s image was actually very obvious, because no one��s white bones had gears in them..


    After Zhang Zi was locked up in the corpse map together, he found that Wuxin��s condition wasn��t very good. From his impression, Wuxin had always been a more open and active person, but after being locked up in the map.., he seemed to be a little autistic.


    He did not expect heartless to be so weak under pressure, so Zhang Zichu did not pay too much attention to it at that time.


    After all, not everyone was as shameless as him.


    But now,bined with the many things in front of him, Zhang Zichu was even more certain of his guess. It was that the heartless ancestor who was locked in the corpse map... was definitely not the original person.


    Because everyone knew that he was a ��Half-body divine weapon��. After being imprisoned in the corpse-binding diagram and dying of old age and turning into white bones, he had all kinds of parts on his body, but unexpectedly, these parts had be the biggest camouge in the corpse-binding diagram.


    As the saying went, ��A leaf blinds the eyes.��Zhang Zichu didn��t expect that he would actually be fooled by an unintentional trick.


    ��This half-step divine weapon is interesting.��Zhang Zichu snickered.


    ��But with Daofather Wang��s strength, he should be able to see through it even after he was fooled in the beginning.��Li Xian didn��t understand.


    ��This old thief, Daofather Wang, is only angry for a moment. After he calmed down, he wouldn��t pursue it.��Zhang Zicao said, ��Of course, there��s another possibility, which is that he left unintentional outside for another purpose.��


    All this while, Zhang Zichu still held a grudge against Daofather Wang for putting so many ancient powerhouses into the corpse-wrapping map without saying a word.


    Logically speaking, with Daofather Wang��s realm, he shouldn��t be so narrow-minded... Moreover, Zhang Zichu felt that the matter with the old God wasn��t entirely his fault.


    He did like other people��s wives, but he still respected the other party��s wishes. Although he was promiscuous back then, he didn��t like to force others to have sex with him.


    If he couldn��t get it, he would force it.


    In Zhang Zichu��s eyes, that was undoubtedly a rotten-ass behavior.


    It was true that he was dissatisfied with Daofather Wang to this day. However, Daofather Wang��s series of actions made Zhang Zichu suspect that all of this might have been a trap..


    Besides, probably only that man had the ability to y a trap.


    ..


    ..


    A few minutester, Zhang Zichu and Li Xian approached the north pole using the same psionic tracking technique that followed the traces of the spell formation.


    When they reached a certain coordinate, Li Xian suddenly reached out and pulled Zhang Zichu back. ��Brother Zichu, be careful!��


    ��I know. There��s an illusory realm here.��Zhang Zichu stood with his hands behind his back, floating in the void with Li Xian.


    This was another method passed down from the ancient times.


    The essence of the illusory realm was actually a kind of camouge. People with low realms would not be able to sense it so easily. In other words, someone at the North Pole had set up this enchantment and was trying to do something in the dark.


    Therefore, the entire North Pole region might have been modified. The ice mountains and snowstorms might have been reduced to nothingness.


    ��Should we go take a look?��Li Xian said with a frown.


    The space inside the Void Magic World waspletely independent and isted from the outside world. Once the two of them entered, they might not be able to return if they fell into a trap.


    Li Xian was still hesitating.


    After all, this was a joint mission between him and Zhang Zicao. If they were too rash and failed, some of his umted points would be deducted, and the gains wouldn��t make up for the losses..


    ��I��ve already reported the location to Mr. Odd Zhuo. If the two of us can��te out, he��ll think of another way.��To Li Xian��s surprise, Zhang Zicao, who had always been a tiger in his work, was exceptionally cautious at this moment.


    ��Since brother Zicao has said so, let��s go in and take a look... do you think forefather heartless is inside?��


    ��Most likely,��Zhang Zicao said.


    They had just arrived on Earth and had adapted to it for a long time, and the eternal powerhouses were rtively more reclusive.


    If patriarch heartless hade to Earth from the eternal world, he would have chosen this Arctd a long time ago and settled down there.


    But this was only Zhang Zichu��s guess.


    The incident with Liu Renfeng was originally a small matter in Zhang Zichu��s eyes.


    However, he didn��t expect that this line would involve the matter of the eternal world, which instantly increased Zhang Zicao��s interest.


    There were too many questions left now, so he and Li Xian could only solve them one by one.


    Was the eternal brother who set up the array the heartless patriarch, who was known as a half-step divine weapon, and the purpose of heartless patriarch taking Liu Renfeng as his disciple..


    They would only find out after they stepped into the ��Illusory realm��.


    When Li Xian and Zhang Zicao reached out their hands and touched the barrier of the illusory realm, their figures disappeared into a puff of mist.


    The scene in front of them shocked Zhang Zicao and Li Xian greatly.


    ��This...��


    Because what they saw in the illusory realm was apletely different scene!


    The city built of reinforced concrete was shining with all kinds of neon lights. Countless mechanical flying objects were hovering in the air in an orderly manner!


    Inside the illusory world was actually another world!


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were both stunned andpletely speechless.


    This was because the scene in front of them was too cyberpunk. It was very simr to the online game that they had watched Wei Zhi y a few days ago.


    They had just arrived in the modern cultivation society and had yet to fully adapt to it, but this city of science and technology, which seemed to have been built entirely in a way that transcended the ages, once again stunned them.


    ..


    At the same time, Odd Zhuo received a report from Zhang Zicao.


    The illusory world?


    Although Zhang Zicao and Li Xian were already on the move, he felt that this was a good opportunity to make a contribution.


    Of course, it wasn��t that he wanted to make a contribution, but mainly because he wanted to help Zhou Ziyi


    With his currentbat strength.


    Of course, it was mainly because he had the ability to share a king��s eye... It wasn��t a problem for him to do whatever he wanted.


    ��How is it? Is it convenient for your legs to move?��He looked at Zhou Ziyi and asked. Because Liangzi Jiu gong and Lotus Sun had sent him all kinds of nutritional supplements, Zhou Ziyi��s legs grew very fast.


    ��I feel like I can still be a little taller, but there��s no problem for me to move normally, Brother Zhuo,��said Zhou Ziyi.


    ��So, do you want to go out with me to cultivate?��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    ��Huh? But didn��t we just resolve the Liu Renfeng matter...��


    ��It��s not about Liu Renfeng, it��s about another matter,��Odd Zhuo said. ��And the performance of this mission might be rted to whether or not you can be my disciple.��


    Zhou Ziyi instantly became excited. ��I��m willing to go!��


    ��Okay, but you have to stay close to me during the operation,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Understood.��Zhou Ziyi bared his teeth.


    At this moment, this innocent youth still didn��t know what he was about to see..


    Odd Zhuo quickly sent a text message to tell Lotus Sun about this matter and report it to her.


    The gist of it was to copy and paste what Zhang Zixi had said.


    That was to say, if he and Zhou Ziyi couldn��te out of the ��Illusory world��after some time, they would think of a way to rescue them.


    ��Done.��After confirming that the message had been delivered, odd zhuo heaved a slight sigh of relief.


    Then, he took out five sets of long johns from the wardrobe and handed them over to Zhou Ziyi.


    These were long johns that Wang Ling had personally enchanted, and they were the upgraded version 3.0. There was no need to tuck their heads and limbs into the long johns; they also had a protective effect on the body. Wang Ling had given odd zhuo many sets before, but today, he had pulled out all his trump cards.


    Zhou Ziyi was shocked. ��Brother Zhuo, this is...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��It��s for your life. After you put it on, no one will hurt you even if you��re separated from me.��


    Zhou Ziyi was suspicious. ��These are just long johns, can they work...��


    Odd Zhuoughed. ��When have I ever lied to You?��


    Zhou Ziyi: ��But are we going to be gone for a long time? Do We have to bring so many changes?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Who told you to change? Put them all on! It��s just like a nesting doll, you know!��


    Zhou Ziyi:��...��


    At this moment, this innocent youngster still didn��t know that his armor had already reached the maximum level after putting on fiveyers of Long Johns

 Chapter 1645 1,641: Defense Because They Were Afraid Of Pain? (1/92)

    Odd Zhuo wasn��t stupid, and he was well aware of the dangers in this illusory world. Zhang Zitao and Li Xian were both ancient-level mighty figures, and even before they entered, they hadn��t beenpletely confident, and had even left a message in advance, it was obvious that this illusory world wasn��t that simple.


    There was definitely danger.


    If he had gone there himself, there wouldn��t have been much of a hindrance because of the shared power of the King��s eye.


    But if he had brought Zhou Ziyi with him, Zhou Ziyi��s strength was almost no different from giving his head away.


    But now that he was wearing fiveyers of 3.0-point long johns, everything was different..


    So sometimes, it wasn��t because he was afraid of pain that he had to defend himself.


    It was also possible that he had worn too many long johns..


    Odd Zhuo had already told Lotus Sun before he left with Zhou Ziyi, but hadn��t divulged this to Liangzi Jiugong... because he didn��t have any extra long Johns left in his inventory, the main thing was that it would be safer to have five long johns on one person; if they were worn separately, it wouldn��t be effective.


    Most importantly, Liangzi Jiugong had never liked such thick clothes, so he didn��t tell Liangzi Jiugong about taking Zhou Ziyi to cultivate.


    He only said that he was taking Zhou Ziyi out and would be back soon.


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun received a text message from Odd Zhuo.


    She actually had no intention of selling odd zhuo... but the situation was a little awkward now because Liangzi Jiugong was coincidentally next to her..


    Today, she hade to Jiugong Liangzi��s vi to look for him, mainly to discuss buying Wang Ling a birthday present.


    December 26th.


    That was tomorrow.


    It was Wang Ling��s birthday..


    Lotus sun was struggling with what present to give Wang Ling.


    In fact, it wasn��t just Lotus Sun; the entire battle sect was secretly nning for a birthday present.


    If it had just been a simple crispy noodle snack, it probably wouldn��t have been enough to satisfy this crispy noodle snack maniac��s growing demand.


    Perhaps other people��s gifts weren��t as exquisite.


    But she..


    In addition to giving gifts, she also wanted to use the gift to convey her feelings to Wang Ling once again.


    But she knew his personality; he definitely wouldn��t like gifts that were too outstanding and too shy.


    Thus, today, not long after Liu Renfeng��s matter hade to an end, she had found Liangzi nine temples toe over and discuss the gift.


    They hadn��t even started the official discussion yet..


    Odd Zhuo had coincidentally sent her a text at that moment.


    ��It��s him again! Why does he always bring him out? ! He doesn��t even bring me!��Liangzi nine temples folded his arms and grumbled.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Liangzi nine temples��s eyesight to be so good. He was clearly sitting across from her, and the text message was clearly upside down when he saw her screen... how the hell could he see it clearly? !


    ��ssmate Liangzi, your eyesight is good...��


    ��HMPH! If it was your Wang Ling who sent me a text message at this time, you would be able to see it clearly too!��Liangzi nine temples said.


    Sometimes, girls were naturally more sensitive.


    This was actually all thanks to the fact that they had sent so many messages to odd zhuo that even Liangzi nine temples, who had written backwards, could recognize the word odd zhuo in a second.


    Liangzi nine temples��s words made Lotus Sun��s face turn red. ��What My Wang Ling... I realize, Liangzi, you��ve gone bad!��


    Jiugong Liangzi: ��That��s My Wang Ling?��


    Lotus sun: ��Absolutely Not!��


    Jiugong Liangziughed. ��I��m just kidding, Look at how nervous you are. I already have him!��


    As she said this, she stared at her phone screen. ��But I still don��t understand why he��s so concerned about this Zhou Ziyi. Isn��t it just taking in a disciple? If he wants to take in a disciple, then so be it.��


    Because this matter involved Wang Ling, it was actually quiteplicated, and Lotus Sun couldn��t say much about it for the time being... After all, in nine temples Liangzi��s current understanding, Wang Ling was still odd Zhuo��s disciple.


    But Lotus Sun felt that it wouldn��t be long before nine temples Liangzi knew the truth about Wang Ling��s true strength.


    But in the end, Odd Zhuo had toe forward and confess to nine temples Liangzi.


    It wasn��t really appropriate for her toe forward herself.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun sighed silently in her heart.


    She had originally wanted to ask Liangzi out just to discuss the birthday present, but in the end, something else hade up..


    And now it looked like it was going to be very troublesome.


    She could only console him. ��After all, we��re going out to cultivate together, so that ce might be more dangerous. That��s why he didn��t bring Liangzi with you.��


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn��t right. ��But the problem is that Zhou Ziyi��s realm is about the same as mine. Why could he go? Two Men... do you think he��s going to some improper ce?��


    ��No Way, senior Zhuo isn��t like that...��Lotus Sun said.


    ��But I just can��t be at ease.��Liangzi nine temples looked anxious, she sighed. ��You haven��t fallen in love yet, you don��t understand. Odd Zhuo and I are just in the early stages of our rtionship... it��s normal for us to be in such a mood.��


    After saying this, Liangzi nine temples slowly realized that her words seemed to sting Lotus Sun��s heart, so he hurriedly apologized. ��Ah, I��m sorry, Lotus, I didn��t mean to...��


    ��It��s... It��s fine...��lotus sun smiled awkwardly. She only felt her mouth ache, as if she had eaten a lemon slice.


    Everyone was in love, and it seemed that she was the only one who hadn��t found a ce.


    She wondered when that piece of wood from the Wang family would bloom..


    ��Lotus!��


    Just as Lotus Sun��s thoughts were running wild, Liangzi nine temples suddenly called out to her.


    Lotus sun: ��Ah?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��Let��s Go Together!��


    Lotus sun: ��But... But if we do that, we��ll be in great danger...��


    Actually, Lotus Sun wasn��t very afraid. She was mainly worried about Liangzi nine temples.


    And if they went together, she was afraid that her current strength would also be exposed in front of Liangzi nine temples..


    Liangzi nine temples smiled. ��It��s okay. I have the Ghost Talisman. I have 100,000 ghost soldiers at my disposal. Of course, it��s not enough for just the two of us to go, so we still need to find help.��


    ��Help?��Lotus Sun had a bad feeling about this.


    Then she saw Liangzi nine temples use his phone to quickly edit messages.


    Lotus sun: ��Who are you sending it to?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��Senior Golden Lamp, of course.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    After a few seconds, Liangzi nine temples suddenly smiled. ��Yes! It��s Done!��


    Lotus Sun was shocked. ��Senior Golden Lamp... agreed?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��Of course, because I told senior to get rid of the demon. I didn��t mention the illusory realm.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��But senior goldenmp also said that he needed to report this to grenade-throwing senior immortal just to be safe.��


    ��...��


    She didn��t know why.


    After hearing Liangzi nine temples say this, Lotus Sun suddenly had a bad feeling..


    She had a feeling that the next illusion of nothingness.


    Seemed to be very lively..

 Chapter 1646 1,642: A Sad Story (1/92)

    When Golden Lamp received a text message from Yoshiko nine temples, he only had to pinch his fingers to figure out what had happened.


    If it had been before, he would definitely have declined Yoshiko nine temples��visit.


    But the situation was different now.


    The monk greatly admired Wang Ling, and in order to get closer to him, that was why he had be No. 60 High��s vice principal.


    In order to get to know Wang Ling better, he had a very good rtionship with Odd Zhuo, and now that nine temples Liangzi was one of Odd Zhuo��s people, he naturally had to agree to this request.


    In fact, goldenmp had already noticed the ��Illusory realm��a long time ago.


    He could roughly guess who the master of the illusory realm was.


    Moreover, up until now, the illusory realm had been rtively peaceful, and there hadn��t been any major fluctuations, so the monk naturally couldn��t be bothered with it.


    He had lived in seclusion on earth for a long time. If it hadn��t been for Wang Ling, who knew that he still had a long cultivation space, he would probably still be in seclusion, leading a peaceful and quiet life of meditation.


    A long period of immersive seclusion naturally brought with it a boundless sense of loneliness.


    Not everyone could be like the monk, who could repeatedly knock on a wooden fish in one ce for thousands of years.


    For example, in the illusory realm..


    ��Old Man, you finally can��t take it anymore.��Jin Deng��s expression was calm and calm.


    Thest time he sneaked into the illusory realm was hundreds of years ago, and now, the technology city that was made of gears, lights and high grade universe alloys had probably formed to a certain size.


    It was just that they didn��t know how long the city inside the illusory realm wouldst after they all went inside..


    ..


    On the other side, when grenade-throwing senior immortal received the monk��s message, he and loopy toad were inspecting Shouchong��s destroyed privateboratory.


    ording to the information they had obtained from Liu Renfeng��sboratory,.


    They had received the news that Shouchong was junior brother Liu Renfeng, so they had rushed here without stopping.


    But unexpectedly, this famous scientist had already run away.


    The entire undergroundboratory had been cleaned up.


    He didn��t take any mechanical equipment with him, but directly blew them into ashes.


    When the battle sect disciples responsible for the arrest arrived here, the scene in front of them was already a mess.


    ��Everyone, search with all your strength! Don��t let go of any corner! Every piece of ash left behind must be carefully screened!��A battle sect outer disciple wearing a white Daoist robe and carrying a big sword on his back said.


    ��Yes!��The rest of the group replied.


    This group of outer sect disciples was abnormally high-spirited; although they were still outer sect disciples of thebat sect, they still had to be assessed. But outer sect disciples also had monthly assessments, which were also divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    This disciple with arge sword on his back was called udy, and there were nine copper coins embroidered on his Daoist robe, which confirmed that he was actually a level nine outer sect disciple of thebat sect.


    ording to the sect��s reliable rules, as long as an outer sect disciple could have ten copper coins embroidered on them, they were eligible to participate in the inner sect assessment.


    It wasn��t known whether it was because grenade-throwing senior immortal had personallye to the scene.


    This big sword disciple also wanted to show off the outer sect Disciple��s spirit, so he shouted again, ��I can��t hear you! Louder!��


    ��Yes!��The other outer sect disciples answered one after another!


    ��No! I have no spirit at all!��


    ��But I��m already very loud...��a disciple retorted in a low voice.


    ��In our battle sect, if a level 9 disciple says he can��t hear, then he can��t hear!��


    ? The greatsword disciple said, ��I��ll emphasize it again! Search every inch of the room carefully! Do you understand? !��


    ��Ming! ! ! Bai! ! !��


    ��Very good! Very energetic!��


    ..


    ��Sect leader, the equipment in theboratory has been blown clean, and there isn��t any relevant data to be found. The only clue at the moment is that the material structure on the wall ash is very simr to that of the cyborgs. In addition, there��s no gic evidence rted to shouchong,��a sect disciple reported.


    ��The structure of the Cyborgs?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal thought for a moment and snapped his fingers.


    If he had guessed correctly, Liu Renfeng should have sent a team of cyborgs to look for Shouchong earlier, and it was very likely that they had threatened him.


    From the timing, it could be inferred that the explosion in theboratory had happened right after Liu Renfeng had been arrested.


    This was actually a great opportunity for Shouchong to escape.


    But there was one thing grenade-throwing senior immortal still didn��t understand.


    Since shouchong and Liu Renfeng, the senior and Junior Brothers, were notpatible with each other, there was definitely no possibility of them working together.


    Shouchong should also be happy that Liu Renfeng had been arrested.


    He had no reason to escape at all.


    But it wasn��t impossible to catch Shouchong now, which was why he had found loopy toad to help.


    ��Although this king is good at tracking, you should be able to do it, right?��Loopy toad said.


    ��It��s just that I haven��t been with Brother Dog for a long time, so I miss it a little,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with a smile.


    ��This ce was blown up very cleanly, and it was specially treated. If it had been a few months ago, with this king��s strength, I��m afraid I wouldn��t have been able to achieve this level of tracking. But now, I can,��loopy toad said.


    Tracking scent was a dog��s instinct to begin with. Although it had turned from a toad into a dog, it was already getting used to its own body.


    It looked at grenade-throwing senior immortal. ��Do you have Shouchong��s personal belongings?��


    A battle sect disciple took the initiative to approach. ��Elder dog, we��ve already prepared them ording to sect master��s instructions. These things were found in Shouchong��s apartment; I don��t know if they��ll be of any use.��


    ��These are enough,��loopy toad said. ��Also, don��t call me elder dog... Call Me Mr. Er!��


    It felt that calling him elder dog sounded like an insult..


    ��Okay, elder dog.��


    ��...��


    ��Then what does Mr. Two Want?��


    ��We��ve collected tissues stained with an unknown liquid, underwear that looks unwashed and stained with an unknown yellow stain in the washing machine, a pair of socks that no longer look like white socks that reek of rotten salted fish, and...��the disciple replied enthusiastically.


    ��Forget it, just bring this bag to my eyes and stop describing it...��


    ��Okay, Mr. Two.��


    Loopy toad could already imagine that the things in the bag were extremely disgusting just by listening to the description, but when it moved its nose closer, it actually felt as if it had almost died of poison..


    ��Are all older, single, and straight men so sloppy?��Loopy toad couldn��t help feeling disgusted.


    ��Haha, it depends on the situation. This reminds me of brother Little Silver,��said grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    ��Little silver? What did he do now?��


    ��It��s like this, isn��t brother silver addicted to writing recently? He recently wrote a scene of a male and female protagonist kissing, and then realized that his protagonist��s first kiss was gone, but his was still there.��


    ��...��loopy toad.


    This was indeed a sad story..


    After remembering the indescribable smell in the bag, loopy Toad��s dog fur stood on end. ��It��s done. Now, we just need to set off and find him.��


    ��Yes, thank you, Brother Dog,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��Even if he hides in the ends of the Earth, this king will definitely be able to find him!��


    ..


    Thus, about ten minutester.


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal and loopy toad appeared at the boundary of the illusory realm of nothingness..

 Chapter 1647 1,643: Zhang Zitao’s Powerful Logic (1/92)

    In the illusory realm, the huge science and technology city was clearly divided into tworge areas. The central area of the city was the most brilliant and brilliant ce, just by looking at the golden lights that reflected each other, he knew that it was the gathering ce of the rich and powerful. It was a ce where as long as one had enough money, they could do whatever they wanted inside.


    When Li Xian and Zhang Zi sneaked into the ce, they were in the outermost street. The air of the street was filled with the faint smell of engine oil and the dazzling neon lights, which made people feel unreal.


    The two of them used invisible spells to observe the people living in the illusionarynd secretly.


    Although they had not fully touched the core area yet, from the feeling in the outeryer, they could tell that there was indeed an independent civilization inside the illusionarynd.


    And with one look, it was obvious that it was the work of that heartless patriarch.


    Because from what they could see, the people living here were all semi-mechanized human cultivators.


    Even many shops that sold spirit tools hung all kinds of mechanical limbs and mechanical parts in the shops.


    The only thing that ovepped with the real world was that thenguage was stillmon.


    ��Did you open another world to be a King? This old guy... does he think he��s ying with My World?��Zhang Zi Snickered.


    Then, he took off one of his right legs in front of Li Xian and reced it with a mechanical limb.


    Li Xian:��? ? ?��


    Zhang Zi snickered, ��Don��t just stand there. Hurry up and take it off.��


    Li Xian: ��How do I Take It Off...��


    Zhang Zichu said, ��Don��t tell me you��ve never learned the disintegration technique before? Do you really need me to teach you? For people of our level, don��t we have to take off our eyeballs and rece them casually? Isn��t it easy to remove a leg? ��We��re all cyborgs here. If we were to go public, we would definitely be suspected.��


    Li Xian:��...��


    Although Zhang Zichu��s words sounded reasonable, Li Xian had never learned the disintegration technique before.


    However, both of them were big shots of the eternal realm, and their strengths were almost the same. It was not difficult for them to learn a new spell.


    Zhang Zitao sighed secretly. He had no choice but to transmit the mantra of the disintegration technique to Li Xian��s mind.


    Li Xian roughly understood it after learning it for more than ten minutes on the spot. Then, he took off one of his legs.


    He didn��t expect that there was such a magical spell that could take off a limb or an organ from his body..


    ��How did you learn the disintegration technique?��Li Xian was curious.


    ��Speaking of which, it was the old God who taught me,��Zhang Zizi said. ��You know, my ability is very strong. ��It caused the old God to be obsessed with me back then... so I took off one of my arms and gave it to her to use.��


    Li Xian:��...��


    Zhang Zizi sighed. ��Fortunately, this arm was taken back before I was locked in the picture by Daozu Wang. Otherwise, my right hand, which has been with me for countless years, might turn into a fossil outside.��


    Li Xian:��...��


    After changing into the mechanical leg, Li Xian suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    He looked at Zhang Zizi and asked, ��Brother Zizi... Where did you get this mechanical leg?��


    Zhang Zicao pointed to a mechanical limb shop in front of him. ��I just got it when I went to inspect it. As long as I find the currency here, it��s different from the currency outside.��


    ��That doesn��t seem very good, Brother Zicao. You��re now a consultant for the anti-pickpocket group...��


    ��But this is the illusory realm, what does it matter?��


    ��Then I don��t care. I have to give you a stern reprimand for this. Ling Zhenren has repeatedly warned me...��Li Xian said seriously and exaggeratedly.


    After all, he and Zhang Zicao were the first to be released by Wang Ling, and he had been promoted to captain, so he had the obligation to supervise Zhang Zicao��s activities in the modern world.


    It was an exaggeration to say that Wang Ling had repeatedly reminded him, because those who were familiar with him knew that Wang Ling rarely spoke more than fifteen words..


    But putting this aside, stealing was definitely wrong.


    This problem had to be corrected.


    It was the same even in the illusory realm.


    ��Alright, then you can at least think of a way to buy it, right?��Zhang Zi was helpless, and could onlyply in the face of Li Xian��s stubbornness.


    There was nothing he could do, because he was also afraid of Wang Ling.


    ��This is fine, but you��re not allowed to steal money,��Li Xian said.


    Then, with lightning speed, Zhang Zi stole and put back the mechanical legs that had been thrown from the shop.


    Then, he walked over with Li Xian and chose to buy the two mechanical legs that he had just put back. ��How much do you want for these two legs?��


    Suddenly, a big deal came in. The shop owner, who looked like he weighed more than 200 pounds, was overjoyed. He rubbed his iron hands and smiled. ��You two sound like foreigners?��


    ��Why? Are you xenophobic?��Zhang Zichu raised an eyebrow.


    ��No, no... our shop has always put the customers first.��The shop owner smiled and said, ��The two mechanical legs that this gentleman has his eyes on are new goods. The model is BPPLE12 pro-taigui.��


    ��Is it thetest model from the core area?��Zhang Zi asked.


    ��You must be joking, sir. You know, the ten floors outside the core area are all outer rings. In fact, they are all ces where the poor live. There is no essential difference.��


    The shop owner said, ��To tell you the truth, these two mechanical legs are indeed outdated products in the core area of the rich. But in our outer ring, these are fresh goods. So in terms of price...��


    ��I know. Just name the price.��Zhang Zi stole a nce at the shop owner and said.


    ��These are thest two mechanical legs of this model in our shop. The current market price is 1,098 yuan.��. ��Two legs to pack. Sir, you only need to pay me 2,000 silver gears. I��ll give you a discount.��The shop owner grinned. ��You can use electronic transactions or pay for cogs.��


    After the shop owner finished speaking, Li Xian stared at Zhang Zian��s movements. He saw Zhang Zian Touch the left pocket and touch the pockets. In the end, he actually took out a stack of money that he had never seen before from his pants pocket.


    The shop owner was overjoyed. He saw Zhang Zichu take out the money without bargaining. He felt like he had killed a big fat sheep today. ��Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! I look forward to your next visit!��


    ..


    Then, the two of them left the shop.


    They found a hidden corner and reced the mechanical leg.


    Li Xian frowned deeply, still puzzled. ��Where did brother Zichu get the money?��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��I don��t have any money. Of course it belongs to that shop owner.��


    Li Xian said, ��You... Why did you steal his money again? Quickly return it!��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��Didn��t I return it?��


    Li Xian said, ��But our mechanical legs...��


    Zhang Zi Snickered. ��What��s wrong with the mechanical legs? Didn��t you buy them with money? I didn��t steal them. Look at that shop owner��s happy face. He��s looking forward to our next visit.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Li Xian opened his mouth wide.


    This genius logic left him speechless for a moment..

 Chapter 1648 1644: A Historic Meeting (1/92)

    The illusory realm of nothingness was a mountain of mechanical parts that were piled up in an abandoned field outside the tenth ring of the core area of science and Technology City.


    Because they had entered the illusory realm through different coordinates,.


    When Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi entered through the external enchantment, they directly appeared at their current location.


    This ce was filled with all kinds of mechanical parts, and the smell of gasoline mixed with the broken limbs. As soon as they entered, Odd Zhuo immediately sealed his nose and Zhou Ziyi��s, he used the ��Turtle breathing technique��to breathe.


    Zhou Ziyi was already stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This kind of scene, which only appeared in a sci-fi blockbuster during the apocalypse, gave people an unrealistic feeling.


    He followed Odd Zhuo through a few mechanical mountains.


    Suddenly, a mechanical hand reached out from a crack on the side and grabbed Zhou Ziyi��s pant leg.


    The broken limb wasn��t very strong, but it had happened so suddenly that Zhou Ziyi staggered in fright.


    Inparison, Odd Zhuo��s expression was indeed calm, because he knew very well that there was nothing here that could hurt him.


    Zhou Ziyi��s face was red. ��Brother Zhuo... I��m sorry, I...��


    ��You probably haven��t gone out to cultivate since you lost your legs, so it��s inevitable that you��recking some experience. I was just as frightened when I went to cultivate in the mystic realm with a few seniors a long time ago,��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    These words were his encouragement to Zhou Ziyi, and at the same time, it gave him the feeling of being a master for the first time.


    He had taken a liking to Zhou Ziyi and nned to take him in. Not only did he take a liking to Zhou Ziyi��s character, but he also nned to find a strong sessor for himself.


    On the other hand, Odd Zhuo also wanted to experience what it was like to be a master for the first time.


    If he could figure it out, he might be able to understand Wang Ling even more.


    Using the power of the King��s eye, Odd Zhuo used a god-like perspective to do a carpet search, and a hologram of the entire illusory realm of nothingness appeared in his mind.


    It turned out that this was a science and technology city, a cultivation city built on the basis of mechanization..


    ��Brother Zhuo? What are we going to do next?��Zhou Ziyi asked.


    He had been full of confidence beforeing to the arcane realm, but when he really came to a new and unfamiliar environment, that sense of fear and mystery that stemmed from the unknown instantly made Zhou Ziyi feel his mind go nk, he did not know what to do at all.


    In fact, this was not a problem that only appeared on Zhou Ziyi.


    It was the same for the vast majority of the newbies in the cultivation world.


    Under the current systematic mode ofpulsory cultivation education, unless there was a very special opportunity before going to university.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, almost all the cultivators before university had no experience of exploring the arcane realm on their own. Most of them still followed the main force and acted together under the protection and organization of the school��s instructors.


    With so many people, they naturally wouldn��t be afraid if they were in another ce.


    Odd Zhuo had always thought that strictly speaking, it wasn��t called an exploration of the secret realm.


    It was called a spring outing and autumn outing..


    On the contrary, the fewer people there were, the more uneasy they would feel.


    ��Ziyi, you don��t have to be afraid. The things you��re wearing right now are very strong defensive equipment. Why, you still don��t believe me?��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��I do...��


    What the hell!


    Long Johns... how could they be so strong!


    Zhou Ziyi scratched his head.


    Odd Zhuo had already told him before he hade that long johns were very powerful.


    But he really didn��t believe itpletely.


    Because it was really too outrageous..


    Although he was now wearing fiveyers of long johns and looked a little fatter, what made Zhou Ziyi feel iparably amazed was that he didn��t feel ufortable at all.


    It was as if these long johns could fit a person��s body, and they also had a temperature control system that could adjust the body��s temperature to the most appropriate state.


    Thesefortable long johns were soft and sweet, and didn��t look hard at all!


    How could they possibly withstand a fierce attack... this wasn��t scientific at all!


    ��Hey, you��ll know how strong these things are when theye in handy,��Odd Zhuo said.


    After all, this version 3.0 of the Long Johns were Wang Ling��s handiwork. Who would have thought that a long johns would be more than ten times more powerful than the chaos armor on Daoist ancestor Wang��s Dharma Idol, Zheng


    And now, these five long johns were stacked together like dolls. Although Zhou Ziyi��s outfit was a little bloated like a Michelin tire, Zhou Ziyi��s armor was already full! No one could hurt him!


    He wasn��t in a hurry.


    On the contrary, he had brought Zhou Ziyi here this time to look for an opportunity to take off with him..


    It was true that this heartless ancestor was an eternal level expert.


    But if he could get Zhou Ziyi to kill this eternal level expert..


    Odd Zhuo felt that he was more than qualified to join the sect.


    He had won by lying down for so long and was well-versed in the essence of winning by lying down.


    It was just that Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected that there would actually be a day when he would bring the disciple he wanted to take in andy out a n to win by lying down for this future disciple..


    He casually picked up two mechanical limbs from the trash mountain and scanned them using the king��s eye��s recovery ability.


    Then, Zhou Ziyi saw these two mechanical limbs actually transform into golden light particles in odd Zhuo��s hands, forming a holographic image in the air and rearranging it before quickly materializing again.


    This was Wang Tong��s ��Light of restoration: Home Appliances Edition��, which was specially used to repair mechanical products. Odd Zhuo had only wanted to give it a try; he hadn��t expected that it would actuallye in handy.


    In less than two seconds, two brand new mechanical limbs appeared in Odd Zhuo��s hands.


    At this moment, both of them eximed in unison in their hearts.


    Odd Zhuo eximed in his heart, ��So this is what a perfectly good mechanical arm looks like.��


    Zhou Ziyi eximed in his heart, ��There��s actually this kind of operation! ! !��


    Aware of Zhou Ziyi��s astonished gaze, odd zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��Don��t be too surprised; it��s just an ordinary eye technique.��


    After rearranging his thoughts, Zhou Ziyi said, ��Brother Zhuo, since we��re all semi-mechanical cultivators here, shouldn��t we change into mechanical limbs as well?��


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Smart. However, at your current realm, you simply don��t have enough spirit energy to use the disintegration technique to change your limbs. Even if you learn this technique, I��m afraid the disintegration won��tst more than ten seconds.��


    ��Then... What should we do?��


    ��It��s very simple. Just use the illusion spell.��The next second, Odd Zhuo activated the ability to share the king��s eye and projected the two mechanical arms he had just recovered onto himself and Zhou Ziyi in the form of an illusion spell.


    When Zhou Ziyi saw his right hand suddenly turn into a mechanical arm made of metal, he was shocked as well. ��So powerful! It��s practically like ayer of skin has been changed...��


    ��This way, it��s foolproof.��


    Odd Zhuo cupped his chin and said, ��But this illusory realm is already another country. I guess the currency used is different from what we usually use.��


    Unlike other mystical realms, this mystical realm had these mechanized indigenous cultivators and their own civilization.


    Where there were people, there would inevitably be all kinds of business and transactions.


    Furthermore, through the holographic image that the king��s eye had sent back, Odd Zhuo had also seen the most central and resplendent core area.


    So how to enter there as a legal indigenous without alerting the enemy was the crux of the problem.


    Odd Zhuo judged that they had to have enough money if they wanted to move unhindered here.


    Thus, at this very moment, in front of the vast and sparsely popted scrap yard, Odd Zhuo found an opportunity to make a fortune..


    ��Ziyi, go and pick up some spare parts that look usable,��odd Zhuo said.


    He had the light of restoration: home appliances version of the eye technique, so he could turn waste into treasure and sell it.


    ��Okay!��


    Zhou Ziyi understood and could almost immediately guess what Odd Zhuo wanted to do.


    But just as Zhou Ziyi was about to make his move, a tall young man with fair skin suddenly appeared in front of them.


    He was dressed in casual clothes and had neat bangs. When he approached them, it was as if they could feel the sunlighting from his body.


    ��Brother, you don��t seem to be from here.��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    ��I am indeed not... but neither are you.��The young man smiled.


    ��Who are you?��Odd Zhuo��s eyes immediately darkened.


    This young man from an unknown background could actually see through the king��s Eye��s illusion? This made him feel incredulous..


    ��Sorry, Sorry, I didn��t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I also identally fell into this mystic realm.��At that moment, the young manzily raised his hands and made a surrendering gesture.


    So he had eavesdropped..


    Odd Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    ��So I just want to ask, where exactly is this ce? I heard you say that it seems to be a mystic realm? Have you heard of Northern Yan City? I��m From there,��said the young man.


    ��Northern Yan?��Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    Then, he raised his head to look at the person in front of him. ��As far as I know, our Huaxiu Nation doesn��t have a city called Northern Yan...��


    ��Huaxiu Nation?��


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned. He rubbed his chin in thought and couldn��t help muttering, ��Oh no... Did I fall into another space?��


    ��Brother, aren��t you going to tell me who you are? I keep feeling that this is very rude,��Odd Zhuo said vigntly. He felt that the young man in front of him was indescribably strange.


    The main thing was that the other party��sbat strength wasn��t ordinary.


    Even though the young man hadn��t deliberately released his spirit energy.


    But through his king��s eye, Odd Zhuo could clearly see that the spirit energy in the young man��s body was as boundless as the sea... it was almostparable to dao gods.


    ��Then in exchange, I hope that you��ll tell me who you are after I say this.��


    The young man smiled warmly and then stretched out his hand at Odd Zhuo. When he heard Zhou Ziyi Call Odd Zhuo Brother Zhuo earlier, he also said, ��Hello, Brother Zhuo, my name is Qin Zong. Qin Shu, Chu Tian��s Qin, is a free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free and unrestrained free.��


    ��Qin... Zong?��Odd Zhuo was instantly stunned by this name.


    He felt as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo hadn��t realized it yet.


    This was a historic meeting..

 Chapter 1649 1645! This Fool! (1/92)

    There were a lot of abilities in the shared version of the King��s pupil, but at the same time, there were restrictions on ess. In fact, Odd Zhuo had yet to obtain ess to many heaven-defying abilities.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling was stingy, but that once these abilities were abused or used inappropriately, they might have a very serious butterfly effect.


    On the other hand, Odd Zhuo hadn��t actually reached the level of spirit energy required to activate these heaven-defying abilities.


    He sized up the young man in front of him and felt as if he had heard this name somewhere before, but for a moment, he couldn��t quite put his finger on it.


    Zhou Ziyi stared at Qin Zong. Although he also felt that the sudden appearance of Qin Zong was a little suspicious, for some reason, he felt that Qin Zong looked exceptionally kind.


    ��How about it? Do you want to cooperate? From the looks of it, you��re nning to sell these pieces of junk, right?�� Qin Zong had actually seen most of what had just happened. He knew that Odd Zhuo had the ability to turn trash into treasure, so he immediately proposed to join the cooperation.


    ��That depends on what you can do,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��Hey, I��m just here to join in on the fun. If I can help you, I hope you can help me think of a way to get me home,��Qin Zong replied.


    This was the first time Qin Zong had seen falling into a spatial turbulence and causing the space and time to be out of order. He could basically determine that he had fallen into another space.


    This was a big problem.


    With his current realm and strength, he still couldn��t reach the ability to correct space and time.


    Of course, he didn��t know if Odd Zhuo would be able to help him.


    But based on his past experience,.


    He felt that following Odd Zhuo was definitely the right thing to do..


    Because he was lucky enough.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have heard Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi discussing their ns at this deste waste recycling site as soon as he had fallen out of space, and he found that he was just right to be of use.


    ��Are we cooperating? After all, we don��t know you, so I think we should consider it...��Odd Zhuo said.


    He didn��t really dislike Qin Zong, but he was too unfamiliar with Qin Zong and didn��t know what the other party��s real purpose was here.


    Also, if Qin Zong joined... It might affect Zhou Ziyi��s contribution.


    As he was thinking, Qin Zong crossed his arms, he burst outughing. ��I��m not a bad person. If you��re worried that I��ll take the credit, you don��t have to worry. I��m the best at assisting people.��


    It wasn��t that Qin Zong had used some mind-reading ability; he had simply analyzed Odd Zhuo��s micro-expressions to make a mental guess, and then had hit the nail on the head.


    Odd Zhuo pursed his lips. ��It��s not impossible for you to cooperate, but you have to follow my n...��


    ��Of course, I��ll listen to you.��Qin Zong nodded.


    ��Then you and Ziyi can go pick up trash together,��Odd Zhuo ordered.


    Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected a dao god level cultivator to pick up trash.


    He had thought Qin Zong would be angry, but in the end, the other party seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. It didn��t look like they were picking up trash at all; instead, it felt a little like they were searching for treasure.


    Odd Zhuo was shocked again.


    He suddenly felt a little regretful that he had agreed to join Qin Zong just now..


    Why did he always feel like he had dragged a lunatic onto the boat?


    After less than fifteen minutes, Zhou Ziyi and Qin Zong returned at the same time.


    ��Master, the storage bags are basically full. They look like they can be used,��Zhou Ziyi said. He basically picked up the broken limbs that looked new and did not have much dust. In total, he picked up a hundred storage bags and filled them up. The results were full.


    After saying that, he looked at Qin Zong. ��Then, Brother Qin Zong, how many did you pick up?��


    With a smile on his face, Qin Zong took out a piece of grey stuff from his storage bag. It smelled of engine oil and looked like a lotus root that had just been dug out of the mud.


    ��Ah, this... can I sell it for money...��


    Zhou Ziyi said with some doubt.


    Qin Zong, on the other hand, was very confident in himself, and the smile on his face didn��t fade. ��You��ll know when it��s repaired.��


    ..


    After a while, the three of them brought the mechanical arm that Odd Zhuo had repaired with the light of repair: home appliances edition to a shop that sold and recycled mechanical limbs.


    Qin Zong nced at the shop��s name: Pigeon boss mechanical limbs shop, and suddenly had mixed feelings.


    As soon as they entered the shop, the fat shop owner was counting the money in the container, and he seemed to be muttering something.


    Staring at the ount book, he couldn��t figure it out, he looked distressed. ��I just sold 2,000 yuan worth of goods, why isn��t the cash in this cab changed? Did I not learn my functions well? My math teacher is clearly still in good health...��


    ��Boss, do you want to recycle the Mechanical Arms?��Odd Zhuo asked at that moment.


    The fat shop owner immediately put down the work in his hands and put on a big smile again. ��What do the three of you want to sell?��


    Odd Zhuo handed over Zhou Ziyi��s storage bag first. ��100 mechanical arms, different models and styles. Boss, please appraise them. I hope you can give me a suitable price. If you want to sell them in a package, it��s no big deal to give them to the boss at a lower price.��


    He looked like an old man and didn��t have the slightest sense of guilt from a foreigner.


    The fat shop owner was stunned for a moment, then turned around and poured the mechanical arms from the storage bag into the huge pir-shaped machine at the back.


    Buzz! --


    After the red beam of lightsted for more than ten seconds, the 100 mechanical arms formed a long list and were pulled out from the bottom of the machine.


    ��As I expected, they��re all old models.��


    The fat boss sighed and showed the list to Odd Zhuo. ��Sir, Look, my machine is connected to the inte. Almost 99% of all models have mechanical arms, and you can scan them.��


    He went on and on.


    ��The specific model, the number of years of production, the manufacturer, the price at the time of production and the current market price.��


    ��Although this batch of mechanical arms looks especially new and looks like they haven��t been used before, they can only fetch a little more than the normal recycling price. I��ll give you a maximum of 5,000 silver cogs for 100 of them.��


    ��This is only 5,000?��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    It seemed that the idea of making a fortune by repairing broken mechanical arms was a bit of a failure.


    He roughly knew that this boss was exaggerating, but from a business point of view, there was nothing wrong with this boss being meticulous.


    Normally, he would definitely sell them for more than 5,000.


    Perhaps this boss had understated the price a little, but Odd Zhuo guessed that the difference was only a few thousand.


    Was he missing by a few thousand yuan? He wanted to directly be a tycoon by selling mechanical arms here! He had to at least make a hundred million first!


    So Odd Zhuo couldn��t be bothered to bargain, and directly agreed to sell this bag of mechanical arms.


    The boss directly took out five 1,000-yuan banknotes from the cab and handed them over to Odd Zhuo. There were silver gear designs and a special anti-counterfeiting seal on them, and spirit energy fluctuations told Odd Zhuo that these weren��t counterfeit banknotes.


    Because it was impossible for counterfeit banknotes to be soplicated to make, they had even deliberately set up an anti-counterfeiting seal.


    ��Thank you for your patronage!��


    After taking this sack of mechanical arms, the shop owner couldn��t stop smiling.


    After this round of price differentials, he had a profit of about 3,000 silver gears.


    It was at this moment that odd zhuo said, ��Wait, I still have mechanical arms here. I��d like to ask the boss to see how much they��re worth.��


    ��More?��The shop owner��s eyes lit up. ��How many more?��


    Odd Zhuo stretched out a finger and smiled. ��One.��


    This was the one that Qin Zong had found, and he had just finished repairing it.


    When this mechanical arm that Qin Zong had dug out was restored, Odd Zhuo was also a little surprised because it was a mechanical arm made of bronze and looked very heavy.


    He didn��t understand the value of the mechanical arm and was purely an amateur, so he didn��t believe that Qin Zong understood it.


    This bronze arm clearly didn��t look very valuable, but Qin Zong had been full of confidence since the beginning.


    ��Boss, how much is it?��Qin Zong��s smile was still full of sunshine.


    In fact, when Odd Zhuo showed this bronze arm, the fat boss��gaze instantly changed.


    Unlike when he had poured a storage bag��s mechanical arm into the column scanner earlier, he took out a one-sided magnifying ss and a shlight from his small drawer and carefully examined the entire bronze arm.


    The entire shop was silent for a good few minutes.


    The fat boss suddenly cried out in surprise, ��That��s great! Sparassi! How... How did this thing appear here? !��


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi:��? ? ?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Boss, why don��t you put it in the machine to be appraised?��


    The fat boss: ��Bronze arms are very rare to begin with, and this is exactly what I said earlier: the back-end library can��t scan 1% of the model.��


    Zhou ziyi: ��Is the workmanship very fine?��


    The fat boss shook his head and eximed, ��No... rather than saying it��s workmanship, it��s more like it��s collectable value!��


    After saying this, the fat boss instantly realized that things weren��t looking good.


    He still wanted to pretend to be calm and try to trick odd zhuo into giving him this bronze arm cheaply.


    But when he saw this mechanical arm, he really couldn��t hold back his excitement.


    ��If my eyes aren��t wrong, this one should be... a thousand years ago, the BDWIN-46 royal luxury limited edition mechanical arm produced by CJG��s mechanical arm factory!��


    He said excitedly, ��Look! On this robot arm! It was also engraved with the signatures of over a hundred aristocratic family heads in the core area! It was carved in small characters! You had to use a magnifying ss to see it clearly! After a thousand years, I��m afraid the value of this bronze arm is very difficult to estimate.��


    ��...��


    ��Brother Qin Zong is so strong...��


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi werepletely dumbfounded by what they heard.


    This..


    God had dug up a limited edition in one go..


    ��So, Boss, you can��t trade?��At that moment, Qin Zong continued to ask.


    ��Sigh, to be honest, it��s not that I don��t want to buy it, but this bronze arm. Other than the wealthy families in the core area, I��m afraid there��s not a single shop in the outer ring that can buy it.��


    The fat boss smiled helplessly and spread his hands. ��We��re all just poor people. If it doesn��t work, the three of you can try it.��


    Qin Zong cupped his chin and pondered for a short while.


    If it was really as the shop owner had said, only the core area had the same amount of financial resources to recover this bronze arm, then it was equivalent to falling into a dead cycle.


    The three of them had made money in the first ce so that they could use the power of money to buy a legal identity and sneak into the depths of the outside ghetto.


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi didn��t say anything; both of them secretly wanted to see what Qin Zong would choose.


    At that moment, after thinking for a while, Qin Zong raised his head again.


    He had a disappointed look on his face; there was no trace of a performance at all. ��Sigh, so this treasure is going to fall into my hands?��


    The fat boss smiled in his heart.


    He knew that his chance hade!


    ��Actually, if you are willing to sell it, it��s not that I can��t buy it... but I have already warned you in advance, sir. With the value of this treasure, it��s not worth it to throw it into our hands. ��Our recovery price is definitely far inferior to the core area.��


    ��Then how much can the core area offer?��


    ��They, I think they have to offer at least one million silver cogs.��


    ��One million silver cogs?��Zhou Ziyi asked.


    ��No, it��s one million gold cogs! ording to 1:100 conversion, it��s equivalent to 100 million silver cogs!��The Fat Boss said.


    ��Then how much can you give?��Qin Zong asked.


    ��Me... I can only give at most 100,000 gold cogs... and it��s silver cogs.��The fat boss scratched his head and said.


    ��The gap is really big.��Qin Zongughed. ��How about this, Boss? If you are willing to ept it, I can sell it to you. We are short of money recently.��


    The Fat Boss was dumbfounded. He couldn��t believe his ears. ��What? You... you are willing to sell it to me?��


    ��But you also know that this 100,000 silver cog coins must be sold for less. Besides the money, I think you should also give us some subsidies. What do you think?��Qin Zong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    ��This...��


    The Fat boss pondered for a moment, he said, ��Then how about this, if you are willing to sell it,. I will give you the tickets to tonight��s underground boxing match! Tonight, I received reliable news that the champion, Jian Xiaoqiang, is going against that Master Niu Baoguo! Master Niu Baoguo will definitely win! If you bet on it, ording to the odds, you will be able to get 1 million silver cogwheel coins in one go!��


    ��A sure win?��


    Qin Zongughed. ��The boxing match hasn��t started yet. I don��t believe the rumors.��


    At this moment, the fat boss gritted his teeth and decided to use a method that looked a little risky, but to him, it was actually the most profitable method. ��How about this, I��ll give you another 50 chances at the lottery. ��As you can see, although my shop isn��t big, it has top quality goods. Whether you can get one depends on your luck.��


    As he spoke, he pressed the button on the counter and sealed the door of the shop on the spot.


    With the sound of gears turning, the hidden mechanism disy cab inside the shop was disyed in front of everyone.


    This was his treasured mechanical arm, and there were more than a hundred of them in total.


    ��These are all my trump cards. I usually don��t show them to the public easily.��


    He pointed at his hidden disy cab and said, ��The second-tost floor above is SS district. Almost all of them have just been eliminated from the core area. However, the average selling price here is 100,000 silver cog coins.��


    ��The next floor is s district. The average selling price is 50,000 silver cog coins.��


    ��The average selling price of a district is 10,000 silver cog coins. What��s left are some B goods that are worth thousands of dors and C goods that are only worth a few hundred dors.��


    After saying this, the fat boss turned around and carefully took the bronze arm from the cab and ced it on the top of the disy case. ��All these years, I��ve been wondering if there��s any SSR-grade goods...��


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi:��...��


    ��So what do you mean, Boss?��


    ��It��s a lottery! As long as you��re willing to sell me this bronze arm, I��ll let you draw all the mechanical arms in my shop, including the one you sold me!��


    The fat boss said excitedly, ��There are many small iron balls in the glove box over there! ck is C, Gray is B, silver is a, gold is S, purple gold is SS... and the one that represents SSR is the jade ball.��


    ��I see.��Qin Zong nodded thoughtfully.


    ��How about it? In a word, do you dare to bet with me? If this bronze arm is fated with you, maybe you can draw it back again.��


    The Fat Boss continued to lure Qin Zong into this bet.


    He looked very confident. He was almost certain that Qin Zong would not be able to draw it if he was in love with him.


    The store��s lottery system was always the same. The prizes were very tempting, but the probability was very small.


    There were 100,000 small balls in his suitcase.


    ording to the distribution, most of the balls were gray and ck balls. The silver balls representing a and the golden balls representing s only added up to 100 balls, and the purple and golden balls representing SS were 10 balls.


    Of course, the most outrageous was the SSR jade ball that the shop owner had just made on a whim.


    There was only one ball in 100,000 balls..


    As he spoke, he even deliberately opened the suitcase and showed the key jade ball to Qin Zong, Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi, as he spoke, he added two more balls into the suitcase. ��I��ll add two more for you! Isn��t that enough?��


    ��Excuse me, boss... Don��t you have any other alternatives? Are We really going to draw the lottery?��Qin Zong asked repeatedly.


    ��No. I��m poor, so I can only gamble on my luck.��


    The fat bossughed. ��If you don��t sell it, I��ll look for other shops. I guess you��ll have to draw the lottery too.��


    ��Oh, okay. I��ll draw.��Qin Zongughed.


    The fat boss was delighted. ��You mean...��


    Qin Zong nodded. ��Yes, I��ll sell this bronze arm to you. But if I draw something good, don��t go back on your word, boss.��


    The fat boss smiled slyly. ��Don��t worry, we��re all serious businessmen.��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Both of them sneered at the same time in their hearts.


    Qin Zong: ��Ha... this fool!��


    The fat boss: ��Ha... this fool!��


    Three out of 100,000 probability, I let you draw 50 times, you can kill me?

 Chapter 1650 1,646, Odd Zhuo! Danger! (1/92)

    In less than ten minutes, Odd Zhuo and the other two had already left this pigeon shop with a full load.


    The fat boss stood at the door with wide eyes and a look of astonishment on his face. He felt like a soulless walking corpse.


    His shop was empty..


    Qin Zong had taken away all the valuable things in one wave, including the bronze arm that Qin Zong had just sold him.


    This loss was estimated to be more than 1.1 million silver cogwheel coins! It was a direct loss to his grandmother��s house!


    Zhou Ziyi: ��Brother Qin Zong is so amazing... he was the first to get the jade ball! Aren��t You Too Lucky?��


    ��Maybe it��s not that I��m lucky, but Ziyi, you might be more lucky. I just picked up the bronze arm with you when we were picking up trash,��Qin Zong said humbly.


    Actually, he didn��t want to go that far.


    But who asked this boss topete with him in the lottery just to trick his bronze arm..


    When he was holding the lottery, he saw the boss��s face turn the color of a pig��s liver bit by bit. Out of concern for the boss��s health, he directly let go and let Zhou Ziyi and Odd Zhuo help him draw a few rounds.


    But unfortunately, his luck was too strong, which directly caused Zhou Ziyi and Odd Zhuo��s luck to be extremely good.


    The three of them took turns to deliver the goods one after another. Nearly ny-nine percent of the grayish-ck balls had been awarded fifty times, but none of them had been awarded..


    The mechanism of luck radiation had started a long time ago. As the only koi fish in the cultivation world that had been appointed by Qin Zong himself, after his constant cultivation, the passive ability of luck radiation was now able to reach the level of urate radiation.


    In other words, as long as Qin Zong subconsciously listed him as an ��Enemy,��even if Qin Zong was present, the luck radiation wouldn��t reach that person.


    Thus, boss Pigeon was out of luck.


    However, this also reminded Qin Zong of another thing.


    That was that he indeed now regarded Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi as his teammates.


    ��Strange... This is clearly the first time I��ve seen them, but why does it feel like they��re very familiar...��Qin Zong muttered to himself.


    He had also discovered this problem.


    He felt that there seemed to be a tacit understanding between Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi.


    This kind of tacit understanding was very strange, especially between Odd Zhuo and himself, but he couldn��t tell why.


    Odd Zhuo��s usually strict attitude told him that it was clearly the first time they had met, but he had directly agreed to work with this stranger. This was definitely not his usual style.


    Unfortunately, this time, it was a special case.


    Because he felt that Qin Zong��s face was inexplicably familiar, and there was an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    But he didn��t show it, and still maintained a cautious look, but the guard in his heart was already a little down..


    ��I��ve done some calctions. If we win tonight��s underground boxing match, our starting capital will be at least three million silver cog coins. If we can enter the core area and sell off this bronze arm, we��ll directly bendlords,��Qin Zong said with a smile.


    ��Heh, it��s just so-so.��Odd Zhuo nodded his head indifferently.


    In fact, he had also discovered the problem of good luck.


    Although Qin Zong had said that Zhou Ziyi had been lucky just now, in fact, the changes in his luck before and after had been very obvious.


    Odd Zhuo knew that he had never been the Emperor of Europe... Although his current official career wasn��t bad, he couldn��t be called the real Emperor of Europe if he was lucky once in a while.


    The Real Emperor of Europe was someone who was exceptionally lucky no matter what he did!


    He had only spent 648 points on three listsst night, and in the end, he had only put up three guarantees!


    How could he be called the European emperor..


    As for Zhou Ziyi, there was even less to be said about him.


    Clearly, he wasn��t a lucky person who had been born with excellent luck; otherwise, his leg wouldn��t have been so miserable as to have been amputated when he was young.


    So from Odd Zhuo��s judgment, the real problem was probably Qin Zong��s body.


    ��This person... is really a little weirdly lucky...��Odd Zhuo sighed dejectedly in his heart, but he didn��t show it. Instead, he nned to observe again.


    ��Brother Zhuo, I thought after that wave just now, we were already on the same boat. But why do you have so much hostility towards me? What did I do wrong? HM?��Qin Zong folded his arms and looked at Odd Zhuo with that gentle smile.


    An ordinary girl wouldn��t be able to resist this star-like face and this smile.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t help feeling lucky that he hadn��t brought Yoshiko nine with him.


    His wife might have been abducted..


    ��Don��t think that we��re already friends; it��s just a simple partnership.��Odd Zhuo��s voice was cold, and his expression was emotionless. He looked angry, but in fact, he wasn��t, he was even a little calm in his heart.


    As soon as his attitude was revealed, Qin Zong suddenlyughed. ��I say, Brother Zhuo... You��re not a tsundere, are you?��


    Odd Zhuo��s eyes widened in horror. ��Nonsense! I don��t know what you��re talking about!��


    Zhou Ziyi couldn��t helpughing when he heard this.


    Actually, he also felt a little.


    After all, he had lived with Odd Zhuo for a while, and he knew very well that Odd Zhuo��s personality wasn��t that tough, so it was very unnatural for him to suddenly be tough.


    Of course, with Zhou Ziyi��s clever little brain, how could he not have thought that Odd Zhuo��s cold attitude towards Qin Zong was actually from the perspective of being on guard.


    But Odd Zhuo��s current feeling of having different opinions was indeed like that of his master��s wife.


    He couldn��t help eximing in his heart.


    Tsk..


    As expected of a couple.


    After living together for a period of time, even their personalities had started to assimte with each other!


    Seeing Zhou Ziyi Snicker on the side,.


    Qin Zong knew that he had probably guessed right about his ��Nonsense��again.


    Immediately, the corners of his lips curled up. ��Let��s go, I Won��t talk about this anymore. It��ll hurt the peace. Let me treat you to a drink.��


    Then he reached out to push odd zhuo and Zhou Ziyi��s backs up a path.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Do you know the way... Don��t walk around blindly...��


    Qin Zongughed. ��I don��t know, but it��s definitely this way!��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    This sweet confidence again..


    And now Odd Zhuo seemed to have begun to understand Qin Zong��s confidence a little. It was possible that this guy also knew that he was an extremely lucky person!


    A luck-type cultivator?


    There was such a person in this world?


    Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    After pushing Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi a few steps, a shabby-looking snack bar actually appeared within their line of sight, selling drinks that the three of them had never seen before.


    Although the drinks were different, the types of drinks were pretty much the same, and even the marketing campaigns were simr to the ones in the outside world.


    ��Young man, what do you want to drink? There��s a soda campaign going on recently.��


    ��Then buy a soda.��


    Qin Zong nodded, then pointed to a drink that looked like a fat otaku��s happy water.


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��You��re not going to treat us to a drink? You should spend your own money, right?��


    Qin Zong nodded. ��Of course, I��ll do what I say.��


    Then he opened the cap of the beverage bottle in front of the boss.


    The boss pushed up his sses and narrowed his eyes to see the words below the cap.


    [ one more bottle ] ..


    The boss smiled when he saw this and epted the cap. ��Forget it, young man. You��re lucky. There��s no need to pay, this bottle is yours.��


    Qin Zong nodded in satisfaction at the expected situation.


    Then, he reached out and took two more bottles of soda from the shelf.


    The boss said, ��You have to pay me two silver cogwheel coins, young man.��


    Qin Zong smiled. Then, he opened the caps of the two bottles of soda and gave them to the boss.


    Two more [ one more bottle ] ..


    ��This...��the boss looked incredulous.


    There was clearly only a 1% chance of one more bottle of this soda!


    Three bottles in a row?


    ��Thank you, Boss. I wish you a prosperous business,��Qin Zong politely thanked the boss.


    Then he handed the opened bottle of soda to Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi, fulfilling his promise.


    Odd Zhuo took a sip and savored it carefully. The soda in this technology city slum actually tasted like orange; it actually tasted like it had when he was a child.


    He looked at Qin Zong and asked with a smile, ��Do you often skip tickets like this?��


    Qin Zong shrugged. ��Brother Zhuo, this is also called a skip ticket? I��m just a little lucky...��


    He knew that what he had done was actually a little unkind, so he even gave the boss a blessing when he left.


    With this blessing, this small store owner should be able to keep breaking records for the past few years.


    Odd Zhuo: ��I see your ability; you��re lucky. But why don��t you pay and then screw the cap? It��s very inconvenient to drink drinks without a cap!��


    Qin Zong: ��On one hand, you said you wouldn��t spend our money and that I would have to pay for it myself. Of course, this is the best way. On the other hand... it��s actually for the boss��s good to just open the cap.��


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi:��? ? ? ?��


    Qin Zong sighed. ��Have you ever experienced the feeling of using the money from a bottle of drinks to empty the supermarket?��


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi:��...��


    Zhou Ziyi: ��Next, are we going to the boxing ring?��


    Qin Zong nodded and smiled exceptionally brightly. ��Of course! This is a chance to turn over the money we have!��


    Odd Zhuo rolled his eyes secretly.


    He thought to himself, ��who��s with you is with us...��


    ..


    And just as Odd Zhuo and the other two were about to head to the underground boxing ring, they weren��t too far away. Three cloaked people appeared, and the body under one of the cloaks trembled slightly..


    ��I knew it... I knew it...��Liangzi nine temples hadn��t expected it.


    She had just found Odd Zhuo when she saw the three of them buying drinks from a distance.


    However, she wasn��t in a hurry to acknowledge them.


    She chose to secretly follow behind them.


    In the end, she saw this scene again..


    The pretty boy who had just appeared next to Odd Zhuo had an ambiguous tone as he kept saying ��Our money��and ��The money we have��, which made Liangzi nine temples feel very ufortable.


    ��Liangzi... you have to calm down. It may not be what you think.��Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    ��We originally agreed that he would only bring Ziyi here, so why is there a man next to him? !��It could be seen that Liangzi Jiugong was now very angry.


    ��He��s just a man...��


    ��That��s why you don��t understand, Rongrong! Thepetitive pressure for us girls is actually very great! It��s not enough to just guard against women! You have to raise your awareness!��


    ��...��


    ��Do you think a normal man would screw the cap of a beverage bottle for another man? Odd Zhuo isn��t a girl, and he��s helping him screw it... doesn��t he have his own hands? !��


    Liangzi jiu said angrily, ��And... and just now, that person seemed to have said that it was our money? What Money? ! This Odd Zhuo actually went out with a third man, and not only did he not tell me, he actually hid a small treasury! If he needed money, he could havee to me! He could have asked for as much as he wanted! It��s not like I don��t have any...��


    ��Liangzi... calm down first...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. She felt that Liangzi nine temples was really too sensitive. ��Senior Golden Lamp, help me persuade him...��


    Under the cloak, the monk��s voice was cold. ��Monks have long seen through the secr world. Please forgive this penniless monk for not being able to understand worldly love.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun could only sigh, she looked at Liangzi nine temples andforted him. ��Liangzi, don��t be anxious. It��s all your own thinking now. We don��t know the exact situation yet. I think they were talking about the boxing match just now. Do you want to follow them?��


    ��That��s fine.��Liangzi nine temples nodded. ��But the currency in this world ispletely different from ours. It doesn��t seem like we can do it without money at all. In a ce like that, they shouldn��t let us in without money, right?��


    ��Let me think about it...��lotus sun was currently having a headache over this matter.


    She had been thinking about the legal way to earn fast money in this world in a short period of time since she had entered the illusory realm and discovered that currency wasn��tmon.


    At this time, monk goldenmp suddenly said, ��Look, there seems to be someone putting up a notice over there.��


    Lotus sun frowned. ��It seems to be a wanted notice?��


    ��Wanted notice? By the way, if it��s a wanted notice, there should be a reward, right?��Liangzi nine temples��eyes lit up.


    With a tinge of excitement, the three of them gathered in front of the wanted notice and began to take a closer look.


    ording to the wanted notice of the police in the science and Technology City.


    This was a middle-aged man��s swindling group.


    They had swindled the owner of a shop for 2,000 silver cogwheel coins with their bare hands.


    But at the moment, he only had the sketch provided based on the victim��s description. Since the sketch couldn��t be used to identify personal information through the database, he suspected that it was a ck ount or a disguise.


    If he could provide specific information or clues, he would be rewarded with 20,000 silver coinage..


    PS: the year-end results, please help me.


    Liangzi Jiugongzi looked at the two portraits and suddenly felt that they looked a little familiar. ��Rongrong, don��t you feel that these two people look a little familiar?��


    Her words were like a bolt of lightning, instantly waking lotus sun up.


    She was shocked beyond words.


    This wasn��t a matter of resemnce!


    This was simply Li Xian and Zhang Zicao!

 Chapter 1651 1647, Lightning Five Whips In A Row -LRB-1/92)

    Although Liangzi nine temples didn��t want to admit it, she really did feel a little irrational at that moment. When she thought about Odd Zhuo, she felt as if she couldn��t think straight anymore.


    When they arrived at the nearest police station, the three of them stopped in front of the door.


    By setting up a team chat window, lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples were able tomunicate telepathically between the two girls to ensure that no unrted people would hear them.


    Lotus sun said, ��Liangzi, are you really going to go in and report senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao...��


    Liangzi nine temples sighed. ��I... Actually don��t want to, especially senior Li Xian. He��s the benefactor of our nine temples family. But, these are desperate times.��


    ��But have you ever thought that even if we sold the two seniors, with just these tens of thousands of dors, the people in this underground boxing ring wouldn��t even look at us...��


    Under the cloak, Lotus Sun had a helpless expression on her face. Although she didn��t understand what the rules of the underground boxing ring were about.


    But based on her basic understanding and understanding of the circle of dignitaries, such a ring was only opened underground because it couldn��t be shown on the stage, and the entry conditions were also very strict.


    Otherwise, it was because he was extremely rich, and perhaps he could make an exception.


    Thus, the scene once again fell into a period of silence.


    After a few minutes, two service-type intelligent robot police officers carried a man covered in blood out of an off-road police car on a stretcher.


    The man��s body was covered in blood-stained bandages. His entire right arm had been broken, revealing the wiring inside and constantly emitting sparks.


    Inside the police station, arge-bellied middle-aged man wearing a coffee-colored windbreaker and chewing on a cigar walked out. His lower body was very strange. There were no legs, but two tracks... it looked very much like a human-shaped tank.


    The moment the man appeared, the intelligent robocop on the car saluted him in unison. ��Director dicas!��


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and exhaled a puff of smoke. He looked at the man under him with a slightly resentful expression. ��How many rounds did he make?��


    ��The fourth round. Unfortunately, he still didn��t make it,��the robocop replied.


    Their voices had an electric sound effect. When they spoke, it felt very funny. However, when faced with the answer, their reaction speed was very shocking. They were practically real people.


    ��It��s a pity. I��m still one round away from getting in. I��m afraid I Won��t be able to kick this restaurant. It��s boring.��


    As the middle-aged man sighed, the sizzling sound of electricitying from the people on the stretcher disappeared just like that, and theypletely died.


    On the side, Lotus Sun and Liangzi nine temples felt a wave of difort as they watched.


    Ohai��s healing sword aura was only effective on humans. In a situation like this where half of a cyborg��s tissues were mechanical, lotus sun waspletely helpless.


    ��Why didn��t you send him to the clinic first?��


    ��The doctors at the scene judged that there was no way to save him. There was a shortage of spare parts in the clinic, and they couldn��t treat him well. It even took up resources.��


    ��How Pitiful,��the middle-aged man said. ��Forget it, you can send him home. Also, you have to pay the pension as agreed in the contract.��


    ��Understood, director.��Then, two robocops carried the stretcher and sent the poor man back to the car.


    After watching the police car leave, the middle-aged man named dicas suddenly turned to look at Lotus Sun and the other two. ��Are the three of you here to prove that you��re my fighters? What, are you so scared that you can��t speak when you see a dead person?��


    Heughed. ��I��m just kidding. I don��t expect the two girls to fight for me. The young man next to me looks delicate and doesn��t look like a martial artist. Are the three of you brother and sister?��


    Liangzi jiugongzi awkwardly denied, ��Not brother and sister. I��m just curious about what happened in the boxing ring. I remember that tonight isn��t the duel between Mr. Jian Xiaoqiang and Mr. Niu Baoguo? The semifinals have ended, right?��


    She tried to get information out of him.


    However, she didn��t expect that this person called dicas didn��t find it troublesome. Instead, he thought that it was very interesting for a girl to ask about such things, so he took a puff of his cigar, he said slowly, ��You women, how could you understand the pleasure of those powerful people?��


    ��There is a tournament before the final. You have to challenge five rounds in total before you can be counted as a finalist. Then, you have to have a warm-up match with the champion of the tournamentst year. Even the final match is not as good as this one.��


    ��Because it is life and death. One of the two must die. That person just signed a life and death contract with me and sent it over.��


    ��That person is doing it for his family?��


    ��In such a slum, it��s naturally for the sake of his livelihood. The debt his family owes, if it wasn��t for him stepping out to fight for me, I��m afraid it wouldn��t be light at all.��


    Dicasughed mockingly. ��But it��s a bit of a pity. We��ve already passed the fourth level. If we can break through the five levels and challengest year��s hall-kicking king to win, we��ll have a reward of six million yuan. We can make aeback and jump out of this slum!��


    ��Six million dors? Silver cog coins?��


    ��No! It��s gold cog coins!��


    Dicas��voice grew louder. ��And it��s not just this six million dors! There��s also a pass to the core area! I made an agreement with the man just now. I��ll provide the registration funds and the fees for the entire journey. ��He will fight for me and will get three million if I win. ��The remaining three million and the pass will go to me!��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples nodded.


    They had a general understanding of the situation.


    And judging from the director��s description, this person wasn��t too bad..


    At least he had fulfilled his promise to the man on the stretcher.


    ��So, that final match was just the fun of betting between the poor. This life-and-death match is the most exciting!��


    ��Butst year��s hall-kicking king was very strong. I think he��s going to soar this year, because so far, no one has passed the fifth stage. If no one is his opponent, he��ll have to lie down and enter the core area.��.


    ��Then who was the hall-kicking Kingst year?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Actually,st year��s hall-kicking king was Mr. Niu Baoguo��s master, Tiger Baoguo. Last year, not only did he single-handedly take on the five masters arranged by the circle of dignitaries, he killed the hall-kicking king of the previous year with only one move!��


    ��One move?��


    ��Yes! One move! It��s said that when he used it, he was so fast that no one could see his movements... by the time they reacted, he was already dead. At that time, those who were watching at the scene only felt that there was lightning in front of their eyes, lightning and thunder!��


    ��...��


    ��And this move was also called by him! -- five lightning whips!��


    ��...��


    The more decas spoke, the more excited he became. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he had no choice but to rub his temples, which had been twitching from his excitement. ��Sorry, I was too excited when I wasn��t paying attention. I��ve talked too much with you girls.��


    ��Mr. Director, then can I Try?��


    At this moment, Liangzi nine temples took the initiative to step forward.


    Lotus sun and the monk��s eyelids twitched when they saw him taking the initiative to fight.


    They hadn��t expected Liangzi nine temples to do this at all..


    Of course, Liangzi nine temples��confidence wasn��t purely a gift.


    She had just estimated the severely injured man��s realm and strength, and felt that he was at the peak of thete golden core stage.


    If she had the ghost talisman on her, she might be qualified to challenge him on her own. At the very least, she had the goldenmp monk as her guarantor, so she was very stable.


    ��You?��dicasughed loudly. ��You��re just a woman, so don��t join in the fun... Even though you don��t look like one either.��


    The veins on Liangzi��s forehead twitched. ��What do you mean?��


    Dicas chuckled. ��Of course I��m talking about your chest. It��s so t that you can��t even be considered a woman. Forget about the school tournament.��


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a strong negative energy wave in front of him!


    Yoshiko Jiugong activated the power of the Ghost Talisman and mmed his fist heavily onto the ground. In his mind, he imagined Odd Zhuo having an affair... and it was with a man!


    In this double fury, coupled with dicas��precise lightning strike, Yoshiko Jiugong instantly exploded with unparalleled explosive destructive power.


    ��Boom!��


    The ground in front of the police station was smashed into a ten-meter-deep pit by Liangzi nine temples. The ground nearby cracked like an earthquake.


    ��Hiss! --��


    This scene made Lotus Sun and monk Golden Lamp Suck in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    The woman in ��Catching adultery��... was indeed extremely terrifying..


    And the most horrified was naturally this director dicas.


    After being stunned for less than three seconds, his expression instantly turned into one of extreme surprise. ��Hahahaha! I didn��t expect this! I, dicas, have also made a mistake one day! Thisdy, I��m sorry for my gaffe just now. I shouldn��t have looked down on you and even attacked you...��(although, dicas didn��t think that Yoshiko Kyoko would be able to grow breasts after this... as a man who had seen countless people, he basically understood this kind of experience with just a nce...)


    Yoshiko nine temples patted the dust on his hands and looked at dicas. ��There��s no need for the life-and-death contract. I��ll Win It anyway. But after I win, the pass will be yours. I want five million gold coins for the prize.��


    ��Interesting.��dicasughed. ��Then, it��s a deal! But there are less than five hours before the finals start. This means that you have to challenge five rounds in a row.��


    ��But there��s a problem. Five stages plus that dojo-kicking king fromst year, right? My nine temples aren��t afraid at all.��


    ��So, Lady, your name is nine temples.��


    Dicas rolled his eyes. ��How about this, I��ll get you a new fake identity. You can call yourself gong. No one uses their real name in that underground boxing ring. You��ll have a fake identity if you go in.��


    ��Then can you get one for my junior sister and junior brother?��Liangzi Jiugong asked.


    ��Oh, so the two people behind you are your junior sister and junior brother? I understand. Since it��s the nine temples... Oh, no, it��s Miss Gong��s request, I��ll definitely do it! ��Wait for me here, I��ll immediately get someone to make a new identity card.��dicas was extremely excited, rolling on his tracks, he rushed into the station.


    When Yoshiko Kyushu saw him leave, he quickly turned around to look at goldenmp and looked at the monk with a pleading gaze. ��Senior... can you help me... Enlighten Me?��


    Golden Lamp:��...��


    He knew this would happen..

 Chapter 1652 1,648: Odd Zhuo’s Ominous Premonition (1/92)

    The entrance to the underground boxing ring in the technology city slum area was at the entrance of a deep alley on the Fifth Ring Road. There was a closed manhole cover in the depths, and after opening the manhole cover was the entrance.


    At the entrance of this alley was the handle of a mechanical cultivator with a gun.


    These strong men blocked the entrance and covered the opening tightly, making it look like a human wall, adding ayer of mystery to this restricted area.


    When Odd Zhuo and the other two arrived, they all received these people��s nces.


    Odd Zhuo shrunk his neck and had a faint ominous premonition..


    It wasn��t that he was afraid of these strong men with big heads and thick necks, but rather that there was a strange chill behind them.


    This wasn��t the first time he had felt this chill.


    It had actually faintly appeared from the moment he had bought the drink.


    Until now, it had be more and more intense..


    After showing the ticket to the underground, one of the burly men spoke in a deep and rough voice, without the slightest bit of emotion. ��One ticket can only take two at most.��


    Qin Zong was quick-witted as he fished out a stack of silver cog coins from his bosom and smiled with his pearly white teeth. ��Big Brother, why don��t you give me a break? I was introduced here by a friend. I��m here to y, and I don��t know if I can still buy it.��


    The Brawny Man took the stack of banknotes and took a whiff of the aroma.


    This stack of silver cog coins was a hundred thousand, which was actually not a small sum for Odd Zhuo and the others, who were in dire need of funds.


    But Qin Zong was unusually generous, and the corners of his lips immediately curled up. ��If this big brother doesn��t mind, you can share this money with our brothers.��


    The stiff-faced brawny man suddenly smiled. ��You��re still a man of manners, so let��s go in.��


    Then, he gave a signal with his eyes, and the rest of the burly men gave way.


    ��So it��s the boss here.��Qin Zong saw this scene and knew it in his heart.


    The three of them had just walked into the alley through the human wall. He found that the burly man who had received the money had also followed them in, as if he wanted to say something to him. ��Sir, is this your first time here?��


    ��Yes, it��s my first time,��Qin Zong answered truthfully.


    ��The betting odds for the finals are 1:6. Most people think that Jian Xiaoqiang will win. However, betting on the finals is actually not interesting.��


    The burly man said in a rough voice, ��If this is your first time here, I suggest that you y the te for the hall-kickingpetition. The betting odds are 1:60. ��However, the admission standard for this venue is 1 million silver cog coins. I see that Sir is so generous. Do you want to y some exciting games?��


    Qin Zong��s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He had just given the Brawny man a hundred thousand tips, and he had exactly one million left on him!


    Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi followed behind Qin Zong, sighing endlessly in their hearts.


    All these coincidences were simply natural... it was as if they had been set up..


    Odd Zhuo now realized that Qin Zong might not have just been lucky.


    He might even be the embodiment of luck..


    Sixty times the odds! If they could win! They would get 60 million silver cog coins!


    Qin Zong��s face was full of interest. ��Then how do we get in?��


    The Brawny man gave an ugly smile and went straight to the innermost part of the room, opening a manhole cover hidden under a nket. ��Gentlemen, let��s enter through here. This is the VIP passageway.��


    ��I see. Thank you.��Qin Zong nodded.


    ��You��re wee, sir. I wish you good fortune.��With that, the Brawny man watched Qin Zong and the other two enter with a smile on his face, then covered the manhole cover and the carpet again.


    ..


    The underground boxing ring in the VIP area was really quite different from what Odd Zhuo and Qin Zong had imagined.


    These people were dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, and just from their looks and appearance, they already looked like poor people.


    Odd Zhuo frowned slightly. ��These people are from the core area, right?��


    He could probably guess something from the scene before him.


    The tes for the finals were only 1:6; in the end, they were just poor people��s tes... and this tournament was the real big game, a ce where the rich and powerful looked for excitement.


    At the betting counter, quite a few people were discussing the tournament.


    ��Sigh, what a pity for the man from before. He was already at the fourth stage, but he was beaten up and carried away by the attention of the fourth stage.��


    ��Who can be so ruthless? Only I, Great General Hu, can do so! In my opinion, this year��s tournament, this Hu Baoguo will definitely win.��A middle-aged man with a big bellyughed with a fierce face, he was holding a wine ss, and as he spoke, he shook the red wine in his hand.


    ��Don��t be happy too early, president Zhu. The match is not over yet.��Ady wearing bright red lipstick smiled suddenly.


    ��There are only 4 hours and 52 minutes left until the end of the bet. In less than five hours, it is impossible to challenge the champion ofst year.��The middle-aged man called President Zhu let out an undisguisedughter.


    He was a supporter of the champion ofst year��s tournament, Hu Baoguo.


    At that timest year, Hu Baoguo was selected by an ��Ascender��who wanted to join the tournament from the slums.


    The so-called ��Ascender��was the kind of person who had umted a certain amount of money and wanted to leave poverty and move to the core area.


    In the first two years of the tournament, there were ascenders who came to participate in the tournament, but they died here.


    Later, there were ascenders who thought of a way.


    That was to sign a hired Thug to participate in the tournament for them.


    After the tournament waspleted, the Ascender would get a pass, while the hired Thug would get his own money.


    With this money, the hired Thug would have the capital to continue participating in the tournament for the next year.


    They would also be able to be arena lords for the second year.


    Now that the tournament had been held for dozens of years, this was already an unwritten rule.


    And the director dicas, who had been working with Liangzi Jiugong, was actually one of the ��Ascenders��.


    These people were chatting animatedly.


    Odd Zhuo, Qin Zong and Zhou Ziyi had also heard something.


    In other words, the new challengers had to first defeat the five gatekeepers selected by the dignitaries, and only after all the challengers had seeded could they challenge the King of the tournamentst year.


    Most importantly, these gatekeepers all had backups, and once they were injured, they would be reced by new gatekeepers.


    In other words, no matter who came to challenge them, the first five gatekeepers would always be five people at full health.


    ��That doesn��t sound too easy. Do We really have to Bet?��Odd Zhuo frowned. He just felt that the rules were too strict.


    There were already less than five hours left.


    They had to challenge six people in a row.


    Unless there was a huge difference in strength, this was an almost impossible task.


    Director Zhu was also well aware of this, he smiled again. ��As far as I know, the only person in the ten rings who still has the spare money to fund thepetition is that director dicas. But unfortunately, the hired thug he sent over just now has already died. ��There��s less than five hours left. I don��t think he��ll be able to catch anyone on the way, right?��


    After the man finished speaking, the hall immediately burst intoughter.


    Qin Zong ignored him. Instead, he walked over to the betting counter and took out the storage bag. ��Hello, May I know if I can still ce bets now?��


    ��Of course, sir.��The betting waitress revealed a professional smile.


    ��Please help me ce a bet. Mr. Hu Baoguo, lose.��


    ��You want to ce a bet, sir? I��ve checked your storage bag. There are one million silver cogwheel coins in it.��


    After the waitress finished speaking, many gazes were focused on Qin Zong.


    Qin Zong smiled. ��Please put me, Soho.��

 Chapter 1653 1,649, The Anger And Jealousy Of Liangzi Jiugong (1/92)

    The voice was not loud, but it attracted the attention of the surrounding people. There were less than five hours left, and the hired thugs signed by the director, dicas, were already dead, in the entire tenth loop, it was almost impossible to find anyone with spare money to sponsor the next match.


    Zhu Yuanrun was not wrong at all. He was also a well-known big shot in the circle of dignitaries in the core area, and this underground boxing ring actually had a bit of his shares.


    However, what Zhu Yuanrun didn��t expect was that after hearing his analysis, someone would actually bet on Tiger Baoguo to lose?


    This was something that he thought was impossible to aplish.


    ��Young man, you��re a bit amazing. This move is worth one million silver cog coins. I��m afraid this is the continuation of your life, right?��Zhu Yuanrun chuckled, although he was a little annoyed that someone did not listen to his analysis at this time and forcefully went against his words and actions.


    In fact, it was actually beneficial for him to bet on Tiger Baoguo to lose.


    Because he was the one who won.


    What he earned was this stable deal.


    After he was sure that no one could challenge Tiger Baoguo, he immediately increased the bet and raised the odds to 1.72:60.


    Because the money bet was huge, even if it was 1.72 times, it was enough for him to earn a lot of money.


    Qin Zong��s gamble only made him gain another one million.


    He smiled coldly in his heart.


    He couldn��t find such a charity deal that gave free money.


    However, just as he finished his sentence.


    A deafening gong sound rang in the VIP area.


    ��Someone beat the war drum!��


    On the screen in the hall, a thin, ck-cloaked man wearing a mask was apanied by two other cloaked men who were also wearing masks, dicas, who was grinning from ear to ear, came into everyone��s sight.


    ��Dicas? Howe it��s him again... didn��t his contract fighter just...��Zhu Yuanrun and the surrounding dignitaries opened their mouths at the same time. They just couldn��t believe what they saw.


    That Tiger Baoguo was one of them. It was rumored that his strength was unfathomable. Although the list of participants said that he was at the peak of thete stage of the Golden Elixir realm, in fact, this realm was just ��Fishing.��.


    It made people mistakenly think that Tiger Baoguo was very weak, thus lowering the overall level of those contract fighters. After all, the contract fees for each fighter were all based on the realm.


    For example, the Golden Elixir realm fighter that dicas hired previously was hired by him based on the data on the paper.


    This was Zhu Yuanrun��s secret operation.


    However, he didn��t expect this person to not even make it through the fourth stage.


    In reality, Hu Baoguo��s strength was at the Soul Formation Stage!


    For a soul formation stage to appear in the slums, this level was already scary enough.


    On the other hand, the person that dicas had hired was too thin and small..


    In Zhu Yuanrun��s opinion, it would be difficult for him to make it through the first three stages.


    ��This dicas... is there something wrong with his brain? He found such a short and ugly man topete with?��When Zhu Yuanrun said this, dicas led Lotus Sun, nine temples, and goldenmp into the venue.


    As soon as they entered the venue, Liangzi nine temples heard Zhu Yuanrun spouting nonsense.


    Under the cloak, her body trembled slightly.


    This detestable fatty... actually called her, called her..


    ��Calm down, Liangzi... Don��t expose yourself. And this dicas didbel you as a boy on his fake identity. It was all for cover! Cover!��Lotus sun reminded her with a ��Team voice��.


    ��...��Liangzi nine temples took a deep breath.


    She kept repeating things like, ��The world is so beautiful, but I��m so irritable...��


    They were blessed with the light-opening spell of the goldenmp, which perfectly concealed their auras and ensured that Odd Zhuo and the others wouldn��t discover them.


    Sharing the king��s eye was indeed very powerful, but this power was worlds apart from the real King��s eye.


    As long as the light-opening spell was strong enough, the power of the shared King��s eye wouldn��t be able to prate it.


    Thus, what they were casting now was the 4.0 version of the light-opening spell of the goldenmp..


    Although the effect was temporary, it had greatly increased Liangzi nine temples��battle strength.


    When they had entered the hall, Lotus Sun had been worried that Odd Zhuo wouldn��t notice. After a brief exchange of nces, Odd Zhuo��s gaze had swiftly shifted away from them to somewhere else.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help heaving a long sigh of relief.


    ��That was close...��


    ��Look, lotus, that person... that person has been looking at Odd Zhuo all this time! He hasn��t even stopped!��Liangzi nine temples was fuming with rage.


    In addition, Zhu Yuanrun had just said that she was a man, which had caused the anger in her chest to reach a critical point.


    Dicas was fully in charge of the admission procedures for the hall-to-hallpetition. In less than ten minutes, Liangzi nine temples received the pass.


    When her name appeared on the big screen, everyone��s eyes jumped.


    ��Gong?��


    Who was this person?


    A fighter at the golden core stage, and it was a fighter that no one had ever heard of.


    ��Dicas, you��re pushing this kid into a pit of fire. Look at how small he is. He hasn��t even fully developed yet, right? Why did you call a girl who hasn��t even fully grown hair over here?��Zhu Yuanrun��s face revealed a mocking expression.


    ��Pushing in a pit of fire? What do you know...��dicaspletely ignored what Zhu Yuanrun said. He had already seen how powerful Liangzi Jiu Gong was, so he naturally didn��t care about the opinions of others.


    Although nine temples Liangzi��s asking price was indeed higher than the previous male fighter who had died, his ultimate goal was to get a pass.


    As long as he could get a pass, everything was worth it!


    ..


    ��Gong, are you ready? show them some real magic!��dicas crossed his arms andughed confidently.


    Magic?


    In a sense, this could be considered magic.


    There were only four hours left after the formalities werepleted. Zhu Yuanrun had brought people with him to mock them. On the surface, he was mocking them, but in reality, he was just trying to stall for time.


    To challenge six people consecutively in these four hours, in the eyes of others, it was simply an unrealistic thing.


    However, as Yoshiko nine temples walked into the boxing ring under everyone��s gaze.


    Zhu Yuanrun still sensed that something was wrong.


    ��What��s wrong, director Zhu?��A servant under Zhu Yuanrun came over and asked. He saw Zhu Yuanrun raise his hand and knew that the boss had something for him to arrange.


    ��Go and call the five strongest people that we have specially prepared for the tournament to be the five masters of the tournament.��


    ��Is this... necessary...��


    ��I feel that something is not right,��Zhu Yuanrun said with a frown.


    He knew dicas the best.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not do something useless... of course, the main reason was that the confidence on the other party��s face scared Zhu Yuanrun.


    After a few minutes.


    The first gatekeeper that Liangzi Jiugong faced was already in front of her.


    He was a man with eight mechanical legs, and his nickname was urgart!


    ��The first person is crab, right?��Zhu Yuanrun sneered.


    ��This man looks very heavy, but he��s extremely fast! He��s extremely agile! and most importantly, these two iron fist gloves... They were written by that Lord...��


    ��That Lord?��


    ��Yes... Although that Lord is only a disciple, even if he is a disciple, these iron fist gloves are enough to kill... This is the fist that surpasses the fear of death!��


    ��So that��s how it is! It sounds very strong! And look, director Zhu, the man opposite isn��t wearing any gloves.��


    ��Heh, bare-handed? He��s courting death!��


    ..


    The fist that surpasses the fear of death... ?


    Yoshiko Kyoko was stunned for a moment before she clenched her fists tightly.


    She was indeed not wearing anything, only two delicate fists.


    But after the 4.0 version of the light-opening spell, she was no longer afraid..


    ��That damn fat pig actually said... said that I��m a man...��thinking of what Zhu Yuanrun said just now, Yoshiko Kyoko��s anger rose to the Max again as she faced the huge ��Crab��in front of her.


    He went up and waved his arm.


    Boom!


    No one could see clearly what Liangzi Jiu was doing, and they only felt an iparably dazzling golden light sh before their eyes.


    A loud explosion of air exploded between the two of them!


    After the light dissipated.


    Liangzi Jiu retracted the smoking fist that had pierced the lower half of the crab��s body. ��Next!��


    She roared in a disguised voice.


    Even though this voice had already been modified, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help feeling his heart tremble..


    And for some reason, from the very beginning, he felt that this person��s fist seemed a little... familiar?

 Chapter 1654 1,650, The Boiling Arena Match (1/92)

    ��Immortal guide... Use Your Fist!��


    At the venue, amentator called out in shock. Everyone stared at this scene with their mouths Agape. It was really hard to believe that a newbie.., had actually used immortal guide to defeat the burly crab.


    Fortunately, the lower half of the crab��s body was mostly made up of parts. Although it was also connected to the pain nerves, it was not fatal.


    This punch seemed terrifying, but in fact, the crab only needed to change the parts.


    But it had to be said that Yoshiko nine temples��punch had indeed hit the crab��s vital parts, trapping his body in the same ce and making it impossible for him to move anymore.


    After cleaning up the crab, Yoshiko nine temples only felt the fire in her heart surging, and she couldn��t hold it back anymore.


    This was just a punch that couldn��t be any more ordinary..


    In the end, the livementary interpreted it as ��An immortal showing the way.��.


    Yoshiko nine temples admitted that she wasn��t an old boxer. Her usual fighting style was to summon ghosts to assist her in battle, and she was a cultivator belonging to the ��Summoning school.��.


    Therefore, in fact, she didn��t know any boxing techniques at all.


    She simply treated the crab in front of her as a punching bag to vent her anger.


    ��Where did this gonge from?��Zhu Yuanrun��s face changed in shock.


    Among the five gatekeepers he had sent, the crab��s overall strength was above average, but he was easily defeated. This was something he had never expected.


    His expression tensed. After thinking for a moment, he said, ��Let��s go.�� Then, he whispered to the manservant beside him, ��Go and get the ck dragon to bring that thing with him. Use It if necessary... make sure to intercept this unknown person in the five passes, or fight with him to buy time.��


    ��Yes.��


    The manservant nodded one after another. He immediately retreated and did as he was told.


    Zhou Ziyi, who was in the spectator stands, noticed the scene from afar.


    He had observed it carefully, especially the servant standing beside Zhu Yuanrun. He had actually observed it for a long time. ��Brother Zhuo, and brother Zong... that person seems to be up to something.��


    Qin Zong smiled. ��Ziyi, you have good eyesight. Perhaps you are preparing some props?��


    ��Props?��


    Zhou Ziyi wasn��t stupid, so he quickly thought of something like performance-enhancing drugs..


    If it was a regr boxing match, it would definitely be against the rules.


    But Zhou Ziyi forgot one very important premise, which was that this was an underground boxing ring! It was a ce that couldn��t be seen in the light! It was a ce where the nobles in the core area used money to expose their wicked interests..


    And in such a ce, all kinds of shady plots would exist.


    ��You don��t have to worry too much, Ziyi. This Mr. Gong will definitely win. No matter what tactics the other side ns to use,��Qin Zong crossed his arms and said with iparable calmness.


    From the beginning when he chose to bet on Tiger Baoguo and ended in failure.


    His luck was no longer on the side of Zhu Yuanrun and Tiger Baoguo, the two big traders.


    Zhu Yuanrun wanted to earn a stable amount of money, but the appearance of this ��Gong��had disrupted his overall n.


    In the subsequent stages of the attack, he did not need to think much to know that the other party would definitely use some dirty and extraordinary methods.


    However, no matter how dirty it was, it was useless as long as he was there.


    Using luck to wash away his reputation was only a matter of minutes.


    He might even raise a stone to hit his own foot.


    It could be said that so far, everything had been within Qin Zong��s expectations.


    But it wasn��tpletely unexpected.


    Because from the moment this man called ��Gong��had defeated that crab, Qin Zong had noticed a very strange phenomenon.


    Odd Zhuo, who had been standing next to him the whole time, was still trembling slightly..


    And for some reason, he didn��t look well.


    ��Brother Zhuo, are you feeling unwell?��Qin Zong asked.


    This voice made Odd Zhuo, who was deep in thought, shudder again.


    ��No... I��m not feeling unwell...��odd zhuo replied.


    His gaze was fixed on that iparably fair little fist on the boxing ring.


    Although he still couldn��t believe it, this hand... the more he looked at it, the more familiar it really looked.


    After all, he had only used Liangzi��s hand a while ago with the approval of Liangzi Jiugong..


    That kind offortable rhythm was iparable when he had done it himself.


    Odd Zhuo remembered.


    It was his first time, and also Liangzi Jiugong��s first time.


    He had never been touched by anyone other than Liangzi Jiugong, and this was the first time Liangzi Jiugong hade into contact with something like this.


    So this incident left a deep impression on both of them.


    At least, it was for Odd Zhuo.


    He had carved every inch of Liangzi nine temples��hands into his bones.


    But if this person was really liangzi..


    Why had she appeared here to fight in the underworld?


    And who were the two people left in the cloak?


    All sorts of questions lingered in Odd Zhuo��s mind.


    Based on the current situation, based on his understanding of Liangzi nine temples, the first person he thought of who would be able to y around with Liangzi nine temples and get close to him in the near future was Lotus Sun.


    The remaining people were definitely almighty figures.


    Gu Shunzhi, crispy noodles dao monarch, goldenmp monk... all of these were possible.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo��s mind spun rapidly.


    If his deduction waspletely correct, then what was the reason for Liangzi and the others to hide their true identities..


    Since they had alle to this ��Illusory realm,��why didn��t they recognize him?


    Odd Zhuo was puzzled by this and had a very bad premonition.


    When he looked up again, he found that Liangzi nine temples had already taken care of the four gatekeepers.


    There were still three hours before the tournament ended!


    Thest thing she had to face was the strongest fighter in Zhu Yuanrun��s hands -- the ck dragon!


    Compared to the others, the ck dragon did not have so many fancy airs on his body. He looked like a normal human being.


    His muscles were well-developed, but it was not exaggerated. Moreover, he was the right type. At the same time, his skin was dark, and even the whites of his eyes could not be seen. He waspletely ck.


    ��This person, other than his eyes that are a little strange, he seems to be very normal,��Zhou Ziyi said at this moment.


    ��Hehe, little brother, is this your first time watching a ck dragon��s match?��At this moment, a spectator sitting beside Zhou Ziyi in the stands said with a smile.


    His entire body was covered in the aura of jewels, and his ten fingers were covered in sparkling gemstone rings. At a nce, one could tell that he was a dignitary who lived in the core area.


    However, from the tone of this person, this person still acted as if he was familiar with him, without waiting for Zhou Ziyi to ask further, he continued, ��A true mechanized cultivator��s bones are not his skin. Take the crab from before as an example. He looks mighty and domineering, but in reality, he is also very easy to target. ��But ck dragon is different... he��s that Lord��s masterpiece.��


    ��That Lord? The founder of this technology city?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    Qin Zong was also very curious about this.


    That was because Zhu Yuanrun had mentioned this term before.


    Although the stands were far away, it wasn��t difficult for Qin Zong and Odd Zhuo to hear it with their hearing.


    ��No, it��s just his disciple, but everyone is used to calling his disciple that Lord,��the rich man said with a smile.


    ��You��re actually willing to talk to us?��


    ��Heh heh, why not. We��re on the same side.��The rich man shook the tickets in his hand. ��I��m also betting on Tiger Treasure Country��s loss. ��Of course, apart from that, perhaps we have some other connections.��


    Odd Zhuo frowned slightly. ��What do you mean, sir?��


    The rich man held up his cane and smiled leisurely. ��You guys should be Mr. Grenade-throwing��s people, right?��

 Chapter 1655 1,651, Here It Comes Again! Omnipotent Brainwaves! (1/92)

    Odd Zhuo carefully sized up this rich businessman who looked very much like the ��Lord of the rings��and whose ten fingers were filled with the smell of jewels. He couldn��t help feeling a little suspicious.


    This person... seemed a little off..


    If he was a native of this technology city, he shouldn��t have known about the outside world.


    The more he looked at the rich businessman, the more he felt that there was a sense of familiarity in his eyes, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Very soon, Odd Zhuo suddenly thought of something. ��You Are... Mr. Ming?��


    When he heard Odd Zhuo��s words, the rich businessman��s face visibly twitched, then he couldn��t hold it in any longer and couldn��t helpughing. ��AI, it��s boring. I thought I could fool you for a Little Longer.��


    Odd Zhuo was stunned.


    He hadn��t expected this rich merchant to really be Wang Ming..


    But how on earth did Wang Ming do it?


    Possession?


    That was obviously impossible..


    He wasn��t a cultivator.


    Could it be that he was using some sort of spiritual power control?


    But with the illusory worldpletely cut off from the outside world, no matter how smart Wang Ming was, he shouldn��t be able to do this, right?


    ��I originally wanted to talk to this shouchong, but unfortunately, someone beat me to it,��Wang Ming said, using the body of the wealthy merchant.


    The greatest advantage of mind control was that this disguise was almost impossible to see through.


    If Odd Zhuo hadn��t studied the Wang brothers and hadn��t been so observant that he could distinguish the details, he probably wouldn��t have been able to link them to Wang Ming so easily.


    And this guess that he had just blurted out naturally had some element of luck in it.


    Odd Zhuo hadn��t thought that his words would be correct at all.


    ��Mr. Ming said that Shouchong was caught? And that he was brought here?��Odd Zhuo suddenly felt that the clues in the whole matter had beplicated. His original goal had been to follow Zhang Zicao and Li Xian behind the scenes, and his main goal had been to help Zhou Ziyi make a contribution.


    ��That��s right. Shouchong has a mini messaging device that I designed. When my brainwaves tracked that device, it felt like I had identally fallen into a space-time gap. I had no choice but to separate a portion of my brainwaves to get out of danger.��


    Wang Ming said, ��And the separated brainwaves drifted around for a short time before they were transmitted into this space.��


    ��A gecko cutting off its tail?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Mm, you can understand it that way.��


    Wang Ming nodded with the help of the rich merchant��s body. ��But this is a different space after all. My separated brainwaves are very weak, and I can��t stay away from my body for a long time. There��s no other way, so I can only randomly find someone who looks very rich to control it.��


    ��I see...��Odd Zhuo asked with concern. ��Then isn��t Mr. Ming very dangerous?��


    ��Not really. In any case, the separated brainwaves are just like your cloning technique and won��t have any effect on my main body. It��s just that the duration is very limited.��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Fortunately, this fatty who I possessed isn��t just very rich. He��s got a decent IQ. In this way, I can generate new brain waves through his brain, to supplement the brain waves separated from my own body. But this method, production is less than consumption, I can notst long after all.��


    ? As Wang Ming exined, Zhou Ziyi listened and opened his mouth wide.


    Although he didn��t understand what Wang Ming was saying at all.


    He could still understand the basic situation.


    The wealthy businessman sitting in front of them wasn��tmunicating with his original will, but had been possessed by a certain senior that Odd Zhuo knew.


    On the other side, Qin Zong was also quite curious about Wang Ming��s appearance.


    How could an ordinary human who wasn��t a cultivator develop a human brain to such an extreme level?


    He was astonished in his heart.


    Once again, he felt that the world was full of wonders.


    Although he had identally fallen from his original world into an inexplicable ce, it didn��t seem like he hadn��t gained anything at all.


    Odd Zhuo was full of admiration. ��As expected of Mr. Ming, only Mr. Ming can do such a thing.��


    Wang Ming waved his hand, and it was unknown when he had learned to be modest, ��Don��t be so polite. I already know about this brother Ziyi. Why Don��t you introduce me to this pale-faced brother?��


    ��His name is Qin Zong, and he seems to be a strange man who fell from another dimension.��


    After Odd Zhuo said this, he whispered in Wang Ming��s ear, ��Mr. Ming, there��s something strange about this person. I feel that his luck is exceptionally good...��


    ��Qin Zong?��


    Wang Ming carefully thought over this name.


    Then, his mind suddenly jolted as if it had been struck by something.


    Qin Zong..


    Wasn��t this name the character in the cultivation simtor that Bai Qiao had designed.


    He had also participated in the development of this game back then, so his memory was still fresh.


    Of course, that wasn��t the point.


    The point was that he remembered that during the test.


    Wang Ling had once created a character called ��Qin Zong��through this game, and his luck value had been set to Max!


    ��Interesting.��


    Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing in his heart.


    He looked at Qin Zong without batting an eyelid.


    Although he wasn��t sure if Qin Zong and the character Wang Ling had created through ying the game were really rted.


    But if this was true, it could be considered a strange story.


    Thus, Wang Ming took the initiative to stretch out his hand. ��Hello, Mr. Paper Man.��


    Qin Zong:��? ? ?��


    Realizing that he had let the cat out of the bag, Wang Ming stuck out his tongue and tried to muddle through. ��Ah, sorry, I was thinking about something else just now. Hello, Mr. Qin Zong, nice to meet you.��


    Qin Zong also returned his usual gentle smile. ��Since you��re brother Zhuo��s friend, then you��re my friend. Since brother Zhuo calls you Mr. Ming, then I��ll follow suit.��


    ��Of course,��Wang Ming said with a smile.


    ��But then again, does Mr. Ming know who he is now?��


    ��Of course,��Wang Ming said.


    Because of the interference of his brain waves, he had alreadypletely figured out the background of this wealthy businessman.


    ��This person is called Jia Bugui. He runs an auction house in the core area. He��s also a very important person.��


    Wang Ming sat upright in his chair in the stands, he smiled and said, ��And thanks to him, I also know a lot of other information about the core area. For example, that Lord that these nobles often talk about. After the boxing match is over, I can exin everything to you one by one. For now, it��s better to watch the match first. Liangzi is working very hard. She��s going to face this ck dragon next.��


    Liangzi?


    Zhou Ziyi was first stunned when he heard this, then looked at Wang Ming in surprise. ��Mr. Ming said... That��s sister-inw on the stage?��


    ��I remember that you lived with Odd Zhuo for a while. Can��t you tell that your sister-inw��s chest is so t?��


    After Wang Ming said this, Zhou Ziyi��s face instantly turned red.


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��As expected of Mr. Ming...��


    ��Don��t worry, I definitely don��t judge based on my chest,��Wang Ming said with a smile.


    In fact, everyone��s brainwave signals had their own unique frequencies.


    In order to make it easier to identify acquaintances, Wang Ming had the habit of memorizing the brainwave frequency range of anyone he had met before.


    Only Wang Ming could do this special method of identification.


    So he didn��t need any fancy tricks at all; he had already recognized Liangzi Jiu Gong as the cloaked man when he first saw him.


    ��Does this mean that Mr. Ming knows about the other two people as well?��Odd Zhuo asked curiously.


    ��Of course,��Wang Ming said bluntly. ��The one standing behind him is Rongrong. I can��t detect his brainwave frequency, but I��m sure it��s senior goldenmp. Monks have always been pure-hearted.��


    ��It��s really them...��


    Odd Zhuo was at a loss for words. ��But why did Liangzi and the otherse here? I clearly told her to...��


    ��Girls in love are all paranoid. I guess she��s worried that when you��re not in her sight, you��ll be flirting with others.��Wang Ming smiled.


    Odd Zhuo: ��Really?��


    ��Most likely.��Wang Ming spread his hands. At this moment, this was a profound exchange between two men in love that belonged only to the members of the battle sect present.


    Wang Ming said, ��You don��t even know. Some time ago, factor was so jealous that he deleted those videos from my Inte disk. Those were my treasures for many years.��


    ��That��s indeed a bit of a pity...��odd zhuo smiled wryly.


    ��It��s not a pity, because that was originally meant to bewitch her.��


    ��?��


    ��Don��t tell me that people nowadays really keep their precious videos on the Inte Cloud Disk? Wouldn��t it be a blood loss if they were harmonious?��Wang Ming shrugged, ��People like me upload them directly to my brain and can y them anytime, anywhere,��he said

 Chapter 1656 1,652, The Conspiracy Of Mechanized Cultivators (1/92)

    The tournament had only begun for thirty minutes, and the curtain of nine pces had defeated four people in session, reaching the final stage at the speed of light. It had be a huge dark horse that stood out from the crowd.


    All the nobles and people who had bet on it in the audience room were roaring and shouting.


    ��Gong! He��s too strong! God forever!��


    For a moment, the situation changed rapidly. In the beginning, no one took this skinny ��Little man��seriously. However, they never thought that this man would really be ��The essence��. It was fine if he didn��t make a move.., if he made a move, he would amaze everyone.


    ��I��m sorry, I Won��t give you another chance.��


    At this moment, the ck dragon standing in front of Yoshiko nine temples looked like the most normal person, but he had a faint sense of danger.


    He stared at Yoshiko nine temples. His ck eyes that couldn��t see the whites of his eyes looked especially terrifying. Yoshiko nine temples stared at the ck dragon with full attention.


    She saw the ck dragon��s toes grip the ground tightly. The ground on the stage was scratched by his toes and then cracked open in all directions.


    Bang!


    The ck dragon��s feet suddenly stepped out of the ground like a vigorous beast. Its speed was unbelievably fast,pletely different from the four people she had met before.


    Beside the stage, Lotus Sun was secretly sweating. ��This...��


    She was sure that this ck dragon was definitely not only at the aurous core stage.


    Although the official list of the gatekeepers of the five stages indicated that the averagebat strength was at the aurous core stage, lotus sun could still sense such speed and explosive power just by relying on her passive ability to be one with the Ao Hai People��s sword.


    This ck dragon... was definitely not at the aurous core stage..


    At the very least, it had to be at the Dao God level!


    She had once wielded the multi-core Ao Hai Sword to y a dao god, so she knew exactly how strong a dao god was.


    Although the ck dragon had concealed itself very well, lotus sun could still sense it.


    He quickly approached Liangzi nine temples and reached out his hand. With a swipe of his w, he was like a flying dragon out of the clouds, emitting a deafening air explosion.


    The difference in realm was too great. Yoshiko nine temples waspletely shocked and couldn��t react at all.


    In the next second, this ��Flying Dragon Cloud Scouting w��formed a fierce gale and attacked Yoshiko nine temples��chest.


    Although Yoshiko nine temples knew that he actually didn��t have a chest that could be attacked by others, as a girl, he still subconsciously wanted to block it.


    ��Too slow.��The ck Dragon curled his lips and sneered.


    He could almost see the scene of the strong wind tearing apart the clothes on his chest.


    This was his wicked taste when he fought with others.


    Almost everyone who knew about the ck dragon knew that anyone who fought with the ck dragon, regardless of whether they died or not, would have their clothes torn offpletely.


    However, just as the ck dragon��s fingernails touched less than half an inch from Yoshiko nine temples��chest, an unbelievable scene appeared!


    The ck Dragon��s iron ws that were about to attack Yoshiko nine temples��body were actually blocked by a ray of refracted golden light!


    No matter how hard the ck Dragon tried, it was unable to move the Golden Light at all.


    ��This is impossible!��The ck Dragon roared in a low and furious voice. He couldn��t believe what was happening before his eyes.


    He was extremely confident in his own strength.


    After all, he had been created by ��That Lord��!


    And all theponents in his body were different from those sold in this technology city! They weren��tponents forged from the materials of this world!


    ck Dragon clearly remembered the image of that lord refining those broken ��Ancient terracotta warriors��and turning them intoponents that would be inserted into his body one by one.


    ��New Divine Weapon,��Wang Ming said with his arms crossed.


    This was something he had learned from Jia Bugui��s memories.


    The name ck Dragon was just a code name for this man in front of him to conceal his true identity in this underground boxing ring.


    His real name was ��New ancient divine weapon.��


    ��New ancient divine weapon?��Odd Zhuo immediately reacted. ��So the Lord who created the ck dragon is also rted to the creation of the ancient divine weapon?��


    ��It should be a method inherited from forefather heartless,��Wang Ming said. ��This ck dragon is the original new ancient divine weapon.��


    ��In other words, this ck dragon is stronger than the ancient divine weapons that Shifu encountered earlier, isn��t it?��Odd Zhuo frowned and muttered in his heart.


    He was secretly surprised by the changes that had taken ce before and after the new ancient divine weapon.


    The ancient divine weapons were huge in size, and although they looked very lethal, they were too bulky in the end, making them feel cumbersome when they moved.


    But this new ancient divine weapon had actually beenpletely forged into the appearance of a human cultivator..


    At this thought, Odd Zhuo suddenly seemed to be jolted awake as if he had thought of something.


    ��You��ve finally realized it.��


    At this moment, Wang Ming took over boss Jia��s body, and his expression also started to be a little solemn.


    ��Could it be that this heartless old ancestor��s purpose in building this technology city is...��


    Odd Zhuo thought of an incredibly dark point of view.


    ��You��re thinking what I��m thinking.��At this moment, Wang Ming used his brainwave to send a voice transmission. ��This person wants to nurture this technology city into a breeding base for new ancient divine weapons.��


    ��But is it possible... to do this...��


    ��From what I��ve learned of the memories, the current level of mechanization of the bodies of the powerful people in the core area has already reached 89% or more. Only 20% of them are human organizations, and these things are essentially foreshadowing.��


    Wang Ming said that in fact, he hadn��t been interested in this technology city at first, but after learning about the rich businessman��s memories, he suddenly had the idea of going deeper.


    It was purely to enlighten him on the next research on the new talisman seal.


    ��Mr. Ming said that the foundation...��


    ��These people are so deeply mechanized that as long as we go deeper, perhaps just one chip will rece their brain. Everyone will be a human-shaped weapon.��


    ��This, this kind of thing... who would voluntarily apply to rece their brain with a chip?��


    ��Even though it sounds incredible, based on the progress of this matter, what will happen next will definitely be like this.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Human civilization is a process of continuous progress. Once it��s spread, the rumor that the chip brain is more reliable than the human brain will spread. In order to enjoy a longer life of extravagance and debauchery, someone will definitely choose to do this. Then, a new round of copycats would begin.��


    ��Then if there��s negative news...��


    ��There can��t be negative news.��At this moment, wang Ming said seriously, ��Those people have already been imnted with microchips, and a simple program will be able to shut them up. When that happens, ck and white will be reversed, and everyone in this science and technology city, from the rich and powerful to the poor, will bepletely fooled.��


    At this point in Wang Ming��s speech.


    Odd Zhuo already had a vivid image in his mind.


    If the purpose of founding this technology city was really to serve as an incubator base for neo-ancient divine weapons, then once his n seeded, the whole of this technology city would be added up.


    He would have a force of neo-ancient divine weapons with a poption of hundreds of millions..


    ..


    While Odd Zhuo was momentarily lost in thought, another shocking scene appeared in the boxing ring in front of him.


    After the ck Dragon��s several unsessful attacks, his umted anger had unexpectedly reached its peak.


    ck sigil rose from under his feet, coiled around his legs like swimming snakes, and finally crawled all over his body.


    Liangzi nine temples frowned; this was a suffocating evil force. For some reason, Liangzi Jiu Gongzi felt disgusted.


    Lotus Sun felt that something was wrong with Liangzi Jiu Gongzi. ��Senior goldenmp... Something is wrong with Liangzi.��


    Monk remained calm. ��This is the power of Asura��s hell. It has a certain restraining effect on the Buddhist light of the light-opening spell. ��Although it won��t be enough to undo version 4.0 of the light-opening spell, it will definitely make Liangzi feel ufortable. ��After all, she��s not a Buddhist, but the power of Asura Hell focuses on the heart.��


    Lotus Sun became anxious. ��Then what should we do...��


    ��Miss Rong, don��t be anxious.��


    The monk thought for a moment and said, ��Then, let this penniless monk do it.��


    ��Senior, what you mean is...��


    ��The light-opening spell of the 4.0 version has the right to be used as it pleases. At a critical moment, if you silently say ��Great Mercy��, this penniless monk can temporarily take over the body.��


    ��Is... is this okay...��


    ��No problem. This penniless monk has been a woman for thousands of lifetimes.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1657 1,653, Reflections Under The Light Of Buddha (1/92)

    After seeing the ck dragon appear, with goldenmp��s eyesight, he could already tell that this ck dragon was simr to the ancient divine weapon he had seen before.


    The ��Shura Hell Force��spell was a demonic spell that originated from the ancient times.


    Since the ck Dragon��s internal parts were created from the same material as the ancient divine weapon, it was reasonable for the creator to input the spell that appeared only in the ancient times into his memory.


    However, this was a demonic spell, which was a little out of goldenmp��s expectations.


    Fortunately, the version 4.0 light-opening spell on Yoshiko nine temples was powerful enough to not cause any damage to her body.


    When the ck spell spread out from the bottom of her feet like tentacles, Yoshiko nine temples instinctively felt a sense of being restrained. This spell seemed to be able to affect her mental will, this caused Yoshiko nine temples��vision to gradually be blurry.


    Previously, when the monk used the ��4.0 light-opening spell��on her, he had already hinted at the ��Wish-returning��mechanism of this spell.


    Now, Yoshiko nine temples felt that the time waspletely ripe.


    ��Wish-returning... I want to wish-returning...��


    At the moment when her consciousness gradually became blurry, Yoshiko nine temples spoke in her heart with a weak mental will.


    Just as she finished speaking.


    A burst of golden light burst out from under her cloak,


    the voice of the goldenmp sounded in her mind. ��Miss Yoshiko, please rest assured. This penniless monk is here. This penniless monk will temporarily control your body with the will of Buddha.��


    ��Okay.��


    After a short exchange, the golden light emitted from Yoshiko nine temples��body became even more dazzling.


    Under the blessing of the Supreme Buddhist power, the will of Buddha, there seemed to be boundless Buddhist light flowing out from every pore on Yoshiko nine temples��body. At the same time, Sanskrit that was invisible to the naked eye of ordinary cultivators lingered around Yoshiko nine temples.


    Almost in this short moment, the cells in nine temples Liangzi��s body were strengthened by the blessing of Buddha��s will! His mind also quickly melted some illusory and evil powers under the supplement of the Golden Lamp and Buddha��s will!


    ��Evil demons retreat...��


    The goldenmp burst out the Buddha��s voice through nine temples Liangzi��s mouth.


    Buzz!


    A wave spread out in all directions with nine temples Liangzi as the center!


    It was the light of purification of Buddha��s will!


    And it was personally controlled by the Supreme Sage of Buddhism!


    Faced with this supreme purification force, the ��Shura Power of Hell��that the ck Dragon Unleashed had no way to fight back at all. It was quickly defeated in a crushing manner.


    In essence, the ��Shura Power of Hell��spell was something with the power of ��withering��, ��weakening��, and ��aging��. It would affect the cells of the human body from the spiritual influence.


    The creator of this demonic mantra had learned it from the daily lives of human self-cultivators.


    No one would have thought that someone would seek inspiration from themon ailments of modern self-cultivators, such as ��Lazy cancer��and ��Procrastination.��.


    Fortunately, goldenmp had acted in time.


    With the blessing of the Great Buddhist mantra, the powerful purifying Buddhist light swept across the entire arena, causing the seething underground boxing ring to fall into a short period of silence.


    After all, it was the great power unleashed by the Supreme Buddhist saint that caused the people in the boxing ring to reflect on the mistakes they had made recently.


    For a moment, Jin Deng heard many people��s repentant voices fall into his mind.


    ��Ah, I shouldn��t have spent so much on spinach... I shouldn��t have spent so much money. I clearly know that spinach is a bad behavior...��


    ��If I had known earlier, I wouldn��t have bought so many things on the shopping street. I couldn��t even fit the express delivery box at home.��


    ��Sigh, if I hadn��t returned my wife��s express delivery, perhaps she wouldn��t have divorced me.��


    ..


    Of course, amid the plethora of confessions, Jin Deng also heard some familiar voices..


    ��I shouldn��t have said that the factor was small a while ago. Now that I��ve seen Liangzi��s, I really feel that I��ve been so wrong.��. Speaking of which, why does odd zhuo like this... since there��s nothing, why don��t you just find a man?��


    ��I should have been more daring. Liangzi��s hands really can��t satisfy me very well. Men should be more honest sometimes. I really didn��t expect Liangzi to be jealous of me. What a cute girl.��


    ��If I had known earlier, I would have followed Gu Shunzhi��s advice and offered him a few crispy noodle snacks. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have jumped over the world line to this strange ce.��


    ��Sigh, even if I admire brother Zhuo, I shouldn��t have taken photos of him every day.��. ��If this continues, I feel like a peeping tom.��. Sister-inw is so jealous. What if she misunderstands what brother Zhuo and I have?��


    ��Ah, this tights are really tight on my chest.��. Although student Wang Ling��s milk candy was very sweet, he really couldn��t eat too much at once...st time on Ancient Street, he gave me a sack, so much! Sure enough, he still likes me, right? But this milk candy seemed a little too effective. But fortunately, it was only temporary, and Liangzi wouldn��t be able to tell if she was wearing tights. Otherwise, she would die of envy...��


    ��She��s actually called a man in this kind of ce. This is too disrespectful. Sure enough, that ce still needed something to make it look feminine. Speaking of which, Rongrong��s ce seemed to have gotten bigger... and she was clearly wearing tights! Oh My God! To the point where she had to wear tights! ��If I had known earlier, I would have been more honest and asked her what method she used beforeing here.��


    ..


    HMM..


    Even though it sounded like a strange reflection...


    One could only say that monk Jin Deng was worthy of being called Monk Jin Deng.


    Even though he heard these things, he still gave his friends enough face. He did not make anyments in his heart.


    Monks had a pure heart and few desires. They did not understand the love between men and women in the secr world..


    Therefore, he only treated it as if nothing had happened.


    At the scene, everyone who was in a state of reflection made the entire atmosphere turn silent. This made the ck dragon shocked.


    ��You... Who Are You?��


    The ck Dragon felt that his mind was in a mess. His demonic spells had been defeated, and under the purifying light of the goldenmp, he was affected by the bacsh.


    His footsteps started to be weak, and he started to stagger in the ring as if he was drunk.


    Plop.


    A loud kneeling sound broke the silence.


    At this moment, the ck dragon was kneeling on the boxing field. His eyes that werepletely upied by ck gradually revealed the whites of his eyes that belonged to a human.


    The ck dragon��s hands trembled as he stared at his palms. His pupils constricted slightly as a question started to reverberate in his heart, ��Who... Who am i...��


    Yes.


    At this moment.


    A question of reflection appeared in the ck Dragon��s mind.


    He was reflecting on who he was, why he appeared in this world... and where he came from.


    When these questions unfolded in his mind, the ck dragon searched through his seemingly rich memories, only to find that other than killing, there was nothing else in his mind.


    All that was left was a nk..

 Chapter 1658 1,654, Observing In Secret (1/92)

    When the nk feeling in his mind surged up, the ck Dragon felt that a small light spot had suddenly appeared in the endless dark world in the depths of his heart. It was as if something was about to awaken from his body, causing him a splitting headache.


    Almost instantly, the pain of his brain being torn apart caused him to hold his head in pain and roll on the ground, roaring non-stop.


    On the spectator stand, the ck dragon��s abnormal reaction caused the silent scene to be boiling again.


    No one knew what had happened. They only saw the ck dragon holding his head and his four limbs twitching like maggots.


    ��ck Dragon! Stand Up for me! Do you know how much money I spent!��Zhu Yuanrun roared. He stood below the stage and cursed.


    However, at this moment, the ck dragon couldn��t hear anything else.


    He only had one question, and that was to know who he was..


    Why did he appear in this world.


    All this time, he had only been carrying out the missions that the few ��Commanders��had given him. He had no intention of getting to the bottom of the matter and trying to figure out his true identity.


    But at this moment, the ck dragon felt that he seemed to have... changed a little.


    Facing Zhu Yuanrun��s curses, the pupils of the eyes that had already turned into that of a normal human constricted at this moment. Then, he forcefully suppressed the pain of his head cracking and directly jumped down from the boxing ring.


    This action stunned Zhu Yuanrun and the entire audience.


    ��ck Dragon! You Lunatic! Jumping down from the boxing ring voluntarily is an act of forfeit!��Zhu Yuanrun could not contain his anger. He had never thought that the ck dragon would disobey his orders!


    This was the fighter that he hired from ��That Lord��!


    All the parts on his body were top-notch!


    The monthly fee was an astronomical figure!


    However, it was not enough for ��ck dragon��to be useful. As long as ck dragon went on stage, it meant that he would definitely win. Zhu Yuanrun spent a lot of money, but ck dragon earned more money by fighting urately for him in the ring.


    At this time, the ck Dragon expressionlessly walked in front of Zhu Yuanrun, grabbed his neck and lifted him up high. ��Tell me... Who Am I...��


    Zhu Yuanrun was suffocated by the ck Dragon��s grip. His limbs were twitching and struggling. He used the spiritual energy in his body to the extreme in an attempt to pry the ck dragon��s fingers apart. However, the ck Dragon��s strength was too strong, no matter how hard he tried, the ck dragon did not move at all.


    ��Save... save me...��Zhu Yuanrun felt that he was going to die.


    He did not expect that the ck dragon that he had spent so much money to buy from ��That Lord��would betray him! It would betray him!


    He had just renewed the fee two days ago!


    He clearly had the highest authority tomand the ck Dragon Now!


    ��Bzz!��


    Just as the ck dragon was about to die, she made a move with the help of the goldenmp. A dot of Buddhist light shot out from her fingertips and hit the back of the ck Dragon��s hand urately.


    The ck Dragon felt the pain and had no choice but to separate Zhu Yuanrun.


    Then, he stomped his feet and turned into a cannonball. He directly shot a big hole in the ceiling and escaped from the underground boxing ring.


    This ��Gong��was really too troublesome!


    ? And his ��Commander��was not only Zhu Yuanrun alone..


    There must be someone who knew the answer he wanted.


    ��Cough Cough! Damn it... Damn the ck Dragon!��Zhu Yuanrun was like a stray dog, lying on the ground and coughing for a long time before he stood up shakily.


    ��Director Zhu, are you okay... that ck Dragon went crazy, what should we do now?��Just as the ck Dragon went crazy, a few servants who had hidden far away surrounded him at this moment.


    ��What should we do? Put him on my wanted list! How dare he treat me like this...��Zhu Yuanrun rubbed his red neck, his expression still pained.


    ��Okay, director Zhu...��


    The servant replied, ��There��s one more thing, director Zhu...��


    ��What is it?��


    ��That... Mr. Hu Baoguo ran away.��


    ��Ran away?��Zhu Yuanrun was so angry that he almost fainted, his body almost couldn��t stand still.


    This result could be said to be unexpected, but it was within reason.


    The ck Dragon��sbat strength was already above that of Tiger Baoguo.


    Even the ck dragon was suppressed. With Tiger Baoguo��s character of protecting himself... he would definitely not continue the following match.


    But this way..


    The oue of this arena match was already very clear..


    He lost too thoroughly.


    In the end, ck Dragon and Tiger Baoguo, one betrayed the other and ran away... he didn��t even have the chance to secretly manipte them!


    Why was he so unlucky this year? So many unexpected things happened..


    This year��s tournament was really the worst he had ever led!


    ��President Zhu... then now...��


    ��Make the announcement.��Zhu Yuanrun sat on the ground. Although he liked to secretly manipte and control the situation of the tournament, at this juncture, all the roads were blocked, the only way out for him was to admit defeat.


    Although he would lose a lot of money, Zhu Yuanrun wasn��tpletely unable to afford to lose.


    Of course.


    There was actually another very important reason for Zhu Yuanrun to admit defeat so willingly.


    Just now, Liangzi Jiu Gong had saved his life from ck dragon.


    ��After the announcement, call this Mr. Gong, dicas, and hispanions to my office.��Zhu yuanrun rubbed his aching temples, waved his sleeve, and left the scene with the crowd.


    Odd Zhuo couldn��t believe it until the bunny girl arranged by Zhu Yuanrun went up on stage and announced that the winner was ��Gong.����He just admitted defeat?��


    ��All the roads are blocked. What else can he do if he doesn��t admit defeat?��Qin Zongughed. ��I thought he wouldn��t admit defeat, but I didn��t expect him to be such a straightforward person. Maybe it has something to do with Miss Liangzi saving him just now?��


    ��But what��s with that ck Dragon? I feel like he��s changed into a different person,��odd Zhuo said with a frown.


    ��It looks like the stability of this new ancient divine weapon is still a littlecking. That purifying Buddhist light just now made him start thinking about life.��


    Wang Ming said, ��As highly intelligent life forms created by humans, theoretically speaking, it��s not impossible for these intelligent life forms to have self-awareness.��


    Things were getting more and more interesting in Wang Ming��s eyes.


    ��ording to the payout rate, we��ll get a total of sixty million,��Qin Zong said at this moment.


    ��I think we should go find senior immortal and make up with them first.��


    ��Senior Immortal is here too?��


    ��He��s here, and he came with loopy toad,��Wang Ming said.


    With his brain waves, Wang Ming was already very familiar with sensing the waves of these acquaintances.


    Of course, the most important thing was that apart from grenade-throwing senior immortal and loopy toad..


    He also seemed to sense a very subtle and ambiguous fluctuation.


    It was a bit like Wang Ling..


    But it wasn��t quite like him.


    ��This guy...��after another simple probe, Wang Ming couldn��t help smiling wryly in his heart.


    If he had guessed correctly,.


    Wang Ling shouldn��t havee to this world personally..


    But was peeping at the screen..


    As expected of Ling Ling.


    He could even peep through a space.


    Was the peeping technique now so powerful that it could be projected across screens..


    ..


    On the other side, Liangzi Jiugong and the others were led to Zhu Yuanrun��s office. After a short while, a few footboys following Zhu Yuanrun arrived at the scene with a full bag of cash in their hands. There were as many as ten suitcases!


    Because it was a shady business, most of the transactions in the underground boxing ring were in cash flow.


    Dicas gently counted the money, and after confirming that there was no mistake, he nodded in satisfaction. ��I didn��t expect president Zhu to actually keep his promise. It��s a little out of my expectations. I thought this old guy would y tai chi with me.��


    ��Dicas, you��ve gone too far. You��re talking bad about people behind their backs. Am I, Zhu Yuanrun, such a shameless person?��At this moment, Zhu Yuanrun walked in from the door, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looking like an old capitalist.


    As soon as he entered, he bowed to Lotus Sun, Liangzi nine temples, and goldenmp. ��Thank you, Mr. Gong, and thank you, the three of you. If it weren��t for you, I��m afraid I would have died in the hands of the ck Dragon.��


    Dicas smiled. ��Director Zhu, apart from the bonus, you seem to be missing something.��


    ��I know what you��re talking about. I��ve prepared it long ago.��


    Saying that, Zhu Yuanrun took out four seven-colored crystal cards from his pocket. ��These are the passes for you.��


    ��Why are there four?��dicas stared at them until his eyes went nk.


    Four passes!


    The price of this one was worth 20 million gold gear coins!


    This was a wealth that the people in the slums could never umte in their entire lives!


    ��One of them is for you. The other three are for Mr. Gong and his friends,��Zhu Yuanrun said generously.


    He had acquaintances in the core area, so although these four passes cost a little money, they were actually not as expensive as the market value.


    ��There are conditions, right?��Liangzi Jiugong asked in a changing voice.


    ��Mr. Gong is smart.��


    Zhu yuanrun said seriously, ��Actually, it��s not too much of a condition. ��I hope that Mr. Gong can help me stop the ck Dragon.��. ��This guy has gone crazy. I guess his next move will definitely be to find othermanders... they have a deep rtionship with my boxing ring. If I let them die just like that, the result will be very troublesome.��

 Chapter 1659 1655, The Kind-Hearted Zhu Yuanrun (1/92)

    Stop the ck Dragon.


    This mission sounded reasonable, but with dicas��understanding of Zhu Yuanrun, he had a feeling that the old man wouldn��t be so kind for no reason.


    After epting the pass, Zhu Yuanrun didn��t force him to stay. He didn��t even sign any specific contracts with lotus sun, Liangzi Jiugongzi, and Jindeng.


    A purely verbal agreement made people feel even more mysterious and uneasy.


    Because he had received the long-awaited pass to the core area, dicas quicklypleted the handover of the director.


    The next director was his chosen candidate.


    He had prepared all kinds of belongings in advance, packed them up, and ced them on a luxurious carriage.


    He couldn��t wait to go to the core area, the paradise-like world that could clearly be separated from the slums.


    The moment he got the pass, dicas couldn��t take it anymore.


    At that moment, he stood in front of the carriage and had a final conversation with Lotus Sun and the others.


    ��I still maintain my original point of view. This Zhu Yuanrun isn��t a simple character. He wants you to deal with themander. There must be some other reason behind it... Don��t believe that he��s doing this to repay you,��dicas said with a frown. ��This person is just a businessman who doesn��t get up early without benefits.��


    ��Thank you for your reminder, Mr. dicas. We��ll be careful,��Lotus Sun said with a smile under the cloak.


    Naturally, she and Liangzi Jiugong had also thought of this.


    As sessors of the Sun and Jiugong families, even though Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong were very young, they had experienced the ��War��in the business world firsthand since they were young.


    It was full of murderous intent and undercurrents, and the slightest mistake could result in their deaths.


    In fact, when Zhu Yuanrun had given them the pass, Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong had tacitly thought that this boss Zhu might be up to something else.


    ��Mm. I Won��t say much. Thank you all for your help. I��ve achieved what I��ve always dreamed of.��


    Dicas gave them a bright smile. He handed one of his printed golden name cards to each of them. ��Hahaha! This is my address in the core area. When we get there, you��re wee toe and y with me anytime.��


    Then, he stepped onto the luxurious carriage leading to the core area, and a long neigh was heard from the white spirit horse equipped with mechanical limbs in front of him, the carriage driven by dicas��ck deacon sped off to the ce of his dreams.


    Lotus sun gazed at the departing carriage and vaguely sensed that quite a few things had happened. She frowned ufortably and felt a strong sense of unease in her heart.


    She wasn��t like Wang Ling or goldenmp, who had such a realm and powerful foresight and ability to make predictions.


    However, because of ao hai��s passive ability to ��Be one with the sword��, her sixth sense, which could be said to be an innate ability of a girl, had been magnified without limit


    This directly led to Lotus Sun having an ability simr to Wang Ling��s ��Eyelid warning��, which could be considered a ��Danger warning��, but it was far less urate than Wang Ling��s.


    ��It��s all fate.��


    Looking at dicas leaving, the goldenmp monk sighed at this moment; it seemed that he had already guessed something.


    ��Senior, did you predict something?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Mm, he��s about to go through the tribtion of his own destiny. Even if this penniless monk saves him now, he won��t be able to change anything. Sooner orter, he will run into something he should run into, so it��s better to face it earlier,��the goldenmp Monk said.


    Unless he could reach Wang Ling��s level.


    Otherwise, no one could defy the heavens and change fate.


    Hearing Golden Lamp��s words, lotus sun thought for a moment.


    Then, she sighed. ��No matter what senior goldenmp thinks, I still can��t sit idly by... isn��t it always the Buddhist disciples��responsibility to save themon people?��


    When she said this, Lotus Sun felt like she was going a little crazy.


    She was actually in a battle with a Buddhist saint? It was simply unbelievable..


    ��Miss Rong is right.��Goldenmp was nomittal.


    ��Then how can we save themon people if we don��t save one person?��Lotus Sun continued.


    Goldenmp was stunned at first, but then heughed as well. ��Since Miss Rong wants to do it, then this penniless monk will naturally apany you.��


    He hadn��t actually thought that Lotus Sun would say something like this.


    As the most holy of Buddhists, he couldn��t argue or argue with a girl.


    And Lotus Sun��s words weren��t without reason.


    Besides, it sounded like ��Old Jiang Ziya��..


    After deciding on their next move, Lotus Sun and the other two decided to take action immediately.


    They also boarded a luxurious carriage, but unlike dicas, the coachman and the carriage were hired.


    In the carriage, Lotus Sun and Liangzi nine temples exchanged masks.


    The main problem was that the dangerous situation in the core area was unknown. If Liangzi nine temples continued to y the role of ��Gong,��lotus sun would feel that it was very dangerous, but she was different, because of Ohai and Sun Ying ��er... she still had some ability to protect herself.


    As for the reason for changing her mask, Liangzi nine temples was at a loss.


    In the carriage, she asked, ��But I still don��t understand. Why did you change your mask?��


    ��It��s confusion! To confuse senior Zhuo!��Lotus Sun made up a random excuse. ��When you were fighting just now, I vaguely sensed that he seemed to recognize you.��


    ��AH? Really? My disguise was so good!��


    ��Yeah!��! ��That��s why I said, if we exchange masks now... it might be able to confuse him.��. ��Besides, their next step will definitely be toward the core area. ��We��ll go there first, which will help us control the situation.��


    ��Well... what Lotus said makes sense.��


    After saying that, Liangzi nine temples couldn��t help but sigh. ��Sigh, it was so close. I was almost recognized...��


    ..


    On the other side, Zhu Yuanrun stood in front of the French window of his office, using a specially customized high-powered telescope to gaze at the only magnificent white Jade Avenue in the slums.


    On the way, there were asional carriages passing by.


    This white Jade Avenue was the only road connecting the core area and the slums. It was heavily guarded, and this was a special entrance. Other than this, there was no other ce to enter.


    The core area��s city wall was 60 meters high, and above the 60-meter city wall, there was a lightning barrier that wrapped the core area like an egg.


    The bricks and tiles of the city wall were specially made, so there was no possibility of smuggling.


    ��Director Zhu, dicas and that Mr. Gong have already set off.��


    After waiting in front of the French window for a while, Zhu Yuanrun heard the news from his servant.


    ��Very good. Everything is as the Lord had nned.��Zhu Yuanrun nodded.


    ��The Lord?��The servant was a little puzzled.


    ��What else? Do you think I��m so kind as to prepare such an expensive pass to let them in?��


    Zhu yuanrun said, ��Although I bought these four passes through some means. But the Lord has already paid for all of them. ��He also paid for all the losses caused by the ck dragon in the casino.��


    ��I see... as expected of president zhu...��


    ��What happened after that has nothing to do with me.��


    Zhu yuanrun spread his hands and said leisurely, ��Next, it��s time for that Lord��s performance.��


    ��What Performance?��


    ��That Lord is obsessed with researching new mechanized cultivators. ck Dragon is the one who created his hand... that Mr. Gong is too outstanding. He��s a great seedling. If he can rece his human brain and take it for his own use,. He��ll be a more powerful fighter than ck Dragon.��


    Zhu Yuanrun grinned hideously. ��In this way, the perfect mechanized cultivator temte that Lord has been trying to design all this time will be born. After that, as long as it��s put into mass production, everything will be under his control...��

 Chapter 1660 1,656: Three Chefs In Ecstasy. What A Guy! I’m A Good Guy! (1/92)

    In the area of the sixth ring of the slum area, there was a small pub called ��Sega��. The sign hanging outside the pub had a very light pollution smell.


    The purple neon lights were shing at a strange frequency.


    This was the most prosperous and lively ce in the slum area of this technology cultivation metropolis.


    The rich in the core area didn��t just earn the money of the rich, they also earned the money of the poor, such as Zhu Yuanrun, who ran the ck business of underground boxing.


    And the wealthy merchant Bu Gui, who was now under Wang Ming��s control, was also the behind-the-scenes beneficiary of many small taverns and chain bathing centers, in addition to the fewrge auction houses he operated in the core area.


    For the poor, they could never live without a bathhouse and alcohol, which were both excellent ways to relieve themselves from a day of fatigue.


    Beforeing here, Wang Ming had already informed Jia Bugui��sckeys topletely empty out this small tavern so that there would be a ce for the war sect members who came to this world to have a meeting ce.


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal and loopy toad arrived first ording to Wang Ming��s message.


    Aftering to the illusory realm, loopy toad rarely transformed itself into a human. In its human form, its green hair would be ridiculed in modern cultivation cities.


    However, this wasn��t the case in this technology city. Apart from the core area, every mechanized cultivator disyed their individuality to the extreme. They had all sorts of garish hair styles.


    Loopy Toad��s human form had a head of fluorescent green hair, which could even be considered an expression of individuality here.


    When Wang Ming and the others arrived, they pushed open the door and entered. They saw that the two of them were each holding a ss of whiskey with ice and carefully tasting it.


    After meeting each other, they cupped their fists and bowed.


    Wang Ming and odd zhuo: ��Greetings, Senior Immortal.��


    Zhou Ziyi: ��Greetings, sect master grenade-throwing!��


    Qin Zong grinned and cupped his fists. ��So You��re the grenade-throwing senior immortal brother Zhuo was talking about? You��re younger than I thought.��


    ��Brother Wang Ming has already conveyed brother Qin��s matter to me through his brainwaves. ��Since everyone��s goal is the same now, I��ll definitely find a way to help brother Qin return to his original world after we settle this matter in this illusory realm,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said confidently.


    ��Since senior immortal has said so, of course I��ll believe it unconditionally. Besides, I feel like I hit it off with everyone, as if this isn��t the first time I��ve seen them.��


    Qin Zong still had a smile on his face as he said, ��Actually, it��s not that urgent to go back, because I find this ce quite interesting.��


    Hearing Qin Zong��s response, grenade-throwing senior immortal let out a sigh of relief for the time being.


    In fact, he had already roughly known Qin Zong��s identity.


    It was just that he had made an agreement with a certain person, so he hadn��t directly exposed it.


    ��Everyone, take a seat. We��re all brothers, so there��s no need to be formal.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal raised his hand and gestured for everyone to take their seats. He was as amiable as ever and didn��t put on the airs of a sect master at all.


    Seeing grenade-throwing senior immortal��s attitude, Odd Zhuo also faintly seemed to have sensed something.


    He had a feeling that grenade-throwing senior immortal seemed to know Qin Zong..


    And he also knew where this lucky person hade from.


    After a few seconds of silence in the tavern, grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Actually, to tell you the truth, when the title of great death-courting senior had just arisen,. I noticed this mysterious boundary in the Arctic Circle. It was just that my realm wasn��t high enough at the time to explore this ce.��


    ��Senior immortal knew about this a long time ago?��Odd Zhuo was a little surprised by this answer.


    ��That��s right.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded. ��At the time, I sensed that this was a big game of chess, but with my limited strength at the time, I was afraid that I wouldn��t be able to get involved in this matter.��


    ��But the existence of this mysterious country, which was set up in a special boundary in the Arctic Circle and wasn��t known to the world... This was always a hidden danger.��


    ��And most importantly, the founder of this mysterious country didn��t do anything superfluous. In order not to alert the enemy, I had no choice but to conceal this matter.��


    ��I just didn��t expect that shouchong actually had a special connection with the founder of this mysterious country.��


    ��Since senior immortal already knows that this ce is a hidden danger, ording to Senior Immortal��s personality, has he already nted spies to monitor and set up a n?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Of course there are. In response to this matter, I especially looked for brother Gu,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��Brother Gu saved me and let the other party sessfully slip into this world.��


    In fact, the person he had initially wanted to look for was Wang Ling.


    But because he had really troubled Wang Ling with too many things at that time, he hadn��t been able to open his mouth for a while, so he hadter found Gu Shunzhi.


    Loopy toad had heard grenade-throwing senior immortal��s ount of the whole incident before everyone else here.


    When he heard this, he immediately felt like he didn��t know whether to spit or not.


    He felt that senior immortal was sometimes too naive.


    His Little Master Ling knew everything..


    ��I see.��


    Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo nodded their heads at this.


    Gu Shunzhi was, after all, a keeper of order and an official who corrected the order of the universe. He was an Orthodox envoy sent by Heavenly Dao, so it wasn��t strange that he knew about this.


    What they were curious about now was who the person whom Gu Shunzhi had rmended was.


    ��So who was the person whom senior gu rmended?��Odd Zhuo asked curiously.


    As he spoke, he noticed that Qin Zong��s expression was a little abnormal.


    For some reason, he seemed to be a little sensitive to the three words ��Senior GU.��.


    ��This person��s background is a little special; perhaps none of you have heard of him. He started by recycling trash. The trash recycling station that brother Odd Zhuo and the rest of you showed up at earlier was actually something he managed after sneaking in.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��Legend has it that this senior rose up from a cultivation world in a wastnd. But before you came here, this senior��s real body had already returned.��


    ��Real body? What do you mean, Senior Immortal?��


    ��After all, he��s been entrusted with keeping an eye on this ce for a while now. Although he promised a lot of benefits, he had to let others go home to take a look,��grenade-throwing senior immortal exined. ��So before I came here, I personally found brother Ling and entrusted Daoist Nuan to leave this senior��s shadow behind.��


    ��Hiss! There��s such a thing...��


    Odd Zhuo sucked in a breath of cold air. ��But isn��t the shadow��s personality theplete opposite of the original?��


    ��It can��t be said that it��s theplete opposite,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. ��The shadow is just the expression of most people��s hearts. If a person��s inner and outer appearance are simr, the split shadow is actually not that different. ��Just treat him as his true self. ��This senior��s shadow is very obedient and will try his best to act as that senior��s true self.��


    At this point, grenade-throwing senior immortal pped his hands.


    A few secondster, a person slowly walked out from the back kitchen of the small tavern.


    When this person pulled open the curtain that covered the back kitchen, everyone could finally see his appearance clearly. He was a handsome and delicate youth who actually looked about the same age as Wang Ling, but the resolute look on his face made people feel that he was a bit of a mature young man.


    He was wearing one-piece overalls and carrying a long ck cloth bag that looked a bit like a cello case.


    ��Senior Immortal... is this senior a musician?��Zhou Ziyi raised his hand obediently and asked.


    ��Musician? My Sister is, but I��m not.��The person smiled modestly, then ced the big ck bag behind him on the ground and patted it lightly. ��This is my spirit sword.��


    ��Spirit Sword?��


    As he spoke, the youngster unbuckled the ck bag and unzipped it.


    If it hadn��t been for the use of magic like irvoyance, almost no one would have thought that inside this bag, which looked like it contained arge musical instrument, was actually a fiery-red high-powered sniper rifle..


    ��Hello, everyone. Allow me to introduce my nine Suns divine sword,��the youngster said with a smile.


    ��Then what��s senior��s name?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Me?��


    He quickly put away his giggling expression, and his eyes flickered. ��My name is Xiang Yi.��


    He didn��t know why.


    When the person had given his name...


    Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi, and even grenade-throwing senior immortal... these people who had originally lived in this local modern cultivation world suddenly all felt like time and space were intersecting at this moment.

 Chapter 1661 1,657, A Major Event! (1/92)

    In the illusory realm of nothingness, in the core area of the science and Technology City, a magnificent castle was shrouded in the night sky.


    A thin and long beam of light was refracted from the top of the spire at the top of the spire, as if it was connected to the sky. The barrier with no blind spots spread out in all directions with this beam of light as the center, connecting to the outer wall of the core area.


    Below the castle was a splendid night market. It was lively, prosperous, and never-ending. It waspletely different from the dead silence that enveloped most of the areas in the slums.


    The castle was where the legendary ��Lord��lived.


    The only main road leading to the castle was the main road that was dozens of kilometers long and had beenpletely cordoned off a dozen hours ago.


    There were mechanized cultivators guarding every ten meters, and countless tiny reconnaissance drones the size of fireflies were hovering in the sky.


    They were moving around the castle in a regr manner, monitoring all the abnormal movements around the castle.


    In an astrology club called ��Starry Sky��, Li Xian and Zhang Zichu had sessfully infiltrated this ce.


    That��s right.


    Zhang Zishou once again used his old profession to steal two passes for the powerful people in the core area, so that they coulde here without any obstruction.


    Regarding the theft, as the captain of the team of eternal powerhouses, Li Xian naturally strongly opposed it. However, after Zhang Zishou stole a few times, he was actually forced to ept such a setting.


    Even if he didn��t ept it, Zhang Zi would still use other methods to get what he wanted..


    For example, therge deposit of 10 million gold gear coins that they currently had was stolen by Zhang Zi.


    His goal was very clear. As soon as he snuck into the core area, he immediately stole the ��Signal base station��installed near the core area and began to send fraudulent text messages.


    The specific content of the text messages was also very simple.


    He said that he was a closed-door disciple of ��That Lord��because of a gambling agreement with ��That Lord��for some research and was now collecting research funds, he was confident that he could prove his theory to bepletely correct. If he seeded in the gambling, he would receive a reward that was 100 times more than the research funds. When he got the bonus, he would reward all the research sponsors with a high amount of money..


    He didn��t know if it was because he was stupid and had a lot of money.


    Li Xian didn��t expect that someone would actually continue to transfer money into Zhang Zi��s new electronic wallet..


    In less than a few hours, they had raised a total of 10 million gold cog coins and came to this ��Astrology club��that used ��Divination��as a gimmick.


    The membership fee for this club was 100,000 gold cog coins per person for one year. It was a pleasure for the powerful.


    After joining the club, in addition to free fortune-telling once a day and a question-and-answer divination once a week, there was also a star blessing assembly every month to help absorb the fate of the universe through divine power and break away from the non-european Union.


    However, after Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s evaluation, they felt that they might be able to find the clues they wanted in this ce.


    ..


    Just as they paid the membership fee and entered the door, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao heard the discussion at the next table.


    ��Have you heard? The ck dragon has escaped and betrayed themander. The government just issued a mobilization order, offering a reward of one million gold cogs.��


    ��No wonder the martialw has been tightened...��


    ��It��s not necessarily because of the ck dragon. It��s said that a few hours ago, someone saw the mechanical guards carrying a coffin into the castle.��


    ��It��s just hearsay... there��s no real evidence. I still think it has something to do with the ck Dragon��s escape.��


    ��So, who is the currentmander of the ck Dragon?��


    ��That Zhu Yuanrun who runs the underground boxing ring in the slums.��


    ��So it��s him...��


    ��I think it��s better not to join in the fun. That ck Dragon��sbat strength is extraordinary. Even if we really meet him, it��s still a question whether he has the ability to report the news alive.��


    ��That makes sense.��


    ��It��s said that the ck dragon is the lord��s proudest work, the first fully mechanized guardian-type cultivator. This uncontroble incident almost caused themander who signed the contract to die in his hands. I��m afraid that the Lord is going crazy with anger.��


    The three dignitaries held hands with a yellow-haired woman who was dressed like a witch. They gathered around a table and discussed. On the table was a crystal ball.


    Before performing astrological divination, one needed topletely rx both physically and mentally.


    Therefore, gossiping and gossiping before divination were often the most effective.


    As everyone knew, the most rxing way was actually for a group of people to gather together and say bad things about outsiders..


    This was something that anyone who had experienced the school dormitory would have experienced deeply.


    The most ridiculous example was that there were four people in a dormitory. Everyone would secretly create three groups to pull in two roommates that they thought were passable, and then they would ridicule the fourth annoying person together. It was so real that it was frightening.


    Initially, the few of them were talking about the ck dragon.


    However, as they were chatting, the topic suddenly changed to ��That Lord��. The witch who was in charge of divination immediately spoke up to control the situation.


    This was not something that they could discuss.


    That Lord predicted everything and monitored everything. She heard that he could hear everything.


    This was something that this witch was very clear about.


    She had also heard a rumor that it was a light beam refracted from the steeple above the castle, also known as ��The Thinker��. Its role was not just a enchantment... at the same time, it could also y a monitoring role.


    Although it was just a rumor, in order to avoid trouble, she still smiled and advised in a gentle voice, ��Gentlemen, don��t discuss state affairs and avoid getting into trouble.��


    The three dignitaries nodded. ��What Lady Melissa said is right, we misspoke.��


    ��No worries. Then, the astrological divination will officially begin...��


    The person named Melissa spoke quietly, then, she began the followingmand process. ��Please listen to my instructions. Slowly close your eyes, empty your mind and thoughts, and imagine what the starry sky looks like in your mind... Then, in your mind, ask the questions you want to ask.��


    She muttered.


    The Crystal Ball on the table also began to flicker with faint starlight after a few seconds of silence.


    Huh? It��s... not a swindler?


    Li Xian observed from the side for a long time. He thought this kind of club was a ce of chatans who swindled rich people for money. He did not expect that the ��Witch��in front of him actually knew some things.


    However, she definitely did not.


    In the ancient times, he was a famous star traveller.


    Controlling the stars, controlling the stars, triggering star tribtions... all kinds of star-type spells could be said to be omnipotent.


    Of course, this included the ��Astrology��spell.


    About three minutes passed.


    The woman named Melissa Gently let go of her hand. ��Star Lord, I know your request and have given you an answer.��


    Then, a girl in a maid��s outfit took out a quill pen from the side.


    Melissa quickly wrote down the three questions and the answers on the three pieces of paper and handed them to the three people.


    At this moment, Li Xian saw Zhang Zitao move forward with a sneaky look on his face. He immediately knew that this guy was itching to do something again.


    ��Brother Zitao, what are you doing...��


    ��Nothing. I��m just taking a look,��Zhang Zitao said telepathically.


    To be honest, if Li Xian hadn��t stopped him, he might have really done something to the three pieces of paper.


    But now, it was fine if he didn��t take them.


    Because his eyes were sharp, he had already seen what was written on the paper.


    He said to Li Xian through voice transmission, ��Among these three people, the first person asked why everyone called him that Lord, that Lord. Instead of directly calling him by his real name.��


    Li Xian asked, ��Why?��


    Zhang Zichu said, ��Because that person��s surname is that, and his single name is taste. After calling him by his first name, he bes that Lord.��


    Li Xian:��...��


    Zhang Zitao said, ��The second question is, if the science and Technology City is destroyed one day, what is the reason?��


    Hearing that, Li Xian could not help but grin. ��That��s an interesting question.��


    Zhang Zitao said, ��This woman named Melissa answered that if the world is destroyed, the most likely reason is that someone fell and caused a big explosion.��


    Fallen?


    Li Xian was stunned..


    Would a fall be enough to destroy the world?


    Even if a soul formation cultivator were to asionally fall on the ground, it would only leave a hole.


    To destroy the world, it would only happen if Wang Ling had fallen..


    ��Onest question.��


    Zhang Zitao continued, ��The third person asked if there was a second season of the immortal King��s daily life.��


    Li xian smiled meaningfully, ��So, is there?��


    Zhang Zicao nodded, ��Yes. And, today. At this moment, when everyone sees this chapter, Site B has already announced it.��

 Chapter 1662 1,658, The Two Troublemakers (1/92)

    Melissa��s calctions were more urate than Li Xian had expected.


    To be honest, this result was a little out of his expectations.


    She was not a liar. The uracy of her astrological divination was still passable in Li Xian��s eyes. The only pity was that the amount of information was still too little.


    The uracy was one aspect, but as an outstanding astrological diviner, it was more important to be able to sort out their own clues from the starry sky and urately say as much as possible about what they saw.


    Although Melissa��s uracy was high, it also meant that she might have seen very little information.


    Because the information obtained from the astrological signs, whether it was true or false, all these required the astrological diviner to distinguish between right and wrong.


    For some uncertain information, astrologers would usually choose to keep quiet and only say what they were sure of.


    In this way, they would appear to be high and mighty.


    For example, ��Is there a problem with the second season of the daily life of the Immortal King?��


    Melissa only saw that there was.


    And Li Xian also saw other information from the astrology.


    For example, the second season of Immortal King��s daily life also contained the following elements..


    Demon World Chapter (Loopy Toad Chapter) Tick Tick


    Wang Ling crushed everything


    Beat up demon Saint Tick


    Every episode pretentious tick


    Invisible Candy Tick


    Easy sand carving tick the whole time


    ..


    Melissa hadn��t been able to see all of the above information from the horoscope.


    Of course, she might have also seen it, but she couldn��t tell right from wrong.


    Seeing Li Xian and Zhang Zicao staring at her for a long time, Melissa immediately finished her work, she turned to the two of them and said, ��Gentlemen, would you like to try divination? You are new users. Today, you can perform both fortune-telling and question divination.��


    ��Fortune-telling?��Li Xian smiled gently. ��I know that a good fortune-teller can change his fortune. Can you do that too?��


    Melissa gave a professional smile. ��ording to the changes in the astrology and the constetion that each person belongs to, there are naturally strong and weak fortune-telling. It��s impossible for someone to have good fortune every day.��


    ��Oh? There��s such a Thing?��Zhang Zi was skeptical.


    Actually, he didn��t believe in these things.


    After all, in the ancient times, every time he took something, it was easy... the only mistake was that he fell into the hands of Daofather Wang.


    Daily fortune-telling was free for members.


    But in fact, this seemingly free program was actually well-versed in the ways of the game.


    Hearing that the two new customers were interested in fortune-telling, Melissa immediately knew that she was going to finish her daily KPI ahead of schedule today.


    ��The so-called luck-changing is only achieved through some minor props to bnce the star of fortune. In other words, it can absorb a little of the luck of the people around them to dilute some of the bad luck on their bodies. That way, they won��t look so unlucky.��


    Melissa spoke with confidence, appearing to be very professional.


    But in front of an expert like Li Xian.


    This was like showing off in front of an expert.


    The fate of the Lucky Star was indeed a special star that could affect the fate of people.


    Moreover, it could also be used through some special tools that could cast astrological spells to direct the fate of the person who was most blessed by the lucky star to the person who needed to change their fate.


    However, such a method required an extremely high level of skill.


    Naturally, Li Xian could do it.


    However, Melissa..


    He judged that with thisdy��s ability, she probably wouldn��t be able to do such a thing.


    However, the situation had not been rified yet. Li Xian could not directlybel Melissa as a swindler.


    He said in a probing tone, ��Then, Lady Melissa, is there any astrologer stronger than you in this astrology club?��


    ��No, I��m ranked first.��Melissa shook her head.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zizi:��...��


    Well, it was a real lie..


    However, Li Xian was actually very interested in astrology.


    After all, their purpose was not to predict astrology, fortune, or fortune-telling.


    Instead, they wanted to get some specific information.


    Of course, Li Xian could also use astrology to calcte information.


    However, to do this through astrology, the quality of the crystal ball used for divination was very high.


    The Crystal Ball of this club was too inferior, it might affect the result of the divination.


    Of course, the most important thing was.


    The opponent was an eternal level powerhouse, he would definitely be on guard in this aspect.


    It would not be good if they were to alert the enemy.


    Therefore, the best result at the moment was to get information from human flesh.


    ��Okay, Ms. Melissa, we need to perform fortune-telling.��At this time, Li Xian said.


    ��Wee. Then, please follow me. Fortune-telling is in the other room.��Melissa bowed and led the two to a room that was used for astrological fortune-telling.


    In order to avoid the influence of fortune-telling and the people around them, fortune-telling needed to be done individually.


    After Li Xian and Zhang Zimunicated through their eyes, Li Xian was the first to enter the room that was covered with velvet carpet.


    After the door was closed, Melissa put on a special silk coat made of amethyst and wrapped herself tightly.


    This was to prevent the astrologer in charge of divination from affecting the fortune-teller��s fortune.


    ��Sit down, Mr. Li.��


    Then, Melissa and Li Xian sat down and faced each other.


    Unlike the crystal ball used for astrology in the weekly quiz, the crystal ball used to test fortune was pure ck, as deep as a ck hole.


    Li Xian pretended not to know and asked, ��Then, Ms. Melissa, what should I do? Put My Hand on it?��


    ��Yes, please clear your mind and put your hand on it. Think of a happy thing first, and then think of a sad thing,��Melissa said.


    ��Okay.��Li Xian nodded very cooperatively.


    However, things were still out of Melissa��s expectations.


    Because after the first round of calctions, she actually did not see Li Xian��s star position at all.


    ��This...��the slight surprise in her eyes told Li Xian that there was a problem with Melissa��s astrology.


    ��What happened, Ms. Melissa?��Li Xianughed.


    Melissa did not admit defeat and closed her eyes. She tried her best to calcte, and then the next second.., she suddenly stood up. ��This... This is impossible! Why Is Your Luck So Good? ! I��ve never seen a person whose fate number can reach the full bar!��


    ��Because it��s not urate to measure the fate by the Fate Star.��


    Li Xian smiled calmly. ��With Ms. Melissa��s knowledge, since you know about the Fate Star, you should also know about the existence of the fate seat, right?��


    ��Fated... fated seat...��


    ��The so-called fated fate, there is fate, there is fate. Cultivators who have studied astrology can light their fated seat through astrology, thus achieving the goal of eternal fate.��


    ��Senior, who exactly are you...��Melissa was extremely shocked.


    ��Do you want to learn? I can teach you.��


    Li Xian touched the ck crystal ball andughed. ��But the premise is that you have to exchange something for it.��


    Melissa heard this and immediately pondered for a long time, as if she was going through an intense ideological struggle.


    A few minutester, Li Xian asked, ��How is it? Have you thought it through?��


    Melissa seemed to have been awakened by the shock, and then she nodded with determination. ��I... I understand, senior.��


    Then, she began to take off her amethyst sarong and top in front of Li Xian..


    At this moment, Li Xian was horrified and pulled her into his arms. ��What are you doing...��


    ��Didn��t senior say that you wanted to exchange something for it?��


    ��But I didn��t say that I wanted you to sacrifice yourself...��

 Chapter 1663 1,659, Will Guard (1/92)

    Li Xian was very d.


    Among the many eternal powerhouses, he was still a gentleman. He would not take advantage of others.


    However, if the person who entered the house was Zhang Zicao, then it might not be the case.


    The yellow-haired female astrologer who was dressed like a witch was not Li Xian��s type. However, Zhang Zicao was a womanizer. Over the years, all kinds of people had ��Stolen��from him. There were people of all sizes and skin colors.


    It was really hard to imagine that if Zhang Zi had just entered the room, Miss Melissa would not even have a bone left.


    ��I don��t want your body. You should know from my face that I��m not that kind of person.��Li Xian sighed helplessly. He was handsome and elegant. He did not look like someone from that school.


    In fact, it was Melissa who thought too much and misunderstood.


    Moreover, she actually felt that if something really happened between her and Li Xian, it would not be a loss..


    After a period of silence and awkwardness, Melissa put on her clothes again and sat in front of the divination table again. After calming down, she asked indifferently, ��Then, what does senior want?��


    At this time, the two of them had already understood each other and treated it as if nothing had happened.


    ��It��s very simple. You want me to teach you how to craft. Then, you can use some information that I��m interested in in in exchange.��Li Xian stated his condition.


    ��Senior��s astrology is so strong. Is there any information that you don��t Know?��Melissa showed an incredulous expression.


    ��Astrology is not omnipotent. Even I, when facing an opponent who is on guard against this aspect, still have the probability of making mistakes. So, why don��t we directly ask someone who might know the information?��Li Xian sighed, he said frankly.


    He knew that Melissa actually had her own concerns, so he directly grabbed her hand and ced it on the ck Crystal Ball in front of him, performing a very simple astrological calction.


    Then he said, ��Ms. Melissa, your mother doesn��t seem to be in good health. ��So now you are very short of money. ��This astrology club is owned by your boyfriend, but your boyfriend is a scumbag. He has been fooling around outside, so you have no feelings for your boyfriend. ��The reason you stooped down here to trick customers into buying transshipment products is mainly to treat your mother��s cervical spondylosis, right?��


    Melissa heard this and revealed an incredulous look.


    This was the first time she met Li Xian... it was impossible for anyone to know so much about her.


    Moreover, Melissa had never mentioned her mother��s illness to anyone.


    At this moment, when she heard Li Xian��s words, she did not hide the shock on her face. ��Senior... you...��


    ��Perhaps it��s a little offensive to Ms. Melissa, but these are the things I just saw. However, there are actually some other private matters involved. If I say too much, it might make Ms. Melissa feel pain. It��s fine if I don��t mention it.��


    Li Xian waved his hand and frowned slightly as if he was thinking. He said calmly, ��I know a set of ��Hun Yuan technique��that can treat Ms. Melissa��s mother��s illness.��


    ��Hun Yuan technique? Then can senior Li use the Hun Yuan technique to treat my mother��s cervical spondylosis?��


    ��Of course. This technique is very simple and doesn��t have too many limitations. Moreover, if you only teach the part of massage physiotherapy, you can learn it yourself.��


    Li Xian said as he crossed his fingers, he held his chin and said, ��I can teach you the method to treat your mother��s illness. At the same time, I can also teach you some new astrology methods. ��As long as you master the core skills of astrology, you canpletely get rid of your phndering boyfriend in this ce. ��Isn��t it popr to be an independent woman now?��


    With a ��Buzz��, Melissa felt her heart beat fiercely.


    Li Xian��s words directly hit her soul. It had to be said that she had a strong feeling of being moved.


    After all these years, the simplest reason was to protect her family.


    After careful consideration, Melissa looked up with tears in her eyes. ��Then, what do you want me to do?��


    Li Xian smiled calmly. ��I want to ask about that Lord.��


    Melissa was not stupid. After seeing Li Xian��s methods, she had already guessed Li Xian��s intentions.


    She did not say anything. She just turned around and opened a secretpartment and pressed a button.


    In an instant, the four walls of this fortune-telling room were flipped over like fish scales. Almost everypartment had a different color crystal embedded in it.


    After doing all of this.., melissa said nervously, ��Senior, I��ve decorated this room for a long time. ��I don��t know if it��s useful, but it��s the best way to stop the explorer, but time is limited... once the crystal��s energy is used up, it won��t work.��


    ��The Explorer?��


    ��This is something that the lord used to monitor the overall situation... It��s also known as the will guard.��


    Melissa said, ��All of our wills are under the Lord��s surveince... senior should have seen the light beams above the castle, right? Unless there��s a way to stop those light beams...��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the energy of the crystal in the room had already been used up.


    It had onlysted for less than a minute.


    At this time, Li Xian hadpletely understood.


    Melissa didn��t dare to say anything. She didn��t even dare to think about that ��Lord��in her heart.


    The operation of the will surveince was a huge deterrent to all the mechanized cultivators in this technology city.


    However, people like Li Xian and Zhang Zichu who had infiltrated the city from the outside would not be threatened like this.


    ��As long as the light beam on the castle is blocked, it will be fine.��


    At this time, Li Xian muttered to himself and then transmitted his voice to Zhang Zichu outside, ��What do you think, Brother Zichu?��


    ��It��s just stealing light. I��ll go and try it.��Zhang Zichu received Li Xian��s request.


    Without a word, he disappeared from the divination club like a ghost.


    ..


    At the same time, in the Shijia Tavern in the slums, Battle Sect��s group was also discussing a n to destroy this illusory realm.


    After hearing about the will guard, Battle Sect��s group was in high spirits.


    ��The will guard, is it?��


    Wang Ming used Jia Bugui��s body to raise his eyebrows. ��This method of monitoring the will has been a long-standing spection in the core area.��


    ��That��s right. I only confirmed it after hiding here for a long time. But this will guard is ineffective against us outsiders who sneak in. It��s just a potential deterrent to the local residents here,��Xiang Yi replied.


    Then, everyone turned to look at Wang Ming..


    Wang Ming felt his hair stand on end from being stared at. ��You don��t have to look at me like that; I��m not a mole. ��Although I��m controlling Jia Bugui��s body right now, the brain wave signals can��t be captured by the will guard. What the other party is still capturing is Jia Bugui��s signal. ��And right now, Jia Bugui��s condition is like he��s sleeping, so there won��t be any suspicion.��


    ��Then, Mr. Wang Ming, do you have any way to connect to Jia Bugui��s will?��


    At this moment, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi asked almost simultaneously, and their thoughts actually coincided.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Wang Ming immediately understood what they meant.


    If they could manipte Jia Bugui��s brainwaves and release false signals, it would be a perfect cover for their next move..


    But there were also technical difficulties with this kind of operation.


    Because once Wang Ming��s brainwaves entered Jia Bugui��s brainwaves, the two brainwaves would merge into one, and the slightest carelessness would expose them.


    ��I��ll try.��


    At that moment, Wang Ming slowly closed his eyes.


    He had hypnotized himself countless times in his heart, while muttering to himself, ��I��m Jia Bugui... I��m Jia Bugui... I��m Jia Bugui...��


    ��Brother Zhuo, what is Mr. Ming doing?��Zhou Ziyi didn��t understand.


    Odd Zhuo replied indifferently, ��Don��t you understand? He��s trying to hypnotize his brain waves first to ensure that there are no other risks after the intervention.��


    In fact, when Wang Ming started operating, it wasn��t just odd zhuo; even grenade-throwing senior immortal, loopy toad, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were deeply shocked.


    This was clearly just an ordinary person..


    But an ordinary person who didn��t have any spirit energy at all could actually develop the ability of his brain to such an extent.


    It was simply terrifying.


    If you lied a thousand times, it would be true.


    If you wanted to deceive others...


    You had to deceive yourself first..

 Chapter 1664 1,660, Battle Clan Building Activity (1/92)

    As a user of brainwave control, Wang Ming naturally knew the dangers of connecting the two brainwaves together.


    It was easy for him to hypnotize himself into ��Jia Bugui��andpletely disguise himself as Jia Bugui, but if he was too immersed in the character, he might not be able to get out in the end.


    However, this section of brain waves was only a small part of what Wang Ming had differentiated. If anything really happened, at most this small section of brain waves would be assimted, it wouldn��t have any effect on his original body in the outside world.


    After a few minutes, he opened his eyes with a flushed face. Jia Bugui��s body had clearly be scalding hot from the operation of the brain waves, and steam was evening out of the top of his head.


    ��For now, it��s a sess.��Wang Ming nodded. ��I��ve already homogenized his brain waves and can be connected to him at any time without being discovered by the will guard. ��In terms of actions, I��ve already used my own brain waves to carry out the suggestion imntation. You only need to use a specific hand gesture or voice to control boss Jia��s body to move.��


    ��In other words, you haven��t fully connected yet, right?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��That��s right. Completely connecting the brain waves and twisting them into a rope was thest step that I had no choice but to take. ��Because once I connect, I��ll be Jia Bugui, and it��s really hard to say whether I��ll be able to withdraw,��Wang Ming replied.


    At present, he was still half-connected.


    Because of his brain waves, he had be ��Jia Bugui��, which was probably unexpected for patriarch heartless and his disciple.


    Wang Ming also knew very well how important his role was.


    Thus, he had to use his identity to make every move.


    The slightest mistake would expose everyone here.


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s painstaking n of entrusting senior Xiang Yi with this ce for so many years wouldpletely turn into a bubble.


    The people sitting here weren��t idiots; they could naturally imagine what Wang Ming could think of and all the concerns in his heart.


    Just as Wang Ming had said.


    This was the final step in using Jia Bugui��s identity to trick patriarch heartless and his disciples into falling into their trap through the ��Will Guard.��.


    At that moment, Qin Zong stared at Wang Ming��s ��Jia Bugui��face for a long time, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Speaking of which, we shouldn��t be the only group that sneaked into this world, right? I met Brother Zhuo and student Ziyi, and then I met you.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��I saw a text message from Miss Rong and Miss Liangzi. At that time, Brother Dog and I were investigating Shouchong��s robbery, and we didn��t expect to be able to trace it to the edge of this illusory realm.��


    Odd Zhuo was shocked. ��It was actually a message from mistress? No Wonder Liangzi followed us... It looks like she was probably there when I sent her that message.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was ashamed. ��So they came here because they saw brother Zhuo��s message? and also called Senior Golden Lamp?��


    ��I��m afraid that��s right...��


    ��Then how did you know about this illusory realm?��


    ��Naturally, it was senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao. They should be the first group to explore this illusory realm.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, everyone fell into a long silence.


    It turned out that the real purpose behind this series of dolls was actually to change the map and start a n-building campaign?


    ��Are these two seniors very strong?��Qin Zong asked at this moment.


    He wasn��t the only one; even Xiang Yi had a puzzled expression on his face.


    After all, in this n-building campaign, only the two of them were outsiders.


    ��These two are eternal level experts...��loopy toad, with its green hair, also said with a face full of sweat.


    Thus, after the current analysis, everyone in the tavern suddenly found an extremely stiff problem.


    The first group to enter was: Li Xian and Zhang Zicao.


    The second group was: Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi, Qin Zong.


    The third group was: Lotus Sun, Liangzi Jiugong, and Jin Deng.


    And now, the fourth group: Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal, loopy toad, Xiang Yi, and Wang Ming had already merged with the second group and formed a group.


    The current n of their group was to use the will guard to deceive patriarch heartless and get more information out of him.


    But now, their actions didn��t match.


    It was very likely that they would make a huge mistake. The other two teams,pletely unaware of their n, would directly rush over and get rid of this will guard..


    Obviously, everyone thought of this and couldn��t help being a little worried for a moment.


    ��It looks like we have to enter the core area and meet them as soon as possible.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled wryly. To be honest, he was also to me for the situation that had developed during this trip to the illusory realm.


    He had originally wanted to hide something and investigate it in secret, but he hadn��t expected that everyone else would also notice this ce.


    ��But to enter the core area openly, we need to prepare a pass. The market price of the pass is now 20 million gold cog coins. Adding in the 60 million silver cog coins that brother Qin Zong earned, I��m afraid it��s still not enough for us,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��That��s easy. If you count my money, it��s no problem to buy a few.��At this moment, Xiang Yi stepped forward.


    After all, he had long since been asked to be stationed in this world as the station chief of a waste recycling station, so he had umted some money.


    ��How much can you buy?��


    ��Based on my family��s assets, with my meager savings, I can probably buy three?��Xiang Yi said after doing some calctions.


    ��Three... sixty million gold cog coins? ? ?��He and the others were stunned and looked at him with admiration.


    Was recycling so profitable now?


    ��It��s just a trivial trick,��Xiang Yi said with a modest smile.


    Even so, except for Wang Ming, who had the status of Jia Bugui, there were still three people in their group who didn��t meet the conditions to enter the core area.


    ��If it��s 3 + 3, it might work,��Wang Ming said.


    ��What does Mr. Ming Mean?��


    ��It��s not like there aren��t poor people in the core area. But those poor people are mostly ves and servants bought by these powerful people from the slums outside.��


    Wang Ming said, ��How about this? Let��s continue with the current grouping.��. Let brother Xiangyi give the three passes he bought to brother Odd Zhuo��s group. Then Senior Immortal, Brother Xiangyi, and loopy toad will have to go into the city with me.��


    ��Of course not.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Then where will we meet after entering the city?��


    ��Jia Bugui has an astrology club in the core area. We��ll meet there,��Wang Ming said at this moment.

 Chapter 1665 1,661, Forward This Koi Carp... And Then, Danger! (1/92)

    When Wang Ming decided to use Jia Bugui��s identity to lead the fourth group of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s people into the core area, the faces of a few women instantly shed through his mind.


    As one of the few powerful people in the core area who operated all kinds of brothels and had almost formed a monopoly, even though Jia Bugui had a natural advantage in the core area, he actually had a lot of debt.


    This debt wasn��t money, but real, romantic debt..


    Wang Ming had always been single-minded when it came to matters of the heart. He had never really fallen in love with anyone, but once he gave it his all, he would see it through to the end.


    In fact, when his brain waves had interfered with Jia Bugui��s body, Wang Ming had his own concerns.


    It was mainly because he had sensed Jia Bugui��s promiscuous personality and was worried that it would pollute his pure self and make him unclean.


    However, considering that Jia Bugui��s identity was indeed helpful to their mission n, they decided to take control of his body in the end.


    Thus, theypletely activated Jia Bugui��s brainwaves and merged them into one..


    This was the final step for Wang Ming to be unafraid of death.


    In any case, this was just a small part of his brainwaves that had been separated from his main body. If it were to be contaminatedter, he might as well not put it back.


    It was actually a better choice to stay here forever..


    They set off one after another.


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion.


    The two carriages led by Odd Zhuo and Wang Ming deliberately set off after a period of time.


    Odd Zhuo and the others went first.


    After passing through the exclusive main road.


    In the core area of science and Technology City, this imperial city, which was shrouded in the aura of jewels and emitting an extravagant aura, appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the ancient castle in the Central District, a light beam connected to all the will guards and a powerful defensive barrier was released from the top of the tower, forming an umbre-like protection like a bird cage, it enveloped everything in this emperor city.


    ��It looks like that��s the target...��Odd Zhuo saw this scene from afar and felt a little surprised. He had thought that he had witnessed quite a number of big scenes by Wang Ling��s side over the past few days.


    But now that he was standing here, the scene in front of him made his body tremble slightly, and he couldn��t control it.


    Was this... the power of an eternal level expert.


    Although he had already felt a faint sense of oppression in the slums, when he really entered the core area of Emperor City, he couldn��t help feeling a little shaken.


    When this world, which had been constructed by eternal experts using supremews, was presented in front of him, it couldn��t be said that his heart wasn��t shaken.


    For the first time, Odd Zhuo had an iprehensible feeling.


    Of course, what made him feel even more out of reach at this moment wasn��t the oppression brought about by these eternal expertsws.


    It was that he was thinking of another thing..


    That was Wang Ling.


    He knew very well how powerful Wang Ling was.


    But in fact, Wang Ling had never disyed 100% of his battle strength in front of him.


    Thews constructed by these eternal experts already made him feel this way.


    If one day Wang Lingpletely unsealed the talisman, what would it look like?


    In the [ team voice space ] , Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi and Qin Zong pulled up a separate space to secretlymunicate so that the hired coachman driving in front wouldn��t hear their n.


    ��That��s the light beam that connects to the will guard.��Qin Zong rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes.


    They were still a long way from the ancient castle, but the light beam from the top of the castle made him feel uneasy.


    ��This light makes me ufortable,��he said.


    ��Me too.��Zhou Ziyi shivered.


    He was the weakest among all of them, and if he hadn��t been wearing fiveyers of long johns, Odd Zhuo even suspected that he would have fainted as soon as he entered Emperor City.


    ��But no matter how ufortable I feel, I have to endure it first. Right now, I still have to think of a way to draw out the smell of forefather heartless and his disciples. There should be many ways to destroy this beam of light.��


    As Odd Zhuo said this, he suddenly asked Qin Zong, ��Speaking of which, I don��t think I��ve seen you use any magic treasure before?��


    ��I have a weapon too, but I don��t use it very often.��


    As Qin Zong said this, he spread out his hands. ��And it��s been a while since I upgraded it to a chaos weapon. It��s just that every time before I use my knife, the matter has been resolved perfectly, so there��s no ce for me to use it.��


    ��Are you showing off something...��


    ��No, Brother Zhuo. I��m telling the truth.��


    Qin Zongughed. ��I��m just a little luckier than the others, but you can��t me me for that.��


    Snap!


    At that moment, a shutter shed, and Odd Zhuo took a photo of Qin Zong.


    Qin Zong:��? ? ?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Didn��t you say you were luckier? Let me see if I can retweet your photo and see if this mission can go a little smoother.��


    Zhou Ziyi clutched his stomach and burst intoughter. ��Brother Zhuo treats brother Qin Zong like a Koi! Repost for good luck?��


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Qin Zong suddenly felt the atmosphere drop to a visible freezing point..


    Odd Zhuo held his phone; it was obvious that he was trembling..


    ��Brother Zhuo?��Qin Zong asked tentatively.


    ��I... I sent it out...��


    Zhou Ziyi and Qin Zong:��? ? ?��


    ��F * * K! isn��t this illusory realm equivalent to a different world? ! Why is there a mobile signal? !��


    Odd Zhuo was endlessly horrified.


    Was this the same world, the same mobile..


    He had originally wanted to post Qin Zong��s photo on his wechat moments alone. He had nned to set it as a private photo, which meant that only he could see it, in order to avoid a misunderstanding with Liangzi Jiugong.


    In the end, just as he had been in a trance, he had directly sent it out..


    And it just so happened that he was going to die.


    Liangzi Jiugong hadn��t only seen it! He had even... given him a like..


    So now, cold sweat instantly trickled down Odd Zhuo��s back.


    ��It��s over... It��s all over...��at that moment, inside the carriage, Odd Zhuo felt as if he was looking up at the dark sky.


    ��With me here, sister-inw shouldn��t do anything to you.��Qin Zongughed heartily.


    To be honest, he wasn��t too sure why such a coincidence would happen.


    But under normal circumstances, it looked like Odd Zhuo was out of luck... as long as he was with him in the world, Qin Zong felt that because of the condensation of their luck, there would definitely be other aspects, they would have extraordinary luck.


    ��In short, brother Zhuo, don��t think too much...��


    ��I��m wondering if I should go to the coffin shop now and order a coffin for me.��


    Odd Zhuo facepalmed. ��In this Emperor City, Jia Bugui, who is possessed by Mr. Ming, is extremely resourceful. He��ll definitely find a way to find the other two groups of people led by Master��s wife and senior Li Xian.��


    That was true, but Odd Zhuo felt that he was already a little too ashamed to face nine temples Liangzi.


    ��Hahaha, Brother Zhuo is right. But have you ever thought that we might run into sister-inw on the way?��Qin Zong said.


    ��No Way...��Odd Zhuo suddenly raised his head when he heard this.


    Qin Zong had just been making a joke.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this,.


    Outside the window of the carriage, three familiar cloaked people brushed past them..


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo looked at Qin Zong in horror. ��Excuse me... have you ever opened your mouth before?��


    Qin Zong:��?��

 Chapter 1666 1,662, Hit The Nail On The Head (1/92)

    Although this group of people wore masks and cloaks, odd zhuo could still sense a hint of coldness from beneath the cloak as they passed by the carriage. He could sense that one of them was Yoshiko nine temples.


    He broke out in cold sweat on the spot, which made Qin Zong very nervous for a moment. He had only wanted to make a joke and hadn��t really nned to meet Yoshiko nine temples on the road.


    But he hadn��t expected that luck would be used in such a way, and he had hit the nail on the head.


    Of course, Qin Zong hadn��t expected odd zhuo to be so scared. It looked like he would most likely be a strict wife type in the future.


    In the carriage, a few people tacitly didn��t disturb Lotus Sun and the others. Instead, when the carriage passed by an alley, they secretly gave the coachman some money so that he could quietly follow Lotus Sun and the others.


    Odd Zhuo had mustered up his courage to make this decision, even though he only dared to have the coachman secretly follow him at the moment..


    The main reason was that he didn��t know what kind of drastic action Liangzi would take if he discovered him.


    The purpose of their trip to the astrology club was also to find the remaining two groups of people as soon as possible so as to avoid a blunder. In the end, they had run into Liangzi Jiugong on their way here, and it was simply the act of giving him a pillow when he was dozing off.


    At first, Odd Zhuo had thought that the cell phone signal wouldn��t work in this ��Other world space,��but after the incident with his circle of friends just now, he was instantly enlightened.


    He immediately edited two messages and sent them to grenade-throwing senior immortal, telling them about their current location and the situation with Liangzi Jiugong.


    The other message was sent to Li Xian and Zhang Zicao..


    However, for these two eternal seniors, grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��s body notification was still more reliable.


    Inparison, the two of them had only juste into contact with modern things like mobile phones, so they weren��t particrly skilled in using them, so it was inevitable that idents would happen.


    After doing all this, Odd Zhuo let out a slight sigh of relief. He quietly pulled open the curtains by the carriage and used one eye to secretly look out at Liangzi Jiugong and the others walking in a hurry.


    ��What on Earth are mistress and the others doing?��Odd Zhuo muttered. ��And they even seem to have specially changed their masks with Liangzi. Are they afraid that Liangzi will be targeted? Do they want to protect Liangzi��s safety?��


    Odd Zhuo��s words inspired Qin Zong, who rubbed his chin, suddenly, he said, ��The tournament in the underground boxing arena will cost nearly six million gold cogs and a pass. And sister-inw��s employer is the policemissioner, dicas. He himself came for the pass. ��Then how did sister-inw and her party get the pass?��


    ��Oh, right.��Zhou Ziyi nodded at the side. ��Even if the Commissioner gave all the prize money to sister-inw, a core areamunication card with a market value of 20 million gold cogs is still not enough to buy it.��


    ��Bingo! So the only exnation is that someone sponsored them.��


    Qin Zong snapped his fingers and said with a calm expression, ��The most likely person to sponsor them is that boxing field manager, Zhu Yuanrun.��


    ��Is it because senior goldenmp saved him from ck Dragon?��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    From the hostility Zhu Yuanrun had shown them in the beginning, he had always felt that this person wasn��t that particr and kind-hearted.


    Moreover, this extremely cunning person, who had tried every means to use improper means to trip them up in thepetition, had actually admitted defeat so openly.


    Odd Zhuo had a faint feeling that something wasn��t quite right.


    ��It looks like brother Zhuo and I are thinking the same thing -- this Zhu Yuanrun isn��t a good person.��


    In the carriage, qin Zong folded his arms and analyzed the situation. ��In the end, this Zhu Yuanrun is just a capitalist who won��t get up early unless there��s a profit to be made. It��s impossible for such a person to do a losing business. So someone must have been helping this Zhu Yuanrun with the extra pass to lure the enemy in.��


    When Odd Zhuo and Zhou Ziyi heard this, they fell silent and fell into deep thought.


    It was mainly because Qin Zong��s calm analysis sounded so reasonable that it could almost be described as wless.


    Of course, Qin Zong himself wasn��t too sure about this conclusion. ��AH, that��s just my opinion. Just listen to Brother Zhuo and brother Ziyi; they might be confused too.��


    ��Confused? How can a koi fish like you be confused?��Odd Zhuoughed in his heart.


    In fact, Qin Zong hadn��t told Odd Zhuo his true identity at all, but Odd Zhuo already regarded him as a koi fish in his heart... everything was so natural.


    At that moment, the wheels of the carriage came to a stop again.


    The Coachman in front lifted the curtain. ��My Lords, this area is a private residence, so the carriage can��t go in. I see that the Lords you��re chasing have already gone in through the entrance.��


    ��Okay, thank you.��Odd Zhuo nodded, and they immediately got out of the carriage.


    As the coachman had said, what entered Odd Zhuo and the others��eyes was a magnificent manor with carved beams and picturesque buildings. There were all kinds of patterns of ancient mechanical beasts carved on it, perfectly blending the style of this world. This included the neon sign on the door, and the words ��Di Manor��written on the flickering lights.


    ��So it��s that director��s Manor?��Odd Zhuo stood at the door in a daze, then immediately paced around and followed Liangzi nine temples and the others in.


    His instincts had always been very urate.


    He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    Even though Odd Zhuo knew very well that with the goldenmp monk here, it wouldn��t be a problem no matter how big the danger was.


    But in the end, he still had to protect his own woman.


    This was what a proper boyfriend should look like.


    ..


    In the other carriage, grenade-throwing senior immortal and the others, who had entered core city as servants, had indeed sessfully received news from Odd Zhuo.


    ��Sure enough, brother Odd Zhuo��s luck is very good. Not long after entering the city, he ran into Miss Rong and Miss Liangzi,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with a smile.


    He had actually already expected this oue.


    After all, he was right next to Odd Zhuo, and the only koi in the cultivation world was following him..


    ��Then should we still go to the astrology club now?��Xiang Yi asked.


    ��We still have to go. Every week, arge number of dignitaries flood in there to divine the stars and their personal fortunes. Although finding two people in this imperial city is like finding a needle in a haystack, it��s not as difficult as I thought.��


    Wang Ming nodded as he said this, and used his brain waves to transmit the astrology club��s location to the minds of the others.


    This was a real-time map, and the shing red moving light dots were their current location. The astrology club at the end was marked with a yellow asterisk, and it was clear at a nce.


    ��It��s actually this astrology club?��


    Xiang Yi was instantly stunned when he saw the mark on the map.


    ��Why, have you been there before?��Loopy toad asked with raised eyebrows.


    ��Yes! Speaking of which, I actually run a liquor and tobo snack shop next to that astrology club. It��s the behind-the-scenes owner of that shop. And today is the day of the sale!��


    ��Sale?��


    ��All kinds of snacks. Limited edition figs, limited edition lollipops, limited edition bubble houses, limited edition crispy noodle snacks, and so on... those small gadgets may not be looked upon by those powerful people, but the children of those powerful people buy them happily. They often move boxes to their homes for the snack gathering activities.��


    Xiang Yiughed. ��As expected, children��s money is the easiest to earn. Otherwise, how do you think I got that 60 million gold gear coins?��


    ��...��


    Upon hearing this, everyone from the battle sect couldn��t help but fall silent.


    A limited edition crispy noodle snack..


    And a limited edition crispy noodle snack from another world..


    For some reason, everyone from the battle sect had a feeling at this moment.


    Maybe.


    That Man..


    Wasing..

 Chapter 1667 1,663: That Man’s Seventeen Years Old (1/92)

    Tomorrow was his birthday, and Wang Ling had never had much hope for it, because there had been so many mishaps on his birthday in previous years that he had long since passed the age when he would look forward to it.


    Every birthday told Wang Ling that he had grown a year older and had be a hundred million points stronger.


    For Wang Ling himself, before he had found a way topletely control his battle prowess, his birthday every year was nothing more than a reminder that God had stuffed another spoonful of gunpowder into his body..


    His peers were all looking forward to his birthday now, but Wang Ling hoped that time would slow down a little.


    Ever since Wang Ling turned seven, he hadn��t had a birthday party in his memory.


    It was hard to imagine that he could even blow out a candle and create the visual effect of the fire escape fireball spell, directly burning down his home..


    So this year��s birthday present was the same as the previous years. With Wang Ling��s permission, father and mother Wang still gave Wang Ling the option to cash out and let him buy something he liked.


    Seventeen years old.


    This year��s cash out gift seemed to be a little more generous than in previous years.


    Father Wang was surprisingly not stingy, and the couple stuffed seventeen thousand yuan into it.


    To Wang Ling, this was shockingly a huge sum of money.


    When he opened the red packet, Wang Ling received the couple��s heartfelt wishes. On each bright red note was written in beautiful pencil: ��Happy Birthday, son.��


    Father Wang had been fiddling with these one hundred and seventy banknotes in his study for a long timest night.


    He had written a lot of blessings online, and after sorting out his thoughts, he nned to transcribe them bit by bit on the banknotes.


    Later, he realized that there were too many blessings, and it seemed that these one hundred and seventy banknotes weren��t enough to fully express his feelings.


    Thus, in the end, there was only one sentence left: ��Happy Birthday.��.


    But Wang Ling didn��t n to use all of this money.


    The main reason was that he couldn��t think of what he wanted to buy, and the snacks he really wanted to buy were so cheap that he didn��t need that much money at all.


    After putting the money away, Wang Ling nned to make a trip to the bank and deposit this huge sum of money into his ount first.


    Just as he was about to teleport out, little girl Nuan had crawled over and pulled on his pants.


    In fact, Wang Ling had recently discovered that Little Nuan liked to stick to him.


    And he wasn��t someone who liked to be stuck to.


    Perhaps it was because they were rted by blood, but he didn��t reject Little Nuan��s stickiness at all.


    Wang Ling looked at Wang Nuan. ��Do you want to go with me?��


    ��Ah!��Wang Nuan eximed.


    Thus, he half-squatted down and picked Nuan up. The whole set of movements could be said to be smooth and fluid, and naturally, there wasn��t a single mistake to be found.


    In fact, this was also the result of Wang Ling having secretly practiced with loopy toad many times. The main reason was that he was afraid that his hugging movements would be too stiff and make his sister ufortable.


    Seeing Wang Ling pick her up, Nuan also became happy. Her chubby body leaned on Wang Ling��s shoulder like a little fat bird resting on his shoulder; she liked to snuggle in her brother��s position.


    The whole scene was so warm that it was inconceivable. If someone else was watching, they would definitely feel that it wasn��t real.


    Although Wang Ling hadn��t shown any expression from the beginning to the end, this kind of gentle action and the cautious way he treated his younger sister, when he was with this ��Role model of our generation��like Wang Ling.., there was always a feeling that it wasn��t real.


    It took less than half an hour for him to finish saving the money.


    The specific time taken was as follows.


    He used the ��Great teleportation spell��to move to the nearest bank.


    The whole process took less than a second.


    When Wang Ling found that the ATM was under maintenance, he took the initiative to take out the number and wait for manual processing.


    There were a lot of people on Saturday.


    After waiting in line for a full 27 minutes, he was called.


    Then came the manual deposit segment, which took another two minutes or so


    But thanks to the time he had spent in line, Wang Ling had also sorted out his thoughts on what gift he wanted this year.


    Mm..


    He felt that the foreign world version of crispy noodle snacks in the illusory realm seemed pretty good.


    It was just that the currency in the real world couldn��t be used to buy that crispy noodle snack.


    But in fact, Wang Ling also had some savings in that world.


    That was because not long after grenade-throwing senior immortal had realized that there was an ��Illusory realm��in the North Pole, Wang Ling had actually noticed the existence of that ce..


    Because there was a limited-vor version of crispy noodle snack in the foreign world, and these crispy noodle snacks were sold in limited quantities every year.


    In fact, it was only then that Wang Ling resisted the urge to uproot this strange foreign world.


    Of course, he also knew exactly what these people were nning..


    Whether it was old or new ancient divine weapons.


    Wang Ling thought that if someone really thought that they could rule the universe with these pieces of scrap metal, it would be a bit too whimsical.


    In fact, whether it was old or new, it was impossible for an ancient divine weapon to withstand the power of a single punch from him..


    ..


    Today was his birthday, and it was also the day that this world��s limited edition gear crispy noodle snacks would be on sale.


    It was said that as long as you drew a crispy noodle snack with a golden gear card in the package, you would receive a free package of neon rainbow crispy noodle snacks.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how good it tastedpared to other crispy noodle snacks, but he knew a thing or two about its effects.


    It was said that as long as he ate the ��Neon rainbow crispy noodle snacks��and went to the toilet in the next few days, the things in the toilet would also turn into a very nice rainbow color, which couldst for a full seven days


    Sometimes, the limited edition of crispy noodle snacks might not necessarily sell the taste, but it could also be sold as a ��Novelty hunt.��.


    In a situation where ordinary crispy noodle snacks were already unable to satisfy Wang Ling��s needs,.


    These novelty seeking crispy noodle snacks could indeed give Wang Ling a different feeling.


    It gave him a sense of satisfaction.


    Of course..


    Wang Ling also had an identity to hide when he entered the illusory realm.


    His name in this illusory realm was a single name, which was the word ��Today��after removing a bit of the word ��Ling.��.


    This name was a nightmare for all the bosses of the game halls in the core area.


    This was because the game hall was the main source of ie for Wang Ling to earn money in this world.


    Thus, when Wang Ling put on the White Fox mask that he had prepared beforehand and swaggered into a game hall in Emperor City, the game Hall went into first-level alert mode almost in an instant.


    ��It��s today! The God of today has appeared again...��


    ��Is he going to break the boxing machine again today?��


    When the person in charge of the game hall saw a familiar figure enter from the monitoring room, he instantly broke out in cold sweat as he stared at Wang Ling��s figure, he immediately ordered the person next to him, ��Quickly find someone to calm him down, then immediately inform boss Jia and ask him if he has any countermeasures...��


    ��Didn��t boss go to that underground boxing ring?��


    ��He came back early... he��s now in the astrology club next door!��


    ��Okay! I��ll go ask right away!��

 Chapter 1668 1664, The Fury Of Hibiscus (1/92)

    The illusory realm, the core area of the Imperial City, in the central hall of the huge castle.


    On the shining throne that was embedded with all kinds of beautiful crystals, an old gentleman wearing a pair of gold-rimmed one-sided sses sat upright on it. He held the ck scepter in his hands with both hands, squinting his eyes into a slit, he had an indiscernible bearing. The most eye-catching part of his extremely distinctive face was the pitch-ck mole at the corner of his mouth.


    ��My Lord, the ck dragon has been captured. However, when he was captured, he had already killed three pastmanders.��A floating spherical guard entered the pce and reported the current situation electronically.


    ��This matter should not be made public. The pastmanders have also made back-up avatars. Have they been reced?��Na Wei held onto his scepter and replied indifferently.


    ��They have all been reced with newly developed new ancient divine weapon bionic humans. Up until now, the families of themanders who have been killed have yet to react.��


    ��Mm, this matter has been handled beautifully.��Na Wei revealed a smile. ��Shouchong and the ck dragon have already taken control and are in position. The merging of the brain of God has already beenpleted. ��Now, we can only wait for Mr. Mei Gong to take the initiative to offer her body... have they already arrived?��


    ��Yes, Lord Mei. They have already entered dicas��mansion.��


    ��Send someone over immediately and surround the mansion. We must capture Gong alive. Try not to destroy her body.��


    ��Yes, my Lord.��


    After arranging everything, Wei finally let out a long sigh of relief from the throne.


    Back then, his master, forefather heartless, had divided a portion of his brain into two portions.


    One portion had already been imnted into his body when the ck dragon had been created.


    The other portion was in Shouchong��s body.


    After painstakingly nning for many years, the God��s brain had finally been assembled. This made Wei unhappy.


    Of course, what made him even more happy was that.


    He had found a body that was more suitable for creating new ancient divine weapons for mass production..


    If he could get such a body, he could rece the existing materials ording to thetest bionic technology.


    His new ancient divine weapons would be unrivaled..


    ..


    Following the address given by dicas, Lotus Sun and the others sessfully arrived at this magnificent private residence in the Di residence, dicas had already built and operated in the core area through his own connections and channels when he was still in the slums.


    He had been waiting for the day when he would obtain a pass and be a true master, so that he could directly bring his family and move into this magnificent residence.


    This was the lifelong wish of all the people of the lowly birth.


    Although dicas was different from the ordinary ��Lowly birth��, he was the person who had the best chance of entering the core area among the ��Ascenders��in the slums and moving to live in thisrge and resplendent imperial city, however, the ��untouchables��were still ssified in the ��untouchables��area in the archives.


    The only difference was that their assets and connections were notparable to the ordinary untouchables. They were considered high-level untouchables.


    However, now, the situation hadpletely changed. dicas had finally achieved the dream that he had been dreaming of for many years. He had moved into therge mansion that he had already arranged properly and could settle downfortably in the imperial city, he would take ten or eight wives, raise a bunch of cute children, and live the life he wanted.


    At least, that was what Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong thought when they saw this mansion.


    But when they actually entered the mansion, the unusual tranquility was indeed beyond Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong��s expectations.


    As a powerful ascendant, dicas had already begun to set up the interior of the imperial city since he had the ability to stay far away in the slums. It was impossible that this huge mansion didn��t even have a single hired servant.


    ��It��s a little strange, Rongrong...��Liangzi nine temples couldn��t help but feel a little nervous as she held onto Lotus Sun��s cloak. She could clearly sense that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the mansion.


    ��I can sense Mr. dicas��aura. It should be in this room in front of us...��Lotus Sun led the way, but she also had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    Relying on her powerful passive sensing ability of being one with the sword, Ohai was still able to recognize dicas��s aura in this mansion, but it was very weak.


    It waspletely different from dicas when they had parted on the main road to the core area.


    When they arrived at the core area, their first reaction was not toplete Zhu Yuanrun��s mission and really go after the ck dragon, but because of monk Jin Deng��s words, they wanted to catch up to dicas as soon as possible to avoid dicas��s danger.


    But judging from the current situation, Lotus Sun realized that they were still one step toote.


    Although dicas had left before them, the time between them had only been less than an hour!


    ��Mr. dicas...��


    In front of the main door of the inner hall, Lotus Sun knocked on the door. The door wasn��tpletely locked, but with a light knock, it easily opened.


    After Lotus Sun��s shout, the deathly silent inner hall let out a strange and light whimper.


    The sound was muffled, so no one could hear what it was saying. And if they didn��t listen carefully, they wouldn��t even notice it.


    With great unease, Lotus Sun finally walked up to a wooden wine barrel hidden behind the inner hall.


    And dicas��Aura.


    It was inside this wooden wine barrel..


    Lotus Sun gritted her teeth and mustered up the courage to open the lid of the wooden barrel. A foul stench immediately assailed her nostrils. It was aplicated and unbearably rotten smell, like a meat product that had been pickled for a long time and had gone bad.


    Lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples were both dumbfounded.


    Because in this wooden barrel, an eyeball was looking at them. Even though she could no longer tell what dicas looked like, Lotus Sun could still tell that it was dicas��eye.


    ��Mr. dicas...��Lotus Sun��s eyes instantly turned red as she tried to use the healing sword Qi of the ocean of AO to repair it.


    But it was useless.


    Dicas had already been killed before they arrived.


    Such arge body had been chopped up and put into the wine barrel along with the scattered parts..


    ��This is the cmity he should be facing. The Healing Sword Qi can save people, but it��s useless against the dead.��Monk goldenmp sighed. He bowed to the barrel and condensed the light of the Buddha of rebirth in his hand.


    This light could quickly end dicas��s pain and allow him to enter a new cycle of reincarnation.


    However, before this light was shot, goldenmp seemed to have thought of something. He extracted the inaudible sobs from the wooden barrel.


    They gathered into a short string of words..


    This was the death message dicas had gathered with his obsession before he was killed.


    There were only two words: run.


    ��Perhaps it was because he left the address earlier that he predicted that we woulde looking for him. That��s why he left this message.��


    Monk goldenmp sighed. He opened his Buddhist hand, and golden light shone from it, it carried a divine power that was boundless in Buddhist dharma. ��Mr. dicas, this little monk and the twodies have received your message. Have a safe journey... this little monk has predicted that you will be extremely happy in your next life...��


    A Ray of rebirth light shone down.


    In the wooden barrel, dicas carried his final obsession and turned into a speck of gold dust that drifted toward the Pure Land of bliss..


    After doing all this, he saw that the two emotionaldies had misty eyes, he quicklyforted them, ��Miss Rong, and... Miss Liangzi. The battle is not over yet. Let��s continue forward.��


    He didn��t think his words wereforting.


    Modern cultivators hadn��t experienced too many wars in the past.


    However, the peace they were used to had faded away, and the true path of cultivation was often much crueler than modern cultivation.


    This truth could only be experienced after personally experiencing it.


    Touching the cycle of life and death..


    Except for that man, no one had the ability to change the predetermined oue.


    ��Senior goldenmp, I understand.��


    After wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Lotus Sun raised her eyes and scanned her surroundings with her spiritual sense. ��Come out... I will treat Mr. Di and return his pain to you double!��


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    A powerful sword aura suddenly whistled out of Lotus Sun��s body!


    In the span of a breath, even Liangzi nine temples was shocked.


    ��Rongrong...��she felt as if Lotus Sun had changed into apletely different person, or rather... her understanding of lotus sun in the past had beenpletely iplete.


    The sword qi emanating from her body was too powerful..


    Liangzi of the nine temples believed that ever since he had grown up, he had only felt this kind of shock once when he had the honor of meeting the famous sword saint in Huaxiu Nation!


    And now, the sword Qi that erupted from Lotus Sun��s body... seemed to be even more intense than the shock she had felt when she had met the sword Saint!


    This was the true fury of Lotus.

 Chapter 1669 1,665. Even Someone In The Foundation Establishment Stage Was This Brave? (1/92)

    More than a dozen cold and gloomy auras came from all directions with boundless coldness, and their target was in the hall of the mansion Lotus Sun was currently in.


    These malicious spirit energies seemed to be duplicated, and were identical in strength and smell. Lotus Sun could immediately tell that these people were most likely the new ancient godly weapons that monk Jin Deng had mentioned earlier, only artificial cultivators with strict regtions could have such a sense of harmony.


    From the aura and spiritual energy to the malevolence seeping out from the inside, they were all identical.


    Liangzi nine temples was terrified. It wasn��t like she had never seen a big scene before, but the new ancient godly weapons that surrounded them now, even if they weren��t the final product that had been finalized.., each one of them had thebat strength of a quasi-dao god.


    Although they weren��t at the level of the ck dragon, they were outnumbered at the moment. The umtion of malicious intent would have a huge impact on Liangzi nine temples, an aurous core stage cultivator.


    Surrounded by so manybat machines with a huge gap in realms, Liangzi nine temples��face instantly turned ugly. But while her face was pale, Lotus Sun��s face was glowing red, she looked as if she was ready to fight.


    This made Yoshiko nine temples even more confused... wasn��t Lotus Sun only at the foundation establishment stage? Was the foundation establishment stage so brave now?


    Because she had be good friends with Lotus Sun, Yoshiko nine temples didn��t feel embarrassed, but rather incredulous,


    could it be that senior goldenmp had also enlightened lotus sun?


    Liangzi nine temples thought about it, but the doubt in her heart grew bigger and bigger. After all, she had also been enlightened by the goldenmp monk, so she knew what it felt like.


    It was true that her physical strength would be stronger after being enlightened, but in the face of such a huge difference in realm, the fear of falling behind couldn��t help showing itself.


    When she had been dealing with the ck dragon earlier, Liangzi Jiu��s mind had been filled with scenes of odd zhuo and that pretty boy ��Lovey-dovey��, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, which had directly caused her to have no time to think about anything else... But now.., their group was surrounded by a dozen quasi-dao gods��neo-ancient divine weapons, and the situation had fundamentally changed.


    Liangzi nine temples wasn��t stupid.


    Even though she found it inconceivable, she could sense that the sword Qi on Lotus Sun��s body was definitely not from monk Jin Deng��s enlightenment... it came from her own power.


    At this time, outside the inner hall, more than a dozen shadows turned into ck shadows through the hazy window paper and appeared in front of them. Each of them wore a uniform ck dress with a very special ck hemp rope tied around their waists, each of them wore a clown mask on their faces.


    One of them went around to the roof, and his eyes shone with a golden light through the hole in the clown mask. ��His Lordship requests that this Mr. Gong be captured alive. The rest can be killed.��


    ��Yes!��


    The Golden Eye closed its mouth, and at the same time, the surrounding cold aura shot out of the inner hall and locked onto Lotus Sun almost at the same time!


    Lotus Sun��s heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself that it was a good thing that she had switched masks with Liangzi nine temples earlier, and that she had used the passive ability of the Ao hai man-sword unity.., she had used the ��Mirage illusory aura technique��to simte Liangzi nine temples��aura, causing the group of people to lock onto her.


    ��Senior goldenmp, protect Liangzi!��


    ��I understand.��Goldenmp pressed his palms together, then took a step forward to protect Liangzi nine temples behind him.


    He hadn��t organized Lotus Sun��s operation because this was a rare opportunity for her to gain experience. As a senior,peting with a junior for experience points was a very hical thing to do.


    ��Thank you, Senior!��


    With monk goldenmp in charge of logistics, Lotus Sun would have no qualms about taking actionter.


    She then looked at Liangzi nine temples and smiled. ��Liangzi, I know you have a lot of questions right now. I��ll exin it to you when I find an opportunityter.��The situation was urgent, so she only left this sentence with her, she stepped lightly on the ground, rose into the air, and broke through the ceiling with her ao hai in her hand.


    Bang!


    Apanied by the shattered debris, the girl��s figure appeared with Azure Sword Qi, like a lotus flower emerging from the water. The boundless aura of the sea swirled around her, forming a sword wave that rushed in all directions.


    The golden eye on the roof clearly didn��t expect that Mr. ��Gong��would choose to take the initiative to fight under such abined attack. When Lotus Sun��s Sword Qi rushed over, his face also revealed contempt, he had wanted to stretch out his hand to block it.


    But when his hand touched Lotus Sun��s seemingly inconspicuous sword wave, golden eye was stunned to realize that it wasn��t a normal wave at all, but a stormy wave!


    The unexpected impact brought with it a wave of overbearing power, which made his entire right arm go numb on the spot!


    Golden Eye��s reaction was swift and fierce. Arge amount ofbat techniques had been input into his brain. In the face of such an unexpected and fierce impact, even if he suspected that he had underestimated the enemy, there was still a way to remedy it.


    In such a situation, a head-on confrontation would only cause him to lose an arm for nothing. Therefore, he very cleverly made use of the idea of ��Catch-transform-hair-��in Taiji fist.


    It looked like he was receiving the attack, but in fact, he was using the transformed force. He used a force of four taels of silver to push a thousand catties, causing the fierce and fierce force brought by this sword qi to leak out from one point to the surroundings and spread out continuously.


    As long as this force was dispersed, even if his arm was hit, it would not be to the extent of beingpletely broken.


    Finally, apanied by the sound of bones dislocating, Jin Tong took a step back.


    He used thebat techniques that he had entered into his brain to resist the trouble caused by underestimating the enemy. In the end, the price he had to pay was only dislocation.


    Like most neo-ancient divine weapons, they did not feel pain. dislocating their arm was not a big deal at all.


    His face was calm and collected. He used his left arm to twist it, and his right arm was reattached.


    ��This person��s reaction is so fast.��Lotus Sun was also surprised after testing out Jin Tong��s quick reaction.


    ��It��s not that they��re quick. All thebat experience of the new ancient divine weapons is the same. They��re like calctors, able to quickly find ways to deal with different moves in the database.��At that moment.., sun Ying ��er analyzed in Lotus Sun��s mind.


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Lotus sun nodded. She tightened her grip on Ao Hai��s hand, and a confident expression appeared on her face.


    If the other party had fought her ording to the program that had already been set.


    In Lotus Sun��s opinion, the following battle would be very easy to handle.


    After all, the program on theputer was still artificially inputted. Even if it had the ability to learn on its own, if it encountered a problem that had not appeared in the program before, it would be difficult for it to react in time.


    As the number one foundation establishment cultivator on Earth, Lotus Sun��s logic was extremely clear.


    ��Ohai... give me a hand...��she called out to Ohai in her heart, gradually unsealing this passive ability of being one with the sword.


    When the aura of the Heaven��s path Rubik��s Cube was slowly released from Ohai��s Azure Sword, Golden Eye was once again stunned.


    Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube?


    There was such a thing?


    He suddenly understood why the girl��s sword aura was so fierce.


    It was just a Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube... as long as he was careful, he should be able to sessfullyplete the capture n.


    However, what Jin Tong didn��t expect was that.


    After Lotus Sun broke the seal of the first Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube, the aura continued to rise..


    ��So there are two Rubik��s cubes...��the golden eye couldn��t help sweating.


    Then, his sweat became more and more fine, almost as if it was raining


    Because the number of Rubik��s cubes he felt wasn��t two either... there seemed to be more..


    After a few seconds, the Golden Eye��s brain almost stopped working.


    Before he epted this mission, he was still full of confidence.


    But now, even if he didn��t want to admit it, he had to say that he was already a little flustered..


    After all, before this mission, no one told him that a spirit sword could actually fuse a total of six Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes..


    This question was already a little over the top for Golden Eye.


    He even had the same question as nine temples Liangzi.


    Were Foundation establishment cultivators so brave these days..

 Chapter 1670 1,666, A Battle That Transcended Normal Understanding (1/92)

    The divine power of the Six Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cubes in the body of the Ohai sword was now operating together, and under the effect of the superimposed power, it formed a sword pressure that could be said to be crushing; it was so shocking that it was hard to imagine.


    It was true that the remaining three Rubik��s cubes had now fallen into Wang Ling��s hands, which meant that it was only a matter of time before Ohai truly became a ��Nine-core spirit sword��in the future.


    But even if there were three missing now, the pressure was so great that it made one��s hair stand on end.


    ��How could this be...��led by Jin Tong, the leader of this batch of new ancient divine weapons, everyone was dumbstruck for a moment, their eyes wide open, it was very simr to the scene from the first episode of Little Treasure��s novel in the new deer tripod.


    How could a young girl whose strength was only at the foundation establishment stage be able to control this spirit sword which had six Rubik��s Cubes in it?


    Jin Tong realized that at this moment, his memories were starting to go haywire. His mind was nk, and he couldn��t think of a way to deal with this situation.


    The girl holding the six-core arcane sea was too powerful. Just by standing there, her body sent out a tsunami, and the powerful sword pressure that was like the impact of Doomsday made all of them freeze, unable to move an inch.


    This was also the first time that Lotus Sun had fully disyed her strongestbat strength in front of an outsider.


    She hadn��t reached such an absurd level when she killed the old God with her sword, but now she was clearly stronger than before.


    No one could have imagined that a foundation establishment stage cultivator could actually obtain a monster-likebat strength through a spirit sword.


    That��s right.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun was nothing more than a monster in the eyes of these ancient new divine weapons led by the Golden Eye.


    This couldn��t go on... they had to think of a way!


    Watching Lotus Sun approach her step by step, the Golden Eye began to forcibly control her stiff body, which had been suppressed by the sword. At the same time, the ancient new divine weapons below her.., those who could also be called Bionic people also adopted the same method.


    They were too close to Lotus Sun and couldn��t move. They could only forcibly break out of their stiff state and pull as far away as possible.


    But this action was also aughable and face-smacking action.


    Because beforeing here, golden eye had thought that this would be an extremely easy mission.


    Even though this Mister Gong was very powerful, they had the advantage of numbers. They might be able to subdue him and bring him back to that Lord alive and unharmed.


    However, Jin Tong felt that the situation hadpletely changed.


    ��Listen to my orders and set up the formation! As long as we ensure that Mister Gong lives... even if we break his limbs and cripple him. As long as we ensure that he lives, there��s no need to think about anything else.�� Golden Eye gave the order.


    It was a helpless move. Initially, they wanted to bring ��Mister Gong��to that smell alive and unscathed.


    But now, it was obviously impossible.


    This was a battle that required all their strength. The necessary casualties could not escape.


    Just as Golden Eye finished speaking, more than a dozen golden psionic arrows shot out from the holes around them, splitting the space like waves, directly ploughing out pitch-ck cracks in the void that the arrows passed through.


    This was thebat strength of a quasi-dao god, and tearing through space was amon urrence.


    These golden arrows brought with them terrifying power, and rapidly shed through the void at a speed that couldn��t be seen by the naked eye. They dragged along the ferocious spatial cracks, beautiful and beautiful, they were unusually concentrated and shot toward lotus sun on the roof from many directions.


    If these powerful psionic arrows collided on the roof, the mansion would be instantly razed to the ground by the huge explosion.


    Lotus Sun stood on the roof. Aohai��s sword energy hadpletely covered the entire imperial city. She could clearly sense the positions of the dozen or so android, including the barriers they had deliberately set up around the mansion beforeing here.


    This was to prevent idents like this from happening when they attacked, so that the impact of the explosion would spread to other ces.


    But in fact, this action had also helped Lotus Sun.


    She stood rooted to the ground, her body protected by Ohai��s sword Qi. In addition, the goldenmp monk had cast a permanent light-opening spell on her body in thest ��Yin-yang death tribtion��, this made her body incredibly strong.


    Hum!


    Ao Hai��s Protective Sword Qi was automatically released, forming an eggshell-shaped sword barrier with a radius of eight feet. The golden arrows that came from all directions failed to break through the sword barrier.


    When they were only eight feet away from Lotus Sun, they froze in midair as if time had stopped, unable to take another step forward.


    Then!


    A horrifying scene happened!


    These golden arrows with enormous energy were actually devoured by Lotus Sun��s protective sword qi!


    Like a y ox entering the sea, they fell into the endless and deep sea and were quickly drowned, leaving no trace behind.


    At this moment, Golden Eye was once again in a daze. He looked at Lotus Sun��s expressionless face, and while he was shocked by this scene, he also noticed the girl��s gaze.


    It was a look of contempt thatpletely disregarded them..


    ��It looks like the next round is mine.��


    Lotus Sun held the sword in her hand. At this moment, the body of Ao Hai��s sword was already filled with a mysterious blue color. It was crystal clear and iparably brilliant. It had the boundless heritage of the sea and was deep and profound. At the same time, it was emitting an endless aura of life.


    ��City-toppling sword,��she said calmly. With an extremely graceful and beautiful body, she waved the azure sword and drew a circle around herself.


    Thest time she had used this powerful city-toppling sword, it had been when Ao Hai and the white scabbard had merged together.


    But now, because Ao Hai had six heaven��s path Rubik��s cubes, this city-toppling sword had be amon skill for lotus sun.


    The only change was that thest time, it had been a straight sh! It had sent out a sword energy of more than 10,000 meters!


    And this time, it was a circr sword energy that shed out around her, like a beautiful waltz. The instant it was unleashed, it had already caused her scalp to go numb!


    Of course, she had even more powerful moves, such as the country-toppling sword or the ball-toppling sword..


    But if she used these two more powerful moves at this time, Lotus Sun was a little worried that the enchantments these people had set up around the mansion would be directly shattered by her one move, and the other innocent residents would be affected.


    Buzz!


    The round sword Qi of the city-toppling sword rushed out, carrying a supersonic wave that couldn��t be heard even with the ears of a Dao god, and shed out in all directions.


    The 16 bionic men, including Jin Tong, were filled with shock.


    To each of them..


    This question hadpletely exceeded their expectations!


    It was not a level that they could deal with!


    Even their battle prowess was not on the same dimensional level!


    Although they were bionic men that had been created and were only tools to follow orders, they also valued their own lives. After realizing that they hadpletely underestimated this ��Mister Gong����sbat strength, the first thought in everyone��s mind was to retreat.


    However, Ao Hai��s sword Qi was too fast..


    It swept out in all directions, sweeping through an army!


    Just as these sixteen bionic humans were about to retreat, their vision suddenly tilted.


    It turned out that their heads had already left their bodies..


    16 quasi-god level heads.


    In the span of a breath.


    They all fell to the ground..

 Chapter 1671 1667: Wang Ling’s Concern (1/92)

    There wasn��t any blood, only the stench of engine oil, which was extremely simr to the feeling of filling up a car at a gas station.


    In the face of this sudden city-toppling sword, the Golden Eyes and the group of bionic men underground had no time to react at all before their heads fell to the ground one after another.


    As bionic men, their insides were created with high-precision machinery, so even if their heads left their bodies, they didn��t die immediately.


    Of course, if it was an ordinary decapitation, with their regenerative ability, they couldpletely control their bodies to pick up the heads and put them back together again.


    But unfortunately, the girl was more cautious than they had imagined. When the sword Qi of the city-toppling sword swept over, it directly destroyed the sensory nerves in their bodies,pletely severing the spiritual connection between the heads and their bodies, now they werepletely isted and helpless.


    Of course, Lotus Sun was more cautious than that..


    At this moment, she took another step forward and inserted ao hai into the ground. A huge whirlpool formed in the field, urately locking down sixteen broken bodies.


    One after another, bodies gathered uncontrobly from all directions along with the attraction of the whirlpool, and then were sucked into the whirlpool, just like the fruits that were sucked into the juicer, in an instant, they were crushed into dust..


    And so, in less than a few seconds, the bodies of Jin Tong and the others disappeared, leaving only the round heads.


    And it was only now that Jin Tong realized what kind of demon she had offended.


    It was too cruel..


    Why was there such a terrifying person.


    ��Mr. Decas, did you kill him? Answer honestly, or I��ll get angry.��At that moment, lotus sun bent down and stared at the head of Golden Eye.


    Golden Eye was sweating. ��Yes...��


    ��Very good.��


    Seeing that Golden Eye had admitted it directly, Lotus Sun nodded immediately.


    There was a debt to a debt.


    As an old half-tree, lotus sun still understood the principle of returning a tooth for a tooth, and repaying it twice as much.


    It was another ��Moving version of the Vortex Gravity Spell.��Lotus Sun gathered all sixteen heads together, and they circled behind her like the Jade Seeking Dao in an animated movie. If one had to describe it, this scene reminded Liangzi nine temples of a hero called Cindere in the League of Legends..


    Monk goldenmp understood. He knew what Lotus Sun was going to do, so he took a step forward and opened the huge wine barrel that contained dicas��remains.


    The remains inside had already been sessfully transcended by Monk Jin Deng. Not a single bit was left.


    Monk Jin Deng pressed his palms together, his face full of Buddhist light and benevolence. ��Amitabha...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t say anything else. She threw the assembled heads into the wine barrel one by one.


    The golden-eyed bionic man was thest to be thrown in. Seeing that Lotus Sun was about to close the lid.., he immediately panicked. ��You... What are you doing! And that glowing Buddha over there... aren��t you monks supposed to be merciful and help all sentient beings? !��


    The goldenmp raised his eyes and nced at the golden eye. ��Only those with souls are sentient beings. You Don��t even have souls, so what kind of sentient beings are you?��


    The Golden Eye was rendered speechless by these words.


    They thought they were human, but in fact, they were nothing more than machines created by that scent that possessed a certain degree of artificial intelligence.


    Was it pathetic?


    Perhaps a little..


    She thought so.


    At this moment, Jin Deng��s heart was also stirred up. He felt that Lotus Sun had always been a kind-hearted girl, but when it came to matters of right and wrong, she was more clear-cut than he had imagined. She had the air of a chivalrous woman in the pugilistic world.


    This made him feel a little happy in his heart. He felt that Lotus Sun had really grown a lot.


    ��Rong Rong... What on Earth is...��


    At that moment, the only person who was dumbfounded was Liangzi Jiugong. She felt like she was on the verge of copse. She didn��t understand why Lotus Sun had suddenly be so strong... and so ridiculously strong..


    ��Liangzi, I didn��t mean to hide it from you. So did senior Odd Zhuo. All along, I was the one who told him not to tell you... anyway, this is a very good opportunity. Why don��t I let Senior Odd Zhuo exin it to you?��


    Lotus Sun said as she held Liangzi nine temples��hand.


    Then she looked outside the hall. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, you��re here, right? Don��t hide outside anymore; I��ve already noticed you.��


    ��...��


    By the haystack outside the house, Odd Zhuo, who was using the earth-burrowing spell to hide underground, couldn��t help sighing.


    What was meant toe woulde..


    Because Liangzi nine temples had always thought that Wang Ling was his disciple..


    He felt that this wonderful misunderstanding was actually quite good; at the very least, it could help exin a lot of things.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo also knew very well that the truth couldn��t be hidden forever.


    Now that he and Liangzi Jiugong had already established a rtionship, he nned to continue to do so in the future..


    So this step had to be taken in the end.


    Even though he was a little surprised by the development of this matter.


    But now...


    Odd Zhuo felt that it was time for him to be a man and exin everything to Yoshiko nine temples.


    ..


    On the other side about a few minutes ago.


    Wang Ling was ying with a gold coin bulldozer in the game hall in Emperor City.


    He was holding a coin, and his hand suddenly paused in the air.


    Mm..


    He could feel the sword qi fluctuations of Lotus Sun��s city-toppling sword.


    It seemed that they were already fighting.


    And it was a crushing blow to lower the dimension.


    Wang Ling didn��t know why he would suddenly pay attention to the situation over there when he was ying the game so well, but after learning that Lotus Sun��s side was progressing smoothly, he felt a lot more at ease, then, he put his energy back into the gold coin bulldozer in front of him.


    This was already the sixteenth gold coin bulldozer that Wang Ling had emptied.


    The game coins that Wang Ling had earned were piled up in three sacks.


    There were a total of one hundred thousand of them.


    ording to the discounted exchange rate in the game hall, these one hundred thousand game coins could be converted into gold gear coins at a rate of 1:10.


    There were actually quite a few throwing techniques when ying a gold coin bulldozer, and Wang Ling��s technique was to attach ayer of maic force to the tossed game coin at the same time as he threw it.


    So much so that once the game coin entered the machine, it would immediately form an overwhelming momentum, pushing all the game coins out of the machine no matter where it was


    ��Sir, do you still want to continue... the first few machines that have been emptied have already been filled up with new game coins.��The person in charge of the game hall wiped off his cold sweat and stood respectfully next to Wang Ling.


    His immediate superior was Jia Bugui.


    Whenever Wang Ling appeared in the game hall on a normal day, Jia Bugui would be so afraid that he would tremble all over and scold them for chasing him away no matter what method they used


    Like the other bosses who ran video game halls, almost all of the bosses who had been ��Robbed��by Wang Ling had a disease that caused them to twitch uncontrobly at the sight of Wang Ling,monly known as the present-day mental illness.


    The person-in-charge had thought that Jia Bugui��s attitude might be the same as before.


    But who would have thought that when he went to report today, boss Jia seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood..


    Not only did he not let them stop him, he even asked them to send someone to y with this Mr. Jin to his heart��s content.


    The most ridiculous thing was that there was no limit to this y..


    Jia Bugui had already given him an order.


    Even if Wang Ling took away all the game coins in his game hall today, even if the game hall directly went bankrupt and lost all its money... he would still y along


    The person in charge of the game hall was dumbfounded on the spot.


    ��Boss... Are You Serious?��Just a few minutes ago on the phone, he had once again confirmed with Jia Bugui.


    Little did he know that Jia Bugui, who had picked up the phone, said righteously, ��Of course I��m serious!��


    After all.


    This was his younger brother��s birthday..


    If his younger brother wanted to y, of course he had to y with him!


    Even if the arcade goes out of business..


    It��s not his money..

 Chapter 1672 1668, Sheltering Creature Scb-096(1/92)

    When the news of the death of the sixteen new ancient divine weapons led by the Golden Eye was transmitted to the taste��s brain through the spiritual connection hub, a slight tingling sensation was immediately transmitted.


    This tingling sensation had no effect on the body itself. It was purely a signal that the spiritual connection hub had beenpletely cut off.


    It meant that the sixteen quasi-dao deity level neo-ancient divine weapons led by Golden Eye werepletely hopeless.


    The materials of the neo-ancient divine weapons were very special, and they had the ability to model and regenerate. Under normal circumstances, even if they were severely damaged, they could still be salvaged. Even if a part of the body was lost and the regeneration function was limited, as long as there was still more than 30% of the mechanical organization on the body, it could still survive.


    In other words, as long as he still had at least 30% of his mechanical tissues, it was not to the point where the spiritual connection hub was directly broken.


    That Smell��s face was filled with disbelief. He did not expect that thebinedbat strength of Jin Tong and the others that he had sent could not even defeat that ��Gong��..


    However, this actually made him even more excited.


    This proved that his judgment was not wrong. This ��Mr. Gong��was indeed a good material for him to further realize the ��Ultimate version of the neo-ancient divine weapon��.


    Of course, the defeat of Jin Tong and the others actually made that vor reflect on himself.


    He felt that in terms ofbat power, Jin Tong and the others should not be crushed. Perhaps it had something to do with the order he had given at the beginning to bring this ��Mr. Gong��back alive.., it caused Jin Tong and the others to be restrained when they attacked, allowing the other party to find an opportunity.


    But now, it seemed that there was no need to be restrained.


    Back then, his master, Patriarch Heartless, was regarded as the existence of ��soul chasing in the Underworld��. Even if he was dead, he could be rescued by his crafty mechanical parts within forty-eight hours.


    Of course, if he could capture them alive, it would be the best because it would save that Wei a lot of trouble. However, there was no need for that now.


    ��Pass my order.��


    At this moment, that Wei thought for a moment and said to the few spherical guards in front of him, ��I want to release the containment device.��


    This order caused the spherical guards to be stunned because it was a very dangerous move.


    They needed that smell to order them to confirm the order again.


    One of the spherical guards warned in an electronic voice, ��The order to free the residents has been detected. The order may lead to unpredictable danger. The residents are still in an uncontroble state.��


    Under the castle, there were countless strange creatures that were being taken in.


    These creatures were all imprisoned in a specific Rubik��s cube container by patriarch heartless for the purpose of conducting experiments on new ancient divine weapons.


    They were strange, powerful, and had a certain weakness, but they could not bepletely killed..


    ��I know.��Na Wei smiled and said, ��These guys have never been able to deal with them effectively. Since Mister Wei Gong is so strong, I��m sure he��ll have a way to deal with them, right? ��With his help, we can let those lively creatures take in some of their physical strength, and at the same time, wear down his own strength... in the end, we can send a new ancient divine army team to surround him, and we��ll definitely be able to bring him to me.��


    At this point, the spherical guards already knew what that smell was trying to do.


    It was nothing more than wearing down each other��s physical strength, and in the end, they would just sit back and reap the benefits.


    However, it was hard to say if it would really go that smoothly.


    This was because those creatures had strange and strange abilities, and they were abnormally violent. Not only were they not easy to control, but they were also very easy to hurt innocent people.


    But regarding this.., that vor seemed to be very confident. ��It��s fine. That Mister Gong seems to be a warm-hearted person. To deal with such a warm-hearted person, it would be more interesting to let these uncertainties pass. Even if something really did happen to someone, at the very most, they would just have to pay for it. For the future development of the Emperor City, there are times when necessary sacrifices are needed.��


    ��Then how does my lord intend to free the host?��


    ��Directly use the spatial teleportation technique to transport the Rubik��s cube that is used for the host. Of course, before sending it over, you must set up an automatic release program.��


    ��Understood.��


    At this moment, the light of the spherical guard flickered, and then it projected the light from the mechanical eyes, along with the numbers that kept jumping in the void, a series of information about the creatures that were being taken in and the corresponding numbers were clearly projected in the void.


    The spherical guard said, ��Sir, please choose which creatures to release first...��


    That Wei rubbed his chin andughed. ��SCB-096, let��s use it first.��


    Scb-096 was an eternal dao deity-level creature, and its current realm and strength had already reached the quasi-dao ancestor realm.


    This was a strange creature that his master had captured from the back of the Moon during the eternal era when Patriarch Heartless was still alive.


    It was a rabbit and a human-shaped creature. However, it had a strong sense of inferiority because of its rabbit overbite. Usually, it would cover its mouth, only its beautiful ruby-like eyes were exposed... it seemed to be a gentle and refined creature with an extremely gentlemanly aura, but when it was brutal, it didn��t recognize any of its rtives.


    No one who had seen his buckteeth could survive..


    In order to study the tooth structure of the new ancient divine weapon, that Wei had interacted with scb-096 many times. There were several times when scb-096 had almost killed him and used his buckteeth to bite his throat.


    Now that scb-096 was freed again, that Wei had to admit that it actually felt like he was taking revenge for a personal vendetta.


    ��Are you sure it��s scb-096��s host that needs to be freed?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Okay, the system has understood. In 120 seconds, you will be teleported ording to the designated coordinates...��


    ..


    In the game hall, Wang Ling emptied thest gold bulldozer and was content to exchange the 200,000 game coins he had just won for 20,000 gold cogwheel coins.


    He wasn��t an insatiable person; from the very beginning, he had no intention of eating up all of the game Hall��s old capital; all he needed to do was save enough money to buy crispy noodle snacks.


    ��Take care, Sir Today!��The person in charge of the game hall had tears in his eyes as he stood at the door with his workers to send Wang Ling off. He waved his sleeves, and his heart was filled with gratitude for Wang Ling��s mercy, he was even wee toe back next time.


    Wang Ling was very satisfied with this.


    He felt that this game hall had a very bright future.


    As one of his ATM machines in this world, Wang Ling felt that as long as this imperial city continued to operate, ces like the video game hall still had to be preserved.


    Of course, he wouldn��t just be in a ��Sheep-scraping��shop. If the sheep were to be scraped clean, he wouldn��t have any ce to earn small money..


    The Wang family��s admonition had always told him that he couldn��t use his ability to earn money in the real world.


    Wang Ling naturally remembered this admonition.


    But he wasn��t in the real world right now; he was in a different world!


    So it couldn��t be considered a vition.


    He was about to go to the snack bar that Xiang Yi had opened in the other world to buy crispy noodle snacks.


    When he was less than five hundred meters away from the entrance of the snack bar, he suddenly heard an earth-shattering boom.


    An eight-meter-long and eight-meter-wide cube fell from a strange direction like a meteor, smashing the snack bar in front of him into pieces on the spot


    Wang Ling had seen this scene before.


    Seven years ago..


    It was the same scene when the gate between worlds had descended.


    But this time, it happened to be when he was buying snacks..

 Chapter 1673 1669, Host Of A Living Creature (1/92)

    When the giant cube with a metallic luster and full of technology appeared on the streets of the downtown area, the spherical guard immediately issued an unusual warning.


    This was because there was a difference between the location of the transmission and the actual location. Logically speaking, this shouldn��t have happened.


    ��What��s going on?��That smell furrowed his brows in displeasure. He had wanted to precisely teleport the cube to Lotus Sun and the others, but hadn��t expected it to be directly transported to the downtown area. Now the situation had be troublesome, it looked like a lot of people were going to die.


    ��Scb-096��s abnormal energy fluctuations have been detected. It is suspected that after the containment device broke away from the suppression array, 096 was given a certain amount of spirit energy space, allowing it to use its own ability to teleport the entire cube to other locations, thus causing the coordinates to shift.��


    ��As expected, it has be stronger...��that smell touched his chin and sneered. ��No worries, let��s not bother about it for now. Just release another containment creature that does not have the ability to teleport to that Mr. Gong.��


    ��Release another one?��


    ��I think scb-1212 is not bad,��that smell said.


    SCB-1212, Chinese name: Mute.


    Ability Analysis:


    1: it willunch a sudden attack on all objects within its hearing range that make sounds. It will cut open its stomach with its sharp ws. It is a strange humanoid creature with mantis hands. There is only a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth on its head, just by looking at it, there is a strong sense of oppression.


    2: all people whoe into direct contact with it will involuntarily make ��Abba-abba��sounds... even the words ��ABBA-ABBA��will constantly appear in their brains, causing them to be unable to think.


    3: in the vicinity, every time he hears 100 words of ��ABBA��, he will automatically obtain a life and be resurrected immediately after death.


    ording to that vor��s understanding of scb-1212, in the past years, 1212 had umted at least 1,260,000 lives. In other words, 1212 would have to be killed at least 1,260,000 times before it would bepletely destroyed.


    That smell was extremely eager to see what kind of chemical reaction would happen when this ��Mr. Gong��encountered 1212?


    Moreover, this time, 1212 had a certain probability of meeting 096.


    In the previous experiments of taking in creatures, these two creatures had never met from beginning to end. If they were to fight, it might provide a breakthrough academic contribution to his research on the ultimate neo-ancient divine weapon.


    At that moment, the spherical guard once again issued a confirmationmand.


    ��Are you sure it��s scb-1212(also known as material bundle-1212) that needs to be freed?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Okay, the system has understood. In 120 seconds, it will be teleported ording to the designated coordinates...��


    ..


    On the other side, when the huge cube with a metallic luster and a sense of technology appeared on the streets of the downtown area, Wang Ling and the warm girl who had been lying on his shoulder the whole time.., they immediately saw the strange creature in the cube.


    At the scene, debris from the copse of the building flew in all directions, kicking up arge amount of dust. At the same time, the terrified voices of passers-by could be heard, and everyone fled in panic,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    Wang Ling stood in front of the copsed snack bar with his hands in his pockets, his body trembling slightly.


    Now he finally understood what the inte meant by ��Shivering in cold air��..


    The flying debris didn��t hit Wang Ling. He had a powerful holy light protecting his body, which was an ability that came with his physical body after it had be a saint. It could be activated automatically in an unconscious state, it could block all flying spells or props that came close to him.


    Although Wang Nuan��s physical body was equally powerful, it hadn��t reached Wang Ling��s current level.


    He was worried that the little girl would get hurt, so he expanded the holy light on his body to envelop the little girl as well.


    The brother and sister worked well together.


    Wang Ling��s mind waspletely focused on the little girl, while the little girl used the power of her Shadow Dao to control all the flying debris and prevent innocent passersby nearby from being hurt.


    ��What the hell is going on outside?��


    The snack bar they were in wasn��t far from the astrology club, and grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned when he saw a huge cubend.


    Danger!


    This cube was very dangerous!


    Although he didn��t know what was inside, based on the feeling that he had been courting death for so many years, the sealed creature inside this cube was definitely not a secr thing..


    ��It��s to take in creatures,��said Xiang Yi at this moment.


    He had already unzipped his sniper bag, he was quickly assembling the ��nine Suns divine sword��. ��ording to my investigation, in order to cultivate a top-tier ancient divine weapon, the ancient divine weapon has been sealed inside the cube. ��Patriarch heartless had the habit of capturing strange extraterrestrial creatures in the past, and these creatures all had unique skills. It was not easy to kill them with ordinary cultivation methods. Thus, they could only be imprisoned in this kind of cube-sealed container in this form.��


    ��Then what exactly do they belong to? It doesn��t feel like they��re divine beasts born from the chaos...��loopy toad frowned.


    Ever since it had first learned of the existence of that divine beast, the groundhog.


    Now, it had also evolved into a divine beast.


    If the creatures in the cube were also Divine Beasts born from the chaos, or had evolved to that stageter on, they would definitely have resonated with him.


    But now, the resonance was almost zero.


    ��The creatures born from the chaos are not only divine beasts, but also have a certain probability of producing chaotic beasts. And these chaotic beasts are also called unnamable creatures.��


    ��Unnamable creatures? These creatures are rted to the outer gods and the old overlords?��


    ��Maybe.��. That was all I knew so far. At least some of the nameless living creatures are rted to the old rulers and foreign gods. And others are simply living creatures created by mixing the Great Dao and the power of chaos,��said Xiang Yi.


    ��I see.��Loopy toad nodded.


    He roughly understood.


    In other words, themon name for these living creatures was ��Nameless living creatures,��but they were divided into two factions. One faction was the -LSB- old faction ] , which was created by the fusion of chaos with a part of the avatar and the cells of the old ruler; the other faction was thGreatrDao dao faction ] , which was created by the fusion of the power of GreatrDao dao and chaos, it was created.


    At this moment, the nine Yang divine sword in his hand had already beenpletely assembled.


    He adjusted the 3.2 billion light-year scope on the sword and nodded in satisfaction. ��In order to avoid harming the innocent, it��s better to kill these strange beasts of chaos as directly as possible.��


    ��There��s no need to hurry. With that person around, this guy shouldn��t be able to jump around for long.��At that moment, Wang Ming reached out to block Xiang Yi��s chance to perform a quick headshot.


    Xiang yi: ��Who��s Here?��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Who else could it be?��


    Loopy toad was shocked. ��Could it be your Lord... F * * K! I was wondering why I felt his aura in front of me all this time! So it wasn��t an illusion because I missed him too much!��


    He had actually wanted to say earlier whether Wang Ling had alsoe to this other world... but he wasn��t very sure.


    It wasn��t until now that he saw this extremely familiar scene that he had an answer in his heart.


    Seven years ago, he had also crushed a small grocery store and turned from a toad into a dog by ident..


    Who knew what would happen to this rabbit man who had also crushed the small grocery store?


    At that moment, in the astrology club, everyone in the battle sect was paying close attention to the battle ahead.


    They saw Wang Ling slowly walk over to the rabbit that had already left the container.


    Loopy toad rubbed its nose. ��This... why do I feel that Lord Ling still smells like a Nuan?��


    He was sure that he hadn��t smelled wrong.


    The smell of milk on the baby��s body was very obvious.


    ��That girl Nuan is indeed here, right on his shoulder,��Wang Ming said.


    ��So she��s Ling Zhenren��s sister? She��s too young; Will she be in danger?��Xiang Yi was a little worried. He knew who Wang Ling was, but he knew nothing about Wang Nuan.


    In his original world, he and Wang Nuan had never interacted.


    ��Judging from its appearance, this should be the rabbit person from 091. It has an extremely strong self-healing ability and will kill anyone who sees its buckteeth,��Xiang Yi added.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Something that everyone hadn��t expected happened.


    The little girl Nuan suddenly shouted, ��Rabbit! Rabbit!��


    Then, she jumped off Wang Ling��s shoulder and pounced on the rabbit person.


    The Rabbit Man hadn��t expected Wang Nuan to pounce on him. It had been born on the dark side of the moon four billion years ago, it had never seen such an audacious human being... and there was actually a baby?


    091��s eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. When Wang Nuan��s breath came closer, and it smelled of milk on its neck, 091��s thoughts were suddenly stunned.


    This..


    This familiar feeling..


    At that moment, 091��s ruby-like eyes were filled with tears.


    ��Master...��091 let go of the hand that had been covering its buckteeth because of its own death, and let out a faint cry with tears in its eyes.


    Wang Ling had wanted to kill 091 with a hand knife.


    But when he saw this scene, he instantly felt relieved.


    It was because four billion years ago, he had indeed used the Great Dao ability of shadow dao at ��Peak of the heavens, Palm Cliff��at that time..


    Therefore, 091��s birth had a causal rtionship with him.


    It was because he had used Shadow Dao in advance that year.


    It had caused Wang Nuan��s Shadow Dao to react with chaos.


    And had given birth to 091 on the dark side of the Moon..

 Chapter 1674 1,670 -- The Only Way To Avoid Wang Ling’s Slap (1/92)

    When Rabbit, codenamed 096, showed a tearful and moved expression, Wang Nuan also said that the white and soft fur on the rabbit��s body climbed all the way up to its shoulders, she used her small hands to pull 096��s ears like pulling a rein.


    This feeling of pulling did not make 096 feel any pain at all. Instead, it felt veryfortable.


    It had waited for four billion years, searching for the value and meaning of its existence. Even though it had never met Wang Nuan, the resonance ability it had as the master of Shadow Path was not fake.


    This made 096 quickly realize that the baby that was riding on its shoulders and pulling on its ears was the master it had been searching for all along, and the entire meaning of living in this world.


    Thus, at this very moment, 096, who had never smiled before and had always been alone in grief, suddenly revealed its buckteeth with confidence and revealed an unprecedented smile.


    When Xiang Yi saw this scene in the astrology club, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Something wasn��t right..


    Weren��t these hosts supposed to be savage and inhumane monsters? Why were they smiling like they had seen Ku Xuan��s ten-watch watch today? !


    There was clearly something wrong with this picture!


    It could only be said that Ling Zhenren��s younger sister was indeed worthy of being called a sister. After having the same bloodline connection, there were always things that surpassed normal cognition.


    Thus, Xiang Yi soon began to feel relieved. He felt that he had seen too little and seen too much.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��So, this 096 is from the [ Great Dao sect ] ? It��s a Shadow Dao derivative?��


    Loopy toad was embarrassed. ��It looks like that��s right... The Aura on this rabbit is very strong, but I didn��t expect it to be one of us.��


    This result was also out of Wang Ling��s expectations. The seed that had been sown four billion years ago was only now being recycled... after seeing the vicissitudes of life, he was actually a little moved when he carefully tasted it, he couldn��t help typing ��Tearful eyes��on this chapter.


    When he saw Ah Nuan ying with the rabbit��s ears as if she was having a good time, his heart instantly softened. Although this rabbit had crushed his snack shop and interrupted his n to buy snacks,.


    As long as the Nuan Girl liked it, it was the same as picking up a free pass.


    After all, she was his sister, and also his biological sister.


    What could Wang Ling Do? His sister liked it, so of course he could only spoil her.


    Of course.


    If one day Wang Nuan lost interest in 096,096��s safety couldn��t be guaranteed... it might even be directly turned into a spicy rabbit head..


    Wang Ling could tell that 096 was very strong. Although it had lived for four billion years, it had actually spent quite a bit of that time in a storage facility.


    In other words, the meat wasn��t as old as it looked, and the taste wouldn��t be too bad when it was cooked.


    And just as Wang Ling was thinking about whether he should use braised, steamed or spicy food to cook 096 in the future, 096, who had been unusually well-behaved with a nuan holding its two rabbit ears.., suddenly, there was a fierce look in one direction, and it gave off an extremely hostile look.


    ��Is there another one...��Wang Ling muttered in his heart.


    That was because there was a huge roar not far away, and a new cube container had unexpectedly descended.


    096 was giving a low warning cry in that direction, and Nuan had indeed searched the soft hair on its head at that moment. It felt as if his bones had gone soft, and 096��s body instantly went soft.


    ��Another one?��


    Inside the astrology club, loopy toad also said vigntly. It wasn��t sure if it was an illusion, but it felt that the creatures in this cube seemed to be even fiercer than 096��s.


    ��It looks like it��s 1212,��Xiang Yi said with a frown. Of all the creatures that patriarch heartless had captured, 1212 was clearly one of the younger generation, but because of its special abilities, it was an existence that couldn��t be underestimated.


    ��Don��t panic. With senior goldenmp there, I think nothing will happen.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was calm and at ease, up until now, the master behind Emperor City hadn��t made a move. Instead, he had released these dangerous creatures to take the lead, which couldn��t help but make grenade-throwing senior immortal feel the hidden danger.


    ��We can��t just take a defensive stance. Are there any brothers willing to go with me to that castle to take a look?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal said after thinking for a long time.


    ��I agree with Senior Immortal.��At that moment, loopy toad took the initiative to take a step forward.


    ��Then senior immortal and this elder Toad will go to the castle. Mr. Ming and I will assist from a distance.��As Xiang Yi spoke, he stroked the nine Yang divine sword that had just been assembled.


    ��Have you already chosen a sniping location?��Wang Ming looked at Xiang Yi and asked.


    ��There��s no need to choose, just here will do.��


    ��But shouldn��t snipers choose the best angle to shoot from?��


    ��That��s true in theory, but I don��t use nine Yang divine sword; not only can I see through and aim at myself, but my bullets can also turn.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ..


    On the other side, as the huge cubended at dicas��mansion, a human-shaped monster with long ck fur and whose face couldn��t be seen slowly stepped out of the containment device.


    It was almost an instinctive reaction, and Odd Zhuo immediately shielded Liangzi nine temples behind him.


    He had wanted to tell Liangzi the truth, but hadn��t expected that danger would descend again at this critical juncture.


    ��Liangzi, I��m sorry. Let us settle everything first, okay? I��ll tell you everything from now on,��Odd Zhuo said.


    Liangzi Jiugong��s expression didn��t change when she heard this, but at least it was much gentler than before, because Odd Zhuo had instinctively protected her behind him.


    In terms of boyfriend strength, this was an extra point.


    It was just that out of hostility toward Qin Zong, Liangzi Jiugong��s expression still didn��t seem to have changed much.


    Of course, Qin Zong could actually tell that Liangzi Jiugong had misunderstood him, but this wasn��t the time to exin things.


    Wang Mingdu��s voice rang out in his mind almost simultaneously with 1212��snding, and Odd Zhuo and the others immediately understood what was happening.


    ��Looks like it��s stilling for me.��Lotus sun sighed. From the intelligence information Wang Ming had shared, this host was clearly not easy to deal with, and was a very troublesome type.


    At that moment, in the fog, 1212��s huge body outlined a huge shadow, and it exuded an unusually dangerous aura.


    ��Leave it to me, Liangzi...��odd zhuo gritted his teeth and walked up with his n in hand.


    ��Brother Zhuo, be careful,��Qin Zong reminded him from the side.


    In the end, a reminder that no one had expected exploded in Liangzi Jiu Gong��s mind.


    She had just calmed down a little, but Qin Zong had provoked her again. She stomped her feet in anger and yelled at Qin Zong, ��You... you pervert who likes men! I... I��ve tolerated you for a long time!��


    Qin Zong:��?��


    As soon as she said that, nine temples Liangzi took two steps forward and tried to give Qin Zong a p.


    ��Sister-inw, calm down... Brother Qin is not what you think...��


    This situation caused Zhou Ziyi to react quickly. The Peacemaker��s personality made him instinctively want to step forward to stop him. In the end, nine temples Liangzi��s p just happened tond on Zhou Ziyi��s back.


    After that, there was no after.


    As the effect of nine temples Liangzi��s light had yet to end, the power of this p was extremely fierce. It actually became a huge boost on the spot.


    Boom!


    The tight p on Zhou Ziyi��s back caused Zhou Ziyi to instantly transform into an advanced humanoid missile!


    Then!


    He turned into a ray of light and shot out!


    He shot out with the indestructible physical strength of his Michelin tire-like five long Johns set..


    He crashed into the body of 1212 in the front of the smoke..

 Chapter 1675 1671, Zhou Ziyi, Meritorious Service! (1/92)

    The development of the situation had exceeded everyone��s expectations, or rather, the effect of nine temples Liangzi��s p had exceeded everyone��s expectations.


    Due to the effects of the goldenmp monk��s ��Light-opening technique��, nine temples Liangzi��s various attributes had exceeded his own realm. It could be said that he had advanced to a higher level.


    This p was the blessing of the most holy of Buddhists, and it was extremely powerful! It was enough to physically transcend everyone below the ancestor realm!


    However, when this pnded on Zhou Ziyi, who was wearing a fiveyered long johns set.


    This directly produced a very magical scientific and physical reaction.


    That was -- the effects of the force were mutual!


    When this explosive pnded on Zhou Ziyi��s back, due to the ��Effect of the force is mutual��, the bacsh force released by the Long Johns quicklynded on Yoshiko nine temples��s p.


    However, due to the ��mutual effect of force��, when the bacsh forcended on the body of the p, it once again produced a new bacsh force.


    Then, because the ��mutual effect of force��, the new bacsh force transmitted from Liangzi Jiu��s body once againnded on the long Johns set..


    It repeated itself over and over again.


    Just as Liangzi Jiu came into contact with Zhou Ziyi in a short period of time, due to the mutual effect of force, the bacsh force repeatedly jumped back and forth, directly forming an explosive propulsion force!


    It made Zhou Ziyi appear out of thin air at that moment..


    It made him turn into light!


    In an instant, Zhou Ziyi shot out and hit 1212��s abdomen on the spot, pushing forward with a destructive force!


    At the moment of impact, 1212��s soul shook violently. Although its reaction was already very fast, almost at the same time Zhou Ziyi��s hammer came up, it reached out its hand to try to resist Zhou Ziyi��s attack.


    However, it did not expect that a foundation establishment stage cultivator would have such a powerful destructive force!


    His two arms melted on the spot as soon as they came into contact. Zhou Ziyi��s entire body was surging with the bacsh of the Long Johns, the Scarlet Red Bacsh, and the Buddhist holy light that was produced under the influence of the light opening spell, these two forces did not cancel each other out. Instead, they became stronger and stronger under the influence of each other.


    An unexpected moment caused 1212 to lose his right and left arms in an instant. The Holy Buddhist holy light was like two bundles of whips, drilling into his body through the wound the moment 1212��s arms broke down.


    This destructive power and lethality could no longer be stopped.


    1212 gritted his teeth. He did not expect to be targeted right after he was resurrected.


    He definitely could not keep his life.


    Therefore, he could only think of a way to make Zhou Ziyi stop while he was still alive.


    Damn it..


    This group of damn cultivators must die!


    As the representative of the ��Old faction��among the indescribable creatures, 1212��s hatred for everyone reached its limit at this moment.


    It swore in its heart that it would kill this group of human bastards in the cruelest way possible.


    It wanted this group of people to live and endure the greatest pain. It wanted them to see their stomachs being cut open, their guts being torn apart bit by bit, and then it would eat them until there was nothing left!


    At the end of its life, 1212 used the power of its hatred to detonate itself. It used the huge impact of the explosion to force Zhou Ziyi to stop his ��Human missile��action.


    As for Zhou Ziyi, he had been reduced to pieces.


    However, 1212 did not die just like that.


    It had at least 1,206,000 lives!


    Not to mention being sted into pieces, even if he was blown into ashes, he could still be quickly resurrected.


    The body that shot out finally stopped. Zhou Ziyi rubbed his head. He had no idea what had happened. He only felt that he had shifted a very long distance after receiving a p from Yoshiko nine temples..


    When his body finally stopped, apart from a little smoke from the huge air friction, he waspletely unscathed.


    A team led by Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun quickly arrivedter.


    Seeing that 1212 had been turned into cannon fodder by Zhou Ziyi as soon as he had appeared, Odd Zhuo was so happy that he couldn��t close his mouth. ��Well done, Little Yi! You��ve done a great job! Well Done!��


    The reason Odd Zhuo had brought Zhou Ziyi to the illusory realm was to help him make a contribution, but he hadn��t expected that his wish woulde true so soon.


    Zhou Ziyi was clearly still in a daze and had no idea what had happened.


    Liangzi Jiugong had an apologetic look on her face. Given her usual temper, she definitely wasn��t someone who would apologize right away; she would definitely use that indirect way to express her apology.


    But just now, she realized that she had really been wrong.


    ��Ziyi, I��m sorry. I didn��t mean to hit you,��Liangzi nine temples said with a bow.


    ��It��s okay, sister-inw.��Zhou Ziyi rubbed his head, he smiled wryly. ��Oh, right, sister-inw, what I want to say is that brother Qin Zong and brother Odd Zhuo really have nothing to do with each other... besides, brother Qin Zong has a wife.��


    Zhou Ziyi had actually found out about this by chance while chatting with Qin Zong not long ago.


    ��...��


    When he said this, nine temples Liangzi��s face instantly turned red, and she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    Oh My God..


    What had she done.


    She had actually suspected that Qin Zong was a pervert who liked men..


    ��I��m sorry, it was my fault.��Nine temples Liangzi turned around and apologized to Qin Zong again.


    He was too ashamed.


    ? ��It��s okay, it��s just a misunderstanding.��Qin Zong revealed his trademark smile.


    In fact, he was not angry at Yoshiko nine temples��misunderstanding at all. Instead, he felt that this feeling of jealousy was a little cute.


    Young girls in love were probably the same. They always liked to think about random things, but thinking about it would cause problems.


    But now, it was obviously not the time to think about random things.


    Because 1212 was still alive.


    And right in front of them, he hadpleted the reorganization.


    It was also at this time that everyone saw 1212��s appearance clearly.


    It was a strange humanoid creature with mantis hands. Its head only had a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth. Just looking at it gave people a terrifying feeling.


    ��ording to the information provided by Mr. Ming, 1212 must be killed 1,260,000 times. I��m afraid it won��t be that easy,��Zhou Ziyi said at this time.


    ��That may not be the case. Although most of the nameless creatures have the ability to resurrect, as long as they don��t want to resurrect and stop the idea of continuing to resurrect, they don��t necessarily have to kill 1,260,000 times.��At this time.., monk goldenmp smiled and stepped forward. ��I do have a n.��


    ��Senior goldenmp, what��s your n?��Lotus Sun was curious.


    ��It��s just a n I just thought of. As long as it can make this young benefactor voluntarily give up on the idea of reviving.��Monk Golden Lamp revealed a kind smile, he felt that his n had a very high sess rate. He might be able to make 1212 voluntarily give up on the idea of reviving.


    ��Despicable humans... I��m going to kill all of you!��


    At this time, 1212 had finished reassembling himself. Disgusting mucus was released from his bloody mouth.


    However, the goldenmp was even faster.


    He quickly arrived behind 1212 and patted the ground behind him. A solid earth wall was instantly constructed behind 1212. Along with the light-switching technique, the goldenmp also opened the light on the wall.


    ��Everyone, have you yed table tennis before?��The goldenmp asked.


    Everyone:��?��


    At this time, the goldenmp didn��t say anything. He took a step forward and lightly patted Zhou Ziyi��s back. Then, Zhou Ziyi once again turned into a beam of light and shot out.


    And so, a miraculous scene happened in front of everyone��s eyes.


    1212 stood in front of the wall that had been lit up and turned into a human pir.


    Zhou Ziyi was sent out by the goldenmp monk with a palm strike, shattering 1212.


    Before 1212 could finish cursing, he was already nned.


    Then, Zhou Ziyi bounced back from the wall behind 1212 and was sent out again, shattering 1212 after being resurrected..


    Palm after palm, the cycle repeated again and again.


    It was like a ping-pong fixed-point strike training..


    When it reached the 1,600 th round.


    1212pletely fell into despair and gave up the thought of resurrection.


    It was instantly killed as soon as it was resurrected. It did not want to continue this life without any gaming experience..


    ..


    1212, it went very peacefully..

 Chapter 1676 1672, Tool User Zhou Ziyi (1/92)

    In the endless cycle of resurrection and instant death, 1212 finally gave up on the idea of survival and chose to manually delete his ount.


    When Zhou Ziyi��sst wave dispersed 1212, goldenmp stopped what he was doing after confirming that there was no possibility of the meat paste 1212 had transformed into being resurrected again.


    ��I-is it solved...��Zhou Ziyi looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. During the time he was being used by monk Golden Lamp, although he kept bouncing back and forth, to be honest.., he didn��t feel ufortable at all. Instead, he felt a sense offort from being massaged all over.


    This period of time seemed to be very long, but also very short.


    When he came back to his senses, 1212 was already unable to rise again.


    ��Almsgiver Zhou, your merit is boundless.��The Golden Lantern Monk put his palms together in a Buddhist salute and praised him to his face.


    ��Ziyi, you��ve worked hard! You should take the credit for this!��Odd Zhuo was so happy that he couldn��t close his mouth.


    Because in this way, 1212 had truly been killed by Zhou Ziyi, and no one could get in the way to steal his head.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziyi had a guilty look on his face. He rubbed his head,pletely clueless as to what had happened, and could only Marvel in his heart at the powerful defensive capabilities of these long Johns


    Odd Zhuo didn��t lie to him; these long johns were really very strong! And they were ridiculously strong!


    But Zhou Ziyi felt that something was a little strange..


    ��Brother Zhuo told me to put on these long Johns before he brought me here. He said that he wanted to protect my safety...��Zhou Ziyi muttered in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Odd Zhuo��s goal was probably not as simple as protecting his safety. Why did it look like he had deliberately arranged for him to pick up scraps?


    For a moment, Zhou Ziyi became a little flustered.


    It couldn��t be said that his calctions weren��t urate. It was almost all part of Odd Zhuo��s n, and it made Zhou Ziyi feel that Odd Zhuo was particrly familiar with this aspect.


    As Zhou Ziyi��s imagination ran wild, hot steam suddenly emitted from his body. First, it seeped out from all the pores on his body, and then gushed out from the top of his head, it was like a human-shaped chimney.


    ��This is...��Zhou Ziyi was stunned.


    ��When spiritual energy has been umted to a certain extent, it will be released from the top of the skull toplete the breakthrough. This is a sign of advancement. Congrattions, Ziyi.��Qin Zong understood what had happened at a nce.


    Zhou Ziyi was horrified again. ��I... I Advanced?��


    ��Yes, if my judgment is correct, it should be the peak of thete foundation establishment stage.��


    ��...��Zhou Ziyi��s mouth was wide open, and he looked dumbstruck.


    God damn it..


    He could advance this way!


    Seeing Zhou Ziyi sessfully advance like this, Odd Zhuo was even happier. ��Ziyi! You��re too outstanding!��


    Zhou Ziyi:��...��


    All this time, Odd Zhuo had actually been looking for the next logical sessor to the ��Skimmer King.��.


    Now, it looked like Zhou Ziyi indeed had the ability to inherit his mantle.


    Not only had he gotten rid of a troublesome creature during this experiential learning trip, he had also unexpectedly advanced to a new level.


    Peak Late Foundation establishment.


    At Zhou Ziyi��s age, this level was enough to be considered a genius!


    Zhou Ziyi��s next step was the golden core stage.


    Before entering university, very few cultivators could directly break through to the golden core stage.


    This once again proved Zhou Ziyi��s excellent talent in cultivation.


    At least in Odd Zhuo��s opinion, Zhou Ziyi was much stronger than he had been back then.


    On the other side, when 1212��s vital information hadpletely disappeared, Wei, who had been sitting upright, finally had a drastic change in expression.


    He had never expected that one of the two creatures he had sent out to receive him would be instantly killed!


    1212! This was the most brutal one among the newly recruited creatures!


    Moreover, he had unlimited resurrection abilities..


    He actually died just like that?


    Wei felt that the situation was somewhat unreal.


    ��Where��s 096! What��s 096 doing?��He pped the table, unable to contain his anger.


    The spherical guard then used the surveince flying bug that was hovering around the castle to transmit the image he saw.


    At this moment, 096... was being ridden by a baby. His face was slightly flushed, and his snow-white rabbit fur was quivering as he ran down the street. He was so happy that he was like a lotus flower..


    When the smell saw this scene, he almost vomited three liters of blood.


    He had released two creatures to receive him.


    One was instantly killed, and the other was used as a mount


    Wasn��t this just one giving people experience and another giving them equipment?


    ��Where did this brate from?��The taste of Wang Nuan��s sudden appearance was unbelievable.


    This was just a baby girl who looked less than a year old. How could she subdue 096 so easily?


    ��Find out which family this child belongs to!��


    ��Reporting to my Lord, the baby girl��s database doesn��t have any data on her identity. She is suspected to be an illegal tenant.��


    ��?��These words gave that smelly brain a heavy blow.


    ? Illegal tenant?


    A child... smuggled in from the slums?


    Although he couldn��t be bothered to take a look at the slums, the identity census was still in ce. Everyone was recorded in the records. It was unlikely that someone would sneak in from the slums.


    Then, the only possibility was that someone might have infiltrated the illusory realm and brought the baby girl in.


    ��...��although that odor felt that this was inconceivable, he couldn��tpletely rule out this possibility.


    As his body trembled violently, a boundless hatred came one after another. That odor originally wanted to teach ��Mr. Gong��a lesson, but he didn��t expect that he had underestimated the ferocity of this group of people.


    Although he still hadn��tpletely given up on the ��Ultimate version of the new ancient divine weapon n,��the sessive failures had finally caused that odor to be a little intoxicated.


    This was his master and his imperial city!


    In his territory, he had always been the only one who bullied others. It was impossible for others to bully him like that!


    ��Pass down my orders! Increase your strength! Destroy this group of people!��Seeing that the illusory realm might have been invaded by foreign enemies, under such changes, that odor could no longer sit back and do nothing,


    thus, he decided to carry out the following three ns..


    ��What does Sir n to do?��


    ��In the core area, liberate all the creatures in the scb001-010 region!��


    ��Also, dispatch the 10,000 neo-ancient divine weapons that can be mobilized topletely search for usable elements!��


    At this point, that person also stood up. ��Also, I��ve decided to take action personally...��


    In order to ensure that there was no infiltration outside of the illusory realm, he had no choice but to do this.


    Shouchong��s brain had already been harvested.


    The Divine Brain of elder heartless, which was made from Shouchong��s brain cells, had also beenpleted.


    Now, he only needed tobine that divine brain with his own brain.


    He would be the most intelligent existence in this world... No! Even in the universe! A perfect dimension-reducing blow!

 Chapter 1677 1673, The Most Exciting Thing In Life (1/92)

    It was as if he had slept for a very long time. When shouchong regained consciousness, he felt that his soul had left his body.


    A somewhat familiar human brain was immersed in the turquoise spiritual liquid, connecting to an unknown body through a catheter.


    After an intense mental pain, he felt that his soul was floating, as if it was attracted by something. When he came back to his senses, he was already imprisoned on an electric chair in the pitch-ck space.


    ��This is... The Wisdom World?��


    As Shou Chong, who had once been selected as an intelligent youth, he understood what this ce was at a nce.


    The world of wisdom was a special spiritual domain that only the most intelligent people possessed. It was a ce forged by the Niwan Pce, which usually gathered spiritual power, those who were slightly stronger could temper their Niwan Pce into a memory pce or other derivative space.


    And the highest realm was the world of wisdom.


    It was an existence that epassed all the Niwan Pce��s advanced spaces!


    In theory, people who possessed the world of wisdom could use the brainwaves emitted from their brains to do anything through the power of spiritual transmission.


    But shouchong never thought that his brain would one day be used by others to merge and be a subordinate of others..


    Now, he was imprisoned in the wisdom world.


    If this situation was exined in a simr academguage in the cultivation world, it was actually a different kind of possession.


    ��Possession?��


    At this time, in the boundless darkness of the wisdom world, the owner of this body transmitted an ethereal voice, the words fell clearly into Shouchong��s ears. ��Shouchong, you��d better not make a mistake. I��m just taking back something that belongs to me for my master.��


    ��Your master?��Shouchong frowned.


    When his spirit was wandering, he had seen the owner of this body with his own eyes.


    In his limited memories, he did not seem to have a grudge with this person.


    However, to that odor, everything seemed to be less important. In his eyes, Shou Chong was only a tool used to revive the divine brain. Although the Divine Brain had not beenpletely constructed, it was only about 70% activated.


    However, that odor still felt that with his current spiritual power, he could be an omnipotent existence.


    No one would have thought that the brain of the universe��s number one sage, forefather heartless, would be inherited by him, the only true disciple, in such a way.


    That odor sneered.


    He held a metal cane in his hand and wore a blood-red cloak as he walked out of the pce step by step.


    He had no intention of exining anything to shouchong.


    Because once the divine brain was activated to 100% , it meant that Shouchong��s brain wouldpletely fuse with his. At that time, Shouchong��s personality would bepletely destroyed, thus, it would be a matter of a snap of the fingers for him to keep his own.


    Topletely eliminate the foreign enemies was the most important task for Shouchong.


    ..


    Outside the castle, when the huge ten cubes were transmitted to different locations in the core area at the same time, the powerful oppression brought by these unknown creatures immediately radiated the entire majestic imperial city below.


    Inside the astrology club, Xiang Yi was lying on the ground. Using the scope, he could clearly see the serial number of these storage devices. ��It��s No. 001-010...��


    Although Xiang Yi had gone to the storage area below the castle to test it a few times, he did not have the time to thoroughly investigate it,


    because there were too many storage devices, there were nearly ten thousand of them.


    And most of the creatures in the region 010-010 were kept in the depths.


    There was no way to know the specific information. The only trouble was that they did not know what strange abilities these creatures had.


    However, using 096 as the standard, the average strength of these creatures was at the peak of the Dao God realm. The strongest one was only at the Dao ancestor realm who had just entered the ancestor realm.


    ��There��s nothing we can do.��


    At this moment, Xiang Yi sighed slightly and focused his gaze on the scope.


    He and Wang Ming said in unison, ��We have no choice but to kill them all.��


    After saying this, Wang Ming and Xiang Yi looked at each other and smiled.


    Great Minds think alike; this was more or less the case.


    ��This is the first time Mr. Ming and I have met. How did Mr. Ming know that I had the ability to kill them all?��Xiang Yi smiled bitterly.


    ��It��s the first time, that��s right. ��But I��m actually very confident in brother Xiang��s strength.��Wang Ming also smiled. ��In addition, my brother was also there, and Lord Wei in the castle probably didn��t expect that he was holding a one-on-one match and jumping around in front of Wang Xiu.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ming��s words made so much sense that Xiang Yi couldn��t refute them for a moment.


    To be honest, he felt that Wang Ming wasn��t wrong at all..


    After all, with Wang Ling here, even if the sky fell, there would still be someone to hold it up.


    At this thought, he looked at his ��3.2 billion light-year crosshairs��and became abnormally excited, his fair face instantly turning red.


    ��Are you that happy?��Wang Ming smiled.


    ��Of course!��Xiang Yi said excitedly. ��You don��t have to worry if you know Ling Zhenren is backing you up. If I can steal one or two more heads from Ling Zhenren, I Can Brag about it for the rest of my life!��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    That��s right..


    Except for those who knew Wang Ling well.


    No one knew how exciting it was to be able to steal a head from Wang Ling.


    In fact, Xiang Yi wasn��t the only one who had this thought..


    ..


    Before the ten containment cubes were unsealed in front of everyone��s eyes, Odd Zhuo and Liangzi finally exined their rtionship with Wang Ling all this time.


    Because of the huge amount of information, Liangzi was still digesting it. ��This... this... you mean that ssmate Wang Ling isn��t your disciple at all, but... Your Master?��


    ��Yes.��Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Liangzi, I��ve been very sorry all this time... I didn��t mean to lie to you; I actually wanted to say it back then... but I still have to get my master��s permission on this matter.��


    In that instant, Liangzi nine temples instantly understood.


    The ��Truth��she had been searching for all these years had alsoe to an end at this moment.


    Because ording to the timeline, the ten-year-old youth that the sun ghost had seen back then should have been Wang Ling..


    All the indecipherable points were connected at this moment.


    ��Liangzi, don��t me senior Odd Zhuo. I was the one who asked him to keep it a secret back then. After all, the fewer people who know about ssmate Wang Ling, the better,��Lotus Sun said.


    In fact, she had already made a n.


    If Liangzi nine temples really couldn��t ept Odd Zhuo��s question of hiding it, she would go all out... she would use ao Hai��s sword Qi to manually erase Liangzi nine temples��memory..


    Although this kind of behavior smacked of a stic sisterhood, at least it wouldn��t destroy their rtionship.


    In the end, Liangzi nine temples��reaction was much better than she had imagined.


    Even though it seemed like it had taken him a long time to digest this matter, he had at least epted it.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziyi and Qin Zong had indeed lowered their heads when they heard this, looking pensive..


    Lotus Sun knew that she would have to give an exnation after this.


    But for now, it was more important to deal with Liangzi Jiugong��s side.


    Fortunately, she saw that nine temples Liangzi wasn��t angry. Instead, like Zhai Yin back then, she was very curious about Wang Ling��s true strength.


    Nine temples liangzi: ��Then... how strong is student Wang Ling exactly? Nascent soul? Soul Formation? Or...��


    At that moment, monk goldenmp suddenly stood up and said, ��Miss Liangzi, have you seen those containment devices in the sky? You��ve just experienced the strength of those containment devices, haven��t you?��


    ��With senior Golden Lamp��s strength, I think he should be able to instantly kill one of them,��said nine temples Liangzi.


    ��Yes.��Goldenmp nodded. ��If this little monk were to go all out, I would indeed be able to kill one with a palm strike. However, Ling Zhenren is different.��


    Nine temples liangzi: ��What��s the difference?��


    Goldenmp: ��He is, one palm strike, one hundred million.��


    Nine Temples Liangzi:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1678 1,674: A Hundred Million Men In One Palm (1/92)

    When the Unknown Creature 001-010 was standing in the void, that powerful aura was also released randomly, sweeping across the entire ce. Their containment devices were so destructive in the air, that ancient light seemed to havested from the ancient times until now, and had a sense of eternity.


    Everyone in the imperial city was shocked by this scene. Those nobles fought with each other, trying to escape from the core area. However, at this moment, their legs froze. Each and every one of them was shocked by these cube creatures.


    The fear that originated from the spirit made every Aborigine in the imperial city feel timid, shivering, and at a loss.


    ��What... What��s going on?��


    ��Why did it suddenly turn out like this? Is this a natural disaster? What exactly are these cubes?��


    Everyone was stunned. Even the most powerful nobles in the imperial city didn��t understand what was happening.


    In the void, the ten containment cubes burst out with brilliant light. After the continuous light, as the cubes gradually opened up, a deste aura immediately rushed over.


    For a moment, the aborigines in the Emperor City saw the same illusion. They saw arge amount of blood spurting out of the cubes like a waterfall, it brought with it an extreme murderous aura that attacked everything in front of them.


    Rubbing their eyes, this bloody sea of murderous illusion disappeared in an instant. What followed was a series of explosions that sounded like the roar of the Great Dao!


    Ten humanoid monsters of various shapes and sizes emerged from their cubes, bared their fangs and brandished their ws!


    Butpletely different from the previous 1212 and 096, these nameless creatures looked as if they had been controlled. They stood obediently in their original positions and didn��t make any big movements.


    Wang Ling��s mind was calm. Through his king��s eye, he swept his gaze over and saw the spirit threads connected to the heads of these ten creatures.


    It was just as he had thought -- someone was manipting these ten creatures.


    To be able to control ten unnamable creatures at the same time, Wang Ling felt that this person was quite fierce.


    But that wasn��t too bad.


    The situation in front of him could be controlled.


    ��The creatures of the old school?��At this moment, Wang Ling stared at these creatures, his calm gaze seemingly able to see through ancient times. A while ago, he had fought with the tomb god, who imed to have inherited the bloodline of the old overseer, he hadn��t expected to bump into it again.


    He still had that strange pupil in his hand, although he couldn��t find any connection with the king��s pupil at the moment, however, Wang Ling firmly believed that the pupil might be able to think of other ways for him to perfectly suppress his power.


    Clearly, now wasn��t the time to test it out. There were too many innocent people in Emperor City, and in the end, he had to move these ten creatures to another ce.


    Thus, the moment Wang Ling opened his king��s eye, the three-petaled golden lotus in it suddenly bloomed.


    A golden vortex appeared in the sky, which gradually expanded from the size of a coin to the size of a vastke. Then, it swept out in all directions and spread out, giving rise to countless golden vines.


    ��What I see is... a city?��Below, the people in Emperor City were dazzled by the Divine Pond, and their exnations were horrified by this miraculous scene.


    Above them, a vast group of buildings appeared, and the ancient buildings with tall watchtowers shone brightly, exuding boundless divinity that covered the entire sky.


    This was a heavenly city! It was as tall as the sky, and it was another ability that Wang Ling had never shown before!


    -- Heavenly King��s Eye!


    The ��Heavenly World��formed by the King��s Eye��s enormous ability, it was superior to the ��Supreme World��, ��core world��, ��Intrinsic Spirit Field��, and the supreme space above all worlds of all sizes..


    Falling into someone else��s space meant that the ruler of space could control you.


    The ruler was a god-like existence.


    But in fact, there was a limit.


    If the other party had a greater spatial ability than the ruler of space, they could reverse it and directly annex the space! Not only could they reverse the two poles, but they could even absorb the other party��s space for their own use!


    This meant that as long as Wang Ling wanted to...


    When he had been in the Grave God��s supreme world back then, he had been able topletely eat the grave God��s supreme world.


    But that world had been stained with too much blood.


    Wang Ling was worried that his heavenly world would hurt his eyes after eating the supreme world, so in the end, he didn��t make a move.


    ��This is... the city of the heavens?��Xiang Yi could see everything clearly with his 3.2 billion light-year scope, and he couldn��t help muttering in a low voice.


    This was really outrageous. Just like that, a golden city of the heavens, which no one could see the end of, appeared in front of everyone. All the buildings inside were covered in magical light, and every brick and stone was engraved with powerfulw imprints.


    It wasn��t just a main road!


    The powers of various main roads intersected on top of each other and then spread out!


    That indescribable sense of grandeur and grandeur struck everyone��s heart, making their hearts palpitate with fear.


    In the imperial city, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.


    Including the smell of leading the team to search the entire city for suspicious individuals, everyone stood rooted to the ground at this moment.


    He had clearly fused with the divine brain, and had already activated it to 70% , but he still couldn��t stop trembling..


    This huge heavenly city had an unimaginable sense of oppression. Just by being connected there, it almost made people want to kneel down and worship it.


    Even monk Jin Deng waspletely stunned.


    With one look, he knew that this trick must havee from Wang Ling��s arm, so he naturally couldn��t help sighing. ��Heavenly City... Ling Zhenren is the only true God in the world!��


    Even goldenmp let out such a sigh, and Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugongzi��s faces naturally paled.


    In addition, Zhou Ziyi and Qin Zong were naturally the ones who had suffered the blow.


    When Odd Zhuo hadid his cards on the table to Liangzi Jiugongzi earlier, Zhou Ziyi had only just found out that Wang Ling was Odd Zhuo��s master.


    He thought it was a joke.


    In fact, it felt a little surreal.


    How could the mighty hero of the world, the delicate Chu Zhuo of the cultivation world who had obstructed the sky-swallowing toad back then, be the junior of a foundation establishment student


    And now, with the appearance of Zhutian City, Zhou Ziyi realized that he was too young!


    Then he understood everything.


    No Wonder Odd Zhuo was so eager for him to contribute to this operation. At first, he had thought that this was Odd Zhuo��s test for him, but in fact, this was basically an application to join his sect.


    If he could be Odd Zhuo��s disciple and Wang Ling��s grand-disciple... he would truly take off on the spot!


    It wouldn��t matter even if he lost two legs in the past decade or so.


    In the next few years, he may even grow up faster than others!


    Of course, for those who were most affected by this scene,.


    At this moment, Qin Zong is the best..


    He had heard so much about Wang Ling from Gu Shunzhi.


    But I never thought that I would actually fall into Wang Ling��s world line.


    Qin Zong would never have expected it.


    The man he worships at his altar all year round.


    Now flesh and blood appeared in front of him!


    With those familiar dead fish eyes and the faint sound of breathing... Alive!

 Chapter 1679 1,675, Thrashing (1/92)

    Qin Zong had always admired Wang Ling from head to toe. He had never seen Wang Ling in person, but had heard a lot of legends about him from Gu Shunzhi.


    Now that he had actually seen him in person, his emotions were actually veryplicated. There was a mixture of excitement, disbelief, and the urge tough out loud.


    Perhaps he should have thought of it long ago. When grenade-throwing senior immortal said the name ��Senior GU��in that little tavern called excellent era, he should have realized which world line he had fallen into.


    For Qin Zong, seeing Wang Ling was actually a powerful sedative, because it meant that he didn��t have to worry about not being able to return to his original world.


    After all, the Great Ling Zhenren was omnipotent!


    These ten hosts were all controlled by that smell under the control of the Divine Brain, but the truth was that no matter how much mind power that smell used to control them, it couldn��t control their bodies in the slightest.


    From 001 to 010, when the ten most powerful and indescribable creatures appeared in the vast and boundless golden heavenly city, which was filled with the epic of the vast sea, it was as if they had fallen into a petrified state and werepletely motionless.


    In the world of heavens, ten thousand spells were extinguished.


    In the face of this overwhelming power, no creature was strong enough to contend with Wang Ling. Countless golden vines hung down from the Golden City of heavens and aimed at the host creatures at an extremely slow speed, but at an incredible speed, they instantly bound all the host creatures and pulled them into the world of heavens.


    When Wang Ling opened his eyes again, the world in the sky had already turned upside down. He was standing on a golden city, and every brick under his feet was transformed from a Supreme Great Dao.


    In front of him were ten host creatures that seemed to have just reacted.


    In just an instant, after Wang Ling��s eye power had been withdrawn.


    In just a breath, the ten powerful host creatures had been absorbed into the heavenly world of the King��s eye.


    ��Roar!��


    Number 001 struck the ground with his hammer and let out a strange cry. He had six iron arms, and the moment Xiao Shan��s fist touched the ground of the heavenly world, it was hit by the power of the Great Dao on the ground, and it rolled on the ground as if it had been electrocuted.


    Wang Ling hadn��t made a move, and hadn��t even used the divine power of the heavenly world to crush it. Because of this simple strike, number 001��s creatures had fallen into a life-threatening situation.


    However, number 001��s miserable state didn��t cause the other hosts to feel any fear. Most of these nameless creatures had self-healing abilities, so they would generally turn a blind eye to the injuries on their bodies.


    On the contrary, when they saw number 001 get injured, they actually pounced on him one by one and began to dismember him inhumanely.


    In just a short while, 001 had been reduced to a pile of bones.


    Then, the other nine host creatures instantly became even more powerful. From their aura to their body size, they received a brand new boost.


    Wang Ling had actually never thought that the host creatures would actually have this ability. They were so brutal that they would devour his ��Companions��to activate his new power.


    However, this power was still not enough for Wang Ling. No matter how these host creatures devoured and grew, they wouldn��t be able to change the situation in front of him.


    He stretched out his index finger and pointed at 002 in front of him


    Boom!


    Golden Light shot up into the sky, and 002 exploded on the spot, disintegrating into pieces.


    Then, the pieces of meat that had been blown up in all directions turned into worm-like strips of meat that reassembled in all directions.


    Were they not affected by the serious injury effect.


    Wang Ling was a little surprised.


    Because in the past... There was almost no possibility of reassembling and healing the creatures he had beaten up.


    But perhaps because of their different physiques, these creatures werepletely unaffected by the serious injury effect.


    Thus, Wang Ling, who had originally thought that fighting was a little boring, became a little more spirited.


    This meant that he could try out some other spells that he had never used before..


    Normally, he wouldn��t have had the chance to experiment at all.


    ..


    On the other side, as Wang Ling and the ten great host creatures entered the world of the heavens, the overwhelming sense of oppression also dissipated in Emperor City.


    He didn��t know what exactly was going on, but after Wang Ling left, he suddenly felt that he could do it again.


    ��Listen to mymand, clear them out immediately!��He used his divine brain to connect with the wills of tens of thousands of neo-ancient divine weapons, and began to control these neo-ancient divine weapons in a square formation. He also immediately locked onto a target!


    It was Wang Nuan, who was riding 096 around.


    He was certain that this foreign baby girl must be in contact with other outsiders, so he decided to attack her. In this way, he might be able to attract other outsiders.


    After all, she was just a baby.


    Even though he seemed to be ying well with 096,096 was willing to be her mount for some reason and did not attack her.


    However, 096 was just a host after all. How could he be a match for his thirty thousandpleted neo-ancient divine weapons?


    When that smell gave the order, the nearest neo-ancient divine weapons formation quickly surrounded Wang Nuan along the street.


    There were more than a Hundred Dao God level neo-ancient divine weapons.


    This made 096 feel a little nervous.


    Wang Nuan grabbed 096��s rabbit ears, her face expressionless.


    Xiang Yi, on the other hand, looked through his high-powered scope and was extremely worried. ��Mr. Ming, this girl is surrounded...��


    ��Don��t worry, It��s okay.��Wang Ming was calm.


    Sure enough, not long after Wang Ming finished speaking, a familiar emerald-green light was emitted from Wang Nuan��s body.


    Because of the huge difference in the number of people, the Sword Spirit��s Savior contract was once again triggered.


    Thus, Leng Ming was summoned here from the sword King Realm.


    Although it had only been a few days since thest battle, Leng Ming��sbat strength had undergone apletely different change every time he appeared on the battlefield. He had grown even more.


    ��The city Lord wants us to arrest her. If you don��t want to die, move aside.��Among the new ancient divine weapons, the person in charge of leading the team was a blonde, the appearance and hairstyle of these people were automatically created through the distribution of big data. Each of them had a different appearance.


    ��This is baffling. I��ll return this sentence to you,��Leng Ming said. He stood in front of Wang Nuan and floated slightly in the air. His agile training clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, showing his divinity.


    The group of ancient divine weapons were stunned, but they quickly turned into anger.


    Their hundred-plus divine-level auras stacked together and bombarded Leng Ming, trying to teach him a lesson.


    However, Leng Ming did not even take a step back.


    ��I��ve already warned you, Don��t me me for attacking.��Leng Ming snorted lightly. He opened his small palm, and a small green grass appeared in his palm.


    ��Little friend, are you trying to kill someone by taking this grass?��The golden-haired man and the troops behind him instantlyughed.


    Leng Ming didn��t say anything else.


    Boom!


    He took out that small grass and streaked across the street!


    His attack was so fast that it was inconceivable. This small grass instantly split the street into two, and actually opened up a bottomless abyss! Countless neo-ancient divine weapon troops were unable to react in time and fell into it on the spot.


    After that, the fissure in the Abyss rapidly closed up in a state visible to the naked eye, allowing the streets to return to tranquility..


    Because at that moment, Leng Ming recalled what Jingke had taught him.


    Jingke had told him that destroying the environment was not right..


    Thus, Leng Ming felt that he only needed to destroy and then repair it.


    This was not considered going against his master��s wishes..

 Chapter 1680 1,676, Showy Style (1/92)

    No one would have thought that the power of a single de of grass could be so terrifying.


    It was only a few inches long, but when it passed through, it emitted an iparable divinity. It shone brilliantly, illuminating eternity.


    It carried a terrifying sword intent that seemed to pass through the ages. It split the Earth under its feet into two and opened up a Chaos Abyss, burying all these new ancient divine weapons of the Dao God level into the chaos of the Abyss!


    Then, the cracks on the ground merged. At the location where the cracks were formed, a long row of grass grew along the sword intent that had just been released.


    In a short instant, one-tenth of the 30,000 dao God level neo-ancient divine weapons were killed by Leng Ming��s grass on the spot!


    This kind of deterrence could not be said to be small!


    If it were not for the fact that there were other innocent people on the street, Leng Ming felt that he could make a biggermotion. He might be able to clear the scene by himself.


    He was only at the level of a Dao God. Now, with his ability, killing a dao god was like cutting vegetables. It was no problem at all.


    This was the result of Jingke and Bai Qiao��s special training every day and night.


    Moreover, there was another benefit of helping Leng Ming, which was that he would learn from others.


    Not only had Leng Ming improved, but Jingke and Bai Qiao had also improvedpared to before.


    This meant that once Jingke and Bai Qiaobined into Jingbai, the strength of jingbai would increase by more than one order of magnitude.


    In the blink of an eye, he had lost 3,000 neo-ancient divine weapons.


    When these spiritual links were severed from his divine brain, that Wei��s divine brain immediately fell into a momentary standstill. The nerves in his brain that were connected to the neo-ancient divine weapons were instantly severed inrge numbers, like fragile noodles.


    At the same time, the pain caused by the spiritual bacsh came one after another. However, this pain did notst for too long, and soon, Wei regained his senses.


    When he regained his senses, the fury that followed immediately surged into his brain.


    He was furious. He immediately stomped his feet, and his entire body soared into the air, soaring high up into the sky. In an instant, all the neo-ancient divine weapon formations moved at the same time, turning into streams of light that gathered from all directions, they actually wrapped around his body, limbs, and head to fuse together.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful aura was continuously stacking up and converging on that smelly individual��s body!


    When a total of 27,000 neo-ancient divine weapons with Dao God Power finished assembling in the sky, an ancient god giant that was 600 feet tall also appeared in front of everyone!


    The sky above his head and his feet stepping on the ground. With just a wave of his arm, he unleashed an endless amount of power!


    An astonishing amount of energy was being released, instantly engulfing the entire illusory realm!


    This was an automatic search through the divine brain, because that scent possessed the information of all the aborigines. If they knew the information of the Aborigines, they only needed to go through the elimination method.., and they would be able to pull out the ��Ants��that had snuck into this world.


    ��I will kill all of you!��


    The ancient god Giant, which had been formed with that Smell��s divine brain at its core, pressed its mountain-like palms together and formed a seal, grenade-throwing Senior Immortal, loopy toad, Xiang Yi, Qin Zong, nine temples Liangzi, and the others were all sucked into its supreme world.


    This supreme world, which had been built in the center of the giant stone array, was filled withrge, irregr-shaped stones. They were piled together and densely covered with obscure, chaotic magic patterns, which made it feel dizzy just by looking at them with the naked eye.


    ��Why did you suddenlye here?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal and loopy toad were astonished.


    They had originally nned to directly destroy the nest that housed the creatures, but hadn��t expected to be brought into the supreme world by that smell not long after they had gone in.


    ��Oh No... Mr. Ming is still outside!��Holding the nine Yang Divine Sword in his hand, Xiang Yi was extremely nervous.


    ��Ah!��At that moment, Ah Nuany on Leng Ming��s back and cried out softly.


    ��What did Zhenren Nuan Say?��Xiang Yi was extremely puzzled.


    This was baby talk; others might not understand it, but as a sword spirit, Leng Ming naturally understood it.


    Thus, Leng Ming tranted, ��Ah Nuan said that she has already sent 096 to protect Mr. Ming, so there��s no need to worry about him.��


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi gulped.


    It could only be said that he was indeed a big shot..


    He could actually predict that he would be sucked into the Supreme World in advance, and immediately contacted 096 to protect Wang Ming.


    At this time, Xiang Yi just wanted to say to himself that he was still too young.


    Sure enough, whether it was Ling Zhenren or Ling Zhenren��s sister, they were both standard monsters, and monsters couldn��t be measured by normal cultivator logic.


    At this moment, in the supreme world, Na Wei originally thought that by doing this, he could increase his deterrent power.


    However, in fact, it didn��t seem to be what he thought.


    These guys were clearly outsiders, and they had been sucked into his supreme world.


    But what made na Wei feel very strange was that this group of people didn��t seem to be afraid at all. Not only were they not afraid, but they were even chatting..


    ��I didn��t expect this guy to have such a trick, to actually be able to absorb andbine these new ancient divine weapons for his own use. ��If we really let him carry out the n to rece the entire illusory realm with new ancient divine weapons, I��m afraid his strength will be even more terrifying.�� Odd Zhuo said with a frown.


    ��Then what should we do next? If we can��t defeat this big guy, I��m afraid we won��t be able to break free from this supreme world either, right?��Lotus Sun asked. She held a��hai in her hand and was eager to give it a try, feeling very rxed and at ease.


    After all, she had justid her cards on the table with nine temples Liangzi, which meant that there was no need to be afraid now.


    ��This penniless monk suggests that it��s better for Miss Rong to take actionter. First, this penniless monk, little friend Xiang Yi, little friend Qin Zong, little friend Leng Ming, and Daoist Nuan will take the lead.��


    ��Then, True Lord, Little Friend Loopy toad, Mr. Zhuo, and little friend Ziyi will take the second lead.��


    ��In the end, Miss Rong and miss nine temples will finish up.��


    Lotus Sun and Liangzi nine temples:��...��


    This n indeed sounded wless.


    But why did it always sound like they had picked up a loophole? !


    What made Lotus Sun even more horrified was that Zhou Ziyi could actually y the second round!


    But when she thought about how Zhou Ziyi had been treated like a ping-pong ball earlier, Lotus Sun instantly felt relieved.


    ��Then we��ll do as senior Golden Lamp said.��At this moment.., qin Zong couldn��t help butugh. ��This ancient god giant used some sort of method to reorganize his power. Although this supreme world is indeed a genuine supreme world, it��s also shy and unreal. If we can defeat it, the power of the supreme world will be weakened bit by bit. ��Senior goldenmp, this skill is very effective.��


    Goldenmp waved his hand and quickly stretched out his palm. Golden Light was overflowing from his palm, and the golden light of the Vairocana gathered in his hand. ��Then, everyone, let��s follow the agreed n. In the first round, I��ll snipe the head.��


    Xiang Yi quickly climbed down and began to adjust his nine Yang divine sword. ��Then, I��ll focus on my left and right arms.��


    Qin Zong nodded. ��That��s great. Then the left and right legs belong to me.��


    Wang Nuan: ��Ya! Ya Ya Ya!��


    Xiang Yi and Qin Zong:��?��


    Leng Ming: ��Nuan said that she��s going to attack the middle.��


    At that moment, all the men in the field couldn��t help but tense up..


    Only the smell made their scalps go numb.


    This group of people..


    In his supreme world, they were actually discussing how to attack him so calmly?


    He is not giving any face at all! He is not showing any virtue!

 Chapter 1681 1,677: The Founding Of The Battle Sect (1)(1/92)

    In the illusory realm, all the members of the battle sect had been moved because of the divine brain, but three of them had been left behind.


    The first person was Wang Ming.


    Because he was currently borrowing Jia Bugui��s body, the Divine Brain hadn��t been able to recognize him.


    The remaining two were Li Xian and Zhang Zicao.


    Just now, that smell had attacked too quickly. Wang Ming had already guessed what the other party was going to do the second before it sent out its brainwaves to engulf the people of Zhan Zong into the supreme world.


    After all, that smell had already activated the divine brain, and Wang Ming��s current state was only a diversion of the main body��s brainwaves, so it was probably impossible to achieve a counterwave on the brainwaves.


    Thus, at this critical moment, Wang Ming quickly sent out his brainwaves and chose Li Xian and Zhang Zicao. He used his insignificant strength to use his brainwaves to form a shroud, this caused the two of them to be unable to be recognized by the smell for a short period of time.


    This ��Shroud��was much moreborious than he had imagined. Wang Ming had only used it for less than thirty seconds. Although he had sessfully deceived the smell, his brain was still very hot and was emitting hot smoke.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared.


    Just before monk Jin Deng and the others were sucked into the Supreme World, Wang Ming had already asked Monk Jin Deng to leave a few talismans to lower the temperature, so he could barely make it through this period.


    ��As expected of Ling Zhenren��s brother.��


    Soon, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao appeared and almost instantly stood in front of Wang Ming.


    They were the first group to enter the illusory realm, and were also the ones who had the most information at the moment.


    Now that the Supreme World was in an unbridled fight, Li Xian thought that he had already dragged all the Outsiders into the supreme world, leaving the entire illusory realm without a main force to guard it, this seemed like an excellent opportunity for Wang Ming.


    ��Greetings, seniors.��Wang Ming bowed. His body was a little weak, and his condition didn��t look good.


    Just as he was about to fall, Li Xian stepped forward to support him. After sensing Wang Ming��s condition, he was also very surprised by Wang Ming��s condition. ��You��re just an ordinary person, but you can actually do this...��


    He couldn��t imagine that an ordinary person who wasn��t even a cultivator could actually push the human brain to such a limit.


    Moreover, it was just a stream of brain waves that formed a shield against the 70% divine brain..


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were both extremely surprised by this situation.


    They didn��t know whether to say that the divine brain had shrunk or that Wang Ming was simply too strong.


    ��I��m sorry, senior, it��s fine. This wave of brainwaves won��tst for long, but we��re lucky to be able to keep the two of you here,��Wang Ming said at this moment.


    He had actually carefully considered keeping Li Xian and Zhang Zicao here at the critical moment.


    In addition, the instant the barrier was formed, Wang Ming had also used his own power to simultaneously collect the information that the two of them had gathered so far.


    Of course, this sort of simultaneous gathering was only possible if Li Xian and Zhang Zicao knew who Wang Ming was and didn��t resist, otherwise things wouldn��t have gone so smoothly.


    ��Right now, the most dangerous things in this emperor city are still the creatures that take in people. The reason I left the two seniors behind is mainly because I want the seniors to take care of these guys.��


    Wang Ming said, ��The two seniors came from the corpse map, and their bodies are currently reconstructed using the illusion of the King��s eye and the method ofbining the real and the fake. They look like flesh and blood, but in fact, they��re just real illusions.��


    ��That��s right.��Zhang Zi nodded his head. ��In our current state, we��re still really just two dead people, so we don��t have to be afraid of those creatures.��


    He roughly understood what Wang Ming meant.


    In fact, there was no better candidate than him and Li Xian to deal with those troublesome creatures.


    Most of the creatures they took in had the ability to resurrect, and the slightest carelessness could cause them to suffer in their strange abilities. If they were to use a regr army to deal with them, they would probably suffer greatly.


    But he and Li Xian were different.


    Since they were already dead, they didn��t mind dying a few more times..


    Because of Wang Tong��s eye power, no matter how serious his and Li Xian��s injuries looked, they could automatically correct themselves, and could be called the advanced version of the filthy earth reincarnation.


    But even so, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao actually didn��t have much confidence in dealing with the receiving creatures.


    They were the first to sneak in, and when they learned that grenade-throwing senior immortal and loopy toad were also going to sneak into the castle, they nned to meet up with them to find a way to deal with the creatures.


    Unfortunately, before they could meet up, a man and a dog were sucked into the supreme world.


    ��I know what you two seniors are worried about, so I��ve thought about it long ago. Maybe this thing can help you two seniors.��At that moment.., wang Ming smiled meaningfully and then took out a scroll-like item from his pocket.


    ��This is...��


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s eyes almost immediately widened when they saw this.


    ��That��s right, this is the little corpse painting,��Wang Ming replied.


    ��Little Corpse Painting?��Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were extremely surprised.


    How could there be such a thing?


    They knew about the eternal corpse painting, but they had never heard that it actually had a branch..


    ��Ha, I asked Ling Ling and Wang Ming to draw it. After he finished drawing it, he was directly transferred to his hand,��Wang Ming said. ��Just like the eternal corpse painting, this is also a powerful sealing magic artifact, and it��s specially tailored for those who are living beings. It��s an independent space inside, which is separate from the eternal corpse painting. I believe that the two seniors will definitely seed with this magic artifact.��


    ��Ling Zhenren actually drew this?��


    Li Xian felt that Wang Ling had done something that was beyond his understanding. ��When did he draw it...��


    This eternal chaos artifact wasn��t likeying eggs; it just came out of nowhere?


    ��Very soon, before he opened the heavenly world with his king��s eye, he casually drew one. Although it was casual, it was enough to deal with the group of living creatures.��


    ��...��


    ��When you use it, you two seniors just need to hold this little corpse map and wander around in the underground space,��Wang Ming said. ��All the living creatures that try to attack you will be suppressed by this little corpse map and stored in the world inside the map.��


    ��...��


    At the same time, the battle in the Supreme World on the other side continued.


    It would be unrealistic to say that they didn��t feel any emotion when facing such a huge ancient god Giant in the enemy camp��s supreme world. It could only be said that with enough teammates.., battle ancestor and the others found a sense of bnce here.


    Monk Golden Lamp, who had attacked first, looked pensive. His old friend, forefather heartless, whom he had greatly respected in the immemorial era, had never thought that they would meet again under such circumstances.


    Although the person he met was Patriarch Heartless��s sessor, his disciple.


    But the fluctuations emitted by the divine brain were not fake.


    At this moment, he was the first to make a move. He struck out with a golden palm of Vairocana.


    The palm that blotted out the sky descended from the sky and pressed down. Every line on the palm could be clearly seen, and rays of golden light were emitted from these lines, the energy of the Vairocana Golden Palm was poured into the ancient god Giant��s head to be burned, and the sky of the supreme world was burned red. It was a scene of the end of the world thatsted for a long night

 Chapter 1682 1,678, The Battle Clan Building Activity (2)(1/92)

    ��It��s our turn!��Xiang Yiy on the ground and growled. He couldn��t help but watch the scene of them fighting together.


    As a qualified sniper, the most important thing was to be calm. However, when they faced such a terrifying ancient god giant together, they couldn��t help but be excited, they could not help but feel their blood boiling.


    His nine Suns divine sword had finallye in handy after hiding in the illusory realm for a long time!


    At this moment, Xiang Yi took a deep breath and focused all his attention on the high-power scope that was 3.2 billion light years away.


    This was a ten-thousand-year sniper range. There was no need to consider the angle of the sniper. He only needed to lock his aura on the left and right arms of this ancient god giant like he was doing now, and he would be able to lock on to the enemy automatically, it could be said that they would shoot wherever they pointed.


    At the same time, in this short moment of aiming, everyone could feel that this huge nine suns divine sword sniper rifle was emitting a dazzling silver light. This was the materialization phenomenon caused by the overflowing of spiritual energy.


    ��So that��s how it is. It can stack the power of bullets through the augmentation of one��s cultivation...��goldenmp said with slight surprise.


    There was no magazine in this nine Suns divine sword. All the bullets were condensed by Xiang Yi through his own cultivation, which meant that the strength of the bullets could be controlled by Xiang Yi himself.


    Of course, the most important thing was!


    Since the bullets had the ability to retract, they could automatically return to Xiang Yi��s side even after they were shot out. It would not cause any waste of cultivation!


    And this was the so-called perpetual motion of cultivation!


    However, Xiang Yi looked very young. Monk Jin Deng had thought that the cultivation fused with this bullet might not be much.


    But in the next moment, he was caught off guard by the face-smacking.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was clearly a sniper rifle, but it actually exploded at the muzzle like a cannonball.


    ��Senior Xiang is so strong!��Lotus Sun didn��t know how Xiang Yi had done it.


    But two silver bullets carrying Xiang Yi��s 2000-year cultivation base!


    Just like that, they turned into two straight beams of light and charged toward the ancient god Giant��s right arm one after another!


    ��2000-year cultivation base bullets? Two bullets means 4000-year cultivation base... this shouldn��t be your full strength, right?��Qin Zong��s expression was also very surprised.


    Because Xiang Yi looked younger than him, it didn��t seem like he had this level of cultivation.


    If one could reach this level of cultivation at such a young age, there was only one possibility that Qin Zong could think of, and that was that Xiang Yi might have entered a ce simr to the ��Time realm��.


    That was a wandering mystic realm in the universe. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to find the entrance, but because the flow rate was very slow, staying there for a year, only a day had passed in the outside world.


    He thought that Xiang Yi��s cultivation came from there.


    However, the truth was that the situation waspletely different.


    ��I see. Other than going to the time realm, you can also borrow the sky.��


    ��Borrow the Sky?��This statement made everyone in the surroundings stunned. It was the first time most people had heard such a statement.


    ��To put it simply, it means that the stronger you are, the stronger you be,��said monk Golden Lamp.


    ��Borrowing the sky��was not an ability that everyone possessed.


    Monk Jin Deng could tell that Xiang Yi was a person with a story, and to be able to obtain such an ability was indeed extraordinary.


    This ability to be stronger when you are stronger might be useless on other people, but it did not hurt Xiang Yi.


    Because this borrowing the sky was someone else��s Sky!


    He could borrow the sky of anyone here, and convert it into cultivation strength before condensing it into bullets!


    In other words, the two bullets with 2,000 years of cultivation and a total of 4,000 years of cultivation might not havee from Xiang Yi��s body.


    Everyone here had a total cultivation base of tens of thousands of years.


    Xiang Yi could extract them ording to the situation.


    Bang! Bang!


    Just as everyone was thinking, the two silver bullets quickly hit the ancient god Giant��s left and right arms.


    It could be seen that Wei was trying to stretch out his hand to block it, but Xiang Yi��s bullets started to turn the moment they got close. They went around in an arc from a strange angle and hit the ancient god Giant��s arms from the back.


    For a moment, the two huge mushroom clouds were blown up along with the silver bullets��hit, leaving two huge holes in his arms.


    ��A bunch of trash, how dare youpete with me.��On the other side, that odor made a disdainful sound. Although his arms were blown up, they were still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient god Giant��s self-healing ability was extremely fast. With the addition of the power of 27,000 new ancient divine weapons, its self-healing speed was also 27,000 times faster than before.


    However, the explosion did not affect it at all.


    However, in fact, these two bullets were just Xiang Yi��s tentative design.


    Boom


    At this moment, suddenly! A silver bullet that had integrated with 8,000 years of cultivation erupted from the muzzle of the sniper rifle of the Nine Suns divine sword!


    It shot forward with a destructive destructive force, bringing with it a crushing force!


    With a loud bang, countless spatial cracks appeared as the bullets passed by. Wherever the silver bullets passed, it was like a heaven-splitting Aurora, as if it had the power to kill gods! It carried a terrifying aura!


    It was just one bullet, but it turned into an aurora as it passed by the ground, splitting thend in front of them into two. The powerful air wave tore thend apart!


    Countless pieces of debris floated up along with the shattering of space!


    Once it hit, it could shoot down the Sun, Moon, and stars in the sky!


    The corners of Xiang Yi��s lips curled up slightly. He could already feel the fear towards his silver bullet from a great distance away.


    He began to erect a huge gray-gold barrier in an attempt to resist the attack of the silver bullet.


    However, the power of the silver bullet was too fierce!


    The 8,000-year-old bullet had the power to pierce through armor. The moment it came into contact with the barrier, cracks appeared on its surface.


    He was clearly in his supreme world, yet he had been passively taking hits. This made him extremely unhappy.


    Blindly defending was definitely not enough.


    However, defending against this 8,000-year-old bullet had already made him unable to be distracted.


    And so, in the next second, his real body directly poked out from between the ancient god Giant��s eyebrows.


    But only half of his body had been poked out. His brain was connected to countless tubes, and his body also carried a lot of disgusting crushing power.


    A pale-white beam of light gathered from his mouth.


    ��It��s the ancient god Jade! A cannon shot that condensed cultivation!��Qin Zong said.


    ��Ancient god Jade? I thought it was a tailbeast jade... but then again, these cultivation levels are different from senior Xiang Yi��s bullets, right? They can��t be retrieved,��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Miss Lotus is wrong. In essence, there��s no difference,��goldenmp exined ��This is his supreme world. This cannon shot that condenses his own cultivation level was ultimately consumed in his supreme world, which is equivalent to another cycle.��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun nodded. She was about to step forward and open the barrier of the arcane sea, but at that moment, Qin Zong stepped forward and stood in front of everyone.


    Lotus sun: ��Senior Qin? You...��


    At that moment, he crossed his arms confidently.


    Finally, he revealed his arrogant face as a koi. ��Miss Rong, you don��t have to waste your strength. I��m enough. Don��t worry, even if I stand here and give him a shot, he��ll miss.��

 Chapter 1683 1,679, Battle Clan Building Activity (3)(1/92)

    A ck light condensed in the middle of the white ancient god Jade Cannon. It contained a powerful force of chaos, causing the nearby space to shake and shatter like ss.


    This power was absolutely astonishing, so terrifying that it made people stop breathing and unable to speak.


    ��Senior Qin... Are you really not going to use a barrier?��Lotus Sun was still worried about this.


    If this shot hit them, although they might not be killed directly with thebat strength of the people here, the pain would still be very painful!


    Lotus Sun had originally wanted to use ao Hai��s sword qi barrier and the light-opening spell of the goldenmp monk to strengthen the barrier. Although it would consume a lot of spiritual energy, she might be able to block this attack.., but now that Qin Zong had directly blocked in front of everyone, she was at a loss.


    ��Brother Qin, can you do it...��Xiang Yi��s eyes widened as hey on the ground. He shifted his gaze away from the scope and revealed a doubtful expression.


    He actually didn��t know much about Qin Zong��s background. He had only heard on the road that Qin Zong considered himself the only koi fish in the cultivation world.


    Koi Fish?


    There were too many lucky people in this world. Xiang Yi felt that his luck was quite good. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to build the world of cultivators in the wastnd so well.


    Almost all the young and aplished cultivators were more or less part of luck.


    Luck was something that couldn��t be exined clearly, and one couldn��t see the real thing. Xiang Yi didn��t think that his luck alone would be of much use.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ancient god Jade��s extreme white beam of light made a sound in the air and exploded on the spot like a heavenly drum.


    Everywhere the destructive beam of light passed, everything was in a state of copse and destruction. The ground was overturned and cut into pieces, and endless cracks spread out, blurring the scene.


    Countless boulders in the supreme world were shattered by the beam of light, forming arge amount of gravel and sand that danced wildly in the air. Qin Zong stood alone in front of everyone with his arms crossed.


    Jin Deng, Xiang Yi, Leng Ming, Lotus Sun, Odd Zhuo, and the others all frowned, because they really believed Qin Zong��s nonsense and didn��t put up any defensive stance at all.


    Who knew what would happen if such a powerful and destructive attack hit.


    Qin Zong stood calmly in front of them, holding the fort. At that moment, everyone saw a seven-colored Qi flow rising from his body, with streaks of multicolored light shining brilliantly.


    ��Could this be...��everyone was stunned. They couldn��t believe what they were seeing.


    ��This is the essence of fate. There is actually someone who can turn this illusory thing into a substance?��Even monk Jin Deng found it extremely inconceivable.


    He saw that the condensed essence of fate had condensed into a huge seven-colored koi behind Qin Zong. With a flick of its tail, it instantly sent the violent white Aurora flying. It was actually forcefully using its own fate.., it changed the trajectory of the aurora to a different angle.


    Then, the Aurora of the ancient god Jade struck the barrier of the Supreme World!


    The barrier was originally set up by that vor to prevent Lotus Sun, goldenmp, and the others from escaping.


    Unexpectedly, when the white beam of light from the ancient god Jade rushed up, it was just refracted back by the barrier. Two birds with one stone, it pierced through from a strange angle and opened up the barrier.., it directly broke the ancient god Giant��s two legs.


    Apanied by a painful roar, his huge body fell down uncontrobly, raising arge amount of dust. At the same time, Xiang Yi��s bullet with eight thousand years of cultivation also hit at the same time.


    In just a short moment, under the terrifying fate of Qin Zong, the ancient god Giant��s four limbs suffered a devastating blow.


    ��Wah!��At the same time, Wang Nuan couldn��t help but want to make a move. She sat on Leng Ming��s neck and started to wave her small fists, looking like she was going to beat up the ancient god Giant.


    When Wang Nuan wanted to make a move, Jin Deng and the others didn��t move. They gave Nuan enough opportunity to show off and stood in the distance to watch.


    Leng Ming used his sword aura to firmly attach Wang Nuan to his shoulder, trying his best to make Nuan use him as a chair in afortable position.


    The two of them were only less than ten years old. They were just two children, and one of them was an infant. He didn��t seem to have that much destructive power. The moment he swung his small, meaty fist.., it seemed to bring about aplete sense of confusion.


    It was the kind of feeling that shouldn��t hurt much.


    However, when Leng Ming and Wang Nuan approached, the ancient god Giant, whose limbs were still recovering, let out a shrill scream that originated from that smell.


    ��Ao...��


    Two giant shadow arms stretched out from the ground. It was surprisingly the ancient god Giant��s own shadow. Nuan controlled the two giant shadow arms and pulled on the ancient god Giant��s two recovering thighs like they were tearing apart chickens.


    They actually started to attack the middle of his path just like what they said.


    That smell screamed again and again.


    Although it was the ancient god giant who had been injured, it wasn��t him.


    But the ancient god Giant��s neuralgia was connected to his divine brain.


    And as a man, the most unbearable pain was that he had suffered a fatal chicken strike on his middle path.


    The group of people were petrified. The fierceness of the Little Girl Nuan was beyond everyone��s imagination.


    She was just a little girl who had just been born, but she had actually used her small, sand-like body to tear apart the ancient god giant which was six hundred feet tall..


    ��Is this the master-barbarian technique? She actually used this giant��s shadow to hit the giant. As expected of the Master of Shadow Dao.��Loopy toad was full of praise.


    But they knew very well that this was the truth and not all of Nuan��s strength.


    ��Damned thing, I��m going to tear you into ten thousand pieces...��in the ancient god Giant��s body, under this intense pain, the anger that had been controlling the giant had reached its peak.


    In an instant, he used the technique of a gecko cutting off its tail. Hepletely abandoned his torn lower body and detached his upper body.


    Then, the two legs that were separated like chicken legs in Wang Nuan��s hands turned into arge amount of ck sand that was disintegrated and gathered on his lower body. It was so flexible that it was hard to imagine.


    ng


    At that moment, the shape-shifter once again controlled the ancient god Giant to make a move. A golden spear appeared in his hand, which was over a thousand feet tall and even taller than his body!


    He held it with one arm and then swung it violently. The spear pierced through the air, emitting arge amount of light as it ruthlessly stabbed at Wang Nuan.


    ��No, why does it feel like his aura hasn��t weakened at all despite being tortured all this time?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that something was wrong.


    ��It��s because his divine brain has be stronger again. Previously, his divine brain hadn��t been fully activated...��


    At that moment, goldenmp said, ��If his divine brain is really activated to the extent that forefather heartless was back then, perhaps no one here other than Daoist Nuan is his match.��

 Chapter 1684 1,680: The Founding Of The Warring Sects (4)(1/92)

    Only those who had been in the same level as the ancient cultivators would know how fierce the ancient cultivators were.


    The monk had four thousand reincarnations, but his cultivation was far beyond that. If each reincarnation lived for a hundred years, he would have forty thousand years of cultivation. It could be said that he had truly cultivated for forty thousand years.


    However, only the goldenmp monk himself knew exactly how much cultivation experience he had.


    Even if Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had been beaten up by Wang Ling, it was because their opponent was Wang Ling.


    In fact, any eternal level expert in the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram couldn��t be underestimated.


    Take forefather heartless as an example. Back then, he had the ability to escape dao ancestor Wang��s shackles and slip away right under his nose, so his strength was naturally iparable.


    As the battle continued, the ancient god giant under the control of the divine brain became stronger and stronger as the activation of the divine brain increased. As the enemy.., zhan Zong and the others naturally couldn��t underestimate him.


    In the next second, the ancient god Giant��s body underwent another transformation. As the eyes on his head shone with a brilliant light, streaks of blood appeared all over his body, a ferocious and domineering aura howled through the entire supreme world.


    This aura was so shocking that it exploded, turning into circles of air waves that swept through the surroundings, sweeping across tens of thousands of miles. Then, one by one, fresh nerves and blood vessels condensed from these blood lines, causing his body to expand once again


    In just a moment, the ancient god Giant��s muscles swelled, and his bones elongated, reaching a height of a thousand feet! His body was more than one circle sturdier than before, and ck armor began to condense all over his body.


    ��Pangu Overlord Body Protection?��Jin Deng frowned slightly. Things seemed to be getting a little troublesome now.


    He could sense that this was not the final body of the ancient god Giant.


    The activation of the Divine Brain had only reached 80% , yet it could form such a ��Pangu Overlord Body��. Under such an overlord body.., the bullet that Xiang Yi had used for 8,000 years just now was merely an itch, let alone piercing through it.


    The Aura was too astonishing. It immediately increased the pressure brought by the supreme world, making people feel suffocated.


    ��Ladies, be careful!��Seeing this, monk goldenmp quickly protected lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples, and immediately put them into his core world.


    What he was most worried about was the safety of lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples.


    Because once these two were injured...


    The result would be very terrifying.


    It would just trigger two oues.


    That was the destruction of the world, and the destruction of the world..


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side of the heavenly world, Wang Ling also felt a strong fluctuationing from another supreme world.


    He controlled the heavens.


    The power of this heavenly world could reach any space in the universe, and even if he was in the heavenly world, he could easily sense the resonance from the other lower levels.


    He knew that this wasn��t the full power of that supreme world.


    As time passed, he would be even stronger.


    Although there was a Nuan and Leng Ming in that supreme world, they were clearly enemies that he could easily deal with, and Wang Ling didn��t think it was worth his sister taking this risk.


    After all, a Nuan had just been born.


    As the Master of Shadow Dao, she was indeed powerful, but if she really fought a boss-level monster in the map, she would still take some risks.


    For example, losing her hair.


    If it was more serious, she might break her skin?


    So Wang Ling decided to end the battle as soon as possible and stop ying.


    Of course, the reason he did this wasn��t entirely for Wang Nuan.


    After all, his birthday wasing up soon.


    If he didn��t solve this problem and put it off until the day after tomorrow..


    Wouldn��t it be a blood loss if he didn��t get a birthday present?


    That��s right..


    He hadn��t gone there to save Lotus Sun.


    He had only gone there to make sure that those who could buy him presents wouldn��t get hurt.


    ..


    At that moment, in the world of the heavens, a huge millstone with Wang Ling��s Wang Tong��s boundless eye power broke through the clouds in the sky.


    The millstone had a radius of three thousand feet, and it was so shocking that no one could speak. At that moment, it was as if the world had been connected, and endless bolts of lightning fell from the clouds as electric currents flowed across the Millstone, mysterious runes that no one could understand appeared on the Millstone.


    At that moment, the nine host creatures werepletely dumbfounded.


    They had thought that they could fight Wang Ling..


    It wasn��t until Wang Ling��s millstone appeared that they realized that this was a match with almost no chance of victory.


    At that moment, the nine remaining host creatures only felt their vision darken, and a sharp pain spread from their bodies!


    They were extremely shocked.


    They had never thought that the man in front of them would actually have such a terrifying thing!


    -- The Great Universe Chaos Millstone!


    This was a supreme chaos magic artifact derived from the power of many great dao as well as the power of Chaos!


    Back in the Divine Realm, a chaos magic artifact with only a few percent of the power of chaos could be fought over by several Great Dao divine family masters.


    And this ��Great Universe Chaos Millstone��that Wang Ling had used as a chaos magic artifact had reached 97 percent of the power of chaos... it was almost saturated!


    Now, the question arose.


    What exactly was the use of this chaos millstone?


    ording to the understanding of cultivators on Earth,.


    Spells could be divided into levels one to fifteen in total.


    Spells above level ten could already be considered super spells.


    And this ��Cosmic Chaos Millstone��was abination of super spells! The lowest level of spells started at level 99! The highest level could reach level 99!


    In other words, all creatures that were targeted by the chaos millstone would be randomly chosen from the lowest level 99 to the highest level 999 spells, and they would be randomly chosen to receive a punishment!


    If they did not die immediately after the punishment, they would receive the rewards of the chaos millstone, and they might be able to directly advance.


    But if they died... they would not even have the right to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Their bodies would be destroyed.


    The nine host creatures were all eternal creatures. They had only heard of the legend of the Chaos Millstone, but they had never seen it with their own eyes! They did not believe that such a thing actually existed in the universe!


    Until now, the Chaos Millstone had appeared in front of them in a serious manner.


    They instantly realized that they were doomed.


    Now, the nine host creatures had realized it.


    Wang Ling had been using level ten-plus spells just now, and was basically toying with them..


    The difference between level ten-plus and level ny-nine at the very least was ridiculouslyrge.


    No matter how strong their resurrection ability was, under the bombardment of level ny-nine spells, they would definitely be beaten to a pulp.


    Could they survive and receive the reward?


    This simply did not exist..


    Because no one had ever been able to survive the attack of the Chaos Millstone.


    The most ridiculous thing was that before the Chaos Millstoneunched its attack,.


    A very pleasant female voice actually came from the Millstone. ��Congrattions, creature scb-002, you will receive the punishment of a 99th tier spell. The punishment spell is: Heaven��s burial divine fire. The spell will bepleted in one second.��


    There was no time to react.


    In the next second, as the chaos millstone gently turned, a pir of fire rose from under the feet of number 002.


    For a moment, the mes soared into the sky. The red light of hell lit up the entire celestial world, burning number 002 into ashes on the spot and turning her into dust in the universe forever..

 Chapter 1685 1,681, Battle Clan Building Activity (5)(1/92)

    The expressions of the few creatures that had been taken in immediately changed. This was too strong. It was a blow that could reduce dimensions.


    002��sbat strength among the creatures that they had taken in had already reached above average. However, under the chaos millstone, even the lowest level 99 spells could not be withstood.


    When the Heaven Burial Fire��s fire bamboo rose from the ground, it was apanied by a hell-like devouring me. It was so hot that it swallowed up the sky and the Earth. The other creatures that had taken in the fire jumped away in an instant and hid extremely far away.


    As for 002, who was targeted and urately attacked, he was not so lucky.


    When he turned around, he had already turned into ashes, and the ce where he died had turned into a sea of fire. From Afar, that ce was drowned by the aura of the Great Dao, and variousws of order interweaved, it formed a forbidden area that no one dared to easily step into.


    Not to mention taking a direct hit from the heaven��s burial divine fire��s fire pir, even the remnant sea of fire left behind by this fire pir was not something that any of the hosts here could withstand.


    One of them was instantly killed.


    There were now a total of eight remaining host creatures.


    Moreover, no one could escape.


    At the same time that the Millstone was unleashed, Wang Ying also appeared with his arms folded as he secretly observed from the side.


    He was d that he had chosen to return to Wang Ling��s body back then... otherwise, he might have ended up in the same situation as these host creatures.


    Because this chaos millstone was an ability he had never possessed, and he could see that this millstone was the product of the King��s eye.


    And as a shadow, the only thing he couldn��t copy from Wang Ling was the King��s eye.


    He had never thought that this man��s King��s eye could actually evolve into such a divine object.


    A Chaos artifact with 97% Chaos Power and nearly 100% chaos power, just looking at it made him feel as if he had given up hope of survival.


    The most ridiculous thing was.


    These seemingly fearless host creatures actually had to learn to speak humannguage at this moment, and they began to kneel down and beg Wang Ling for mercy. ��We... were wrong...��


    A few of the host creatures knelt down on the ground.


    Although they had been screaming and saying nothing since the start of the battle, it didn��t mean that they couldn��t speak humannguage.


    Deep down, they still held human cultivators in contempt and thought that human cultivators were just low-level creatures derived from the Great Dao.


    But now, when such ��Low-level creatures��appeared before their eyes with such crushing destructive power, they felt an instinctive sense of fear and, in turn, a sense of reverence, they had no choice but to bow their heads and submit to Wang Ling one by one, giving up all their dignity and kneeling on the ground.


    Wang Ling nced indifferently at the few creatures he had taken in and didn��t say a word.


    He wasn��t a devil.


    Indeed, he had thought of leaving behind a few ��Old-fashioned��creatures for future research.


    The ones who had surrendered were ��005,007, and 009��, and they were all old-fashioned creatures.


    This was exactly what Wang Ling wanted.


    Thus, he used his king��s eye to move the death omen star away from the three creatures.


    Almost immediately, the Chaos Millstone received the order to cancel the punishment for the three creatures. It also emitted a golden light to protect the three creatures from being affected.


    At the same time, the next round of punishment began again.


    In the Chaos Millstone, the emotionless female voice sounded again, exuding a supreme pressure of the Great Dao, it seemed to represent the heavens. ��Congrattions, creature scb-003. You are about to receive the punishment of a level 188 spell. The punishment spell is: eight note death bell. The spell will bepleted in one second.��


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    A huge ck bell appeared in the air. It was a faint image, but it carried an extremely terrifying threat of death.


    An invisible sound wave urately transmitted over. It contained eight different sins and emotions: arrogance, jealousy, anger,ziness, greed, lust, gluttony... and not voting on the monthly vote.


    These eight sins and emotions were drawn together and fused together. They gathered into a terrifying sound like a hemp rope. It swallowed 003 in an instant and was directly hit by the sound wave. Then, it disintegrated into dust.


    Before he died, he let out an extremely shrill scream and tried to use his own methods to resist. However, this resistance was like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    This was because 003 was facing a level 188 directional spell.


    Being shattered into fine powder under the sound wave was no different from being dismembered..


    No! It was even more painful than being dismembered!


    Especially in the period before he died, he would feel as if there were countless knives stabbing into his body, cutting up the pieces of flesh on his body bit by bit.


    This was a merciless massacre and annihtion.


    The Moment 003 was dealt with, several new host creatures knelt down and chose to submit.


    But this time, the Chaos Millstone didn��t stop its punishment.


    The chaos Millstone��s redemption mechanism existed, but it didn��t mean that it could be unlimited.


    After the first time it didn��t surrender, the chaos millstone would automatically cklist these people who hadn��t surrendered. By then, it would be toote.


    Even with Wang Ling��s consent, the Millstone wouldn��t be able to stop.


    Unless it destroyed the entire Chaos Millstone.


    Faced with these creatures from the old faction, Wang Ling naturally couldn��t destroy the millstone; it would still be of great use in the future.


    It could only be said that the chance for redemption was in his hands.


    ..


    After dealing with the third creature, Wang Ling opened his king��s eye space again and stored the surrendered creatures 005,007, and 009 in it.


    Everything else in the heavenly world could be easily taken care of by the Chaos Millstone.


    The most important battle next was on the other side.


    With Nuan��s hair on fire or bruised, it would be impossible for his older brother topletely sit back and do nothing.


    Wang Ling realized that since Nuan had been born, he had indeed changed a little.


    He seemed to be able to feel a little of the warmth of the people he had never cared about in the past.


    It was just that he didn��t know why, but he still felt a little stifled sometimes.


    Especially when he saw Lotus Sun.


    There was always a knot in his heart that couldn��t be untied.


    Sometimes, it would even make him feel a faint pain.


    And now, Wang Ling called it ��An ill-fated rtionship��... but from the looks of it, this ill-fated rtionship didn��t seem to be so easily broken.


    Even Wang Ling himself wasn��t aware of it.


    Unknowingly, some people had already entered his world..


    The shimmering her didn��t seem so bright in that world of darkness.


    But even so.


    That little bit of light was already the only light in that world.


    At that moment, when Wang Ling opened his eyes again.


    In front of him, he had already locked onto the supreme world where the ancient god Giant was


    ? Next.


    It was time for him to perform.

 Chapter 1686 1,682, The Most Powerful Snipe In The Universe (1/92)

    As the divine brain was gradually activated, the pressure brought by the ancient god Giant was even greater. He stood tall and strong, his huge body exuding an indescribable majesty, and his every movement exuded the aura of a supreme being, it was very simr to the legendary Pangu who had created the world.


    At least in Liangzi��s eyes, there wasn��t much difference between the two.


    She was hiding in the goldenmp monk��s core world with Lotus Sun. Compared to Lotus Sun, who was already used to it, Liangzi��s shock couldn��t be any greater.


    Only those who had experienced it firsthand could experience it.


    With his cultivation and talent, Liangzi felt that if he hadn��t gotten to know Odd Zhuo, Lotus Sun, Wang Ling, and the members of the war sect, he probably wouldn��t have been able to see such a grand scene in his lifetime.


    The visual impact from such a close distance, the sense of oppression and shock, was simply too astonishing. It was far from the fictional scenes of real-life cultivators in the cultivation cinema with CG special effects.


    ��Liangzi, don��t be too nervous. We��re still very safe in senior goldenmp��s core world,��lotus sun consoled.


    Actually, with her currentbat strength, she didn��t need the protection of the core world under the protection of Ao Hai��s sword Qi. But senior goldenmp still kept her here, and she actually understood what he meant.


    He wanted her tofort Liangzi nine temples.


    As a young cultivator, it was her first time seeing such a big scene, and it was indeed easy for her to get carried away.


    It was very easy for things like high blood pressure, heart disease, and adrenaline to go off the charts.


    Lotus Sun had felt the same way back then, so how could she not understand?


    But now... she could get used to it just by looking at it.


    And in the future, as far as Lotus Sun was concerned, with Odd Zhuo��s personality, which could be seen at a nce as a peerless good man doting on his wife, there was an eighty to ny percent chance that he would apply for a lot of ��Girlfriend-exclusive benefits��for nine temples Liangzi, his realm had definitely advanced by leaps and bounds, and he might even have all sorts of magic treasures that people couldn��t help admiring


    Of course, Lotus Sun wasn��t actually envious of hisbat strength, magic spells, or magic treasures.


    As long as she was willing to talk about these things, she felt that Wang Ling would definitely not be so stingy with her.


    So the crux of the matter was, he doted on her!


    As a girl, as a girl, of course, what she wanted the most was to be pampered..


    What shecked was money to buy all kinds of dazzling magic treasures and spells?


    She only hoped that when that piece of wood could take the initiative a little..


    But for now, Lotus Sun felt that this was an extravagant request.


    ��The activation of the divine brain is about to reach 100% . Today, I��ll tell you how powerful the most powerful divine brain in the universe is.��At that moment, the ancient god Giant��s body emitted that voice, it was a spiritual fluctuation that was emitted through brainwaves. He didn��t speak, but the voice was transmitted to everyone��s ears.


    Then, the body of the ancient god Giant was extremely condensed under the naked eye.


    In just a short moment, it had shrunk to the size of an ordinary person.


    This was a miniature version of the ancient god Giant, but it was even more capable than before.


    ��It actually absorbed the ancient new divine weapons into its body and condensed them into the size of cells...��monk Jin deng frowned. He could tell what the change in the smell was at a nce.


    A total of 27,000 ancient new divine weapons had beenpressed by the divine brain and turned into cell-sized existences. At the same time, it meant that the strength of the smell��s body was much stronger than before! It was like a sponge beingpressed. When the density was smaller, its strength would also be stronger!


    Of course, this was not the most terrifying thing.


    The most terrifying thing was, of course,.


    These neo-ancient divine weapons, which were transformed into cells, could really continue to divide in the body like human cells!


    Even if a neo-ancient divine weapon only had the strength of a Dao God..


    Perhaps when 27,000 dao godsbined into one, the battle sect might still have a chance to fight back, but if they continued to divide..


    In the end, there would be hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, and the oue would be hard to say.


    ��So this is what we��ve been aiming for since the beginning of the Fusion.��Loopy toad also started to get nervous. Although the smell in front of its eyes had be smaller, after beingpressed, plus the fact that its body was constantly dividing.., its aura was still stacking up and bing stronger, and it was even more difficult to deal withpared to the ancient god Giants in the beginning.


    The smell, which had shrunk to the size of a normal human, had also changed its appearance. It was extremely handsome and moving. Its entire body was white, and its tight and precise muscles were carved on its body piece by piece, it was very much like a piece of sculpture.


    His upper body did not have anything on it. His white Daoist robe was draped over his waist, and from afar, it looked like a holy white dress.


    His original body was that of an old man with moles. Who would have thought that after fusing with so many new ancient divine weapons, his appearance and body had undergone a fundamental change.


    At this moment, his silver hair floated down, and he gave off an astonishing domineering aura. His white Daoist robe swayed with the wind without any modifications. Every step he took was filled with thunder and lightning, and the wind swept away the clouds, using his physical body as a guide, he transformed into a ray of light and charged at the goldenmp monk.


    This speed was extremely shocking. It was a lightning strike on t ground!


    It was even more shocking than the speed of shrinking the ground into an inch!


    Even though the goldenmp monk had already reacted quickly when that smell attacked, he had yet to grasp the appropriate reaction to this move. After exchanging a palm strike in a hurry, a shocking explosive sound exploded at the same time.


    In an instant!


    With the explosion point of the two palms as the center, a bottomless pit with a radius of several hundred feet appeared out of thin air in the supreme world.


    Then, the influence of the Supreme World��sws continued to shrink and repair.


    This palm strike was full of impact. After this palm strike, a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Monk Jin Deng��s mouth, but he still had the strength to fight.


    At the same time, everyone in the battle sect also knew that when that vor��s divine brain was activated to 100% , it would only be stronger.


    So this battle had to end as soon as possible; it couldn��t drag on any longer.


    ��Everyone, focus fire! Let��s attack together!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal spoke up at this moment. In this situation, there was no need for strategy ormand. Since they had decided to focus fire, they would naturally use their own unique skills.


    On the battle sect��s side, everyone cooperated very well.


    As if they had agreed beforehand, everyone turned their gazes to Zhou Ziyi on the side.


    Zhou Ziyi immediately raised his hands high in surrender. ��Seniors... What, what do you want...��


    In a moment of desperation, there was no time to exin.


    ��Ziyi, listen to me.��Odd Zhuo immediately grabbed Zhou Ziyi by the cor and threw him directly to goldenmp. ��Come, Ziyi, let��s Go!��


    Goldenmp took Zhou Ziyi and went forward to cast a 100% light-opening spell on him! +rge concentration spell! He had actually condensed Zhou Ziyi into the size of a sniper bullet!


    At that moment, Zhou Ziyi finally understood what these people wanted to do..


    But he had no way of resisting at all.


    Because in the next second, Xiang Yi had already loaded him and stuffed him into nine Yang divine sword.


    ��I��ll help too!��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal then split the effect of his enhanced version of the soul suppression ring into one for Zhou Ziyi and added a buff! In case anything unexpected happened to Zhou Ziyi, he could immediately be resurrected on the spot!


    Then, loopy toad reverted to its dog form and used the swallowing spell to erge its mouth, allowing Xiang Yi to enter it and shoot!


    The swallowing spell and sniper rifle would create a cannon effect that was simr to a loudspeaker!


    ��I��ll help too!��Everyone went up. As a koi, Qin Zong obviously couldn��t sit idly by. He jumped into loopy Toad��s mouth and held the Nine Suns divine sword with Xiang Yi!


    And the moment he pulled the trigger!


    Wang Nuan and Leng Ming attacked at the same time!


    One used the power of Shadow Dao to double the power of the bullet!


    The other used his own sword Qi to open a path for the bullet so that it wouldn��t be disturbed by external objects!


    And so, in the next second!


    There was a loud bang!


    The strongest bullet in the universe shot out from the nine Yang divine sword and urately shot toward that odor��s head..

 Chapter 1687 1,683, Revival (1/92)

    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire supreme world shook because of this ��Zhou Ziyi Bullet��!


    At first, the expression on Na Wei��s face was as calm as an ancient well. This was because as the neo-ancient divine weapon in his body continued to break apart like cells, the strength of his physical body was only strong and not weak. Xiang Yi��s bullet that had gathered his cultivation base.., he would not be afraid even if it was another tens of thousands of years.


    However, when he saw that the members of the battle sect were united as one, and everyone had used their unique skills to pour into this bullet, his heart, which had been as calm as still water, finally could not help but jump up.


    He did not expect that the nine suns divine sword actually had such a way of ying.


    Using a living person as a bullet, this kind of imaginative operation was the first time he had seen it, even in the Bo Gu Tong Jin��s experience that he had inherited from the divine brain.


    At this moment.


    He felt a sense of nervousness in his brain.


    If he was hit by this bullet!


    There was no doubt that he would die!


    Therefore, he could not let this happen!


    ��Boom!��


    At this moment, in the sky, endless lightning struck down, destroying everything. Time in the supreme world seemed to have frozen. Gravity was adjusted, and all the power was condensing and erupting, it was only to stop the Zhou Ziyi bullet that was aimed at the head!


    At that moment, a violent rumble caused the world to copse. Endless supreme aura spread in this ce, covering the entire void. Countless cracks formed in the supreme world from all directions.


    The boulders in the entire supreme world floated up, and suddenly rushed toward the designed bullet, trying to weaken its power.


    However, the cold and dark sword Qi��s protection was especially effective.


    That bit of sparkling green light seemed to be nothingpared to the entire supreme world��s dark scene, which could be said to have copsed. However, it yed a crucial role in protecting the bullet as it charged forward.


    ��Foolish descendants, you have no idea what the power of Eternity is...��Na Wei��s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. This was because apart from the goldenmp monk, there was almost no one in the battle ancestor��s group who could be considered a true immortal, even those who came out of the time arcane realm were only defective products that sought quick sess.


    They had no idea what the lofty and lofty ideals of an immortal were.


    True Immortals were people who had indeed lived from that era to the present! Their memories were the entire story, controlling ancient epics that ordinary cultivators could not touch..


    It was precisely because of this that Wei wanted to use his own strength to directly face the difference in value between these cultivators ofter generations, using the attitude of an old senior to tell these young cultivators.., what it meant to not be on the same level of dimensional reduction attack.


    But now, along with this bullet that was about to take his life, Wei��s mind couldn��t help but begin to waver. He began to doubt whether his thoughts were wrong.., he even felt that he was really old.


    Facing this indomitable bullet.


    At this moment, na Wei realized that his all-out effort to block it seemed to have been futile.


    This Zhou Ziyi��s bullet was too powerful. It had the ability to destroy the world. It was as if it could cut off karma. In this short instant, no matter how na Wei used his divine brain to deduce the bullet��s future.., his mind was actually nk.


    ��To be able to do this...��Wei��s mind sank into a momentary pause.


    ��What a pity. I was just a little bit away from being invincible...��


    He said this, then sighed softly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Under thebined efforts of Zhan Zong and the others, this Zhou Zi Yi bullet finally urately pierced through Wei��s forehead and hit the heart!


    His entire head exploded in an instant!


    His head and body were separated, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. The instant the bullet passed through the air, it was directly swallowed up by space.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal hadn��t expected that this coordinated attack, which had gathered thebined efforts of everyone, would actually be surprisingly effective.


    ��Speaking of which, what about Ziyi... If we don��t stop him, won��t he keep flying...��it wasn��t until he had finished shooting that Odd Zhuo suddenly thought of this question.


    ��He won��t. My Nine Yang Divine Sword has the ability to return resources, so the bullets that are shot out will eventually return to me. Brother Ziyi is no exception.��Xiang Yi smiled. ��But I really didn��t expect there to be such a thing as human bullets.��


    ��But did we really kill him?��Loopy toad was a little doubtful.


    That smell just now was really close to being invincible..


    As long as the divine brain was fully formed and was 100% activated, even with Wang Nuan��s current strength, it would be difficult for her to fight that smell alone without waiting for a few years for her to mature.


    ��He��s indeed dead. I can feel that the smell has already disappeared. It��spletely gone,��Qin Zong said at this moment, but even so, his expression and loopy Toad��s were both solemn.


    In the instant that the smell died, Qin Zong felt that he had realized many things.


    These immemorial cultivators had been pursuing supreme power since ancient times, and had even viewed future generations of cultivators as insignificant ants. It could be said that the immemorial cultivators had been too arrogant.


    But in fact, the level of cultivation in the future generations was indeed no longer as high as the era in which the heroes of the immemorial era contended.


    Although the era of scientific cultivation was being emphasized now, it was unknown whether it had improved or regressedpared to the ancient era.


    All of this was hard to say.


    Everyone waited in the supreme world for a moment. They had originally nned to wait for the supreme world to copse even more after the death of that odor before they focused their fire to create an opening.


    But soon, grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly realized that the division of this supreme world seemed to have suddenly stopped at some point.


    ��HM? How is that possible...��


    He frowned.


    The Master of the supreme world had already died, so it was only a matter of time before the world copsed.


    ��No, it��s not over yet.��At that moment, goldenmp saw a holy light in front of him. Without thinking, he shrunk the ground into an inch and turned into a streak of rainbow light as he sped over.


    The rest of the battle sect followed suit.


    Then, the scene in front of them once again left everyone dumbfounded.


    In the Void, a human brain that was shining with silver light was actually condensing.


    ��The divine brain... is 100% activated!��Goldenmp immediately knew what had happened.


    It turned out that at thest moment when the bullet shattered the divine brain, the divine brain of that smell was still 100% activated at the same time.


    But for some reason..


    The goldenmp had a feeling.


    He felt that the person who had been resurrected was no longer that smell.


    Instead, it was filled with an aura of old age, loneliness, loneliness, and death..


    ��Chi!��.


    Leng Ming shed out with his sword.


    In the end, his sword Qi did not affect the divine brain itself. This divine brain was actually illusory and was not in the same space as them!


    Instead, it used a method of spatial differentiation to hide itself!


    Then, it continued to emit silver light. It began to form blood vessels with the brain as the center. Finally, they formed a spiral shape and slowly converged into the appearance of the handsome young man from before..


    However, at this moment, when the young man spoke, it was no longer the same voice.


    ��Goldenmp, long time no see. Are You Alright?��The youth curled the corners of his lips and smiled as he familiarized himself with his new body.


    Monk goldenmp sighed and replied, ��Wuxin, in the end... you still used this method to survive.��


    The person in front of him was no one else.


    It was none other than that odor��s master, Patriarch Wuxin himself..


    Back then, the only person who had deceived Daofather Wang and cheated the heavens!

 Chapter 1688 1,684, The Immemorial (1/92)

    With the birth of patriarch heartless in such a way, the Master of the Supreme World was reced. New cracks no longer formed, and there was already a tendency for them to gradually heal.


    This was the first cultivator in the entire universe topletely mechanize himself. All that was left in his body were the spinning ice gears and engine oil. Therefore, no matter where he went, he was always silent, normal spiritual sense wouldn��t be able to sense his existence at all.


    At that time, Monk remembered very clearly that Wuxin had always been ostracized by the other immemorial cultivators, calling him a monster of the cultivation world.


    However, it was this monster that had finally escaped the punishment of Daofather Wang. Not only did daofather Wang use a fake body to deceive him, but he had also secretly developed an ancient divine weapon to help the tomb god build a batch up to now, the allied forces of the mechanical cultivators had yet to bepletely wiped out.


    ��So, heartless...ing back to life in such a way is also part of your n?��Monk goldenmp was very clear.


    ��I originally wanted to share the joy of sess with that vor, but unfortunately, the development of cultivation science and technology will eventually be apanied by sacrifices. I did leave a backup n, but...��


    Unintentional said coldly, ��In this form, borrowing a body to resurrect. ��It wasn��t my original intention. Therefore, I gave that vor a chance. ��As long as the activation of the divine brain is below 99% , the body can still be controlled by him. ��Once the boundary is crossed, I will take over.��


    He said this in a very sincere manner. It didn��t seem like he was lying.


    At this point, there was no reason for him to continue lying.


    The divine brain was very powerful. Monk Jin Deng was very clear on this point. Once it reached 100% activation, it could even distort reality and create a new world.


    Therefore, as long as the divine brain wasn��t destroyed, in theory, the unintentional state was indestructible.


    As long as he could hide the divine brain, it would be fine.


    The Zhou Zi Yi bullet had indeed hit that Odor��s skull.


    But at the same time, after unintentional progenitor took over the battle, he quickly began to control the entire battle situation. The first thing he did was toyer the divine brain.


    The divine brain that they had shattered was reced by the divine brain��s ability toyer at the critical moment.


    And the real divine brain had already been hidden by unintentional.


    This method was extremely simr to how some boys liked to create hundreds of new folders to set up a maze array in an indescribable movie, along with the words ��I want to study hard��on the folders.


    In the end, it was actually a simr method.


    As long as the true God��s brain was alive, the unintentional was alive.


    ..


    At this time, as the eternal ones were not in the mood to take over the battlefield, the nature of the supreme world changed. The supreme world that was originally a giant stone array suddenly turned into a piece of gray scorched earth, filled with a deathly stillness.


    Countless ck birds that were as small as sparrows with extremely long beaks hovered in the air, giving people a very ominous premonition.


    Chaotic Bird of death?


    Monk Jin Deng was in a daze as he recognized the origin of this creature. At the same time, he was secretly surprised.


    This was because this was a type of bird that had been extinct since ancient times. Moreover, it was also one of the few creatures that were born from the chaos.


    Chi!


    Suddenly, a bird of death transformed into a pitch-ck beam of light and dived from afar. Its speed was extremely fast, like a ghost, and it carried a powerful oppressive force.


    No one had expected that a creature the size of a sparrow would actually give off such a terrifying oppressive feeling.


    It was indeed not very big.


    But it did not fear death at all.


    It directlyunched a suicide attack here.


    Those who were directly struck by the chaotic bird of Death��s beak would be directly dragged into the chaos and then wait to die.


    However, as an eternal being, the goldenmp monk was naturally not so easy to deal with.


    He set up the indestructible Vajra Dharmic light, formingyers of barriers in an attempt to block the death bird��s attack.


    However, the death bird in the air seemed to have expected this move from the monk, so it changed the direction of its attack at thest minute and stabbed toward Qin Zong in the distance.


    To be honest, Qin Zong��s reaction was a little too slow. After all, he was only a dao god. With suchbat strength, it was impossible for him to fight against a terrifying, extinct creature like the death bird.


    He froze on the spot.


    In the end, the bird of death brushed past his scalp and smashed into the spot behind him.


    Immediately, a huge explosion urred behind Qin Zong. A circr crater with a radius of 300 meters was sted out by the chaotic gas.


    ��...��


    Although Qin Zong had always been confident that he was the only koi in the cultivation world, he had nothing to fear.


    And the one he dodged just now was indeed lucky. But for some reason, when the bird of death brushed past his scalp, he still felt a sense of fear as if he was about to face death directly.


    ��I see. is that a person who has gathered a great deal of luck standing over there?��


    Other than the goldenmp monk, he did not recognize any of the people standing there. He also did not obtain any memories of these people from that smell.


    Therefore, he had summoned these birds of death just to test them out. He did not expect that he would be able to test out an extraordinary person.


    The chaotic bird of death was an ominous symbol.


    It was an existence that specialized in restraining the fates.


    Perhaps one attack would fail, but if he prepared a few more, the situation might not be the same.


    Back then, many of the chaotic creatures that went extinct were actually not truly extinct.


    Instead, they were unintentionally modified. Now, these modified chaotic creatures were like him, bing silent existences that could not be locked down with normal sensing methods.


    Thus, chaotic creatures like the death birds that possessed suicidal offensive abilities became a natural weapon of mass destruction.


    When there were more than a thousand death birds hovering in the air like ck clouds, the feeling of shock and oppression was self-evident. Even Qin Zong began to panic.


    Because these death birds that divided the fate were indeed affecting him. He could clearly feel that the auspicious clouds above his head were weakening.


    How could this be..


    He couldn��t believe it.


    It was just another person operating it, and its aura waspletely different from before.


    This was the eternal warrior..


    A scorched earth world that looked like it had been destroyed after the apocalypse. At this moment, Wuxin��s body was emitting a snow-white light. He stood here, as holy as a god, and his body carried the aura of great fortune and immortality.


    At the same time, he was releasing an extremely terrifying spiritual fluctuation that froze the people of the Zhan Zong sect on the spot.


    Qin Zong was a person who gathered great fortune.


    To be honest, wuxin did not want to kill Qin Zong just like that. It would be best if he could bring him back alive for research.


    Other than that, he also felt that something was very interesting.


    There was actually a baby girl who had already given birth to a sword spirit on this battlefield.


    ��Why is there a baby?��Unintentionally released the fluctuations of the divine brain and shone it on Wang Nuan��s body.


    He tried to use the power of the divine brain to analyze it, and the result told him that this was indeed a baby who had just been born.


    And the most important thing was..


    The aura of this baby girl was very strange.


    He used the divine brain to inspect it, and he actually had a vague feeling.


    And in the next second...


    Above the baby girl��s head, an equal number of ck birds of death appeared. They were like shadows, doing the same movements as the birds of death he controlled..


    No..


    They were not like shadows.


    These birds of death seemed to be shadows.


    This baby girl was a Master of Great Dao?


    At that moment, Wuxin was extremely shocked.


    This is a joke..

 Chapter 1689 1685, The Master Of The Universe (1/92)

    As an eternal level existence, he had no intention of controlling the universe God Brain. He had his own way of nning, as if everything was under his control.


    Ever since the eternal era, he had seen too many incredible universe epics. He had seen all kinds of big and small scenes. He had also seen all kinds of peerless experts and geniuses.


    In the ancient times, some self-cultivators only had more than a hundred years of cultivation, but they could contend with old monsters who had cultivated for a thousand years.


    This was a prodigy.


    And these prodigies wereter killed by him and made into specimens.


    Therefore, collecting the specimens of these ��Prodigies��became a little hobby that he had no intention of hiding.


    But now, a baby girl who knew the Great Way appeared in front of him.


    This ��Little hobby��that had been sealed away for many years was once again activated at this moment.


    A baby who knew how to use the way from birth?


    This shocked Wuxin to the extreme. He was filled with excitement, as if he had already seen Wang Nuan being made into a perfect specimen by himself.


    This was no longer a prodigy.


    It was an ancient prodigy that had never appeared since the beginning of time, and he had never had the experience of making such an ancient prodigy into a specimen.


    The intense special collecting habit in his heart caused Wuxin��s heart to go crazy again at this moment. Even if he didn��t say a word or show any emotion, the terrifying aura emitted from his body already made people shiver.


    ��Wuxin, your thoughts are very dangerous. You have no idea what you are facing.��As one of the ancient who was familiar with wuxin, monk goldenmp advised him at this moment.


    He didn��t need to read Wuxin��s mind at all. Just by looking at his eyes and the surging aura on his body, monk Golden Lamp knew that his hobby of collecting specimens had started again.


    Because of this hobby, wuxin had offended many people in the past. Therefore, whenever he took a fancy to a genius and wanted to use him as a specimen, he would be fully prepared for battle, he would even destroy the Prodigy��s n to prevent future generations froming to seek revenge.


    Now, the eternal years had passed.


    The moment he saw Wang Nuan, Jin Deng did not think that this strange habit from the past would be triggered again.


    It was just that this time seemed different from the eternal years.


    Compared to Wang Nuan, the prodigies from the eternal years were not even on the same level.


    Not to mention, there was also that terrifying man standing behind Wang Nuan


    However, it was clear that heartless did not think too much about it.


    His eyes were burning, and in the next second, he chose to attack Wang Nuan.


    The killing intent that came in an instant was shocking.


    Boom!


    At that moment, thend of the Supreme World Shook, and golden rays of light burst out. An ancient god with eight faces and eight arms appeared out of thin air, wearing a golden armor.


    One of his arms was holding an ancient greenish-gray sword. With a wave of his arm, a powerful sword Qi swept across the battlefield, separating Wuxin from the members of the battle sect and leaving behind a deep ravine, at the same time, it also resolved Wuxin��s palm strike.


    This was Xiang Yi��s unique eight-armed ancient god. His appearance attracted the attention of everyone present. The energy rings around his body circted, and he gave off an aura of immortality.


    Wuxin raised his eyebrows and looked at this eight-armed ancient god. He was surprised to find that this was an existence he had never seen before.


    This eight-armed ancient god from another world gave off an extraordinary feeling. When he appeared, Golden and purple light surged around him, as if he was heading straight to the underworld. He was very extraordinary and gave off a great pressure.


    ��The path of chaos in theherworld... so that��s how it is...��after observing for a long time, Wuxin suddenly came to a realization about the origin of this eight-armed ancient god.


    This was the power of the path of Hades Chaos!


    Back then, he had made a specimen of a heaven-gifted genius who had naturallyprehended this dao technique.


    Logically speaking, this dao technique should have already disappeared and wouldn��t appear again.


    He didn��t expect that person to find his sessor before he died..


    No wonder when he wanted to steal this technique back then, he didn��t find any memories of this technique in that youth��s body.


    ��Interesting.��


    At this moment, Wuxin said casually.


    His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.


    A baby girl who knew how to use the Great Dao not long after she was born..


    The only koi fish in the world of cultivators who gathered qi and luck together..


    And this man who had inherited the chaos orthodoxy of theherworld..


    These were all the perfect specimens for him to use as specimens.


    ��All of you here will be my collection today.��


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure of the divine brain was continuously released with the unintentional waves of the surging brain waves as the center. Everyone present felt their blood boiling.


    Although monk Jin Deng had told everyone how powerful the 100% activated divine brain was from the very beginning, it was only at this moment that they truly understood this powerful pressure.


    Qin Zong and Xiang Yi eximed in their hearts at the same time.


    It could only be said that Ling Zhenren was indeed a powerful enemy in this world..


    Only in Wang Ling��s universe could they encounter a BOSS of this level, which could almost be called a monster.


    They were now standing at the peak of their respective worlds, and the strongest enemy they had encountered wasn��t even one percent of the unintentional strength in front of them..


    ��Is this the immemorial god...��at this moment, both of them were in a trance and felt that it was too terrifying.


    Even though Xiang Yi had summoned this eight-armed ancient god and was using his ability to resist pressure to the extreme, this ancient god, who couldmand the wind and cloud in his original world, felt as fragile as a piece of paper when facing this immemorial god in front of him, it made him feel as if he was a piece of paper.


    ��Everyone, be careful, the immemorial person is about to make a move.��


    Loopy toad said with a pale face.


    As an existence who had just bathed in chaos and had been reborn from it into a divine beast, its sensitivity to the power of chaos was self-evident.


    At that moment, Wuxin was just standing there, and the chaotic qi surging from his body looked even more terrifying than the chaotic tribtion from back then!


    At this very moment, an immortal station between the Ancients and the war sect was about to open!


    If they couldn��t stop heartless in this supreme world, the entire universe would probably face a catastrophe in the future.


    For this kind of specimen-collecting maniac, it wasn��t just rare geniuses who could be made into specimens. All the strange creatures ands in this world... as long as they caught his eye.., could be used for collection.


    ��You all know nothing about power. Do all you can, it��s useless.��At this time, Heartless��s voice sounded in the minds of the people from the war sect.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it carried a terrifying change, as if it could lead straight to eternity.


    Behind him, there were all kinds of resplendent lights superimposing and releasing. There were countless dark ck ties connecting to his back, and then gathered in front of him to form a huge purple-gold rudder.


    ��I want to show you... who is the true master of the universe,��Wuxin said.


    He raised his hand to caress the rudder, and with a light turn, the void behind him instantly vanished. It was a blur, as if countless karma andws had been twisted and broken by this turn!


    This kind of pressure was terrifying.


    At that moment, the people of the battle sect were under immense pressure.


    Odd Zhuo, grenade-throwing senior immortal and loopy toad were all shaken by this enormous force until they vomited blood.


    On the other side, Zhou Ziyi, who was wearing long johns and was wearing multipleyers, was shot out as a bullet, even though he was trembling in the face of this scene


    But he and Wang Nuan were the only two people in the audience who were unscathed

 Chapter 1690 1,686, Death Seeking Scripture (1/92)

    Wang Nuan had the power of shadow path to protect her body. It was equivalent to using the power of a barbarian to counter a barbarian. Shadow Path was a great dao that would be stronger when faced with a strong opponent. There were only a few things that could not be replicated by Shadow Path.


    Even though Nuan was still young, she could distinguish between good and evil. Facing such an arrogant immortal, she could naturally feel the malicious intent emanating from the evil God��s brain.


    ��Little girl, don��t look at me like that. The universe is about to fall into chaos. If I can obtain the power of the Great Dao master, I might be able to set things right.��At that moment, patriarch heartless held the rudder, behind him was the void that was constantly being destroyed and reorganized. Cracks spread out in all directions like a seven-colored spider web behind his back.


    Although Wang Nuan was the master of Shadow Path and was also the person that patriarch heartless thought was the most difficult to deal with, as the person in charge of the universe, he waspletely uninteresting.


    This wheel of chaos was the most powerful chaos artifact he had found when he traveled through the chaos. It had 60% of the power of chaos... it could almost be said to be an existence that could instantly kill all existing chaos artifacts!


    At that time, heartless knew that as long as he controlled this wheel of chaos, he would control the entire universe.


    However, with his age at that time, he was already half a step into the grave. Even if he kept recing his mechanical organs, it would not be of any use, and the aging of his soul could not be prevented.


    Hence, he inadvertently thought of a solution.


    That was to find a sessor and turn the inheritance ceremony of the divine brain into a scam. Finally, he would quietly wait for his resurrection.


    After fusing with a younger body, a younger soul... in addition to the 100% activated divine brain, using this newly obtained body to control the rudder of the ship of chaos was no problem at all.


    ��Full rudder to the right!��


    With a soft shout, the entire horizon of the supreme world began to rotate as he flipped the rudder, and it began to tilt to the right.


    The members of the battle sect stood rooted to the ground, their bodies unsteady.


    Grenade-throwing Senior Immortal, who was a unit ofbat strength, was even more miserable. With a flip of the ground, his entire body directly touched the crack of chaos, and he was instantly swallowed by the crack and turned into ashes.


    Then, everyone saw grenade-throwing senior immortal turn into ashes and reassemble in front of them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ��As expected of senior immortal... the title of great death-courting senior has been confirmed.��Odd Zhuo was sweating profusely in his heart.


    He had long heard that Wang Ling had custom-made a set of death-courting Daoist scripture for grenade-throwing senior immortal because he had already strengthened the + 999 soul suppression ring that grenade-throwing senior immortal had given him, he wouldn��t die no matter how severely injured he was.


    This death-courting Daoist scripture was very suitable for grenade-throwing senior immortal to use.


    It was said that every time a new way of dying was unlocked, grenade-throwing Senior Immortal��sbat strength would rise to a higher level than before.


    And when the flying ash that grenade-throwing senior immortal had turned into transformed back into his human form, his aura was indeed much stronger than before.


    ��I��m dead, and I��ve be stronger!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal said excitedly.


    And then the next second.


    Boom!


    As elder heartless steered the rudder, a bolt of chaotic divine lightning fell from the sky, and grenade-throwing senior immortal was once again blown to bloody foam..


    ��Forget it, there��s no need to worry about senior immortal. Senior Immortal is constantly getting stronger! We still have to think of a way to destroy this rudder!��Golden Lamp Monk said, his handsome and fair face filled withplicated emotions.


    He had never thought that he would meet patriarch heartless under such circumstances. After not seeing him for so many years, he felt that heartless had changed a lot. At the very least, the heartless who had a righteous heart in the past had disappeared.


    The changes in the eternal mulberry fields were not only changes in the cosmic epic, but also changes in the hearts of people.


    ��Monk, I don��t know what you��re talking about. You definitely won��t be able to break this rudder. ��You should know that very well.��Heartless smiled. ��To be honest, the few pieces of material you have are not enough for me. ��They can only be considered as part of my collection.��


    After saying that, he quickly turned his rudder, and a wave of psionic energybined with the power of chaos spread out from the rudder and rushed out in all directions.


    The goldenmp monk raised a barrier of Buddhist light to block it.


    ��Bang!��


    The two waves collided, stirring up waves like the vast ocean and producing an intense rumbling sound.


    The ce where the two waves collided was apanied by the formation of a new ck hole in the universe. Countless powers of chaos, lightning, and psionic energy were sucked into it and then formed a storm. It was extremely terrifying.


    ��Heartless, the one who caused chaos in the universe isn��t anyone else but you,��monk Golden Lamp said with a frown. He attempted to hit the rudder with a tathagata divine palm.


    Wuxin stood still on the spot and sneered after hearing this,pletely disregarding goldenmp��s methods.


    Boom!


    He struck even more ruthlessly, connecting his divine brain to the rudder in front of him. He didn��t even need to raise his hand to feel as if everything was under his control.


    The monk��s tathagata divine palm was extremely powerful and fell from the sky. However, Patriarch Wuxin didn��t put up any defense at all, and just as the palm was about to fall, he tilted his rudder to the right.


    In the end, it was as if the tathagata divine palm had been pressed into a remote control, and it immediately shifted its original position in the direction of grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    Not long after the poor grenade-throwing senior immortal was resurrected, he was once again turned into ashes by this palm..


    ��He can actually do this.��


    However, everyone had no time to care about the ��Units of measurement��that kept resurrecting, and all their attention was on the chaotic rudder that heartless senior immortal had brought out.


    No one had expected that the rudder of chaos would be so powerful that it could change its trajectory..


    With this rudder, patriarch heartless was practically an invincible powerhouse.


    However, the Tathagata divine palm was only an ordinary spell after all. It was the most sacred Buddhist technique that the monk hadprehended on his own. There was no connection between it and the Great Dao.


    Therefore, the monk still did not believe it.


    The second palm, the Tathagata divine palm, quickly struck at Patriarch Heartless!


    And this time, this palm contained the power of a Thousand Heavenly Dao!


    The goldenmp monk did not believe that with the power of Heavenly Dao, this palm could still be controlled by this strange rudder.


    However, the result was once again out of everyone��s expectations.


    The rudder was too strange. As it moved, it actually emitted a trace of a terrifying aura. The powerful chaotic energy was like a sea of smoke, drowning the entire Supreme World on the spot!


    The goldenmp monk��s second attack had yet to strike when it was changed trajectory and struck toward Wang Nuan!


    Furthermore!


    This attack actually became stronger as the trajectory was changed!


    ��How could this be...��


    The power of the rudder was beyond everyone��s expectations


    Just as Wang Nuan was about tounch a defensive stance, a familiar figure suddenly appeared and blocked in front of Wang Nuan.


    The person slowly squatted down and picked up Nuan with one hand. He skillfully ced her on his shoulder, while Nuany obediently like a pendant.


    Her movements were extremely slow, so slow that everyone could see every movement of the man, but at the same time, it was unbelievably fast.


    In the next second, the man came back to his senses and gently exhaled in front of him. This tathagata palm, which had been controlled by the rudder to return to the strengthened tathagata palm, was once again reflected back with 1000% power..

 Chapter 1691 1,687: Milk Powder For Your Sister (1/92)

    The most important and unique ability of the rudder of chaos was that it could instantly attach a special invisible ��Antenna��to all attacks, allowing it to control the attacks remotely.


    Whether it was heavenly dao spells, ordinary spells, magic tools, or spiritual swords, all of them could be controlled by the rudder of chaos.


    However, when he had used the rudder to change the original trajectory of the palm to attack Wang Nuan, the man who had suddenly appeared had actually just exhaled and changed the trajectory he had set once again.


    Furthermore, he had doubled the power of his attack by 1,000% . At that moment, it was a little out of elder heartless��s understanding.


    This person didn��t have a rudder in his hand..


    How could he change the trajectory of a spell?


    For a moment, forefather heartless was a little dazed. He once again used the rudder to change the trajectory that Wang Ling had returned to. In the end, after this tathagata divine palm had passed through twice.., it was a thousand times more powerful than before as it rumbled into the distance.


    In the distance, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground and lit up the entire supreme world. The sky was sted open by this palm, and countless gxies hung down from the holes, scattering multicolored light with terrifying chaotic power.


    These rays of light were extremely soft and beautiful, but anyone below the ancestor realm who touched them easily would immediately be burned to ashes.


    Everyone here couldn��t help feeling awe in the face of this scene.


    Only Wang Ling and Wang Nuan were unmoved.


    Wang Ling wasn��t afraid of these things to begin with.


    Moreover, the scene in front of him wasn��t that big of a scene.


    Although patriarch heartless was a very powerful eternal warrior, in fact, in Wang Ling��s opinion, hisbat strength might not be as strong as that of the tomb god.


    When he picked Wang Nuan up, the only thing he felt was that she was hungry.


    No matter how poor she was, she couldn��t be educated, and she couldn��t be hungry, little sister. When Nuan was still growing, she definitely had to keep up with her nutrition.


    Thus, how to fill her stomach became Wang Ling��s first problem.


    Compared to the tomb god fromst time, there weren��t that many tentacle monsters here that could be used as ingredients to roast squid, and this patriarch heartless was a mechanized cultivator, other than motor oil and gears in his body, he couldn��t feed these things to his own sister.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling was a quick-witted kid, and his reaction was very quick.


    He immediately set his eyes on the stars in the distance, which contained the power of chaos flowing out from the crack where the tathagata divine palm had broken the space


    Ordinary people couldn��t touch these lights.


    But they could.


    It was also an excellent material for making ��Milk powder��.


    It contained a huge amount of chaotic energy, which was definitely enough to replenish Nuan Nuan��s physical strength.


    At that moment, the whole ce waspletely silent; it could be said that no one was around.


    Everyone��s eyes were fixed on Wang Ling��s movements, and they didn��t know what he was going to do next.


    After all, a normal person would never have thought that this kind of chaotic light could actually be used to make milk powder and make milk for Wang Nuan.


    In the next second, Wang Ling opened his king��s eye and absorbed all the light into it.


    ��Ling Zhenren... What is he doing? Using his king��s eye to collect chaotic light?��Xiang Yi asked.


    ��He��s probably holding back a big move. After all, it��s Little Master Ling, and his thinking isn��t something we can understand,��loopy toad said.


    ��Is it possible that he has other uses?��Qin Zong asked at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone in the battle sect was discussing what Wang Ling��s move meant.


    They also couldn��t understand the meaning of keeping the chaotic light in the King��s eye.


    After all, if the King��s eye was the one to initiate the shockwave, the destructive power of being turned into ashes would be much more terrifying than the chaotic light!


    Thus, there was no need to rely on this method of umting power to increase the power of the King��s eye.


    ��Could it be that master has developed some new spell?��Odd Zhuo was full of anticipation.


    The opponents now were different from the past in the end. All the previous opponents were limited to Earth and could be dealt with with with a single palm.


    But now, these opponents were all universe-level figures, either born from the primal chaos or extraordinary immortals.


    One p was already beyond repair, but the fancy beating could still be continued.


    Odd Zhuo felt that Wang Ling��s moves had basically never been repeated since he had met a universe-level opponent.


    Every time someone faced Wang Ling head-on, they would have different new discoveries and experiences.


    Then, with these new discoveries and experiences, they would either stop thinking forever or turn into dust in the universe.


    ��Ya!��


    Lying on Wang Ling��s shoulder, the warm girl looked so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back like a soft pastry.


    ��It��ll be ready soon,��Wang Ling softlyforted her through voice transmission.


    There was still not much expression on his face, but Lotus Sun��s eyes were deeply moved by the tenderness that he naturally exuded when he treated his sister.


    At that moment, even though Lotus Sun was clearly in the core world, she felt a faint jealousy in her heart.


    She clearly knew that this behavior was very childish, but she still couldn��t help it.


    Wang Ling had killed her too much..


    Sometimes, Lotus Sun couldn��t tell whether this piece of wood was real or fake.


    He would always inadvertently reveal unexpected actions that werepletely different from his usual style, and these actions were very natural, especially when he was with the girl Nuan.


    Thus, she began to reflect in her core world.


    She felt that perhaps there was something about the Nuan girl that Wang Ling liked?


    Earlier, Lotus Sun had heard father and mother Wang say that the Nuan Girl would go to No. 60 high school in the future.


    ? In other words...


    She could actually be considered the Nuan Girl��s senior sister.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun felt that it was very necessary for her to personally visit the Wang family��s small vi as a senior sister in the future and learn from her, so as to enhance the rtionship between her and the Nuan Girl.


    Although it seemed shameful to pin her life��s happiness on a little girl, Lotus Sun couldn��t care less about it now; as long as it was useful.


    ..


    Just as Lotus Sun was letting her imagination run wild.


    On the other side, Wang Ling frowned and started to focus his gaze on the rudder of the chaotic ship in Patriarch Heartless��s hands.


    Mixing milk powder was one thing.


    But after all, it was a milk powder made from chaotic multicolored light, and a bottle that could hold this milk powder might have to meet certain standards.


    Even if an ordinary bottle had been self-enchanted, its strength wasn��t strong enough, and it might even crack when the little girl drank it.


    It wouldn��t be good if the little girl was scalded.


    Wang Ling felt that he had never been so considerate before; he had actually been thinking hard about preparing milk powder for his sister.


    As expected, mother Wang wasn��t deceiving him.


    Preparing milk powder was really a profound knowledge!


    So now, all his attention was focused on that chaos rudder.


    Because...


    This was an excellent material for making milk bottles..

 Chapter 1692 1,688, The Six Eternal Heroes (1/92)

    When he saw Wang Ling��s eyes, a smile finally appeared on Patriarch Heartless��emotionless face. ��You know your stuff, Kid. My chaotic rudder can attack when you advance and defend when you retreat. No matter how strong you are, you won��t be able to match the might of my rudder. ��Stop as soon as possible. You and your sister still have a chance.��


    Clearly, unintentional had yet to understand what kind of contestants he was facing.


    After all, most of the Ancients had made it their mission to surpass ��Daofather King��in the past. Now, forefather unintentional had sessfully used a method to revive himself and activate his divine brain to 100% , he could transfer his consciousness at any time, which was equivalent to having an eternal life ability.


    In addition to the various magic treasures he had amassed over the eons, as well as the rudder which now contained 60% of the power of chaos, in terms of strength on paper, Patriarch Heartless��s current strength didn��t just surpass Dao ancestor Wang, he had already reached the same level as Dao ancestor Wang.


    As someone who had targeted Dao ancestor Wang in the past, the ancients who had reached this level ofbat strength naturally saw themselves as ��Invincible.��.


    Thus, he was iparably arrogant andpletely looked down on Wang Ling and Wang Nuan.


    Although he could sense that the young man and the baby girl standing in front of him weren��t ordinary people and possessed many great dao abilities, they were even more talented than the prodigies he had seen back then.


    However, because of the umtion of resources during the eternal period, he didn��t believe that the two hotheads in front of him, who added up to less than half a hundred, would be able to contend with the ancient resources behind him.


    ��I need to show you what a gap is.��Facing Wang Ling, at that moment, forefather heartless willed a strange golden dragon scale to appear in his hand.


    As he muttered to himself, the dragon scale jumped in his palm, and then quickly spread out like fish scales on his body, turning into armor. In an instant, his entire body erupted with dazzling light, it was so dazzling that it was blinding.


    ��Dragon Emperor Holy Armor?��The goldenmp monk��s expression instantly changed when he saw it. Although this armor didn��te from the chaos, it was obvious that it had been processed and baptized by the chaos.


    In theory, all spiritual artifacts could go through the baptism of chaos and obtain more power than before.


    However, this baptism process was risky. Once the baptism failed, all efforts would be wasted. Even spiritual artifacts could be damaged and could never return to the hands.


    However, the goldenmp monk could see that this dragon emperor holy armor had been baptized more than once!


    The Dragon Emperor Holy Armor, which possessed nearly 40% of the power of chaos, had at least undergone more than 20 baptisms..


    Therefore, the goldenmp monk��s face instantly turned cold. He was truly surprised at forefather heartless��luck, and even more surprised at the appearance of this Dragon Emperor Holy Armor.


    This was Daoist Long��s natal magic treasure, which was known as the dragon demon back then! One of the six eternal heroes!


    During the eternal era, it was publicly acknowledged that theirbat strength was below that of Daofather king, and they were on par with each other in all aspects. There was no way to determine who was the victor!


    They were known as the ��Six eternal heroes��.


    However, no one had mentioned this epic of the six eternal heroes ever since they hid in the universe.


    There had always been rumors that the six eternal heroes had gone into the vortex of chaos to search for the true meaning of chaos and never returned..


    The auras and messages of the six people had alsopletely disappeared, as if they had disappeared into the universe.


    In other words, the Dragon Emperor Holy Armor, which had originally belonged to Daoist Long��s natal magic treasure, should have been a legendary item that had disappeared into the universe. Now, it had reappeared, and it was even taken out by patriarch heartless.


    This made the Golden Lamp, who was also an immemorial being, feel somewhat incredulous.


    Why did heartless have the items of the six immemorial heroes?


    Could it be that he had seen the six immemorial heroes after they disappeared?


    Filled with doubt.., patriarch heartless sneered again. ��Monk, you seem to be very surprised that I took out this holy armor? ��That��s right... After all, this Dragon Emperor holy armor originally belonged to Daoist long, one of the six immemorial heroes. ��But unfortunately, such a good thing can only belong to me now, and I still have a lot of it.��


    He smiled arrogantly. The Dragon Emperor holy armor on his body was sparkling like flint, exuding a kind of cosmic red me. It carried a kind of extraordinary and shocking power, bursting out with a shocking light.


    Under such a strong pressure, the members of the Zhan Zong sect were almost in a state of defeat. Just setting up a barrier to defend was already very difficult.


    This Dragon Emperor holy armor was indeed extraordinary, and it gave off an oppressive feeling. Moreover, when it was worn, it also gave off a chaotic me.


    It was a purple-gold cosmic me that could burn anything it wanted to get close to.


    Wang Ling used the power of his king��s eye to inspect it, but his expression didn��t change much. This dragon armor was indeed much stronger than an ordinary toy, but he didn��t want to use it to defend against his attack; it was still too immature.


    At that moment, Wuxin saw the right opportunity, and a murderous look appeared on his face. His palm and finger descended, and with the power to crush the Sun, the Moon, and the stars, they flew toward the siblings.


    Wang Ling��s heart was as still as an ancient well, but his gaze now inadvertently revealed a knife-like gaze.


    He didn��t mind if Wuxin attacked him, but he couldn��t attack Ah Nuan.


    Nuan was just a newborn child, but in the face of such a baby, the other party was actually so unscrupulous and merciless. This had already crossed Wang Ling��s bottom line a little.


    Even if Wang Ling no longer had any emotions or didn��t know what anger was, this sudden difort already gave him enough reason to attack without the heart.


    ording to the old Wang family��stest family motto:.


    A brother should unconditionally protect his younger sister.


    He should try his best to put an end to anything that might injure his younger sister.


    If he was attacked by gangsters or other ouws, he could use all his strength to resist them when necessary... regardless of the price and consequences!


    ��This person actually dares to offend Ling Zhenren Like That! He��s really courting death!��


    In the distance, Qin Zong said angrily when he saw unintentional attack the Wang siblings. In fact, his respect for Wang Ling wasn��t any lower than Odd Zhuo��s. After all, he was the man whom he worshiped like a god on the table.


    Boom!


    Wuxin��s palm descended from the sky and turned into a huge phantom that stretched for thousands of miles, making it impossible to see its trajectory clearly.


    At this moment, Wang Ling raised his hand and used a counter-attack to strike wuxin with his palm as well.


    At this moment, a powerful palm power overflowed from the surface of this supreme world, and the explosive destructive power formed a magic ring that spread out in all directions with Wang Ling as the Center Point!


    Buzz!


    The entire supreme world��s ground actually sank hundreds of feet under Wang Ling��s palm power!


    ��Bang!��


    Finally, Patriarch Heartless, who had attacked Wang Ling and his sister, had a puzzled expression on his face. Faced with the counterattack, he flew around like a kite that had lost its string, it took him a long time to regain his bnce.


    He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    A look of disbelief appeared on Patriarch Heartless��s face.


    His Dragon Emperor holy armor had actually been shattered by Wang Ling��s Palm!


    But if it hadn��t been for the Dragon Emperor Holy Armor��s protection just now, the power of that palm had probably crushed him into powder!

 Chapter 1693 1,689, With An Outrageous Capitalization (1/92)

    At this critical moment, the Dragon Emperor Holy Armor had saved his life.


    If it hadn��t been for the Holy Armor��s protection, Patriarch Heartless knew that he would have died a long time ago. In the end, he had underestimated the power of Wang Ling��s palm strike.


    Who would have thought that the power of this palm strike would actually cause the entire ground of his supreme world to sink by hundreds of feet!


    This terrifying and violent explosive force instantly formed a force that could crush anything in its path, making himpletely powerless to resist and sent him flying on the spot.


    By the time he came back to his senses, the Dragon Emperor holy armor, which had undergone dozens of chaotic baptisms, had already been reduced to dust, and there was no longer any possibility of it being repaired..


    In the distance, the people from the battle sect were all eximing in their hearts. Although this was already a predictable oue for those who were familiar with Wang Ling, when they actually saw it with their own eyes, they couldn��t help feeling shocked and pale.


    If there was anyone whose mind was nk at this moment, it was none other than nine temples Liangzi.


    This was no longer a question of whether you had a lot of question marks, little friend.


    It was a question of whether you had a lot of friends, little question mark..


    The expression of shock on nine temples Liangzi��s face couldn��t be described with words. His appearance was so good that it resembled those exaggerated manga. If she hadn��t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn��t have been able to imagine just how strong Wang Ling was.


    ��Is... is this still the student Wang Ling I Know?��


    She covered her slightly open mouth in astonishment as she watched Wang Ling Crush the Dragon Emperor Holy Armor with one palm strike through the goldenmp Monk��s vision in the core world, he had beaten patriarch heartless to the point of vomiting blood.


    What surprised her even more was what happened next.


    Because Wang Ling didn��t seem to have any intention of holding back at all.


    He was no longer as hesitant as he had been at the beginning, and instead took the initiative tounch a new round of attacks.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Ling exhaled a breath. This was the essence of the origin, a substance that had been condensed from the origin true qi. At that moment, not only had Wang Ling condensed it and sprayed it out of his body, but it was also mixed with a type of chaotic qi, it gave off an iparably holy feeling.


    In an instant, the aura of the Great Dao filled the entire area, and an iprehensible and shocking universal divine sound came out of Wang Ling��s body.


    ��This is impossible! How could this be!��At this moment, patriarch heartless felt as if his worldview had been shattered; he couldn��t believe that such a sound was actuallying out of Wang Ling��s body.


    And it was the sound of many Great Dao!


    This voice, which could only be heard in the universe, was actuallying from a young man��s body..


    What did this mean?


    This meant..


    That this young man��s body was perhaps the embodiment of the universe.


    Of course, this was just patriarch heartless��s own guess; he simply couldn��t imagine that such a ridiculous thing would happen in front of his eyes.


    It really was ridiculous!


    This was a very astonishing sight. When Wang Ling spat out the essence of the origin mixed with the power of chaos onto this supreme world, er, the Earth, a Great Dao lotus flower actually appeared out of thin air!


    Heavenly Dao, Life Dao, Shadow Dao, Divine Dao... all kinds of great dao turned into lotus petals that propped up this great dao lotus from the ground, and it wasn��t until this moment that.., it wasn��t until now that the people from Zhan Zong realized that Wang Ling actually had more Great Dao than these!


    This was because this lotus of Great Dao had a total of twenty-eight petals!


    When the Lotus of Great Dao directly rose from the ground, Wang Ling��s eyelids twitched, because he hadn��t expected himself to actually have twenty-eight great dao..


    Could it be that his major great dao was so powerful that he had suppressed the other Great Dao, so he hadn��t noticed it at all on a normal day?


    Although Wang Ling��s expression was as calm as an ancient well, he was also extremely shocked in his heart.


    He clearly remembered that when he had forced back the demon world��s attack six years ago, his Lotus of Great Dao had only had two petals. He hadn��t expected that six yearster, it would already have twenty-eight petals.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing in his heart at such a wild growth.


    But even he hadn��t expected that when he had used the Great Dao Lotus again, the Lotus had already grown to such an extent. For others, this kind of shocking effect was naturally even more spectacr.


    When the lotus bud bloomed, a graceful crystal fairy emerged from the heart of the Lotus. Her entire body was crystal clear, and her face couldn��t be seen. Her extremely beautiful body was wrapped in a light veil, she was peerlessly beautiful.


    She was clearly no more than three inches in size, but at this moment, she was blooming with astonishing spirit energy. When she opened her eyes, Boundless Spirit Light was released, apanied by a terrifying light that swept in all directions, illuminating this supreme world.


    ��Don��t be impudent in my territory...��patriarch heartless couldn��t take it any longer.


    He clearly knew how powerful Wang Ling was, but he couldn��t just watch Wang Ling Act wantonly here.


    This was clearly his world, and he was the ruler and God here. Yet, a hothead had turned the tables on him here. Did he not care about face?


    ��Today, I will kill you at all costs!��At that moment, unintentional��s state of mind had changed. At first, he had wanted to make Wang Ling and Wang Nuan into specimens for collection, but now, he couldn��t care less, and only wanted to use all means to kill the two of them.


    This lotus of Great Dao was indeed extraordinary, but Wang Ling didn��t cultivate Great Dao in most of the Great Dao, so unintentional thought that it might not be as powerful as he had imagined.


    He maximized the fluctuations of the divine brain in an attempt to form a spiritual connection with the entire supreme world. Then, under the indoctrination of the vast world��s will, a terrifying creature broke out of the ground.


    It was forcefully summoned by him with the power of the divine brain and the world will!


    It was also a terrifying monster that unintentionally created through continuous research.


    This burly creature had countless faces, and the most obvious one was actually a dragon head with tentacles.


    The long dragon neck stretched out from the bloated body, spewing chaos mes! Arms and ws were on all sides, and it looked like abination of all kinds of ultimate creatures, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Just like the Lotus of Great Dao, this strange, multi-faced creature also had the power of Great Dao in its body.


    ��Eh? What��s This?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked.


    ��I didn��t expect that he could even take down Daoist Long��s dharma idol spirit... Moreover, he captured many unknown creatures from the Great Dao sect and fused them together.��Monk Golden Lamp was equally horrified.


    But when he saw Wang Ling��s calm expression on the battlefield in the blink of an eye, he waspletely relieved.


    Indeed, finding creatures with different great dao abilities andbining them together would indeed achieve the same effect as the Great Dao Lotus under Wang Ling��s hand.


    But the difference was that these Great Dao didn��t belong to patriarch heartless himself after all.


    This person still didn��t know anything about power.


    ��Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya!��At this moment, Wang Nuan, who had been lying on Wang Ling��s shoulder the whole time, also jumped up and raised her hands to give amand.


    This was to the fairy who had evolved from the Great Dao Lotus; it looked like she was giving some sort ofmand.


    ��What is Daoist Nuan talking about?��Most people in the battle sect didn��t understand.


    Loopy toad was the only one who understood. ��Nuan Wench, tell that Fairy Daolian to activate battle mode...��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1694 1,690, Battle Mode (1/92)

    The Aura released by the Lotuses of the Great Dao was extremely shocking, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Compared to the dragon-headed stitched monster before them, although it was simr to theposition of Fairy Dao Lian, the difference in aura was still obvious.


    Especially after Fairy Dao Lian entered ��Battle mode��under Wang Nuan��s orders.


    As the fairy, who was only a few inches tall, waved her lotus dress, a powerful aura of Great Dao instantly spread out, shaking the entire world and affecting thews of this supreme world.


    The Aura under the lotus dress was boundless and contained a power that could move everything. The chaotic energy that permeated the air shuttled through the void, causing time and space to revolve. It seemed to contain a kind of chaotic power.


    Boom!


    The dragon head sewn creature summoned by patriarch heartless made its move at that moment. A Dragon w in its body was like a tentacle, extending endlessly from its body as it wed at Fairy Dao Lotus.


    The w turned the world upside down. It was iparably violent, and it enveloped Fairy Dao Lotus within it.


    Fairy Dao Lotus did not say a word. She closed her eyes slightly, and an aura that was unmatched in the generations came from her. She only used her body that was less than a few inches long to stretch out her slender little finger.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to see a divine moon appear behind Fairy Dao Lotus.


    Cold, bright, and unexcelled, there was a mythical aura spreading out.


    ��Buzz!��


    She pointed her finger at the Dragon w. In the eyes of the people from the battle sect, Fairy Dao Lotus��finger was so small that in front of the huge Dragon w, it was as small as a sesame seed.


    However, when this sesame seed-sized finger collided with the Dragon w, it actually exploded the dragon w into pieces on the spot! It directly shattered it!


    The power of just one finger had easily shattered the dragon w, which had been stitched together like a strange mountain.


    Although Dao Lotus Fairy, which Wang Ling had summoned, was small, her power was indeed unparalleled.


    After the Dragon w was shattered, the pain of the bacsh quickly returned to patriarch heartless. His brain started to hurt, and he would have spurted out a mouthful of blood, but when the blood reached his mouth, he swallowed it back down.


    As an immortal, he didn��t want to lose hisposure in this kind of situation and look disheveled.


    However, Wang Ling��s strength was still far beyond his imagination.


    He even began to feel a sense of despair.


    He couldn��t figure out why such a person could survive in this world. He wasn��t even twenty years old, but he had many great daos in his body.


    Although he had no intention of hiding his expression, his eyes were clearly filled with fear.


    Although this gaze was fleeting, Wang Ling quickly caught it.


    The confrontation between experts was a battle of imposing manner.


    Once such a gaze was shown...


    It meant that...


    The defeat had already been decided.


    In order to better protect Wang Nuan, Wang Ling didn��t personally take action. Instead, he summoned this lotus of Great Dao and let Fairy Dao Lotus take care of it for him.


    He clearly knew Fairy Dao Lotusbat strength, so he wasn��t worried about the oue of this battle.


    Boom!


    Perhaps because she had caught the hint of fear in heartless��eyes, Fairy Dao Lotus decisively attacked again.


    She still didn��t say a word and directly left the remaining lotus of Great Dao. She turned into the most dazzling meteor and rose into the air. From the bottom up, she used her slender legs to ruthlesslysh out at the dragon-headed stitching monster, creating a huge explosion, everyone was shocked.


    No one doubted the power of this whip kick. It was iparably fierce and carried the power to break everything. It swept across the entire scene!


    The dragon-headed suturing monster suffered a painful blow. Countless faces on its entire body began to distort. Endless wails came from all directions.


    Fairy Dao Lotus��s kick caused the huge body of the dragon-headed suturing monster to cave in. On its huge body, the dozens of faces in that area seemed to have been twisted into a ball by something.


    Woo!


    Forefather heartless finally could not endure the pain of the bacsh from such a huge force. The blood that he had just swallowed surged out of his body again and he spat it out on the spot. At the same time, he felt an intense pain in his divine brain, it was as if it was about to split open on the spot.


    On the other side, Fairy Dao Lotus, who had activated her battle mode, was not heartless. As her small body moved rhythmically, she began to split into several phantoms and attacked the dragon-head suturing monster from all directions.


    With each kick, patriarch heartless would spit out a mouthful of blood, and with each kick, he would fall from the sky to the ground like a meteor that had lost its light, kneeling on the ground.


    His originally delicate and handsome face was no longer delicate and handsome, but had be old.


    Fairy Dao Lotus��s every kick was so powerful that it could shatter stars and at the same time, break a person��s time.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wuxin realized that among the twenty-eight great dao that Wang Ling had, there was actually... the legendary great dao of time!


    Although it wasn��t a Major Dao, it was a dao that could control eternal life!


    It was a DAO that he had always dreamed of mastering..


    This young man had clearlyprehended this great dao, but he didn��t view it as a Major Dao, and instead put it aside?


    This made patriarch heartless find it hard to believe.


    Thus, each of Fairy Dao Lotus��s kicks carried the power of time. One after another, she kicked patriarch heartless from his delicate and handsome appearance into an old and frail side dish.


    He could not even stand properly. He knelt on one knee and trembled. The wrinkles on his face were especially obvious. In an instant, he had lost all his dignity.


    As an eternal warrior, it was extremely unfortunate and humiliating to be heartless!


    ��I haven��t lost yet... i...��


    Fairy Dao Lotus didn��t say any nonsense. Even though heartless had already turned into such a miserable state, she still didn��t show any mercy. After activating battle mode, she would onlyplete her mission ording to Wang Ling��s orders.


    Bang!


    She flicked her finger again and used ��Hong Meng Finger��to tap the dragon head stitching monster��s expression.


    In an instant, the entire Supreme World Split Open. It was as if a cake had been cut into tiny squares, densely packed together, and cut into extremely uniform pieces one by one.


    Huge amounts of energy directly seeped in, instantly disintegrating the stitching monster and splitting it into pieces. Countless pieces of flesh exploded, and then, as the power of chaos seeped in, they turned into fine powder bit by bit.


    ��PFFT!��Patriarch heartless spat out blood again. Unable to resist, he fell to the ground.


    There was basically no suspense in such a battle; it had already been decided from the Moment Dao Lotus Fairy attacked.


    From the moment Wang Ling decided to kill heartless no matter the cost, he had already taken the initiative.


    Without any strength left to resist, the battle sect��s people were dumbstruck by the brutal beating throughout.


    After confirming that patriarch heartless had been thoroughly beaten to the ground and couldn��t get up again, Dao Lotus Fairy returned to the Great Dao Lotus.


    Then, the petals of the lotus closed up again and turned into a bolt of lightning, which was sucked back into Wang Ling��s King��s eye.


    ��That��s it?��Everyone in the battle sect was suspicious.


    Of course not.


    This was just a performance by Dao Lotus Fairy earlier.


    It wasn��t Wang Ling��s turn yet


    Although patriarch heartless was already a dying dog, Wang Ling had no intention of showing any sacred heart this time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two loud bangs rang out again!


    Wang Ling took Wang Nuan with him.


    One of the siblings gave patriarch heartless another p.


    This eternal warrior who had previously threatened to turn them into specimens.


    Finally, at this moment, along with the disintegration of the supreme world, turned into a meat paste and stopped breathing forever.

 Chapter 1695 1,691: Wang Ming’s Memory Crystal Card (1/92)

    The death of patriarch heartless couldn��t be described as anything but tragic. When Wang Ling and Wang Nuan moved their palms away, his body was alreadypletely dehumanized.


    Because this supreme world was in a different space and not on earth, it was a perfectly safe ��Lawlessnd��, so Wang Ling didn��t have much to worry about when he attacked.


    On Earth, ording to the current cultivationw, he might have been sentenced to ��Excessive defense��..


    Furthermore, he and Wang Nuan each had a palm strike.


    The destructive power of this brother-sisterbination palm technique was simply too strong, and there was no way to end itter.


    ��The supreme world has copsed. It looks like patriarch heartless is really dead,��said Xiang Yi after sensing the fluctuations of the aura in the space.


    ��After all, it was Ling Zhenren and Nuan Zhenren��s palm strike. The two of them were like young men whose confessions had been rejected,��goldenmp said at this moment.


    ��Young Men��s hearts?��


    ��Yeah, these young men��s hearts are like a crushed stic bottle. This kind of injury can never be repaired.��


    ��Not necessarily,��loopy toad added at this moment.


    ��Why does little friend Zhuo say that?��Goldenmp didn��t understand.


    ��Isn��t it just a broken stic bottle? Just blow on it.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Among the people present, only lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples were confused and didn��t know what to say.


    On the other side, in the Emperor City of the illusory realm, thest group of people in Emperor City who were still dealing with unnamable creatures quickly received a good report as they died unintentionally.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had been sent to use the special little corpse map to take in those creatures, and they had now sessfullypleted their mission and returned victorious.


    They moved extremely quickly and actedpletely ording to Wang Ling��s instructions and without any hesitation.


    Who would have thought that just as they were about to report back to Wang Ming, Patriarch Wu Xin had also stopped at the same time.


    The confrontation between experts was so in and boring.


    As expected of Ling Zhenren.


    Although Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had long expected how the winner and loser of this battle would be decided, they hadn��t expected that patriarch heartless, who was said to have activated 100% of his divine brain and was invincible, would actually die so quickly.


    ��I��ll have to trouble the two seniors to bring the little corpse-wrapping diagram to Ling Ling.��Wang Ming had been in Jia Bugui��s body for some time, and after the brainwave fusion earlier, his expression now looked a little strange.


    ��How is Mr. Ming? I feel like you��re very ufortable?��


    ��It��s within my expectations. ��After all, my brainwave in this body is only a small part of my original body, and it won��tst long,��Wang Ming said. ��In order topletely hide me, I even fused my will with the original owner of this body, but as time passes, the original owner��s will will will return. ��I��ll be kicked out.��


    ��Then what do we do now?��


    ��In this illusory realm and in this vast emperor city, I��ve discovered something interesting. It��s helpful for my own personal research.��Speaking up to this point, Wang Ming took out a blue crystal card from his clothes.


    This was a copy of the crystal card he had made while Li Xian and Zhang Zi were on a mission. It was able to copy his current state of brain waves and transfer it to the card.


    ��How about this, you guys take this crystal card with youter. The crystal card contains some information that I have obtained in the illusory realm. When you go back, just hand it over to my main body,��Wang Ming said.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zixi looked at each other for a moment, then raised their hands and bowed. ��Yes, Mr. Ming.��


    Wang Ming��s current state was actually equivalent to a small clone technique. After the mission waspleted, the clone would disappear, and his brainwaves would disappear as well. This was a very normal thing.


    ..


    With heartless patriarch taken care of, this illusory realm and the entire Emperor City were unmanaged, and the jurisdiction naturally fell to the war sect.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal wanted to stabilize the situation in Emperor City before handing it over to Huaxiu Alliance.


    If Huaxiu Alliance didn��t want it, then they could directly use their geographical location to open a war sect branch or something.


    Wang Ling snapped his fingers and moved everyone back into Emperor City.


    Immortal Toya had been waiting here for a long time.


    Although the mission this time was rtively sessful, there were still people who were injured, so after receiving the notification from Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s doppelgangers, he quickly entered Emperor City with the two of them leading the way.


    Now that Emperor City was in chaos and order had yet to be established, the gate to the passage to Emperor City was wide open, and countless wealthy people in the core area drove their carriages to the slums, they began topete with the poor people over there for a safe ce.


    Of course, these problems would be solved after war ancestor took over the city and helped the technology city restore peace as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the chaos rudder was also brought back.


    After seeing its master, forefather heartless, being killed so miserably, the chaos rudder was not stupid. It knew that it would be useless if it tried to resist.


    Thus, for the first time, the artifact spirit of the chaos rudder made a sound, and its voice was full of fear. ��Don��t... Don��t turn me into a milk bottle...��


    Loopy toad rolled its eyes. ��I��m just turning you into a milk bottle, I��m not going to kill you. I was just a toad back then, and it��s actually pretty good to change my appearance.��


    ��This... but I still don��t want to be made into a milk bottle...��


    ��My master is kind and kind, and making you into a milk bottle is a chance for redemption. Otherwise, tell me, what use do you have?��


    ��But there are many materials in this world that can be used to make milk bottles...��


    ��But they��re not as strong as yours.��


    Loopy toad continued to persuade him earnestly. ��My master took a fancy to you because you gave him face. As for the other materials you mentioned, they��re nothing more than those pure paper straws in the milk tea shop. They can��t be inserted, Can��t be sucked, and will soften halfway through.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugong were the only ones in the audience who were confused and didn��t know what to say.


    ��So I advise you to give up resisting,��loopy toad said.


    The rudder of the chaotic ship was very desperate. Its purpose was to change the trajectory of everything, and if it turned into a milk bottle... perhaps its own function would also change with its appearance.


    ��Ya Ya Ya Ya!��At this moment, Wang Nuan suddenly said again.


    As a level ten expert in ��Infantnguage,�� Loopy toad quickly tranted what Wang Nuan meant. ��Our Immortal Nuan said that we won��t change your function. Even if it��s a milk bottle, it can still look like the rudder. As long as your body is hollowed out...��


    ��Hollowed out...��


    ��That��s right, hollowed out to look like a container and then added a pacifier on top. When you drink it, I can drink it with you, so it��ll be more stable.��


    ��...��


    Chaos rudder sighed in its heart.


    It knew that at this point, it was already doomed


    It was 100% certain that it would be turned into a milk bottle and wouldn��t be able to escape.


    Furthermore, it had no room to struggle or resist.


    As for the rest of the battle sect, most of them just wanted to watch the show.


    Of course, there was one person who was thinking about something else at this time.


    Lotus Sun��s mind was filled with thoughts about Wang Ling��s birthday present.


    It was just that she hadn��t figured out what to give him yet.


    If it was possible..


    She really wanted to gift-wrap herself!

 Chapter 1696 1692, Knowledge Of Gift-Giving (1/92)

    In the past, she had never worried about a gift, because there were simply too many gifts in this world that could be bought with money. But when she faced Wang Ling, she still wanted to give him something special, at the very least, it had to be a gift that reflected her sincerity and sincerity.


    After all, a gift that could be bought with money wasn��t called sincerity.


    When she was very young, Sun Yiyuan had taught her that gift-giving was actually a very delicate thing for Huaxiu��s cultivators. Gifts also contained great knowledge, it was not unreasonable for the traditional culture of reciprocity tost for thousands of years.


    Reasonable reciprocity was an important course in interpersonal rtionships, and was different from direct gift-giving in the simple sense.


    And gifts were not necessarily better the more expensive they were. The key was their ��Suitability��.


    Nowadays, more and more people misinterpreted the meaning of ��Giving gifts��. It often changed the meaning of giving gifts.


    She did not believe in this excuse in the past. It was only now that she realized the profundity of this knowledge..


    It turned out..


    When you like someone, you will really be very conflicted about the choice of gifts!


    The more you cared about them, the more you liked them.


    And the more you liked them, the more you would feel hesitant.


    ..


    After about twenty minutes, Wang Ling had already transformed the rudder of the chaos boat into a rudder-shaped milk bottle. At the same time, he had also made milk powder out of the multicolored light that he had stored earlier.


    The nutritional chaos milk that he had brewed was very beautiful in color, and it was actually seven-colored with specks of Starlight. The warm girl held the milk bottle and gobbled it down, her soft little face filled with happiness.


    ��It looks very delicious...��nine temples Liangzi propped up his knees and looked at Wang Nuan sucking the milk. No girl wouldn��t feel motherly at such a sight.


    She felt that Wang Nuan was too cute.


    She even had the dangerous thought of having a child with Odd Zhuo..


    ��As expected of Daoist Nuan. Only Ling Zhenren and Daoist Nuan��s physiques can withstand this milk.��Monk Jin Deng smiled with curved eyes.


    The milk powder made from the chaotic light didn��t seem like much to Wang Ling and Wang Nuan, but this kind of milk actually had a very strong after-effect and was very easy to get into.


    If anyone else drank it, even just one mouthful would feel like they had been poured a strong drink. If their physiques were slightly weaker and they drank more, it was very easy for their bodies to overflow with energy and explode.


    ��So senior goldenmp means that his body will explode?��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s interest was piqued. ��This can also be considered as unlocking a new method of death, which is very helpful in improving my death-courting Daoist scripture.��


    ��As expected of senior immortal...��


    When the rest of the battle sect heard this, they all eximed in admiration.


    This great death-courting senior was already on the path of unlocking a new method of death, unable to extricate himself..


    Since ancient times, it had also been unheard of for people to repeatedly die to increase the intensity of their cultivation.


    Although they would be resurrected.


    The pain of death could still be felt!


    There were all kinds of death methods..


    Some even had to die in extreme pain.


    ording to the brain circuits of normal people, no matter how strong the death-courting Daoist scripture was, it was impossible for them to learn such a method to increase their cultivation.


    As for Wang Ling and grenade-throwing Senior Immortal, one dared teach and the other dared learn..


    Of course, if grenade-throwing senior immortal learned something in the end, the increase in his battle strength would be unparalleled! At theter stage, as long as he unlocked a new way of dying, the increase in his battle strength would be much greater than the experience the monk had gained from his reincarnation!


    At that time, for grenade-throwing senior immortal, his death would be equivalent to his reincarnation!


    And the monk still needed to go through his current life��s experience before he could enter the next reincarnation.


    Just the growth rate alone was different.


    ��After dealing with senior immortal, Qin Zong and I have already set up the battle sect��s teleportation array as you instructed. It connects directly from the Battle Sect��s true supreme hall to this Emperor City��s castle hall.�� Xiang Yi said with a ck sniper rifle case on his back.


    He and Qin Zong had worked together to sessfully build this green passage.


    The rest of the work was to wait for the battle sect topletely take over the current situation in the science and Technology City.


    But for now, it was a bit of a pity.


    After this matter with the illusory realm was over, he and Qin Zong wouldn��t be able to stay here for long.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was used to observing people��s expressions, and he could still tell what Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were thinking, he immediately said, ��After this ordeal, the two of you are already guest elders of our war sect. If you don��t mind, why don��t you stay here for a few more days? In any case, if you go back, Brother Ling will be able to send you back to the previous world line, and you can even specify a time node. It Won��t affect the two of you.��


    ��Is... really okay?��


    Hearing this, their eyes immediately flickered.


    They looked at Wang Ling, who shrugged nonchntly.


    If it had been an ordinary person, Wang Ling naturally wouldn��t have agreed.


    But Qin Zong and Xiang Yi...


    Could be exceptions.


    ��Thank you so much, Ling Zhenren and Senior Immortal!��


    The two of them immediately bowed and nodded.


    It wasn��t every day that they could learn by Wang Ling��s side!


    ..


    Although the green transmission channel had already been built, the internal structure of the channel was veryplicated due to the twists and turns of the space, so a third-party medium was needed to carry out the transmission.


    Wang Ling directly reorganized the Rubik��s cubes that had been sealed to hold the creatures, forming something like a space elevator. The internal space was extremelyrge, with a maximum bearing capacity of 10 trillion tons.


    Battle sect��s side was split into two groups. One group stayed behind to dock, while the other went back to share information about the science and technology city.


    Because he had to take care of Little Nuan and take care of her, Wang Ling didn��t go back right away.


    To Wang Ling��s surprise, Lotus Sun actually didn��t think of any way to get on the same ss as him this time. She directly took Liangzi Jiugong��s hand and entered the elevator, looking like she was on her way back.


    ��Wang Ling... I��ll see you on Earth!��Before she left, she was still full of smiles as she gracefully greeted him.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, she immediately dialed Sun Yiyuan��s number.


    Liangzi Jiugong was shocked. ��There��s even a signal here?��


    Odd Zhuo smiled. ��Senior goldenmp has already turned on Shifu��s phone, so it won��t be a problem for the signal to cross over. She can even make calls from the third dimension to the second dimension.��


    ��In other words, she can talk to those fictional anime characters?��


    ��In theory, she can,��Odd Zhuo said. ��If my master enlightens her, she might even be able to bring those fictional anime characters out.��


    ��...��Zhou Ziyi was also extremely shocked when he heard this.


    He knew that Odd Zhuo had nned all of this so that he could smoothly acknowledge Wang Shigong as his master and gain the approval of that Wang Shigong outside..


    After this incident, Zhou Ziyi��s worldview could be said to have beenpletely refreshed.


    His master was too strong..


    So strong that he had once wondered if he was a human..

 Chapter 1697 1,693, The Old Avengers Formed By The Victims (1/92)

    Chaos, darkness, and the fear of drowning..


    This pain was a side effect of anyone who had fought with Wang Ling.


    Just a second before he had been killed, patriarch heartless had used hisst bit of strength to separate his brain waves and be a wandering thing in the universe.


    He had wanted to silently attach himself to the battle sect members��minds on the battlefield and patiently wait for a counterattack, but in the end, the moment he had separated himself.


    This wandering brainwave had been captured by an inexplicable force, and it was as if it had been wrapped up in a heavenly, airtight and airtight.


    ��Who are you...��it was hard for heartless to believe that he would be caught.


    ��Like you, we are Avenger waiting for an opportunity.��The voiceughed,ing directly from the depths of his mind. However, he was too weak at the moment, and was simply unable to let go of this voice.


    ��The most important thing now is to recover your divine brain.��


    The voice continued, ��But your body is no longer there...��


    ��Do you have a way?��Unintentionally asked.


    Based on his intuition, he could actually tell that the person who had captured him was definitely not on Wang Ling��s side.


    And for some reason, he had a strong intuition.


    He felt that the person he was talking to had also been ��Persecuted��by Wang Ling before.


    This was an exchange between victims. Although they weren��t familiar with each other, they had a wonderful telepathic connection.


    ��It��s not difficult to solve the problem in the body. I have time cells. I can let you use the power of time memory to return to your original appearance after the recovery of the Divine Brain.�� At this moment, another voice came from his mind.


    ��Who are you?��Unintentional did not understand.


    ��Both of us are victims. You only need to know that we will help you.��


    ��But the God��s brain is already broken. What I have here is only a portion of the separated brain waves. It��s easier said than done to restore it.��


    ��Actually, it��s not that difficult. We just need to find a suitable match.��


    The tomb god said, ��And this match is actually on earth... how long can the current you stay in a person��s body for?��


    ��Less than an hour at most.��


    ��That��s enough.��


    Bai Zhe nodded and echoed with the tomb god, ��Next, we will help you transfer this memory to a person silently.��


    ��Who?��


    ��This is a citizen of your city and a wealthy merchant in the core area. His name is... Jia Bugui.��


    ��Jia Bugui?��He seemed to have some impression of this person.


    But he couldn��t figure out why it was him.


    ��It looks like you still don��t know that your world has long been invaded by brainwaves.��


    Bai Zheughed. ��This person��s name is Wang Ming, and he��s also one of our future opponents...��


    ��So What��s the n now?��


    ��This person is verypatible with you, so as long as you cooperate with us toplete this n of changing the crown prince without anyone noticing, your brainwaves will quietly enter his body and then take over his body.��


    Bai Zhe said, ��Of course, it��s not impossible to fulfill all of these conditions.��


    ��Then... tell me about the conditions.��Unintentional knew that in reality, she had no other choice in her current situation.


    ��Join us.��


    Bai Zhe and the tomb god said in unison, ��We are called the old Avengers...��


    ..


    On the way to the space elevator, Lotus Sun picked up the call from Sun Yiyuan, the head of the Sun family. There was a sense of urgency in her words. ��Grandfather, I want to ask you...��


    She hadn��t wanted to trouble old master sun, but the situation was urgent now, and it was almost Wang Ling��s birthday. She was flustered and didn��t know what to give him to express her feelings.


    ��You said you wanted to give ssmate Wang Ling a gift, but you don��t know what to give him, right?��This question also stumped Sun Yiyuan.


    He knew Wang Ling��s personality; it wasn��t good to be too outstanding and high-profile.


    ��How about an aircraft carrier?��Sun Yiyuan thought for a moment and said seriously.


    ��An aircraft carrier...��


    Lotus Sun felt as if she had instantly choked on her words. ��Grandpa... isn��t this aircraft carrier too high-profile?��


    ��How can it be high-profile? It��s just a yacht... I didn��t send a spaceship or anything like that...��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun was speechless.


    It seemed that her grandfather seemed to have some misunderstanding about keeping a low profile.


    However, with the Sun family��s wealth, an aircraft carrier was indeed like a yacht. Just the port where Huaguo Water Curtain Group worked together had no less than 60 ships parked there.


    ��But Grandpa, even if this isn��t high-profile to you, a gift that can be bought with money isn��t considered sincere,��said lotus sun.


    After saying this, Sun Yiyuan nodded meaningfully. ��Oh... That��s true. How about a few words of local vor?��


    ��Local... local vor?��Lotus Sun looked puzzled.


    ��For example, Lotus Sun, what��s your favorite wine?��Sun Yiyuan asked.


    ��Grandpa, I��m still a student...��


    ��I know.��. ��So, this is just an analogy,��Sun Yiyuan said. ��If these words are from you to student Wang Ling, then you��ll know what to say.��. Student Wang Ling certainly doesn��t know how to answer, and then you��ll be able to act ordingly.��


    ��What should I say next?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��It��s a simple question.��


    Loopy toad sighed. ��With you, of course.��


    Lotus Sun, the rest of the crowd:��...��


    Sun Yiyuan: ��For another example, you can tell ssmate Wang Ling that you are Ling ��er and he is Ding ��dong.��


    Loopy toad: ��Because Ling ��er wants (ring) Ding Dong.��


    Lotus Sun and the others:��...��


    Loopy toad: ��Oh, that��s right, I know one more thing about this idiotic love story. You can say that you��re the legend of the sword and Fairy, and he��s the legend of the Knight of the sword and Fairy.��


    Lotus Sun and the others:��?��


    Although Lotus Sun didn��t quite understand it, she had a feeling that something wasn��t quite right with loopy toad..


    After asking several times and failing to get the answer she wanted, lotus sun hung up the phone in disappointment.


    The main thing was that she felt that if they continued chatting, her mind would copse even more.


    Liangzi jiugong suggested, ��Seriously, Lotus, do you want to send yourself out to give Wang Ling a surprise?��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. ��Is... is this really okay?��


    To be honest, this was what she had been thinking before, but she didn��t know if it was possible..


    ��I think it��s possible.��


    Liangzi Jiugong continued with his strategy. ��Look, when the timees, you can find an excuse to say that student Wang Ling��s crispy noodle snacks have won the lottery. In addition to giving him a limited edition crispy noodle snacks, there��s also a big gift box with a beautifully wrapped package, but you��re hidden inside the big gift box...��

 Chapter 1698 1,694: Send Me Out (1/92)

    ��Is... This really going to work?��Lotus sun was skeptical about nine temples Liangzi��s n.


    Putting aside whether this method was feasible or not, even if she hid herself well, Wang Ling would probably be able to see through her at a nce.


    In the past, she might have been able to try this when she didn��t know how strong Wang Ling was, but now that she knew Wang Ling��s true strength, wouldn��t trying this method just make her feel ufortable.


    ��Not necessarily, there might be a chance.��Monk Jin Deng knew exactly what Lotus Sun was worried about, he couldn��t help smiling. ��Miss Rong is still worried that she��ll be seen through, but if we take a multi-pronged approach, we might be able to deceive the world.��


    When the monk said this, in fact, he wasn��t really helping Lotus Sun in his heart, but wanted to try and see if there really was a way to deceive Wang Ling.


    Challenging Wang Ling was goldenmp��s daily routine.


    Even if he couldn��t beat him in terms of physical strength, the monk still wanted to challenge him in other areas on a daily basis.


    Although monks shouldn��t bepetitive, the monk never felt that he waspetitive; he was clearly motivated to challenge others.


    But the key to whether he had the right to challenge lotus sun or not was actually Lotus Sun.


    On the side, Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi, and loopy toad faintly felt that no matter how they heard it, it was impossible to stop Lotus Sun��s birthday surprise.


    What happened next was that one dared to say it, and the other dared to listen.


    ��Then, senior... What Should I do?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��If we want to keep this a secret, we need to do three things at once,��the goldenmp monk suggested. ��First, we need to divert our attention. Just as Miss Liangzi said, we need to deliver enough crispy noodle snacks so that Ling Zhenren��s attention won��t be on the Big Gift Box Miss Rong is in.��


    ��That makes sense! Senior, Keep Talking!��Lotus Sun believed him.


    ��Second, we need to do something about the packaging. At that time, this penniless monk will personally help Miss Rong. Miss Rong only needs to use the golden talismans this penniless monk has opened to cover her entire body. Although she probably won��t be able to fool Ling Zhenren, she can at least resist for a while.��


    The goldenmp monk came up with a n. ��And then... the most important point is that Ling Zhenren��s King��s eye has the ability to remove the false and preserve the true. Any disguise is useless. Therefore, brother Odd Zhuo will need to help with this.��


    ��Me?��


    Odd Zhuo pointed at himself, and the expression on his face gradually became savage. ��Hahaha! Sure! How can I help? !��


    As a disciple, this wasn��t the first time he had done something like setting master up.


    In any case, it was to promote the rtionship between Lotus Sun and Wang Ling, so of course he had to do it.


    ��I remember that brother Odd Zhuo has a king��s eye sharing mechanism, so can you use the king��s eye sharing ability to temporarily turn off the passive ability of the king��s eye the moment Ling Zhenren receives the gift. To prevent the passive ability from removing the fake and preserving the real.��


    The monk said, ��Of course, you don��t need to resist for too long; a few minutes will be enough.��


    ��This...��


    Odd Zhuo rubbed his chin, frowned, and said immediately, ��I��ve never tried this before... I don��t know if it��ll work. Besides, isn��t this cheating the master and destroying the ancestor...��


    ��Brother Odd Zhuo is overthinking it. How is this cheating the master and destroying the ancestor? It��s clearly a beautiful talk about marriage.��


    ��I see...��Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Alright, I��ll try.��


    ��...��


    Seeing the group of people discussing the n so seriously, Liangzi nine temples started to regret her earlier suggestion.


    She had only said so much about the gift..


    But who knew that Lotus Sun waspletely desperate and really believed her!


    For some reason, she had a bad feeling about this.


    ..


    That night, after returning to the cadre��s apartment, Odd Zhuo immediately drew up a ��n of eptance��for the war sect��s official eptance of the science and technology city in the illusory realm.


    His position in the war sect was quite special. In addition to his position as a guest elder, he was also one of the war sect��s ministers. The war sect was now divided into eight sections, the eighth section he was in mainly carried out the following three duties: supervising the sect��s overall discipline, coordinating the sect��s future direction, and nning its current development ns.


    To put it bluntly, the Inte could also be summed up as: Dog Management + dog nning..


    This time, the fact that the war sect had attacked the technology city in advance without approval was in fact a vition of the rules, so Odd Zhuo had to emphasize this in his n, the danger of this technology city... after making that part an ��Emergency escape,��he would report it to Huaxiu Alliance.


    There were only two oues. One was that after the war sect hadpleted the docking, Huaxiu Alliance would take over the technology city.


    First, the war sect would take over the entire city and smoothly expand its branches.


    Of course, one more technology city was still one less technology city, which wasn��t important to the current war sect. The war sect was now the number one sect with strong troops and powerful forces.


    What they needed to do wasn��t to blindly be stronger, but to find a way to stabilize their current position.


    Thus, as the head of the eight divisions of the war sect, Odd Zhuo naturally had to ensure that there wouldn��t be any mistakes.


    Of course..


    Apart from this ��eptance proposal,��Odd Zhuo also had another proposal, which was regarding Zhou Ziyi��s n to take him in as a disciple..


    After this incident, he felt that Zhou Ziyi was already fully qualified to be his disciple with his outstanding performance.


    And now, all that was missing was a nod from Wang Ling.


    ..


    Among the first batch of people to return, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were also among them.


    They had also heard about Wang Ling��s birthday, but they weren��t very concerned about Lotus Sun��s ns; they were more concerned about what they should give him.


    In this regard, the two of them had a tacit understanding that no one had more say than the person they were going to meet next.


    In Wang Ming��s private research institute, the two of them had given the memory chip to him ording to Wang Ming��s Brainwave Doppelganger��s instructions in Science City.


    The moment he saw the chip, Wang Ming knew what had happened. He couldn��t help smiling as he held the chip. ��So that��s how it is. Did you copy your memories in Science City? That��s very simr to my doppelganger��s style.��


    ��Mr. Ming from the science and Technology City said that there will be important research materials here.��


    ��After all, my opponent is the legendary immemorial, the man who mastered the core technology in the immemorial era. It will naturally be helpful to my research,��Wang Ming said, he couldn��t help sighing. ��It��s just that there��s still a pity about this...��


    Li Xian looked at Wang Ming. ��Mr. Ming, are you referring to that Shouchong?��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ming nodded. ��It��s said that after he was captured, he was split apart and let the scent of forefather heartless��s disciple fuse into his brain.��


    ��That��s right.��Zhang Zi nodded. ��It��s a pity that brother Li Xian and I were toote. Otherwise, we might have been able to save him.��


    ��It��s all fate.��


    Wang Ming sighed, then inserted the chip in his hand into a helmet-shaped disintegrator, he then put the helmet on his head. ��Now, let��s see what useful information I brought over there...��

 Chapter 1699 1,695: Wang Ling’s Overall Defense (1/92)

    All along, Wang Ling had actually had a faint intuition that some of the major events that had happened recently might havee to an end, but perhaps they hadn��t really been resolved.


    The dark forces behind the scenes might be nning a counterattack and might form a hemp rope to deal with him.


    It sounded a little scary.


    It even made Wang Ling a little flustered.


    But this Fluster wasn��t for him; it was for his family.


    He was indeed very strong. In the end, father and mother Wang were just ordinary little cultivators who hadn��t even reached the foundation establishment stage. As for his younger sister, Wang Nuan, she hadn��t even officially matured yet.


    Although it was important to umtebat experience, she was still in the stage of growth and development, and it wouldn��t be good if the Nuan Girl fought too many times.


    ording to teacher Luo Xiang, if the Nuan Girl continued to fight, it might constitute the crime of ��Employing childborers to engage in dangerousbor.��.


    Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t bear this crime.


    Therefore, he felt that it was necessary to make various preparations.


    It wasn��t for himself, but for his family.


    It was clearly not enough just to transform into a spiritual monster. If father and mother Wang were to go out, they might run into other dangers.


    It was also because of this that Wang Ling didn��t cancel the Kylin arm that he had transformed into for Father Wangst time.


    As everyone knew, this pair of Kylin Arms had transformed into a kylin maid.


    One was called Kato.


    The other was called Eagle.


    He was already an intelligent controller now, and his learning ability was very strong. After watching the martial arts videos in the movies and learning from all aspects of battle experience, Wang Ling heard that Father Wang��s Inch Punch had been very powerful recently, his punches hit flesh, and his hand speed was extremely fast. He was almost no different from the martial arts star in the movies, and even had the momentum to surpass him at one point.


    Of course, this was an effect that could only be achieved when the Kylin arm was activated.


    Under normal circumstances, the Kylin arm was invisible.


    On one hand, it was to prevent the Kylin maid incarnation of the Kylin arm from destroying the harmonious rtionship between husband and wife.


    On the other hand, it was also to prevent father Wang from identally breaking the keyboard while he was typing.


    So now, the Kylin arm would only be automatically activated and activated in life-threatening situations.


    All in all,pared to mother Wang, father Wang still had a certain degree of self-defense ability.


    But overall, it wasn��t enough.


    The enemies they were facing now were no longer the arrogant bugs in the corners of Earth.


    They were all universe-level bigwigs, creatures from the old factions, the immemorial ones..


    When they encountered these people, they had to be well-protected in all aspects.


    When Wang Nuan had been born, the tomb God had wanted to attack mother Wang, and this had actually given Wang Ling a very important revtion.


    He felt that it was time to pay attention to his parents.


    On Friday, December 26th, Wang Ling took a day off for the first time and didn��t go to school.


    It was clearly his birthday, but he was worried about the safety of his father and mother and theprehensive defense of the Wang family��s small vi.


    Father and mother Wang were very touched.


    It was Wang Ling��s birthday, and he had actually thought of giving them presents.


    Although the presents were long johns..


    To be honest, Wang Ling had gotten the inspiration from Zhou Ziyi.


    During this trip to science and Technology City, Odd Zhuo had given Zhou Ziyiyers afteryers of long johns to avoid danger.


    He directly turned Zhou Ziyi into a ��Michelin tire.��.


    But the results were surprisingly good.


    For the defenseless father and mother Wang, Long Johns were indeed the best choice.


    Of course, Wang Ling made a whole new improvement to the long johns he had given him this time!


    He directly upgraded them to version 5.0!


    The updates were as follows:


    Version 1:5.0 Long Johns had the defensive power of ten ordinary Long Johns.


    2: there was no need to worry about being restricted. With one set on the body, it could lock onto all parts of the body for thorough protection.


    3: in case of emergency, it could activate the body double attack mode. At that time, the long Johns would summon powerful body double bodyguards to protect you in all directions..


    ..


    Furthermore, it was the backyard and front yard of the Wang family��s small vi.


    After returning from the science and Technology City, Wang Ling had also brought back 096, which had previously recognized a Nuan as its master, and was currently being raised in the backyard.


    096 was originally a human-shaped rabbit-eared creature, and Wang Ling had taught 096 a transformation technique so that it could transform into a cute rabbit on its own.


    It was only the size of a teacup, snow-white, and looked harmless. However, it could still be seen from the way it covered its face that it was 096.


    In other words, loopy toad was now in the Wang family��s front yard and 096 was in the backyard.


    It was unheard of for a dog and a rabbit to act as security guards.


    ��What about the feed?��Loopy toad asked at this moment.


    Compared to 096, loopy Toad��s private chat was provided by dopey Guo on a regr basis. Now that it had be a divine beast, in addition to ordinary private chats, it could also absorb the power of chaos to replenish itself.


    But 096 was different. Although in theory, this type of host creature was also a product of chaos, in the eyes of chaos, it was an error that had been born from chaos.


    Thus, their own attributes were actually a little strange, and they weren��tpatible with chaos, and the power of chaos couldn��t provide 096 with normal energy support.


    But Wang Ling had already thought of this long ago.


    He took out a grass seed from his pocket and directly sowed it in the backyard.


    This grass seed shocked 096 and loopy toad at the same time.


    ��It��s actually a heaven tomb grass...��loopy toad waspletely stunned.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    The grass seed of this heavenly tomb grass had been given to it by Leng Ming, and since it was a heavenly tomb grass itself, it naturally had some grass seeds as well.


    The principle was simr to how a monkey would pluck its hair and turn it into a monkey grandson..


    The key was that the heavenly tomb grass was different from ordinary grass. It was a type of grass that wasn��t a product of chaos, but could endlessly grow by absorbing all kinds of energy, such as chaos, spirit energy, Primordial Qi, and so on.


    As long as the energy was replenished, it was a perpetual motion machine that could continuously grow higher.


    It would definitely be enough to feed 096.


    As for growth, Wang Ling had also prepared a ��Chaos shower��that would connect the space inside to the universe and periodically absorb the chaotic energy of the universe.


    Since 096 couldn��t absorb the chaotic energy to replenish its own energy, it could use this chaos shower to water the heaven tomb grass first, and then harvest it as feed once it was fertilized.


    Of course, apart from loopy toad and 096 guarding the exterior of the Wang family��s small vi, the defenses were obviously not enough.


    So Wang Ling also took out a pair of red matching paintings from his ��King��s treasure pants��and pasted them in the backyard and front yard.


    On the painting was a pair of bearded old men who looked a little like the old K in poker, amon type of defensive magic treasure. Under normal circumstances, these creatures sealed in the painting looked a little like ��Ghosts.�� It was just that these ��Ghosts��had been artificially purified and tamed, making them docile and obedient.


    Take Wang Ling��s painting for example.


    This magic treasure was called ��Unparalleled schr��.


    The old man in the painting, one carrying a missileuncher and the other holding a Gatling gun, looked very mighty and Majestic.


    The most important thing was that besides the painting, there was actually a couplet on it.


    It said:


    ��Guns swept demons from all directions and crippled them.��


    ��Artillery bombarded Linglong Lake in all directions and took off.��

 Chapter 1700 1,696, Birthday Surprise And New Year’s Surprise (1/92)

    Wang Ling let out a long sigh of relief after the external fortifications had been built. This way, he could ensure that father and mother Wang would be safe as long as they stayed in the house when the enemy attacked.


    The Wang family��s small vi was now like a cannon, and the word ��Tyrannical��was used to describe it.


    No matter who came, they would be able to beat him up like a tiger and send him flying a thousand miles.


    Throughout the whole process, Nuan obedientlyy on Wang Ling��s shoulder and watched. This little girl liked to stick to him, and this was the first time that Wang Ling felt a different kind of emotion when he touched Wang Nuan.


    He actually didn��t reject her, which was the most incredible thing.


    But in fact, it didn��t take long for Wang Ling to figure it out in his own way.


    Because the warm girl was his blood-rted sister and one of his most important people, he wouldn��t reject her.


    The most important person..


    At this point in his thinking, Wang Ling felt as if he had a whole new perspective on this year��s birthday.


    For a long time, he had never thought about other people��s matters.


    But now, when he realized how important these people around him were, he suddenly felt the need to protect all of them..


    These people shouldn��t just be referring to his rtives.


    He admitted that he was in a bit of a dilemma right now.


    Because ording to his usual logic, it was as if only these people didn��t exist so that he could enjoy that kind of peaceful, peaceful and peaceful life that he yearned for.


    But that kind of life now seemed to be getting farther and farther away from him.


    And he also became more and more used to it..


    ..


    As evening approached, a dozen or so familiar figures approached the Wang family��s small vi. These people were divided into two groups: one was led by Super Chen, and the other was led by Odd Zhuo.


    As Wang Ling��s best brother at No. 60 High School, there was no reason for a brother not to give a gift on his birthday.


    For this reason, whether it was Super Chen, hero Guo or little peanut, all of them had already prepared their own gifts.


    Earlier, the ss had also issued a list of gifts for Wang Ling, which Super Chen had asked one by one in private. Then, he would put them all together and give them to Wang Ling.


    Usually, because Wang Ling was a man of few words, not many people actually had a good rtionship with him. Logically speaking, Wang Ling shouldn��t have received too many gifts.


    But this time, the list of gifts was unexpectedly generous..


    ��Why are there so many people?��


    When Hero Guo saw this full list, he was a little dumbfounded.


    ��Because a lot of people heard that Wang Ling is a mascot... to give a mascot a gift is, in a sense, a tribute that can improve one��s European Qi,��little peanut said.


    ��That��s true, but the truth is that the situation is a little moreplicated than we thought.��


    ��Complicated?��


    ��Didn��t you see that there are a lot of outsiders on the gift list? They usually don��t have much interaction with Wang Ling, so how could they give gifts for no reason?��


    ��Right! That��s So Strange!��


    ��It��s not strange at all. I think these people have most likely joined the gray cult.��Super Chen spread his hands.


    Hero Guo and little peanut nodded almost at the same time.


    They might not have believed what the others had said, but Super Chen��s mouth wasn��t just for show.


    They had to believe it.


    Of course, although there were many people who gave gifts, the gifts themselves weren��t that expensive.


    Everyone was a high school student, so what they gave was just a token of their appreciation. Not everyone could treat an aircraft carrier as a gift like Lotus Sun��s family.


    Thus, after school that day, Super Chen, hero Guo, and little peanut were the representatives who directly delivered the gifts to the Wang family��s small vi.


    They had thought that Lotus Sun woulde over, but unexpectedly, she had actually rejected this invitation, and as soon as school was over, she directly disappeared.


    Super Chen felt that it wasn��t that Lotus Sun didn��t want to give Wang Ling a gift; she clearly had her own ideas!


    It was just that he didn��t know what Lotus Sun wanted to do..


    With Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s financial strength, there was nothing in this world that couldn��t be bought with money.


    But Super Chen felt that lotus sun definitely didn��t want to give Wang Ling such a insincere gift either.


    Hero Guo: ��What do you think Lotus Sun will give Wang Ling? She Won��t give him a house directly, right? If she gives him a house directly, then I��ll give him a good one... good one, how many years will it take me to work for this?��


    ��It shouldn��t be a house. This gift is too expensive, and Wang Ling might not ept it.��


    Little peanut said, ��And this kind of gift is very tacky. To rich people, a house isn��t a house at all; it��s just a poker card.��. When I went to No. 59 High School for the exchange event earlier, I personally saw three girls fight thendlord with their property certificates. ��Have you seen a straight flush from the first ring to the ninth ring?��


    ��...��


    Super Chen and hero Guo turned pale with shock when they heard this.


    They had no idea there was such a thing.


    After a few minutes of silence, Super Chen said, ��I also think Lotus Sun won��t give away the house. It��s too ridiculous. She��s not getting married. Even if she gives away the house, she has to think of a way to give herself away first!��


    ��...��


    Hero Guo and little peanut understood once again.


    So..


    Lotus Sun wanted to give herself away!


    ..


    On the other side, another group of people led by Odd Zhuo approached the Wang family��s small vi from different directions. Lotus Sun was very nervous on the way; it had taken her a lot of time just to order a special crispy noodle snackst night, it wasn��t easy for her to catch up.


    Of course, the most important thing was actually the gift box she had given her, and Lotus Sun had also chosen the type of gift box for a very long time.


    She had arranged with the delivery man to meet her at this time in front of the Wang family��s small vi, and everything else had already been taken care of.


    ��Mistress, there��s no need to be so nervous. You need to rx a little, so that I can rx a little,��odd zhuo consoled her. ��When I deliver your gift box along with those crispy noodle snackster, I��ll do my best to cut off the king��s eye��s ability to distinguish between fake and real.��


    He was really nervous.


    After all, this kind of behavior was indeed a bit of ��Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors��..


    ��Who��s your mistress...��Lotus Sun��s face turned red as she hurriedly cast a cooling spell on herself.


    After she calmed down a little, she frowned slightly again.


    Because the person who had given her the gift box hadn��t arrived yet.


    She herself had been prepared.


    Just as she had nned, the goldenmp monk had prepared a lot of glowing golden talismans for her. All she had to do was slip into the gift box and stick them all over her body.


    In order to customize the gift box, Odd Zhuo knew that Lotus Sun had put a lot of effort into it.


    After all, there had to be a person inside the gift box.


    But when she went shopping yesterday, most of the surprise gift boxes that contained people looked like coffins for some reason..


    So in the end, Lotus Sun had no choice but to take the custom-made route.


    Odd Zhuo heard that Lotus Sun had a skilled craftsman tailor-made this gift box. It didn��t look like a coffin at all, and it was very artistic!


    ��Is that young man in the Red Hat?��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo saw a delivery young man in the distance.


    He was dragging a big box and slowly riding a small electric tricycle from afar..


    Through his king��s eye, Odd Zhuo could easily see inside the box what this custom-made gift box looked like.


    He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ��Hiss...��


    This gift box..


    Was quite unique.


    It was made of metal and had perfect curves, and indeed didn��t look like a coffin at all; it waspletely custom-made for Lotus Sun.


    But the problem was..


    This gift box was freaking in the shape of a human!

 Chapter 1701 1,697, Implanted Consciousness (1/92)

    Wang Ming had wanted to give Wang Ling a detailed first edition of the concept of the new talisman on his birthday. He had nned to name it the ��Talisman of Eternity,��and had secretly thought that this was the best gift he could give so far.


    Compared with all the fancy things that could be bought with money, only the design and development of the talisman of Eternity could bring Wang Ling eternal happiness.


    Many people had different definitions of happiness.


    So what exactly was happiness for Wang Ling?


    As a brother, Wang Ming felt that he had thought this through very thoroughly.


    For Wang Ling, happiness was simple and in.


    He especially hoped that one day he could personally tell Wang Ling, ��Congrattions, Lingzi... you can finally live a normal life.��


    But it seemed that there was still a long way to go before he could realize this vision.


    After analyzing the memory chip he had brought from the illusory realm with a special analysis helmet, Wang Ming suddenly felt that his brain and body had fallen into a long-lost fatigue.


    Logically speaking, with his brain��s capacity, it shouldn��t be a problem for him to process this part of his short-term memory, but now he actually felt like he was in a trance, which made Wang Ming feel a little ufortable.


    When he got up, his body swayed and he almost knocked over the coffee on the table. Zhai Yin strode forward and steadily held him up. ��Don��t force yourself.��


    ��I��m not...��Wang Ming��s face was pale as he said weakly.


    He was a little ufortable, but he didn��t know what was causing it. He was just analyzing the data. How could he be so tired?


    Could it be... a problem with the crystal card?


    Wang Ming vaguely sensed that something wasn��t right, and he hurriedly grabbed Li Xian��s hand. ��Senior Li Xian, let me ask you... who else has touched this crystal card?��


    ��Mr. Ming gave us the crystal card; no one has touched it,��Li Xian replied.


    ��Then who saw it during the making of this crystal card?��


    ��During the making of this crystal card, Brother Zicao and I used the small corpse-wrapping diagram given by Ling Zhenren to seal the remaining living creatures. We didn��t see how this crystal card was made,��Li Xian replied truthfully.


    After saying this, Wang Ming suddenly had a bad feeling.


    If no one was there to witness the making of this crystal card, then the situation would be very intriguing..


    At that moment, Wang Ming��s thoughts were in a mess. Bearing the headache, he folded Zhai Yin, Li Xian, and Zhang Zicao��s hands together, then, he shook them. ��There��s also senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao... What I��m about to say is very important. Please keep calm after you hear what I have to say...��


    ��It��s fine if you say it, Mr. Ming. We��ll listen to Mr. Ming��s arrangements.��


    ��It��s like this. I suspect that my brain has been imnted with a body of consciousness. To put it simply, you can also understand this body of consciousness as a virus in aputer program.��


    ��Body of consciousness? What will happen to Mr. Ming?��


    ��The result is hard to say. This body of consciousness is very strong. I��ve already tried to use my own power to clean it up, but it��s ineffective.��


    Wang Ming said, ��And now it looks like the worst case scenario is that I mightpletely turn into another person.��


    ��Then what do you want us to do?��At this moment, Zhai Yinposed herself and looked at Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming instantly smiled wryly. ��Why don��t You Cry? I��m already like this... besides, if I be another person, I might not be able to change back.��


    ��What��s the use of crying... I believe you have a solution! Besides, you have to change back!��


    At that moment, Zhai Yin held Wang Ming��s head. ��Wang Ming! You have to always remember! If you can��t change back, there��s a high chance that you��ll be arranged to appear in the legendary Tauren storyline!��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    Zhai Yin��s words were too terrifying, and Wang Ming was instantly enlightened.


    As it turned out, this obsession to avoid being turned into a Tauren had yed a huge role in the subsequent developments..


    ..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun were still at a loss for what to do with this shocking human-shaped gift box in front of them.


    The delivery man in charge of delivering the gift box was provided by the merchant, and in the face of the customer��s dissatisfaction, this young man was also a little helpless. ��Miss Sun, this gift box waspletely customized ording to your request. The key is that it really doesn��t look like a coffin at all, and it looks very exquisite at first nce! The workmanship is adequate!��


    ��...��


    ��And our boss knows that Miss Sun is using it to give her boyfriend a surprise.��


    ��No... he is not...��


    ��Hehe, he will be in the future. Our gift box is the best one that our boss spent a night to make. After opening the gift box, there is a mezzanine and a crib attached.��The delivery guy rubbed his hands.


    In fact, their boss had already calcted this step. Any girl could not stop the idea of falling in love with the person she liked for a lifetime and then having a baby.


    Often, it only needed a few design elements rted to babies to raise the maternal instinct of these girls.


    This was the general trend.


    And it was precisely because of this that there were more and more mommy fans these days.


    Sure enough, Lotus Sun couldn��t hold it in any longer after hearing these words, and immediately made up her mind. ��No need to say it, I��ll buy it!��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    Thus, about ten minutester, when Odd Zhuo delivered a truckload of limited crispy noodle snacks and a human-shaped gift box to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Mother Wang, who hade out to help sign for them, was instantly stunned. ��Little Zhuo, these are...��


    ��These are gifts for Shifu, but they��re not from me; I��m just in charge of escorting them,��said Odd Zhuo as he wiped his sweat.


    ��Hey, juste, what��s there to give... you��re too polite.��After exchanging a few pleasantries, mother Wang focused all her attention on the distinctive human-shaped gift box on the side.


    Odd Zhuo immediately became nervous. ��This... Don��t worry, let me exin...��


    ? ��There��s no need to exin, Little Zhuozi.��After a moment��s pause, mother Wang shook her head. ��The child has grown up after all... It��s easy to suffocate when he��s growing up, so it��s normal for him to vent his anger.��


    ��It��s not like that, Auntie...��


    ��I know. Ling Ling��s situation is special, and normal people definitely can��t take it, so this must be specially made, right? Special materials don��t break so easily.��


    ��...��Odd Zhuo facepalmed, feeling that he couldn��t exin this at all. ��This really isn��t...��


    ��I understand, Little Zhuozi. Thank you for being so thoughtful.��


    ��No, Auntie, this really isn��t an intable bag...��


    ��Intable sandbag? That material is too poor.��


    ��Oh, so Auntie was talking about sandbags... then it��s fine...��

 Chapter 1702 1698, Waiting For Each Other To Grow Up (1/92)

    After the box was sessfully sent out, the seemingly harmless courier quickly left the Wang family��s small vi on his tricycle. He drove the car to a remote corner and made a call.


    The person on the other end of the phone said something to him, and the courier quickly replied, ��Yes, boss. The custom-made gift box has been delivered.��


    ��Oh... that means I have to find another body, right? Then this body will be directly abandoned?��


    ��I see, you want me to make it look like a car ident, right? Boss, don��t worry, I will definitely do it properly.��


    After hanging up the phone, the young man��s pupils quickly dimmed, and then split into a tentacle-like pattern.


    He stepped on the small tricycle to the nearest road, magnified his senses, and after a few minutes of searching, finally fixed his target on a Te power-generating and psionic hybrid car that was driving from a distance automatically.


    In the car, a family of three was sitting happily in the back seat. He elerated on the tricycle.


    Bang!


    The car collided with a big explosion.


    He jumped onto the car with his body burned by the mes. He lifted the roof of the car and saw a man and woman who had been hit beyond recognition hugging the unconscious girl tightly.


    Everything was as he had expected.


    The kinship between humans would y a crucial role at this moment.


    This ten-year-old girl was immediately protected by her parents after being hit by the car. She did not die.


    And this was the result that he wanted to see.


    ��Mission aplished.��


    He could not help but smile. Then, an invisible golden light separated from his body and attached to the little girl��s body.


    In the next moment...


    He was no longer him.


    Her name was Chen Xiaomu.


    She was the only survivor of a car ident with the delivery boy.


    At the same time, she was also the old dominator who had constantly attached herself to human consciousness on Earth.


    Just like the ultimate hunter among the old Dominators.


    This group also had a unique code name. It was called the Mind gue.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling had received a lot of birthday presents. Super Chen, hero Guo and little peanut had actually arrived first. After handing the presents to Wang Ling, the three of them sneaked into the house, it was as if they had a secret to tell Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was stunned at Super Chen��s words. ��You know what, Wang Ling... I think Lotus Sun wants to give herself to you!��


    ��...��


    It was one thing for others to say this, but when Super Chen said this, a drop of sweat immediately oozed out of Wang Ling��s forehead.


    She wanted to give him her?


    There was no need for that..


    How could he possibly ept a living person as a gift? Most importantly, he felt that Lotus Sun was useless and that crispy noodle snacks weren��t as delicious.


    In addition, Wang Ling had no intention of falling in love at all. If he epted this ��Gift,��what would happen if he was misunderstood?


    These were all questions that Wang Ling had to consider.


    As the saying went, a rabbit wouldn��t eat grass near its nest. Wang Ling had never been reliable in his high school rtionship, and he felt that Lotus Sun had still been hot-headed for a moment... in addition to his attitude toward her, it was just pure friendship; at this stage, it was impossible to think about long-term development.


    No..


    Not just at this stage, but in the future as well.


    ��Wang Ling, since you��re already here, you should take things as theye. She��s already so obvious, so why don��t you just ept her?��Hero Guo said, ��Don��t worry, our brothers will definitely support you with all their strength...��


    ��But isn��t it a little too much to fall in love now? Old Pan will be unhappy if he knows,��little peanut said.


    ��She��s just a pedantic old Fogey,��hero Guo retorted. ��Besides, how can this be called falling in love? It��s clearly called enhancing friendship. Wang Ling and Lotus Sun are waiting for each other to grow up while enhancing their friendship.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    God F * * King waited for each other to grow up!


    ��Ling Ling, Miss Rong is here to give you a birthday present. You have to thank her properlyter! Let��s go out for dinner or something!��


    At that moment, mother Wang brought Lotus Sun��s birthday present in front of Wang Ling. He was very satisfied with a pile of custom-made crispy noodle snacks in a huge gift box.


    Next to this gift box was a human-shaped gift box, which made Wang Ling want to return it a little


    ��Ah, ah, ah! The weather is pretty good today, Wang Ling! Happy Birthday to you! We��ll be leaving now!��Super Chen was already grinning from ear to ear in his heart, he hurriedly patted hero Guo and little peanut on the shoulders and practically chased them out of Wang Ling��s room before quickly disappearing.


    It couldn��t be said that his eyesight wasn��t very good. Wang Ling felt that if he really liked Lotus Sun, Super Chen��s move would definitely be his strongest assist.


    To be honest, Wang Ling had originally nned to directly send Lotus Sun back, but when he saw this human-shaped gift box, he still felt that something wasn��t right.


    ��Don��t bother. The secondary pupil��s counter-control ability is ineffective,��Wang Ling said telepathically to Odd Zhuo, who was lying in wait outside the vi.


    He had been waiting for an opportunity outside the Wang family��s small vi, but he hadn��t expected to sense the dead fish eyes staring at him from the second floor before he had even exerted his strength.


    For a moment, Odd Zhuo suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    As expected of Shifu, he had exceptional insight..


    But he had heard a hint of solemnity in Wang Ling��s tone just now.


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the gift box?


    If he had already known that the gift box contained Shifu��s wife, under normal circumstances, given master��s temper, he would definitely have sent her back without even opening the box.


    But now, Wang Ling didn��t do that.


    The writing made Odd Zhuo realize what the problem was.


    He immediately went upstairs and saw Lord Ma and loopy toad sitting around the human-shaped gift box to examine it.


    ��What��s going on?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��There��s something wrong with the gift box; Miss Rong won��t be able toe out,��loopy toad said.


    Odd Zhuo: ��How is that possible?��


    Loopy toad: ��Someone tampered with this gift box. If you open it, it will explode, and the force of the explosion isn��t small; I��m afraid many innocent people will be affected. In addition, the explosion may bring about cosmic energy radiation and cause irreversible damage. From the current methods, it should be the methods of the old rulers.��


    ��Tomb God?��


    ��It could be him or his followers,��loopy toad said. ��Of course, this is what little master Ling told me.��


    ��You can��t force it open?��


    ��If you forcefully dismantle it, Miss Rong might be unable to bear the pain. Even if she could be resurrected, she wouldn��t be able to ensure that her soul would be intact under the intense pain,��loopy toad said. ��Of course, in addition to that, there��s also crispy noodle snacks in this gift box, which are custom-made out-of-print vors... it would be a pity if it exploded.��


    Odd Zhuo:��...��


    It seemed that this was the main reason why they hadn��t forced the box to be opened..


    ��Then what do we do now?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    Loopy toad: ��We can only let Lord Ma try first to see if he can use all his tricks to teleport Miss Rong out of the box alone...��

 Chapter 1703 1699, Infection Of Consciousness (1/92)

    Lord Ma was currently feeling extremelyplicated and nervous as he used the teleportation technique to locate the location. As a man in love, he actually had a feeling..


    That the man next to him said that he wanted to save crispy noodle snacks and showed an extremely ��Exemry��side, but in fact, he really wanted to save Lotus Sun.


    It was only because of his personality that he didn��t say it out loud.


    He didn��t know if his intuition was urate, but saving Lotus Sun had already be his first mission. And it was obvious that he could only seed... he couldn��t fail.


    If he couldn��t save her, he felt that his own would probably be cold.


    As a toilet bowl that had been used by the men of the Wang family in turns, and the only man who had seen the buttocks of the men of the Wang family, the strongest among the enlightened spiritual monsters, and the only spiritual monster who had an evil rtionship with the Cosmic God Tree and was in a rtionship.., for the first time, Lord Ma had a strict attitude as if he was undergoing surgery, and was teleporting certain people.


    In the next second, with a sh of light, Lord Ma, who was drenched in cold sweat next to Wang Ling, instantly disappeared, and was reced by a soft body covered in talismans.


    Because she had been in the human-shaped gift box for too long, and also because she had been a little nervous after hearing their conversation outside, Lotus Sun had felt a little oxygen-deprived inside.


    Now that she had been rescued by Lord Ma, her legs immediately went weak. She had originally been leaning toward Odd Zhuo, but he had no intention of supporting her at all.


    Instead, he had secretly used a gravitational spell to turn lotus sun around and pounce on Wang Ling.


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The two of them looked at each other, but Lotus Sun��s face was hot, and she hurriedly let go of her hand.


    At this moment, Odd Zhuo walked over with a natural expression as if nothing had happened. ��That��s great, Miss Lotus is fine. But this matter doesn��t seem to have been resolved yet.��


    It was true that Lord Ma had saved Lotus Sun.


    But in fact, this wasn��t really a rescue.


    Because Lord Ma had taken advantage of the gift box��s inattention to rece himself.


    He had ensured that there was always a person lying inside the human-shaped gift box so that it wouldn��t explode.


    Of course, this was also Lord Ma��s best way afterprehensive consideration to ensure that lotus sun would be rescued and that the risk would be passed on to him.


    He was just a toilet; even if the gift box exploded in the end, he wouldn��t feel any pain.


    Wang Ling was fully convinced of Lord Ma��s performance.


    Wang Ling was the one who had given the enlightened spiritual monsters their souls, and they were different from ordinary human cultivators.


    Thus, Lord Ma had swapped him for the crown prince, which made things much easier.


    Wang Ying cooperated well.


    He had been watching from the side for a long time, and he knew what Wang Ling was thinking at the moment. Immediately, he took this human-shaped gift box and shrunk it to an inch away from Earth and to other corners of the universe.


    This was where Wang Ying and Sun Ying ��er often yed the wall knock spell.


    He didn��t know how many spirits had been harmed by him.


    Therefore, this was the most suitable ce to detonate.


    After all, these spirits would be repaired by himter.


    Bang!


    A few secondster, a huge explosion came from the depths of the universe.


    A huge mushroom cloud that rose out of thin air, apanied by a powerful explosion ring, extended for a few light years, blowing everything in the surroundings into pieces.


    Cultivators below Dao God level couldn��t hear this rm.


    Wang Ling moved his ears and looked in a certain direction in the air. Following his line of sight, he saw the location of the explosion.


    The scale of the explosion was even greater than what Wang Ling had actually predicted.


    Because the explosion also caused the spirit of the to explode, creating a series of explosions that were like a toppling Domino, instantly raising the scope and power of the explosion to a higher level.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of destructive force would be created if such a scale were to happen on Earth. It was likely that the entire sr system would disappear.


    And those who could set up such a method were definitely not ordinary people.


    Following that, Wang Ying brought Lord Ma, who had been instantly repaired, back. Lord Ma had be the person who had personally experienced the explosion. Although he was the most experienced among the spiritual monsters, the state of his face was clearly not very good.


    He slowly shivered, still feeling a little apprehensive. He himself had never experienced an explosion of this scale.


    If it hadn��t been for the special nature of the enlightened spiritual monsters, he probably wouldn��t have been able to survive.


    ��Teacher Ma, what exactly happened?��Odd Zhuo imitated the tone of one of the popr ghost videos recently, and Wang Ling rolled his eyes at him in the end.


    ��Don��t me me, master... I just wanted to liven up the atmosphere...��Odd Zhuo smiled awkwardly.


    ��I��m sorry, Lord Ma, it��s all because of me...��Lotus Sun med herself.


    ��This has nothing to do with Miss Rong. Even if someone else was lying in this gift box, they would have done the same thing. It��s just that Miss Rong just happened to be used.��


    Lord Ma Thought for a moment and said, ��Moreover, this kind of method isn��t something an ordinary person can do.��. ��Today, master took a leave of absence and specially built a defensive structure at home in order to prepare for a rainy day and defend against foreign enemies. Who would have thought that these people would actually move so quickly.��


    ��Which people?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��The ones we��ve dealt with before. They��re at least universe-level characters,��lord ma replied.


    ��But haven��t those people already been killed by Wang Ling...��


    ��Since they��re universe-level characters, there��s always a way to resurrect them, and it won��t be so easy topletely destroy them. Even if only a speck of dust is left behind, it might be the key to their revival.��


    ��Then their strength must have suffered a great loss,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��That��s right. ��But if these defeated people twist into a rope and n to deal with them together, it��ll be a little troublesome.��Lord ma sighed and said, ��When you find a pile of cockroaches crawling all over the floor in the kitchen, there will always be some who slip through the. ��But if you blow up the kitchen, I��m afraid you might harm yourself or even your neighbors.��


    Lotus sun nodded slightly when she heard this. She knew that it wasn��t easy to deal with this sort of thing, especially for Wang Ling, who had to be cautious in all aspects.


    ��Then what can I do to help now?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��It��s very simple.��At that moment, loopy toad jumped onto the table, it looked at lotus sun and said, ��You just need to protect yourself. From all the signs right now, they��ve already set their eyes on you, so it��s best to upgrade your six-core arcane sea.��


    ��Upgrade... Nine-core arcane sea?��Lotus Sun looked surprised.


    ��Nine-core arcane sea is enough with this battle strength.��Lord Ma also nodded. ��But in the explosion just now, I also sensed something strange.��


    At that moment, Lord Ma opened his mouth and a transparent ball of light shot out. ��If your eye power isn��t strong enough, you shouldn��t be able to see it. I caught this thing in the explosion, and it seems to have the ability to control your consciousness.��


    Wang Ling��s eyes instantly froze.


    Because he saw a squirming transparent insect in this transparent ball of light, and it smelled like an old dominator..


    ��As expected, this has something to do with the tomb god.��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    ��It��s very likely that the other party has already infiltrated our side,��Lord Ma said. ��Since this insect can control our consciousness, it can also silently infect human cultivators. From the information they have on us, I��m afraid that there are already important people around you who have been infected.��

 Chapter 1704 1,700: How To Prove That He Hadn’t Been Parasitized (1/92)

    Lord Ma��s reasoning waspletely logical. With the infected already by his side, he had to be on guard.


    Wang Ling closed his eyes and used his search ability tomunicate with the book of Sage immortal remotely. Although he had already sent the book of Sage immortal out of this universe, he would still asionally use it as a remote search engine.


    After it was sent out, the noise of the book of Sage Immortal had indeed lessened a lot, and it was also a lot easier for Wang Ling to look up the book of Sage Immortal. Because of the telepathicmunication, this annoying ipad wouldn��t be so angry, it would only give him the answer he wanted.


    Of course, Wang Ling felt that this could also be a sign of weakness on the part of the book of Sage Immortal, and that it was probably trying to make up for something.


    ��Mind gue.��


    Wang Ling silently chewed on the name he had gotten from the book of Sage Immortal.


    This was one of the dirtiest characters among the old Dominators. By invading their minds and controlling them silently, not just human cultivators, but any living creature with a life and soul would be manipted by the other party.


    And most importantly...


    The mind pestilence users would constantly change the bodies they had invaded so as not to leave any traces behind


    The final oue of those abandoned bodies would also be clearly arranged, disguised as various suicides or idental deaths, which would make it impossible to investigate at all.


    But in any case, the seriousness of this matter was enough for Wang Ling to take it seriously.


    Based on what he knew so far, the mind pestilence was extremely contagious, especially after the body was changed. Even if the used body became a corpse, it could also be a new source of infection.


    It meant that they would leave their own ��Seeds��in the corpse, thus making those who came into contact with the seeds new infected ones.


    Thus, if this matter wasn��t taken seriously, it would probably spread widely among human cultivators.


    As the ancient ruler of the universe, there was currently no way to distinguish between the true bodies of these creatures with the current cultivation methods on Earth. Once they were parasitized, it meant that they would be 100% controlled.


    So the question before Wang Ling now had three things to investigate first.


    The first was the source of the thought gue.


    The second was who had assigned these thought gue victims.


    And the third was who had been infected and how to prevent it.


    ��This is the basic situation that Shifu is talking about.��


    After summarizing Wang Ling��s voice transmission, Odd Zhuo used a simple and clear way to verbally ry the incident to the others here.


    Now, as a disciple, he wasn��t just being used as a ��Scapegoat��; he was also being used for various other purposes.


    As he said this, Odd Zhuo��s mind was filled with scenes from a movie. In the dark, windy, and rainy streets, Wang Ling appeared in front of him dressed like a mafia boss and asked him: trante.., what the hell was a surprise.


    ��In other words, now we need to prove our innocence?��Lord Ma said.


    ��You don��t have to, Lord Ma. After all, you��re a shapeshifting monster; master can tell at a nce. As for the others, none of them can escape.��Odd Zhuo smiled and said, ��How about this? One by one, we��ll ask each other questions to prove our innocence.��


    There was no one else here except for Odd Zhuo, Lotus Sun and loopy toad.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to prove his innocence, but Odd Zhuo had his own ideas..


    Wang Ling didn��t stop him; he just wanted to watch the show.


    When Odd Zhuo said this, he saw Lotus Sun��s face turn red, as if she would burn up at any moment.


    ��How about this, I��ll start. You ask me first,��Odd Zhuo looked at loopy toad and asked.


    Loopy toad reacted quickly. ��Do you like Hignds or nds?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��nds.��


    ..


    Odd Zhuo: ��Then what��s your favorite thing to eat? Bone sticks and big meat flies.��


    Loopy toad: ��Bone sticks sandwiched between big meat flies, of course!��


    ..


    ��Very good! The proof isplete!��


    The Man and the dog worked well together, and after asking each other questions, they gave each other a high five.


    Lotus sun: ��That... That��s it?��


    Odd Zhuo nodded. ��Of course. Then do you want to give it a try, Miss Lotus?��


    Lotus sun: ��I��ll give it a try...��


    She thought she might ask some tricky questions, so she was a bit worried, but that question just now didn��t seem particrly special.


    Thus, Odd Zhuo looked at her and suddenly asked, ��If a youngster who looks even better than Shifu appeared in front of you, would you fall in love with him?��


    Lotus Sun was a little surprised by this question, but she still shook her head with a firm gaze. ��Of course not.��


    She had always been very sure in her heart.


    The reason she liked Wang Ling wasn��t because she liked his face.


    There were so many good-looking young men, and she could summon as many as she wanted with her identity as the eldest daughter of the Sun family, but Wang Ling was the only one who was special to her.


    Hearing her answer, Odd Zhuo looked as if his scheme had seeded, and hurriedly asked, ��Why? Is it because you like my master?��


    Lotus Sun knew immediately that she had been set up by Odd Zhuo again!


    This bad guy... he only knew how to set her up all day long.


    He was actually asking her questions!


    Moreover, it was one thing to ask her questions, but he was still asking her these kinds of questions... how was she supposed to answer in front of Wang Ling again!


    She struggled in her heart, then gritted her teeth and braced herself to deny it. ��Of course... of course not!��


    Odd Zhuo was shocked. ��No? So You��re the fake Miss Rong. Brother Toad, Let��s Go!��


    Lotus Sun instantly panicked and looked at odd zhuo with an expression of admitting defeat. ��Yes... yes... I like Wang Ling! That��s Enough!��


    She looked annoyed. The shame of being forced to confess in front of Wang Ling made her want to find a hole to hide in.


    When Wang Ling heard this, his expression didn��t change much.


    The main thing was that Lotus Sun had already confessed a few times before, so he was probably a little used to it.


    He knew that Odd Zhuo��s love for trouble was actually an act of support.


    But as he said it, Wang Ling felt that it was useless.


    Because he wouldn��t fall in love with Lotus Sun.


    It was said that there was no pure friendship between a man and a woman, which Wang Ling felt waspletely wrong.


    He had always felt that he and Lotus Sun were this kind of pure friendship.


    That was right.


    It was just friendship.


    Wang Ling turned his head and looked at Lord Ma, who seemed to be telling him something telepathically.


    Lord ma immediately understood, and immediately turned to Lotus Sun and bowed respectfully. ��Then, please follow me, Miss Rong.��


    ��Where to?��Lotus Sun asked.


    Lord ma: ��To level up Ao Hai, of course. Your Lord has already made an appointment with senior goldenmp. Miss Rong just needs to follow me to bring ao hai there.��. After upgrading to a nine-core spirit sword, Miss Rong would also have a certain degree of self-protection ability. There��s no need to worry about being threatened by this mind gue. Under the protection of such sword Qi, it��s very difficult for them to invade Miss Rong.��

 Chapter 1705 1,701, Mountain Of Backtracking (1/92)

    Lotus Sun felt as if she had returned to her old ce as she followed the goldenmp monk into the mountain of backtracking. Thest time she had upgraded her Olympian Sea Here, she had also helped loopy toad resolve the high-intensity chaos catastrophe caused by the elevation from Holy Beast to Divine Beast.


    This time, she had entered again toplete the upgrade of the nine-core Olympian Sea. This time, her mood was much calmer than thest time.


    She was just a little worried about whether she would be able to control the arcane sea after it had really been upgraded to nine cores.


    ��Miss Rong doesn��t have to be nervous. Let��s upgrade the nine-core arcane sea. The sess rate is 100% because it has already been fused several times, so the subsequent fusion won��t be that difficult,��said monk goldenmp. ��As for Ling Zhenren��s decision to let this penniless monk bring Miss Rong here, it��s mainly to guard against the problem of energy surging after the arcane sea has been upgraded to nine-core spirit sword.��


    ��It��s definitely very strong. I��m worried that I can��t control it...��lotus sun frowned slightly. Her strength had always been stuck at the peak of Late Foundation establishment stage, just a hair��s breadth away from Jindan stage, although her ownbat strength was far more than that under the augmentation of Ao Hai, she couldn��t advance in the basic realm, so it was always a problem to control ao hai.


    Just like the equipment in the game, there was an upper limit to the level of the equipment. If a character��s level wasn��t high enough, they wouldn��t be able to afford the attribute augmentation provided by the powerful equipment.


    If they didn��t control it properly, not only would they be in danger, but they would also be a threat to the people around them.


    This wasn��t the situation Lotus Sun wanted to see.


    Her mind was running wild with wild thoughts, at this time, the monk suddenlyughed. ��Miss Rong is thinking too much. Although this penniless monk said before that I want Miss Rong to carefully use the power of Ao Hai, you don��t have to worry about controlling ao hai.��


    ��But under normal circumstances...��


    ��Under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case. The spirit swords, magical artifacts, and even some high-grade talismans in the cultivation world all have a realm limit. If the realm is not enough, then it can not be smoothly driven. This is because the cultivation realm is too low and the spiritual power is insufficient. Driving these high-grade magical treasures requires arge amount of spiritual power. They simply can not afford it.��


    Monk Jin Deng said, ��It looks like a restriction, but the main reason is theck of spirit energy.��


    ��What About Me?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Miss Rong already has six cores of the Ao Hai in her hand. After using it for so long, haven��t you realized it yet? That��s because Miss Rong doesn��t need to consider the problem of spirit energy consumption at all.��


    Monk Jin Deng said, ��When the human-sword unity mechanism is activated, the power of the Ao Hai will be Miss Rong��s power. With such a passive ability, the problem of insufficient spirit energy can be directly ignored.��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun nodded.


    At that moment, Sun Ying ��er also appeared tofort her. ��I told you, Lotus, you��re thinking too much. It��s impossible for you to lose control. Even if you lose control, there��s still me. And this time, I feel that you and Ling Zhenren have made great progress!��


    Lotus Sun was startled. ��No... No...��


    Sun Ying ��er: ��It��s really great! Look, this mind epidemic is so dangerous. There are so many people in the war sect, but the first thing he thinks of is to help you increase your strength!��


    Sun Ying ��er wasn��t deliberately making fun of lotus sun like she usually was, but she genuinely felt that there had been a lot of progress between the two of them this time.


    Although she didn��t say anything, in fact, Lotus Sun was very happy inside.


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo, who had been secretly assisting Lotus Sun, was also very touched by this matter.


    After Lord Ma brought Lotus Sun and monk Jin Deng to meet up and leave the Wang family��s small vi.


    Staring at Wang Ling, who was eagerly unwrapping the custom-made crispy noodle snack stic bag, he asked, ��Master, do you have any thoughts on Miss Lotus?��


    ��?��


    Wang Ling didn��t reject the big question mark.


    He had indeed had some thoughts.


    But this was mainly because Lotus Sun had been forced to confess to him after the question-and-answer session just now.


    It would be awkward for both of them to keep lotus sun here.


    Rather than that, it would be better to think of a way to get Lotus Sun to leave..


    Besides, Lotus Sun had been in his room the whole time, and he didn��t like crispy noodle snacks!


    Wang Ling never had the habit of being stared at while eating..


    He usually ate in a corner in the school cafeteria.


    The basic process was to.


    He would try his best to avoid familiar people and force himself to eat with him.


    He would choose a corner.


    He would snap his fingers.


    Time would stop.


    Then, he would quickly finish the food on his te..


    He would snap his fingers again and restore the flow of time back to the ssroom.


    This way, Wang Ling wouldn��t feel ufortable being stared at while eating, and eating would never waste time.


    The time freeze, it works.


    Sometimes when you��rezy, you don��t feel like doing your homework at night.


    You can also take your homework to school in the morning and write it down with a time stop.


    Not Just for me, but for Father Wang.


    Sometimes, father Wang really couldn��t keep up with the updates, and would ask Wang Ling to use a time freeze to temporarily freeze time.


    This was also one of the main reasons why father Wang had been able to update without any hindrance for so many years.


    You never knew what was behind an online writer who could continuously update.


    Perhaps it was a case of anti-baldness hair growth fluid.


    Or perhaps it was a son who knew time freeze..


    ..


    Lotus sun was being strengthened, but Wang Ling actually didn��t think it was very reliable to cross-examine her to determine her identity.


    In the end, external forces still needed to intervene.


    The modern cultivation world couldn��t do anything about it, but King��s treasure pants had a corresponding magic treasure.


    He took out a bronze mirror called ��Eternal Beauty Mirror,��which was a natal chaotic magic treasure held by a great empress in the eternal era.


    It was called a beauty mirror, but in fact, it didn��t make people look beautiful. Instead, it directly reflected their bare faces.


    Wang Ling looked in the mirror and found that there wasn��t much difference between himself and his original appearance. He pointed the mirror at loopy toad again and found that its dog fur was still as green as before


    Loopy toad: ��I understand, so I��ll just give the people from the battle sect a try with the mirror now. But there are too few beauty mirrors, so I��m afraid it��ll be troublesome to detect them. Furthermore, if themotion is too big, it��ll easily alert the enemy.��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    This was indeed a problem.


    So in the first round, he decided to first conduct a preliminary test on the core members of the battle sect to ensure that there were no problems with the higher-ups.


    As for the fact that there were so few beauty mirrors, it was even easier to deal with.


    Wang Ling opened his king��s eye.


    After selecting the beauty mirror in his hand, loopy toad saw that Ctrl + C appeared in his left eye and Ctrl + V appeared in his right eye.


    Then, a new beauty mirror was sessfully copied..


    ��...��


    Loopy toad was stunned for a moment, and then swallowed the copied bag of beauty mirrors as if it wasn��t surprised. ��For the test, I need to find a few helpers.��


    Wang Ling spread his hands, indicating that loopy toad could choose at will.


    Loopy Toad��s train of thought was very clear.


    It almost immediately set its eyes on Xiang Yi and Qin Zong.


    These two young men were perfect for assisting.

 Chapter 1706 1702, Investigation Group On Epidemic Personalization (1/92)

    Loopy toad naturally had its own reasons for choosing Qin Zong and Xiang Yi. It felt that these two clowns were very useful, and their identities weren��t simple. Now that they had be guest elders of the war sect, they were on the same side.


    Since the two of them hade to learn from Wang Ling, loopy Toad felt that it was a good opportunity to get close to him.


    In the end, it was now an old man in the war sect, so it was reasonable for an old man to bring along a new person.


    Although the guest elder was an honorary position in the war sect, it was on the same level as an elder, so loopy toad couldn��t act like an old man in front of the two of them, it still had to be as polite as possible.


    At eight o��clock that night, in front of the war sect��s guest elder branch.


    Loopy toad had a meeting with Qin Zong and Xiang Yi. When it found them, the two of them were ying chess in the courtyard, acting like great generals. They didn��t give in to each other and racked their brains.


    Of course, ying chess was also a matter of luck. In order to ensure fairness, Qin Zong would spread his luck evenly when ying chess, which would fully guarantee the fun of ying chess.


    Otherwise, winning all kinds of games would be inexplicable, and there wouldn��t even be any game experience.


    Loopy toad didn��t disturb the two of them, but quietly waited for the two of them to finish ying chess. After watching for a long time, it realized that Qin Zong and Xiang Yi both looked indescribably handsome, their fair and clear skin and sharp edges gave off the feeling of the protagonist��s face no matter how one looked at it.


    It wasn��t that loopy toad hadn��t inquired about the two of them before it nned to make this in-depth contact, and it had roughly understood the situation with Qin Zong and Xiang Yi.


    The two of them had almost reached the peak of their world, but unexpectedly, when they had arrived at Wang Ling��s world line, they had been hit by a wave of forced dimensional reduction.


    Even the universe-level experts they had encountered weren��t on the same level.


    It was only after they had coincidentally bumped into forefather heartless this time that the two of them realized the principle of endless learning.


    They had to add in passing.


    In order to ensure that he was serious enough about learning, Xiang Yi��s real body had switched back to his shadow after meeting his wife.


    Right now, the real Xiang Yi was in front of loopy toad.


    ��Sigh, I lost again.��Xiang Yi scratched his head in frustration.


    Loopy toad waited for a few minutes, and the two of them had already decided who would win.


    Without relying on luck, Qin Zong had achieved aplete victory.


    His chess skills weren��t too weak to begin with; even without luck, he was almost wless. The only person Qin Zong had ever lost to in chess was Gu Shunzhi.


    To be honest, aftering to Wang Ling��s world, he had actually wanted to meet Gu Shunzhi, but had never been able to find the right opportunity.


    At this time, Gu Shunzhi��s timeline hadn��t been sent to his universe to be his cultivation manager before his current achievements.


    In other words, he wasn��t as strong as he had been back then..


    ��Gentlemen, I have a mission here,��loopy toad said as it sinctly told them about the thought gue.


    Qin Zong and Xiang Yi immediately understood.


    ��In other words, the mission elder Toad has received now is to find those who have been invaded by the thought gue, right?��Qin Zong and Xiang Yi nodded their heads after hearing this.


    ��That��s right, this is a direct order from your Lord,��loopy Toad said. ��Right now, the focus is still on finding the source.��


    ��The source, huh...��


    Qin Zong cupped his chin and thought carefully. ��When we were in the science and technology city earlier, senior Li Xian and senior Zhang Zicao didn��t act with us. Could it be that they were invaded, or that they came out of the science and technology city with something that could achieve arge-scale invasion?��


    Loopy toad and Xiang Yi were stunned when they heard this.


    Because as far as they knew, the only thing that Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had brought out of the science and Technology City was the chip that Wang Ming had designated after he had used his brainwaves to invade the science and technology city��s wealthy merchant Bu Gui.


    No Way..


    Was It really that coincidental?


    Although Qin Zong didn��t have Super Chen��s open mouth, it was because of his unparalleled luck attribute that sometimes it wasn��t a problem to hit the nail on the head.


    This instantly alerted loopy toad and Xiang Yi. If the source of the infection really was Wang Ming... when the mind eater invaded Wang Ming��s body, with Wang Ming��s powerful brainwave power.., he might be able to instantly invade arge area.


    And the serious consequences of this invasion would probably be immeasurable..


    ��Then where do we start now?��Xiang Yi asked.


    ��Why don��t we go find senior Gu?��Qin Zong suggested at this moment.


    ��...��


    Xiang Yi and loopy toad were silent for a while.


    It was fine if Qin Zong didn��t mention it, but now that he did... it was possible that the first person they were looking for on this trip, Gu Shunzhi, had already been invaded.


    ..


    After loopy toad left, Wang Ling noticed a piece of breaking news.


    It was a car ident that had happened near the Wang family��s small vi. A small three-wheeled delivery man had crashed into a self-driving car.


    The delivery man and a couple had died together.


    Before they died, the couple had used their bodies to protect their daughter, resulting in three deaths and one injury.


    Car idents happened every day, so it wasn��t surprising.


    But it just so happened that this delivery guy was the same guy who had given lotus sun the human-shaped gift box earlier.


    That Coffin... No, the human-shaped gift box was already problematic, so there was an eighty to ny percent chance that the delivery guy had already been hacked.


    Even though the delivery guy and the poor couple had been burned to a crisp in the big explosion from the car ident, it was almost impossible to tell what they looked like.


    But Wang Ling had the king��s eye.


    He could still use his eye power to directly restore their original appearances.


    Judging from the explosion at the scene, it was a miracle that the little girl had survived.


    But not only had the little girl survived, she didn��t have many injuries on her body; there were only a few burn marks, which made Wang Ling start to wonder if this little girl was really a little girl.


    Wang Ling first found the courier number of the little brother who had given him the human-shaped gift box. From the courier number, he could directly find the little brother��s work number, and through the human customer service, he could make aint and get the little brother��s urate personal information.


    Then, he remotely activated the book of Sage Immortal and found the girl��s name: Chen Xiaomu.


    Then, he followed this information to find information about Chen Xiaomu��s parents.


    After obtaining information on the three of them, he teleported directly to the hospital��s morgue.


    Outside the morgue of the ninth Cultivation People��s Hospital, several family members were crying together. Wang Ling could hear their heart-wrenching cries through the thick iron gate.


    He sighed in his heart.


    It was against the Heavenly Dao to directly resurrect these three people.


    But after all, the source of death for these three people was that ancient creature, and it wasn��t an ordinary ident.


    Thus, Wang Ling felt that resurrecting these three people was actually not a big deal.


    Of course, even if he was a user of the Heavenly Dao White list, the process didn��t seem to be in line with the rules.


    Thus, when Wang Ling teleported to this hospital morgue, he also called the Heavenly Dao of death, who was currently working as a guard at No. 60 high school��s entrance.


    In this way...


    People were all resurrected by the Heavenly Dao of death.


    What did this have to do with Wang Ling.

 Chapter 1707 1,703, Cultivation Enterprises With Air-To-Air Offices (1/92)

    When Heavenly Dao of death had been summoned by Wang Ling, he had still been wearing the uniform of No. 60 High School��s captain of the guards. Old Man Li, the former captain of the guards, had already reached the age of retirement, and had given this position to Heavenly Dao of death.


    As soon as Heavenly Dao of death was moved, he added two hundred years to Old Man Li��s life in the life and death book, which was simply a bloody profit.


    No one would have thought that the colleague who worked with them every day was a man who could freely control the life and death of others..


    However, in reality, even if the Heavenly Dao of death were to carry out the task of resurrecting others, it would be a little against the rules.


    Back then, when Daofather Wang established the Heavenly Dao Committee, the rule was that for those who had no choice but to be resurrected, they had to first go through the higher-ups for the record, that was to say, after the Heavenly Dao Committee had set up a file, it had to be approved by the six heavenly daos before it could be executed by the twin brothers of life and death.


    And the two brothers actually had a division ofbor for the entire resurrection process.


    For example, his brother, the Heavenly Dao of life, was mainly responsible for resurrecting the type of subjective death. Then what was subjective death?


    For example, death due to illness, near death, or even suicide were all considered subjective deaths.


    On the other hand, Death Tiandao dealt with more like idental deaths.


    However, the situation of the courier in front of him was a littleplicated.


    Although it was true that he was attacked by the thought gue and had a car ident in advance, in fact, at the same time as the car ident,.


    The illness caused by long-term overtime work was manifested at that moment.


    Almost at the moment of his death, the Courier had a myocardial infarction at the same time, causing his heart to stop and he suffocated.


    Not only that, because he had been riding on a tricycle for a long time, the courier also suffered from severe rheumatic inmmation. At the moment of the violent impact, all the bones in his body were split open.


    At the moment of the impact, the poor delivery boy had died suddenly due to multiple reasons. Moreover, every death happened at the same time, and they were all fatal injuries.


    Obviously, the mind gue that had invaded his body did not notice this. It was still controlling his body. In the end, he was directly burned into charcoal by the big explosion,pletely disfigured..


    ��It��s too tragic.��The Heavenly Dao of death sighed as he exined the cause of death of this courier little brother.


    ��Cut the crap. Just tell me, Can I be resurrected?��Wang Ying��s expression was grim.


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying were holding the Heavenly Dao of death in their hands. The Heavenly Dao of death himself was extremely afraid, and his pupils constricted slightly, he said timidly, ��Yes... Ling Zhenren and Ying Zhenren have spoken, so how could I notply?��


    In essence, it was a serious vition of the rules to urge people toe back to life. However, with Wang Ling and Wang Ying standing behind him, the Heavenly Dao of death had some confidence.


    ��Dao ancestor Wang set the rules back then. If I bring these humans back to life and receive any punishment, my lords, you must help me...��the Heavenly Dao of death cupped his hands in front of his chest.


    You might not believe it, but as one of the six Main Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao of death was also very afraid of death.


    ��Cut the crap. Do It now.��Wang Ying said concisely.


    ��Yes.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death stopped evading. He took a step back and released a pitch-ck spiritual me from his fingertip. Then, he pointed his sword at the head of the burnt corpse.


    The burnt corpse, whose human form could not be seen clearly, was recovering at a visible speed.


    ��Good for him. This is a brand new body,��the heavenly axiom of death said with his arms crossed.


    After resurrecting a person, the resurrected person would also get apletely healthy body. No matter what kind of pain and illness they had suffered before, the body would bepletely healthy after death.


    However, ording to the bad habits of modern human cultivators, which could not be changed, they would eventually develop into a sub-healthy state.


    For this point, it was really a pity.


    As if he had experienced a long dream, the courier woke up from the sterile bed in the morgue and rubbed his eyes.


    He remembered that he was walking on a narrow golden bridge, and there was a floating golden man beside the Golden Bridge scooping a bowl of golden soup for everyone standing on the Golden Bridge.


    The Meng Po soup and this kind of golden soup were actually the same thing.


    This was a prop used by the heavenly axiom to block the memories of the previous life of the soul.


    However, just as the courier was about to drink it, a ck me lit up the bowl of golden soup in his hand with a whoosh, scaring him so much that he knocked the bowl over.


    At the scene of the Golden Bridge, he was sucked away by the cracks created by the ck me in the mess..


    When he woke up, he saw the three men in front of him hugging their arms and surrounding his bed.


    ��You guys...��he was frightened, but this jolt reminded him of something.


    During the period when he was invaded by the mind pestilence, although his body waspletely out of his control, he still remembered what he had done.


    The Mind gue would never think that the person who had been destroyed by him would be resurrected under such circumstances, and he even had all the memories of being manipted by it.


    ��You only need to know that you had a car ident and that we saved you. Now, don��t ask any questions. You only need to tell us everything you did during the period of being manipted,��Wang Ying said coldly.


    ��Baobai!��


    The young courier said as if he had been enlightened.


    ��Baobai?��


    ��Yes... During the period when my body was being controlled, I went to apany that I��ve never seen before. I��ve never seen apany that can move...��


    ��Apany that can move?��Heavenly Dao of death was also stunned when he heard this. ��Could it be that thispany is in some kind of aircraft?��


    Nowadays, it was indeed very popr to have floating offices with no fixed location. Floating offices were now the mainstream trend of futurepanies in the cultivation world. Although the position of thepany would constantly change, it could use this advantage to easily recruit talents from all over the country, and through the establishment of an air office, it could attract talents from all over the country.


    The biggest advantage of this floating type of office was that the floating boat would float across every designated city ording to its own fixed cycle. Thus, many migrant workers from other ces could take thepany��s SF car to visit home often.


    However, there were still very few enterprises that could master this cutting-edge technology. Unless it was arge financial group that was as rich as a country, only they had the material and financial resources to operate it.


    However, the ��BAOBAIpany��that the courier little brother had mentioned seemed to be a new term among the limited number of airpanies. Before this, those famous airpanies had been advertised all over the ce, but Wang Ling had never heard of this Baobai Company.


    And for some reason, he felt that the name of thispany had a familiar feel to it..

 Chapter 1708 1,704, Cemetery In The Sky (1/92)

    Whether it was Wang Ling or Wang Ying, they had never heard of thispany before; it was as if it had appeared out of thin air.


    Wang Ling used his phone to search the Inte for business information about thispany, but when he found that there was no such enterprise, he instantly had an idea.


    It turned out that this was a hidden airpany.


    Moreover, from the internal scale described by this courier young man, this treasure whitepany seemed to have already reached a certain scale. It hadn��t been set up in a hurry recently, and there were many employees inside, all of them were wearing thick white chemical suits, and from the description, they looked a little like a cultivation chemicalpany.


    The Courier Young Man tried his best to reply to that memory. ��I saw... a huge cemetery...��


    ��A ranch? An aerial farm?��Wang Ying and Wang Ling were both stunned.


    ��No, it��s a cemetery! Behind an encrypted iron gate in the core area of thispany��s floating boat, there��s a huge cemetery in the air, as if they were digging for something.��


    ��Right! That��s right, I remember now! There��s a huge skeleton in the center area. It looks like a very big creature, but I can��t tell what it is! ��The tail alone is dozens of feet tall, and the namete on it is engraved with the words ��SCB Special Faction��...��


    Was it a host?


    Wang Ling was a little surprised by this answer.


    Because in the little corpse painting, he had already had Li Xian and Zhang Zicao lock up all the host creatures that patriarch heartless had hidden in the universe.


    The strongest of them, aside from 096, who had be Wang Ling��s rabbit to look after the backyard, were still in the king��s eye, unable to move, and very obedient.


    ��Go to sleep.��


    After the interrogation was almost over, the Heavenly Dao of death snapped his fingers to make the delivery boy forget everything. At the same time, he set the two sentences about the poor couple to be automatically resurrected after half an hour.


    Of course, if news of the dead being resurrected got out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and the Heavenly Dao of death had already ordered a few little golden men to deal with the aftermath.


    They had to ��Knock on the door��everyone who knew about this so that they could physically forget all their memories of this matter.


    In addition, Heavenly Dao of death had also ordered the heavenly court to temporarily know the memory of the poor couple having a daughter after the little girl had been invaded by the thought gue in this car ident.


    When the little girl returned, they would automatically remember it.


    After everything was set up, Heavenly Dao of death looked at Wang Ling and Wang Ying, he said worriedly, ��Ling Zhenren, Ying Zhenren, I don��t think this is that simple. It��s really a little strange that the old factions and the Great Dao faction are now under Ling Zhenren��s control and that a new host has appeared.��


    ��What do you think?��Wang Ying asked.


    The Heavenly Dao of death took a deep breath and said, ��From the way this whole thing is handled, there are at least three people involved. One is that immortal cockroach, Bai Zhe. The second is the tomb god, and the third is patriarch heartless. He shouldn��t have diedpletely. There are too many ways for such an ancient figure to survive. As long as patriarch heartless separates out a trace of his brainwaves before he dies, there��s a certain chance of survival.��


    ��So you��re saying this is the Avenger Alliance? Interesting.��The corners of Wang Ying��s lips curled up.


    He thought about how these cockroaches, who had already been pped to death before, had regrouped to discuss their n to deal with Wang Ling. That ugly look was truly amusing.


    ��Although we don��t know what the purpose of these three is yet, if they decide to join forces, I don��t think they can be underestimated. Don��t underestimate them,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    ��No matter how many people there are, what��s the point? I can deal with them alone. Killing them is like killing ants.��Wang Yingughed coldly. He didn��t put such an allied army in his eyes at all. The main thing was that he was very confident in his own methods. There wasn��t much difference between hisbat strength and Wang Ling��s; he justcked Wang Tong.


    In his opinion, it was enough to kill these three weak clowns.


    ��That��s true, but we still have to figure out their ultimate goal.��


    Heavenly Death analyzed this rationally. ��First, what exactly is this Baobai group doing. From the description of this delivery guy, thispany is veryrge and has many employees. It Won��t bepleted in a short period of time. It��s also a question of what the other side is excavating in the cemetery behind the Iron Gate in the core area


    ��Secondly, I think the key is to find out what kind of creatures this special faction is taking in.��


    The Heavenly Dao of Death��s analysis was sound, and Wang Ling naturally agreed with these questions, but one thing that surprised Wang Ling was the Heavenly Dao of death��s analysis of these ��Avengers��behind the scenes.


    That Bai Zhe..


    He had erased all the world lines, but he still existed.


    Wang Ling had previously thought that he was the only one who was a monster.


    But now he realized that, in a sense, this Bai Zhe who was haunting him was also a monster.


    If they were to meet again this time...


    He would definitely think of a way topletely wipe him out for good.


    For Wang Ling, his current train of thought was already very clear -- he had to find the little girl who had been invaded by the thought gue, Chen Xiaomu.


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side of the treasure white group��s floating boat, a secret n was also quietly underway.


    Wang Ming had appeared here, but at that moment, he was no longer Wang Ming. His eyes were cloudy, and his pupils were scattered in the shape of tentacles; he had shockingly be a puppet of the thought gue.


    He stood in the huge cemetery, where countless white-clothed people in thick protective clothing were using their digging shovels, flowing gold brushes, and all sorts of sophisticated scanning equipment to explore and excavate the site.


    ��SCB0.1598, a new special living creature skeleton has been discovered. Please prepare the sealing team! The aura of the skeleton is very strong. Please also prepare the explosion-proof team! Set up a barrier! Everyone, move quickly!��


    ��Yes!��


    In an instant, dozens of Bai Bao group employees replied in unison.


    ��People of Bai Bao, you will soon witness a great history that will be remembered by the world!��


    The mes enveloped Wang Ming��s face, causing his cheeks to turn bright red. His face was filled with a strong desire for revenge as he spoke excitedly.


    Wang Ming had miscalcted.


    He had never thought that his body would be controlled by him. Even with the help of the tomb god and Bai Zhe, he had obtained a new body and possessed a brain with great potential.


    All he had to do was inject that wisp of brainwave from the divine brain into it, and in time, he would obtain a brain even more powerful than the divine brain!


    Although it wasn��t his style to live under someone else��s roof, patriarch heartless knew very well that if they didn��t join forces at this moment, they probably wouldn��t be able to deal with that terrifying man on Earth.


    ��The three of you wouldn��t have thought of this, would you? You pretended to be friendly with me in an attempt to enter Baobao Bai. But I��ve already calcted this step.��Heartless took Wang Ming��s body and stared in front of him, the three people on the stake were Li Xian, Zhang Zichu, and Zhai Yin..


    Li Xian and Zhang Zichu were seriously injured. Although they didn��t feel much pain, they wouldn��t have thought that their n to enter Baobao White would be directly defeated.


    At the same time, what was even more unexpected was that.


    In this sky cemetery, the target of these baobao white employees was..


    A special kind of eternal life in the beginning of chaos.


    And they also had a loud and domineering name in the long history.


    They called it... Dragon!

 Chapter 1709 1,705: The Man In The Khaki Windbreaker (1/92)

    In the early days when Chaos gave birth to the Order of the universe, there was indeed a huge race that had been overlooked.


    At that time, there wasn��t even the concept of taking in creatures. The Dragon Race of the powerful universe was equal to the former rulers, and together they controlled the deep, dark, chaotic, and twisted universe.


    Until one day, a big explosion happened overnight in the Dragon Tribe��s base, Ten Thousand Dragon Mountain, for some inexplicable reason. The leader of the Dragon Tribe, Ten Thousand Dragon King, was killed on the spot.


    Thus, the bnce of power began to be unbnced. Ten Thousand Dragon Mountain was leaderless and suffered a devastating blow. Most of them were buried here..


    A small number of dragons who were lucky enough to survive were treated as living creatures by the former rulers. They were forced to be enved for a long time, until thest dragonmitted suicide because it could not ept such coercion.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were tied to the stake, and a drop of cold sweat dripped down their faces. They hadn��t expected things to develop like this.


    ording to Wang Ming��s original n, they would follow the will of the controlled Wang Ming and go deep into the hintend. Then, they would act ording to the circumstances and wait for Wang Ming to break free from the shackles of the ��Mind Pestilence.�� They would wreak havoc here and tear everything down.


    However, the agreed time was up. Li Xian and Zhang Zicao hadn��t waited for the moment when the real Wang Ming would take over the body again.


    Thus, in that instant, both of them had the same feeling that the situation wasn��t good.


    They were fine with it. After all, they were all skeletons that hade out of the supreme-being corpse painting, and their bodies were all phantoms formed by the King��s eye. They wouldn��t feel any pain, but it was different when Zhai Yin had been captured together.


    If thend beneath their feet was really the ten thousand dragons mountain from back then, it would now be known as the ��Dragon Graveyard.��.


    There would definitely be arge number of dragon bones buried here. Although these dragons were already dead, their dragon breath still remained after they died. With Zhai Yin��s physique, it was impossible for her to stay here for long.


    Thus, they had to think of a way to get out.


    But if they left..


    Before they could take over Wang Ming��s body again, he would be an isted and helpless target.


    This was a dilemma.


    Although they weren��t in a good condition, both of them believed that if they worked together, it wouldn��t be a problem for them to escape with Zhai Yin and Wang Ming.


    But now, the situation had developed far beyond their expectations.


    The people of Baobao White Group were digging up the bones under the tomb of the dragon... although it was not clear what their purpose was, this matter was too important to be solved by the two of them.


    At the moment, every second that they stayed here, Zhai Yin would be in more danger.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were tied to the stake. They knew that they could not wait like this anymore.


    After the two of them looked at each other.


    The next second!


    In the distance, a huge meteorite was falling from the sky, shining with a bright me! The shadow that covered the sky and the sun instantly covered the ground in front of them.


    With such a familiar operation, those who were familiar with it would know that it must have been done by Li Xian.


    There was a burst of panic at the scene.


    ��There��s a huge meteorite approaching!��


    ��Missile team! Prepare to intercept!��


    On themand tform, themand team members gave the order. A few ballistic missiles were instantly shot out from the BAOBAI Group��s Dragon Graveyard Command Post, charging towards the huge meteorite magical artifact in the sky.


    The huge explosion sound was apanied by a powerful firelight, instantly turning the entire sky red.


    Li Xian couldn��t help but smile. It was simply nonsense for such an explosive power to want to grind his meteorite into pieces. The meteorite he chose wasn��t randomly transported here. For example, this meteorite was made of heavy metal from the universe, and it was indestructible.


    If the explosion power of the missile wasn��t at a certain level, it would be impossible to destroy his meteorite.


    ��Sir, it��s very dangerous here! Please leave as soon as possible!��At this moment, a Bao Bai employee came forward and urged heartless to leave.


    There was no need for him to say anything. If this meteorite fell, the impact it would cause would be so strong that even wuxin could tell with his calctions.


    However, his expression was calm as he stared at the meteorite that was about to fall to the ground. His face did not show the slightest bit of emotion. Then, he could not help butugh. ��Star traveller, Li Xian. As expected, he has lived up to his name.��


    He knew that this was all Li Xian��s doing, but he did notpletely have no countermeasures.


    In the next second, a man holding a ck umbre, wearing a khaki windbreaker, and wearing sunsses appeared behind Wuxin. His appearance was very sudden, like a sh of lightning. There was a terrifying electric current all over his body.


    The man��s deep voice sounded. ��Sir, what do you want me to do...��


    ��Destroy it. But be careful not to damage the ground,��heartless said coldly.


    Hearing Heartless��s words, the man behind him immediately nodded, ��Yes.��


    In the Dragon Graveyard, the bright mes from the sky were still apanied by the rapidly falling meteorites, emitting a terrifying power.


    Faced with the impending impact, all the BAOBAI employees below were terrified.


    Except for unintentional..


    There was also the man who suddenly appeared behind him, wearing a khaki windbreaker.


    The man lifted his foot and slowly walked forward. His unhurried posture made people anxious,


    he put the ck umbre in his hand on his back and took out a diamond glove from his windbreaker. The moment the glove appeared, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s eyes were attracted by the pocket watch at the same time, then, they looked incredulous.


    A strong power of chaos seeped out from the diamond glove, telling Li Xian and Zhang Zicao that this diamond glove was definitely not an ordinary item!


    ? The concentration of chaos was at least over 80% !


    The rudder of the chaos ship taken out by the unintentional forefather was already terrifying enough. Now, another glove with the concentration of chaos at least over 80% appeared!


    Were these highly concentrated chaos objects so worthless now?


    Their gazes were fixed on the man in the khaki windbreaker in front of them. The man wore the diamond glove on his right hand unhurriedly, pretending to show off his appreciation for a while.


    To be able to control such a highly concentrated chaos object, the man��s ownbat strength spoke for itself!


    Chaos object was powerful, far exceeding world-defying level magical artifacts. And every 10% increase in the concentration of chaos object, the bacsh against the user��s body would be stronger!


    Therefore, unless one��sbat strength had reached a certain level, otherwise, let alone wearing this chaos object with 80% of the concentration of chaos on one��s hand, one��s body might be turned into ashes just by taking it out and pinching it for a while!


    The Man in the khaki windbreaker looked calm.


    At this moment, he finally turned his gaze to the huge meteorite that Li Xian had summoned in the sky, and extended his right hand that was wearing a diamond glove.


    Pa..


    He snapped his fingers..

 Chapter 1710 1706, Dragon Descendant (1/92)

    At that moment, the immense power of the Diamond Glove was astonishing!


    The man snapped his fingers for the first time!


    The meteorite that was about to fall from the sky instantly exploded with a loud bang. It was actually sted apart on the spot, with cracks appearing on it!


    However, the destructive power of the diamond glove was far more than that. The man snapped his fingers again for the second time, and the power increasedyer byyerpared to before!


    After the second snap, the interior of the meteorite instantly disintegrated, as if it had been annihted by a powerful energy. At the moment it was about to fall, its size gradually decreased, turning into ashes..


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao didn��t react for a moment.


    Chaos item: Indestructible Diamond Glove..


    Sequence Level 3: Annihtion!


    They didn��t expect to see a Chaos artifact with a concentration of more than 60% here, and it was ssified as a ��Super God��sequence.


    When the concentration of a chaotic device exceeded 60% , the universe��s chaos would automatically assign this type of chaotic device to its sequence, which was equivalent to adding ayer ofws!


    Take forefather heartless��s chaotic rudder as an example, which had already reached rank one: transcendent.


    Wang Ling��s Great Universe��s Chaos Millstone, for example, had a rank three: annihtion.


    Only chaotic devices with a concentration of more than 60% would be assigned to such a sequence.


    Sequence Level 1: transcendent


    Sequence Level 2: transcendent


    Sequence Level 3: Oblivion


    Sequence Level 4: Light


    Sequence Level 5: Creation


    After being assigned to a sequence, it didn��t have much to do with the specific chaos concentration. The existence of sequence levels was a symbol of the potential of chaos machines! At the same time, it was a symbol of a special ability!


    It was rumored that when a chaotic device reached the ��Annihtion��level, the concentration of chaos would probably exceed 100% saturation in the future! It would move toward a higher and more terrifying concentration!


    It could lock onto the thing it wanted to annihte and actively track it down. It could open a chaotic hole from the inside andpletely annihte it from the inside out!


    ��A chaotic device of the annihtion sequence...��Li Xian and Zhang Zitao were both stunned.


    Although the chaos concentration in this diamond glove wasn��t as dense as Wang Ling��s cosmic millstone, they could clearly sense from their intuition that this was an ��Annihtion quality��chaos weapon, it was a level three chaos weapon!


    ��This person isn��t an ordinary person either. He��s able to withstand the bacsh of this chaos weapon and still act so nonchntly.��Li Xian��s heart was shaken; this was what he was most afraid of.


    The Man in the khaki windbreaker wore gloves and snapped his fingers expressionlessly. It was as if he did not put anything in his eyes.


    After dealing with Li Xian��s meteorite, the next second, he focused his gaze on Li Xian and Zhang Zicao and reached out his hand.


    When the thumb and middle finger of the diamond glove on his right hand merged, a slight friction was created. The crisp snapping sound followed again.


    PA!


    This time, his target was Li Xian.


    The strong chaotic energy wave was directed at Li Xian��s body. He felt that there was a hole in his body, and endless chaotic energy was born from it, and then there was a bang!


    His chest immediately exploded, and along with the bright red blood, countless organs flew out from the hole, and then were gradually devoured by the chaotic energy..


    If this kind of damage was only applied to the body, Li Xian and Zhang Zicao��s bodies were the real illusion of the King��s eye. No matter how badly damaged they were, they would not feel any pain, however, the power of destruction brought by this snap of the finger was applied to the soul at the same time.


    In an instant, Li Xian vomited arge mouthful of blood.


    ��Let��s go, Brother Zicao... Take Miss Zhai and leave this ce...��


    ��If you want to leave, let��s go together!��


    Zhang Zicao did not expect this man in the khaki windbreaker to be so brave. With a snap of his fingers, he almost took Li Xian��s life.


    Li Xian��s soul was severely damaged, and he probably could not withstand the second snap of his fingers.


    At this moment, another meteorite flew over from behind the two of them!


    This was a soft meteorite that was like a sponge. It did not carry any lethality. It was summoned by Li Xian with thest of his strength. It flew across the sky from behind at an extremely fast speed and swept the three of them away.


    Zhang Zi grasped the reality and immediately opened a space tunnel.


    In just a moment, the three of them were taken away by the soft meteorite and disappeared without a trace.


    ��They can��t run away...��


    At this moment, the man in the khaki windbreaker took off his diamond gloves and put them back into his windbreaker. His short hair was flowing elegantly, and yellow electric sparks were sizzling. Then, two Golden Dragon Horns appeared on the left and right of his forehead, two Golden Dragon Horns appeared.


    ��Jingze, wait for a moment. They��re just like a spent arrow, there��s no need to chase after them anymore.��Unintentional called out his name and stopped him.


    SCBX-L001: Jingze


    Dragon descendant age: 1 year old


    Dragon Power: Lightning Dragon


    Dragon Breath attribute: electricity


    Current actual Combat Power Conversion Realm: Earth ancestor intermediate stage


    Dragon power synchronization data: stable..


    Dragon Breath Purity Data: stable..


    ..


    He checked the man��s physical condition and found that it was as stable as usual. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    When he first saw what Bai Zhe and the tomb God had nned behind the scenes, he felt that these two people were people he could rely on and join forces with.


    To have the Dragon n that had disappeared resurrect in such a form and be a human-shaped dragon descendant with the power of a dragon, and to be able topletely listen to their orders, this matter seemed inconceivable to him.


    However, Bai Zhe and the tomb God had managed to do it with their own strength.


    This floating dragon graveyard would excavate moreplete dragon bones in the future and use the dragon breath left behind by these dragon bones to extract genes, to nurture more dragon descendants of the same level as this man called ��Jingze��in front of them!


    That dead fish-eyed youth on Earth was too strong..


    Choosing to revive the Dragon Race of the past to fight against him was indeed the best choice at the moment.


    Currently, Baobao White Corporation had a total of eight dragon descendants in the process of synthesis, and four were sessfully synthesized.


    There were two people who could be put into battle.


    And Jingze was the person who had been synthesized the longest and the most stable person.


    One year old for a dragon descendant was equivalent to 1,000 years old for a human cultivator.


    There were also many ces to nurture a dragon descendant. After the hatching process waspleted, it was mainly done in a specially tailored space through the internal and external time difference.


    ��Jingze, you have to remember that you are the first dragon descendant in this universe. As No. 001, you are responsible for leading the dragon descendants behind you to realize the revival of the Dragon n, do you understand?��Heartless said through Wang Ming��s body.


    ��Yes.��Jingze nodded.


    ��Very good. Next, it��s time to introduce you to SCBX-L002.��


    Heartless said.


    He had just received instructions from Bai Zhe��s side to find Jingze a partner.


    ��SCBX-L002?��Jingze tilted his head. ��I don��t think I want a partner.��


    ��Heh, when I see you, I won��t say that.��


    Forefather heartless smiled and said, ��This is a girl who obtained the power of the fiery dragon. ��Thebination of electricity and fire will increase the lethality by several times. ��If you work well together, no one in this world can defeat you...��


    ��Then, I��ll give you a task to develop a tacit understanding and kill someone.��


    ��Please tell me, who do you want to kill?��Jingze asked obediently.


    ��A monk.��


    Unintentional curved his lips and replied, ��His dharma name is goldenmp.��

 Chapter 1711 1,707, Monk Eating Hot Pot (1/92)

    ��The key has been confirmed. The channel of the special storage space rted to SCB-L002 is being unlocked...��


    When the familiar electronic voice rang in Jingze��s ears, he had no intention of bringing him to the special storage space rted to SCB-L002. This was the special space provided by Bai Zhe for all the noble dragon descendants that were born there, each space was an independent core world. It did not have the oppressive feeling of beingfortable in the cube container.


    Such an improvement was also something unintentional did not expect. Back then, he had confined those creatures in the cube container. He did not expect that some of the creatures would be even more brutal after being confined inside.


    The scene before his eyes had also yed the role of a reflection of the past for unintentional.


    However, a dragon descendant and a core world was not something that ordinary people could do.


    A normal cultivator was fraught with difficulties and obstacles from the moment they gave birth to an intrinsic spirit field, and the time spent in expanding from the intrinsic spirit field to the major and minor worlds as well as the subsequent supreme worlds had to pass through the vicissitudes of time


    Not to mention nurturing one��s internal space to the level of the ��Supreme world,��even nurturing one to the ��Core world��would take thousands of years, nearly ten thousand years..


    But now, Bai Zhe had given away this core world for free, and had even given one to every dragon descendant as if they wereying eggs. This was truly a little sensational.


    This was a high-temperature core world, and the core temperature in the deep region was above 70 degrees Celsius. Wang Ming��s body was only a mortal body, so it was impossible for him to withstand such a temperature, but fortunately, patriarch heartless had been prepared.


    He was wearing a modified defensive suit, which allowed him to freely walk on thend with the ck technology he had created.


    The pure pool beside him waspletely unaffected. It was impossible for such a temperature to harm a dragon descendant that had already stabilized and was almost fully developed.


    As the two of them approached the core region one after the other, high-temperatureva of more than 10,000 degrees Celsius fell from above in front of the huge me explosion waterfall, and a loud rumble rang out incessantly.


    ��Yan Yan, I��ve brought your partner here. Look, I��ve even prepared your favorite thing,��Wuxin said as he stood at the somewhat hot port.


    Then, he took out a small blue box from his storage space. The box emitted a terrifying cold air. Jingze thought that there might be some magical treasure inside, but when Wuxin opened the button and looked inside.., he was dumbfounded.


    Inside the box, there were all kinds of ice cream. There were colorful ice cream cones, sundaes filled with strawberry jam, and crystal clear durian popsicles.


    These desserts were protected by the special box, and they didn��t melt even under the high temperature.


    It was unknown whether he was startled by the unintentional words or attracted by these desserts, but soon, under the hanging explosive waterfall.., a young girl with light golden hair finally emerged from the waterfall, holding a lute and half-covering her face. She peeked at the top half of her face tentatively, and then gradually extended all of her body.


    This girl named Yan Yan was wearing a little redce dress, and she had an exquisite face like a doll. When Jing ze saw her, he was stunned for a moment.


    Soon, a string of data rted to Yan Yan was synchronized into his smart goggles.


    SCB-L002: Yan Yan


    Dragon descendant age: 7 months


    Dragon Power: Fiery Dragon


    Dragon Breath Attribute: Fire


    Current actual Combat Power Conversion Realm: Early Earth ancestor stage


    Exclusive Dragon Descendant Chaos Weapon: Sky-burning chain hammer


    ..


    ��Chain Hammer?��Jing ze had some doubts about the weapon that Yan Yan used.


    He didn��t expect such a small fellow to be able to wield a weapon that didn��t match his size and specifications at all.


    ��Just like your diamond gloves, Yan Yan��s sky-burning chain hammer is made from the fusion of dragon bones and chaos corresponding to the power of your dragons. It��s a chaos weapon exclusive to Dragon descendants. ��Each of you has a unique dragon descendant chaos weapon. It has more potential than those chaos weapons that were directly born from chaos,��unintentional said.


    ��Then, what grade is her dragon-descendant chaos artifact?��


    ��Mm... The chaos density isn��t as high as yours. It��s only 61% , but it has already reached sequence 4.��


    ��Sequence 4?��Jingze��s expressionless face finally revealed a shocked expression.


    The sequence level of a Chaos artifact represented the future potential of a chaos artifact. He was originally very satisfied with his diamond gloves that had reached sequence 3, which was the annihtion level.


    However, when he heard the chaos artifact sequence level that Yan Yan used, he instantly felt that his diamond gloves didn��t smell good anymore.


    A dragon was more angry than a dragon.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, pure luster wasn��t that unbnced. This was because his exclusive chaos artifact wasn��t just the diamond gloves. In fact, he also had a ck umbre that hadn��t been activated yet.


    Up until now, among all the dragon descendants, the only one who had a twin dragon descendant chaos weapon at birth was Jingze.


    This uniqueness was also one of the reasons why Jingze was so valued by Bai Zhe and the others.


    The girl with a doll-like face, who had light blonde hair and a small red dress,zily raised her eyes and nced at jingze. Then, she squatted beside the azure box and began to feast on these desserts.


    Ice Cream was her favorite.


    ��Yanni, I brought your partner here,��unintentionally said at this time.


    Yanni scooped a strawberry sundae from her mouth, but her expression was a little displeased. ��But, I want someone who uses ice!��


    She had already reported back to Bai Zhe several times, hoping to find a dragon with an ice attribute as a partner, but this request had always been rejected.


    The main reason was that the attributes countered each other.


    If they were reallybined like that, the lethality would be greatly reduced.


    ��Yan Yan, be good. Follow Jingze. You can eat as much ice cream as you want in the future. He��s very rich,��unintentional said.


    ��Really? !��The girl looked at Jingze with doubt.


    To be honest, she still didn��t have a good impression of this man wearing a khaki windbreaker.


    However, for the sake of an endless supply of ice cream, she could still endure it.


    In the end, she nodded. ��Alright then.��


    ��That��s right, Yanni.��Unintentional encouraged her from the side. ��Next, you will go on a mission together. You need to get rid of a very bad monk.��


    ��How bad?��


    ��He likes to eat hot pot. Moreover, he often puts hot pot on his head to burn.��


    ��But I hate hot pot the most!��Yan Yan was suddenly agitated. ��He will definitely die!��


    ��...��


    At this moment, Jingze sighed silently.


    He did not know whether it was right to guide Yan Yan like this. But he had to say that this kind of youngdy who did not know the affairs of the world was indeed easy to deceive.


    ..


    On the other side, Zhang Zicao quickly brought Li Xian and Zhai Yin back to the battle sect to seek help. Zhai Yin��s condition was okay, but Li Xian��s injury was really serious. On the way back to the battle sect, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    The destructive power of the annihtion-grade diamond gloves had already hurt his soul.


    Although Li Xian��s realm was not enough to kill him, it was rare for such serious injuries to appear on an immortal.


    On the way to the battle sect, he had informed the core group of the battle sect. As soon as they reached the mountain gate, Immortal Toya, Cailian Zhenren, and monk Jin Deng appeared in front of the mountain gate to wee them.


    ��How could they be so seriously injured?��


    ��There��s no time to exin, monk. Let��s talk as we walk.��Zhang Zichu carried Li Xian on his back, he was extremely anxious, but at the same time, he was filled with regret. He regretted acting arbitrarily with Li Xian and going deep into the enemy��s territory without making any reports


    He didn��t expect to suffer such a bacsh..


    Of course, the most critical situation before was probably not just Li Xian��s injury.


    There was also Wang Ming, who had beenpletely controlled and left in the floating boat in the air.

 Chapter 1712 1,708, Killing The Golden Lantern (1/92)

    ��We��ve done our best...��after about half an hour, immortal Toya, Cailian Zhenren, and monk Golden Lantern walked out of Zhan Zong��s sterile operating room with regretful expressions, immortal Toya took off his mask and said as he took off his gloves. Zhang Zizi was a little dazed at the sight.


    What people feared the most was hearing what the Doctor said. Zhang Zi lowered his head and his body trembled slightly. He was too confident. Even if Wang Ming had proposed that n in the past, as a senior, he should have stopped him, he shouldn��t have acted so arbitrarily.


    Just as tears were about to fall from the corners of his eyes, immortal toya added, ��The damage to the soul can only be dealt with by Ling Zhenrenter.��


    ��He��s not dead?��Zhang Zi immediately stopped crying and raised his head abruptly.


    ��With me here, of course I won��t let senior Li Xian die like that,��immortal Toya said.


    ��Then please finish your sentence the next time you speak...��


    ��It��s my fault.��Immortal Toya smiled bitterly. ��Miss Zhai Yin is fine. I gave her a hibernation pill to extend her rest time. If she wakes up and finds out what happened to Mr. Ming, she��ll definitely copse.��


    ��That��s the only way.��Zhang Zi nodded and couldn��t help sighing.


    He felt that he had never been in such a sorry state before. Thest time he had cried was an eternity ago.


    Moreover, thest time he had cried, it had been because he had been beaten by Daofather Wang.


    However, no matter how sad he was now, it was useless. The Key was how to fix it. The current situation was worse than he had imagined. Li Xian was seriously injured, and Wang Ming had been directly manipted.


    Since the founding of the war sect, there seemed to be no worse situation than the one in front of him.


    The Man in the khaki windbreaker had actually injured Li Xian to this extent with just two snap of his fingers. It could be said that this was far beyond Zhang Zichu��s expectations.


    And just based on the information Zhang Zichu had provided, goldenmp had a rough idea of the whole situation.


    ��It seems like you have already been to the Ten Thousand Dragon Mountain. That is the ancient dragon graveyard. There are many remains of the dragon n buried there,��goldenmp said. ��Although I don��t know what method they used, from what brother Zicao said, the man in the khaki windbreaker might be a descendant of a dragon who inherited the power of the ancient Dragon.��


    ��But the dragon race is clearly extinct...��


    When Zhang Zi heard this, he felt extremely incredulous.


    Even for many ancient beings like Zhang Zi Zi, the dragon race was an absolute legend..


    It was a powerful universe race that had once ruled the same era with the former ruler, and had died before the former ruler.


    ��If we can piece together theplete remains of the giant dragon, perhaps there is a way to use the remaining dragon breath to condense a dragon soul, and then use gic technology to create these human dragon descendants.��Goldenmp frowned.


    He knew that this was not the most troublesome thing. Although Zhang Zi had only met one of the dragon descendants, it was clear that this had been nned for a long time. The number of dragon descendants behind him was probably far more than this..


    Of course, the most troublesome problem was that the other party had more than 60% chaos concentration, and a powerful sequence-level chaos artifact..


    It wasn��t hard for Monk to guess that these powerful dragon-descendant chaos artifacts were probably refined from dragon bones, which was equivalent to a custom-made magic artifact that was refined by throwing one��s natal magic treasure into the chaos, this was much stronger than the magic artifacts that were usually produced from the chaos.


    At the thought of this, monk goldenmp couldn��t help but feel some lingering fear. The only thing he was d about was that he had helped Lotus Sun advance her arcane sea to nine cores ahead of time..


    With the nine cores and the arcane sea, even if these dragon descendants were to cause trouble, Lotus Sun would be able to protect herself now.


    At this time, goldenmp made some calctions with his fingers, but his expression was unprecedentedly serious. ��The sky is about to change.��


    He only said these two words, and everyone present instantly fell silent, feeling an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    ��We must report this matter to Ling Zhenren and true monarch as soon as possible. Everyone must be on guard against the dragon descendants��sneak attacks.��These words followed monk Golden Lamp��s disappearing figure as he turned into a breeze and disappeared into the void.


    Although he didn��t say much, everyone knew that there was going to be a tough battle soon.


    The boundless Buddhist court.


    This was the ��Supreme World��created by the first generation of Buddhist saints. Now, this world had been directly passed down to the goldenmp monk. At this time, he was sitting on a huge golden lotus throne, boundless seven-colored Buddhist light pierced through the auspicious clouds above and enveloped thend.


    Every scene here was filled with the solemn power of the Buddhist Dharma. There was an indescribable sense of shock. Behind the Golden Lamp Monk was a ten-thousand-feet-tall golden dharma idol of Shakyamuni, it was also one of the most solemn symbols of the immeasurable Buddhist court.


    From the first generation of Buddhist teachings to this ce, the immeasurable Buddhist court had gathered the divine power of dozens of eminent monks stacked together with profound Buddhist dharma.


    Goldenmp originally did not want to disturb this Buddhist purend, but due to the urgency of the situation, he had no choice but to enter this ce to be on guard.


    He had long anticipated that he would be targeted by the dragon descendants, so he hade here very early to prepare for the battle.


    However, the situation before his eyes was still out of goldenmp��s expectations, because there were actually two dragon descendants who came here.


    When the seven-colored auspicious clouds in the sky were sted out of a ck hole by a powerful dragon breath, he took a deep breath and knew that the battle was about to begin.


    It hadn��t been long since he arrived at the boundless Buddhist court. These two dragon descendants were actually able to break throughyers of void and directly enter the supreme world of others without any fear. Such battle prowess was truly terrifying.


    ��Yan Yan, be careful. This monk isn��t a simple character.��


    Jing ze was still wearing the windbreaker and carrying a ck umbre on his back. He held Yan Yan��s hand and said. From Afar, the two looked like a father and daughter, with the most adorable difference in height.


    Monk Jin Deng opened his eyes. To him, the dragon race was only a legendary existence.


    Even he had never felt the power of such a huge dragon before. Thus, he didn��t dare to ck off.


    After the two dragon descendantsnded in the immeasurable Buddhist court, although they did not do anything but hold hands and say a few words, the goldenmp had already sensed the enormous danger on the two of them.


    He could even see the huge dragon dharma image behind the two of them.


    It was a huge dragon that was hundreds of thousands of feet long and iparably huge. Its entire body was orange-yellow and was emitting electric light. There was also a slightly smaller me dragon that was spittingva. Its entire body was scarlet red and it was twisting its body in the air like a great wall.


    The two dragons converged. Under the interweaving of electric light and fire light, they gave off a powerful aura that could dominate the world and look down on the rest of the world.


    ��You��re that Monk who likes to eat hot pot.��


    At this moment, Yan Li spoke. Her soft and cute voice was in stark contrast to the powerful dharma idol behind her. There was a strong sense of contrast.


    She stared at the goldenmp and stuffed all the ice cream cones in her mouth. A murderous intent instantly surged in her eyes. ��Then, are you ready to die?��


    The next moment!


    Buzz!


    She directly broke free from the pure pool��s hand and leaped out. Her speed was unbelievably fast. Her agile body dragged a long me as she attacked from afar.


    She did not hold back at all. The moment her arm approached the goldenmp, it had already transformed into a huge dragon w, aiming for the Golden Lamp��s heart!

 Chapter 1713 1,709. What Evil Intentions Could Two Tiny Dragon Babies Have? (1/92)

    Boom!


    Suddenly, the immeasurable Buddhist temple shook. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The Golden Buddhist light that enveloped this supreme world was struck by the Crimson Dragon Breath. The seven-colored auspicious clouds in the sky instantly dissipated.


    Goldenmp was secretly shocked. It was only a dragon descendant that had been synthesized from the genes of a giant dragon. The power that it possessed was far inferior to the true power of a giant dragon in the beginning of eternity.


    However, the power he unleashed was so powerful that goldenmp could not help but feel surprised. The Dragon w hit the eggshell-shaped protective Buddhist light.


    The baby-faced fire dragon girl did not break through Golden Lamp��s armor, but she still left her dragon pearl mark on the Protective Buddhist light.


    Crack!


    The Protective Buddhist light followed the Dragon w imprint and quickly cracked in all directions.


    The dragon descendant in front of him was clearly in his supreme world, but he was still not affected by the suppression of the power of the world. To be able to erupt with such power was truly terrifying.


    It was no wonder that Li Xian was heavily injured.


    Furthermore, goldenmp could see that Yan Yan��sbat strength was actually inferior to the khaki-colored windbreaker-wearing man standing behind her and watching from afar.


    The person who had injured Li Xian was precisely this man.


    This was Jin Deng��s first time fighting against a dragon. Although the two dragon descendants in front of him could not be called true eternal dragons, the significance and value of this battle was undoubtedly huge in the monk��s eyes.


    At the very least, it could allow him to gain experience in fighting against dragons in this life.


    He did not dare to be arrogant.


    Even if he was in his own supreme world, he did not dare to be so arrogant.


    During the period when the dragon race was at its peak in the beginning of time, that resounding name was known throughout the ages. If it were not for the unknown reason of suffering a catastrophe, if the giant dragons of the Ten Thousand Dragon Mountain attacked.., they would be able to hang and beat up the external God leaders of the old rulers.


    ��Then, it��s time for this penniless monk to make his move.��


    Buzz!


    Buddhist light rose and spewed out from every pore on the goldenmp��s body. It was faintly discernible, and the ten thousand feet tall golden statue of Sakyamuni behind him was also expanding rapidly.


    Everything in the immeasurable Buddhist temple that had been disturbed by the Dragon Breath was recovering, and the original magnificence was restored. Sanskrit chants lingered in all directions, forming a force of encirclement.


    ��Such strong Qi... this monk is indeed not easy to deal with.��


    Jingze was shocked, and his scalp turned cold in an instant. He felt that it was unbelievable.


    He and Yan Yan were both descendants of dragons. They were the incarnations that symbolized the inheritance of giant dragons in the beginning of eternity, and they were well-versed in the way of power.


    Naturally, they also knew how difficult it was for a self-cultivator to reach the height of a monk. Therefore, when faced with the monk��s superhuman strength, Jing Ze��s originally rxed mind gradually became tense.


    He clearly knew that this was a test.


    This was a tough battle. However, no matter how difficult the monk was to deal with, he and Yan Yan had to deal with the monk in front of them.


    ��Yanyan, this monk can��t be dealt with by you alone. We need to work together,��Jingze said coldly. He had already put on his diamond gloves and was about to make a move.


    Boom!


    The goldenmp raised its hand, and the Golden Buddhist light in the sky instantly transformed into a Buddha palm that was a hundred miles wide. It quickly rushed in front of jingze, bringing with it a crushing force.


    ��A palm technique that fell from the sky!��


    Jingze frowned. The monk��s action was too fast. He just sat there, but he used the Golden Buddhist light that filled the sky of the immeasurable Buddhist court for his own use! A precise long-range attack!


    This was the performance of using the supreme world to the extreme. It could be said that the monk and this supreme world were no longer separated from each other. The two were one, and they could be used together.


    Yan Li took a deep breath and sucked her small belly until it bulged. Then, with a whoosh, a long dragon-shaped pir of fire gushed out of her mouth.


    This time, the pir of fire urately hit the goldenmp monk��s body. However, the moment the mes burned the monk, his body instantly turned illusory, turning into a seven-colored auspicious cloud and disappearing. He waited for the mes to disappear, the part of his body that had disappeared returned to his original body.


    ��This is? The illusory and the real are born from each other...��in the distance, the pure pool struggled free from the palm technique that had descended from the sky. He transformed into lightning and quickly moved forward to bring Yan Li back to his side.


    He could not let Yan Li do such a useless thing. He had to take every step carefully. This monk was not easy to deal with. It was useless to just force himself to be reckless.


    Although the spiritual energy of the dragon descendants was as vast as the sea, it was not inexhaustible.


    After all, one of them was only one year old, and the other was only seven months old. Jingze was not confident that he couldpete with this monk who was so profound.


    Compared to goldenmp, the only advantage of their dragon descendants was their bloodline.


    It could be seen that Jingze was very cautious. Even though he was very strong, he did not act rashly.


    ��He��s not easy to deal with...��


    Golden Lamp opened his eyes, and the word ��Swastika��appeared in both of his pupils.


    It had been a long time since he had used the swastika eye. Thest time he had opened his eyes, it had been to peek into Wang Ling��s universe. In the end, he had only seen a trace of its outline before he had lost an eye.


    Fortunately, he had an epiphanyter on about the past, present, and future, and used the power of the Buddha fire to repair the ruined swastika eye.


    Now, when he used the swastika again, he was dealing with two dragon descendants.


    He had enough confidence.


    This time, his swastika would never be ruined again.


    Shua!


    Jingze brought the descendant of Yan Dan and left an afterimage on the spot. When he stabilized his body, he could sense the monk��s terrifying swastika eye power from afar.


    ��Yan Dan, listen to mymand. Next, we are going to use our dragon descendants��chaotic device. Otherwise, we are no match for this monk,��said Jingze. To be honest, he had never thought that the goldenmp would be so difficult to deal with before he came here.


    But now, when the goldenmp opened the swastika, Jingze instantly realized the truth.


    This monk was definitely not someone they could defeat with their currentbat strength. They could only take out their dragon descendants chaos artifacts to look for an opportunity!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a powerful golden light seeped out from the swastika, bringing with it an aura that could purify everything as it pounced toward Jingze and yinku.


    Then, Jingze saw the swastika in the monk��s pupils spinning. He actually summoned dozens of golden objects from his pupils in an instant! They surrounded him!


    These golden objects had the same appearance and were emitting golden light. Each of their bodies was carved with apletely different pattern of Buddha��s head. Some were kind-looking, some were fierce, some were gentle and scrutinizing, and some were furious..


    This is 88 Buddhist relics from the most holy of the past refined from the RELIC VAJRA! At this time, the eighty-eight vajra pestle all appeared in the goldenmp monk behind, the pestle head rotation, aimed at the clean and weariness two people.


    A moment, in the back of the goldenmp as if appeared a Buddhist Hall, there are countless Buddha, Bodhisattvas of the Buddhist sacred phase appeared, shocked to the point of no return.


    What kind of powerful strength was this..


    To jingze, it was simply unimaginable for a mortal to cultivate to such an extent.


    What made Jingze most afraid was that the monk in front of him had used his full strength without considering any contingency ns!


    At this moment, his gaze was fixed!


    The eighty-eight sarira vajra pestles behind him shot towards them like missiles!


    ��This monk...��


    Jingze was speechless.


    He was speechless at Jin Deng.


    They had agreed that monks should be merciful!


    They were all F * cking lying..


    They were only two one-year-old and seven-month-old dragon descendants.


    What bad intentions could two little dragon babies have.

 Chapter 1714 1710, Great Mercy (1/92)

    The eighty-eight vajra pestles were as powerful as missiles and had an explosive destructive power. They danced in the air and turned into golden streams of light, dragging a long trail of air behind them.


    Jingze knew that this was the purifying Buddha��s light that came from the Vajra pestles. Any ordinary person who touched it would immediately have the thought of bing a Buddha and getting rid of all distracting thoughts. There was only peace in their hearts, not war.


    If there were only one or a few vajra��s, he and Yan Li might be able to deal with them. However, eighty-eight Vajra��s made the power of the purifying Buddhist light greatly superimpose. If they were hit, the result was really hard to say.


    These Vajra��s were all refined from the most holy Sariras of the past generations of Buddhists. The Vajra��s were augmented with extraordinary magic power, and the effect was extraordinary.


    And ��Purifying Buddha��s light��is also the base of every Buddhist spell. After all, what the Buddhists stress is ��Compassion��. The existence of purifying Buddha��s light is to wear down the will to fight, let you be enveloped by the light of Buddha without a trace of temper to speak of.


    Jingze certainly can not let the goldenmp so wish.


    He guarded Yan Yan cautiously behind him, while quickly locking his breath on the vajra pestle flying in front of him.


    ��Devourer Heavenly Star!��Jing ze shouted. With a snap, a familiar snapping sound came from the diamond glove in Jing Ze��s hand. He locked his aura on the vajra pestles that were flying towards him at the same time and detonated them with a snap of his fingers.


    Countless stars appeared in the void immediately, followed by a loud explosion sound. Chaos Aura was generated from the inside of the Vajra pestles and then exploded directly, destroying more than ten vajra pestles on the spot.


    However, there were simply too many vajra pestles. Under the circumstances where they alternated to cover each other��s advance, Jingze was unable to clear out all of the Vajra pestles for a time.


    The monk��s expression was as calm as an ancient well. His gaze indifferentlynded on the diamond glove in Jingze��s hand.


    The exclusive dragon-descendant chaos artifact was indeed extraordinary. If it wasn��t for the fact that he had the advantage in numbers, his vajra pestles would have been canceled out with a few snap of his fingers.


    This was the power of a level three sequence: Annihtion-grade Chaos Artifact.


    However, it wasn��t without its ws.


    The diamond gloves were indeed extremely powerful, but they were unable to attack at arge scale. They were a type of magical equipment that could be used for precision attacks.


    Previously, when Jingze took out the diamond gloves, Monk had been on guard.


    These were the gloves that had sent Li Xian into the intensive care unit with just two snap of his fingers. It was impossible for him not to be on guard.


    And with his guard up, the Diamond Glove��s effect on the goldenmp was actually not that great.


    That was because he had long be one with this immeasurable Buddhist court.


    If he wanted to destroy it, he had to destroy this supreme world as well.


    And this supreme world called the immeasurable Buddhist court was the Pure Land of bliss that had been condensed and passed down by all the Buddhist saints with their own cultivation. How could it be easily destroyed?


    Jingze felt as if his diamond gloves were about to burst into mes. However, in the face of the eighty-eight vajra pestles that were about to attack him, even though he had already disposed of a portion of them, using only diamond gloves to dispose of them was a little too inefficient.


    At this moment, he felt the earth behind him shake. The depths of this golden purend of Bliss began to riot, and the sound of a huge flood came from the sky. Endless hot magma overflowed from the surface of the earth and poured out.


    ��Monk, don��t bully him!��Yan Li shouted.


    The monk was also a bit stunned by this scene. The dragon descendant��s power was even stronger than he had imagined. He could actually change the structure of the environment in the Supreme World of others and create a terrain that was advantageous to him.


    This was something that ordinary cultivators couldn��t do.


    Moreover, because the monk had already activated the swastika, he was certain that this was definitely not an illusion, but a real red tide!


    Monstrous red magma spewed out from the ground, bringing with it an astonishing power and murderous aura. It was like the scene in the movie ��The Shining��where endless blood gushed out from the crack of the door.


    And in this monstrous magma, the monk heard the nging sound of iron chains!


    A scarlet iron hammer that waspletely out of proportion to Yan Yan��s body size and looked like an ancient elephant was pulled out of the magma by Yan Yan. Behind the Iron Hammer was a chain made of magma.


    It was hard to imagine that such a huge object was actually such a little girl��s dragon-descendant chaos artifact.


    Heaven-burning chain hammer!


    An Ultimate Magic artifact that had reached the fourth level of light in the chaos sequence!


    Previously, Wuxin had mentioned it to the pure pool. However, when he saw Yan Li take out such a light artifact, he still felt that it was unreal.


    Boom


    Arge area of fire pirs erupted and surged up from the underground of the immeasurable Buddhist court. Behind his eyes, countless illusory images of fire creatures appeared. Fire Birds, fire horses, fire leopards... densely packed fire creatures filled the horizon, they ran forward and charged forward.


    They werepletely unafraid of life and death as they charged at the remaining Vajra Pestle.


    The number of this army far surpassed the monk��s vajra pestle. For a moment, it caused a certain area of the immeasurable Buddhist court to turn into a sea of fire.


    The purifying Buddhist light of the Vajra Scepter didn��t reach its destination, but it was limited in its ability topete with these fire creatures. The purifying power caused theva creatures summoned by the burning sky chain hammer to turn into bubbles and steam.


    However, the number of these creatures was simply too many. They rushed over like a flood. While the monk��s vajra scepter was being dyed, the sound of the cleansingke snapping fingers didn��t stop.


    After a short while, the eighty-eight vajra scepters were all destroyed.


    ��It��s actually a light-ranked chaos artifact...��this burning sky chain hammer was beyond the monk��s imagination. He had never expected that this seemingly weak little girl would actually have such a level-4 chaos artifact in her possession.


    ��Boom!��


    Several goris that were covered in mes rushed over. They were at least thirty meters tall. Their bodies nimbly attacked from behind, attempting to sneak attack the monk.


    The goldenmp didn��t even look at them. He just put his palms together and silently chanted the Buddhist scriptures. A golden light spread out from the lotus beneath him in all directions.


    In an instant, these burning goris were reduced to ashes!


    At the same time, the monk was clearing the area in an attempt to restore order to the supreme world.


    Arge area of the Sea of fire had subsided, but there was still a small area burning with mes. This surprised the monk greatly. He had never encountered a light-sequence chaos artifact before, and now that he had witnessed it with his own eyes in the hands of a dragon descendant.., he actually felt somewhat at a loss.


    It could only be said that a light-sequence chaos artifact was too overbearing. It was like a ray of light that couldn��t be dispersed. As long as it shone on a world, it would never dissipate.


    At this moment, the goldenmp closed his eyes.


    At this stage of the matter, apart from using 100% of his strength, it didn��t seem to be enough. He had to take out some of his trump cards to respond.


    Buzz!


    The next moment.


    The past, present, and future three balls of Buddha mes appeared.


    They surrounded the goldenmp.


    This was something he had obtained through Epiphany after going through reincarnation.


    It was also one of his strongest trump cards!


    It was just that he didn��t know who was stronger or weakerpared to this light device.


    ��The sea of bitterness is boundless, turning back is the shore.��Before activating the Buddha mes, he sent out a voice from the supreme world, giving a final warning to the two dragon descendants, Yan Yan and Jing Ze.

 Chapter 1715 1,711. If I Don’t Go To Hell, Who Will Go To Hell (1/92)

    The Buddha��s light burned brightly and instantly filled the entire supreme world.


    It turned out that Jingze had somewhat underestimated the monk��s ownbat strength. In the long river of history, there had never been a person in the past who couldbine the past, present, and future into one.


    His heart trembled, and he no longer dared to be careless. He maintained a solemn expression and was filled with wariness.


    Monk Jin Deng sat on the Buddha Lotus. Three Balls of Buddha mes appeared around him and circled around him. His dharma idol was solemn and iparable.


    At the same time, the Buddha Bodhisattva Phantoms that filled the sky appeared behind him like a mirage. Moreover, they were all staring at Jingze and Jingze in front of him with casual gazes.


    ��Monk, is this all you��ve Got?��Jingze asked. His body didn��t move, but goldenmp felt otherwise.


    He had thought that apart from Wang Ling and Wang Nuan, there wasn��t anyone else in the world who could still make a sound or move under the gaze of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas that filled the boundless Buddhist court.


    This was already the top-notch pressure that the entire boundless Buddhist court had brought.


    He didn��t expect the dragon descendant in front of him to be able to withstand it.


    After a short moment of shock, goldenmp once again began to admonish, ��The immemorial dragon race once dominated the entire universe and was the strongest existence in the universe.��


    ��Heh, it seems that monk you aren��t muddle-headed. You know that we are strong.��


    Jing ze sneered and crossed his arms as he said, ��Yan Yan and I have yet to inherit 100% of the power of the giant dragon. Right now, we have only activated 50% of our power. If we had 100% , I would be able to deal with you alone.��


    ��Winning or losing the battle isn��t the key. What this penniless monk wants to tell you is, as the descendants of the immemorial dragon n, do you feel good about being enved under someone else��s roof?��said the monk.


    ��Under someone else��s roof?��


    Jingzeughed again. ��We Dragon descendants never feel like we��re under someone else��s roof. We��re just using each other.��


    In fact, he and Yannong had a contract, and the current rtionship with Bai Zhe was indeed based on the employment rtionship of the Baobao White Group.


    Bai Zhe was naturally very clear about this.


    Since he was the sessor of the Dragon n, it wouldn��t be so easy to enve thempletely. Therefore, the best way was to sign an employment rtionship with the premise that the Dragon n would be revived, before the Dragon n waspletely revived, he would make the resurrected dragon descendants his own workers.


    This was Bai Zhe��s original n.


    And for the resurrected dragon descendants, they also had a lot of modern knowledge to learn, and to survive in the modern cultivation society, it was inevitable to rely on a modern enterprise.


    So in Jingze��s view.


    There was no envement behavior at all.


    All the dragon descendants were treated extremely well in baobai, no overtime, no 996, and even less likely to be killed by the leader PUA after working overtime, in fact, every revived dragon descendant would be given a piece of their own core world as their fiefdom.


    Such treatment was very fair in Jingze��s eyes.


    And all they had to do was kill a few people in their spare time.


    The dragon race was good at fighting. This attribute was engraved in their bones, so it naturally wouldn��t disappear.


    ��There are many paths to choose from. You Don��t necessarily have to choose this path.��Monk Jin Deng sat on the lotus and earnestly advised them.


    He had originally tried to persuade these two lost dragon descendants, but in the end, he discovered that they had fallen too deep into the abyss. Moreover, it seemed that they had already taken Bai Zhe��s side as the truth of the universe.


    ��Monk, no matter how much you say, may I ask if you have the means to use thatplete dragon skeleton to revive us brothers and sisters one by one?��


    ��I can��t.��The monk shook his head and told the truth.


    Because he really didn��t have such heaven-defying means. Originally, the resurrection spell wasn��t the monk��s specialty.


    After all, his specialty skills were: opening light, helping others to reincarnate, and physical salvation.


    Hearing this, Jingze smiled. ��You can��t, but that Mr. Bai can. To Us Dragon descendants, he is currently the only truth in this vast universe.��


    ��But there isn��t only one path to truth, and the people I know also hold this truth,��the monk said in response to what Jingze had just said. He had already tried his best to hint at Wang Ling��s existence, but Jingze and Yan Yan seemed to have already set their sights on Bai Zhe. No matter what he said, the two dragons didn��t seem to be moved.


    ��People you know? The monk is also bragging?��Jingze smiled.


    ��Monks don��t lie.��Goldenmp shook his head and said patiently, ��You��ve been deceived too deeply.��


    ��It��s not certain who has been deceived.��


    Everything was as the monk had thought, and Jingze didn��t believe him at all. ��As you said, Monk, there��s more than one truth. Killing You is also the truth.��


    The negotiation failed.


    Goldenmp sighed.


    Under such circumstances, there seemed to be no room for negotiation.


    Boom!


    The next moment, pure swamp attacked once again. He finally pulled out the ck umbre on his back, lifted it up, and threw it into the air!


    The ck umbre spun, carrying an unimaginable ability. With a hum, it formed a huge ck hole in the air.


    In an instant, the entire Supreme World��s Golden Buddhist light was absorbed by the ck umbre in the air.


    The situation once again exceeded goldenmp��s expectations. He didn��t expect that the ck umbre on Jing Ze��s back was actually a sequence 3 chaos vessel, and its ability was to absorb the core world for its own use!


    In an instant, he could feel the boundless Buddhist court gradually shrinking.


    ��Monk, you��re one with the boundless Buddhist court. If the boundless Buddhist court is devoured by me, you��ll die without a doubt,��said Jing Ze. Originally, he did not want to expose ck umbre��s ability, but the monk��s repeated exhortations angered him.


    He believed that the truth he chose would not go wrong, and he also did not believe that the dragon race was an effort to be manipted and ughtered by others. They were just doing their job, not the ��ves��that the monk said they were.


    The immeasurable Buddhist court was being nibbled away bit by bit. Jingze originally thought that the monk would use the three balls of Supreme Holy Buddha fire that he produced to fight against it, but the goldenmp��s next choice greatly exceeded his expectations.


    This was because the monk sitting on the lotus in front of him had actually extinguished the three balls of Supreme Holy Buddha fire.


    ��Monk, what are you doing? You know that you are no match for it, so you give up resisting?��Jingze was extremely puzzled by Golden Lamp��s choice.


    He provoked goldenmp in an attempt to anger him. However, the monk was still as calm as ever.


    Goldenmp pressed his palms together and said in a calm tone, ��In ancient times, Buddha cut off his flesh and fed it to eagles. My immeasurable Buddhist temple is nothing. If this penniless monk��s death can allow the two of you to find the true truth, this penniless monk will die without regrets.��


    ��Monk, resist! Resist! I Don��t want you to lose to me like this! You��re humiliating me!��Jingze roared.


    However, once the god-devouring umbre was activated, even he couldn��t stop it. Seeing the boundless Buddhist court gradually being devoured, Jingze felt very ufortable.


    He originally wanted to have an intense battle to help him gain experience, but seeing that Jin Deng actually intended to let him devour it without any resistance at the end of the battle, it was a great humiliation for the battle-loving dragon race! An unprecedented humiliation!


    At thest moment before the immeasurable Buddhist court waspletely devoured by the god-devouring umbre.


    Goldenmp raised his head and told Jingze onest thing. ��My ancestor, Wang Ling, will give you an answer.��


    A Buddha named Wang Ling?


    Jingze was instantly stunned when he heard this.

 Chapter 1716 1,712, Extra Death Substitution Talismans (1/92)

    The instant goldenmp Monk��s aura disappeared, Wang Ling, Wang Ying and the Heavenly Dao of death sensed it almost at the same time.


    This fearless act of sacrificing oneself to save the world was in line with the monk��s usual style, but Wang Ling was a little displeased that he had been thrown back into this mess.


    He hadn��t killed the two dragon descendants and had chosen to be devoured by the ��God-devouring umbre��because he wanted them to understand the importance of freedom, he didn��t want them to be willing workers for the unknown viins under the identity of a dragon.


    Wang Ling himself wasn��t very sure whether pure pool and Yan Yan would be able to gain an epiphany in the end; the only thing he knew was that.


    If these two dragons found him in the end, and he hadn��t been gentle in the first ce, they would very likely die.


    ��Monk Jin Deng��s situation is quiteplicated, and he probably won��t bepletely dead. He��s just on his deathbed,��said the Heavenly Dao of death.


    ording to the information that Monk Jin Deng had provided in the end, Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and the Heavenly Dao of Death had received a lot of information.


    ��Dying? That is to say, notpletely dead?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��Mm, that sequence level three god-devouring umbre has the ability to devour the core world and use it for its own use. But for some reason, that dragon descendant called Jingze has only devoured the goldenmp Monk��s core world and hasn��t digested it yet,��the Heavenly Dao of death said.


    ��In other words, if it hasn��t been digested, as long as the ck umbre is destroyed, the core world that hasn��t been digested will be automatically released, and the monk will be able to return together, right?��Said Wang Ying.


    ��That��s the theory.��The Heavenly Dao of death nodded, however, there was a worried expression on his face. ��These two dragon descendants have extraordinarybat strength. Even if monk Jin Deng didn��t give up resisting in the end, it was still a bitter battle. If even the monk was like this, if the others were to run into them... they would definitely die.��


    ��I don��t think there��s a need to be so pessimistic. The only way to prevent this from happening is for you to be prepared.��


    ��Prepared for what?��


    While the Heavenly Dao of death and Wang Ying were talking, Wang Ling disyed the mountain of talismans in his king��s eye space.


    The Heavenly Dao of death recognized them almost at a nce. ��Death Substitution Talismans?��


    He remembered that when he had saved Lotus Sun thest time, his brother��s Heavenly Dao of survival had been used as a coolie to draw them. Fortunately, Lotus Sun had been rescued very quickly and hadn��t been continuously affected by the power of the curse.


    However, there were more than 1.7 million death substitution talismans, which were now piled up like a mountain in Wang Ling��s King��s eye.


    If he took them out and cashed them in, Wang Ling would be the richest person in the world.


    ��So what Ling Zhenren means is...��


    ��That��s right. Lord Ling has already bound these death substitution talismans to everyone rted to him to ensure that they won��t be affected by this incident.��


    Wang Yingughed. ��If these resurrected people don��t know anything about my Lord Ling��s ability, they��ll also have an additional memory wipe effect and forget about the time before and after their death. They will treat everything as if it never happened.��


    Over 1.7 million death substitution talismans..


    Heavenly Dao of Death facepalmed and couldn��t helpughing out loud.


    He was a professional Heavenly Dao.


    He would neverugh.


    Unless he couldn��t help it..


    But this was really too funny!


    Over 1.7 million lives..


    Even if these two dragon descendants were strong enough to turn people into ashes with a single palm strike, they would surely curse when faced with the objects that were constantly resurrected and reassembled with Death Substitution Talismans, right?


    Moreover, although these death substitution talismans were made by the Heavenly Dao of survival, in fact, the materials used to make talismans had all been enlightened by Wang Ling in the past, and Wang Ling had enlightened them once more after the death substitution talismans had beenpleted.


    The double-enhanced death substitution talismans could resurrect whoever they wanted! And they were unstoppable!


    No matter what method the other party used, they couldn��t be interrupted!


    ..


    On the other side, loopy toad, Xiang Yi, and Qin Zong, who were part of the ��Demon-reflecting mirror��group, had also simultaneously received the monk��s message to go to the ��Deathbed.��.


    ��Will this really make those two baby dragonse to their senses?��Xiang Yi was suspicious of monk Jin Deng��s actions.


    ��Maybe it will work,��Qin Zong said.


    After all, among the ancients, apart from Dao ancestor Wang and Peng Xiren, Monk Jin Deng was the most experienced. There had to be a reason why monk Jin Deng had chosen to do this.


    But what he was more worried about was the crazy revenge of these two dragon descendants.


    This race was naturally belligerent, and this action of the monk was a disgrace to them.


    ��Actually, we��re not afraid of fighting; we��re afraid that they won��te. The death substitution talismans on your side are ready. There are over 1.7 million of them in total!��Loopy toad replied with certainty, it had also received news of the arrangement of the death substitution talismans, which gave it a lot of confidence. At the very least, it would be able to rx its mind in the uing operations and not have to worry about life and death.


    ��Hahaha, as expected of Ling Zhenren, he has a way of doing things!��Qin Zongughed.


    At this time, the three of them had already arrived at the base of Le Weizhi��s cadre apartment building, where Gu Shunzhi lived. They hade to verify gu Shunzhi��s identity, and had a faint ominous premonition.


    When the door opened, Wei Zhi wasn��t at home. Gu Shunzhi, who hade to open the door, wasn��t much different from usual. He had a bright and radiant smile on his face. ��You��re here? Fast Forward!��


    There was no difference in his appearance.


    However, even without the beauty mirror, Qin Zong could already feel that something was wrong. He felt that something was wrong with Gu Shunzhi��s condition. It was an indescribable feeling, but it could also be said that it was Qin Zong��s sixth sense.


    When he quickly took out the beauty mirror and ced it in front of Gu Shunzhi��s face, Gu Shunzhi��s face in the mirror almost instantly became distorted.


    ��Good guy... it really isn��t!��Qin Zong cried out in rm.


    At the same time, the mind gue in Gu Shunzhi��s body also quickly pushed Qin Zong away. ��Damn it!��


    He hadn��t expected that he would be discovered even though he had been hiding so well; he hadn��t even warmed up his body!


    ��Don��te over!��


    In the face of loopy toad, Qin Zong, and Xiang Yi��s threats, there was a snap, and it was very fast! He pointed his sword at his throat. ��If youe over, I won��t guarantee your friends��Lives!��


    He was threatening them like this.


    However, loopy toad, Qin Zong, and Xiang Yi all looked indifferent.


    The two of them and the dog looked at each other for a moment. Then, Xiang Yi took out a pistol version of the nine Yang divine sword from his waist and aimed it at Gu Shunzhi��s head, and with a bang, he shot him!


    In just a split second, Gu Shunzhi��s brain and blood flew all over the ce and he fell into a pool of blood..


    The thought gue that invaded Gu Shunzhi��s body would never have thought that these people would be so heartless to their friends.


    As the host��s body died, the host��s body naturally withered rapidly..


    In fact, not long after the thought guepletely withered, the tissue fluid flowing on the ground quickly returned to Gu Shunzhi��s head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This was the correct use of the death substitution talisman!


    Gu Shunzhi frowned. Hey on the ground and felt a slight headache. He rubbed his head and got up from the ground.


    This time, it was the real Gu Shunzhi.


    He felt as if he had just had a nightmare.


    He felt as if someone had shot him in the head.

 Chapter 1717 1713, Simple And Crude Identification Method! (1/92)

    ��I didn��t expect brother Xiang Yi��s nine Suns godly sword to have a handgun version.��Qin Zong clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ��Times have changed. We have to prepare more.��Xiang Yi wiped the nine Suns godly sword (handgun version) in his hand, he smiled and said, ��Apart from the handgun version, I also have submachine guns, shotguns, assault rifles, and Gatling versions. ��These guns are forged from the same materials as the main sniper rifle. However, their range and intelligence are not as good as the main sniper rifle. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.��


    It could be seen that Xiang Yi��s nine suns divine sword was indeed very powerful. The power of the main sniper rifle did not need to be said. However, the fact that the pistol version could directly kill Gu Shunzhi with a headshot was already very unbelievable.


    After all, Gu Shunzhi was a person of order appointed by the heavenly axiom. Who would have thought that he would be socking in appearance.


    It could only be said that Gu Shunzhi was not strong enough at the current stage. Secondly, the thought gue that was lurking in Gu Shunzhi��s body thought that he had disguised himself very well and was not on guard against them at all.


    ��I didn��t expect you to have such a day.��


    Seeing gu shunzhi crawl up from the ground with his hands on his head, Qin Zong couldn��t helpughing to himself. He hade to this timeline before Gu Shunzhi had been assigned to his universe.


    After getting up from the ground and casting a spell to calm his thoughts, Gu Shunzhi saw Xiang Yi, Qin Zong, and the Emerald Green Loopy toad standing in front of him.


    ��Brother Gu, You��ve fallen for it,��loopy Toad said.


    It put its dog paw on Gu Shunzhi��s shoulder, and in an instant, Gu Shunzhi knew everything that had happened.


    ��I wasn��t careful.��


    He sighed and then looked at Xiang Yi and Qin Zong in front of him.


    Gu Shunzhi knew their origins, especially Qin Zong��s, which he had long since figured out.


    But who would have thought that the person he would train in the future would return to the previous world line and make fun of him instead? This made Gu Shunzhi slightly unhappy, but he didn��t show it directly, now that a great enemy was in front of them, the muzzles of the guns were aligned against the outside world.


    As for the other matters, he could only settle the scorester.


    Ha..


    When he received the mission to the tenth universe, he would definitely let Qin Zong experience what it meant to have the impermanence of the heavenly axiom..


    ��Greetings, everyone.��


    He bowed and then took the initiative to extend his hand. Xiang Yi, on the other hand, was very enthusiastic and hurriedly went forward to shake it back.


    But Qin Zong turned his gaze and acted as if he hadn��t seen it as he chatted with loopy toad about the thought gue. ��I didn��t expect that the thought gue could easily invade even the order masters. The situation doesn��t look good.��


    ��...��


    The corners of Gu Shunzhi��s mouth twitched when he heard this, and he took back his hand that he had nned to shake Qin Zong��s hand with.


    Although it didn��t sound like there was anything wrong with it, Gu Shunzhi felt that there was something strange about it.


    A needle pointed at a grain of wheat.., loopy toad could only sweat a little. ��After all, it��s a part of the old dominator system. It��s not strange for an eternal creature to have this kind of ability. Right now, the most important thing is to confirm their identities. Right now, the people are too scattered. If we check them one by one, we might not have enough time.��


    After saying this, everyone on the scene fell silent.


    ��I do have a way,��gu Shunzhi said at this moment. ��It��s just possible that it might be a little violent.��


    Loopy toad: ��What Way?��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Make an announcement and invite all the core members of the war sect here.��


    Loopy toad: ��Invite Them Here?��


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Then go in and shoot them.��


    Qin Zong:��...��


    It had to be said that this method was very consistent with Gu Shunzhi��s style in Qin Zong��s eyes.


    In any case, with the existence of the death substitution talisman, these thought gue victims would absolutely not react in the face of the sudden opening of the door to kill. The specific way to deal with it could be imitated from when he had fallen in a pool of blood earlier. Because the host��s body had died, the thought gue victims would also wither, and after the wither, the death substitution talisman would activate the resurrection mechanism.


    Xiang Yi trembled when he heard that. ��So, senior Gu wants me to offend all the members of the battle sect by myself...��


    He was just a guest elder who had just arrived. He had just joined the battle sect for a few days, and he was about to blow all the members��heads off... he was not some devil..


    Gu Shunzhi: ��Brother Xiang, you��re wrong. Special Times naturally require special treatment. I believe that the other brothers in the war sect wouldn��t me brother Xiang if they knew what was going on. It��s just a reset for each core member of the war sect.��


    Xiang Yi:��...��


    He didn��t know why, but no matter how he heard it, he felt that it was a little unreliable..


    At this moment, loopy toad seemed to have thought of something. ��Speaking of which, I remember that nine Yang divine sword has the ability to lock down enemies and shoot them in the head automatically from a distance, right?��


    Xiang Yi had a bad premonition. ��Yes, it does. We just need to provide relevant photos...��


    Loopy toad: ��That��s even better. If we use this method, we might as well just blow their heads off remotely. If we gather everyone together and open the door to kill them, I think we might be able to raise their guard. If one of these people is invaded again, I��m afraid the n might be directly exposed.��


    ��Is that really necessary...��Xiang Yi was still a little afraid.


    ��The situation is urgent. If we investigate them one by one, the efficiency will be too low.��Loopy toad sighed and floated in the air as it patted Xiang Yi on the shoulder. ��I��ll leave the rest to you, brother Xiang.��


    Xiang yi: ��But I need their photos...��


    GU shunzhi immediately said, ��There are one-inch and two-inch photo ids of all the core members in the war sect��s backstage archives, as well as side profiles.��


    Loopy toad nodded. ��Then I��ll have to trouble you to prepare this assassination list.��


    Xiang Yi:��? ? ?��


    God and the others��assassination list!


    As expected, they were still telling the truth!


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and the Heavenly Dao of Death also had very clear goals. After confirming that the death substitution talismans left over fromst time had been assigned to everyone in the war sect as insurance.., they immediately set out to search for the little girl, Chen Xiaomu, who had been invaded by the thought gue.


    ording to Wang Ling��s judgment, the thought gue in Chen Xiaomu��s body should have been a mother, or an importantponent of the mother, which had at least been separated from the first wave of the mother.


    If they could find Chen Xiaomu, they might be able to follow the clues and directly find traces of the mother.


    Because he had resurrected Chen Xiaomu��s parents earlier, Wang Ling had taken advantage of theirck of attention to pull out a strand of hair from each of them. Using the ��Great blood source spell��, hepared the two strands of hair, then, he performed gic tracing.


    Very soon, Chen Xiaomu��s coordinates converged into a shing red dot on the huge map of the universe in Wang Ling��s mind, and it kept zooming in.


    ording to the information provided by the hospital, Chen Xiaomu had disappeared after he had been sent to the hospital, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Wang Ling had thought that the mind gue that had invaded Chen Xiaomu��s body would report back to Baobai Group.


    But when the coordinates in his mind gradually became clear...


    His mind suddenly froze.


    ��These coordinates...��


    The Heavenly Dao of death just happened to hear Wang Ling mumbling very softly. ��Ling Zhenren, what��s wrong with the coordinates?��


    Wang Ying, who was folding his arms on the side, also frowned. ��These coordinates are at Miss Rong��s vi. But I can��t figure out why it went there after it invaded Chen Xiaomu��s body.��

 Chapter 1718 1,714, Lotus Sun’s Gardener (1/92)

    It was still 8 p.m. on December 26th. It had been four hours since Golden Lantern had brought Lotus Sun back to the real world after upgrading aohai into a nine-core spirit sword in the ��Mountain of backtracking��.


    Too much had happened in those four hours. The appearance of the Mind gue had cast a shadow over Songhai city.


    Lotus sun obediently stayed in her room with the nine-core Olympus in her hands. Before long, Auntie Qiu, the maid who had been serving Lotus Sun, knocked on the door with a tray, on the tray was a pot of freshly brewed hand-ground coffee, two cubes of sugar, and a cup of fresh milk.


    ��Miss, aren��t you going out for a walk today?��Auntie Qiu asked. Seeing that Lotus Sun had been staying at home and looking out of the window, she felt that something was wrong. She couldn��t help but feel worried.


    ��It��s fine, Aunt Qiu.��Lotus Sun smiled. ��Just put the coffee on the table, I��ll drink itter.��


    Naturally, she had her own reasons for choosing to stay indoors.


    Now that Ohai had upgraded to a nine-core spirit sword, she was worried that if she casually used it, it might hurt other unrted people.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Wang Ling seemed to prefer that she stay at home and not go anywhere, which was the best way to avoid unnecessary trouble..


    But today was a very special day; it was clearly Wang Ling��s birthday.


    Recalling the awkward scene when she had visited the Wang family��s small vi earlier, she couldn��t help feeling a little embarrassed. Just thinking about that scene earlier was very awkward... she had clearly gone to wish Wang Ling a happy birthday! In the end, she had only given him crispy noodle snacks, and hadn��t even had the chance to give him her blessing.


    After returning from the mountain of backtracking, the more lotus sun thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She sat at her desk and stared nkly at the scene outside the window, while the smartphone on the desk was switched to the message editing page..


    She had originally typed a very long string of messages, but felt that it was too long-winded to be a birthday blessing, so she deleted it again.


    So now Lotus Sun held her head in her hands and fell into a dilemma.


    Because if she were to send a text message..


    She felt that it was a little too insincere.


    Her mind was wandering, but Aunt Qiu had just pushed the door open and entered, bringing her back to her senses.


    At that moment, when she looked out of the window, she saw a maid and a little girl in a red dress walking in from the front yard.


    ��Aunt Qiu, why is there a little girl in the yard? Whose Child Is This?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I was just about to tell miss about it,��Aunt Qiu replied. ��This is the daughter of gardener Zhang San��s family. I heard that she came from the countryside and never entered the city. It wasn��t easy for her to get into the city this time.��


    ��But I remember that Uncle Zhang San isn��t...��


    ��You��re right, miss. Zhang San is not fertile.��. ��But when he was young, he saved some sperm. I heard that it was to find a rich woman who would like him in the future and sell it.��. ��In the end, he really found one.��


    Aunt Qiu talked about the gossip to the staff. ��I heard that it was a blonde foreign woman named Mariana. Her family owns a winery and is very rich. Afterparing the big data, we finally found the data of Zhang San��s sperm bank.��


    ��So this little girl was born to that foreign woman named Mariana?��


    ��Not really. The situation is moreplicated.��Aunt Qiu said, ��In order to maintain her figure, Mariana didn��t want to be a pregnant woman, so she found a surrogate.��


    ��Surrogate! ? But isn��t this illegal...��


    ��Yes, it is illegal. But isn��t Zhang San an ouw fanatic?��


    ��...��


    ��I heard that when this little girl was only seven months pregnant, Mariana didn��t want to have her anymore and wanted to abort her no matter what. She felt that the birth of the child would affect her career.��


    Aunt Qiu sighed and said, ��So, not long after the child was born, she was brought to the country and was taken care of by Zhang San and his parents. Speaking of which, she��s a poor girl.��


    After listening to the whole story, Lotus Sun was stunned.


    She didn��t know why, but she felt that the story sounded a little familiar. It was very simr to the material extracted from the modern world, and full of twists and turns and strangeness. It was amazing, but at the same time, she felt that her worldview was shattered.


    It was illegal to find a person to bear the child on her behalf. But halfway through the process, she suddenly changed her mind and wanted to abort the child, which made people speechless. The child was born, but she didn��t intend to raise it, and she tried every means to clear her name, this fully reflected the essence of a scumbag woman.


    It was proven that scumbag women didn��t differentiate between men and women.


    The good and evil of human nature could never be separated by gender, let alone by thinking. Because human nature was a deep pool of water, you could never know how deep the water was.


    ��By the way, why does Aunt Qiu know so many things...��lotus sun took a sip of coffee and looked like she was eating a melon.


    ��Hi. How could the employees in our yard have any secrets. And it was Zhang San himself who said it. ��It��s not that we��re nosy,��Auntie Qiu said. ��Miss Fang Xing, we��ll keep an eye on this little girl and won��t disturb you. ��We��ll send her off in a few days.��


    ��Okay...��


    In fact, Lotus Sun was still a little dazed up until now.


    This story was too bizarre and twisted. It sounded like it was true, but it didn��t feel like it was true.


    After the head maid left, she looked at the little girl running around in the courtyard and suddenly wondered if there would be a day like this for her..


    ��What are you thinking about, Lotus Sun?��At that moment, Sun Ying ��er popped her head out again and couldn��t helpughing. ��Are you thinking that if I have a child with Wang Ling in the future...��


    Before she could finish speaking, Lotus Sun immediately covered her mouth. ��What nonsense are you spouting again, Ying ��er! I... I don��t think that way...��


    ��Hehehe, you��re not saying what you mean!��Sun Ying ��er was extremely happy in her heart.


    She just liked to see Lotus Sun so shy that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Lotus Sun looked at Sun Ying ��ER��s smug look, she couldn��t help but retaliate. ��You��re still talking about me... aren��t you the same? You go out and hang out with President Ying every night. Maybe one day when youe back, you��ll be pregnant...��


    ��I... I��m Not!��Sun Ying ��er snorted. ��Who wants to have a child with him? ! He��s a hooligan! Damn pervert! Lecher! Big * * ! I��ll never like him in my life! He��s forcing me! Forcing me! It��s useless to force out feelings! Besides, I won��t have anything to do with him...��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Sun Ying ��ER��s reaction to be so big. She cried out excitedly. She had wanted to say something to calm Sun Ying ��er down a little, but in the next second, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Because Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and the Heavenly Dao of death suddenly shed into her room in unison.


    At that moment, Wang Ying grabbed Sun Ying ��er��s chin and smiled darkly. ��You, say that again?��

 Chapter 1719 1715, Everything Is Ready (1/92)

    Sun Ying ��er was scared out of her wits when she was suddenly held by a familiar hand. Her mind was filled with images of Wang Ying tormenting her in the universe at 8 pm sharp.


    This was a typical example of a disastering out of one��s mouth. Sun Ying ��ER hadmitted it more than once, so when Wang Ying held her chin, he looked very angry on the surface, but he was actually very happy on the inside.


    He always felt that Sun Ying ��ER had done it on purpose, deliberately provoking him, in order to continue doing that kind of thing with him.


    ��So, what you��re doing is, refusing to ept it?��He stared at Sun Ying ��er, his eyes revealing a trace of profoundness.


    Sun Ying ��er was covered with her mouth, not daring to move or speak, but in her heart, she was cursing and calling Wang Ying a pervert... actually, she didn��t quite understand why every time a girl said no.., the boys always felt that it was sarcasm.


    After these days of contact with Wang Ying, Sun Ying ��er actually knew how to deal with Wang Ying. That was to scold him behind his back, but it actually didn��t matter at all.


    When they met, as long as she admitted her cowardice and acted coquettishly, Wang Ying wouldn��t do anything to her.


    Therefore, she tried her best to squeeze out a few drops of tears that were rolling in her eyes. She looked at Wang Ying pitifully. ��Oh, you... hurt me...��


    Such an exquisite performance did not seem fake. It made Wang Ying loosen his grip a little. Seeing Wang Ying Retreat, Sun Ying ��er knew that her n had seeded. She quickly changed the topic and said, ��Now is not the time to talk about this...��


    ��Heh, I will deal with You Tonight.��Wang Ying smiled and let go of her hand.


    He knew that Sun Ying ��er was changing the topic, and it was her usual trick. It was true that he liked to ��Bully��Sun Ying ��er, but recently, Wang Ying discovered that.., there was nothing he could do about Sun Ying ��ER��s pitiful look.


    Especially after Sun Ying ��er had recently learned how to act coquettishly, he hadn��t been able to be ruthless enough to deal with her.


    ��Wang Ling, director Ying, and Senior Heavenly Dao of death, why are you here?��Lotus Sun asked at this moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere around them had started to be a little stiff, she could only help change the subject.


    Of course, this was mainly to stop Wang Ying and Sun Ying ��er from openly flirting with Wang Ling in front of her.


    Yes..


    In Lotus Sun��s eyes, wasn��t this a proper flirting!


    She and Wang Ling hadn��t made any progress at all!


    But she was so envious..


    Wang Ling:��...��


    After a few seconds of silence, Death Heavenly Dao, who was wearing No. 60 high school��s School Guard uniform, finally cleared his throat and said, ��Miss Lotus, don��t you feel that something��s Wrong?��


    Lotus Sun thought about it carefully. She had been staying at home the whole time. If there was anything unusual about her, it was the youngest daughter of the gardener, Zhang San, whom Auntie Qiu had mentioned to her earlier.


    ��There��s a little girl in a red dress in the courtyard downstairs. Auntie Qiu said that she��s the youngest daughter of our gardener, Zhang San. I��ve always felt that there��s something wrong,��she said truthfully.


    ��That��s right. She��s the one we��re looking for,��the Heavenly Dao of death replied. ��This little girl is disguised by the mind gue. Her name is Chen Xiaomu. ��I don��t think it has anything to do with you gardeners. I��m afraid that the Mind gue has taken control of Miss Rong��s servants at the same time and put on a show together.��


    ��So they want to... Target Me?��


    ��We still don��t know what the goal of this group of thought gue is, so we can��t alert them yet.��


    Wang Ying continued, ��So, we still need you to cooperate with us on this matter.��


    ��Then what should I do?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��It��s very simple. Just let us enter your body,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He had a serious look on his face, but as soon as he said that, Lotus Sun��s face suddenly turned bright red.


    Perhaps because he knew that what he had said was ambiguous, the Heavenly Dao of death hurriedly changed his words. ��To be exact... it��s the sword spirit space. In that case, we can fully guarantee Miss Lotus��safety in the future.��


    Lotus Sun��s realm wasn��t high enough, so she naturally didn��t have her own core world.


    However, now that she had the passive ability to ��Be one with the sword��with Ao Hai, and that ao hai��s ��Sword Spirit Space��was shared with Lotus Sun, its spatial ability was no weaker than that of a normal core world.


    In fact, the nine-core ao hai��s ��Sword Spirit Space��was alreadyparable to the ��Supreme World��!


    Of course, Lotus Sun knew what the heavenly axiom of death meant.


    With the current power of the nine-core arcane sea, even three hundred million or three billion people could fit in the sword spirit space inside, let alone three people.


    She had previously been protected by Wang Ling and the Golden Lamp, and had gone to their intrinsic spirit field or core world. She had never imagined that Wang Ling would one day enter her.


    But there would always be a first time in her life..


    Lotus Sun had seen a lot of big things, and although she was a little surprised by this sudden proposal, she quickly regained herposure.


    She wanted to help Wang Ling.


    And she would never let him down.


    With this in mind, she released her arcane sea sword qi. At the same time, she used her sword finger to open a hole in the void, allowing Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and the Heavenly Dao of death to enter her sword spirit space..


    ..


    On the other side, Chen Xiaomu, who had already sessfully infiltrated Lotus Sun��s home, thought that her n was wless. She had been sent here by the organization initially for surveince purposes, but after goldenmp had been killed.., the higher-ups of the organization had changed their n again.


    ording to reliable information, this ordinary female cultivator on earth had a total of nine Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes... and these nine Rubik��s cubes would be the key elements in their next big n.


    Next, they just needed to find a way to enter Lotus Sun��s body..


    However, Chen Xiaomu knew that it wouldn��t be that easy to enter Lotus Sun��s body.


    ording to the information obtained by the group, Lotus Sun��s body had been blessed, so any random invasion might be dangerous.


    But the strength of the mind gue was that apart from a single invasion, they could also invade in groups.


    This was a method that only those powerful self-cultivators would choose.


    However, because of Lotus Sun��s special rtionship, Chen Xiaomu had to make sure that nothing went wrong.


    Therefore, after he was brought to Lotus Sun��s home, he mobilized his troops and spread the infection using his own methods. More than 95% of the more than one hundred servants in Lotus Sun��s residence were under his control.


    Of course, she was also careful to keep a portion of those who were close to Lotus Sun. She deliberately didn��t let them be controlled so that Lotus Sun would let her guard down.


    And now, everything was ready..


    With so many brothers and sisters nearby, more than 90 pestilence sufferers attacked the same person��s body.


    Chen Xiaomu didn��t believe that Lotus Sun could escape.

 Chapter 1720 1,716: Cautious Victim (1/92)

    Controlling Lotus Sun was actually only one part of Bai Zhe��s n. Since he had set up baobai group, he had used the advantage of stealth in the air to control the overall situation, and at the same time, he had developed gene editing to synthesize a dragon descendant, his ultimate goal was a big chess game.


    And Lotus Sun was a crucial piece in this big chess game, so he had to take her down no matter what.


    However, Bai Zhe naturally knew that this man wouldn��t be so easy to deal with due to his past experience dealing with Wang Ling, so he was exceptionally cautious with every step he took this time to gather enough chess pieces for this grand game.


    In the boundless Milky Way, a faint outline of a human figure appeared in a cloud-like heavenly body that was exuding a milky-white light that was as holy as an angel��s feather. Her beautiful face was coated with a faintyer of moonlight, her snow-white and sparkling body was extraordinary and otherworldly, like a god from the outside world.


    At the end of her tail, there was a slender white dragon tail. As she waved it, starlight shone in the sky. She was like a bright moon surrounded by stars, exuding a clear sky and peerless magnificence.


    This was Bai Zhe��s current appearance.


    He relied on his obsession to be a body of consciousness.


    Last time, he imagined himself as the goldenmp monk��s junior brother, Yang Shuangji.


    This time, he had incarnated into the Moonlight Dragon, one of the three great leaders of the Dragon n in the beginning of eternity..


    Supreme, bright, wless, holy..


    All the holy words couldn��t describe his current state.


    Bai Zhe hadn��t expected that after being humiliated by Wang Ling several times, he would actually be able to reach this stage and be the leader of the Dragon n in the beginning of eternity.


    So he felt that he could do it again.


    He felt that he was in an invincible position.


    He felt that he could once again attack Wang Ling... The man who had repeatedly defeated him and pushed him to the bottom.


    And this time, he had fully learned his lesson from the previous times, so he was being cautious.


    As long as he could defeat Wang Ling or even threaten him, he wouldn��t let go of a single n.


    ��If we just take this girl surnamed Sun away, I��m afraid she won��t be a threat to him.��At that moment, a familiar voice rang out next to Bai Zhe. It was a ball of purple foam that flickered with a strange light, it looked like a bunch of floating grapes; it was the current state of the tomb god, who had inherited the divine orthodoxy of the old rulers.


    ��Old Tomb, I know what you��re worried about,��Bai Zhe said with an indifferent tone.


    There was an irreconcble feud between the Dragons and the gods. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to cooperate to such an extent. However, Bai Zhe was not a member of the dragon race in nature, and the tomb gods were not originally from the same lineage as the old Dominators.


    They had each obtained the power of the two strongest factions in the eternal era through their own methods, and they were also the ��Victims��of the same person.


    As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend.


    It was not entirely impossible for the Dragon n and the gods to cooperate.


    ��He clearly doesn��t like this girl. Even if this girl is really dead, there won��t be any ripples in his heart. If you make a move like this, why don��t you destroy a few more snack shops...��the tomb god suggested.


    ��I have my own ways.��


    Bai Zhe chuckled. His moonlight-colored outline was extraordinary. ��So this time, I��m not just targeting him. I��ll capture all the people rted to him alive as Chess Pieces...��


    ��I see. But he��s not easy to deal with. His sister is the same.��


    ��This time, I have enough confidence.��Bai Zheughed. ��I can��t wait to see him put on that mask of pain...��


    ..


    Almost at the same time, Jingze and Yannong received thetest order from the group.


    It was a list. The requirement was that they must capture the people on the list one by one ording to the order on the list. They must not let any of them go.


    On the long list, Jingze��s eyes fell on thest name.


    Yan Li licked the ice cream cone, and her pink little tongue was stained with the cream-colored ice cream. It made people��s imaginations run wild. ��Oh, what are you thinking about? Is there anything strange about this Wang Nuan��s name?��


    ��Her surname is Wang, and she has the same surname as the person mentioned by Monk Jin Deng,��Jing ze said.


    ��But there are a lot of people with the surname Wang in the world.��


    ��I know,��said Jing Ze. ��But this person is listed at the end of the list, and there is a special note. ��The organization said that if you feel that you can��t win, you can just run away. There is no need to fight head-on with this person. ��It can be said that this is the most special existence on this list.��


    Yan Gu burst intoughter. ��We haven��tpletely inherited the full power of the giant dragon, so it��s normal for us to encounter a situation where we can��t win. There is indeed no need to fight for the time being.��


    ��But I still want to see what kind of person he is. Since he can be such a special existence... is he rted to the Buddha surnamed Wang that Monk Jin Deng mentioned?�� At this moment, Jing ze felt puzzled.


    His memory wasn��t bad, but he had only fought with Jin Deng for a short while, and he had already forgotten the name he had just heard... he only vaguely remembered that the other party��s surname was Wang.


    So, Jing ze guessed that perhaps some power ofw and order had affected this part of his memory.


    It could actually drivews to make people forget about his existence..


    It seemed that this person was indeed extraordinary, or else he would not have such a method.


    ��Then let��s settle this quickly.��After a moment, Jing ze looked at the long list and took a deep breath.


    This list seemed to be arranged ording to the Order ofbat strength. The organization��s request was to capture them alive as much as possible. As outstanding workers and dry eaters, he and Yan Yan would naturally not fail their mission.


    After capturing hero Guo, little peanut, Li You Yue and the others one after another..


    Jing ze and Yan Yan stood at the entrance of Super Chen��s martial school.


    Even though they had already restrained their auras, when the figures appeared, Super Chen still very quickly felt a killing intent.


    With a hesitant expression, Super Chen put down the stone block he used to train his strength and pushed the door open.


    He saw a young man in a windbreaker and a little girl standing neatly at the door.


    ��It��s already closed. You��ll have to sign up for ss tomorrow,��said Super Chen.


    Pure Pool looked at him without any sadness or joy. ��Sorry, Super Brave Chen... No, it��s Mr. Super Chen. We need you toe with us now.��


    As dragon descendants, they almost habitually called others as ��Brave��. It was almost a fixed way of thinking, and they hadn��t changed their words until now.


    ��AH? go? Go Where?��


    Super Chen was stunned. He looked at Jing Ze��s face, which didn��t look like a good person, and was terrified. ��Don��t tell me you want to take me as a hostage... we don��t seem to have any grudges, why do you want to take me?��


    Jing Ze and Yan Yan:��...��


    Super Chen: ��Wait! Are You Not Earth cultivators? Are you from Outer Space?��


    Ever since Earth and Divine Dao had opened their cooperation, there had been many cases of extraterrestrials masquerading as human cultivators, smashing and robbing earth cultivators..


    Super Chen had seen simr news, so he had some misgivings.


    Jing ze and Yan Yan were also a little surprised.


    Super Chen had guessed most of Super Chen��s questions.


    Super Chen said, ��You just called me a hero... you guys aren��t the legendary Dragon People, are you?��


    However, Jing Ze didn��t n to let Super Chen continue asking questions. After knocking him out with a hand knife, he directly put him into his core world.


    With so many things exposed in an instant, Yan Yan felt that the ice cream cone in her hand was no longer fragrant. ��What should I do... I really want to kill him...��


    ��HMM...��


    Jing ze nodded silently. ��Me Too...��

 Chapter 1748 1,744, Even If It Was Just A Dream... (1/92)

    Wang Muyu��s affectionate call for ��Father��was so deafening that Wang Ling couldn��t help shuddering.


    Super Chen looked at the scene in front of him in shock. It seemed like a dream, but he didn��t know why this dream seemed so real this time..


    Furthermore, Super Chen still remembered that he had already been kidnapped, so the kidnapping process couldn��t be a dream, right? After all, Old Antique, old pan, and hero Guo had all been captured together.


    Super Chen had no idea what exactly the purpose of the person who had brought them here was.


    But now,bined with the scene in front of him, Super Chen was suddenly enlightened. He couldn��t help opening his mind as he looked at Wang Ling, he had a sly expression that Wang Ling couldn��t describe. ��Lingzi, you... you usually keep your mouth shut, but it turns out that you directly gave birth to a child to amaze everyone?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling opened his mouth, wanting to exin.


    He looked at Wang Muyu, trying to use his eyes to threaten the little guy to rify things.


    But how could Wang Muyu give up? He just looked at him with his watery eyes. ��You don��t like this title? Then I��ll Call You Daddy from now on! Daddy!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus sun: ��Super Chen, listen to me, this isn��t what you think...��


    Super Chen spread his hands and sighed again, directly nning Lotus Sun��s words. ��Lotus Sun, I know. Is Wang Ling Your Pua?��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Then, he looked at Wang Ling again. ��I could tell long ago that Wang Ling likes you. Even if he doesn��t admit it now, he��ll admit it in the future. It��s just that I didn��t expect him to actually give birth to a child behind our backs...��


    ��That face is exactly the same as Wang Ling��s! This is a F * * King Hammer!��


    ��Don��t tell me that this child isn��t Wang Ling��s. Even if it��s a gic mutation, it��s very difficult for it to turn out to be exactly the same as Wang Ling��s...��


    ��UH...��


    Before he could finish speaking, Super Chen felt his head sink, and as if he had been hit hard by something, he fainted again.


    It was the Heavenly Dao of death who had attacked him.


    As the Heavenly Dao of death, which controlled death, the Heavenly Dao of death had already seen the aura of death spreading from Super Chen��s body when he had said these words.


    So he decisively used a hand knife to help Super Chen fall asleep.


    Because he vaguely felt that Wang Ling couldn��t help making a move, he had made a move first... otherwise, it would really be hard to say what would happen to Super Chen.


    ��There��s no other way now, we can only take it one step at a time.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��In my humble opinion, I can only ask Miss Rong and Ling Zhenren to think of a way to raise this little guy first.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling turned his head and looked at the Golden Lamp, trying his best to make eyes at him.


    He swore that he had never made so many expressions in his life.


    Jin Deng understood and hurriedly nodded, he took a step forward and said, ��This matter is disadvantageous to both Ling Zhenren and Miss Rong. If word of this gets out, people will say terrible things. Why don��t this penniless monk take him for now?��


    Hearing this, Wang Muyu frowned deeply, and a look of disgust was clearly on his face. However, when his iparably tender little face was all twisted together, he looked like a little bun and became even cuter.


    Golden Lamp wanted to protect her, but he hugged Lotus Sun��s neck tightly and refused to get off her. ��No, no, I want to be with Mom and Dad! I��m not going anywhere!��


    Afraid that pulling her forcefully would hurt Lotus Sun and Wang Muyu, goldenmp had no choice but to let go in the end.


    It was indeed troublesome to deal with this little guy who had suddenly appeared.


    ��Forget it, why don��t you... Leave it to me.��


    In the end, Lotus Sun took the initiative to say this.


    She felt that she should be the scapegoat for this matter. After all, if it wasn��t for the fact that she had been thinking about Wang Ling during the mission.., it was impossible for the system in the heaven-gradeboratory to extract that part of Wang Muyu��s memory and make a copy of Wang Ling��s appearance.


    ��How can we do that, Rongrong?��


    In this regard.., wang Ming firmly opposed it. ��It��s not your fault or Ling Ling��s fault, it��s this little guy��s rtionship with his parents. ��Moreover, you��re a girl with this little guy. If those gossipy reporters take a picture of you, something will happen sooner orter.��


    ��So, I have apromise...��


    So, Lotus Sun looked at Wang Muyu and asked tentatively, ��Muyu, um... are you willing to follow great-grandfather?��


    ��Great-grandfather? Is that Mom��s grandfather?��Wang Muyu��s small eyes suddenly sparkled.


    ��En...��


    Wang Muyu crossed his arms and thought for a moment, then nodded. ��En! I��m Willing!��


    ��You agree just like that?��Lotus Sun was surprised. She hadn��t expected Wang Muyu to be so easy to talk to.


    ��But I have a condition! Mom and dad have to visit great-grandfather every few days!��


    ��Okay...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling also sighed.


    There was no other way.


    It was just that he didn��t know what old grandfather Sun thought about this..


    ��Is it possible? To hand this little guy over to old grandfather Sun?��Wang Ming was also very curious about this.


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment and smiled. ��I think it��s possible... I even think that they might get along very well.��


    ..


    Monday, December 29th.


    It had already been a few days since he had been harassed by the dragon descendants. Wang Ling seemed to have returned to his normal life, but he also knew that this matter wasn��t over yet.


    Wang Muyu��s existence was a big problem, and Wang Ling had a hunch that everything that would happen next would revolve around Wang Muyu.


    At the moment, the little guy was being led by Old Master Sun, and Wang Ling heard that their rtionship was indeed quite harmonious.


    It was time to return to the day Lotus Sun had brought Wang Muyu to old master sun..


    When they had met, Old Master Sun had thought that Wang Muyu was Wang Ling��s younger brother and that he would be able to get some information about Wang Ling from Wang Muyu, and he hadughed like a peach blossom.


    Of course, the most nervous one was when Wang Muyu called lotus sun ��Mommy��in front of grandfather Sun, which almost made Lotus Sun kneel.


    In the end, grandfather Sun was a careless person, and actually didn��t think there was anything wrong with him.


    ��Eh? Grandfather... why do you look so happy?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��What��s there to be angry about? This little guy is only six years old, what does he know? A child��s words are fearless.��


    Grandfather Sun hugged Wang Muyu and was extremely fond of him. ��Besides, you��re my granddaughter. How would I not know if something happened to you? You��ve always been clean and self-loving. I��m very at ease.��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun let out a slight sigh of relief. ��Would that be too much trouble for Grandpa... Grandpa, don��t worry. The Little Guy Won��t disturb you for long. He��s always liked alchemy, so he wants to y at our house for two days...��


    ��Oh, is that all? Look at how nervous you are.��


    Grandpa Sun pped his thigh. ��Hahaha! It��s fine! Stay as long as you want! You��re usually busy with your studies, so it��s perfect for me to have this little guy to relieve my boredom! Besides, I feel like I��ve hit it off with this little guy at first sight... Eh! When you grow up and get married in the future, if you give birth to such a cute little guy, this old man will be able to wake up from a dream with a Smile!��


    He hugged Wang Muyu and raised him up high. ��Little Guy, do you like alchemy? No problem! Grandpa will personally teach you how to refine!��


    On the same day..


    Wang Muyu refined seven mysterious medicinal pills that contained the power of giant dragons.


    Later on, these seven medicinal pills were also called ��Seven Dragon Balls��..

 Chapter 1722 1,718. The Clown Is Actually Me (1/92)

    The night was dreary, and the faint moonlight covered the only building in the eastern wilderness. The tiles on the top floor of the Wang family��s small vi reflected a faint white light.


    As a precaution, Jingze used his spiritual sense to sense the aura in the vi and found nothing out of the ordinary. This was just an ordinary residence of an ordinary cultivator family.


    He didn��t quite understand why ��Wang Nuan��on the list had be a special target. On the surface, there didn��t seem to be anything out of the ordinary.


    Yan Li sat on therge cement pipe in the abandoned space in front of the Wang family��s small vi and began to lick the popsicle. She looked disinterested. ��Brother Jingze, you can do it by yourself, right?��


    She asked.


    Because it was really too ordinary, Yan Yan felt that there was no need for her to do anything.


    ��The entrance is there. I��ll go alone.��Jingze nodded, then slowly walked up to him and began to knock on the door very politely.


    But just as he was about to knock, he suddenly noticed that the eyes of the two gatekeepers in the paintings hanging on the left and right of the door suddenly moved and stared at his face.


    This was the ��Unparalleled schr��that Wang Ling had set up earlier to fortify the defenses. One of them held a cannon, while the other held a Gatling gun. It was a very fiercebination of firepower.


    However, in the face of these two paintings, the corners of Jingze��s lips curled up, and he couldn��t helpughing. ��Interesting, it��s actually this kind of defense.��


    He didn��t take these two paintings seriously; he only felt that this kind of defense was very much like a child��s. It was like when one of the children in a fight kept stepping on the other��s toes.


    Only a child would be so childish as to step on the other party��s toes.


    Just as he was about to reach out and open the two hanging paintings.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a loud explosion sounded. A cannon ball as big as a basketball shot out from the hanging painting and suddenly hit Jingze��s chest. The huge propulsion force almost immediately sent Jingze flying and he moved back on the spot.


    This power was obviously beyond Jingze��s imagination. He did not have time to react. His feet dug into the ground and dug out two deep ravines.


    Then, in the empty space in front of him, a tiny mushroom cloud rose from the ground and exploded.


    At the same time, the old man holding the painting of Gatlin opened fire. Blue Sparks flew out from the painting, and thousands of psionic bullets were shot out in a short moment.


    The bullets had their own trajectory in the air. They circled around and chose the most suitable angle to surround the target from all directions.


    This was the ��Gatling gun fighting technique��. It could urately lock onto every vital part of the body, making the target unable to retreat.


    The schr of the state had unparalleled teamwork. One held a cannon while the other held a gun. Under such a coordinated attack, they formed a firepower suppression in a short instant, turning the empty space in front of the Wang family��s small vi into a sea of fire.


    ��Is it all settled...��


    After a full three minutes, the two of them finally stopped at the same time and looked at the bright mes in front of them.


    They had sensed the deep hostility when the pure pool had approached earlier, so they decisively attacked to stop the enemy. They had thought that they had already killed the intruders under the intense firepower suppression.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, the sound of Thunder suddenly rang out in the Sea of fire in front of them. Apanied by a golden thunderbolt that fell from the sky, this sea of fire was actually extinguished in an instant.


    On Jingze��s body, there was a golden sh jumping about. That was the sign of the Thunderbolt jumping about on his body like a snake,


    the bullets that were shot out earlier were densely suspended around his body. They were all blocked by an electromaic force. Not a single bullet could get close to him.


    ��How is this possible...��


    This time, it was schr Musou��s turn to reveal a calm and elegant expression. Their eyes met, and they looked at each other in dismay. They did not dare to believe what they were seeing.


    This level of attack was more than enough to kill a Dao God... they had never thought that Jing ze would be able to block it so easily.


    ��Ancestor level...��


    Schr Musou and the two little old men holding guns instantly turned pale.


    PA!


    While they were in a daze, Jing Ze had already put on his familiar diamond gloves, pointed at the hanging painting on the door, and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, a powerful force of chaos gushed out from the hanging picture, endlessly expanding schr Musou��s body to the size of a balloon.


    Then, Bang! Bang


    Two consecutive sounds rang out.


    ��AH...��


    Apanied by heart-wrenching screams, the two hanging pictures instantly exploded andpletely disappeared.


    This was a very tragic scene. Schr Musou had beenpletely destroyed by Jingze��s diamond gloves, and they split on the spot.


    They tried to struggle, but it was futile. The equipment Wang Ling had given them was already powerful enough, but unexpectedly, they were still no match for purity.


    At the same time, the rest of the enchanted items in the Wang family��s small vi were also trembling; they could clearly sense just how powerful the intruders were this time.


    In front of the quiet Wang family��s small vi, the two dragon descendants were currently influencing the atmosphere, which was filled with a murderous atmosphere.


    Father and mother Wang��s realms were too low, so they didn��t have much of an idea of such overwhelming strength. But after hearing the explosions, strange movements, and schr Wushuang��s miserable screamsing from outside the vi, they also started to be a little worried.


    ��What should we do... the child��s father. It seems that a very powerful guy hase to the door.��Mother Wang gripped father Wang��s sleeve tightly, and her body couldn��t help trembling.


    Father Wang��s throat rolled as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ��It��s fine... Ling Ling has already insured us... it should be fine...��in fact, even father Wang himself didn��t dare guarantee it, after all, Wang Ling used to be in charge of the Wang family��s small vi, but now that he was out on business, the couple couldn��t help feeling a little flustered without such a great Buddha guarding them.


    It was at this moment that 096, in human form, suddenly walked over from afar with Nuan on his back.


    Wang Nuan knew that these two dragon descendants seemed to being for her, so she was also ready for battle.


    ��Yiya!��Nuan said.


    This time, Lord Ma personally tranted for Father and mother Wang. ��Zhenren Nuan said that she wants to join the battle.��


    ��Nuan?��Mother Wang��s expression was solemn. ��But she��s still so young...��


    From her mother��s point of view, mother Wang subconsciously objected. In the past, it was one thing to have Wang Ling by her side to help, but now there were two powerful enemies here, and it was obvious that they weren��t easy to deal with.


    Wang Nuan was still too young..


    She had only been born a few days ago..


    A baby girl who hadn��t even been born for a month was going up against two dragon descendants, and Dragon descendants weren��t easy to deal with.


    But what mother Wang and father Wang hadn��t expected was that Wang Nuan was stubborn and had a strong desire to fight.


    Without waiting for Father Wang and mother Wang��s permission, the little girl directly tugged on 096��s rabbit ears andmanded 096 to jump out.


    She appeared directly with a clear target, heading straight for Jingze.


    Her small body sat on 096��s shoulder. As 096 sprinted forward, she stretched out her chubby little fist.


    Jingze immediatelyughed. He hadn��t expected Wang Nuan on the list to be just a small baby, and a grumpy one at that.


    The moment they met, she couldn��t wait to jump out and beat him up.


    ��Girl, your fist is like cotton. What can you do to me?��He smiled and opened his palm in an attempt to receive Wang Nuan��s punch.


    Bang!


    Then, the moment the fist and palm touched, Jing Ze��s expression changed.


    PFFT!


    He was sent flying and spat out arge mouthful of blood. At the same time, his arm spasmed uncontrobly in extreme pain.


    Jingze turned pale with shock. He couldn��t believe that a baby girl could have such destructive power..


    And what was even more unbelievable was that...


    His sequence 3 diamond glove..


    Had actually cracked..

 Chapter 1723 1,719. Greetings, Grand Aunt! (1/92)

    This was a level three chaos artifact of the Dragon Bloodline. It was called the Indestructible Diamond. It was made from the skeleton of a dragon that had the power of a dragon, however, in front of this little girl, it couldn��t even withstand a single punch. It cracked open.


    ? Something was wrong..


    Jingze was decisive and retreated quickly. The Golden Lightning Dragon behind him opened up, and as it did so, countless lightning bolts fell nearby, trying to quickly pull away from Wang Nuan.


    However, Wang Nuan��s actions were faster than he thought. As he retreated, he saw the shadows on the ground suddenly erupt, turning into agile tentacles that chased after him at an extremely fast speed.


    What kind of ability was this?


    He was extremely shocked. Jingze didn��t expect that the sh of light he produced when he opened his thunder dragon descendant would actually be Wang Nuan��s wedding dress. The little girl used Shadow Path��s ability to quickly track him down, but she caught his shadow instead.


    An instinctive sense of danger immediately welled up in his heart, especially the moment his shadow was caught by Wang Nuan. Jingze guessed it, and then he felt his vision go ck and he was brought into a different world.


    This was Wang Nuan��s unique supreme world, and it was also the Supreme World exclusive to shadow path. Everything inside was the same as on Earth, but all the living beings were ck shadows!


    The World of the Shadow?


    Jing ze was shocked. At the same time, the people who were caught in this world and Yan Yan, who was behind him, also had her mouth wide open. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief and was so scared that one of her ice cream balls fell off.


    No one would have thought that a baby girl who had not even been born for a month could actually be so powerful.


    ��This girl is a Master of Great Dao?��Jing Ze��s heart trembled. He felt that the situation in front of him had suddenly reversed.


    Possessing the power of Great Dao was not a scary thing. It was not umon for a person to possess many great dao. However, if one were to say that she was a master of Great Dao who had created this dao... then she would have to weigh the pros and cons.


    ��Yan Yan, we have to go...��


    After a short period of thought, Jing ze made a decision.


    He appeared very calm. He did not expect to fight Wang Nuan. As the first dragon descendant to be created, Jing ze knew how heavy his dragon bloodline was.


    If he fought Wang Nuan here, it was unknown who would win and who would lose. However, he felt that it was most likely a lose-lose situation.


    And now was the critical moment when the Dragon n was recovering. He calmly believed that there was no need to fight head-on.


    Although running away was also a humiliation for the dragon descendants, if they could not bear the humiliation now, they might not have another chance in the future.


    ��But...��regarding Jing Ze��s decision, Yan Li pouted. She actually did not want to run, but she also wanted to fight with the baby girl in front of her.


    ��No buts, Yannong. This is an order from the higher-ups,��Jingze replied.


    He didn��t want to run either, but he didn��t want to admit that he was a coward, so he found an excuse.


    Wang Nuan was the most special existence in the mission that Bao Bai had given them.


    If the situation wasn��t right, they could choose to leave.


    This was Wang Nuan��s supreme world. If others fell into it, there was no way they could escape, but they were descendants of dragons... using the power of a dragon to force open a gap was still possible.


    ��Heya!��


    Just as they were about to move, Wang Nuan moved even faster than them. The little girl rode on 096 and used it as a means of transportation. She was clearly just an infant, but her mobility was amazing.


    Before he and Yan Li could make any moves, Wang Nuan had already appeared behind him in the blink of an eye. Her chubby little fist was smashing toward his spine.


    Jing Ze��s expression changed instantly. He could tell that this was not an ordinary attack. At the same time, the sound of an avnche could be heard. The entire shadow world was shaking with the sound of the Great Dao, it contained the power of the terrifying master of the Great Dao!


    The small fist had yet to reach him, but it had already created a life-threatening pressure on Jing ze. The overwhelming force of the fist hit his back, shaking his dragon descendant like an umbre in the wind, the entire dragon bone couldn��t stop falling in the direction of the Fist Wind. It couldn��t even fly!


    This baby was too terrifying! It had only been less than a month, but it was actually this strong..


    In terms ofbat strength.


    This girl was much stronger than the monks he had met before.


    Moreover, he seriously suspected that the monk��s name, Buddha Wang, was very likely rted to the little girl in front of him.


    Why would such a ridiculous figure appear on earth? Where did he jump out from?


    Jingze was puzzled. The couple in the vi were clearly just ordinary people. How could they give birth to such a powerful earth cultivator?


    Could it be..


    Rted to the legendary mysterious object?


    His mind was filled with endless thoughts, and he immediately thought of many possible conjectures. Although he was afraid, Jingze had to think about it because from the future development of the Dragon n, if they wanted to restore the Dragon n.., perhaps the girl in front of him and the Buddha surnamed Wang would be their biggest obstacle.


    Boom!


    This punch was like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Itnded solidly on his spine. Jingze spat out arge mouthful of blood, but he did not suffer any serious injuries.


    At the critical moment, the ck umbre on his back blocked another blow for him. At the same time, the moment this punch came close, theva spewed out of Yan Yan��s mouth instantly formed a powerfulva barrier.


    However, the moment it waspleted, Wang Nuan��s punch came almost at the same time, directly piercing through the barrier and hitting Jingze��s body.


    Even though it still made him vomit blood, it still yed a protective role.


    If it wasn��t for the ck umbre and Yan Li��s barrier, Jingze suspected that his spine had already been broken..


    ��Yan Li, let��s Go!��


    He shouted and pulled away from Wang Nuan once again. At the same time, he held up the ck umbre on his back, and a whirlpool of chaos formed beneath his feet.


    The god-devouring umbre opened up a tiny opening in this supreme world.


    It was only the size of a rat��s hole.


    But Jing ze still brought Yan Yan into it without hesitation.


    This time, Wang Nuan didn��t chase after him again.


    It was her first time fighting someone with the power of a dragon, and she felt that it would be a good training target. However, from the fight just now, Wang Nuan could feel that their powers were not fully activated.


    Therefore, she did not pursue. Instead, she nned to give the two of them another chance to grow. It would be a pity if they died just like that.


    After chasing away the two dragon descendants, Wang Nuan left her supreme world.


    At the same time, she released Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi, and Jiugong Liangzi, who were protecting her supreme world.


    Among all of them, only Odd Zhuo, Zhou Ziyi, and Jiugong Liangzi were exceptions, and Wang Ling had personally arranged for Wang Nuan to protect them.


    The main reason was that he was worried that these two dragon descendants would cause trouble for them, which was Odd Zhuo��s privilege as a disciple.


    As for Zhou Ziyi and Jiugong Liangzi, because they were inseparable from Odd Zhuo, they were also jointly protected.


    After all, thebat strength of dragon descendants was astonishing.


    No one could deal with them without thebat strength of Wang Ling and Wang Nuan.


    ��Thank you, martial aunt!��


    After being released, Odd Zhuo hurriedly cupped his hands in thanks to Wang Nuan. At the same time, he shot a look at Jiugong Liangzi and Zhou Ziyi, who hadn��tpletely recovered from their daze.


    ��Thank... Thank you, Zhenren Nuan...��


    The two of them cupped their hands in thanks, and their minds went nk at the same time. They had been hiding in Wennuan��s body the whole time, watching the scene of Wennuan exploding into a dragon descendant, and they were so shocked that they couldn��t say a word.


    ��You��re usually quite smart, why aren��t you reacting now?��Odd Zhuo suddenly smiled when he heard Zhou Ziyi and Liangzi Jiugong call Wang Nuan Zhenren together.


    Logically speaking, nine temples Liangzi was already his girlfriend now, so it was only natural that they should be protected together.


    But why should Zhou Ziyi be protected?


    This was actually not difficult to analyze.


    Odd Zhuo thought that Wang Ling had already acknowledged Zhou Ziyi as his disciple in disguise!


    ��Hurry up and pay your respects to grand aunt!��


    He stared at the dazed Zhou Ziyi and smiled at Wang Nuan.


    From this day onwards.


    Zhou Ziyi was also one of them.

 Chapter 1724 1,720-Invasion Of Lotus Sun (1/92)

    ��Yi... ya.��In front of the Wang family��s small vi, Wang Nuan looked in the direction where the two dragon descendants had fled and let out a sigh.


    She pinched 096��s rabbit ears while 096 looked like a well-behaved child, allowing Wang Nuan to do whatever she wanted. At the same time, Lord Ma, who was the infantnguage trantor, quickly appeared beside Wang Nuan and tranted urately.


    He said that Wang Nuan had sighed just now because she felt that the two dragon descendants were too weak and that there was no point in fighting.


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene trembled... If even the dragon descendants thought that they were too weak, how could anyone else live like this?


    ��As expected of senior aunt!��Odd Zhuo cupped his hands in front of his chest and didn��t know whether tough or cry. In a sense, Wang Nuan��s growth rate was even more astonishing than Wang Ling��s in the past. She grew up almost every day, and in stages.


    When she had first been born, she had taught the tomb God a lesson. In less than a few days, herbat strength had once again undergone a qualitative leap, and she had improved even more than before.


    There was no need to think too much about it. If anyone else knew about this, it would definitely shock the entire world and even the entire universe, especially the group of immemorial beings who knew exactly what the immemorial dragon n was. They would all be so shocked that their teeth would fall out.


    Back then, when the Dragon n was at its peak, they had been supreme existences who could tear apart foreign gods with their bare hands. They were so powerful that no words could describe them.


    Sotos was ranked second among the foreign gods, but if the leader of the Dragon n, the Dark Devouring Dragon, had existed back then, a mere sotos wouldn��t have been able to defeat him.


    Now, two dragon descendants who had inherited the power of giant dragons and had perfectly inherited the bloodline of the Dragon n, powerful existences at the level of Earth ancestors... had been beaten by a baby who had just been born less than half a month ago and had fled in a panic, how humiliating was that.


    ��As far as I know, the Dragon Race is a race with a strong sense of self-esteem... They will definitely take revenge, Aunt Master must be prepared,��odd Zhuo said with a bow.


    ��Yiya Yiya Yiya,��Wang Nuan replied.


    Lord ma tranted. ��She said it doesn��t matter how many peoplee. And she��s always wanted to know what dragon meat dumplings taste like.��


    ��As expected of grand aunt...��Zhou Ziyi almost knelt down when he heard this.


    His worldview had beenpletely overturned these past few days. In the past, he had viewed Odd Zhuo as a hero, but now he had a few more people to worship.


    And he knew very well that these people could only be worshipped; they had to be worshipped like gods, and he would never be able to surpass them


    ..


    After seeing that Wang Nuan had sessfully resolved the battle, Wang Ling also let out a slight sigh of relief in the sword spirit space. The little girl was very strong; she had single-handedly defeated two dragon descendants and forced them to flee, which made him marvel at his sister��s growth.


    ��Are you relieved?��The corners of Wang Ying��s lips curled up, and he couldn��t help smiling. ��I told you not to worry about that girl; she��ll definitely be able to stand up and be very strong.��


    Right now, their top priority was to find the person behind the scenes toe up with all these ns.


    The revival of the Dragon n was one of the big moves that the masterminds behind the BAOBAI group hade up with, and targeting Lotus Sun was also an important part of it.


    So what would they do after targeting Lotus Sun and gaining control of her body?


    At the moment, it was just a guess. It was definitely not a good thing.


    ��That little girl named Chen Xiaomu seems to being over...��lotus sun tried her best to stay calm and pay close attention to the changes outside, the moment the mind eaters gathered in her vi started moving like a zombie army, Lotus Sun immediately knew that they had started moving.


    ��Miss Lotus, don��t be afraid. Stay Calm. If they want to invade your body, don��t resist. We��re here anyway,��said the Heavenly Dao of death.


    This was a dying tactic. They had hidden in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space topletely seal off their aura, mainly to get more information.


    ��Mm... I won��t be afraid.��Lotus sun nodded slightly.


    She wasn��t really afraid, but she was a little nervous, afraid that if she didn��t perform well, she would cause trouble for Wang Ling.


    It had to be known that the current Wang Ling was in her sword spirit space... in a sense, he had also entered her body and followed her!


    Someone he liked had entered... her body..


    Ah!


    This terrible line!


    What the hell was she thinking about!


    Lotus Sun felt that she must have been in a rtionship with Sun Ying ��er for too long, which had caused her thoughts to gradually change, making her unclean.


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    She sat quietly in the room and waited for a while. The bedroom door was gently pushed open, and a red ball rolled in at an inappropriate time, what followed was Chen Xiaomu, who pretended to chase after the rubber ball and identally barged into the room.


    It had to be said that the mind eaters were all good actors. With such acting skills, there was no problem getting best actor and Best Actress.


    But the most embarrassing acting skill in this world was that you thought your acting was very realistic, but in fact, everyone else knew that you were just acting.


    ��Sister, I��m sorry, I... Didn��t mean toe in.��The Mind Eater spoke through Chen Xiaomu��s body and stared at Lotus Sun��s back as she sat alone in front of the desk, he looked at Lotus Sun��s defenseless posture and felt that she hadpletely matured.


    ��Hehehehehe... stupid woman, give me your body!��


    Then, with a roar in its heart, it stomped its foot and pounced toward Lotus Sun��s back.


    Using Chen Xiaomu��s body, it moved extremely fast. In the instant it pounced, it separated a light ball with three tentacles from Chen Xiaomu��s body and attached it to the back of Lotus Sun��s neck. Its attack was extremely precise, it hade with the purpose of invading Lotus Sun��s body.


    She hadn��t expected that all of this would go smoothly..


    Logically speaking, this woman had nine heaven��s path Rubik��s cubes, so she shouldn��t be that weak!


    Just as it was feeling suspicious, it felt that its body had begun to fuse with Lotus Sun��s, and just as it thought that it was about topletely control Lotus Sun��s body.


    Suddenly, the world in front of it began to brighten up.


    ��What��s going on?��It was clearly stunned. At the same time, it looked at its own body and was surprised to find that it hadn��t turned into Lotus Sun. It was still like a maggot, with three antennae on its lower body.


    ��Impossible... how could this be...��


    The mind pestilence was clearly in disbelief.


    It had clearly sessfully attached itself to her body. ording to past experience, it would only take less than two seconds for it topletely take control of the body!


    But now, it had actuallynded in an inexplicable space..


    In a bright world, there were mountains nearby, and in the sky, there were actually six suns..


    It was rmed.


    It rubbed its eyes, and soon discovered that those weren��t Suns at all!


    Those were six freaking eyes!


    Two of them were dead fish eyes!


    It had indeedtched onto Lotus Sun.


    But just as it was about to invade, it was intercepted by Wang Ling and the other two who had been lying in ambush in the sword spirit space!


    Then, this mind pestilence was suppressed in Wang Ling��s palm..


    Under the gaze of Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and Heavenly Dao of death.

 Chapter 1725 1,721. The Damage Wasn’t Great, But The Insult Was Extremely Strong (1/92)

    The mind pestilence sufferers wouldn��t have thought that they would be beheaded before they could enter the body. This was obviously a trap, but it was toote to say anything now.


    ording to the original n, he would take the lead in entering Lotus Sun��s body with the ny or so mind pestilence sufferers on his side. After confirming that everything was fine, he would call out to the outside world, and the rest of the mind pestilence sufferers would enter Lotus Sun��s body one after another, in the end, they would form a joint suppression.


    But now it knew that it had been tricked, and the most ridiculous thing was that after learning that it had been intercepted, Lotus Sun immediately opened the window and called out to the outside world, ��Come in, Brothers!��


    The thought gue victim who had invaded Lotus Sun��s body first had never expected that Lotus Sun was actually impersonating her..


    What happened next was like a gourd baby saving her grandfather.


    When the other thought gue practitioners lurking in the vi heard Lotus Sun��s greeting, they thought that their n had seeded, so they all left their original bodies and started to enter Lotus Sun��s body..


    Then, they all fell into Wang Ling��s palm.


    At that moment, these thought gue practitioners trembled in the face of the gaze of Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and the Heavenly Dao of death. They felt as if they were surrounded by three great Buddhas of the Western Heavens


    ��You have numbers, right?��


    Wang Ying looked at the thought pestilence sufferer that had initially escaped from Chen Xiaomu��s body and nned to invade Lotus Sun.


    The thought pestilence sufferer snorted and refused to say anything more. It had a self-destruct mechanism, which meant that if it couldn��tplete its mission, it could end its own life.


    Unfortunately, as soon as it entered, it was suppressed by Wang Ling, and its maggot-like body couldn��t move.


    ��You��re not going to tell me, right? I have plenty of ways to make you tell me.��The corners of Wang Ying��s lips curled into a devilish smile.


    ��What does Lord Wang Ying want to do...��the Heavenly Dao of death had a bad feeling about this.


    ��Nothing, I��m just suddenly hungry and want to eat something,��Wang Ying said with his arms crossed.


    Then Lotus Sun��s voice rang out from the sword spirit space, and she asked very cooperatively, ��What do you want to eat, President Ying? I��ll get the head maid to prepare it right away.��


    ��Mustard squid, charcoal roasted squid, charcoal roasted squid whiskers, green pepper fried squid, red braised squid flower.��Wang Ying ordered a series of dishes, all of which were rted to squid.


    Lotus Sun, Wang Ling, and the Heavenly Dao of Death:��...��


    Everyone knew that the symbols of most of the creatures in the old dominators were those iconic squid-like tentacles.


    It was the same for the mind pestilence users. Although they looked like maggots, they still retained the tentacle-like structure at the end.


    Even after they possessed a person��s body, they could find the Tentacle��s mark in the eyes of the possessed person.


    What Wang Ying intended to do, besides ordering a bunch of squid-rted dishes, was also to establish a spiritual link at the same time and construct the same spiritual space as these ny-seven mind pestilence users.


    The ultimate goal was actually to ��Share the taste��..


    That was, when Wang Ying ate these squid-rted dishes, these thought gue users would also taste the taste of these squid dishes.


    This method could be said to be devilish..


    It could be said that in the true sense, the lethality was not great, and it was extremely insulting.


    Even though the old Dominators had nothing to do with the essence of squid, there would still be an illusion that one��s own people were eating one��s own people..


    ��You... are you still human? !��The thought gue leader cursed loudly.


    ��I��m sorry, I��m not human to begin with.��Wang Ying spread his hands and smiled.


    He was Wang Ling��s shadow to begin with, and in theory, he was indeed not human, so Wang Ying himself didn��t feel anything about this.


    ��How is it? Still not willing to say it? I have other ways.��


    Wang Ying stared at it without the slightest bit of pity in his eyes.


    This mind epidemic person could tell that Wang Ying wasn��t the type to negotiate, but if he really didn��t do what the other party said.., he was the kind of person who would be severely punished 100% of the time... and the other party��s punishment wasn��t an ordinary punishment; it was a trick specifically designed for different groups.


    Letting them taste the taste of squid, this psychological rejection was more painful than directly dying.


    Thus, the thought gue leader sighed and finally gave up resisting. ��MY WORK NUMBER IS 003.��


    ��003?��Wang Ying said, ��Say it more clearly, what 003?��


    ��There were six of the first batch of thought gue victims born in the first batch of mothers, and I��m 003,��the thought gue leader from Work Number 003 replied.


    Everything was as Wang Ling had guessed before. He had already thought that the mind pestilence worker who had possessed Chen Xiaomu��s body was no ordinary person, and now his guess was confirmed.


    ��In other words, you know where the mother is, right?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��Yes...��003 replied, ��But even if you can find the location of the mother through me, it��s useless.��


    ��What do you mean?��The Heavenly Dao of death frowned.


    003: ��Although the mind pestilence is an old dominator with parasitic attributes and has a mother that constantly produces new mind pestilence. But the mother isn��t the only one. Even if you find the mother and kill it, the mother can transfer power in an instant. Create a new mother. After the original mother cut off contact with me, I��m not sure about the newly created mother��s location...��


    Although he had long expected that as part of the old dominator system, it might not be so easy to deal with these thought gue people who had appeared out of thin air, Wang Ling had indeed been surprised by this method of transferring power to the mother.


    In other words, if this wasn��t handled cleanly, it was very likely that the mother would slip through the... unless he couldpletely kill the mother so that it wouldn��t have a chance to transfer power at all.


    But in 003��s view, this was an impossible task.


    ��There are many ways for the main body to transfer power. You Can��t guard against it at all,��003 said. ��And you also know that Lord Sotos is behind this, right. ��Unless you have a way to eradicate the host who was invaded by the main body... make him disappear from all the world and time lines, otherwise the mind pestilence will exist forever.��


    Wang Ling��s eyebrows twitched slightly at these words.


    Because this method sounded a little familiar.


    And it sounded more like revenge.


    Because he had used this method on Bai Zhe back then.


    He had erased all of Bai Zhe��s world lines.


    The only thing he hadn��t calcted was that the other party��s resentment was too strong and too deep, and that he could actuallymunicate with the will of the universe to forcibly conjure up his own mind.


    ��We have our own ways; it��s none of your business,��the Heavenly Dao of death grunted.


    At that moment.., 003 suddenlyughed sinisterly. ��I don��t understand. Even if you really have a way to kill the main body in one go, can you really do it? He��s currently possessing that scientist named Wang Ming. ��If you want to uproot us and prevent human cultivators from being enved... then you have topletely wipe out this Wang Ming person.��

 Chapter 1726 1722, Secret Backfire (1/92)

    Wang Ling knew that all this had started with Bai Zhe��s revenge on him. Back then, when he had destroyed all the world and time lines, Bai Zhe hadpletely wiped out his existence, and now, the solution he was facing was surprisingly simr to the one he had faced back then.


    If he really had to duplicate the method ofplete destruction, then the 1.7 million or so death substitution talismans in Wang Ling��s hands might not be enough. The world and time lines were a huge volume.


    As an individual, each person could be divided into tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of parallel spaces.


    In the normal course of a person��s life, if they were conflicted about something or encountered some difficult problem, they would split into a brand new world line and timeline.


    Over time, these split world lines and timelines would be more and more numerous as time passed.


    It could be said that one really had three lives, three lives for all things..


    Let��s use an analogy.


    Today, an author was struggling with whether to update 2,000 words or 20,000 words.


    This author had already split a new world line and gained a parallel space of himself.


    Then, this split author would also think and make choices in the subsequent growth process, thus realizing the split again..


    Thus, ording to this theory, the scariest people were those with ��Difficulty in making choices.��Because they had too many choices and often had a hard time making a choice, they would split into countless individuals at once, in the end, the number of parallel spaces owned by one person could be in the hundreds of millions, or even billions.


    Perhaps the number of parallel spaces owned by Wang Ming was even more than that.


    The ��Brain deduction technique��allowed Wang Ming to frequently explore various choices and ultimatelye up with the best choice after the brain��s calctions. In fact, this process also elerated the splitting of the parallel spaces.


    Thus, if Wang Ming waspletely wiped out of this universe, the host body that was parasitic in his body would be destroyed, and then Wang Ming would be resurrected in all the parallel spaces.


    Wang Ling estimated that he would need to prepare at least ten billion death substitution talismans.


    However, even if he worked overtime to make this amount of death substitution talismans... it would probably be difficult to achieve in a short amount of time.


    So what should he do?


    But now, this seemed to be the only way to ensure that he couldpletely destroy the mind gue.


    ��This is a losing battle; you can��t win against Lord Sotos and Mr. Bai.��


    At that moment, 003 suddenly let out a mockingugh. ��Humans are creatures withplicated emotions to begin with. If you can��t get rid of them, you��ll never be stronger...��


    Emotions?


    These words woke Wang Ling Up.


    He had originally thought that he was a creature without emotions.


    All along, he had never shown too much emotional fluctuation in anything.


    But now, just a moment ago, he had actually been considering whether there was any alternative solution.


    So, was he also an emotional person?


    In the sword spirit space, Wang Ling looked a little absent-minded as he sat cross-legged and quietly stared at the thought gue that was being suppressed in his palm.


    ��Wang Ling... What��s wrong with him?��Lotus Sun could see Wang Ling��s confusion at the moment.


    ording to the notes in her notebook, when Wang Ling stared at something in a daze, this expression usually meant that he was ��Confused��about something, it was just like how Wang Ling would often struggle over how many points he should bet on his average score in exams.


    ��It��s fine, it��s just the normal daydreaming of a middle-schooler.��Wang Ying Sighed. ��Right now, we don��t have enough death substitution talismans. If wepletely wipe out brother Ming, we might be able to eliminate the risk of being spread by the thought gue. But Mr. Ming will also cease to exist.��


    ��Is there no other way?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��We can only wait and see. If Mr. Ming has the ability to regain control of his body, then it won��t be so troublesome,��Wang Ying said. ��But his opponent is forefather heartless. Even though he��s injured, it won��t be easy for Mr. Ming to contend with such an ancient powerhouse who relies on his brain power.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death frowned and said, ��But this matter can not be dragged on any longer. We are now in a race against time. The longer it drags on, the wider the spread of the mind gue will be.��


    ��There will always be a way.��


    Wang Ying spread out his hands and said helplessly, ��If it really can��t be done, we can only let Mr. Ming suffer. Even if we can��t keep all of Mr. Ming in the parallel space, at least we can keep a small part of him...��


    ..


    In the depths of the spiritual space was a sea swept by a storm. The earth-shattering waves crashed against an ancient ghost ship as it undted in the waves.


    It had alreadypletely lost its course and was drifting along with the waves in this sea filled with murderous intent and storms. As the cabin continued to shake, Wang Ming��s consciousness gradually woke up.


    ��Damn it...��he rubbed his head with a headache, then fell against the wooden wall in the cabin due to the violent imbnce. The torrential rain poured down and poured in, soaking all of his clothes.


    Wang Ming knew that the control of his body no longer belonged to him. At the same time, he hadn��t expected that the virus nted by heartless progenitor in cooperation with the mind pestilence would be so brutal.


    He grabbed the mast and lingered on the undting surface of the sea for an unknown amount of time until it finally calmed down.


    ��I have to think of a way to regain control,��Wang Ming muttered quietly. He hadn��t given up on thinking.


    Thest time he had been trapped in the spirit space was during the journey to the Beast King��s remains. He and ghost head de had fallen into the spirit space together, and then, with the help of the scraps floating on the surface of the sea in the spirit sea.., they had pieced together a part of the mecha and suppressed Ghost Head de��s sessful escape.


    Wang Ming was already very familiar with the operation of escaping.


    But it was clear that the difficulty of escaping this time was even greater than the previous time.


    The storm dispersed, and the sea was filled with fog, making it impossible to see the direction clearly.


    Wang Ming clearly knew that the ghost ship he was currently on wasn��t the original ship in his spirit space.


    Everyone��s spirit space had an ocean like this, and the main body that operated the spirit space yed the role of the captain. Wang Ming��s original ship was a giant aircraft carrier the size of fifty aircraft carriers.


    But now, he had clearly been exiled. The giant aircraft carrier had changed owners, and old ancestor heartless had be the new helmsman.


    At that moment, Wang Ming gritted his teeth and began to search the cockpit of this ghost ship. He nned to use his own strength to return to the original giant aircraft carrier.


    The moment he opened the cockpit door, a slightly disheveled figure suddenly staggered out of the cockpit and pounced into Wang Ming��s arms.


    ��It��s You?��Wang Ming hadn��t expected to run into shouchong here..


    It seemed.


    They had been banished together..

 Chapter 1727 1,723, Miracle Of Medicine (1/92)

    In fact, although meeting Shouchong here was a little out of Wang Ming��s expectations, it could also be said to be reasonable. In order to reactivate the Divine Brain, forefather heartless had deliberately transferred Shouchong��s will and devoured it.


    In other words, in fact, a small part of forefather heartless��s mental space belonged to Shouchong��s own will.


    Now that forefather heartless had invaded his mind, it was only natural that he had brought shouchong along.


    ��How is it? Can you still hold on?��Wang Ming crouched down and checked Shouchong��s pulse.


    He looked extremely weak, his face pale, and even his body was so skinny that it was almost skin and bones. It was hard for Wang Ming to imagine how he had managed to survive these days.


    Shouchong raised his tired eyes and stared at the man standing next to him. He lowered his voice. ��I... I��m so hungry...��


    Wang Ming thought for a moment, then said in all seriousness, ��Near the cold, we eat the rain and grass, the Vermilion shoots and the wind and willows reflect the dike. When we have a home to return to, don��t let the Cuckoos cry in our ears.��


    Wang Ming ��Alone in a strangend, I miss my family even more during the holidays. Brother Shouchong, you know, when you climb high, there��s one less person stuck in the dogwood...��


    Shouchong:��? ?��


    Wang Ming: ��Two Orioles chirping in the green willows, a line of egrets soaring into the blue sky, a window bearing the autumn snow of the western mountains, and a door moored to the boat of the Eastern Wu...��


    Shouchong:��? ?��


    Wang Ming: ��The Spring Breeze of reform is blowing all over the ground, and the people of China are working hard...��


    Shouchong:��? ? ?��


    Wang Ming recited more than a dozen poems in a row, and Shouchong��splexion couldn��t help feeling a lot better after being instilled with these ancient poems. Not only that, even his thin body began to gradually fill up, his spirit was restored. ��Strange, how could this be?��


    Seeing that Shouchong had recovered, Wang Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. ��It��s exactly what I thought. We��re in the spirit space now, so what we need is naturally spiritual food.��


    Shouchong suddenly understood. ��So that��s how it is... so all we need to do is keep reciting poems?��


    ��In theory.��


    Wang Ming nodded. ��I��m very curious. How have you been able to survive these past few days?��


    ��Drinking water,��shouchong said. ��I found that the water in this spiritual space doesn��t seem to be seawater. It��s not salty, but drinkable... so just like that, I managed to survive by drinking this water.��. ��Is there a problem?��


    ��No... There��s no problem... After that, I��d better recite the poem. This water isn��t nutritious...��


    The corners of Wang Ming��s eyes twitched as he said this.


    He had never expected that the water in his brain would one day be able to save a person. It could simply be called a medical miracle.


    After the two of them calmed down in the cabin, Wang Ming began to look at him and ask,


    ��How much do you know about the divine brain? Or do you know anything about it?��


    ��I��ve only heard some rumors from my senior sister, Phoenix, but I don��t know if they��re true or not. ��If I hadn��t been unintentionally manipting the scheme behind the scenes to take me away and absorb me into his spiritual space, I might never have been able to verify this truth


    ��In a spiritual space like this, the master of the spiritual space is a god, the same concept as the core world of cultivators. ��But the divine brain is really too domineering. Even the iplete parts are like maggots in the bone, able to seize other people��s space for their own use. How terrifying.��


    Shouchong sighed as he said this.


    As he said this, he was also in fact greatly shocked by the size of Wang Ming��s spiritual space. He knew that Wang Ming wasn��t a cultivator, but an ordinary human who wasn��t, he could actually expand his spirit space to as vast as the sea... this was something that even cultivators who specialized in spirit-type spells might not be able to do.


    ��What I��m not afraid of the least is a challenge.��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��This is my spirit space to begin with, and it won��t be so easy for him to take it away.��


    ��Are you sure you can take it back?��Shouchong hesitated.


    After all, his opponent was an immemorial. Even if he had a broken body, he had already sessfully be the master of this spiritual space. If he was given some more time, when his opponent��s divine brain waspletely restored.., even if they wanted to retaliate, there was nothing they could do.


    ��I had this idea in the first ce. Now, with you, the chances of taking it back are even greater.��


    Wang Ming said confidently, ��How about it? Do you want to join forces with me?��? ��If I get it backter, I have a way to separate you from my body and help you reconstruct a body so that you can be revived. ��You probably don��t want to stay in someone else��s body all the time, right?��


    ��Of course.��


    Shouchong nodded. ��I know you, so I also believe that you have this ability. But the key is, what should we do now?��


    ��It��s very simple. We just need to sink that giant aircraft carrier, and when that happens, the ship we use to attack will be the master ship of this spirit space again.��


    ��That��s your giant aircraft carrier... I��ve seen it before. It has the equivalent of fifty aircraft carriers, just like an ind! How can it be so easy to sink!��


    ��That��s my ship. When I built it back then, there was a back door. As long as a cannonball hits a key position, it can start the self-destruct program,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Even so, where did the materialse from? The only material we have now is this broken ghost ship,��Shouchong said.


    This was indeed a thorny problem.


    They were now exiled to a very far region, which was different from when they had drifted with ghost head de on the raft. They couldn��t directly ��Pick up trash��from the surface of the sea to create an invention.


    ��Do you know about the Sea of Destion?��


    At that moment, Wang Ming looked at shouchong and asked, ��In every hot spiritual space, there��s a sea of destion like this.��


    The so-called sea of destion could also be called the ��Sea of bad ideas��or the ��Sea of useless inventions.��Scientific research was a path of continuous progress in exploration, and before a thing could be sessfully developed.., it would often fail many times before it could be sessfully developed.


    In addition, in the research and exploration of cultivation science, sometimes in order to satisfy their own bad interests or to raise funds for their own research experiments, some scientists would often be invited to create some useless inventions, to develop various IQ tax products..


    In this regard, Wang Ming felt that Shouchong was more experienced than he was.


    These so-called ��Bad ideas��and ��Useless inventions��would eventually form something like a waste recycling station in these people��s mental space, which was also known as the ��Sea of waste.��.


    ��Sea of waste... No! I don��t have this kind of thing! My inventions have always been useful! It��s definitely not a useless product!��Shouchong folded his arms and lowered his head, refusing to admit it.


    ��Ah... Don��t be like this, Mr. Shouchong. Every scientist has a few failed inventions, and so do I. You Don��t Have to belittle yourself. Now that you and my spiritual space are in the same space, those things in the abandoned sea might not all be yours. They might also be mine.��


    Wang Ming knew that this might be a public execution for shouchong, but at this critical juncture, there really was no other way..


    ��So, if you agree, give me your hand. With our brainwaves, it shouldn��t be a problem for us tobine and spread out in this state to sense the abandoned sea,��Wang Ming said helplessly.


    ��Hahahaha! That��s right! It might also be yours!��


    At this thought, Shouchong couldn��t help being happy. ��Alright! Then I��ll sense the existence of this sea.��


    Then, he gave Wang Ming his hand with ease.


    ..


    The flow of time in the spirit space was rtively slow.


    An hour had passed in the outside world, but perhaps only a minute had passed in the spirit space.


    In this way, the two of them drove the ghost ship on the surface of the sea for about twenty hours before they found the legendary abandoned sea..


    Wang Ming and Shouchong gradually see.


    A lot of bad inventions are floating in these waters.


    Wang Ming used the fishing on the boat to fish up a rotten invention. It was a doll with a very strange appearance. It looked like a Piggy Bank.


    Wang Ming remembered that this seemed to be a popr weight-loss product on the Inte a while ago. It was called ��Fat-loss change jar.��It was said that anyone who ate a big meal would feel guilty, could put a dor coin into this doll.


    After that, the doll would start shaking crazily for a full ten minutes. It was said that thirty minutes could help reduce fat by 600 calories, which was equivalent to running for an hour


    ��Hahaha! You didn��t invent this, did you? It looks useless at first nce.��Shouchongughed loudly.


    Wang Ming:��...��


    Of course, such a useless thing couldn��t havee from Wang Ming.


    But for the sake of team harmony, he could only smile awkwardly and put the doll in Shouchong��s hand, ready to continue fishing for these floating waste inventions to see if there were any usable parts.


    In the end, just as the doll reached Shouchong��s hand, an extremely sharp electronic doll voice suddenly rang out.


    ��Daddy!��


    The doll-like fat-reducing change jar suddenly shouted at shouchong.


    ��Who... who is your daddy...��Shouchong was shocked.


    The doll shouted even louder and exined excitedly, ��Daddy, daddy! Have you forgotten? You��re the one who invented me!��


    At this point, the air suddenly froze..

 Chapter 1728 1,724, Father Recognition Assembly (1/92)

    Wang Ming and Shouchong hadn��t expected that face-smacking woulde so unexpectedly. These terrible inventions floating in the sea of the abandoned sea actually had the ability to recognize a master by voice, which was something neither of them had expected.


    In the end, as the doll uttered a shrill ��Father --��and its voice faded away, Shouchong threw the doll back into the sea with a twitch on his face.


    ��...��


    Wang Ming was silent for a moment. He felt that this might be the legendary ��Filial piety.��.


    In fact, it was just as Wang Ming had said. On the path of cultivation and scientific research and exploration, scientists would more or lesse up with some useless inventions that no one could understand, but something as useless as shouchong... Wang Ming felt that this was indeed something he had seen for a long time.


    This was because Wang Ming clearly knew how many useless gadgets he had invented in the past for fun.


    There were probably no less than 200 of them?


    These were all gadgets he had created for fun in his spare time, but there were now far more than 200 of them floating in the sea of destion. There were at least hundreds of thousands of them..


    Originally, in order tofort shouchong, Wang Ming had wanted to find some of the little things he had invented back then to give shouchong some psychological bnce.


    In the end, when he threw down a fishing and pulled them up, they were all shouchong��s ��Sons.��.


    ��Shouchong, are you really short of money?��Wang Ming asked in a daze.


    He thought about it carefully. The reason Shouchong had so many useless inventions was actually because of one word: rice.


    There were actually quite a few folk cultivation scientists like Shouchong who relied on inventing some IQ tax products to obtain research funds. However, Shouchong was a rtively sessful representative.


    ��Every invention of mine was recorded in a small video. I just didn��t expect that the small video of the Brainwave Spirit Sword Controller was identally posted by my assistant on the Inte, and then it caused a sensation on site B.��


    Shouchong gave a wry smile and said, ��You know, now that I��m a video uploader, I follow the creative incentive n, pay for the traffic, and asionally receive advertisements from gamepanies. It��s really very profitable.��. Site B had previously invited me to go to some award ceremony for the top 100 uploaders. ��To put it bluntly, it��s all for research funding, so I��m going all out.��


    ��So, what are you researching?��Wang Ming was curious.


    If it was just a normal research project, it probably wouldn��t need that much funding, because as far as he knew, Shouchong had already received more than $20 billion in research funding from Liangzi nine temples and Lotus Sun.


    It was easy to imagine the confidentiality andplexity of the research behind such arge investment.


    ��I... Don��t want to talk about it for the time being.��


    Shouchong coughed. ��But I did encounter some obstacles. If I can really get out of this messter, maybe I��ll invite you to participate in this project.��


    ��Then what is it about? Can you tell me?��Wang Ming asked.


    ��New energy development,��shouchong said.


    ��Mm, it��s a promising research project.��Wang Ming nodded.


    From this point of view, he felt that Shouchong��s research direction was actually the same as his research on the new seal talisman for Wang Ling.


    As everyone knew, Wang Ling��s spirit energy was increasing day by day, and it had always maintained an extremely high level of spirit energy fluctuation. In theory, as long as he could find an outlet for Wang Ling��s unlimited spirit energy, he would be able to achieve a rtively bnced state.


    However, with the spirit energy in Wang Ling��s body, it definitely wouldn��t be able to be released at will. If he didn��t control it properly, it would cause secondary damage to the Earth��s environment and even the universe��s environment. The method that Wang Ming was currently thinking of.., was actually simr to the legend of ��Yu the great controlling the water��.


    There was a saying that it was better to remove the blockage than to block it.


    But in fact, if both ��Blocking��and ��Removing��were used at the same time, it might have a better effect.


    So, Wang Ming��s current idea was to seal a part of Wang Ling��s spirit energy and guide the other part of Wang Ling��s spirit energy out of his body so that it could be used, perhaps he could even make a contribution to environmental protection.


    And this was what Wang Ming had in mind: an ideal development model for a new version of the seal talisman.


    If it worked.


    He felt that he could achieve ��Eternity��!


    So in a sense, Shouchong��s secret research was verypatible with Wang Ming.


    In the future, the two of them might really have a grand chance to work together.


    But for now, Wang Ming only wanted to get out as soon as possible.


    He didn��t ask Shouchong about his research experiments anymore, because he knew that this was a sensitive subject, and asking too many questions might affect their teamwork.


    ��I��ve finally found it.��


    After sailing for a long time on the sea of destion and scooping up many of Shouchong��s sons, it wasn��t until this moment that Wang Ming finally found what he wanted.


    It was a third-generation humanoid mecha based on Wang Ling, also known as Wang Ling 2.9.1.


    ��This is...��


    Shouchong was instantly stunned, because he felt as if he had seen this humanoid mecha somewhere before.


    ��This is my younger brother,��Wang Ming said. ��Since you were swallowed by Patriarch Heartless, your minds will also temporarily fuse together, and you might have seen some scenes of my younger brother fighting with this patriarch heartless.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��shouchong suddenly understood ��I��ve been drifting on this ghost ship for a long time, and I did indeed see a simr young man in a muddle-headed dream. It turned out that it was the scene of forefather heartless fighting with your younger brother...��


    ��They were also careless.��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��Wuxin absolutely didn��t expect that our wills would be so tenacious. We didn��tpletely synchronize with his spirit space because of his invasion, and even nned to secretly carry out a grand counterattack n in this abandoned sea. ��If we regain sovereigntyter, we can turn around and retrieve Patriarch Wuxin��s memories to see what he really wants to do.��


    ��Yeah. This might be a surprise.��


    Shouchong nodded.


    But his mind quickly turned around.��-- wait! You said that the youth fighting Patriarch Wuxin is your younger brother? Patriarch Wuxin is an eternal warrior! How Old Are You... How Old is your younger brother...��


    ��Cough... These aren��t the main points. Let��s work together first. I��ll find an opportunity to exin to you about my younger brother.��


    Wang Ming smiled, then, he stared at the third-generation humanoid mecha in front of him. ��As you can see, this third-generation humanoid mecha is version 2.9.1, but because the mobility and mobility tests failed, it didn��t meet the pre-set standards, so it��s considered a failed product. But it��s not, it can��t be used at all.��


    Shouchong squatted down and caressed the smooth metallic lines of the mecha, he nodded slightly thoughtfully. ��Even if it can be used, this scale still looks a little too small. I��m afraid it won��t be easy to sink your giant aircraft carrier.��


    ��So my idea is to tear down the core of the third-generation humanoid mecha.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Then, gather the power of the two of us and reassemble an even bigger one!��


    ��Do you think you��re assembling a Gundam?��Shouchong broke out in a sweat. ��And even if we can make such a bigponent, it��ll still be very difficult to assemble it.��


    ��That��s not necessarily the case. 2.9.1 isn��tpletely useless. As long as you wear this set, you��ll have the power to assemble a hugeponent.��


    As he spoke, Wang Ming pressed the button on 2.9.1, and 2.9.1 automatically disassembled itself and slowly attached itself to Wang Ming like fish scales, then, he shouted at the surface of the sea, ��Son! Grandson! Where are you?��


    Just as he said that!


    Whoosh


    Two shes of light suddenly appeared on the distant surface of the sea.


    Two more humanoid mechas transformed into meteors and instantly appeared at Wang Ming and Shouchong��s feet.


    Shouchong was shocked. ��This is...��


    Wang Ming: ��This is 2.9.2 and 2.9.3. In theory, this is indeed the son and grandson of 2.9.1. You should put this on first.��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Shouchong felt that Wang Ming was taking advantage of him.

 Chapter 1729 1725, Invisible Invasion (1/92)

    Just as Wang Ming and Shouchong were preparing tounch a massive counterattack, Wang Ling was lost in thought over Wang Ming��s matter. Without sacrificing Wang Ming, it seemed that there was nothing else he could do except trust that Wang Ming woulde out on his own and wait, for the time being, there was nothing else he could do.


    Forefather heartless had invaded Wang Ming��s body with the Mind gue��s mother. Wang Ling felt that if he forcefully intervened, he would definitely alert the enemy and cause them to deal with him.


    At that time, the mind pestilence would probably escape directly, and once a crafty immortal like patriarch heartless confirmed that he had no chance of survival, he would most likely self-destruct, he wouldpletely destroy that mental space.


    So what should he do..


    Wang Ling thought about all kinds of ns, and when he realized that no matter which way he went, it didn��t seem to work, he gradually began to feel a little irritated.


    Then, this sudden irritation was like a y ox entering the sea,pletely swallowed up by a mysterious force, and Wang Ling became the calm Wang Ling once again.


    He was always expressionless, and when faced with everything, he was as calm as an ancient well.


    This wasn��t the first time he had felt his emotions being swallowed up, and Wang Ming had clearly told him earlier that this was a problem with the talisman seal.


    This was because while the seal talisman seal suppressed his spirit energy, it also suppressed his mood to a certain extent, because spirit energy changed with the rise of certain emotions.


    For example, when Wang Ling was irritated and angry, his spirit energy would reach an abnormal level, so suppressing his emotions was also very important.


    But because the current version of the seal talisman seal couldn��t urately pinpoint which emotions to suppress, Wang Ling was basically facing a ��One-size-fits-all��situation.


    Any emotion that Wang Ling started to react to would be quickly suppressed.


    It had been the same every time over the years.


    From his initial difort to his numbness now, no one knew the bitterness in between... until now, he didn��t even feel that bitterness anymore.


    Wang Ling often felt like he was trapped in a prison, and no matter how much he shouted, no one could hear him.


    ��Wang Ling?��


    At that moment, the girl��s familiar voice rang out, waking Wang Ling up from his restlessness.


    Wang Ling: ��HM?��


    Because it was in his own body... well, to be precise, in his sword spirit space.


    She could clearly sense that Wang Ling seemed a little different from before, but the expression on his face hadn��t changed at all, so she was a little worried and sincerely hoped that she could help.


    ��I heard sister Zhai Yin say earlier that the world in the mental space is a sea, and the more active a person��s thoughts are, the bigger the sea is. Isn��t that right?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Yes,��Wang Ling replied, his words as precious as gold.


    ��If that��s the case, then I think I can give it a try,��lotus sun said.


    The current ao hai was already a genuine nine-core spirit sword! It had also fused with the existence of the Nine Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cubes! The overall ability of the spirit sword had been greatly improved!


    Lotus Sun and Ao Hai had just had a short spiritualmunication.


    In theory, with Ao Hai��s current ability, he could now directly connect to the various sea areas in the universe.


    Since the spiritual space was a sea, perhaps he could also quietly connect to it.


    However, Ao Hai had never tried this before, and he didn��t know if it would work.


    Wang Ling��s eyes lit up at this suggestion. He hadn��t expected lotus sun to directlye up with a feasible solution at such a critical moment.


    As a nine-core spirit sword in name, Ao Hai had already grasped the essence of ��Sea King��. If he could use ao Hai��s sword spirit space to search for a link to Wang Ming��s Sea of spirit world.., it was indeed a silent method!


    Wang Ming��s Sea of spirit was vast and boundless to begin with, so no one would care if an additional wave of seawater mixed in. Moreover, as a spirit sword that could directly control the power of the sea, Ao Hai could y an excellent camouge role in such an environment, in other words -- home field advantage!


    ��I think Miss Rong��s n is feasible!��Wang Ying nodded. He felt that this was a method because it could silently invade without the other party suspecting anything.


    Most importantly, when Lotus Sun and Ao Hai sessfully entered the spirit sea, they would be able to provide Wang Ming with tremendous help. At the most critical moment, they would be able to give forefather heartless and the mind pestilence host a final blow! They would regain control of the body!


    ��If Ling Zhenren and Lord Ying both think it��s feasible, then I��ll help too! ��Combined with the power of my soul index... I believe it can help Miss Rong and miss ao Hai quickly locate Mr. Wang Ming��s Sea of spiritual space,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    At this moment, the arrow was already on the bow and had to be shot.


    Everyone knew that this was a race against time.


    After making up their minds, Lotus Sun and Ao Hai reacted very quickly. They saw her quickly close her eyes andpletely immerse her thoughts in the enchanting dance of the Heavenly Dao of Death��s Soul Index, she began tobine the passive ability of being one with the sword to search the sea of mental space.


    When Ao Hai��s sword intent drew a dark blue circle on the ground in Lotus Sun��s room, a boundless aura of the sea was instantly released from the circle, and a dark blue sword Qi was like apass, it was guiding Lotus Sun and Ao Hai to Wang Ming��s location..


    ��We did it...��Heavenly Dao of death was extremely excited, he hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun would actually be able to connect to the sea in the spiritual space. ��Next, as long as Miss Rong jumps down, you��ll be able to follow the guidance of this blue sword qi and find Mr. Ming��s location! And this is the legendary... Dark Blue Flight Path!��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying:��...��


    ��I��ll work hard!��At that moment, Lotus Sun took a deep breath and jumped in without the slightest hesitation.


    The moment she jumped into the circle of light, she instantly changed her clothes like the goddess of the sea and put on Ao Hai��s gorgeous aquamarine dress. The white waves at the hem of the dress fluttered in the wind, for a short moment, Wang Ling was actually slightly dazed.


    But it was only for a moment, and Wang Ling��s thoughts returned to calmness.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ming and Shouchong were still on the ghost ship collecting materials to make giant mechas, and the whole process was much moreborious than they had imagined.


    They were wearing humanoid mechas and were fishing on the surface of the sea, when suddenly, an area on the surface of the abandoned sea began to boil.


    ��What��s That?��Shouchong was instantly stunned, and called out to Wang Ming.


    It wasn��t long before the boiling seawater turned into beautiful bubbles that rose from the surface of the sea, and Lotus Sun suddenly poked her figure out. ��Brother Wang Ming!��


    The familiar voice instantly stirred Wang Ming��s thoughts, and then made him pleasantly surprised. ��So it��s you, Lotus!��


    Shouchong turned pale with fright. ��Miss Lotus Sun, it��s actually you? Why are you here?��


    ��I��m here to help you!��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Great!��


    Wang Ming stared at Lotus Sun and couldn��t help praising her. ��As expected of my appointed sister-inw! You can evene in here!��


    At that moment, the sea boiled even more.


    Lotus Sun��s face was flushed. ��Senior shouchong, don��t listen to his nonsense... I, I��m not...��

 Chapter 1730 1,726, Love Brain (1/92)

    Lotus Sun was only at the foundation establishment stage, but she had been able to enter this spiritual space in such a stealthy manner, and even be one with the sea. One could tell just how powerful she was just by looking at her.


    ��Miss Rong... And Mr. Ming, I��m really curious. is Miss Rong really at the Foundation Establishment Stage?��Shouchong stared in disbelief at Lotus Sun��s current posture of being one with the sword.


    ��Senior shouchong, I��m indeed in the Foundation Establishment Stage! I��m a man of my age... in the Foundation Establishment Stage!��Lotus Sunughed, actually, she had been stuck in thete stage of the foundation establishment stage for a long time and hadn��t found a good way to break through the bottleneck. It was as if her blood had been locked.


    Previously, she had been in a hurry to increase her realm and strength because she was worried that if the gap between her and Ao Hai was too big, she wouldn��t be able to control ao hai and would lose control.


    But the goldenmp monk��s exnation earlier hadpletely dispelled Lotus Sun��s worries.


    So now, Lotus Sun was relieved that she was still at the foundation establishment stage, and didn��t feel that there was anything wrong.


    ��It��s really incredible...��shouchong sighed endlessly, feeling as if his worldview had been refreshed.


    He knew that all of this had happened because of Wang Ling... and Wang Ling was the dead fish-eyed youth that Liangzi Jiugong had asked him to look for.


    So what was the rtionship between that heiress of the Jiugong family and this heiress of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group in front of him?


    Because Shouchong didn��t know that the two of them had reconciled at this time, he instantly understood what was going on in his mind..


    These two girls were definitely fighting over Wang Ling!


    No wonder his research funding was so easily duped back then..


    Girls in love could easily destroy the world and lose their minds!


    As someone who had been through a lot, shouchong also had a rich rtionship history, so he naturally knew how crazy people in love, especially those with Love Brains, were.


    He felt that perhaps he could try to get closer to Lotus Sun in terms of their rtionship experience.


    After all, he was already like this now..


    Because he had been harmed by patriarch heartless and his senior sister, Young Phoenix, the researchb had been destroyed, and the previous research data might no longer exist. Fortunately, he had a powerful brain that could move clouds, so he still remembered the data.


    As for the most important meteorite fragment, which he had named ��Eternal,��he had kept it in an even more secret ce. No one else knew where it was hidden.


    If he went out in the future and needed a huge amount of funding to rebuild the researchb, then how he could please this young miss in front of him seemed to be the key.


    After Lotus Sun joined them, Wang Ming and Shouchong��s efficiency was obviously twice as good with half the effort, because Lotus Sun had the ability to manipte the sea. She didn��t need to specifically search for Wang Ming and shouchong; no matter what they were looking for, all she had to do was Tell Lotus Sun, and the thing would be directly pushed in front of them by the waves.


    And as they searched for parts, dismantled parts, and assembled parts, Wang Ming realized that Shouchong��s questions had suddenly be more numerous..


    ��Miss Lotus, how long have you liked that ssmate Wang Ling?��Shouchong asked as he assembled the parts. He looked nonchnt, but Lotus Sun was stunned by this question.


    Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. ��This... I don��t know how to answer you, Senior Shouchong...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ying:��...��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    The Heavenly Dao of Death:��...��


    It was very obvious that Shouchong didn��t know that Wang Ling and the others were peeping through the sword spirit space inside Lotus Sun��s body.


    They had been brought in by Lotus Sun, and they couldn��t get out because once they did, it was possible to alert the enemy.


    Shouchong also knew that this question was actually a little rude. If he had known that Wang Ling was here, he definitely wouldn��t have asked this question..


    But now, he had no idea that Wang Ling was hiding in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space.


    It wasn��t just him; even Wang Ming didn��t know.


    As a member of the ��Ling Rong Gang,��Wang Ming naturally wouldn��t let go of any opportunity to tease lotus sun and set her up as an assistant.


    Seeing Shouchong��s question, he couldn��t help chiming in. ��To be honest, I��ve always been quite curious about what you like about that kid, Rong Rong. Just because it was his first day of school and he ignored you and took the initiative to greet you? Did It arouse your curiosity?��


    This question.., lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing. ��At first... There was a little bit of anger, butter on, it wasn��t. I think ssmate Wang Ling... Once he likes someone, he��s definitely a dedicated person.��


    ��Why?��Wang Ming and Shouchong asked in unison.


    ��Because he��s too dedicated to crispy noodle snacks. Who can be so passionate about a snack that they even put food and sleep beside them?��Lotus Sun said seriously.


    ��That��s true.��Wang Ming nodded.


    ��In love, the one who takes the initiative always loses out. But sometimes you really like it.��At this moment, Shouchong couldn��t help sighing.


    This piqued Lotus Sun��s curiosity. ��It sounds like senior Shouchong is someone with a story?��


    ��Hehe, of course there��s a story.��Shouchongughed. ��To be honest with you, one of My ex-girlfriends is my senior sister, the Madam Phoenix that you dealt with before.��


    ��Feng is your ex-girlfriend?��Wang Ming was shocked. ��Your circle is really messy...��


    ��When disciples of the same sect go on missions together, there will always be some feelings other than fellow disciples.��


    Shouchongughed. ��Earlier, my senior sister broke into myb to catch me, even though I knew that she wasn��t the one who broke in; she was just a clone she created. But when my senior sister��s imitation stepped on me, did you know that I actually remembered that year?��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    At this point.., shouchong let out a long sigh. ��Sigh, you young people definitely don��t understand howfortable it is to be stepped on by that kind of powerful and powerful senior sister with ck stockings. To put it bluntly, this is a special kind of interest. Back then, when my senior sister, Young Phoenix, was still young, she was also a very flirtatious woman. In the beginning, it was my senior sister who chased me, and used this interest to lure me into a trap.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    ��So Miss Lotus Sun, don��t look at ssmate Wang Ling as a serious person. The more serious a person is, the crazier they��ll definitely fall in love in the end, and there��s an eighty to ny percent chance that they have some sort of fetish.��


    Shouchong clicked his tongue after thinking about it for a while, he looked at Lotus Sun and smiled. ��They might not necessarily like being trampled under senior sister��s feet and yed with like I do. Maybe they have other fetishes. ssmate Wang Ling��s strength was extraordinary, and he seemed to have excellent physical strength. Once this motor started up, it might not stop.


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    The Others:��...��

 Chapter 1731 1,727, Strengthening After The Baptism Of Moonlight (1/92)

    It was clear that shouchong, as someone who had been there before, had some special fetishes in the process of falling in love, but that didn��t mean that other people would have special fetishes in love.


    Moreover, Wang Ling didn��t think he could fall in love at all, let alone have any fetishes.


    He simply couldn��t imagine himself in love.


    If he were to write a romance novel based on him, even if it was just a kiss with a girl.., the description would have to go from ��Ah! It turns out that a kiss tastes like sweet strawberry or blueberry!��to ��Ah! It turns out that a kiss tastes like salty pepper...��


    This kind of scene was a little too exciting for Wang Ling, and coupled with a slight social phobia, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Wang Ling��s forehead at this moment. He didn��t say a word, but just stared at shouchong through the spatial wall in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space.


    On the other side, Shouchong seemed to have noticed it as well. For some reason, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine... it was as if he was being targeted by some dangerous creature.


    He shrunk his neck and immediately realized that he might have said something wrong.


    After all, Lotus Sun was only a girl in her first year of high school. A little girl might not be able to understand the fiery feeling of being stuck together when a rtionship developed to the final home run stage. It was indeed too early to say this.., it was indeed too early to say this.


    He was very tactful, and just smiled awkwardly before continuing to work with Wang Ming.


    ��You��re in too much of a hurry. When ites to assisting someone, you have to do it step by step. When we get out, there��ll be plenty of time,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Mm... I��m a little impatient.��


    Shouchong nodded. ��Then, can I ask you onest question, Mr. Ming?��


    ��What question?��Wang Ming was curious.


    Shouchong scratched his messy hair. ��What exactly is the rtionship between Miss Lotus Sun and that girl called nine temples Liangzi?��


    ��What rtionship can there be between women? Of course it��s not a rival in love, but a bestie.��Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing.


    ��So that��s how it is...��


    Shouchong suddenly understood and quickly thanked him. ��I understand, thank you, Mr. Ming.��


    Sure enough, everything was as he had guessed!


    As expected, the rtionship between these three people was the asura arena!


    ��...��


    Wang Ming looked at Shouchong��s somewhat annoying expression and for some reason, had a bad feeling.


    But right now, most of his attention was still on the giant mecha in his hand, and he wasn��t distracted by too many other things. Although Shouchong��s expression was annoying, he really didn��t think too much about it.


    No Way..


    No one really thought that lotus sun and Liangzi Jiugong were love rivals, right?


    ..


    At the same time, after Jingze and Yanyan retreated from the Wang family��s small vi, they quickly returned to the Baobao group��s floating boat due to Jingze��s injuries.


    SCB-L001 was injured.


    As the first dragon descendant to be sessfully nurtured, Jingze��s injuries received a lot of attention. From the moment he was born, he had almost never experienced the feeling of being injured.


    This was also the first time Jingze had been injured. All in all, it gave him a strange feeling.


    ��So, this is the feeling of pain...��


    In the core world that was enveloped by the Golden Lightning, he gripped his dragon ws and bathed in the lightning.


    The dragon descendant could use the power of the natural elements that matched his attributes to speed up the recovery of his injuries.


    However, to Jingze��s surprise, Wang Nuan��s two punches had the effect of inflicting heavy injuries on him, slowing down his recovery rate.


    D * mn, how annoying..


    ��Why did you run away just now? If you join hands with me, you might be able to defeat him.��Yan Lang held an ice cream cone and stayed by Jingze��s side.


    ��That child is very dangerous. Now is the crucial moment for the revival of the Dragon n... I can��t make any mistakes and do things that I��m not confident in,��Jingze sighed and exined.


    He didn��t want to run away like a mouse. As a descendant of a dragon who had inherited the power of a giant dragon, it was a shame for the dragon n to run away like this.


    Dragon Warriors should die for the battle! Not surrender because of the battle!


    He sorted out his thoughts, jing ze rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ��Don��t Forget Yan Li, we have abor contract. We just follow the employee system here. If we��re not sure, we can choose to leave ording to the mission rules...��


    ��Okay.��Yan ��er pursed her red lips. ��But that little guy is really interesting. Even if he wants to leave, he should have let me try just now.��


    ��If there is still a chance, I will let you try.��


    Jing ze endured the pain and revealed a smile.


    Yan ��er criticized him mercilessly, ��Your smile is so ugly.��


    ��Is that so...��


    Jing Ze��s face was filled with embarrassment.


    He realized that after he met Yan Yan, his personality had unknowingly changed a little. In the past, he had never smiled at someone like this before.


    But now, Yan Yan had appeared.


    No matter how much he did not want to admit it, the fact was that he had just decided to retreat. Arge part of it was still because of Yan Yan. He did not want anything to happen to Yan Yan under his hands.


    The injury this time made him realize many things.


    He began to gradually feel some unknown emotions forming in his body.


    At the same time, because of this defeat, a fighting spirit was aroused.


    That Wang family..


    They must not let this family survive in this world.


    Otherwise, when the Dragon n revives in the future, this family will be the future great enemy of the Dragon n!


    Weng!


    At this moment, under the continuous rumbling of the Thunder in the core world of the Pure Pool��s exclusive dragon descendant, a beam of bright moonlight seemed to pierce through the universe, breaking through the horizon and sprinkling down with a kind of holy radiance.


    The starlight speckled with a kind of immortal dragon��s might. The pure pool and Yan Yan raised their heads almost at the same time, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    ��Moon Dragon Lord...��


    Jing ze and Yan Yan both sensed the aura of the moonlight!


    It was the scent of the Moonlight Dragon, one of the three great leaders of the Dragon n!


    After the bright moonlight fell, it quickly focused and slowly gathered on Jing Ze��s body. In almost an instant, his injured body was healed, and the power of the moonlight surged into his body inch by inch, it seeped into every cell in his body... and actually made Jingze feel that the psionic power in his body was unprecedentedly full!


    ��Your aura seems to have be stronger!��Yan Li revealed a shocked expression.


    ��That��s right. This is the Moon Dragon Lord��s Eternal Moon Star Radiance. It can quickly recover from injuries, and within the limited time, it can obtain power that surpasses its ownbat strength.��


    Jingze shook his hand. He felt that he had been strengthened.


    At the same time, his heart could not help but be even more excited.


    Bai Zhe��s ��Eternal Moon Star Radiance��had directly given him a boost of five times greater dragon strength than before!


    If it was this kind of strength..


    He was confident that he couldpletely defeat that baby girl from before!


    Or even capture her alive in public!

 Chapter 1732 1728: Brothers Working Together (1/92)

    With Lotus Sun sneaking in to help, Wang Ming and Shouchong��s production progress was undoubtedly much faster. Ao Hai��s sword Qi was tyrannical, but it could urately cut out every part ording to the blueprints in Wang Ming��s mind, even a screw the size of a melon seed wouldn��t be a problem.


    This scene was just like thest time Wang Ming had fought ghost head de in a battle of wits and courage. Perhaps even in his wildest dreams, forefather heartless would never have imagined that while he was controlling Wang Ming��s body, he would be in this spiritual space, on this exiled ghost ship... someone was actually building a giant mecha and trying to fight him.


    This sort of ��Ultraman fighting monsters��at sea was called an expert in the movie ��Pacific Rim.��.


    When all the parts werepleted one by one, Wang Ming let out a long sigh of relief because there was only onest step left. With just onemand from him, all the assembled parts on the ship could be immediately assembled, it would turn into aplete giant mecha.


    ��I didn��t expect it to really work!��Shouchong was iparably excited. As the lone wolf of scientists, he had always relied on the power of words to wholeheartedly research products, and the assistants in theb were all hired to do chores, he had practically done all the core tasks himself.


    And now, for some reason, the joy and excitement of working with others had be especially intense at this moment.


    ��There are two seats, the master seat and the co-pilot seat. I��ll go take the master seat. Don��t get excited, there��s only one more step left.��Wang Ming��s expression was solemn, then, the two of them each wore separate cores for the master seat and the co-pilot seat. Apanied by a burst of electromaic waves, their bodies actually floated in the air on this ghost ship until they were almost eighty meters in the air before they stopped.


    On the ghost ship and on the surface of the sea, all the assembled parts of the giant mecha were inspired by the core at this moment. They moved at the same time, and a giant Wang Ling mecha was sessfully assembled on this abandoned sea, bursting with power and energy.


    The giant Wang Ling mecha was even stronger than Wang Ming had imagined, and because Lotus Sun had helped with the assembly process, almost every part had an arcane sea sword mark added to it.


    This sword mark was simr to an enchantment effect, and could greatly increase the overallbat strength of the mecha on top of its original foundation!


    Sitting in the main pilot seat, Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing as he felt the power of this giant Wang Ling mecha.


    This giant Wang Ling Mecha!


    It had the sword mark of a nine-core spirit sword!


    He had never fought such a battle of wealth in his eight lifetimes!


    ��It��s too strong... we can really regain sovereignty!��Shouchong trembled as he stretched out his hands and gripped the control stick in the co-pilot��s seat, excitement written all over his face.


    At that moment, he and Wang Ming were both inside this giant Wang Ling Mecha, feeling the powerful spirit energy emanating from it. They were filled with confidence for the next battle.


    ��It��s all thanks to the strawberries that Rongrong nted on this giant Wang Ling,��Wang Ming said. He really hadn��t expected things to go so smoothly.


    ��That��s a sword mark... it��s not nting strawberries...��lotus sun quickly retorted.


    ��It��s all the same. If you don��t nt them today, you��ll nt them in the future.��Wang Ming smiled faintly.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    After a short flirtation, Wang Ming finally decided to challenge the giant aircraft carrier that had been snatched away by patriarch heartless in this sea area after trying out the agility of the giant Wang Ling Mecha!


    ��Brother Shouchong, it��s time for our performance next.��


    The corners of Wang Ming��s lips curled up. After counting down three times, he and Shouchong pushed the joystick in front of him at the same time.


    Weng!


    At that moment, sword imprints interweaved on this giant mecha. The nine-core sword imprints ovepped from all parts of the mecha��s body, giving it an astonishing aura! The grayish-ck mecha��s body actually took on a jade-blue color at that moment, like a sea dragon soaring to the sky.


    Then! Whoosh!


    The giant mecha, which was eighty meters tall, didn��t look clumsy at all. It transformed into a streak of light and moved horizontally on the surface of the sea. Wherever it passed, the waves were divided into two water walls, one on the left and the other on the right, which actually split the sea apart.


    Wang Ming��s speed was simply too fast. The streak of light transformed by the giant mecha rapidly approached the aircraft carrier where forefather heartless was, making it impossible for forefather heartless to react in a short period of time.


    It wasn��t until they were about to collide that forefather heartless received a warning from within.


    His reaction was extremely fast. Although his divine brain hadn��t fully recovered, Wang Ming��s operation was within his expectations.


    However, he was extremely confident and didn��t Dodge at all, nning to meet the attack head-on.


    Although the giant aircraft carrier he was holding out now was built by Wang Ming, the person at the helm of the aircraft carrier was himself. Moreover, after fusing with the divine brain, thebat strength of the giant aircraft carrier was already on a different level from before.


    As an earthling who wasn��t a cultivator, it was indeed unexpected for old ancestor heartless to be able to develop his brain to this extent, but this level of brain.., he didn��t even think much of it.


    ��Heh, do you want to regain your position? You��re Dreaming... Since You��ve Fallen, don��t dance anymore.��He snorted as the aircraft carrier��s radar quickly tracked Wang Ming��s giant mecha.


    However, the speed at which it moved surprised him.


    If he hadn��t guessed correctly, Wang Ming should have used the scrap on the Sea of scrap to assemble this thing in a short time, but those things were all scrap! They were scrap! How could the performance of this assembly be so superior?


    ��You��re courting death!��


    He gripped the rudder with one hand and pressed the red button in front of him with the other.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of gun turrets moved simultaneously on the giant aircraft carrier, and countless missiles were aimed at Wang Ming��s giant mecha at this moment.


    These missiles were like flying rain, shooting rapidly from the horizon. Cannon light and smoke screens connected, and each missile was surrounded by runes and had immense spiritual energy.


    Wang Ming was astonished. He hadn��t expected that after forefather heartless had taken over his giant aircraft carrier, his overallbat strength had actually risen to this level.


    If it hadn��t been for Lotus Sun��s help this time, even if they had built this mecha, their chances of victory would have been uncertain.


    Faced with these flying missiles, Wang Ming��s goal was also very clear.


    He hade to destroy this giant aircraft carrier, so he was going straight for its back door!


    This was the backup n he had left behind when he had built the aircraft carrier. If he struck it, the huge aircraft carrier would directly disintegrate!


    Thus, he had no intention of dodging these missiles at all. Instead, he charged forward in the face of the hail of bullets. This reckless stance stunned patriarch heartless.


    At the same time, what shocked patriarch heartless even more was that after Wang Ming maneuvered this huge mecha to get closer and closer, he could finally see the appearance of this huge mecha clearly!


    When Wang Ling��s pair of dead fish eyes, which were the symbol of life, appeared on the giant mecha and looked directly into Patriarch Heartless��s eyes, a fear that came from the depths of his heart was instantly outlined.


    Although these dead fish eyes looked harmless, they were extremely lethal..


    Why was it you again!


    Patriarch heartless was so terrified that his mind instantly went nk.


    At that moment, in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space, Wang Ling opened his eyes at the same time and gently waved his hand.


    In the air, the tens of thousands of missile warheads aimed at Wang Ming actually changed directions at the same time and followed Wang Ming to smash at the huge aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 1733 1,729. Wang Ling Laughed When He Found Out (1/92)

    The moment Wang Ming hit the back door of the aircraft carrier and caused it to disintegrate, thousands of missiles fell in unison, covering almost every inch of the aircraft carrier. Like firecrackers, the mes zed brightly and continued to cause big explosions on the surface of the sea.


    For a moment, the air billowed into the sky, and the endless sea water was constantly evaporated by the mes.


    Wang Ling had been lurking in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space until thest moment when he was close to the hull of the aircraft carrier.


    In addition to changing the direction of the missile warhead, he also unterally suppressed all living things on the aircraft carrier to ensure that the thinking gue��s parent body wouldn��t run away.


    And this move was one of the branches of the ��Great Suppression Spell��in heavenly dao, ��We��re all wooden people!��!


    Once this spell was activated, everyone in a fixed area would be trapped in a state of confinement, unable to move in the slightest, unable to use magic treasures normally, and even their souls would be trapped in a state of confinement, unable to be transferred.


    This move was the best way to deal with the Mind Pestilence��s parent body.


    Thus, when the rear door of the huge aircraft carrier was shattered by a punch from the huge Wang Ling Mecha, the Mind Pestilence��s parent body was instantly engulfed by mes as the missile exploded, in the old days, spirit invasion was the main method used by the Dominators, but in reality, their physical bodies were the weakest!


    Once they were targeted, which meant that they couldn��t transfer their souls or expose their physical bodies, even soul formation cultivators could easily crush them to death..


    ..


    After the giant aircraft carrier was destroyed, Wang Ming could clearly feel that this spirit space had returned to his control.


    He set the huge Wang Ling mecha he was piloting as a new base, and at the same time, he directly controlled the mecha to lie t on the surface of the sea, transforming it into a huge ship.


    On the other side, patriarch heartless was also arrested at the same time. He had been taken away by Lotus Sun the moment the aircraft carrier disintegrated, and was now bound by the sword intent of Ao Hai��s Ao Hai.


    It was a very skilled turtle shell binding, and there was nock of coquettishness in its graceful posture.


    ��You didn��t expect me to actuallye back, did you?��Wang Ming crouched down and couldn��t helpughing.


    ��HMPH...��forefather heartless turned his face; it was clear that he didn��t ept this oue. ��If my divine brain hadn��t fully recovered, how could you two mere juniors be my match...��


    ��Even if you don��t want to admit it, your defeat is already a fact. ��Although I didn��t know what agreement you had with that Bai Zhe, now that I��ve regained sovereignty, I do know a lot of things,��Wang Ming said, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    After regaining control of the spirit space, all of forefather heartless��s memories of contacting Bai Zhe��s side were synced to Wang Ming��s mind.


    At present, it was certain that the other party was indeed nning to revive the Dragon n by excavating arge number of giant dragon skeletons in the dragon graveyard, piecing them together, extracting their genes, and then using a supreme spell to revive them.


    Wang Ming captured the memories and then shared them with Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the others.


    ��That guy actually became one of the three great leaders of the Dragon n, the Moonlight Dragon? Hahaha, this guy really doesn��t leave us alone.��This time, Wang Ming really couldn��t helpughing.


    Bai Zhe..


    A man who had been repeatedly beaten to death by his younger brother, Wang Ling, had actually imagined himself as one of the three great leaders of the Dragon n, the Moonlight Dragon..


    In terms ofbat strength, this should be Bai Zhe��s strongestbat strength to date.


    Who knew how many ps he could take from Wang Ling..


    He didn��t have much of a concept of the dragon n; he only knew from rumors that this n was very strong, and at its peak, it was even above the old rulers.


    As one of the three leaders of the Dragon n, Wang Ming had also learned from the memories of forefather heartless about a special ability called ��Eternal Moon Star Radiance.��.


    In fact, this was the Dragon Breath of the Moonlight Dragon.


    It wrapped around the Moonlight Dragon��s entire body and had a very strong healing effect!


    And the most important thing was that eternal moon star radiance could ignore serious injuries!


    Previously, Wang Ling��s ps had had a self-inflicted serious injury effect, which hindered the healing ability of all those who had been passively beaten.


    Now that there was the ��Eternal Moon Star Radiance��.


    Could it really fight Wang Ling for ten rounds?


    But clearly, the key factor now wasn��t here, but what exactly was the purpose of reviving so many dragon descendants?


    Ordinary Dragon descendants were no match for Wang Ling.


    Even the three great leaders of the Dragon n would have to weigh their own weight to deal with Wang Ling.


    As Wang Ling��s old rival, Bai Zhe should be very clear on this point.


    In the past, Bai Zhe had be used to being blindly confident. This time, although he had be a moonlight dragon and had the strongestbat strength in history, he wouldn��t go so far as to repeat the same mistake and continue to be blindly confident before being overthrown in public.


    ��Wait, I think I found something, but I don��t know what it means for the time being,��Wang Ming suddenly said at that moment.


    Through forefather heartless��s memories, he had seen a strange symbol that forefather heartless had used his body to see in the Dragon Graveyard.


    It was a strange symbol made of holes, as if it had been smashed by something. Based on his memories, Wang Ming recorded this strange symbol and drew it on the ground, then fell into a daze.


    ��Does anyone know what this is?��Wang Ming stared at the diamond-shaped symbol and asked. From its shape, it looked a bit like a diamond.


    Heavenly Dao of death pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked horrified. ��Ah, this...��


    ��Senior Heavenly Dao of death, what did you think of?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I keep feeling that... it��s a bit like the cosmic punishment seal!��


    Heavenly axiom of death stroked his chin and said, ��Back then, there was actually a saying that the immemorial dragon race was annihted overnight... it was said that the dragon race was too powerful, so the universe was forced to activate the bnce mechanism and wipe out the existence of the dragon race. And this kind of punishment that was formed because of the universe��s bnce ability was called cosmic punishment. So I thought, could this be the legendary mark of universal punishment...��


    ��Mark of universal punishment?��


    Wang Ying smiled. ��If that��s the case, then Bai Zhe��s goal in reviving the dragon descendants is not just to revive the dragon race, but to restart universal punishment, and then lead this disaster to Earth, using the power of universal punishment to destroy the owner?��


    ��That��s very possible!��


    The Heavenly Dao of death couldn��t help breaking out in cold sweat. ��Now that Miss Lotus Sun��s spirit sword has fused with the Nine Old Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes... and has been living on Earth, it��s very likely that the universe will mistakenly think that Earth is the center of the universe. In addition, with Ling Zhenren and Lord Ying on Earth, once arge number of the immemorial dragon n resurrects on Earth, the universal punishment that was triggered in the immemorial era really might reappear!��


    ��...��


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    The Heavenly Dao of death was puzzled. ��I don��t know why Ling Zhenren doesn��t look nervous at all?��


    At that moment, Wang Ying shook his head. ��Because even if Bai Zhe really intends to activate the universe��s checks and bnces mechanism based on the above reasoning, it��s useless.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death said, ��Why?��


    Wang Ying folded his arms and sighed. ��Because right now, the authority to punish the universe is in your hands.��


    The Heavenly Dao of Death:��?��


    ��Bai Zhe��s current arrangement is equivalent to handing in a letter ofint to the universe, attempting to use the universe��s checks and bnces to suppress the Lord.��


    When Wang Ying said this, he couldn��t help butugh. ��But have you ever seen anyone eptints about themselves?��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1734 1,730, Bone Snatching (1/92)

    It wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t anticipated Bai Zhe��s ultimate goal after taking such a big detour before, but he had a variety of answers in his heart, but he felt that the least likely answer was that Bai Zhe was trying to use the universe��s checks and bnces to kill him.


    No one would really think it would be useful to ��Comin��to the universe, right?


    Wang Ling originally thought that no one was that stupid, but this time, he had learned a lot.


    After Wang Ming had regained control of his body and learned and analyzed heartless patriarch��s memories, these deductions could now be said to be solid evidence.


    Wang Ling suddenly remembered that when he had gone to watch movies and TV dramas back then, that official in an ancient uniform had been sitting in the courtroom, and he had pped the wood in the hall and loudly reprimanded, ��Who in the hall dares to sue me?��


    It was said that material came from life, but Wang Ling had never thought that this would happen to him one day.


    Now that the mother of the thought gue had been eliminated, the source of the mother had been cut off, and no new thought gue would be born. Furthermore, the thought gue that had already invaded the human body would gradually wither away because they couldn��t sense the mother.


    Wang Ling could be considered to have turned the tables on this big game of chess, but it was clearly not the time to rx.


    ��Wang Ling, what should we do now?��Lotus Sun asked. Seeing the youngster��s serious and thoughtful expression, she desperately hoped that she could help him.


    By showing off like this, she also wanted to get closer to Wang Ling.


    Sometimes, she felt that she was clearly very close to Wang Ling, and at one point, she thought that she was about to seed, but suddenly the distance between them started to be distant again.


    So now Lotus Sun felt that what Sun Ying ��er had said to her earlier wasn��tpletely unreasonable.


    She should have been more proactive.


    Wang Ling still didn��t speak. He crossed his arms and sat cross-legged on the spot, and Wang Ying simultaneously conveyed his thoughts.


    ��The situation is very clear now. Bai Zhe has already be a moonlight dragon. If he wants to activate the universe��s checks and bnces mechanism, he��ll have to revive the other two dragon n leaders,��Wang Ying said.


    ��The other two dragon n leaders?��Lotus sun blinked.


    ��Among the three dragon n leaders of the immemorial dragon n, other than the Moonlight Dragon, there are the dark devouring dragon and the Cangyuan Dragon. The Dark Devouring Dragon has the power of darkness, and the Cangyuan Dragon... as the name suggests, is actually a water dragon,��said Wang Ying.


    In fact, at this point, the rest of the people immediately understood.


    As everyone knew, after Ao hai condensed the nine Heaven��s path Rubik��s cubes, his ability was also to control seawater.


    It was simr to the Cangyuan Dragon��s ability.


    But in fact, Ao Hai��s ability still had limitations, because the object that ao hai could control could only be seawater. The Cangyuan Dragon��s configuration was even more advanced than Ao Hai��s. What it could control was 10,000 waters, it wasn��t just limited to seawater.


    ��Cangyuan Dragon can control ten thousand waters, but its range of control is limited. With itself as the center, it can only cover one hundred thousand gxies in the surrounding area. But Olympian sea can now cover one billion. In terms of range, Olympian sea has a wider range. But in terms of maneuverability, Cangyuan dragon is stronger,��Wang Ying exined.


    Thus, in summary, the two had their pros and cons.


    So Wang Ling��s idea was very simple now.


    He felt that if he could get ahold of the Cangyuan Dragon��s bone and pour its dragon power into Ao Hai��s body... then ao hai wouldn��t just be the Sea King in the future, but a veritable ��Queen of ten thousand waters��!


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, this was killing two birds with one stone.


    Because the stronger ao hai was, the stronger Lotus Sun��s crisis handling ability would be. If anything happened, he would have the ability to solve it, and he wouldn��t need to worry about it at all.


    Wang Ling felt that as long as Lotus Sun was given enough self-protection, the girl wouldn��t bother him in the future.


    But he had never imagined that his n would have the opposite effect.


    ��Invisible flirting is the deadliest.��At that moment, Wang Ying sighed helplessly in his heart.


    As the shadow of a genuine old stainless steel wood, he felt that this old stainless steel wood had a long way to go in the future.


    How Long would it take for him to get an epiphany?


    Next year?


    Or the year after that?


    ..


    Inside the floating boat in the sky of the Baobai Group, when Wang Ming opened his eyes again, he suddenly heard someone calling out to him.


    ��Lord Wuxin?��The person calling out to him was an employee of the BAOBAI group. He was wearing a thick protective suit and asked cautiously.


    Wang Ming nced at him. At that moment, he was standing beside a huge pit in the dragon graveyard.


    This was one of the excavations sites for the giant dragon bone.


    Because he had regained control of his body, there would be a mental window when he took over the body again. On the surface, it looked like he was in a daze, and no one would react to his shouts.


    Fortunately, this window wasn��t very long, only a dozen seconds or so.


    Wang Mingughed in his heart.


    ? Now, these people in the Dragon Graveyard would never have thought that he had already taken back his body.


    ��Mm... how��s the excavation?��He didn��t give himself away and continued to use the tone of a heartless old ancestor tomunicate with the employees of the treasure group.


    ��Jackpot!��! ��Lord Heartless!��The employee of the treasure group said excitedly. ��We��ve already detected that there��s a huge amount of energy hidden underground in this pit L1289! It is very likely that the imperial family��s parts are buried inside!��


    The imperial family��s three families.


    This was the BAOBAI Group��s shorthand name for the three leaders of the dragon race, namely the Moonlight Dragon, the Dark Devouring Dragon, and the Cangyuan Dragon.


    At present, other than the Moonlight Dragon��s bones, most of the Dark Devouring Dragon��s and the Cangyuan Dragon��s bones had not been collected yet, and there were still many missing parts.


    Therefore, once there was a new discovery rted to the imperial family, the Baobao White Group employees who were responsible for the detection were extremely excited! Because if the detection was detected, there would be an additional bonus!


    Moreover, this bonus was enough for every employee to enjoy a lifetime of huge bonuses!


    Under such an incentive system, all the Baobao White Group employees worked as if they were on steroids. If they took off their protective clothing, the dark circles under their eyes could be clearly seen.


    Hence, the employees of baobai group also jokingly called themselves Panda people.


    ��Well done.��


    Wang Ming praised them, then looked at the employee. ��Where are the parts from the three imperial families that were collected previously?��


    ��They��re already under strict protection in the cemetery��s encryptionb. No one is allowed to enter,��the employee of Baobai Group replied.


    Wang Ming looked at the employee number and said, ��Number 10021.��


    ��Yes, I��m Here!��The person immediately saluted and replied.


    ��Actually, I just suddenly thought of something. I think we might be able to use other methods to find the remaining three imperial dragon bones. For example, the mutual sensing between the Dragon Bones?��


    Wang Ming said, ��I know that you guys have done sensing experiments before, but the sensing experiment I��m proposing is brand new. But to ensure the feasibility of the experiment, I need to go to the ce where the dragonbones are stored and take a look.��


    ��But this... you have to apply and go through the process,��10021 replied.


    ��If it��s the application process, everyone in thepany will know about my method by then. Right now, you��re the only one who knows.��


    Wang Ming smiled. ��10021, if you get my method by then, you��ll be able to smoothly dig out all of the imperial family��s dragonbones. You should be able to imagine how much money you and the people in your survey team will get, right? That will be an inexhaustible amount of wealth.��


    Hearing this, 10021 couldn��t help clenching his teeth. ��I don��t know the location of the encryptionb myself, but I know someone... he might know. That was my previous boss, and it was also my boss who had nned to capture that woman.��


    ��What woman?��


    ��That female special forces soldier named Zhai,��number 10021 said.


    ��Mm, I remember now... very good... that woman was captured really beautifully!��


    Wang Ming pretended to be enlightened, and a smile appeared on his face, but it was actually a dagger hidden in his smile.


    ��So, Lord Wuxin, are you really just going to take a look?��


    ��Yes. You just need to use my brainwaves to scan it. You should know how strong my brainwaves are.��


    Wang Ming nodded and continued to smile innocently. ��So, you just need to get that former boss to take me there. Don��t worry, I��m just going to take a look. I Won��t go in.��


    Heh..


    When I go in..


    I��ll directly tear down your base!

 Chapter 1735 1,731, Encryption Laboratory (1/92)

    The encryptionboratory in the Dragon Graveyard was divided into different locations in the graveyard. Some were in the air, some were underground, and they would change their positions at any time ording to the encryption mechanism.


    The encryptionboratory was divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Mystic, and yellow. The heaven-grade was the highest level of the encryptionboratory, and it was the only one in the entire dragon graveyard, all of the imperial family bones that had been found were stored in this one and only heaven-levelboratory.


    This was the highest-levelboratory, and even though forefather heartless and Bai Zhe had joined forces, Bai Zhe was still wary of him and didn��t give him full ess.


    The eight-legged mechanical crab was a conventional means of transportation in the Dragon Graveyard. Wang Ming and No. 10021 moved like the wind on this reddish-brown graveyard.


    The eight-legged crab looked heavy, but it was extremely fast and didn��tck flexibility. The two quickly found the boss who had taken No. 10021 abroad, whose code name was Wasp.


    Wang Ming nced at Wasp��s work number te, which had the words ��291��written on it.


    The three-digit identification te was enough to prove that the other party was a group of employees who were already at the senior level of Baobai Group. In baobai group, these panda people could determine each other��s seniority based on their work number te, the earlier the number, the lower the rank and the higher the right of speech.


    Therefore, the length of this number, sometimes also a symbol of status, three-digit number te like a five-digit QQ number, in the BAOBAI group has been a legendary level of existence.


    Because of this, wasps are very proud of the way they conduct themselves.


    Even though old ancestor heartless was already a top-tier scientist in the BAOBAI group, and ordinary panda people would call him ��Sir��when they saw him, as a three-digit employee, when Wasp saw Wang Ming appear, there was not much change in the expression on his face.


    ��I know who you are. A new scientist, and a first-ss entry.��


    The wasp smiled, ��But I don��t care who you are,��he said. ��There are three hundred and sixty-two zones in the Dragon Graveyard. As long as you are not themander-in-chief of the on-site excavations, then you and I are equals.��


    ��I understand,��Wang Ming said with a smile.


    ��No, you don��t understand. ��I heard about your request from No. 10021, before you officially cooperate with us. ��In order to ensure that nothing unpleasant happens, I still hope to rify this rtionship with you.��


    Wasp said, ��First of all, not every divisionmander knows the location of the heaven-gradeboratory. If you feel that someone else is more reliable and can bring you more convenience, then you can leave this division as soon as possible and go to their division.��


    ��The time flow in the dragon graveyard is very slow. ording to the time here, ten minutes have passed in the outside world. Perhaps only a month has passed here.��


    ��Using the time here, this year is the fifth year of Baobai��s establishment. I gave the remaining Baobai employees three years, and I capped it in the second year. In these three years, have any of their achievements surpassed mine?��


    ��Now that I��ve be the divisionalmander, I��m also one of the top dark horsespeting for the position of chiefmander among all the divisionalmanders. epting your proposal to cooperate with you ispletely giving you face. After all, there aren��t many scientists in the first tier.��


    ��So, we have an equal rtionship, not a superior-subordinate rtionship. Do you understand now?��


    ��I really do understand now.��Wang Ming smiled bitterly in his heart and feigned civility.


    At this point, wasp nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He looked at Wang Ming and confirmed, ��Number 10021 said that you only need to use your brain waves to probe outside the heaven-grade encryptionboratory, right? How long will it take? is one second enough?��


    ��One second?��


    ��This is the highest-level encryptionb, and its position can change at any time. It can stay at a coordinate point for no more than five seconds, and if you��re lucky enough, you can have five seconds. But if you��re unlucky, you only have one second.��


    Wasp said, ��In addition, I can only help you once. After all, I also have a certain risk in detecting top-secret information.��


    ��Alright then, one second is enough,��Wang Ming said.


    Whether it was one second or one-hundredth of a second, as long as this heaven-gradeboratory appeared, it definitely wouldn��t run away in front of him.


    Wang Ming smiled at theck of people in his heart.


    Right now, the most powerful people on Earth lived in his body.


    ��How did you calcte the location of the heaven-gradeboratory?��Wang Ming asked.


    ��I didn��t do it by calction, but by sensing it.��Wasp smiled. ��There are three hundred and sixty-two sections of the Dragon Graveyard, and the heaven-gradeboratory will always pass by the area under my jurisdiction a few times. I��ve already nted a sensing device in the section under my feet.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ming didn��t know why, but he felt that wasp seemed to be very familiar with this set of operations, as if he wasn��t the first person to ask about the location of the heaven-gradeboratory.


    He felt that wasp had already turned this matter into a business.


    At that moment, WASP held a data panel in its hand and stared intently at the data above it. The few of them sat on the mechanical crab and constantly moved their positions until, at a certain point, wasp finallymanded the mechanical crab to stop.


    ��It��sing! Get Ready! The heaven-gradeboratory will soon pass by US. The coordinates aren��t more than two kilometers away from us,��he said.


    This wasn��t precise location information, but it was enough for Wang Ming. It was just a few kilometers, but his brainwave radiation range was still within reach.


    He focused his mental energy and spread his brainwave in one go, like an inescapable that covered the ground in all directions. In the end, it was in mid-air, wang Ming suddenly felt that he had caught a huge object.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the huge object hidden in the air appeared, and under the influence of Wang Ming��s brainwaves, even the invisible barrier around it was affected, it directly revealed its true appearance in front of everyone��s eyes.


    It was a huge object that looked like a steel silkworm chrysalis. No one had expected that such a monster-like thing was actually a building, and it was even a legendary heaven-gradeboratory!


    Wasp��s mouth gradually grew wide. He couldn��t believe that Wang Ming��s brainwaves were so terrifying that even the invisibility mechanism of the heaven-gradeboratory had been rendered ineffective! Not only that, the heaven-gradeboratory was also frozen in ce, not moving in the slightest!


    ��Are you crazy? ! You made such a big deal out of this!��Wasp screamed in rm.


    ..


    ��Big Deal?��


    Wang Ming crossed his arms, the corners of his lips curling up as he stared at Wasp, his eyes cold and sinister. ��When you brought my girlfriend here, you didn��t seem to think about making a big deal out of this, did you?��


    Wasp instantly sensed that something wasn��t right. ��You... You Are...��


    At that moment, Wasp felt an invisible force strangle his throat, and his entire body actually levitated under a powerful fluctuation.


    He was controlled, and under the immense mental pressure, he peed his pants on the spot.


    Then, Wang Ming walked up and touched Wasp��s head. In his right hand, he used the ��Temporary enlightenment spell��that Wang Ling had prepared to strengthen WASP��s head.


    Then, he used his brain waves to control wasp, pointing his head directly at the steel silkworm chrysalis in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    A humanoid self-propelled missile was uratelyunched under Wang Ming��s control, blowing up a huge hole in the heaven-gradeboratory in front of him

 Chapter 1736 1732, New Talisman Seal? Wang Ling: Then I Won’t Be Sleepy! (1/92)

    When this steel silkworm chrysalis-like heaven-gradeboratory appeared in the air, even though themanders in theboratory had already realized that theboratory had been exposed, they didn��tpletely fall into disarray.


    After all, this wasn��t the first time that invisibility had failed. It was like when a celebrity on Weibo had suddenlye up with some juicy news that attracted arge number of onlookers and directly crashed the app, the invisibility mechanism had failed in the same way. What was needed was for the internal program apes in charge of theb��s protection to quickly fix the problem.


    As the mother nest that housed the royal three dragonbones, the heaven-gradeboratory had the most number of program apes. Under normal circumstances, the invisibility mechanism would only fail for a few seconds to be fixed.


    But this time... these shiny program apes discovered to their surprise that the mother nest waspletely out of their control.


    Hundreds of bald program apes were frantically typing on their keyboards to repair the defense mechanism of the heaven-gradeboratory. However, after typing in the array code, there was no response at all!


    Why did the invisibility BUG fail for such a long time this time?


    It was over, the year-end bonus waspletely gone!


    Their Hearts were on the verge of copse.


    ��Oh no! It��s not a Bug! We were invaded by a powerful brainwave! It caused the invisibility array and teleportation array used for encryption and defense to fail!�� A program ape pped its bald head and cried out in rm as if it had realized something.


    When the radar in theb scanned the source of the abnormal brainwave, the camera immediately focused on Wang Ming.


    ��Lord Heartless?��


    Long ago, the Baobao White Group had already reported that the control of this young man in front of them, Wang Ming, hadpletely fallen into the hands of a senior called ��Forefather heartless.��.


    So when Wang Ming appeared to attack the heaven-gradeb with his brainwave, many people here didn��t react for a moment, feeling that it wasn��t real.


    ��What��s Going On... Why is Lord Heartless attacking us? We��re on the same side!��


    ��Idiot! How is this Lord Heartless! Lord heartless must have gone cold; this young man has regained control of his body!��


    ��F * * K, isn��t he just an ordinary person? Lord heartless is an immemorial!��


    For a moment, many people began to discuss.


    They didn��t understand what kind of situation this bacsh was in.


    At this moment, Wang Ming stood on the reddish-brown ground of the cemetery.


    The horn for the counterattack had officially begun.


    After regaining control of his body, he felt that his mental energy and brainwaves were even greater than before!


    ��Is it because of... The Divine Brain?��


    Now that he had countered forefather heartless, the damaged divine brain that had invaded his mental space was still in his body.


    In other words, Wang Ming, who had now sessfully regained control of his body, had also be the new owner of this damaged divine brain.


    And in time, as the divine brain gradually recovered!


    His brain would be even more powerful than before!


    Thus, just as Wang Ming had used the strengthened brain of the Wasp to smash open a gap in the heaven-gradeboratory, countless old-fashioned creatures appeared in the heaven-gradeboratory and began to guard it!


    These old-fashioned creatures had never been seen before; they were more like synthetic creatures, with evil eyes full of tentacles and dragon descendants and tails on their backs. They were actually abination of the dragon race and old-fashioned creatures.


    They pped their dragon wings as they poured out of the hole and surrounded theboratory. At the same time, they also formed a torrent that attacked Wang Ming.


    ..


    ..


    At that moment, Wang Ming stood on the spot with his arms crossed and rubbed his chin.


    His brainwaves were now even more powerful, so he naturally wasn��t afraid. On the other hand, it was mainly because his body had formed a connection with the dolls.


    Because Lotus Sun and Ao Hai were still inside his spirit space, and in Lotus Sun��s sword spirit space were Wang Ying, Heavenly Dao of death, and his most powerful younger brother, Wang Ling..


    There were so many big shots inside his body like dolls, so of course he had nothing to be afraid of.


    ��Lotus, we have to think of a way to get in. And it��s best if we don��t destroy this mother nest first. I have a feeling that besides the dragon bone, there might be some information I��m interested in.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Mm, maybe this information will help me study the new talisman seal.��


    New Talisman Seal?


    Originally, Wang Ling��s interest in the bone snatching was actually just so-so.


    He had wanted to directly snatch the dragon bone and then raze the entire dragon graveyard to the ground.


    But now, since Wang Ming had said that this heaven-gradeboratory had information on the development of new talisman seals, the situation had clearly reversed.


    When Wang Ling heard this, he wasn��t sleepy at all.


    After saying this, a spring water immediately appeared at Wang Ming��s feet, and Lotus Sun directly appeared.


    ��Why did youe out?��


    ��It wasn��t me who wanted toe out, it was ssmate Wang Ling...��Lotus Sun said.


    ��I see, it was my younger brother who wanted toe out of your body.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun felt that there was something wrong with these words, but now was clearly not the time to refute them. ��Let me escort brother Ming inside. ssmate Wang Ling just said that he would take care of this.��


    ��Understood.��


    Wang Ming nodded.


    With Wang Ling at the back, he was naturally very relieved; he didn��t need to think too much and just charged forward.


    ��Whoosh! ~��a cloud of azure mist rose from under Wang Ming��s feet and actually formed into a cloud of azure blue. Lotus Sun and Wang Ming turned into a azure-blue motorcycle in front of them!


    Wang Ming hadn��t reacted yet.


    Lotus Sun had already sat in the driver��s seat and put on her helmet.


    This was a azure motorcycle made of spiritual energy from Ao Hai.


    Wang Ming had never thought that a girl could actually have such a dashing side!


    ��Brother Ming, get in the car!��At this time, Lotus Sun��s clothes had also smoothly transformed into a motorcycle bodysuit, entuating her good figure to the fullest.


    Wang Ming��s Adam��s apple bobbed.


    He was extremely self-aware, so he put on the helmet that had split off from Ao Hai and sat in the back seat.


    He didn��t wrap his arms around Lotus Sun��s waist. Instead, he folded his arms and put on a very aloof posture.


    As a man who was already in a rtionship...


    Wang Ming felt that he should be more self-disciplined.


    ��Brother Ming, sit tight. We��re leaving now!��Lotus Sun didn��t think too much about it. She pushed off the bike frame and directly turned the elerator to a stop.


    Boom!


    When a long dragon-like roar came from the engine, a shocking dragon-shaped water column instantly gushed out from the rear of the motorcycle!


    It was aimed directly at the huge hole that had been smashed open in the heaven-gradeboratory, and was aimed straight at the yellow dragon!


    At the same time, Wang Ling stood solemnly behind.


    He watched as Lotus Sun rode away on her handsome motorcycle, and watched as she instantly turned into a small ck dot, putting a great distance between them.


    Then, he summoned Jingke at the same time.


    ��Sword, master,��Jingke said with a bow.


    Wang Ling didn��t say much. He just looked at the synthetic creatures in the sky and said indifferently, ��Clear the area, leave no one alive.��

 Chapter 1737 1,733: Finding An Excuse For Merging (1/92)

    Finally, it was Jingke��s turn. When he appeared in front of Wang Ling, he felt as if he had been sealed in dust for a long time.


    He hadn��t been idle these past few days, and because of Bai Qiao, his hands had gotten a lot of calluses.


    Mm..


    He had yed games with Bai Qiao.


    On one hand, he couldn��t refuse Bai Qiao��s invitation, and on the other hand, he wanted to use the game to strengthen his rtionship with Bai Qiao.


    There were so many fusion creatures in front of him that they covered the entire sky.


    When Lotus Sun rode into the mother nest on the motorcycle transformed from Ao Hai, Jingke also exerted force at the same time to open a path for Lotus Sun and Wang Ming.


    Buzz!


    A strand of brown sword Qi appeared. At first, it was only the size of a leaf and floated in Jingke��s palm. Then, as he struck out with his palm, it instantly shot up into the sky, forming a beam of light that shot out fiercely.


    This sword Qi came with great momentum, and the surrounding synthetic creatures didn��t even have time to react when they touched the sword Qi before they were reduced to ashes.


    The dragon race and the old-fashioned dual-bloodline synthetic creatures couldn��t bepared to ordinary spirit beasts on Earth. These synthetic creatures were very lethal; if it had been one or two months ago.., jingke felt that his battle strength wasn��t enough to contend with these synthetic creatures.


    But now, everything was different.


    Ever since Bai Qiao had returned and Wang Ling had been teaching him cultivation, his battle strength had greatly improved.


    Sometimes, he could evenprehend some new abilities while teaching Leng Ming, perfectly exining what it meant to ��Learn from teaching.��.


    After using the sword Qi to sessfully escort Lotus Sun and Wang Ming into theb, Jingke immediately flicked his finger andpletely sealed the hole in theb with the Sword Qi.


    In an instant, the synthetic creatures in the air howled furiously.


    These dragon-beard monsters had a certain level of intelligence. They knew that if they wanted to organize further destruction in theboratory, they had to defeat the sword spirit in front of them.


    Very soon!


    The spiritual pressure of these dragon-beard monsters gathered at one point and pressed on Jingke��s shoulder.


    Jingke��s body did not move. His small body withstood the pressure of thousands of synthesized creatures. He was still as calm as ever, but it caused his body to sink slightly in the reddish-brownnd.


    ��Hehehe��in the sky, these synthetic creatures let out strangeughter.


    Then, the tentacles on their bodies began to extend, and thick green mucus overflowed from the suction cup and connected with each other..


    ��They can actually be synthesized? Is this a game, synthesizing a big watermelon?��This scene stunned the Heavenly Dao of death.


    As expected, the creatures of the old school gave people this extremely mysterious feeling.


    He saw the tentacles that extended out intertwining with each other and merging into one amidst the sizzling sound of green mucus. He couldn��t help but feel disgusted.


    Then, the scattered creatures quickly gathered and condensed into a huge dragon-shaped creature!


    The synthesized giant dragon-whisker monster was hundreds of meters tall. It pped its dragon wings, which were made up of tentacles, and its ws and tail were made up of huge tentacles.


    With a casual breath, it spat out a mouthful of green old phlegm, which was extremely corrosive. Like a waterfall, it enveloped Wang Ling and the others in all directions, leaving them no room to dodge at all.


    Jingke��s gaze was extremely calm. He raised his sword finger and flicked his sleeve as he streaked across the air.


    ��Do you want to use sword Qi to cut it open? Heh Heh...��the giant dragon-whiskered monster made a sound directly in Jingke��s mind, which was transmitted through some kind of mysterious spiritual power.


    It seemed to have anticipated that Jingke would use sword Qi to defend himself, and the moment Jingke made his move, it let out a mockingugh at the same time that its n had seeded.


    As the product of thebination of the old elemental creatures and the dragon race creatures, its ability was naturally full of mystery and tyranny. It could not bepared to the ordinary cultivation spells on earth.


    The special substance contained in this green pus could be transformed by the sword qi. Not only would it not be cut off and evaporated by the sword qi, but it would also instantly form hundreds of millions of dense pus beads that covered the area like acid rain.


    The more the sword Qi was used to separate the pus beads, the denser the density of the pus beads would be!


    There was simply no way to avoid it!


    The giant dragon-whiskered monster thought that its n had seeded. As itughed sinisterly, it saw that the appearance of the sword spirit in front of it seemed to have undergone some changes.


    Its small body had be a little taller, and even its hair had be a little longer. It had transformed from a small sword spirit that looked like a child into a cold and stern youth that had yet to shed his childishness but did not look easy to provoke.


    ��You want to dance in front of this king with this bit of strength?��Jingbai opened his eyes and sneered, staring at the dragon-whiskered monster that was hundreds of meters tall in the air.


    He flicked his sleeve again, and the powerful brown sword Qi actually contained a hint of green!


    As the Master of the Sword King realm, he could freely manipte the sword qi of any spirit sword in the sword King realm for his own use!


    And this hint of green sword Qi was formed by thebination of ��Premeditation��and ��Coldher��sword qi! It had a powerful purifying power!


    When this strand of Sword Qi collided with the green pus, even though the pus split into more pus beads at the same time, the corrosive substance inside was also cleansed, and it was instantly filtered into iparably clean rainwater!


    ��A small trick, and you want to embarrass yourself in front of this king?��


    Jingbai chuckled. ��Do you think you��re the only one who can synthesize it?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling, Wang Ying, and Heavenly Dao of death were silent when they heard this.


    They hadpletely seen through it without saying anything.


    In fact, with Jingke��s current strength, it wouldn��t be a problem for him to deal with this giant dragon-whisker monster.


    But Wang Ling realized that Jingke had a problem now.


    It was that every time it tried to find an excuse for its ��Fusion��..


    Including before, there had been several times!


    Jingke could clearly defeat him in his form, but he had to pretend that he couldn��t, and then choose to fuse with Bai Qiao..


    It could only be said that he had changed.


    At least in Wang Ling��s eyes, he had changed..


    Ever since he had found Bai Qiao, he had a feeling that if he didn��t fuse with Bai Qiao, he would feel ufortable all over.


    Wang Ling didn��t know if it was just his imagination.


    He kept feeling that Jingke was in disguise... showing off their affection?


    Moreover, it seemed to be reminding him in secret that even the sword spirit had a partner, so why didn��t he have one?


    Good heavens..


    It turned out that Jingke was waiting for him here..


    At this moment, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    It was impossible to fall in love.


    It was impossible for him to fall in love in his lifetime..


    And even if he did fall in love one day...


    He would never fall in love with Lotus Sun.


    A rabbit wouldn��t eat grass near its nest!


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun, who had already sessfully infiltrated theb, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    ��Are you okay? Do you have a cold? But you shouldn��t have a cold right now,��Wang Ming asked.


    ��It��s okay, brother Ming. Maybe someone��s scolding me?��


    ��Heh, that��s not necessarily true. Maybe they miss you...��

 Chapter 1738 1,734, Synthesised Little Dragon Man (1/92)

    To Wang Ming��s surprise, Lotus Sun��s expression seemed exceptionally calm. Not only did her expression look like an ancient well, but not only did she not turn into a steam maid, she also seemed to have a hidden smile on her face.


    Was it because she had been teased so many times that she had be numb?


    At that moment, Wang Ming secretly thought that he had miscalcted. He felt that he had indeed used too much strength and hadn��t controlled the rhythm of teasing a person properly.


    ��I noticed that you��ve be calm, Lotus Sun.��Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing as he sized up Lotus Sun.


    ��I��ve been teased so many times by you guys, Brother Ming. I can always get used to it.��Lotus sun sighed helplessly.


    ��Then it looks like I��ll have to arrange for a bigger surprise to scare you.��


    Wang Ming chuckled, and his face looked very much like Odd Zhuo��s when he was smiling. ��Speaking of which, I��ve developed lotus root people baby-rearing products in myb. Do you want to give it a try?��


    ��Lotus... Lotus root people?��


    ��It��s an experimental product developed by parents who are still pregnant or who are preparing to have a child. It can give them a taste of life with a baby in advance.��


    Wang Ming said, ��Use the body created by the Lotus Root, then use big data analysis to analyze the personalities of both men and women, and finally form a virtual personality that can be injected into the lotus root dolls��bodies. So, do you want to get one too?��


    Lotus sun sucked in a breath of cold air when she heard this. ��I don��t want to!��


    She tly refused.


    She couldn��t imagine what an immortal lotus doll would look like if it really existed... Moreover, this immortal lotus doll��s virtual personality had to be created by two people.


    She... who would she create it with?


    With Wang Ling?


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun suddenly felt that she had fallen into a trap again.


    She red at Wang Ming for the first time and pretended to be very angry. ��Brother Ming... Don��t joke around, I��ll really get angry. We��re on a mission now!��


    ��Alright, I was a little too much. I apologize.��Wang Ming raised his hands and made a surrender gesture, but his face was cheeky and didn��t look like he was apologizing at all.


    Lotus sun sighed and decided not to argue with Wang Ming anymore.


    At that moment, the two of them went deep into theb and found that many of the researchers in theb were maintaining a posture and expression, like frozen wax figures, motionless.


    ��What happened to them?��Lotus Sun walked up to a researcher in a whiteb coat and gently poked him in the face.


    ��Mm, I used brain waves to cover the entireb and freeze their movements,��Wang Ming said. ��Something like mental suppression? I don��t know how to exin it either.��


    ��Can brother Ming still do this now?��


    ��Yeah, I definitely couldn��t do it before. But now that I have my body back, I feel like I can do a lot of things that I couldn��t do before.��


    ��Is it because of the divine brain?��


    ��Maybe,��Wang Ming said. ��Hahaha!��! After all, this was something that belonged to the ancients, and I felt like I had picked up a piece of trash this time. ��And this thing can help me enlighten my mind. Maybe it can help me sessfully develop a new talisman.��


    Wang Ming really had a different feeling from before. The blessing of the divine brain was equivalent to nting a motherboard into his brain, allowing him to directly perform higher-density data calctions in his mind, it wouldn��t be an exaggeration to call him the human-shaped self-walking calctor.


    ��Then brother Ming, where are we going now?��Lotus Sun asked.


    She knew that if Wang Ming had already used his brain waves to freeze all the researchers in theb, then he must have figured out the entire map of this heaven-gradeb.


    ��This way.��


    Wang Ming nodded and then showed Lotus Sun the way. He directly used his brain waves to synchronize the map in Lotus Sun��s mind and mark their current coordinates.


    Lotus Sun rode the motorcycle along the map in Wang Ming��s mind and quickly arrived at a secret location. It was a ce sealed by threeyers of intelligent doors and magic arrays, it was a ce where dragon bones were stored.


    ��AOHAI.��Seeing this, lotus sun called out softly. Then, Wang Ming saw that behind the motorcycle, an aohai Sword Qi missile had beenunched, it directly pierced a huge hole in the triple door.


    It could actually do this?


    Wang Ming was stunned.


    He felt that Lotus Sun��s control over Ao Hai was getting better and better.


    After entering theboratory, a huge oval-shaped egg-shell-shaped crystal container immediately appeared in front of Wang Ming and Lotus Sun. Outside the egg-shaped container were hundreds of tubes, they were connected to the crystal disy walls inside theboratory.


    ��This is...��at this moment, Lotus Sun��s pupils constricted slightly, and she was shocked by what she saw.


    Because behind these disy walls were dragon bones from different parts!


    ��The Dark Devouring Dragon, the Cangyuan Dragon, part of the Moonlight Dragon��s bones, and the rest of the Dragon n��s bones... They all seem to be here.��Wang Ming��s gaze focused, and his expression quickly turned serious.


    He and Lotus Sun quickly got out of the car and came to the egg-shaped container. There was only one researcher in thisrgeboratory, and he was also frozen in ce, holding a secret order card in his hand, it seemed that he was nning to use the secret order card to start some sort of program.


    Wang Ming went up and took the secret order card off, then directly swiped it at the instrument in front of him.


    Lotus Sun soon saw a line of words appear on the screen.


    Lotus Sun took a step forward, frowned, and read after him. ��What does your favorite person look like? What does this mean, brother Ming? Is it a password?��


    ��Maybe.��Wang Ming nodded, smiling, she said, ��Hehe, because people who do research work are under a lot of pressure, they often add their own bad taste to the process of setting up a password. This is the same as when I saw the news about a foreign doctor. It��s said that because of the pressure, the foreign doctor carved the letters s and B on his liver when he operated on his patient.��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Then, Lotus Sun saw Wang Ming ce his hand on the researcher��s head. ��It��s fine. Let me see what the password is in his head...��


    But what was very strange was that just as Wang Ming put his hand on the researcher��s head, the electronic screen in front of him suddenly jumped. ��Mind readingplete. The data on the facial features of the person you like has been sessfully read.��


    ��? ? ?��


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ming were stunned at the same time.


    Heaven knew that this wasn��t a password at all, but a mind-reading question..


    What shocked Lotus Sun and Wang Ming even more was this.


    After this electronic sound, all the tubes connected to the dragon bones in the entireboratory instantly erupted with a brilliant light. Waves of energy flowed through the tubes and were absorbed by the egg-shaped container in front of them, they were all injected into the egg-shaped container!


    Buzz!


    An astonishing amount of spirit energy appeared!


    An extremely powerful shockwave erupted from the egg-shaped container, and cracks gradually appeared on the egg-shaped container.


    ��This... Brother Ming... what is this...��lotus sun was stupefied.


    Because in the egg-shaped container in front of her, a six-year-old child had appeared, and he actually looked like Wang Ling... although it was only a child��s face, Lotus Sun could tell at a nce, it was Wang Ling��s childhood appearance!


    That question just now had read Lotus Sun��s mind.


    A bright light shed for a long time, and this child, who looked almost identical to Wang Ling and was filled with the aura of the Dragon n, finally opened his eyes.


    His facial features were so simr to Wang Ling��s that Lotus Sun was a little dazed for a moment. The only difference was the two seven-colored zed dragon horns on his head and the nimble seven-colored zed dragon tail on his tailbone.


    Then, something even more surprising happened.


    The child in front of them opened his eyes and looked at Lotus Sun as he said in a soft and pitiful voice, ��Mom...��


    Lotus Sun:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1739 1,735, The Sudden Appearance Of Tuan Zi (1/92)

    Lotus Sun was stunned as she stared at the six-year-old child in front of her who kept calling her mother. She was deeply shocked. ��Brother Ming... did you arrange... The Lotus Root People?��


    ��What are you thinking, Lotus? I didn��t arrange this. ��Although I did have this idea, I can assure you that I didn��t create this little guy.��Wang Ming facepalmed. ��I just looked at the research data in thisb. They should be conducting an experiment to synthesize the dragon bone gene...��


    ��In other words, this child is also a dragon descendant?��


    ��That��s right, and he has all the abilities of a dragon descendant. ��It��s just that their data shows that this experiment has already failed 1,624,600 times... who knows if this little guy hatched right after we invaded this ce,��Wang Ming said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    To be honest, she was a little at a loss as to what to do in this situation. Even Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that she would be the one to be a mother.


    ��Mommy, Mommy...��


    The little guy in front of her was still incessantly calling out to her and even opening his small hands for her to hug him.


    Looking at this face that looked so much like Wang Ling��s, Lotus Sun hesitated in her heart for a moment, but in the end, she still carried him in her arms.


    A child needed to be coaxed, so she decided to try to exin as gently as possible that she wasn��t his mother. ��Little guy, Listen, I��m not actually...��


    But before she could finish, the little guy said directly, ��My name is Wang Muyu, my father is Wang Ling, and my mother is Lotus Sun!��


    ��?��


    Lotus Sun was instantly stunned.


    She wasn��t stupid; she immediately knew that this was definitely the system that had simultaneously entered a part of her memory while forming the facial data just now, this caused the little guy to start imagining his own background.


    Things were getting troublesome..


    Lotus sun frowned, mixed feelings welling up in her heart. At the same time, she looked suspiciously at Wang Ming. ��Brother Ming, why isn��t Wang Ling��s great shielding spell working on him?��


    ��Ling Ling��s great shielding spell can restrict the prying eyes of most humans and upper-level cultivators, but this little guy is an omnipotent dragon created bybining the power of all dragons... if we want to restrict him, I��m afraid we��ll have to raise his level by a few more levels,��Wang Ming said.


    ��Mommy, Mommy... who is this person?��


    Wang Muyu seemed particrly sensitive when he heard Wang Ming say things like ��Restrict him.��At the same time, he stared at Wang Ming and began to look a little wary, showing a guarded attitude, then he asked Wang Ming very seriously, ��Are you... a mistress? !��


    Wang Ming:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    This little guy wasn��t very old, but he knew quite a lot!


    They cursed in their hearts at the same time, wondering why the system had filled his memories with so many strange things!


    Because of Wang Ming��s momentary silence, the little guy��s mood suddenly changed, and his seven-colored dragon horns and dragon tail instantly turned fiery red, he said in his soft, child-like mandarin, ��You... Lover Boy! You stole my mother! I��ll beat you to death!��


    Buzz!


    A powerful spirit energy burst out of his body and instantly filled the entireboratory like a flood.


    Lotus sun was extremely surprised. She could only feel Wang Muyu��s body temperature rising in a straight line, and then suddenly felt a wave of heat, so she had no choice but to let go of him.


    The little guy who had been let go was even fiercer, and his eyes turned fiery red, just like Wang Ling��s. His small face, which was serious and unsmiling, had a striking resemnce at that moment.


    In that instant, even Wang Ming felt a sense of absent-mindedness.


    He had watched Wang Ling grow up, and if it hadn��t been for the dragon horns on his head and the dragon tail on his back, he would really have thought that this was Wang Ling when he was six years old.


    ��Rong Rong! Protect Me!��


    Wang Ming was so shocked that his face turned pale. This little fellow was so terrifyingly powerful that even if he had fused with the divine brain, he wouldn��t be able to restrain it.


    As he probed out his mental energy, it was actually disintegrated by an invisible maic barrier.


    Wang Muyu had genes thatbined the power of various dragons, and the maic shield dragon was just one of them. During battle, the maic field on his body would open at the same time, forming a barrier that could block all mental energy attacks.


    ��Ao Hai! Protect brother Ming!��


    Lotus Sun reacted quickly. With a thought, a pool of seawater immediately surrounded Wang Ming and formed a magic ball that wrapped him up.


    But soon, she suddenly felt a huge force organizing her, trying to break this magic ball apart.


    This was... the power of the Cangyuan Dragon?


    Lotus Sun was secretly surprised. This little guy had actually fused with the genes of the Cangyuan Dragon, one of the three leaders of the Dragon n, and was trying to use the power of the Cangyuan Dragon to destroy her magic ball.


    ��Brother Ming, we can��t keep fighting like this...��


    ��I don��t know either, Lotus. Why Don��t you recognize him?��


    ��I��m only sixteen... how can I just admit to something like this!��


    She was a little anxious, not because she couldn��t handle it. She had sent out all the power of the nine-core arcane sea, so it would be easy for her to deal with this little kid.


    But if she attacked with all her might here, she was worried that the entireboratory would be destroyed, and then a lot of information might be destroyed.


    After all, they hadn��te to the heaven-gradeboratory for the sake of the dragon bone, but also to search for some information on the research of new talismans.


    On the other hand, she still had good intentions and didn��t want to hurt the innocent little guy in front of her.


    Even though Wang Muyu had been created by these people with good intentions, he was also an innocent party.


    There was nothing she could do..


    At that moment, lotus sun frowned and stared at Wang Muyu. ��You... you don��t even listen to your mother! I said Stop!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ming was moved beyond words.


    He felt that Lotus Sun had sacrificed too much..


    This stern rebuke had an extraordinary effect.


    His mother��s dignity was still there, and there was an effect of imposing herself without being angry. Immediately, Wang Muyu��s fiery red dragon horns and tail faded and turned back into seven colors.


    ��Mommy...��he called out softly, and no one could get angry at his voice.


    Lotus Sun picked him up again and reprimanded him. ��This man isn��t some male mistress you��re talking about... He��s your uncle Wang Ming!��


    ��Oh, so that��s how it is. What About My Father?��


    Wang Muyu asked relentlessly.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s heart was filled with despair.


    But she didn��t want to provoke the little dragon man too much, she could only use one lie to cover up another. ��Your father is waiting outside. We need to find some information now. After we find the information, we can go out and meet him...��


    ��Yes, yes! I understand!��


    Wang Muyu nodded, then pointed in a direction. ��There��s a core secret room here. I��ll Take You There!��


    ��Core Secret Room?��


    ��Yeah, that��s where all the information is stored.��


    As he spoke, he stretched out his small hand and gently pressed it on Wang Ming��s shoulder.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Muyu used his ability to move through space to directly take Lotus Sun and Wang Ming into the most secret area of the entire heaven-gradeboratory..


    ..


    At the same time, Wang Ling was waiting anxiously outside the heaven-gradeboratory.


    Although that huge dragon-whiskered monster had already been whitened to the point where not even a speck of dust remained, he didn��t know why he had a bad feeling about this

 Chapter 1740 1,736, The Battle For The Group (1/92)

    With Wang Muyu��s help, Lotus Sun and Wang Ming drove straight into the core of the heaven-gradeboratory without any hindrance.


    Wang Ming saw a huge experimental instrument with countless spirit card slots on it. It was like a brain connected to countless crystal conduits that extended in all directions at the same time.


    ��It really is the core.��Wang Ming looked pleasantly surprised.


    ��How do you copy the data?��


    ��Just use your brain.��As he said this, Wang Ming turned over his little finger and pulled out a wire that was used to connect to the data.


    Lotus sun stared nkly. ��As expected of brother Ming. has this been modified...��


    ��Hehe, it��s just normal operation. This universal reading device was originally in my index finger, but after I met your big sister Yinzi, it wasn��t convenient for me to do things, so I transferred it to my little finger.��


    ��?��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know why, but she felt that there was something hidden behind these words.


    After connecting to the universal reading device, Wang Ming��s brain quickly operated. He felt as if he had absorbed countless amounts of data and stored them in his brain.


    Under normal circumstances, such a huge influx of data would definitely overload Wang Ming��s brain and cause it to go into overheat mode, but now Wang Ming no longer had such worries.


    The reading time wasn��t too long, and it only took Wang Ming a minute or so to gather all the data in the entire heaven-gradeboratory.


    Just as he pulled out the catheter, he didn��t forget to thank Wang Muyu, who was glued to Lotus Sun��s body. ��Thank you, Little Dragon Man.��


    ��Uncle Ming, quickly take me to see... Father!��


    This little guy was actually a little shy, and even buried his head in Lotus Sun��s shoulder as he spoke.


    ��TSK, this little guy is still embarrassed.��Wang Ming couldn��t helpughing.


    ��Wang Ling... was he like this when he was young?��Lotus Sun couldn��t help being a little curious.


    ��Not at all...��


    Wang Ming shook his head. ��He��s been expressionless since he was young, and this character should be his original personality. He��s quite an interesting little guy.��


    ��Mm... But...��


    Lotus sun frowned and wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    To be honest, Wang Muyu��s sudden appearance made her rather hesitant and at a loss.


    ��Since we��vee, let��s just take things as theye. It��s better for the little guy to be in our hands than in Bai Zhe��s hands.��


    These words couldn��t be said to Wang Muyu, thus, Wang Ming said to lotus sun via brainwave telepathy, ��Looking at the current situation, Bai Zhe��s research on the omnipotent dragon was essentially intended to let the omnipotent dragon serve him. He had failed so many times in his experiment, and the only time he seeded was when we actually intercepted him, so it��s very likely that the situation we��ll encounter next will be...��


    ��Will he send someone to snatch him away?��Lotus Sun quickly reacted.


    ��Yes. He will definitely send someone to snatch him away.��Wang Ming nodded. ��So we definitely can��t let this little guy fall into the hands of that kind of person. This little guy is very capable, but he looks very simple-minded. As long as we guide him properly, there won��t be any big problems.��


    Wang Ming analyzed this very seriously.


    At the same time, he had the same concerns and concerns as Lotus Sun.


    The main thing was that he didn��t know how to exin this to Wang Ling when they really went outter, and he was very curious as to how Wang Ling would react when he saw this child..


    After all, the feeling of suddenly bing a father was definitely more of a shock than a pleasant surprise to a normal person.


    Although Wang Muyu in front of him actually had no gic rtionship with Wang Ling at all, it was only because his facial features had been created and he hade to read Lotus Sun��s deep memories.


    But the problem was..


    They really looked alike!


    They were perfect replicas!


    Even the dead fish��s eyes and pupils were the same!


    When Wang Ming saw them, he couldn��t help imagining what he had looked like when he had faced the six-year-old Wang Ling back then..


    He had always liked to bully Wang Ling when he had been young.


    Just as he was about to take Wang Muyu away, the ground in the heaven-gradeboratory started to shake like an earthquake.


    Wang Ming frowned and felt that things weren��t looking good. ��Someone��sing! And they��re so powerful that they directly invaded this ce!��


    Inside the heaven-gradeboratory, a few secret teleportation channels were opened.


    Because the outside of theboratory was sealed by the shocking white sword qi, they couldn��t directly enter, so they could only use spatial positioning to precisely invade.


    At the same time, countless ck marks appeared on the map in Wang Ming��s mind. ck holes suddenly appeared one after another, and creatures with powerful auras invaded the heaven-gradeboratory.


    Wang Muyu seemed to sense it as well, and a hostile look appeared in his eyes.


    Zigzag?


    He could also use this spatial ability.


    Thus, he had already sensed who this person was.


    If his judgment was correct, this person should be a dragon descendant with the power of a spatial dragon.


    Apanied by a burst of disillusioned purple spirit light, a long-haired woman with a graceful figure wearing a ck qipao and red high heels appeared in front of them.


    Scb-l007: Spirit Leap..


    Wang Ming had just learned about this person��s specific information from the data he had just received.


    Clearly, Spirit Leap was the leader of this operation.


    The remaining intruders also had the aura of the Space Dragon��s giant dragon power. These people should be spirit leap��s substitutes who had used the space splitting spell, it was the same as transferring oneself from another space to another space for battle deployment, which was also the ability of the space dragon.


    Therefore, she alone.


    Was an army.


    ��Little guy, I��ve finally found you...��as soon as Ling Yue appeared, she revealed her graceful posture and gently licked her lips, there was an indescribable sense of enchantment. ��I didn��t expect you to look so good, little guy. Come to me, I can take you to Daddy.��


    Wang Muyu frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at lotus sun and asked, ��Mommy, Mommy, why did this auntie say that she was big sister?��


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ming:��...��


    Big..


    Auntie..


    The veins on Ling Yue��s forehead twitched violently when he heard this, and he felt a sudden blow to his heart as millions of grass mud horses galloped past.


    ��Little Brat! Am I that Old? !��She tried to refute Wang Muyu.


    But as a Little Dragon Man, Wang Muyugui was honest, so how could he have any bad intentions.


    The little guy stuck out his little tongue, and after saying the cutest ��Lulu,��he even pulled his eyelids at Ling Yue, he made a funny face. ��Big-titted jar! You��re drooping, and you still say you��re not an aunt... look at me, mother, this is what a young girl should be like!��


    ��Mu Yu... This is too rude, a child can��t say that...��even though it was a child��s unrestrained speech, Lotus Sun��s face was red from hearing it, and she tried her best to teach it, it really felt like she was teaching her child.


    On the other side, Ling Yue couldn��t take it anymore.


    No woman could ept the fact that she was being called an aunt.


    This was a provocation on the surface, and she couldn��t tolerate it!


    ��You Little Brat... And you!��Ling Yue red at Lotus Sun fiercely, his eyes filled with ferocity. The next moment, her figure shed and she disappeared.


    This was a space jump, and it was extremely fast. She appeared behind Lotus Sun in an instant and aimed at the back of her head. The slender leg in the red high-heeled shoesshed out like a whip.


    Lotus Sun didn��t Dodge. She had the protection of Ao Hai��s sword aura, so she didn��t need to worry about this.


    However, Wang Muyu��s reaction was very fast. The little guy shouted, ��Mommy, be careful!��


    Then, Wang Muyu twisted his body and stretched out his two small arms. He aimed at the leg that Ling Yue hadshed out and used his bare hands to receive the white de. He used his two arms to firmly mp down on Ling Yue��s leg..


    Ling Yue was shocked. She did not expect Wang Muyu��s strength to be so great. Her leg was mped on the spot and she could not move at all..

 Chapter 1741 1,737 Was Very Similar To Wang Ling In A Certain Sense (1/92)

    Ling Yue was taken aback; she had never expected this little guy in front of her to have such great strength. Her whip kick was called the space nine consecutive whip, and it looked like she had only swung it once, but in reality, it was a total of nine whip kicks stacked together to form a huge force.


    Although it was not the full strength of Ling Yue, this output added together still had a huge force of tens of millions of tons.


    However, what Ling Yue did not expect was that the little guy in front of her actually easily used this 100% empty-handed stance to receive the white de, locking her slender and snow-white thigh tightly the moment it fell!


    Not only was it tightly locked, ling Yue could also clearly feel that her strength was being dissolved by the other party at the same time..


    ��This is... strength neutralization?��


    Traditional martial arts emphasized strength neutralization, but Wang Muyu��s move was obviously not.


    Ling Yue suddenly thought of the Yin-yang dragon of the dragon race. This was a high-ranking general of the dragon race, also known as the Tai Chi Dragon.


    And Wang Muyu��s body had actually fused with the tai chi dragon��s genes.


    Ling Yue gritted her teeth and tried to retract her leg. However, the little fellow clearly did not intend to let her go, making her unable to pull it out. ��You Little Fellow... Hurry up and let go!��


    ��Humph! Let Go!��Wang Muyu obviously hated Ling Yue, as he pushed her away, he actually doubled back the power he had released earlier. The moment Ling Yue was let go, he felt a huge force like a torrent rushing toward her.


    Buzz!


    At the critical moment, Wang Muyu only saw Ling Yue��s figure sh for a moment, and the force smashed onto her body... Lotus Sun saw her fly backward and spit out blood.


    ��Mom, she��s so fast.��Wang Muyu��s expression was calm. Even though Ling Yue��s reaction was fast, he could still see it clearly.


    The moment he sent the force back to hit her body, Ling Yue used the power of the space jump, swapping the position of his original body with that of a space substitute, so that the substitute could take the blow.., then, he transferred himself back to the battlefield.


    This action could be said to be smooth and smooth.


    It was obviously not the first time Ling Yue used a space substitute to block a knife for him. As the other party who also had the space ability of the dragon race, Wang Muyu��s expression looked very serious.


    ��Auntie, is the ability of the space substitute used like this?��Wang Muyu asked.


    ��How I use it has nothing to do with you!��Ling Yue��s expression was like a pig��s liver. It was not because of her injury, but because she was simply angered by Wang Muyu.


    Thinking about how she was a flirtatious female dragon descendant, being called Aunty by a child who had not even grown hair, this age difference made her feel a chill.


    ��A space double! It should work for me! I can use it however I want, it has nothing to do with you!��Ling Yue retorted.


    She had always treated these space stunt doubles around her as tool dragons, and it had long since be a habit.


    ��Auntie, this is your fault. Space stunt doubles also hurt.��


    ��Don��t Call Me Auntie! What do you know, you little brat!��


    ��Auntie, you should still be a virgin dragon, right?��


    At that moment, Wang Muyu asked again. Lotus Sun and Wang Ming almost choked on this question.


    Because he had the Moonlight Dragon Gene, Wang Muyu had a very good understanding of the physiological structure of the dragon race, and had the ability to see whether the other party was a virgin dragon at a nce..


    ��You��re already so old, but you still don��t have a boyfriend. Sigh, how pitiful. You��re already an aunt, but you haven��t opened yet?��Wang Muyu said.


    These words weren��t for the Spirit Leap, but from Wang Muyu��s heart. He sincerely greeted Ling Yue and felt that he was really pitiful.


    However, these greetings were no different from a soul attack from the depths of Ling Yue��s soul.


    ��Today, I��ll definitely capture you, you little thing! Imprison you!��She was flustered and exasperated, her face turned green. Wang Muyu��s words had hit a sore spot. She only wanted to capture Wang Muyu and ravage him.


    In the next moment, Ling Yue��s figure changed once again. A silver magic ball appeared in the air.


    This was Ling Yue��s Dragon Descendant��s exclusive Magic Tool: Yuan Devouring Ball! It had reached rank 3!


    ��Mom and uncle, you have to be careful! This aunty might bring the ball to hit someone!��Wang Muyu��s eyes instantly became alert. The Yuan Devouring Ball was elusive and could appear in any space or direction.


    One of the most torturous ways to use it was to move the Yuan devouring ball into the human body, and then let the Yuan devouring ball directly explode in the human body.


    Wang Muyu knew the characteristics of the Yuan devouring sphere, so he was on guard the moment the Yuan devouring sphere appeared.


    The next moment, his expression became serious, and there was a buzz!


    A wave of energy like an ocean spread out in all directions like a tide. With Wang Muyu as the center, the entire heaven-gradeboratory was shaking, and then it spread to the outside of theboratory.


    Ling Yue��s face changed in shock. She did not expect that Wang Muyu��s spiritual energy could continue to surge.


    Soon, something even more shocking happened. She found that the Yuan devouring orb in her hand waspletely out of control!


    It did not listen to hermand at all, as if another force had intervened and forcibly turned the world around. This was the first time such a thing had happened, and Ling Yue was somewhat at a loss.


    ��What��s going on? ? ?��Her face was full of question marks. The loss of control of the magical artifact made her feel a sense of panic.


    However, before she could react, a burst of firecrackers-like explosions sounded in her mind, and countless spiritual links were broken.


    She actually felt that the countless space substitutes she had established hadpletely cut off their connection with her.


    One by one, they had lost their connection with her.


    What was going on?


    She didn��t understand.


    Then, in the next second, one of the space substitutes walked up to her in two or three steps. ��You Bitch, I��ve put up with you for a long time!��


    And then!


    Bang!


    A pnded on Ling Yue��s face..


    ..


    ..


    This huge amount of spirit energy was captured by Wang Ling and the others at the same time, causing him to furrow his brows slightly.


    ��Very strong spirit energy.��Wang Ying��s expression was also solemn. ��Apart from me, Lord Ling, and sister Nuan, none of the opponents we��ve encountered so far have been able to unleash such strong spirit energy. ��If this person isn��t a friend, then he��ll be a great enemy.��


    ��But I don��t sense any malice from this spirit energy,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    ��It��s not rare for a strong person to be able to restrain their killing intent.��


    ��But the aura of this dragon descendant is mixed, and it seems very strange.��


    ��Could it be a dragon descendant with multiple genes?��Wang Ying smiled. ��We��ll see. This guy is quite interesting, and I think we might be able to bring him here.��


    At that moment, only Wang Ling remained silent.


    Because he had already peeked through the screen.


    And as he stared at Wang Muyu��s face, he began to doubt life..

 Chapter 1742 1,738, The Dragon Fist Is Actually By My Side (1/92)

    Ling Yue never expected that the space upgrade would suffer a bacsh and betray her on the spot. The strength of the substitute was limited when she summoned it over. Although it wasn��t as strong as the original body, she was suddenly pped.., ling Yue naturally didn��t feel good when she was caught off guard.


    Blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth on the spot. There was a bright five-finger mark on her face, and there were still traces of her face being cut by the sharp nails.


    ��You Bitch! You always use us as a shield! I Can��t Stand You Anymore! He ~ Tui!��The space double who had taken the initiative to beat up Ling Yue earlier didn��t forget to spit on Ling Yue after the beating.


    And Ling Yue wasn��t someone who was willing to be humiliated like this.


    So in that instant, her spirit power surged again, but it wasn��t directed at Lotus Sun, Wang Muyu, or Wang Ming, but at her own double.


    Although dragon descendants had the genes for the power of dragons, half of them were essentially human cultivators.


    As a result, it turned out that a fight between a woman and a woman wasn��t much different from a fight between a dragondy and a Dragon Lady.


    ��Mommy, look, the two aunties are here!��Under Wang Muyu��s apuse, Ling Yue and her space substitute fought fiercely, from pulling each other��s hair in the beginning to rolling around on the ground behind them, their posture was very simr to those female celebrities on the variety show, and their inner feelings were too strong.


    ��You can actually disconnect their space links?��Lotus Sun asked, stroking Wang Muyu��s little head.


    Wang Muyu narrowed his eyes, looking very pleased. After a while, he replied, ��Yes, duck! But I didn��t know that their links were so fragile. They broke with one snap.��


    After a few battles, Ling Yue and the spatial avatar had suffered quite a number of injuries. Ling Yue��s hair had been pulled out, and he had advanced from an aunt to a fire cloud evil god.


    ��Aunties, go for it! Regain your sovereignty!��Wang Muyu stood at the side, as though he was just watching a show.


    His words were directed at the spatial avatar, ��The main thing is to defeat this body aunt, and you will be free! And when the timees, the body aunt will be a stand-in, and one of you can choose to stay here in ce of the body!��


    Lotus Sun was a little surprised. Wang Muyu might not be old, but he seemed to know how to pick a fight.


    ��Stand-in Aunties! You Can��t be oppressed anymore! Stand Up! Fight! Fight!��


    ��The life of a substitute is also a life! It Can��t be taken out by the main body like that! Who Isn��t a good auntie with a clean background? !��


    ��In the morning when I left the white emperor and the colorful clouds, the Dragon Fist was actually by my side! The human world has its own true feelings; can you give her two punches? !��


    ..


    Wang Ming:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    She didn��t even know where Wang Muyu had learned this ability to stir up trouble, but if she hadn��t been online often, she would never have been able to hit him so precisely.


    When these substitutes heard Wang Muyu��s words, they all started to get excited. They started to get angry from the bottom of their hearts, and they were filled with anger. They rubbed their palms together and stared at Ling Yue, as though they were prepared to gang up on him.


    ��Don��t listen to his bewitchment. This is all part of their scheme!��Ling Yue, who had been beaten ck and blue, started to retaliate.


    ��Scheme? No, I think he��s right! Even if we are substitutes, we have the right to pursue equality!��


    The leading space clone snorted discontentedly, ��You should be very clear about what you��ve done to us when we were doubles. ��In your eyes, we��re just tools that you can throw away at any time and block your path!��


    ��Equal rights! Equal Rights! We want equal rights!��


    Ling Yue:��...��


    However, this was not the most desperate. The most desperate was Wang Muyu��s next sentence, ��All the best, Double Aunties! I support you! Come here, I��ll give you a strengthening!��


    Because he knew how to use spatial abilities, using his own methods to strengthen these space dragon descendants substitutes was something that Wang Muyu could easily do.


    ..


    ..


    Thus, this battle could not be described as not fierce. Under the flood of punches and kicks, Ling Yue was finally beaten until he was on the verge of death, on the verge of dying at any moment.


    These space substitutes had also discussed and chosen the person who fought the fiercest in the formation to rece Ling Yue and be the new Ling Yue, exchanging space with Ling Yue��s main body.


    The remaining space substitutes returned to their original spaces.


    ��Sisters, don��t worry. I��m different from this bitch. I definitely won��t treat everyone as tools. ��Just now, everyone��s Dragon Fist was excellent!��! ��It fully highlights our modern female dragon descendants��pursuit of equal rights and yearning for freedom!��! ��And from now on, I will continue to carry this vision and work together with all of you sisters to create a beautiful future!��


    After a series of announcements.


    A thunderous apuse broke out at the scene.


    At this point, the action of Ling Yue capturing Wang Muyu came to an end..


    ��Mr. Little Wang!��


    After all the space doubles had been pushed aside, new lingyue turned around and cupped his fists and bowed to Wang Muyu. ��From now on, New Lingyue will be with you, Mr. Little Wang!��


    ��Okay, Sister.��Wang Muyu��s eyes curved into a smile, and he quickly changed his words. For a moment, the entire atmosphere fell into a joyous atmosphere.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help butugh in her heart.


    She didn��t know how to describe Wang Muyu.


    This little guy..


    He really spoke human words to others, and ghost words to ghosts.


    She didn��t know whether those words that sounded extremely honest earlier were the words of a child that came out of his mouth, or the result of careful consideration.


    In short, she could feel that Wang Muyu��s thinking was definitely not that of an ordinary child.


    Not only was he capable, but he also had a way out with children of his age.


    After sessfully recruiting Xin lingyue, the expression on Wang Muyu��s face became serious again. ��Mom, it��s so annoying. They seem to have sent someone over again.��


    ��I��m afraid they already know that the bitch from before failed her mission. So it��s not strange for them to send someone over,��said Xin lingyue, she sensed the person��s aura and her expression changed immediately. ��This... is the aura of SCB-L001?��


    ��Is it that Uncle Jingze?��Wang Muyu asked.


    ��It��s him.��Xin lingyue nodded. ��He��s the first dragon descendant among all of us to be born, and he��s also the oldest dragon descendant. ��And now, he��s wearing the Eternal Moon Star Radiance! That��s the overall strengthening that the Moon Dragon Lord gave him...��


    In the heaven-gradeboratory, the few of them weremunicating while moving.


    ��Eh? But why do I feel that his attention doesn��t seem to be on me?��


    Wang Muyu revealed a puzzled expression.


    When he used his spatial ability to move everyone out of the heaven-gradeboratory.


    The scene before his eyes was introduced.


    It was a fight between jingze, who was wearing two diamond gloves and holding a ck umbre, and a youngster in sportswear..


    As they faced each other, the expression on Jingze��s face was clearly solemn.


    Wang Ling..


    He remembered..


    The youngster whom Monk Jin Deng had asked him to look for before he died.


    Heh.


    Now that he had the eternal moon star radiance on him, he had be even stronger.


    Consider him unlucky!


    ..


    Little did he know that Wang Ling was thinking the same thing at the moment.

 Chapter 1743 1,739, The Battle Between Jingze And “Buddha Wang Ling”(1/92)

    Looking at the youth in the distance, Wang Muyu first fell into a faint daze, and then his expression changed to one of intense excitement.


    ��Father...��he instinctively wanted to shout, but Lotus Sun covered his mouth.


    Wang Muyu:��?��


    Lotus sun: ��Your Father... is fighting... Muyu, be good, Don��t disturb him for now...��


    Wang Muyu nodded obediently. ��Mm!��


    After letting go of Wang Muyu��s hand, Lotus Sun let out a long sigh of relief. She knew that this was just a temporary measure and wouldn��tst for long. Given Wang Muyu��s personality, he would definitely acknowledge this ��Father.��.


    Lotus Sun knew that this was actually very awkward, so she almost instinctively stopped Wang Muyu��s actions. But on the other hand, she was actually a little curious about how Wang Ling would react.


    ��We��ll think of somethingter, Lotus Sun. He��ll understand.��Wang Ming patted Lotus Sun��s shoulder and smiled bitterly.


    At that moment, they stood on the tform outside the heaven-gradeboratory to watch.


    Everyone knew very well that a great battle was about to break out in front of them.


    Jingze hade fully armed with the eternal moon and Starlight, and his original goal had been to capture Wang Muyu.


    But now, all his attention was on Wang Ling.


    Even though he knew that as an employee of thepany, being attracted to foreign affairs during the course of a mission was a vition of the employee regtions.


    But the words of the goldenmp monk still lingered in his ears.


    Now that he had seen Wang Ling with his own eyes, he found that all the attention in his mind had been attracted to Wang Ling.


    ��You... are Wang Ling...��he stared at the young man in front of him. Those red dead fish eyes were especially attractive to him, as if they could suck him in.


    Very soon, he averted his gaze and cautiously avoided looking directly at Wang Ling.


    He could tell that there was something unusual about Wang Ling��s eyes, and that they had an extraordinary background. If they were to directly look at each other, there would probably be a hidden risk.


    ��How can you ask about Ling Zhenren��s name?��The Heavenly Dao of death took a step forward.


    However, Jingze didn��t take him seriously at all. ��Hehe, Little Heavenly Dao, get lost. It��s just a Heavenly Dao, don��t be so arrogant, or I can destroy you at any time.��


    The corners of the Heavenly Dao of Death��s mouth twitched at this arrogant attitude; he felt that this was the most unseemly time.


    But after some thought, he decided to forget it..


    In any case, Wang Ling could help him get justice in the future.


    On the other hand, it was also because Wang Ying was pulling him aside to prevent him from making a move.


    And when he saw Wang Ying trying to mediate the fight.., jingze chuckled. ��Interesting, this is the first time I��ve seen someone materialize their own shadow to this extent. What, are you materializing your shadow to help you with your homework, you little brat?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ying clenched his fists, and at the same time, he kept telling himself to be patient.


    At that moment, after sizing Wang Ling up from head to toe, jingze sneered again. ��Before monk Jin Deng died, he said that you were very strong. He told me to find you. He said that as long as I fought with you, I would understand. But now that I look at him, it turns out that he��s just a young man. He doesn��t seem to be as strong as I imagined.��


    That was what he said, but in fact, Jingze hadn��t let down his guard against Wang Ling at all, even though in Jingze��s eyes, Wang Ling looked like an ordinary young man.


    The youthful spirit in his body was enough for Jingze to estimate Wang Ling��s age.


    Many of these powerful immemorial cultivators were lifeless. Because they had lived for too long, they had been forced to rely on their cultivation to build up their longevity, and had long lost the youthful spirit they had when they were young.


    Even if cultivators could use magic or pills to make themselves stay young forever, the loss of vitality was irreversible.


    Of course, the existence of vitality itself didn��t have much of an effect or boost on strength; it could only be used as a way to determine age.


    Thus, when Wang Ling��s vitality appeared in front of jingze, his mind was momentarily stunned.


    How strong could a sixteen-year-old youngster be.


    He was very curious.


    The reason why he was still on guard was partly because of monk Jin Deng��sst words before he died.


    And partly because he had just been severely injured by a baby girl..


    If his judgment was correct, the youngster in front of him was the baby girl��s older brother.


    In this case, he really had to be on guard.


    So now, for Jingze, there was one question he had to ask.


    If the young man in front of him was also a monster..


    Then how could two ordinary and ordinary earthlings give birth to these two monsters?


    Even if it was a gic mutation, it wouldn��t be to this extent..


    At that moment, Jingze was in a fighting stance. He looked at Wang Ling with his burning eyes and his footsteps were steady and agile, there was a hint of killing intent in them. ��Show me what you��re capable of. You��re Young, you make the first move.��


    His original intention was to let Wang Ling make the first move so that he could test Wang Ling��s skills and find a w.


    Wang Ling��s expression was calm.


    He had never heard of such a strange request.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, he turned into a ray of light and quickly rushed in front of Jingze. He was as fast as lightning and attacked in an instant! He aimed at Jingze��s stomach!


    ��?��


    Jingze instantly felt his hair stand on end. The sense of imminent danger made him extremely terrified; this speed was too fast!


    It was simply outrageous!


    In fact, Wang Ling hadn��t used all of his strength yet.


    Because he felt that if he really killed Jingze with one strike, it would be too easy for him.


    He felt that he couldn��t let the matter of Jingze harassing Wang Nuan go so easily.


    Even though Nuan had sessfully defended herself and hadn��t been harmed in the slightest, the harassment had indeed happened. In Wang Ling��s mind, this alone was enough to be a capital crime.


    Bang!


    Wang Ling��s kick was like a Dragon Shadow, extremely swift and fierce.


    He knew that his opponent was a dragon descendant, which was why he had decided to use the dragon form spell he had mastered to deal with it. This was a provocation and humiliation, and Jingze was instantly enraged.


    ��Cultivators on Earth can never reach the level of a dragon descendant...��he gritted his teeth and barely managed to react to block it with his arm. Wang Ling��s kicknded directly on his forearm, and it was fierce and domineering, it shook the dragon bones all over his body.


    In that instant, Jingze felt the Qi and blood in his body churn, and a stream of blood flowed up from the depths of his body and was about to spurt out.


    But at that moment, the eternal moon starlight draped over his body was activated at the same time, giving off a faint and bright moonlight that enveloped him from head to toe. It healed him almost instantly, it pushed back his churning qi and blood.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows at this scene.


    This was the first time he had seen an opponent who could ignore his serious injuries.


    As a sandbag.


    Jingze, has qualified.

 Chapter 1744 1,740, Explosive Hammer Jingze (1/92)

    ��You hit me, and I��m unharmed, so you have no chance of winning this battle at all. I admit that you��re very strong and can be considered a genius. But sometimes, the problem of bloodline suppression can never be solved.��


    Jingzeughed, his face full of pride as he said this. As the inheritors of the dragon bloodline, the dragon genes they carried allowed him to be conceited enough.


    Even if Wang Ling was really very strong, surpassing all the people he had met in the past, and refreshing his understanding of human cultivators on Earth.


    But this vanity and pride wouldn��t make him admit defeat.


    In the next moment, he raised both hands at the same time, and golden lightning danced on his indestructible diamond gloves.


    And then!


    Snap!


    Actually, it was the two snapping fingers from his left and right hands that were aimed at Wang Ling at the same time, and a powerful spirit energy surged toward him to suppress him.


    This wave of spirit energy with a powerful suppressive force was followed by a sky full of golden rain. Even Wang Ling had never seen such a mystical sight, and he had never thought that lightning could actually howl like a rainstorm, it came pouring in from all directions.


    Furthermore, amidst therge expanse of lightning, chaotic Qi surged violently and formed in Wang Ling��s body!


    This indestructible diamond glove was at level three, and its basic ability was to create chaos in the locked creature��s body, which would then be detonated by lightning, lightning, and spirit pressure, from there, this ball of chaotic power would explode in the creature��s body.


    At that moment, Wang Ling indeed felt a surge of Qi forming in his body. It was like he had drunk too much coke, which caused arge amount of carbon dioxide gas to form in his body, and he felt like his stomach was bloated.


    But Wang Ling��s internal organs were iparably powerful, far beyond what pure lustre had imagined. Under normal circumstances, one snap of his fingers would have been enough, but after snapping twice at the same time, Wang Ling didn��t seem to have changed much


    Snap!


    He gritted his teeth and snapped a few more fingers in session.


    And at that moment, the reaction he had been waiting for for a long time finally arrived!


    Wang Ling��s stomach bulged slightly, as if it was going to explode at any moment.


    Jing Ze��s expression was one of excitement; he was eager to see Wang Ling fall apart.


    Boom!


    Then, in the next moment, a dragon-like stream of Purple Qi gushed out of Wang Ling��s mouth like a destructive death ray!


    At that moment, the chaotic Qi that had umted in Wang Ling��s body from the Indestructible Diamond Gloves was released at the same time! It had an astonishing destructive power!


    ��F * * K!��


    Jingze couldn��t help swearing; this was the first time he had seen such a person..


    He could actually make the basic power of his diamond gloves invisible by burping.


    ng!


    A crisp sound like two pieces of jade colliding was heard. Jingze held the god-devouring umbre in his hand and opened itpletely to block the chaotic Qi that had rushed out of Wang Ling��s body.


    What kind of monster was this..


    At the same time, Jingze sighed in his heart; he felt that he was in big trouble.


    However, as a brave and battle-ready dragon descendant, he felt an unprecedented sense of excitement in his body.


    ��Come! Continue!��He roared, and the electric wings on his back spread open to transform into lightning. In an instant, he charged forward with iparable ferocity. At the same time, he spread his fingers, and the diamond gloves on his hands crackled with lightning.


    Buzz!


    This palm contained the power of a huge dragon that belonged exclusively to Jingze. Wang Ling could see the virtual image formed behind him. It was a lightning dragon with dragon wings that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. When it spread its wings, it could cover the entire sky.


    ��Lightning strikes!��Jingze shouted. As this palm pressed down, thunder roared in the surroundings. It was iparably bright and carried powerful spirit energy ripples as it spread out in all directions. It couldn��t be said that it wasn��t magnificent.


    In an instant, the air trembled, and the people around them couldn��t help swaying a little unsteadily.


    Wang Ling raised his arm and calmly used the strength of one arm to resist. This palm struck his forearm, producing the sound of divine metal colliding. At the same time, the ground beneath his feet cracked, and the power of lightning followed his body and shattered the reddish-brown earth, everything in a hundred-mile radius was shattered by the power of lightning!


    Ahhh!


    Many of Baobao White Group��s employees cried out in pain at the same time. They had been struck by this hundred-mile lightning bolt, and even though they were wearing protective clothing, they were instantly turned into charcoal. Only those who were a little further away from the center survived.


    Those who were closest to it were the most miserable; they were directly turned into dust, not even leaving behind ashes.


    Jingze��s battle behavior waspletely reckless. If he was ruthless enough, he would kill his own people, which was already a serious vition of the employee regtions. However, he was currently in the mood, and had no time to care about this at all.


    He just wanted to have a fierce battle with Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling��s expression was iparably ancient from the beginning to the end. His entire body was surging with azure spirit energy, which was a sign of surging magic power and carried a terrifying power.


    After receiving this palm from Jingze, his right palm almost instantly gathered power and fiercely swung toward his right face.


    Jingze couldn��t even see the trajectory of Wang Ling��s palm, and in the next moment, his face had alreadye into close contact with Wang Ling��s palm.


    Then, he was sent flying.


    With a boom, he turned into a speck of light and flew into the distance, like a small stone that had been hit on the surface of the sea. It kept rolling and crashing on the ground of the Dragon graveyard until it was a very long distance away before it stopped.


    Cough..


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was stunned to find that the healing effect of the Eternal Moon Star radiance on his body seemed to have weakened. It could clearly ignore the severely injured eternal moon star radiance, but it actually didn��t y its proper role when this palm strike arrived, this made Jingze feel puzzled.


    On the other side, Wang Ling shook his hand and flexed the joints on his wrist.


    Eternal Moon Star radiance indeed had a restraining effect on serious injuries, but the strength of the effect also depended on the strength of Wang Ling��s palm.


    In the first few times he had hit Bai Zhe, Wang Ling hadn��t said that it was all of his strength..


    The Spirit Energy and strength in his body were growing almost every day, and when he woke up, it had reached a new height.


    Thus, as long as the strength of his palm was strong enough, it would be enough to counteract the effects of the Eternal Moon Star Radiance.


    And judging from the current effect, the power of that palm just now didn��t seem to be enough. Although the instant healing effect of the Eternal Moon Star Radiance had disappeared, the cleansing mist could still be restored.


    This wasn��t what Wang Ling wanted to see.


    What he wanted to see was the scene of the cleansing mist being beaten to the ground by him.


    Who asked him to touch Wang Nuan..


    Since he dared to try, then there was no need to be afraid of death.


    Before Jingze could get up from the pit, he approached him once again like a ghost, directly swinging his leg to describe a dragon and a snake, and directly sweeping Jingze up from the ground and kicking him into the air.


    No one would doubt the power of Wang Ling��s kick; it was powerful enough to shatter stars


    However, this kick wasn��t the only thing facing pure pool.


    Next, Wang Ling aimed at the void and struck out with his tathagata divine palm..

 Chapter 1745 1,741 -- Determination Of A Sis-Con (1/92)

    Since ancient times, all the tathagata divine palms had been from the top down, but Wang Ling��s palm strike was extraordinary.


    It was a palm strike thatbined modern mathematical knowledge with a skilled grasp of the principle of parab.


    After urately calcting the angle and point of impact, he first gathered spirit energy and struck it toward the sky. Using the principle of parab, the spirit energy gathered by this palm strike materialized into a palm print in the air, and then rapidly fell through the eleration of gravity, the magic power was vast and endless.


    Wang Ling struck the air one after another, and this tathagata divine palm kept smashing down, palm after palm, as if there was no end to it.


    Jingze was struck to the ground and couldn��t move. Even if he wanted to gather strength to get up from the ground, as soon as he raised his upper body, he was once again struck by Wang Ling��s parab tathagata divine palm and fiercely knocked his head on the ground.


    At the same time, his body continued to sink under the power of the palm, and was gradually buried into the ground in front of him. In the end, he didn��t stop until he was six kilometers underground in the Dragon Graveyard.


    At that moment, the halo of Eternal Moon Star radiance on Jingze��s body was already very dim. Because his injuries were too serious, this level of eternal moon star radiance waspletely insufficient.


    His entire body was bathed in blood, and the shes of electricity on his body were far from being as bright as before. It was as if all the electricity in his body had been used up and he urgently needed to recharge.


    At that moment, as long as Wang Ling struck again, there was no chance of Jingze surviving, but he still withdrew his hand at the critical moment.


    As an ��Old torturer,��he felt that letting Jingze die so straightforwardly was too easy for him.


    Thus, he deliberately left enough time for Jingze to recover.


    At this moment, only Jingze could feel this sense of despair. Although he had already predicted how strong Wang Ling was, Jingze hadn��t expected that even with the eternal moon star radiance on him.., it would still be difficult for him to escape being beaten to the ground.


    This was a monster..


    A monster among human cultivators, Jingze could never have imagined that a dragon descendant like him would actually be beaten by a human cultivator until he waspletely powerless to fight back.


    ��Save me...��but at this moment, he didn��t have any more strength left, and just wanted to buy some time for his recovery. He started to feel afraid, afraid that Wang Ling would give him another p without saying a word.


    Buzz!


    Thus, at this moment, the dragon descendant magic artifact, the diamond gloves, and the god-devouring umbre on his body all lit up and burst out with a bright light.


    At the same time, the sky-burning hammer he had borrowed from Yan Ren lit up as well!


    This was the only chaos artifact among the dragon descendants that had reached rank 4, representing light! Its power was boundless!


    In front of the burning sky chain hammer, his diamond gloves and the God Devouring umbre became hisckeys, turning into a stream of light that stuck close to the burning sky chain Hammer��s back.


    When the scarlet mes of light rushed out from the deep pit in the pure pool, the immortal divinity of the Burning Sky Chain Hammer also erupted at the same time.


    Light, brilliant, brilliant, immortal... all these words symbolized the supremacy of the heaven-burning chain hammer at this moment.


    Then, in front of Wang Ling, the heaven-burning chain hammer materialized into a weapon spirit. It was a big, red-skinned, muscr man with a big beard and a small braid, and he looked very much like a giant spirit god.


    He was huge, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. He was a thousand feet tall, and at the same time, his eyes emitted a bright light that was as bright as two Suns.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling didn��t say a single word. This time, he didn��t hesitate at all. He directly raised his hand and struck out again at the huge hammer spirit.


    This strike was simple and unadorned, and didn��t contain any decoration. However, the hammer spirit was already well aware of Wang Ling��s strength, so it didn��t cken in the slightest and went into full defensive stance.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion!


    His feet shook, and his body was immediately covered in ayer of holy me armor. This armor was formed from the mes at the core of the Sun, and the moment it appeared, it burned everything around it to ashes and then turned into fine powder.


    He was like an eternal star shining brightly, emitting an immortal light.


    ��Oh no! As expected of a light device... Daddy is very dangerous!��Wang Muyu watched nervously, his little hand trembling as he grabbed lotus sun��s shoulder.


    He instinctively wanted to help, but Lotus Sun hugged him and wouldn��t let him move. ��Don��t disturb him, Muyu. We just need to watch his performance.��


    ��But...��Wang Muyu was still worried.


    This holy me armor was simply impossible to defend against. When he saw Wang Ling recklessly approach it, he immediately thought of the legend of Kuafu chasing the sun in his mind.


    Because all his memories had been entered by aputer, his mind was a jumble of knowledge, like an encyclopedia. He knew a little about everything, but because the amount of information was too great, his understanding wasn��t particrly thorough.


    ��Ah! Not Good! Daddy��s going to crash into it!��Wang Muyu cried out in rm. He covered his eyes with his small hand, and when he saw this scene, he almost cried.


    But..


    Wang Ling was far stronger than he had imagined.


    Because the moment Wang Ling got close, arge piece of hammer spirit��s holy me armor was suddenly missing! The mes in that area converged into a fire tornado, which was swallowed by Wang Ling��s King��s Eye!


    Thus, when Wang Ling got close, he didn��t need to care about the effects of the Holy me armor at all.


    In fact, even without the power of the King��s eye, this holy me wouldn��t have any effect on Wang Ling, and he couldn��t even feel the temperature.


    But the problem was that his sportswear was innocent, and the level of enlightenment wasn��t too high.


    If it was close to his body, the temperature of the holy me armor was very likely to burn his sportswear.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to appear naked in front of so many people, so he used the king��s eye to absorb the Holy me.


    ��Bang!��


    Wang Ling��s palmnded squarely on the holy me armor, smashing the hammer spirit��s armor into pieces. In an instant, his body was like fireworks, and Sparks erupted all over his body as he directly broke through the armor!


    This palm directly crushed the immortal light into pieces, and the hammer spirit, which was a thousand feet tall, fell down at the same time. It was as if a mountain had copsed, and countless baobai group employees on the ground were once again destroyed, they had be vengeful souls.


    At the same time, none of baobai group��s surviving employees had expected that the giant hammer spirit would be killed in such a short period of time.


    This youngster��s strength was simply too terrifying; he was an invincible existence!


    ��So powerful...��at that moment, Wang Muyupletely quieted down and stopped thinking about helping Wang Ling. His pupils constricted, and he felt as if his worldview and understanding had been overturned, as if he had been refreshed.


    At the same time, in his young heart, he was even more certain of one thing..


    Wang Muyu looked at Wang Ling��s back with adoration in his eyes. ��He��s really my father, he��s so amazing! Only my father can be that amazing!��


    Wang Ming sweated. ��Then what if... What if it��s not? Muyu, I don��t think you should be so hasty in recognizing your father. Maybe he��d rather treat you as a younger brother...��


    ��I don��t care, he��s my father.��


    Wang Mu Yu shook his head stubbornly, then buried his little head in Lotus Sun��s shoulder and snorted. ��From then on, we��ll talk about our own things. I call him father, he calls me younger brother.��


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ming:��...��

 Chapter 1746 1742, The Fourth Dragon Lord (1/92)

    Wang Muyu wanted to acknowledge Wang Ling as his father, and Lotus Sun was at a loss for words. At the same time, Wang Ming also felt a little bitter inside, he hadn��t expected Wang Ling to experience such a thing at the age of sixteen.


    He could sense Wang Ling��s despair. After all, it was indeed ridiculous for him to be the father of a strange child just because of a disagreement.


    If it had been Wang Ming himself, he would probably have been shocked.


    But at that moment, Wang Ming was still trying to think of a way. He stared at the battlefield in front of him, and when he saw the figure of a white-haired teenager...


    Wang Ming��s thoughts suddenly changed, his eyes lit up as he asked Wang Muyu, ��Well, Little Muyu, actually, the person you��re seeing fighting right now isn��t your father. The white-haired one over there is. Look, he looks so much like you.��


    Wang Muyu stuck his little head out to nce at Wang Ying, then gently furrowed his little eyebrows. He then buried his head in Lotus Sun��s shoulder. ��Hmph... I don��t want to...��


    Wang Ming: ��But you can��t mistake your father for someone else.��


    Wang Muyu: ��He��s not my father. My father doesn��t look that wretched.��


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ming:��...��


    Lotus sun: ��But he clearly looks exactly the same as ssmate Wang Ling. How can you tell that he��s wretched... wretched...��


    Wang Muyu��s voice was soft and soft as he said softly, ��It��s mainly about temperament. It��s a form of metaphysical wretchedness.��


    ��...��


    For a very long time, Lotus Sun and Wang Ming were both stunned and didn��t say anything.


    Only Sun Ying ��er couldn��t hold it in any longer and finally burst into a crisp, bell-likeughter. Thatughter was iparably demonic, and she had been worried that Wang Ying would hear her, but it was simply too unbearable.


    She had met her soulmate!


    Sun Ying ��er was both amused and excited at the same time. ��Mu Yu, you��re right! I support you! If I had a father like that, I��d rathermit hara-kiri!��


    On the battlefield, Wang Ying��s expression was clearly very unsightly. His gaze had been fixed in Lotus Sun��s direction the whole time, and there was a profound look in his eyes. At the same time, there was hostility written on his face when he faced Wang Mu Yu.


    On the other side, when the hammer spirit of the burning sky chain hammer was instantly killed by Wang Ling��s palm strike, the diamond gloves and the god-devouring umbre behind it also trembled.


    They instinctively sensed danger and wanted to retreat, but Wang Ling turned into a streak of light and grabbed their tails first, mainly aiming at the god-devouring umbre and holding it in his palm.


    This was a very special chaos artifact, and Wang Ling could sense that it could devour the supreme world. This kind of space-devouring magic artifact was almost unique.


    But at this moment, Wang Ling grabbed the god-devouring umbre by the throat and held it tightly, not daring to resist in the slightest.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling��s punchnded on the umbre bone, and the god-devouring umbre drooled profusely on the spot. Apanied by a scream and a nauseating sound, countless chaotic qi was released.


    In the end, the spirit-devouring umbre spat out a bald head..


    Only then did Wang Ling achieve his goal.


    ��Ling Zhenren.��


    Monk Jin Deng put his palms together and bowed to Wang Ling with a smile on his face. ��Thank you for rescuing me this time, Ling Zhenren. I wonder if you can let me handle the negotiations from now on?��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling Thought for a moment, then nodded his head, his expression as calm as an ancient well.


    From the moment he had rescued monk Jin Deng, he had known that the monk woulde out to lobby him.


    However, Wang Ling��s anger had already dissipated by now, and he had no intention of directly exterminating jingze in the first ce.


    On the other hand, he felt that torturing Jingze was a little boring.


    It was like bullying a child.


    The best way to make Jingze atone for his sins was actually to make Jingze pay for it.


    If they could reach an agreement before Nuan Wench��s full moon, it wouldn��t be a bad idea to make Jingze a dragon mount for her.


    Thus, with this in mind, Wang Ling didn��t want to kill Jingze even more.


    This was a dragon mount.


    It was rare in the world, so how cool would it be if he could ride it!


    And not only could it be used as a mount, but it could also be used as a bodyguard.


    Wang Ling felt that with 096 by Wang Nuan��s side right now, it wasn��t enough; he still needed to look good.


    ��Thank you, Ling Zhenren. Ling Zhenren��spassion is touching.��


    Monk Jin Deng saluted again and bowed in praise.


    Wang Ling felt a little guilty when he heard this.


    He really didn��t dare ept Wang Nuan��spassion; after all, it had a purpose.


    After getting Wang Ling��s permission, the monk also slowly approached the edge of the pit. Looking at the pool of blood that had been beaten to the bottom of the pit, a very regretful expression appeared on his face.


    Human cultivators could have lived in harmony with the living beings of the heavens, but there were some races who didn��t believe that every day they would suffer from paranoia and want to reestablish the hegemony of the universe.


    Little did they know that the current world was no longer the era in which the dragon race had dominated the universe in the past.


    The current world, and even the current universe, was ruled by one person.


    And this person was standing right next to him.


    ��You lost, Jingze,��the Golden Lantern monk sighed. ��There are mountains beyond the mountains, and you chose the wrong person.��


    ��Moon Dragon Lord is a member of my Dragon n, and I can��t not trust him and trust you guys...��Jingze said, his tone full of dissatisfaction and indignation.


    The power of the Eternal Moon Starlight had weakened, causing his recovery time to be much longer. He had thought that the hammer spirit, along with the diamond gloves and the god-devouring umbre, would be able to buy him some time, but he hadn��t expected the hammer spirit of the burning sky chain hammer to be instantly killed.


    This was a light weapon..


    In Wang Ling��s hands, he didn��t even have the strength to resist!


    The most useless ones were his diamond gloves and the god-devouring umbre, which had actually directly thrown the hammer spirit after seeing it instantly killed!


    Damn it!


    Even if you weren��t light weapons, you were still sequence level three annihtors!


    Don��t you have any dignity as chaotic weapons? !


    ��Your Dragon Race has already been destroyed. Have you ever thought about why Moon Dragon Lord suddenly revived?��Monk goldenmp smiled. ��Jingze, this penniless monk has already hinted to this point. It��s up to you whether you believe it or not.��


    Jingze fell silent. He indeed felt that the sudden revival of the dragon race was a little suspicious, but it was still difficult for him to convince Jingze with just goldenmp��s one-sided words.


    ��Is that so... I don��t believe it...��in the end, he shook his head.


    At the same time, he sneered. ��Don��t be too proud. The Dragon Race hasn��tpletely failed yet... do you know the three Dragon Lords that ruled the dragon race back then? The Dark Devouring Dragon, the Cangyuan Dragon, and the Moonlight Dragon...��


    ��Of course I know.��The monk��s expression was calm.


    ��Then do you know that there is actually a fourth Dragon Lord?��


    ��A fourth Dragon Lord?��The monk was clearly stunned.


    ��Hahahaha... you really don��t know!��


    At this moment, Jingze couldn��t helpughing again. ��In fact, the Dragon Graveyard You��re standing on is the Fourth Dragon Lord, Twilight Dragon! At this moment, all of us are on its back!��


    On its back?


    Hearing this news, Wang Ling��s heart suddenly cleared up.


    No wonder, he had felt that thisnd was a bit extraordinary from the start of the fight, but he hadn��t expected to actually step on the back of a dragon.


    Not only did he not feel the slightest bit of fear, he was actually a little excited.


    This twilight dragon was good; just its back alone was so big.


    It was obviously more suitable to be used as a mount!


    No needles!

 Chapter 1774 1,770, Characteristics Of The Cultivation World’s Business Circle (1/92)

    After Sun Yiyuan put down the phone, Butler Lin frowned slightly. He was standing very close to Sun Yiyuan, and Sun Yiyuan had deliberately turned up the volume during the call so that butler Lin could listen in.


    After hearing Lotus Sun��s news.., this butler, who was even more experienced than Jiang Xiaoche, couldn��t help but show some worry. ��Grandpa, I thought this was inappropriate... just the fact that young master Muyu��s photo was sold, there were many signs that it had something to do with Jiang Xiaoche


    ��On the other hand, there��s elder Qin, the new member of the battle sect, as proof. Elder Qin recorded the whole transaction of Jiang Xiaoche while he was disguised as a skunk. ��In addition, the extra money he earned by relying on intelligence also matched the amount...��


    ��I always feel that master shouldn��t continue to use him like this.��


    ��Old Lin...��


    Sun Yiyuan raised his hand and gestured a height with his desk. ��Xiao Che has been by my side since he was so old. All along, I have never treated him as an outsider.��


    When he said this, Sun Yiyuan could not help but sigh. The disappointment in his heart was self-evident.


    Anyone who was betrayed by the person they trusted by their side would not feel good.


    Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t escape the fact that he had sold out the group��s information and had ample evidence.


    At the same time, Sun Yiyuan also knew very well that Jiang Xiaoche might have done it out of jealousy


    That was why he had never paid much attention to Wang Ling. In addition, Jiang Xiaoche was well aware of the fact that Lotus Sun liked Wang Ling, so from the perspective of a love rival, it wasn��t surprising that he wanted to do something disgusting to Wang Ling.


    Although Sun Yiyuan usually didn��t ask about it, in fact, he basically knew everything about the situation under his opponent.


    After a long silence, Sun Yiyuan spoke slowly, in a deep voice, he said, ��Old Lin, Rong Rong and I actually know very well what you��re saying, but I want Xiaoche to understand that it��s absolutely impossible between him and Rong Rong.��


    ��Master is really soft-hearted...��


    ��This is hisst chance.��


    Sun Yiyuan said, ��If he still refuses toe to his senses, I will personally take everything he has now.��


    Housekeeper Lin smiled bitterly. ��I just don��t know if Master is doing this for miss or for that kid surnamed Wang...��


    ��This... is naturally for the future of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. ��I��ve already found someone to do a fortune-telling. Student Wang Ling is born to be a happy wife. If Rong Rong can really be with him in the end, not only will she be able to turn misfortune into luck and prolong her life, but her career will also soar as if she has the help of God...��Sun Yiyuan said.


    ��Is this fortune-teller reliable...��housekeeper Lin had some doubts about this.


    ��This is very strange. I asked more than a dozen people, and they all said the same thing. Of course, apart from the above, it��s not like those fortune-tellers didn��t say anything about things to be wary of.��


    ��Things to be wary of? What Things?��


    ��They said that if Rong Rong and student Wang Ling end up together, it��s very easy for the disk to protrude.��


    Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help frowning deeply at this point. ��How can a healthy cultivator suddenly protrude the disk? What exactly did he do to make it jump back and forth repeatedly...��


    Butler Lin:��...��


    ..


    On the other side, after Jiang Xiaoche got the news that Lotus Sun was going to buy a ticket for the immortal boat to Greo city in mixiu, he also quickly prepared for her to go abroad.


    This time, he didn��t take the initiative to do anything, because the bigmotion at the heavenly dog��s sidest time was mainly caused by the information he had sold.


    After returning, Jiang Xiaoche was terrified for a few days, and even his hair began to show a trend of bing decentralized. In the end, grandfather Sun didn��t seem to notice, and there was no obvious change in his attitude toward him, this made Jiang Xiaoche instantly heave a huge sigh of relief.


    So this time, Jiang Xiaoche decided that it was better for him to be more honest and conservative. He absolutely couldn��t let anything bad happen to him.


    It was said that he wanted Jiang Xiaoche to book the immortal boat ticket, but in fact, Huaguo Water Curtain Group had its own exclusive immortal boat, and Lotus Sun��s ��Book the ticket��was just to get Jiang Xiaoche to contact the MIXIU state entry and exit administration, hoping to get special approval for a green route.


    This was Huaguo water curtain group��s privilege as one of the top 100panies in the world. As long as the green route was allowed to be opened, everyone on the exclusive immortal boat would be treated as if they had received a short-term visa-free visa for half a month.


    It soundedplicated, but in fact, Jiang Xiaoche had always been the one tomunicate with people about going abroad. It could be said that he was very familiar with the process.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoche swore that he had never done anything that would vite his professional ethics and betray the group.


    However, Lotus Sun��s trip had somehow been leaked to the heavenly dog team..


    Mixiu country, Greo City, wisdom tree.


    The heavenly dogs from all over the world transformed into long-distance holographic projections and sat down in the office for a meeting.


    The eight-star heavenly dog, master eight, who had appeared earlier, said, ��We have received news that Miss Sun from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group is going to Greo City.��


    ��Coming to Greo City?��


    Many heavenly dogs instinctively became alert. ��Could it be that they have already discovered our movements?��


    ��It shouldn��t be. Our heavenly dog headquarters are extremely secretive. They can��t possibly find this ce based on the previous incident in treasure city. This trip is probably for the legendary child.��


    Master eight said, ��All in all, the two pieces of information we��ve received so far are very reliable. This is because these two pieces of information were given by the Supreme Emperor.��


    ��Supreme Emperor...��


    When the other heavenly dog divisions heard this, they immediately understood.


    ��I see...��


    ��Since it was the supreme emperor who provided the information, then there must be no mistake. The Supreme Emperor is really amazing. He really predicted everything.��


    ��But Master Eight, how did you contact the Supreme Emperor?��


    ��How could I have the right to contact the supreme emperor? It was the Supreme Emperor who took the initiative to issue the instructions.��


    Under the mask, the eight-star heavenly dog frowned and said, ��Actually, I��ve always thought that there might be more than one Supreme Emperor.��


    ��Master eight, are you saying that the supreme emperor is actually divided into many people just like us?��


    ��It��s just my personal guess. The Supreme Emperor is able to predict things like a god, appearing and disappearing like a ghost, especially when we can easily guess it?��


    The heavenly dog named Master eight paused for a moment, and then said, ��Last time in duo Bao City, we suffered a defeat. This time, this miss sun from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group walked into our trap and came to our core hintend.��


    ��Listen to mymand. Everyone above five stars, move out. Make sure toplete the sniping of the target in Greo City. form a close intelligence surveincework and dig out all the dirt on this miss.��


    ��We must not lose this battle again. Otherwise, it will damage our heavenly dog��s reputation.��


    Under the mask.., this master eight smiled. ��In this day and age, be it in the entertainment circle or the business circle. ��Having children at every turn is a big feature. I hope that everyone can seize this opportunity. If my battle with the heavenly dog is sessful, I might be able to destroy Huaguo water curtain group and the war ancestor in one fell swoop...��

 Chapter 1748 1,744, Even If It Was Just A Dream... (1/92)

    Wang Muyu��s affectionate call for ��Father��was so deafening that Wang Ling couldn��t help shuddering.


    Super Chen looked at the scene in front of him in shock. It seemed like a dream, but he didn��t know why this dream seemed so real this time..


    Furthermore, Super Chen still remembered that he had already been kidnapped, so the kidnapping process couldn��t be a dream, right? After all, Old Antique, old pan, and hero Guo had all been captured together.


    Super Chen had no idea what exactly the purpose of the person who had brought them here was.


    But now,bined with the scene in front of him, Super Chen was suddenly enlightened. He couldn��t help opening his mind as he looked at Wang Ling, he had a sly expression that Wang Ling couldn��t describe. ��Lingzi, you... you usually keep your mouth shut, but it turns out that you directly gave birth to a child to amaze everyone?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling opened his mouth, wanting to exin.


    He looked at Wang Muyu, trying to use his eyes to threaten the little guy to rify things.


    But how could Wang Muyu give up? He just looked at him with his watery eyes. ��You don��t like this title? Then I��ll Call You Daddy from now on! Daddy!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus sun: ��Super Chen, listen to me, this isn��t what you think...��


    Super Chen spread his hands and sighed again, directly nning Lotus Sun��s words. ��Lotus Sun, I know. Is Wang Ling Your Pua?��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Then, he looked at Wang Ling again. ��I could tell long ago that Wang Ling likes you. Even if he doesn��t admit it now, he��ll admit it in the future. It��s just that I didn��t expect him to actually give birth to a child behind our backs...��


    ��That face is exactly the same as Wang Ling��s! This is a F * * King Hammer!��


    ��Don��t tell me that this child isn��t Wang Ling��s. Even if it��s a gic mutation, it��s very difficult for it to turn out to be exactly the same as Wang Ling��s...��


    ��UH...��


    Before he could finish speaking, Super Chen felt his head sink, and as if he had been hit hard by something, he fainted again.


    It was the Heavenly Dao of death who had attacked him.


    As the Heavenly Dao of death, which controlled death, the Heavenly Dao of death had already seen the aura of death spreading from Super Chen��s body when he had said these words.


    So he decisively used a hand knife to help Super Chen fall asleep.


    Because he vaguely felt that Wang Ling couldn��t help making a move, he had made a move first... otherwise, it would really be hard to say what would happen to Super Chen.


    ��There��s no other way now, we can only take it one step at a time.��


    The Heavenly Dao of death didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��In my humble opinion, I can only ask Miss Rong and Ling Zhenren to think of a way to raise this little guy first.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling turned his head and looked at the Golden Lamp, trying his best to make eyes at him.


    He swore that he had never made so many expressions in his life.


    Jin Deng understood and hurriedly nodded, he took a step forward and said, ��This matter is disadvantageous to both Ling Zhenren and Miss Rong. If word of this gets out, people will say terrible things. Why don��t this penniless monk take him for now?��


    Hearing this, Wang Muyu frowned deeply, and a look of disgust was clearly on his face. However, when his iparably tender little face was all twisted together, he looked like a little bun and became even cuter.


    Golden Lamp wanted to protect her, but he hugged Lotus Sun��s neck tightly and refused to get off her. ��No, no, I want to be with Mom and Dad! I��m not going anywhere!��


    Afraid that pulling her forcefully would hurt Lotus Sun and Wang Muyu, goldenmp had no choice but to let go in the end.


    It was indeed troublesome to deal with this little guy who had suddenly appeared.


    ��Forget it, why don��t you... Leave it to me.��


    In the end, Lotus Sun took the initiative to say this.


    She felt that she should be the scapegoat for this matter. After all, if it wasn��t for the fact that she had been thinking about Wang Ling during the mission.., it was impossible for the system in the heaven-gradeboratory to extract that part of Wang Muyu��s memory and make a copy of Wang Ling��s appearance.


    ��How can we do that, Rongrong?��


    In this regard.., wang Ming firmly opposed it. ��It��s not your fault or Ling Ling��s fault, it��s this little guy��s rtionship with his parents. ��Moreover, you��re a girl with this little guy. If those gossipy reporters take a picture of you, something will happen sooner orter.��


    ��So, I have apromise...��


    So, Lotus Sun looked at Wang Muyu and asked tentatively, ��Muyu, um... are you willing to follow great-grandfather?��


    ��Great-grandfather? Is that Mom��s grandfather?��Wang Muyu��s small eyes suddenly sparkled.


    ��En...��


    Wang Muyu crossed his arms and thought for a moment, then nodded. ��En! I��m Willing!��


    ��You agree just like that?��Lotus Sun was surprised. She hadn��t expected Wang Muyu to be so easy to talk to.


    ��But I have a condition! Mom and dad have to visit great-grandfather every few days!��


    ��Okay...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling also sighed.


    There was no other way.


    It was just that he didn��t know what old grandfather Sun thought about this..


    ��Is it possible? To hand this little guy over to old grandfather Sun?��Wang Ming was also very curious about this.


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment and smiled. ��I think it��s possible... I even think that they might get along very well.��


    ..


    Monday, December 29th.


    It had already been a few days since he had been harassed by the dragon descendants. Wang Ling seemed to have returned to his normal life, but he also knew that this matter wasn��t over yet.


    Wang Muyu��s existence was a big problem, and Wang Ling had a hunch that everything that would happen next would revolve around Wang Muyu.


    At the moment, the little guy was being led by Old Master Sun, and Wang Ling heard that their rtionship was indeed quite harmonious.


    It was time to return to the day Lotus Sun had brought Wang Muyu to old master sun..


    When they had met, Old Master Sun had thought that Wang Muyu was Wang Ling��s younger brother and that he would be able to get some information about Wang Ling from Wang Muyu, and he hadughed like a peach blossom.


    Of course, the most nervous one was when Wang Muyu called lotus sun ��Mommy��in front of grandfather Sun, which almost made Lotus Sun kneel.


    In the end, grandfather Sun was a careless person, and actually didn��t think there was anything wrong with him.


    ��Eh? Grandfather... why do you look so happy?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��What��s there to be angry about? This little guy is only six years old, what does he know? A child��s words are fearless.��


    Grandfather Sun hugged Wang Muyu and was extremely fond of him. ��Besides, you��re my granddaughter. How would I not know if something happened to you? You��ve always been clean and self-loving. I��m very at ease.��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun let out a slight sigh of relief. ��Would that be too much trouble for Grandpa... Grandpa, don��t worry. The Little Guy Won��t disturb you for long. He��s always liked alchemy, so he wants to y at our house for two days...��


    ��Oh, is that all? Look at how nervous you are.��


    Grandpa Sun pped his thigh. ��Hahaha! It��s fine! Stay as long as you want! You��re usually busy with your studies, so it��s perfect for me to have this little guy to relieve my boredom! Besides, I feel like I��ve hit it off with this little guy at first sight... Eh! When you grow up and get married in the future, if you give birth to such a cute little guy, this old man will be able to wake up from a dream with a Smile!��


    He hugged Wang Muyu and raised him up high. ��Little Guy, do you like alchemy? No problem! Grandpa will personally teach you how to refine!��


    On the same day..


    Wang Muyu refined seven mysterious medicinal pills that contained the power of giant dragons.


    Later on, these seven medicinal pills were also called ��Seven Dragon Balls��..

 Chapter 1749 1,745, Fantasy Linkage (Thanks To The New President, “Dorothy Lolo”1/92)

    Although he had already made an agreement with Wang Muyu, in reality, Wang Ling didn��t have any ns to take care of the baby... It was almost the final exams, and it was time for the crucial scoring segment of the year, he couldn��t let go of studying to take care of the baby.


    Moreover, this child really, really wasn��t his! It just looked exactly like him!


    But because he had already made an agreement with Wang Muyu, Wang Ling thought that if it was his turn to visit Wang Muyu on that day, he might be able to send a clone over.


    In the end, who knew that the little guy had already seen through his true thoughts and had asked Lotus Sun to tell Wang Ling a few days in advance that he wasn��t allowed to send a clone to fool him.., otherwise, he would directly go to Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s television station to broadcast the news that he was Wang Ling��s son..


    Wang Ling was instantly shocked when he heard this.


    This little guy was even threatening him..


    He had never been threatened by anyone since he was young, and he had always been a threat to others..


    Could it be that this little guy really didn��t care if he exploded in anger and destroyed the earth?


    Later on, Wang Ling thought that perhaps Wang Muyu really didn��t care, because the gic cells in his body had originallye from the Dragon n... and the greatest wish of the Dragon n was to once again be the overlord of the universe, get rid of all low-level creatures.


    Of course, Lotus Sun was probably the happiest person and the person who had benefited the most from this.


    This was because she and Wang Ling had been chatting more frequently in the past few days.


    Each time, Wang Ling would take a long time to reply, and even if he did, it would only be a simple ellipsis or a few words.


    But because of Wang Muyu, Lotus Sun felt that she and Wang Ling had finally found a way tomunicate besides ��Crispy noodle snacks��and ��Study.��.


    On the way to school, she texted Wang Ling again. ��ssmate Wang Ling, Muyu is actually just a kid; he doesn��t have any bad intentions. Grandpa said that he��s very sensible and gets along very well.��


    ��I��ll be taking Muyu Tomorrow, so I��ll leave it to ssmate Wang Ling the day after tomorrow. In any case, we only go once a week; it won��t take much time.��


    ��As for where to take him to y, don��t worry, student Wang Ling, leave it to me.��


    ��Mm...��


    After seeing Lotus Sun send three text messages in a row, Wang Ling stared at the phone screen and finally sighed.


    A simple reply.


    Looking up at the sky and thinking it over carefully, Wang Ling felt that this was probably ��Immortal King��s helplessness.��.


    ..


    When he came to ss, Wang Ling found that it was exceptionally quiet in ss today. Super Chen, hero Guo, little peanut... these people who had once been caught by Jingze all had dazed expressions on their faces early in the morning.


    Wang Ling judged that this shouldn��t be the aftereffects of removing memories. Now that Wang Ming had fused with the divine brain, it was very reliable to use brain waves to erase memories, and he waspletely unharmed.


    So what was going on with these people... it was as if they hadn��t woken up..


    After Wang Ling sat down, he saw hero Guo suddenly look at him. ��Do you know, Lingzi, I think I had a very strange dream yesterday.��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    HERO GUO: ��I dreamed that I killed a dragon yesterday, then cut open its belly and took out a dragon egg. And inside the Dragon Egg, it was actually you!��


    As soon as he said this, Lotus Sun, who was sitting in front of him, immediately choked on her water and started coughing repeatedly.


    ��Hey, it��s because of this dream that I��mpletely awake now. It��s said that dreams are often a sign of unstable sleep quality. If you don��t have any dreams, the quality of your sleep is actually high,��hero Guo said.


    It didn��t matter what he said, but little peanut quickly picked up the conversation. ��Eh? You had this dream too, I had one too! But I dreamt that the person in the Dragon Egg was ssmate Lotus Sun...��


    ��Good Heavens, one of you is Wang Ling and the other is Lotus Sun. Doesn��t he smell like a dragon and a Phoenix?��


    Super Chen facepalmed. ��I am a dragon and a Phoenix...��


    Everyone:��? ? ?��


    Hero Guo rubbed his chin. ��So you��re saying that everyone had a simr type of dream? So what exactly is going on?��


    ��There��s nothing strange about it, is there? Everyone usually stays together when they��re studying, and there��s a certain probability that when they��re more familiar with each other, they��ll share the same dream.��Little Peanut pushed up his sses and said, ��Or perhaps this is the legendary dream connection!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The F * * King Dream Connection..


    ��That��s true, but I keep feeling like this dream is hinting at something.��


    Super Chen rubbed his head. He didn��t know why, but since the day before yesterday, he had felt a pain in the back of his neck, as if he had been hit by a truck.


    He gave Wang Ling a meaningful look, and then said half-jokingly, ��Do you guys think that this guy Wang Ling, who usually keeps quiet, has secretly be someone else��s father behind our backs?��


    ��?��


    Wang Ling felt that this memory wipe didn��t seem very reliable... he felt that if it was necessary, he had to find an opportunity to do it again.


    ..


    It seemed that the Baobao White Group��s Dragon Cemetery Matter hade to an end, but in reality, it was far from over.


    After the JINGZE evacuation, all baobao white group��s employees had also been evacuated, and the entire group had copsed overnight.


    However, everyone in Zhan Zong knew very well that the mastermind behind the scenes, Bai Zhe, was still controlling the entire situation from the shadows. He had also left behind Wang Muyu, a ticking time bomb for the Dragon n.


    It had to be said that Bai Zhe��s way of handling things had be much more stable and craftypared to the previous times where he had taken the lead and delivered himself to the enemy head-on. He no longer rashly relied on his self-confidence to directlyunch an attack with his physical body.


    Instead, he was truly hiding behind the scenes and secretly carrying out all the arrangements.


    At this moment, on the battle sect��s grotto-heaven peak, there were many operations being carried out at the same time.


    These were all the BAOBAI employees that had been brought back from the Dragon Graveyard alive. Most of the BAOBAI employees had either been evacuated or had been cursed to death. They had been killed by Bai Zhe��s Dragon n spell at a very long distance, and their souls had been scattered, even Heavenly Dao of death hadn��t recorded anything about them, so it was impossible for them to be resurrected.


    ��Beep!��


    With the long warning sound of a venttor, one of thest three survivors in the dragon graveyard couldn��t hold on any longer and left first.


    Wang Ming sighed. He hadn��t saved these three people to extract any intelligence clues from them, but to save them purely out of humanitarian considerations.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected Bai Zhe to be so ruthless.


    ��This dragon curse is indeed astonishing. Ling Zhenren��s death substitution talismans have all been used by these three people, but their souls are still flowing away...��Heavenly Dao of death said with a frown.


    There were only so many methods and methods for resurrection.


    In the final analysis, it was because the dragon curse on these baobai employees was too strange. There was a huge difference between dragon spells and orthodox cultivation spells, which couldn��t be measured bymon sense.


    Therefore, even Wang Ling��s death substitution talisman might not be effective, and could only dy their deaths.


    Of course, if Wang Ling wanted to make a move, it wasn��t impossible for him to forcefully save these people.


    However, birth, old age, illness, and death were all human destinies, and to act against nature was against the principles of the Heavenly Dao.


    Even if Wang Ling was a whitelist user, the principle of the bnce of fate was still there in the end.


    These three people didn��t have any life connection with Wang Ling, and if they were forcefully saved, then there might be three other people in the world who had died in an ident..


    ��I don��t know how long the remaining two canst, but it all depends on their luck.��


    Heavenly Dao of death said helplessly, then turned to look at Wang Ming. ��But Mr. Ming, are you ready?��


    ��Don��t worry about me. I��m just a minor operation.��Wang Ming waved his hand and smiled.


    His main purpose ining to Immortal Toya��s grotto-heaven peak today was to coordinate with Immortal Toya��s new body made from immortal lotus root and transfer the part of Shouchong��s soul in his mind to the immortal lotus root.


    This was the agreement he had made with Shouchong before.


    Now, it was time for him to fulfill his promise.

 Chapter 1750 1,746: Old Master Sun’s Thoughts (1/92)

    Lotus Sun had named Mu Yu after Wang Muyu. At first, she had discovered it when she had typed Wang Muyu��s name using the nine-paned input method, but she suddenly felt that calling him Mu Yu was even cuter, and then she kept calling him that.


    In the war sect, Wang Muyu��s appearance was definitely a huge surprise to everyone. Some people called him the little guy, while others followed Lotus Sun and called him Mu Yu or Little Mu Yu.


    In general, everyone was very polite to Wang Muyu.


    They realized that when Wang Muyu put away his colorful dragon horns and tail these past few days, his face looked even more like Wang Ling��s..


    Of course, the reason why everyone was so polite wasn��t just because he looked very simr to Wang Ling.


    It was also because most people realized that.


    That they couldn��t beat Wang Muyu.


    As the rumors had said, grandfather Sun and Wang Muyu had been getting along very well these past few days, and for some reason, the more Sun Yiyuan looked at Wang Muyu, the more he liked him.


    This was especially true after Wang Muyu had refined the ��Seven Dragon Pearl.��.


    Sun Yiyuan still remembered that when the ��Seven dragon pearl��had been refined, the entire pill furnace had been filled with multicolored lights and auspicious colored strips. The spirit energy that spilled out instantly filled the entire pill room, giving Sun Yiyuan a fright.


    In fact, sess or failure in refining pills was partly due to luck!


    He had never imagined that a six-year-old child could actually be so talented!


    As expected of... ssmate Wang Ling��s younger brother! He was indeed a natural mascot!


    Later, after Sun Yiyuan had appraised these seven pills, he had found that each of them had actually reached the top level!


    And among the pills, there was a special unknown substance!


    Sun Yiyuan cut off a small part of the pills and used it for experiments. ording to the results of the experiments, this unknown substance was a kind of spiritual energy enhancing substance, which could greatly increase spiritual energy after consumption, it had the strong effect of helping cultivators break through bottlenecks, and its effectiveness was extremely strong, surpassing any other pills of the same type on the market at present.


    For a cultivator, the most painful thing was to stay in the same realm for a long time without being able to improve. If this pill could be mass-producedter, it would be of great benefit to the development of Huaguo Water Curtain Group!


    ��Little wooden fish, you did well!��Sun Yiyuan was overjoyed and immediately decided to name this new pill ��Seven-dragon wooden fish pill��.


    On the other hand, Wang Muyu clearly didn��t know much about his normal performance and normal operation. He only looked at the seven dazzling golden pills with an innocent face.


    ��Little wooden fish, what reward do you want? Grandpa can reward you,��Sun Yiyuan said while stroking little wooden fish��s head.


    Then, Wang Muyu stared at the pill in front of him and held his small hands together. He slowly closed his eyes and made a gesture to make a wish.


    ��Muyu? What are you thinking about?��


    ��I��m making a wish.��


    ��Oh? What Wish?��


    ��I hope father and mother can apany me more,��Wang Muyu said.


    That pitiful and soft voice almost broke Sun Yiyuan��s defense in an instant.


    What old people couldn��t stand the most was being moved.


    The older they were, the lower the point of tears would be.


    Why..


    Why was there such a cute and sensible little guy in the world? !


    Sun Yiyuan was so touched that he covered his old face with his hands, tears streaming down his face.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he didn��t actually treat Wang Muyu as an outsider at all. Instead, he really treated Wang Muyu as his own little grandson and doted on him.


    ��Muyu, in the future, you will definitely have many, many people who will love you.��He picked Wang Muyu up and gently kissed him on his pink cheek.


    The stubble brushed past and pricked Wang Muyu until he was a little itchy. ��AHAHAHA, it��s so itchy, great-grandfather.��


    In the end, Sun Yiyuan instantly felt that his heart had melted..


    ..


    ..


    Overall, Wang Muyu was a very likable child. At least, the people who had interacted with Wang Muyu so far thought so.


    Sun Yiyuan was happy and did not feel tired at all. No matter what kind of request Wang Muyu made, he would do his best to satisfy it. What bad intentions could little Muyu have? He was only a six-year-old child, and he hadn��t evenpletely distinguished between his father and his mother. How adorable!


    Just like when Sun Yiyuan first met Wang Ling, the more he looked at Wang Muyu, the more he liked him.


    Of course, even if he liked him, grandfather Sun didn��t forget to carry out his mission in secret besides bringing Wang Muyu along.


    Since Wang Muyu was Wang Ling��s younger brother, whether he was a cousin or a rtive, he definitely knew something about Wang Ling!


    In the first few days, he had restrained himself from asking too many questions. Now that his rtionship with Wang Muyu was gradually warming up, Sun Yiyuan felt that it was time for him to ask the most appropriate questions.


    ��That, Muyu? Do you think brother Wang Ling... No, I should say your father Wang Ling, what kind of person is he?��Sun Yiyuan asked.


    ��He��s a good person,��Wang Muyu said. ��And he��s really very powerful! He can kill a dragon with one palm strike!��


    ��Really?��Sun Yiyuan rubbed his chin, trying to figure out what Wang Muyu meant.


    Wang Ling could kill a dragon with one palm strike?


    What did that mean?


    It shouldn��t be what it meant... there was no dragon in this world.


    And as everyone knew, Wang Ling was a mascot; how could he be that strong? How could he really kill a dragon?


    So Sun Yiyuan immediately figured out what game Wang Muyu was talking about..


    Combined with Wang Ling��s excellent performance in the game city earlier, it made sense that Wang Ling had the tag ��Good at ying games��on him.


    So that was how it was.


    Student Wang Ling liked ying games, right?


    This was useful information.


    He felt that it would be necessary for him to personally issue a board of directors order in the future to monitor Wang Ling��s game ounts in real time for the major gamingpanies he worked with. As long as it was a game that Wang Ling yed.., no matter what game gift bags and points cards were, they had to be filled at once! Moreover, Sun Yiyuan also felt that Wang Ling should also be given special privileges for those card games.


    For example, the probability of a normal ount drawing a gold card was 1% , and Wang Ling��s was 99% or something like that..


    After getting some useful information, Sun Yiyuan nodded his head in satisfaction, he then hugged Wang Muyu and asked, ��That Muyu, what do you think Sister Lotus Sun... No, I should say your mother Lotus Sun thinks of your father Wang Ling?��


    ��Hahaha, mother��s mind is filled with daddy; otherwise, she wouldn��t have given birth to me,��Wang Muyu replied with a smile.


    ..


    Just as Sun Yiyuan was thinking about Wang Muyu��s reply, Jiang Xiaoche, who was about to push open the door to the chairman��s office, heard this conversation and waspletely petrified

 Chapter 1751 1,747, The Big Secret That I Accidentally Learned (1/92)

    At the door, Jiang Xiaoche ultimately didn��t have the courage to push the door open and enter. He came to find Sun Yiyuan this time because he wanted to confirm the donation of resources at the border area..


    In order to ensure that the border cultivation soldiers protecting their home and country had sufficient physical strength and nutrition, this time, Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s first round of donations to the various border areas totaled up to ten tons, a single pill was only a dozen grams, but ten tons was a huge amount.


    The border defense was of great importance and could not be neglected. All kinds of materials had to be followed up in a timely manner.


    There was a widely spread saying on the inte: ��When I was eating white rice and drinking happy water, I couldn��t understand why these strong and strong soldiers would die. I woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly remembered that they died for me...��


    Huaguo water curtain group, as a rich domesticpany in Huaxiu nation, had naturally never fallen behind in the supply of supplies to the border regions over the years.


    Moreover, this area of supplies had always been a green channel. There was no need to report ityer byyer. As long as the supplies were ready, they could immediately send a car out to carry out the supply transfer.


    However, ording to the normal business process, Jiang Xiaoche still had to find Sun Yiyuan to inform him..


    It was just that he did not expect that he had actually heard a big secret that made his soul explode.


    At this time, the people in thepany were already gone. Almost no one could enter the floor of the chairman��s office. Speaking of which, it was also grandfather Sun who had been a little careless, he hadn��t expected that Jiang Xiaoche would suddenlye looking for him at this time.


    As Jiang Xiaoche listened to the conversation in the room, he was petrified for a moment.


    He felt as if his breathing had stopped. After waiting for a few minutes, his legs reacted first, and he hurriedly fled the Huaguo building. Then, he petrified in the car for a few more minutes


    Did the eldest miss... have a child?


    And it was Wang Ling��s?


    His mind was filled with ��ck question mark��emojis and ��Grandpa on the subway looking at his phone��emojis..


    Although he had indeed heard some rumors recently that Grandpa Sun had been going in and out of thepany at irregr times recently because he had to spend time with a child.


    Jiang Xiaoche had originally thought that this was the child of a rtive of the Sun family, but who knew that it was actually the eldest miss��s..


    Therefore, when he learned of this big secret, Jiang Xiaoche had to admit that he was shocked... or more urately, he was shocked.


    He had thought that the secret of having a child to scare everyone would only happen in the entertainment industry with chaotic rtionships... but in the end, this matter was actually by his side? ? ?


    No matter what, this was a big deal.


    Moreover, it was definitely a huge scandal for Huaguo Water Curtain Group. If it was exposed, Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t believe how the stock price would plummet the next day.


    ��Good guy... Wang Ling... I didn��t expect you to let me know about this.��At that moment, Jiang Xiaoche��s thoughts spun rapidly.


    As one of the employees of thepany, he naturally didn��t want this matter to be exposed, because it would also affect his work. However, from the perspective of a love rival, as well as the various grudges he had left behind, he really couldn��t wait to grab hold of the tail of this matter so that he could see how flustered Wang Ling would be when he was caught.


    But it was useless to rely on his mouth to do that; he still needed sufficient evidence to back it up.


    Then, he quickly changed to a new private car and parked it under the Huaguo building to wait for Sun Yiyuan toe out.


    He took out his phone and remotely operated all the surveince cameras at the entrance of Huaguo building in an attempt to capture Wang Muyu��s face from multiple angles.


    Not long after, Sun Yiyuan drove himself out of the underground parking lot.


    Because he had been babysitting for the past two days, Sun Yiyuan didn��t let Jiang Xiaoche be the driver. Originally, Jiang Xiaoche was very puzzled because he had known Sun Yiyuan for so many years, and the old man rarely drove by himself.


    But now, everything made sense..


    The person sitting in the car with him was his great-grandson... how could the treatment be the same?


    The car passed through all the surveince cameras. In just a few seconds, Jiang Xiaoche��s phone immediately synchronized with the thousands of high-definition photos taken in those few seconds.


    However, most of the photos were useless because the car had a reflective and hidden structure. From the outside, one couldn��t see the inside of the car clearly.


    But Jiang Xiaoche was pretty lucky, because recently, the Huaguo building had been equipped with a reflective and concealed structure camera


    In the end, Jiang Xiaoche finally managed to take a picture of Wang Muyu��s side profile from over a thousand photos.


    When he saw Wang Muyu��s face clearly, his hands couldn��t help trembling.


    This..


    This familiar dead fish eye..


    And this familiar face!


    Wasn��t this freaking Wang Ling? !


    Even if he had only taken half a picture of the side of Wang Muyu��s face and directly imagined a symmetrical image in his mind, Jiang Xiaoche could immediately ovep Wang Muyu��s face with Wang Ling��s.


    This couldn��t be said to be evidence anymore..


    It was a real hammer!


    Damn it, Wang Ling..


    This time, if you don��t die, I, Jiang Xiaoche, will write my name upside down!


    ..


    Songhai city��s treasure city was thergest second-hand magic treasure trading market in Songhai city. Many people could buy second-hand magic treasures they wanted here, and they could even get some top-notch goods at a very cheap price.


    Jiang Xiaoche was also one of the old members of treasure city, but in fact, besides trading second-hand magic treasures, treasure city also had a hidden information trading channel that only the old members knew about.


    After putting on the mask and cloak used for camouge, Jiang Xiaoche entered through a secret passage hidden in an alley in treasure city. After confirming the password, he headed to the underground intelligence trading market.


    ��I want to release a message.��


    In front of the trading window, Jiang Xiaoche said mysteriously, and then he sent the photo that he had taken. ��I wonder how much this message is worth.��


    This was a photo that had been processed by Jiang Xiaoche. There was only Wang Muyu��s side profile in it, and the part of Grandpa Sun had been cut off by him.


    ��This is just a child. How much can it be worth?��The boss in charge of purchasing intelligence had a nickname called Tengu. He was in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a Jason mask. He was wiping a red wine ss in front of the counter and looked at the photo, ��How much can it be worth?��He asked with ack of interest.


    ��A 16-year-old boy who secretly gave birth after forcefully having sex with a girl...��


    ��Oh? That��s interesting.��


    Tengu stared at the photo and thought for a while. He looked at Jiang Xiaoche and said leisurely, ��This piece of information is worth 20 million.��


    ��That much? Boss, aren��t you going to ask who this boy is?��


    ��That��s what we do. How can we not know who he is?��


    Tian gou smiled and said, ��If you agree, we can immediately arrange for a transfer, but you have to keep the photo.��


    ��Of course!��Jiang Xiaoche smiled and said, ��As long as we can destroy that person��s reputation, I don��t care if I don��t want money!��


    Ten minutester, the transaction waspleted.


    A remittance of 20 million was directly transferred to Jiang Xiaoche��s private ount abroad.


    ��Well, thank you for your patronage. I hope you can provide better information next time.��Looking at Jiang Xiaoche��s departing back, Tiangu smiled meaningfully.


    ��Boss, is this photo worth 20 million?��


    After he left, a servant was puzzled and went up to ask.


    ��Of course it��s not worth it. But do you know who the person who just left is?��


    ��Who is it?��


    ��Jiang Xiaoche.��Tiangou smiled. ��He is the secretary-general under the chairman of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Sun Yiyuan. ording to the investigation, he has always had a good impression of his youngdy.��. ��If I��m not wrong, the child in the photo he provided this time is the child of his youngdy and the 16-year-old boy.��


    ��This... that youngdy has a child?��


    ��A youngdy from arge corporation has an illegitimate child. Isn��t the value of this news much better than that 16-year-old boy having a child?��


    Under the mask, tengu smiled. ��However, there is still ack of conclusive evidence on this matter. Immediately send someone to follow that youngdy. See if they can find any clues. ��If there is irrefutable evidence, I believe that many business bosses will be interested in this news.��

 Chapter 1752 1,748, Treasure City Intelligence Confirmation Team (1/92)

    For the Heavenly Dog, this was a very rare big deal, and the explosive news of the intelligence was enough to startle the entire cultivation world��s business circle,parable to a magnitude-10 earthquake.


    On the surface, it was shocking enough that a youngdy of a financial group had given birth to a child before she was even married.


    From a deeper perspective, the child in the photo looked to be about five or six years old. If Lotus Sun had really given birth to the child, she must have taken some kind of drug that could cause it to give birth in a short period of time..


    ��Boss, do you think that Huaguo Water Curtain Group has used drugs? It Can��t be...��


    ��Don��t underestimate the ugly faces of these capitalists,��said heavenly dog with a chuckle. ��ording to my deduction, their goal should be to use birth control to confuse the timing of this youngdy giving birth.��


    ��Of course, I don��t have any evidence at the moment, so there��s plenty of information to dig up on this matter.��


    ��If it seeds, we��ll be able to make a lot of money.��


    ��Is it still the same old method?��The attendant asked.


    ��Yes.��The heavenly dog nodded. ��Send a copy of this scandal information to the multteral organizations. In addition to Huaguo Water Curtain Group��spetingpanies, Huaguo Water Curtain Group will also send a copy. Then let them bid for the information. The highest bidder will get it.��


    ��Yes.��The servant nodded. ��I��ll make the arrangements right away.��


    ��Wait.��


    Just as the subordinate was about to leave, heavenly dog suddenly called out to him.


    ��Boss, do you have any other instructions?��


    ��Remember to be polite when you invite Miss Lotus Sun. After all, we��re not bandits.��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Also, have the intelligence confirmation team use our newly-equipped global face tracking system when they go to look for her.��


    Heavenly Dogughed. ��This is the work of that famous online scientist, teacher Shouchong. I queued up for a long time to get it. It wasn��t easy for me to get this opportunity, so I��ll just do the experiment.��


    ��Yes.��


    ..


    For all the information that passed through the treasure city��s underground intelligence ck market, the treasure city��s underground intelligencework had its own primary confirmation team to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    The bigger the matter, the more cautious they were in confirming it. After receiving the order from Heavenly Dog, the intelligence confirmation team immediately entered Lotus Sun��s facial recognition data ording to the n, they used the system custom-made from shouchong to conduct a global tracking.


    The ck van followed the GPS system and drove past the ring expressway. After a few twists and turns, it finally arrived in front of a cheap apartment.


    ��Strange, why does the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group live in a ce like this?��In the intelligence group, the old driver in charge of driving stopped the car and asked suspiciously as he drank his goji tea.


    His name was wolf, and he was in charge of leading the way.


    ��Master Shouchong said that this face tracking system is based on big data intelligence tracking. It connects to every surveince camera in the world, locates in real time, and tracks urately. There��s basically no mistake.�� At that moment, a person in the intelligence confirmation group named Silver Fox said.


    He was the small leader of this confirmation group, and the main person in charge of ��Inviting��lotus sun to talk to her.


    In keeping with his trust in the face recognition system, Silver Fox got out of the car with another member of the team called Kangaroo.


    He held an ipad in his hand and finally arrived in front of a security door.


    They had already changed into whiteb coats for camouge and wore stethoscopes on their chests. They looked like doctors from the clinic.


    Confirming information was their main job.


    There were many ways to confirm information. There was no need to ask the person directly. Silver Fox had always used a roundabout way to obtain information to confirm information.


    Just like his code name, it was full of the colors of an old fox.


    ��It��s inside.��Silver Fox frowned and quickly adjusted his expression. He politely reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    Not long after, a girl��s voice came from inside the security door, ��Who is it?��


    It was Jiang Yingying herself..


    She was doing her homework, and her little face was red because she had a high school human biology ss today. As a teenage girl, she had a lot of wild thoughts when she was doing her homework.


    Unexpectedly, the doorbell suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    Because of the previous experience, Jiang Yingying was very careful this time. She did not open the door recklessly, but tried to confirm the other party��s identity through the peephole.


    At this moment, standing in front of his door were two young men in white coats, and they were wearing stethoscopes. They did not look like bad people?


    However, she still did not choose to open the door.


    Such a vignt attitude made Silver Fox feel a little funny.


    However, for a veteran who used information fraud to confirm the authenticity of the information, even if he did not open the door through a security door, it would not be difficult for him.


    The first thing to do, of course, was to confirm the identity.


    Silver Fox thought for a moment, but he did not directly ask for the other party��s name.


    Because both he and kangaroo came in the guise of amunity doctor. If he directly asked for the other party��s name, it would definitely arouse greater vignce, which was not conducive to intelligence fraud.


    Therefore, after Silver Fox thought for a moment, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. ��Hello, miss. We are themunity doctors in the neighborhood. Please don��t be afraid. Think about it, your grandfather is so powerful, how could we have the courage?��


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingying nodded secretly.


    Her grandfather was indeed powerful.


    He was the Martial Saint Marshal Jiang!


    These two neighborhood doctors knew about this, so it seemed that he was not a bad person.


    ��It��s good that you know.��


    Jiang Yingying snorted.


    After saying this, Silver Fox recorded in his notebook at the same time: [ during the interrogation, the other party has admitted that he has a very powerful grandfather... ]


    On the other side, Kangaroo also used the perspective magic treasure to see through the security door and saw Jiang Yingying��s face in her pajamas.


    Then, kangaroo nodded and made an OK gesture to silver fox.


    Silver Fox recorded in his notebook: [ through Kangaroo��s perspective magic treasure, the girl in the security door is indeed Lotus Sun... ]


    After a moment of silence, Silver Fox heard Jiang Yingying ask again, ��Then why have youe to see me now?��


    ��I just want to ask a simple question.��


    Silver Fox said, ��Ourmunity clinic has always paid attention to the physiological knowledge and health of young people. I wonder what thisdy thinks about having a child before marriage?��


    His question sounded like a normal question, but he had added some tricks while asking, such as deliberately magnifying the words ��Having a child before marriage.��.


    When she heard these words, Jiang Yingying��s face immediately turned red. ��This... This is definitely not good... how can it be like this...��


    Thus, silver Fox wrote in the notebook: [bined with the Kangaroo��s synchronized perspective observation data, during the questioning process, when the words ��Having a baby before marriage��were mentioned, the other party��s hands and feet were unnatural, his eyes were erratic, and his face was red. It��s a typical lie... ]


    After writing this, Silver Fox closed his notebook.


    He was almost done with his questions, and now was the time to make his move..


    He put away his notebook, then took out a bottle of green liquid from his pocket, and poured all of it on the anti-theft door.


    This bottle of green liquid was a gold-devouring bug. It could easily break through metal bunkers, and it was a necessary weapon to break through doors..

 Chapter 1753 1,749, The Unlucky Jiang Yingying (1/92)

    The gold-devouring bug was originally a miniature creature that appeared in ancient tombs. Due to its special geographical environment, it was extremely afraid of light.


    The first to develop the gold-devouring bug and apply it to amercial model was a famous constructionpany in the cultivation circle called Casio heavy industries. This was a constructionpany that originated from the mixiu nation. It was also the first to use gic technology to reprogram the genes of the gold-devouring bug so that it could be easily tamed and manipted.


    As long as a specific block was locked by an intelligent device, the gold-devouring bug could quickly form a scale and devour all the metal materials.


    At present, in the cultivation world, the gold-devouring bug was mostly used for demolition and other work. Its advantage was that it was environmentally friendly and did not produce excessive smoke and dust. But at the same time, they also had a w: the metal eaten by the gold-devouring beetles couldn��t be recycled.


    So now, the gold-devouring beetles were also used for breaking down doors to save hostages.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, there was a tendency for the gold-devouring beetles to be used by criminals..


    For example, right now.


    Silver Fox was well-versed in the art of deceiving people. He was extremely confident in the information he had just obtained with a few sentences, and firmly believed that the person in the room was Lotus Sun herself.


    Why would a rich youngdy from a financial group live in such an unremarkable, cheap apartment?


    Silver Fox thought that there was only one answer.


    That was this ce, the dwelling of this rich youngdy and the love of his beloved!


    That must be it!


    After the gold-devouring bug quietly devoured an entire metal security door, Jiang Yingying suddenly panicked in the face of the clinic doctor who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ��Who... are you people...��no matter how stupid she was, she knew at this moment that these were two intruders and definitely not some so-calledmunity clinic doctor.


    She tried to shout, but Silver Fox was very fast. He just made a gesture of silence at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Yingying instantly felt an invisible force strangling her throat, and she could not speak no matter how hard she tried.


    This was the most basic ��Silence spell��.


    Because it was often used, Silver Fox had cultivated it to the highest level. Not only could she instantly and urately silence, but she could also activate the ��Silence spell��within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Without removing the spell, the person who was cursed would be in a state of speechlessness for ten hours, unable to make a single sound.


    ��Miss Sun, I��m sorry. We have to ask you toe with us.�� Silver Fox took the initiative to step forward and use the custom-made universe bag to wrap around Jiang Yingying. Then, the universe bag shrunk in his hand, bing only the size of a palm. It was like a ball of Pok��mon Elves.


    Silver Fox held the universe bag in his palm. He could clearly feel that Jiang Yingying was struggling in extreme fear. However, she quickly disappeared.


    This was not because Jiang Yingying had given up on resisting. It was because the Qiankun bag that was specially used to capture people had a certain hypnotic effect.


    After doing all this, Silver Fox and the kangaroo beside him quickly and cleanly left the scene.


    Before they left, they did not forget to cast a simple illusion at Jiang Yingying��s door. They reinstalled the metal door that had been devoured by the gold devouring beetles.


    About ten minutester..


    Jiang Yingying gradually regained consciousness. Silver Fox had already released her from the Qiankun Bag. She was blindfolded and had her hands tied behind her back, but she could still clearly sense that she was in a fast-moving car.


    ��I��ve already broken your silence spell, Miss Sun.��Silver Fox smiled and stared at ��Lotus Sun.��.


    Jiang Yingying was speechless. ��No... No, you��ve misunderstood. I��m Not Lotus Sun at all...��


    ��That��s impossible.��


    ? Silver Fox: ��My judgment has never been wrong. Miss Sun, even if you cut your hair short and change your hairstyle, we still know that you��re Lotus Sun.��


    ��Do you know who my grandfather is? My grandfather is very powerful. He��s a martial saint...��


    ��I know. After all, he��s the leader of a corporation. Grandfather Sun��s strength is indeed no different from that of the martial saint among the ten generals.��


    ��...��


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Sun. We will never hurt you. We just need to take you to a ce and take a video for you. You just need to tell the camera everything you��ve done.��


    Silver Fox crossed her fingers and rested her elbows on her knees. She looked at ��Lotus Sun��and said, ��After you��re done, we��ll naturally let you go back.��


    At that moment, Jiang Yingying felt wronged, and the tears in her eyes were already rolling around, gradually soaking through the blindfold.


    It wasn��t that she didn��t know that she looked a little like Lotus Sun.


    In the past, she had even thought that this was a gift from the heavens. Since Lotus Sun could pursue Wang Ling, she could do the same.


    At least in terms of looks, she and Lotus Sun were on equal footing. In the end, who Wang Ling would fall for would be the result of her and Lotus Sun depending on their own abilities.


    But now, when she was once again mistaken for ��Lotus Sun��and tied up, for the first time, Jiang Yingying had the idea of resenting her own looks..


    Why would she suffer for Lotus Sun Like This!


    It was clearly not her fault!


    She tried hard to hold back her tears and calm herself down, jiang Yingying tried to negotiate with Silver Fox again. ��Um... brother, I can tell you very clearly that I��m really not Lotus Sun. My surname is Jiang. You��ve really caught the wrong person. But don��t be discouraged... if you catch the wrong person, you can start over. I Won��t me you... After all, you��re not the first batch of people to get it wrong...��


    However, in the face of Jiang Yingying��s words, silver Fox didn��t believe it at all. ��Miss Sun, don��t pretend anymore at this time. ��We��ve already checked your phone contact. Isn��t the person named Jiang Xiaoche your driver and the current secretary-general of Huaguo Water Curtain Group?��


    ��...��


    These words stunned Jiang Yingying and she was instantly at a loss for words.


    ��Let me tell you, Miss Sun. As long as you honestly tell me what happened to you, there won��t be any problems. Next, I��ll ask you a few questions. You can draft a draft in your heart first so that you don��t stumble when you record the videoter.��


    At this point, Silver Fox took out his notebook again. ��The first question is, after the child was born, did you use any drugs to promote growth?��


    Jiang Yingying:��?��


    ��The second question is, how did the childe into being, with whom, and when.��


    Jiang yingying: ��No... What��s going on with this child that you��re asking about?��


    Silver Fox chuckled. ��Miss Sun, is it interesting for you to still pretend to be like this? Your child can even be used as a soy sauce.��


    Jiang Yingying:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1754 1,750, Rescue Of Jiang Yingying (1/92)

    At that moment, Jiang Yingying was still in a state of confusion. She had no idea what had happened, and could only make a basic judgment from her current conversation with Silver Fox.


    First of all, she must have been caught by mistake. The group��s initial target had been lotus sun herself... and the purpose of capturing Lotus Sun seemed to be to confirm certain information, they had used video evidence to ckmail Lotus Sun.


    But the current information was a huge scandal that shocked Yingying when she heard it.


    Having a child before marriage, and even using birth control after giving birth... either of these two things was enough to scare her.


    But logically speaking, Yingying didn��t think Lotus Sun would do such a thing. As her long-time rival, she had felt that Lotus Sun��s personalitybined with her feelings in all aspects was unreliable at the first moment, it was most likely an unproven misunderstanding.


    And now, this group of people had caught her.


    If she really yed along and pretended to be lotus sun to help her record such a video... even if this matter could be cleared up in the end, it would still plunge Huaguo water curtain group into a huge storm of public opinion.


    In the current online environment, sometimes the truth of a fake news that might cause public outrage wasn��t the main focus of public attention, most people were just used to venting their emotions through this window... it was very rare for someone to remain rational in such a public opinion environment.


    Jiang Yingying didn��t like Lotus Sun, and had always regarded her as a goodpetitor.


    But this choice was actually a good opportunity for her to take down apetitor. Even if she couldn��t, at least she could disgust the other party for a while.


    But no matter how much she hated Lotus Sun, Jiang Yingying wouldn��t do that.


    Because it was wrong.


    At that moment, the first person in Jiang Yingying��s mind was her grandfather.


    Martial Saint Jiang��s education didn��t allow her to do such a dirty thing.


    She was worried that she would embarrass her grandfather, who loved her dearly.


    At the same time, she hoped that she would have a real chance topete fairly with Lotus Sun for Wang Ling.


    Jiang Yingying didn��t know if she would regret this decision in the future.


    But now, she had already made up her mind.


    ��Miss Sun, it��s in everyone��s interest to tell the truth.��The corners of Silver Fox��s lips curled up as heughed.


    Jiang Yingying resisted the fear in her heart and tried to calm her uncontroble trembling. She was blindfolded, so she couldn��t see Silver Fox��s face clearly, however, she followed Silver Fox��s voice and looked in Silver Fox��s direction. ��I don��t care who you are. Do you want me to say it? Dream On! He-tui!��


    A mouthful of saliva was spat on Silver Fox��s face.


    Silver Fox was so angry that he was trembling. With a p, he immediately pped Jiang Yingying.


    ��Boss... you can��t hit her... otherwise, the video will see it...��kangaroo at the side held its forehead and felt helpless.


    ��Don��t worry, I held back and nothing will happen to her. Before the video is recorded, touch up her makeup and cover up the red mark on this B * Tch��s face.��


    Silver Fox chuckled, as he spoke, he pinched Jiang Yingying��s chin. ��Miss Sun, since you��re so uncooperative, then don��t me us for being ruthless... none of us brothers have wives. ��Guess, if we lock you up tofort them, then we��ll make a video. ��As the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family, do you know how many curious viewers would watch such a video on the ck market?��


    Jiang Yingying didn��t speak anymore. She just lowered her head. At the same time, she was praying in her heart that someone would find out that she had been kidnapped.


    She knew that it was better not to anger this group of people at the moment, or else she would really be in danger..


    However, at this very moment, along with her extremely helpless emotions intertwining and fluctuating, Jiang Yingying also found it a little surprising.


    Even at this moment, she was secretly looking forward to the first person to save her.


    The face that appeared in her mind was neither Wang Ling nor Jiang Xiaoche..


    Her mind was nk.


    ..


    On the other side, martial Saint Jiang had noticed that Jiang Yingying had been taken away by a group of people pretending to be doctors almost half an hour after Silver Fox had left.


    Because he didn��t live with his granddaughter now, Marshal Jiang had taken over the house opposite Jiang Yingying for safety reasons and installed a cat��s eye on the door, in fact, it was a remote surveince device..


    Martial Saint Jiang had wanted to check the surveince footage that night to see if Jiang Yingying had gone home. In the end, he had coincidentally captured the scene of Silver Fox using the gold devouring beetles to break into the door.


    A few minutester, battle sect received a notice from Huaxiu Alliance requesting them to immediately organize manpower to thoroughly investigate Jiang Yingying��s capture in a short amount of time.


    In the video conference.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal personally came out tofort martial Saint Jiang.


    It could be seen that this old ten general��s face was full of Haggard and vicissitudes of life.


    ��Senior Immortal, I only have one granddaughter...��


    ��Don��t worry, Uncle Jiang. The whole sect is cooperating with us to investigate Miss Jiang Yingying��s case, and I believe we��ll have a result soon. Miss Jiang is a good person, so she��ll be fine.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal consoled him. As soon as he said this, a document was suddenly handed over from a blind spot on the side.


    After skimming through it quickly, grenade-throwing senior immortal had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face. ��There��s already news, Uncle Jiang. Now, I��ll switch the video to the new elder of our war sect��s research group, teacher Shouchong.��


    Shouchong?


    That unreliable online celebrity scientist?


    Martial Saint Jiang had an expectant look on his face, and when he moved the video over, the scene in the video was actually a lotus pond..


    ��This is...��


    ��Oh, that��s right, I forgot to tell Uncle Jiang. Because teacher Shouchong��s body had been destroyed by the viin in the previous mission, the war sect had now reconstructed his new body of lotus root, but his body was still in the process of being nurtured. ��At present, shouchong can only stay in the pool and rely on nerve conduits to transmit information.��


    ��...��


    Martial Saint Jiang was stunned and then said anxiously, ��So, do you have any clues now?��


    In the video, shouchong��s voice came from the tabletputer beside the lotus pond, ��It��s like this, Mr. Jiang. Although this group of people can not be found in the police background information database, they arepletely invisible people. ��But on my terminal equipment, I found someone tracking Miss Jiang��s location through the facial recognition system I sold before.��


    ��Your facial recognition system?��


    ��I made some extra money from a technologypany before, but because I was worried that the system would be used by criminals, I left a back door. I can find their usage records here.��


    Shouchong said, ��The person they should have wanted to catch was Miss Lotus Sun, but for some reason, they found Miss Jiang. My technology shouldn��t have made such a mistake.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal and Martial Saint Jiang fell silent at the same time.


    This person really didn��t know what he had invented..

 Chapter 1755 1,751, Lotus Sun’s “Scapegoat”(1/92)

    Even Sky Dog wouldn��t have thought that they had been under surveince by the ��Back door��that Shouchong had left behind at that time, and that they had thoroughly investigated the members of their treasure city��s underground intelligence group.


    ��The biggest leader of the treasure city��s underground intelligence tradingwork is called Sky Dog. This person is a wanted criminal from many countries and is very cunning. He always wears a Jason mask, but usually it��s not Tian Gou who is caught,��shouchong exined to martial Saint Jiang.


    ��What does that mean?��Martial saint frowned.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal continued Shouchong��s exnation. ��Because ording to the evidence currently held by the police, Tian Gou represents more than one person. ��The true identity of this leader is a coalition of many elites, so it��s useless for the police to capture him in past operations. The intelligence operation is still going on.��


    Shouchong nodded. ��True monarch is right!��! ��In fact, regarding the underground intelligencework this time, the municipal bureau��s Cultivation Police Department has long joined forces with the investigation teams from many countries to secretly monitor Tiangou for many days. However, they haven��t found a suitable opportunity to take action. They are afraid that once they take action, they will alert the enemy.��


    ��Then, how many national investigation teams are there to investigate this matter?��Martial Saint Jiang asked.


    ��In the current report of the Joint Investigation Team, there are nine investigation teams from nine countries that are cooperating with us to investigate.��


    ��Ten countries... It seems that this heavenly dog has offended quite a number of people.��


    ��Yes, Lord Martial Saint,��Shouchong said. ��Moreover, many of the investigation teams have been assigned by the various cultivation countries��rulers to capture heavenly dog in one fell swoop.��


    At this point.., shouchong, who appeared in the virtual image on the tabletputer, suddenly frowned. ��However... because the heavenly dogs are able to escape from every operation, the current huaxiu police also have some doubts about the true purpose of the Foreign Joint Investigation Team.��


    ��You mean that there might be people from the heavenly dogs in the Joint Investigation Team?��


    ��Yes, martial saint. However, this is just a small suspicion of mine.��


    Shouchong said, ��Therefore, for this operation to save student Jiang, I personally suggest that it��s best to take a private action and not use the rtionship between Zhan Zong and the police. This way, we won��t disturb the people from the investigation team and the Tiangou team. ��If student Jiang is rescued in the dark, the heavenly dog team will have no choice but to eat Coptis chinensis.��


    ��Understood.��


    Martial Saint Jiang nodded. ��Then, I have onest question.��


    Shouchong said, ��Martial saint, please speak.��


    Martial saint Jiang said, ��You said before that the person these people really want to capture is actually Miss Rong Rong Rong. What I want to know is, why on earth do they want to capture her?��


    ��Well...��


    This question suddenly made Shouchong fall silent.


    Martial Saint Jiang frowned. ��What��s going on? He��s stammering. Sun Yiyuan and I are acquaintances, so don��t worry. No matter what the reason is, I definitely won��t me him. There��s nothing I can do about it; it was an ident. No one wants to see that.��


    After a few minutes of silence, grenade-throwing senior immortal was the first to speak. ��It��s like this, Lord Martial Saint...��


    He knew that there had to be an exnation for this matter.


    Otherwise, the martial saint would never let it go.


    ��Mr. Sun is taking care of a child these days... but that little guy actually has nothing to do with Mr. Sun��s family. He��s just the younger brother of one of Miss Rong��s ssmates.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned, but still decided to exin ording to what he had prepared beforehand. ��In the end, the informant misunderstood this child as Miss Sun��s, so...��


    ��That��s why Heavenly Dog had the devious idea of holding Rongrong hostage to use intelligence to ckmail her for money.��


    To grenade-throwing senior immortal��s surprise, Martial Saint Jiang seemed to have known about this a long time ago.


    When he heard the previous statement, the corners of his lips immediately curled up, and he couldn��t helpughing. ��I already know what senior immortal is talking about.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal came to a realization. ��So this is... a test?��


    ��The war sect is getting bigger and bigger now, and the head of state is always a little worried. Sometimes, a necessary test is necessary.��


    As he spoke, martial Saint Jiang stood up, facing the video camera, he said, ��I��m d Senior Immortal told me the truth about this. Then senior immortal doesn��t need to interfere in what��s going to happen next. Using the war sect��s resources is indeed quite a big move. So this old man has already decided to personally take action...��


    After the martial saint finished speaking, he directly cut off the connection.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had wanted to stop him, but was a step toote.


    Shouchong: ��What��s wrong, Senior Immortal?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��I wanted to tell the martial saint that Miss Jiang��s people are already there... and all of them are private.��


    Shouchong: ��Already deployed?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal shrugged helplessly. ��You know, I��m just abat strength measurement unit. They never listen to my orders.��


    Shouchong:��...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal: ��If the martial saint goes over now, I��m afraid he��ll be able to gather a table of mahjong... it��s just that Miss Rong is also going on this operation. I��m really worried that if Miss Rong��s strength is exposed in front of the ten generals, I��m afraid she won��t be able to exin it clearly.��


    ..


    ..


    On the other side, as grenade-throwing senior immortal had said, Lotus Sun was already on her way to rescue Jiang Yingying.


    Although she didn��t know how many times she had saved Jiang Yingying, when this familiar scene happened again, even Lotus Sun herself felt that fate was ying tricks on her.


    When she hadn��t been so strong in the past, Huaguo Water Curtain Group��spetitors had tried every means to hire people to kidnap her and cause trouble for her, like shadow stream in the past.


    But now..


    When she was strong, this group of people would mistake her for anyone they caught, and instead of looking for her, they would look for Jiang Yingying.


    So in general, Lotus Sun discovered to her surprise that shadow stream��sprehensive business ability was still a little stronger... at least, they wouldn��t mistake her for someone else.


    ��Lotus, ah, I don��t quite understand. Why did you save her? Haven��t you always hated that Jiang Yingying?��As they drove on the ring of the city highway on the Azure motorcycle that was transformed from Ao Hai.., lotus Sun suddenly heard Sun Ying ��er��s voice in her mind.


    ��It��s true that I hate her, because she also likes Wang Ling. We��re in apetitive rtionship, but there��s nothing wrong with liking someone. This is a very normal thing to begin with.��


    Lotus sun said, ��Moreover, she was kidnapped because those people mistook her for me. How could I just ignore her like that? If I ignore her this time, I��ll feel that I have no right to stand on the same tform as her and like Wang Ling.��


    ��But what if your strength is exposed...��


    ��It��s fine.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��I heard that senior Odd Zhuo is also on his way.��


    Sun Ying ��er:��...��


    Good heavens.


    Now, they shared a pot?

 Chapter 1756 1,752, Unexpected Action (1/92)

    Jiang Xiaoche had gotten a 20 million intelligence fee from selling Wang Muyu��s photo, but in fact, not long after he came out from Tiangou, he met another intelligence dealer named Skunk.


    That��s right.


    Jiang Xiaoche didn��t leave duo Bao city directly.


    Instead, he nned to use the 20 million he got and use some of it to buy some insider information about stocks and funds, so that he could operate in time and avoid being treated like a leek.


    The skunk was a very famous traffic intelligence trafficker in the underground intelligencework of treasure city. He did not belong to any force and was a very rare independent trader. However, the uracy of his intelligence information was quite high and was not inferior to that of the skunk��s side.


    Therefore, many people were actually suspicious of the skunk and thought that the skunk��s side had spies.


    ��Wait a minute.��


    Under the Skunk��s mask, Jiang Xiaoche heard an extremely sharp electronic sound that went straight into his ears, immediately after, a hand was ced on his shoulder. ��Sir, I��ve received a few new pieces of information here. Are you interested?��


    ��Is it rted to the stock fund? Or is the Baijiu stock about to fall?��Under the mask, Jiang Xiaoche was extremely alert.


    ��Neither. But you are definitely interested in my news. As long as you pay me five million first. If you are not interested after hearing it, I can return half of it to you,��the skunkughed.


    If it was an ordinary vagrant intelligence dealer, Jiang Xiaoche naturally would not believe it. But the person who came was a skunk.


    He was suspicious for a while. In the end, he went to the underground bank with the skunk and transferred the money ording to the foreign ount provided by the skunk.


    It was not until he saw the transfer receipt that the skunk handed a piece of paper back to Jiang Xiaoche. ��The information is here.��


    Jiang Xiaoche opened the paper and only a few words were written on it. ��Jiang Yingying, the granddaughter of Martial Saint Jiang of the ten generals, was captured by Tiangou.��


    This news immediately made Jiang Xiaoche��s scalp tingle.


    Jiang Yingying was captured?


    This..


    What was going on?


    His forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat. He quickly wrote on the note and asked, ��Why did Tiangou capture her?��


    When the skunk saw the question, a Sly smile appeared on the Skunk��s face. ��It��s still the same old rule. Five Million is a problem. I see that you have a lot of problems, so why don��t you fill it up? If you don��t use it up, I��ll push it back to you.��


    Jiang Xiaoche gritted his teeth. In the end, he transferred another fifteen million to the skunk..


    In just a short moment, the twenty million he had received had been wasted.


    After seeing the transfer receipt, the skunk nodded in satisfaction and dragged Jiang Xiaoche to a secluded corner.


    ��Now you can tell me, right?��Jiang Xiaoche was a little anxious. ��She has no grudges with Tiangou and has no connection with him...��


    ��I know this better than you do.��


    The skunk said, ��It��s said that there was an idiot who sold a photo rted to Huaguo water curtain group. In order to verify the information, Tiangou nned to capture Miss Lotus Sun. ��Who knew that because Miss Jiang is somewhat simr to miss lotus sun, they actually captured the wrong person. ��This is the biggest joke in the world. ��All these years, Tengu��s business skills have been getting worse and worse.��


    ��Arrest the wrong person?��Jiang Xiaoche asked. ��Then will they let her go?��


    ��This is your third question. After I answer you now, you still have one more chance to ask.��The skunk raised a finger.


    ��Okay... I understand...��Jiang Xiaoche nodded.


    ��Based on my understanding of Tengu��s group, this matter probably won��t end so satisfactorily.��


    Skunk said, ��The ck market��s intelligence emphasizes on precision and uracy, even though the one who made a mistake this time was only Sky Dog��s intelligence confirmation team. ��But the matter of arresting the wrong person has already been spread internally... otherwise, I wouldn��t have sold this intelligence to you.��


    ��Then what do you mean?��


    ��I have a feeling that Miss Jiang��s end will be very miserable. After all, up until now, no one knows where Miss Jiang is locked up. The people of Tiangou have always been vicious and merciless. If they can erase her existence, they will not be able to prove it. ��If they wash this matter clean and make it into a false rumor, with Tiangou��s reputation in the industry, I��m afraid most employers will still believe it.��


    ��Then what should I do?��


    Jiang Xiaoche was very anxious.


    The skunk pondered for a moment, then simply returned thest five million yuan to Jiang Xiaoche.


    ��What are you doing?��Jiang Xiaoche was anxious.


    ��Because I don��t know the answer either.��The skunk shrugged. ��If you want to me someone, me that idiot who sold the information on Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    Jiang Xiaoche:��...��


    ..


    ��Hello, Senior Odd Zhuo? Yes, I��m in Treasure City right now. But how do I get into this underground intelligence trading market?��Lotus Sun immediately gave Odd Zhuo a call after arriving in treasure city.


    ��Mistress, calm down.��


    ��I��m not your mistress...��


    ��Hey, don��t you know it already?��


    ��...��


    ��Master��s wife, don��t worry. There��s a shop owner selling spirit nts in treasure city. I��ve already ced the secret order and the map to enter the underground city under a pot of rich and precious nts. ��In addition, I��ve also prepared a nine-tailed Fox mask inside. Master��s wife, please don��t show your true appearance after entering.��


    ��Okay... I understand. I��ll go now!��


    ��Ah, that��s right, mistress, please don��t do anything after you enter. It��s most important to find out the location and confirm student Jiang��s safety. If student Jiang��s safety is threatened, just pretend I didn��t say what I said above.��


    Odd Zhuo thought for a moment and added, ��Mistress can do as she pleases. Leave all the aftermath to me. However, mistress needs to pay attention to one other thing.��


    ��What is it?��


    ��Martial Saint Jiang is already on his way here, and it��s very likely that you��ll meet him on this operation. He knows your ao hai, and he might directly see through your identity.��


    ��Okay, I understand. Thank you, Senior Zhuo.��


    Lotus sun nodded and immediately hung up.


    ��Eh? Martial saint ising too, what should we do?��Lotus Sun��s voice rang out in her mind again.


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Lotus Sun shook her head. ��Ao Hai has the ability to simte sword qi. As long as he hides his true sword qi, he won��t be afraid.��


    ..


    ��How��s the situation now? is student Jiang in danger?��


    As Odd Zhuo drove towards treasure city, Liangzi Jiugongzi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also showed an unusual concern about this matter.


    ��We��re not sure yet, but Shifu has already gone over. She knows student Jiang��s aura, so she��s using Ohai to search for him. I believe she��ll be able to find her location soon. ��But this matter has be a little troublesome... actually, I didn��t tell Shifu about something just now.��


    ��What else?��


    ��Little Muyu ran away...��


    ��AH? Ran Away?��


    ��Because today was supposed to be Master��s wife��s day to visit Little Muyu, but isn��t she going to save ssmate Jiang now... Little Muyu must have lost his temper as a child and ran out to find master��s wife.��. ��I��ve already told master about this matter. Master is also on his way.��


    Hearing this, nine temples Liangzi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Good guy, she��s a good guy.


    A family of three, neat and tidy..

 Chapter 1757 1,753, The Lively Treasure City (1/92)

    Liangzi nine temples felt that this operation in treasure city would be very lively... it was definitely not a rare sight for all the forces to gather in secret.


    ��What should we do next?��She had a faint ominous feeling.


    This was purely a woman��s sixth sense.


    ��He��s just a child after all; it��s too difficult to restrain him.��Odd Zhuo shrugged helplessly as he held the steering wheel. In fact, he was also a little at a loss.


    It didn��t matter if he had to take the me. It was his duty as a disciple to take the me for his master, but if Wang Muyu was seen by everyone, he wouldn��t be able to take the me..


    Because even if he were to break the heavens and admit that Wang Muyu was his child, no one would believe it when they saw that this Muyu had the same face as his master.


    It didn��t necessarily mean that he and Wang Ling had given birth to him..


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun smoothly entered the underground intelligence market in treasure city with the pass that Odd Zhuo had prepared.


    It had to be said that the scale of this ce was quite astonishing. There were homeless intelligence peddlers everywhere who wore masks and tried to sell information.


    There were also those who set up stalls for public sale. This was a well-nned market. The intelligence peddlers hid their hands in their long sleeves and waited for customers to arrive at the square, retro-looking stalls.


    On the table were tubes containing information. ording to the value of the information, these tubes could be divided into bamboo tubes, iron tubes, jade tubes, and gold tubes.


    The tubes were also distributed ording to the value of the information after being appraised by the special information neutral organization in Duobao city. The information vendors could not make their own decisions.


    ording to the normal trading process, after the payment waspleted, the information in the corresponding tubes could be retrieved. Finally, the tubes would be handed over to the recycling area at the exit. There would be a special person responsible for recycling these tubes.


    However, the information bought through the stalls or vagrant traders was equivalent to an act of information panning. It was possible that the information they obtained was not what they wanted.


    However, the total volume of transactions sold through these stalls every year was still tens of billions, and it continued to increase year by year.


    This was enough to prove how terrifying the desire for gossip in people��s hearts was.


    ��Today��s jade tube discount, buy two, get one free, choose any information you want. Today��s information contains gossip about female celebrities, online authors dy updates...��


    ��This stall contains thetest information about the cultivation world��s secret realms. If you draw a friend who has information about the secret realms, I can rmend a big shot to lead the team. There��s no risk to your safety, and you��ll get twice the result with half the effort.��


    ��This stall contains information about the home address of the author, Ku Xuan. If you can draw a friend who has information about the secret realms, you��ll get 88 pieces of ck iron des and express delivery service. I��m sure you��ll be satisfied.��


    ..


    As she passed by these stalls, lotus sun heard a lot of information peddlers in the vicinity hawking their wares.


    It wasn��t new to set prices by the barrel in the information market. If she wanted to buy specific information, she would have to go to arger organization that specialized in this type of information.


    For example, the Heavenly Dog Alliance led by the Heavenly Dog Alliance.


    It just needed to pay an even more expensive price.


    As they advanced, Lotus Sun also used the passive ability of the OHAI man-sword unity to amplify her spiritual sense until it spread to the entire underground intelligence field.


    -- found it!


    In the space of a few breaths, lotus sun immediately locked onto Jiang Yingying��s exact location.


    But Jiang Yingying��s location seemed a little strange.


    At the entrance of an underground residential area, an old mulberry tree came into Lotus Sun��s sight. The residential area here was a ce for these intelligence vendors to stay, and almost all of them were rented houses for people who ran this business.


    Information was a shady business. In order to hide their identity, the people who ran this business would often use multiple false identities, so it was naturally impossible for them to expose their real address in real life.


    Therefore, this underground residential area provided a good cover, allowing these information peddlers to conduct their business unhindered.


    In the war sect, the people who had the most say in the field of intelligence were the Lord and the Lady of the castle, who were formerly Mo Immortal Castle.


    The two had a huge intelligence tradingwork in Songhai city. Before they were recruited by the war sect, they had once had their own ce in the underground intelligence trading market.


    If they hadn��t officially joined the regr army, which meant that the heaven-roaring league had one less powerful opponent, the group of heavenly dog wouldn��t have been able to rise so quickly in just half a year.


    ��Strange, student Jiang��s aura is clearly here.��Lotus sun frowned under the old mulberry tree. ording to her spiritual sense, Jiang Yingying��s aura was here, and the location was almost identical.


    ��Not necessarily, Lotus. It might be that there��s a universe inside.��As the Master of the Void, Sun Ying ��er was more sensitive to space and had more experience than Lotus Sun.


    ��Ying ��er, are you saying that student Jiang is locked in ayered space?��


    ��There are too many people in this underground intelligence city. It wouldn��t be safe if he was locked in our current main space. So, he probably used someyered methods inside,��Sun Ying ��er analyzed.


    Spatialyering was exined with the simplest principle. It was simr to theyeryering effect of Photoshop. After setting up a main spatialyer, one could carry out multipleyers of spatialyering underneath, from there, one could hide the people, things, and things that one wanted to hide inside.


    To put it in another way, it was simr to how some boys liked to create multiple folders and then hide the indescribable video files, moreover, the method of naming that folder ��Learning materials��was exactly the same..


    Many cultivation spells were originally designed from life, so it was not difficult for people who had mastered rted spells to cast this technique.


    The reason why Sky Dog hid Jiang Yingying like this was because this spatial dmination technique was absolutely safe.


    It was impossible for a non-major power to detect it so easily.


    But even so, it was impossible to escape the detection of the nine-core arcane sea.


    ..


    At the same time, in the underground intelligence city��s third dmination space, Silver Fox and the others were still in the independent interrogation room conducting video forensics on Jiang Yingying.


    ��Student Jiang, I hope you can cooperate a little.��Silver Fox frowned. He had already changed his mind and knew that he had indeed caught the wrong person.


    However, the least they could do now was to make the best of the situation. It was the best way for Jiang Yingying to pretend to be Lotus Sun and record the video.


    Because of Jiang Yingying��s capture, Sky Dog had judged that Huaguo water curtain group would be on guard. It wouldn��t be so easy to catch lotus sun again.


    Silver Fox had thought that the matter of Jiang Yingying impersonating Lotus Sun to record the fake video would be much smoother, because the two of them had never been on good terms.


    But he had never expected that Jiang Yingying would actually be much tougher than he had imagined.


    After asking for a long time and facing the prepared camera, Jiang Yingying gritted her teeth and refused to say another word.


    ��Don��t be ungrateful.��Silver Fox was annoyed. He pinched Jiang Yingying��s chin. ��Thisyered space was created by a Senior Almighty. Even if your grandfather really came, he wouldn��t be able to find this ce.��


    Silver Fox snorted.


    He really didn��t put martial Saint Jiang in his eyes.


    As everyone knew, the ten generals were all at the true immortal realm.


    But after Earth��s upgrade, the highest realm of cultivators on earth had already been opened up..


    True immortal realm was rare.


    But in the eyes of Silver Fox and the others who had stronger backers, it was just a few cabbages.

 Chapter 1758 1,754, Doomsday Straw (1/92)

    Just as Silver Fox said, before earth leveled up, there were arge number of true immortal realm cultivators who had stayed in this realm for a long time.


    At that time, they chose not to level up because of the overall burden of Earth. They were worried that after they leveled up, Earth��s spiritual energy would be exhausted and not enough to be used.


    But now, after the upgrade, the problem of spiritual energy was solved. The ��True Immortal Convention��established by the various countries for this purpose came to an end.


    However, what Silver Fox and the others didn��t know was that the ��True immortal convention��was only a piece of agreement. Before the upgrade of earth, some cultivation countries were already nning to pile up resources, let the generals of their own cultivation countries upgrade to the realm above the true immortal realm.


    In this day and age, the trust between people was already very weak. The major cultivation nations were alsopeting with each other. Naturally, they wouldn��t let go of any opportunity to surpass other cultivation nations and be an overlord.


    Take the mixiu nation for example. These years, they had been following the ��Convention of true immortals��on the surface, but in reality, it hadn��t been a day or two since they had secretly arranged for their generals to advance to the true immortal realm.


    It was just that it wasn��t that easy to step into the true immortal realm.


    And among them, talent was a very important part..


    Thus, although the generals of many cultivation countries seemed to be following the rules these years, they weren��t.


    It was just that they simply didn��t have the talent to step into the higher realms.


    However, there were still people with talent.


    The next realm in the true immortal realm was venerated immortal. Of course, there were also very few people like grenade-throwing senior immortal who could unexpectedly step into the intermediate realm between the two realms, which was the venerated immortal realm.


    This was a small chance of advancement, but at the same time, it was also a manifestation of talent. This was because entering the venerated immortal realm meant that the cultivator��s own foundation would be more solid, and they would have the talent to break through to the ancestral realm in the future.


    But in most cases, the next realm of the true immortal realm was venerated immortal, and theirbat strength was the same as Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Silver Fox thought that the current strength of the ten generals was still in the true immortal realm.


    But in fact, his intelligence was still behind.


    In the past few years, the ten generals had followed the Pact of the true immortal, but they had never forgotten about cultivation.


    To break through to the venerated immortal realm, it was far from enough to just pile up resources. Upper-level self-cultivators needed to cultivate their hearts, and as long as their state of mind reached a certain level, even a small portion of resources could break through to the higher level.


    This was the legendary strategy of lying low and keeping a low profile.


    Boom!


    In the thirdyered space, there was a huge fluctuation at this time. The divine light bar seemed to be on the verge of shattering the sky and Earth. The building that was used to capture Jiang Yingying��s video also seemed to be on the verge of copse under such a huge fluctuation.


    ��What��s going on...��silver fox turned pale with fright.


    ��Master Silver Fox, someone has broken into theyered space!��Kangaroo, who had been monitoring the state of the space with his tablet, immediately replied.


    He also had a shocked expression on his face. He had an incredulous expression.


    Because the intruders were too fierce and overbearing, they had clearly separated severalyers of space and had absolute encryption. However, the intruders seemed to have already known whichyer Jiang Yingying was locked in. After pinpointing the exact location, they went straight in.


    ��Use the record to stop them. We��ll take her and retreat!��Silver Fox made a prompt decision.


    He tried to take Jiang Yingying out of the space and hide in a newyered space. However, Kangaroo��s face showed a difficult expression.


    Because he realized that theyered space was no longer under his control. The great senior who stood behind them had arranged everything and only gave them a tabletputer to control everything, no matter how manyyers of space they wanted, it would be a one-click operation for a fool. All they had to do was click on it.


    But now, the kangaroo found that the buttons on it had actually failed.


    At that moment, a red dot appeared on the map of the tabletputer. This was the intrusion disy function of the thirdyered space, and this red dot was the position of the intruder.


    When the screen was projected, Jiang Yingying also saw the appearance of the intruder. It was a mysterious woman wearing a nine-tailed fox mask, holding a bandage sword, and dressed in Han Chinese clothing..


    In order to hide ao hai, Lotus Sun had carefully wrapped ao hai tightly with a special white bandage.


    Because her face was blocked and her figure was covered by the Loose Han Chinese clothing, she didn��t know who it was for a moment.


    Thanks to Sun Ying ��ER��s patient exnation, Lotus Sun was able to reach the third level smoothly.


    It wasn��t her first time in battle. After a few battles, lotus sun clearly understood the importance of sealing off the map, so as to ensure that her target wouldn��t escape.


    Therefore, as soon as she entered the third level, she immediately unleashed a spatial swordsmanship called ��Oath of eternal love.��This was a spatial swordsmanship that used the power of Ao Hai to form a contract with a specific space, it could seal off a specific space for a short period of time, making the space under Lotus Sun��s control.


    The architectural pattern of Space No. 3 was almost the same as that of the first floor. Only a few buildings had changed. Lotus Sun moved forward and urately locked onto the position of the old mulberry tree that she had previously detected from the outside.


    A biting cold sword qi swept across, making the Silver Fox break out in cold sweat on the spot.


    Lotus Sun walked over step by step. At the same time, she saw countless ck divine birds flying in the sky. They looked like crows, but they were bigger than crows.


    These ck divine birds crouched in the air, densely forming a vortex. Then, in an instant, they gathered like a long dragon and swooped down to attack Lotus Sun.


    ��Eh? The immemorial?��


    Lotus sun was astonished. She could feel that the power of the immemorial was contained in this divine ck bird.


    Could it be that in the picture of the immemorial corpse, besides patriarch heartless, there was also the immemorial who had been left out and had survived until now?


    Her expression was calm. She stretched out her arm, revealing a section of her snow-white wrist. At this moment, Ao Hai, wrapped in bandages, simted a kind of red sword qi, pressing down toward the void, it was like an endless stream of dazzling multicolored light pouring down on the divine birds.


    Boom!


    The moment these divine ck birds touched it, they let out painful cries.


    This kind of power was too astonishing. Fighting against the tens of thousands of divine birds in the sky by herself didn��t seem to be difficult at all.


    ��Hey, what��s This?��Lotus Sun looked at the divine ck birds that she had burned all over the sky. Suddenly, she stretched out her flower-picking finger and mped down on the debris left behind after the divine ck birds had been burned.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that the ck divine bird was actually a product of ck straw.


    ��As expected of senior eternal warrior. It��s indeed extraordinary.��Lotus Sun was secretly amazed.


    These ck divine birds were at the true immortal realm in terms ofbat power alone. If they all swooped down and exploded in a suicide attack, the power would probably stack up to the venerated immortal realm or even higher.


    But it was a pity that before they could swoop down, these divine birds, which were made of ck straw, were burned to ashes.


    At the same time, Wang Ling, who was watching this scene from the screen, was also stunned.


    Because he recognized the origin of this ck straw.


    It was something called doomsday straw..

 Chapter 1759 1,755. There Were Two People At My Door (1/92)

    With Lotus Sun��s help, rescuing Jiang Yingying was a piece of cake. Silver Fox alone wasn��t enough to stop her.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the door of the building where Jiang Yingying was imprisoned was burst open by the red spirit light simted by Ao Hai. The ancient stone door was instantly torn into pieces, neatly cut into pieces of tofu.


    Lotus Sun stepped in with the nine-tailed Fox mask on, but Silver Fox quickly grabbed Jiang Yingying by the throat.


    ��If youe any closer, I��ll kill him!��Silver Fox was truly afraid, the expression on his face twisted.


    ��Ha.��


    Lotus sun smiled lightly, not putting Silver Fox and the others in her eyes at all. Sword Qi surged from her body, instantly splitting into several sword Qi incarnations, at an incredible speed, they appeared behind the people of the Roaring Sky Alliance, including Silver Fox, like ghosts.


    These sword Qi incarnations had precise positioning. They appeared almost instantaneously and caught Silver Fox and the others in a sh. Then, they supported their legs and buried them into the ground, leaving only their heads exposed.


    The instantaneouspletion of the operation left Silver Fox and the others unable to react at all.


    The Sword Qi was too strong and fierce. When the sword Qi avatar approached, it blew away the cloth covering Jiang Yingying��s eyes.


    After a blinding halo, Jiang Yingying finally recognized the person in the light..


    ��You Are...��


    ��Your grandfather asked me to save you,��Lotus Sun said after a pause.


    She deliberately changed her voice so that Jiang Yingying wouldn��t be able to hear it.


    ..


    ..


    ��There are two people at my door. One is a scarecrow, and the other is also a scarecrow...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly remembered a passage from an ancient literary ssic.


    The name of this ssic was ��The saying of the eternal swiftness��, and it was a collection of ssic sayings from all the great literary masters of the ancient times. It was said to be a great help in purifying one��s mind and even helping one break through a critical bottleneck.


    As for why he suddenly remembered these words, it was also because he had seen these ck divine birds woven from ��Doomsday straw��in front of him. There were over ten thousand ck divine birds, and all of them were woven from such mystical materials, the strength of the person behind the scenes could indeed be said to be extraordinary.


    Wang Ling asked the rest of the eternal practitioners in the corpse painting, and no one seemed to be able to think of anyone who was particrly good at using this kind of straw.


    Because there were quite a few ancients who knew how to weave ��Doomsday Straw,��it was only natural that not many people would pay attention to the situation of the people around them.


    If someone had deliberately hidden their abilities from the ancients until now, it would indeed be difficult for these ancients to think about it.


    ��This person must have hidden it very well. The weaving of doomsday straw is very troublesome. To be able to weave these ck birds on such a scale, this person must at least be at the ancestor realm.��


    ��In that case, as you can see, what realm is the ancestor realm? Is It Ren Zu, Earth Zu, or Heaven Zu? Or is it possible that it��s the ancestor king or Ancestor Immortal?��


    ��It��s impossible that it��s the ancestor king or ancestor immortal. The higher realms have a higher probability.��


    ��Sigh, there��s no point in discussing this person��s realm here. In any case, it��s impossible for this person to really defeat Ling Zhenren.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��In my opinion, it��s not a matter of beating Ling Zhenren; even Miss Lotus Sun can��t deal with this person.��


    Inside the supreme corpse-wrapping diagram, a group of eternal warriors with their skeletal bodies were engaged in an intense discussion.


    There was no doubt that this was the truth.


    In fact, Wang Ling��s misgivings about these eternal warriors weren��t about how strong they were, but rather what they had done after escaping dao ancestor Wang��s ��Devil��s hand��? Why had they all embarked on the path of aiding the wicked?


    Of course, these questions wouldeter.


    After all, Wang Ling still hadn��t figured out the real reason why dao ancestor Wang had used all sorts of excuses to seal the eternal warriors in the corpse map back then.


    He felt that the best way to find out was to ask Dao ancestor Wang directly... the main thing was that he didn��t have any clues at the moment, so when he could fully deduce the logic behind dao ancestor Wang��s actions.., he didn��t know how long it would take.


    But putting everything aside and speaking only from instinct, Wang Ling felt that Dao ancestor Wang��s actions were actually a form of protection.


    Although Dao ancestor Wang��s current reputation wasn��t good, and he had always been viewed as an enemy by these immemorial cultivators, he had been called ��Old thief Wang��.


    But Wang Ling still felt that his instincts might be right.


    As he was thinking, he had already entered the vicinity of treasure city in a snow-white sportswear, and Lotus Sun had rescued Jiang Yingying, thus, his purpose for this trip wasn��t to rescue Jiang Yingying... it was to find Wang Muyu in advance and avoid a blunder.


    He realized that the little guy had a terrible temper. He usually looked so obedient and well-behaved, but in the end, he turned on him as soon as he said it.


    In the end, he was still a child.


    ording to Odd Zhuo��s arrangements, Wang Ling also went to the spirit nt stall and took the pass to the underground intelligence market, as well as a roon mask.


    But just as he put it on, an old man suddenly walked over to him.


    ��Young man, which side did youe from?��


    He seemed to have heard a very familiar voice on television.


    When Wang Ling turned his head, he couldn��t help revealing a stunned expression under the mask.


    Because the person standing behind him was none other than martial Saint Jiang himself..


    However, martial Saint Jiang had deliberately used shapeshifting to prevent others from seeing his true appearance.


    But how could such shapeshifting escape Wang Ling��s eyes.


    He had alsoe for the pass and mask, and hadn��t seen Wang Ling��s face. When he walked in, Wang Ling had already put on the roon mask.


    Seeing this familiar operation, martial Saint Jiang instantly knew that this young man in front of him was probably someone sent by the war sect.


    Martial Saint Jiang looked at Wang Ling and raised his eyebrows. ��Young man, you have some guts. Are you also here on a Mission?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Martial saint didn��t say much, and there wasn��t a smile on his face at all. He immediately put on the Sichuan opera mask prepared by the shop owner and then looked at Wang Ling. ��Since you��re already here, let��s go together.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He could sense the vitality of a young man in Wang Ling, so he judged that Wang Ling was very young and not very strong.


    It was good for young people to have drive, but the underground market was a big ck market after all, and the waters were very deep. It would be boorish to simply charge forward.


    ��Young man, sometimes it��s good to have drive, but we have to take a look at the actual situation. But don��t worry, since this old man is here, we can act together to ensure that you��re safe. ��In addition, this is also a rare opportunity to learn.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    After another dozen or so seconds, Wang Ling followed Martial Saint Jiang into the underground intelligence trading market.


    At the same time, the owner of the Spirit nt Shop, who was in charge of handing over the mask and pass, also took off his mask.


    He was none other than Zhou Ziyi, who odd Zhuo had pulled over to help.


    After seeing Wang Ling enter the underground market with the martial saint, zhou Ziyi immediately called Odd Zhuo to report the situation. ��Shifu... Shifu happened to run into the martial saint when he was taking the token, and now he��s going in with him!��


    Odd Zhuo facepalmed.��...��


    They were really about to form a table of Mahjong!

 Chapter 1760 1756: Jiang Yingying’s Apprenticeship (1/92)

    ��ssmate Jiang, are you okay?��Lotus Sun stepped forward and untied the rope that bound Jiang Yingying.


    For some reason, she felt that the person in front of her with the nine-tailed Fox mask had a familiar feeling.


    In fact, when Lotus Sun had first appeared, Jiang Yingying had been blindfolded, and had thought that Lotus Sun hade to save her.


    But in the end, this thought was instantly shattered by her.


    Especially after her blindfold had been blown off, she saw that this person��s sword energy was red.


    Strong and domineering.


    Completely different from Lotus Sun��s arcane sea.


    At once, Jiang Yingying couldn��t help butugh at herself.


    She didn��t know what she was fantasizing about... to actually want her love rival to save her?


    This thought was a little too naive.


    Then Lotus Sun spoke. The nine-tailed Fox Mask had a voice-changing function, which made Lotus Sun��s voice sound very different from her original voice.


    ��How should I address you?��Asked Jiang Yingying.


    Lotus sun quickly replied, ��My name is... Pretty Wang.��


    ��Oh, then I��ll Call You Pretty Sis!��


    Jiang Yingying smiled brilliantly.


    Although everyone had always said that Jiang Yingying was very simr to herself, including Lotus Sun, who would asionally fall into a trance when she looked at Jiang Yingying face-to-face, in fact, after looking at her for a long time, she could tell, she could still tell.


    For example, the smile in front of her, when Lotus Sun noticed that Jiang Yingying smiled, it was actuallypletely different from herself.


    ��They didn��t do anything to you, did they?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Not bad, just two big ps.��Jiang Yingying rubbed her face. In fact, for the sake of filming the video, Silver Fox hadn��t used much force before.


    Lotus sun checked and used the battle Grandmaster��s phone that she had prepared beforehand to record the evidence. Then, she used ao Hai��s power to help heal Jiang Yingying��s injuries.


    She had used the simted red spiritual energy, but Jiang Yingying couldn��t tell.


    ��By the way, do you know why they arrested you?��While she was healing, lotus sun asked as ��Pretty Wang.��Of course, she already knew what was going on, so this question was just a test.


    ��They arrested the wrong person. They were going to arrest the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    Jiang Yingying smiled bitterly. ��At first, I said that they caught the wrong person, but they didn��t believe me. They even hit me. Later, they found out that they really caught the wrong person, so they nned to beat me up.��


    ��Beat you up?��


    ��Yeah, they seemed to have some dirt on that young miss, so they wanted to make a video to prove it. They wanted to catch her, but they caught me. Then they wanted me to cooperate with them in making the video.��


    Jiang Yingying said, ��But I didn��t agree to it, so I got beaten up...��


    Lotus Sun��s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.


    Suddenly, she realized that she didn��t hate Jiang Yingying that much anymore.


    It was clearly such a dangerous situation..


    Even if Jiang Yingying had really betrayed her.


    She would have thought that she had been coerced, that Jiang Yingying had no choice but to protect her life, and that she wouldn��t really me her.


    But now, Lotus Sun heard what Jiang Yingying said, and felt a little ufortable.


    After a moment of silence, she asked Jiang Yingying again, ��But ording to the information from the war sect, they said that you and this youngdy have a grudge. In fact... you could have sold her out to protect yourself, couldn��t you?��


    ��AH... how do you even know about this...��


    Jiang Yingying seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly turned red. ��Don��t tell me that even my grandfather knows about this. If he knew, I would be in deep trouble!��


    ��Don��t worry, student Jiang. The old martial saint doesn��t know yet...��lotus sunforted her.


    Jiang Yingying patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn��t know if this ��Pretty Wang��before her had saved her rtionship, but she suddenly felt that this person seemed to be someone who could let her freely talk about her feelings.


    She had never said these things to anyone.


    Firstly, she did not dare to. Secondly, she felt that even if she said it, no one would be able to understand her and listen to her feelings carefully.


    But now, facing the ��Wang Pretty��who had saved her, even though she was not very familiar with Wang pretty, she had a baffling sense of trust in Wang Pretty.


    ��Actually, it��s not really a grudge between her and me.��


    Jiang yingying sighed and said, ��But they both fell in love with the same person. What she did to me wasn��t too overboard. It was just a little against me... if it were me, I would have done the same thing. It��s normal.��


    ��But isn��t this a good opportunity to step on her?��Lotus Sun asked sharply.


    ��That��s true. But these evildoers are evildoers after all. If I help them, won��t I be aiding the wicked?��


    Jiang Yingyingughed. ��And at the end of the day, this is between us little girls. There��s no need to use such methods to ruin others��reputation. ��She��s mypetitor. As mypetitor, I believe that she would never do such a immoral thing.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t say anything for a long time after hearing these words. She was only moved.


    After suppressing her emotions, she did the final healing for Jiang Yingying.


    Then, she took out a small mirror and handed it to Jiang Yingying. ��Student Jiang, you can take a look in the mirror. I��ve already healed your injury, and I��ve also helped you repair the red mark on your face.��


    ��Thank you, pretty sister. It really doesn��t hurt that much anymore.��


    Jiang Yingying nodded and took the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn��t help but feel pleasantly surprised. ��Wow! Why do I feel like my face has turned much paler! Pretty sister is so amazing!��


    ��It��s... It��s just some insignificant tricks...��lotus sun said modestly.


    ��Speaking of which, sister pretty and I hit it off at first sight. Sister pretty is so skilled, can i learn some tricks from her?��At that moment, Jiang Yingying suddenly changed the subject, her eyes full of expectation.


    ��You mean... be my disciple?��Lotus Sun was taken aback.


    ��Yes, yes, yes, that��s it! I wonder if this will break the rules of the war sect,��said Jiang Yingying.


    In fact, she had noticed that Lotus Sun was wearing a Han costume with the emblem of the war sect on it. She immediately knew that this sister in front of her was a member of the war sect.


    And judging from her outstretched hand, it was very likely that she was at the level of an elder!


    ��If you want to be my disciple... then the martial saint...��


    ��If grandfather finds out, I��ll take responsibility for this matter. Grandfather won��t ask too much.��


    Jiang Yingying said, ��I��m just a girl. He has been teaching me hand-to-handbat, martial arts, physical skills, and so on... But what I really want to learn are thebat abilities that are rtively easy to use. Just like when pretty sister used her sword aura to wipe out this group of people. How cool is that?��

 Chapter 1761 1,757: Becoming Jiang Yingying’s Master (1/92)

    When Jiang Yingying saw Lotus Sun��s swordsmanship, at that moment, she felt that a string in her heart had been touched.


    When she was young, Jiang Yingying��s generation had often been influenced by many ssic movies and TV series, such as the legend of the sword and Fairy Knight... when the main character of a TV series rode on a sword and held it to the end of the world.., almost everyone who saw it would have the dream of bing a hero.


    Even girls would have the dream of bing a heroine, not just a simple magical girl.


    However, reality was always more cruel than fantasy. Jiang Yingying didn��t be a heroine who wielded a sword to the end of the world, nor did she be a magical girl.


    Instead, she braced herself and was trained by Martial Saint Jiang as the sessor of the martial saint.


    Wing Chun, tai chi, loose spring lightning whip... in fact, it was very difficult for her to learn. Jiang Yingying always felt that she didn��t have the talent to learn these martial arts.


    After learning for so many years, she felt that she had only scratched the surface.


    It was definitely not enough to be the sessor of the martial saint.


    At most, she would wait until she was old enough to open some kind of health-preserving organization. She would use the name of the sect Master of a certain Xingyi fist to cut off the leeks of those middle-aged and old self-cultivators who were trying to prolong their lives.


    But then, it would definitely be a very shameful thing, and most importantly, it would affect martial saint Jiang��s umted reputation.


    Even if she wasn��t her own granddaughter, Jiang Yingying��s feelings for martial saint were real.


    She didn��t want to wait many years for her grandfather��s reputation to be ruined by her own hands.


    At the same time, she didn��t want to lie on the sofa after she was over 50 years old and say things like ��I��m sorry that I didn��t achieve anything in my middle years and was born a human being.��.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yingying saw Lotus Sun, who was pretending to be ��Pretty Wang��, use her sword skills, her eyes lit up at that moment.


    She grabbed Lotus Sun��s hand and expressed her desire. ��Pretty sister, I really don��t want to be a useless person in the future... aren��t we all pursuing independent women now?��


    ��Don��t say anymore... I��ll agree...��


    Lotus Sun didn��t expect herself to agree to what Jiang Yingying said directly.


    It was sometimes very simple for girls to resonate with each other.


    As long as it hit the nail on the head.


    Even if there was a grudge between them, they could instantly be good sisters and best friends.


    They didn��t even need to hold hands to go to the toilet or go shopping together to cultivate their feelings..


    ��Then... What kind of sword do you like to use?��


    She couldn��t actually teach Jiang yingying anything about swordsmanship. After all, she was so strong mainly because of Ao Hai��s and Ao Hai��s own passive ability.


    So if she wanted her swordsmanship to be unrivalled in the world, the most important thing was that the guy in her hand had to be strong enough..


    ��A sword? It��s fine as long as it��s ordinary... I��m just here to learn swordsmanship...��


    ��That won��t do... Yingying, did you know that there are many types of swordsmanship? You have to first determine your own style. For example, if you��re good at using a light sword, it��s impossible for you to use a light sword to execute a heavy sword style.��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Yingying nodded. ��Then, a greatsword?��


    ��A greatsword?��


    Lotus Sun was a little surprised by this choice. She had never thought that Yingying would actually walk the path of a two-handed sword.


    ��Is there a problem, pretty sister?��


    ��No, there��s no problem. I can also teach you a greatsword,��Lotus Sun said.


    After all, Ao Hai could simte the sword Qi of all things. As long as Ao Hai switched to the Greatsword mode and let ao hai simte the swordsmanship first, it would be the same for her to learn it first, and then teach it to Jiang Yingying after she finished learning it.


    So now, Lotus Sun wasn��t thinking about how to teach the Greatsword at all.


    Instead, she was thinking about how to pick a suitable sword for Jiang Yingying.


    There were so many spirit swords in the sword King realm, so there must be a suitable one.


    ��When the timees, I��ll give you a big sword handle. It��s better to cultivate the rtionship between spirit swords as early as possible.��Under the nine-tailed Fox Mask, Lotus Sun revealed a smile.


    ��Thank you, Master!��Hearing this, Jiang Yingying excitedly bowed.


    ��Ah, we��ve talked so much. It��s time to go out. The martial saint has alreadye to look for you. Don��t let him worry.��


    ��Yes, yes!��


    Jiang Yingying nodded.


    Then, she took Lotus Sun��s hand and stood up, patting the dust off her body.


    ��What should we do with these people?��Then, she turned to look at Silver Fox and the others who were buried in the ground.


    ��This is ayered space. I��ll think of a way to move them out. But before we move them out, Yingying, do you want revenge?��


    Lotus Sun looked at silver fox and asked, ��I remember. Didn��t you say that this person beat you up?��


    ��I��d like to beat him back, but it would hurt, right?��Yingying asked, trembling.


    Although Silver Fox had been instantly killed by Lotus Sun, he was still several levels higher than Yingying. If Yingying had just pped him, she was afraid that she would have been the one to get hurt.


    ��It��s fine, I��ll just put a membrane on your palm.��


    ��Membrane?��


    ��Actually, it��s attached to my sword Qi.��


    ��So that��s how it is!��


    Jiang Yingying chuckled, and then rolled up her sleeves as if she was ready to go all out.


    A few secondster, in theyered space.


    Silver Fox and the others let out a terrifying pig��s cry..


    ..


    Wang Ling realized that he seemed to have the constitution to easily meet the ten generals. Of course, he didn��t know whether it was his constitution or whether this world was really too small.


    But now that he had no choice but to meet martial Saint Jiang, he could only follow behind Martial Saint Jiang and act ording to circumstances.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be good for him to follow behind them. After all, the thing he was most worried about was that martial saint Jiang wouldn��t be able to exin Wang Muyu after seeing him.


    Now that he was behind the martial saint, he could secretly guide him from behind..


    As for Lotus Sun and Jiang Yingying��s situation, ording to the first intelligence he had gotten from the screen, Jiang Yingying had already been sessfully rescued.


    However, Wang Ling still didn��t let down his guard.


    He followed Martial Saint Jiang all the way to Sky Dog��s Howling Sky Alliance.


    ��Is anyone there?��


    In front of the information counter, Martial Saint Jiang spoke with a changed voice.


    Soon, behind the curtain of the counter, Tian Gou appeared.


    His expression was obviously not good. He had probably just received the news that Silver Fox and the others had been wiped out in theyered space.


    Tian Gou had not expected this situation.


    And ording to thetest decision he had made in the meeting just now,.


    The other Tian Gou had already decided to give up on Silver Fox and cut off all ties with him.


    However, he still tried his best to remain calm and do business with the person in front of him.


    ��Sir, what kind of information do you want to buy?��Tian Gou asked in a deep voice.


    ��I want to find someone,��martial Saint Jiang said.


    ��May I ask who that person is, sir?��


    ��I don��t know. Does the boss know about an intelligence trafficker called Silver Fox?��


    ��Oh, Silver Fox. I know.��


    Heavenly dog nodded. ��But this person has nothing to do with our Heavenly Howling League anymore. If this gentleman can pay us for some intelligence, we can send you Silver Fox��s Ashes.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun had just finished cleaning up the mess, and heavenly dog had actually decided to give up on their partner..


    Wang Ling realized.


    This Silver Fox might not be human, but these heavenly dogs were real dogs..

 Chapter 1762 1758, Intelligence Compulsion (1/92)

    Without saying a word, he directly sold out his partner��s operation. Sky Dog was really too decisive and skilled in handling it, and Wang Ling didn��t know where to start.


    People who did big things didn��t care about small things, so it wasn��t surprising that a gecko��s severed tail could be disyed in Sky Dog��s hands.


    Wang Ling saw that the martial saint was already clenching his fists at this moment. In fact, he could feel that the martial saint was trying his best to control his emotions. From the moment he had faced heavenly dog, martial Saint Jiang had already had the intention to kill.


    But for the sake of the big picture, he still chose to endure and didn��t directly fight here.


    At this moment, Tiangou spoke with a calm voice, at the same time, it sounded a little mysterious. ��Sir, since we are fated, I can give you a piece of information for free. Your granddaughter has been rescued, so there is no point for you to stay here.��


    Martial Saint Jiang could not help but frown under the mask.


    The fact that he hade here was a private matter. It was impossible for outsiders to know about it... However, the heavenly dog in front of him had still seen through his identity. This made him feel that something was not right.


    And he could be certain.


    There must be a spy in the Huaxiu Alliance and the war sect.


    ��Aren��t you afraid?��After thinking for a moment, martial Saint Jiang spoke up and warned, ��Heavenly Dog, you won��t be able to be arrogant for long.��


    Tiangou was fearless and also smiled. ��It��s not up to you whether we exist or not.��


    When he said this, Tiangou was already certain that Martial Saint Jiang wouldn��t choose to make a move here.


    While he was being sarcastic to martial Saint Jiang, he turned his gaze to Wang Ling, who was wearing a roon mask.


    A young cultivator wearing a white sportswear and a roon mask... furthermore, he had been sent by the war sect and had followed martial Saint Jiang..


    After searching through his mind, heavenly dog was stunned to find that he had no information about this young man.


    Even if he asionally thought of something, his mind was a mess of mosaics..


    ��Strange, what��s Going On?��


    He always felt that even if he didn��t know Wang Ling��s exact identity, he should at least be able to see what Wang Ling looked like under this mask.


    In fact, from the moment Wang Ling and martial Saint Jiang entered the door, he had already known that the person underneath the mask was martial Saint Jiang.


    This was because the senior behind the scenes who stood behind the Heavenly Dog Alliance and all the other heavenly dogs had already given them a method that could easily identify the other party��s disguised appearance.


    Whether it was a disguise or a mask to prevent eye-contact skills, it was useless.


    However, this method had no effect on Wang Ling; all he could see was a bunch of mosaics,


    ��Damn it... I really want to know who he really is.��Heavenly dog gritted his teeth in his heart.


    After working in intelligence for a long time, he felt as if he had a disease called intelligencepulsion.


    Logically speaking, a young cultivator shouldn��t have this ability to prevent him from prying into his true appearance..


    The Magic artifact in his hand could easily pierce through martial saint Jiang��s mask and see his true appearance.


    Let alone a young man.


    ��I��ll catch you sooner orter,��marshal Jiang said in a low voice as he stared at the heavenly dog in front of him.


    Because he did hear Jiang Yingying��s voice through his earpiece.


    It was from Lotus Sun��s battle sect��smunication device. The ultimate goal of his trip was to ensure the safety of his granddaughter, and that was the most important thing, he could choose to be patient for the greater good.


    But right now, he really wanted to give this guy in the Jason mask a good beating.


    He was about to leave with Wang Ling after saying this.


    But this heavenly dog suddenly grabbed his arm.��-- wait!��


    Heavenly dog: ��I want to know who this young man standing next to you is.��


    Martial Saint Jiang and Wang Ling turned their heads almost at the same time.��?��


    After a moment of silence, the martial saint suddenlyughed. ��You still don��t know anything?��


    ��I have OCD... as long as it��s something I��m involved in, I have to know all the details.��


    Sky Dog grabbed martial saint Jiang��s arm and said excitedly, ��Otherwise, I won��t be able to sleep!��


    ��What does that have to do with this old man?��


    ��It has nothing to do with you, but...��


    This Sky Dog was silent for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth. ��A piece of information! Tell me who he is, and I��ll tell you a piece of information! Any piece of information is fine! Take it as a trade!��


    After saying this, martial Saint Jiang and Wang Ling were dumbfounded at the same time.


    ? They felt that they had really opened their eyes this time.


    ��Hehe, you can do this?��Martial Saint Jiang couldn��t believe it.


    ��Of course, it��s fine to trade for the same value,��the heavenly dog said. ��Besides, I��m just a dog in treasure city, and this is my decision; the other heavenly dogs can��t do anything. ��Of course, the information you mentioned mustn��t hurt the core interests of our Heavenly Roaring League. Apart from that, we can provide you with any other information...��


    Hearing this, martial Saint Jiang turned to look at Wang Ling on the side.


    Under the Roon Mask, Wang Ling couldn��t help breaking out in a cold sweat at the moment, but he was still calm and collected.


    He wasn��t frightened by the heavenly dog��s words.


    In fact, he was already prepared for the worst.


    If these two people saw his face, he would directly wipe out their memories..


    But after ncing at him, martial Saint Jiang actually just patted him on the shoulder andughed. ��Young man, you��re so young, but you have quite a good self-control.��


    He had originally wanted to scare Wang Ling, but in the end, not only did he not scare Wang Ling, but after he patted him on the shoulder, he waspletely stunned on the spot.


    Wait a minute..


    What did he see?


    Although he had only touched Wang Ling for a moment.


    He had confirmed the cultivation potential hidden in Wang Ling��s body!


    If he hadn��t made a mistake, he was sure that Wang Ling had the cultivation bone of a once-in-a-thousand-years cultivator!


    If he could take him in as a disciple... the heir to the martial saint��s mantle, whom he had been looking forward to all this time, would have a new hope!


    Although he had put a lot of effort into Jiang Yingying, martial saint Jiang could actually tell that his granddaughter didn��t like to learn from him.


    Thus, he had long had the idea of finding a new heir.


    But he hadn��t expected to run into Wang Ling today by chance..


    ..


    At that moment, Wang Ling, who was sandwiched in the middle, looked particrly awkward.


    It wasn��t just heavenly dog; even Marshal Jiang wanted to know who he really was..


    For the first time in his life, he felt his whole body go stiff from being stared at so passionately by two men


    ��So, are we going to do this deal or not?��After a moment, heavenly dog finally couldn��t help asking.


    ��Probably not.��Martial Saint Jiang Sighed.


    ��Why?��


    ��Because I also want to know who he is.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1763 1759, The Main Body Of The Heavenly Dog (1/92)

    At the same time, Jiang Yingying beat up Silver Fox terribly.


    Yes, she only beat up Silver Fox alone. Because there was a debt to be repaid, Silver Fox was the only one who beat her up before. Therefore, Silver Fox was the only one who paid off the debt.


    During the entire process of Silver Fox being beaten up, a few of Silver Fox��s subordinates, represented by Kangaroos, had their bodies buried in the ground and only their heads were exposed, however, the fear of touching their souls was self-evident.


    They had never expected that a foundation establishment stage girl would have such great strength after being coated with ayer of sword aura on her palm... not only was silver spirit��s face bruised and swollen, she also seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries.


    Silver Fox was beaten until she spat out blood. The amount of blood she was bleeding was especiallyrge. Those were not flowing at all, but directly spurted out, like a fountain!


    In fact, it wasn��t all Jiang Yingying��s fault.


    After all, Silver Fox felt as if her face had been crushed by a truck after her first p.


    In the end, Lotus Sun had underestimated the power of the nine-core arcane sea.


    Even though theyer of sword light coating on Jiang Yingying��s palm was only a small part of the arcane sea��s power, it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that it was just a drop in the ocean.


    But when it really fell on Silver Fox, only Silver Fox himself knew the feeling of sourness.


    In the end, before Silver Foxpletely fainted, Lotus Sun still intervened and stopped Jiang Yingying.


    Revenge was revenge, but beating someone to death wasn��t good.


    Then she used ao Hai��s healing sword energy to pour it into Silver Fox��s body and heal his injuries.


    When the warm sword energy entered his body, Silver Fox��s nearly fainted consciousness suddenly came back to him.


    The expression on his face was one of shock.


    He thought to himself that the two girls in front of him were ruthless characters.


    They actually wanted to cure him before beating him up..


    What kind of demons were these?


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Silver Fox. We won��t do anything to you anymore. But please tell the police the truth about all the crimes you��vemitted in the League of Heaven��s roars,��lotus sun said.


    She had already informed the battle sect, but because her side was a private operation, neither the police nor the battle sect would send people over on arge scale to avoid alerting the enemy.


    On the surface, it was as if the league of Heaven��s roars had suffered a silent defeat.


    Next, her task was to transfer Silver Fox and the others to her sword spirit space and take them away.


    Hearing that she wouldn��t be beaten, Silver Fox heaved a sigh of relief, but she couldn��t be happy. Her face was still full of worry.


    ��Mr. Silver Fox, do you have any other questions?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I��m thinking, even if you really take me away and hand me over to the police, whether I can survive is still a question,��silver fox said with a sigh.


    From the moment he and his men were subdued by Lotus Sun, and there was no movement from the Heavenly Roaring League, Silver Fox already knew his ending.


    He knew that he had been given up.


    ��You mean, the Heavenly Roaring League wille to kill you?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Ha, the Heavenly Roaring League is just a branch. Even if you take it down today, there will be other leagues that will be new branches and grow back...��


    ��That��s why the Heavenly Dog League is the main branch.��


    ��You��re right...��


    Thinking of this, silver Fox sighed, ��The Heavenly Dog League is everywhere. Unless we catch all of them, the leader of this underground intelligence will forever be controlled by the Heavenly Dog League... you rushed in here, they should already know the news. ��But they didn��t send anyone to save me and my subordinates...��


    ��So you think you��ve been abandoned.��


    ��Yes, that��s right... and even if you send me to prison, it might not be safe.��


    Silver Fox looked at Lotus Sun��s nine-tailed fox mask and said, ��Because even if you send me in, there��s no guarantee that there are no sky dog people in prison.��


    Sky Dog��s people had already infiltrated so far?


    Even in the prison?


    Lotus sun frowned.


    She felt that this was a very useful piece of information.


    However, as the backbone of the big tree, not everyone could be a member of Tengu. The existence of Tengu was in fact a symbol of elites. If Songhai City��s first prison was taken as an example.., those high-level jailers who hadmitted high-tech crimes in the past could all be members of Tengu..


    But if that was the case, the scope of the investigation would be too wide.


    It was no wonder that the International Union of cultivators had issued a notice earlier, asking the cultivator alliances of various countries to pay close attention to the movements of the Tengu and seize the opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    Because if they werepletely left alone and allowed the Tengu to continue expanding their ranks, this group of people would indeed be a considerable threat.


    And at the same time, the person who could support such arge organization behind the scenes was probably no ordinary small fry.


    ��So, who is that senior standing behind you?��Lotus Sun asked again.


    She had already sensed that the person behind the scenes was extraordinary, and knew that it was very likely that he was also an eternal warrior.


    ��How could someone of my level possibly know such a thing. It��s just that I know that this senior��s methods are extraordinary.��Silver Fox smiled and said, ��If you want to inquire about this senior��s information, you have to at least catch the heavenly dog. ��Moreover, its grade is even higher.��


    ��There are grades among the heavenly dogs?��


    ��Of course there are grades. The higher the grade of the heavenly dog, the bigger the intelligencework that can operate. As far as I know, there are a total of ten grades. The tenth grade is the highest grade.��


    Silver Fox said, ��Our heavenly dog division in Treasure City is a third-grade heavenly dog. ��I guess you don��t know much about the seniors behind the scenes. If you want to know more, you have to at least catch a fifth-grade heavenly dog or above. ��However, I��m afraid that you won��t even be able to meet a fifth-grade heavenly dog or above. They are very well-hidden.��


    These words were very believable.


    After all, Silver Fox and the others were now in a life-threatening situation. If they wanted to live, they could only tell the truth.


    But Lotus Sun was also curious about one thing: Silver Fox and the others hadn��t risked their lives.


    ��Logically speaking, shouldn��t you have kept your mouths shut and vowed not to say anything?��


    ��Of course. We have our professional ethics. Besides, there��s no one in our family. We have no blood rtives, and have no attachments.��


    Silver Fox said, ��I��m the same as the kangaroo over there, and so are the others... I��m the leader of this group of people. In fact, I��ve already been nted with a sitting restriction spell. Once something happens to me, as long as the forbidden spell is activated, our group of people will immediately die.��


    ��But you��re still alive. Has It been cured?��


    ��Not really...��


    Silver Fox��s face darkened and he smiled helplessly. ��Wasn��t it just now, when Miss Jiang pped me one after another, I was separated...��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1764 1,760, Schr?dinger’s Father (1/92)

    Meanwhile, a secret round table was being held in a unique metal tree-shaped building called the wisdom tree in the city of Greo, Michaux.


    This was originally andmark building in the city of Greo, Michaux. It was founded by a self-cultivator headhuntingpany called xuze.


    Xuze had risen to fame over the years under the name of ��Talent Resource Bnce.��Its main purpose was to bnce the talents among the various sects, and it was specifically responsible for recruiting talents to poach people.


    The major cultivation sects actually had their own talent reserve ns, including the battle sect.


    Previously, Li Huayu of the Heavenly Spring sect, whom crispy noodles dao monarch had taken a fancy to, had long been secretly preparing for contact. The reason why they had to do it in secret wasrgely to avoid alerting the enemy.


    For example, to disturb a Headhunterpany like xuze and be a ��Shit stirrer��to stir up trouble.


    Of course.


    No one would have thought that xuze, who was famous for his headhunting work, was actually one of the biggest intelligence operators behind the scenes..


    For example, the current Wisdom Tree Roundtable Conference, also known as the ��Full Moon Conference,��gathered heavenly dogs from all over the world at this conference.


    Moreover, all the sky dogs were above fifth-grade.


    When Silver Fox��s co-sitting curse failed to take effect ording to the normal procedure, the sky dogs quickly received the news because it was necessary to discuss this matter immediately.


    At the Roundtable Conference, all the Sky Dogs wore the familiar Jason mask. The star symbol on their foreheads symbolized their grade, and a star represented a grade.


    At this moment, the heavenly dogs sitting around all had at least five stars on their foreheads.


    ��The person who rescued Miss Jiang was sent by the war sect. Perhaps they saw through the curse on Silver Fox, and the other party took the initiative to remove the curse on Silver Fox.��


    ��So, it��s very likely that Silver Fox has already betrayed us.��


    ��It��s not very likely, but he has already betrayed us. He sessfully survived, and in order to save his life, he has to do so.��


    ��What is the Supreme Emperor��s opinion...��


    At this point, all the heavenly dogs at the Round Table fell silent.


    The Supreme Emperor was referring to the only tenth-grade heavenly dog among the heavenly dogs.


    Almost all the major information came from this ��Supreme Emperor��, either implicitly or explicitly. However, no one had seen this supreme emperor��s appearance. Currently, there was only one tenth-grade heavenly dog in the entire heavenly dog team.


    ��I��ve already sent a message to the supreme-being, but I haven��t received any response yet... But if you want me to express my opinion, it��s best to get rid of the root of the problem.��


    ��That battle sect expert can remove the curse. She��s not even afraid of the doomsday straw crow woven by the great senior. It Won��t be that easy to kill her.��


    ��The wooles from the sheep after all. If the sheep is gone, these wool will also be useless.��


    At this moment, a heavenly dog with eight stars said.


    ��Ha, master eight, you��re still as domineering as ever.��


    Another heavenly dog with seven stars added, ��Although we��ve been nning to split the war sect for a long time, I didn��t think this was the best time to strike.��


    ��Then, we��ll vote ording to the old rules. Those who support splitting the war sect and those who don��t raise their hands respectively. Finally, we��ll count the stars on both sides and use the opinion of the side with the highest number of stars...��


    ..


    Just as the group of fifth grade and above heavenly dogs of the wisdom tree started voting, a small figure carrying a small schoolbag appeared on the street of treasure city.


    Wang Muyu didn��t bring anything with him when he went out. He only packed some snacks that he liked and left. As for the reason for going out, it was actually somewhat different from the rumors.


    Muyu wasn��t apletely ignorant child. His ��Mother��was busy saving people and didn��t have time to visit him. It wasn��t that he couldn��t understand.


    The reason he came here was mainly because he was worried about Lotus Sun��s safety.


    After all, he only had one ��Mother.��.


    If it weren��t for the star dragon gene in his body acting upst night, which made him unable to resist using the star Dragon��s power to perform a divination, he wouldn��t have ended up in this situation today.


    The result of the divination wasn��t good, so he had no choice but to make this trip.


    Of course, Wang Muyu wasn��t stupid.


    Treasure city wasn��t a ce where children shoulde.


    He knew that if he appeared here as a child, he would definitely attract attention. At that time, not only would he not be able to help, he might even be of no help at all.


    In the end, Wang Muyu��s final wish was to be closer to Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, and he didn��t want the two of them to hate him.


    Although he had said earlier that if Wang Ling didn��te to see him, he would announce to the world that he was Wang Ling��s son... that was just a saying, and he didn��t dare really do that.


    Thus, Wang Muyu��s heart was extremelyplicated on the way to treasure city.


    He was only six years old.


    ? Yet he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of maintaining family rtions.


    It was really too difficult for him!


    ..


    Before officially entering the territory of treasure city, he had used the giant dragon gene of the ��Fat otaku dragon��to make his body expand a little, turning into the appearance of a young man, and a Big Fat Man at that, it was very different from his original appearance.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when he smelled the scent of an acquaintance.


    It was the scent of his father..


    He believed that his judgment wouldn��t be wrong.


    After all, as abination of excellent dragon genes, Wang Muyu was particrly sensitive to his perception and judgment of battle strength. Almost all of his opponents��battle strength could be converted into specific numbers through his perception of their auras.


    Wang Ling was the only exception.


    His perception in his mind showed that it wasn��t a specific number.


    It was a��? ? ?��


    That��s right.


    It was very spiritual, with three question marks.


    At first, Wang Muyu thought that there was something wrong with his perception system.


    It wasn��t until he saw Wang Ling beat up the cleaner that he realized.


    It wasn��t that there was something wrong with his perception system, but that his father was really very strong!


    Eh? Since his father hade, shouldn��t there be no danger on his mother��s side?


    As a hidden big boss with three��? ? ? ?��Battle strength, Wang Muyu instinctively felt at ease the moment he saw Wang Ling.


    He didn��t choose to go up to greet him, because he had seen Wang Ling being taken away by an old man wearing a mask. If he went over now, it would probably be troublesome for father, wouldn��t it?


    Thus, Wang Muyu thought.


    It wasn��t until Wang Ling and martial Saint Jiang sneaked into the underground intelligence trading market that he walked up to Zhou Ziyi, who was disguised as the owner of the Spirit nt Shop.


    He cautiously walked over and said to Zhou Ziyi, ��Excuse me...��


    ��?��


    Zhou Ziyi��s face was full of question marks.


    He knew about Wang Muyu.


    However, now that Wang Muyu had be like this, he would never have thought that the person standing in front of him was Wang Muyu.


    ��Can you give me one of the tokens you gave my father?��Wang Muyu asked politely.


    ��Father?��


    When Zhou Ziyi heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    His first reaction was shock.


    Because he had never heard that Martial Saint Jiang actually had a son..


    ��Your father is a martial saint?��Zhou Ziyi confirmed in a low voice.


    At the same time, he looked Wang Muyu up and down carefully. He felt that this young man looked a little familiar, but he could not say that he looked very simr to the martial saint.


    ��Martial Saint?��


    Wang Muyu muttered in his heart. He did not know that the martial saint referred to Marshal Jiang.


    But he knew that since he was called a martial saint...


    It meant that they were very good at fighting!


    And his father was indeed very good at fighting!


    Immediately, Wang Muyu nodded. ��Yes, he is a martial saint.��


    Zhou Ziyi shook his head. ��But that��s just your word...��


    ��That��s easy.��


    Then, Wang Muyu nodded.


    In the next moment, Zhou Ziyi only felt the scene in front of him change. Everyone on the street had disappeared! But it was still theyout of treasure city!


    ��You... What did you do?��Zhou Ziyi asked in surprise.


    ��Nothing, I just divided the space intoyers. This is ayered space, so it won��t affect the real world.��


    Wang Muyu smiled and said, ��Didn��t you want me to prove it? My father is very good at fighting, and I��m also very good at fighting!��


    As he said this, he rolled up his sleeves and revealed his fist that was the size of a sandbag. He punched the ground heavily..

 Chapter 1765 1,761, The Clever Wang Muyu (1/92)

    This punch was as easy as crushing dried twigs. It seemed to contain an ancient destructive power that split the earth hammer under Zhou Ziyi��s feet on the spot, creating a fissure in the ground that split into pieces, the terrifying fissure extended in all directions with Wang Muyu��s punch as the center, forming a crisscrossed andplicated abyss that could not be seen..


    Zhou Ziyi waspletely dumbfounded. At the instant Wang Muyu punched out, he was wrapped in the spiritual energy bubble that Wang Muyu had split into. He looked at theyered world that was about to copse from Wang Muyu��s punch, he was also extremely shocked.


    ��This...��he opened his mouth wide. Such power... was too strong. It was enough to prove that Wang Muyu was the son of a martial saint.


    Zhou Ziyi even felt that this power was overflowing..


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, Zhou Ziyi seemed to have vaguely heard a sobbing sound after being beaten up by Wang Muyu��s punch.


    Wait a minute..


    Where did this sobbing sounde from?


    His mind was filled with question marks and he was extremely puzzled.


    When Wang Muyu saw this, he quickly cast a recovery spell and restored theyered space that he had beaten into a mess back to its original appearance in the blink of an eye.


    It wasn��t until everything had returned to normal that he rubbed his head in embarrassment. ��Ah, I��m sorry... I didn��t mean it. I��m afraid that punch just now made the spirit of Earth cry.��


    ��Spirit of Earth...��


    Zhou Ziyi��s throat couldn��t help rolling.


    These days, under Odd Zhuo��s leadership, he had received a lot of knowledge that went beyond the thinking mode and worldview of a normal cultivator, so he naturally knew about the existence of the spirit of the universe.


    Every time his master-inw, Wang Ling, made a move on Earth, the spirit of the Earth would tremble, afraid that it would be pierced by his master-inw��s punch if it wasn��t careful, or that it would be sent flying out of the Sr System like a bowling ball..


    As the spirit of the Earth, which was in a state of constant fear, its spirit was also extremely fragile. It was a spirit of the that could easily cry.


    Wang Muyu had forgotten that even though he had used the spatial separation technique and no matter how much damage he caused, it would not affect the real world. However, ording to the principles of the technique, the damage caused by the spatial separation technique.., would still be reflected on the body of the spirit of Earth.


    The difference was that...


    One was an external injury, while the other was an internal injury..


    His punch just now was too fierce and did not leave any strength behind. The power of the punch directly prated the core of the earth.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that he had heard the Earth��s spirit��s cry and immediately restored the situation in theyered space, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ..


    ..


    When the Earth��s Spirit��s sobs rang out, Wang Ling happened to be sandwiched between Sky Dog and Martial Saint Jiang, who were staring at each other with burning eyes and unable to move.


    It was almost in that short instant.


    He knew exactly how the Earth��s spirit had cried.


    What was even more unexpected was that as the originator of this cry, Wang Muyu had, in a sense, helped him out of the situation.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s emotions were veryplicated at the moment. He had thought that this little guy would give him trouble, but he hadn��t expected that it would actually help him instead.


    Of course, the most important thing was...


    He found that this time, the snacks in the little guy��s small backpack actually contained crispy noodle snacks..


    Wang Ling��s eyes instantly lit up.


    This... They were practically in the same boat!


    The Cry of the spirit of Earth attracted the attention of heavenly dog and Martial Saint Jiang.


    Martial Saint Jiang frowned and looked elsewhere. ��Strange, why do I hear a faint cry? It sounds like a girl from some family has been abused.��


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected this grade three heavenly dog in front of him to actually have a sense of justice when it heard the word ��Domestic abuse.����I��ll check it out right away! No matter what happens, domestic abuse isn��t right!��


    ��...��


    Just like that, the entire conversation around Wang Ling instantly shifted.


    Later, Wang Ling heard that this mysterious crying from treasure city had been woven into one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the cultivation world... until a very long timeter, no one had been able toe up with a reasonable exnation.


    Seeing that this treasure city branch dog had already fallen into a new mystery, Wang Ling was the first to quickly retreat. By the time this treasure city branch dog realized what was going on, the two of them were already gone.


    This was an excellent opportunity to escape, and it was impossible for Wang Ling not to seize it. However, even though he was far away from the trouble of the multi-treasure city branch dog, martial Saint Jiang��s gaze on Wang Ling��s Back was still burning.


    Wang Ling remembered that thest ten generals who had wanted to take him as a disciple was General Yi, and Immortal Toya had happened to be on the side at that time, so he had directly used immortal Toya as a shield.


    Who would have thought that after nearly half a year, he would actually find another one..


    Wang Ling felt that there was really something wrong with the cultivation quality of the young people in the cultivation world these days. There were so many cultivators in the world, how could it be possible that they couldn��t find a person with a unique root?


    As the saying went, there was no harm withoutparison. If it hadn��t been for the fact that the cultivation quality of the young people around him generally didn��t meet the standards, he wouldn��t have been so outstanding.


    After leaving the underground intelligence trading market, martial Saint Jiang still followed him relentlessly.


    ��Little brother, I will not force you to be my disciple. It is not sweet to force things, but I still hope that you can consider it. After all, your bone structure is indeed very suitable for my ��Holy Spirit Fist Art��. If you can cultivate this fist art to the highest level in the future and open up a Holy Hall in your body...��


    At this point, martial Saint Jiang suddenly narrowed his eyes and revealed a mysterious and unfathomable expression. He then said softly, ��You can defeat your opponent with one move, and you can kill someone with just one p!��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling forcefully suppressed the corners of his mouth that were twitching.


    ? Kill someone with one p..


    This was already his old skill; even if he didn��t learn this fist dao, he could still do itpletely.


    He didn��t speak directly.


    Fortunately, the appearance of an acquaintance at this time instantly gave Wang Ling a glimmer of hope.


    That person was Zhou Ziyi.


    He was also a new grand-disciple that he had recently recognized.


    Because Odd Zhuo had already officially connected with Lotus Sun and Jiang Yingying and was currently dealing with Silver Fox and the others, he couldn��t withdraw for the time being, so he sent Zhou Ziyi over to help.


    Of course, apart from Zhou Ziyi, there was another person... Wang Muyu, who hade with Zhou Ziyi.


    Although this little guy had changed his appearance, his eyes were nk when he saw him. He was afraid that Wang Muyu wouldn��t be able to resist pouncing on him in his original appearance... if that really happened.., he probably wouldn��t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    But in fact, this little guy didn��t do that. On the contrary, he was very clever. He walked in Wang Ling��s direction, then turned around and pounced on the fat otaku he had transformed into, he directly pounced into martial Saint Jiang��s arms. ��Daddy...��


    Martial Saint Jiang was so frightened that he immediately wet his pants. ��Young man, don��t talk nonsense! This old man isn��t married yet... Where did my sone from...��


    Wang Muyu threw himself into martial saint Jiang��s arms and refused to give up. ��Father, do you still remember Tan Erniang from the two immortal bridges on Chenhua Road... Tan Yuhe? !��


    This cry instantly drew a lot of sidelong nces from the people around them. Seeing that there were more and more people surrounding them, martial Saint Jiang didn��t dare follow Wang Ling anymore. He directly let go and ran away, leaving only an afterimage on the spot.


    Wang Ling suddenly realized.


    This little guy..


    Seemed quite fragrant.

 Chapter 1766 1,762, Heavenly Dog Scavenger (1/92)

    Wang Muyu��s appearance was a huge surprise to both Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, but now Wang Ling also realized that this little guy was a little more resourceful than he had imagined.


    If they could establish a friendly rtionship, perhaps this little guy could also walk the same path as Odd Zhuo and take the me for him.


    Not long after Martial Saint Jiang left, Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun followed closely from the other side.


    Odd Zhuo knew that this wasn��t the ce to talk, so he brought Wang Ling, Wang Muyu and Zhou Ziyi into a van marked with the crest of the war sect.


    Almost the moment the door was closed, Zhou Ziyi saw Wang Muyu��s transformed body transform back into the appearance of a six-year-old child, and then he pounced into Wang Ling��s arms, he rubbed his head against the fabric in Wang Ling��s arms.


    Perhaps it was because this little guy had the exact same face as him, but Wang Ling actually resisted the urge to p him away.


    After all, he had pped himself.


    It seemed a little excessive.


    Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun were envious of this scene.


    Sigh, there was a time when he had wanted to rub himself against his master like this... unfortunately, he didn��t have the guts, and was very afraid that Wang Ling would directly expel him from the sect after he did this


    Looking at this scene, Odd Zhuo couldn��t help feeling rueful in his heart. This really was a privilege... anyone who saw it would be envious.


    Even his master��s wife wanted to snuggle like that, but in the end, a child beat her to it.


    As Odd Zhuo��s first disciple, it was only now that Zhou Ziyi realized that this young man was the legendary Little Drakonid Wang Muyu


    He didn��t dare look directly at the warm scene of the ��Family reunion��behind the car, but directly looked through the rear-view mirror in the middle of the car and saw part of Wang Muyu��s face.


    Even though he only saw a part of his face, Zhou Ziyi was stunned, because this Wang Muyu was really too simr to his master Wang Ling!


    No wonder he had heard from his Master Odd Zhuo that his master Wang Ling was having a headache over this matter. Now that he saw it, Zhou Ziyi instantly understood.


    It was clearly not his child, and they weren��t even rted by blood, but he had a face that was very simr to his... who could exin this clearly.


    It wasn��t like he had to tell others that Wang Muyu was a member of the Dragon n, right?


    The little guy rubbed his head for a long time before finally looking up at Wang Ling. ��Daddy... Did I do well this time?��


    He stared at Wang Ling��s dead fish eyes, and not only was he not afraid in the slightest, he even had starry eyes as if he was looking for praise.


    Wang Ling looked at this scene and was silent for a long time. Because he was a bad talker, he didn��t know how to properly praise someone. Although he really did like to praise Wang Muyu, at the same time, he was afraid that he would really praise him, this little guy would start to float.


    So, afterprehensive consideration, he reached out and gently patted the little guy on the head.


    Wang Muyu was ted by Wang Ling��s touch, as if he was even happier than receiving praise.


    He hugged Wang Ling��s muscr waist tightly and refused toe down no matter what.


    In the end, it was Odd Zhuo who came to the rescue and took the initiative to coordinate with Wang Muyu. ��Little Muyu, you have to stop...��


    ��I know,��Wang Muyu said.


    ��No, I don��t think you know at all...��Odd Zhuo facepalmed. ��Actually, from the perspective of our human gic inheritance, my master, Wang Ling, isn��t your father.��


    ��I know.��Hearing this, Wang Muyu nodded and said again.


    When he said this, everyone in the car was shocked.


    ��You know you still blindly recognize...��Lotus Sun��s eyes revealed horror.


    ��We are not blind. We Dragons are born in an egg. No matter what the genes are, we only recognize the first person we see.��Wang Muyu pursed his lips, ��That pure pool, also has a mother. and the mother of Spirit Leap, is the same.��


    ��...��


    As is known to all, the Spirit Leap is captured to defect the Space Dragon, also under themand system of Bai Zhe originally.


    Since Wang Muyu had said that spirit leap and Jingze��s mothers were the same.


    Then it was very likely that both of their mothers, or rather, their parents, were Bai Zhe��s... Bai Zhe was both a father and a mother on his own!


    But because Spirit Leap��s space dragon was special, during the battle, Spirit Leap��s main body had be a substitute, and the substitute had also reced the main body, which was why the defection incident had urred.


    ��So the first person you saw was me. If you think I��m barely passable, what does that have to do with ssmate Wang Ling?��Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��It��s true that the first person I saw after I broke the shell was mom, but when the shell had just split open, I saw that Mom��s memory was filled with Dad��s face...��


    Before Wang Muyu could finish speaking, lotus sun choked him down.


    He didn��t know why Lotus Sun had covered his mouth; he was clearly telling the truth.


    But it could be seen with the naked eye that his mother��s body temperature was rising rapidly, and her face was very red.


    Odd Zhuo chuckled and looked at Wang Muyu, there was also a helpless look on his face. ��In other words, ording to Your Dragon n��s rules, no matter whoys an egg, the first thing they see is your parents? Little wooden fish, don��t you think this is a little too hasty...��


    ��No Way.��Wang Muyu smiled and threw himself into Wang Ling��s arms again. ��My father is very powerful, how is he sloppy?��


    Everyone:��...��


    However, Wang Muyu wasn��t someone who wouldn��t consider other people��s feelings at all.


    Because of cultural differences, he felt that if he tried to force it, it might backfire. Thus, he had already prepared his thoughts long beforeing here to see Wang Ling and Lotus Sun.


    ��I know that Father and mother both have a headache for me, but don��t worry, father and mother, I won��t cause you any trouble.��


    Wang Muyu looked at Wang Ling and said, ��From now on, I��ll only call you father and mother when we��re alone.��


    ��What about normal times?��


    ��Just call me brother and sister.��Wang Muyu smiled.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun felt a little relieved.


    But this time, Wang Ling also discovered a problem.


    His problem had been solved, that��s right..


    The real troublemaker might be father Wang.


    If this little guy called him Big Brother..


    Then father Wang might really not be able to exin things clearly to mother Wang..


    At that time, not to mention kneeling on the washboard,.


    Mother Wang might even directly ask him to borrow the Heavenly Dao Durian..


    ..


    At the same time, in another van, after Jiang Yingying was rescued, she smoothly met up with martial saint Jiang under the arrangements of the war sect.


    Immortal Toya had been sent to wait in the van early in the morning. He knew that Lotus Sun was the one who rescued Jiang Yingying this time. With Lotus Sun around, Jiang Yingying would definitely be unharmed.


    The purpose of his trip wasn��t actually to treat Jiang Yingying��s injuries, but to provide cover for Lotus Sun, and at the same time, to make martial saint Jiang feel at ease.


    After a symbolic examination of his injuries, Immortal Toya bowed to martial Saint Jiang. ��Martial saint, don��t worry. I��ve already examined Miss Yingying. She��s not injured at all. Moreover, she��s very healthy.��


    It could be seen that this old martial saint let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Jiang Yingying with a determined expression. ��Don��t worry, Yingying. Grandfather will definitely fight to the death with this unlucky heavenly dog. Sooner orter, we��ll catch them all in one fell swoop!��


    ��Of course! Grandpa will definitely do it! But this time, I��mpletely unharmed. I really have to thank pretty sister,��Jiang Yingying said with a smile.


    ��Pretty sister? Is it that young man from the battle sect who helped you save her?��


    ��I don��t know if she��s young or not, but pretty sister is really very powerful! One against a hundred! Her sword technique is superb! However, she wore a nine-tailed fox mask, so I couldn��t see her face clearly. ��She should be a very beautiful person, right?��Jiang Yingying said.


    ��May I ask, Immortal Toya, where can I find her?��Martial Saint Jiang looked at Immortal Toya and asked.


    ��In response to martial saint��s words, I still have to verify this matter,��immortal Toya said.


    ��There��s no need to investigate, Grandpa.��


    Jiang Yingying shook her head and said, ��Pretty sister left me her contact information. I��ll contact herter. She said that she��ll be nervous when she sees you, so if you want to thank her, I can bring the gift over!��


    ��Sigh, I wanted to thank her in person,��martial Saint Jiang said, he nodded regretfully and said, ��But it��s good that way. Girls are more shy. If I go there in person, maybe I��ll give her more pressure. Yingying, you must always remember that this pretty sister is your benefactor. Do you understand?��


    ��I understand, Grandpa!��Jiang Yingying answered confidently.


    ��Also, Grandpa, it��s about the matter with Silver Fox.��. ��I heard from Silver Fox himself that Sky Dog��s people are all over the world. It might not be safe to lock him up in prison.��. ��When he was subdued by pretty sister, she said that Sky Dog��s people would definitely kill him.��


    ��En, this information is very useful. We��ll be more carefulter.��


    Martial Saint Jiang nodded.


    In fact, Huaxiu Alliance and battle sect had already found out that there was actually a group of people who were not in charge of information transmission and sharing.


    They were named ��Heavenly dog scavenger��and were among the many heavenly dogs that specialized in cleaning up traces and doors.


    And it was very likely that Silver Fox would be targeted by this group of people..

 Chapter 1767 1,763, Lotus Sun’s Alienation Plan (1/92)

    New Year��s Day, January 2nd, Friday, 4397. This was the third day since Jiang Yingying had been rescued.


    Wang Ling found that Lotus Sun had been sticking to him for so long that time had been slipping. Every day after school, she would leave in a hurry, and in the past few days, besides reminding him via text message to remember to visit Wang Muyu, she hadn��t mentioned anything else to him.


    On normal days, Wang Ling remembered that she would always try to find a topic to talk about, just so that she could chat with him a little more.


    She clearly knew how to do some exercises, yet she still pretended not to understand and came to ask him... and Wang Ling was an honest person. Even if he had seen through her behavior, he hadn��t exposed it to her face, instead, he took great pains to shoot the answers to his homework.


    Sometimes, he would even record a video of solving the questions and send it over.


    Wang Ling didn��t have any other intentions in doing this.


    As the saying went, you learn from the past, and you learn from the new. More questions would help consolidate your memory and help you score better on exams. This was what Wang Ling usually did. And in a sense, this was also an act to urge him to study.


    Wang Ling didn��t find it repulsive to be a first-time student and a second-time acquaintance; he was just helping solve the problem; it was all a piece of cake.


    It was just that these days, Wang Ling realized that Lotus Sun��s mind had started to change, and she no longer asked him any more questions, which made Wang Ling feel as if his life had instantly be much more rxed.


    He felt that this should be a good thing.


    Because he was the type of person who belonged to ��Lone Wolf��to begin with, he should feel veryfortable without anyone ��Harassing��him.


    What��s more, his life had been like this for the past seventeen years.


    But for some reason, after Lotus Sun hadn��t been in touch with him in the past few days, he had a special feeling... it was as if he had suddenly lost a piece of the puzzle, it gave him a baffling feeling that he didn��t know if it could be called ��Emptiness.��.


    But when he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he felt that it was a bit too exaggerated.


    It shouldn��t be..


    He had always been a person without feelings.


    How could he have such a ��Emptiness��feeling.


    He picked up his phone and stared nkly at the message window of Lotus Sun��s chat box for a long time.


    His fingers hovered over the nine-paneled keyboard.


    After an unknown amount of time, he typed out these three words: what are you doing.


    Then, he deleted them all.


    He still couldn��t send them out.


    In that instant, Wang Ling suddenly felt that this wasn��t like him at all.


    She hadn��te to harass him; he should have felt veryfortable.


    ��Ding!��


    At that moment, a new message was suddenly sent, causing Wang Ling��s phone to vibrate.


    The person who had sent him the message was Wang Muyu.


    He didn��t know if this little guy really had a telepathic connection with him, but he had actually sent him the same message.


    Wang ling stared at the ��What are you doing?��On the screen for a long while before finally sending a string of ellipses.


    After his father, who had never spoken in English, had gotten the new phone and learned how to use it to frantically text Wang Ling and greet him, Wang Muyu had gradually be familiar with the conversation with Wang Ling.


    Under normal circumstances, his ��Father��, Wang Ling, would listen and wouldn��t take the initiative to send a text message.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, he would receive an ellipsis in reply.


    And an ellipsis meant that his ��Father��would most likely agree.


    He would only send a text message if he explicitly refused.


    ��Come See Me Tomorrow, Daddy, Don��t Forget!��Wang Muyu had just learned how to use his phone, but his typing speed was very fast.


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ..


    After the text message ended, Wang Muyu, who had be a spy, quickly called Lotus Sun again. On the other end of the line, Lotus Sun sounded very embarrassed. ��Um... Muyu, how��s the investigation going?��


    ��Oh, Mom, it��s still the same. I wonder if Dad��s phone only has the ellipsis button.��Wang Muyu ridiculed, and Lotus Sun couldn��t help butugh at his childish voice.


    In fact, Lotus Sun had been holding back for the past few days. She had deliberately implemented the ��Estrangement n��and left with her bag as soon as school was over.


    Then she went to a deserted ce and changed into a new set of clothes and put on the nine-tailed Fox mask. As a pretty sister, she arranged to meet Jiang Yingying at a cultivation training hall the size of a football field.


    This cultivation training hall was a business owned by the war ancestor. It was jointly funded by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and there were no outsiders during the trial run.


    Lotus Sun had arranged her rtionship in advance, and had obtained the secret key to the cultivation training hall to train with Jiang Yingying.


    Her rtionship with Jiang Yingying had improved over the past few days, and in fact, the so-called ��Estrangement n��had been put forward by Jiang Yingying.


    She didn��t know if it would work, but she had to try her best. She had nned to use it first... but now it seemed that the effect wasn��t obvious, which made Lotus Sun feel a little regretful.


    ��Eh? Pretty sister��s boyfriend hasn��t responded yet?��Jiang Yingying couldn��t help asking while she was wiping her sweat and resting.


    ��Not yet, and he��s not my boyfriend yet...��lotus sun replied with some disappointment. She hadn��t expected herself to fall for Jiang Yingying��s tricks and make her her dating consultant.


    And most importantly, Jiang Yingying herself didn��t have much dating experience.


    Her so-called ns and tricks were all based on romance novels, romanceics and various love dramas.


    ��Tonya Lover,����Romance is tainted,����Meteor Garden,����Prank leg��and so on..


    Because she and Wang Ling hadn��t made any progress, Lotus Sun admitted that she was indeed a little anxious.


    She had originally gone to Wang Ling every day to ask him questions in order to get closer to him. Although Wang Ling hadn��t paid her any attention at first, he had recently replied to some video clips of her solving problems.


    Throughout the whole process, Wang Ling hadn��t said a word or typed a word, and even in the video he had sent her, he hadn��t shown his face and had only filmed the process of solving problems with his bare hands.


    But just looking at Wang Ling��s hands and his beautiful handwriting was still pleasing to the eye!


    And now, she was carrying out the ��Estrangement n��... This time, nothing was left out.


    ��Pretty sister is so outstanding, sooner orter she has to be.��


    Jiang Yingyingughed. ��The more this happens, the more patient you have to be. When the male lead in a TV series suddenly ignores him, it takes a while for him to react. ��So, pretty sister, you just have to wait for this piece of wood toe up on its own.��


    ��How long does it normally take?��Lotus Sun asked with a frown.


    ��A little slower, maybe... a few weeks?��


    Hearing this, the corners of Lotus Sun��s mouth couldn��t help twitching.


    A few weeks..


    Given this piece of Wood��sprehension ability, she felt that a few weeks wouldn��t be enough.


    It might take years, or even more than a decade..


    And it was also worth thinking about whether she could keep liking Wang Ling for so long.

 Chapter 1768 1,764. It Was Obviously So Ordinary, But It Was So Confident (1/92)

    On Saturday, January 3rd, the morning news reported on the underground ck intelligence industry chain. There wasn��t a single word about heavenly dog in the news; it was purely for these people to see.


    It could be considered a warning.


    But given the nature of Heavenly Dog��s group, Wang Ling felt that they wouldn��t shed a tear until they saw the coffin, so it would be very difficult to scare them with a piece of news.


    Odd Zhuo, on the other hand, had made a great contribution to the operation a few days ago. He had long since asked grenade-throwing senior immortal to issue a sect master��s secret order for Zhan Zong to unify his story and push all the credit to Odd Zhuo once again.


    For example, in this operation, one was wearing a roon mask and the other was wearing a nine-tailed fox mask... these two young warriors, who were regarded by Martial Saint Jiang as having great potential, all sessfullypleted the task under the excellentmand of excellent.


    Using Odd Zhuo, Wang Ling picked himself clean again.


    It was just that on the side of the martial saint, when Wang Muyu had been in a hurry to force him away, it had only been a temporary solution. When Wang Ling heard that Martial Saint Jiang was still trying to find out information about him, he had to find another way to block this matter in the end.


    Wang Ling felt that these grandpas among the ten generals weren��t easy to deal with..


    Apart from this, Wang Ling also felt that he couldn��t afford to dy the matter with heavenly dog any longer.


    The other party had gone after Lotus Sun earlier, and had mistakenly taken Jiang Yingying away. Wang Ling had already guessed the reason behind this when he had first learned that Jiang Yingying had been mistakenly taken away.


    Heavenly Dog probably had information on Wang Muyu, which was why it had taken lotus sun away to prove it. In other words, that group of people had information rted to Wang Muyu.


    If Wang Muyu��s information was made public, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t keep this underground intelligence organization.


    He had to uproot it in the shortest time possible.


    This time, it was very rare for him to take the initiative to send grenade-throwing senior immortal a text message.


    There were only three words in the message:


    Heavenly Dog, destroy..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was well aware of the importance of this matter, so he immediately replied, ��Brother Ling, don��t worry, I��ve already made aprehensive n. I believe that the results wille soon! Brother Ling, please take care of the baby and wait for the Good News.��


    Seeing the reply, Wang Ling almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Take care of the baby and wait for the good news. It was still alright..


    Speaking of which, he was indeed going to meet Wang Muyu today.


    At first, Wang Ling had actually been very reluctant to get along with this little guy, mainly because he felt that it was impossible for him to have anything inmon with such a child.


    But when he learned that Wang Muyu had also started to be infatuated with the taste of crispy noodle snacks, he instantly became certain in his heart.


    Wang Ling even felt that in a sense, Wang Muyu was indeed a promising talent.


    After a little nurturing, he might still have a bright future.


    ..


    Destroy the heavenly dog.


    When grenade-throwing senior immortal received Wang Ling��s instructions, he was in awe.


    In his impression, Wang Ling rarely took the initiative to assign him any big tasks. Even if he had sent a text message or made a phone call, it was all trivial and harmless.


    As for the Heavenly Dog, the Huaxiu Alliance and the sub-alliances of various countries had already been watching them like wolves and tigers for a long time. However, because the heavenly dog people were numerous and scattered, they had never been able to form an effective attack.


    It was easy to catch one or two sky dogs, but it was very difficult to catch all of them at once.


    ��I know it��s very difficult, but even if it��s difficult, we have to do it.��


    In the true Supreme Hall, grenade-throwing senior immortal started toe up with a n to catch all of the sky dogs at once. All the core members of the battle sect attended the meeting in person or in the form of long-distance projections.


    The Battle Sect Intelligence Group was currently being run normally by the Lord and the Lady of Mo Immortal Castle under the supervision of a number of elders. Before mo immortal castle had been absorbed by the battle sect, in terms of intelligence, the Howling Sky Alliance, which Mo Immortal Castle had once formed with heavenly dog, was on par with them.


    Thus, in the case of heavenly dog, the Lord and the Lady of the castle had some intelligence. At the meeting, the Lord took a step forward and bowed to the elders of the four sides, he said, ��Elders, I have dealt with the heavenly dog before. ��In fact, during the operation where Miss Jiang Yingying was captured by mistake, I was also ordered by the supreme to secretly send people to search for information. ��Have you heard of a person codenamed Skunk in Treasure City?��


    ��I know. Isn��t he a very famous intelligence dealer?��Lightning Dharmaraja said, ��This person��s name is not only in the underground intelligence market of treasure city, but also in other intelligence markets.��


    ��This person is actually an old subordinate of my former Mo Immortal Castle.��


    At this time, the castle lord bowed and said, ��However, when my mo immortal castle was taken over, the skunk had already met with misfortune. Now that I think about it, it should also be done by those people from Sky Dog.��


    ��The Skunk is dead? Then who is the one wearing the skunk mask who appeared in Treasure City?��At this time, many elders present revealed surprised expressions.


    ��Well...��


    The Lord of the castle kept them in suspense and smiled, ��Senior who ys the Skunk, pleasee forward and exin yourself.��


    In the next second.


    Qin Zong, who had been listening by the side with his arms crossed, suddenly took a step forward.


    ��Mr. Qin, it��s You?��Cailian Zhenren raised her eyebrows, and hua rong was also pleasantly surprised.


    As soon as Qin Zong stepped forward, everyone present immediately understood.


    It wasmon knowledge that Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were the two new honored guests of the war sect, but they had suddenly disappeared in this period of time. It seemed that they had already epted the new mission and were secretly nning this matter.


    ��Does that mean that senior immortal has already started nning?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��I can��t say that it��s a n for this matter.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal shook his head with a wry smile. ��I originally asked Brother Qin to disguise as a skunk to carry out another mission. I didn��t expect that it would turn out to be such a big thing.��


    ��So Mr. Qin is acting as a skunk, but where did Mr. Xiang Go?��


    ��He��s also a skunk.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled, he said, ��I had brother Qin and brother Xiang wear skunk masks and go to all the major dark intelligence markets in the country to test the movements of the heavenly dog side. ��If the sky dogs knew that the skunk was not dead, they would definitely send a new sky dog cleaner to attack the skunk masked man.��


    ��That��s right.��


    The fort master nodded, he continued, ��Before the real skunk died, his strength was not bad. ��Therefore, the sky dog cleaner who killed him was a fourth-grade one. ��Now that the sky dogs know that the skunk is not dead, they sent people to kill the skunk. The cleaner must be at least a fifth-grade one.��


    ��This time, it was thanks to Mr. Qin and Mr. Xiang that we were able to lure the snake out of its hole in a short period of time and capture two fifth-grade or higher skunks alive. Although they weren��t specialized in intelligence work, they were just scaverers in the ranks of the skunks. But they knew a lot of things.��


    ��And after analyzing their memories so far, we now know a total of two new pieces of information.��


    ��Mixiu��s Greo City.��


    ��Greo City?��


    Odd Zhuo frowned. ��I remember that this is one of mixiu��s most prosperous cities.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded and said, ��There are many fragments of memories of Greo city in their memories. Although they haven��t beenpletely analyzed, it��s not difficult to determine that Greo city should be rted to Sky Dog��sir.��


    ��Then, what��s the second key piece of information?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��The second one...��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal paused for a moment before replying, ��As for the second piece of information, it��s... No. 60 High School.��


    ��No. 60... No. 60 High School?��Odd Zhuo and everyone present were all stunned.


    ��Although Miss Jiang was mistakenly captured, Sky Dog seems to be very dissatisfied with our war sect secretly sending people to rescue her. And right now, Miss Jiang Yingying is studying at No. 60 High School. ��So No. 60 high school might be heavenly dog��s next target,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��...��


    Hearing this, everyone couldn��t help twitching their lips.


    The current No. 60 high school waspletely different from when shadow stream had attacked.


    Even if Wang Ling wasn��t there.


    Fang Xing, Immortal Zhenyuan, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, Gu Shunzhi... just these hidden experts who were elders in the war sect were now students.


    In addition, Lotus Sun, who now had the nine-core arcane sea, and Heavenly Dao of death, who was the head of security at the entrance..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t figure out why this group of heavenly dog scavengers dared to do this even after thinking it over all night.


    Some viins.


    They were obviously so ordinary, but they were so confident..

 Chapter 1769 1,765: If You Can Beat Him, Beat Him; If You Can’t Beat Him... (1/92)

    At noon that day, father and mother Wang saw that for the first time, Wang Ling hadn��t chosen to stay at home and study while eating crispy noodle snacks. Instead, he had changed into a neat set of sportswear and was ready to go out.


    The couple wouldn��t have been surprised if he had gone out to do anything, but for some reason, father and mother Wang had a feeling at the same time today.


    That Wang Ling... was very strange..


    ��Do you think Ling Ling has a girlfriend?��On the sofa, when mother Wang saw Wang Ling putting on his shoes at the entrance, she couldn��t help nudging father Wang, who was next to her, as she hugged Wang Nuan.


    Father Wang quietly put down the newspaper that had dug two holes in it, and was very puzzled. ��It can��t be... Our Son has finally blossomed?��


    He felt that at Wang Ling��s age, it was very normal for him to like someone or be liked by others. Young people were just beginning to fall in love, and feelings coulde and go as they pleased when they weren��t so mature. What��s more, with Miss Sun from Huaguo water curtain group bombarding him with sugar-coated bullets, father Wang felt that he probably wouldn��t be able to withstand it.


    The couple stared at Wang Ling��s back as he changed his shoes for a long time, and as they imagined it in their minds, their gossipy hearts couldn��t help burning.


    It wasn��t until Wang Ling chose to close the door that Father Wang decided to get up. He held Ah Nuan and very carefully stuffed her into father Wang��s broad and warm arms. ��How about this, you stay at home and watch Ah Nuan, and I��ll go take a look.��


    ��...��


    Father Wang was at a loss for words in his heart. It was a very scary thing when a woman��s gossipy heart was sometimes aroused.


    It had to be said that those unscrupulous gossip reporters in the entertainment industry had been scolded every day and still continued to gather celebrity gossip regardless of the weather. In the end, it was because there was a market demand.


    Since there was a market demand, it meant that there was money to be made.


    Father Wang felt that this was a bad ethos and should be resisted.


    In the end, mother Wang just rolled her eyes at him, he immediately became listless. ��What do you know? Isn��t this also a care order so that he doesn��t go astray. ��Young people��s rtionships are all temporary and unreliable. ��Speaking of which... what if the person he likes isn��t Miss Lotus Sun?��


    ��...��father Wang was speechless.


    As expected, the second half of the sentence was the main point!


    What if the F * * King person he likes isn��t Miss Lotus Sun... So You��ve already decided on her, haven��t you? !


    Women... were really easy to bribe. Wasn��t it just a regr delivery of some high-end beauty products every month? was there a need for that..


    That Little Girl and Wang Ling were only about the same age, so how could they understand what real feelings were?


    Father Wang thought this in his heart, and mother Wang seemed to always be able to see through father Wang��s little thoughts as she chuckled. ��Do you know the person who is number one on your reader reward list?��


    ��You mean that person, heroine Furong?��Father Wang immediately reported this reader��s ID.


    This was the number one reader who had been on the reward list for three consecutive months, and in just one day, the amount of rewards he had received had already surpassed the total amount odd zhuo had given him with the ID ��Super High School vice director��back then..


    Father Wang had actually always wanted to find a chance to get to know this nouveau riche reader, but heroine Furong was too mysterious. Apart from giving him tips and finding all sorts of opportunities to dominate the list, she didn��t join any reader groups, she hadn��t added a single word to thement section either.


    ��You know this heroine Furong?��Father Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at mother Wang, who was changing her clothes.


    ��They say that being pregnant makes you stupid for three years. Why do I feel like I��m not stupid, but you are... isn��t this Rong Rong?��Mother Wang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, father Wang instantly changed his expression and looked at mother Wang with an iparably determined gaze. ��Yes, dear, I support all your actions!��


    Mother Wang chuckled.


    Men... were really easy to bribe.


    ��Speaking of which, Ling Ling has already left. How are you going to catch up?��


    ��Just let Lord Ma send me there. He can also cover for me. I believe there shouldn��t be any problems.��


    ..


    Not long after Wang Ling left the house, he had already sensed that he was being targeted.


    Moreover, the person who was targeting him was his mother..


    Of course, he also understood that Lord Ma, who was sandwiched in the middle, also felt very ufortable. On one side was immortal king, and on the other side was immortal King��s mother... It wasn��t good to offend either side, so Lord ma naturally had no choice but to obey mother Wang��s orders.


    He was helpless; there was nothing else he could do now. Since mother Wang was with him, he could only let Mu Yu change his appearance so that she wouldn��t be unable to exin herself when she saw Mu Yu��s identical face in the future.


    Wang Ling and Wang Muyu were meeting at the Rybak coffee shop in Yida Square in the city center today.


    The little guy was still quite obedient. After seeing his text message, he took the initiative to change his appearance to a chubby one.


    It was just that there was a difference from thest time he had changed in treasure city. He didn��t lengthen his height, and instead of the greasy appearance of a fat otaku, he had turned into a cute little fatty.


    His facial features were still a little like his, but because he had be fat, it was actually hard to tell if one didn��t look closely.


    ��Father... Brother!��The little guy almost blurted out excitedly the moment they met, making Wang Ling nervous for a moment. Fortunately, he stopped in the end.


    Outsiders weren��t allowed to call Wang Ling ��Father��in front of them; this had been agreed before, and Wang Muyu definitely wasn��t deliberately disobeying; he was just too happy to see Wang Ling for a moment.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had asked him out to experience the cultivation life of modern society with him. Before that, he hadn��t sneaked out to treasure city, his whole world seemed to be the same as Huaguo water curtain group��srge, unchanging science and Technology Park, which had everything, but for some reason, it felt a little less lively.


    When the employees in the park saw him, they all smiled and greeted him politely. No matter how mischievous he was, he always had that professional smile on his face, wang Muyu often felt as if he had been locked in a predetermined world.


    But now that he was going out with Wang Ling, this feeling was instantly dispelled.


    Moreover, he and Wang Ling now had amon hobby, and that was that he was also a fanatic of crispy noodle snacks


    At first, Wang Muyu had to admit that he actually didn��t like to eat snacks in the human world.


    If he hadn��t heard that Wang Ling liked crispy noodle snacks, he probably wouldn��t have touched those foods that smelled like pepper.


    It was precisely because he wanted to get to know Wang Ling that he had made up his mind to give it a try.


    In the end, he found that this attempt was very intoxicating..


    Furthermore, he found that the snacks in the human world seemed to make him very intoxicated.


    He could also ept crispy noodle snacks, potato chips, spicy sticks and the like.


    This was a thigh.


    The revival of the Dragon n.


    Wang Muyu had actually thought about it very clearly from the beginning.


    It would be difficult for him to do it by himself.


    He might as well hug the leg in front of him tightly..


    He was actually very open-minded.


    He was more open-minded than all the members of the Dragon n.


    If he could beat them, he would beat them.


    If he couldn��t beat them, he would join them..

 Chapter 1770 1,766, The Legendary Argan! (1/92)

    Of course, Wang Muyu hadn��t decided to do that the moment he broke his shell. Although he had acknowledged Wang Ling as his father, he hadn��t known anything about the power of his ��Father��when he had broken his shell.


    It wasn��t until he saw the scene of Wang Ling hanging the hammer that he had made up his mind to hug Wang Ling tightly.


    In the past, for the Dragon n, honor and self-esteem were inseparable existences. As an outstanding dragon warrior, it was impossible for him to yield to anyone.


    But Wang Muyu��s thoughts were naturally different. Perhaps it was because he had gathered too many dragon genes that his brain had been a little strange from the start.


    There was no honor or self-esteem.


    Honor was precious, but self-esteem was even higher.


    As long as one clung to one��s legs, both could be thrown away.


    This was a poem that Wang Muyu and Grandpa Sun had casually written while learning about the human world��s culture and knowledge. As a dragon, he knew that he probably shouldn��t be so close to human cultivators.


    But he wasn��t exactly a dragon now; he was a little dragon man with the genes of the dragon race, and also had some human attributes.


    Wang Muyu realized that he really loved life in the human cultivation world, and when he was with Wang Ling or Lotus Sun, he didn��t feel lonely at all.


    Wang Ling and Wang Muyu had already nned to go to the arcade from the start.


    ��Brother, let��s go y this! This is fun! We have a lot of points! We can exchange it for crispy noodle snacks!��


    ��Brother, that boxing device looks pretty good too. Is it sturdy? If I fight it, will it break even if I use half of my strength?��


    Wang Muyu excitedly grabbed Wang Ling��s hand as they walked, talking and jumping at the same time. He looked exactly like a child.


    There were a lot of games in the arcade, and in order to earn points, Wang Ling��s specialty was the gold coin bulldozer.


    Of course, in order to scam yers for game coins, the arcade had actually set up many lucky games like the gold coin bulldozer.


    This time, perhaps due to Wang Muyu��s excited look, Wang Ling brought Wang Muyu to a brand new arcade.


    The name of the game console was ��Dongfeng Express.��The general rule was that each round could be exchanged for one game coin in exchange for a chance to fire a cannonball, which would fall from the sky, on the turntable at the bottom of the game console, there were a number of holes and obstacles marked with points.


    When the turntable rotated, it meant that the game had already begun.


    Wang Ling pressed the button to fire the cannonball, and finally decided how many points he would win based on the position of the hole the ball had fallen into.


    The first prize was 1,000 points. If he could hit a hole with more than 600 points in a row, he would receive an additional reward, which could be up to 100 times the number of first prizes, but this was extremely difficult, no one had seeded since the opening of the game hall.


    However, the hole was the same size as the diameter of the ball, so it had to be urately aimed at the hole and directly shot into the soul. If it was slightly off, the stic ball would directly bounce out.


    Wang Ling bought Wang Muyu an ice cream and let him watch his performance while eating it. Wang Muyu wasn��t optimistic about this kind of game with luck.


    Before officially starting the operation, Wang Ling pulled out the roon mask and put it on his face. He knew that his next performance would definitely be too eye-catching, so he needed to disguise himself.


    The mask had already been enchanted by him, so it was impossible for anyone to see his real appearance through the mask.


    ��Daddy, Go Duck!��Wang Muyu looked like he was watching a show as he sat obediently next to Wang Ling, eating ice cream and cheering him on telepathically


    Who would have thought that Wang Ling wasn��t just invincible when it came to beating people, he was also invincible when it came to ying video games. His cannon shots were iparably urate, and each shot was worth a thousand points. In less than ten minutes, he had earned ten million points, he directly emptied the game points lottery ticket in the machine.


    Halfway through, the staff came to open the box and renewed the tickets twice. In the end, he simply wiped his sweat and stood next to Wang Ling to watch his performance.


    After another fifteen minutes or so, the young man in the video game hall wiped his sweat and looked at Wang Ling. ��Brother... how about I empty your points and give you the tickets? Otherwise, if you��re tired, I��m tired too.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    In less than half an hour, Wang Ling had already used the game coins in his hand to earn nearly 100 million points. The game lottery tickets under his feet had piled up into small hills, attracting the attention of many people present.


    Even Wang Muyu was stupefied, his eyes fixed on Wang Ling, and his admiration for Wang Ling grew. Hepletely didn��t notice that the ice cream in his hand had melted and dropped to the ground with a thud.


    ��This person is so powerful...��


    ��Quickly go and investigate, what��s his background?��


    ��This Daddy��s Prize!��


    In the end, Wang Ling��s huge ruckus disturbed the manager of the arcade, whose heart was bleeding when he came over


    With so many points, he had almost wiped out all the points and prizes in his arcade!


    Most importantly, the manager also learned that Wang Ling hadn��t actually used money to exchange for game coins at all; he had directly used the arcade membership card.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling had obtained this arcade membership card when he had visited Lotus Sun.


    When he had inserted his membership card into the Points Exchange Machine, the membership ID had also been disyed immediately.


    The huge word ��Gan��was like a golden legend that had suddenly appeared, directly blinding everyone.


    ��Gan?��


    ��Oh my God, he��s Gan! The number one maniac who emptied the Gaming Hall!��


    ��Oh my God... so this person is Gan, he��s so strong!��


    This name had been left behind by Wang Ling when he had visited Lotus Sun over a month ago. In fact, even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that the ID he had left behind would not only be a legend, but also have such great influence.


    To Wang Ling��s surprise, the manager of the video game hall, whose heart seemed to be bleeding when he saw the ID, revealed a pleasantly surprised expression when he saw it.


    ��Sir, what prize would you like to exchange for?��


    He walked over with a smile on his face, causing the surrounding employees to be confused.


    ��What��s wrong with the manager? It feels like his attitude has suddenly changed...��


    ��What do you know... This Gan isn��t just a legend. He also seems to be rted to the big boss behind us. He��s a Crown Diamond member. He can exchange for things not only in the shop, but also things that the shop doesn��t have.��


    ��AH? Crown Diamond Member? Howe I��ve never heard of this thing before...��


    ��...��


    In fact, even Wang Ling himself didn��t know that he actually had this identity.


    But since Lotus Sun had given him this card, it was most likely arranged by her..


    A drop of sweat trickled down Wang Ling��s forehead under the roon mask, and he opened the redemption page of the Points Exchange Machine. Sure enough, there were a lot of things on the redemption page that weren��t avable in the video game hall..


    ��DAMN! This is the first time I��ve heard that you can exchange houses for ying video games!��


    When the onlookers saw the 100 million-point garden house on the top floor of the city center on the Points Exchange Page, they all cried out in surprise.


    Furthermore, there was a special note at the bottom of this prize.


    It read: If you bring a 4380-year-old marriage partner surnamed Sun with you to a 100 million-point garden house in the city center, you can enjoy even more benefits..


    ��...��


    Wang Ling realized that grandfather Sun had clearly arranged for him.

 Chapter 1771 1,767, World Snack Coupons (1/92)

    Under the high-priced real estate chain created by the capitalist economy of the modern cultivation society, almost all the self-cultivators became mortgage ves with huge mortgage payments.


    Although the space expansion technology could make the use of the house more extensive, it was not a technology that everyone could afford.


    When it came to sheep, the ones who would benefit the most in the end would always be the cultivators at the top.


    Thus, when the option to exchange gaming points for real estate came out, Wang Ling could instantly feel the envious and jealous gazes of the bystanders around him.


    Wang Ling wasn��t interested in real estate. No matter how big the house was, theck of spiritual and cultural wealth would only fill the endless void.


    Thus, he chose to skip this option directly, and his gaze eventually fell on the special snack coupons worth ten million points.


    He had one hundred million points, which could be exchanged for just ten.


    ��World snack coupons.��Seeing Wang Ling choose to exchange for this option, the surrounding people felt their hearts bleed. He didn��t want a nice house, but was actually going to exchange for snacks... this great god Argan.., could he be a prodigal brat?


    But then again, under normal circumstances, a great god��s way of thinking was strange to begin with, and wasn��t something that normal people could consider.


    Seeing Wang Ling��s choice, the surrounding people looked disappointed one after another, and then left.


    Only Wang Muyu looked at Wang Ling with admiration.


    ��Boss, how do we use this coupon?��


    When Wang Ling took out the world snack voucher, Wang Muyu smiled at the video game hall, looking innocent and cute.


    The manager bent down, he exined patiently, ��It��s like this, god-dry, and god-dry��s younger brother... it��s quite troublesome to use snack vouchers in this world. I don��t know if you��ve seen the national g on the snack voucher, but each national g corresponds to a country, and the world snack voucher is equivalent to a snack VIP card.��


    ��As long as you hold the snack voucher corresponding to the national g and go to that country, you can use this voucher to exchange for snacks worth 100,000 yuan in anyrge supermarket. There��s no limit to the number of times you can exchange for it, and the limit will be used up.��


    ��It��s just that it��s very troublesome to use it... you still have to go there to exchange for it yourself, even though you rely on the world snack voucher and the apanying round-trip air ticket service. But it��s very troublesome to make a trip to the country now. You have to go through all sorts of procedures to prove it.��


    At this point, the manager looked at Wang Ling mysteriously and said, ��So I suggest that you think about it as if nothing had happened... We��ll return the points to you, and you can choose again?��


    ��...��


    It was very obvious that this manager was also on Old Master Sun��s side..


    Wang Ling stared at the world snack coupons in his hand and finally shook his head.


    As for the round-trip ticket...


    He didn��t need it.


    Because he could teleport.


    ��Brother, are we really going?��


    After taking away the world snack coupons, Wang Muyu��s expression became even more excited, because not only had hee out this time, he had actually been able to go on a trip with Wang Ling!


    This was simply an adventure!


    Looking at Wang Muyu��s excited expression, Wang Ling nodded helplessly. In any case, he was only going to exchange for snacks; it wouldn��t be long before he came back.


    Very soon, he took out his first world snack coupon and chose his first stop -- Mixiu nation��s Greo City.


    Aftering to the bathroom cubicle and confirming that there was no one around, Wang Ling put his hand on Wang Muyu��s shoulder.


    ��Dad, it��s okay. I can teleport, I can catch up,��Wang Muyu said telepathically with a pure smile.


    Wang Ling had almost forgotten that Wang Muyu was a capable little dragon man.


    He had thought that it would be very difficult to bring Wang Muyu out to y.


    In the end, the little guy was much more obedient than he had imagined, so sensible that no one could find any excuse to dislike him.


    So in the end, Wang Ling let go of the hand on Wang Muyu��s shoulder.


    He knew.


    The little guy wanted to show off in front of him.


    He had to give the little guy a chance to show off..


    Meanwhile, mother Wang, who was hiding in the next room, still couldn��t stop gossiping.


    She knew that Wang Ling was definitely going abroad to exchange for snacks, and for a moment, she was hesitant about whether she should follow him.


    ��Excuse Me, Does Your Highness Ghost Axe Spirit Mother still want to follow him?��Lord ma asked in a very low voice.


    ��Let��s go home...��mother Wang frowned.


    Because she had already taken a photo of Wang Muyu.


    But it wasn��t Wang Muyu��s original appearance, but his appearance after he had deliberately be fat.


    Mother Wang felt that he vaguely looked familiar, but she couldn��t tell what was wrong with him..


    ..


    Mixiu nation��s Greo City.


    When Wang Muyu teleported over, a bustling street was filled with golden-haired and blue-eyed foreigners.


    He realized that Wang Ling wasn��t by his side, but his aura was very close and not far away.


    This made Wang Muyu feel a little disappointed. He had thought that he would be able to catch up with Wang Ling more urately so that Wang Ling would praise him, but he hadn��t expected that at this critical moment, his car would capsize.


    In fact, when using the space movement ability for the first few times, there would indeed be some deviation from the coordinates, which was very normal.


    In Wang Ling��s case, it wasn��t surprising that he had shifted several times when he was young.


    This little guy had been following old master sun for the past few days, and had rarely used the space movement ability in his personal car wherever he went, so it was normal that he wasn��t familiar with it.


    When Wang Lingnded and found that Wang Muyu wasn��t by his side, he immediately thought of it.


    Fortunately, the distance of the deviation wasn��t too far, so as long as he followed the aura, they would soon meet.


    At the entrance of a dark alley, Wang Ling urately tracked Wang Muyu��s aura with his hands in his pockets. Just as he was about to follow him, he suddenly noticed that Wang Muyu was moving in the opposite direction from him.


    Wang Ling instantly frowned.


    He realized that someone seemed to be chasing Wang Muyu.


    ..


    As soon as hended, Wang Muyu felt that someone was watching him. That malicious intent made Wang Muyu��s sensitive neural perception infinitely magnified at that moment.


    In order to prevent himself from suddenly being discovered by teleporting into the crowd, Wang Muyu had specially used his invisibility ability as a shield and waited until he was in a concealed position before undoing the invisibility spell.


    But he hadn��t expected that just as he was about to meet up with Wang Ling, an inexplicable person would target him.


    Wang Muyu gritted his teeth; this was the first time he had faced such a challenge alone.


    He had just failed to teleport, and needed another chance to show off in front of Wang Ling and then receive his praise.


    Thus, the little guy��s blood boiled in an instant; it wasn��t clear whether he was nervous or looking forward to it.


    The streets in foreign countries werepletely different from those in China. The roads made of white tiles and foreign houses outlined a crisscrossing alley.


    Wang Muyu dived into the alley from the side of the street without hesitation, and the evil person who was following closely behind him also caught up abruptly.


    This person��sbat strength was average, so Wang Muyu was naturally not afraid. However, if he made a move openly on the street, it would cause amotion. Therefore, Wang Muyu��s move was to find a quiet ce and lure the person in before killing him..

 Chapter 1772 1768, Foreign Evil Forces (1/92)

    Two figures flew past the alleyway that was surrounded by rows and rows of gardens and houses. Wang Muyu picked up two small stones on the ground and fought back symbolically as he retreated.


    He didn��t use too much strength and just casually shot out the stone bullet in his hand.


    The speed at which the stone flew was astonishing, and this shot was even more powerful than a bullet. A stone could even seriously injure a soul formation cultivator.


    However, the person��s reaction was also very quick. He dodged the Stone��s shot with great precision, and the stone finally hit a ceramic wall with two loud booms.


    Two huge pits instantly appeared on the wall, which copsed on the spot, and the entire mansion looked like it was about to copse.


    Wang Muyu gritted his teeth. He hadn��t expected that his casual attack would cause such a ruckus. He was a little dragon man, not a Husky. Demolishing a house shouldn��t happen to him, which would cause trouble for Wang Ling.


    At this thought, Wang Muyu had no choice but to turn back and use the restoration dragon power gene in his body to repair the damaged wall before using the space dragon��s teleportation ability to escape.


    Following that, Wang Muyu was about to continue his n of luring him into the trap, but unexpectedly, that person suddenly stopped in his tracks and stopped chasing him.


    When he turned around, what Wang Muyu saw was precisely that face with a sly smile. This man wearing a ck fedora hat and a ck windbreaker actually stopped in front of a certain building, then, he began to gather strength on his fist and fiercely smashed it against the wall.


    ��Bastard...��


    Wang Muyu had no choice but to quickly turn around and repair the damaged building. However, the man still refused to give up and continued with the next round of destruction.


    Wang Muyu knew very well that this man was deliberately trying to stall him. He gritted his teeth and decided not to continue to lure the man over. This man was a lunatic. He had to end the battle quickly, or else themotion here would only grow bigger.


    Along with the sirens that gradually sounded in the distance, Wang Muyu knew that someone had probably been affected and called the police. He had to resolve the matter in front of him as soon as possible.


    However, the entrance of the alley in front of him was too eye-catching. If he were to make a move here, he would definitely be seen by many people. Even if he were to use a spatial spell to separate the man and himself from the ss.., the scene of him and the man disappearing into thin air would also be captured by the surveince cameras nearby.


    Wang Muyu did not want to be famous in a foreign country, so after weighing the pros and cons, he chose a way to kill them from a distance.


    In the next second, his pupils released a strange ripple, gradually releasing a little ripple.


    The man calmly looked at Wang Muyu. In the next second, he saw the two streetmps beside him twisting like water snakes, as if they had been endowed with spirituality, and suddenly wrapped tightly around his body.


    This was the power of the giant dragon of the Maic Gold Dragon. It allowed Wang Muyu to control all metal objects, and it also gave these objects a certain degree of power to turn them into steel spirit beasts for him to control.


    The man obviously did not expect the two streetmps beside him to be great killing weapons in this instant. They suddenly wrapped tightly around his body, causing his muscles to be squeezed together and almost instantly transform.


    He could feel that several tendons and veins in his body had been crushed and exploded. The blood clogged up inside, gradually causing him to lose consciousness..


    However, Wang Muyu found that not only was there not the slightest trace of fear and fear on this man��s face, but he was also smiling. His smile was extremely mysterious, and scarlet blood seeped out from the gaps between his teeth, he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood that flowed onto the ground.


    Something was strange..


    Wang Muyu frowned. He instinctively sensed that something was wrong, but he could not pinpoint what it was.


    This man had been chasing him and provoking him the entire time. He clearly knew that his own strength was far from his, yet he still dragged him along and tried to fight with him.


    It was as if he wanted to... deliberately chase him, provoke him, provoke him.


    And then let Wang Muyu kill him with his own hands..


    ��Wang Muyu... your real father is waiting for you...��just as the man��s consciousness was about topletely disappear, a strange and hollow voice came from the man��s body, wang Muyu wasn��t sure if this man had said it, but he could see that the man was looking at him like a poisonous snake, fierce and sinister.


    A real... father?


    No..


    What real father!


    His father... was clearly only Wang Ling!


    So this guy was here to sow discord between father and son!


    This provoked Wang Muyu, and just as he was about to clench his fists and control the maic golden dragon topletely crush the man with the steel snake formed by the streetmp, Wang Ling flew past him.


    He grabbed the child by the cor and left, instantly teleporting to the bottom of a slide in a nearby park. There was a small square space there, and no outsiders were there at the moment.


    In fact, in that instant...


    Wang Ling had done a lot of things.


    He hadn��t just taken Wang Muyu away.


    He had also nullified the two molten steel snakes and turned them back into their original forms.


    At the same time, he hadpletely restored the nearby buildings and helped the innocent foreign man, who had obviously been manipted remotely by an evil force, recover from his injuries.


    In the end, he used spirit energy waves to erase the memories of all passers-by in the area as well as the nearby surveince equipment.


    The only ones who hadn��t been cleaned up were the police officers who had rushed over from afar.


    But even if those police officers had arrived at the scene now, it wouldn��t have been of much help, because the witnesses��memories had been wiped clean, and they couldn��t get anything out of them.


    In contrast, Wang Ling felt that the more important task at hand was tofort Wang Muyu.


    This little guy was clearly frightened, and his whole body was trembling.


    He was clearly very strong, but Wang Muyu still looked a little younger in that battle just now, and there were some details missing, and he hadn��t been able to catch that the man was actually an innocent person who had been manipted by a long-range evil force, so he had almost crushed him.


    Wang Ling felt that it was fortunate that he had arrived in time and hadn��t let this little guy fall into the enemy��s trap and be a murderer


    He looked at Wang Muyu, who was trembling in front of him, and didn��t know how to console him; he had never consoled anyone before.


    So, Wang Ling just walked up to him and gently hugged him.


    Sensing the familiar scent on Wang Ling��s body, Wang Muyu gradually calmed down. ��Father...��


    Wang Muyu thought he was very strong, but for the first time, he felt that he was really useless after what had happened just now, and hadn��t even seen through the enemy��s trick.


    He med himself endlessly and buried his head in Wang Ling��s shoulder, sobbing. In an instant, Wang Ling felt his shoulder wet.

 Chapter 1773 1,769 Had All Come (1/92)

    Through his telepathic understanding, Wang Ling knew that the little guy was ming himself, and not just because he had been scared.


    Although Wang Muyu was very strong, hisck ofbat experience was still a weakness in his experience, and it was very difficult to umte in a short time. He wanted to show off, but ended up making a fool of himself in front of Wang Ling, wang Muyuid on Wang Ling��s shoulder and cried for a while before suddenly feeling a deep sense of shame.


    ��...��


    He had originally wanted to show off and get Wang Ling to praise him, but not only did he fail to do so, he even cried on his father��s shoulder?


    Aftering back to his senses, Wang Muyu��s small face instantly turned red. He couldn��t even maintain his shapeshifting state and returned to his original Wang Ling face.


    He was so ashamed that he almost wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it on the spot, like an ostrich.


    Looking at this face that was carved out of the same mold as him, Wang Ling instantly felt suspicious of life.


    To be honest, he had never shed a single tear since he was a child. After all, he was the one who had made others cry the moment he had attacked them..


    Moreover, when he had faced Wang Ling, he had felt that those who had been beaten until they could cry were already considered lucky. Some of them hadn��t even had the chance to cry... he had even thought of a way to wipe their butts, to resurrect them on the spot or something.


    Thus, when he saw Wang Muyu��s tearful look, it was as if he was looking at himself when he had been a child, and it gave him a magical feeling.


    ��Father... I didn��t mean it, I��ll change back immediately...��Wang Muyu looked at Wang Ling, and his heart was nervous.


    Wang Ling indeed shook his head and patted the Little Guy��s head.


    What Wang Muyu needed to do now was to rx. If he continued to change his shape, he would indeed be easily nervous.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they were now abroad, so they didn��t have to worry about running into familiar people here. Thus, Wang Ling felt that there was no need for Wang Muyu to keep changing his shape while he was abroad.


    They patiently rested for a while at the bottom of the slide until Wang Muyu hadpletely calmed down.


    Then, holding the world snack coupon in his hand, Wang Ling took Wang Muyu��s little hand and headed to therge supermarket in Greo City, Mixiu Nation -- Wolverine.


    At the entrance, Wang Ling saw a string of words scrolling on the supermarket��s electronic bulletin board. ��Today, no one knows more about the crispy noodle snack series than I do. The big crispy noodle snack gift pack has been sold out. Pleasee back tomorrow to snap it up.��


    As soon as this string of words appeared, Wang Ling��s gaze was immediately attracted.


    No one knows more than me... crispy noodle snacks?


    Wang Ling wasn��t convinced.


    Because he truly felt that there was no one in this world who knew crispy noodle snacks better than him.


    His heart itched, and he really wanted to buy this crispy noodle snack.


    He had already sent out clones to carry out missions for crispy noodle snacks from other countries, and only this Mixiu kingdom��s Greo City had sent his original body here personally.


    So when he saw this string of words, a new idea suddenly popped up in Wang Ling��s mind.


    It was Saturday anyway, and he felt that it wasn��t impossible for him to take Wang Muyu to stay in Greo City for one night.


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun soon received intelligence that Wang Ling and Wang Muyu were nning to spend the night in Greo city in Mi Xiu country, which was what grenade-throwing senior immortal had told him when he hade to talk to him.


    After all, there was no information about Wang Ling and Wang Muyu entering the country right now, and the two of them had teleported there, so it was impossible for them to find a regr hotel to stay in, so they could only ask grenade-throwing senior immortal for help.


    But although battle sect was also expanding its overseas business, its current status as a business sect in Grillo city was still zero.


    ��Sigh, this blockhead... why didn��t hee to me directly?��Lotus Sun couldn��t help sighing in her heart when she heard the news.


    ��Battle ancestor hasn��t developed a map of Greo city yet, so I wanted to ask Huaguo water curtain group... if it��s possible?��Grenade-throwing senior immortal asked as he wiped his sweat.


    ��Of course, no problem. Wang Ling and blockhead are my business,��Lotus Sun said with a brightugh.


    ��As expected of Huaguo water curtain group, even Greo City has an industry.��


    ��Not really.��Lotus Sun held her phone, shaking her head, she said, ��Supreme, you might not know this, but although our Huaguo water curtain group also has an industry n in Mixiu Nation, our core area isn��t in Greo city, but in other ces.��


    ��Then why is Miss Rong...��


    ��Although we don��t have it, we can still buy it.��


    Lotus sun said, ��I��ll Get Grandpa to buy the hotel chain over there now so that Wang Ling and Mu Yu can stay there.��


    Hearing this, grenade-throwing senior immortal swallowed his saliva.��...��


    As expected, rich people were inhumane!


    After the call ended, Lotus Sun immediately arranged for the purchase of the hotel chain. In fact, Greo City had long been part of Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s grand strategy for expanding its territory in the future, it was just that they had started nning ahead of time.


    They were only buying shares in a few hotel chains; this bit of financial power was only a drop in the oceanpared to Huaguo water curtain group��s own.


    ��Yes, Grandpa, I��ll have to Trouble You Then.��


    She quickly finishedmunicating with grandfather Sun, and then smiled ��Oh, right, Grandpa, I��ll have to trouble you to get brother Xiao Che to book me an express immortal boat ticket to Greo City. Yes, I��m leaving right away. I Won��t bete for school, Grandpa, I��ll be back by Monday.��


    ..


    After deciding to stay in Greo City for the night, Wang Ling took Wang Muyu to the nearest cafe to wait for news of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s hotel.


    Although Wang Ling had already chosen a very secluded corner, he still attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, there were blonde-haired and blue-eyed foreigners everywhere, and their two Asian faces were really easy to leave an impression on people.


    ��Ah, what a cute little brother, are you brothers?��A slightly chubby and very amiable-looking woman walked up to Wang Ling and took the initiative tomunicate with him.


    In Grillo City in the mixiu nation, these blonde-haired and blue-eyed foreigners all spoke foreignnguages, but Wang Ling didn��t have to worry aboutnguage.


    Because he had the ��Bignguage spell��, he couldmunicate with anyone without borders no matter where he went, and any foreignnguage he heard would turn into clear Mandarin, and the words he took the initiative to speak would also turn into a nativenguage that would enter the minds of the people he wasmunicating with.


    But Wang Ling didn��t reply. He only gave a light nod, which made Wang Muyu seem more lively inparison.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected the little guy to also know this trick.


    Because the little guy had the genes of a ��Cultural dragon��.


    This dragon had no other abilities, and its only use was to be cultured, giving Wang Muyu a learning ability that surpassed that of ordinary cultivators and other dragon descendants.


    He used this ability to sessfully act cute, and finally got the old woman to pay for Wang Ling��s table.


    ��Bye bye.��


    Before the woman left, she had even left a name card for Wang Muyu, inviting him to visit their home when he was free.


    Wang Ling really didn��t know what to say about this kind of social skills.


    He felt that this might be one of the few ces where Wang Muyu was far better than him..


    Wang Ling was deeply moved that a little dragon man who had condensed the essence of all the genes of the Dragon n was actually making a living abroad by acting cute.

 Chapter 1774 1,770, Characteristics Of The Cultivation World’s Business Circle (1/92)

    After Sun Yiyuan put down the phone, Butler Lin frowned slightly. He was standing very close to Sun Yiyuan, and Sun Yiyuan had deliberately turned up the volume during the call so that butler Lin could listen in.


    After hearing Lotus Sun��s news.., this butler, who was even more experienced than Jiang Xiaoche, couldn��t help but show some worry. ��Grandpa, I thought this was inappropriate... just the fact that young master Muyu��s photo was sold, there were many signs that it had something to do with Jiang Xiaoche


    ��On the other hand, there��s elder Qin, the new member of the battle sect, as proof. Elder Qin recorded the whole transaction of Jiang Xiaoche while he was disguised as a skunk. ��In addition, the extra money he earned by relying on intelligence also matched the amount...��


    ��I always feel that master shouldn��t continue to use him like this.��


    ��Old Lin...��


    Sun Yiyuan raised his hand and gestured a height with his desk. ��Xiao Che has been by my side since he was so old. All along, I have never treated him as an outsider.��


    When he said this, Sun Yiyuan could not help but sigh. The disappointment in his heart was self-evident.


    Anyone who was betrayed by the person they trusted by their side would not feel good.


    Jiang Xiaoche couldn��t escape the fact that he had sold out the group��s information and had ample evidence.


    At the same time, Sun Yiyuan also knew very well that Jiang Xiaoche might have done it out of jealousy


    That was why he had never paid much attention to Wang Ling. In addition, Jiang Xiaoche was well aware of the fact that Lotus Sun liked Wang Ling, so from the perspective of a love rival, it wasn��t surprising that he wanted to do something disgusting to Wang Ling.


    Although Sun Yiyuan usually didn��t ask about it, in fact, he basically knew everything about the situation under his opponent.


    After a long silence, Sun Yiyuan spoke slowly, in a deep voice, he said, ��Old Lin, Rong Rong and I actually know very well what you��re saying, but I want Xiaoche to understand that it��s absolutely impossible between him and Rong Rong.��


    ��Master is really soft-hearted...��


    ��This is hisst chance.��


    Sun Yiyuan said, ��If he still refuses toe to his senses, I will personally take everything he has now.��


    Housekeeper Lin smiled bitterly. ��I just don��t know if Master is doing this for miss or for that kid surnamed Wang...��


    ��This... is naturally for the future of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. ��I��ve already found someone to do a fortune-telling. Student Wang Ling is born to be a happy wife. If Rong Rong can really be with him in the end, not only will she be able to turn misfortune into luck and prolong her life, but her career will also soar as if she has the help of God...��Sun Yiyuan said.


    ��Is this fortune-teller reliable...��housekeeper Lin had some doubts about this.


    ��This is very strange. I asked more than a dozen people, and they all said the same thing. Of course, apart from the above, it��s not like those fortune-tellers didn��t say anything about things to be wary of.��


    ��Things to be wary of? What Things?��


    ��They said that if Rong Rong and student Wang Ling end up together, it��s very easy for the disk to protrude.��


    Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help frowning deeply at this point. ��How can a healthy cultivator suddenly protrude the disk? What exactly did he do to make it jump back and forth repeatedly...��


    Butler Lin:��...��


    ..


    On the other side, after Jiang Xiaoche got the news that Lotus Sun was going to buy a ticket for the immortal boat to Greo city in mixiu, he also quickly prepared for her to go abroad.


    This time, he didn��t take the initiative to do anything, because the bigmotion at the heavenly dog��s sidest time was mainly caused by the information he had sold.


    After returning, Jiang Xiaoche was terrified for a few days, and even his hair began to show a trend of bing decentralized. In the end, grandfather Sun didn��t seem to notice, and there was no obvious change in his attitude toward him, this made Jiang Xiaoche instantly heave a huge sigh of relief.


    So this time, Jiang Xiaoche decided that it was better for him to be more honest and conservative. He absolutely couldn��t let anything bad happen to him.


    It was said that he wanted Jiang Xiaoche to book the immortal boat ticket, but in fact, Huaguo Water Curtain Group had its own exclusive immortal boat, and Lotus Sun��s ��Book the ticket��was just to get Jiang Xiaoche to contact the MIXIU state entry and exit administration, hoping to get special approval for a green route.


    This was Huaguo water curtain group��s privilege as one of the top 100panies in the world. As long as the green route was allowed to be opened, everyone on the exclusive immortal boat would be treated as if they had received a short-term visa-free visa for half a month.


    It soundedplicated, but in fact, Jiang Xiaoche had always been the one tomunicate with people about going abroad. It could be said that he was very familiar with the process.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoche swore that he had never done anything that would vite his professional ethics and betray the group.


    However, Lotus Sun��s trip had somehow been leaked to the heavenly dog team..


    Mixiu country, Greo City, wisdom tree.


    The heavenly dogs from all over the world transformed into long-distance holographic projections and sat down in the office for a meeting.


    The eight-star heavenly dog, master eight, who had appeared earlier, said, ��We have received news that Miss Sun from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group is going to Greo City.��


    ��Coming to Greo City?��


    Many heavenly dogs instinctively became alert. ��Could it be that they have already discovered our movements?��


    ��It shouldn��t be. Our heavenly dog headquarters are extremely secretive. They can��t possibly find this ce based on the previous incident in treasure city. This trip is probably for the legendary child.��


    Master eight said, ��All in all, the two pieces of information we��ve received so far are very reliable. This is because these two pieces of information were given by the Supreme Emperor.��


    ��Supreme Emperor...��


    When the other heavenly dog divisions heard this, they immediately understood.


    ��I see...��


    ��Since it was the supreme emperor who provided the information, then there must be no mistake. The Supreme Emperor is really amazing. He really predicted everything.��


    ��But Master Eight, how did you contact the Supreme Emperor?��


    ��How could I have the right to contact the supreme emperor? It was the Supreme Emperor who took the initiative to issue the instructions.��


    Under the mask, the eight-star heavenly dog frowned and said, ��Actually, I��ve always thought that there might be more than one Supreme Emperor.��


    ��Master eight, are you saying that the supreme emperor is actually divided into many people just like us?��


    ��It��s just my personal guess. The Supreme Emperor is able to predict things like a god, appearing and disappearing like a ghost, especially when we can easily guess it?��


    The heavenly dog named Master eight paused for a moment, and then said, ��Last time in duo Bao City, we suffered a defeat. This time, this miss sun from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group walked into our trap and came to our core hintend.��


    ��Listen to mymand. Everyone above five stars, move out. Make sure toplete the sniping of the target in Greo City. form a close intelligence surveincework and dig out all the dirt on this miss.��


    ��We must not lose this battle again. Otherwise, it will damage our heavenly dog��s reputation.��


    Under the mask.., this master eight smiled. ��In this day and age, be it in the entertainment circle or the business circle. ��Having children at every turn is a big feature. I hope that everyone can seize this opportunity. If my battle with the heavenly dog is sessful, I might be able to destroy Huaguo water curtain group and the war ancestor in one fell swoop...��

 Chapter 1775 1,771: Divide And Conquer In Greo City (1/92)

    Wang Ling waited in the coffee shop for a while before a person who looked a lot like grenade-throwing senior immortal suddenly pushed open the door and walked straight over to Wang Ling��s table.


    Although he looked a lot like grenade-throwing senior immortal, Wang Ling was sure that this was definitely not grenade-throwing senior immortal himself; it should be the legendary divide and conquer in Greo City, Michaux country.


    Ever since the war sect had be the world��srgest sect, it had actually started to n for foreign territories and set up sub-sects.


    However, the history, culture, and system of each cultivation country were different, so it wasn��t easy to set up a sub-sect.


    For example, grenade-throwing senior immortal had encountered a lot of obstruction in Grillo city, Mi Xiu nation. However, a sect couldn��t be without a sect master for one day; he still needed his main body to take charge of the overall situation.


    Thus, in this case, once the matter of setting up a branch sect abroad was obstructed, grenade-throwing senior immortal would leave behind a ��Real clone��to carry out the mission in his ce.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling had personally taught grenade-throwing senior immortal this ability. With the appearance of all kinds of ��Splitting mines,��grenade-throwing senior immortal��s work efficiency as the sect master had obviously improved a lot.


    ��Grenade-throwing and minesweeper of Greo city greets Ling Zhenren here.��As soon as they met, grenade-throwing and minesweeper of Greo City sent a voice transmission and bowed to Wang Ling.


    Dressed in a suit and tie, he was like the image greo city gave to most foreigners; one look and you could tell that he was one of the elites among human cultivators.


    As a typical modern metropolis in mixiu nation that integrated science, technology, and production, Greo City always gave people the impression that it was a gathering of elites.


    Those who walked on the streets always seemed to be wearing expensive suits or evening gowns, giving people the feeling of walking into the SSR pool of the human world.


    It wasn��t until he saw Greo city��s fanlei��s attire that Wang Ling realized what the problem was. No wonder he and Wang Muyu had kept a low profile enough and still attracted a lot of bewitching looks. It turned out that there was something wrong with their ��Skin��..


    It had to be said that Greo city��s fanlei was very skilled in his business. He carefully picked up Wang Muyu and dug them into the car, then swiftly took out twoplete suits from the storage container inside the car, they were exactly the same size as Wang Ling and Wang Muyu��s.


    ��I��ll have to trouble Ling Zhenren and Little Brother Muyu to change into them. Ling Zhenren is used to keeping a low profile. If he were to wear the same clothes as the people here, it wouldn��t attract any special attention,��Greo City��s fanlei said.


    Wang Ling nodded, and then used a spell to directly change into his clothes.


    It was a very convenient spell, which left Fenlei of Greo City in a daze.


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw how Wang Ling and Wang Muyu looked after they changed into their suits. The tailored ck suits perfectlyplemented Wang Ling��s perfect figure.


    His spotless white cotton shirt and red tie instantly made Wang Ling look a lot more spirited.


    In addition to his youthful aura, he looked like a perfectbination in this very elite-looking suit.


    Wang Muyu, on the other hand, was simply a miniature version of Wang Ling, which stunned even Thunder division in Greo City.


    After a long while, he started the car and said as if he had juste back to his senses, ��Ah, sorry, this suit suits Ling Zhenren and Little Brother Muyu too well. I don��t know what to say next.��


    ��The hotel has already been arranged. It��s a hotel that our family has just bought. Even if Ling Zhenren and little brother Muyu don��t have entry and exit records, they don��t have to worry about being found out. Battle sect has already thought of a way toplete the relevant procedures.��


    ��...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly felt very guilty.


    He had spent so much effort just to buy a bag of crispy noodle snacks, and battle sect had even bought the hotel for him..


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiexi suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The war sect had invested in many cultivation research projects over the past few months, and that thing was the most expensive. On the other hand, the Heavenly Dao Broli hadn��t been harvested yet, where did he find the spare money to buy the hotel assets of a foreign country?


    He pondered carefully in his heart, and suddenly felt that he had a bad feeling..


    Then, he opened his eyes, and the power of his king��s eye directly seeped into the void, helping him to peep into the distant scene.


    Sure enough..


    He saw Lotus Sun boarding the immortal boat, looking like she was on her way to Greo City.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��Ling Zhenren actually doesn��t have to bear the burden. Taking over a foreign hotel chain is also within the scope of the enterprise��s expansion n.��


    Greo city��s fanlei said, ��Oh right, I saw a woman talking to little brother Muyu at the door. I wonder if Ling Zhenren is familiar with this person?��


    ��?��


    Wang Ling looked at the eyes in the rearview mirror in confusion.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, this person should be a very famous variety show producer in Greo City, Michelle Lavin. Her nickname is Madam Lavin. In addition to the scale of the technology industry in Greo City, the entertainment industry is also very developed.��


    Greo city��s fenlei said, ��Under normal circumstances, this Madam Lavin won��t take the initiative to talk to people. If she takes the initiative to approach like this, it means that she may already have her eyes on Ling Zhenren and Little Brother Muyu.��


    ��AH? Variety shows? Are they those shows on TV that invite a bunch of very popr older brothers and sisters to make the audienceugh?��Wang Muyu couldn��t help asking.


    ��Variety shows are divided into different types, but little brother Muyu is actually right. For example, the variety shows in the cultivation world today are essentially designed to make the audienceugh. ��In order topete for viewership ratings, the directors and producers of these shows will go to any lengths.��


    Grillo city��s fenlei said, ��This Madam Lavin is the producer of arge-scale reality show. Currently, ording to thetest news of its nning, this Madam Lavin ns to n a parent-child show.��


    ��Could it be... ��Where��s daddy going?����Wang Muyu asked.


    Gerio city��s fenlei shook his head. ��Not really. ording to the news I received, the show��s name is ��Daddy��s gone.����


    Wang Ling and Wang Muyu:��? ? ? ?��


    ��Madam Lavin is good at horror variety shows, and her theme is novelty hunting, so she has always been very popr with the audience here.��


    Greo fenray said, ��It��s said that the process of this ��Daddy Is Gone��program is to organize a few father-son trips, and in the intimate atmosphere, the father-son rtionship will be enhanced first. Then, the arranged idents will be set in the middle


    ��For example, there may be a sudden car ident, and the father will be hit into a mosaic or something... in short, because of various idents, the fathers will be eliminated one after another..


    ��In the end, we��ll hand over all the cameras to the children so that the audience can see their reactions.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling didn��t know whether this variety show would really be good to watch.


    But Wang Ling felt that the producer who nned this kind of show was really stupid..


    Even if he had already been targeted by this madam Lavin, it was impossible for him to participate in this variety show.


    Moreover, he only had one day to go, and he would be back tomorrow.


    There were still school tasks to bepleted, and homework to be done..

 Chapter 1776 1,772: Lotus Sun Is Attacked (1/92)

    On the way to Greo City, Lotus Sun sat on her private immortal boat and followed a specially approved green route.


    She had already nned everything out on the immortal boat. While she was discussing how to spend a beautiful and fulfilling day with Wang Ling, she wouldn��t make him dislike her because she was too proactive.


    In the past, Lotus Sun would always take the initiative to find a few acquaintances to apany her in this kind of situation, such as Super Chen, hero Guo, Li Youyue... These were already regr members of the team, they had good eyesight, knew how to make trouble, and most importantly, they would assist her.


    This trip abroad was actually a little troublesome. She felt that Super Chen and the others might not be willing to go with her, but unexpectedly, when she asked them in the group chat, they all agreed.


    Lotus Sun was shocked on the spot. ��You��re even willing to go abroad?��


    ��Is it the same as before, with round-trip air tickets, meals, and amodation, boss Sun?��Hero Guo sent an emoji of a rose.


    ��Of course... I invited you, so it��s only right that I pay,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Then that��s fine,��Super Chen added. ��Besides, Super Son and I wanted to go to Greo city in the first ce; it��s a technological paradise for modern cultivation games!��! ��Although the schedule seems a little tense, as long as you have this, don��t worry about you and Wang Ling; just leave it to us!��


    Perhaps influenced by Super Chen��s impassioned speech, Lotus Sun��s blood was also boiling when she heard it.


    But because she had already gone through the check-in procedures when she had invited them, Lotus Sun had spent a lot of money to charter another immortal boat for the three of them, which was expected to arrive in Greo city an hourter than her.


    As expected..


    She still couldn��t do it without the help of her friends. She would feel empty.


    It was like buying drinks for boys who had a good impression of her. In order to make herself less obvious, she would usually buy a few bottles and distribute them to the boys who wanted to give them away as well as the people around the boy. That way, it wouldn��t look too obvious.


    ��Miss, we��ll be there in three hours.��On the immortal boat, Butler Lin stood respectfully by the side.


    He had been sent by grandfather sun specifically to protect Lotus Sun��s safety.


    But to be honest, Lotus Sun didn��t really know who was protecting whom right now.


    Speaking of which, Butler Lin was an elder in his family who had watched him grow up. In terms of seniority, he was even higher than the elders at the first level of the group. Back then, he had followed grandfather Sun to start his own business and owned the original shares.


    Although it wasn��t much, butler Lin still had billions in assets now.


    Lotus Sun knew that it was Grandpa��s intention for butler Lin to follow her. In order to make the elders feel at ease, she naturally couldn��t refuse, so she could only agree.


    ��Uncle Lin, don��t stand by my side all the time. Otherwise, why don��t you lie down and rest?��Lotus Sun asked with a smile.


    ��That won��t do. It��s my duty to protect miss. Besides, we just received a lot of threatening letters a while ago... the safety of Miss is also what the master is most concerned about.��


    Butler Lin said, ��If we ignore these threats like we did the first few times, it��s very likely that we��ll attract those vicious people like shadow stream.��


    ��But shadow stream has already been wiped out.��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    In fact, since shadow stream disappeared, there had been quite a number of assassins and mercenary groups targeting her, but their overall business ability was clearly not as strong as shadow stream��s..


    Every time she mistook someone else, it gave her a headache.


    Her realm was indeed higher than shadow stream��s, but for some reason, her IQ had plummeted. Logically speaking, high-realm cultivators liked to fly around in the sky in a fancy way, and when their feet left the ground, the virus would shut down, her clever IQ had once again taken over the high ground... but now, the mercenaries she met all seemed to have cerebral hemorrhage.


    So every time at this time, Lotus Sun especially missed the days when Shadow Stream tried to assassinate her. She wondered how the shadow stream sisters were doing in prison..


    ��What��s Miss Thinking?��Butler Lin couldn��t help asking as he looked at Lotus Sun��s thoughtful expression.


    ��No... I��m just thinking about two old friends...��


    Lotus sun rubbed the space between her brows and said, ��Uncle Lin, do you still remember the shadow stream sisters who were caught half a year ago?��


    ��So Miss is thinking about them?��Butler Lin said indifferently, ��These killers disregard human lives and are never worth tolerating. Miss doesn��t need to me or even forgive them.��


    ��I don��t want to forgive them.��


    Lotus Sun shook her head and said, ��I just suddenly feel that the appearance of this group of people has made me grow up a lot. From an opponent��s point of view, I think the quality of these two sisters is quite high.��


    ��What miss is saying is...��


    Housekeeper Lin said, ��They are now being held in the women��s prison and are said to be doing well. But when they are released from prison, it will probably be a hundred yearster.��


    ��They��ve been sentenced for that long?��


    ��Not as long as the mahjong team at Songhai first prison. If they��re reformed well, there��s still a possibility of a reduction in their sentence.��


    ��Mm.��


    Lotus sun nodded and nodded slightly.


    Actually, she��d rather find an opportunity to see the Shadow Stream Sisters, because she had always been curious about the identity of the person who had hired Shadow Stream to assassinate her.


    But out of professional courtesy, she had heard that Jiang Liuying and Jiang Liuyue hadn��t sold out their clients until now. It was for this reason that they had been sentenced to heavier punishment in the end, otherwise, they wouldn��t have been imprisoned for more than a hundred years.


    At this time, Lotus Sun was holding her chin in thought when she suddenly felt a strong murderous intent permeating from the high sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a psionic missile fired from somewhere urately hit the spiritual energy barrier on the immortal boat that Lotus Sun was riding on.


    She had been attacked!


    Someone was shooting at her with a missile!


    If the outeryer of the immortal boat hadn��t been set up with a spiritual energy barrier, the power of this missile would have caused the immortal boat to crash on the spot.


    This was clearly not a mistake, but an attack that had been nned for a long time.


    The other party hade prepared.


    But inside the immortal boat, everyone was very calm.


    Including the captain of the immortal boat.


    All the members were elite employees carefully selected by Sun Yiyuan. They all had very strong psychological qualities and reactions to sudden risks.


    When the immortal boat was attacked, the captain quickly contacted the tower to report the situation, and tried tond at the nearby immortal boat anchorage.


    ��There��s no need tond. We��ll head straight for Greo City.��At this time, Lotus Sun turned on the voice call button and directlymunicated with the captain.


    ��Miss... This will be dangerous! The enemy��s targeting is very obvious...��


    ��It��s okay, Uncle Lin. Actually, my master... had already expected this, so he gave me a personal magic treasure to deal with this danger.��


    ��Miss��s master? Since when did miss have a Master?��


    ��It��s that legendary elder in the war sect called Wang Liangliang. Previously, she epted Jiang Yingying as her disciple.��


    ��So it��s her... the pretty sister that student Jiang Yingying mentioned?��Butler Lin was shocked. ��Why didn��t miss mention this in the beginning?��


    ��My master likes to keep a low profile... so he also asked me not to mention her identity to the public.��


    ��I see.��


    Butler Lin nodded.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the second cannonball arrived from the nks.


    Lotus Sun didn��t say anything else and directly released ao Hai��s disguised sword energy under the cover of her identity as ��Pretty Wang��!


    The moment the crimson sword energy seeped out of the immortal boat, an astonishing spiritual pressure immediately followed, and with the immortal boat as the center, it began to track the direction in which the missiles wereunched in all directions, from a very long distance, it urately grabbed Tengu Sentry, who was in charge ofunching the missile in the dark, as if he was lifting a chicken..


    She had the power of the nine-core arcane sea on her.


    Not to mention the missile.


    Even the nuclear bomb could not hurt her..

 Chapter 1777 1,773, Tengu’s Plot (1/92)

    The nine-core arcane sea had extremely powerful sword qi. Even though these two tengu were in the soul formation realm, they were still nothing in front of Lotus Sun. They were as small as two ants.


    In the tree of knowledge, a few high-level tengu members with stars between their foreheads stood tall. They were in control of the overall situation. Although they had expected that the war sect would have some means to protect lotus sun, they hadn��t expected that the person who hade was so strong.


    Capturing Lotus Sun was the main storyline of their n. In addition to the main storyline mission, the heavenly dog members in the tree of wisdom also decided toplete the n they had set before to split the war sect.


    ��Very strong sword qi. I wonder what kind of expert the war sect sent out.��


    ��This red sword Qi looks a bit like the expert who went to treasure city to save Jiang Yingying.��


    ��You mean the woman wearing the nine-tailed Fox mask called Pretty Wang?��


    ��That��s right... this person is very strong. He doesn��t even fear the doomsday straw that senior left for us.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. We��ll stick to the original n!��


    The leader, the eight-star heavenly dog named ��Master Eight��, waved his hand. ��No matter how lucky this young miss is, there are two missions in this battle. As long as weplete one, we��ll win.��


    ..


    ? On the other side, Lotus Sun had used the camouge sword energy of the ocean to urately capture the position of the heavenly dog sentry and knock the two out.


    But as the two fainted, the position of their aplices was quickly revealed.


    Lotus sun was surprised to find that there were more than two people lying in ambush. These two people had only revealed their heads to fire missiles.


    Apart from that, she also sensed the presence of at least a thousand people, all hiding under the sea around an ind.


    Their strength had reached the deity transformation realm on average!


    A thousand deity transformation realm troops!


    It wasn��t an exaggeration to describe them as horrifying!


    ��Uncle Lin, What Ind is under our immortal boat?��


    ��It��s the southern sky inds,��Steward Lin quickly replied. He was very clear about the current geographical location.


    This was an immortal ind in the South China Sea of Huaxiu nation. Although the ind was not big, it had been invaded by the Mixiu Nation��s sea immortal art mobile team a few years ago due to its rich resources.


    Although the group waster expelled, the southern sky inds had not been peaceful for the past few years. There was an eighty to ny percent chance that someone wanted to visit the ind.


    Over time, the southern sky inds had be a disputed immortal ind in the South China Sea under the leadership of Mixiu Nation. Mixiu nation used it as a cultivation strategy to achieve the goal of restraining them.


    After listening to Butler Lin��s introduction, lotus sun immediately frowned deeply. ��Uncle Lin, there are more than a thousand people hiding under the Sea of the southern sky inds... is it normal to have a group of people?��


    ��A group? Did Miss Sense it with that beautiful Lady Wang��s magic treasure?��


    ��That��s right... The Magic Treasure my master gave me is very powerful...��


    ��The southern sky inds are known as the sea border. It��s one of the symbols of Huaxiu nation��s territorial waters.��


    ��As far as I know, there are less than five hundred troops stationed at the sea border on our nation��s Ind. This is because the nearby immortal ships can be transferred to provide support at any time. They are stationed on the ind every day under the sun and wind. Such behavior... is definitely not their style...��


    As housekeeper Lin spoke, he couldn��t help but frown, and soon, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    If these cultivators lurking at the bottom of the sea were not stationed at the sea border, then they were most likely enemies of the invaders..


    The situation seemed to have be troublesome.


    Housekeeper Lin didn��t expect that they would encounter such a thing on this green route to mixiu nation.


    ��The southern sky inds are called the sea border, and they are one of the symbols of Huaxiu Nation��s territorial sea. We mustn��t give them up,��butler Lin said. ��Miss, the garrison at the sea border will handle this matter. It��s not appropriate for us to get involved.��


    Lotus sun: ��So maybe these people aren��t targeting me?��


    Butler lin: ��Right now, it��s hard to say...��


    ��But I��ve been shot twice, I can��t just take it for nothing, right?��


    Lotus Sun��s shapely eyebrows were tightly knitted. After thinking for a moment, she said, ��How about this, Uncle Lin, you get the captain to raise the immortal boat higher, and we��ll hang in the air and watch. If these people persist, we can think of a way to support them.��


    She had only wanted to get rid of her two scumbags, the heavenly dog, and reunite with Wang Ling as soon as possible, but she hadn��t expected to run into something like this on the way.


    As a young person who had received modern patriotism education, she now had the strength to protect her family and the country. At the same time, because of her youth, she was full of passion and had the chivalrous spirit of a cultivator of a generation.


    Lotus Sun felt that she really couldn��t sit idly by and watch this happen.


    ��Alright, Miss...��


    Butler Lin nodded. He knew Lotus Sun��s personality; once she decided to do something, he couldn��t dissuade her.


    He could only agree for now and think of other ways.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he had to think of a way to protect Lotus Sun��s safety..


    He was deep in thought, in the end, he heard Lotus Sun look at him and say, ��Uncle Lin, protect yourself. If a fight breaks out, the Magic Treasure my master gave me can��t be used in the immortal boat. I��ll definitely go out and fight.��


    ��I. . . Protect Me, Myself?��Butler Lin was stunned.


    ��That��s right, uncle Lin, just protect yourself well. Otherwise, when the timees, I��ll have to protect you while fighting.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��...��


    At this moment, Butler Lin was even more stunned.


    He had never heard of this beautiful Wang. If it weren��t for the fact that the martial saint��s adopted daughter had been kidnappedst time, he would never have thought that such a figure was still hidden in the battle sect.


    However, Wang Mei��s strength was without a doubt. To be able to single-handedly rescue Jiang Yingying unscathed... just this alone was enough to show her strength.


    However, housekeeper Lin was extremely curious as to when this Wang Mei had taken lotus sun as her disciple.


    If miss really fought with this group of intruders now, what kind of performance would she have?


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side, Wang Ling followed Fenlei to the hotel where he was staying.


    Wang Ling circted his eye power, and the image of his eye power scattered in the air directly switched to the southern sky inds.


    This was no longer a screen peep, but an open and aboveboard view.


    Wang Muyu wanted to see it, mainly.


    Wang Ling could only go along with the little guy��s wishes.


    Seeing this, Greo city was filled with emotion.


    As expected of Ling Zhenren, he was so righteous even when peeping at the screen!


    ��Is it... Mom?��Wang Muyu cried out excitedly when he saw the scene.


    Wang Ling really wasn��t concerned about Lotus Sun.


    He was just worried about heavenly dog��s little tricks. He knew that the one thousand soul formation cultivators lying in ambush in the southern sky inds were all nned by heavenly dog, and he had a vague feeling that something wasn��t right.


    Earlier, although the two missiles that attacked Lotus Sun��s immortal boat didn��t seed, they still attracted the attention of the garrison troops in the sea realm.


    At that moment, a lean and extraordinary man in a blue robe stepped forward. His name was Li Weiwei, and he was themander of the garrison troops in the sea realm of the southern sky inds.


    He stood at the front and shouted to the surroundings with the loudest voice transmission spell, ��Those who trespass the sea border shall be killed without mercy!��


    At that moment, the sound waves surged into the sky. The sound waves spread out and shook the sea surface. They swept up the sea waves for dozens of meters in all directions.

 Chapter 1778 1,774, Divide And Conquer (1/92)

    Li Weiwei had single-handedly defeated thousands of enemies. This roar waspletely out of the expectations of the group of sky dogs lurking below. However, this time, they gathered arge number of people, a thousand soul formation stage troops.., facing Li Weiwei��s 500-man ind and sea border defense team, they were not afraid at all.


    The leader of the Sky Dogs wore a five-star Jason mask. This was themander of this operation, and also the highest realm among this group of Soul Formation stage troops, Ninth Level Soul Formation Stage! He was only half a cloth away from breaking through!


    ��Captain Li, how have you been?��He was an old man with a walking stick and a sea beast fur coat. He reached out from the bottom of the sea voluntarily, but not a single drop of water fell on his body.


    All the Soul Formation realm cultivators gathered here this time were all water-based self-cultivators. More than half of them had water spiritual roots, which greatly enhanced theirbat ability in water-rted environments.


    Therefore, this was one of the reasons why these heavenly dogs were fearless.


    ��Leave Now!��Li Weiwei didn��t say anything else. He wasn��t in a good mood when facing enemies. As he spoke, the spiritual light on his body was already surging, as if he was ready to fight at any time. So Tough


    The Heavenly Dog Elder in the leadughed, a mouth of yellowish teeth was revealed under the mask. ��I didn��te here today to fight with Commander Li. ��Although we have the advantage in numbers,mander Li is not easy to provoke. If we really fight, perhaps both sides will suffer heavy losses.��


    ��Since you know, then SCRAM!��Li Weiwei��s words were already somewhat impatient


    The Sky Dog Elder pretended not to hear it, he only continued to speak his own words. ��Actually,mander Li also thinks that there is no need for us to fight, right? Using the lives of us in exchange for the lives of our brothers in the border defense group is indeed not necessary.��


    ��Whether it��s necessary depends on your attitude.��


    Li Weiwei stepped forward fearlessly, ��Our men in the border defense group will never allow foreign enemies to invade. If you want to fight, none of us here are afraid of Death!��


    ��Captain Li is too anxious... I��ve said before that my purpose ofing here is not just to fight.��


    The sky dog elder sneered, ��Last question, captain Li is not curious. How can we gather a thousand soul formation stage troops and surround this ce without you noticing?��


    Li Weiwei frowned and didn��t say anything. This group of people came very strangely. They hid under the sea as if they had appeared out of thin air. In the process, they deliberately shot two missiles at the immortal ship in the sky..


    Although they didn��t shoot it down, such provocative behavior was enough to show the confidence of this group of people.


    ��The person sitting on the immortal ship is the youngdy of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. ��This green route was originally prepared by Zhan Zong for this young miss. Now, Huaguo Water Curtain Group and Zhan Zong have a cooperative rtionship...��


    The old man ignored Li Weiwei��s increasingly serious gaze and sneered.


    ��What exactly are you trying to say?��Li Weiwei frowned deeply.


    ��It��s a very simple reason,��the old man said, with a sense of confidence, he said, ��Commander Li, think about it. How can we appear out of nowhere near this ind and lie in ambush here in advance... the reason is very simple. Right now, there are people from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the battle sect.��


    As soon as he said this, Lotus Sun was instantly stunned. It was only then that she realized the true purpose of the heavenly dog.


    Lotus sun: ��This group of people is really talking nonsense... they actually said that there are people from the battle sect in the group, people from the Heavenly Dog.��


    ��It seems that the heavenly dog group��s purpose here is to sow discord.��


    Housekeeper Lin also felt that the situation wasn��t good.


    The battle sect was developing too quickly and too strongly. Although the battle sect also had a part of Huaxiu Alliance��s control, as the number one sect on earth.., the western countries had always been smearing the battle sect.


    For example, in mixiu, there was a very dangerous voice calling the battle sect a country within a country.


    Now, tengu had used such a tactic to sow discord..


    Butler Lin couldn��t help but sigh in his heart as he deepened the internal suspicions. It was likely that the battle sect wouldn��t have an easy time in the following days.


    On the other side, after hearing the words of this heavenly dog elder, Li Weiwei��s expression was also quite ugly.


    He could notpletely believe the words of this elder in front of him. However, it was indeed possible that there were heavenly dogs within the Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the battle sect. He would definitely have to report this important news to the higher-ups.


    As for the other matters, he could only leave it to the higher-ups to investigate.


    Right now, his first task was to expel all the heavenly dogs that hade to attack him!


    ��What you said has nothing to do with me. I only want you to get the hell out of the Southern Sky Inds!��


    Li Weiwei snorted and walked forward. The spiritual light on his body vibrated, and he summoned his silver armor and put it on, preparing for battle.


    ��Why? I��ve brought captain Li such valuable information, and captain Li still wants to make a move?��


    Hum!


    The surface of the nearby sea and the entire southern sky inds were shaking. A terrifying spiritual energy was seeping out of the seawater, which was awe-inspiring. It was as if a giant beast lurking in the depths of the sea was reviving.


    Li Weiwei was instantly on high alert.


    He could feel that the real strength of the old man in front of him, who was at the ninth level of the divinity transformation stage, was far more than that!


    ��Those who offend us in the sea realm will be killed without mercy!��Li Weiwei was very determined. His battle cry made all the soldiers on the ind excited. All of them had amon enemy. Their expressions were cautious but also a little angry, none of them had any intention of backing down.


    ��Commander Li, I told you that we are 50-50 with you, and you actually believed me? Why would you use an egg to hit a rock. ��If you can return alive today, remember to pass on my thanks to the information provided by battle sect and Huaguo Water Curtain Group to your superiors,��the old man said with a smile.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a sea wall that was dozens of meters tall appeared behind him. It blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. Its shape was like the palm of the sea god, and it was extremely terrifying. It waspletely under the control of the old man.


    There was no need for the thousand-man army behind him. Just the old man��s strength alone was enough to make people��s hair stand on end. In that instant, the spiritual pressure toppled over, just the strength of one palm made everyone on the ind feel as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs.


    This spiritual pressure was too great, and it crushed many people until they could not move.


    ��Don��t even think about trapping me!��


    Li Weiwei gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Then, he began to run forward with a kind of overbearing and tyrannical spiritual power. With every step he took, the bottom of his feet sank a little. It seemed like he was using brute force, but in reality, his mind was calm,


    he used his physical body to form a ball and charged toward a certain coordinate point. Finally, he crashed into a spiritual stone!


    The moment the spiritual stone shattered, the defensive array on the ind was activated at the same time. In an instant, dozens of chains came from all directions around the southern sky inds! They urately shot toward the intruders!


    These were all immortal-binding chains made of spirit-binding materials. If self-cultivators touched them, they would not be able to adjust their spiritual power.


    ��Suppress!��


    The old man did not care about these immortal-binding chains at all. Dark Blue Spiritual Light was born in his palms, which carried a withering power. In an instant, endless mist rose around him and surrounded the entire ind.


    This method shocked Li Weiwei because he could see that these defensive immortal-binding chains were rapidly corroding under the corrosive mist filled with the smell of seawater at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ��The situation is not good. It seems thatmander Li is in trouble...��


    Through the equipment in the immortal boat, Butler Lin watched the battle from afar. Seeing that Li Weiwei was in a stalemate, he was anxious and hurriedly said, ��Miss, don��t move here. I��ll go down and help him.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Lotus Sun, who had been sitting next to him, had disappeared.


    At the end of the immortal boat was an escape hatch.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun had already put on the ��Beautiful King��nine-tailed Fox mask and was fully armed.


    After taking a deep breath, she jumped down directly..

 Chapter 1779 1,775, Spirit-Sealing Object (1/92)

    Wang Ling was in a chain hotel suite in Greo City, and was closely using his king��s eye to observe the movements in the distance. From the very beginning, he had sensed that there was something strange about this old man who was disguised as a ninth level soul formation cultivator, his strength was far more than that.


    Spirit-binding chains and immortal-binding chains were all things that Wang Ming had developed using a portion of the seal talisman seal on his body to suppress cultivators��spirit energy and spirit-energy magic treasures. They were essential items forw enforcement departments in the cultivation world.


    They were collectively known as spirit-binding objects.


    Ever since Earth��s upgrade, the spirit-binding chains and immortal-binding chains had improved again and were able to suppress the vast majority of cultivators on earth.


    There was only one premise, and that was that if a cultivator��sbat strength far surpassed Earth��s level, they could ignore the effects of the ��Spirit-binding objects.��.


    When Li Weiwei broke through the traps on the ind with his physical body, the spirit-binding array used for defense was instantly activated, and dozens of immortal-binding chains moved in unison. Any cultivator on earth would be shocked to see such an array.


    It was an item that could suppress true immortals for a short period of time, and it was even more difficult for soul formation realm self-cultivators to deal with.


    However, the old man in front of him directly dissolved the seawater behind him into withered sea fog, and the immortal-binding chains were instantly corroded into nothingness!


    As waves of hazy sea fog were born, a demonic creature with a lion��s head and the body of a fish suddenly appeared behind the old man, emitting a dark blue spiritual light.


    ��Roar!��


    With a roar, the sea rolled up, and the ground on the ind split open on the spot, directly exploding. It was extremely terrifying.


    Wang Ling could tell that this was the spirit of the old man��s Dharma Idol.


    This proved that the old man��s strength was at least ancestor level... it was the same level as Peng Xiren and even the monk he had met back then.


    He could call the wind and summon the rain here, and didn��t use his full strength. He was just ying around.


    With the battle strength of an ancestral level expert, the real fight would be a star war, where the stars would be thrown at each other like bowling balls.


    Before the heavenly dog matter could be sorted out, an ancestral level expert had already appeared, so what level of expert was the real mastermind behind the heavenly dog?


    Was there any connection between this and Bai Zhe��s side?


    Wang Ling cupped his chin, not very curious.


    He felt that this whole thing was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    It was rted to the eternal ones, the old-time creatures, and Bai Zhe��s dragon descendants, who were currently acting as the leaders of the Dragon n.


    But these were all things to be discussed in the future, and could only be slowly analyzed after the matter had gone deeper.


    Just take the current battle situation as an example. Everything that this old man, who had summoned the lion-headed fish body as an avatar, had done so far was all part of a n.


    The goal was to create a rift between the war sect, Huaguo Water Curtain Group and Huaxiu Alliance so that they could directly split and disintegrate from the inside.


    Thus, Wang Ling judged that this old man wouldn��t really kill Li Weiwei and would definitely leave him alive in the end to deliver the message.


    But the lives of the other warriors on the ind couldn��t be guaranteed..


    At this moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He hadn��t expected that there would be so many things going on when he came out to exchange for a snack.


    It was really a bit too much for an ancestor realm expert to bully a group of cultivators on Earth who were protecting their home and country. It could be said that he waspletely unscrupulous.


    ��Will father make a move?��Wang Muyu looked at the image projected by Wang Tong, and his face was filled with excitement.


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded expressionlessly.


    He didn��t want to interfere at first.


    But if the other party went too far, he would eventually get involved.


    But now, it seemed that someone had gone on stage before him..


    ..


    As the regimentalmander of the Border Guard Regiment stationed at the sea realm, the moment Li Weiwei saw the spirit seal destroyed, he knew that the old man in front of him was extremely powerful and was far from an expert that he could fight against.


    Even though he was physically close to his limit and was constantly breaking out in cold sweat due to fear, Li Weiwei still did not take a step back.


    ��Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!��


    In the distance, several self-defense spiritual missilesunched by the Maritime Immortal Arts Mobile team were approaching from afar with precision. The moment Li Weiweiunched the orientation array of the southern sky inds, the Immortal Arts Mobile team had already received the signal of support, they immediately adjusted their cannons to lock onto the enemy.


    The missiles were moving at a speed dozens of times faster than the speed of sound, aiming at the old man and the heavenly dog troop behind him.


    ��Aren��t you looking down on me a little too much to deal with this piece of junk?��The old man took a step forward, showing no signs of defense at all, he spread the sea mist to surround himself and the entire heavenly dog troop.


    Just as the missiles closed in, the sea fog seemed to be imbued with spirituality and instantly surrounded them. In an instant, the missiles were instantly disintegrated by the fog, turning into withered bullets.


    ��I have the withering sea fog protecting my body. Not to mention you missiles, even meteorites can��t get close to me.��He sneered. Even if he couldn��t see the old man��s face.., li Weiwei could feel the arrogance and savagery under this person��s mask.


    This was no longer an enemy that could be dealt with through normal means. The opponent��sbat strength was beyond the dimensional level. It was so strong that it made one��s hair stand on end. It was even possible that he wasn��t from Earth.


    For a moment, Li Weiwei had a myriad of thoughts in his mind as he pondered over all sorts of possibilities.


    The other soldiers on the ind also sucked in a breath of cold air. They were all holding on forcefully. Even though they weren��t afraid of life and death, it was still difficult to avoid the physiological fear.


    The pressure that this old man brought was too strong. It was as if he was a character from another universe or another world. Just standing in front of them without moving made their bodies stiffen, it was as if they were under some kind of immobilization spell and could not move a single step.


    At the same time, they were also very clear that this old man definitely did not use his true strength. He was just ying around.


    ��Whoosh!��


    At this moment, another ear-piercing sound came from the sky.


    This old man was alreadypletely used to it. ��This old man said that you scrap metal are useless.��


    He had his hands behind his back and was proud and aloof. Hepletely did not care about the ��Missiles��that were shooting at him. He puffed out his chest and looked like he was ready to face the attack head-on.


    This was a conceit that was revealed because he was confident in his own strength. He didn��t believe that anything could really hurt him.


    So what if Earth had already leveled up?


    The strength of these self-cultivators on Earth couldn��t surpass the level of the divine realm in a short period of time.


    To say the least, even if they were really the self-cultivators of the divine realm, he could still sweep them away.


    So, heughed loudly.


    ��Come on, let me see what else you have.��


    Then.


    Bang.


    A figure, or to be more precise, a figure with red sword qi, dragged a fierce spiritual light and urately hit the old man��s lower back with a hammer.


    The Old Man��s face immediately twisted, and several of his front teeth directly broke off. With a whooshing sound, he spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Li Weiwei and the soldiers behind him all revealed horrified expressions.


    What did they see?


    A woman wearing a nine-tailed fox mask..


    Using her head to break through the old man��s defense?

 Chapter 1780 1,776, Blood Lotus Slaughterer (1/92)

    The head hammer that fell from the sky, along with the nine-core arcane sea��s disguised sword qi, hit the old man��s lower back like a meteorite. The old man felt a huge impact on his internal organs on the spot.


    In the formation of the eternal ones, he was known as the sea demon recluse. Although he was sent here to help, he didn��t expect that there was another expert whose strength surpassed that of Earth.


    ��There��s actually an expert here...��the old man called the recluse siren wiped the blue blood from the corner of his mouth. He hadn��t been prepared for the attack just now, but fortunately, he had his dharma idol protecting him, so he seemed to be seriously injured, in fact, it wasn��t difficult for him to recover.


    He stared at the mysterious woman wearing the nine-tailed Fox Mask who fell from the sky and revealed a rare look of excitement. He was famous for being a martial arts fanatic, and the cultivation practitioners on Earth were simply too weak to withstand a single blow from him.


    Fighting against this group of people was like the bright moon fighting against ants. But now... the appearance of this mysterious woman hadpletely aroused his curiosity.


    ��Senior, this person is the one mentioned in the intelligence report, Wang Liangliang.��At this time, a member of the Heavenly Dog n echoed.


    ��So it��s her.��Schr sea monster slightly nodded after hearing this.


    Before today��s operation, he had heard that there was a peerless expert called ��Wang Liangliang��in the war sect, but he didn��t expect to meet her so soon.


    ording to the instructions given to him by his behind-the-scenes employer, if he met this pretty wang, he could directly execute her on the spot without following the rules.


    He was a sea monster in every sense of the word. As long as there was a sea, he was invincible!


    Buzz!


    The next second, Lotus Sun immediately felt that the lion-headed fish-tail dharma idol behind the old man in front of her had be terrifying. It instantly expanded and became even taller, like a mountain giving off a heavy sense of oppression.


    At the same time, a strange sound rang out from all directions, carrying with it some sort of unfathomable sound of the Great Dao. It was iparably profound.


    By the time Lotus Sun reacted, she discovered that the surrounding environment had already changed color. Li Wei��s troops on the ind, as well as the group of heavenly dogs that recluse had brought with him, had all disappeared.


    Some of them only apanied the roars of the sea monsters around them, constantly pping against the purple seawater on the shore. Even the sky had been dyed purple.


    ��Core World?��


    This wasn��t the first time Lotus Sun had entered someone else��s core world. She quickly realized that recluse sea monster had already set up a battlefield and was nning to show off his skills here.


    His aura was very strong, more than a hundred times stronger than before, and his entire body exuded a strange feeling.


    He was deliberately releasing spiritual pressure on Lotus Sun. In addition to intimidating her, he was also testing Lotus Sun��s foundation.


    When recluse sea demon realized that his test had no effect at all, he was also astonished. ��In my core world, you can still move? Tell me your name...��


    As an immortal, an unexcelled existence that looked down on the world, how many people on Earth could withstand such spiritual pressure?


    It was impossible for an ordinary cultivator on earth to do so.


    Therefore, recluse the sea monster determined that pretty Wang in front of him was also an immortal.


    ��What benefits did the people behind you give you?��Lotus Sun held the disguised red profound sea in her hand and wasn��t in a hurry to make a move. She instinctively wanted to get some information.


    Recluse the sea monster looked at Lotus Sun��s sword and tried to guess her identity.


    A sword expert with a red sword in his hand..


    He immediately thought of someone.


    ��So it��s you...��


    Recluse the sea demon looked at Lotus Sun. He took off his mask, revealing an old face whose skin hadpletely drooped down, he had an expression as if he already knew everything. ��Even if you don��t want to take off your mask, I know it��s you, Blood Lotus Butcher.��


    Blood Lotus Butcher?


    ��? ? ?��


    Under the mask, Lotus Sun��s expression was a little dazed.


    It wasn��t just Lotus Sun; even Wang Ling, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also a little dazed.


    This was because most of the ancients had been kept in the supreme corpse painting.


    And the Blood Lotus Butcher that recluse siren had mentioned was indeed a character who wielded a red sword and was an expert in the Dao of the sword.


    But now, this blood Lotus Butcher was locked up in his supreme corpse painting... Wang Ling hadn��t expected that recluse siren would actuallyplete his imagination at the scene of the duel with Lotus Sun.


    ��You��ve got the wrong person; I��m not.��


    Lotus sun naturally denied this identity at the first moment.


    Blood Lotus ughterer.


    This name was really too unpleasant to hear, and she couldn��t ept it.


    ��No one can pretend in front of this old man. Although I��ve never seen you before, I��m sure you��re this blood lotus ughterer. Back then, this old man wanted to take revenge for my brother, so I looked for you for a long time. I didn��t expect that you��d be a beautiful Wang and join a small sect on Earth.��


    The sea monster schr sneered, ��It just so happens that I have my revenge today. I will personally kill you and take revenge for my dead brother...��


    ��I��ll say it again. I��m really not the blood lotus female butcher...��


    ��The Blood Lotus Female Butcher likes to attack People��s waists the most, especially men��s waists. No matter how hard the holy body is, it can be pierced by a sword.��


    The sea monster schrughed, ��My younger brother died at your hands! You can forget about leaving this ce today!��


    At this point, the old man��s expression waspletely crazy.


    He attacked.


    Rip!


    In an instant, a crack appeared in his stomach, and an ancient iron ship anchor shot out of his body and into the sky!


    In the distance, Wang Muyu was so nervous that he gripped the corner of Wang Ling��s shirt. The ancient ship anchor was too fast, twisting the air and distorting everything in its path as it moved at lightning speed, it surpassed an iprehensible speed limit.


    This wasn��t a magic artifact, but was refined from the old man��s internal organs.


    Recluse Sea Demon was one of the most demonic people in the eternal world.


    Wang Ling had just received an introduction from Li Xian and Zhang Zicao, who both imed that recluse sea demon had a strange way of life and was a unique existence among the eternal world.


    But there was one thing that was very strange: it was basically impossible for such a unique person to be someone��s subordinate, let alone be hired by someone else.


    So even Wang Ling was very curious about what benefits the person standing behind recluse siren had given this person.


    The ancient ship anchor broke through the air and aimed at Lotus Sun, full of killing intent.


    It looked heavy, but in fact it was self-sentient. Ordinary dodging wouldn��t work because the ship anchor would automatically turn and lock on to the enemy.


    Lotus Sun didn��t dare to be careless even with the nine-core arcane sea in her hand. Although she had experienced several battles, herbat experience couldn��t surpass those of the Ancients in a short time.


    At this time, three streaks of red sword energy disguised as the arcane sea emerged from her fluttering dress. As she moved, she was ready to meet the anchor head-on.


    But before the anchor could touch her body, it was neatly cut into tens of thousands of pieces of tofu by the sword energy lingering around her body..

 Chapter 1781 1777, Red Lotus Valkyrie Lotus Sun (1/92)

    The blood lotus ughterer had extraordinary strength and was indeed not on par with ordinary trash. Seeing that his ship��s anchor had been cut into pieces,yman siren��s expression was slightly unsightly, but he did not show the slightest fear.


    He had long expected the strength of the ��Blood Lotus ughterer��in front of him, but he had not expected that the other party would be able to cut up the magical artifact that he had refined from his organs so cleanly.


    However, cutting up only one of his organs was useless, because his organs had a regenerative mechanism. Unless all of them were destroyed at the same time, they would continuously grow back.


    ��The anchor that is connected to the chains is formed from his intestines and stomach?��Grillo city��s fenlei frowned and asked.


    ��I missed one.��Wang Muyu could tell. He had been worried that Lotus Sun would be able to defeat schr Siren, but seeing her so effortlessly, he immediately rxed.


    ��Missed one?��Grillo city��s fenlei revealed a puzzled expression.


    ��It��s a stomach stone,��Wang Muyu replied seriously.


    Stomach stone..


    The stunned expression on Grillo city��s fenlei��s face didn��t diminish. He found it hard to believe that cultivators from the immemorial era would be so insane that they wouldn��t even let go of a stomach stone and refine it into their own magic treasure.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it wasn��t strange for the immemorial cultivators to have such thoughts.


    Because they could basically stand in the ranks of the immemorial cultivators and be one of them. As the earliest batch of cultivators in the universe, almost all of the immemorial cultivators had reached the stage where their physical bodies became saints. Since it was under the situation where their physical bodies became saints.., the stomach stones that grew out weren��t called stomach stones.


    They were a type of holy stone..


    It was a very special substance that grew in the stomach.


    In fact, Wang Ling had heard Li Xian and Zhang Zicao say before that many cultivators in the eternal era wished they had more holy stones growing out of their bodies because the formation of holy stones was veryplicated, and they were one of the rare materials used in refining artifacts, they could be taken out for their own use or sold, and they had a certain market value in the ancient times.


    It was just that it was rare for a person like recluse siren to directly refine his holy stones, together with his internal organs, into a magic treasure.


    The surface of the sea, which was shrouded in purple spirit light, was filled with a murderous aura.


    Lotus Sun was seriously waiting to finish the first round, but her opponent was an immemorial, even if she was lucky enough to use the sword Qi that lingered outside her body to cut the opponent��s anchor into tofu grains in the first round... she still couldn��t let her guard down.


    Herck ofbat experience had once made Lotus Sun a little unsure, which was also why she didn��t dare to be careless.


    There was nothing wrong with being a little cautious.


    A wave of sponges surged out from around the purple tide, as if it was a power that originated from the deep sea, and turned into Phantoms in all directions along with the steam.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the core world began to shake, and Lotus Sun saw huge purple tails pping the surface of the sea in all directions.


    They were the huge tails of whales, as big as small mountains, and when they hit the surface of the sea, they created thousands of waves. They were definitely not phantoms, but purple whales summoned by recluse sea demon.


    It seemed to have nothing to do with recluse sea demon��s method of refining magic artifacts with organs, but Wang Ling could tell that recluse sea demon had been raising these purple whales in his kidneys all this time.


    As the saying went, kidneys were water. If an immemorial being like recluse sea demon made use of them, they could form a vast ocean and turn it into his own golden fishing ground, they could be used to raise some special creatures.


    ��Boom!��


    Large areas of lightning exploded, and huge pirs of lightning shot up from the surface of the sea, spreading in all directions along with fine, spider-web-like electric patterns.


    This was a blue sea mudblood whale, a divine beast born from the chaos. It was just that the number of divine beasts it had summoned at the same time was sorge that Wang Ling, who was watching the battle, was a little surprised.


    It seemed that recluse siren was an out-and-out professional fish farmer who had actually been able to raise so many divine beasts of the chaos in his kidneys and summon them at the same time in the space of a breath.


    In terms of overallbat strength, Wang Ling felt that recluse siren��s strength was even above Li Xian and Zhang Zitao��s.


    ��Roar...��the blue sea mixed Thunderwhale was too ferocious. It waved its huge tail and swept up waves and lightning on the surface of the sea. Then, it suddenly jumped out of the sea and soared into the air, its cysticercus dozens of feet tall, arge area of lightning covered Lotus Sun.


    Wherever it passed, everything was shattered into scorched earth.


    The murderous aura was fierce. It couldn��t be described as not fierce.


    Lotus Sun didn��t say a word. She just used her mind to urge the Ao Hai.


    At that moment, the disguised Red Sword Qi of the Ao Hai covered every part of Lotus Sun��s body. It bloomed on her body like the rising of the Sun. A huge red lotus rose under her feet, it slowly lifted her up to the sky.


    At this moment, the Red Lotus armor covered her body, and the girl was reborn. She hadpletely changed into a new person.


    ��Martial god Red Lotus...��recluse sea monster had a troubled expression on his face. Although he had long expected that the blood lotus butcher in front of him would be a very troublesome eternal warrior, he didn��t think that his battle strength was no match for her.


    It wasn��t until this moment that he seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    This was a new form of skin that Lotus Sun had obtained under the red camouge sword energy of the Sea of Olympus. Even Lotus Sun herself hadn��t expected that she would actually obtain a brand new skin..


    Previously, when she had fused with the Sea of Olympus Sword, she had already obtained the ��Skin form of the blue sea tide immortal dress��and the ��Skin form of the nine-core powered lotive��under the blessing of the nine-core Olympus Sword Energy.


    Lotus Sun didn��t expect that she would change again today.


    At this time, she was hovering in the air, and the red lotus beneath her feet was emitting an infinite amount of magical energy.


    With a hum, Lotus Sun shed out with her sword. Wherever the Red Sword Qi passed, the entire space in the core world started to copse! While it was on the verge of copse, countless cracks appeared.


    At the same time, arge amount of blood sttered, and these terrifying beasts that were rolling in the sea were all split into two, turning into minced fish heads.


    ��This Daddy��s Blue Sea mudblood whale...��it was hard for recluse the sea demon to imagine that the blood lotus ughterer was actually so powerful.


    With just one sword strike, the twelve blue sea mudblood whales he had kept in captivity were all cut in half.


    Lotus Sun didn��t directly attack recluse the sea demon; she could feel the power surging in her hand, so she was very careful in controlling it, not wanting to directly kill recluse the sea demon.


    This person must know a lot of secrets, and if she could help Wang Ling capture him alive, she might be able to learn a lot of information.


    So she controlled the sword Qi to attack this core world.


    The moment the sword Qi infiltrated the blue sea chaotic thunderwhale and created arge number of cracks in the core world, the damage caused by the bacsh immediately made recluse sea demon��s face turn pale as he knelt on the ground.


    His expression changed on the spot.


    The power of Lotus Sun��s Arcane Sea Red Lotus Sword Qi had shaken his core world into pieces..

 Chapter 1782 1,778, Shield Of The Liver Emperor (1/92)

    The Red Lotus shocked the world, and who was the master of the ups and downs!


    Lotus Sun shed through the core world with her sword, and boundless mes appeared around her, bringing with it a kind of zing light and heat that was dazzling and intimidating.


    Recluse the sea monster��s expression changed on the spot. He would never have thought that this was the ��Sword Qi of nothingness��, which was formed by thebination of the passive ability of the ao hai and ��Man and sword as one��. It was constructed with an illusion, but gave off an extremely realistic feeling.


    Therefore, the sword Qi of nothingness was also known as the real and illusory sword.


    Unable to see through this, recluse confirmed in his heart that Lotus Sun was the legendary Blood Lotus Butcher. The Blood Lotus Butcher was originally a fire-type master, and she herself was a sword-type master with a fire spiritual root.


    Among the ancients, apart from the Blood Lotus Butcher, which other female sword-type master could reach such a level..


    At the same time, the sea demon recluse was frightened and thought of many things. Back then, the Blood Lotus ughterer wasn��t his match. But now, not only did she join the war sect, but she also changed her identity as ��Beautiful Wang��.., she also sessfully established a foothold on earth as an ordinary cultivator.


    How could the war sect not sense the existence of such a powerful person in the war sect?


    Recluse sea demon kept pondering in his heart.


    After thinking it over, he suddenly came up with an extremely terrifying answer.


    It was possible that the war sect... wasn��t made up of regr Earth cultivators at all! Perhaps the core members were all immemorial cultivators!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal, the famous ��Great death-courting senior��on Earth, was just using this identity as a cover. As the sect master, recluse sea demon thought that his identity as an immemorial cultivator had already beenpletely confirmed.


    The immemorial had always been proud and aloof, so how could he agree to let someone weaker than him be the sect master and work under him?


    This Blood Lotus Butcher was so strong, but in the war sect, she was only an elder called ��Pretty Wang.��.


    Then..


    Who among the immemorial were the other core members of the war sect?


    At this thought, cold sweat kept trickling down recluse sea demon��s face.


    He thought of this frightening possibility and instantly felt as if everything had been exined.


    No wonder the war sect was able to be the only super sect that surpassed all the heaven-grade sects on Earth in a short period of time..


    No wonder the war sect was able to take the lead inmunicating with Divine Dao Star, establishing normal diplomatic rtions with those extraterrestrials.


    It turned out that the root of the matter..


    It was very likely that a group of eternal beings was operating among the core members of the war sect!


    ��Are you still thinking about other things during the battle?��Lotus Sun��s voice was cold as she stared at the crumbling core world and recluse sea monster, who had vomited blood due to the copse of the core world.


    She was neither too slow nor too fast. She was confirming recluse sea monster��s current injuries to ensure that her next attack wouldn��t kill him in one hit.


    It was necessary to keep him alive.


    Lotus Sun thought that recluse sea demon must know a lot of things. Perhaps there was someone even more powerful behind recluse sea demon.


    Buzz!


    The Red Lotus Sword Qi swept across, piercing through the void and illuminating the sky. Staring at his pale face, recluse sea demon took out a ss metal shield from his body. The Sword Qi directly hit the metal shield, exploding with a dazzling beam of light.


    Cracks immediately appeared on the shield.


    This was recluse the sea demon��s liver. As a liver emperor among the self-cultivators in the past, he had stayed up all night to cultivate and temper his liver, which had been refined into the indestructible metal shield.


    Over the past ten thousand years, he had withstood countless fatal attacks without suffering any damage. He didn��t expect that the battle with the ��Blood Lotus Butcher��had shattered his liver!


    PFFT!


    Recluse spat out a mouthful of blood. His hands, which were holding the shield, were spasming in excruciating pain. Lotus Sun��s sword Qi was too strong, and had been transmitted through the shield. Even though most of it had been blocked by the shield of the liver emperor.., however, the residual power was enough to make recluse suffer.


    If it hadn��t been for the shield of the liver emperor, recluse felt that the attack just now was enough to take his life. He would have been chopped into pieces by the sword Qi!


    In the next second, he stepped back and retreated at high speed, leaving the scene decisively.


    The core world shattered on the spot, like a broken mirror.


    The purple seawater returned to its original blue color. Commander Li Weiwei��s garrison troops and the Tengu Army reappeared. Recluse the sea monster threw away his armor and transformed into a fish that slithered through the seabed. By the time Lotus Sun reacted.., her aura was already far away.


    ��Commander Li, I��m King Zhanzong, Pretty. I��m here to lend you a hand.��After leaving the core world, Lotus Sun immediately revealed her identity to Li Weiwei.


    She didn��t say much and immediately controlled the seawater to stabilize the tengu in front of her. She transformed into a stream of light and jumped into the seabed to chase after recluse.


    Recluse was truly frightened.


    He had already slipped far away, but he had never expected that a female ughterer of the blood lotus, who specialized in fire magic, would be able to move faster than him underwater..


    Were they so unconventional these days?


    ��You��re a fire magic cultivator, why are you swimming faster than me? !��When Lotus Sun��s figure gradually approached him, recluse��s face turned pale with fear, and his heart trembled.


    The Blood Lotus Butcher was too powerful... far beyond his imagination.


    What kind of resources did those eternal warriors in the war sect consume to reach such a level?


    He found it unbelievable. He wagged his fish tail crazily with all his might, and Lotus Sun chased after him relentlessly. For a moment, two long waterlines were drawn on the surface of the sea, one at the front and one at the back, like two water dragons.


    This woman was too terrifying.


    Recluse the sea monster couldn��t believe it at all.


    Back then, he had clearly been the one who had been firmly suppressed by him. Not only had shee up to him and destroyed his core world, but she had also chased after him and beaten him into such a sorry state.


    He gritted his teeth and secretly swore that he would take revenge on this battle, and that he would make the Blood Lotus Butcher and the people from the war sect pay back twice as much.


    And the prerequisite was that he had to avoid this disaster and bring back the information alive. He couldn��t let himself be caught.


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, the recluse gave up resisting in the end, and didn��t take another step forward.


    The recluse cut open her stomach and took out her heart, pinching it in her hand. ��I won��t Let You Catch Me! I��m more ruthless than you, and you��re still too young.��


    As soon as she said this, recluse sea demon immediately pinched her hand and crushed her heart like a balloon right in front of Lotus Sun.


    ��Dead... dead...��


    Looking at the blood-soaked seawater, Lotus Sun was stunned. She had wanted to capture him alive, but hadn��t expected to force recluse sea demon to his death, and for a moment, she couldn��t help ming herself.


    ..


    On the other side, after seeing the heroic scene of recluse sea demonmitting suicide, Wang Ling also looked away.


    Seeing this, Fenlei of Greo city was stupefied. ��He died just like that? That can��t be, right?��


    Wang Ying��s voice came from the side as he materialized, crossed his arms, and leaned against the wall as he sneered. ��How can it be so easy for the immemorial to die?��


    Fenlei of greo city: ��That��s true... most of these mighty figures have the means to resurrect.��


    Wang Ying: ��It��s not really a means, it��s just a privilege left behind by Dao ancestor Wang. Have you forgotten about the green tong cat in the abandonednd of the gods and the abandonednd of the gods?��


    Hearing that, Fenlei of Greo city suddenly understood and instantly understood what Wang Ying meant. ��I understand! Director Ying means that the other party deliberatelymitted suicide to enter the abandonednd of the gods and escape the pursuit?��


    ��That��s right. That��s a ce with special privileges for Dao Gods and above. It can use one��s own cultivation to choose a ce to revive. It can be considered a method of self-protection for a gecko that has lost its tail.��


    After saying this, Wang Ying couldn��t help but smile. ��However, he probably didn��t expect that the bronze cat in the Forsaken Land of the gods was also on our side.��


    ��Hahaha. Isn��t that walking into a trap?��Fenlei of Greo cityughed loudly.


    ��That��s why I went to the Forsaken Land of the gods just now and greeted that bronze cat.��Wang Ying said, ��I want it. ording to the rules, resurrect this sea monster recluse and see where he will choose to resurrect himself.��


    Grio city��s fenlei asked, ��Is this fishing?��


    Wang Ying nodded. ��Of course it��s fishing. Moreover, this is also what your master wants.��

 Chapter 1783 1,779, Servant From The Origin Of The Universe (1/92)

    After sessfullypleting the transaction with the bronze cat, recluse the siren randomly reincarnated in a corner of Earth and quickly escaped from Earth towards the direction of the outer gxy.


    He calcted that his reincarnation point might be captured, so he chose this more roundabout way.


    Originally, he hade here to split the war sect and Huaxiu Alliance. As long as he destroyed the hundreds of troops stationed on the ind and created the illusion that there was a mole inside the war sect.., making the other side suspicious of each other might create a split situation.


    However, he had never expected that his n would be defeated by the ��Blood Lotus Butcher��. Moreover, he had discovered something even more important than splitting the war sect!


    It was very likely that the core members of the entire war sect were all hidden ancients!


    After flying in space for a long time, a speck of light came from a long distance and finally transformed into a mysterious person wearing a golden robe in front of the siren recluse. His face could not be seen clearly.


    His face was a golden vortex that was as deep as the gxy in the universe. One would feel as if they were in a trance when they looked at each other.


    When he came from the universe, he took a step forward, and a terrifying fluctuation came from the nearby deep starry sky. It shook the stars around the universe and shook the space in all directions, it gave off an oppressive feeling.


    The sea monster recluse quickly moved his eyes away, not daring to look directly at the other party. He respectfully bowed to the other party, looked at the tiptoes of the person, and said, ��Lord Holy Senior, I have really let down his highness the sacred king in this battle...��


    After saying this, he was about to kneel and kowtow when he was stopped by a force.


    Soon after, a hollow and ethereal voice rang out in the sea monster recluse��s mind, ��Mister Sea Monster, you don��t have to do this. His Highness the Sacred King did not me you. In addition, you did a good job in probing this time.��


    Without a sound, the sea monster recluse felt a warm power surge from between his brows. It was this mysterious person called the sacred Lord who stretched out his index finger and gently tapped his forehead.


    ��This is...��recluse sea monster couldn��t believe it. A brand new power surged out from his body, continuously forming in an instant, it instantly restored the cultivation base he had lost in the abandonednd of the gods and the bronze cat exchange.


    Not only that, he felt that he was even stronger than before!


    ��This power... Thank you, Sir Holy King!��He was extremely excited and cupped his hands in salute. ��Sir Holy King! If I were to go there again, I would definitely be able to take down the Blood Lotus Butcher!��


    ��This is a gift from Sir Sacred King. You Don��t have to worry about it and are in a hurry to make a contribution. Everything is within His Highness��s n.��


    The mysterious man said.


    He was standing in front of recluse sea monster. The power of one person seemed to be able to destroy the nine heavens and tennds.


    Such power seemed to represent the power of the origin of the universe..


    However, such a person was only a servant of the sacred king.


    Then how strong was the sage king?


    The sea monster recluse was astonished. He had been looking for an opportunity to see the sage king��s true appearance, but unfortunately... he had never had the opportunity.


    He had lost three hundred generations of cultivation in the abandonednd of gods, and the other party was able to restore him in a breath��s time.


    It was really hard to imagine how strong he was.


    After a moment of silence, the sea monster recluse asked, ��Then, does the sage king have any new arrangements?��


    ��His Highness the Saint King has already thought of a way.��


    The Servant of the saint king said, ��Since these people have incarnated into the eternal ones and are hibernating on earth, they are naturally bound by thews of earth... and the operation of a sect can not be separated from money.��


    ��I understand, everything will be done ording to His Highness the Saint King��s wishes...��


    ..


    At the same time, Wang Ling and the others in the hotel saw everything.


    They had to admit that recluse sea demon was a smart person. He had guessed that he might be tracked, so he had chosen a random rebirth point before taking action.


    Unfortunately, halfway through, the other party was blocked by a golden vortex on his face, which was called the servant of the Holy Senior.


    When Wang Ling withdrew his gaze, Wang Ying was in a particrly bad mood.


    ��Where did this group of peoplee from?��Wang Ying frowned.


    He didn��t have Wang Ling��s eye, and with hisbat strength, he couldn��t see through the face blocked by the golden vortex.


    ��It��s a pity that we were so close to finding the other party��s Nest,��Greo City��s Fenlei added. ��But fortunately, we didn��tpletely lose anything; at least we know what their next move is.��


    ��From the current situation, the biggest mastermind behind the heavenly dog is this sacred king. He��s far away in the universe, but he��s controlling the internal affairs of Earth.��


    ��Now that they mention money, the next step is probably that they want to control the heavenly dog��s side and try to fight a money war with us.��


    ��But hasn��t uncle grenade always relied on the Heavenly Dao Broli to earn money! Don��t tell me they still want to resist the broli!��Wang Muyu muttered at the side, acting like a small adult.


    ��Silly child, if you want to form a huge asset attack in the short term, it��s probably not enough to target the specialty industries.��Grio city��s fanlei patted Wang Muyu��s little head. ��My main concern now is that they will attack the Spirit Stones.��


    As the main raw material for immortal gold production, the spirit stones resources had always been the focus of thepetition between the major cultivation countries.


    Of course, as one of thergest natural resources on Earth, each country had a certain amount of natural spirit stones in reserve. In fact, in order to promote environmental protection, the spirit stones used by the major cultivation countries for the production of Immortal Gold.., were all artificially developed.


    The method of development was very simple. As long as spirit energy was injected into a specific machine, artificial spirit stones could be produced.


    Of course, to produce a one kilogram artificial spirit stone, at least 1,000 golden core stage cultivators and above needed to continuously inject spiritual energy for an hour, and then repeatedly purify it to reach the standard.


    If Sky Dog��s side achieved the goal of monopolizing the spirit stones by purchasing external spirit stones, then the cost of producing immortal gold from the outside would rise, the value would instead be lower than before... and as one of the major currencies in the cultivation world, once the value of immortal gold dropped, it would mean that many sects that relied on immortal gold to build up industries would be greatly threatened, all of them would be greatly threatened.


    And the battle sect would be within range.


    ��Of course, Ling Zhenren, director Ying, these are just my personal guesses. As for how to operate it, we don��t know yet. It��s just that I think we should be on guard as soon as possible.��


    ��It��s not easy to be on guard. Although it��s not easy to produce artificial spirit stones, it��s mainly because it��s very difficult for cultivators to produce them on arge scale by injecting spirit energy.��Wang Ying smiled and said, ��But it would be different if there was a humanoid money-printing machine.��


    ��Director Ying, are you saying...��


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were focused on Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Wang Ying: ��Let the Ling Lord make artificial spirit stones. We��ll produce as many as they buy. Look at what happens next. Are they losing or are we losing?��

 Chapter 1784 1,780. I Crossed The Mountains And The Sea For... (1/92)

    After helping Li Weiwei out of the siege, Lotus Sun quickly returned to the immortal boat she was on. Butler Lin waspletely dumbfounded..


    Although he didn��t see the exact process of the battle clearly, he roughly knew that Lotus Sun and the sea monster recluse seemed to have been sucked into an alternate dimension at the beginning of the battle.


    After a few minutes, Lotus Sun and the sea demon recluse reappeared.


    After that, there was no after..


    Butler Lin watched as Lotus Sun dove into the sea and began to give the sea demon recluse a fierce chase.


    What did he see?


    A foundation establishment cultivator chasing after an expert of an unknown realm with superior battle prowess..


    And he had even directly forced her tomit suicide..


    Even if she had to kill someone of a higher realm, she had to do it ording to the Basic Law!


    ��Miss... you...��


    ��Haha, I Hope Uncle Lin will keep what happened today a secret for me.��Lotus sun stuck out her tongue, she tried to muddle through. ��It��s not that I��m strong, but my master��s Spirit Sword is. ��Basically, after I grasped the spirit sword, I was possessed by my master��s divine power. Basically, my master��s spirit sword was the one controlling the subsequent battles.��


    ��So that��s how it is!��Butler Lin nodded. He firmly believed Lotus Sun��s words.


    He had watched lotus sun grow up and knew that lying wasn��t in her character. And indeed, only such an exnation could reasonably exin why a foundation establishment stage expert could chase after so many experts who were above her level.


    As for the sword spirit possession that Lotus Sun had mentioned, although Butler Lin had never experienced it before, it wasn��t difficult to understand.


    To put it bluntly, this was the legendary ��Substitute attack��!


    ��Miss, it��s our Sun family��s great fortune to be able to take such a powerful person as your master this time!��Butler Lin bowed and said respectfully, ��But miss, I have onest question...��


    ��Uncle Lin, feel free to say it.��


    ��Why didn��t miss tell Master about this?��


    ��Because... Master has always been used to keeping a low profile...��


    Lotus Sun tried her best to smile and said, ��When she epted me as her disciple this time, she was also a closed-door disciple. It��s just that she didn��t intend to announce it to the public.��


    ��Besides, my master is most afraid of other people being polite. If Grandpa finds out about this and sends someone to deliver a bunch of giftster, I��m afraid it��ll cause trouble for Master.��. ��Besides, master is a woman who treats worldly things like floating clouds and money like dirt...��


    ��Oh, I understand.��


    Housekeeper Lin alsoughed. ��As expected of miss, the people she likes are all low-key people.��


    Lotus Sun immediately turned her head away and turned her face out of the window. ��I went to Greo city this time... to see Mu Yu, not for him...��


    Housekeeper Lin still smiled and said nothing in response to this obvious quibble. ��I found a problem.��


    ��What?��


    ��I��ve discovered that good friends also seem to infect each other. I don��t know why, but ever since young miss became good friends with the good son of the nine temples family, young miss nine temples. I��ve always felt that what young miss said also had a bit of a hidden meaning.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun realized that she couldn��t continue the conversation that day. She could only me old Lin for knowing her too well.


    But it didn��t matter. As long as Old Lin didn��t tell anyone about pretty Wang, everything would be fine.


    She wasn��t sure how long she could keep it a secret.


    She even wondered if she should erase old Lin��s memory directly.


    However, after careful consideration, she felt that it would be better to have a trustworthy person in the Sun family who was only half-in-the-know.


    And Butler Lin was actually a very good person.


    The immortal boat passed through theyers of clouds in the sky. Just before it reached Greo City, Lotus Sun heard old Lin suddenly say something to her, as if he was deliberately giving her a piece of reassurance, he said, ��Thank you, Miss, for telling me these things. Please rest assured, miss. I will definitely not tell anyone about Miss Pretty Wang.��


    ��Miss, you must have a lot of trust in me for telling me this. But I also need to remind you that not everyone in our group is trustworthy...��


    ��I understand.��


    Lotus sun nodded and said, ��Uncle Lin, don��t keep me in suspense. This is no different from directly naming names... You Mean Jiang Xiaoche, right?��


    ��Yes.��


    Butler Lin nodded and said bluntly, ��This time, the master has already found out about the leak of young master Muyu��s matter, and it has something to do with him. But... for old times��sake, he didn��t directly punish him.��


    ��Sigh.��


    Lotus sun sighed. ��Jiang Xiaoche is actually just a little silly... he��s too easy to fall into a trap and be used. If you want to say that he��s particrly bad, it doesn��t seem to be the case. He underestimated the danger of those people from the heavenly dog group.��


    Butler Lin nodded. ��This time, Miss��s whereabouts were leaked, and a few employees within the group reported it. It was him who leaked the information.��


    Lotus sun: ��Acting against the wind isn��t Jiang Xiaoche��s personality, but after all, he was the one who nned my trip abroad. He definitely had something to do with the ambush by Heavenly Dog on the way.��


    ��Miss, you��re right. There are quite a few people within the group who are coveting his position as secretary-general. ording to the original n, the secretary-general should have followed me on this trip abroad.��


    Butler Lin said, ��But in the end, master chose me to protect miss. This is actually a hint. I only hope that he won��t continue to be so muddle-headed in the future.��


    ? ��Uncle Lin is right.��


    Lotus Sun didn��t think too much about this exchange of heart.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Xiaoche was also a ymate who had grown up with her, and it wasn��t that she wasn��t aware of Jiang Xiaoche��s feelings for her... but sometimes, feelings were a veryplicated thing. There was no feeling.., just no feeling.


    She knew very well that she would never fall in love with Jiang Xiaoche in her lifetime. At most, she would just treat him as a big brother.


    But in recent days, Jiang Xiaoche had repeatedly acted arrogantly. In the end, she thought it was because of jealousy..


    She had to think of a way as soon as possible.


    From the perspective of a childhood ymate, she really didn��t want Jiang Xiaoche to make another mistake.


    ��Uncle Lin, don��t you think it��s better for him to find a wife as soon as possible and settle down...��lotus sun said, ��You should have a lot of connections in this area, right?��


    ��I can give it a try.��Housekeeper Lin nodded.


    In Huaguo water curtain group��s derivative industries, such as entertainment variety shows, housekeeper Lin was actually the one who organized them. He had a lot of resources for cultivation reality shows.


    Lotus Sun��s idea was exactly the same as butler Lin��s. He really felt that he could find a dating reality show or love-seeking variety show as soon as possible after he returned home and arrange it for Jiang Xiaoche.


    ..


    On the other side, Super Chen, hero Guo, Li Youyue, and Fang Xing had officially arrived in Greo City. Under the arrangement of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, they stayed in a chain hotel.


    ��When will boss Sun arrive? I didn��t cross the mountains and the sea just to do my homework here...��


    In the next room, when Super Chen��s familiar voice rang out, Wang Ling��s body immediately trembled.


    What a guy..


    This group of people had directly surrounded him.

 Chapter 1785 1,781: The Little Dragon Man Who Acted Cute For A Living (1/92)

    In the past, Wang Ling��s antisocial personality coupled with a slight social phobia made him extremely resistant to the feeling of being surrounded.


    But now, he found that his personality seemed to have been toned down a little.


    At least when he faced Super Chen, hero Guo, and these ssmates whom he could be considered familiar with day and night, he no longer felt that sense of unfamiliarity that came from the bottom of his heart.


    In the end, Wang Ling felt that in his heart, he actually longed to have a few friends..


    They didn��t have to be too strong or very rich, as long as they were kind people who lived a positive life and were full of love.


    With this group of people around him, it seemed quite interesting to just listen to them kiss and kiss on the side.


    After sensing themotion next door, Wang Ling was hesitating whether he should go and say hello.


    At that moment, Wang Muyu took the initiative to stretch out his little hand and hold the corner of his shirt. ��Brother Ling, do you want to go and take a look?��


    The Little Guy was obviously encouraging him, and very cleverly changed the way he addressed him.


    Wang Ling realized that he couldn��t resist Wang Muyu��s star-eye attack, so in the end, he still held the little guy��s little hand and walked out of the suite.


    ��I won��t Be Going, Ling Zhenren. Please take note of the message regarding dinner, and I��ll make arrangements for you.��Grillo city��s fanlei was a very perceptive clone, and when he saw that Wang Ling was going to look for his ssmate, he immediately decided to leave some space for Wang Ling, he immediately decided to leave some space for Wang Ling.


    He had been given the task of being responsible for Wang Ling��s food and living in Grillo city during this period of time, as well as assisting in investigating matters rted to the heavenly dogir.


    Now that Wang Ling was meeting his ssmates, he had the chance to team up with Wang Ying and investigate everything that could be investigated.


    Doppelganger + shadow -- thisbination was perfect for a task.


    It was just like sending a teammate to mine in an RPG game while he went to the side to stew stew, and doing it on the chat channel in the water world.


    ..


    With Lotus Sun��s rich and imposing personality, she had prepared a suite for each of the four people who hade to Greo City, the suite was piled with all kinds of snacks, desserts, iced drinks, and even a self-service miniature spirit gathering array to aid in cultivation.


    Wang Ling came to Super Chen��s room, where they were currentlyughing and chatting animatedly.


    As soon as he reached the door, he heard Super Chen��s silver-bell-likeughter. ��Hahahaha, do you think boss Sun will arrange for us to stay in the same hotel as Wang Ling? Who knows, Wang Ling might be right next door and surrounded by us.��


    The first person to fall silent was Fang Xing.


    As one of Wang Ling��s number one fans, he had already smelled Wang Ling the moment he entered the hotel.


    ��...��


    Standing at the door, Wang Ling had clearly fallen silent at that moment.


    Moreover, for the 10086th time, he had resisted the urge to kill Super Chen..


    ��Do you think this is a game of go...��


    Hero Guo shrugged in disbelief.


    ��In any case, no matter where student Wang Ling is, we can��t forget our operation this time,��Li You Yue said with a mysterious smile.


    The few of them were exchanging nces in the room. It was obvious that they had already thought of a n to assist them.


    Moreover, they had already prepared it long ago on the way to Greo City on the immortal boat.


    They were just waiting for the n to go into effect.


    But it wasn��t easy to ensure that the n would go into effect.


    Wang Ling remembered that whenever he went out with Lotus Sun, as long as there was someone following them, something would definitely go wrong.


    This might be the legendary butterfly effect.


    ��Bang, Bang, Bang!��


    At that moment, there was a polite knock on Super Chen��s door.


    But it wasn��t Wang Ling who had knocked.


    He had wanted to observe from the door.


    In the end, this little guy next to him couldn��t wait any longer. After knocking on the door, he quickly used star eyes on Wang Ling, which instantly dispelled most of the ridicule in Wang Ling��s heart.


    Wang Ling realized that this little guy Wang Muyu seemed to have found a shortcut to deal with him.


    ��Who is it?��


    At that moment, hero Guo took the initiative to get up and open the door. He was still wearing that short-sleeved shirt that said ��There��s a mine in the house.��As soon as he opened the door, he was pleasantly surprised to see Wang Ling and Wang Muyu, one big and one small, standing neatly at the door, they were iparably obedient.


    ��Damn... Super Chen hit the nail on the head again! It really is Wang Ling!��Hero Guo was pleasantly surprised as he hurriedly weed Wang Ling and Wang Muyu into the door.


    The moment everyone saw the little guy, they all looked like they had been flipped over by Wang Muyu��s cuteness.


    It was really rare for Wang Ling to see Super Chen and hero Guo, these two straight men of steel, look at a six-year-old child whose face was flushed red from cuteness like two idiots.


    In this room, only Fang Xing, as a core member of the war sect, knew Wang Muyu��s true identity.


    ��Hello, Big Brothers and sisters,��Wang Muyu greeted politely.


    With that face that was exactly the same as Wang Ling��s, using thatpletely different personality to cater to Super Chen and the others gave everyone present a surreal feeling.


    ? They were clearly very simr to Wang Ling, but they knew that he was indeed a different individual.


    ��Ah, this is what Rong Rong said, ssmate Wang Ling��s younger cousin, Wang Muyu��s younger brother, right? He��s really too cute! !��Li Youyue couldn��t help it, stretching out her arms, she wanted to hug Wang Muyu, but the little guy didn��t stand on ceremony. With a thud, his body went limp, and he fell into the arms of this female high school student. He even rubbed his head against Li You Yue��s shoulder, li You Yue��s face and ears turned red.


    This kind of initiative was really too illegal, and Li You Yue directly broke down. ��I... I can do it!��


    ��What can?��Super Chen and hero Guo were confused.


    ��Little wooden fish! Do you want to think about it... big sister can wait for you to grow up...��


    Everyone,��...��


    Hero Guo tried his best to persuade her, ��Cough cough... Student Li You Yue, as the only female high school student here, you have to know how to be reserved. Wooden fish are still young, and they still need to be cared for. You will scare the children.��


    ��Sigh, I��m sorry, I��m sorry. I actually really want a younger sister or younger brother... but my parents have always said that it��s already difficult enough to take care of me, and I don��t want a second child.��


    Li You Yue hugged Wang Mu Yu and sighed. ��But now that I see Mu Yu, I think I can do it again. When I go back, I��ll definitely persuade my parents to have another one!��


    Everyone in the small room sighed.


    ��Ai, I didn��t expect Ling Zi��s little brother to be so bold. I��m even a little suspicious if Muyu is ssmate Wang Ling��s cousin... why does it feel so surreal?��Super Chenughed.


    Wang Muyu was a living social butterfly. In terms of acting cute to increase his favorability, Wang Ling felt that no one could resist Wang Muyu��s attack.


    ��Alright, since everyone has already seen Muyu, should we go to the hotel��s restaurant to eat something first? Boss Sun ran into something on the way, and she just told me that she would be right there.��At this moment, fang Xing suggested.


    He was the only person here who knew, so he would naturally try his best to control the situation and prevent the topic from being brought into a dangerous situation.


    Otherwise, with Super Chen��s broken mouth, any big truth could jump out..

 Chapter 1786 1,782. The Battle Sect Had Sent Out Wang Mei (Third Watch, 1/91)

    Inside the wisdom tree, the news of the sirenyman��s defeat was quickly released. The eight-star heavenly dog, nicknamed Master Eight, ryed the order from his superior to everyone present.


    For a moment, everyone appeared somewhat disheartened. They had thought that the n to split the battle sect would go smoothly, but who would have thought that such a mysterious and unheard of expert would appear outside.


    It could be said that Wang Mei��s appearance was an ident. It was Cheng Yaojin who had suddenly appeared and blocked the way, destroying all the ns that Sky Dog had tried to carry out.


    ��Senior Sea Demon Recluse was defeated by that Wang Mei.��


    ��It��s her again...��


    ��Where exactly did this womane from? Where did shee from?��


    ��ording to the reliable information provided by the Supreme Emperor and the battle records of the Sea Demon Recluse, the information we have is... ��This battle sect elder named Wang Liangliang is most likely an eternal warrior like the Supreme Emperor and Senior Sea Demon Recluse. ��During the eternal era, she was known as the Blood Lotus ughterer,��said Grandpa Eight.


    ��Blood Lotus ughterer? !��The heavenly dogs were in an uproar. No one had expected Wang Liangliang to be an eternal warrior.


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that only this exnation could exin why pretty Wang had the ability to defeatyman siren, who was also an immemorial.


    The realbat strength of these immemorial was far beyond the concept of Earth��s self-cultivators. They could easily use a as a bowling ball.


    The reason why the heavenly dogs could develop and grow unscrupulously these years was because they were confident that there was a big boss, an immemorial, behind them, who had abat strength far beyond the true level of Earth��s self-cultivators.


    And the Sea Demon Recluse was an eternal ruler that they were familiar with.


    A five-star sky dog said, ��It seems that everything can be exined now. I was wondering how the war sect was able to develop so much in such a short time. It turns out that there is an eternal ruler behind it...��


    Master eight crossed his fingers and rested his chin on them. ��You��re wrong. The foundation behind the war sect is probably deeper than we thought.��


    ��What does that mean?��


    ��ording to senioryman sea monster, unless there are great benefits, it��s impossible for the prideful ancient ones to work under the hands of others. ��Layman sea monster and the Supreme Emperor are very good friends, which is why he has this reason to help us... then, what right does this blood lotus butcher have to be an elder in the war sect?��


    ��Perhaps she is also a friend, such as a guest elder?��


    ��Since they are friends, then we can help them in the name of friends.��. ��Wearing the skin of a beautiful cultivator from earth and concealing her identity as the blood lotus ughterer and willingly concealing her identity as an elder in the war sect, don��t you find it strange?��Master eight said.


    ��This...��


    At this point, everyone came to a sudden realization.


    ��What master eight said makes sense.��Soon after, many people began to nod.


    They thought of the Colossus that was hidden behind the war sect, for a moment, they all became a little flustered. ��If that��s the case... then doesn��t that mean that there are many eternal masters hidden behind the war sect, including the sect master of the war sect, grenade-throwing senior immortal, and the elders of the core group? !��


    ��So, this is also what senior sea demon recluse is most worried about.��


    Under the mask, master eight��s expression was particrly grave, and his tone was low, as he spoke, everyone could feel a hidden sense of nervousness. ��Although Senior Sea Demon Recluse��s operation failed this time, we at least probed the war sect��s foundation and avoided direct losses from a head-on sh.��


    ��The other party might have no less than ten ancients guarding it. Can We really resist?��


    ��Ha, are you looking down on the Supreme Emperor?��


    Lord eightughed. ��The Supreme Emperor never said that his only friend is senior sea demon recluse... Moreover, I��ve already received news that the Supreme Emperor will continue to send over twenty ancients to support us, both in the open and in the dark.��


    ��Moreover, the Supreme Emperor thought that he would first crush the war sect and destroy its economicwork. Therefore, the eternal being he sent to us in the light is also an expert in this area...��


    ��What kind of senior is he?��


    ��The eternal name of this senior is called ��Stone Setter��. As the name implies, he has a method to turn the wastnd into spirit stones. This is much faster than pouring spirit energy into the spirit stone machine.��


    The eighth master said, ��With the help of this stone setter senior, we can use the spirit stones created by the stone setter senior to cash in. Then, without any losses, we can continuously increase our capital. In the end, we can monopolize the entire Earth��s spirit stones and lower the value of immortal gold.��


    ��So that��s how it is. Are we going to short the war sect?��A six-star heavenly dog said in surprise, ��But the war sect still has the eternal warriors. If they send the eternal warriors to inject spirit energy and use the spirit stone machine to create spirit stones... will it be a conflict with us?��


    ��It��s impossible to form a conflict.��Master eight shook his head. ��The steps of the spirit stone machine on Earth areplicated. After the spirit energy is poured in, it needs to be repeatedly purified to form spirit stones. ��Although the spirit energy in the eternal ones��bodies is like an ocean, they are after all people from the eternal era. The energyposition in their bodies is not just one type of spirit energy...��


    ��It��s impossible to analyze such aplicated energyposition with the spirit stone machine on Earth. ��Unless there is someone who can continuously produce pure spiritual energy, and can also continuously output it at any cost.��


    The eighth master smiled and said, ��Everyone here should be very clear that such a person does not exist at all. Using the spiritual stone manufacturing machine to continuously produce spiritual stones and continuously input spiritual energy without rest will consume one��s lifespan.��


    ��Even the existing spirit stone manufacturing nt must follow a reasonable rotation mechanism.��


    ��There is absolutely no way that someone would be stupid enough to squeeze themselves dry in such a ce.��


    ��What the eighth master said makes a lot of sense. Squeezing oneself dry is not good for the kidneys.��


    In the arena, all the heavenly dogs roared withughter, and the originally tense atmosphere gradually began to ease up.


    ��Don��t worry, everyone. The Supreme Emperor and I have promised that the senior eternal warrior who came to our aid this time will definitely bring down the war sect. ��There are many other senior eternal warriors in the open besides the stone setter that I just introduced. Allow me to introduce them to youter.��


    ��As for the senior eternal warrior in the Dark...��


    ��Where are these seniors?��


    ��As far as I know, they are already well-hidden among the cultivators on Earth. Like the Blood Lotus Butcher who disguised herself as a beautiful king, they have an excellent identity as a disguise.��


    ��They may be the male stars, female idols, delivery boys, brand-name sneakers who refuse to apologize, or the authors who should never be punished..

 Chapter 1787 1,783: The Overbearing Boss Sun (1/91)

    The hotel��s dining facilities were all Chinese food buffets, and there were all kinds of delicacies from the eight major cuisines. In addition to this, there was also a special creative cuisine section.


    The people apanying them realized that the ingredients for creative cuisine seemed to be crispy noodle snacks... for example, after crushing the crispy noodle snacks and wrapping them around the lobster, they would be fried and turned into a new type of tempura.


    ��Is, is there such a way to eat it...��this type of ttery was too obvious, and Super Chen, hero Guo, and the others were all stunned. At the same time, they felt a little jealous and respect for Wang Ling.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to withstand such a powerful sugar-coated bullet from the eldest daughter of a financial group, and it wasn��t just sugar-coated bullets, they could even sense Lotus Sun��s fondness for Wang Ling from these trivial details..


    Unfortunately, this iron tree didn��t bloom, and the wood didn��t understand. The innocent face that was staring at the dead fish eyes seemed as if it would never receive any emotional signals, making people anxious.


    Old Pan had always opposed high school love and thought that learning would always be the number one priority, so naturally, he could understand the ss teacher��s good intentions.


    However, it was hard to say who was in love, and there were still some who suddenly had a spark that couldn��t be stopped..


    Of course, Super Chen, hero Guo, Li Youyue, and Fang Xing.


    These people weren��t worried at all that Lotus Sun and Wang Ling would be notified and criticized by the school because of their rtionship problems in high school, because from the current results, Wang Ling, this blockhead.., he was like a machine that could make love.


    It might take a very long time for this rtionship to truly blossom and bear fruit.


    ��When do you think the two of them will have a result?��Hero Guo asked curiously as he put food on his te.


    ��I don��t think they��ll be able to get it done in high school. Maybe in college?��Super Chen guessed casually.


    He had only said it casually, but no one had expected that Super Chen��s casual remark would actually turn out to be a prophecy.


    The few of them chatted andughed as they kept putting food on their tes. Only Fang Xing��s expression was calm, and it wasn��t hard to see that there was a hint of solemnity on his face.


    He was the only one among them who knew Wang Muyu��s true identity. At the same time, as one of the core members of the war sect, he had naturallye with a mission.


    On this trip abroad, Super Chen, hero Guo, and Li You Yue had been invited by Lotus Sun, but Fang Xing still had to pay attention to the topic of controlling the field at all times and the safety of the three of them during their regr trips.


    After all, heavenly dog had already tried to make a move on Lotus Sun. If they were to go crazy, they might also make a move on the students around Lotus Sun.


    As someone who had been personally invited by Lotus Sun to go on a trip abroad, Super Chen and the others were obviously dangerous.


    Thus, Fang Xing was extremely cautious throughout the meal, keeping a close eye on whether there were any suspicious people around.


    In short, Fang Xing was really too nervous.


    He was so nervous that Wang Ling could even feel it.


    He didn��t know when it had started, but Wang Ling realized that Fang Xing was carrying a kind of pressure.


    In his memory, Fang Xing didn��t seem like this in the past, and there was a calmness in his sunny smile. This seemed to be the Fang Xing in Wang Ling��s memory.


    He nced at Fang Xing from the corner of his eye, then walked from the cooking area to the private room. He also used a primer spell to throw a piece of chocte filled with crispy noodle snacks onto Fang Xing��s te.


    Sweet food could help ease the tense atmosphere.


    Fang Xing stared nkly at the special chocte on his te for a long time.


    He seemed to have sensed Wang Ling��s intentions, and after adjusting his breathing, he let out a sigh of relief and followed Wang Ling into the private room.


    Just as he took his first step, the crisp sound of a te breaking rang out behind him.


    Someone smashed the porcin te in his hand onto the ground and even knocked down the dessert rack on the dining table.


    ��Rubbish! It��s all rubbish! What kind of creative cuisine is this? Putting junk food flour into noble desserts... is this how your hotel fools its customers? !��A muscr blond foreign man cursed loudly in a foreignnguage.


    Super Chen and hero Guo��s English was second to none, and the man spoke so fast that they didn��t know what he meant, but they could roughly guess that he wasining about the desserts on the buffet table


    This was like a listening test, and it was a hell-grade one at that!


    At that moment, Wang Ling was trembling slightly as he held his fork.


    ��Brother... forget it, forget it. We��re not going to stoop to this man��s level; we��re just here to pick a fight.��Wang Muyu stood on a chair on the side and patted Wang Ling��s shoulder lightly.


    He had tofort him because he felt that if he didn��t find a way tofort him, not only would this man die a horrible death, even Earth would die a horrible death.


    The few of them sat motionlessly in the private room. As Wang Ling ate, he used his king��s eye to gaze at the back of the foreign man outside.


    Perhaps it was because he felt a hidden bitternessing from behind him, but the man instinctively felt a chill run down his spine.


    But as the person who had received the money to do the job, since he had received the money, he had to do the job even if it was extremely difficult.


    ��It��s because my big brother ate the food here! He��s still lying in the hospital! The kitchen in this hotel isn��t clean at all!��He was still hooting and making things up without any evidence.


    Wang Ling realized that this seemed to be the ancestral ability of some foreigners who were good at lying, distorting the truth and making it sound like the truth.


    To them, this might not be a lie, because these people had done it in the past.


    In recent times, there were many examples to illustrate this, and Wang Ling was toozy to prove it. He sat in the private room and calmed down, intending to see what would happen next.


    Soon, the hotel��s restaurant manager rushed over. He was a kind-looking ck-haired Asian young man, and after seeing the situation in front of him, he patiently exined to the man in front of him, ��Sir, please show me your meal ticket.��


    The man had all the props he needed, and hurriedly took out a ticket from his pocket. ��It��s right here! Why? Do you think I��m eating for free?��


    The manager looked at it, he smiled. ��I��m sorry, sir. The creative cuisine area you��re currently in is not covered by your meal ticket. In other words, you don��t have the right to taste the food in the creative cuisine area.��


    ��We willpensate you for these ruined delicacies at the original price. At the same time, please leave this ce as soon as possible. The restaurant will refund all your expenses for this trip. In the future, we will no longer receive rude customers.��


    ��What do you mean by this? !��The man couldn��t contain his anger as he grabbed the hotel manager by the cor.


    The hotel manager looked calm and didn��t panic in the slightest. ��As you have heard, Mr. Melly, you have already been cklisted by our hotel. This is also an order from boss Sun, who is new to our hotel.��


    ��If you are still unreasonable, boss Sun said that the hotel��s security and self-defense mechanism might be adopted depending on the situation. In order to protect the safety of the other guests, we have the right to break your legs and drag you out.��


    With that, the manager looked at the private room where Wang Ling was. ��Do you see that, Mr. Melly? The guests in the private room are our hotel��s distinguished guests. They��re enjoying delicious food, and they��re pitiful, weak, and helpless...��

 Chapter 1788 1,784“If A Strong Dragon Doesn’t Suppress A Local Snake, So What If It Does...”(1/91)

    This was clearly someone who had been arranged toe here. Even if Wang Ling didn��t read the other party��s mind, he knew that they were deliberately looking for trouble. The force they belonged to could be heavenly dog, or it could be another organization.


    After all, Greo City was a foreign country, and the internal structure of the city was veryplicated. Heavenly Dog was just one of the forces, the rest of the organizations were mercenaries, news organizations, local tyrants in the region, and cultivation research institutions that were stationed in Greo City all year round.


    These organizations were usually not on good terms with each other, but there was amon feature that they were all very xenophobic, they even did not hesitate to fabricate news and fabricate lies to whitewash some of the bad deeds they had done.


    Take a small number of news organizations as an example. The fake news they broadcast was basically a filter from theherworld. There was no sense of dissonance when it was apanied by suona music. It was as if they were about to send someone away.


    ��This person is deliberately looking for trouble, right?��At this moment, Li You Yue asked, breaking the silence in the private room.


    ��There��s clearly a problem. Right now, Boss Sun��s flower and fruit water curtain group has a partnership with battle ancestor, which is already very eye-catching. In addition, they have now bought many chain hotels in Greo City. This kind of behavior probably touches the interests of some people here.��Hero Guo calmly analyzed, ��In the future, there will definitely be a lot of people whoe to cause trouble.��


    Li You Yue: ��I heard that many people in Greo city are very xenophobic, especially Asian people. Even an old granny who is walking along the road might suddenly meet one or two good-for-nothings and kick them down with flying legs.��


    Hearing this, fang Xing sighed helplessly. ��This is the world��s chain of discrimination, and it will always exist. It��s hard to change it in a short period of time, and the only way is to be stronger. And to be stronger and stronger until one day they follow their hearts.��


    ��Follow their hearts?��


    ��It means to be a coward.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��


    Wang Ling listened to the debate in the private room, and at the same time, he noticed that the man outside had finally left the restaurant while swearing under the hotel manager��s kind and tough eviction.


    He had left, but thismotion still affected the surrounding customers. The hotel manager couldn��t help sighing in the face of the mess in front of him, shaking his head as he ordered people to clean up the mess. He was very helpless.


    ��I wonder if that person had any equipment to secretly take pictures.��At this moment.., li You Yue suddenly said, ��Nowadays, there are a lot of such viins whoin first. If that man took pictures of something just now and then added oil to the fire to post it online, I��m afraid it would have a very serious impact on boss Sun.��


    ��This is too cheap...��Super Chen was astonished.


    ��But you can��t stop people from believing this. Whether it��s in China or abroad, people will only believe what they believe.��. When rumors started, the truth was no longer that important to some people; they just wanted to vent their anger at that moment. When they finished saying what they wanted to say, they didn��t care what the truth was.��


    ��Do you want me to take care of it?��Fang Xing looked into Wang Ling��s eyes and transmitted his voice.


    Wang Ling secretly shook his head.


    He had already sent Wang Ming a text message to check that person��s coordinates and make sure that nothing strange had been secretly recorded.


    Moreover, given Wang Ming��s personality, while he hacked into the other party��s equipment, he would also publish some of the strange things stored in the other party��s equipment... he would forward them to the Inte for public disy, when he turned around, it was a social death.


    Super Chen picked up a mouthful of food, which tasted like wax in his mouth. Sure enough, after being stirred up by someone, it didn��t even taste good to eat. He couldn��t helpining, ��People like this don��t even know how to work alive...��


    Everyone:��...��


    That night at eight o��clock, when Lotus Sun had just arrived in Greo City.


    On the way to the hotel, Lotus Sun saw the news broadcast on the local news channel.


    The news imed that a man named Melly had left the hotel cursing and didn��t notice the road conditions, and had been directly hit by a truck..


    He had fallen into a sewer that was under repair in front of him in Thomas��full spin, and had finally fallen into a deep septic tank. Due to the gravitational eleration, he had sunk too deep, and had finally died after thrashing a few times, he suffocated.


    Lotus sun asked, ��Uncle Lin, is this melly the person who came to our hotel to cause trouble before...��


    Butler Lin nced at the portrait on the screen and frowned. ��It��s broken, it really seems to be.��


    ��Why do you say it��s broken?��Lotus Sun didn��t understand.


    ��Miss, you don��t know. The power of Greo city isplicated. We just took over the hotel, and this person came to cause trouble. Clearly, it was arranged by a small group of forces behind the scenes.��


    Housekeeper Lin said, ��Although this person didn��t die directly in our hotel, and from the surveince footage, this was a 100% ident. ��However, the forces behind this must have thought that because this man was causing trouble, we secretly sent people to get rid of him.��


    ��That works too...��lotus sun was shocked. She hadn��t expected to be involved in such a thing as soon as she arrived in Greo City.


    She had only wanted toe here to y with everyone, travel, and help Wang Ling use up the world snack coupons... she hadn��t expected to be directly involved in a power struggle the moment shended.


    ��Miss, I��m afraid the road ahead won��t be easy. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. The hotel has just been acquired, so we must be very careful from now on.��


    Butler Lin said worriedly, ��These people can take revenge on us at any time, or on the people around us. ��Miss has her own master to oversee things. I can rx a little when ites to safety. ��But miss, those ssmates of yours...��


    ��You Yue will be staying with me these two days. It Won��t be a problem. I can protect her.��Lotus Sun said.


    ��But what about that hero Guo...��


    ��He has a lot of uncles. Perhaps his uncles are also in those organizations...��


    ��Fang Xing?��


    ��Uncle Lin should know, right? He��s actually true immortal she pi��s son. It��s definitely not a problem for him to protect himself.��


    ��What about Super Chen?��


    ��...��Lotus Sun was instantly silent when she heard this.


    Because it wasn��t easy for her to say anything about Super Chen.


    Although she could faintly sense that Super Chen might also have had something to do with Mei Li��s death.


    ��You see, Miss, there are always ces we can��t take care of.��Butler Lin frowned. ��What I��m most worried about is still Mr. Wang Ling and Little Young Master Mu Yu. Look at them, they��re all so weak... they could be hit at any moment!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    In fact, these two were the most dangerous.


    One was a little dragon man formed from the excellent genes of the Dragon n, and the other was an immortal king whose strength was unknown..


    Then the problem came.


    Lotus Sun herself knew that a strong dragon couldn��t suppress a local snake.


    But there were two of them.


    She was actually quite curious; even if they did, what could this group of people do to them..

 Chapter 1789 1,785: The Death Of Melly (1/91)

    The Crimson Orchid Society, thergest mafia organization in the city of Rio de Janeiro, engaged in a variety of illegal activities and had under its control several extremely mature mercenary groups that had signed contracts year-round.


    Melly, who had fallen into a septic tank and died, was one of the members of the Crimson Orchid Society.


    Just before Huaguo water curtain group bought the snail shell hotel chain, the former owner of the snail shell had submitted a safety management fund to the Crimson Orchid Association on a regr basis in order to maintain the stability of the hotel.


    Inyman��s terms, it was a protection fee.


    But now, with Huaguo Water Curtain Group taking over, the Crimson Orchid Association had cut off a channel that could collect arge amount of funds without taking any risks.


    Of course, the Crimson Orchid Association wouldn��t let this go. They decided to send a group leader of the Crimson Orchid Association, Melly, to look for trouble first before making a scene, as a warning in advance.


    And the president of the Crimson Orchid Association was also gambling.


    He was gambling that if he made a scene like this, if Lotus Sun got scared, she would continue to pay protection fees like the previous owner of snail shell, and he could continue to enjoy this bonus with no effort at all.


    However, what Li Weisi didn��t expect was that Melly was dead..


    And his death had nothing to do with the snail shell.


    At least not on the surface.


    The surveince camera clearly captured Melly cursing as he walked out of the hotel. Because he didn��t look at the road, he was directly loaded into the sewer by a truck and fell into the septic tank..


    When the president of the Crimson Orchid Association, Li Weisi, saw this scene, his whole body was trembling.


    ��President... is team leader Melly Really Hopeless? He is in thete stage of the Golden Core Stage...��a female secretary next to Li Weisi asked in fear.


    ��Golden core stage is useless. The average realm of cultivators in our Greo city is already in the early stage of the Golden Core Stage. The quality of cultivators is very high. ��And the filth in the septic tank is also the toxins expelled by cultivators at or above the golden core stage. With so many mixed toxins surrounding melly, it will be very difficult for him to hold on...��as he said this, even Li Weisi felt a little nauseous.


    Such a death was unprecedented and couldn��t be described as not tragic.


    This group of people was too daring..


    They had only just taken over and had only just arrived in Greo city, yet they dared to n such a sophisticated murder!


    Levis was somewhat puzzled.


    Who the F * ck was the evil force..


    ��President, could this be just a simple coincidence?��


    ��It definitely can��t be a coincidence!��


    Levis shook his head. ��It��s very obvious... This is a provocation. Huaguo Water Curtain Group + warlord, their intelligence gathering ability definitely won��t be weak. ��They must have already known that Melly is a member of our Crimson Orchid Association. ��Even though they already knew his identity, they still nned this iparably precise murder... this courage is truly extraordinary.��


    As he spoke, Levis��brows were tightly knitted. Lotus Sun had just arrived in Greo City and had already given him a show of force. This forced Levis to reconsider his countermeasures.


    He knew very well that his current opponents were different from his previous opponents.


    Half a year ago, the Shadow Stream Assassin Group, which had been in its heyday, had been targeted and wiped out in one go after provoking Huaguo water curtain group... Thus, he had to be extra cautious and careful.


    At that moment, the female secretary saw Li Weisi flipping through the files on shadow stream and couldn��t help asking, ��President, what are you worried about?��


    ��Of course I��m worried that we might make the same mistake as shadow stream,��Li Weisi said. ��Although the official statement regarding shadow stream says that the person who destroyed this organization is Odd Zhuo, who recently rose to fame in Huaxiu Nation.��


    ��The person who stopped the demon king fromnding six years ago?��


    ��That��s him.��Li Weisi frowned. ��But I have a feeling that he��s blocking this matter for someone. Of course, these are all my guesses...��


    Just as he was talking to his secretary, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    ��Come in,��Leves said.


    A security guard in a ck suit pushed the door open and entered. ��President, a nun named Eli is looking for you. She says she has something important to discuss with you.��


    ��Nun? Which Church?��


    ��St. Peter.��


    ��Invite her in.��


    ��Yes...��


    The security guard replied and quietly left. After less than two minutes, a woman with a veil over her face, dressed in a ck church robe, and a graceful figure entered from the door.


    This nun named Ali did not look very old. She was about the same age as a high school student. She had a very iconic tear mole at the corner of her eye.


    However, her every move revealed a sense of steadiness and mystery, as if there was a huge difference between her appearance and her age.


    ��Hello, President Leves. I��m sister Ali from St. Peter��s Cathedral. I��m here to discuss something with you,��Ali said.


    ��I remember that our crimson orchid association has never interacted with your St. Peter��s.��


    Leves stared at Eli and said, ��And my current position is considered one of the secrets of the Crimson Orchid Association. How did you know I Was Here?��


    With that, Leves stood up and lit the cigar in his hand. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the nun in front of him and said, ��There��s only one possibility. You Didn��te here to represent St. Peter.��


    ��Oh? President Leves��words have some meaning.��


    ��There��s no need to pretend in front of me.��


    Leves waved his hand and said with a smile, ��You��re a tengu. Am I right? I��m afraid no one else has such intelligence ability except for Tengu. St. Peter is just your coat. You��re working for Tengu.��


    ��As expected of the president of the Crimson Orchid Association.��


    Sister Ali Said with a smile.


    ��You Tengu are also interesting. In the past, you were only a wolf hiding behind the back. Why are you ying cards openly now? Aren��t you afraid of the Prophet��s investigation?��


    ��The enemy is different. Naturally, we will change our strategy.��


    Ali said with a smile, ��I��m here on behalf of the Tengu side to offer advice to president Li Weisi. We just received information that President Li Weisi lost a subordinate named Meli.��


    ��There is such a thing.��Li Weisi nodded.


    ��To be honest with President Li Weisi, our heavenly dog is currently looking for an opportunity to target Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the war sect. ��We are deeply regretful that your subordinate has died, but in fact, your subordinate has already created value for this matter,��ai Li said.


    ��Continue.��Li Weisi became somewhat interested.


    ��It��s very simple, Mr. Levi. The most urgent matter now is to restrict the departure of these few people from the Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    Sister Ali said, ��ording to the mixiu country��s entry and exit regtions, anyone who is used within the borders of the country is not allowed to leave the territory of mixiu. ��Of course, the other party may be able to use a teleportation array to escape, but if they escape, it will prove that they have a guilty conscience. Therefore, they had no choice but to stay behind to rify the truth.��


    ��You mean to restrict them all to Greo City?��


    Leves smiled and nodded. ��That��s interesting. Greo city is our territory. As long as we can keep them here, what we do next is our business. If we let them go just like that, it would be difficult to deal with them.��


    ��That��s what I mean.��Ali nodded.


    ��But I heard that you want to charge them with murder. But the Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s legal team is not to be trifled with.��


    ��President Li, you don��t have to worry about this. We have already found the information of the truck driver.��


    Ali said, ��As long as it is confirmed that the truck driver was hired by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, the murder charge can be established. ��And Miss Sun will be detained in the city of Rio and be our bargaining chip with the war grandmaster...��

 Chapter 1790 1,786: The Death Of Melly (2)(1/97)

    In the luxury suite of the snail shell hotel in Greo city, along with thetest news from the Greo City Cultivation General Police Department, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and all the other people from No. 60 high school were restricted from appearing on camera and weren��t allowed to leave mixiu nation.


    This matter was mainly aimed at Lotus Sun, and the others were mainly implicated as a disguised threat against her.


    ��I��m sorry, everyone, they��re here for me... I wanted to bring everyone out to have some fun, but I didn��t expect everyone to be implicated together...��Lotus Sun med herself, if she had known this would happen, she wouldn��t havee all the way here. She hadn��t expected to cause trouble for everyone.


    Most importantly, she had caused trouble for Wang Ling.


    Recently, she had felt that her rtionship with Wang Ling had finally improved a little. Now that something like this had happened, wouldn��t it lower her favorability in his heart?


    ��It��s okay, Boss Sun. Don��t mind it too much. Even if you can��t go out, it��s still good to enjoy the delicious food in the hotel.��Super Chen and hero Guo expressed their positions one after another.


    ��That��s right, it��s alright, Rong Rong. These people are just jealous because your family is developing too well. We have plenty of time, I believe that you can handle it well.��Li You Yue also echoed.


    If they could go out, then they could go out and y. If they couldn��t go out, then they could go into the otaku mode and stay at home. As for Li You Yue, as long as she could learn new cuisines, it didn��t matter. The mentality of these people was much better than what Lotus Sun had imagined.


    ��Thank you for trusting me, everyone. I will solve this problem as soon as possible.��Lotus Sun revealed a gratified smile, immediately after, she turned her gaze to Butler Lin, who was at the side. ��Uncle Lin, what��s the situation like now? Can We meet that truck driver?��


    ��Currently, we��re still in the process ofmunicating.��. Greo city��s cultivation main police station said that they were still in the process ofunching an investigation... They had already arranged for awyer to meet with that truck driver, but the situation wasn��t too good. It��s possible that they won��t be able to meet him at all,��housekeeper Lin said with a frown.


    It was very clear that these people hade prepared and had deliberately arranged for this to happen, using the method of forceful detention.


    Furthermore, this was a very serious usation. If they didn��t think of a way to rify the truth and use other methods to sneak out of mixiu nation, it would probably lead to a deeper misunderstanding, furthermore, it would have an extremely negative impact on Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the war sect in international public opinion.


    Of course, Wang Ling also knew what was at stake.


    He didn��t me Lotus Sun in his heart, because this was just a general trend.


    Back then, he had strongly pushed grenade-throwing senior immortal to establish the war sect and had supported the cooperation between grenade-throwing senior immortal and Huaguo Water Curtain Group, all because he wanted to use the war sect to provide him with greater cover.


    Now that the war sect was growing stronger and stronger, when the attention of cultivators all over the world was focused on the war sect, the bacsh in Greo City was within Wang Ling��s expectations.


    It was just that Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the other party would actually use such a method to forcibly detain them.


    He thought about it carefully for a moment. Western cultivators seemed to be very popr in using this hostage diplomacy method... no matter what, he would firstbel them and then leave them behind. As for other matters, they could slowly negotiate, until one sidepletely gave in.


    And there was clearly no evidence of any of this.


    It was the same with the case of the general cultivation police station in Greo city using Lotus Sun of murder. From the beginning to the end, there had only been one false statement from the truck driver.


    ��The worst-case scenario now is that truck driver. He��s the only witness. If we can��t prove that he��s the witness, it��ll be difficult for us to prove our innocence. ��And if something happened to this truck driver, we wouldn��t be able to say anything.��Fang Xing rubbed his chin, he analyzed calmly.


    ��What student Fang said makes sense.��Housekeeper Lin nodded. ��That��s why Huaguo Water Curtain Group has also applied for a witness protection order, but it��s hard to say whether the cultivation central police station in Greo City will enforce it.��


    ��This group of people is originally xenophobic, so they shouldn��t listen to us, right?��


    Hero Guo sighed and said, ��I just asked my uncle who works in the cultivation central police station in Greo City. He clearly had a good rtionship with me before, but this time, he didn��t tell me anything. ��He told me to stay obediently and said that he would think of a way to get rid of my rtionship and return to China.��


    ��You actually have a foreign uncle?��Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    ��My grandmother gave birth to more than 30 children back then, and my father is the 15th oldest in the family. Now that the Guo family is flourishing, my uncles are naturally spread all over the world.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Butler Lin was also stunned for a long time, then, he continued, ��Student Guo��s family... is really amazing... However, your uncle doesn��t want to talk to you about it because he has his own concerns. This is because the power structure of this matter is tooplicated.��


    ��ording to the information I��ve received so far, this matter is led by the local Crimson Orchid Association in Greo City. This is the biggest mafia in the city, and it has several mercenary groups of high quality.��


    ��The president of the Crimson Orchid Association, Li Weisi, used to be a famous captain. However, because he once sailed a ship and blocked a huge ship on the canal, it caused a huge blockage, causing huge economic losses all over the world.��


    ��Later on, Li Weisi was fired, and his family property was confiscated as punishment. His wife and family were separated, and he was locked up in the Grio City Jail. ��Unexpectedly, he made a name for himself in prison, and now he��s the president of the Crimson Orchid Association...��


    ��But he��s just a mafia boss; the Grio city government won��t be obedient, right?��Fang Xing asked.


    ��So this is where things get troublesome.��


    Housekeeper Lin said, ��It��s very likely that the church of Greo city is involved in this matter. In Greo City, the church is the true symbol of power. ��If the church appears and forces the Cultivation Central Police Department to punish us, even if it��s unreasonable, there��s nothing we can do. ��But what I can��t figure out right now is why our Huaguo Water Curtain Group, which has never had any grudges with the church, would be targeted by the church.��


    ��Could it have something to do with Tengu?��At that moment, Wang Muyu raised his hand obediently.


    ��Muyu��s judgment is correct.��


    And this answer was exactly what Fang Xing wanted to say: ��Without any grudges, it��s illogical for the church to choose to intervene.��


    ��The only possibility is that there might be people from Tengu in the church. Previously, Tengu��s attempt to kidnap Student Lotus Sun failed, and they tried to shoot down the immortal boat with a missile on the way to Greo City


    ��Now that student Lotus Sun hase to Greo city, it��s like putting a bird in a cage. They naturally won��t miss this opportunity.��


    ��We��ll naturally handle Miss Rong Rong��s matter. Compared to Miss Rong Rong��s, I��m more worried about your safety.��


    Butler Lin said, then, he looked at Wang Ling and Wang Muyu. ��Before the resultse out, ssmate Wang Ling and Young Master Muyu, please wait in the hotel and don��t wander around... These mafiosi are very excessive. ssmate Wang Ling and young master Muyu are so cute. If they fall into the hands of these mafiosi, they might lose something and sell it.��

 Chapter 1820 1,816: The Skeleton Prince’s Thoughts (1/91)

    In the universe space inside the King��s eye, Wang Ling couldn��t bear to attack this idiotic prince for a moment as he watched the skeleton prince bury his head in hard work while trying to drill into the shield


    Although there was no flesh on his face and no expression on his face, his posture could really be said to be focused and undistracted, so serious that he was just like Wang Ling when he was reviewing his homework.


    This seriousness wasn��t fake. Wang Ling could tell that the skeleton prince was really nning to break through his one hundred millionyers of shield..


    But breaking through the shield was easier said than done.


    Wang Ling��s style had always been steady, and when he had set up the firstyer of shield, he had even cast a refresh spell.


    In other words, even if the skeleton prince really did break through to thestyer, if he didn��t have a way to break through his refresh spell first and chose to break through directly...


    Then..


    The shields that he had broken earlier...


    Would be refreshed.


    He couldn��t bear to disturb this idiotic prince who was focused on breaking the shield, so he withdrew from the king��s eye and let the skeleton prince continue toplete his ��Grand hegemony��.


    On the other side, the skeleton prince in the broken shield heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Ling leave.


    In fact, the moment Wang Ling took away his prayer beads, he had already clearly sensed the difference inbat strength between him and Wang Ling.


    Going head-to-head with Wang Ling at this time was tantamount to a dead end.


    He was thest descendant of the immortal n, so he had to first ensure his own survival.


    And as thest descendant, he was also a royal.


    So it was impossible for him to surrender. There was no way he would be the subject of the online craze for milk magic today, so the skeleton prince, thest descendant of the immortal n, had stubbornly tried to divert his attention by breaking the shield.


    Now that Wang Ling had left, the pressure on him had been greatly reduced, but he also knew very well that he couldn��t stop working on this broken shield. If he could drill a little longer, it would save his life.


    After returning to the cramped and damp dark secret room, Wang Ling found that the finger bone that the skeleton prince had used to drill lotus sun was really invisible, but in fact, he could still see that the finger bone was still working very hard through his eye power.


    After curling his body back into the corner, Wang Ling buried his head in his knees again, and with a ��PA��, he secretly snapped his fingers to restore the flow of time.


    He and the skeleton prince had a ��Big battle��in the King��s eye space.


    In fact, it hadn��t taken up much time in reality.


    Madam Lavin looked at the No. 1 Secret Room of No. 60 High School, which still hadn��t made any progress, and was dumbfounded as she sat in front of the monitor.


    She clearly pressed the button just now..


    Why was there no movement at all?


    Was this button fake?


    At this moment, Madam Lavin secretly gritted her teeth. When that senior handed the button to her, he clearly said that this button only had three chances to test it.


    And every time he pressed it, he would specifically summon a powerful eternal being to help him.


    But she had clearly pressed it just now, so why hadn��t there been any reaction?


    With a puzzled attitude, Lawen continued to press the button for the second time in Lotus Sun and Wang Ling��s secret room.


    Sensing that the second immemorial was about to arrive, Wang Ling��s familiar snapping of fingers rang out again.


    ..


    The second immemorial was a lion-headed orc, which was also one of the declining races of the immemorial era. After seeing Wang Ling, this lion-headed HALF-ORC��s eyes were clearly filled with surprise.


    He looked at Wang Ling with an attitude of looking down on the world. ��Although our bloodline has declined, I can still reproduce the glory of the immemorial lion emperor in front of you.��


    The immemorial lion n valued the power of the bloodline, so the moment this lion-headed man appeared, he sensed Wang Ling��s bloodline aura as an earthling.


    Ordinary, mediocre, in, low-level..


    These words instantly shed across the lion-headed man��s mind.


    But at the same time, he also couldn��t figure out how a young earthling could still stand firm and fight head-on with him under his spiritual pressure?


    And before him..


    There should have been other immemorial beings here, right?


    He remembered that the undead n��s skeleton prince had clearly been summoned away.


    But why hadn��t there been any aura left at the scene?


    Looking at the lion-headed man in front of him, Wang Ling sighed silently. Without saying anything else, he directly activated the king��s eye space and ��Invited��the lion-headed man in.


    ��Damn it... how could this earthling have such a trick?��


    By the time the lion-headed man realized that he had been sucked into the King��s eye space, it was already toote.


    He had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Because in the king��s eye space, he saw the undead skeleton prince who had entered before him.


    ��What are you doing...��at this point, the lion-headed man was shocked.


    Because this skeleton prince seemed to be trying very hard to drill something in this king��s eye space..


    ��Hahaha, you��re here... Brother Lion! I��m breaking the shield! You Don��t understand! This shield is hard to break! This king must break it today!��The skeleton princeughed.


    ��I think you��re cowardly! You��re a royal descendant of the immortal n! He��s just an Earthling, why are you so afraid?��The lion-headed man snorted, his tone indifferent.


    Chi!


    In the next moment, the golden mane around his neck suddenly emitted a dazzling light like the sun. The hardness of the golden mane was strengthened, turning into a peerless sword, it shot out in all directions!


    This was the most powerful power derived from his golden mane. In a short period of time, it crisscrossed the Void Sword Qi in the universe and was so sharp that it couldn��t be stopped. Countless stars were cut into powder by the sword qi, at the same time, an endless aura of chaos was released from the Mane that turned into sword light.


    In the end, the mane that flew out gathered in the sky and condensed into a golden nine-headed lion that suddenly pounced toward Wang Ling.


    It was a very terrifying sight, and the golden nine-headed lion disyed a kingly posture in the air.


    Wang Ling could see that this was the ability of the ��Avatar armament��, which only extremely powerful immemorial cultivators could use.


    Avatar armament.


    As the name implied, after summoning one��s own avatar, the avatar would be strengthened through powerful means, such as putting on ayer of armor. At this moment, the nine-headed lion��s avatar was.., was covered in golden mane, armed to the teeth.


    The Golden Mane turned into an iparably tough and excellent sword, which stabbed into the nine-headed lion��s body one by one,pletely covering it like a hedgehog.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, he instantly understood.


    Since it was a sword..


    Then it would be easy.


    ��Sword,e --��


    ? At that moment, he thought of something.


    He directly summoned Jingke.


    He shed forward!


    In a single move, the sword fell from a thousand feathers, and the nine-headed golden lion copsed on the spot..

 Chapter 1792 1,788. I Swear I’ll Change The Title Of The Next To “The Death Of Merry (4)”(1/97)

    When she saw that Odd Zhuo was going to give the ��Advance��to her for self-defense, Liangzi Jiugongzi��s nose immediately turned sour. ��You gave the advance to me. What are you going to do?��


    ��I��ll be fine. Senior Golden Lamp, senior Li Xian, and senior Zhang Zixi won��t be able to go out anyway. They��ll be responsible for my safety. The most important thing now is you...��


    Odd Zhuo took Liangzi Jiugong��s hand and gently kissed her forehead. ��Greo city is veryplicated. Keep in touch at all times and be careful.��


    ��Nothing is more important than your own safety. You have to protect yourself well. If someone bullies you, when my entry and exit restrictions are liftedter, I��ll personally go over and pull that person out...��


    ��Mm, I understand...��Liangzi nine temples nodded, and then kissed Odd Zhuo back on the cheek.


    Only Zhou Ziyi, who was behind him, was left shivering as he ate dog food.


    ..


    Liangzi nine temples knew very well that this operation was definitely not that simple, because it had already escted into a game between the cultivation countries and was no longer apetition between forces or sects in the past.


    She hadn��t finished digesting the whole thing yet, but had only gotten a rough idea from Odd Zhuo��s words. At the same time, she also clearly knew that if the nine temples family got involved this time, the most dangerous situation might be an ident, the entire nine temples family would be a sacrifice in the cultivation country��s struggle.


    But Liangzi wasn��t afraid. Although she had fought with Lotus Sun in the past, now that the nine temples family had formed an alliance with Huaguo Water Curtain Group, as the leader of the nine temples family, she was also one of their allies, she naturally couldn��t just sit by and do nothing.


    Liangzi nine temples didn��t know where she had gotten the courage to face all this, but when she saw Odd Zhuo agonize over it, she suddenly had this impulse.


    She suddenly realized that she really seemed to like odd zhuo very much..


    And more than she had imagined.


    ..


    At the headquarters of the Crimson Orchid Association, the president of the Crimson Orchid Association, Li Weisi, was gloating over the sess of his n. With the help of St. Peter��s Church, his n to use that bribed truck driver to sessfully use the eldest daughter of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Lotus Sun, of murder had been a great sess.


    To be honest, even Li Weisi hadn��t expected things to go so smoothly.


    ��I know the church is very strong, but I didn��t expect the church to be so powerful.��In the President��s office, Li Weisi was smoking a cigar and facing the sister of the church, Ai Li, who was under the banner of Sky Dog, he didn��t hide his praise.


    ��This is just the initial cooperation. If president Li Weisi is interested in Sky Dog, he can be a member of Sky Dog,��sister Ai Li said with a light smile.


    Li Weisiughed out loud. ��It��s not impossible to join Tengu. I have to think about it. After all, I never had the idea of being a dog for people in the past. But now, it seems that if you have a powerful backer behind you, it might be a kind of pleasure.��


    ��Compared to these, I��m more curious about what Tengu will do behind us. And who is the great senior standing behind Tengu?��


    ��The senior standing behind us will naturally know after president Li Weisi has thought it through and joined us.��


    Sister Aili replied expressionlessly, ��But our next action n can be shared with President Li Weisi unconditionally.��


    ��Oh? Tell me about it.��


    ��As far as we know, the conflict between the Crimson Orchid Association and Huaguo Water Curtain Group is nothing more than the snail shell being unwilling to pay the protection fee after the owner changed. This makes the Crimson Orchid Association lose a sustainable economic chain to receive funds.��


    ��Then, I wonder if President Li Weisi knows why Huaguo water curtain group suddenly acquired the snail shell and why this Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s eldest daughter suddenly came all the way here to Greo City?��


    These words made Li Weisi frown and chuckle. ��It��s not strange for such a financial group��s eldest daughter to go anywhere, right?��


    ��She��s still studying at a cultivation school called No. 60 High School, but she suddenly came to a foreign country at this time. ording to our investigation, in the end, it was actually for a child.��


    Sister Eli said, ��And ording to our current reliable information, this time, she invited quite a number of students to go to Greo city together. The child��s father may be among these students...��


    Hearing this, Levis was so scared that his cigar almost fell off. He suddenly widened his eyes and revealed an incredulous look. He could not believe what he had heard. ��Is... is this true?��


    He did not doubt the intelligence ability of the heavenly dog. This was the most famous intelligence gathering organization in the world. Moreover, the heavenly dog represented by Sister Ali was on the side of the heavenly dog��s core team, the rate of failure in intelligence was almost negligible.


    ��Are all the youngdies of the financial group so shy these days... how old are they...��


    ��These are only the intelligence we have gathered so far. However, they are stillcking verification.��


    ��...��


    ��However, the child and the child��s father are both on this trip. Furthermore, they are currently restricted by us to Greo City. ��As long as we capture them all and interrogate them one by one, we will know. ��Or perhaps we don��t need to do it ourselves. By secretly collecting some DNA samples, we will also be able to obtain the corresponding evidence.��


    Sister Ali said, ��There are many ways. We need president Li Weisi to make arrangements for the rest of the matters. For this matter, it is not convenient for us, the heavenly dog, to appear for the time being. ��President Li Weisi��s arrangements for the entertainment venues in Greo City can be said to be both ck and white. I believe that President Li Weisi will give us a satisfactory answer to our cooperation.��


    Li Weisi frowned. ��But in fact, there is still a risk in this matter, isn��t there? I remember that the eldestdy of Huaguo Water Curtain Group has a hidden expert by her side...��


    ��It seems that President Li knows a lot.��


    Sister Ali said, ��In fact, it is precisely for this reason that we, the heavenly dog, have decided not to make a move for the time being. ��That expert was sent by the war sect. Her name is pretty Wang. ��But so far, we don��t have any records of this pretty Wang.��


    ��Was she smuggled here?��Li Weisi asked.


    ��That��s only one possibility.��


    Sister Eli said, ��Another possibility is that this beautiful Wang is actually one of the students that Miss Sun brought with her this time. ��In other words, besides finding the child��s father, President Li��s next task is to help us lure out that beautiful Wang who��s hiding behind the scenes... whether she��s a smuggler or a hidden one. ��President Li, you must catch these two wolves...��


    ��I��ll do my best.��Levis smiled.


    He didn��t expect that this situation would actually turn into a werewolf killing..

 Chapter 1793 1,789, Melly’s Death Today (5)(1/97)

    At first, Levi admitted that he just wanted to disgust Huaguo Water Curtain Group. He knew that it was not enough to take down such a huge financial group with the strength of the Crimson Orchid Association, moreover, it might invite a fatal disaster.


    Therefore, he could only think of a way to disgust the other side, and at the same time, find a way for the Crimson Orchid Association to continue to survive in Greo City.


    But now, with the intervention of the heavenly dog faction, with the support of thergest cultivation country, all kinds of forces surged in, the clergy of the church, the cultivation country... all revolved around the enmity between the Crimson Orchid Association and the Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    It seemed that there was nothing more exciting than watching a huge financial group��s influence decline like the sun that had lost its energy.


    Moreover, Levis thought that moving to the Huaguo water curtain group would inevitably cause a chain reaction, and even the war ancestor would suffer as well.


    The scene of a financial group��s influence and a super sect falling together made Levis feel a sense of excitement just thinking about it. This battle was no different from the six major sects besieging the light summit... the only difference was the oue.


    Levis thought that they had a very high chance of winning.


    The Crimson Orchid Association had developed in Greo City for so many years, relying on those illegal businesses to build up capital. During these two years, Levis gradually realized that this was not a long-term n. If he wanted to let the Crimson Orchid Association develop for a long time.., he could only get rid of the Mafia��s coat bit by bit and begin to realize the transformation.


    And now was a great opportunity in front of him.


    With Sky Dog��s power and spies all over the world, if they could perform well in this operation, the Crimson Orchid Society could bepletely cleansed under his leadership.


    ��Ali, you know why I have been setting up so many industries all these years, right?��Leves took a deep breath and stood in front of therge French window, looking at the drizzling rain outside.


    ��Tengu knows everything.��


    Sister Ali said expressionlessly, ��President Levi, as long as you cooperate with US sincerely, helping the Crimson Orchid Association to transform will be a piece of cake for us.��


    ��Okay. Since it��s not convenient for you toe out for the time being, I��ll take care of finding the wolves and fishing.��


    Levi looked at sister Ali and muttered, ��But this is thest time.��


    ��Of course.��


    Sister Allie nodded. ��I just hope that President Levis doesn��t waver.��


    ��Waver?��


    Levis smiled. ��Don��t worry, I��m a mature businessman. I Won��t do anything that goes against my word. The Crimson Orchid Association has developed for so many years, and I��m the only president. ��My brothers are all willing to follow me. Sister Allie should know what kind of person I am.��


    ��Of course. I didn��t mean anything else. I was just reminding you.��


    Sister Allie said, ��As far as we know, the eldest daughter of the nine temples family, nine temples Liangzi, is already on her way to Greo City. Because she is not a member of the war sect, she is not restricted from entering the country.��


    ��Oh, so it��s her.��Levis suddenly understood. ��I have some impression of this little girl.��. ��I heard that she had a falling out with miss sun of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and then the two families formed an alliance for some reason.��. ��I originally thought that the two families were just putting on an act in order to stabilize the stock price. I didn��t expect that miss nine temples was actually willing to get involved in this muddy water.��


    ��This isn��t strange. ording to the information we received, Miss Nine Temples Liangzi and a core member of the war sect are in a Daoist rtionship. But as for who it is, it��s still under investigation.��


    ��Understood.��


    Li Weisi nodded. He already knew in his heart.


    In his eyes, this was just a little girl. Whether it was the jiugongfamily or the Sun family, no matter how strong these tworge consortiums were, Greo city was their territory.


    Facing these two little girls who had yet to experience the world, Li Weisi had sufficient confidence to defeat them until... They were beyond redemption.


    ..


    At nine o��clock in the morning, an armed bus specially prepared for the people of No. 60 high school appeared on time at the entrance of the snail shell hotel. It was urgently deployed by Butler Linst night.


    As the name implied, it was a bus that was armed to the teeth.


    The ss of the bus was specially made. Not only was it bullet-proof, but it was also explosion-proof. The most important thing was that the two buses used an amphibious and aerial system. It could run, dive, and fly..


    In addition, the roof of the bus was also equipped with a spirit energy barrier, an anti-missile system, and a defensive device.


    Wang Ling stared at this gaudy set-up and couldn��t help sighing in his heart. But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that housekeeper Lin was an unwitting person, and there really was nothing he could do about it.


    When the enemy was ruthless, they were crazy. Nowadays, the dark criminals were all at the soul formation stage, and the overall mysteriousness andprehensive qualities of the soul formation stage were directly brought to the price of cabbages.


    Although these people weren��t worth mentioning in front of Wang Ling, ordinary defensive measures were ineffective against soul formation cultivators, and Wang Ling didn��t think that these safety measures would be of any use, but it looked like they could at least provide some psychologicalfort to housekeeper Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin had also made the arrangements for the tripst night, so he tried his best to find as many people as possible. And the first stop was the wolf that Wang Ling hadn��t been able to go to before.


    Yesterday, he hadn��t been able to buy ��No one knows more about crispy noodle snacks than I do,��and today��s first stop was here, which Wang Ling was very satisfied with.


    ��Everyone can buy whatever you want, not just snacks, just take it. In life, the most important thing is to be happy,��said Lotus Sun with a smile as she switched back to her rich-woman mode.


    As she spoke, Wang Ling could feel the girl��s entire body glow... and it was the kind of brilliance that a female bodhisattva would give to all living things.


    This armed bus didn��t have a driver, and it was using an intelligent driving mode that was integrated with the Big Dipper Navigation System. It was safe and steady, and although it looked cumbersome, its operation was actually extremely smooth, giving people a very safe feeling.


    Wang Ling sat in thest row of the bus, while Wang Muyu obediently sat on Wang Ling��sp... Lotus Sun couldn��t help feeling envious when she saw this scene.


    She knew that normal people didn��t have this kind of treatment..


    Only Wang Muyu could do it. If it had been anyone else, they would definitely have been pushed down by Wang Ling.


    ��Sigh, Wang Ling and his younger brother are really close.��Hero Guo couldn��t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    ��Really, let alone little brother, I don��t think it��s out of ce for Mu Yu to call Wang Ling father.��Super Chen spread his hands.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    When the armed bus was driving on the highway, Wang Ling, who had been sitting steadily in the back row, suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the route.


    He had already been to the Wolverine once, so he was very clear about the route.


    But the armored bus seemed to be taking a long road.


    ��Uncle Lin, is it off course? Why does it feel like it��s getting further and further away?��The two of them had a tacit understanding, and soon lotus sun also sensed that something was wrong.


    Butler Lin was sweating profusely. When he checked the posture function, his expression changed drastically. ��Oh no! This... this autopilot, why can��t It Be Controlled?��


    He cried out in shock, causing everyone in the car to be shocked. ��This... This navigation system isn��t right either! It��s not the Big Dipper navigation system at all! I��ve clearly installed the Big Dipper Navigation System!��


    At this moment, in the armed bus, a clear electronic voice with a hint of slyness and asking for a beating was heard. ��Hello! -- Wicked Navigation, at your service!��

 Chapter 1794 1,790: Wang Ling’s Show Of Force (1/91)

    In the office of the Red Orchid Association, Li Weisi was using a huge satellite telescope to remotely monitor the situation ahead. The armed bus that he had tampered with was moving forward ording to the original n.


    ��The sky dogs are really resourceful. Even the Huaguo Water Curtain Group has people from the sky dogs,��Li Weisi said with a smug smile.


    ��They are already cautious enough. The people they bring are all old employees. They won��t betray us easily. ��But we can use some means to rece those people without anyone noticing. ��Imitate their daily habits and appearance. No one can tell,��sister Ali said.


    ��In another twenty minutes, they will follow the navigation system I deployed and directly cross that area...��


    Levis snorted. ��As long as they cross that area, whether it��s Huaguo Water Curtain Group or the war sect, it will be a big issue that they can��t solve...��


    ..


    When the wicked navigation system��s cunning electronic prompt sounded, butler Lin immediately knew that this armed bus had been tampered with.


    Everything was clearly normal when it was inspectedst night.


    He had even personally tested the navigation system to ensure that everything was urate before getting off the bus.


    Moreover, he had arranged for the Huaguo water curtain group��s specialists to protect it throughout the night..


    When Butler Lin thought of this, an idea suddenly shed through his mind.


    If the armed bus��s system had still been modified under such circumstances, then it could only mean that there was a tengu mole among the two employees he had arranged to spy onst night.


    Butler Lin facepalmed. He had never expected that this trip abroad would not only turn into a confrontation between cultivation nations, but also a spy war... wasn��t it too exciting?


    ��Miss and students, don��t worry. I��ll stop the bus right away,��butler Lin said.


    ��Uncle Lin, you��re not busy. The bus can stop at any time. The most important thing now is to find out what the purpose of their tampering with the system is,��lotus sun said at that moment.


    Butler Lin pped his head. ��Yes! Miss is right! Let Me See...��


    After saying that, he stared fixedly at the route determined by the wicked navigation screen. Then, he frowned deeply. ��I remember that this direction is... The mixiu nation��s cultivation army garrison base in Greo City?��


    ��Oh no, it looks like they want our armed bus to forcefully charge into the military base!��


    ��When the timees, this move will be interpreted as a provocation! The problem we are facing will be an international dispute! Moreover, it will be on the rude side.��


    The other party��s methods were more sinister than Wang Ling had imagined. He hade to Greo City for two days just to use his world snack coupons.


    In the end, the person behind all this didn��t even give him such an opportunity, and Wang Ling already couldn��t stand it.


    He had never advocated taking the initiative, but at this moment, he felt that he had no choice but to warn the other party.


    ��Father?��At this moment, Wang Muyu transmitted his voice to Wang Ling.


    He deliberately called out to Wang Ling, but realized that Wang Ling didn��t mean to respond to him.


    He immediately knew what was going to happen next.


    It was obvious that Wang Ling was going to make a move.


    Wang Muyu was sitting on Wang Ling��sp. Although he couldn��t hear Wang Ling��s inner voice, he could feel a sense of free anger from the crispy noodle snack demon��s father��s slightly trembling fingers.


    Next, Wang Muyu felt a deep light sh in Wang Ling��s eyes. This was a summoning ritual using an eye spell, as if it was summoning something terrifying to the scene


    Sigh..


    Why did this group of people have to provoke such a monster.


    ..


    When the armored bus was less than ten kilometers away from the garrison base, the ground began to shake and the mountains began to shake. A huge ck mountain, which was so tall that it couldn��t be climbed, rose up from the cracked ground in front of them and let out a ceaseless roar.


    ��What... what is this...��when everyone in the garrison base saw this scene, they were all shocked. They were all outstanding warriors with strong mental fortitude, but in the face of this sudden situation.., they couldn��t help but feel their legs go soft.


    This giant beast that was directly born from the ground was too terrifying. Its pitch-ck back was like a row of mountains, shing with a kind of demonic light.


    Roar!


    The huge roar blew out a hurricane, blowing everything in front of it to the horizon. The ground cracked, and endless trees were uprooted, sweeping up thend in front of them.


    ��What is this...��butler Lin and the rest of the people in the car were dumbfounded, looking at the huge beast that was attacking the garrison base in front of them in surprise.


    In the car, everyone��s discussion was heard one after another.


    ��It��s a Demon Beast?��


    ��It can��t be... isn��t the demon world coexisting peacefully with us now?��


    ��It��s definitely not a demon beast. I can feel a very strong spiritual energy from this big guy, and this big guy has no malice toward us at all,��Super Chen said.


    Anyone with a keen perception of spirit energy could sense that this huge beast that had suddenly risen from the ground had no trace of demonic nature on its body, and was reced by extremely powerful spirit energy!


    It surpassed all the Spirit Beasts on Earth at the moment!


    But there was still a gap between Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts.


    Wang Ling still held back.


    It was just a small punishment.


    Otherwise, with his ability, any holy beast or divine beast he could summon would be enough to tten a cultivation country.


    The giant beast in front of him was the spirit beast he had used the power of the King��s eye to summon from the hollow core. It had never appeared on the surface of the Earth, so most cultivators knew nothing about its identity.


    Although there was a lot of research on the hollow core hypothesis in the world, no one had ever been there before, and Wang Ling was certain that there was such a ce.


    It was because he had once made the spirit of Earth cry that he knew of such a ce.


    The world of the Earth��s core cavity was iparably huge.


    For example, the spirit beast that Wang Ling had summoned was over three hundred feet long, but it was only a cub inside.


    Before it had been summoned here, the cub had been having dinner with its mother, and in the next instant, it had been sucked into the world on the surface.


    This had caused this behemoth to feel an inexplicable sense of fear, and the moment it appeared, it wasn��t just the people at the garrison base who were shocked; even the behemoth itself was shocked.


    It opened its stride and took a step in the direction of the base in front of it..


    In that instant, the entire cultivation garrison base in Greo City, Mixiu Nation, was in a state of panic.


    Although Wang Ling��s armored bus symbol had already appeared on their radar signal, it had now beenpletely covered by this huge beast that had suddenly appeared.


    ��Quick, report to the Colonel! There��s a huge beast ambush! And there��s no record of it in the database! It came out of the ground like a bamboo shoot!��


    ��Sir! We have to give it a name!��


    ��Idiot!��


    Amander in the base shouted, ��Since it came out like a bamboo shoot, let��s call it the bamboo shoot monster!��


    ��Sir! What about the signal of the armed bus we captured earlier?��


    ��It can go wherever it wants. Its home is about to be torn down, and you still have the mood to care about this?��


    The basemander rubbed his head with a headache.


    At the same time, on the other side, the president of the Crimson Orchid Association, Reeves, who had captured this scene through the satellite telescope, and Sister Alley, who was beside him, could not help but gape..

 Chapter 1824 1,820, Wang Ling’s Chess Game (1/92)

    The ability of the king��s pupil to remove the false and retain the true could be said to be astonishing.


    After stripping away all the beauty and retaining effect, even Meng Liuli herself couldn��t ept her ugly appearance.


    As an immortal, all the postures after aging were reflected in Meng Liuli at this moment, as if she had entered old age.


    Then, Wang Ling could clearly feel that Meng Liuli had shut herself up. She was holding her head as she squatted in the air, looking very pained.


    At this point, the three immemorial warriors who had been assigned by Madam Lavin had all been dealt with.


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that he hadn��t had enough fun yet, and there was a sense of emptiness.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he had gained quite a lot this time. At least three immemorial warriors with royal bloodlines had be pawns in his subsequent ns.


    All he had to do was wait for the Holy King behind him to be unable to restrain himself from making a move.


    This was the final boss-level figure.


    Although Wang Ling wasn��t sure what connection this holy king had with Bai Zhe��s side, from the looks of it, the two sides weren��t on the same side.


    The Eternal Kings��resources were heaven-defying, and the trump cards in his hands were far more than the three royal families currently trapped in his king��s pupil space.


    They probably wouldn��t show themselves so easily until they had used up all their trump cards.


    In that case, Wang Ling felt that it was better to have apetition of trump cards.


    The trump cards the Saint King had had were collected through constant lobbying.


    But Wang Ling was different.


    As long as he wanted to, he could have more trump cards at any time.


    Even if he didn��t have any trump cards.


    He could also create his own.


    ��Leave it to me.��At that moment, Wang Ying appeared, directly materializing from a ck Shadow. His white hair was like a retreating face, and the three royal family Ancients were startled.


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded, took over Wang Ying, and then took the initiative to withdraw from the King��s eye space.


    At that moment, the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Meng Liuli stared at Wang Ying who had suddenly appeared, and the fear in their minds couldn��t help rising again.


    They had a feeling.


    That this white-haired youth in front of them was... even more difficult to deal with than the ck-haired one!


    He was a ruthless character that was not easy to negotiate with.


    ��All of you, stop using the broken shield as an excuse. You Don��t want to break the shield at all, you just want to prolong your lives. To destroy you, my master wouldn��t need to waste so much effort.��


    Wang Ying crossed his arms and smiled sinisterly. ��Don��t worry, I��m much easier to talk to than my master. As long as you��re willing to surrender, I won��t do anything to you.��


    ��We��re royalty... how is that possible...��the lion-headed man was the first to speak. He originally wanted to curse, but he swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. Hepletely didn��t dare to make such a ruckus in front of Wang Ying.


    He could tell that Wang Ying was a ruthless character. If he was not careful, his head would fall to the ground.


    ��But aren��t you still serving the Holy King behind the scenes? As royalty, you have no dignity to speak of,��Wang Ying said.


    ��Then this is a contract! The three of us are the same.��At this moment, the skeleton prince could not help but interject, ��We are just a cooperative rtionship thatplies with the contract. There is no difference between us!��


    ��That is just the boss��Workce Pua.��When Wang Ying heard this, he immediatelyughed.


    Although it was already confirmed that the sage king��s faction had no connection with Bai Zhe, the method of deceiving his subordinates to work for him was surprisingly simr.


    The dragon descendants led by Jingze, led by Bai Zhe, used the same words.


    Outsiders sounded very shameless.


    But this method was able to keep the sessful employees who had been painted a big cake.


    These were all normal operations in business management.


    In the eyes of capitalists, this was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But Wang Ling��s business model was different from the others. Because he had so many things in his king��s treasure pants, the things he could promise were definitely not a big cake, much less the antagonism and exploitation of the bourgeoisie.


    That��s right.


    Wang Ling��s ultimate goal was exactly what he had imagined from the very beginning.


    He would create a utopia of the ancients in the supreme shroud map. Everyone would be equally divided and would be distributed ording to their contribution to the world, with the big ball driving the small ball, first, he would make a portion of the world rich... thus ultimately achievingmon prosperity.


    A smart person would be able to see the choice between the substantial and generous rewards and the illusory pie.


    Thus, when Wang Ying brought up the idea of the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Veluriyam to build the world of the ancients, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    They had an expression that they could actually do this.


    Building a utopia that waspletely united by the ancients. This was the vision that the three royal bloodlines once yearned for. The key was to ensure that there were sufficient resources, and they could obtain rewards that could be seen with the naked eye just based on their contributions, it was almost as if they just had to bury their heads in building their own homes. There was no need to fight all kinds of tribal wars for resources like in the past.


    When everyone became rich, in the end, it would be a perfect cultivationmunist society!


    ��Although your idea is beautiful, but... whether it can really be realized is also a problem. Everyone knows how to draw a big cake,��said the skeleton prince.


    At that moment, Wang Ying nodded slightly. He stared at the people in front of him with a very serious expression. ��So, do you want to go take a look?��


    ��Take a look at what?��


    ��The king��s treasure pants.��


    Wang Ying said confidently, ��That��s the gathering ce of resources in the entire universe. No one has a more powerful foundation than Lord Ling.��


    ..


    After leaving the King��s eye space, Wang Ling resumed the flow of time. At the same time, he realized that it was time to solve the problem in front of him, and it seemed useless to continue wasting time in this secret chamber.


    Lotus Sun herself hadn��t expected that in the blink of an eye, Wang Ling had already dealt with three royal-level immemorial beings.


    She had some doubts in her heart; it was a sixth sense, and she kept feeling as if she had missed something while burying her face in her knees.


    Most importantly, Lotus Sun had a faint intuition that something had been pressing against her from the outside.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stole a nce at Lotus Sun out of the corner of his eye and was stunned to find that the finger bone from the skeleton prince was actually still drilling into her shield!


    F * * K!


    Just how obsessed was this guy with breaking shields? !


    Hadn��t Wang Ying already taken them to see the King��s treasure pants? Why was he still breaking shields here?


    At that moment, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched. He didn��t know how to exin this to Lotus Sun, and could only look awkwardly at the invisible finger bone left behind by the skeleton prince.


    ��Wang... Ling?��Seeing Wang Ling look at her strangely, a hint of doubt appeared in Lotus Sun��s eyes.


    She suddenly raised her head, and as a result, the finger bone, which had been drilling into the shield, slipped out of Lotus Sun��s position in an extremely smooth manner, and instantly shattered the door of the secret room in front of her


    ��What the hell? Why is there suddenly a hole in the room where student Wang and student Sun are staying?��In the studio, several photographers stared at the imagesing from the surveince cameras, their expressions twitching in shock.

 Chapter 1796 1792. Beauty Can Not Hide The Glory Of The Soul (1/91)

    Looking at the face of the legendary general of Mi Xiu nation in the void, the people of No. 60 high school seemed to recall the ck and white photo of this man printed in the history book from the ancient history of cultivation ss.


    ��This is Miko Arsi? He does indeed look a little simr to the photo... But why does it feel a little different? He seems to have be a lot younger.��Li You Yue covered her small mouth and said in surprise.


    Although there were cosmetic techniques in that era, they were not as heaven-defying as the beauty technology now. The ck-and-white photo of General Macay in the history textbook showed the original appearance of this general when he was at the peak of power.


    However,pared to now, Macay was indeed much younger. He should have been practicing cosmetic techniques or taking cosmetic pills in the future.


    After all, he was a legendary general. There was nothing wrong with him being promoted as an idol. In this era where beauty was justice, it seemed that it was more popr to have a face that was forever young.


    In the end, not everyone had the confidence to be like the sword saint, Martial Saint, and the other eight great generals of Huaxiu nation. By relying on their grace and meritorious deeds, they could make their names be remembered by everyone in that glorious history.


    What could never be hidden from the beauty of one��s face was the brilliance of one��s soul.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how long it would take for him to grow old, but if one day he really did grow old, he felt that he probably wouldn��t use any other means to fix his appearance.


    He didn��t have much desire in this area to begin with, and it was the eternal truth that all things should conform to nature.


    It was just that not everyone thought that way.


    The modern cultivation world was already very different from before. In an era of ever-changing profit models, even a legendary general like Miko Arsi couldn��t avoid being vulgar and became a tool to consolidate his social and financial status.


    Miko Arsi was indeed a genius, but if a cultivator��s mind was dirty, it would be difficult for him to be a great person in the end.


    At that moment, the moment Miko Arsi transformed into a golden crow, Wang Ling and Wang Muyu simultaneously noticed hundreds of electronic eyes from all directions surrounding them.


    These were all electronic eyes that Miko Arsi had set up. He was confident that he could defeat the giant beast at the core of the Earth, so he nned to record them at the same time as video evidence so that he could promote his reputation in the future.


    In the sky, the golden light all over his body merged with the Sun as if they were one. The zing light finally condensed into a golden ripple that could be seen by the naked eye in his palm.


    ��Is the ripple sprinting...��Wang Muyu frowned.


    He could feel that this was a spell to extract the mes of a star. However, Miko Arsi��s use of it was not mature, so it was obvious that he had just recently developed it.


    At this moment, Miko Arsi was using it to show off. In fact, it was also a disy of his muscles to the world with the help of the electronic eye.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Muyu muttered with ack of interest, ��It��s far from ripple scamper...��


    A true ripple scamper could make the light waves emitted equal to the temperature of the Sun��s core. However, the temperature of Miko Arsi��s current was not even one-third of the temperature of the Sun��s core.


    Perhaps on Earth, he could show off his muscles.


    But in the eyes of a true expert, it was child��s y; it could only be called a small sun fist.


    ��Daddy, when are you going to show him the real wave sprinting spell?��At that moment, Wang Muyu was sitting on Wang Ling��sp and telepathically speaking as he looked at him expectantly.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Even if he had to show it, it was impossible for Wang Ling to show it on Earth.


    He did indeed know this move of Miko Arsi��s, and it was hundreds of millions of times more powerful than Miko Arsi��s.


    But the problem was that if this move was disyed on earth, the spirits of Earth would probably be unable to withstand it.


    It wasn��t just the spirits of Earth; the other spirits of thes in the universe were very critical of their actions, and many of them had written letters ofint specifically to the Heavenly Dao Commission.


    The mainint wasn��t Wang Ling, but Wang Ying..


    Wang Ling realized that this guy Wang Ying had great stamina.


    Every night at eight o��clock sharp, he would use the Wall Knock Spell on Sun Ying ��er, almost never missing a beat.


    ..


    ��Evil creature, today I��ll show you how powerful I am.��


    At that moment, when Miko Arsi had finished charging up his power, the zing light wave from the void finally turned into a ming dragon and shot toward the Behemoth at the center of the Earth.


    Boom!


    Looking from afar, the ming dragon that shot out from Mach ASI��s palm was a human-shaped self-propelledser cannon that shot through the giant Beast��s energy wall on the spot.


    ��There��s Hope! As expected of General Mach Asi!��


    In the base, countless soldiers cried out in surprise. Mach ASI��s first round of attack had sessfully pierced through the energy wall, causing the confidence of the soldiers here to instantly increase greatly.


    After being blocked by the energy wall, the geocentric behemoth let out a pained roar. It didn��t die immediately, but its thick leather armor burned fiercely under the orange mes.


    The pitiful geocentric behemoth stretched out its small ws in an attempt to extinguish the mes, then rolled on the ground to extinguish them.


    ��Evil creature, no matter who summoned you, you��re going to die today without a doubt...��macaxi smiled, and his rxed tone carried a hint of arrogance as he prepared tounch a second wave of attack.


    Wang Ling felt that it was almost time. He had his own ns, and the purpose of summoning the giant Earth Core Beast was just to put on a show.


    After all, this giant Earth Core Beast was only a cub, so it was normal that it couldn��t withstand Mikeassi��s damage. If he had summoned an adult giant earth core beast,.


    With MIKEASSI��s currentbat strength, he was probably going to be defeated.


    He secretly circted his ocr power. Just as Macassi��s second shot was about to get close to the geocentric behemoth, he used reverse summoning to send the geocentric behemoth back to the core world.


    At the same time, he used the scorched skin on the geocentric behemoth to form a red orchid mark on the ground..


    All of this waspleted in an instant.


    It looked as if the geocentric behemoth had been directly blown up by macassi��s second shot and evaporated on the spot.


    After the smoke screen disappeared, the red orchid mark on the ground immediately entered macaxi��s eyes.


    ��This is...��


    In the air, macaxi stared at the red orchid mark and frowned slightly. He felt that it looked familiar, but he could not remember what it was.


    Then, he waved his hand and moved the nearest electronic eye to his side and began to scan the patterns on the ground.


    Soon, an electronic voice was heard by Michael Assi.


    ��The Crimson Orchid Society...��


    Michael Assi remembered.


    This was the mafia organization in Greo City.


    So this giant beast was summoned by this mafia organization... how dare these damn guys! ?


    Immediately, he faced the soldiers stationed at the base below and said, ��All troops, Listen Up!��


    ��Present!��


    The soldiers quickly lined up and formed a square formation in response.


    Michael assi snorted and said, ��Pass down my orders, clear out the Crimson Orchid Association in Greo City! Execute all members of the Crimson Orchid Association on the spot! Leave No one alive!��


    ��But general, execute them on the spot... This seems to be against the rules...��


    ��What do you know?��Michael Assi said arrogantly, with a righteous look on his face, he said, ��Rules are meant to be broken! At this moment, in the name of Michael Assi, I have made a decision that goes against our ancestors! This is for the sake of humanity! To Wipe Out Evil!��

 Chapter 1797 1,793: Diversion Of Trouble, Attack Of Allies, Tick (1/91)

    Because of macassi��s sudden attack, all the heavenly dogs of the tree of wisdom fell into a brief period of chaos.


    ��Macassi, this madman... He��s actually preparing to attack the Crimson Orchid Association...��


    ��Doesn��t he know that the Crimson Orchid Association was instructed by the church? ! and Levis is the representative of the Crimson Orchid Association who is using Lotus Sun. If he is annihted... the usation will be directly discredited!��


    As the person with the highest rank among the heavenly dogs, master eight, who was wearing the eight-star Jason Mask, was also twitching slightly under the mask.


    He had always been calm and rarely trembled from anger. But at this moment, master eight had no choice but to admit that he was still greatly angered by the mysterious operation of Miko Arsi.


    ��What should we do, master eight? How should we deal with this matter now?��Someone asked.


    Master eight took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust his emotions. Then, he slowly said, ��Although arthy is an out-and-out bastard, we can��t have a direct conflict with him at the moment.��


    Under normal circumstances, arthy wouldn��t be involved in this matter. He was themander-in-chief of the army of the General Cultivation Corps, and the headquarters of the army wasn��t in Greo City. Judging from arthy��s operation this time.., he just happened to pass by to provide assistance.


    Lord eight had never expected macassi to interfere in this matter.


    ��Although Our Sky Dog Division is also a spy in the army, Macassi is a very cunning person. He has always been very vignt in dealing with counter-intelligence work. The personnel of the army base are transferred almost every day, and it is extremely difficult for ourpanions to carry out their work inside,��said Lord Eight.


    In fact, this was also the reason why Sky Dog hadn��t been able to do anything about mcassi so far. They had even been able to infiltrate the church, but MCASSI��s army forces had been unable to do anything about it for a long time.


    Besides, mcassi was an exception.


    Although the church��s power could cover most government forces, it couldn��t reach mcassi. Currently, the MIXIU Army forces only listened to mcassi.


    ording to Sky Dog��s original n, they had wanted Wang Ling and the others to drive into the army base branch to provoke Miko Arsi.


    They hadn��t expected that their n would backfire, and Miko Arsi would instead target the Crimson Orchid Association, which was currently on the church��s side and cooperating with the church.


    Speaking of which...


    Why would that huge beast turn into the Crimson Orchid Association��s LOGO after it died? !


    This was simply unscientific!


    However, the heavenly dogs were no longer in the mood to think about these problems. The most important thing now was to solve the issue of macaxi and prevent the conflict from further escting.


    ��I made a mistake in this matter. I didn��t expect macaxi to directly intervene in this matter. We should let the brothers in the church inform macaxi in advance.��


    ��Master eight, then go and greet him now...��


    ��I��m afraid it��s toote to go now. macaxi has always been confident and proud. He would never withdraw his orders.��


    ��Then what should we do?��


    ��We can onlymunicate first... at least, we can protect Li Weisi and let macaxi not attack him.��


    Master eight said with a headache, ��But this matter is not a bad thing.��. At least, it can be clearly seen that the war sect did send experts over to protect them. ��Or perhaps among these high school students in the armored bus, one of them is pretty Wang.��


    ��High school student? It Can��t be...��


    ��Perhaps she just borrowed the identity of a high school student.��


    Master eight said, ��Otherwise, there��s no way to exin why such a huge beast suddenly appeared in front of the garrison base��s branch. Moreover, after the huge beast died, its fragments turned into the shape of the Red Orchid Association��s logo.��


    At this point.., he couldn��t help sighing. ��I underestimated these people��s methods. This move to divert the flood of disaster is very well used. However, it won��t be so easy to use this method to sow discord and cause internal conflict among us...��


    ��It��s time for the senior eternal ones sent by the Supreme Emperor to assist us.��


    ��Although only five of the first batch came, it was enough to make them suffer. I��d like to see how this pretty Wang is going to deal with him...��


    ..


    Under the usation of wicked navigation, Wang Ling had used a trick of diversion in a hurry to sessfully establish the conflict between mcassi and the Crimson Orchid Association.


    If things went smoothly, as long as Li Weisi was killed by mcassi, the usations made against Lotus Sun by the municipal government of Greo city would naturally vanish.


    Moreover, the conflict over Li Weisi��s death wouldn��t be on Lotus Sun��s head, and no one would think that Lotus Sun had ordered mcassi to kill Li Weisi.


    That was because everyone knew what kind of person macassi was.


    What he valued the most was his reputation. As a legendary general in mixiu nation, he would never listen to the orders of a young miss of a financial group to kill a Mafia boss.


    Of course, Wang Ling felt that it was still unknown whether things would go as smoothly as he had expected.


    Sky Dog��s side was extremely resourceful, so it wouldn��t be difficult for them to protect Li Weisi.


    On the other hand, Tengu��s forces had infiltrated the church. If they wanted to resolve this matter, the best way was to split the rtionship between the church and Tengu, so that the church and macaxi would share amon enemy, turning the conflict around, they aimed their guns at Tengu..


    On their side, they only needed to watch from the sidelines and watch these people fight in their own territory.


    They would be suspicious of each other and shift the me; this was a living, breathing western house of cards to begin with.


    Wang Ling had thought that these things could only be seen on television, but in reality, they really did exist.


    ��Young heroes, where do you want to go now? I��ll cooperate...��


    At that moment, wicked navigator asked.


    He was already afraid.


    Under the threat of hero Guo��s USB drive, he had no choice but topromise with No. 60 high school.


    In fact, before carrying out this mission, it wasn��t as if wicked navigator had never collected information about No. 60 high school. At that time, it had a premonition that these high school students weren��t easy to deal with.


    From the historical observation data.


    In this half a year��s time.


    Shadow Stream, immortal mansion, Devil Emperor Gua Pi, night puppet... all the major and minor factions of Huaxiu nation��s domestic and foreign evil forces had been destroyed by No. 60 High School.


    It seemed to have nothing to do with No. 60 high school, but in fact, everything was linked together by No. 60 high school..


    As a result, wicked navigator thought that this operation might not go too smoothly, and that something might happen.


    But now, it was as he had expected.


    Sometimes, the analysis of big data was very useful..


    It was just that wicked navigator had not yet figured out which of these people from No. 60 high was the hidden expert.


    Now, it could only feign subservience, pretend to surrender, and secretly collect information. When the time was right, it would send the information it had collected back to Levis.

 Chapter 1798 1,794 -- Who Wasn’t A Religious Leader These Days? (1/91)

    Wicked navigator imagined that it wouldn��t be noticed if it pretended to surrender, but as an artificial intelligence that already had the ability to think, wang Ling would also hear every little thing it thought.


    It wasn��t just Wang Ling; Wang Muyu and Lotus Sun were all aware of Wicked Navigator��s intentions.


    But they were very clever, and all of them pretended that nothing had happened.


    ��Father, is this navigator stupid?��Wang Muyu asked telepathically.


    ��...��


    To be honest, Wang Muyu was very speechless about the wicked navigator.


    It was clearly just a navigator; even if it was made into an animation, it wouldn��t have any image. At most, it would be a voice actor, but he didn��t know why the wicked navigator liked to add scenes for him so much.


    Wang Ling made a hissing gesture, hinting at Wang Muyu to hold back for now. Wang Muyu understood, so he turned his little head towards the window and asked, ��Where are we going now?��


    ��Of course we��re going ording to the original n.��


    Lotus sun said, ��And I just received a message. I heard that Liangzi will being over soon.��


    ��Eh? Is it that Miss Liangzi from nine temples?��


    Li You Yue said in surprise, and immediately ridiculed, ��She came to our ss to report a while ago! When the transfer student came in, she didn��t even go to school for a few days. I thought that she had dropped out!��


    ��She didn��t drop out... It��s just that some things haven��t beenpletely settled yet.��


    Lotus sun smiled awkwardly, ��After we��re done going to the mall, we��ll go find Liang Zi and meet up. We��ve already agreed on the location.��


    ��Where is it?��Super Chen asked.


    ��It��s thendmark building of Greo City, the starry tower. Opposite it is anotherndmark building, the wisdom tree,��lotus sun replied.


    Actually, she hadn��t expected Liangzi nine temples to take the risk toe and help her this time.


    But it was also thanks to Liangzi nine temples.


    That was why he had helped her bring back something very important from Huaxiu.


    And that was... the leader��s token of the gray cult.


    Before she got up, even Lotus Sun hadn��t expected that the power of the gray cult had already expanded to Greo City.


    Before she left, in order to better manage the gray cult in Huaxiu, she had temporarily given the leader��s token to Liangzi nine temples to keep on her behalf.


    And now, Liangzi nine temples hade over with this leader��s token.


    This also meant that.


    She would have the ability to manipte all the gray cult members hiding in the shadows in Greo city..


    Sky Dog��s intelligence was indeed very extensive.


    But they had missed out on the gray cult, a cultural organization founded for literary exploration..


    So what if it was a church.


    Who Wasn��t a cult master these days?


    Lotus Sun already had a n in mind.


    It wasn��t easy for her to go abroad and travel with Wang Ling... it was all because of the heavenly dog that she hadpletely messed up her n.


    This time, she had to wipe out this hateful organization in one go!


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    ..


    The wicked navigation sessfully parked the car in the basement of the Wolverine supermarket, but Fang Xing decided to stay in the car with housekeeper Lin.


    ��Hey, Fang Xing, you��re not going? You can go whoring for free! It��s free!��Hero Guo asked.


    ��It��s fine. I��ve already told Super Chen What I want to buy, and he��ll help me buy it. The navigator isn��t honest, so it��s safer for me and uncle Lin to stay behind and look after it,��Fang Xing said with a smile, he still had that sunny smile on his face, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    He was indeed worried about this wicked navigation, so when he had been in the car earlier, he had casually pulled out a list for Super Chen to buy for him.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll buy all the things you want for You!��Super Chen said as he thumped his chest.


    Then, the group got off the car in high spirits.


    After a few twists and turns, Wang Ling was finally going to buy the world-limited crispy noodle snacks that he wanted, and for some reason, he was a little touched.


    Wolf was thergest supermarket in Greo City, and at the same time, because Greo city was a famous cultivation technology demonstration city in mixiu nation, even the things sold in the supermarket were full of the aura of technology.


    After Wang Ling bought ��No one knows crispy noodle snacks series better than I do��, he followed the others around the supermarket.


    ��Little Brothers, would you like to try ourtest product? Quantum prosthetic eyes, you can learn twice as much with half the effort after instation! And most importantly, you can quantify yourbat strength!��The Salesgirl introduced with a smile on her face.


    ��Then how do we use them? Don��t tell me you want us to gouge out our eyeballs and put them on?��Hero Guo asked.


    ��I won��t, little brother. All cultivation machinery and equipment are dismantled and installed free of charge for life. There are rted stores all over the world. You can do it with the authentication of the life-long anti-counterfeiting code built into the cultivation machinery and equipment.��


    The saleswoman said, ��Like this quantum prosthetic eye, it��s thetest product from Shouchong Technology Group.��


    ��Wait... Thisdy, can you say it again? What Group?��For a moment, Lotus Sun thought she was hearing things.


    ��Shouchong science and Technology Group, which is the work of that famous scientist in Huaxiu nation, teacher Shouchong. I heard that battle ancestor has recently taken a stake in it! This quantum prosthetic eye is the work of Mr. Shouchong and a Mr. Wang Xiaoer.��


    ��...��


    For a moment, Wang Ling had an illusion.


    He felt that Shouchong and Wang Ming had definitely stolen the technology from the illusory realm science and Technology City!


    But Wang Ling had never imagined that these cultivation machinery could be mass-produced and sold online in such a short time.


    In addition to the quantum prosthetic eye, there were indeed many new types of cultivation machinery on the shelves of the cultivation machinery equipment. There were all kinds of mechanical arms and legs.


    And these things were very attractive to the new generation of cultivators, so Super Chen and hero Guo couldn��t move their legs at once.


    ��You said so much just now, but I still feel like I have to cut it off. Can I try it out?��Hero Guo asked.


    ��Of course.��The female shop assistant smiled and said, ��All the cultivation machinery equipment needs to be installed into the body to achieve 100% effect. Now, you can experience it through the external equipment. But the external experience effect can only reach 20% .��


    As she spoke, the female shop assistant took out a helmet. ��Now, I have already connected the quantum prosthetic eye selected by Sir to the perceptive helmet. As long as Sir wears the helmet, the next scene you see will be seen through the quantum prosthetic eye.��


    ��I see!��Super Chen nodded and impatiently took the helmet and put it on his head. ��I��ll try it first!��


    ��Please do.��


    The saleswoman smiled, she helped Super Chen Buckle the helmet. ��When you open your eyes, the relevant functions will appear directly in the menu on the right side of your eyes. You just need to select the corresponding functions and follow the instructions of the system.��


    ��Okay!��Super Chen rubbed his hands.


    After the device was activated.


    He only felt a rapid buzzing sound in his head, and then he heard the electronic voice of ��Connection sessfuling from his mind.


    A bunch of functions rted to the quantum prosthetic eye were disyed on the right side as the Salesgirl had said.


    [bat strength measurement ]


    [ quantum speed reading ]


    [ thermal scanning ]


    [ extreme binocrs ]


    -LSuperuPerspectivetive ]


    [ one-click monthly vote ]


    [ beating up Ku Xuan in a blink of an eye ]


    ..


    Super Chen was dazzled by the dazzling array of functions.


    ��There��s actually a super perspective?��Super Chen was shocked. ��Is... is this legal?��


    ��It��s legal in our Greo City.��The salesgirl smiled. ��Of course, this is a VIP function that needs to be used by premium members. The specific irvoyance effect will be graded ording to the members. King members are all irvoyance! The irvoyance effect of King members and below will not be too good.��


    ��You still need to charge money...��Super Chen clicked his tongue. ��Is there a function that allows you to experience it for free?��


    ��Yes, thebat strength measurement is free. Little Brother can try it on his friends.��


    Super Chen nodded slightly.


    Then, in the next second, he immediately turned his gaze to Wang Ling.


    ording to the data, Wang Ling��s realm was early foundation establishment.


    Super Chen immediatelyughed out loud. ��Hey, Lingzi. It��s already been half a year since school started, why are you still at Early Foundation Establishment?��


    Wang Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief at this merciless ridicule.


    It seemed that Wang Ming had already taken him into consideration when he had designed this feature in the first ce. Any scan aimed at him would be directly covered up with fake data.


    ��This prosthetic eye isn��t bad.��


    Super Chen yed with it for a long time, then took off his helmet for Hero Guo to experience.


    Then, he walked over to Wang Ling��s side, he patted Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��To be honest, Lingzi, I always thought that you were very strong and that you were just pretending to be weak. Now, it looks like the misunderstanding is over! You really are a mascot!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    At the same time, in the supermarket, a mysterious ck figure was closely observing Wang Ling and recording something in a small notebook.


    On the small notebook, the huge title read: ��Analysis of the members of No. 60 high school, Hidden Experts.��


    Then, below it was a list of the people who were going on this trip.


    Fang Xing, Super Chen, hero Guo, Li Youyue, Lotus Sun, and..? ? ? ? ..


    Yes.


    When he was recording the name, he had forgotten Wang Ling��s name, and didn��t know who this person was.


    That was why he had used three question marks as markers.


    It wasn��t until now that he had secretly observed Wang Ling.


    Only then did he finally remember who this��? ? ?��Mr. Wang Ling was.


    And now...


    He had used his pen topletely ck out these three question marks.


    Because Super Chen had already helped him eliminate a wrong answer just now.


    A mere trash at the early stage of foundation establishment.


    Is not worthy of their dog in the eyes..

 Chapter 1799 1795, Madam Lavin’s Invitation (1/91)

    Shopping is always the key to stimting the dopamine secretion in the human body, especially when shopping is free, the dopamine secretion will rise to a peak.


    When No. 60 high school��s people came to the supermarket with big and small bags to settle the bill, the cashier was first shocked by the mountains of goods behind them.


    This... is this F * cking shopping?


    Are you sure it��s not a clearance?


    The cashier was a little shocked. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He called a few colleagues over to help him scan the barcode of the goods.


    This matter directly alerted the sales general manager of Wolverine supermarket and directly went down to direct the work.


    They were very skilled. After scanning the barcode, they directly put the goods into storage bags one by one. ording to Wolverine supermarket��s preferential rules, a one-time purchase of goods worth more than 100,000 yuan could be given as a spatial storage bag distribution service, and storage bags werepletely free of charge.


    It took a full half an hour toplete the distribution of the goods, and in the end, the total amount of consumption that popped up on the disy was 269 million yuan.


    ��Excuse me, Miss, how do you pay?��The sales manager asked while trying hard to control his wild smile.


    ��Use your card. Also, I��d like to ask if you and I can directly buy your supermarket.��Lotus Sun took out an unlimited crystal card from her purse.


    At this moment, the people of No. 60 High School felt that Lotus Sun was glowing... Yes, her entire body was surging with a holy light, like an eight-winged holy angel descending from the sky.


    The reason why Lotus Sun wanted to buy a supermarket was naturally not a spur-of-the-moment idea, but because she had long had an idea.


    Currently, Huaguo Water Curtain Group had already taken over thergest hotel chain in Greo City. If they could continue to take over Wolverine, they would be able to achieve the simultaneous advancement of the hotel and supermarket industries.


    Moreover, once they took over Wolverine, Huaguo Water Curtain Group would have an iparably huge channel to export medicinal pills abroad.


    Of course, Lotus Sun also knew very well that the merger of the supermarket wasn��t something that a sales manager could decide, so she only asked casually when she swiped her card. She didn��t expect to receive any reply at all.


    But the sales manager said, ��This... I can��t make the decision about the supermarket acquisition. But Miss Sun��s luck is pretty good today. Our boss happened to be patrolling the store today! ��Miss Sun led her friends to spend arge sum of money today, and our boss also happened to want to meet Miss Sun, and...��


    At this point, the sales manager turned his gaze to Wang Ling and Wang Muyu. ��Our Boss said that she knows these two gentlemen with dead fish eyes.��


    ��Is your boss a man or a woman?��Lotus Sun asked in surprise.


    ��A woman...��


    ��A woman?��Lotus Sun suddenly became nervous.


    At that moment, everyone from No. 60 high looked at Wang Ling and Wang Muyu in unison.


    This time, even Wang Ling became nervous.


    ��No Way, Wang Ling... could it be that Wang Muyu is you and this supermarket owner...��


    Hero Guo made a bold guess. ��So you really are Wang Muyu��s father?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling��s face instantly turned white.


    ��Stop teasing Wang Ling, you��re scaring the Kid.��Li You Yue didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��Who��s your boss?��Lotus Sun asked again.


    ��I don��t know, Miss Sun, have you heard of Madam Lavan��s name?��The sales manager said.


    It was only then that Wang Ling and Wang Muyu came to a realization.


    This was the noblewoman they had met in the coffee shop yesterday.


    At that time, Fenlei of Greo City had told Wang Ling that this Madam Lavin was a famous local producer of a cultivation variety show.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that Madam Lavin was also the behind-the-scenes boss of this wolf.


    ..


    ��It��s here, everyone.��


    In the end, this seemingly kind-looking sales manager brought the people from No. 60 high school upstairs. In the office on the top floor of the wolf, Wang Ling indeed saw the figure of Madam Lavin whom he had seen earlier in the coffee shop.


    ��Ah! Little brother, we meet again. You��re really too cute!��The moment she saw Wang Muyu, she couldn��t help feeling a motherly glow.


    Perhaps realizing that she had lost herposure, Madam Lavin quickly readjusted herself. ��Ahem, everyone, please take a seat. Someone, quickly pour some coffee for the distinguished guests.��


    ��Yes.��The secretary quickly responded and then left to do her work.


    After some small talk, Madam Lavin went straight to the point. ��As expected of the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Miss Lotus Sun. Your spending is indeed extravagant and extraordinary.��


    ��Madam Lavin, you tter me. To be honest, I was also a little surprised. I only heard that you were a famous variety show producer. I didn��t expect that you were also the one who ran the supermarket business,��Lotus Sun replied in a low-key and modest manner.


    ��Business has always been my forte. People are destined to have many identities in their lives. In fact, even I didn��t expect that my identity as a variety show producer would be so popr. And it helped me earn a lot of money.��


    Madam Lavin raised her coffee cup and said with the elegance of a noblewoman, ��I heard that Miss Sun wants to buy over my Wolverine?��


    ��Yes, that��s the n.��Lotus sun nodded. ��But Madam Lavin��s supermarket only uses money. It shouldn��t be sold so easily, right?��


    ��Miss Sun is indeed smart.��


    Madam Lavin smiled. ��I don��t care about money at all. Money is like floating clouds to me. What do I need so much money for? I can��t even use it up.��. ��After enjoying life enough, what I want most now is to find some fun for the rest of my boring life. ��That��s why I��ve embarked on the path of a variety show producer.��


    ��Then, what are Madam Lavin��s conditions?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Miss Sun, don��t be anxious. Let me finish first.��


    Madam Lavin said, ��A wise man doesn��t beat around the bush. Miss Sun should be very clear about her situation now. ��The church and the Crimson Orchid Association took action against Miss Sun One after another, resulting in Miss Sun and your group of ssmates being restricted to Greo City and unable to return to the country.��


    ��If I were to sell the supermarket to you at this time, it would actually be an act of taking sides.��


    ��Of course, I��m saying this to miss sun now, but it doesn��t mean that I��m afraid of these two forces. I just want miss sun to understand my sincerity.��


    At this point, Madam Lavin slowly stood up, then she looked expectantly in the direction of No. 60 High School. ��I only have one request. I want all members of No. 60 high school to participate in the recording of a variety show together with the elite representatives selected by another cultivation high school in Greo City. ��As long as the recording ends sessfully, I��ll transfer all the shares of Greo City to Miss Sun. ��I don��t want a single cent of the rest.��


    At this moment, lotus sun frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, ��I want to know why Madam Lavon has her eyes on No. 60 High School.��

 Chapter 1800 1,796, No. 60 High School, Famous Overseas (1/91)

    ��Why No. 60 High School was chosen? I think Miss Sun and all the students present should be very clear about this question.��


    Madam Lavin extended her right hand, which was wearing whitece, and covered her mouth slightly, she revealed a smile. ��In the past half a year, from Shadow Stream, immortal mansion, and Devil Emperor Gua Pi... how many organizations and experts have been wiped out sessively has been inextricably linked to No. 60 High School.��


    ��To be honest, it doesn��t have much to do with us.��


    ��Even if Miss Sun prevaricates, it��s useless. Now, No. 60 high school��s reputation has spread far and wide, including within Greo City. The elite high school students who want to cross the border to challenge No. 60 high school are also eager to try.��


    She smiled and said, ��If we were to hold a variety show challenge between high school students at this time, I believe the viewership ratings would have already surpassed all the previous ones! ��What I want is a thrill. I hope Miss Sun doesn��t have any other concerns. ��In addition, in order to let Miss Sun and the other students be at ease to participate in this variety show recording, I have also sent an email application to No. 60 high school in the name of the variety show producer.��


    As she spoke, Madam Lavin fiddled with the electronic wristwatch in her hand. Soon, with a buzz, an email was immediately projected into the void.


    ��This is... Old Chen��s mailbox! There��s even old Chen��s school seal on it!��


    At this point, everyone from No. 60 High School was dumbfounded.


    ��As you can see, your school��s principal has agreed to let you stay behind to record this variety show challenge. He has also applied for a seven-day holiday for all of you.��


    ��Everyone, please rest assured that the variety show recording time won��t be too long. Seven Days is enough for us topete in all the projects. ��In addition, principal Chen has also made a request. He hopes that you can hide your identities. I can also guarantee this.��


    Madam Lavin smiled brightly. ��During the entire variety show recording process, we will give you all exclusive masks to cover your faces. You only need to wear your school uniforms to participate in the program.��


    ��Even if I wear a mask, it won��t be of any use, because someone will definitely know my identity.��At this moment, Lotus Sun sighed. At the same time, she sighed in her heart at Madam Lavin��s methods.


    She was the future sessor of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and after what happened in Greo City, the whole world was now focused on her.


    Even if she wore a mask to hide her identity, it would be useless. As long as information about the duel high school was released, everyone would definitely know it was her even if she wasn��t named... In Lotus Sun��s eyes, such an operation.., was almost no different from directly reporting her identity card number.


    No matter what, as long as she existed, this variety show would definitely be a guarantee of viewership ratings.


    And this was clearly something that Madam Lavin had nned from the very beginning.


    Lotus Sun��s only constion was that this variety show recording would cover her face, and when everyone��s attention was focused on her, it shouldn��t affect Wang Ling too much..


    But even so, she still felt faintly ufortable.


    She didn��t want to cause trouble for Wang Ling, but now it seemed to bepletely at odds with her original intention.


    ��If we lose this, we��ll definitely lose face.��Inparison, hero Guo and the others weren��t in a very good mood.


    They had just wanted to travel abroad to rx, but in the end, they had inexplicably participated in this variety show challenge.


    Principal Chen had personally signed the email with his school��s seal, so they had no choice but to go.


    The most important thing was that this variety show challenge was the focus of the world. If they lost, it would be very embarrassing!


    Therefore, in an instant, everyone felt the pressureing on.


    ��If all of you are going to participate in thepetition, what should I do?��At this moment, Wang Muyu asked.


    There was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    The Little Guy was at the age of a curious baby. It was the time to ept and absorb all kinds of new things. Activities like variety challenge naturally attracted Wang Muyu himself.


    ��Muyu, trust me. This program is not fun. Big Sisters and brothers are under a lot of pressure.��Li You Yue said helplessly.


    ��Eh? Really? It clearly sounds very fun.��Wang Mu Yu said.


    ��Don��t worry little brother. Aunty will specially arrange a segment for you.��


    At this moment.., madamwenughed sinisterly again, ��Regarding this point, I have also reported it to principal Chen. This time, the variety challenge was a six plus one challenge. Six high school students bringing along a primary school student. The high school student delegation from Greo City will also select a local famous king level primary school student to participate.��


    Wang Muyu revealed a puzzled look. ��King level primary school student? Is He very powerful?��


    Madam Lavin: ��Of course!��! The so-called king level primary school student meant that he couldplete his cultivation homework on time and never cause trouble for others. He could carry his teammates and not hang up while ying games. He also never used his parents��money to secretly y games, tip the streamer, or buy other boring virtual goods.��


    Wang Muyu: ��Then, can the king level primary school students in Greo City destroy Earth with one punch?��


    Hearing this, Madam Lavin couldn��t help butugh out loud. ��Brother Muyu really knows how to joke. He��s just a primary school student. How can he have the strength to destroy Earth?��


    Wang Muyu: ��But I can!��


    Madam Lavin showed an expression of coaxing a child. ��Yes, yes, yes, I know you can! ��But thispetition doesn��t need to destroy the Earth; you just have to follow the arrangements of your brothers and sisters; you��re the key to getting points!��


    Wang Muyu nodded. ��Understood!��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��


    At this point.., madam Lavin looked at everyone. ��This is the situation; it looks like everyone already understands. ��Then I��ll give Miss Sun the rules for the variety show challengeter tonight, and at that time, I��ll just ask Miss Sun to give us a detailed introduction.��


    ��Alright.��Lotus sun sighed and looked at the people from No. 60 high school with some shame. ��I��ve really troubled everyone to get involved this time.��


    ��Since we��re here, let��s just take things as theye. Boss Sun, you don��t have to do this. We��ve also taken advantage of Boss Sun��s influence. Anyway, we��re all hiding our faces. It��s not embarrassing to lose,��hero Guo said.


    ��It��s really not a big deal to lose. Variety shows are entertainment in and of themselves. The first thing to do is to find them funny and keep watching them.��Madam Lavin smiled. ��But if we win, there��ll be an extra surprise! ��I can turn everything you��ve bought today into gold!��


    ��This...��


    Super Chen was shocked when he heard this, and he immediately looked at Wang Ling. ��Then won��t Lingzi suffer a huge loss? He didn��t buy anything except crispy noodle snacks.��


    Madam Lavin: ��How hard can it be? I can just make a limited package of golden crispy noodle snacks. Even the pepper noodles are the kind with gold-ted powder!��


    Wang Ling:��! ! !��

 Chapter 1801 1,797: The Storm Behind The Scenes In Greo City (1/91)

    After bidding farewell to Madam Lavin, everyone sessfully met Yoshiko nine temples at the star tower.


    While they were looking around the star tower, Wang Ling saw Yoshiko nine temples secretly find an opportunity to slip lotus sun the gray cult master��s Medallion, and the two of them began to talk.


    Liangzi jiugong: ��I think this Madam Lavin has a secret. She��s also a businessman, and Wolwolf��swork of businesses covers the entire mixiu nation. Tens of billions of dors a year just for a variety show? That��s too unrealistic.��


    ��Me too... I think so.��Lotus sun nodded. ��I didn��t want to take this, but the principal has already agreed, saying that we��re doing this to bring glory to our country. And they also said...��


    Liangzi Jiugong was puzzled. ��What else did they say?��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry as she said, ��They also said that this is the result of hisprehensive consideration. That��s because from the start of our term, everypetition with student Wang Ling has been won. So principal Chen thinks that Wang Ling is a mascot, so this time, he��s sure to win.��


    ��...��


    Liangzi Jiugong sighed.


    There was no doubt that Wang Ling was a very dangerous mascot..


    This time, the various forces were mixed together, and Liangzi nine temples felt that what was going to happen next was probably going to be fun.


    ��Liangzi, where are you going to stay next? Is there any guarantee for your safety?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��I��m fine. Senior Qin Zong and senior Xiang Yi are with me, and we even got a free hotel coupon on the ne. We��re now staying at the resort hotel at the edge of Greo City, which is in a very good location and isn��t under any forces��control. It��s a blind spot.��


    Liangzi nine temples said, ��We can settle down here so that we can intervene from the outside to support you at any time.��


    ��As expected of Senior Qin Zong,��Lotus Sun sighed.


    ��Compared to me, you should worry about yourself.��


    Liangzi nine temples said, ��There is obviously something wrong with this variety challenge. Although we are not sure what Madam Lavin��s goal is, you have to be careful. ��Currently, the Crimson Orchid Association is in conflict with the army, but there��s no result yet.��


    ��After all, this operation was ordered by the church. I��m afraid that the church has negotiated with macaxi,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��I don��t think it��s that simple.��


    Liangzi Jiugong said, ��As far as I know, ording to the Mixiu Nation��s forces,. When the church, the military, and the local forces are in conflict, there��s actually an old peace organization that��s above the three. It was sent by the Mixiu nation��s cultivation federation. I remember what it was called... The Heavenly Dao Union?��


    ��The Heavenly Dao Union?��


    ��The Heavenly Dao Union doesn��t belong to any city. It��s directly under the mixiu nation��s head of state. ��Even for the head of state��s sake, these forces have to give him some face. ��Originally, it was very sessful for us to stir up the conflict between the two sides. ��If the Heavenly Dao Union intervenes at this time and mediates the conflict. ��Then, even if we share amon enemy, they will point the me at US again.��


    Nine temples Liangzi rubbed the space between his brows, feeling a headache that he had never felt before. ��Now, senior Xiang Yi��s side has already prepared for the worst.��


    ��He can��t be thinking of...��


    ��That��s right. He has already extracted the pictures of the three forces, so if the pictures of the leaders of the forces are really not settled in the end, he can only be this bad guy.��


    Liangzi jiugong said, ��When the timees, whether it��s the Pope of the church or the leader of the Heavenly Dao Union, Senior Xiang��s silver bullet will be enough to blow up the heads of any one of them...��


    ��...��


    ..


    That night, the snail shell hotel where No. 60 high school��s people were staying was surrounded byyers of martialw. The people in charge of martialw were not sent by the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, nor were they from the local mercenary group, they were the direct troops of Madam Lavin��s forces.


    They were white warriors known as ��White Demons��. They wore light armor all over their bodies, and each of them carried at least two katana on their backs. Their average cultivation level was at the sixth stage of the Soul Formation Stage!


    These white warriors were like hailstones after the spring thunder. They surrounded the snail shell hotel from all directions, making it impossible for anyone to pass through, every guest who stayed in the snail shell hotel had to be carefully screened before they were allowed to stay.


    ��This is too exaggerated...��outside the hotel suite, Super Chen and the others looked out of the French windows. Even though they were in the upper echelons, they could clearly feel the ground dozens of meters below them, the figures of these white warriors were busy.


    ��Who cares? We��re already being targeted by the local forces. Madam Lavin did that to protect us.��Hero Guo spread his hands and said, ��Anyway, didn��t she promise boss Lotus Sun that she would pay triple the hotel��s financial losses because of the White Warrior��s protection?��


    Even so.


    But Lotus Sun still had a vague sense of unease.


    Madam Lavin��s purpose seemed to be to ensure that they could sessfully record the uing variety challenge and make all sorts of safety arrangements.


    But Lotus Sun had a hunch that Madam Lavin��s real goal wasn��t that simple. Especially after what Liangzi nine temples had said to her, she felt that Madam Lavin��s goal wasn��t simple.


    ..


    At the same time, under the night sky, in front of St. Peter��s Cathedral, Madam Lavin slowly walked out of a luxury car.


    ��We��ll escort madam inside.��Two white warriors appeared behind her in a sh.


    ��You don��t have to go in. Wait for me at the door.��Madam Lavin looked calm. She moved her slightly blessed body and held a snow-white cane as she walked along the red carpet that wasid out in front of St. Peter��s Cathedral, she slowly walked along the church.


    The zed roof tiles that were covered by the moonlight were noble and gorgeous, giving people a solemn and holy feeling.


    At this moment, in St. Peter��s Cathedral, the president of the Crimson Orchid Association, Levis, had already left this ce ahead of schedule. He was looking at the portrait of the Virgin Mary. Half of his butt was sitting on a wooden bench, and he was praying piously.


    Only when he heard the movement did he slowly open his eyes, he said in a low voice, ��Lavin, you��re here. Moreover, you actually didn��t bring a guard in. Your Courage is still as big as before. As expected of the woman who is known as the Snow Queen of Greo City.��


    ��It��s all an empty title given by others. It��s fine if you don��t mention it.��


    Madam Lavin covered her mouth and narrowed her eyes, revealing a smile. ��Your Crimson Orchid Association��s red eagle isn��t bad either. You didn��t get scared by that legendary general, Mikeassi, so you hid in your cave and didn��t dare toe out.��


    ��I��m just curious, why would a person who publicly chose to stand on the side have the courage to stand here.��Levi smiled.


    ��Stand on the side? What side?��Madam Lavin pretended to be confused.


    ��You openly mobilized white warriors to protect those despicable foreigners. On the surface, it was to ensure the recording of the variety show challenge. But in reality, isn��t this the act of standing on the side?��


    At this time, Levis revealed a sinister smile. ��Do you think the church will let you off so easily?

 Chapter 1802 1798, A Major Force That Had Been Neglected (1/91)

    ��Hehe...��


    Madam Lavin was fearless in the face of such an inquiry. There was a hint of disdain in her unusually gentleughter, there was a sense of confidence and calmness. ��I respect the church and also believe in the Holy Mother. The light of the existence of the Holy Mother Forever Shines into the depths of everyone��s heart, forever illuminating this country. But this country does not belong to the Holy Mother, nor does it belong to any of us.��


    Madam Lavin paused, zhang Yan said, ��It��s the same, including this city called Greo City. We should trust each other and keep to our duties. We should not engage in a fearless war of words here.��


    Just as his voice fell into the bright interior of St. Peter��s Cathedral, a burst of loud apuse reverberated through the zed tiles of the dome, spreading throughout the entire cathedral.


    A valiant man with long golden hair pped from the entrance of the cathedral as he walked along the red carpet. He was wearing a bright and beautiful military uniform, and his gorgeous shoulder pads were decorated with a general��s badge, the front of his chest was covered with military medals, and as always, there was a kind of publicity that belonged solely to Macay.


    ��Madam Lavin said it well, but now it seems that someone clearly doesn��t want us to do this.��


    Macassi held the general sword hanging by his waist tightly, he said, ��Between you and Levis, one is white and the other is ck. Rather than opposing each other, it��s better to seek symbiosis. The church is the bond that keeps us together, so we don��t have to go against the church.��


    Saying this, he piously faced the Holy Mother and made a prayer gesture. ��After all, if we go against the church, we go against the Holy Mother... The three of us are definitely not here to carve up Greo City.��


    ��Macassi, I didn��t expect that a big brute like you could say such artistic words. How interesting. When did you learn to pray? I remember that you are not a very cultured person.��Leves smiled, his voice was cold. Even when facing macassi, he was still fearless.


    ��I was influenced by my daughter. She has been learning well recently. She seems to be infatuated with a literary organization and has be interested in learning things.��


    Macassi smiled and said, ��I don��t want her to be like me, walking my path... My Path isn��t easy to walk. On the road, it��s easy to meet wild dogs.��


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sword light shed down, bringing with it the ss that covered the church. In front of everyone, it sliced the chair that Levis was sitting on into pieces. Levis didn��t have time to react and fell onto the sawdust.


    Macassi��s attack was too fast. He did not even realize it and instantly fell to the ground.


    Without a doubt, this was a kind of humiliation. Levis was about to curse when he saw macassi, who was standing in front of the picture of the Holy Mother, looking at him with half of his face. His eyes were emitting a faint killing intent, instantly, it poured down from the top of his skull and poured into his spine. ��Levis, my tolerance for you is still limited to the face of the Holy Mother. If it weren��t for the church, you and your Crimson Orchid Association would have died without a burial ground. Next time, if you dare to speak nonsense, your head will be blown off.��


    There was killing intent in his eyes. It was as if a tiger was staring at its prey. Levis sat on the ground, trying his best to maintain his calm.


    As the rumors said, macaxi had be even stronger aftering out of seclusion..


    If he hadn��t held back with that sword strike, his life might have been in danger.


    But even so, there wasn��t the slightest hint of fear on Leves��face. Under the support of an inexplicable confidence, his eyes met with Macay��s again.


    ��If my head could be personally taken off by this legendary general, perhaps it would be a blessing. But Macay, can you really take him off?��Leves smiled.


    Madam Lavin frowned deeply when she heard this. This was undoubtedly a provocation, and it was under such a huge disparity in strength. Even Madam Lavin herself was not sure if she had any chance of winning against MIKEASI.


    Levi��s strength was so huge that he dared to openly challenge him. Even if he had the support of the church behind him, such confidence was probably not enough.


    ��Kill!��Macassi was obviously enraged. His eyes were deep, with an indescribable coldness and a dense killing intent.


    The silver sword light interweaved with the zed halo on the dome. In an instant, it chopped at Li Weisi��s head. Such a killing intent and aura was too awe-inspiring, madam Lavin had no doubt that Li Weisi��s head would fall to the ground soon.


    ��Bang!��


    However, in the next second, just as Levi and the sword light were about to interweave, a golden bullet pierced through from afar, shooting out brilliant mes that exploded like the sun.


    This kind of radiance was iparably brilliant, causing morath and Madam Lavin��s eyes to sting.


    A golden bullet urately blocked morath��s fatal sword, saving Levi��s head at the critical moment.


    ��Who dares to block my sword?��Macassi was furious. He didn��t expect his sword to be blocked at the critical moment.


    ��General, don��t be impatient. I��m here to make peace.��


    A squinty-eyed man with short hair and one-sided sses, dressed in a dark blue coat, slowly walked in from a distance.


    ��You are...��the sharpness in Macassi��s eyes instantly disappeared. He stared at the man and frowned deeply. He felt as if he had seen the cloud pattern mark on this man��s coat somewhere before.


    ��Heavenly Dao Union.��


    The Man with narrowed eyes opened his mouth and blew at the wisp of green smoke that drifted out of the barrel of the gun.


    The golden bullet just now had been fired from him.


    The bullet contained immortal qi and was extremely powerful. It was a bullet that condensed the cultivation base and blocked his general sword directly. This proved that this gun was at least a world-defying magic artifact of a high level.


    ��General mcassi, don��t misunderstand. I didn��t mean to offend you. I��m not strong myself. I only have a certain say in this world by relying on this Heavenly Dao gun that was given to me by the Heavenly Dao Union.��


    The Man with narrowed eyes smiled and said, ��Let me introduce myself. I��m the leader of a group in the Heavenly Dao Union, Pelochi.��


    A group leader?


    Mcassi frowned deeply.


    There were six teams in the entire Heavenly Dao.


    One of them had the most astonishing strength.


    The team leader, Pelosi, was known as the death god of the Heavenly Dao..


    Macaxi had heard of this person��s name a long time ago.


    However, he did not expect that this person was actually this squinty-eyed man with a strange voice and a smile that hid a knife.


    ��I��ll make it short, general macaxi. The purpose of my visit this time is to mediate.��


    ��Originally, I had no intention to participate in this matter, because recently, my son became infatuated with his studies because of a literary organization. I originally wanted to stay at home to help him with his homework. ��But now, you guys are in Greo City, and you guys are fighting with each other. As the team leader, I have no choice but to intervene in this matter.��


    As he spoke, he looked around at arthy, Madam Lavin, and Levis, he said, ��My Tiandao gun is not here to protect anyone. What I am doing is to turn your conflict into a united front, a bullet of justice...��


    PS: Do you think the literary organization mentioned in the article refers to?

 Chapter 1803 1,799 Was All About Fathers (1/91)

    ��Here, it��s always the fist that speaks. Whoever has the strongest fist controls the truth.��Macassi held the general sword in his hand as he stared at Pelosi with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    He had long heard of the group leader of the Heavenly Dao Union, so he did not n to let go of this opportunity topete.


    As someone who had just stepped into a new realm, Macassi was really curious if the Heavenly Dao Union��sbat strength was as heaven-defying as the legends said.


    Buzz!


    Almost in an instant, the sword was unsheathed, and macassi attacked again. He held the general sword in his hand, and the Sword Qi was like a rainbow, so fast that it was inconceivable.


    This man was serious!


    At the same time that they felt the dense killing intent, Madam Lavin and Levis also instantly retreated to both sides, keeping a distance between them.


    St. Peter��s Cathedral was instantly overturned, and the Madonna portrait behind mcassi swayed in the fierce wind. The rope was pulled off and floated far away in front of everyone. This was a madness unique to mcassi, once he was in power, this legendary general of Michaux would be an out-and-out lunatic.


    Facing the powerful spiritual pressure and the terrifying edge that was about to attack his neck, Pelosi stood in his original position, far moreposed than Madam Lavin and Levis had imagined.


    Previously, Pelosi had imed that he had relied on the heavenly spear in his hand to reach this step. However, now that he was standing in the middle of the field, he was still as unmoving as a mountain when faced with the sudden attackunched by Miko Arsi, this was enough to prove that this person was extraordinary.


    ��ng!��


    The de of the sword urately struck Pelosi��s neck, giving off the sound of godly metal colliding.


    His body was unbelievably hard, and he directly blocked Miko Arsi��s sword with the most ordinary posture. At the same time, traces of purple gas seeped out from Pelosi��s skin and wrapped around Miko Arsi��s general sword.


    ��Immortal Energy?��


    Madam Lavin and Levis were shocked at the same time. They could feel that this purple gas was extraordinary. They had already felt extraordinary when the heavenly gun shot out that golden bullet earlier.


    Now, this immortal Qi was once again revealed, causing both of them to fall into a state of shock at the same time.


    As expected..


    Pelosi, the leader of the first group of the Heavenly Dao Union, had already stepped into the state of venerated immortal after leveling up on Earth.


    Macassi��s sword was unable to cut off the head, but the expression on his face did not change much.


    He snorted and then withdrew his general sword. He stared at Pelosi, who had been smiling with narrowed eyes, and said with a hint of coldness, ��Why aren��t you attacking?��


    ��As I said, I��m here to unite all of you into one force and fight against the outside world. Therefore, from the beginning, I have no intention of fighting with General arthy.��


    Belloch said, ��My original intention was to reconcile the conflict. If I were to fight with General arthy, wouldn��t it be the opposite. ��At the same time, I hope that General arthy will understand. ��After all, we are all fathers. And there is also a child who recently fell in love with learning.��


    ��Ha, boring...��


    Hearing this, mcassi withdrew his sword.


    He did not like Pelosi. From the moment this man walked into the church, mcassi felt that Pelosi��s face had an indescribable look of wanting to be beaten up.


    ��I don��t know that General mcassi doesn��t like me, but even so, our most important task at the moment is to cooperate sincerely and avoid being incited by the same opponent.��


    ��This time, I��m here to talk to all of you, and I also represent the Pope.��


    As he spoke, he took out a beautifully mounted jade scroll from his pocket. ��This is a handwritten letter from the pope, and it has the pope��s signature and seal on it. Therefore, the result of my discussion with all of You is also the final result of my discussion with the Pope.��


    ��Why didn��t the Popee himself?��Macassi was puzzled.


    ��The pope is a person who loves to learn. Recently, he has been addicted to literature and is unable to extricate himself, so he couldn��te personally,��Pelosi said.


    ��Knowledge is adder for progress. As always, the Pope is a very ambitious person.��


    Madam Lavon walked over from the side. There was a smile on her face as she moved her slightly plump body. Her seemingly heavy body actually moved at a speed that wasn��t slow at all.


    Macassi could feel that when he had just made his move against Pelosi, Lavin and Levis��s reaction speed had already surpassed their previous speed. The two of them had also concealed a portion of their strength and had improved even more than before.


    After confirming the Pope��s letter in Pelosi��s hands, macassi sighed deeply and stared at Pelosi. ��You��re intentionally trying to set us up, but we already have two or five people here, aren��t we?��


    Hearing this.., madam Lavin was the first tough. ��General, you don��t have to use such a cryptic excuse. You can just give me my ID number. ��That��s right. I��ve managed to win over Miss Sun and the members of No. 60 high school to participate in this variety show challenge. I��ve also sent my White Knights to protect them. ��But in reality, this is the pope��s idea.��


    ��This is the pope��s idea?��


    This time, even Levi was shocked.


    Pelosi smiled and said, ��The pope��s goal is actually to make raven closer to those people. ��That��s why we need to n ahead, including creating the conflict between President Levi��s Crimson Orchid Association, Huaguo Water Curtain Group, and the war sect.��


    ��But the nuns sent to my side are the people of Tengu...��


    For a moment, Levi felt that his brain wasn��t enough, but he quickly thought of a horrifying possibility. ��Could it be that... the Pope is...��


    ��That��s right,��Pelosi said. ��Now that things havee to this, I won��t hide it from you.��. ��In fact, the Pope is an eight-star heavenly dog, and he holds an extremely high position in the heavenly dog ranks. ��The six high school students from Greo City who are fighting No. 60 high school this time are also carefully selected by the pope. ��They are also called the six prodigies...��


    ��I remember. Didn��t you say that there is another child?��Macassi asked with a frown.


    ��Yes.��Pelosi nodded. ��There was a child. And this child was the leader of Group Two of our Heavenly Dao Union, Long Yun. He was very strong, but he was born with a childlike face and had always maintained his child��s figure. This time, he was also the core of themand in the 6 + 1 mode...��


    ..


    While St. Peter��s Cathedral was secretly plotting for the variety challenge, in the suite at the Snail Shell Hotel, ssmate Wang Ling, who was also a ��Father,��was also discussing specific countermeasures with the people from No. 60 high school.


    Half an hour ago, Lotus Sun, as the leader of the gray cult, had used the secret key on the token to post a coordinate message on the exclusive gray cult app.


    It was an emergency call to all the members of the gray cult who could help in the area of Greo city..


    Half an hourter.


    In the private room of the hotel, a twelve-year-old girl suddenly and mysteriously knocked on the door.


    Lotus Sun opened the door. ��You are?��


    ��My name is Mike Abei. Sister, you can call me Xiaobei.��


    The girl smiled. ��I��m here to look for the legendary leader of the Grey Cult.��

 Chapter 1804 1,800. Tonight, All Of Us Are The Cult Master Of The Gray Cult! (1/91)

    Michael Abei.


    A young girl wearing a light blue dress had dyed her beautiful pink curly hair despite her young age.


    When the people of No. 60 high school heard the name of the young girl, their minds were all connected to the name of mixiu nation��s legendary general, Michael Assi.


    Super Chen was shocked. ��This is the daughter of that legendary general? She��s actually a member of the Gray Cult?��


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. There were very few members of the gray cult who could directly find this position without any obstacles, and Michaux had the identity of the daughter of General Michaux to protect him, even if the white warriors at the door saw Michaux, they wouldn��t have thought that the daughter of the legendary general hade to the hotel not for fun but to find the leader of the Gray cult.


    Just to be on the safe side, the people of No. 60 high school still prepared for action ording to the n they had previously agreed on.


    Lotus Sun was the leader of the Gray Cult, but the spies of various forces in Greo City were veryplicated. Without further contact, the people felt that it was better not to expose Lotus Sun��s identity as the leader of the Gray cult.


    Therefore, during the meeting with the disciples, a few people discussed that Lotus Sun should stay in the room inside andmand the operation remotely, while the others would take turns to y the role of the leader of the Gray cult.


    Even the order had been decided.


    The first person to y the role of the leader of the Gray cult was hero Guo.


    When the door to the suite opened, Mike Abei walked in full of hope. Her eyes were sparkling, as if she had embarked on a path to the top of the literary world and was about to realize her dream.


    ��Hello, Miss Xiaobei. I Am... The leader of the Gray Cult.��


    Then, all of this was watered down by hero Guo��s greeting like a bucket of cold water.


    There was obvious surprise on Mike Abei��s small face. She looked at the chubby little fatty in front of her, and for a moment, she felt like her dream was shattered. ��You... You��re... You��re... the leader of the Gray Cult?��


    ��Why? Are you very disappointed...��seeing Mike Abei��s pale face, hero Guo��s own heart was also hit hard.


    He hadn��t done anything wrong. He had only been entrusted with the task of protecting Lotus Sun��s true identity as the cult master, but he hadn��t expected to be despised by the gray cultists from Greo city in the first round.


    ��No, not disappointed.��


    Mach abei tried his best to keep a smile on his face and shook his head. ��It��s despair.��


    Hero Guo:��...��


    The rest of the crowd:��...��


    Mike abei: ��The Cult Master of Gray in my imagination is a person shrouded in light, not a person surrounded by fat...��


    Hero Guo:��...��


    It could be seen that after Mike Abei said this, hero Guo almost couldn��t sit still anymore. But for the sake of the big picture, the rest of the people stood in a row behind hero Guo and firmly pressed down on his shoulder.


    The scene was indeed a little awkward, and even Wang Ling started to feel a little embarrassed for hero Guo. Although old Guo��s body was a little swollen, he was actually a flexible fatty, and as one of the elite ss students.., he had also ranked among the top students in No. 60 High School��s physical education exam.


    He had never been humiliated like this before..


    It wasn��t scary to be looked down upon by the people around him. After all, the more insulting one��s words were, the closer their rtionship was.


    However, being hit head-on by aplete stranger, hero Guo instantly felt a heart-wrenching pain that was almost unbearable!


    Perhaps he realized that what he said was a little too much.., mach abei��s small face was immediately filled with smiles. ��Ah, I��m sorry, Sir Leader. Actually, I didn��t mean that. ��Many things are unintentional. I don��t know why, but when I saw your face, I couldn��t help but blurt them out because the difference between my heart and yours was too big...��


    ��It��s fine, it��s fine...��


    Hero Guo tried his best to remain calm. ��Speaking of which, Xiao Bei, since you saw me send out the coordinates toe here, you should know what happened, right? And you should know that your identity is very special...��


    ��Of course, I know.��


    Mike Abei said, ��My father is Michaux��s legendary general, mixiu nation, Michaux. It��s also because of this that when I went upstairs just now, none of the White Warriors dared to stop me or follow me. They all thought that I came here for a beauty treatment.��


    ��A little girl still needs a beauty treatment?��Guo Haoughed.


    ��Of course, girls need to take care of themselves. Otherwise, when they get fat, they won��t be able to lose weight even if they want to,��Mike Abei replied with a smile, this sentence made Guo Hao feel like he had been shot in the knee again.


    ��Let��s not talk about this anymore, Xiaobei... you know, I need your help now.��


    ��No Problem!��! Although the appearance of the leader of the Gray cult disappointed me, I��m still a loyal member of the Gray Cult. Your image is still a paper figurine in my heart. Later, I just need to forget your appearance... the leader of the gray cult can only be the image in my heart!��


    There was a hint of yearning in Mike Abei��s eyes as he said, ��Look, a speck of grey in this era... what a beautiful sentence!��


    Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the rest of them:��...��


    ��Are you sure there��s no problem, Little Bei? We want you to be our eyes and ears, and we also need you to provide us with information about your father, Mikhail...��hero Guo asked.


    ��Of course there��s no problem! My father hasn��t had time to apany me all this time, and he often shouts outside about how to be stronger and bigger. I Can��t wait for him to lose face outside, and it would be best if he could stay at home forever.��


    Mike abei smiled and said, ��It would be great if my father could degenerate. That way, I can prepare a cage at home and raise my father inside.��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    Hero Guo and the others:��...��


    Hearing Mike Abei��s words, everyone from No. 60 high school turned pale with shock.


    Sure enough, when the pink fur was removed, it was all ck..


    This was too terrifying!


    Who would have thought that the legendary daughter of a legendary general would actually be a sickly girl..


    ��Okay, Little Bei... you passed your interview, so I��ll be asking for your guidanceter. I��ll get in touch with you through my exclusive grey cult app,��hero Guo said as he tried to hold back his cold sweat.


    ��I understand, Sir Leader...��


    Mike abei nodded and waved at the people in the room. ��Then, let��s chat online.��


    Then, she left the room.


    The people of No. 60 high school suddenly let out a long sigh of relief..


    Just receiving Mike Abei made Guo Hao feel like he had lost half his life.


    ��Can we really trust this person?��Hero Guo asked suspiciously at this moment.


    ��I think we can...��Super Chen said. ��Her expression just now wasn��t fake; she really wanted to keep her father in a cage.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He had only heard of ��Loving father and filial son,��but he hadn��t known that there was actually such a thing as ��Loving father and filial daughter��..

 Chapter 1805 1801, Forming A Group Is A Scam (1/91)

    Just receiving a single Mike Abei was enough to tire Guo Hao. The most important thing was that he was actually looked down upon by Mike Abei... although it was not that Guo Hao did not know what his problem was.., even if he was a little fat, he did not eat your rice! So what if he was a little fat!


    ��Don��t take it to heart, old Guo... being able to eat is a blessing.��Li You Yue had no choice but tofort him from the perspective of a girl, ��You have to believe that you are a flexible fatty!��


    He did not know why these words sounded like good words, but hero Guo felt that the blow to him was even greater.


    In the end, it was not his fault that he was fat. It was mainly because of his genes. Of his uncles, almost 80% of them were counted by the ton. This could not be med on him.


    ��You��ve worked hard, old Guo. Let��s see what I can do next.��Super Chen saw how miserable hero Guo looked. As a brother, he naturally couldn��t bear it. He took the initiative to step forward and take over the temporary position of the leader of the Gray cult.


    At this moment, another voice sounded from outside the suite.


    ��Hello, my name is Pei Xiaoyuan. I��m here... to look for the leader of the Gray cult!��


    It was the voice of a fourteen-year-old boy. His voice was slightly hoarse and extremely tender, showing that the boy was in a period of voice change that wasmon among young people.


    Li You Yue stepped forward and opened the door. One of them had short ck hair that reached his ears. There was a long braided braid at the back of his head. His skin was fair and he had a pair of striking ears, the elf-like youth immediately walked into the main door of the suite.


    He was dressed in dark purple clothes, thin stockings, and a pair of ck leather shoes. One look and one could tell that he was dressed like a child from a wealthy family in Greor city. The noble aura emanating from his body weed him, it gave one a feeling that one could observe from afar but not touch.


    Super Chen sat upright on the sofa. Behind him was a row of people from No. 60 high school. He crossed his fingers and cupped his chin. Looking at the elfin-like youth in front of him, he pretended to speak in a low voice, ��Hello, I am the leader of the Gray Cult.��


    ��Eh? You are actually the leader of the Gray School?��Just like Mike Abei before, when he learned that Super Chen was the leader of the Gray School, a hint of disappointment appeared on Pei Xiaoyuan��s slightly surprised little face.


    ��Why? Are you very disappointed to see that the leader of the Gray School is a man? Do you think that the leader of the Gray School is a big sister and that you still want to have a grand rtionship with the leader of the Gray School?��Super Chen said.


    He had made it up casually, but in the end, Pei Xiaoyuan��s face turned red on the spot, and Super Chen��s words struck him right in the heart.


    ��No... No Way! I don��t want to have a rtionship with the cult master of the Gray cult! I don��t even want to pursue her!��Pei Xiaoyuan was anxious and directly refuted.


    This reaction instantly struck everyone at No. 60 high school, including Wang Ling, as if they had been struck by lightning. Even Lotus Sun, who had been secretly observing in the room, pped her face in shock.


    F * * K! Look at this reaction..


    As expected, he wanted to fall in love with the cult master of Grey cult!


    Super Chen just didn��t want to repeat hero Guo��s mistake, so he had decided to strike first when the youngster had entered the room. Unexpectedly, he had identally fallen into hero Guo��s trap, and the youngster��s n had hit the nail on the head.


    ��At such a young age, if you don��t study hard, all you can think about is this nonsense. Have you fully developed yet, and you want to fall in love with a girl older than you?��


    Super Chenughed and said, ��Little friend, studying hard is the right path now. If you mature too early, there is no future. If you do this, your father will be very disappointed.��


    ��If he likes to be disappointed, then so be it. I Can��t wait for him to be even more disappointed!��PEI Xiaoyuan said unhappily, ��That fellow, he is always away from home!��! ��That��s why I decided to fall in love, find a woman to marry, and secretly give birth to a child to amaze him!��! ��As long as he has a grandson, I��m afraid he won��t have time to work. If that��s the case, he can stay at home all day and help me take care of my baby.��


    Pei Xiaoyuan gnashed his teeth and said, ��I��ve always fantasized that one day, I��ll be able to personally lock my father in a cage! He has no idea how hard life is for me and my mother!��


    When No. 60 high school��s people heard this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.��...��


    Why were all the children nowadays so extreme..


    This was already considered a second degree of sess, right?


    Why did he always like to keep his father in a cage?


    In fact, after Mike Abei and Pei Xiaoyuan��s second degree of sess, Wang Muyu actually had simr thoughts... but it was a pity, he felt that with his current strength, he couldn��t defeat Wang Ling at all. Not to mention keeping his father in a cage, it was already good enough that he hadn��t been sent here.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��ssmate Little Yuan, your way of doing things is definitely wrong in the first ce. If you want to cause trouble for your father, all you have to do is secretly carry out our gray cult mission,��Super Chen said. ��From your description, your father is obsessed with work all day long, so he should be a big shot, right?��


    ��What big shot? He��s just a group leader of the Heavenly Dao Alliance.��Little Yuan Pei spread his hands.


    At this point, the faces of everyone from No. 60 high school changed instantly.


    The previous Michael Abei was the daughter of that general arthy..


    And now, Pei Xiaoyuan was actually the son of a team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union..


    Two such excellent spies had developed from a single location?


    The people from No. 60 high school found it hard to believe that this was real.


    Everything had gone too smoothly. It was as if God had helped them!


    Lotus Sun was also a little confused in the room. She had initially suspected that the senior named Qin Zong had sent a wave of luck in their direction... and this was the legendary purple clouds from the east!


    However, it was clear that Pelosi had always kept his work nature a secret. As a result, Xiaoyuan had no idea what Pelosi actually did.


    He smiled bitterly helplessly and said, ��I don��t know what my father is doing in that inexplicable organization. He��s so happy being a team leader, isn��t he just collecting homework?��


    Everyone from No. 60 High School:��...��


    Hearing this, a drop of cold sweat couldn��t help dripping down Wang Ling��s forehead.


    Collecting homework wasn��t bad..


    Given the nature of the Heavenly Dao union��s work, the meaning behind collecting homework was probably to collect people��s heads.


    ��Then, do you think your father has anything unusual recently?��


    At this time, Super Chen asked, ��No matter how small the information is.��


    Pei Xiaoyuan thought carefully for a moment, and then said, ��That��s right! I remember... uh, it doesn��t seem right. I don��t know if this matter has anything to do with my father.��


    ��Let��s hear it first.��Super Chen smiled.


    ��It��s like this. Every time my father leaves home, the Pope of St. Peter��s Cathedral wille to my house to preach.��


    ��Preach?��


    ��Yes.��


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded and said, ��The pope said that my father doesn��t go home all day because there are evil things in the house. That��s why he brings the cross and the holy water. Every time, he has to work with my mother for a while before hees out...��


    Everyone from No. 60 High School:��...��

 Chapter 1806 1,802, Wang Ling’s Signature (1/91)

    After chatting for about ten minutes or so, Pei Xiaoyuan left. He left under theforting voices of the people from No. 60 high school, even though he himself didn��t realize what had happened.


    After receiving the message to go back and wait for instructions, Super Chen gave Pei Xiaoyuan another signature from the head of the Grey cult, and he was so happy that he almost fainted.


    In fact, this autograph had been signed by Wang Ling and had nothing to do with Lotus Sun or Super Chen.


    ��Why are you looking at me, Lingzi? Think about it, boss Lotus Sun was in her room just now; how could she havee out to sign it? Otherwise, she would have been exposed. You secretly signed one that she had given you at that time; this n is simply perfect.��


    Super Chen gave him a thumbs up, grinning, he said, ��Besides, boss Lotus Sun has always been imitating your handwriting, it��s not like you don��t know. On the surface, there��s no difference between her signature and yours. Apart from the few of us who know, no one can see it, so don��t worry.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    No Difference?


    Of course there was a difference..


    And there was a big difference.


    Pei Xiaoyuan��s father was the group leader of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, and his family was so close to the grand pope..


    Wang Ling didn��t know if the cross and the so-called holy water would work.


    But this signature of his could really ward off evil spirits... and it was extremely lethal!


    ��Sorry to trouble everyone this time. Madam Lavin has already sent over the information for the variety challenge. Now, let��s discuss how to deal with it together.��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun walked out of the room with a red face and said this.


    She had heard Super Chen mention that he had imitated Wang Ling��s handwriting in front of everyone from far away in the suite.


    This was tantamount to a public execution; she was so shy that she just wanted to find a hole to hide in..


    She had no choice but to open the door and change the topic to discuss the variety challenge.


    If this group of old men were allowed to continue expanding the topic..


    She was afraid that things would really get out of hand in the end.


    ..


    On the other side, PEI Xiaoyuan was overjoyed to receive Wang Ling��s signature from the head of the Gray cult.


    He hadn��t expected that the head of the gray cult, who looked like a boor, would actually be able to sign such a delicate name. As expected, the gray cult was indeed a ce where intellectuals gathered.


    Since he was young, Pei Xiaoyuan had loved Chinese culture, especially Chinese characters. He felt that this was the most beautifulnguage in the world, and during the conversation in the suite just now, he had used Mandarin.


    Although he didn��t speak very well and had a very thick ent, from the results of the conversation, at least the Huaxiu people understood it.


    ��Young Master.��Under the hotel, surrounded by a few white warriors, Pei Xiaoyuan got back into his family��s ck business car. The Butler had been waiting for him for a long time.


    ��I��ve finished my business. I��m going home now.��Pei Xiaoyuan was in a great mood.


    When he returned to the small foreign house he lived in, he saw the Pope��s boots at the entrance.


    As usual, he heard the chantinging from the house.


    ��Ha... ha...��


    ��Ha... ha... Li... Lu... Ya!��


    Although he didn��t know why the voice sounded so urgent, he didn��t take it to heart.


    It was very hard for the Grand Pope toe to their house to exorcise demons, and it was quite normal for him to be short of oxygen when he read the holy book.


    As usual, he returned to his room and obediently locked the door behind him. Opening his small drawer, he put Wang Ling��s signature from the head of the Grey cult into it.


    ..


    The first thing he saw when he got home was his wife fainting in the bedroom. Her expression was very unsightly, and she was in a muddle-headed state.


    On the other sidey the disheveled pope..


    At that moment, Pelosi��s mind went nk. He didn��t know what had happened to cause such a thing to happen.


    As the leader of the group of the Heavenly Dao Union, Pelosi tried his best to suppress his copsing emotions and calm his mind down.


    He checked his wife��s injuries and was surprised to find that there were no traces of defilement on her. She was clearly a little frightened and in a trance.


    ��My dear, what... happened?��Pelosi was filled with confusion.


    ��It was the Pope... who protected me...��


    When Pelosi��s wife said this, tears streamed down her cheeks. ��You weren��t at home all this time. I don��t even know how to tell you this... earlier, when the pope came to visit me and Little Yuan, he discovered that there was a jealous ghost in our family...��


    ��A jealous Ghost?��


    ��The pope said that this was a kind of vengeful spirit that was born from excessive jealousy... it grew by collecting people��s jealousy. This jealous ghost was a single dog when he was alive, so he couldn��t bear to see a happy andplete family.��


    At this point, Pelosi��s wife couldn��t help but cry again. ��And that jealous ghost has always wanted to defile me...��


    ��This... This actually happened!��Pelosi was shocked, he hugged his wife tightly, ��I��m sorry, my dear, I should have spent more time at home. But, what does this have to do with the Pope?��


    His wife sighed, ��When the Pope found out about this, he also knew that the jealous ghost wanted to defile me, so he calcted the time when the jealous ghost would appear. He wanted to hide in the bedroom and wait for the jealous ghost to appear, and then purify it. But this jealous ghost is even more terrifying than the pope imagined...��


    ��So, the Pope is...��


    ��It��s because he couldn��t purify it, and was instead killed by the jealous ghost...��


    Pelosi covered his mouth in horror. He looked at the disheveled and dying pope on the ground, and an inexplicableplicated feeling rose in his heart.


    Because the pope himself was not very strong, and he had obtained such a high position entirely by relying on his own character and the faith of various parties.


    Pelosi was filled with regret. He should not have doubted the pope��s character.


    He did not expect the pope to make such a huge sacrifice to protect his wife and son.


    ��Now, how is the Jealous Ghost?��Pelosi asked at this moment.


    His wife��s face was filled with fear again. ��Before you came, there was a ray of Holy Light, and when I woke up, I heard your voice... But I. . . I can feel it! ��This hateful thing is still here! ��It��s still here!��


    ��Don��t be afraid, my dear! I��m Back!��


    Pelosiforted his wife.


    Then, the Pope��s body twitched, and he staggered up from the ground like a zombie.


    There was a madness on his face, and there was an unprecedented sense of grievance and yin energy mixed in his body. Even his tongue had changed.


    Piroki quickly covered his wife��s eyes.


    He saw that the Pope, who seemed to have been possessed by the jealous ghost, had stretched out his long green tongue. First, he swept his lips, then he licked the tip of his nose..


    Then, he turned his gaze and suddenly attacked Pei Xiaoyuan��s room!

 Chapter 1807 1803, OH HO, It’s Over! (1/91)

    ��Why... Why am I always alone...��


    ��Why do you all have someone you like... even otaku can find his girlfriend in the end... but I don��t...��


    ��Why do you have ady with such a nice voice to y games with you... and she can even help you win...��


    ��Why don��t I have anything... In the end, I can only enter this old man��s body...��


    The grudge of this jealous ghost was extremely strong. After it entered the body of the Pope, it immediately produced a strong spiritual pressure. Pelosi knew that things were not good, but at this moment, he could only protect his wife, to share this part of the spiritual pressure for his frightened wife.


    Once he moved, it was very easy to create a loophole, causing his wife to directly suffer from the positive pressure from the jealous ghost.


    However, if he kept guarding his wife, his son, Pei Xiaoyuan, would also be in great danger.


    ��Bang!��


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he held the heavenly gun and fired a golden bullet urately at the head of the Pope.


    This was a mixed origin bullet mixed with immortal qi and spiritual Qi, and it was extremely powerful!


    In Pei Luoqi��s expectations, this bullet was enough to pierce through the jealous Ghost��s head, but at the same time, the explosive destructive power of the bullet would also destroy his house!


    And his son, Little Yuan Pei, would also be injured. However, in order to protect both of them at the same time, he had no other choice.


    However, what surprised him was that.


    This golden bullet actually did not pierce through the head of the Pope.


    Instead, it was blocked by a condensed ck resentment at the back of the head!


    A powerful resentment power surrounded the pope��s body, emitting a green and ck protective light, like an iron wall that tightly wrapped around the pope.


    ��Don��t worry about me! Go and save your son!��His wife urged him. She tried her best to shake his arm, but it was toote.


    ��How could it be...��Pei Luoqi��s face turned pale.


    Facing his wife��s urging, his mind went nk, and he felt powerless.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Pope, who was possessed by the jealous ghost, punched through the wall and appeared in front of Pei Xiaoyuan. His face was extremely ferocious, and his eyes were emitting a faint green light.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was immediately scared silly. He was frozen on the spot, not daring to move at all.


    This kind of pressure was already beyond the limits of a child��s endurance,


    ��Run!��Pei Luoqi watched anxiously.


    He roared loudly.


    At this moment, the pope stretched out his long tongue and was about to tie Pei Xiaoyuan up and lick him.


    However, in the next second..


    A golden holy light suddenly appeared.


    This holy light reward was too sudden. It suddenly exploded from Pei Xiaoyuan��s desk, and then a dazzling light immediately covered the entire house.


    Pei Luoqi couldn��t see what had happened at all.


    He only heard a loud buzzing sound. When he came back to his senses, the holy light had already faded, leaving only the Pope lying on the ground with his eyes rolled back and smokeing out of his mouth..


    What on Earth was going on?


    Pelosi was extremely shocked.


    The jealous ghost that possessed the grand pope��s body was shockingly powerful! Even his heavenly spear! Could not prate a world-defying magic artifact! In the end, the crisis was resolved by a sudden beam of holy light..


    So what on Earth was this?


    When the Holy Light had just lit up, Pelosi clearly remembered that at the instant the holy light shone, his eye power could not prate the holy light to see anything else.


    He was at the venerated immortal realm..


    A holy light that even he could not see clearly appeared in his house and saved his child.


    ��The Holy Mother has appeared!��Pei Luoqi��s wife cried out excitedly. Due to the excessive shock, her legs were still weak, so she crawled to Pei Xiaoyuan��s side.


    ��Xiaoyuan? Xiaoyuan? Are You Alright...��she hugged Pei Xiaoyuan tightly, who was also scared pale. The mother and son huddled in the corner of the wall and did not speak for a long time.


    In the end, it was still Pelosi who reacted first. Heposed himself and walked towards the grand pontiff who was rolling his eyes.


    After confirming that the grand pontiff had no signs of life, Pelosi frowned. ��This is not good. The Grand Pontiff is dead...��


    ��The Grand Pontiff... is dead?��


    His wife was immediately stunned.


    Pelosi sighed. ��Even if the holy light just now was the manifestation of the Holy Mother, the Grand Pontiff died in our house... if this matter is exposed, it will directly affect the rtionship between our Heavenly Dao Union and the grand pontiff... moreover, the grand pontiff himself is an eight-star heavenly dog. I��m afraid that we have offended more than just the church...��


    ��Let��s Move!��His wife said in a low voice.


    ��It��s useless to move.��


    Pelosi shook his head. ��With Sky Dog��s intelligencework, even if we move, they��ll know our location. Besides, acting rashly now will only arouse suspicion.��


    He sighed.


    Outside, he was the team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union.


    However, when he returned home, he was the head of the family that guarded this small world.


    Facing his wife and children, Pelosi had no other choice.


    He half-squatted, he hugged his wife and son, Pei Xiaoyuan, andforted them, ��Next, our family will have to ovee the difficulties... I hope that you can trust me unconditionally. This is a hurdle that we must ovee now...��


    ��Then what should we do now?��asked Pei Luoqi��s wife.


    ��Next, I want you to think of a way to clean up the house and not leave any clues or evidence. At the same time, don��t tell anyone that the pope came to our house.��


    Pei Luoqi said bitterly, then, he looked at the corpse of the pope on the ground, ��As for the corpse of the Pope, I will handle it. ��Now, I don��t just want to put aside the rtionship between our family and the Pope. ��I also want to put aside the rtionship between the Heavenly Dao Union and the church in this matter...��


    ..


    To Pelosi, this was a huge ident. Everything seemed to have happened suddenly.


    The death of the Pope was a heavy bomb.


    If this matter was leaked, it would have a huge impact.


    And if outsiders knew that the Pope had died in his home, all of Pelosi��s exnations would be in vain.


    Even if they could find evidence of the jealous ghost.


    That the pope had been possessed by the jealous ghost in order to protect his family..


    But he could not exin what the Holy Light was.


    So there was only one way for Pelosi to go.


    And that was to do everything he could to distance himself from the pope.


    And in order to cover it up..


    He had to find a reasonable scapegoat.


    As a team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union, he was originally here to mediate the conflict.


    But now, he had to use his identity to create a new truth about the death of the pope.


    Thinking about it.


    Perroche felt that there was no other way.


    He felt that in this situation, it was best to let arthy take the me..

 Chapter 1808 1,804, The Night Of Crazy Scapegoats (1/91)

    This choice was not something that Pelosi hade up with on a whim, but was the result of careful consideration.


    The death of the Pope was an ident that no one had expected. If he shouldered this thunder now, once the rtionship between the Heavenly Dao Union and the church was exposed, it would definitely cause a disturbance in the bnce of the other forces.


    The Heaven��s Path Alliance��s job was originally to adjust the sharpness of the various forces, thus allowing the various forces to form a rtively stable situation under the control of the church.


    Therefore, he definitely could not bear this thunder. The remaining choice was to choose between mcassi, Madam Lavin, and Levi.


    Currently, Madam Lavin was preparing for the variety show challenge. In order to ensure that the n could be carried out in an orderly manner, he definitely could not let Lavin bear the thunder and disrupt the inherent rhythm.


    As for the Crimson Orchid Association, which was led by Levis, they already had a conflict with Macay. This mediation was to mediate the conflict between Macay and Levis. If he let Levis take the brunt of it now.., this was contrary to Pelosi��s original goal.


    So now, there was only Macay��s path..


    Furthermore, with his status and legendary reputation in Michaux, even if it was revealed that the Pope had died at the hands of Pelosi, the government would not be able to do anything to this legendary general.


    Pelosi thought that Pelosi would have to swallow this loss in silence in the end.


    ��Darling, can we really survive this...��Pelosi��s wife��s voice was still trembling, and her heart was filled with regret. She had never thought that their happy little family would end up in this situation.


    ��Now, you just need to clean up the house ording to my instructions... leave the rest to me...��Pelosi said as he hugged his wife and son tightly in his arms, at the same time, his mind began to think of a n to shift the me.


    First, he had to protect the pope��s corpse..


    At the very least, he had to dy the time of the Pope��s death and allow the blood cirction in his body to continue flowing for a period of time, creating the illusion that he was still alive.


    Such a method was naturally impossible under normal circumstances, but it was not a difficult thing for high-level cultivators.


    ..


    That night, on the cliff of Ao Feng Mountain in Greo city, this legendary general of Michaux, Michaux, was sitting there with his legs crossed. His consciousness was connected to the sky, and he was talking to his friends from a distance.


    Such amunication of consciousness will not be attacked by outsiders, will not be recorded, is a very safe means ofmunication.


    ��I don��t know what the Pope is thinking, but mafia groups like the crimson orchid are unreliable! I, macassi, have never been so offended. If it were not for the fact that he is the pope, I would have purged him too!��Macassimunicated through his mind.


    From the other side, there was a slightly agedughter.


    At this moment, the two other legendary generals of the Mixiu Nation, Navy General Monchi and Air Force general, were conversing with Makoasi.


    Navy General Monchi immediatelyughed when he heard this. ��Makoasi, you don��t know this. For the Crimson Orchid Association to be able to act wantonly in a ce like Greo city for so many years, it naturally has some connection with the church. ��It��s fine if you say so. After all, the identity of the Pope is extraordinary...��


    Macassi sighed. ��Just because he is the Grand Elder��s master, he can do as he pleases?��


    The Air Force general, Lie Kong, alsoughed. ��Of course, he can do as he pleases. ��However, macassi, you have to be careful. You Can��t simply say that you killed the Grand Elder. If you mess up the rtionship between you and the Grand Elder in the future, the gains will not make up for the losses.��


    ��I know, but after this, I must make levis regret it,��Michael Assi said viciously.


    Just as Monchi and Ripper had said, because of the interference of the church and the Heavenly Dao Union, his original n to destroy the Crimson Orchid Association could only be put to rest.


    However, as a proud person, Michael Assi had always been hostile toward people he disrespected. This time, he could temporarily let Levis go on ount of the church.


    However, after everything was over, macassi had decided that he wouldunch a brand-new sanction against macassi as the legendary general of Mixiu Nation!


    ..


    The Westwind Castle in Greo City, mixiu nation. This was one of macassi��s properties in Greo City. Every time he came to Greo City, he would choose to live here.


    After chatting with the other two generals, he felt much better. Then, he immediately returned to the western wind castle.


    His youngest daughter, Miko Arbei, was still in school in Greo City. She usually lived in the castle.


    For an old father, when he was extremely depressed, it was perhaps the greatestfort to see his daughter by his side.


    When the front gate of the castle opened, Macassi swaggered into the front yard with the general sword in his hand.


    ��Where is Xiaobei Now?��He asked.


    The maid who swept the floor bowed respectfully and said, ��Miss is ying in the manor at the back. The head maid is standing by her side.��


    ��Okay.��macassi nodded.


    After getting the location of his daughter from the servants in the west wind castle, Macassi made a hissing gesture and intended to sneak in from the small path.


    However, just as he approached the back of the manor, a strange murderous aura suddenly prated through the shade of a tree.


    Was it an assassin?


    In the general��s manor, there were incidents of assassins sneaking up on him.


    Of course, he knew that this was not aimed at him, but at his daughter. As long as he took his daughter away, he had the right and authority to ckmail him.


    Therefore, when macassi was not around, he found a powerful female servant to serve around macassi at all times. She was specifically responsible for protecting Macassi��s safety.


    Therefore, when Macassi felt this murderous aura, his first reaction was that this assassin was hiding behind a tree. He probably wanted to take advantage of the fact that Macassi was on his way back.


    Little Thing, your luck is too bad. You just happened to run into me..


    Macassiughed coldly in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled out his sword and pierced through the tree trunk.


    Chi!


    Arge amount of blood sprayed out from behind the tree trunk and fell to the ground.


    After macassi withdrew his sword, the assassin hiding behind the tree trunk fell into a pool of blood with a plop.


    Without any expression on his face, macassi circled to the front of the tree and flipped the assassin��s face with his foot. When the assassin revealed his face, his entire expression instantly changed..


    The pope! ?


    The Pope... why would he appear here..


    Macassi was extremely shocked.


    He had just told the other two generals that he was dissatisfied with the pope��s decision and had even said that he wanted to kill the pope.


    In the end, the pope really died under his sword..


    If Lord Yuan Zun found out about this, he would definitely be in big trouble!


    For a moment, macassi broke out in cold sweat.


    He did not know why the Pope would appear here... but from the current situation, the Pope was killed by him! His general��s sword had a very special sword mark. It definitely could not deceive people!


    ��There��s no other way...��at this time, macassi��s thoughts wandered. He was trying his best to think of a way to rify the rtionship between him and the pope.


    Then, he thought of a very suitable scapegoat..


    Levis..

 Chapter 1809 1,805, The Uncharted Path (1/91)

    The uncharted path of macassi was to attack the church. Although he had talked to his friends about killing the pope, the words of an adult were often at odds with what was really on his mind.


    Macassi knew what was at stake. He might have treated the pope like his old father, perhaps because of his old age and his moderate style, therefore, there was a clear difference between macassi and him.


    Macassi was dissatisfied with the pope. He would asionally say vicious words like ��You Old Thing, are you dead or not?��But when he actually met the pope, he would still be very respectful.


    It was not because of anything else, but precisely because the pope was the grand elder of the mixiu nation. He was loyal to the nation, loyal and devoted, and he followed the sovereign��s lead. Although he acted arrogantly and arrogantly, he had never thought of usurping power.


    As the Mixiu nation��s legendary general, Miko Arsi thought that he had a lot of professional ethics, but he did not expect to walk on such a path today.


    He actually mistook the Pope for an assassin who had broken into his own west wind castle and was stabbed to death..


    This caused m��Keathi, who had never copsed even when facing hundreds of thousands of enemies, to fall into a panic for a moment. He did not know how to face all of this. If it was confirmed that the Pope��s death was rted to him, even if it was discovered that he had identally killed him, the venerable Yuan did not intend to hold him ountable.


    And he would be the focus of the public��s criticism... it would make all the good reputation he had umted in the local cultivation countries go down the drain!


    Of course, this wasn��t the scariest part. He was more worried about his daughter, Macay. If something happened to him, his daughter wouldn��t be able to escape either.


    Although the pope��s realm and strength weren��t high, there were still quite a few loyal believers who had umted over the years by relying on their faith. If something happened to him...


    ��Ah Bei! Don��t worry... Daddy will definitely not let you be implicated...��Macay made a decision in his heart.


    At this moment, sacrificing Levis was the only way.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    At the same time, if he let Levis shoulder this thunder, he could legitimately send troops to kill the Crimson Orchid Association together. At that time, he would kill Levis first and reportter. Then, all the truth would be sessfully buried.


    He would not let Levis have any chance to defend himself.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to deal with the injuries on the pope��s body. The true cause of death could not be covered up, and his sword strike was probably the fatal wound on the pope.


    The sword strike was very deep and had a special shape. Only the general��s sword could cause such a wound.


    Therefore, now, macassi had to create the illusion that the pope was not dead yet. He had to use methods to plug the wound, repair the sword mark inside, and also replenish the blood of the Pope, he had to make the Pope��s blood continue to flow in his body for a period of time


    Although macaxi would have to pay a huge price to create such an illusion, in order to preserve the current situation and protect his daughter... no matter how big the price was, macaxi had to do it.


    At the same time, in the backyard, macaxi was sitting on the swing with a book in his hand.


    The maid looked in the direction of the cobblestone path and frowned slightly. ��The general is already here, why isn��t he here yet? Is it because something happened? Miss, do you want to take a look?��


    ��Don��t worry about him.��


    Michael north said calmly, ��Maybe I met the pope on the way.��


    ��The Pope? The pope is here?��


    ��Yes.��Mach abei smiled and said, ��I saw the popee here earlier, but he didn��t respond when I talked to him. ��I just reminded him that my father will definitely pass through the cobblestone path when hees to visit me today, so it��s best for the Pope to wait for him. ��Do you think my father will kill the Pope as an assassin? That would be interesting!��


    ��Miss, you must be joking.��


    The head maid wiped her cold sweat and said with a wry smile, ��Assassins all have killing intent. If the pope was here to look for the general, how could he have killing intent? The two of them must have just happened to be having a conversation.��


    ��Mm. You��re right.��MABEI nodded and continued to study the collection of essays in his hand.


    ��Miss, I��ve read this collection of essays several times, but why do I only read this one every time?��


    ��You don��t understand.��


    Mach Abei��s eyes lit up. ��It��s a speck of dust in the era. It��s really too beautiful...��


    ..


    After the meeting at St. Peter��s Cathedral, Madam Lavin and Levis went to a private meeting room for an interview. The meeting room was surrounded by the members of the Crimson Orchid Association��s Mafia and White Warriors. ck and white were distinct.


    ��Lavin, since there are only the two of us here, I��ll get straight to the point.��Levi crossed his leg, he stared at Madam Lavin and said, ��Actually, protecting me was not the intention of the Heavenly Dao Union and the church at the beginning. Is that right?��


    ��Oh? President Levi, why do you say that?��Madam Lavin smiled.


    ��Although the Crimson Orchid Association is rted to the church, to the church, the Crimson Orchid Association is just a Mafia that upies some territory in Greo City. It��s a dispensable existence.��


    Leves said, ��It��s just that this time, we just happened to run into the war ancestor and Huaguo water curtain group, so they used our crimson orchid association as cannon fodder. ��Since the Pope is one of the sky dogs, then it makes sense to send someone from the sky dogs to negotiate with me. ��Of course, I also have to thank you. If it weren��t for you, Lavin, we might not even have the chance to be cannon fodder.��


    ��President Li, you must be joking. This is just a temporary measure,��madam Lavin said straightforwardly when she saw that she couldn��t hide it.


    ��What benefits did the church promise you when you brought up this n. ��Will you directly take over my identity as the president after the matter is settled?��Li Weisi smiled. ��Lavin, you really have a good n. ��If No. 60 high school from Huaxiu Nation loses this match, not only will you not give up the control of your wolf cultivation supermarket, but you��ll also directly swallow my Crimson Orchid Association.��


    Hearing this, Madam Lavin continued to smile. ��But judging from President Li��s words, you don��t seem to hate me too much?��


    ��Of course I don��t hate you. On the contrary, I have to thank Lavin... if it weren��t for you, I��m afraid that I, Levi, wouldn��t have been able to see the sun tomorrow. Even if I hate you! ��I still want to hate the church. We��ve worked together for so many years, but they didn��t even give us a chance! ��If it weren��t for you...��


    At this point, Levi��s eyes turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, ��If there��s a chance, I really want to kill that old thing... and create a bloody storm in St. Peter!��

 Chapter 1810 1806, The Second Unimagined Path (1/91)

    It was not a good feeling to be used as a chess piece. When Levis became the president of the Crimson Orchid Association and started to cooperate with the church, he had also imagined what the church would do to him if one day they felt that he was useless.


    He had thought that the church would have the kind heart of the Holy Mother and speak a little about martial virtue. However, he had not expected that the entire crimson orchid association would be abandoned. It was still the church��s first choice after encountering relevant problems.


    If it was not for Lavin, Levis felt that he would have be a rotting corpse, casually abandoned in a secret corner of the street. Then, he would slowly turn into white bones and be eaten by the wild dogs in the city of Rio.


    Therefore, at this moment, Levis...


    He hated.


    He really wanted to kill the pope.


    If he really made a move, it might not be impossible to achieve this.


    Because the pope��s realm was not strong, it was only because of his identity and the protection of experts around him. Under normal circumstances, it was very rare for the pope to escape alone, perhaps he would only let down his guard when he entered a friend��s home.


    But who were the Pope��s friends?


    Just a few hours ago, the arrogant and despotic arthy was one, and the team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union, Pelosi, was another... with these two peerless experts as friends.., naturally, there was no need to worry about safety when going to their home.


    Therefore, to sum it up, there was actually very little chance of finding the pope alone. Levi was well aware of the stakes involved. Admittedly, he was only thinking about it to ease the resentment in his heart, he wouldn��t really kill this old man.


    ��President Li, there��s no need to be so angry. In the future, our sincere cooperation is the way to go.��Madam Lavin smiled again. Her rich and fleshy smile seemed to be very stic.


    Li Weisi could only smile bitterly. When he first saw Lavin, he felt that this woman with a hidden knife in her smile was not easy to deal with. He just did not expect her to be so scheming.


    All these years, under the guise of a variety show producer, she ran arge-scale supermarket chain. It seemed that she was doing business on the side of thew, but behind the scenes, she ran all kinds of shady businesses.


    Levis looked at the white warriors standing upright around him and felt a deep sense of irony.


    Forget it..


    The current situation was not good for him.


    He could only think of a way to make some concessions first and then think about itter.


    He, Levis, would have to get back what belonged to him sooner orter..


    Thinking of this, Levis took the initiative to stand up and stretched out his hand very gentlemanly. ��Then, Madam Lavin, I hope that we will work together in good faith in the future.��


    He tried his best to restrain the sharp gaze in his eyes and lowered his head.


    At this time, Lavin also stretched out her hand to shake Levi��s hand. ��President Li is indeed a smart person, sincerely cooperating. Whether it��s the Huaguo Water Curtain Group or the war sect, they will all be captured by us in one go...��


    ..


    On the way back to the vi, Levi��s head hurt very much. He poured himself a cup of tequ, carried the wine cup to the ss door of the living room, and looked at the bright moon outside the window.


    Levi often looked up at the starry sky and thought about life. He nced at the courtyard in front of him, where the moonlight seemed to be covered by ayer of white gauze. Suddenly, he caught sight of a white figure.


    This white figure was hiding behind a bush in the courtyard, as if it was ambushing and ambushing something.


    The first thing he thought of was Raven��s white warriors.


    Thisvin..


    Li Weisi was so angry that he crushed the wine cup in his hand into powder.


    On the surface, it seemed like they were cooperating with each other, but in reality, they had sent the white warriors to his house to hunt him down?


    Li Weisi was furious.


    He circted his spiritual power in his palm and condensed it into the shape of a de. Then, he threw it forward!


    Chi!


    The speed was so fast that the white warrior in front of him did not have any chance to react. This small flying knife that was condensed from spiritual power directly pierced through the White Warrior��s head.


    Levis had the intention to kill. He did not leave any chance. Even if Lavin found outter, he would not be afraid.


    Without his consent, breaking into the mansion was illegal!


    Speaking of which, Levis felt that it was ridiculous. He was the head of thergest mafia organization in Greo City. He did not expect that he would have to protect himself from the legal point of view at this time.


    If he had not chosen to follow the path of the president of the Crimson Orchid Association and instead became a good citizen who followed thew, even if his life was worse than now, he would at least be able to live a stable life, right?


    Levis sighed in his heart.


    He pressed the button and opened the moving door to the courtyard, slowly walking into the body of the white warrior.


    At this time, Levis had already prepared the corpse dissolving water in his hand. This was one of the usual methods of the mafia, so that after such an ident, it could be done without leaving a trace and erase everything.


    Just as he was about to dump the body, he suddenly realized that the face of this body seemed a little familiar..


    Levis��mind went nk at first.


    Then, he waspletely stunned.


    This..


    This was..


    -- the -- Pope! ?


    At this moment, his mind exploded like thunder.


    And he could not figure out why the Pope would appear in his courtyard wearing white warrior clothes..


    But one thing was certain.


    The pope had already been killed by him


    And he had used a flying knife made of spiritual power to pierce through his head.


    As long as he could extract the spiritual power gene molecules andpare them with him in the gene pool after the autopsy, he would definitely not be able to escape the Doyen��s punishment.


    How could this be..


    Levis took a few steps back and copsed on the ground.


    Even though he had seen many big scenes, and even just now, he had looked down on the number one old man in the church and threatened to kill him... but when the pope really died in front of him.., levis��mind was in a mess, and he began to feel a little at a loss.


    Now, there were too few people he could trust.


    He could not trust the church, Lavin, macassi, and the Heavenly Dao Union who were cooperating with him!


    They were all on the pope��s side!


    He was the weakest force, and even if he wanted to frame them, it would be impossible..


    Moreover, his realm was too lowpared to the others.


    To frame someone, one needed to make everything real. In other words, if the pope died at the hands of those people, it would be easy for them to frame him..


    But if he wanted to frame them instead, it would be unrealistic.


    What to do..


    At this moment, only these three words remained in Levis��mind.


    He didn��t know what to do either.


    After sitting in a daze for a while, Li Weisi only thought of one solution.


    That was to use the corpse of the Pope as a pledge of allegiance and form an alliance with Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the war ancestor..


    But the other party might not be willing to ept such a cooperation.


    Because once the two were linked, the death of the Pope would directly turn into a huge diplomatic problem between the cultivation countries..

 Chapter 1811 1,807, The Third Unimagined Path (1/91)

    Defecting to the enemy midway was definitely an unimagined path for Levi. He did not know if he was doing the right thing, but he could make a practical analysis based on the current situation.


    Under the circumstances where macassi, Lavin, and the church that had wanted to split him up from the start could not be trusted, cooperating with Huaguo Water Curtain Group, warlord, and others seemed to be the only correct path.


    As for framing No. 60 high school, Levi felt that he did not have the ability to do everything, and he also did not have the ability to make the already dead pope fall back into that ��Suspended animation��state.


    If he did that, battle ancestor��s side would be filled with experts, and he would definitely be able to find some clues.


    Moreover, if he were to me the Pope��s matter on No. 60 high school, it might directly lead to a war between the two cultivation countries... this was also one of the paths that Levi had never imagined.


    Although he had previously bribed the truck driver to pin the death of his subordinate, Melly, on the head of the eldest daughter of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group, in the end, it was still a small matter.


    If one Melly fell, thousands of Melly would rise again. However, the Pope was still different. This was the backbone of the belief of the vast cultivation nation, mixiu nation. Once it copsed, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    In short, starting a war was not what Li Weisi wanted to see. His original intention was only to suppress the Huaguo Water Curtain Group and the war sect and restrict their development. He did not really want to kill them with one blow.


    Because from the perspective of a businessman, money still had to be earned.


    With material conditions, the body would always be more honest than words.


    Once the war broke out, the people who would suffer would always be the people between the two major cultivation countries. Without a stable living environment, how could they make money?


    After quickly packing up the pope��s body, Levis used a huge refrigerator to put the pope��s body inside. Then, he used a storage bag to put the refrigerator into his own space.


    By the time everything was settled, it was already early in the morning.


    Now, he could only go talk to Lotus Sun, so he had to go to the Hotel No. 60 high school was in, and he had to take advantage of the night.


    Otherwise, moving a body on the road would be too conspicuous.


    Leves sat in the car, but he had just driven it out of his vi. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that someone was actually chasing him at an extremely high speed!


    ��Who sent this person?��Li Weisi instantly became nervous.


    A very dense killing intent!


    It directly spread to the back of his neck! It made him have a feeling of goosebumps!


    At the same time, he fiercely stepped on the elerator and directly increased the horsepower to the maximum. At the same time, he pressed the flying wing button on the car and directly rushed into the air!


    The person chasing him was not going to let him go. He directly took out his spirit sword and followed behind.


    It was only at this moment that Li Weisi realized that there was more than one person chasing him!


    From all directions, these ck-clothed people who were chasing him formed a kind of encirclement, as if they had long nned it.


    What exactly were these people trying to do?


    Could it be that they had already discovered that he had killed the Pope?


    But this was too coincidental.


    How could it be that he had just killed the pope when he was directly targeted by a group of people.


    While he was fleeing at the speed of life and death, Levis operated his brain at the same time. The only possibility he could think of was that this could really be a trap!


    A trap that wanted to kill him..


    ��Damn it!��He controlled the steering wheel and operated all kinds of extreme maneuvers in the air.


    Behind him, more than ten ck-clothed men stood on spirit swords and followed closely like meteors


    This speed was almost as fast as the speed of a car. It was extremely exaggerated!


    At this moment, Li Weisi had a feeling that he was being targeted by a pack of wolves. Moreover, it was a pack of hungry wolves that had been starving for several days. They charged forward without caring about anything else. It was as if they would not stop until they caught up with him.


    Li Weisi gritted his teeth. When the car reached the fairyke in Greo city, he directly plunged into theke.


    Under the water, no matter how high one��s cultivation level was, one��s movements would be restricted to a certain extent.


    However, what made Li Weisi extremely shocked was that.


    There were already people waiting for him at the bottom of theke!


    Just like the men in ck who were chasing behind him, when they saw Li Weisi at the bottom of theke, they immediately waved the spirit swords in their hands. Golden light des instantly streaked across the bottom of theke, forming a splitting force, they surrounded his car from all directions and instantly split it into several pieces!


    Then, under theke, Li Weisi��s car exploded. This was the explosion caused by the spirit stones in the car after being ignited by the energy, causing a huge water column to rush up on theke surface.


    Li Weisi was sted to the point that his entire body was covered in blood. He used all the strength in his body to escape from theke and crawled to the shore in an extremely miserable manner.


    At this moment, the men in ck who had been chasing after him all this time also instantly surrounded him.


    It was only at this moment that Leves could clearly see the slightly familiar markings on these ck-clothed men, as well as the ck and red spirit swords that they were all equipped with.


    Almost every city in Michaux had a group of dark wing enforcers who only lived under the cover of night. They maintained the stability of the city under the cover of night, effectively reducing the crime rate under the cover of night.


    However, these dark wing enforcers also belonged to the army, and were under the jurisdiction of macaxi.


    Leves knew that there was such a group of people in Greo City, but it was the first time he actually saw these people in person.


    ��You Are... Macaxi��s people...��in his blurry vision, Leves saw the background of this group of men in ck.


    ��Mr. Leves, because you are suspected to be rted to the disappearance of the Pope, we are here to arrest you under the orders of General Macaxi. We hope that you will cooperate.��A leader of the men in ck stood out.


    ��I see...��


    In an instant, Leves understood everything.


    All of these arrangements were revealed in his mind as macaxi revealed his transparent identity.


    He moved his body forward and tried his best to escape, but the dark wings behind him did not give him any chance at all.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two consecutive gunshots were fired directly from the ck and Red Special Spirit Sword, hitting his two calves.


    Levis knew that there was no escape for him.


    He closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking about why he had fallen to this state.


    At this moment.


    In the air that was already dead silent, he suddenly heard a few sounds of falling to the ground. Beside him, a few dark wings suddenly fell and fell beside him.


    It was a youth with snow-white hair. He suddenly appeared here like a ghost, like the incarnation of a shadow.


    Under the bright moonlight, his white hair danced with the wind and gave off a faint luster. At this moment, it was even more eye-catching.


    Li Weisi��s eyes were blurry. In addition to the serious injuries on his body, his mind was in a mess. ��You are... five...��


    The youth:��...��


    Five My * SS!


    He was Wang Ying!

 Chapter 1812 1,808, The Fourth Unimagined Path (1/91)

    At the critical moment, Wang Ying appeared at the shore of Fairy Lake. He protected Li Weisi, who was surrounded by dark wing.


    In the face of the white-haired youth who suddenly appeared, the group of Shadows were all stunned. They wiped their smartw enforcement mirrors. The technological means in front of Wang Ying werepletely ineffective, they could not see Wang Ying��s face clearly at all, only feeling a mass of nothingness.


    Someone had taken off the smartw enforcement mirror, wanting to use his own spirit energy to test it out. In the end, he let out a blood-curdling scream in front of everyone, his eyes seeping blood as he knelt on the ground.


    An existence that could not be seen..


    This was something that only a high-level almighty could do!


    In an instant, these dark wing members��eyes went nk, and their nerves tensed up. who exactly was this person... and why had he appeared here?


    ��Captain, what should we do now?��Seeing this, the dark wing membersmunicated with each other through team telepathy. Indeed, they did not know what to do. Wang Ying was too powerful. If they were to sh head-on, the only oue would be death.


    However, on the other hand, they hade under the orders of arthy. Military orders were like mountains, and they had to bring Li Weisi back. If they failed the mission, they would probably be punished as well.


    If they returned unscathed, they would probably end up dead as well.


    After thinking about it for a while, the leader of the Dark Wing team took a deep breath. He took off his smartw enforcement mirror, took out a cigarette in front of Wang Ying, lit it, and put it in his mouth, he stared at Wang Ying and said, ��Senior, we are here under the orders of General arthy. I hope you won��t make things difficult for us. Otherwise, we will be in a difficult situation.��


    Wang Ying narrowed his eyes and smiled. He did not answer these people directly. He only smiled and said, ��I will give you ten numbers to run away. If you don��t leave this ce after my countdown, you will all die.��


    He stared at dark wing in the air,pletely fearless.


    ��Then, please forgive us for offending you, Senior.��


    Captain Dark Wing took a step forward. Using his hand gesture as a signal, he instantly connected the surrounding team members to form a sword array. At this moment, ripples surged in the fairyke that was covered by the moonlight. The spiritual light emitted by thebined sword array was projected down from the sky, it was reflected on the surface of theke, forming a clear disk of spiritual patterns.


    He did not believe that Wang Ying would really make a move against them. This was the modern cultivation city in Greo city, which had strict discipline and a cultivationw!


    Publicly killingw enforcers in such a ce was something that even mighty figures could not do. If they were to be tracedter, wouldn��t the other party��s faction be afraid of bing the target of public criticism?


    Hence, Captain Dark Wing was taking a gamble.


    He was betting that Wang Ying would not dare to kill them. Hence, he ordered the formation of a sword formation in an attempt to contend with Wang Ying.


    At this moment, Wang Ying lifted Levis up and carried him on his shoulder. Facing the thousands of sword shadows on the surface of theke with a strong killing intent, he kept his promise.


    Ten... nine... eight..


    He maintained a smile from the beginning to the end. It was a casual and rxed attitude. At the same time, there was an extremely terrifying pressure. Every time he counted a number.., dark Wing could feel a terrifying killing intent that surged like a sea of blood flowing on his back.


    Seven..


    Six..


    Five..


    Wang Ying was still counting down. Following the countdown that sounded like the death god��s bell, everyone was stunned. Clearly, Wang Ying did not move at the moment. However, under the countdown.., they seemed to have seen the illusory image of a ck-robed death god behind the youth.


    It was a human-shaped skeleton creature, tall and awe-inspiring, as white as jade. Its eyes were filled with arrogance and indifference, and it had the power to look down on everything.


    This was the spirit of Wang Ying��s Dharma Idol, which waspletely different from Wang Ling��s universal wisdom and extreme reading and gentleness. It was a war machine worthy of its name! Killing! Terrifying! Merciless! It was a synonym for the spirit of Wang Ying��s Dharma Idol.


    For a moment, the Fairy Lake waspletely silent. This was because following the appearance of this avatar spirit, Wang Ying did not even move. Cracks immediately appeared on the newly constructed sword array in the air.


    ��This...��


    This was directly shattered by this aura. It was so shocking that dark wing could not speak.


    ��Quick! Run!��


    Just as Wang Ying was about to count down to thest three digits, that dark wing captain seemed to have woken up from a nightmare and instantly roared.


    He realized that this was definitely not an existence that they could contend against. It was a type of dimensional energy that surpassed their understanding..


    This resolute killing intent caused the dark wing captain to have no choice but to make the decision to retreat after Wang Ying counted down to the final three.


    He would rather shoulder this responsibility himself than watch his young team members die like that with him.


    ��How boring.��


    Wang Ying secretly sneered.


    He had thought that these people were tough, but he had still scared them away.


    But in fact, even if they really attacked, he would still be careful and not take their lives. Even if they were beaten to death by him, he would still think of a way to save them.


    Seeing that everyone hadpletely retreated, Wang Ying used the blink technique to move and instantly brought them to a safe ce.


    Then, he patted Li Weisi��s butt and said, ��You, wake up. Stop pretending.��


    Li Weisi immediately opened his eyes.��...��


    Wang Ying threw Li Weisi down. Only then did Li Weisi realize that he was on the top of the star tower.


    ��Thank you for saving me, Senior...��he bowed and said to Wang Ying. During the confrontation between Wang Ying and the dark wings, Li Weisi realized that all his wounds had healed. Wang Ying had used a healing spell to heal him, this kind of healing speed was faster than going to the hospital for treatment. It required a huge amount of spirit energy to be released in a short period of time.


    However, it was obvious that this spirit energy was just a drop in the bucket for Wang Ying. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    Li Weisi immediately determined that the person who saved him was probably the immemorial that was mentioned in the intelligence report. ording to the information in the intelligence report, there were more than a dozen immemorial in the war sect.


    However, Li Weisi did not know which one Wang Ying was.


    ��Senior... is it the Eternal One?��Li Weisi asked.


    Wang Ying smiled. ��You know quite a lot?��


    In fact, Wang Ying was extremely disdainful.


    He did not put any eternal ones in his eyes. In Wang Ying��s view, most of the eternal ones were stinky fish and rotten shrimps. They were not worthy to bepared to him.


    ��I only heard about it from the intelligence I received before.��Levis smiled bitterly and said, ��To be honest, I never thought that macaxi would do something so extreme... he deliberately led the pope into my courtyard, let me kill the Pope by mistake, and then chased me under the name ofw enforcement.��


    ��So now, you have nowhere to go.��


    Wang Ying said, ��If you want to live, you have to listen to our arrangements.��


    ��That��s for sure, senior,��Li Weisi said submissively.


    ��Where��s the Pope��s corpse?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��It��s here. I��ve always brought it with me.��Li Weisi took out his storage bag and took out the refrigerator.


    Wang Ying moved his finger and instantly opened the refrigerator door. Then, he took out the pope��s corpse from the refrigerator. Then, he raised his sword and seemed to be grabbing something.


    Levis rubbed his eyes and was shocked to find that the shadow of the Pope was actually extracted by this battle ancestor who had saved him.


    Wang Ying sneered and without saying anything else, he directly injected the shadow of the pope into Levis��body.


    This was the ��Shadow membrane assimtion spell��. It could use the power of the shadow to attach to another person��s body, causing the original number one shadow to be covered by the designated number two shadow membrane, in a short period of time, it could obtain the exact same memories and abilities as the original number two shadow��s original owner..


    Even its appearance would change into its original owner��s.


    This was a secret technique that originated from shadow path.


    In the universe, apart from the Wang siblings, there was currently no other way to tell the difference between real and fake.


    At the same time, this was also part of Wang Ling��s n.


    Right now, he wanted to protect Levi.


    The best way was to turn him into the pope... and reappear in front of the people who had truly killed the pope.

 Chapter 1813 1,809, The Fifth Unimagined Path (1/91)

    Everything was in Wang Ling��s n. With the identity of the Pope, Levi was no different from a wolf in a werewolf��s kill. Even if Macassi and Pelosi knew clearly that the Pope was already dead.., the person in front of him might be a fake pope, but he wouldn��t act rashly.


    He would only secretly n to verify the pope��s true identity.


    Unfortunately, with the current methods on Earth, there was no way to see through Wang Nuan��s disguise under the ��Shadow membrane assimtion��spell. Right now, Li Weisi��s shadow was already surrounded by the Pope��s shadow, he had obtained all of the Pope��s memories, and he himself was the pope himself.


    The blood, fingerprints, and DNA data would all fit perfectly with the pope, and there would be no mistakes at all.


    ��Do you know what to do now?��Wang Ying asked as he looked at Li Weisi.


    This kind of disguise had already exceeded Li Weisi��s expectations. He looked at thepletely changed body covered by the ��Shadow membrane assimtion technique��and the memories that surged into his mind.


    Levis��face revealed a look of shock at first, then all his emotions turned into a strange anger.


    He had inherited the will of the Pope, and he had also obtained all of the Pope��s original thoughts and thoughts. Not only did he know that the church was nning to cut open the flower and fruit water curtain group and the war ancestor, but he also knew that the church was nning to cut open the war ancestor, he knew even more clearly how the Pope treated him.


    Now, Levi knew everything.


    He knew that the church had indeed nned to abandon him from the very beginning.


    Moreover, because of Lavin��s lobbying, they had changed their initial strategy of treating him.


    To the church, he was now just a useless chess piece, and he was also a chess piece that knew too many things. After he used it, he had to destroy it in order to get rid of it once and for all.


    ording to the original n of the church, they nned to take advantage of Lavon��s rxation to get rid of him after Lavon took over the Crimson Orchid Association.


    ��That woman... so she knew from the beginning that the pope was still going to kill me. To think that she would say something about sincere cooperation...��Levi smiled bitterly, he felt a deep sense of disgust from being deceived, which made his stomach churn and made him retch.


    He thought that his rtionship with the church was unbreakable, but he never expected that the white knights that Lavin had secretly built up over the years would have an unimaginable connection with the church.


    It was this connection and deeper cooperation that caused the church topletely abandon him.


    In the past, Levis waspletely in the dark. It could be said that he did not know anything about this. However, now that he was the pope, the fog in front of him suddenly became clear and bright.


    He began to feel disgusted with the church. He hated the pope, Lavin, macaxi, and the Heavenly Dao Union who only knew how to make peace..


    Of course! What made him feel even more disgusted was the heavenly dog who had been scheming behind the scenes.


    Even the pope was one of the members of the heavenly dog... The infiltration of this organization and the influence it would bring in the future were incalcble existences.


    At this moment, Li Weisi looked at Wang Ying. Although he couldn��t see Wang Ying��s face clearly, he knew that this senior was thest straw that he could grasp, ��Senior, don��t worry. I will cooperate with you in the next operation. y the role of the Pope well and infiltrate the heavenly dog sect at the same time...��


    ��Very good.��Wang Ying nodded.


    Li Weisi was still considered a smart person, which made him very satisfied. As the saying goes, you can��t judge a book by its cover. This shadow membrane assimtion technique allowed Li Weisi topletely understand what role the church was ying, itpletely cut off thest shred of Li Weisi��s trust in the church.


    At this moment, Wang Ying threw a phone to Li Weisi. The phone downloaded the exclusive app of the Grey Cult. Moreover, this was an app that had been enchanted. It would only appear when it passed through Li Weisi��s hand.


    If an outsider picked up Li Weisi��s phone or looked at the contents of the phone, the app would automatically hide and delete all the messages inside.


    Information-based cultivation spells were also one of the hottest topics this year.


    Along with the development of cultivation modernization, the development of information-based cultivation spells would also be a key link in the future.


    ��I understand, senior.��


    Levis took the phone and nodded.


    ��In addition, you are now given a new ability,��Wang Ying said. ��To ensure the smooth development of this intelligence mission, you can now read the thoughts of others as long as youe into contact with their shadows.��


    ��Come into contact with shadows?��


    ��For example, during the conversation, look for the angle of the light and let your shadowe into contact with the shadow of the person you want to probe. You will know most of the information in his mind.��


    ��It can be like this...��Levis waspletely stunned.


    ..


    Meanwhile, the people from No. 60 high school were still trying to understand the rules of this variety show challenge. Variety shows were all about fun and parody. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn��t really do anything to the guests participating in the challenge, much less make things worse.


    But after hearing Lotus Sun��s rules, the people from No. 60 high school suddenly had a bad feeling.


    For example, in the first round of the escape, two out of six people would be locked in separate rooms. The remaining Wang Muyu would also be locked in an independent space in another central area, waiting to be rescued.


    ording to the rules, the team that first broke free of the shackles and found three different keys for the three rooms would win if they rescued the ��Little friend��in the central area..


    Wang Ling understood the logic, but for some reason, the more he listened to it, the more it sounded like a variety show��s modified version of ��Chainsaw Horror��..


    Was it true that they had to lock people up and escape?


    Did they have to cut off their arms and legs?


    Wang Ling felt that this was a little too exaggerated.


    However, in the current situation where they had to participate in the variety challenge, how they were going to split up was a problem.


    ��How about this, I��ll split up with old Guo. Fang Xing and Li You Yue will split up. Your son will split up with Boss Sun.��At this moment, Super Chen suggested.


    In his opinion, this was a wless grouping n. Their original purpose ining to Greo city was to assist in the attack.


    Thus, they didn��t forget about this mission from the beginning.


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Super Chen to be so awesome, and she was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Super Chen gave Lotus Sun a thumbs up in return, then patted himself on the chest. What he meant was to tell Lotus Sun that he hadn��t forgotten his original intention..


    Wang Ling had seen all the simple bodynguage, and knew exactly what it meant..


    However, this sort of grouping was still a little unstable for Wang Ling.


    After all, this way...


    It was the same as grouping the most powerful people into one group.


    Lotus sun and he were both very strong.


    Fang Xing would take care of Li You Yue, so she naturally didn��t have to worry about escaping.


    It was only Super Chen and hero Guo.


    One had an open mouth, and the other had many uncles... who knew what would happen if these two were together?

 Chapter 1814 1,810: Wang Ling And Lotus Sun Were Locked Up Together (1/91)

    A mysterious senior had saved Li Weisi, and the Dark Wing Brigade had all been seriously injured..


    This was thetest news that macassi had received at dawn.


    Macassi had carefully selected the dark wing brigade that he had originally assigned to capture Li Weisi, and they were all talented people. In the end, a mysterious senior had intervened and prevented the entire dark wing brigade from taking action.


    On the other side, Wang Ying was also feeling wronged because he really did not make a move. If he really did make a move, none of these members of the dark wing unit would be able to return alive.


    Unfortunately, even if he did not make a move, the dark wing unit would still be injured. Furthermore, each and every one of their faces were bruised and swollen. As for the person with the most serious injuries, it was still the captain of the dark wing unit who was lying on the stretcher with several of his ribs broken.


    ��General... General... It��s your subordinate... I wasn��t able to do my job well...��he said weakly, his face pale. Macassi could tell that this was definitely not an act, but that he was seriously injured.


    ��There��s no need to speak.��Macassi held his hand back. In his heart, he was still a little touched by the actions of these dark wing members who were willing to put their lives on the line. He could guess that the person who saved Levis was sent by the war sect, and it was very likely that he was an eternal warrior.


    Faced with a battle that was impossible to win, this dark wing captain still took the lead and led his brothers to charge forward together..


    Although macassi did not see the scene at that time, he was extremely moved by the scene in his mind.


    Faced with this group of warriors, he naturally could not criticize them.


    ��You guys can rest in peace and recuperate. I already know the situation,��macassi said. Although he was usually strict, he had apassionate heart towards his subordinates. As long as he did his best, he would not make things difficult for them.


    However, he did not know that after Wang Ying left with Li Weisi, this group of dark wing troops had tried their best to beat each other up and cripple him..


    If not for this, the captain of the dark wing troops felt that he might not have survived this ordeal.


    After sending the dark wing troops away, macassi��s expression sank into a long, solemn expression.


    Looking at the current situation, it was very likely that Li Weisi had been rescued by people sent by the war sect. He also did not know Li Weisi��s exact location.


    However, if he could not find Levis, he was very worried that his n to frame Levis would be exposed.


    ��Reporting to the General!��At the entrance of the West Wind Castle, an army soldier suddenly ran over from afar.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    ��The Pope wants to see the general,��the soldier said.


    ��The Pope? ? ?��


    Macassi was stunned and fell into a nk space on the spot.


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    But after carefully recalling and confirming that it was the pope, he came back to his senses in shock.


    That Old Man..


    Had clearly been..


    How could he suddenlye back to life?


    Macassi thought about it and came up with a possibility.


    It was that this pope might not be the real pope.


    How could a dead person be resurrected.


    ��Levis...��macassi thought about the name carefully and smirked.


    He had made a judgment about this matter.


    But it was good.


    It saved him from looking for Levis in fear.


    Pretending to be the pope was a capital offense..


    How could this mafia boss dare to... how could he have the courage to pretend to be the Grand Venerate��s master?


    Macassi smiled.


    He knew very well.


    The rest, as long as the fake identity of Levis was exposed, everything would be solved.


    Once Levis died, then all the me could be pushed to levis..


    ..


    On the other side, the person who was anxious at the same time was naturally the team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union, Pelosi, who was the source of the whole framing incident, he originally thought that his action of pushing the me of the Pope��s death onto arthy was perfect.


    In the end, the situation was still unexpected because he had also received an invitation from the church... saying that the Pope wanted to discuss it with him.


    But the Pope was clearly dead..


    What on Earth was going on?


    ��Darling, what should we do now?��Pelosi��s wife was very anxious and helpless. Her hair had turned much whiter overnight, and she had not expected this situation to ur.


    ��I suspect that macaxi might have guessed that this was a frame-up... that��s why he set this up.��Pelosi frowned and said, ��How can a person who has already diede back to life...��


    ��Then, now we...��


    ��It��s better to stay put for now.��


    Pelosi said, ��If my guess is correct, this pope should be a fake pope. It��s very likely that Macaxi found someone to disguise himself. He wants to test our reaction. ��If I show too many shocked expressions when I see the Pope, I��ll definitely be exposed. ��But now, I have to go.��


    ��Everything will be fine, right?��


    ��Yes, everything will be fine.��


    Pelosi sighed endlessly in his heart, he tried tofort his wife. ��Don��t worry, I won��t reveal any ws. As long as you firmly believe that the fake pope is the real pope, there won��t be a problem. Of course, if this matter doesn��t end well in the end... There��s only onest step left.��


    He didn��t continue.


    Because that was a very crazy and terrible idea.


    In order to protect his family from being affected.


    As ast resort.


    He could only think of a way to make this fake pope and MCASSI perish together..


    ..


    At the same time, the people of No. 60 High School also received new information at the same time. The sources of the new information were mcassi��s daughter, Mikeabei, and Pelosi��s son, Little Yuan Pei.


    The two of them didn��t provide any substantial information of value, but simply described the atmosphere in the house. Because of the Pope��s matter, the atmosphere on both sides seemed quite grave.


    And Wang Ling had almost calcted all of this.


    Lotus sun covered her small mouth slightly in the room, and was stunned. She thought that she already knew the youngster very well, but after this incident, she felt that she had once again refreshed her understanding of Wang Ling.


    It wasn��t excessive for Wang Ling to call him director Wang Tonight.


    Now, the forces in Greo City that had wanted to deal with them in one go were starting to suspect each other and bite each other��s heads off. Although they didn��t know what the final oue would be, given that the other side couldn��t take care of themselves.., it would be too difficult for them to divert their attention to deal with Huaguo Water Curtain Group and battle ancestor.


    Even if they were forced toe up with a n, it would definitely be full of loopholes.


    In fact, even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that he had only arranged a few waves, but had alreadypletely disrupted the other side��s rhythm.


    Sopared to these extremely weak forces, what gave Wang Ling even more of a headache was the uing variety challenge.


    After all, in the first segment.


    He and Lotus Sun.


    Would be... locked together.

 Chapter 1815 1811 On Wang Ling’s Side Was A Little Exciting (1/91)

    That morning, Lavin had sent a group message to arthy, Pelosi, Levi and the others in the wechat group, ready to give a brief ount of today��s arrangements. In the end, the two of them seemed to have disappeared, she didn��t reply to her a single word.


    But the n still had to continue. Not replying to her letter for the time being didn��t mean that Lavin would end the rest of the n. Every segment she had set up for this year��s variety challenge was filled with a test of humanity, she wanted to expose the ugliness of No. 60 high school��s people and, more importantly, the ugliness of the eldest daughter of Huaguo water curtain group to the public.


    She did not know what had happened to Mark Ashe, Pelosi, and Levis, but early in the morning, another representative of the Heavenly Dao Union.., the second group��s long cloud, who had yed the role of an elementary school student in this year��s variety challenge, appeared in front of Madam Lavin on time, apanied by a group of white warriors.


    Long Yun was not very tall. It was said that it was because he had cultivated a special technique that his body had stopped growing. He looked like a child, but in fact, he was already an old monster.


    When he stood up, he was about the same height as Wang Muyu. He was wearing a ck one-piece work outfit and had light golden long hair. There were ear ornaments on his ears, and his eyes were bright. From Afar, he looked like a little girl.


    ��Lord Jiuyun, I��ve been waiting for you for a long time.��Madam Lavin stood up and took the initiative to shake hands with him warmly.


    Jiuyun looked at Madam Lavin��s hand with ack of interest. In the end, he only stretched out one index finger and touched her symbolically. It was quite a personality.


    ��When do we start?��Jiuyun didn��t say much and asked directly.


    ��Very soon, Lord Jiuyun. But before that, your image needs to be changed again. To be honest, you don��t look like a child at all.��


    Lawen smiled and said, ��This time, Lord Jiuyun��s character is a primary school student, so his overall temperament should be more suitable for primary school students.��. ��I��ve already prepared the props and uniforms for Lord Jiuyun. I hope Lord Jiuyun will take off the essories on his body and hide the tattoo.��. ��Hair...��


    ��Hair, you mustn��t touch it.��Jiuyun looked at Lawen and said firmly.


    ��Okay... Don��t touch the hair.��


    Lawen had no choice but to agree, ��What else do you want me to do, master Jiu Yun?��


    Jiu Yun lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked up atwen, ��If I can��t control myself in the challenge and kill him, you will deal with itter, right?��


    ��This... of course...wen nodded, ��But I hope that master Jiu Yun can control himself as much as possible and injure him, but don��t kill him.��


    ��I can only try my best,��Jiuyun said. ��I��m acting as a primary school student, but I��m not a real primary school student. ��That Kid from No. 60 High is a serious primary school student. I Hate Naughty Kids the most. If this naughty kid attacks me, I think I really won��t be able to hold myself back.��


    Before he came, Jiuyun had already gone through the information of the people from No. 60 high in detail. They were just a few foundation establishment stage students. There didn��t seem to be anything worth paying attention to.


    In Jiu Yun��s opinion, Wang Muyu was simply a burden to the people from No. 60 high school, especially since he had brought a six-year-old child with him to participate in thepetition.


    Apart from Miss Sun, there wasn��t anything else in the information that needed to be noticed... Jiu Yun didn��t know why so many experts had died at No. 60 high school.


    ..


    It was Wang Ling��s first time participating in a variety show recording, and early in the morning, they smoothly arrived at the agreed filming location under Wicked Navigation��s arrangements. This was Greo City��srge-scale sports center, which would only be used when arge-scale national cultivation-level sports event was held. It had previously been used by Greo city��s local cultivation troops as a military demonstration training center.


    But now, Lavin could actually requisition this vastnd as the location for the recording of variety shows, and even modified the internal environment. One couldn��t help but sigh at Lavin��s strength and means.


    Thisrge-scale sports center was built in a deste suburb of Greo city. Originally, this ce was a ten thousand feet tall mountain. The entire stadium was built along the mountain, and the mountain inside was directly hollowed out, this way, they could make room for it.


    The key was that the external structure of the mountain had also been preserved as a whole under the technical excavation. The spirit vein underneath the mountain hadn��t been damaged, and there wasn��t even a need to draw a spirit gathering array; this was a good ce to cultivate in seclusion.


    For the recording of this variety show, Lavin had spent a huge sum of money to renovate the internal structure of the sports center once again.


    When Wang Ling and the others arrived, they could see arge number of program staff and people gathered together. The photography team was testing whether the camera balls they were shooting were working properly by remote control, and there was a huge lineup, wang Ling felt a little ufortable watching this.


    Even though he could wear a mask the entire time this variety show was being recorded and he didn��t have to show his face, in the face of so many people, Wang Ling still felt that his social phobia was faintly acting up.


    He didn��t know if there were other people like him, but whenever he came across an especially crowded situation, his mind would involuntarily start to empty, and he didn��t know what he should do or say next, he felt as if he was cut off from the world and out of ce.


    Fortunately, this process didn��tst long, and when he walked into the studio, Wang Ling��s symptoms eased up a lot.


    The staff were mainly concentrated in the temporary shed outside. When they entered the renovated studio, there weren��t as many of them who had participated in the recording, and they were surrounded by flying camera balls, from a 360-degree angle, they recorded what was happening inside.


    After waiting on the spot for a few minutes, Wang Ling saw his opponent from another entrance.


    There were also six people, and they brought a primary school student about the same height as Wang Muyu directly into the studio. Everyone wore turbine-shaped masks on their faces.


    ��These are the six prodigies from Greo City?��Under the logo of No. 60 high, Super Chen looked a little surprised.


    ��Whirlpool Emperor Middle School is the number one high school in Greo City. All the six prodigies this time are from here.��As an old intelligence expert, hero Guo had already gotten information about these six prodigies. ��They are grade one students like us, but they have already entered jindan stage ahead of time.��


    ��All of them are jindan stage? This is too unfair...��


    ��It��s just that they have the advantage in realm. There are almost no substantive battles in the preparation segment of the program. It��s better to test the cooperation of their respective teams,��hero Guo said.


    In fact, he himself was not very confident,


    after the two shook hands.


    Everyone was put on a mask by the staff, and divided into two different ck and white zones with the school as the unit.


    The ck and white zones each had three secret rooms.


    ording to the previous distribution of teams, everyone was arranged into secret rooms in pairs.


    Looking down from the sky, the ce they were standing on was a taiji te.


    Wang Muyu and Jiuyun were taken to a special cage in the middle of the taiji te, where the ��Yin in yang��and ��Yang in Yin��were located.


    On Wang Ling��s side, it was a little more exciting.


    When he clearly heard the sound of the thick stone door of the secret chamber being closed, the only sounds left in the room were his and Lotus Sun��s breathing, which had been drowned out in the darkness..


    In this quiet environment, even their breathing was particrly distinct.


    It was too distinct.


    Wang Ling could even clearly count her heartbeat.

 Chapter 1816 1812: Sharing A Dark Secret Room With Lotus Sun (1/91)

    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were locked in a square secret room that was eight feet long and eight feet wide. Super Chen and hero Guo were in the same group, while Li Youyue and Fang Xing were in the same group.


    At this moment, everyone was facing the same problem.


    Wang Ling found that both his hands and Lotus Sun��s hands were shackled with specially made shackles. It would be very difficult to break them apart at the normal foundation establishment stage.


    He was shackled with the same shackles as Lotus Sun, one end connected to him, and the other end connected to Lotus Sun��s hands after bypassing the giant stone lock at the very front of the secret room.


    The key to opening the shackles was behind the stone lock.


    That was a very extreme position.


    If one person approached the key, the shackles would contract in the other person��s direction, and eventually hit the soft needles on the back wall, which contained paralyzing venom, once they were hit, it meant that they would lose at least one member in the next two or three segments.


    It might even be a breakthrough.


    Of course, it wasn��t that there was no way to ensure the survival of all of them. There was a small iron saw within reach of the two of them, but it was impossible to cut through the chain with just a small iron saw, unless one of them was sacrificed and their hands were directly cut off.


    Wang Ling could tell that this was the plot of ��Chainsaw Horror��... Indeed, the trick behind modern people��s thinking about variety shows was always to pay homage to the ssics.


    He sighed silently in his heart and was seriously thinking of a countermeasure, but the situation at hand didn��t seem to stop there. Lotus Sun��s heartbeat was too fast, and it was especially obvious in such a quiet environment.


    Bang, Bang, Bang, bang..


    It continuously stimted Wang Ling��s eardrums.


    ��...��


    He had already strengthened Lotus Sun a lot, and the girl had also experienced a lot of big scenes in recent days. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to be that afraid.


    In the end, she was a girl who was afraid of the dark.


    After thinking for a long time, this was the only answer that came to Wang Ling��s mind.


    He didn��t know how tofort Lotus Sun, but in the end, he only said clumsily, ��Don��t be afraid.��


    Lotus Sun��s heart beat even faster when she heard this, and her face was so red that she directly buried her face in her knees.


    Even with the mask covering her face, she was still worried that Wang Ling would notice her expression.


    After gaining strength, how could she be afraid of theyout of this little secret room?


    It was all because she was locked up with this idiot..


    However, it was normal for the wood in front of her to not understand her feelings.


    Lotus Sun had long since gotten used to it.


    So the challenge to her was no longer limited to this small secret chamber and the task of challenging variety shows. It was easy for her to break through the secret chamber, but more importantly, she had to make this wood understand her feelings!


    In such a dark environment, she could use the reason of being afraid of the dark to act a little more afraid than before... Perhaps this piece of wood woulde to a realization and protect her, in this way, she would be able to further deepen her rtionship with Wang Ling!


    Thus, for now, for Lotus Sun.


    She had only one mission, and that was to absolutely not let Wang Ling know that she was actually not afraid of the dark at all..


    As for the other side.


    For Wang Ling, his challenge wasn��t limited to this small secret room and the task of challenging variety shows. Breaking the secret room was easy for him, but more importantly, he had to keep a low profile.


    Even in such a dark environment, with so many camera balls surrounding them from all angles, even with masks, the variety show would still be broadcast after it was finished, this was only the first segment; if he performed too well at this time, the audience would definitely remember him.


    Participating in the variety show was already against old Wang��s low-key strategy, so Wang Ling only had one thought now -- he would try his best to be low-key and useless, and leave everything to Lotus Sun.


    But the problem was that he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be afraid of the dark at all..


    There was nothing he could do.


    Under these circumstances, Wang Ling didn��t want to do it himself, but now that he and Lotus Sun were in the same boat, someone had toe out and show it.


    So in his haste, Wang Ling suddenly thought of a solution, which was that he could use his fear of the dark as an excuse to hide in a corner and wait for Lotus Sun to make a move... ording to scientific research, under extreme circumstances, people could stimte their adrenaline and need a breakthrough.


    Being afraid of the dark was only a small problem, and Wang Ling believed that with Lotus Sun��s personality, she would definitely be able to ovee it in a short time!


    So for now, Wang Ling only had one task.


    And that was to absolutely not let lotus sun know that he was actually not afraid of the dark at all..


    ..


    Lotus sun buried her face in her knees for a long time. She had thought that Wang Ling would think of a way tofort her, but she hadn��t expected that this youngster who had just told her ��Don��t be afraid��would actually bury her face in her knees as well.


    She was shocked.


    So Wang Ling was also afraid of the Dark?


    ��...��


    This was something Lotus Sun had never expected.


    Although... But..


    Wang Ling, who had buried his face in her knees, was really very cute!


    Lotus sun used the corner of her eyes to look at the youngster, who was in the same position as her, and her thoughts ran wild.


    She suddenly felt that.


    In such a dark environment.


    It didn��t seem too bad to stay like this with Wang Ling..


    It was impossible to struggle.


    She was Wang Ling chained to a chain right now.


    Perhaps her warmth and feelings could be transmitted directly to the youngster��s heart through this chain.


    ..


    At the same time, in the temporary recording studio outside the Sports Center, Madam Lavin and the photographers who used remote controls to control the photography ball stared dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of them.


    This variety show had just started, and the most interesting person, Miss Sun, was in a secret room. The two of them buried their faces in their knees at the first moment, not moving at all.


    ��Teacher Ma, what happened? Why is the camera ball still?��Madam Lavin asked a photographer named Ma.


    ��Madam, this is not a still scene. It��s that the two people really didn��t move at all.��


    ��? ? ?��


    ��Maybe... They��re afraid of the Dark?��


    The photographer smiled bitterly. ��In theory, this is also a tacit understanding... but there��s nothing we can do in this situation, so we can only let them seek a breakthrough on their own.��


    ��...��


    Earlier, Madam Lavin had suspected that there was a hidden expert among No. 60 high school��s people.


    She had thought that through this segment, she would be able to find out who the hidden expert was, and she would focus her attention on Lotus Sun and Wang Ling.


    A woman��s intuition told her that these two people were the most likely, but Madam Lavin had never expected that they would actually be afraid of the dark..


    The show had just started, and they were already burying their faces in their knees like ostriches..


    I invited you here to perform, not to act cute! How could I fix it!


    ��Hurry up and think of a way. We can��t let them be like this forever. Think of a way to stimte them,��madam Lavin said.


    She didn��t believe that the two of them would remain indifferent after she increased her efforts.

 Chapter 1817 1,813, Living In A Dark Secret Room With Lotus Sun (2)(1/91)

    Because it was a variety show challenge, all the dramatic changes were under Lavin��s control. Before the variety show was edited out, in order to make the elements more abundant, the guests would often be stimted to give unexpected feedback, and finally, the program would be more interesting and exciting through editing.


    Sometimes, in order to create a topic, they might even use some malicious editing methods... these were the unspoken rules of the industry.


    Compared to No. 60 high school, which was indifferent, the six prodigies of Vortex Emperor performed extremely brilliantly. They were also trapped in groups of two in a secret room, but these people used different methods to break free from the chains in front of their eyes.


    ��As expected of the six top geniuses among the new generation representatives of the Vortex Emperor. They can actually rely on their spiritual roots to match each other and extract trace elements from the air using their spiritual roots as the basis to synthesize simple talisman production materials.��


    Cinnabar, yellow talisman, spirit water, brush.


    In No. 60 High School��s first talisman production ss, it had actually been mentioned that these were the four basic ingredients for talisman production. However, sometimes, it was impossible to have such aplete set of ingredients under extreme circumstances, they could only find other alternatives.


    Using the powder-like elemental crystals condensed from the trace elements extracted from the air, it was a perfect substitute for cinnabar.


    And in the absence of yellow talismans, they could also tear the clothes on their bodies into strips of cloth to rece them, high-level mighty figures could even directly bite through their fingertips and directly write talismans on the rough ground or even in the air.


    Because the spirit energy in their bodies was strong enough, the spirit energy in their blood was strong enough to rece a specific type of spirit water. As for their fingers, they were ready-made materials to rece the writing brush.


    Of course, there were also some people who would pull out their own hair and use it to write.


    And the methods used by the six people in the vortex emperor were almost the same. All of them used the method of writing talismans to help themselves get out of trouble.


    The two people in the Vortex Emperor��s No. 1 secret room were both water spirit root users. They created a corrosive fog talisman that was harmless to the human body but had a strong corrosive effect on metal in the secret room, they deepened the concentration of the fog bit by bit, causing the chains to be eroded by the corrosive fog.


    This method was very slow, but it was effective enough. The program��s producers estimated that it would take another two hours for the two people topletely escape.


    The people imprisoned in the second secret room were those with gold and fire spirit roots, and the methods they used were even more amazing.


    They directly created a weapon strengthening talisman and enhanced the metal saw beside them!


    ��They even mastered such aplicated strengthening method.��Many program��s producers were stunned when they saw the images on the camera.


    As long as the metal saw was strengthened to + 6, they could easily cut the chain... however, this strengthening technique depended on one��s appearance. If they failed in the middle, they would have to start from the beginning.


    Therefore, the two people took off their coats and cut them into countless strips of cloth, as if they were ready to go all out.


    If everything went smoothly, the program team had a feeling that these two people would be the fastest to escape.


    As for thest two prodigies in the vortex emperor, they were people with earth and wood spiritual roots. These twobined their actual conditions and used the simple talismans they drew to actually begin to transform their own arms.


    This was a method of assimting a part of the body with nature. Although the shackles restricted the human body, as long as the arms were turned into things like soil and branches, they could easily break free from the shackles.


    If there was light, their assimtion speed would be greatly increased. It was a pity that the dark environment restricted their assimtion speed. Otherwise, this group of people would definitely be the first to escape.


    With theparison of the six people from the Vortex Emperor, the people from No. 60 high school were obviously more salted fish... such aparison could be said to be very obvious.


    ��It can��t be... They can��t really be salted fish, right?��Madam Lavin sucked in a breath of cold air and revealed an incredulous expression. ording to the information she had received, there was at least a hidden expert among the people from No. 60 high school. It was impossible for them to be indifferent salted fish.


    However, considering the current situation, the people from No. 60 high school didn��t even have the slightest reaction.


    Could it be that the information was wrong?


    Madam Lavin frowned. She took out a remote control device that she had prepared beforehand. It was... the senior standing behind her, who had given her a probing device in order to cooperate with this variety show challenge.


    It was also known as the expert appraisal remote control!


    As long as she pressed the button, the three secret rooms in No. 60 high would enter the ��Increase the intensity��mode. At that time, something even more dangerous would happen. In a crisis situation.., people often had to react to the impending danger, so they would definitely be able to see some clues.


    But if she increased the strength of the three secret rooms at the same time, innocent people would definitely be affected. Although the test itself was Lawen��s goal, her original intention was only to uncover the hidden expert.


    Thus, after some thought, Madam Lawen made a decision. She would first test the secret room that she suspected the most -- Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s


    With a kind expression, she secretly pressed the independent button on the expert appraisal remote control in her pocket.


    ..


    When Madam Lavin pressed the button on the expert appraisal remote control in the eight-foot-wide dark square secret chamber, Wang Ling was the first to notice the abnormal changes in the secret chamber.


    Although he and Lotus Sun were still burying their faces in their knees, pretending to be afraid of the darkness, when this inexplicable pressure from beyond the heavens arrived, Wang Ling suddenly opened his eyes in the darkness.


    This was the aura of the immemorial... it was the same as the recluse sea demon whom Lotus Sun had met earlier. When he had faced the extraterrestrial envoy back then, he had called him the holy senior. And behind that holy senior stood an even bigger umbre, which was the legendary Holy King.


    Thus, in that instant, Wang Ling immediately realized that this immemorial who had joined forces with Lawen at the moment to test them was very likely also on the Holy King��s side.


    Wang Ling sighed deeply.


    He hadn��t wanted to make a move at first.


    But this expert appraisal was really a little difficult to handle.


    And most importantly, this immemorial was much stronger than the sea demon recluse who had been sent to deal with Lotus Sun earlier. If he were to let Lotus Sun handle this, it would probably be a little over the top.


    What kind of immemorial was this?


    It was a snow-white skeleton in a ck cloak. Its eyes were hollow and deep, as if it could suck people into an era of exile. It was much stronger than Li Xian and Zhang Zichu!


    This was an immemorial with an immortal body... Wang Ling judged that this immemorial wasn��t human in the first ce, but a rare race that had once appeared in the universe, a member of the immortal n.


    Judging from the Aura released by this snow-white skeleton, it was very likely that this person was a king left behind by the immortal n.


    Thus, in the darkness, when this brand-new immemorial appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling snapped his fingers almost immediately.


    All the time in the universe froze at the same time.


    Only he and this immortal king could still move..


    Then, he patted the dust off his butt, stood up from the ground, and stood in front of Lotus Sun.


    ��It��s You?��Obviously, this immortal king was a little surprised; he hadn��t expected that Wang Ling was the person who had been hiding all this time..

 Chapter 1818 1,814 -- Wang Ling Versus The Immortal Race (1/91)

    The immortal race was said to be immortal, but they weren��t. They were born with a very long lifespan and could live for a very long time without any cultivation.


    Previously, Wang Ling had taken Lotus Sun to the immortal star, which was actually a part of the immortal star where the immortal race lived.


    Wang Ling knew very little about the immortal n. He had only heard that the immortal n had died because of a disaster caused by their immortality. In order to give him more time, the foreign gods had, they had forcibly captured these snow-white skeletons as food in an attempt to break down the natural genes of the immortal n and increase their time in the world.


    Therefore, in theory, the undead were eaten up.


    Wang Ling looked at the snow-white skeletons in ck cloaks in front of him, and red light flowed in his king��s eyes. This was a fully developed undead who was much more powerful than the average eternal ones, in the eyes of many eternal ones, it was even so powerful that it was simply inconceivable.


    But most of the undead wouldn��t live to this age before they were dissolved in the stomachs of the other races.


    Sometimes, it was also very troublesome to have too long a development cycle, because as they grew up, they could be targeted by viins at any time and be food for others.


    ��I��ve never seen an Earthling like you.��Perhaps it hadn��t expected that Wang Ling was the hidden immemorial that the holy king behind him had been looking for all this time, but after staring at him for a long time, the snow-white skeleton spoke slowly, ��Wang Ling,��it said unhurriedly.


    In fact, it had used its own method to repeatedly investigate Wang Ling��s true identity, but when it found out that the young man in front of it was really just a standard earthling.., that strange feeling that hadn��t stirred for thousands of years instantly stirred up ripples in the calmke in its heart.


    Not only was he an earthling, but he was also a terrifying earthling.


    The characteristics of the immortal n were not only that they were born with extremely long lifespans, but they also had a pair of deeply sunken skull eye sockets. Even if they did not use pupil skills.., this pair of eye sockets seemed to have been sucked into an eternal star, yet it still had a terrifying ability that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    If an ordinary cultivator were to look into his eyes for a long time, they would definitely be deeply immersed in the world of eye power in his eye sockets, unable to extricate themselves. There would be an illusion that their soul would fly up and be sucked into the universe.


    At that time, it would be time for the immortal n to reap the harvest.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling was standing in front of him, looking at him with those red eyes that he couldn��t see through at all.


    At first nce, the young man��s eyes looked ordinary and there was nothing strange about them. However, after this skeleton prince of the immortal n observed them for a while, he suddenly felt his body be lighter.


    Then, the space around him was no longer in the secret chamber. Instead, he was sucked into a vast sea of stars.


    ��I��ve been devoured?��


    The skeleton prince had never seen such a situation. He, a king of the immortal n, had actually lost when facing an earthling!


    Instead, his soul had entered someone else��s eye-power world!


    What was even more terrifying was that this youth��s eye-power world was infinitely vast... he was at most within the range of a sr system, but this youth��s eye-power World was a universe of its own, infinitely vast!


    How could an earthling be so powerful..


    The skeleton prince of the undead race could not figure it out.


    And he seriously suspected that he had been tricked.


    That wasn��t what the Holy Senior Under His Highness the Holy King had said when he had found him.


    He had said that it was very likely that there was a hidden immemorial in No. 60 high school��s team, and that he had to test it out.


    But this situation wasn��t a test!


    He was going to lose his life!


    This was his first instinct as an undead prince, and he immediately sensed that Wang Ling was a very dangerous existence!


    However, as the Prince of the immortal n, he still had thatst bit of stubborn dignity, and even though he knew that he couldn��t win, he still had to resist..


    As Li Xian and Zhang Zicao had said before, there had been a lot of forces and races in the universe during the eternal era, but most of them actually looked down on the eternal human race.


    Over time, a chain of contempt had formed.


    Like the immortal race, they had been despised by the old rulers, and had even been reduced to food for the foreign gods. In the ancient era, they hadunched a ��Noble Immortal Race��campaign every day, shouting slogans to protest against discrimination and suppression.


    In the end, they had turned around and used the old rulers��disrespectful behavior on the other races.


    It was said that time was a cycle.


    Wang Ling felt that this was very reasonable.


    Because this phenomenon still existed in the modern cultivation world.


    ��Earthling... Don��te over. Although I��ve entered your eye power world, I��m not afraid of you. If I self-destruct here, you��ll lose at least one eye!��


    The Skeleton Prince threatened Wang Ling and tried to negotiate with him. At the same time, Wang Ling could sense that the other party��s undying heart, which was hidden under the ck cloak, was stirring.


    It was an azure me that symbolized the Undying Race��s heart, which was extremely bright.


    He secretly channeled his spirit energy while watching Wang Ling warily. A few secondster, a rosary made of several small skeletons suddenly flew out from under his ck cloak.


    In an instant, the skeleton rosary��s divine might burst forth, and spirit energy surged and swallowed up the starlight that filled the sky. Its powerful spirit energy was like a greedy snake that had suddenly entered this world, drawing countless stars into its body.


    ��Boom!��


    The moment the skeleton rosary exploded, it produced an extremely terrifying power of disillusionment, opening up an immortal small world that was like a small ind isted from the world in Wang Ling��s Eye Power Universe.


    Wang Ling nodded to himself. It was already very impressive to be able to open up another world in his eye power world to resist external pressure.


    This world had been opened up by the skeleton prince with the prayer beads in his hand. In the current environment, it was like a submarine entrenched in the depths of the sea, which was at risk of being crushed by the water at any time.


    Wang Ling didn��t use any strength; he just waited naturally to see when the skeleton prince��s isted ind would copse.


    After counting silently for about eight seconds.


    Sure enough.


    There was another loud ��Boom��.


    The newly formed ind copsed in an extremely short amount of time.


    Wang Ling didn��t wait any longer. With a light beam twining between his fingers, he gently squeezed it, causing the entire ind to copse in front of him.


    At the same time, he gently hooked his index finger, and the skeleton prince��s rosary bead betrayed him in public and directly flew into Wang Ling��s palm.


    ��Give it back to me!��At that moment, the skeleton prince was furious.


    Although this rosary bead wasn��t his most powerful magic treasure, it had an extraordinary meaning!


    Because each string of skeletons on the rosary beads was formed from the skulls of each of his blood rtives, and was a very powerful growth-type magic treasure!


    But he had never expected that this rosary bead, which had been created by his blood rtives as a foundation, would actually be unable to resist Wang Ling��s finger and fall directly into his hand..


    He couldn��t help vomiting blood in public at the feeling of being deserted by his rtives.

 Chapter 1819 1,815: My Shield Is Endless (1/91)

    At this point, the skeleton prince clearly knew that it was impossible for him to have any chance of winning against the youth before him. This youth from Earth was too strange... he had the strangeness that he had never seen before.., it made people feel an indescribable strangeness. They did not know what he had eaten to be able to be so powerful.


    He thought of a very strange ancient who was also a divine genius who had once controlled the power of the universe. Unfortunately, this genius had overestimated his own strength before he had matured, he had tried to challenge the Outer God Pce, but in the end, he had been devoured by the pce and never returned.


    Now that he was facing Wang Ling, the Skeleton Prince had reason to believe that Wang Ling was the reincarnation of the legendary genius from back then.


    ��The king of all forms... Li Luo.��At this moment, he stared at Wang Ling and asked tentatively.


    ��Li Luo?��


    Wang Ling frowned slightly and quickly thought of this person... ording to the list of corpse mapspiled by Zhang Zicao and Li Xian, there was indeed a skeleton called Li Luo in the supreme corpse map in his hands.


    Back then, Daofather Wang had barged into the outer god pce and narrowly escaped death. When he had been rescued, Li Luo had only been left with an iplete skeleton, he was also one of the few people in the current picture of the corpse who had been mutted for eternity.


    Wang Ling wasn��t sure why the skeleton prince would equate him with this person who had once been known as the king of all forms, but judging from the other party��s misunderstanding expression.., it wasn��t hard to guess that this snow-white skeleton in front of him must have misunderstood him.


    ��I know that I won��t be able to fight you head-on, but I still have other ways to deal with you,��the skeleton prince said at that moment.


    He used hisst bit of strength to condense arge amount of spirit energy to distort the surrounding void. At this moment, the white bone of his finger was disassembled with a ��Kacha��sound and then suddenly shot forward with a whoosh.


    This was a human bullet created by his finger bone. It was extremely fast, and spirit light surged as it rolled up huge waves of spirit ripples in the void and shot straight into the clouds.


    Wang Ling didn��t move, because he could tell that this human bullet wasn��t aimed at him; the skeleton Prince��s target wasn��t him, but..


    ��I know that using this method in a duel is very despicable. But now, as long as you can win, it doesn��t matter even if it��s a little despicable. If you want to ensure the safety of the girl next to you, I advise you not to put up any resistance.��


    The skeleton prince spoke in a cold tone, but the finger bone he shot out was aimed at Lotus Sun.


    At this moment, Lotus Sun was still because of the time freeze effect.


    In fact, the moment the skeleton prince appeared, he had already set up a n in advance. He had secretly set up a space channel in the narrow secret chamber that was directly aimed at Lotus Sun.


    Even if he waster dragged into another space, he could use this space tunnel to directly use Lotus Sun as a hostage to ckmail Wang Ling.


    In the Skeleton Prince��s eyes, this idea was perfect.


    But in fact, the skeleton prince hadn��t expected that the moment he had set up the space tunnel, Wang Ling had already thought of a countermeasure to protect Lotus Sun.


    So at that moment, he didn��t listen to the Skeleton Prince��s orders at all and walked toward the skeleton prince step by step.


    ��Don��te over... Don��t get hurt by me!��


    The skeleton prince yelled, but when he saw that the youngster still had no intention of stopping, he panicked on the spot, he looked at Wang Ling in disbelief. ��You really don��t care about this girl��s life or death! ? Forget it... Let��s just kill this woman first! Even if I die, I��ll drag her down with me!��


    At that moment, with a thought, the finger bone he had shot out earlier suddenly pierced through the space passage and stabbed forward.


    However, this iparably sharp shackle that surpassed the range of understanding of cultivators on earth was blocked by ayer of glowing red light shield that matched Wang Ling��s eyes.


    The skeleton prince controlled the finger bone from a distance and exerted a bit of force at first, but in the end, he didn��t pass through the shield that Wang Ling had added to Lotus Sun��s body.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was still slowly approaching him, the skeleton prince became anxious on the spot. ��You... If you have the guts, stand still and let this king break your shield first! This king doesn��t believe that this king can��t Even Break Your Shield!��


    ��It��s useless.��


    Wang Ling thought to himself.


    He sighed softly and stopped to watch the skeleton prince��s performance.


    At the same time, he felt that the skeleton prince was silly and cute. He knew that he was no match for him, yet he still wanted to use such a threatening method to deal with him.


    At this moment, the skeleton prince��s expression of using all his strength to pierce through the shield on his snow-white bones wasughable. Even the color of his bones was covered in ayer of red.


    This was a strike that he had held back for a long time, and in the end, his fingertips spun directly on the shield like a drill bit at an extremely high speed!


    This rotational speed was very astonishing! It reached a trillion times in one second! He focused all his damage on the shield and tried to use the extreme pressure to shatter Wang Ling��s spirit energy shield!


    Finally, after about five minutes of effort..


    The skeleton prince saw the light!


    He finally saw it!


    He had poked a small hole in the shield, and it quickly cracked like a spiderweb in all directions.


    ��It��s broken! It��s finally broken!��


    The skeleton prince was so excited that he was crying. His fingertips had been ground t, and he had used all of his strength to finally see the shattered shield!


    But at the same time, a new sense of despair came over him.


    Because he realized that there was actually anotheryer of shield behind this shield..


    ��So it��s a multiyered doll-like shield...��the skeleton prince scratched his head. He didn��t fight with Wang Ling, but directly shed with the shield, unable to extricate himself from the broken shield.


    He looked fiercely at Wang Ling. ��If this king doesn��t break your shield today, this king... won��t have the face to continue living in this cultivation world!��


    Wang Ling opened his mouth in an attempt to persuade the skeleton prince.


    ��You don��t have to persuade me! This king has made up his mind! You Don��t have to worry that this king will get in the way. Later, this king will make the finger bones invisible... those earth cultivators��magic power and monitoring equipment won��t be able to see this king��s existence at all. When this king breaks all of the shields, I��ll Fight You Again!��The skeleton prince said to Wang Ling solemnly.


    ��...��


    At this moment, Wang Ling sighed endlessly in his heart.


    He really didn��t know what to say as he looked at the stubborn skeleton prince.


    Normally, a multiyered spirit energy shield would only have dozens ofyers at most. Because of the structure, the spirit energy needed to form the outeryer of the spirit energy shield would also need to be greater, which was a proportional consumption.


    A multiyered shield often required multiple cultivators tobine their spirit energy to form it.


    However, Wang Ling��s spirit energy was boundless.


    In addition, he had always had a steady personality.


    So when he had set up the shield in the first ce,.


    Lotus Sun had been directly covered in 100 millionyers..


    And it was clear that the skeleton prince didn��t realize the seriousness of the problem at the moment.

 Chapter 1820 1,816: The Skeleton Prince’s Thoughts (1/91)

    In the universe space inside the King��s eye, Wang Ling couldn��t bear to attack this idiotic prince for a moment as he watched the skeleton prince bury his head in hard work while trying to drill into the shield


    Although there was no flesh on his face and no expression on his face, his posture could really be said to be focused and undistracted, so serious that he was just like Wang Ling when he was reviewing his homework.


    This seriousness wasn��t fake. Wang Ling could tell that the skeleton prince was really nning to break through his one hundred millionyers of shield..


    But breaking through the shield was easier said than done.


    Wang Ling��s style had always been steady, and when he had set up the firstyer of shield, he had even cast a refresh spell.


    In other words, even if the skeleton prince really did break through to thestyer, if he didn��t have a way to break through his refresh spell first and chose to break through directly...


    Then..


    The shields that he had broken earlier...


    Would be refreshed.


    He couldn��t bear to disturb this idiotic prince who was focused on breaking the shield, so he withdrew from the king��s eye and let the skeleton prince continue toplete his ��Grand hegemony��.


    On the other side, the skeleton prince in the broken shield heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Ling leave.


    In fact, the moment Wang Ling took away his prayer beads, he had already clearly sensed the difference inbat strength between him and Wang Ling.


    Going head-to-head with Wang Ling at this time was tantamount to a dead end.


    He was thest descendant of the immortal n, so he had to first ensure his own survival.


    And as thest descendant, he was also a royal.


    So it was impossible for him to surrender. There was no way he would be the subject of the online craze for milk magic today, so the skeleton prince, thest descendant of the immortal n, had stubbornly tried to divert his attention by breaking the shield.


    Now that Wang Ling had left, the pressure on him had been greatly reduced, but he also knew very well that he couldn��t stop working on this broken shield. If he could drill a little longer, it would save his life.


    After returning to the cramped and damp dark secret room, Wang Ling found that the finger bone that the skeleton prince had used to drill lotus sun was really invisible, but in fact, he could still see that the finger bone was still working very hard through his eye power.


    After curling his body back into the corner, Wang Ling buried his head in his knees again, and with a ��PA��, he secretly snapped his fingers to restore the flow of time.


    He and the skeleton prince had a ��Big battle��in the King��s eye space.


    In fact, it hadn��t taken up much time in reality.


    Madam Lavin looked at the No. 1 Secret Room of No. 60 High School, which still hadn��t made any progress, and was dumbfounded as she sat in front of the monitor.


    She clearly pressed the button just now..


    Why was there no movement at all?


    Was this button fake?


    At this moment, Madam Lavin secretly gritted her teeth. When that senior handed the button to her, he clearly said that this button only had three chances to test it.


    And every time he pressed it, he would specifically summon a powerful eternal being to help him.


    But she had clearly pressed it just now, so why hadn��t there been any reaction?


    With a puzzled attitude, Lawen continued to press the button for the second time in Lotus Sun and Wang Ling��s secret room.


    Sensing that the second immemorial was about to arrive, Wang Ling��s familiar snapping of fingers rang out again.


    ..


    The second immemorial was a lion-headed orc, which was also one of the declining races of the immemorial era. After seeing Wang Ling, this lion-headed HALF-ORC��s eyes were clearly filled with surprise.


    He looked at Wang Ling with an attitude of looking down on the world. ��Although our bloodline has declined, I can still reproduce the glory of the immemorial lion emperor in front of you.��


    The immemorial lion n valued the power of the bloodline, so the moment this lion-headed man appeared, he sensed Wang Ling��s bloodline aura as an earthling.


    Ordinary, mediocre, in, low-level..


    These words instantly shed across the lion-headed man��s mind.


    But at the same time, he also couldn��t figure out how a young earthling could still stand firm and fight head-on with him under his spiritual pressure?


    And before him..


    There should have been other immemorial beings here, right?


    He remembered that the undead n��s skeleton prince had clearly been summoned away.


    But why hadn��t there been any aura left at the scene?


    Looking at the lion-headed man in front of him, Wang Ling sighed silently. Without saying anything else, he directly activated the king��s eye space and ��Invited��the lion-headed man in.


    ��Damn it... how could this earthling have such a trick?��


    By the time the lion-headed man realized that he had been sucked into the King��s eye space, it was already toote.


    He had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Because in the king��s eye space, he saw the undead skeleton prince who had entered before him.


    ��What are you doing...��at this point, the lion-headed man was shocked.


    Because this skeleton prince seemed to be trying very hard to drill something in this king��s eye space..


    ��Hahaha, you��re here... Brother Lion! I��m breaking the shield! You Don��t understand! This shield is hard to break! This king must break it today!��The skeleton princeughed.


    ��I think you��re cowardly! You��re a royal descendant of the immortal n! He��s just an Earthling, why are you so afraid?��The lion-headed man snorted, his tone indifferent.


    Chi!


    In the next moment, the golden mane around his neck suddenly emitted a dazzling light like the sun. The hardness of the golden mane was strengthened, turning into a peerless sword, it shot out in all directions!


    This was the most powerful power derived from his golden mane. In a short period of time, it crisscrossed the Void Sword Qi in the universe and was so sharp that it couldn��t be stopped. Countless stars were cut into powder by the sword qi, at the same time, an endless aura of chaos was released from the Mane that turned into sword light.


    In the end, the mane that flew out gathered in the sky and condensed into a golden nine-headed lion that suddenly pounced toward Wang Ling.


    It was a very terrifying sight, and the golden nine-headed lion disyed a kingly posture in the air.


    Wang Ling could see that this was the ability of the ��Avatar armament��, which only extremely powerful immemorial cultivators could use.


    Avatar armament.


    As the name implied, after summoning one��s own avatar, the avatar would be strengthened through powerful means, such as putting on ayer of armor. At this moment, the nine-headed lion��s avatar was.., was covered in golden mane, armed to the teeth.


    The Golden Mane turned into an iparably tough and excellent sword, which stabbed into the nine-headed lion��s body one by one,pletely covering it like a hedgehog.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, he instantly understood.


    Since it was a sword..


    Then it would be easy.


    ��Sword,e --��


    ? At that moment, he thought of something.


    He directly summoned Jingke.


    He shed forward!


    In a single move, the sword fell from a thousand feathers, and the nine-headed golden lion copsed on the spot..

 Chapter 1821 1,817, Another One Went Crazy (1/91)

    Jingke appeared, but before he couldunch a major attack, the golden nine-headed lion in the universe was stripped bare on the spot. All the hair on its body fell apart, and it was like a fairy flower dancing in the sky.


    ��How could this be...��the lion-headed man was in disbelief. His dharma idol equipment had already been cultivated to the highest level, and it was an extremely troublesome trump card for any eternal being, however, it was directly dissolved into nothingness by the youth in front of him with a peach wood sword.


    Just what kind of existence was this peach wood sword..


    The lion-headed man stared at Jingke, trying to probe his spiritual sense over, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier and refracted back, directly hitting his face.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful blow shattered the bridge of his nose on the spot, and fresh blood flowed out.


    The lion-headed man was furious at this move. ��How dare a mere earthling be so impudent!��


    With a loud roar, he opened his mouth, and the instant he raised his head, it doubled in size. A huge lion��s head was as heavy as a mountain, and countless light des shot out of its mouth to cut through space.


    This was the void element splitting sh. Through thebination of spirit energy and chaotic qi, this explosive energy was directly shot out of his mouth, and in almost an instant, it enveloped the entire space in front of him!


    In an instant, the scene in front of Wang Ling was covered by countless light des.


    These golden light des were like des stabbing at Ku Xuan as they brushed past Wang Ling��s clothes at an extremely fast speed. To Wang Ling��s slight surprise, the 3.0 version of No. 60 High School��s enlightened school uniform had actually been shed a few times by such an attack.


    It seemed that he would have to cast the new version of the enlightened spell on the school uniform again..


    Wang Ling sighed inwardly.


    It could only be said that this nine-headed lion was indeed a little stronger than he had thought. In the past, No. 60 high school��s school uniform had rarely been damaged.


    Thus, when Wang Ling was fighting the enemy, he had never thought about adding any sort of barrier or anything like that.


    He had to give the other party a chance to see hope.


    If he were to put hundreds of millions ofyers of shields on himself like Lotus Sun, this kind of visible despair would probably scare anyone away in an instant.


    Thus, Wang Ling only wore this very ugly and tattered school uniform to the duel, and in the end, No. 60 High��s school uniform withstood the test every time.


    It seemed to be a long time since thest time the school uniform had been torn..


    For Wang Ling, whether the school uniform was torn or not was a way to identify the strongest among the ancients.


    In order to protect the school uniform from further damage, Wang Ling held Jingke in his hand and also split into countless sword shadows in the air to fight against the light des that filled the sky.


    It was like two meteor showers from outer space colliding, continuously creating huge explosions in the universe. The battle had once entered a white-hot state. The lion-headed man roared, his eyes cold. When he opened his mouth, a pitch-ck spear suddenly emerged from his mouth, a long ck spear covered with strange spirit patterns shot out from his mouth.


    The long spear was like a dragon, several thousand feet long, and it was aimed directly at Wang Ling!


    This was the Lion n��s Lion King Spear!


    It was a powerful weapon passed down from generation to generation since the Lion n had established itself. Now that it had been used in public by the lion-headed man, Wang Ling was a little surprised to see it.


    In the end, Wang Ling was only a seventeen-year-old child, and hadn��t seen many things. Thus, seeing many new things gave him the feeling of visiting a museum for the first time.


    The Lion Emperor Overlord Spear was too long. It shot out like a dragon and pierced through from afar. The radius of the spear was at least fifty feet long, and wherever it passed, space would copse, directly exploding the energy in the universe, it turned into a boiling ocean.


    This was so grand and shocking that Wang Ling realized that he had to take it seriously


    ��Is it time to take out that strange peach wood sword...��the undead race��s skeleton prince also stared at this scene from afar. He hoped that the Lion Emperor��s move would work, and if he could defeat Wang Ling.., he would also be able to escape from the sea of bitterness, and would no longer need to use the broken shield as an excuse to preserve his life.


    So at this moment, he looked in the direction in front of him out of the corner of his eye, and determined that Wang Ling might take out the mahogany sword in his hand.


    However, after thinking it over, Wang Ling simply turned the sword around and stabbed it into his back.


    Then, he took a deep breath and condensed his power onto his index finger, infusing it all into one point!


    When sparkling red spirit energy gushed out of the young man��s index finger, Wang Ling used an immortal��s guide to shoot out the Giant Lion King Spear!


    At this point, the undead skeleton prince and Shi n��s lion-headed man were dumbstruck by Wang Ling��s operation... This was the Lion King Spear! It was the Lion n��s most powerful chaos artifact! It was a fourth-tier light-level chaos artifact!


    This youngster had actually used only his index finger to block it with pure physical strength; was he still a normal human being? !


    Boom!


    The Lion King��s overlord Spear collided with Wang Ling��s index finger, and the sky instantly shattered. Wang Ling directly destroyed the spearhead of the Overlord Spear. The power of this index finger was like a golden dragon, and fine cracks began to spread from the spearhead to the end, the spearhead was several thousand feet long, and it extended all the way to the end of the spear.


    ��AH...��


    At the same time, the lion-headed man let out a blood-curdling scream. He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and blue veins popped out all over his body. His face was pale from the pain.


    As the Lion King Spear waspletely destroyed, he couldn��t withstand the tremendous destructive power of the bacsh from this n-guarding treasure at all. After rolling in the void in the universe for a while, he crawled up from the ground covered in blood.


    Although it didn��t kill him directly, the power of the bacsh just now had made the lion-headed man realize that he was already powerless to contend with Wang Ling..


    This youngster from Earth was too terrifying; he wasn��t as simple as a mascot as described in the information!


    It wasn��t until this moment that the lion-headed man realized what had happened to the undead skeleton prince who had been breaking his shield on the side..


    It turned out that he had already known that he couldn��t win, so he had been fishing here!


    At this moment, Wang Ling walked step by step toward the lion-headed man with his hands in his pockets, his posture as calm as ever.


    His red eyes gave off a strong feeling of contempt and boldness, as if he didn��t care about anything.


    The more the lion-headed man looked, the more terrified he became. ��I��m telling you, don��te over! If you have the guts, wait until we break the shield before continuing!��


    He hurriedly took a few steps back and stood side by side with the undead skeleton prince. Then, he very skillfully pulled out his index finger and began to study the shield-breaking method together with the skeleton king.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    This was already the second immemorial, and Wang Ling really couldn��t understand why this group of people would work so hard for the Holy King.


    What benefits had they promised this group?


    Now, there was only one left, right?


    At that moment, Wang Ling counted with his fingers. He had already used up two of Lawen��s summoning opportunities, and didn��t know what kind of person thest one would be.

 Chapter 1822 1,818: Creating An Eternal Utopia (1/92)

    The situation was even worse than the lion-headed man had imagined. Just a few breaths ago, he had beenining about why this idiot skeleton prince of the immortal n had been using the excuse of a broken shield to fish.


    In the end, he had also gotten his hands on it..


    There was nothing he could do. The main thing was that Wang Ling was too strong; hepletely controlled the internal universe of the King��s eye and possessed an unrivalled power -- his lion Emperor Overlord Spear! It was a n-guarding chaos magic treasure that had reached level four in its sequence! It had beenpletely destroyed by this youngster with one finger.


    What terrifying strength was this? For a moment, the lion-headed man felt his scalp go numb, so he had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and use the same method as the skeleton prince of the immortal n.


    Otherwise..


    He wouldn��t be able to save his life.


    Furthermore, both of them were particrly worried about what would happen if they really broke the shield in the end, so they tacitly agreed to go easy on each other. It looked like they were doing their best to break the shield, in fact, they were trying very hard to break the shield.


    ��What should we do...��


    At this moment, the two eternal beings trapped in the inner universe of the King��s Eye were both thinking about the same problem.


    They did not remember what their original mission was.


    The holy senior sent by the Sacred King asked them to find the expert hidden in No. 60 High School and bring his soul back. His body was nted with magical treasures such as the ��Leech seed��, the leech seed would take control of the body.


    Before they were sent here, both of them were full of confidence. They felt that they werepletely qualified for this mission.


    After all, one of them was a prince of the immortal n, and the other was the current leader of the Lion n.


    Although there were no other nsmen in the two ns, they had inherited the royal bloodline.


    With the power of this bloodline, on paper, they were much stronger than most of the ancients.


    They could instantly kill most of the ancients who had turned into skeletons in the supreme-being corpse map.


    And dealing with the blood lotusdy ughterer who had defeated the sea monsteryman was naturally not a problem.


    However, although they had good ideas, it was very difficult to actually execute them.


    For example, somepanies��product departments would alwayse up with unrealistic ideas and shy operations, and the program apes would often pull out their own hair when they carried out their tasks.


    For example, some authors with the surname Ku who had been shouting all day that they wanted to be even more powerful would confidently say that they wanted to take down this world before they wrote characters, but in the end, when they wrote characters, they would be taken down by this world obediently..


    Reality had proven that there was always a difference between thinking and doing.


    Wang Ling had actually never thought that the two eternal kings with royal bloodlines would be so afraid of him.


    But what did they say.


    They had torn his school uniform.


    He had to give them apliment.


    From the start, Wang Ling had no intention of killing the two of them.


    After all, they were descendants of the royal family, and they were both eternal kings, so they already knew as much as Li Xian and Zhang Zicao.


    So Wang Ling��s original goal was to capture the two of them alive like pet fairies and then lock them up in the corpse map to be tamed.


    The immemorial family was the oldest branch of the human cultivation civilization. Since daofather Wang had intentionally preserved them back then, he must have had his own reasons.


    Moreover, Wang Ling firmly believed that in the end, he would have to start from these immemorial families to create talismans that could permanently limit the energy in his body.


    Looking at the two royal descendants in front of him, Wang Ling��s idea was to create a utopia for the ancients in the supreme corpse map.


    Under certain restrictions, the ancients would gradually adapt to the modern cultivation civilization in the world of the supreme corpse map, and eventually turn these ancients into their own power for emergencies.


    This idea was like creating a game world. Wang Ling could be the main god of this game world, and let these ancients build their own homes, establish their own sects, and restore the glory of their n back then, in the end, the benefits would be distributed ording to the contribution points of each ancients in this world.


    In any case, there was no end to the things piled up in the king��s treasure pants, and any magic treasure taken out would be enough for this group of Ancients to fight over.


    Thus, under the premise that the system was clear, the benefits would be distributed ording to contribution, and no one would object.


    But Wang Ling also knew that it wasn��t easy to implement this idea.


    First, he had to build a management team with him as the core, which could be trusted and which had prestige among the immemorial cultivators.


    Li Xian and Zhang Zicao were his confidants, so they were naturally his first choice.


    But it would be difficult to intimidate them with just their strength alone.


    Thus, they needed royal descendants like the skeleton prince and the lion-headed man in front of them to act as supporting characters.


    However, it seemed that there were only two royal descendants..


    So he just needed to poach the eternal ones from the Saint King��s side.


    After two rounds of duels, Wang Ling found that the Saint King seemed to have a hobby of collecting royal descendants, and the two eternal ones were both members of the royal bloodline in session..


    So who was the third person toe next?


    Wang Ling was very curious.


    Following the previous pattern, Wang Ling temporarily deactivated time freeze.


    Madam Lavin saw through the monitor that Wang Ling was still burying his face in his knees, and she almost went crazy


    ��Why is this person still squatting inside and acting cute? !��


    ��Why isn��t there any reaction at all when she presses the remote control?��


    ��Damn it... is this button fake? Didn��t we say that we would send reinforcements? Why isn��t there any reaction at all?��


    ��Is there anyone who can take care of this person? !��


    Although there was only onest chance to press the button,.


    Her fingers couldn��t help trembling.


    In an extremely short period of time, she pressed countless times. ��Da Da da da da da da...��


    Then, the time freeze effect was activated again.


    Because Wang Ling could sense that a third immemorial had arrived, and it was just as he had expected -- she had royal blood in her.


    It was beyond Wang Ling��s expectations.


    The third immemorial was a female immemorial. Dressed in a gorgeous ss robe, she looked like a fairy from the nine heavens who had fallen from the sky. She appeared in front of Wang Ling with countless seven-colored petals..


    ��It��s actually Veluriyam...��the skeleton prince and the lion-headed man of the immortal n were both shocked when they saw the woman.


    They had never expected that the famous dream controller of the immemorial, Veluriyam Meng, would actually be the Holy King��s subordinate and serve him.


    In stark contrast to the skeleton prince and the lion-headed man, this woman called Veluriyam Meng wasn��t in a hurry to make a move after realizing that she had been sucked into the inner space of the king��s pupil.


    Instead, she fixed her gaze on Wang Ling and said, ��You��re actually willing to put so many shields on the girl outside. Presumably, that girl is a very important person to you. Whether you want to admit it or not...��


    She looked at Wang Ling and then changed her face into Lotus Sun��s.


    ��Shields are useless against me.��Meng Liuli smiled. ��Right now, I��m her. She��s me. If you hit me, all the injuries and pain will be focused on that girl...��

 Chapter 1823 1819: Dream Glaze Lures Wang Ling (1/92)

    Was it an illusion?


    Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    Or rather, it wasn��t a simple illusion, but a clone-type spell that was very simr to a ��Real clone.��However, the target of the clone wasn��t himself, but the designated person.


    Meng Liuli knew that Wang Ling wasn��t easy to deal with, which was why she had extracted a portion of Lotus Sun��s spirit energy. With a super strong imitation power, she quickly assimted the surging spirit energy in her body with Lotus Sun��s spirit energy, it condensed into a body and covered her body.


    In this way, she also took on Lotus Sun��s appearance.


    This was a brilliant spell technique, which Meng Liuli called ��Moonlight Knight��s Oath��for short (Knight��s oath) .


    At the same time, she also used the soul, doppelganger, and spirit energy assimtion technique, which was very brilliant. Only someone who waspletely proficient in this type of spell and extremely powerful could do it.


    Most importantly, by doing this, they could indeed ignore the effects of the external shield and directly start to disintegrate from the inside.


    After appearing, Veluriyam was full of confidence in the method she had used. She hade to rescue the skeleton prince and the lion-headed man, but after she had threatened Wang Ling, she used the corner of her eye to look at the two people behind her, she found that these two people were still focused on breaking the shield, and looked as if they hadpletely given up on resisting.


    She had even received derision from the corner of her eye from the skeleton prince and the lion-headed man.


    They were mocking her for being too young..


    They didn��t understand just how dangerous this youngster was.


    Their eyes were clearly telling her that these techniques were child��s y in front of Wang Ling, and urging her to quickly give up on resisting and stop struggling for nothing.


    At that moment, Meng Liuli gritted her teeth and summoned a ss dagger. She stared at Wang Ling. ��I��m the Princess of the Dream n, and today I��m going to show you how powerful I am.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    She was shouting like this, but in fact, Wang Ling could tell that the ss dagger she had summoned wasn��t aimed at him, but was a dagger that she had used to injure herself.


    After this wonderful assimtion rtionship with Lotus Sun waspleted, all the pain woulde back to Lotus Sun, so naturally, she wasn��t afraid of getting hurt.


    In the next moment, she gritted her teeth, gripped the hilt of the dagger, and stabbed it deep into her thigh on the spot.


    At that moment, she couldn��t wait to see Lotus Sun��s pained expression. She imagined the moment she stabbed her dagger in, blood would spurt out of lotus sun��s snow-white and slender thigh at the same time.


    But it turned out that she was overthinking things.


    As soon as the knife stabbed into her, the lion-headed man on her back immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream. A clear cut appeared on the lion-headed man��s leg that had been breaking the shield, and a zed light seeped through it, it went straight through her meridians and continued to destroy the inside.


    ��AH...��


    ��You... self-righteous...��


    The lion-headed man roared with a pained look on his face, and the curses he uttered turned directly into asterisks, like telegrams.


    Only then did she discover that Lotus Sun, with whom she had made the Moonlight Knight��s oath, had turned her face into the lion��s head of a lion-headed man.


    Transferred?


    She immediately realized that the damage had been transferred. After she had signed the assimtion contract with Lotus Sun, an external force hade over to help her with the lion-headed man��s second assimtion contract, this had led to her stabbing the lion-headed man, but in reality, it was still the lion-headed man who had been injured.


    And at the scene, the only person who could do this was the youth in front of her.


    She was greatly shocked.


    She had devoted herself to studying magic for so long, but not only had she been directly learned by the other party in just a few moments, her proficiency seemed to be even higher than hers.


    When Wang Ling saw through the Moonlight Knight��s oath, she realized that there was no point in continuing to use this move.


    No wonder the royal family of the two ancients had looked at her like that earlier..


    This youngster from Earth was indeed strange, and wasn��t easy to deal with.


    Direct ckmail wasn��t going to work, and Meng Liuli felt that if she wanted to tame this youngster in front of her now, she had to use some other method.


    Thus, after undoing the effect of the Moonlight Knight��s Oath, Meng Liuli raised her hands at Wang Ling and slowly walked over to her, her voice was delicate. ��Little brother... I, the Princess of the Dream n, will never listen to anyone. You��re very strong... do you want to revive the royal n with me? I��m willing to be your man...��


    She said this to Wang Ling sincerely.


    Since she hadn��t been able to threaten him, Meng Liuli could only sell something else, and from the beginning to the end, she was sure that this move would definitely be useful to Wang Ling.


    After all, he was a young man full of vigor, and no ordinary man could withstand such an attack.


    As she walked toward Wang Ling, she untied her belt so that her fair skin could be vaguely seen under the transparent ss robe, and the blood on the lion-headed man��s leg on her back hadn��t stopped yet, in an instant, it sped up even more.


    However, Wang Ling��s expression didn��t change from beginning to end.


    It was true that he was a young man full of vigor, but he wouldn��t go so far as to face Meng Liuli. As the Princess of the Dream n, Meng Liuli was naturally a very beautiful woman, graceful and beautiful, she was like a dazzling seven-colored gem.


    She still retained her youthful appearance, which made her look like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. Any man could only describe her as pleasing to the eye.


    Unfortunately, as long as Wang Ling used just a little bit of his eye power, Meng Liuli��s appearance wouldn��t be able to hold on.


    Because of the ability to remove the fake and preserve the real, although Meng Liuli tried her best to maintain her appearance with all kinds of color-retaining spells and pills, in Wang Ling��s eyes, as long as her king��s eye was in operation.., meng Liuli was an old woman who had lived through the ages.


    At that moment, in the eyes of the skull prince and the lion-headed man, Meng Liuli walked gracefully toward Wang Ling. In Wang Ling��s eyes, she was an old woman with loose skin, a face full of age spots, and wrinkles all over her face..


    It wasn��t as if Wang Ling had never seen a beautiful girl before. In front of an old woman, he really wasn��t that ��Hot-blooded.��.


    Thus, he didn��t say anything. He just took out his enchanted phone and cast a bit of the King��s eye spell to capture Meng Liuli��s true appearance.


    Although Wang Ling knew that what he had done might be a little cruel to women, people... had to face their true selves.


    Without saying anything else, he directly used the king��s eye to cast a spell projection and projected the image he had just taken of Meng Liuli into the void.


    This was a public execution against Meng Liuli..


    And at this moment, it was obvious.


    Meng Liuli couldn��t hold on any longer.


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she looked at the aged face projected into the void. Her expression immediately changed..

 Chapter 1824 1,820, Wang Ling’s Chess Game (1/92)

    The ability of the king��s pupil to remove the false and retain the true could be said to be astonishing.


    After stripping away all the beauty and retaining effect, even Meng Liuli herself couldn��t ept her ugly appearance.


    As an immortal, all the postures after aging were reflected in Meng Liuli at this moment, as if she had entered old age.


    Then, Wang Ling could clearly feel that Meng Liuli had shut herself up. She was holding her head as she squatted in the air, looking very pained.


    At this point, the three immemorial warriors who had been assigned by Madam Lavin had all been dealt with.


    For some reason, Wang Ling felt that he hadn��t had enough fun yet, and there was a sense of emptiness.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he had gained quite a lot this time. At least three immemorial warriors with royal bloodlines had be pawns in his subsequent ns.


    All he had to do was wait for the Holy King behind him to be unable to restrain himself from making a move.


    This was the final boss-level figure.


    Although Wang Ling wasn��t sure what connection this holy king had with Bai Zhe��s side, from the looks of it, the two sides weren��t on the same side.


    The Eternal Kings��resources were heaven-defying, and the trump cards in his hands were far more than the three royal families currently trapped in his king��s pupil space.


    They probably wouldn��t show themselves so easily until they had used up all their trump cards.


    In that case, Wang Ling felt that it was better to have apetition of trump cards.


    The trump cards the Saint King had had were collected through constant lobbying.


    But Wang Ling was different.


    As long as he wanted to, he could have more trump cards at any time.


    Even if he didn��t have any trump cards.


    He could also create his own.


    ��Leave it to me.��At that moment, Wang Ying appeared, directly materializing from a ck Shadow. His white hair was like a retreating face, and the three royal family Ancients were startled.


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded, took over Wang Ying, and then took the initiative to withdraw from the King��s eye space.


    At that moment, the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Meng Liuli stared at Wang Ying who had suddenly appeared, and the fear in their minds couldn��t help rising again.


    They had a feeling.


    That this white-haired youth in front of them was... even more difficult to deal with than the ck-haired one!


    He was a ruthless character that was not easy to negotiate with.


    ��All of you, stop using the broken shield as an excuse. You Don��t want to break the shield at all, you just want to prolong your lives. To destroy you, my master wouldn��t need to waste so much effort.��


    Wang Ying crossed his arms and smiled sinisterly. ��Don��t worry, I��m much easier to talk to than my master. As long as you��re willing to surrender, I won��t do anything to you.��


    ��We��re royalty... how is that possible...��the lion-headed man was the first to speak. He originally wanted to curse, but he swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. Hepletely didn��t dare to make such a ruckus in front of Wang Ying.


    He could tell that Wang Ying was a ruthless character. If he was not careful, his head would fall to the ground.


    ��But aren��t you still serving the Holy King behind the scenes? As royalty, you have no dignity to speak of,��Wang Ying said.


    ��Then this is a contract! The three of us are the same.��At this moment, the skeleton prince could not help but interject, ��We are just a cooperative rtionship thatplies with the contract. There is no difference between us!��


    ��That is just the boss��Workce Pua.��When Wang Ying heard this, he immediatelyughed.


    Although it was already confirmed that the sage king��s faction had no connection with Bai Zhe, the method of deceiving his subordinates to work for him was surprisingly simr.


    The dragon descendants led by Jingze, led by Bai Zhe, used the same words.


    Outsiders sounded very shameless.


    But this method was able to keep the sessful employees who had been painted a big cake.


    These were all normal operations in business management.


    In the eyes of capitalists, this was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But Wang Ling��s business model was different from the others. Because he had so many things in his king��s treasure pants, the things he could promise were definitely not a big cake, much less the antagonism and exploitation of the bourgeoisie.


    That��s right.


    Wang Ling��s ultimate goal was exactly what he had imagined from the very beginning.


    He would create a utopia of the ancients in the supreme shroud map. Everyone would be equally divided and would be distributed ording to their contribution to the world, with the big ball driving the small ball, first, he would make a portion of the world rich... thus ultimately achievingmon prosperity.


    A smart person would be able to see the choice between the substantial and generous rewards and the illusory pie.


    Thus, when Wang Ying brought up the idea of the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Veluriyam to build the world of the ancients, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    They had an expression that they could actually do this.


    Building a utopia that waspletely united by the ancients. This was the vision that the three royal bloodlines once yearned for. The key was to ensure that there were sufficient resources, and they could obtain rewards that could be seen with the naked eye just based on their contributions, it was almost as if they just had to bury their heads in building their own homes. There was no need to fight all kinds of tribal wars for resources like in the past.


    When everyone became rich, in the end, it would be a perfect cultivationmunist society!


    ��Although your idea is beautiful, but... whether it can really be realized is also a problem. Everyone knows how to draw a big cake,��said the skeleton prince.


    At that moment, Wang Ying nodded slightly. He stared at the people in front of him with a very serious expression. ��So, do you want to go take a look?��


    ��Take a look at what?��


    ��The king��s treasure pants.��


    Wang Ying said confidently, ��That��s the gathering ce of resources in the entire universe. No one has a more powerful foundation than Lord Ling.��


    ..


    After leaving the King��s eye space, Wang Ling resumed the flow of time. At the same time, he realized that it was time to solve the problem in front of him, and it seemed useless to continue wasting time in this secret chamber.


    Lotus Sun herself hadn��t expected that in the blink of an eye, Wang Ling had already dealt with three royal-level immemorial beings.


    She had some doubts in her heart; it was a sixth sense, and she kept feeling as if she had missed something while burying her face in her knees.


    Most importantly, Lotus Sun had a faint intuition that something had been pressing against her from the outside.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stole a nce at Lotus Sun out of the corner of his eye and was stunned to find that the finger bone from the skeleton prince was actually still drilling into her shield!


    F * * K!


    Just how obsessed was this guy with breaking shields? !


    Hadn��t Wang Ying already taken them to see the King��s treasure pants? Why was he still breaking shields here?


    At that moment, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched. He didn��t know how to exin this to Lotus Sun, and could only look awkwardly at the invisible finger bone left behind by the skeleton prince.


    ��Wang... Ling?��Seeing Wang Ling look at her strangely, a hint of doubt appeared in Lotus Sun��s eyes.


    She suddenly raised her head, and as a result, the finger bone, which had been drilling into the shield, slipped out of Lotus Sun��s position in an extremely smooth manner, and instantly shattered the door of the secret room in front of her


    ��What the hell? Why is there suddenly a hole in the room where student Wang and student Sun are staying?��In the studio, several photographers stared at the imagesing from the surveince cameras, their expressions twitching in shock.

 Chapter 1825 1821, The Other Two Groups From No. 60 High School (1/92)

    Madam Lavin hadn��t expected this at all. She had set up the secret room in an attempt to use this design to draw out the dark side in the hearts of these young people.


    She had always thought that watching variety shows and being amiable wouldn��t be very interesting, and that scheming and scheming against each other would be more interesting.


    However, all of this turned into nothing as Wang Ling and Lotus Sun broke through the secret chamber first.


    She didn��t know if it was an illusion, but Madam Lawen felt like there was an invisible electric drill; otherwise, she wouldn��t have been able to exin how Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had been able to break through the secret chamber so easily.


    ��Should we test it? There seems to be a problem,��a program producer questioned.


    ��There��s no need... Let��s do this for now,��Madam Lavin said with her hand on her forehead.


    She now had reason to believe that this was a mistake caused by the three buttons she had pressed earlier.


    If this invisible drill was really the work of the seniors she had summoned, then it was very obvious that the invisible drill had been aimed at Wang Ling and Lotus Sun from the very beginning.


    Unfortunately, there had been a mistake..


    Which had caused the drill to directly help Wang Ling and Lotus Sun break through the secret chamber.


    This was an attack from the eternal ones!


    It had actually been dodged by two high school students?


    Madam Lavin��s eyes widened in disbelief... she felt that in the end, she had underestimated Wang Ling, the mascot of No. 60 High School.


    ..


    The hugemotion rmed everyone in the surrounding secret room. In the secret room where Li Youyue and Fang Xing were, Fang Xing, who seemed to have been waiting for the signal, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ��Looks like it��s time to make a move,��Fang Xing said, his expression revealing calmness and confidence.


    When she had been locked up with Fang Xing, to be honest, Li Youyue had always felt that Fang Xing was a little unfamiliar. He didn��t look like the bright-faced man she had met in ss who always had a smile on his face.


    Compared to his usual appearance, the current Fang Xing exuded a sense of mystery that was unfathomable and impossible to fathom.


    Previously, Li You Yue had always thought that Fang Xing was silently looking for a way out of his predicament. Unexpectedly, after hearing this sound, Fang Xing seemed to have received some sort of signal as he stood up on the spot.


    He stretched out his index finger, looking as if he was in the middle of a battle. When a white spirit qi bloomed from his fingertip.


    There was a buzz! His index finger actually turned into a small steel snake and went straight into the keyhole.


    Li You Yue was a little dumbfounded. ��Fang Xing... What kind of spell is this? ? ?��


    Fang Xing continued to smile. ��It��s just some trick I learned from my father. It��s nothing to be ashamed of.��


    ��I see.��Li You Yue nodded. ��Although we��re in the same ss, I Feel Like It��s my first time meeting you today.��


    ��Do you have this kind of feeling?��Fang Xing smiled awkwardly. He didn��t look askance as he continued to focus on unlocking the lock with his own method.


    ��Yeah, I feel that you��re a little different from your usual self, but I can��t say for sure. This makes you more attractive.��


    Li You Yue smiled and couldn��t help gossiping. ��But you��ve received quite a few love letters. I don��t have to worry about you the same way I do about Rong Rong.��


    ��Mm.��Fang Xing nodded. He wanted to say something, but hesitated before saying, ��Actually... I have someone I care about very much.��


    ��Someone I care about? Someone I like?��


    ��I don��t know.��Fang Xing thought for a moment, then shook his head and replied, ��I don��t know either. I don��t know if it��s like, or if it��s a form of gratitude, or if I��m under the illusion of being conquered by that kind of charisma.��


    ��Indeed. If you don��t know what you really want, then directly confessing might hurt both of you.��Li You Yue, who had specially studied love.., li You Yue, who had also been dedicated to being the matchmaker��s assistant, helped Fang Xing analyze the situation.


    Actually, she had rarely spoken to Fang Xing in ss. She had never expected that Fang Xing would actually mention such things to her during this activity.


    As expected, participating in thepetition and building a team together was indeed beneficial to the rtionship between them!


    Fang Xing deliberately slowed down his movements. As he unlocked the lock, he asked, ��Also, I found out that my other friend also likes him very much. I��ve never had the habit of stealing other people��s interests, so I don��t know what to do until now.��


    ��Do you think there��s a chance between the two of them?��


    ��Maybe...��


    Fang Xing gave a wry smile. ��If they��re really together, then maybe there won��t be any results.��


    Li You Yue��s thoughts were a lot more chaotic after hearing these words. She felt that Fang Xing��s situation... was far moreplicated than Lotus Sun��s.


    ��I��m sorry for telling you all this nonsense.��


    After about ten seconds, fang xing suddenly said, ��The lock has already been unlocked. I think we should just go out. I hope that you can help me keep those words a secret and not tell anyone.��


    ��Okay... I understand.��Li You Yue nodded.


    ..


    At the same time, Super Chen and hero Guo were also struggling with the issue of the lock. They had already tried all sorts of methods within their capabilities, but in the end, they were still unable to break through the shackles of the lock.


    ��Old Guo... if it really doesn��t work, just take a saw and cut off my hand.��Super Chen said, looking as if he was ready to die a hero��s death.


    ��Super, listen to me, it��s not that far off. This is a variety show, not the real ��Chainsaw Horror��!��Hero Guo didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��There��s always a way.��


    ��We won��t be thest, right?��? I think I heard themotion from Wang Ling and Fang Xing��s side just now... it��s not embarrassing to be thest in No. 60 high school; if we can��t even beat the high school students in Greo city, that would be too embarrassing!��


    Super Chen gritted his teeth and felt his blood boil. ��I don��t want to be thest one!��


    Then, he looked at hero Guo. ��Don��t you have a lot of uncles? Don��t you have any uncles in this variety show? He can help us pick the locks.��


    Hero Guoughed at these words on the spot. ��What are you thinking... how can there be my uncles here? Speaking of which, isn��t it cheating to have someone from the show help us pick the locks?��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Super Chen and hero Guo suddenly heard the sound of a key falling from the quiet secret room.


    A shining key seemed to have been thrown from the crack in the secret room. Itnded right next to Super Chen��s feet.


    ��It��s a key!��Super Chen was excited.


    Not only was there a key, Super Chen found that there was a ribbon tied to the back of the key.


    Using the light provided by the fireball spell on their fingertips, the two men saw the words written on the ribbon: ��Nephew, uncle is here to save you! Use the key to unlock the lock!��


    Guo Hao:��?��

 Chapter 1826 1,822: Kicking The Iron Board (1/92)

    The situation was reversed in an instant. When Whirlpool Overlord, who had the upper hand, suddenly fell into a disadvantageous position, Jiu Yun felt it almost instantaneously.


    It was obvious that Lawen��s pressure had failed. She hadn��t forced out the hidden expert from No. 60 high school, so now he had to do it himself.


    In the iron prison of yin and yang, Jiu Yun��s gaze was currently fixed on Wang Muyu. He knew that this was the best target. If he wanted to lure out the hidden expert... he would have to first make this child suffer.


    He opened his hand, and a golden spirit pattern spread out from his palm like a ripple, then slowly spread towards Wang Muyu��s position.


    As members of the Heavenly Dao Union, they were not only good at using the spear techniques of the ��Heavenly Dao spear��. Spiritual control spells were the main cultivation techniques of the people of the Heavenly Dao Union.


    Jiuyun had already used this ��Mind control spell��very carefully. It was a diluted version of the spell, and he did not use his full strength.


    This was a spell that could achieve spiritual control in a short period of time. However, when he was facing a child, Jiuyun still held back. If he used the undiluted version directly.., wang Muyu might have left behind a very strong aftereffect after the spell was dispelled.


    However, what Jiu Yun did not expect was that even though he had sessfully cast mind control, the connection with Wang Muyu��s mind had not really been established.


    ��Strange...��


    He was quite surprised, even if it was the diluted version. However, he was only facing a child. How could the control fail?


    Jiu Yun frowned. The golden ripples in his palm surged, and without hesitation, he increased his strength in an attempt to control Wang Muyu.


    Buzz!


    In the next second, he felt that his mind control technique was reflected back by a force. At the same time, an illusion appeared in his mind. When he regained his senses, he and Wang Muyu were no longer in the previous space.


    Their souls had been moved!


    Jiu Yun immediately reacted and broke out in cold sweat. He did not expect Wang Muyu to have such a trick... he was not an ordinary primary school student!


    In a short instant, he moved his soul into a brand new space. Such a method... was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Not only that, Jiu Yun also realized that the space he was in was extraordinary. The terrifying secret power of the dragon��s breath circted, making people feel as if they were seeing ten thousand dragons on a pilgrimage.


    Roar!


    The Shadow of a huge dragon appeared in the sky, looking down at the Earth.


    This was the spirit of the dharma idol derived from Wang Muyu, and its Majesty was unparalleled.


    ��Who are you...��Jiu Yun waspletely horrified. He had underestimated Wang Muyu, and at the same time, he felt extremely incredulous about this ��Truth��, they had spent so much effort to investigate which of the six people from No. 60 high was the hidden expert.


    In the end, they had never expected that the primary school student in front of them was the hidden boss.


    Was it the immemorial?


    Jiu Yun frowned. If it was the immemorial, Wang Muyu would probably be one of the top ones. Because of the difference in strength, he had already sensed it, and it was very obvious.


    Damn it..


    At the same time, Jiu Yun realized that his body could no longer move.


    In the distance, a dragon��s roar could be heard, as if it came from another shore.


    At this moment, in the depths of Wang Muyu��s core world, Jiu Yun��s soul was trembling. The dragon��s shadow that flickered with multicolored ss in the sky was too huge. It was just a vague shadow, and it was already suffocating.


    ��What on Earth are you...��Jiu Yun stared at this scene, feeling that his mind hadpletely copsed. He simply could not imagine Wang Muyu��s true identity, even though he already had some guesses in his heart.


    ��As you can see, I��m a dragon,��Wang Muyu said, not hiding anything at all.


    He had moved Jiu Yun��s soul to the core world, so he wasn��t afraid that Jiu Yun would tell others after the matter was over, because he had determined that Jiu Yun��s mind would be very abnormal after he left, at the same time, he would be so terrified that he would forget what had happened in the core world.


    ��Ha...��Jiu Yun was dumbfounded. His knees couldn��t withstand this kind of fear at all, and he copsed on the spot.


    Dragon?


    What a joke..


    That was an ancient creature that had already gone extinct, an existence that only appeared in legends. In today��s cultivation world, it was impossible for a dragon to survive in the world.


    At this time, facing Wang Muyu revealing his identity, Jiu Yun waspletely dumbfounded.


    In other words, what he was facing was actually not an ancient being, but a dragon that had transformed into a human form..


    He felt like he was dreaming, and it felt surreal.


    ��So you��re the mastermind behind this...��Jiu Yun��s voice trembled. He could not believe this oue. He thought that the Heavenly Dao Union��s victory was in their grasp.


    In the end, he did not expect that a little drakonid would appear out of nowhere.


    ��Mastermind?��Wang Muyu heard Jiu Yun��s words and narrowed his eyes into a smile. ��How could I have this ability?��


    When Jiu Yun heard this, he became even more horrified. ��Since you��re not the mastermind, does that mean... you��re in a controlled rtionship?��


    This question made Wang Muyu carefully think for a moment, and then he cautiously replied, ��I can��t say that I��m in a controlled rtionship. Right now, we��re in a separate rtionship. He calls me younger brother, and I call him dad.��


    ��...��


    The corner of Jiu Yun��s mouth twitched.


    What was this and what was this!


    ��Since you are a dragon... How can you recognize an earthling...��


    ��So what if you are an Earthling? Don��t look down on Earthlings. It��s not like all Earthlings are as weak as you,��Wang Muyu retorted with an unhappy expression.


    He looked at Jiu Yun, he shrugged. ��I thought that even if you weren��t as outstanding as I imagined, you would at least be a qualified opponent. ��But when I was locked in the cage, I already noticed that you didn��t even get a passing grade. I was very disappointed. ��If father hadn��t participated in thispetition, it wouldn��t have been my turn to fight at such a level.��


    Hearing this, Jiuyun��s face turned slightly red. He felt so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. His body trembled slightly, there was a hidden anger in his voice. ��Don��t go too far... After all, this earth is still the earth of cultivators... It��s not for you outsiders toment on human cultivators.��


    ��Correction, what I said just now was definitely not ament, it was just pure contempt.��


    Wang Muyu smiled.


    On this Earth, apart from Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Wang Nuan, and the Earthlings who were rted to these three people, Wang Muyu had no intention of taking the other Earthlings seriously from the very beginning.


    At that moment, Jiu Yun stared at Wang Muyu with a crafty look in his eyes. ��Don��t think that you��re invincible... There��s always someone better than you...��


    ��If that��s the case, why didn��t you say so earlier? I could have given you a chance to ask for help off the field.��Wang Muyu didn��t Take Jiu Yun��s trump card seriously at all.


    Then, he restrained the aura of the core world and gave Jiu Yun a chance to catch his breath. ��Come on, call out your trump card. Let me see what kind of person you are.��

 Chapter 1827 1,823, Shuffle The Cards (1/92)

    Everything was within Wang Ling��s n. Jiu Yun, who had been suppressed by Wang Muyu, quickly started to ask for help in the name of the second group leader of the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    It was no wonder that he had dared toe here to help Jiu Yun at this time; it was none other than the collector of the immortal royal bloodline, the Saint n led by the Saint King.


    However, neither the Heavenly Dao Alliance nor Jiuyun had the right to speak directly to the saint n, so they could only entrust it to an organization designated by the Saint n.


    And this organization was the heavenly dog.


    What Jiuyun hadn��t expected was that the actual control of the heavenly dog was also in Wang Ling��s hands.


    Because Li Weisi had already be the new pope, and the Pope himself was an eight-star heavenly dog among the heavenly dogs, he had absolute authority in the heavenly dog organization and the right to speak to the saint n at the same time.


    Therefore, when Leves received the distress signal from Jiuyun, he was not in a hurry to send reinforcements as he was now the pope.


    He hated the Heavenly Dao Union, which was muddled with mud. He had wanted to teach the Heavenly Dao Union a lesson since a long time ago, so he temporarily put Jiuyun��s distress aside, he tried to make Jiuyun endure more of the mental pressure and suffering when he was on the line with Wang Muyu.


    There was nothing more enjoyable than watching someone put on a mask of pain.


    Of course, at the same time, there were also Peiroqi and mcassi standing in front of him.


    These two people stood in front of him respectfully, maintaining their eyelids and lowering their heads. They did not dare to look directly into his eyes. They were as obedient as two grandsons and did not dare to speak at all..


    Previously, in order to shift the me, the two of them had shifted the me of the Pope��s death to someone else. However, this grand venerate��s grandfather had appeared in front of them all of a sudden, which made the two of them very surprised.


    After eliminating the possibility of a fake corpse, the two of them began to secretly use their own methods to try to verify the authenticity of the pope.


    The pope��s realm and strength were not strong, so for the two of them who had already entered the venerate immortal realm, there were countless methods to verify the pope��s true body.


    They originally thought that the pope must be someone else��s impersonation, so they tried to expose the pope��s mask with full confidence.


    Leves naturally knew what the two were thinking, and he deliberately came down to warm them up, giving them a chance to probe.


    However, Wang Nuan��s ��Shadow membrane assimtion��was too perfect. It was impossible to break through with just the two of them.


    ��It��s actually the real pope...��


    At this point, Pelosi and arthy broke out in cold sweat at the same time.


    The two of them felt guilty and tried to think of all the possibilities, but they never thought that the Pope would actuallye back to life.


    Seeing the slightly panicked expressions on their faces, Leves knew that the time was ripe.


    He curled the corners of his lips andpletely followed the tone of the Pope. ��I know that the two of you have always had a problem with me.��


    ��No... No. The two of us are loyal to the church. How could we have a problem with the Big Brother?��Petroki quickly bowed and said. He used the word ��Big brother��, this was a special title that Petroki used to address the pope when there was no one around. It showed that the rtionship between the other popes was extraordinary.


    When macaxi heard that Petroki was trying to get close to him, he naturally did not want to be outdone, he hurriedly exined, ��I don��t know where the Grand Pope heard the news, but both of us have a deep respect for the grand pope. Moreover, my respect for the Grand Pope is definitely higher than group leader Pei��s.��


    When Pelosi heard this.., the corner of his mouth twitched. ��Grand General, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that my respect for the Grand Pope is inferior to yours? ��All these years, Our Heavenly Dao Union has served the church, reconciled the conflicts between various forces, and risked our lives. ��Among them, we have also helped you settle many matters. Don��t tell me... The pope has forgotten all these things?��


    Hearing this, Levis did not speak in a hurry. He tried his best to control his emotions and stifle hisughter with his usual professionalism. He watched as the two people below the stage began to quarrel.


    Macassi said, ��Your Heavenly Dao Union is just a peaceful organization. How Can You Brag about it? If it weren��t for the support of the Pope, how many forces would be willing to give the Heavenly Dao Union such face?��


    Piroki said, ��I wonder if the general would dare to say that to the leader of Our Heavenly Dao Union?��


    Macassi chuckled. ��Why wouldn��t I Dare?��


    Pelosi: ��Our Heavenly Dao Alliance serves the church and breaks the heart of the President of Our Heavenly Dao Alliance. It breaks the heart of the church as well as the heart of the Pope. You said earlier that you respected the pope, but I feel that you don��t put the Pope in your eyes at all. Unlike me, who only cares about the Pope, Giegie!��


    ��...��


    Realizing that the topic was gradually getting off track, Li Weisi hurriedly cleared his throat and changed the topic to what Wang Ling wanted to talk about. ��The two of you don��t have to argue anymore. I know that the two of you are loyal to me.��


    He stood up, held the cane that symbolized the pope��s power, and said unhurriedly, ��I didn��t call you here to interrogate you. I just want to remind you two not to fall into a trap.��


    ��Trap? I wonder what the Pope Means?��Asked Pelosi.


    ��The two of you are in a heated argument here. May I ask who is the biggest beneficiary?��Li Weisi asked.


    Beneficiary?


    Macaxi frowned.


    The one who was rted to this matter was Lavin, and the other was Levi.


    Although Levi had been saved by the war sect and there was no trace of him, it was obvious that the president of the Crimson Orchid Association was not directly rted to the beneficiary.


    Therefore, after Levi, who was pretending to be the Pope, said this, Pelosi and macaxi almost instantly came to a realization.


    Two words popped up in their minds at the same time!


    -- Lavon!


    This shrewd woman had been developing in Greo city all these years, using the name of a variety show producer to secretly recruit people.


    If there was a conflict between the two sides in this matter, the biggest beneficiary would naturally be Lavon.


    ��I knew it. This woman is not easy to deal with.��


    ��I see! Big Brother is deliberately reminding us not to fight among ourselves, but to fight against others together!��


    At this time, macassi and Pelochi expressed their opinions.


    In fact, they did not have any substantive opinions about Lavin. After all, Lavin only developed in Greo city, and actually could not threaten the army troops of the Heavenly Dao Union and macassi that focused on the whole country.


    However, because of their modesty, the two of them tried their best to show their loyalty to the church.


    Therefore, Lavon became themon target of their conflict.


    ��So... kill her.��


    Levis knew that the time was ripe. Using the body of the Pope, he ordered arthy and Pelosi.

 Chapter 1828 1,824, The Lord’s Descent (1/92)

    Not long after Jiuyun sent out the distress signal, the reinforcements he had imagined didn��t arrive in time, instead, arge number of army troops in gray-brownbat uniforms and Heavenly Dao alliancebat troops with the Heavenly Dao Alliance��s auspicious cloud logo surrounded them from all directions.


    These were the elite army troops from Mikoassi and the other members of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, except for Group Two, who had all rushed here under Pelosi��smand.


    Everything was as Wang Ling had expected. In this way, the three forces of Greo city would have a chaotic battle here, and the variety show wouldn��t continue to be recorded.


    This was the reason why Wang Ling had designed all of this from the beginning.


    The scene immediately fell into chaos. The white warrior on Lavin��s side, Pelosi��s Heavenly Dao Union troops and Mikoassi��s army troops started a fierce group fight, which couldn��t be stopped.


    This chaos made team two��s long cloud and the six prodigies from the vortex emperor dumbfounded. They had just escaped from the secret chamber, but the chaos in front of them made them dumbfounded, they had no idea what was going on.


    ��What��s going on? The white knight outside seems to be fighting!��


    ��Then, are we still recording this program? Did the program team arrange it?��


    They were just students, after all. They had never seen such a scene in the era of peaceful cultivation.


    When the snow-white bodies of the white warriors under Lavin��smand were dyed bright red by the sttering blood, this piercing color also awakened the tensed nerves of the people from Vortex Imperial College and No. 60 High School.


    This was clearly not an intentional arrangement by the program team, but a small-scale civil war!


    Everything was for real!


    But... why did they fight?


    The Heavenly Dao Union��s second team, Long Yun, and the six prodigies from the vortex emperor could not understand.


    They clearly knew the recording n for this variety show, and they clearly knew that the recording preparations for this show were rted to the three forces fighting in front of them, furthermore, it was a n coordinated by the Grand Pope.


    In other words, the three forces in front of them were all participants, and Madam Lavin was just the main nner. In the end, the three forces were directly fighting in front of everyone.


    ��I understand!��


    At this moment, hero Guo cried out in surprise. As a veteran gaming nerd, he quickly thought of a possibility. ��Is this the legendary n to beat a dog to death? !��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Everyone:��...��


    Hero Guo analyzed it seriously. ��This is the only exnation. Otherwise, why would they fight? Think about those


    Game nners who make money and create a bunch of props to disrupt the game��s bnce every new year and festival... What the hell are these things?��


    Everyone was silent.


    The bloody scene now was an eye-opener for everyone.


    ��Let��s go. Old Lin has already prepared the car. It��s better for us to leave this ce first,��Lotus Sun said at this moment.


    They definitely couldn��t continue recording the show.


    In order to avoid being affected by the battle, they had to think of a way to leave.


    ��Leave? Then what about the duel between us?��The leader of the team in Vortex Emperor was a little displeased. He had been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally had the chance to fight against the legendary No. 60 High School.


    Moreover, he had been looking forward to the duel with Lotus Sun, but he hadn��t expected that the situation would suddenly turn chaotic. Not only would the program be suspended, but there was also a high chance that he wouldn��t have the chance to challenge Lotus Sun in the future.


    ��There will be plenty of time in the future. There will always be a chance,��lotus sun replied unhurriedly. ��Right now, it��s more important to ensure everyone��s safety. As students, we can��t get involved in this matter.��


    She smiled graciously and then stared at the people in the vortex emperors. ��Of course, it��s actually very easy to spar with me. All you need to do is join the Gray Church.��


    ��The Gray Church? That literary organization?��


    ��That��s right, I��m also a member of the Gray Church.��Lotus Sun smiled. ��Every year, our gray church organizes and organizes sparring activities between believers, both civil and military. ��If you consider joining, you��ll have a chanceter. ��If you��re active in the cult, you can even personally apply to the cult master for a name-calling challenge.��


    Speaking up to this point, the eyes of the few people from the vortex emperor instantly lit up.


    They actually didn��t want to be manipted by Lavon to participate in this fake variety challenge.


    Instead, they really wanted to rely on their true talents topete fairly with this mysterious eastern school from Huaxiu.


    Of course, if this hade from someone else��s mouth, they wouldn��t have believed it so easily.


    But it was different if the person who spoke was Lotus Sun.


    These people in Vortex Emperor were very clear about this youngdy��s identity and status.


    The words of a person like the youngdy of Huaguo Water Curtain Group weren��t necessarily casual.


    At the same time, he saw that Lotus Sun was subconsciously developing the gray cult organization.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help thinking to himself, what a good guy.


    It was because not long ago on Sun Ind, Lotus Sun had just developed a branch of the Gray cult on Sun Ind, represented by Sasaki Chive, in the strongest high school there.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that at this moment, they would directly start on the main topic and would soon establish a branch of the grey religion, led by Whirlpool Emperor in Greo City


    Wang Ling was truly amazed by their ability to organize and n.


    It was still okay to directly turn enemies into friends.


    ..


    After a short period of mental work with the people in Whirlpool Emperor, No. 60 high school and the people in Whirlpool Emperor finally got on the bus prepared by housekeeper Lin and prepared to leave the scene.


    As they were about to set off, Wang Ling saw Wang Muyu running over from afar.


    In front of so many people, this little guy wasn��t shy at all. He directly jumped onto Wang Ling��s upper body and wrapped himself around him like a ko.


    ��...��Wang Ling was helpless. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Wang Muyu��s face, but he couldn��t really do anything to Wang Muyu.


    This face was really too simr to his, and Wang Ling felt that if he attacked, it really would feel like ��I��ll beat myself up.��.


    ��Where��s that guy called Jiuyun?��Seeing Wang Muyue over alone, hero Guo asked.


    ��Ignore him. He��s not a primary school student at all. He��s the team leader of the second group of the Heavenly Dao Alliance.��The six people in Vortex Emperor immediately turned on him and revealed Jiuyun��s true identity.


    ��F * ck... pretending to be a primary school student? That works too?��Guo Hao was extremely shocked. Although he had long expected that this program would be unfair, he didn��t expect that Madam Lavin would be so shameless.


    The team leader of the Heavenly Dao Union��s sub-team, what level of expert was he..


    He actually sent someone topete with a real primary school student?


    Could it be that he didn��t feel ashamed and embarrassed at all?


    However, Wang Muyu only smiled kindly at this. ��It��s okay, he didn��t do anything to me...��


    ..


    On the other side, Jiu Yun, who had beenpletely disfigured by Wang Muyu, was lying in the shed of the sports center. He had lost his memory after being beaten by Wang Muyu, so he couldn��t remember what had just happened.


    When he came back to his senses, he could only hear the chaotic sounds of fighting outside and the clear sound of footsteps approaching him.


    ��I didn��t expect it to really turn out like this.��


    The person who had spoken was a man with a golden whirlpool on his face. He was the special envoy of the Saint n sent by the Saint King, whom recluse siren had referred to as the Saint Lord.


    ��The opponent is as hard to deal with as Lord Saint King predicted.��


    At that moment, he stared at the scarred long cloud in front of him and sighed in an ethereal voice.


    Then, he suddenly turned his head and stared in the direction of the bus where Wang Ling and the others were.


    ��That��s the ce, right?��


    The Lord smiled disdainfully. ��It looks like it��s my turn next...��

 Chapter 1829 1,825: Wang Ling’s First Showdown (1/92)

    This holy lord of the Holy n had a sinister, whirlpool-like face. He was certain that No. 60 high school must have hidden experts, so after observing Long Yun��s injuries, he didn��t hesitate to chase after the bus.


    Ling ran��s killing intent approached from afar. Wang Ling could tell that this person was serious and really wanted to kill a group of foundation establishment and golden core students. An alien race expert whose realm far surpassed that of earth.., it was as easy as stepping on ants to kill foundation establishment and Golden Core.


    Buzz!


    In the sky above the bus where Wang Ling and the others were, this holy senior walked out directly from the center of the Golden Vortex. His face couldn��t be seen clearly, but it was clear that there was a trace of a teasing smile in the vortex.


    Then, he directly struck out, his palm reaching into the sky and transforming into a cage that covered the entire area.


    This was a palm cage made of super-dense spirit energy molecules. The interior of the cage was its own cosmic environment, and once trapped in it, it would withstand a tremendous amount of cosmic pressure, foundation establishment and golden core cultivators definitely couldn��t contend with it.


    ��Wang Ling, what should we do...��


    Lotus Sun asked anxiously telepathically.


    She could also tell that this was a forceful test from her opponent, who wanted to directly screen out the eternal almighty hidden among them.


    The girl gritted her teeth, and the Azure Sword Qi on her body was already ready to be unleashed. She was already prepared to protect everyone on Wang Ling��s behalf. Even if she exposed her strength, there would always be a way to deal with itter, for example, to erase the memories of those who had seen this scene..


    Whether it was physical or magic, Lotus Sun was now very familiar with it.


    But what Lotus Sun hadn��t expected was that.


    This time, the youth actually walked over with his pants in the pockets of his school uniform.


    The golden vortex behind this holy senior emitted an iparably dazzling light, illuminating the sky in front of them. Under the dazzling halo, No. 60 high school.., the people in the Vortex Emperor also saw Wang Ling walk up to the front alone.


    The moment the palm of his hand collided with that of a slightly thin and thin young man��s, he actually only stretched out a finger to break the entire cage.


    ��Wang... Ling?��


    Super Chen, hero Guo, Li Youyue, and the six people in Vortex Emperor all opened their mouths wide in shock.


    They rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    ��I��m not dreaming, right... is this really Wang Ling?��


    ��So Ling Zi is really that amazing? ? ?��


    Especially Super Chen and hero Guo, who had always joked about Wang Ling��s ��Mascot��, the shock on their faces was almost indescribable.


    They had never imagined that Wang Ling was actually a hidden top cultivator..


    Clearly, he was a monster.


    Even the six people in Vortex Emperor broke out in cold sweat as they watched in astonishment.


    They had always felt that Madam Lavin��s various arrangements were unfair.


    After all, on paper, their average strength was a little stronger than that of Vortex Emperor, who was at the golden core stage. To have a group of foundation establishment cultivators from No. 60 high schoolpete with them was really a bit too much of a bully.


    Most importantly, they had even invited one of the group leaders of the Heavenly Dao Alliance to pretend to be a primary school student to participate in thepetition.


    But now..


    This arrangement seemed to make sense.


    Because there was also a hidden big shot among No. 60 high!


    And it was actually the one who looked the most harmless!


    At the same time, streams of golden-red immortal qi emanated from Wang Ling��s school uniform. It was the immortal King Shield that Wang Ling had created with his primordial qi, Spirit Qi, and chaotic energy, and it was instantly cast on everyone here.


    It was obvious that the immortal King Shield was also enchanted with spells, which were inpletely obscure runguage.


    But Fang Xing probably knew the purpose of this spell.


    It was a specific type of memory-erasing spell.


    Those who didn��t know anything about Wang Ling were set to only remember how strong he was when the Immortal King Shield was put on... Once the immortal King Shield was canceled, everyone��s memories would turn back to Wang Ling being just a ��Mascot.��.


    This was what Wang Ling was thinking for the future.


    In this way, he wouldn��t have to erase these people��s memories every time..


    In any case, it would only take the blink of an eye to end the battle.


    ��It really is you! I thought there was something wrong with you!��


    On the other side, the Holy Senior��s face was filled with pleasant surprise when he saw his cage being broken.


    The palm prison was just a basic spell to test him, and he hadn��t even used one-tenth of his strength.


    He raised his leg and swept it across the air, wanting to knock Wang Ling to death with one kick. In an instant, the runes on his right leg were densely covered in golden light, and the soles of his feet formed a vortex as they flew over, the space had already beenpletely distorted, and there was a power that could crush everything.


    When this kicknded, the explosive impact would directly affect the entire area.


    Wang Ling reacted with lightning speed, and as he grabbed the kick, he pulled the other party into his intrinsic spirit field.


    At the same time, everyone in the vicinity was brought there.


    Wang Ling��s intrinsic spirit field was built on No. 60 High��s foundation, and the feeling of returning to No. 60 high made many people here feel surreal.


    ��Boom!��


    Just as Wang Ling had expected, although he didn��t feel any pain after blocking this attack with one hand, the huge impact still caused the ground behind him to cave in.


    It was a crater with a radius of three thousand feet, which cracked in all directions. It was clear how powerful this Holy Senior��s kick was.


    But it was clear that the other party had underestimated Wang Ling��s physical strength.


    Expressionless, Wang Ling grabbed the Holy Lord��s ankle and swung it in the air as if it was a skipping rope. With an astonishing strength, he mmed it fiercely against the ground, and the intrinsic spirit field was constantly shaken as if it was experiencing a major earthquake.


    Before he could use his full strength, the Holy Lord had already been taught a lesson by Wang Ling��s repeated shes, and the golden vortex on his face had changed shape and sunk deeply into the ground, at the same time, yellow blood spurted out from the center of the vortex.


    ��A saint-level physical supreme expert...��the holy senior was stunned, and his head was muddled from the fall.


    He had thought that Wang Ling was just an ordinary eternal level expert, but afterunching a hasty attack, he was stunned to realize that this wasn��t the case.


    The youngster grabbed his ankle, and in that instant, the holy senior saw a faintyer of golden-red light covering the youngster��s body. It was like a shining golden-red jade, sparkling and translucent, without the slightest w.


    The symbol of physical sanctification was that the flesh and bones in the body could be transformed into a faint golden color. This was what Buddhism called ��Indestructible Vajra.��.


    Under normal circumstances, the stronger a person was, the thicker the golden color would be.


    However, the golden-red holy body was something he had never seen before... it was a crystal clear golden-red color. Only the strongest among the physical sanctuaries could cultivate such a holy body that was tempered to the point of being able to even refine the bone marrow and bloodline!


    This person..


    Who exactly was this person?

 Chapter 1830 1,826: Vision From The Other Shore (1/92)

    This was undoubtedly a crushing education. This holy senior of the Holy n had been dragged by Wang Ling��s ankles and thrown on the ground like a scarecrow. He no longer had the Golden and shining venerable stance he had when he had appeared.


    His face was now bruised and swollen, and yellow blood was constantly spurting out. Even his breathing was much weaker, and he felt like he was on the verge of death.


    Wang Ling��s crazy output could be said to be as smooth as flowing water. The students from No. 60 high school and Whirlpool Emperor who hadn��t known anything about Wang Ling before were all dumbstruck, as if they had been dreaming, they couldn��t believe what they were seeing.


    As expected of father..


    Wang Muyu teleported himself to the top of the school building, which was an excellent ce to watch the battle and had a wide field of vision.


    At the same time, he was constantly observing this holy senior who had been beaten up like crazy.


    It could only be said that the holy senior from the Holy n was indeed a bit stronger than an ordinary immemorial. In terms ofbat strength alone, Wang Muyu felt that this holy senior in front of him was much stronger than Jing Ze and Yan Yan from before.


    In the end, he was still beaten up by Wang Ling so badly that he didn��t have any strength left to fight back.


    But at the same time, Wang Muyu also knew that this wasn��t the end; each race had its own unique characteristics.


    They knew very little about the saint n. Apart from the fact that they had strange, swirling faces, there didn��t seem to be anything special about them.


    He knew that although Wang Ling had beaten them up, since he hadn��t directly killed them, he still wanted to test out what else the saint n had up its sleeve.


    ��I thought that Ling Zi wasn��t a normal person, but I didn��t expect him to be so cruel!��Super Chen was extremely excited. Although he hadn��tpletely digested the truth about Wang Ling right now, he still felt a sense offort from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Yeah.��Hero Guo nodded, as a good brother, he was also proud of Wang Ling. ��We should have noticed it earlier. After all, not everyone can be like Wang Ling, who always scores average in exams... in fact, I also suspected that there was something wrong with Ling Zi. For example, he was able to win severalrge-scalepetitions, which was very strange! ��We��re clearly not strong either.��


    At that moment, for the people of No. 60 High School, Wang Ling��s existence was as clear as the clouds and the Sun.


    But for Wang Ling, this holy n in front of him was still a mystery.


    ��He can��t beat you to death. Get Up and fight again. No matter what, we have to pull out a few of his teeth.��


    It was at that moment that Wang Ling, Wang Muyu, and Lotus Sun heard a voice from the other shore. A huge golden eye opened from the depths of the universe, and its gaze pierced throughyers of space, it actually directly entered this intrinsic spirit field.


    Wang Ling noticed this strange gaze.


    At the same time, he followed the line of sight that seemed to havee from the other side of the universe and saw the main body of the huge golden eye.


    For a moment, his thoughts actually flew around.


    This was because the appearance of this huge eye was very simr to the ��Cosmic Eye��that he had obtained from the Outer God pce earlier. The Cosmic Eye was still in Wang Ling��s hands, and he injected arge amount of spirit energy into it every day.


    However, the ��Cosmic Eye��was like a baby that could never be fed. No matter how much energy Wang Ling poured into it, the bud never bloomed.


    So Wang Ling wondered if there was something wrong with it.


    In other words, there was another cosmic eye.


    He had to collect both before they could resonate.


    He had thought that it would be a long time before he could find any new clues on this matter, but he hadn��t expected to get new information from the Saint n at this moment.


    Wang Ling deliberately waited.


    The Saint Lord, whose face was bruised and swollen, quickly stood up in apletely new manner.


    He had a powerful self-healing ability, and could also shorten the duration of severe injuries.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help praising this recovery method as much stronger than Bai Zhe��s back then.


    ��Ghost old six, try to get rid of him! If you can��t get rid of him, then cripple him. How can the reputation of our saint n not fall into the hands of an Earthling?��


    The members of the Holy n from the other side of the universe were still instigating Wang Ling through the cosmic eye embryo in their hands. They were united against amon enemy, and looked as if they wanted nothing more than to skin Wang Ling alive.


    Wang Ling looked up disinterestedly; he didn��t take these clowns seriously at all. Staring at the holy senior who had stood up again and was called ghost old six, he said indifferently, ��Is that enough?��


    Ghost Old Six��s face was gloomy, he looked at Wang Ling and said, ��You��re too conceited! You��re actually soft-hearted in a fight? If you want to fight, you have to fight until the other party has no room to breathe! I admit that I underestimated you earlier, but we holy n aren��t that easy to deal with.��


    He snorted, and as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stepped on the ground. Countless golden tentacles stretched out from the cracks in the ground and directly grabbed Wang Ling��s ankle.


    Wang Ling frowned slightly.


    It wasn��t that he was surprised by this method, but the instant the golden tentacles had tied up his ankles, Wang Ling had sensed through them that this holy senior possessed the bloodline power of a certain old ruler.


    The Immortal Qi strips on his body mixed with the power of chaos had shaken off these golden tentacles. He had originally wanted to scare them back into the ground, but he hadn��t expected them to actually be more and more courageous as they fought.


    More golden tentacles emerged from the ground, and many zed scales condensed on them.


    Wang Ling��s expression was cold as he directly grabbed one of the tentacles and peeled off the scales. In the end, he was once again stunned to find that the scales on the tentacles weren��t ordinary scales, but dragon scales..


    This wasn��t the most ridiculous part.


    The most ridiculous part was...


    After Wang Ling pulled off this dragon scale, these golden tentacles seemed to have been stimted again, and countless wings actually grew out of their bodies.


    They were holy, sparkling, and extremely sharp. As they pped their tentacles, these wings instantly turned into light des that fell off the golden tentacles and surged toward Wang Ling in all directions.


    In an instant, the ce where Wang Ling was was bombarded on the spot. Smoke and dust rose up in all directions, and thend that had been poured down by the enormous spirit energy was red as if it had been scorched by the Sun.


    ��So Strong.��Lotus sun sighed in her heart.


    After all, this was Wang Ling��s own intrinsic spirit field, and he could still be so impudent in an unfavorable environment. The Saint n really couldn��t be underestimated.


    ��?��


    But as the battle progressed, a question mark slowly emerged in Wang Ling��s heart.


    He had thought of many possibilities for the saint n, but he had never thought that it was actually a mixed-blood... or to put it bluntly in modern inte ng.


    Good Man.


    This race was the ultimate stitching monster!

 Chapter 1861 1,857, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (5)(1/92)

    The pce maid was carrying a tray and staggering as she walked. Although there wasn��t much expression on her face, Lotus Sun and Zhang Zicao were keenly aware of the abnormality.


    The two looked at each other and confirmed their gazes, thinking that this pce maid might be one of their own.


    However, not everyone had a particrly obvious habit, and not everyone was like Zhang Zichu, who had the iron wire as his main body.


    Therefore, it was difficult to tell with the naked eye who exactly lived in this pce maid��s body.


    ��Excuse me, are you... little friend Gu Shunzhi?��At this moment, Zhang Zichu asked without any reservation. He just intuitively thought that the person in this pce maid��s body should be a man.


    It was obvious that the way she walked was wrong, and she seemed to be troubled by the sudden weight on her chest... and there were only a few men among them.


    If it was Li Xian, Zhang Zitao could immediately sense that monk Jin Deng had been a woman in countless reincarnations, so even if he entered a woman��s body, he wouldn��t feel out of ce.


    The only ones left were Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, Gu Shunzhi, and Wang Zhen..


    Of course, Zhang Zicao wasn��t very familiar with these four people, so he could only make wild guesses based on his intuition.


    But as soon as she said this, the pce maid instantly raised her face and looked like she was about to cry. ��I��m Wang Zhen! Not Gu Shunzhi!��


    ��PFFT!��


    At that moment, Zhang Zicao and Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    Wang Zhen��s visibly aggrieved and tearful voice made the two of them burst outughing.


    To be honest, ever since he and Liu Qingyi had confirmed their rtionship, perhaps because of Liu Qingyi��s strong performance in love, Wang Zhen would asionally dream of suddenly bing a woman..


    This was a huge torture for straight men of steel.


    But Wang Zhen had never thought that he would really encounter such a thing one day.


    Not only had he transmigrated, he had also entered the diary world constructed by mystical texts.


    He had even be a pce maid..


    Wang Zhen��s heart was on the verge of copse.


    Moreover, this pce maid��s body didn��t seem to be in good shape. Ever since Wang Zhen had entered her body, he had always felt like vomiting.


    ��So it��s brother Wang Zhen. I��m Zhang Zicao, and the one sitting inside is Miss Sun. ��Sigh, I didn��t expect that the world of eternal cultivation would be so big, and the three of US could actually meet here. It��s really a kind of fate.��Zhang Zicao, who yed ��Ye Ren��, couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��We must quickly find a way to go back. This body is too weak. How can I throw up at any time? I Can��t stay inside at all.��Wang Zhen said worriedly.


    ��Weak? No Way.��


    Zhang Zi frowned when he heard that.


    ��This is a pce maid from the Emperor��s pce. They say that she is a pce maid, but in fact, they are all hired by the imperial family.��


    ��The identity behind every pce maid is not simple. The one you are currently possessing is the Saintess of the Holy Stone sect.��


    ��She was sent to the pce to gain experience. Her strength is not weak either. She is at the Dao God realm.��


    Wang Zhen was immediately dumbfounded when he heard this. ��What? Dao God...��


    He was extremely surprised.


    In their domain of gods, Dao God could be the head of a family... but in the eternal era, Dao God was actually just a pce maid.


    But after hearing Zhang Zicao��s words, Wang Zhen suddenly felt that the forces of the eternal era were veryplicated. Various sects actually fought to send their own people to the pce, and in the name of gaining experience.., why was itpletely different from the feudal dynasties he had heard of in history?


    ��So... She really is a saintess?��


    The shock on Wang Zhen��s face didn��t diminish. ��No Wonder I saw some scenes of people worshipping her in my memory, but this Saintess��s memory doesn��t seem to beplete. After entering the pce, her memory is fragmented.��


    ��Something bad must have happened. Selective amnesia might not be the case.��


    Zhang Zi frowned and said.


    ording to the memory provided by Ye Ren, he only knew that the men and women sent in from the pce had extraordinary backgrounds. He only remembered a few special ones, and not all of their names matched.


    For example, this Saintess of the Holy Stone sect had a cold face, which was why she left a deep impression on ye Ren. It was because she didn��t talk much and kept a low profile, therefore, Ye Ren��s understanding of her was limited to her background.


    But at this moment, he heard Wang Zhen mention that this Saintess was weak.


    This made Zhang Zicao��s expression start to be suspicious.


    He took a few steps forward and grabbed Wang Zhen��s wrist. After holding it for a moment, the smile on his face gradually became arrogant. ��I see, I see...��


    ��What��s going on? Stop being a Riddler, Senior Zhang. I��m almost bored to death,��Wang Zhen asked somewhat irritably.


    ��If my judgment is correct, it should be you... Oh No, it should be this body of yours. It��s pregnant.��


    Wang Zhen:��? ? ?��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Then what should we do now? If we can��t go back, won��t That Be...��


    Zhang Zicao nodded. ��That��s right. If we can��t go back, I��m afraid little friend Wang Zhen will have to personally experience the pain of giving birth in October.��


    Wang Zhen:��...��


    Zhang Zicao also had a sympathetic look on his face at Wang Zhen��s encounter. ��We were all sent here by the power of the mysterious text. So far, we haven��t found a way out.��


    ��And apart from the three of us, we don��t know what role the others y in this world.��


    ��The only way to be saved is to find Ling Zhenren. I believe he must be ying someone here as well.��


    ��Of course, Ling Zhenren doesn��t like words, so finding him is as difficult as ascending to heaven.��


    ��If we really can��t go back... then let��s just take things as theye...��


    As he said this, he couldn��t help patting Wang Zhen on the shoulder, trying his best not tough.


    No matter who it was, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow.


    No one would have thought that such a blunder would happen.


    ��Hurry up and tidy up your expression, little friend Wang Zhen. Now is not the time for you to cry. We still have to act ording to the following plot, or else it will affect the course of history.��


    He tried his best tofort Wang Zhen. ��You should stand aside and calm your emotions first. At least don��t let the Emperor of the east see it. The Emperor of the eastern region ising here soon.��


    ��Okay... but senior Zhang, you have to think of something!��Wang Zhen nodded.


    ��Of course. With me here, I won��t let you and Miss Sun be trapped here forever.��At this moment, Zhang Zichuforted them again.


    Lotus sun and Wang Zhen didn��t expect Zhang Zichu to be so reliable at this critical moment. He had an unexpected side to him.


    ? Then, the Yangxin Pce immediately quieted down.


    The three of them waited in Yangxin Pce for a while before an old official��s voice came from outside. ��The Emperor has arrived!��


    A valiant-looking man in Vermilion Bird Emperor��s robe with the emperor��s jade feather crown on his head slowly strolled in from outside Yangxin Pce, surrounded by a group of attendants..

 Chapter 1832 1,828 -- What If My Miss Falls In Love With A Nuclear Bomb? (1/92)

    Everyone��s expression changed as they sucked in a breath of cold air. Thiset-sized punch had been met head-on with a fist as small as a drill, and it had beenpletely defeated in an instant.


    Wang Ling was too ferocious, and the power of this punch was immeasurable. Conservatively, the power of that punch just now had already exceeded 1,000 nuclei!


    ��Core, what��s That?��


    Super Chen and the others were puzzled when they heard this concept, and asked the others, ��Is it abat strength measurement unit?��


    ��This is abat strength measurement unit that can only be obtained after reaching a realm beyond your imagination. Core, or core for short. The power of one core can easily destroy a the size of earth, as well as kill everyone below the ancestral realm...��at this moment.., lotus Sun replied.


    ��F * * K! That punch from Wang Ling just now said it had 1,000 nuclei?��


    ��Mm, and that��s not all of student Wang Ling��s power...��


    ��Pervert! Why is there such a pervert around me!��Super Chen couldn��t help swearing. Even so, Lotus Sun could still see and feel Super Chen and the others��excitement.


    But at that moment, in his excitement, Super Chen suddenly discovered a blind spot. ��Eh? Boss Sun, why do you know so much?��


    Even Butler Lin, who was standing on the side, waspletely baffled by this question. He and his little friends werepletely dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened at all.


    But at least this time, Wang Ling��s showdown had made Butler Lin suddenly understand a little why his miss was so interested in this youngster from Earth who hade from an ordinary background..


    It was a pity that there was no cell phone signal in the heavenly world at all, otherwise he would definitely have asked a question on Bihu -- what if my miss fell in love with a nuclear bomb? He was waiting online, and it was quite urgent.


    ��That... Student Wang Ling actually told me telepathically just now!��In the heat of the moment, Lotus Sun could only make a casual retreat. Her face was flushed red, and anyone could feel the uneasiness on her face.


    But under these circumstances, everyone was attracted by the magnificent battle scene in front of them, and no one was going to question whether Lotus Sun��s words were true or not.


    Under normal circumstances, Super Chen would definitely have immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    Telepathically?


    Why did he only send a telepathic message to you?


    When had their rtionship be so good?


    But now, like everyone else, his mind was focused on the battle in front of him, and he was also trying his best to use his limited cultivation knowledge to refresh his subversive view of cultivation.


    ..


    Wang Ling��s punch was like a flesh bullet as it fiercely collided with Wang Ling. His entire body was surging with golden light, and he looked like the ��Captain Marvel��in a sci-fi movie.


    His body dragged a long golden light, which was mixed with primordial qi, chaos artifacts, spirit Qi, and other different energies from different parts of the universe. In the end, they converged into a mix of immortal qi, which pushed his aura to the limit, he disyed unparalleledbat ability.


    There was no doubt that Wang Ling was now standing at the top of the human cultivators, and he possessed top-notch spirit energy.


    He was like a chosen one who had been revived from the ages,pletely crushing them from the beginning to the end.


    Fearless and unparalleled.


    The ancient half-blood God��s recovery speed was extremely fast. The instant his entire right arm was cut into hundreds of millions of pieces by Wang Ling��s punch, the shattered pieces quicklybined into a whole with the surging spirit energy.


    Old Ghost Six��s expression was solemn. He was a holy senior and one of the six great guardian envoys of the Holy n. Although he was ranked sixth in terms of seniority, he also had the experience of seeing through the ages.


    The youth on Earth in front of him was really too strange. It could be said that he had never seen anything like this before.


    He was clearly not an immemorial, but his aura was overwhelming. With just his physical strength, he had reached such an astonishing level. Not only did he have the most powerful world in the heavens, he wasn��t at all inferior to his mixed-blood ancient god.


    So who exactly was this monster?


    Ghost Old Six��s expression was solemn as he quickly formed a seal. A familiar and terrifying aura erupted and permeated the entire world of the heavens. A huge pce rose up from the ground and was pitch-ck in color, it was covered in strange runes, and the entire pce hung upside down like an illusory ghost pce, which didn��t fit in with the golden buildings in the entire world of the heavens.


    ? ��The Outer God Pce...��


    Wang Ling frowned.


    He had been wondering earlier why this ghost old six could still move freely here despite the pressure from the heavenly world.


    It turned out that he had the support of the Outer God Pce.


    And there wasn��t just one outer God Pce..


    Like a virus invading, these outer god pces directly joined together and rose from the ground from an upside down perspective in the heavenly world.


    They were like canine teeth crisscrossing each other, forming a clear boundary between darkness and light.


    Lotus Sun, who knew a lot of things, was stunned this time. She knew about the outer god pces, but had never thought that after Wang Ling had destroyed one of them.., there was actually someone who could summon so many outer god pces!


    Although these pces weren��t as majestic and magnificent as they had been back then, the main point was that there were so many of them that they gave off a powerful sense of deterrence, more importantly, the outer god pces that had gathered together had formed a clear confrontation in the heavenly world, and Wang Ling was the one who had challenged them.


    ��This mixed-blood race is too terrifying...��lotus sun sighed in her heart. She had never imagined that the saint race, as a mixed-blood race, could actually unleash the bloodline of the previous ruler to such an extent.


    Not only could they control the remaining cosmic eye, but they could also control the outer god pce.


    And this was only the trump card of a group of holy venerables. If it was the holy king behind them, wouldn��t he be even more overbearing?


    It was very clear that the appearance of this group of outer god pces in the world of the heavens was a form of infiltration in Wang Ling��s eyes. The old ruler had always been very aggressive, therefore, he was also thinking about the other party��s intentions the moment these outer god pces appeared.


    Were they trying to infiltrate his heavenly world and thenpletely annex it?


    That was a very good idea.


    At least in Wang Ling��s eyes, it was absolutely praiseworthy.


    But at the same time, Wang Ling also felt pity for Ghost Old Six��s stupidity.


    Because it was very obvious that at Ghost Old Six��s level, he didn��t understand what kind of existence this heavenly world was, or why there were so many golden pces with watchtowers and painted buildings in it, it formed such arge golden city of heavens.


    That��s right..


    Every golden building in the city of heavens symbolized a civilization that had once disappeared in the universe. Although their colors were the same, their styles werepletely different, and they were from different civilizations, now, they were like figurines that Wang Ling had taken in one by one, fusing into his world of heavens and forming this city of heavens.


    At this moment, Wang Ling stared at the outer god pces that ghost old six had summoned and couldn��t help smiling disdainfully.


    Since you gave them away for free...


    Then I��ll...


    Take them all..


    He raised his hand and slowly closed his fingers..

 Chapter 1833 1829, ERA’s Pointer (1/92)

    Wang Ling��s slender fingers were as white as jade, and under the overflowing Spirit Light, they released a terrifying spiritual pressure. Immortal Qi filled the air, and holy light shone everywhere, enveloping this heavenly city, it also enveloped the dozens of fallen outer god pces..


    It was obvious to the naked eye that these pitch-ck outer god pces were beginning to transform. It was as if they had been ted with ayer of golden paint, and the pitch-ck color had turned into a golden color, gradually assimting with this heavenly city.


    The power of this annexation was too strong, and the terrifying spiritual pressure violently shook and crushed everything.


    As Wang Ling��s palms converged, the speed at which the pitch-ck outer god pces were being annexed also gradually increased.


    Ghost Old Six was shocked again. He had originally wanted to use these outer god pces to fight Wang Ling in the heavenly world, but hadn��t expected that his actions would actually give Wang Ling a big gift.


    He instantly raised his hand, and the ancient half-blood God behind him formed a hand seal with him, desperately resisting in an attempt to withdraw these outer god pces.


    Once the outer god pces were assimted again, this heavenly world would be expanded and be even more powerful than before.


    F * * K..


    He was already no match for them!


    Ghost old six couldn��t help cursing in his heart. He rarely swore; as one of the six great protectors of the Holy n, he was one of the Holy Venerables! He had never used his most malicious intentions to specte about the Earth��s self-cultivators. However, he had never thought that the Earth��s self-cultivators would be strong enough to make him swear.


    However, even at this stage, he didn��t think that he had no chance of winning at all.


    Because for the Saint n, which attached great importance to the power of bloodlines, no matter how strong an Earth��s self-cultivator was, he had his own limitations.


    The path of self-cultivation originated from the ancient times. Although it was created by human self-cultivators, due to the differences in bloodlines among the major races in the universe, some races with rare bloodline power were often more talented in cultivation than the human self-cultivators on Earth.


    Old Ghost Six had already seen many things since he was born. Although he was the youngest among the six guardians and the youngest in seniority, he was recognized as a genius in the saint n. The bloodline power in his body was evenly distributed, he was reputed to be a favored son of heaven in the saint n with a ��Golden ratio.��.


    Even when he cultivated, he would follow the Saint King around, and the other five Great Protectors would act as sparring partners for him during sparring sessions, so it wasn��t an exaggeration to call him a group pet.


    In the eyes of the Saint n, ghost old six was the type of person who grew stronger the more he fought, and he would be stronger in the face of strength. Facing Wang Ling this time, even if it was the endless pressure he brought with him.


    The other members of the Saint tribe who were watching the battle also had no doubt that ghost old six would make a new breakthrough in this battle and advance to a higher level.


    At this moment, he was fighting with Wang Ling for the sovereignty over the outer god pce, not for anything else but to fight for his pride!


    He had summoned it himself, and it would be too embarrassing if Wang Ling took it away just like that.


    Thus, ghost old six mustered up all his strength, and even his face turned red as Wang Ling fought over it. The mixed-blood ancient god behind him had assimted with his expression, and both of them put on ��Masks of pain��at that moment, they looked very good-looking.


    In contrast, Wang Ling had maintained a calm and collected attitude from the beginning to the end. He stood in the air, his school uniform fluttering in the wind.


    From time to time, the five fingers that were slowly closing would be pushed open by the pressure exerted by ghost old six, and then Wang Ling would regain control of the situation. It was very much like an arm-wrestling match with ghost old six.


    ��What is Lingzi doing?��Hero Guo frowned as he watched this scene from afar.


    ��What else can he do... Hey, he��s just having fun.��Super Chen was already too weak toin; he clearly felt that Wang Ling still had a lot to spare.


    But the reason why he hadn��t chosen to end the match was very obvious -- it was to ��Torture��this ghost old six in front of him.


    Now that he thought about it, Super Chen felt that shadow stream back then had really been a child��s y; how could a normal human cultivator from Earth be a match for this ��Pervert��in front of him? !


    It hadn��t been easy for them to match up with a universe expert, so it seemed quite normal for them to show off their skills. Moreover, dying for so long was actually beneficial for their own cultivation.


    ��As expected of your son. He��s ying while actually thinking of us.��At this time, hero Guo suddenly felt a little moved, he said, ��It��s very rare to get such a close-up opportunity to watch the battle. We might not be able to have such an experience in our entire lives. Watching from the sidelines is beneficial to our own cultivation! Don��t you think so, Boss Sun?��


    ��AH... Yes! You��re right! It��s indeed very helpful to our cultivation!��Lotus Sun gave her trademark fake smile, then put her hand on her forehead, and a helpless expression appeared on her face.


    This was an over-imagination; clearly, Dihua��s thinking was very serious... although watching the battles of upper-level cultivators would indeed be helpful to the cultivation of lower-level cultivators, if the immortal King Shield was canceled after this, they wouldn��t be able to remember anything.., he wouldn��t be able to figure it out either!


    ..


    Wang Ling stared at Ghost Old Six, who had used up all his strength. After a few more minutes of stalemate with ghost old six, he confirmed that ghost old six didn��t have any more strength left, and then decided to end the battle in front of him.


    Without any effort, he directly clenched his palm, and the pitch-ck outer god pce instantlypleted its assimtion and turned golden, bing a part of the myriad nation buildings in Zhutian City.


    When the connection to the Outer God Pce broke, ghost old six immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood. The pain from the bacsh directly connected to his nerves, and at the same time, his mind was shaken.


    ��You tricked me...��


    Then, he gritted his teeth and stared at Wang Ling.


    Even if Wang Ling hadn��t said anything, ghost old six could feel that Wang Ling was actually toying with him when he had pretended to ��Arm wrestle��with him with all his might just now!


    He clearly had the strength to end the match very quickly, but it was like teasing a monkey, giving him the illusion that he could take back the Outer God Pce.


    ��I won��t let you off!��Ghost Old Six was so angry that his whole body was trembling. After the Outer God pce had been taken away, he immediately swallowed a bright ss pill to suppress his injuries, and at the same time, his hand released streams of chaotic qi.


    This was a strange seal, which made Wang Ling frown at the same time. Ghost Old Six��s movements were swift, and the seal was changing to expound a strange truth of the Great Dao, there were actually many great dao that even Wang Ling had never seen before fusing together with ghost old six��s strange seal.


    Then, there was a bang.


    Ghost Old Six and the ancient half-blood God behind him put their palms together, and in an instant, the world turned. In the center of Ghost Old Six��s palm, a magical light ball was summoned!


    Wang Ling��s eyes were fixed on it, and through the light screen of the ball of light, he saw this summoning magic artifact wrapped in endless charm.


    He was astonished.


    Because this was the only person Wang Ling had met so far.


    The only person who had reached level five in the chaos sequence!


    Level five: a creation-grade chaos artifact... era pointer.

 Chapter 1834 1,830, Creation-Level Chaotic Device (1/92)

    To be honest, this was the first time that even Wang Ling had seen someone use a creation-level chaotic device in a duel.


    A chaotic device with a sequence level of five often meant that it possessed the power to control importantws.


    The epoch needle was an existence formed from the interweaving of thews of time and born from the chaos. It was just an appearance, but that earth-shattering sense of deterrence was already upon them.


    It was as if everything around them was covered in the cloak of time, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was rapidly showing signs of copsing. It was an aging power controlled by the epoch needle.


    Thus, the moment he felt the power of the epoch needle, Wang Ling attacked almost at the same time, piling up hundreds of millions ofyers of immortal king shields on everyone��s bodies.


    He could feel that the immortal king shield was weakening under the power of the epoch needle.


    Yes, it wasn��t that the needle itself had the power to break the immortal King Shield, but that the needle was using its immortal timew to adjust the effective time of a spell, and once it failed.., even the immortal King Shield would be as fragile as a paper shell.


    By then, it would be effortless to break it.


    Wang Ling was secretly surprised.


    This world-creating level chaos weapon was indeed as troublesome as he had imagined. To some extent, it was even more troublesome than the tomb god, who had inherited the power of the outer god Sotos.


    With the turn of time like the epoch needle, everything around them was on the verge of being destroyed. If it hadn��t been for the Immortal King Shield, the people in No. 60 high school and Vortex Emperor would probably have already be living fossils.


    Even the heavens were affected by the epoch needle. The walls of the Golden City of heavens and the buildings of the myriad races in the universe started to show signs of copsing, and golden powder fell from the walls, driven by the epoch needle, everything entered an old state.


    The overwhelming Twilight Qi made Wang Ling feel ufortable.


    ��It worked! That��s right! Old Six, that��s it! Don��t give him any chance!��


    On the distant shore in the void, the saint nsmen who were watching the battle through another cosmic eye cheered. They could clearly sense that Wang Ling had been affected by the epoch needle, and his actions and thoughts seemed to be much slower than before.


    ��Hehehehe, tell him to be more arrogant!��! The ageing power of the epoch needle was an area-of-effect attack, and the entire heavenly world would be affected. He thought that he was the god of this heavenly world, but if he encountered this world-creating level chaotic weapon, he would probably be an elementary schr facing an army.��


    The saint nsman in the distance sneered. ��Moreover, not only does he have to take care of himself, he also has to take care of those foundation establishment and jindan-level ants down there. Their spirit shields are also ineffective under the ageing power, and he has to use up his spirit energy to continuously add new spirit shields. ��If this goes on, no matter how strong he is, it will be useless once he runs out of spirit energy.��


    They judged the situation and talked a lot, and all of them agreed that ghost old six had the upper hand at the moment.


    But Wang Ling��s tenacity was far greater than they had imagined.


    Under normal circumstances, a person who had been continuously baptized by the era��s pointer would already be a living fossil, and although this earth youngster looked like he had been affected, his face was still that youngster��s face..


    Ghost old six felt that this was a little ridiculous.


    It had already been half an era since the beginning of the new era, but Wang Ling��s face was still as childish as ever; it hadn��t changed at all!


    Just how long was this person��s lifespan? ? ?


    That��s right.


    In less than a few minutes since the era��s pointer had been activated, more than half an era had passed..


    Wang Ling looked at his still jade-white hands and felt that this aging didn��t have much effect on his body.


    He had wanted to experience what it felt like to age, but he hadn��t expected that he wouldn��t age at all.


    Of course, there was another thing that Wang Ling hadn��t expected.


    After the epoch needle had been adjusted for half an epoch, the seal talisman stuck to his body hadpletely lost its effect due to the power of ��Aging.��


    Buzz!


    In the next breath, Wang Ling��s aura waspletely released, and a huge amount of energy overflowed from his body, making the world in the heavens hazy. It was as if even the heaven and earth had been disturbed and stopped functioning.


    Wang Ling secretly felt that things weren��t good. He had overlooked the fact that he still had the seal talisman stuck to his body; he hadn��t expected that in this state, his power would bepletely liberated!


    Boom!


    When the talisman sealpletely lost its effect and his power erupted, countless magic rings began to appear on Wang Ling��s body. It was as if a God had descended, and the power of aging from the epoch needle had lost its effect on Wang Ling.


    The magic rings on his body contained light rings that were immune to magic power, which directly made the world-creating level chaotic device useless!


    Ghost Old Six��s expression changed in shock. He had clearly adjusted it to half an epoch... he had thought that the young man would age and be weaker than before, but he hadn��t expected that Wang Ling had actually held back in the fight earlier, he hadn��t used all his strength!


    It wasn��t until this moment, when the seal talisman had expired, that all the power in his body hadpletely burst out.


    ��It��s all free...��


    Many people below were stunned, and Lotus Sun��s face was filled with other emotions besides shock.


    Fortunately, this wasn��t Earth, so there was still room to turn things around. If the seal on Earth had been directly lifted, the entire earth would probably have instantly fallen apart.


    Ghost Old Six had thought that Wang Ling would be weaker due to aging, but he had never imagined that Wang Ling, whose strength had beenpletely released, would be like a demon god. It was just the strength of his physical body, but it was already something he couldn��t resist.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling charged forward fearlessly, and the pressure was so great that ghost old six��s entire body was pinned to the ground, unable to move even half a step.


    In a moment of desperation, he had no choice but to channel the power of thew of the era pointer in an attempt to block Wang Ling��s attack and gather it into a in an attempt to block him.


    However, Wang Ling had no intention of stopping at all. Thew of the era pointer waspletely unable to block his path of attack, and with a crack, Wang Ling��s head hammer was knocked askew.


    Ghost old six simply couldn��t believe what he was seeing.


    A world-creating chaotic device!


    An existence with the highest level of the fifth level and the power ofw had actually been knocked off course just like that?


    At the same time, the saint nsmen watching from afar were on the verge of tears when they saw this scene. They had thought that ghost old six, who had used the era��s pointer, would be able to smoothly take down that match, but they had never imagined that this youngster from Earth wouldn��t age at all... the older he was, the more F * * King powerful he was! In fact, under the effect of the era��s pointer, his strength was directly released!


    Boom!


    Wang Ling��s Head Hammer finally hit Ghost Old Six��s body like a cannonball from outer space. Apanied by a burst of golden light, more than half of his body had been smashed into nothingness by Wang Ling, and blood flowed everywhere.


    The impact was really too fierce..


    After all, it was a state ofplete liberation of power, so it wasn��t easy for Wang Ling to control it.


    Fortunately, after he had smashed the epoch needle, the time that had been adjusted previously had returned to normal, and the seal talisman had also returned from its expired state.


    Wang Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, during the collision just now, Wang Ling had also been thinking of countermeasures to restore the seal talisman.


    This was far more important than killing ghost old six.


    What if it really couldn��t be restored.


    Ghost Old Six��s use of the epoch pointer this time could directly lead to the destruction of the universe..

 Chapter 1835 1,831, Wang Ying’s Treaty (1/92)

    Taken down..


    Even though he had already used the era��s pointer, this creator-grade chaos artifact had suffered a devastating blow from Wang Ying��s hammer.


    He was the sixth most powerful guardian of the Saint n, the most talented member of the younger generation of the Saint n. Under the guidance of the Saint King, he was the most favored member of the Saint n. He had never ced any alien life forms other than the saint n in his eyes, but Old Ghost 60,000 didn��t expect to be defeated like this.


    The intense pain of losing half of his body made it difficult for him to calm down in a short period of time.


    He coughed up blood, and half of his body had been destroyed. This wasn��tpletely fatal to his physique, but it would cost a huge price to fully recover.


    There was often no need to make excuses when fighting between experts. Even though Old Ghost 60 wasn��t convinced, he knew that if Wang Ling��s hammer had been a little more urate just now... he would have died instantly, and wouldn��t even have been qualified to stand here.


    The vital point of a saint was the upper body. Only when the upper body waspletely destroyed did it signify death; otherwise, there was a chance that any remaining cells could be restored.


    ��Old six actually lost?��


    On the other side of the universe, the other members of the Saint tribe who were watching the battle had incredulous looks on their faces. They had never imagined that a cultivator from Earth could be so powerful.


    This era��s pointer was the Saint King��s most precious treasure. Back then, it had been given to old ghost six for self-defense. They had thought that if it was used at this critical moment, it would definitely be able to turn the tide and win an all-out victory.


    In the end, they hadn��t expected that after half a century, this earth youth who wouldn��t age would actually be even more ��Savage��than before.


    ��How could sixth brother lose... is this person really from earth? Why do I have a very strange feeling?�� A woman��s voice came from the remaining five great guardians. She was the fourth guardian and the fourth sister in Old Ghost Six��s eyes.


    Apart from the Holy King, this fourth guardian was the person who had taken care of old ghost six the most. Seeing Old Ghost Six��s miserable defeat, this younger guardian was clearly anxious, he even started to question Wang Ling��s identity as an Earthling.


    It wasn��t entirely his fault for being suspicious.


    Wang Ling was indeed too strong; it was beyond a living creature��s understanding of a normal cultivator on earth, and it gave people the illusion that they had apletely new view of the world.


    ��Can��t afford to lose?��


    At this moment, Wang Ying��s voice came from inside Wang Ling��s body.


    Wang Ling had already finished the physical work, so it was very appropriate for Wang Ying to take over the remaining negotiations.


    As soon as that cold voice rang out, a pitch-ck outline instantly appeared on Wang Ling��s body, which then turned into a ck shadow that condensed into a human figure next to him.


    The onlookers from No. 60 high school were once again dumbfounded


    ��This is... a shadow clone?��Hero Guo was puzzled.


    ��It doesn��t look like it. His hair color is different, and it��s white.��Super Chen frowned and looked at him. ��And I keep feeling that his personality is also different from Ling Zi��s. I don��t know why, but it gives me a very perverted feeling...��


    Lotus Sun instantly felt that Chinese culture was vast and profound.


    It was very clear that this pervert and the one who described Wang Ling were twopletely different things..


    In the air, Wang Ying Heard Super Chen��s description, but the corners of his mouth twitched. For the sake of No. 60 high school, he didn��t re up.


    Sun Ying ��er, who was hiding in Lotus Sun��s body, immediatelyughed. ��Hahaha, I didn��t expect this day toe!��


    In the face of Wang Ying��s sudden appearance, the members of the Saint tribe on the other side of the universe were clearly on guard. They could tell that Wang Ying wasn��t weak and had a bad temper, which made him even more difficult to provoke than Wang Ling.


    ��We don��t know what trick you��ve yed, but the battle just now doesn��t count! If you��re capable, fight us again, and we��ll send someone. ��If you win, the epoch needle can be given to you!��A member of the Saint n said, it was still the fourth protector.


    ��Why do my Ling family and I want this broken needle?��


    Wang Yingughed loudly. He waved his hand and snapped his fingers, immediately revealing a sealed treasure in the king��s treasure pants in the form of a projection in front of everyone.


    This was a towering bell tower. The huge pendulum hammer and clock dial disyed an aura that was eternal and immortal. The entire bell tower��s timewpensation was dozens of times that of the epoch needle!


    ��The epoch clock tower...��


    Ghost Old Six and the people from the Saint n were shocked.


    They had recognized the origin of this chaos artifact, and hadn��t expected it to be the legendary epoch clock tower... it was also one of the three pieces of thews of time (the epoch clock tower, the epoch clock dial, and the epoch clock tower) .


    They had the epoch clock in their hands, which was the smallest part.


    And the epoch clock dial and the epoch clock tower, which had been hidden in the king��s treasure pants, had already been merged together..


    So it really didn��t mean much to Wang Ling whether or not they had a pointer.


    ��Then what do you want...��these saint nsmen were instantly speechless andpletely dumbfounded. They had thought that they were rich enough to use the epoch pointer as a wager in an attempt to fight again, they hadn��t expected Wang Ling and Wang Ying to be even more aggressive and directly move the clock tower here.


    ��Our request is very simple. Let��s talk about the additional conditions first, then talk about the main conditions.��


    ��There are additional conditions?��


    ��Hehe, whether you listen or not is up to you. If you don��t...��


    Wang Yingughed. His figure was like a ghost as he pressed one hand on ghost old six��s shoulder, who was recovering from his injuries.


    This was a threat because there was a huge amount of energy coiled in his palm. As long as he exerted a little force, ghost old six would immediately explode, and there was no chance of survival.


    ��Don��t be rash! Let��s talk it out!��As a group Pet of the Saint n, the Saint n members from the other side of the universe naturally didn��t want to see sixth ghost die in battle.


    ��There are three additional conditions.��


    Seeing that negotiations had already been formed.., wang Ying said, ��First, ask your Saint King to abandon the heavenly dog and not to interfere in the conflicts between the self-cultivators on Earth. Also, release the actual control of the heavenly dog and hand it over to our designated people to control.��


    ��Second, the three ancient royal family members you sent earlier, the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and the Dream n��s Veluriyam Meng, are now our captives and have agreed to join our side. You can not take them back.��


    ��Third, you are not allowed to ally with the other cosmic forces that are disadvantageous to Earth. If we know about this, your saint n will not be able to establish a foothold in the universe. Extermination is only the lightest punishment.��


    After saying these three additional conditions, the saint nsmen on the other side of the universe fell into silence upon hearing this. They dared to be angry but didn��t dare to say anything.


    At this point, Wang Ying coughed lightly and proposed thest major condition: ��Thest major condition is also very simple. In the end, you all lost this battle, so you need topensate for some spiritual losses.��


    The saint gnashed his teeth, and the great protector with a rough voice said, ��Then, how much do you want? Or how many spirit stones?��


    ��Very cheap.��


    At this time, Wang Ying opened his mouth and said with a smile, ��One cosmic eye birth will do.��

 Chapter 1836 1,832, The Hidden Mastermind (1/92)

    To the Saint tribe members, this undoubtedly signified a great humiliation. Ever since the Saint Tribe was founded, they had never made apromise with any other civilization.


    As an ancient civilization that had survived several baptisms since ancient times, their faces were stiff and bitter. They felt extremely difficult. were they really going to surrender?


    At the same time, to them who were familiar with Earth��s civilization, this kind of behavior was not much different from the ��Daily milk method��that was hotly discussed on the inte. There was no essential difference between signing a treaty and raising a white g to surrender.


    Wang Ying smiled. ��That eye birth is also of no use to you, right? It��s just a telescope and a microphone. In your hands, it won��t be able to disy its true value. It��s better to exchange it for Mr. Six��s life.��


    He urged.


    The few sacred race protectors looked at each other when they heard that.


    What Wang Ying said wasn��t wrong at all. The Cosmic Eye was indeed of great use in their hands. If it wasn��t for the bloodline power of the old ruler.., they might not even be able to use the most basic functions.


    However, they were very clear about the value of the cosmic eye. Even if it wasn��t of great value now, having the Cosmic Eye was a strategic reserve.


    Hence, they were very conflicted.


    The additional conditions were easy to discuss, but as the main condition of the cosmic eye, it was really hard for them to decide whether to change it or not.


    The key was that as protectors, they didn��t have the right to choose. Everything depended on the sacred King��s will.


    ��We can ept the additional conditions, but we can��t make a decision on this matter. We need to seek the sacred King��s opinion...��finally, the big protector with a rough voice said.


    ��Okay.��Wang Ying nodded, ��I can return the person to you first.��. ��But this little brother has already been hit with aw bomb called [ Emperor Killer ] . If the final deal isn��t reached, then we��ll have to take the person with us.��


    Emperor killer..


    The saint nsmen were stunned. They hadn��t expected Wang Ling and Wang Ying to have the means to set up aw bomb.


    And they had actually agreed to return the person first?


    The fourth protector couldn��t stop sneering when he heard this, and said from the other side of the universe, ��They��re too confident. If they just return sixth brother like this, then why don��t we just study how to defuse the bomb?��


    ��No... since they dared to hand the person over to us first, then they must have the confidence to bet that we won��t be able to do anything with this bomb.��


    ��Hehe, I think they are blindly confident.��. ��Webined the strength of five people, plus his highness the Sacred King!��! ��We can��t even deal with aw bomb?��? ��If it��s really not possible, we can help sixth brother rebuild his body. As long as he cane back, there are many ways to help sixth brother get out of trouble.��


    After several discussions, Wang Ying finally received a few positive replies from the sacred race protectors.


    The Great Guardian transmitted his voice through the cosmic eye, ��How about five days? We��ll definitely give you an urate answer within five days.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ying only smiled. ��Alright. Then we��ll wait for five days. However, you��ll have to fulfill the additional conditions first. Regarding this, you can make the decision, right?��


    ��Of course,��the Great Protector said affirmatively. ��In fact, we��ve already done a lot of research on modern human cultivators, so we have no intention of continuing to lurk.��


    Wang Ying chuckled, he just thought that he had heard it.


    Then, he released his hand from Ghost Old Six��s shoulder, and Wang Ling instantly opened his king��s eye and used the power of his eye to send ghost old six out of the heavenly world.


    It wouldst for five days.


    He would use the cosmic eye in exchange for the life of that sixth protector.


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying naturally knew that the other party would definitely try to disarm thisw bomb rted to the Emperor Killer, but there had to be a fundamental reason why thew bomb could be called aw bomb.


    It was an unsolvable bomb that would follow the soul. Whether it was transferring the body or reconstructing the soul, it was useless. As long as the spell caster didn��t disarm it, any other method would be useless.


    ..


    At the same time, Wang Ling started to clean up the mess in front of him. He took everyone out of the heavenly world and at the same time removed the ��Immortal King Shield��from everyone.


    Super Chen and hero Guo felt as if they had just woken up from a dream, and everything seemed to be in a daze.


    When they returned to the car, Super Chen crossed his arms and sat in the back seat, muttering to hero Guo, which made Wang Ling Sweat.


    ��Old Guo, do you feel like you��ve forgotten something?��Super Chen said with a frown.


    ��It��s normal,��hero Guo replied in a very Buddhist manner. ��Sometimes, I actually feel the same way. It��s like my mind suddenly goes nk and I lose a small part of my memory. For example, I want to do something, but then I suddenly can��t remember it, and I freeze on the spot. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses... this was a sign of anxiety. However, when you said that just now, I really felt that there were some things that I could not remember.��


    ��When you guys said that, I also felt that! I feel that something very important was missing from my memory!��At this moment, Li You Yue also raised her hand.


    As Li You Yue spoke, even those few people in Vortex Emperor nodded their heads one after another.


    Super Chenughed. ��I was just saying. It can��t be such a coincidence, right? Collective amnesia? I��m afraid that we all saw something that we shouldn��t have seen and had our memories erased.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Fang Xing:��...��


    ..


    January 5th, early on Monday morning, the criminal charges that had been brought against lotus sun on suspicion of ��Murder for hire��were withdrawn by the prosecutor��s office, this kind of concentrated fire operation between the four major forces in Greo city, led by Li Weisi, the Crimson Orchid Association, Madam Lavin, macaxi, and the Heavenly Dao Union, was initially aimed at the Huaguo water curtain group and the warlord.


    It ended with the four major forces falling out with each other and fighting to the bitter end.


    The Heavenly Dao Union, as a conciliatory force, ended up being instigated by the fake Pope yed by Li Weisi. This kind of dispute was something that no one had expected.


    Before No. 60 High School��s group left Greo City, Madam Lavin had handed over the control of the Wolverine supermarket to Lotus Sun as promised. ��Although the recording this time didn��t go well, I��m still a person who keeps his promises.��


    Lotus Sun took over the various Wolverine transfer materials, and at the same time looked at them with a deep frown. ��Madam Lavin, there��s something I want to ask you...��


    ��Please go ahead, Miss Sun.��Madam Lavin was still sitting upright in an elegant posture. There was no sign that she had been involved in a power struggle and had been beaten up.


    ��Everything was in Madam Lavin��s n this time, wasn��t it?��


    At that moment, lotus sun suddenly asked, ��If my deduction is correct, you don��t belong to the church. You belong to Lord Yuan Zun��s side.��

 Chapter 1837 1,833. The Gray Education Branch Of Greo City Was Established (1/92)

    Perhaps due to the sensitivity of an entrepreneur��s sessor, after aprehensive analysis, Lotus Sun finally came to a conclusion that sounded unexpected, but seemedpletely reasonable.


    This was a conversation between her and Lavon. There were no outsiders in the room. After seeing Madam Lavon silently take a cigar from her pocket and light it, lotus sun began to make further deductions, ��The recording of this variety show has caused a huge mess, so it definitely can��t be continued. Madam, you��ve suffered a loss, but you��re still willing to hand over the control of the Wolf to me as promised. This doesn��t make sense.��


    ��You think it doesn��t make sense?��


    Madam Lavin said, ��The entire Greo City is my property. I��m just fulfilling my promise. There��s no need to make a fuss.��


    ��I just think it��s very sudden.��


    ��You Think It��s Sudden?��Madam Lavin smiled meaningfully. ��I don��t think it��s sudden. It��s just like master Huang who suddenly gave money to the fake county magistrate to suppress the bandits in Goose City. Everything is just a setup.��. ��In the end, Miss Sun and I each gained their own benefits.��


    ��It seems that Madam Lavin has already admitted that she��s Mr. Yuan Zun��s Person?��Lotus Sun asked politely.


    ��Yes, or No. Is it still important to Miss Lotus Sun?��


    Madam Lavin paused, she said, ��The cause of all this was indeed due to Lord Yuan Zun��s consideration of the checks and bnces between various forces. ��It��s just that Lord Yuan Zun and I didn��t expect that they would start fighting during the variety show recording. ��This way, Lord Yuan Zun has a reason to look for trouble with them and weaken their foundation.��


    ��This is also what Madam said. Benefits?��


    ��Yes.��Lavin nodded honestly, she said, ��Walwolf��s loss isn��t a loss at all to me, because I can get a better project from Lord Yuan Zun. ��Of course, transferring the control of Walwolf to you is actually Lord Yuan Zun��s intention. ��You��re absolutely right. As an entrepreneur, you can��t give away your money for nothing when you��ve already lost it.��


    ��There are conditions, right?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Very simple conditions.��At this point, Madam Lavin took out an exquisite notebook wrapped in pure gold.


    When she handed it to Lotus Sun, she clearly felt a sense of heaviness.


    At this moment, madam Lavin said slowly, ��I heard that you know the leader of the Gray Cult?��


    ��Huh?��


    Lotus Sun was clearly taken aback.


    ��Lord Yuan Zun said that this is a literary organization. ��And the president of this organization is a member of No. 60 High School. You should know this person, right? ��As far as I know, he��s a man with great hands and eyes, greasy and hot-blooded.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun was shocked.


    She suspected that the person Lady Lavon was talking about was abination of Super Chen and hero Guo!


    Of course, what shocked her even more was that she hadn��t expected the influence of the gray cult to be so great that even the head of state of a cultivation country would know about it..


    ��Yes... I know him...��after thinking for a moment, lotus sun nodded and said.


    ��This is Lord Yuan Zun��s grandson��s notebook. He��s been very interested in literature recently and hopes to join the gray cult. ��If possible, I hope you can help get the master of the Gray cult to sign a name on the title page of the Notebook.��


    Lotus sun frowned. She was very careful, repeatedly wondering if there were any other intentions or traps.


    However, this cautious expression made Madam Lavinugh again. ��Look at you, being so careful. ��It doesn��t matter. Whether I get this signature or not, it doesn��t affect Lord Yuan Zun��s decision to order me to give the Wolverine to you. ��If you have any concerns, just give me back this notebook.��


    As soon as these words left her mouth, Lotus Sun suddenly felt that her status was still too low after all. Compared to these battle-hardened female entrepreneurs abroad, she was indeed too inexperienced.


    This was clearly a method of retreating in order to advance.


    Lotus Sun was embarrassed and had no choice but to agree.


    After all, Lotus Sun had always considered herself to be magnanimous. It would be a little too dishonorable to refuse her like this.


    She was cautious because she was worried that the existence of the ash cult would be used by people with ulterior motives. For the head of a cultivator to suddenly target such a literary organization was not a good thing in Lotus Sun��s eyes.


    She even suspected that there might be some problems with the notebook. She didn��t dare to examine it directly in front of Madam Lavin, so she thought about it again and again, just like that, she went with the flow and said, ��You can sign it. But the president hasn��t left the country, so I��m afraid he��ll send it to you after he returns.��


    Hearing this, Madam Lavin hurriedly nodded. ��That��s great. That��s it. Your case has been dismissed, and the restraining order has been lifted. Returning to the country is no longer a problem.��


    ��Mm, then I��ll immediately sign it and send it to madam when I return to the country.��


    Lotus Sun said this under the guise of a snake, but in fact, she already had a countermeasure in mind.


    For the time being, Lotus Sun wasn��t very clear about the intention behind the request for the gray cult master��s signature.


    But she could still test the notebook for any other tricks with her current realm when she returned. If she really couldn��t... and with Wang Ling around, she could tell him about it, he could use his eye power to see if there was anything fishy going on.


    ..


    At noon, No. 60 high school set off on their way. Before they left, Su Kewei, the first-year high school freshman representative of Vortex Emperor in Greo City, was the captain of the six prodigies who had participated in the variety challenge with No. 60 High School, he led the other five great divine abilities to officially join the Gray Cult and announced the establishment of the Gray cult branch in Greo City.


    This was the second cultivation country after Sun Ind to have a gray cult branch..


    And like Sun Ind��s nine paths and high school, the Vortex Emperor Middle School in Greo City was also a famous high school in this cultivation country! It was the number one spot on the national list of Cultivation Colleges and universities all year round!


    Now that No. 60 high school had been cast in the shadow of these two ace high schools, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were very moved..


    Back then, Wang Ling hadn��t paid much attention to the matter of lotus sun setting up the gray school.


    He just felt that it wasn��t bad to have this gray school as a cover for him.


    Who knew that this gray school could actually be run so well by Lotus Sun..


    Wang Ling was so shocked that he was speechless.


    This was a time when cultural exports were needed. In this era of cultural invasion by the major cultivation countries, it was really something to be very proud of to promote the local cultivation culture abroad.


    Back then, ��A speck of dust in this era��looked very light and didn��t carry much weight, but it had inadvertently be a thick seed of export culture


    Wang Ling was now a little curious as to how far the ash cult could develop in the end?

 Chapter 1838 1,834, The First Mission Of The Grey Sect (1/92)

    The disturbance in Greo city gradually subsided. With Lavin as a chess piece, the venerable Yuan Zun of the Mixiu nation had achieved his original goal of giving a severe blow to mykoarsi, the Heavenly Dao Union, Sky Dog, and the other small forces, reshuffling the cards and counterbncing therge forces.


    After this incident, Sky Dog still seemed to be under the jurisdiction of the church, but the current pope was actually Li Weisi, and Li Weisi was now a member of the war sect.


    As a result, Sky Dog had developed into an intelligencework under the war sect��s banner, but the internal structure of sky dog was still very chaotic. Although those who could be sky dog were all elites.., grenade-throwing senior immortal thought that he still had to set stricter standards; at the very least, he had to pass the ethical test first.


    He absolutely couldn��t allow some people to wear the cloak of a heavenly dog and do whatever they wanted with the business of selling intelligence. Thus, these days, grenade-throwing senior immortal was thinking about a strict restructuring and a reshuffle n that would be exclusive to heavenly dogs.


    On the other side, Liangzi nine temples had also returned to Huaxiu with Qin Zong and Xiang Yi. They had helped a lot in carrying out the mission in Rio City this time, and had also used the power of the nine temples family to deal with the various ck and white bandit forces, in the end, they had helped Lotus Sunpletely clear her name in a very short time.


    And most importantly, Liangzi nine temples + Xiang Yi + Qin Zong, this wondrousbination wasn��tpletely understood by the mixed public opinion forces in Rio City.


    They were like small knives hidden deep inside arge cotton coat, waiting for a fatal blow at any time.


    Lotus Sun had never liked owing people favors, but this time she knew that she owed them a lot.


    She would have to find an opportunity to properly thank the good son of nine templester.


    ..


    On Tuesday, January 6th, the day after Wang Ling and the others returned to China, No. 60 High School��s morning self-study session was much livelier than usual. Many students from other sses came to join in the fun and asked Wang Ling and the others about participating in variety shows.


    Most of them didn��t know the truth, but knew that Lotus Sun had brought a group of people with her to participate in Michaux country��s variety show to bring glory to the school. However, there were all sorts of opinions in the ss as to what exactly they were participating in.


    Thus, many people came to the ss early in the morning to directly ask Lotus Sun for confirmation.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, what type of variety show are you participating in? Are you running around tearing up famous brands? Or are you going on a trip with another group of high school students and getting into a fight on the way?��


    ��...��


    ��Eh? Judging from this reaction, it shouldn��t be the ones mentioned above. Could it be that a group of people went to the wilderness to explore the wilderness and create their own homes with local materials?��


    ��No... No...��Lotus Sun was a little confused by the series of questions.


    ��None of them?��? ��Don��t tell me you��re participating in some talent show!��Someone suddenly eximed. ��A while ago, there was a talent show that printed QR codes on the spiritual milk carton to vote for the brothers and sisters on the leaderboard or something like that. Some people poured out all their milk in order to support the people they liked by voting with QR codes instead of drinking milk!��! It��s a shame to waste it!��


    ��Such behavior is naturally wrong, but the variety show we��re participating in is simr to a secret room... it has nothing to do with this.��Lotus Sun was helpless, she could only exin, ��And because there��s a problem with the recording session, this variety show shouldn��t be able to be broadcast.��


    At this moment, the sixty students who hade to No. 60 high school to eat melon after hearing the truth sighed.


    ��Sigh, what a pity.��


    Jiang Bai from ss two said, ��Fang Xing and Li You Yue from our ss were originally there as well, so I��ve roughly heard some things. It��s said that this time, the opponent of No. 60 High School is the number one high school on the Mixiu Nation��s high school rankings!��! ��Emperor Whirlpool!��


    ��Oh! It��s them! I��ve heard of this school. This year, Emperor Whirlpool has produced six prodigies? They��re already at the Golden Core Stage in the first year of high school, just like their teachers! Their strength is terrifying!��


    ��Yeah, the key is that they don��t eat cultivation resources. I heard that they relied purely on hard work and hard talent to get there.��. This was the tradition of the Whirlpool Emperor in Greo City. Full-closed pressure training, every day is a day to break through the limit.��


    ��So many people couldn��t hold on halfway and dropped out of school. However, those who were able to stay were the elites of the elites.��


    A ssmate who knew the situation said endlessly, ��They relied on this extreme cultivation method to cultivate all the way to the third year of high school. Only the students who could hold on until the end would be able to gather resources to help them break through again.��. ��Because this kind of training method has already made many people unable to bear the burden of dropping out of school, so the concentration of resources is rtively more. The students at the top who persevere until the end will be able to eat more cultivation resources.��


    ��Then doesn��t that mean that their cultivation will go against the heavens even after reaching the third year of high school?��


    ��Mm. It��s said that in the vortex emperor, it��s not like in the past years there weren��t people who almost stepped into the nascent soul stage directly during the high school stage. ording to their life-risking cultivation method, they would at least be at thete stage of the Golden Core stage by the third year of high school.��


    ��Late stage golden core stage... that��s a level that many people can only reach when they reach the fourth or fifth year of high school in a ten-year cultivation university!��


    ��Therefore, whether it��s in Greo city or the other provinces and cities of Mixiu Nation, Vortex Emperor��sbat ability is number one! If we canpete with them, it will actually be quite helpful for us to study the opponents of the other cultivation nations.��


    ��Everyone, don��t worry. There will be plenty of time in the future. There will always be an opportunity.��


    At this moment, Super Chen suddenly said.


    This time, the sudden stop of the recording of the variety show challenge was also a pity for Super Chen. Deep in the Chen family��s bones, they hoped to fight against strong opponents. The stronger the opponent, the easier it would be for them to stimte their potential.


    Super Chen knew that those people in vortex emperor weren��t weak, but if No. 60 high school joined forces, Super Chen felt that they might have a chance of winning.


    They might not be able to win in a one-on-one fight, but in terms of teamwork, No. 60 high school had experienced many storms, and their tacit understanding wasn��t any weaker than that of any other high school.


    ..


    In fact, when Super Chen had said ��There��s still a long way to go,��Wang Ling had already sensed that the day when he would meet vortex emperor might not be too far away..


    During lunch break that day, Wang Ling saw Lotus Sun writing the afternoon schedule on the ckboard while continuously ncing at him.


    He was sure that Lotus Sun had something to tell him.


    He lowered his head and flipped through the textbook, pretending that nothing had happened. As expected, after lotus sun finished writing the ckboard script, she called him over.


    It was still because Madam Lavin had asked her to sign it.


    Lotus Sun had already examined the notebook with pure gold trim for several rounds and hadn��t found anything wrong with it, so she thought of giving it to Wang Ling to have a look.


    ��Wang Ling, can you help me check it?��She looked at the youngster with a smile on her face. Just as she was about to reach into her storage bag to take out the notebook, a group of boys hiding in the corridor suddenly swarmed over.


    ��What! which bold mascot wants to check student Lotus Sun��s body!��


    ��Damn it! So it��s to check her body! How can it be fixed!��


    This group of boys was so excited that they swarmed over, and the originally quiet ssroom immediately turned into a mess.


    Everyone rushed in, giving Wang Ling a fright.


    In his desperation, Wang Ling could only sigh in his heart. He snapped his fingers and paused the time, then gently ced his hand on Lotus Sun��s shoulder and moved to the student union office, he then snapped his fingers to undo the pause.


    Lotus Sun��s face was red. ��I��m sorry, Wang Ling... I didn��t expect so many people to be eavesdropping. I think it��s safer toe to the Student Union office next time.��


    As she said this, she handed the notebook to Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling nced at it and returned it.


    ��Eh? No problem?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��No,��Wang Ling replied, his words as precious as gold.


    Lotus sun nodded and let out a long sigh of relief. ��That��s good... It looks like I��m overthinking things...��


    As soon as she finished speaking, a girl from another ss suddenly stumbled into the student union office and fell to the ground. Her face and ears were red, and she was looking for her sses on the ground, while apologizing, she said, ��I... I��m sorry... President Lotus Sun, I didn��t hear anything! I didn��t hear you say anything about missing student Wang!��


    ��I clearly said that I was thinking too much, not that I missed student Wang...��Lotus Sun facepalmed, feeling that her face was so hot that it could roast meat.


    ��Oh, is that so? Then it��s fine.��


    The girl found her sses, then hurriedly put them on and got up from the ground.


    Lotus Sun looked at the girl��s face and finally asked, ��I remember that you��re from ss one, Student Chenqin?��


    ��Yes! It��s me!��The bespectacled girl looked excited. ��As expected of President Lotus Sun, your business skills are very strong! I heard that the Student Union office can eptmissions, is that true?��


    ��Commissions?��Lotus Sun and Wang Ling blinked simultaneously.


    ��That��s right, I heard that there��s some kind of gray cult... that can help people solve their problems or something.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun was speechless.


    She was very clear that this matter of helping people solve their problems was actually referring to the fact that the gray cult could help their followers and students who had their followers��rmendation letters solve the problem of having difficulty in endorsing.


    After all, the gray cult was essentially just a literary organization.


    Lotus Sun had never expected that things woulde to this..


    Just as she was about to turn down the offer, the girl named Chenqin revealed an expectant expression, she grabbed Lotus Sun��s hand. ��President! Can You Hear Me Out? My Story! Just for a moment! I heard that you can directly find the master of the gray cult... The Master of the gray cult is a very emotional person. Perhaps he can help me solve my problems! ��Of course, it doesn��t matter even if he doesn��t ept mymission!��


    ��But...��


    ��I��m not a person who likes to go whoring for free. I have the cheek to ask for help. Naturally, I have to show some respect. I understand that!��The girl named Chenqin said, ��In fact, our school��s snack bar is outsourced to my father. ��If President Lotus Sun agrees to help me pass on the news, whether she epts it or not, President Lotus Sun can choose whatever she wants from the snack bar this year! ��Of course, if President Sun doesn��t like this privilege, she can pass it on to someone else!��


    ��Then, are there any new snacks in the school canteen this year?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��There aren��t any new ones, but there are new vors of snacks like potato chips, potato sticks, and crispy noodle snacks. There are all kinds of vors,��Chenqin said.


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun took a deep breath, stepped forward, and held Chenqin��s hand back. ��You��ve walked a long way, sister!��


    Chenqin: ��Huh?��


    Lotus sun: ��What I mean is... you can speak out your dreams now!��

 Chapter 1839 1,835, Weird Twins (1/92)

    Chen Qin knew that she didn��t have anything that could be used as a benefit. The student party was still very poor, and the target was the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. No matter how much money she took, she was afraid that the other party wouldn��t take a liking to her?


    Therefore, beforeing to the student union, she specially asked for the opinions of the other students. The final conclusion was that she could use the privileges of the snack bar to lure them with snacks... when Super Chen told Chen Qin about this at the beginning, she had still found it inconceivable that the dignified eldest daughter of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group would be interested in those snacks in the snack bar?


    Unexpectedly, the effect was outstanding.


    The first step was finally aplished, because her request was very strange. The key was whether or not she could sessfully convey it to the leader of the gray cult to help her with this favor.


    While she was thinking, Chenqin took out her phone, opened the photo album, and looked at the screenshots inside.


    It was a screenshot of a short video. In the video was a girl who also wore sses and had a long ponytail. Lotus Sun took a closer look, and thenpared it to Chenqin herself, finally, she showed a suspicious look. ��This shouldn��t be... you, right?��


    Chenqin was excited. ��Yes! But don��t you think we look alike?��


    Lotus sun nodded. ��They do! They��re practically twins!��


    Chenqin: ��I suddenly found this on a short video tform a week ago. At the time, I was very surprised. I didn��t expect that there would be someone in this world who looked exactly like me...��


    Lotus sun nodded and immediately understood what Chenqin meant. ��So you want to find her?��


    Chenqin said, ��I asked my parents if there was any other sister or younger sister besides me. In the end, they scolded me... and insisted that I was an only child.��


    Lotus sun sighed. ��After all, the chances of finding a biological sister who looks almost exactly like you and who has been separated for so many years through a short video are indeed very low.��


    ��But I still want to find her...��


    Chenqin didn��t give up. ��On the one hand, I want to satisfy my curiosity. On the other hand... I really have a feeling that this girl might be rted to me.��


    ��Well, it seems that she��s about the same age as you. So you think that she might also be a student. So you want to use the influence of the gray cult among the major schools to find this person, right?��At this point.., lotus Sun suddenly understood everything, but there was one thing that she didn��t understand. She felt that Chenqin hadn��t told her the whole reason.


    ��ssmate Chenqin, if you��re sincere in asking me to ask the Master of the Gray cult for help, it��s best that you tell me the whole story without holding anything back.��


    Lotus sun said, ��I have a feeling that you��re hiding something.��


    Chen Qin fell silent at these words.


    After a moment of silence, she hesitantly opened a short video app and entered the search box ording to the name on the screenshot.


    Lotus Sun and Wang Ling saw this scene at the same time.


    When Chen Qin pressed the confirm button, a strange thing happened.


    A system prompt immediately popped up on the short video app.


    ��Did you change your name?��Wang Ling asked.


    ��If you just changed your name, then the user��s Uid won��t change.��Chen Qin immediately replied, ��But I entered her UID... and I still can��t find her.��


    ��So she canceled it?��Lotus Sun was also puzzled.


    ��I don��t think she��ll cancel it.��. ��I��ve been observing her for a few days. The main video she posted on the short video was about eating, and it was very regr. Every night at around six o��clock, she would post a video of herself eating delicious food. ��There��s no waste, and there��s no bad content. The tform definitely didn��t delete her.��


    The more Chenqin spoke, the more solemn her expression became. ��The day before I couldn��t find her ount, she said that she wouldn��t leave until six o��clock tomorrow night. Although there aren��t many fans who follow her, how could she disappear just like that?��


    There was indeed a very strange feeling in this whole matter.


    After hearing this, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun looked at each other for a while.


    Then, Lotus Sun nodded seriously, looking at chenqin, she said, ��Then, student chenqin, I know about your request. I��ll try to respond to the cult master of Grey sect. If there are any new developments in the future, I��ll look for you in time to follow up.��


    ��Mm! Thank you so much! No matter what happens in the end, I��ll pay themission fee as promised!��Chenqin said.


    Themission fee wasn��t a big deal.


    The main thing was that there was something very wrong with the matter itself.


    Lotus Sun wasn��t the only one who was intrigued; even Wang Ling sensed that something wasn��t right.


    If it was as Chenqin had said, it was indeed a little strange for such a living person to suddenly cancel his ount. In addition, this person might have some sort of connection with Chenqin, it was normal for Chenqin to have misgivings; it was like watching her other self in the same world suddenly disappear from the face of the earth... perhaps it was an instinctive reaction that would naturally give rise to a kind of worry.


    But then again, this was the first time that Lotus Sun had taken the initiative to ept a real case from the student party. Even Lotus Sun herself wasn��t sure how things would develop in the end.


    She could only do her best for now.


    The branch of the gray cult of nine paths and the high school quickly received an invitation from Lotus Sun for a joint investigation. It elites like sparrow were by the side of nine paths and the head of the branch of the Gray Cult, Sasaki. It would be a great boost to the investigation.


    Lotus Sun��s train of thought was very clear. She nned to let Sparrow start with the short video software and see what was going on.


    But in less than ten minutes, Sparrow sent a message.


    The result surprised Lotus Sun greatly.


    Because ording to Sparrow��s investigation, the short video software had been hacked before, and the other party��s goal was very clear, it was to directly delete the ount of the girl who looked like Chenqin.


    This was intentional, but if an average person encountered this situation, there was nothing they could do. It could only be understood as an official ount. But in fact, this had nothing to do with the authorities.


    ��Hacking a short video app just to delete a girl��s ount?��Lotus sun frowned after receiving the news, feeling that things were far from as simple as they seemed.


    The only way to get to the bottom of this was to find out where that girl was, but because the ount information had already been deleted, there was no way to find out.


    And the only way out was that unknown hacker who had hacked into the short-video software.


    However, with Sparrow��s current methods, it was impossible to find out anything about this person.


    ��Can you entrust brother Wang Ming?��At this moment, Lotus Sun looked at Wang Ling.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded; he and Lotus Sun had the same idea.

 Chapter 1840 1,836: Wang Ling’s Warmheartedness (1/92)

    This was the first time Wang Ling had encountered such a request between students. In the past, he had always avoided it because he felt that it would cause trouble for him, and to a certain extent, there was a risk of exposing his true strength.


    But now, Wang Ling really felt that he had changed. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too many world-shaking events, but when he encountered such a small request, he actually felt as calm as a dwarf.


    As for exposing his strength... Lotus Sun knew his situation now anyway, and would also cover for him, so it didn��t seem like he had to worry too much.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Wang Ling realized that he wasn��t a cold-blooded person.


    When he was wearing the seal talisman, his mood hadn��t fluctuated much. In Primary School and junior high school, he had been repeatedly called a cold-blooded animal, but his life in high school seemed to have changed.


    He found that he sometimes liked to meddle in other people��s business.


    When he had epted thismission with Lotus Sun, Wang Ling knew very well that it was definitely not because of the other party��s promise ofmission fees..


    Did he look like someone who wouldn��t be able to walk on the talk of crispy noodle snacks?


    Although Wang Ling didn��t know why he had such a warm-hearted change, he was in a very good mood.


    This was probably the closest he had ever been to a normal person.


    In the afternoon, Old Antique��s theory of history ss specifically mentioned the conversion between spirit stones and immortal gold.


    Holding a piece of chalk in his hand, old antique wrote down a long list of conversion forms on the ckboard, which left everyone speechless. This should have been old Pan��s job in the Dao Talisman ss, but in the end, it had been snatched away by Old Antique.


    On the other hand, old antique��s cultivation knowledge was indeed very extensive. In Wang Ling��s opinion, Old Antique wasn��t only good at teaching history theory sses, but he was also good at the other sses -- he was a genuine jack-of-all-trades.


    ��I saw the forms on it when I was in middle school. It��s not really a test point now, but if you��re interested, you can write it down.��


    After writing it down, old antique habitually wiped his chalk-stained hand with the rag on the table, then, he continued, ��There are two ways to extract spirit stones. One is to collect spirit ores and process them through a machine, and the other is to create spirit stones by artificially absorbing the natural spirit energy into a machine. After that, the spirit stones created can bebined with other materials to transform into immortal gold that is even more valuable


    ��The former is more efficient, but there are often limited spirit mines in the natural world. If overexploited, sooner orter, there will be a situation where there will be no ore avable. ��As for creating spirit stones by manual input machines, although they are inexhaustible, their efficiency is very low. On the other hand, if you work in this field for a long time, it might have some impact on your cultivation foundation and even damage your spirit roots.��


    Wang Ling had actually heard these words from grenade-throwing senior immortal before.


    When heavenly dog was still under the control of the Saint n, the Saint n had nned to have heavenly dog wage a spirit stone trade war against Huaguo water curtain group, but before they could do so, heavenly dog had already been annexed by the battle sect.


    At that time, Heavenly Dog had nned to short the spirit stone market, causing Huaguo water curtain group and battle sect to suffer losses for no reason, and Wang Ling himself had been prepared to save the market.


    It was just artificially creating spirit stones. With his output power... if he continued to output spirit stones for one day, he might directly be the richest person in the world.


    At that moment, the ss talked about the possibility that artificially creating spirit stones with spirit energy might harm his body.


    Wang Ling wasn��t worried at all about this. Although his output power was high, it wouldn��t affect his body.


    There wouldn��t be any problems with the normal conversion of spirit energy into spirit stones. As long as he didn��t work continuously or tiredly, there wouldn��t be any impact. He was afraid that some ck-hearted factories would continue to squeeze thebor force in order to make money.


    ��Isn��t it forbidden in the country?��Someone raised his hand and asked curiously.


    ��There��s a clear rule regarding the working hours for manual spirit stone creation. All cultivators who are employed to import spirit energy into machines must work no more than five hours a day, and they must change shifts once the five hours are up.��


    Old antique said, ��This is a hard and fast rule for all regr spirit stone processing nts. If this standard is not followed, once the regtory authorities find out, the relevant enterprises and processing nts will be fined up to thirty times.��


    ��Teacher, if you��re talking about regr, are there any irregr ones?��Super Chen asked at this moment.


    ��The market is so big, so it��s inevitable that there will be a few fish that slip through the. After all, what��s the saying... the most profitable projects are all in the cultivation criminalw?��. ��People, for profit, sometimes take risks and do things that they know are against the rules, but still have to bite the bullet. ��These years, all parties have been very effective in cracking down on illegal factories.��


    At this point, old antique couldn��t help sighing. ��Speaking of which, a few days ago, I saw a satirical cartoon drawn by that very famous CG cartoonist online, specifically targeting those ck-hearted factories...��


    ��The ck-hearted Pi Xiu?��


    ��Yes, that��s him!��


    Old antique nodded. ��But very soon, this CG cartoon was harmonized. I wonder if it was because it hit a sore spot for some people.��


    ��What exactly did that ck-hearted pi xiu draw?��


    ��This is a short cartoon about a ck-hearted factory owner who uses technology to create arge number of clone cultivators to continuously produce spirit stones for himself.��


    Old Antique said with a reminiscing expression, ��Those poor clone cultivators are constantly squeezing their bodies until they��re exhausted. At that time, they��ll be abandoned by the ck-hearted boss without hesitation, their bodies disintegrated, and they��ll be reforged into new clones. Then, they��ll continue to work for the ck boss, forming a cycle.��


    After the story was told, everyone in the ss shivered in unison.


    Without a doubt... This was a shortic that was slightly scary, scary, and suspenseful. Just listening to it made people shudder.


    ��As expected of teacher Wu he pi Xiu!��


    Someone in the ss praised.


    Usually, when everyone went to school, when they returned home, almost all they faced was homework. It was fine on weekends, but if it was on a normal weekday, almost no one would pay too much attention to what happened on the Inte.


    If it was posted and then deleted, it would be even less noticeable.


    Everyone in the ss fell into a discussion because of old antique��s few words.


    But Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s expressions were clearly a little gloomy.


    Wang Ling had always had a very strange feeling about old antique.


    Every time he felt that old antique was deliberately hinting at something in ss, he felt that it was just some kind of wonderful coincidence.


    Clones..


    And that short video blogger who looked exactly like Chenqin and had disappeared into thin air.


    Wang Ling had a hunch that there might be a connection between the two.

 Chapter 1841 1,837, Joint Investigation With Wang Ling (1/92)

    It was still the cultivation training hall.


    After school that day, Lotus Sun immediately put on the nine-tailed Fox mask and changed into her Han costume to rush over.


    She had arranged for Jiang Yingying to train here.


    The entire training took about an hour, and after that, she would immediately rush over to meet up with Wang Ling and Chenqin.


    Lotus Sun had originally wanted to decline the offer.


    But because she had gone abroad a few days ago, she had already stood up to Jiang Yingying several times. If she didn��te today, she was afraid that she would arouse her suspicion.


    ��Pretty sister!��Jiang Yingying didn��t sit around idly either. She arrived at the training hall before Lotus Sun, about ten minutes earlier than Lotus Sun, and then didn��t waste a minute, she began to swing her greatsword ording to Professor Lotus Sun��s instructions.


    When Lotus Sun arrived, Jiang Yingying greeted her with a smile on her face, sweat dripping down her cheeks.


    ��Mm! You��re working hard! Then let��s hurry up with the training,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Okay!��


    After about ten minutes of practice, Jiang Yingying suddenly asked out of the blue, ��What happened to pretty sister? I feel a bit distracted today.��


    ��Sorry, a little.��


    Lotus sun readily admitted it.


    Even as a disciple, she could tell that her master was absent-minded, especially when she was wearing a mask... it was a little too obvious that her mind was wandering.


    The reason for her absent-mindedness was very simple.


    Perhaps it was because of chenqin, but it was mostly because of Wang Ling.


    In fact, she had never thought that Wang Ling would be willing to directly intervene in this matter and participate with her in the first task entrusted to her by the grey cult.


    She had thought that Wang Ling would definitely find this matter very boring and turn a blind eye to it..


    But in the end, this blockhead simply didn��t y by the rules at all!


    Lotus Sun��s heart was a little flustered.


    Because she wasn��t very sure whether she had a good impression of her or not; they were just going on a task together.


    ��Yingying, do you remember what I told youst time?��


    ��I know. That senior brother��s boyfriend?��


    Jiang Yingying smiled. ��I knew that pretty sister was absent-minded today. There��s a high chance that it has something to do with him.��


    ��Yes...��


    Lotus Sun hesitated for a moment and said, ��It��s like this. I��m going on a mission with him. The point is that he has never been interested in such a mission before.��


    ��Then isn��t this progress?��


    ��You think it��s Progress?��


    ��I think so!��


    Jiang Yingying said, ��If I said I have no feelings for you, how could I go on a mission with you? !��


    ��There��s amission fee... and it��s amission fee that he can��t refuse.��


    ��Eh? So the upper-ss cultivators also care about money?��


    ��...��


    ��No matter what, Sister Lotus, I think this is a great opportunity. At the very least, you can use this mission to test me.��


    ��But I��m afraid I��ll screw it up.��


    ��I don��t think it��s a big deal. If this senior brother is willing to go on a mission with you despite your rashness, doesn��t that just prove that he��s interested in you? !��


    ��...��


    Suddenly, Lotus Sun came to a realization.


    Jiang Yingying didn��t seem to be experienced in rtionships, but was purely a girl who watched silly, sweet love dramas andic books.


    Nowadays, the setting of the reckless female lead wasn��t very likable!


    And this was also one of the reasons why so many girls liked to watch TV dramas where beautiful men and beautiful men appreciated each other..


    Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    What everyone wanted to see was never some silly, Sweet Mary Sue routine where the sunshine-covered male protagonist went to save the reckless female protagonist. What they wanted to see was the sweet interaction between a normal female protagonist and a normal male protagonist who didn��t cause any trouble!


    In short, after talking to Jiang Yingying.


    Lotus Sun understood one thing.


    That was that the love experience provided by Jiang Yingying had no real reference value.


    In fact, she could even reverse-engineer it based on Jiang Yingying��s experience..


    ..


    In ss, old antique��s poprization of knowledge, which couldn��t be called suggestive or not, had given Wang Ling and Lotus Sun some inspiration. Now that they had, it was time to test their ideas.


    First of all, it was impossible for a living person to disappear for no reason. If that video blogger was really in danger, Wang Ling felt that there would definitely be some clues left behind.


    In the modern cultivation world, there were too many ways to uncover the truth. Even if Wang Ling didn��t use those strange spells that he had mastered, the cultivation police could still find ws with their current technology.


    In fact, there was still corpse-dissolving water, which had once been popr in the cultivation world.


    There was something about pouring a drop of it on a corpse after killing it andpletely vaporizing it in an extremely short period of time without leaving a trace... this kind of method had once be a necessary magic treasure for the various major forces to secretlypete with each other in chaotic times.


    However, even this magical medicinal liquid, which had once been able to destroy a corpse without leaving a trace, could be detected with modern cultivation techniques.


    For example, the elemental camera.


    After a cultivator died, the spirit root in their body would often leave traces of elements in the air that matched the spirit root.


    Through the elemental camera, one could capture a possible crime scene and see the outline of the corpse outlined by natural elements on the camera��s screen.


    Of course..


    It would be even more convenient for Wang Ling to go over.


    He didn��t need a camera; he could do it with his king��s eye.


    ..


    The grayish-white cafe on Student Street near No. 60 high school had already be a gathering point for the disciples of the Grey Cult.


    Lotus Sun had immediately rushed over after her training with Jiang Yingying.


    At that moment, Chenqin and Wang Ling had already been waiting in the cafe for a long time.


    On the way, she had sent herself a grey cult master��s order, which was mainly for Chenqin to read. The master��s order clearly stated that the grey cult master had already known about this, furthermore, she had given full authority to Lotus Sun, the head of the Grey cult branch at No. 60 High School, and Wang Ling, a grey cult disciple, to be in charge of this matter.


    Speaking of which, it was also very strange. When the grey cult had been founded in the first ce, it had all been because of theposition called ��Body double��written by crispy noodles dao monarch for Wang Ling at the Nine Dragon Mountain Physical Skills Conference, and because the golden sentence in theposition, ��A speck of dust in the era,��had made Wang Ling look like a little genius inposition.


    But in fact, most of the followers who had joined the grey cult had thought that thisposition had been written by the master of the Grey Cult..


    Naturally, Wang Ling had also yed a part in tampering with most people��s memories and rationalizing everything.


    Now that he was only a disciple of the grey religion, it waspletely reasonable.


    After all, he was just a writer.


    What the hell did he know about the grey religion..


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, you��re finally here!��


    Chenqin had already been sitting with Wang Ling in the private room of the coffee shop for a long time. When she saw Lotus Sun, she looked like she had seen a life-saving straw and was about to cry.


    ��What... What��s Wrong?��Lotus Sun was startled.


    ��Student Wang Ling and I have been sitting here for a long time, but he hasn��t said a word.��


    Student Chen Qin looked worried. ��I suspect that student Wang Ling is... Broken!��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��

 Chapter 1842 1,838, Female Taoist Priest Of Wind And Thunder Manor (1/92)

    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the time he spent thinking in silence would actually cast such a psychological shadow on Chen Qin.


    Under normal circumstances, when Wang Ling was thinking carefully about something, he would enter a meditative state like the one he had just entered. Even if he opened his eyes, everything in his line of sight would temporarily turn into nothingness, it was like a cloud of mist that constantly changed as the thoughts in his mind moved in front of him, giving Wang Ling certain hints.


    His hearing would also be separated, preventing all external disturbances. It could be said that his mind was truly undistracted.


    As for his body, it would automatically enter a system-hosted state.


    At that time, his body would automatically recognize the surrounding malicious intent and enter a 100% evasive mode, causing all attacks to miss and directly fall into a state of failure.


    Wang Ling had a veryplicated premonition about this matter, which was why he had used this ��Meditation mode��to think about it. Under normal circumstances, only the final exams were qualified for Wang Ling to use this ability.


    But he had overlooked one thing: Chenqin was still here and had been frightened by his mode.


    ��I��m sorry,��Wang Ling said.


    It was rare for him to take the initiative to apologize to someone; this was really the first time.


    When he saw the expression on Chen Qin��s face rx again, Wang Ling somehow felt that he was a little closer to the boundary between normal people.


    ��Student Chen Qin, don��t be too afraid. When Wang Ling is thinking about something... he always looks like this.��


    ��Hey, actually, I��m not afraid either. I��m just curious.��


    ��Curious?��


    ��Why is it that a person who thinks about things without any distractions, like an old monk meditating, has an average standard in every exam? Super Chen has always told me that he suspects that Wang Ling is deliberately lowering his score.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sunughed when she heard this and quickly changed the topic. ��But we��re not here to discuss exams today. Um... didn��t you say earlier that you have a new set of clues?��


    ��Yes!��


    As she spoke, Chenqin took out a stack of photos from her pink school bag.


    In addition to the screenshots of the phone that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had already seen before, they found that this time, there were also some photos of the video blogger��s life.


    ��Where did you get these photos?��Lotus Sun asked curiously.


    ��These were photos that she had posted on other social media tforms before the video had been deleted. I found them through her ID. But she seems to have logged out of other social media tforms as well... I don��t know if she did,��Chenqin said.


    ��Why didn��t you take them out before?��


    ��Because I remembered wrongly that these photos were on another phone. Later, I used the cloud drive function of the phone I��m using now to find them.��


    Wang Ling carefully looked through each photo, and finally fixed his gaze on one photo.


    It was a photo of the video blogger with a person dressed like a Taoist, but unfortunately, the Taoist had a thickyer of mosaic on his face.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was paying special attention to this photo, lotus sun asked tacitly, ��Do you still remember when this photo was released?��


    ��I remember that I saved it half a month ago, but she probably released it earlier on the Inte. Moreover, this is the only photo of her with someone on that tform,��Chen Qin said.


    ��In other words, the Daoist priest in the photo is very likely thest person to see her.��


    ..


    After getting new clues from Chen Qin, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun immediately began their next move.


    Wang Ling took Lotus Sun on Line 19, which led to the final station of the Qingshan Lake Subway.


    It was a suburban area, and hardly anyone lived there, which meant that there were more people camping there on weekends, and there were almost no people on weekdays.


    Seeing that there was no one in the carriage, lotus sun cautiously asked, ��Wang Ling, you should be able to recover the mosaic on the photo, right?��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded and handed over the photo in his hand. Lotus Sun was stunned to find that Wang Ling had already removed the mosaic on the photo.


    Standing next to the video blogger who looked a lot like Chen Qin was a female Taoist priest. She didn��t look very big, and looked about the same age as a high school student. She was dressed in a long white robe, and her jet-ck hair was tied up in a bun, there was a purple Taoist hairpin on it. She held a pink dust in her hand and wore cute straw sandals.


    Lotus Sun was surprised. She was such a cute girl... but it turned out to be a female Taoist priest?


    If this girl had been in a proper high school, she thought that she would definitely be the object of many boys��hearts.


    But on the other hand, she also let out a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately..


    It was a female Taoist priest.


    Otherwise, she would have even more strangepetitors!


    But even so, there was one thing that made lotus sun particrly surprised.


    It was a little too inconceivable that Wang Ling could actually know which Taoist temple this cute little Taoist priest hade from just by looking at the photo.


    Nowadays, Taoist temples mostly wore in colors like green, white, and ck, and there was no special logo on the clothes, there were more than 100,000 Daoist temples of all sizes across the country... all of them had different names, and apart from the fact that most Daoist temples were situated on mountains, there didn��t seem to be much, er, simrity.


    She felt that Wang Ling had probably deduced this female Daoist priest��s identity.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the entrance of the Daoist temple...


    When a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy wearing a Taoist robe saw Wang Ling, a stunned expression immediately appeared on his face. He hurriedly put down his broom and ran into the Taoist temple, he shouted, ��It��s recluse Wang! Recluse Wang Is Here! Senior Sister Yueqing!��


    Lotus SUN��s expression froze slightly when she heard this sudden announcement. After a moment of shock, she finally saw the que of this Taoist temple clearly.


    ? The words ��Wind and Thunder Manor��were written on it.


    This was a Taoist temple that Lotus Sun had never heard of before. She knew about Green Shirt Lake, but she had never known that there was such a Taoist temple on a mountain about five kilometers away in a straight line on the edge of Green Shirt Lake.


    A hint of doubt shed across her mind.


    Lotus Sun had thought that Wang Ling hade here just by looking at the picture, but from the Little Daoist��s reaction just now.., she suddenly felt that Wang Ling might have a strange connection with this remote Little Daoist Temple?


    It couldn��t be..


    It couldn��t be that coincidental, right?


    Her heart was pounding.


    It was at this moment that the cute little Daoist priest she had seen in the photo earlier walked out of the Daoist temple with a smile on her face, holding the pink speck in her hand and pacing around in her straw sandals.


    ��Long time no see, recluse Wang.��


    She took the initiative to step forward and look at Wang Ling��s face without any hesitation.


    There seemed to be a hint of ambiguity in her eyes.


    After a while, she turned her gaze to Lotus Sun on the side, then threw the speck away and stretched out her hand. ��Hello, this female recluse, I��m You Yueqing, the eldest senior sister of wind and Thunder Taoist temple.��

 Chapter 1843 1,839, Female Taoist Priest (1/92)

    Speaking of which, Wang Ling and You Yueqing��s ill-fated rtionship started a long time ago. A long, long time ago... You Yueqing used to be Wang Ling��s kindergarten ssmate.


    That was a long time ago. When they were young, parents would always jokingly ask their children how many husbands and wives they had in kindergarten, even in Wang Ling��s kindergarten days, it was inevitable.


    And You Yueqing had once been one of the targets of Father Wang, mother Wang and grandfather Wang��s jokes.


    When they were in primary school, You Yueqing had even kept in touch with Wang Ling. Sometimes, she would even take the initiative to visit the Wang family��s small vi.


    When father Wang and mother Wang heard that you Yueqing had moved to another city, the rtionship between the two families faded.


    It wasn��t until the year Wang Ling was promoted that he had heard about you Yueqing��s recent situation from a junior high school ssmate... It was said that you Yueqing had made a bold decision when she was promoted to be a Taoist priest!


    When he had heard this news at that time, Wang Ling��s expression had clearly been a little muddled. He knew that you Yueqing��s brain had always been abnormal, but he hadn��t expected it to be so abnormal... but he quickly regained his calm.


    However, you Yueqing��s knowledge of Wang Ling was limited. She didn��t know that he had heaven-defying abilities, but she could intuitively sense that he was different from ordinary cultivators.


    Ever since she was young, she had felt that Wang Ling was particrly attractive to her.


    After she hade to wind and thunder manor to be this big senior sister, she had also met Wang Ling as a female Daoist.


    For example, the year Wang Ling��s grandmother passed away, you Yueqing had presided over her spiritual conference.


    At that time, she hadn��t looked as mature as she was now. Her childish face was full of cute porcin doll-like features, but when she presided over the spiritual conference, her little face was unusually tense and serious.


    It could be seen that you Yueqing was a very skilled female Daoist.


    After entering the training hall, You Yueqing led Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to sit down on a futon.


    This was the lecture hall of the wind and Thunder Manor. The mahogany tables were neatly ced in front of the hall, and in front of each table was a simple futon.


    At the very front of the main hall was an offering table, an incense burner, and a huge eight-trigram disc hanging on the wall at the very front.


    The Futon in front of the offering table looked slightly bigger than the futon used by ordinary disciples. It was also ck and white in the color of tai chi.


    Usually, the master of the wind and Thunder Manor and You Yueqing would give lectures here.


    Of course, the Master of the wind and thunder manor was azy person. It was mainly you Yueqing who lectured in the lecture hall as the eldest senior sister.


    Compared to the other Taoist temples, the special feature of the wind and thunder manor was that the people here were all young Taoist priests.


    After pouring tea for the two of them, you Yueqing also heard Lotus Sun talk about her request.


    She didn��t answer the question immediately, but smiled at Lotus Sun first, and then whispered into her ear, ��Well, maybe it��s a little rude, but I��m very curious... What��s the rtionship between you and recluse Wang?��


    Lotus Sun��s face immediately burned. ��It��s just a ssmate rtionship...��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    You Yueqing looked as if she had suddenly realized something, and then she became very happy. ��As far as I remember, recluse Wang almost never talks to girls. The chances of them traveling together are very low.��


    ��So Taoist priests are also interested in secr matters...��Lotus Sun��s face was sweating as she probed.


    ��They��re just Taoist priests, not monks.��. Daoists are also particr and not particr, so they don��t have too many restrictions on emotional matters. ��A more particr person can find true love and then get married,��You Yueqing said with a smile.


    ��Get... Get Married...��


    ��Of course you can get married. As long as you renounce asceticism. I became a Daoist just to wait for Wang Ling. ��If he everes to his senses, I can renounce asceticism at any time,��You Yueqing said bluntly in front of Lotus Sun, this overflowing confidence instantly gave Lotus Sun a great sense of crisis.


    On the other side, Wang Ling also choked on You Yueqing��s words.


    He was sure that you Yueqing��s words were absolutely intentional.


    They weren��t meant for Lotus Sun to hear, but for himself.


    When he was very young, he remembered that you Yueqing liked to y tricks on him more than most girls.


    He was clearly regarded as a silent monster and isted in the eyes of others, but you Yueqing still refused to give up and yed all kinds of jokes on him.


    The speaker didn��t mean what he said, but the listener did.


    These words instantly raised all the vignce Lotus Sun had put down before she entered the Taoist temple!


    As expected..


    She was thinking too much!


    So the female Taoist priest was the most dangerous one!


    Pretending to be Taoist priests was actually ying hard to get!


    Dangerous!


    Lotus Sun felt that this was a huge crisis.


    It waspletely different from the feeling she had when she had faced Jiang Yingying earlier. She was certain that Jiang Yingying was absolutely no match for her, so she had been very calm all this time.


    But when faced with You Yueqing, she knew nothing and didn��t know what to do.


    Lotus Sun also had no idea about the story between you Yueqing and Wang Ling. What kind of past did they have... she was really very curious.


    As Lotus Sun��s thoughts ran wild, you Yueqing flicked the pink dust off her hand and suddenly changed the subject.


    In Lotus Sun��s eyes, this was a very clever move.


    She didn��t give her any chance to ask about her past rtionship with Wang Ling at all..


    She looked at the photo and identified it for herself, then nodded.


    ��The female recluse you mentioned dide to wind and thunder manor a while ago to look for me for divination.��


    ��And because the divination she wanted me to do was very strange, I remember it very clearly.��


    ��Strange divination?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Yes, very strange divination.��You Yueqing nodded and said, ��Logically speaking, this is a client��s secret, and I shouldn��t have told you. But from the looks of it now, this femaleywoman might have been in danger, so I made a special arrangement.��


    She looked at Lotus Sun and Wang Ling with a serious expression, she said, ��What she wanted me to do was divination about the job interview. It��s very strange, isn��t it. She clearly looks like a girl of our age, but at such a young age, she has given up her studies to go to work. At such an age, studying is the only way out. Studying well is better than anything else. Instead of finding a ce to work.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun suddenly felt that you Yueqing didn��t seem to have the right to say this.


    But she didn��t seem to sense anything wrong with what she had said, instead, she continued, ��Oh right, my divination results weren��t very good at that time, so I also advised her not to take up the position and not to go even if she passed the interview.��


    At that moment, you Yueqing sighed. ��Sigh, it looks like she felt that I was too young and didn��t believe me at all. So she probably went to that unit and something happened.��


    ��Your divination is that urate?��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    ��It��s definitely urate.��


    You Yueqing smiled, she took out a palm-sized turtle shell from the storage bag on thepel of her Daoist robe. ��This was given to me by recluse Wang when I was very young. It has proof of our love, so it��s definitely urate.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1844 1,840, You Yueqing’s Divination Ability (1/92)

    This was Wang Ling��s version 1.0 Enlightenment spell��s small turtle shell. Back then, when you Yueqing was the closest to the old Wang family, father and mother Wang had forced him to give you Yueqing a birthday present.


    Back then, Wang Ling had been very afraid of You Yueqing��s pestering, so he had given her the turtle shell for a very simple reason, he wanted you Yueqing to use the turtle shell to calcte where his marriage was... it was a good thing that she would find a good home to marry him in the future.


    Wang Ling admitted that although he had been very young back then, he had indeed thought a little too much.


    And it was clear that you Yueqing hadn��t used this turtle shell to calcte her marriage. Instead, she had used this small turtle shell to directly walk the path of a female Daoist priest..


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling sighed.


    It wasn��t an exaggeration to call this fate a bad one.


    But then again, those monsters in the Wang family��s small vi, such as Lord Ma, had already gone through version 3.0 of thetest enlightenment spell, wang Ling hadn��t expected that the turtle shell of version 1.0 of the Enlightenment spell could actually make such an urate calction.


    ording to You Yueqing herself, the turtle shell could predict what would happen in the next half a year. If the timeline was closer, it would be more detailed, and the further the timeline was, the more blurry it would be. The most urate thing to date was to predict the bad luck of an event.


    Perhaps to show off her divination ability, you Yueqing started to shake the turtle shell in front of Lotus Sun with a straight face.


    When all the copper coins in the turtle shell were shaken out, you Yueqing carefully stared at the few copper coins and began to speak.


    ��Today, if the brothers and sisters who left messages in this chapter will have good luck.��


    ��...��


    ��Tomorrow, that shameless author, Ku Xuan, is still working on the first update. He��s always dragging the update. I��ve never seen anything like it!��


    ��...��


    ��Four months from now, around 520, a female star from Sun Ind with the surname Xinyuan will announce her marriage. The Inte will lose a wife.��


    You Yueqing said this very seriously, and in one divination, she directly said three things that would happen today, tomorrow and in the future, which made lotus sun gasp in amazement.


    It was no wonder that when she and Wang Ling came here, they could see all the men and women who had gone to the wind and thunder manor to worship the three pure ones.


    Most people had heard that you Yueqing��s divination had been urate and hade to pay her a visit.


    However, you Yueqing would usually perform a divination for herself before she performed a divination for others. She would only agree to the divination if there was an auspicious sign and ording to the content of the inquiry, and not everyone would ept the request.


    There were also a lot of old-looking gray-robed Daoists in the wind and Thunder Manor. In fact, these gray-robed Daoists were all cultivators who hade from all over the country to cultivate in seclusion, the main reason was that they had made a divination for you Yueqing and then made a wish.


    However, the Daoist temple was very small, and there were only six spots for cultivation.


    Thus, people from all walks of life who came to make a wish had to make an appointment in advance.


    Lotus Sun looked at the appointment form. The longest number of people who hade to make a wish had already been booked seven monthster..


    ��It��s indeed very popr.��


    Lotus Sun kept muttering in her heart.


    The More You Yueqing spoke, the more she felt a sense of crisis,


    that was because she had never known that Wang Ling had taken the initiative to give other girls��things before giving them to her.


    Furthermore, since a small turtle shell was able to predict such urate divinations, lotus sun knew that it had been specially enlightened.


    In other words, Wang Ling might, might, probably... have indeed had a good impression of You Yueqing in the past..


    For a moment, her heart was in a mess.


    She clearly knew that now wasn��t the time to think about these things, but once she was conflicted, she couldn��t care about anything else.


    Lotus Sun had no choice but to admit that she had lost in the first round.


    She couldn��t see through You Yueqing.


    This was really the first time she had felt this way..


    On the other hand, you Yueqing waspletely unperturbed and only joked about things that could easily be misunderstood.


    Back to the main topic.


    She pulled out the Daoist Temple��s customer directory and presented Wang Ling and Lotus Sun with the records of the men and women who hade to visit, she directly flipped through the Directory to a record from more than half a month ago. ��This is the femaleywoman you��re looking for. Her name is Li Xuan, and her address is on the back.��


    ��Our Daoist Temple delivers small essories to the visitingymen every month. ��Haha, actually, this is a way for the master to rope in they members. At the same time, the pendant delivered by express delivery also has the name of our wind and Thunder Manor, which is also a disguised advertisement.��


    Lotus sun tried hard to adjust her thoughts and asked, ��Is his name Li Xuan? Could it be a fake name?��


    ��I don��t think so. Because every time before divination, I will exin that the divination must be done with the real name, otherwise the divination will not be urate.��


    ��I see...��


    ��Alright, thank you, priest you.��


    Lotus sun nodded and stood up.


    But at that moment, you Yueqing grabbed Lotus Sun��s arm. ��Eh? Wait, you��re leaving already?��


    ��Yes, we��ve seen the address. We��re going to look for it,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll go with you.��You Yueqing smiled.


    Lotus Sun was stunned. ��But... is there no problem with Daoist priest you not being at the Taoist Temple?��


    ��What��s The Big Deal? If worstes to worst, I won��t have to do divination while I��m away. Moreover, there��s manor head! If there��s anything, you can look for him!��


    You Yueqing narrowed her eyes and smiled cutely. ��Wang Ling... Oh No, it��s recluse Wang. It��s not easy for him to take the initiative to look for me, so I��ll definitely be of some help.��


    To be honest, lotus sun actually didn��t really want to bring you Yueqing along.


    But after all, you Yueqing was the one who had provided the information about that video blogger. If she rejected it too obviously, it would make her seem very ungenerous.


    Helpless, Lotus Sun could only sigh silently in her heart and agree to You Yueqing��s team application.


    Before leaving the Daoist Temple, a young Daoist priest from the Daoist Temple brought you Yueqing a brand-new pink dust. It was a dark pink dust. Apart from the difference in color, there didn��t seem to be anything special about it.


    Seeing You Yueqing rece the floating dust, Lotus Sun couldn��t help asking curiously, ��Is there anything special about this?��


    ��Nothing, it��s just that I think there might be danger on this trip. It��s not easy to get down the mountain, so of course we have to be fully prepared.��


    You Yueqing smiled. ��There��s a saying: the more pink the weapon, the more ruthless it is!��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��


    Although she wasn��t old, she was already at the peak of thete foundation establishment stage, and was about to step into the golden core stage with half a foot in front of her.


    Lotus Sun felt that you Yueqing was very simr to her in terms of talent in cultivation, and was even more talented than she was.


    After confirming that you Yueqing had joined the team and moved together...


    At the foot of the mountain, Lotus Sun directly used her phone to call a taxi.


    Seeing this, you Yueqing was stunned. ��Eh? You call a taxi here? Do you know how expensive it is to take a taxi there?��


    Lotus Sun smiled awkwardly. ��Then we... Ride the sword?��


    ��Riding the sword is too unchallenging. Since we have to focus on cultivation at the same time, of course the first choice is to ride a bicycle. Our Daoist Temple has a bicycle garage at the foot of the mountain. The three of us can ride a bicycle there.��You Yueqing gave an amiable smile.


    Lotus Sun had no choice but to agree.


    As for Wang Ling...


    He really didn��t know what to do with the two girls in the middle.


    But the moment the three of them saw the bicycle, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun regretted not rejecting you Yueqing��s request earlier.


    Because this was a three-person long bicycle!

 Chapter 1845 1,841. It Was Always Right To Be A Little More Cautious (1/92)

    Looking at this ivory-colored long bicycle for three people in front of them, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun fell into deep thought at the same time.


    It was really hard for Wang Ling to imagine what it would be like to ride this bicycle on the street... would he really not be treated as a lunatic!


    Moreover, if he was sandwiched between two girls, how would passersby look at him? He was clearly not the king of the sea; would he be treated as the king of the sea


    What if some nosy person took a picture of him and posted it on the inte? Wouldn��t he instantly die?


    After all, some news media nowadays could directly post news about heavyweight academicians without verification; it was really a very low-ss Act! It seriously reduced the credibility of the domestic media!


    The most important thing was that after they had published it, if they found that the report had made a mistake, they would directly delete it as if nothing had happened and wouldn��t apologize; it was simply shameless to the Max!


    A great man had once said that the current news world still needed to learn more; after all, they were still too young, and they still needed to improve their level of knowledge. Otherwise, if there were any errors in future reports, they would be held responsible! Don��t keep thinking about making big news all day long.


    Wang Ling felt that this lecture was absolutely right.


    So it was always good to be cautious.


    ��Don��t think that this bike is ordinary, it��s actually very flexible. I gave it a nickname, Little White Dragon.��You Yueqing smiled. ��Of course, I know that you might be very ufortable with it, so I prepared helmets for you in advance.��


    As she said this, she took out the motorcycle helmet in an unusually ��Considerate��manner. You Yueqing was well aware of Wang Ling��s fear of society, and she was sure that she wouldn��t be used to letting him ride this bike around so openly.


    As long as there was a suitable cover, the motorcycle helmet would be a good choice, and it would also ensure safety while riding.


    After all, how fast a cultivator could ride a bicycle in real life depended on the level of the rider. You Yueqing estimated the strength of the three of them.


    They were all at the peak of thete foundation establishment stage, and together, the three of them could make the little white dragon travel at more than 600 kilometers per hour.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun both broke out in a sweat.


    Of course, they also knew about the invisible rule of riding a bicycle based on one��s cultivation level... so if Wang Ling were to ride a bicycle, even Lotus Sun couldn��t imagine what kind of experience it would be; surpassing the speed of light was just a basic operation, how much faster than the speed of light was the problem.


    Wang Ling took the motorcycle helmet and couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    It had been many years since he hadst seen you Yueqing, but her brain was still as novel as ever. Fortunately, with the motorcycle helmet shielding her, Wang Ling felt that at least she wasn��t that ashamed.


    Before getting on the bike, Wang Ling shook his finger and enchanted the little white dragon with the lowest-intensity enchantment spell to prevent it from directly disintegrating while it was moving at high speed.


    Then, he put on the helmet and headed straight for the front of the bike. Just in case, Wang Ling nned to have the right to drive the bike in his hands.


    But You Yueqing saw through him and immediately stopped him. ��Wait, Wang Ling! Do you know the way? Why Don��t I Take It?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Of course he knew the way. If You Yueqing hadn��t insisted on following him, he might have found a remote corner and teleported there with Lotus Sun ording to the coordinates.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was in a dilemma because of you Yueqing��s question, Lotus Sun immediately stepped forward to smooth things over. ��Why don��t I take it? I��ve been to that ce before, so I know the way.��


    ��Are you sure?��You Yueqing confirmed it again and again.


    ��Mm. I��ll sit at the front of the car.��Lotus sun nodded.


    ��Then Wang Ling will sit in second ce, and I��ll sit at the back.��


    The discussion ended calmly.


    Just as Lotus Sun was about to sit at the front of the car, she suddenly realized a very serious problem!


    Lotus Sun suddenly realized that she seemed to have been set up by You Yueqing..


    First of all, Wang Ling definitely wouldn��t be hugging her waist in the second seat... Then You Yueqing in the third seat! It was very likely that she would directly hug Wang Ling��s waist! Then she would call him ��Giegie��intimately..


    That thick image almost instantly upied Lotus Sun��s entire mind..


    Good heavens, so priest you was waiting for her here!


    No Way!


    She absolutely couldn��t let you Yueqing get away with this.


    So before she got into the car, Lotus Sun changed her mind again. ��Priest you, I don��t remember a very clear part of the road. Why Don��t you sit in the second seat? It��ll be convenient for you to show me the way...��


    ��Sure, no problem.��


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, you Yueqing actually agreed with a face full of joy, with no trace of regret on her face.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s heart was moved.


    She felt that perhaps she had been thinking too much and shouldn��t have been so petty..


    But sometimes she still felt that it was always right to be a little more cautious.


    Just like that, a Daoist priest and two ��Foundation establishment��high school students officially rode Little White Dragon on the road in search of that video blogger named Li Xuan.


    On the road, Wang Ling could feel a thick sense of shame even through the motorcycle helmet. The people around him looked at him as if they could see through the motorcycle helmet, and Wang Ling��s forehead was covered in sweat.


    He had no choice but to bury his head in the pedal and earnestlyplete his mission. After many twists and turns, he finally arrived at the address registered in the Daoist Temple at about 7:30 p.m.


    It was an apartment building. When the three of them reached the ground floor, the apartment manager immediately pushed open the door with a wary look in her eyes. ��May I ask who you��re looking for?��


    ��We��re looking for a resident named Li Xuan. Can you let us in?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��You��re not from this apartment, are you? I��ve never seen you before. ��Unless shees down to pick you up, I can��t let you in,��the Uncle Apartment Manager said sternly. ��And recently, there have been some criminals who like to disguise themselves as pitiful student groups and sneak into the apartment to steal things... Of course, I��m not doubting you, it��s just that people have been panicking recently, and that��s our duty.��


    ��Understood.��


    Lotus sun nodded.


    Just then.., the apartment manager added, ��By the way, if you can find thendlord of this apartment, I can let you in if thendlord allows it. I��m just a part-time worker. If something happens, I really can��t bear the responsibility.��


    ��Thendlord? are all the tenants in this apartment?��You Yueqing asked.


    ��Yes.��The apartment manager nodded. ��This is a group of white-cor apartments specially rented to migrant workers. There��s only onendlord, and this building is all his.��


    ��That��s easy.��Lotus Sun instantly became happy when she heard this.


    When she took out her phone, Wang Ling already knew what Lotus Sun wanted to do.


    He heard Lotus Sun Dial Grandfather Sun, ��Yes, grandfather! Have you heard of an apartment called conch apartment? It��s on Beihai Road. Yes, I have my eyes on this building. Can Grandfather buy it? It��ll be done in ten minutes, right? MM-HMM... Okay, I��ll wait for Grandfather��s News!��


    Wang Ling, You Yueqing and the apartment manager were all dumbfounded at the same time.


    From their perspective, it seemed that what Lotus Sun had just bought wasn��t an apartment, but a walnut..

 Chapter 1846 1,842: How Many Birthday Gifts Did Wang Ling Give? (1/92)

    Although the process of purchasing real estate wasn��t as fast as he had imagined, Old Master Sun had given thendlord an irresistible price, and thendlord had quickly contacted the on-duty office to let the future owner pass.


    The manager looked at Lotus Sun in astonishment.


    This, this, this... this was the ability to stir up trouble!


    It was almost eight o��clock at night, and Wang Ling was very calm in his heart because he had finished all his homework at school today, so he could conscientiously carry out his task without any worries.


    Handing in his homework on time was also a sign of fulfilling his promise and responsibility. Father Wang was a very responsible person in this regard, just like many people who had already graduated to work, asionally, he would have the kind of dream where he would be criticized by his teacher if he didn��t finish his homework. In the end, when he woke up from the dream, he found that he had sessfully graduated and worked for several years.


    Holding the master key given to them by the duty room, the three of them took the elevator to the video blogger Li Xuan��s apartment. When they reached the door, lotus sun politely knocked on it. ��Excuse me, is anyone there?��


    As she asked, she released her spiritual sense to sense. After confirming that there was no one in the room, she used the master key to open the door and enter.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this scene seemed a little familiar.


    In his memory, for example, Xiang Yi, the new guest elder of the war sect, was an expert in this area... This guy had practiced his lock-picking skills in an uninhabited wastnd back then, and had pried out the wealth of an empire.


    ��Wait!��


    Just as Lotus Sun was about to push open the door and enter, you Yueqing called out to Lotus Sun and Wang Ling. She took out a miniature camera from her storage bag and hung it on thepel of her Daoist robe.


    Wang Ling frowned; this miniature camera seemed a little familiar.


    ��What��s This?��


    ��A miniature camera. It��s the same as aw enforcement recorder. Although you��re thendlord now, if something happens in the house, it��s hard to exin, so it��s important to prepare in advance.��


    At this point, she cupped her flushed face as if showing off, and said to lotus sun, ��To tell you the truth, this is the second birthday present Wang Ling gave me!��


    ��...��


    At this point, Wang Ling instantly remembered the origins of this camera.


    In theory, this wasn��t a gift from Wang Ling, but a gift from father and mother Wang. After all, father and mother Wang had arranged the best birthday presents for You Yueqing and the old Wang family each year.


    Even if Wang Ling didn��t arrange it, father and mother Wang would help arrange it. Then, they would let Wang Ling enlighten them or give them a blessing buff before giving them away, and then the gifts would be given by Wang Ling himself.


    So don��t look down on this tiny camera. After Wang Ling��s enlightening spell, this camera could actually shoot things that others couldn��t see.


    Over the years, you Yueqing had maintained the camera very well, and it was still as good as new. She naturally sensed the magic of this tiny camera in her hand and sighed at the power of modern cultivation technology


    After all, there weren��t many cameras on the market that could directly capture ghosts and send them through the lens... Thus, you Yueqing had always been very touched; she knew that this tiny camera must be very expensive, she hadn��t expected that Wang Ling would actually give her such an expensive birthday present back then.


    Seeing You Yueqing unt it on the side, Lotus Sun also felt a little helpless.


    It was unrealistic to say that it wasn��t sour.


    Her mouth was full of bitterness.


    At the same time, she was a little envious of the childhood friendship between you Yueqing and Wang Ling.


    These were things that she had never experienced before.


    However, in front of You Yueqing and Wang Ling right now, she couldn��t be too anxious or else she would definitely be treated as a joke.


    But it was still so annoying..


    She roared in her heart.


    She was like a groundhog standing in the mountains.


    ��Come, let��s go in.��When everything was ready, you Yueqing smiled and waved her horsetail whisk, signaling Lotus Sun to push the door open and enter.


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath and directly turned on the door handle. Then, she urately found the room��s switch and turned on the lights.


    The apartment wasn��t very big. It was about forty square meters in size, but the little sparrow had all the necessary organs, including the kitchen, bathroom, and balcony.


    The conch apartment itself was an apartment for young people, and it was built in the Entrepreneurship Park. Every year, it received subsidies from the higher-ups, so the rent wasn��t particrly high.


    Li Xuan was only sixteen years old, a student��s age, and she had only recently thought of going out to work, so where did she get the rent for living here?


    It was definitely impossible to ask the previousndlord about this; there was simply too much information on the tenants. If he directly asked thendlord which one was Li Xuan, the formerndlord would probably also be dumbfounded.


    ? Wang Ling looked around the interior of the apartment.


    It was clean, tidy, and even spotless... even if it was a ce where girls lived, it was a little too quiet.


    Lotus Sun and You Yueqing examined it, but didn��t find any valuable clues.


    However, it was precisely this iparably clean room that made the two girls suspicious.


    ��I think it��s strange,��Lotus Sun said. ��As a girl��s room, apart from some girls��clothes, there doesn��t seem to be anything special in the closet. ��Everything is very clean, so clean that it looks like someone cleaned it.��


    ��Mm.��


    You Yueqing agreed with Lotus Sun. ��I agree with what Miss Sun said. There must be something wrong here!��


    As she spoke, she began to undte the images captured by the camera. From the moment they entered the room, the images inside the camera were all clean and nothing strange was captured.


    You Yueqing frowned; her sixth sense told her that there was definitely something wrong with this room, and that it was very big!


    ��Wang Ling, what do you think?��She asked curiously.


    She turned around and saw that Wang Ling was looking at a white wall.


    She hurriedly used the camera to take a picture of this white wall, but still couldn��t find anything.


    ��Is there something wrong with this wall?��You Yueqing asked.


    Wang Ling didn��t immediately reply.


    He had indeed seen through something, and was hesitating whether or not to make a move on this problematic white wall. But at the same time, he felt that it was a little too early for him to make a move now, and it would easily alert the enemy and expose many problems.


    Thus, after hesitating for a while, Wang Ling withdrew his hand again.


    It seemed quite normal to Wang Ling that you Yueqing hadn��t taken any unusual pictures. After all, this birthday gift was nearly ten years old, moreover, it was version 1.0 of the enlightening spell... and it had been given after he had been extremely perfunctory in the past.


    Although it was more powerful than an ordinary camera, it wouldn��t be able to solve a big problem if it really happened.


    Just like in front of them.


    The white wall they were facing.


    Wang Ling was the only one who had seen the obscure runes on the wall.


    He was sure.


    These were the marks left behind by the ancients..

 Chapter 1847 1,843: Retreating In Order To Advance You Yueqing (1/92)

    It was alreadyte at night. When Wang Ling faced this wall filled with obscure runes that ordinary people couldn��t see, he immediately knew that Lotus Sun or you Yueqing couldn��t get involved in this matter.


    If he continued to lead them deeper, they would inevitably run into danger. Even if he had already strengthened lotus sun to this extent, these ancients hiding behind her were very crafty, and theirck of skill and experience might cause lotus sun to suffer a great loss, and experience was definitely not something that could be made up for in terms ofbat strength.


    As for You Yueqing, there was no need to say anything more. Although there were quite a number of enlightened birthday gifts that Wang Ling had given her as a child, even if they were brought out to face the eternal warriors, they wouldn��t be enough.


    Thus, after staring nkly at the wall for a moment, Wang Ling shook his head and pretended that nothing had happened as he put them in the pockets of his school uniform and started to walk out of the apartment.


    He deliberately didn��t tell the two of them what he had seen, and instead kept everything to himself without saying a word.


    On Lotus Sun��s and You Yueqing��s side, the two women looked at each other before following Wang Ling out.


    Because of their understanding of Wang Ling, they each had their own ns in mind.


    It was alreadyte, and the three of them nned to go home separately in front of the apartment. Before they left, you Yueqing added Wang Ling��s wechat and then called Lotus Sun.


    Lotus Sun didn��t decline; she actually wanted to know more about you Yueqing, so she generously took out her phone to scan the code.


    After sessfully obtaining their contact details, you Yueqing smiled brilliantly. ��I feel that Lotus Sun and I are actually verypatible! I can read your fortune for freeter, and you can ask me anything you want!��


    Lotus sun replied with a graceful smile. ��Sure, then I won��t stand on ceremony. Thank you, Daoist priest you.��


    ��Just Call Me Little Qing. There��s no need to be so formal. If there��s anything else I can help you withter, just contact me on Wechat.��


    You Yueqing narrowed her eyes slightly, then flicked her horsetail whisk, mounted the little ivory white dragon, and rode off.


    ��Wang Ling, did you see something?��


    After watching you Yueqing leave, Lotus Sun couldn��t help asking Wang Ling whether she had seen anything in the room just now.


    This was her question after understanding Wang Ling. Although Wang Ling had expressionlessly said that there was nothing unusual in the apartment earlier, Lotus Sun could more or less sense that something wasn��t right.


    And she believed that you Yueqing also had this feeling, but she had retreated in order to advance and left just like that.


    Lotus Sun felt that she couldn��t see through you Yueqing even more.


    However, after this question, she saw Wang Ling stare at her for a while, and eventually shook his head.


    He waved goodbye to Lotus Sun and motioned for her to go back earlier.


    After waiting in the dark for a while and confirming that Lotus Sun had left the apartment, Wang Ling reappeared at a hidden corner on the street and returned to his room to face that strange white wall again.


    He activated his king��s eye to disperse the pure white mist on the white wall, exposing the mysterious runes hidden behind him.


    After doing all this, he sat cross-legged on the ground and used his eye power to directly summon the three ancients with royal bloodlines who had been sealed in the ��Pupil Universe��previously.


    The Undead��s skeleton prince, the immemorial lion man, and the Dream n��s Princess, Meng Liuli.


    Wang Ling had originally wanted to tell goldenmp monk, Li Xian, and Zhang Zicao to be present, but that would seem a little too early to alert the enemy. Now that the three of them were also important elders of the war sect, they had to go out and do some work, almost everyone in the war sect knew about this, and it wouldn��t be good if word got out.


    That was why Wang Ling had summoned the three imperial immemorial warriors that he had prepared in the king��s eye earlier to hear their views.


    Ever since they had been subdued by Wang Ling one by one in Greo City, the three Royal Ancients hadpletely lost their temper. Furthermore, they knew that the Saint n had sessfullypromised with Wang Ling and transferred all their contracts to him.


    What was even more unbelievable was that Wang Ling didn��t care about the restrictions of these contracts at all. Once he got his hands on them, he burned them to ashes with the eternal fire of the King��s eye.


    This meant that he wasn��t worried at all that they would run away... on the other hand, it was also a sign that he was fully confident in his own strength.


    Now, the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and dream ze were all looking forward to Wang Ling fulfilling his promise of ��Eternal Utopia��for them.


    Now that they weren��t bound by any contract, they finally felt free and respected.


    As for Wang Ling, he had already be their ��New boss,��and even if they didn��t sign abor contract, they were still willing to stay by his side.


    Until Wang Ling summoned them, the slightly schrly skeleton prince was still drafting an essay, ��Wang Ling, my Superman!��


    But now, when they saw the obscure runes on the white wall in front of them, the three of them looked at each other in dismay, and their expressions immediately became extremely solemn.


    ��This is... I remember seeing this kind of mysterious runes when a certain race was fighting.��The skeleton prince immediately frowned. He thought of a long time ago, but it was too long ago, it had to be traced back to when he was very young.


    The lifespan of the immortal n was infinite. To be able to trace it back to when he was young, the time span was even more terrifying.


    Because when he was young, the old Dominators still existed, but it was already the end of the old era, far from being as glorious as the peak.


    ��OH ~ there are a few suspicious eternal level forces that use this kind of mysterious writing form to create arrays and secret techniques.��The lion-headed man scratched his head and answered.


    ��It��s a long time ago, but given some time, we should be able to confirm it.��At this time.., at that moment, Meng Liuli continued, ��As long as I can search the dream world.��. This was a unique ability of the dream n. The Dream n had recorded all the dreams they had invaded before, and they could gather them into a huge dreamwork and store them in the mental space. ��As long as I can confirm the approximate time range and urately search it, we��ll have a result soon.��


    With that, she directly sat down cross-legged and started working without saying anything else. She was extremely efficient, and Wang Ling was very satisfied.


    ..


    On the other side, after Lotus Sun reached home, the head maid surnamed Qiu immediately came over to wee her. ��Miss, you��re finally back. You have a friend who��s waiting for you in the living room.��


    ��Friend?��Lotus Sun��s heart froze, and she followed the head maid suspiciously.


    When she arrived in the living room, she saw a familiar snow-white figure appear in front of her.


    It was none other than You Yueqing.


    It was you Yueqing.


    ��We meet again, Lotus Sun.��You Yueqing did not stand on ceremony. She immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at her with a smile, as if she had turned the tables on her.


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath. She had never thought that you Yueqing would retreat to her home in order to advance at the entrance of the apartment.


    What kind of show was this..


    ��It��s already veryte. What��s the matter, Daoist priest you?��Lotus Sun tried her best to remain calm as she asked.


    ��I just have a few questions. I��m a little curious.��


    You Yueqing rubbed her chin and studied lotus sun carefully. Then, she slowly walked over and got closer and closer. Looking at Lotus Sun, she couldn��t helpughing. ��Actually, I really want to ask, do you like Wang Ling?��

 Chapter 1848 1,844, Lotus Sun Vs You Yueqing (1/92)

    This directness waspletely out of Lotus Sun��s expectations. Her flushed face was clearly filled with astonishment. She had never thought that you Yueqing woulde directly to her house at night, and she had even asked her a direct question.


    So this was... a provocation?


    Lotus Sun secretly shook her head, but she didn��t think so, because when you Yueqing said this, she didn��t feel any murderous intent at all. On the contrary, she felt a sense of d��j�� vu from being teased.


    This feeling was all too familiar to Lotus Sun, just like how Odd Zhuo liked to make fun of her for no reason and called her ��Master��s wife��.


    Now that the question had been thrown at her, Lotus Sun felt that if she didn��t give any answer, she would be a little too petty, and it would also seem like she cared a lot.


    It was just Wang Ling..


    Just... a piece of wood..


    What was there to care about... that much?


    After trying hard to control her emotions, Lotus Sun took a deep breath and looked at you Yueqing, mustering up her courage to reply, ��Daoist priest you was right, you��re absolutely right. I just like Wang Ling!��


    ��As expected, I was right again! In addition, let me tell you a little secret.��


    You Yueqing narrowed her eyes and smiled, then grabbed Lotus Sun��s hand. ��I like him too!��


    Lotus sun: ��Eh... Eh Eh?��


    You Yueqing smiled. ��What��s so strange about that? It��s not very normal for many people to like cute boys. In any case, you and I haven��t officially established a rtionship, have we? So right now, it can only be considered a level ying field.��


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun��s heart hurt a little when she heard this. She smacked her lips and felt a bitter taste in her mouth, and couldn��t find any reason to retort.


    There was no firste, first served basis for liking someone, and no one said that Wang Ling had to be hers..


    It could only be said that you Yueqing was a very difficult opponent, and this was the first time Lotus Sun had felt this way.


    This Daoist priest was far from being as naive as Jiang Yingying, and would be easily dismissed.


    Lotus Sun felt that she might have to go through a tough battle in the future.


    ��Daoist priest came to see me at night just to ask me about this? If there��s anything else, do you want to sit down and have a chat?��


    To You Yueqing��s surprise, Lotus Sun was much calmer than she had expected. Not only did she not intend to drive her away after hearing what Lotus Sun had just said, she had even taken the initiative to ask her to stay.


    Then, lotus sun pped her hands and asked the head maid to serve tea. A sweet smell immediately wafted out, and the light purple tea was dotted with starlight, as if the Milky Way was reflecting on the surface of theke at night.


    You Yueqing took a sip and smacked her lips. Before Lotus Sun could introduce it, she asked in surprise, ��It��s made from the top-grade moonlight grass, isn��t it?��


    Lotus Sun was surprised. She hadn��t expected you Yueqing to be so knowledgeable about the way of tea, and to be able to distinguish the species with just one sip.


    The spiritual tea made from the top-grade moonlight grass had the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the brain. It was very suitable for consumption at night, and had the ability to improve memory. As she drank the tea, she memorized it, ensuring that the knowledge points were constantly reinforced in her mind, one wouldn��t forget that the effect couldst for several months.


    The exam season wasing up, so Lotus Sun always prepared more at home.


    However, the moonlight grass was expensive, and because of the harsh conditions for its growth, the number of cultivated herbs was very limited.


    The top-grade moonlight grass grew in the natural environment. Every year, there was a strict standard for picking, so the quantity was even scarcer. A gram of tea grass could be sold as immortal gold.


    As she leisurely sipped her tea, You Yueqing��s mood became extremely good. She looked at Lotus Sun��s seemingly calm but troubled face and found it a little funny.


    After a few minutes, you Yueqing began to get into the main topic. ��It seems that student lotus sun still doesn��t treat me as a friend. I clearly asked you to call me little Qing, but in the end, you still call me priest you.��


    Lotus sun: ��No, Little Qing, you��re thinking too much...��


    ��Don��t force yourself to call me that. I understand very well that we��repetitors after all, and there��s nothing wrong with maintaining respect for ourpetitors.��


    You Yueqing put down the Teacup in her hand and said elegantly and naturally, ��Then now I��d like to hear what you think of Wang Ling? For example, what can you sense from him when he��s in the apartment?��


    Lotus Sun was a little wary of these words.


    You Yueqing didn��t know Wang Ling��s true strength, but to ask this question... did she already sense something from Wang Ling?


    She was very puzzled.


    After a moment of silence, lotus sun said, ��There��s obviously something going on in that apartment, but Wang Ling says there��s no problem.��


    ��Yes.��


    You Yueqing nodded heavily, she said, ��It��s obvious that he doesn��t want us to participate in the investigation together, and has already found some clues in the apartment. But Wang Ling��s strength is the same as ours, so why is he so confident that he can participate in the investigation alone?��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help rolling her throat at this question, and for the first time, she felt the sharpness radiating from You Yueqing��s body from the inside out..


    She even suspected that you Yueqing had most likely learned something.


    She had been hesitating on how to say this to You Yueqing.


    Unexpectedly, you Yueqing smiled faintly at this moment. ��I know what you��re trying to say, ssmate Lotus Sun. Or perhaps you��ve also sensed something?��


    ��Sensed what?��


    ��That Wang Ling isn��t an ordinary person.��


    Lotus Sun��s brows instantly furrowed slightly when you Yueqing finished speaking.


    She immediately caught this subtle expression, and when she saw Lotus Sun��s changing expression.., she was even more certain of what she was thinking. ��As expected, you��ve also noticed it. Although Wang Ling has always kept a low profile and concealed himself very well. In fact, if you get closer to him, sooner orter you��ll also discover something unusual about him.��


    ��I don��t know what Daoist priest you is talking about...��lotus sun was stupefied by you Yueqing��s words.


    ��Don��t worry, ssmate Lotus Sun. I didn��t n to tell anyone about Wang Ling, and now that I see you like this, I feel a lot more at ease. You��ve probably been helping him hide this whole time, haven��t you? Or even covering for him?��


    You Yueqing smiled. ��I��m not stupid. Those birthday gifts that Wang Ling gave me all have special abilities. Just from this alone, I can tell that he��s no ordinary person. You should be the same as me, right? Did you observe the situation from the details?��


    ��Mm... Yes.��


    Lotus Sun said with an awkward expression.


    Her emotions were intertwined and extremelyplicated.


    She had never thought that you Yueqing would actually sense Wang Ling��s hidden strength from the details..


    And she waspletely different from You Yueqing.


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun��s face couldn��t help turning slightly red.


    Because Wang Ling��s secret.


    In a sense, it was Wang Ling himself who had told her..

 Chapter 1849 1,845 -- Who In Their Right Mind Would Keep A Diary? (1/92)

    This was the first time Lotus Sun had felt that she was about to be overwhelmed by the menacing you Yueqing. She had never thought that someone would actually be able to guess that Wang Ling was extraordinary based on her intuition alone.


    This woman... was very dangerous. She was more dangerous than anyone she had dealt with before. She looked innocent, but she was far from being as innocent as Jiang Yingying. She was even more shrewd than nine pces and good sons, and gave off a foggy feeling, no matter how hard one tried to observe her, they wouldn��t be able to see through her.


    While she was in a daze, you Yueqing once again put on that calm andposed look, she said, ��Then this is now a secret that Lotus Sun and I have inmon. I don��t want to cause trouble for Wang Ling, so I��ve been keeping this secret very well.��


    She didn��t ask Lotus Sun how she had detected Wang Ling��s true strength, but chose to skip this segment.


    It was mainly because you Yueqing felt that she and Lotus Sun had only known each other for a short time, and it was already a little rude to call on her tonight without any notice, so she didn��t want to appear so nosy, she asked endlessly like a curious baby.


    And even if she did, she didn��t think Lotus Sun would honestly answer her; there was a high chance that she would find reasons that didn��t match the facts.


    After all, she and Lotus Sun weren��t that close yet.


    And it was obvious that Lotus Sun was wary of her.


    So in the current situation, it wasn��t the right time for her to be honest.


    For You Yueqing, helping to investigate the video blogger Li Xuan wasn��t the key; the key was to use this opportunity to get closer to Lotus Sun.


    At that time, it would be time for her to speak.


    ��What does student Lotus Sun think about that video blogger?��At that moment, you Yueqing asked again.


    ��It��s very clear that Wang Ling doesn��t want us to get involved. This means that it might be very dangerous behind the scenes,��Lotus Sun said. ��If we forcefully get involved, I��m afraid we��ll give Wang Ling Trouble. So... It��s better not to move.��


    ��That��s indeed the case.��


    You Yueqing nodded, she said, ��But I think it��s still okay to do some logistical work, right? ��For example, I recently discovered a mysterious organization that seems to be rted to Wang Ling. I think it��ll be very dangerous if this goes on... It Won��t be good for Wang Ling to hide his strength.��


    ��What organization?��


    ��I think it��s called... Grey Cult?��


    ��...��


    ..


    In the video blogger Li Xuan��s apartment, the meeting between Wang Ling and the three Royal Ancients was still going on.


    An Aurora appeared in Meng Liuli��s eyes as she tried hard to look up the dream invasion records of the Dream n��s shared spiritual space.


    ��Found it.��


    About ten minutester, she took out a wordless jade cylinder from her sleeve and projected everything she saw in the spiritual space onto the jade cylinder.


    ��Which race��s script is it from?��The skeleton prince asked.


    ��I��m not sure which race it is yet, but I saw the mysterious script in the jade tube from the library in Emperor East��s Pce.��Meng Liuli.


    Emperor East?


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    He had never heard of this name before, but he felt that this person wasn��t simple.


    The lion-headed man immediately exined to Wang Ling, ��In ancient times, when various races fought each other, some weak ns would form alliances in order to survive. In its heyday, it was divided into four camps, and Emperor East was one of them.��


    ��What About Dao ancestor Wang?��At that moment, Wang Ying��s voice came out of Wang Ling��s body.


    ��Dao ancestor Wang is elusive, and he has no interest in participating in the disputes of these ancient ns. He has no interest inmanding the ancients, and only has a very small chance of mediating when the ns have irreconcble conflicts.��


    The skeleton prince said, ��This is Dao ancestor��s view of the big picture... Even those self-proimed emperors can��tpare. Of course, to be able to be an emperor at that time, there was no doubt about their strength. ��The few of us once relied on these four emperors, and we also thought of running for the throne, but it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.��


    ��So now it seems that these mysterious writings were most likely written by an Emperor?��Wang Ying asked in Wang Ling��s ce.


    ��Not Necessarily.��


    Mengliu Li shook her head. ��Our n members once invaded the dream world of the Master of Emperor East��s Scripture Pavilion, and they also found this mysterious word through his dream world. The information inside the pavilion is veryplicated, so the mysterious word might not have been written by Emperor East. However, it��s very clear that he has already deciphered the mysterious word and used it to write a diary.��


    ��Keep a diary?��Wang Ling, Wang Ying, the skeleton prince, and the lion-headed man looked puzzled at the same time.


    ��The first half of the jade cylinder is a record of the various mysterious texts in the Scripture Depository, while the second half is written by the East Emperor. The timeline on the content is behind the first half, so I suspect that the East Emperor wrote it after he deciphered the mysterious text,��said Meng Liuli.


    An emperor writing a diary using the mysterious text that he had just learned? What kind of operation was that?


    ��So the emperor can write a diary?��


    The lion-headed man could not help butugh at the thought.


    ��Yes, who would write a diary if they were a serious person?��The skeleton prince nodded and said.


    At this point, the skeleton prince paused and asked, ��Lion, do you write a diary?��


    The lion-headed man: ��No. What About You, skeleton?��


    The skeleton prince: ��Who would write the truth in a diary? How can it be called the truth if it��s written in a diary?��


    At this point, the two of them burst intoughter and cried out in unison, ��Lowly!��.


    But Wang Ling had apletely different view of the East Emperor��s behavior of writing a diary in a mysteriousnguage.


    This clever eastern Emperor had deciphered the mysterious text and was writing a diary in a mysterious text, which meant that he was very confident in the confidentiality of the mysterious text and didn��t believe that anyone could decode it at all.


    So, using reverse logic, it was possible that what the Eastern Emperor had written in the diary really was true... It might involve a series of eternal secrets.


    Wang Ling had thought that after searching, he would be able to quickly find out who was actually using this mysterious text in the eternal race.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Liuli had directly found this great Emperor��s diary.


    There seemed to be only one way for Wang Ling to crack it now..


    That was to use his eye power to forcibly decode the mysterious text, thus tranting it into thenguage closest to modern writing.


    However, these mysterious texts were extremely obscure, and Wang Ling was worried that his eyes might be subjected to an unprecedented amount of pressure while deciphering them. It wouldn��t be good if his king��s pupil was damaged.


    So to be on the safe side, Wang Ling had already thought of a way to prevent this from happening..


    At this thought, he pressed his palm against the ground and immediately summoned a ss disy cab.


    Inside it were actually all kinds of pupils..


    At this point, the skeleton prince, Liu Li, the lion-headed man, and Wang Ying were all dumbfounded.


    Wang Ling took off his king��s pupil with ease and stored it in the ss disy cab like he was changing contact lenses. Then, he took out a new pair of pupils and put them back into his eye sockets.

 Chapter 1850 1,846, Wang Ling’s Divine Eye Display Cabinet (1/92)

    There were a total of 49 pairs of pupils in the disy cab, which was a variation of the Dao. Each pupil was born from the Dao and possessedpletely different abilities, which could be perfectly used in different situations.


    In the end, Wang Ling was still cautious. He didn��t want Wang Tong to be damaged because he was deciphering the mysterious text, so he decided to change his pupils before deciphering it.


    All the eyes in the divine eye disy cab had their own serial numbers, and Wang Tong was ranked 49th.


    And now, he directly chose Eye No. 01.


    ��Eye No. 01: A Crafty Peeping Devil Eye. It has an orange + green auroral color, and its pupils are in the shape of stars. It has the ability to distinguish between crafty people and crafty things, and can use its crafty power to deceive an object with an illusion.��


    Wang Ling knew all about the divine eye.


    The reason why he had chosen Dao 01 eye was because it was a very powerful pair of illusion eyes, and was very deceptive. Perhaps he could take advantage of the fact that these mysterious characters weren��t paying attention and directly decipher the contents of the characters.


    After Wang Ling installed it, he didn��t think too much about it. He directly stared at the mysterious characters on the jade cylinder and stared at them for five or six minutes. Then, he abruptly closed the jade cylinder, and with a bang, the orange-green eye pulp flew out, dao 01��s eye exploded on the spot like an exploding bull��s eye at a barbeque stall.


    ��This...��


    The skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Meng Liuli all had horrified expressions on their faces at the same time. They had never expected to see such a terrifying scene.


    But Wang Ling seemed to have already anticipated this situation, and was exceptionally calm.


    He used a priming spell to retract the exploding eyedrops, then took off Dao 01��s eye and put it back into the disy cab.


    The divine eye disy cab had the effect of repairing the pupil, but the damage to the No. 01 eye was too severe; it would probably take several years for it to recover to its peak.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. As expected, he was right to be cautious. If he used the king��s eye directly, if it was damaged... it would mean that hisbat strength would be damaged in some sense, instead, it would give some viins an opportunity to deal with him.


    The King��s eye was Dao 49, and although it could be put in the divine eye disy cab to be repaired after it was damaged, who knew how long it would take to repair the king��s eye..


    Theter the eye serial number, the longer it would take to repair.


    In fact, Wang Ling had chosen the eye to decipher the ��East Emperor��s diary��to test the emperor��s own strength.


    He could tell that there was something strange about this ��East Emperor��s diary��. Since this was an emperor-level figure who had once led an eternal army, his strength was definitely extraordinary, moreover, he was a few levels higher than these imperial family eternal soldiers.


    The other party was familiar with the mysterious text, and using it to write the diary was also a sign of extreme confidence in his own strength. This meant that the other party wasn��t afraid that others would see this diary, and even if they did, they wouldn��t be able to decipher it.


    Even if they were able to decipher it, it was very normal for the emperor to set up some magic traps with his ability.


    For example, Wang Ling had just used the No. 01 Dao Eye to test it out when he was hit by the bacsh from the magic traps.


    This generally only meant that the eye Wang Ling used didn��t have the ability to directly decipher the diary or fight against the magic traps hidden in the diary.


    Thus, in the second round, Wang Ling directly chose Eye No. 016, directly raising the level of his eye to a whole new level.


    ��Eye No. 016: Resplendent Holy Eye of the Dark Forest, ck and white in appearance, pure white in the center, with the ability to probe and attack unknown civilizations. When an unknown civilization tries to destroy the Holy Eye, the Holy Eye will unleash its full power and bite back.��


    ? After silently reciting the detailed information about eye no. 16, Wang Ling thought that it was the most suitable eye for deciphering the mysterious text under the eye of the king. After all, in the minds of most cultivators, the mysterious text belonged to an unknown civilization.


    Now that the East Emperor had written the mysterious text and set up a trap inside it, as long as the Holy Eye was hurt, the defense mechanism would be directly activated, and the mysterious text would instantly be swallowed up, and the hidden meaning would be deciphered.


    Following the previous steps, Wang Ling continued to stare at the jade cylinder. This time, the mysterious text recorded in the jade cylinder, ��East Emperor��s diary,��didn��t cause any harm to No. 16 Dao��s eye.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling could clearly feel the mysterious text floating out of the jade cylinder like a feather.


    Then, it floated all over the sky.


    ��It looks like it��s a sess.��Meng Liuli looked pleasantly surprised and curious. She was also very interested in the contents of this ��East Emperor��s diary,��and didn��t know what exactly was written in it.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling seemed to bepletely immersed in the world of ��East Emperor��s diary,��and didn��t respond to the call from the outside world at all.


    The crimson crescent moon hung high in the sky, illuminating the city that was silent on the aliennd in front of him. Iron fortresses made of ck iron rose up from the ground one after another like small mountains.


    Wang Ling had never expected that after analyzing the mysterious text in ��The diary of the Eastern Emperor��with his No. 16 eye, it would actually bring about such an immersive experience.


    That��s right.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had transformed into the Eastern Emperor from the ancient times, and was beginning to y the role of the Eastern Emperor in this diary.


    At the same time, this was the first time Wang Ling had seen the ancient cultivation world. He had thought that the ancient cultivation world should be the most primitive civilization, filled with all kinds of prehistoric beasts, undeveloped areas, and terrifying secret realms, there were also primitive tribes with a hundred schools of thought..


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wang Ling realized that the cultivators of ancient times had long since built buildings simr to modern civilizations on others. This was a world where ancient and modern intersected, with traces of modern architecture, at the same time, it also retained the grandeur of ancient buildings.


    So from ancient times until now, it wasn��t evolution, but a sign of continuity?


    Or perhaps it was reincarnation?


    Wang Ling was deep in thought.


    Emperor East��s pce still retained the majestic appearance of Emperor City. Wang Ling stood at the top of the city, and the beacons behind him made half of his face glow red in the night.


    A vermilion bird pattern was embroidered on his dark golden robe, and his wide and long sleeves fluttered in the strong wind. His sword-like eyebrows fluttered in the wind, and Emperor East stood on the Great Wall with his hands behind his back, exuding a king-like aura that could intimidate the world.


    His pupils were deep, but they were different from the ck jade-like pupils of the past. At this moment, the East Emperor��s pupils had already transformed into the pupils of Dao No. 16, which indicated that Wang Ling was using the eye technique, he was temporarily experiencing the life recorded in this diary by the East Emperor.


    ��Emperor.��


    At this moment, a young man with jade-white skin and long hair flew over on a flying sword from afar andnded directly next to Wang Ling.


    All the characters��information, including the following script, instantly appeared in Wang Ling��s mind.


    This young man was the white-robed chief steward of Emperor East��s Pce, the militarymander, Ye Ren.


    Wang Ling didn��t need to speak at all, and his body automatically responded to ye Ren ording to the script in the diary. ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Emperor West��s emissary is here. Does the emperor want to meet him? He said that if we want a truce, we must agree to all the emissaries��requests...��at that moment, ye Ren said with a bow.

 Chapter 1851 1,847, The Bond Of Fate (1/92)

    Lotus Sun and You Yueqing discussed for more than an hour how they could better cover for Wang Ling. The friendship between girls was sometimes so wonderful that once they had amon goal.., both of them felt that the distance between them seemed to have shortened quite a bit.


    Lotus Sun also felt that you Yueqing wasn��t as dangerous as she had seen before.


    However, she still hadn��tpletely let down her guard.


    After they chatted, you Yueqing even started to use that camera to show Lotus Sun the video of the two of them having a birthday together when they were young, which made lotus sun extremely envious.


    Although it wasn��t that she hadn��t seen Wang Ling��s childhood appearance at Wang Ling��s house before, Little Wang Ling could move in the video! Lotus Sun was ecstatic.


    Little Wang Ling was really too cute. When Little You Yueqing held his arm with that stern little face of his, it was filled with helplessness. Just by looking at his expression, Lotus Sun could tell what Wang Ling was thinking at the time.


    It could only be said that little Wang Ling was too easy to understand. Even if there was no expression on his face, what bad intentions could a child have... his thoughts were often directly disyed on his face.


    You Yueqing skillfully switched between the videos as she yed them. This disy wasn��t for showing off, but simply for sharing.


    Seeing Lotus Sun��s unwavering gaze, she immediately said, ��Do you want me to make a copy for youter? You can use the AI to change your face. Why Don��t you just change my appearance to Yours When You Were Young?��


    ��Eh? Is that okay?��


    Lotus sun was pleasantly surprised. At the same time, she hadn��t expected you Yueqing to say that.


    ��What��s wrong with that? It��s all in the past anyway. We��repeting fairly now.��You Yueqing smiled very generously, at the same time, she said meaningfully, ��Oh right, I remember that I filmed a video of Wang Ling almost destroying the Earth!��


    ��Destroying... The Earth?��


    ��Yeah, he almost fell when he was young. Fortunately, uncle and aunt reacted quickly and immediately pulled him up.��


    ��...��


    ��Let me look at this video; I remember it��s in my camera too.��


    You Yueqing frowned slightly and started to look for relevant videos. She yed with the Switch Key, and suddenly the video was switched back to the ones she had taken when she had just entered Li Xuan��s apartment.


    ��Wait!��At that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly reached out and pressed the pause button.


    ��HM? Is there a problem?��


    ��Look, there��s a white wall. There seem to be words on it,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Are there?��You Yueqing frowned and stared at the camera for a long time. As expected, she vaguely noticed that on the white wall captured by the camera, there were a few characters that faintly emitted white light.


    However, because these characters were the same color as the wall, they weren��t very obvious and were very dim. If you didn��t look closely, you wouldn��t be able to see them at all.


    ��What��s This?��


    Lotus sun asked in puzzlement, ��This is the character that Wang Ling hid from US earlier, right? He thinks that these characters might be dangerous.��


    ��That should be it.��


    You Yueqing nodded and said, ��But I keep feeling that these characters look a little familiar, as if I��ve seen them somewhere before.��


    ��You��ve seen them before?��Lotus sun was even more puzzled.


    ��I remember that the manor head seemed to have written simr characters before, but I��m not sure if they��re the same type,��said you Yueqing.


    This was a new clue.


    Lotus Sun and You Yueqing had already decided not to get involved in this matter, but this idental discovery immediately aroused their intense desire to investigate.


    What was even more unexpected to Lotus Sun was that the mysterious characters on the white wall were actually rted to the manor head of the wind and Thunder Manor, which meant that this old manor head.., was it possible that he was also one of the people involved in this video blogger Li Xuan��s sudden disappearance?


    This idental discovery made Lotus Sun and You Yueqing feel theplexity behind the incident, as if a pair of invisible hands were pushing the development of the entire incident.


    ��We have to go and ask the Manor Head.��You Yueqing immediately made a decision.


    ��This is unstable,��Lotus Sun said. ��We should be more conservative. It��s too unstable for just the two of us to go. ��How about this? I know a few seniors. If we call them together, we can ensure our safety.��


    ��Seniors?��You Yueqing looked doubtful.


    Then, Lotus Sun immediately took out her phone and sent private messages to the people in the core management group.


    Odd Zhuo, monk Jin Deng, Li Xian, Zhang Zicao, Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi..


    In a short instant, Lotus Sun had sent all the messages.


    ..


    On the other side, Wang Ling was still experiencing the eternal past in the ��Diary of the Eastern Emperor.��.


    His body��s actions and conversations were all automatic. Although he was already inside his body and could control it, he didn��t act rashly.


    If the events recorded in the diary were true, it meant that the diary itself represented a true past from the past, wang Ling felt that if he did anything unusual or did anything that went against the normal behavior in the diary, it might change history.


    Under the leadership of the white-robed steward, Ye Ren, Wang Ling finally saw the envoy sent by the Great Emperor of the West in the main hall of the Emperor��s pce. The envoy was dressed in a pitch-ck robe, his long white beard hung down like a waterfall, down to his toes.


    Even in the face of the Great Emperor of the east, the envoy still didn��t show any fear. He didn��t take the Emperor��s Imperial Majesty seriously at all.


    Under such circumstances, he extended his hand from the ck robe and revealed a silver dagger with the mark of the nine-headed demon snake on it. It was the symbol of the emperor of the west, indicating that he hade on behalf of the Emperor of the west.


    Without a doubt, this was an abnormally rude and provocative action.


    Ye Ren was just about to re up when the Emperor of the East gave him a look and pressed him on the spot.


    But it was clear that even the east emperor had never seen such an arrogant envoy before.


    Then, he continued to sit on the golden and wide Vermillion Bird throne as the emperor, receiving the worship of the West Emperor��s envoy.


    ��Foreign envoy Yan Sanyang pays his respects to the East Emperor, and May the East Emperor be blessed to the heavens.��


    A voice that wasn��t very loud reverberated in the empty pce. In addition to the white-robed steward ye Ren and a few old officials, the imperial pce, which originally had more than a hundred officials, seemed extremely empty under the echo of this shout.


    Based on the sequence of events now, Wang Ling could roughly determine that the East Emperor Pce hadunched a coup not long ago.


    Most of the officials in the East Emperor Camp had defected, and now only the few in the pce were left to negotiate.


    Hiding in the East Emperor��s body, Wang Ling patiently waited for the plot to develop.


    Then, he heard what the emissary from Emperor West, Yan Sanyang, had said.


    Yan sanyang: ��In addition to thepensation and the division of the Star Field, our western Lord has additional requests. If Emperor East agrees, we will release all the prisoners of war and immediately withdraw from the star field.��


    Emperor East was silent for a moment when he heard this. Then, he said in a deep and dignified voice, ��Let��s hear it.��


    ��I heard that Emperor East found a lost Outer God Pce on leisurely. ��It is said that there is a piece of a top-tier Outer God��s heart inside,��Yan Sanyang said. ��My Western Emperor requests that Emperor East hand over the thing he found in this outer God Pce...��


    Wang Ling immediately took these words seriously.


    A piece of a top-tier Outer God��s heart?


    Was it the mysterious objectter known as ��Destiny��?


    The thing that Daozu Wang had tried so hard to seal after discovering it?

 Chapter 1852 1,848: The Collapse Of The Negotiations (1/92)

    Yan Sanyang��s words seemed respectful, but in fact, there was a hint of disdain in them. He did not take this eastern emperor seriously at all. He was very confident, and it was clear that he hade prepared.


    Because he was not the only one who was going to the eastern region this time. At this moment, outside the Eastern Emperor��s pce, the envoy group formed by the Western Emperor��s side was waiting in an orderly manner. The dozens of elders were all elites among the elites.


    Each of them had boundless potential and were top-notch geniuses among the eternal ones. If they could obtain enough resources, they would definitely be a mighty figure in the future, they could even form a n topete for the position of Emperor.


    This terrifying pressure was like a dark cloud that covered the entire outer perimeter of the emperor��s pce. It was as if it would pour in at any moment.


    Wang Ling had already sensed this danger when he had been on the pce walls earlier, and he was just watching the show. He didn��t know how this emperor Dong would respond, nor did he know if he had already sensed the danger outside.


    This was a group of terrifying ancients. Each of them had the power to casually destroy a tribe, and they had already be a symbol of the divide in power between the eastern and western regions.


    Within the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region, on the highest Vermilion Bird throne, the Eastern Emperor did not move at all. It was as if he had already expected this scene to happen.


    His eyes were filled with steadiness and confidence as he swept his gaze across the body of the emissary from the Western Region, Yan Sanyang. There was a vermilion bird me lingering around his body. His gaze was scorching and gave off a powerful sense of deterrence.


    However, Yan Sanyang knew that there was still a bunch of backup behind him. Even though he was being stared at, he still felt terrified, however, he still braced himself and said, ��I hope that the Emperor of the east clearly knows how important this truce agreement is to the eastern region. With this agreement, we can at least maintain good rtions between the two regions for a hundred years and not disturb each other. It will also give the eastern region a chance to rest and reorganize.��


    ��If the emperor of the East refuses to ept my favor, then it would be best for the Emperor of the east to be fully prepared for the consequences that will happen in the future.��


    With his hands behind his back, he spoke in a domineering manner. In the end, he lost all his patience in the Imperial Pce Hall and revealed a ferocious look.


    ��Yan Sanyang, are you threatening my king?��The white-robed steward ye Ren berated. He could not hold back either. Thews on his body surged and spiritual light surged. He had the urge to kill Yan Sanyang and then kill him.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the imperial pce suddenly turned cold. The two sides were at Daggers Drawn and ready to fight at any moment.


    However, at this moment, the emperor of the East suddenly smiled. ��Ye Ren, don��t be impatient.��


    Then, he stood up from the supreme throne and looked at Yan Sanyang condescendingly. ��Is the emperor of the West that interested in the lost outer god pce that I found?��


    ��Of course.��


    Yan Sanyang snorted and said.


    ��If I say that I found a mysterious item in this outer god pce that can directly destroy an entire region, would the western region still dare to touch me?��The Eastern Emperor narrowed his eyes and a ruthless expression shed across his face.


    This expression immediately made Yan Sanyang sweat.


    This was because this was what the western emperor was most worried about..


    The Outer God Pce was an item formed by a top-tier outer god among the rulers of the past. It gathered all the power of an outer god. Although it was known as the tomb of an outer god, in reality, it was the soul essence of an outer god, if they could sessfully explore it, they would definitely be able to reap unimaginable benefits..


    However, there was probably no one else who dared to barge into the outer god pce, other than a few kings and kings and Dao ancestors.


    The most important reason why the Great Emperor of the West wanted to take down the outer god pce was because he was worried that the great emperor of the east might really obtain something that could not be dealt with.


    The power of the outer gods was so strong that even if they were dead, the items in the pce would still be extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor of the East was not joking when he said that he would destroy an entire region. The most likely oue would be... mutual destruction.


    In just a few short sentences, Yan Sanyang was choked to the point that he could speak.


    But soon, he tried his best to regain hisposure.


    Ever since the war between the eastern and western regions began, the Eastern Emperor had been personally directing the battle ahead. Logically speaking, there should have been no chance for him to enter the outer god pce to explore the secret.


    Even if he did enter, the inner part of the Outer God pce was too dangerous. Even if an emperor-level character entered without sufficient preparation, he would most likely die in there. He would not be able toe out for a moment.


    Such a short period of time... This was an impossible mission. In addition, the eastern emperor seemed to be unscathed. This made Yan Sanyang even more convinced that the Eastern Emperor was lying to him.


    ��Eastern Emperor, if you have the ability, then you should have brought it out earlier.��In the Great Hall, Yan Sanyang could not help butugh out loud after he understood everything.


    In front of the Sovereign Vermillion Bird throne, the Great Eastern Emperor��s eyes grew colder and colder when he saw this scene. His aura suddenly increased and directly pressed down on Yan sanyang, ��You��re just an emissary. You Don��t have the right to make such a ruckus with me.��


    The sound wave was like the cry of a Vermillion Bird, bringing with it an extremely ear-piercing sound that shook the entire great hall. All the people on the Great Eastern Emperor��s side had calm expressions, but this cry of a Phoenix Shook Yan Sanyang to the point that blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    That ear-piercing memory continued to reverberate in his mind, causing his brain to churn. He fell to his knees in the hall on the spot.


    Boom


    The Eastern Emperor��s body did not move. He merely raised a hand and pressed it forward. A Vermilion Bird Phantom whizzed out from his sleeve, shaking everyone in the hall.


    Under the deafening chirping of the Vermilion Bird, the people outside the Eastern Emperor��s pce were all rmed. They instantly knew that the negotiations had copsed.


    ��Charge in! Save Emissary Yan! The western Emperor has ordered that those who take the head of the Eastern Emperor can establish a new emperor!��The emissaries who were stationed outside had already met with this foolishly, it was as if they had already expected this scene. They were all prepared. Once the negotiations copsed, they all charged into the great hall.


    However, the strength of an emperor was extremely shocking. When they approached the Great Hall, the emissary sent by the Western Emperor, Yan Sanyang, had already died tragically. His face was charred ck, and he had been directly roasted into a charred corpse by the Vermilion Bird Fire. His posture was strange, he had died in extreme pain.


    Everything had happened too quickly. They had not been able to protect Yan Sanyang at all.


    At this moment, looking at the dozens of elders of the emissary delegation that had suddenly barged into the emperor of the East��s pce, the Emperor of the East remained unmoved. He looked down at the heroes and fixed his gaze on the vast crowd with the Hydra symbol in front of him.


    When the white-robed steward, Ye Ren, saw these people, he instantly felt that the situation was not good. These people... were carefully selected experts of the western regions. Moreover, each of them had the royal bloodline. They were powerfulpetitors for the Emperor in the future.


    In fact, even ye Ren did not expect that the usually calm emperor Dong would directly kill Yan Sanyang. Although it was Yan Sanyang who provoked him first, the death of the external envoy meant that the negotiation had copsed.


    At the same time, it also provided the elders sent by the western regions with a perfect excuse to start a new round of war.


    At this moment, in the few Emperor East��s imperial pce, a few old ministers, led by Ye Ren, were all waiting solemnly. Even in the face of this irreparable situation, each of them looked as if they were ready to face death.


    Wang Ling was a little moved by this scene. He had never personally witnessed the battle between the ancients, but he had never thought that he would be able to see it clearly today.


    It was like watching an epic war drama between the royal family. All the battles in front of him were a game of power for these ancient cultivators in the ancient times.

 Chapter 1853 1,849, Divine Possession (1/92)

    Wang Ling had never seen what a real emperor looked like. Now that the East Emperor was so domineering, Majestic, and unyielding in the face of an enemy who hade to attack him, it was almost perfectly in line with what Wang Ling was thinking.


    He was high and mighty, and wasn��t afraid even in the face of a group of eternal emperors who had royal blood in their veins. The Vermilion Bird in his eyes flickered, and there was a powerful chaotic Qi circting with a mysterious power all over his body.


    This was emperor origin Qi, which was actually the same type of substance as the origin true Qi in Wang Ling��s body. Usually, only people on the emperor��s throne would have it.


    However, most of the origin qi, including the emperor origin Qi, had already taken shape and had an upper limit. Wang Ling��s origin true Qi was heaven-defying, and there was no upper limit at all.


    Wang Ling had never felt this kind of power from any eternal warriors, including the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Meng Liuli... putting these three aside.., even the goldenmp monk and Dao ancestor Wang��s true disciple, Peng Xiren, didn��t have this kind of power.


    It could only be said that the emperor level was indeed worthy of being called the emperor level; it was truly extraordinary.


    ��Who Dares Act Rashly...��


    At that moment, Emperor East muttered to himself as the Vermilion Bird mes enveloped him. This was an unintentional and automatic defensive ability; any flying object that got close to Emperor East would be incinerated by the Vermilion Bird mes, this included long-range spells and hidden weapons. All of them would be incinerated by the Vermilion Bird��s mes the moment they approached.


    Then, he stared at the few women in front of him, he muttered to himself, ��I didn��t expect you toe as well. zing Sun... you originally came from the same source as me, but now you��ve switched sides with me in the enemy��s formation. You��ve forgotten your ancestors several times. Howughable.��


    Everyone below was stunned. zing sun goddess... this was the first time everyone had heard that the most famous zing saint fairy, whom the West Emperor had spent a lot of money to win over, actually came from the same source as the East Emperor.


    zing sun goddess had a calm expression. She did not show any anger after hearing the Eastern Emperor��s words. She maintained her graceful and charming posture as she took off her hood and stepped forward, her posture made the heroes around her dim.


    Without a doubt, zing sun goddess was a strong contender for the Eastern Emperor��s position. She was the woman who had the highest chance of directly taking the Eastern Emperor��s head.


    She and the East Emperor came from the same origin, so she naturally knew what kind of weakness the East Emperor had. Even an emperor-level expert could not bepletely invincible. They also had a fatal weakness, it was just that most people did not know.


    ��A good bird chooses a tree to roost in. The words of the imperial emperor are a little like a moral kidnapping. I did not grow up in the eastern region since I was a child. I drifted around everywhere. Other than some dispensable bloodlines, there is nothing else between us.��


    Sheughed and stared at the Eastern Emperor. ��As an emperor, you allowed your fellow nsmen to wander about without a home. Have you ever thought about how many people have looked down on me? Now, all you can do is talk.��


    ��Your father rebelled a long time ago. This is a felony. Out of kindness, I only punished your father and exiled your nsmen...��the eastern emperor spoke, his expression pale. It was clear that.., the zing sun goddess��words had actually touched some of his pain.


    The past was unbearable to recall. That was all in the past. Even the eastern emperor himself had never thought that his benevolence would ignite the mes of revenge.


    ��We have gathered today. With so many royal descendants gathered here, you should know that you have no chance of winning today.��


    The zing sun goddess��expression did not change at all when she heard the old story. She remained calm as she looked at Yan Sanyang, who had turned into a charred corpse on the ground, her eyes were cold. ��The Emperor in the West gave you onest chance. Unfortunately, you did not cherish it.��


    ��Humph! How can you challenge the authority of an Emperor?��


    The East Emperor��s voice was cold. He could not help butugh out loud. ��Since all of you have barged into my hall today, I can only annihte all of you!��


    Boom


    In the next moment, everyone in the pce understood what was going on, and they moved at the same time. Powerful psionic power collided in the air, forming a high pressure that immediately sent the dome of the entire pce flying.


    ��Attack!��


    Someone shouted. The battle had already begun, so everyone had no scruples. Although some people knew that the zing sun goddess had a great chance of winning, the battle for the head was all based on one��s own ability. If there was a chance to pick up a loophole in the back.., the first person to get the head of the East Emperor would also be able to ascend to the throne.


    At the same time, because of the zing sun goddess, they had no fear when facing the East Emperor. This was their main source of power, and they only needed to interfere from the side.


    There were many ways to win. The East Emperor had ascended to the throne for many years, and his imperial aura had dried up. He had already entered his twilight years, and no one thought that the current east emperor could still be arrogant.


    Countless magical artifacts streaked across the sky, illuminating the imperial pce in a dazzling light. All the attacks were focused on the east emperor.


    At this moment, the world was silent. All kinds of chaotic auras interweaved, bringing with them a deathly stillness. The white-robed chief steward, Ye Ren, tried his best to protect the emperor, but was pushed away by the zing sun goddess with a palm strike.


    ��Nine-tailed Vermillion Bird?��Ye Ren was shocked.


    He had seen a nine-tailed vermillion bird rush out from the zing sun goddess��palm with that palm just now, and his face turned pale with shock. If not for the Eastern Emperor��s timely use of palm force to push him away from a distance, he would have died directly from that palm strike just now, he would have died.


    He could not believe that the zing sun goddess had refined a nine-tailed vermillion bird dharma idol... This was the highest level of the Vermillion Bird technique. Even the Eastern Emperor had notprehended it, and it was only at the level of an eight-tailed Vermillion Bird.


    ��That��s not a nine-tailed vermilion bird! It��s a pseudo nine-tailed Vermilion Bird!��An old official of the Eastern Emperor Pce who was in the middle of a battle was surrounded by a few people. He spat out a mouthful of blood, but he could clearly see what had just happened.


    He was very sure that there was something wrong with the nine-tailed vermilion bird, because the tail on the back of the Vermilion Bird was not a vermilion bird plume, but a nine-headed snake!


    It was very obvious that beforeing here, the western Emperor had lent his power to the zing sun goddess!


    She had cultivated the six-tailed Vermilion Bird to begin with, and now that she had the support of Emperor West, it was no wonder that she dared to attack the Eastern Emperor Pce directly.


    At this moment, the zing sun goddess did not hold back and once again disyed her nine-headed Vermilion Bird Dharma Idol. It brought with it an extremely powerful aura that swept across the entire area. When that dharma idol was unleashed, it shocked the world and brought with it an extremely powerful aura, it caused quite a number of people in the air to stagger and fall to the ground.


    This pressure was too powerful. It was so close to the zing sun goddess that she could not even stabilize her figure that was flying in the air..


    ��You��ve tarnished the Vermilion Bird Bloodline... How dare you do this!��An old official of the Eastern Emperor Pce was half-kneeling on the ground. He was shaken by this power that caused blood to flow out of his seven orifices. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    ��This is the power that the imperial emperors of the West gave me. Power is only a tool. It��s enough as long as I can win.��


    The zing sun goddess��expression was still as calm as an ancient well as she stared fixedly at East Emperor. Once the nine-headed Snake Vermillion Bird was unleashed, the impact and pressure of that power was the most intuitive to east emperor.


    In an instant, he felt his qi and blood churn all over his body, and even the Vermillion Bird me protection on his body was ineffective.


    But what made Wang Ling feel very strange was that even in the face of this deadly situation, East Emperor still showed no fear.


    Could it be that East Emperor still had other tricks up his sleeve?


    Hiding inside East Emperor��s body, he was very puzzled.


    The situation should be simr to what he had deduced..


    After all, there was a rtivelyplete battle record in ��East Emperor��s diary.��If East Emperor had died here, he probably wouldn��t havepleted this diary.


    While Wang Ling was in deep thought, east emperor suddenlyughed loudly at zing sun goddess in front of him. ��zing sun... may I ask, are you inviting a god to possess you?��


    ��No, I��m just borrowing some power.��zing sun goddess shook her head with inexplicable confidence, she stared at East Emperor with a vicious gaze. ��As long as I can kill you, I won��tin even if the western Emperor wants my body. But this is the worst step... I��d rather kill you myself.��


    ��Haha...��


    To everyone��s surprise, East Emperor actuallyughed again when he heard this. ��Do you think you��re the only one who would invite a God to possess you?��


    When he said this, his mind moved.


    Immediately after, a voice rang out in Wang Ling��s mind. ��Great God! What are you still standing there for? Quickly possess me!��


    Wang Ling:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1854 1,850, The History Of Being Schemed Against (1/92)

    Wang Ling realized that he was still a little younger than the emperor of the ancients, and the young man��s innocence had been thoroughly destroyed by the emperor��s craftiness at this moment


    He had never thought that he would be schemed against by the East Emperor, and even less so that the history of this ��East Emperor��s diary��was actually a history that he himself had been schemed against.


    At first, Wang Ling had been worried that his rash actions would change the course of history, but now it seemed that the East Emperor had clearly nned this as well.


    This made Wang Ling feel extremely strange. He had used his No. 16 eye to enter the world of eternal cultivators in which the ��East Emperor��s diary��had been written. This was his unique secret skill, and it could be said to be a wless heaven-defying method.


    But the East Emperor had been able to directly peer into the future to this extent..


    It was definitely very difficult for the east emperor to peer into the distant future with his own strength alone, so Wang Ling suspected that the East Emperor must have done something before he possessed the body, which was why he had predicted his arrival.


    This kind of calction made Wang Ling ufortable, but in order not to change the course of history, he had no choice but to act on his behalf.


    After the battle, he would definitely ask the great emperor for an exnation.


    This way, he could peer into the future for tens of thousands of years; even an emperor-level figure wouldn��t be able to do it on his own.


    At that moment, the body of the Great Emperor was officially under Wang Ling��s control. If you looked closely, you could see that the expression in his eyes had clearly changed, and he was above the messy imperial pce, a powerful aura was released from the emperor��s body.


    At this point, the invading elders of the western Emperor faction, including the zing sun goddess, could clearly feel a chilling from behind their backs.


    After the emperor said, ��Do you think you��re the only one who would invite a God into your body?��Everything had changed. That inexplicable and powerful power that had suddenly appeared crushed the entire scene, and it was as if a deity had descended from the heavens.


    Everyone who had spoken arrogantly earlier couldn��t help backing off, and a great sense of fear welled up in their hearts.


    It was difficult to describe this feeling in words. It was an extreme oppression that made people feel suffocated.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had fought against so many ancient people who had royal blood in their veins, especially this zing sun goddess, who had been bestowed a portion of her power by Emperor West and had condensed the nine-headed snake vermilion bird.


    The other party��s strength was already at the pseudo-emperor level, and if it hadn��t been for the fact that the great emperor of the east had sensed the danger in the situation, he probably wouldn��t have been able to directly ��Invite God to possess you.��.


    ��Great Emperor of the east, what are you bluffing about? ! You? Invite God to possess you?��An elder from the great emperor of the West said.


    ��Whether it��s true or not, you��ll know when you try.��The Great Emperor of the east gave a contemptuous smile.


    This wasn��t a reply from Wang Ling, but in the process of Wang Ling controlling his body, East Emperor was snatching the microphone.


    Wang Ling was fuming with anger at this kind of behavior, but there was no way he couldn��t make a move now.


    Because ording to the course of history, all the intruders who had broken into the imperial pce in ��East Emperor��s diary��had ended up in a terrible state... but it was very obvious that East Emperor had omitted some things in his diary.


    For example, he had only used a few words to lightly mention the matter of ��Inviting a god to possess you.��Even Wang Ling wouldn��t have thought that the invited God would be himself.


    ��It��s useless for you to do anything. With me, the nine-headed Snake Vermilion Bird, here, you��ll definitely die today.��At that moment, the zing sun goddess spoke, her calm expression still revealing her confidence, although she had noticed that emperor east waspletely different from before, she thought that this was just a show of bravado.


    How could he really invite a god to possess him?


    And in such a short period of time..


    Which God would so casually possess someone else��s body.


    ��Hahaha, today we will witness history! A new emperor has ascended to the throne! And it��s a great Empress!��Among the forces under Emperor West, the elder who had been moring earlier joined in theughter once again.


    ��Boom!��


    Without another word, Wang Ling directly attacked, and with a powerful aura, he grabbed at the elder as if he was killing a chicken to warn the monkeys. This palm strike was like an inescapable, causing a huge earthquake in thend beneath his feet.


    ��In that case, I��ll take you down first...��at this critical moment, Emperor East once again began to sing a double act with Wang Ling. Wang Ling was in charge of attacking, and Emperor East was in charge of speaking. Although the two of them didn��t talk much, at this moment, the division ofbor was undoubtedly clear.


    ��With me here, don��t even think about getting away with it.��


    The zing sun goddess spoke softly, and a golden light shed in her eyes as her whole body erupted with a zing light.


    She knew very well that Emperor East��s action was to kill a chicken as a warning to the monkeys, and to eliminate a hooting person.


    However, if Emperor East seeded in this way in front of her, her face would definitely be ruined.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the nine-headed Snake Vermilion Bird Dharma Idol released a ck light in the air, and aw of darkness and light interweaved to form a hemp rope that finally wove into a dark vermilion bird cage, itpletely enveloped the elders of the western emperor under its feet.


    Wang Ling looked at this scene indifferently, his expression as calm as an ancient well. He didn��t put the zing sun goddess��s methods in his eyes at all, and continued to attack that ce.


    When his palm approached the Dark Vermilion Bird Cage, the zing sun goddess unexpectedlypletely covered it!


    At that moment, the world was silent. The zing sun goddess hadn��t expected that this emperor Dong would actually dare to directly grab the Dark Vermilion Bird Cage with his bare hands!


    For a moment, the air was dead silent.


    A momentter, a powerful spirit energy gushed out from Wang Ling��s palm, and the most powerful Vermilion Bird Dharma Idol behind Emperor Dong appeared. The bright and boundless vermilion bird fire directly burned the Dark Vermilion Bird Cage to Ashes!


    At the same time, powerful ripples surged, and the elder who had been moring was burned to ashes on the spot, leaving nothing behind.


    ��How is this possible...��the zing sun goddess��face turned pale. She had never thought that Emperor East��s Vermilion Bird Dharma Idol would actually be stronger!


    It had clearly been an eight-tailed vermilion bird earlier! It had one less feather than her!


    At that moment, everyone��s faces turned pale with shock!


    No one had expected that the Vermillion Bird Dharma Idol in the sky now had eighty-one feathers on its tail!


    It was like a peacock with its tail open!


    ��This is no longer a Vermillion Bird... it��s the Supreme Radiant Peacock Ming King! It��s the ultimate form above the nine-tailed Vermillion Bird!��Ye Ren cried out in rm, he and the blood-soaked Eastern Emperor Cheng were all horrified. Each of their mouths were wide open, so wide that they could fit a goose egg inside.


    In fact, even Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the spirit of his Dharma Idol, which was also the spirit of the universe, would actually possess another person��s dharma idol, which would directly evolve the other person��s Dharma Idol into its ultimate form.


    The Supreme Radiant Peacock King swept across the sky, unleashing its supremew of light to unleash endless destruction in the sky above the eastern region. At this moment, all the various magic artifacts of the western Emperor��s forces exploded with precision!


    Wang Ling knew very well that at this point, there was no chance of survival for these intruders. He didn��t take action anymore, and instead returned the sovereignty of his body to the Eastern Emperor.


    Once this battle was over, he would disintegrate the spirit of the universe.


    At the same time, the elders who had been shouting that they wanted to seize the throne were all extremely pale. In a short period of time, they had been turned into dried corpses by the peacock King��s light, and then turned into ashes.


    This was a shocking scene that happened in a split second.


    At this moment, all the elders of the East Emperor��s forces were moved. All the tribes and people in the entire imperial region were shouting loudly.


    ��East emperor immemorial...��


    The huge eastern region was now filled with people chanting the words ��East emperor immemorial��.


    The appearance of the Supreme Radiant Peacock King gave everyone great encouragement.


    To the invaders, this was definitely a disaster. Such a Dharma Idol was simply too terrifying!


    In order to protect the tribes and people of the eastern region, the eastern emperor was extremely decisive when he made his move after receiving the boost from the power of the divine possession.


    Boom


    In the next moment, he once again disyed the Peacock King��s Law of light for a short period of time. Like a great sun, he released countless beams of light. The cries of Phoenixes rose in the sky and earth, opening a path for these beams of light of punishment.


    Buzz!


    Under the illumination of the light, dozens of people were killed by the East Emperor��s Peacock King Avatar. Then, he controlled the peacock king and tore off the tail on the back of the nine-headed vermilion bird avatar of the zing sun goddess.


    With the avatar destroyed, the zing sun goddess��face turned pale. The pain of her body being torn apart was transmitted simultaneously, causing her to cough out arge mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1855 1,851, Wrath Of The Goddess (1/92)

    The Peacock King of Supreme Light flew across the sky. The feathers on its back were all spread out like the sun, shining in all directions, dispelling the darkness and bringing endless light.


    When the light pierced through theyers of clouds and haze and shone on the ground, the invisible pressure made the few survivors tremble.


    The Eastern Emperor did not kill them all. Instead, he left a few of the weakest survivors alive. He needed someone to witness this history so that all those who coveted the throne of the eastern region would have a warning.


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor did not expect the effect of this ��Divine possession��to be so good... he did not know who he had invited to directly upgrade his eight-tailed Vermillion Bird to the peacock clear king.


    Such strength was clearly above the monarch level..


    The Four Emperors of the east, west, south, and north could only be considered as little brothers in the face of such strength.


    ��Why is it like this...��


    ��I didn��t expect the eastern emperor to still have this trick up his sleeve. Clear Peacock King... is so terrifying...��


    The few surviving elders of the western region turned pale.


    Although they did not die, they were also suffering from internal injuries and their cultivations had regressed by hundreds of years.


    Even if they had royal blood in their bodies, this was still a sign that their vitality had been greatly damaged. This meant that they had lost the qualifications topete for the throne.


    For the Eastern Emperor, this was definitely a glorious battle. This was because the appearance of the Peacock King was not only a deterrent to external enemies, but also strengthened the hearts of the people, proving that the Emperor��s fate in the Eastern Region was immortal.


    At the same time, the invaders from the western region, including the zing sun goddess, would not have thought that the usually benevolent eastern emperor would actually have a decisive side to him.


    At this moment, the zing sun goddess took a few golden cores and attacked the emperor of the east once again. She did not give up on resisting.


    That was the ultimate secret medicine given to her by the Emperor of the west. It could ignore pain for a short period of time, recover her injuries, and stimte the potential in her body.


    At this moment, the damaged tail of the nine-headed Vermilion Bird Dharma Idol also quickly recovered under the effects of the secret medicine. The severed heads of the snakes grew back in a wild manner. There were still nine of them, but the shape of their heads had already changed, they had be thicker and sturdier than before.


    In the end, these snake heads actually grew dragon horns. Dragon roars rose and fell, hissing in the sky. Under the support of the secret medicine, the zing sun goddess went into a berserk state. She actually went berserk together with her dharma idol!


    ��Dragon-snake Romance! This is the nine-headed Vermilion Bird!��


    In the distance, someone cried out in surprise. In the face of the transformation of the zing sun goddess, they all revealed an incredulous expression.


    At the same time, the zing sun goddess was wantonly roaring. Her ear-piercing cry was apanied by a dragon��s cry. It erupted from her graceful and petite body, appearing somewhat out of ce.


    It could be seen that the zing sun goddess was in great pain. Because of the secret medicine, her potential had been forced out. Although her battle prowess had greatly increased, the powerful medicinal effects in her body also greatly tested her body��s endurance.


    She had to endure the pain of her body being torn apart while fighting.


    The cultivators from the eastern and western regions were shocked. A few secret medicines could actually cause a change in the dharma idol. This secret medicine definitely contained the blood of the Eternal Dragon!


    There were once people who saw Emperor West evolve his Dharma Idol by taking secret medicines. This was because he did not suffer as much as the zing sun goddess.


    At that time, the Great Emperor of the West��s secret medicine containing Dragon Blood became a legend that had been circting for a long time..


    Many people could not believe that it was true.


    Only the power of dragon blood could make the Hydra resonate like this.


    Compared to before, the zing sun goddess��aura had improved a lot in a short period of time.


    The great emperor of the east frowned. Now that he had the peacock king��s Dharma Idol, he was no longer afraid of anything.


    Out of a kinship, he saw that the zing sun goddess was trying her best to adapt to the effects of the secret medicine. She did not attack directly, but waited for a while.


    The Eastern Emperor had no choice but to punish the father of the zing sun goddess who tried to rebel. He did not expect that in the days toe, the zing sun goddess would be targeted by the emperor of the Western Region, she had be a tool for revenge.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with emotions, but he had no choice but to take action.


    After waiting for a moment, the zing sun goddess had clearly adapted to the pain. Her originally ferocious face had be the most beautiful face. She used to be like the rising sun, but now, her body was emitting.., the embers of the setting sun.


    Her snow-white and sparkling body was covered with traces left behind by the impact of the secret medicine on her bloodline, forming faint golden patterns that followed her long and white neck all the way down to her ankles like a flower print.


    At this moment, the zing sun goddess had a powerful aura of twilight. She was exuding an aura that could incinerate everything, apanied by the roars of the dragons around her.


    In the blink of an eye, her body moved. She was as fast as a beautiful dragon, and she appeared in front of the Eastern Emperor in an instant. She whipped her leg toward the Eastern Emperor��s head.


    Chi


    The Eastern Emperor reacted quickly. He raised his left arm and grabbed the snow-white ankle of the zing sun goddess. The eyes of the woman in front of him were obviously filled with intense anger and hatred.


    She was calm, even when her ankle was grabbed.


    In the blink of an eye, a fire burst out of the zing sun goddess��beautiful eyes. She actually damaged her own body and burned off her own ankle.


    That snow-white foot turned into ashes in the Eastern Emperor��s palm on the spot..


    After that, her broken foot began to regenerate, returning to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ��Dragon Qi to protect the body... even if the head is broken, it can still be restored!��The old officials of the Great Eastern region were all terrified as they watched. They had never expected that the battle would develop to such a stage.


    In the next moment, the zing sun goddess attacked again. The nine dragons vermilion bird behind her spat out mes.


    Under the cover of the burning and dazzling fire mist, the nine dragons at the end extended their long bodies. They used their supreme strength to sweep through an army. They actually used their bodies to form a body magic array and burrowed into thend of the imperial pce, they were deeply rooted in it.


    This was drawing out the emperor��s fate beneath the eastern great region. Even the underground spirit veins were absorbed by the nine dragons magic array, bing the endless nourishment of the zing sun goddess.


    Then, the zing sun goddess��aura clearly became even stronger.


    Everyone��s faces turned pale with shock. Just what kind of terrifying power was this?


    Everyone from the eastern and western regions were all dumbfounded.


    Without a doubt, the continuous absorption of the underground spirit veins and the fate of the Empire was an act of harming the enemy. Once the body could not withstand such pressure, there was a danger of it exploding.


    The eastern emperor suddenly understood what the zing sun goddess was doing.


    He sighed.


    It turned out that from the very beginning, the zing sun goddess had no intention of surviving..


    She was going to die together with him.


    Originally, the Emperor of the East was merciful and did not want to kill the zing sun goddess.


    But now, for the sake of his people, he had to do it..


    He wanted to use the supreme-being, the radiant Peacock King, to eat the nine dragons like earthworms.

 Chapter 1856 1852, Who’s Summoning (1/92)

    The nine dragons Vermilion Bird had nine gigantic dragon heads that were deeply rooted in the ground. They were like pirs from the heavens, wantonly plundering the fate of the empire and the underground spiritual veins.


    An unceasing flow of energy was absorbed by the zing sun goddess, causing the energy density of her petite body to continuously increase.


    Everyone present felt a heavy sense of danger. Without a doubt, this was a method of mutual destruction.


    ��This woman has gone mad...��the surviving Royals from the western region were all dumbfounded. However, at this moment, they no longer had the strength to escape. Because their bodies were injured, even if they tried to escape now, they wouldn��t be able to get far.


    Once the zing sun goddess��body exploded, the area of impact would cover the entire eastern region of the universe. Not only thend under their feet, within this area, all thes would be destroyed.


    Under the pressure of the zing sun goddess, the eastern emperor��s expression gradually turned cold. He did not want to see a situation where he was fighting against his own kind.


    However, since he was the emperor, he had to do what he was supposed to do.


    He was not afraid at all. With the protection of the Supreme Radiance Peacock King, he had enough confidence to deal with the current situation.


    At this moment, the East Emperor exuded an aura of majesty. He ignored the pressure of the nine dragons and stood proudly in the sky. His every move was in harmony with the Heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, an intense light surged from his body. It was an endless stream of light that came from his body and the supreme radiance Peacock King Dharma Idol.


    ��It��s the Emperor��s secret power!��Everyone present was shocked.


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor was circting such power was topete with the zing sun goddess for the fate and power of the spirit veins of the empire under his feet. With his status as an emperor, he was able to circte the emperor��s secret power, there was no need for the zing sun goddess to perform such aplicated operation.


    He was the ruler of the eastern region. As long as he stood there, he would be able to create an impact and form a long-distance struggle.


    If one were to use modern terms to describe it, the zing sun goddess was connected to the inte while the eastern emperor was connected to Wifi... the two of them werepeting for inte speed.


    No one would have thought that the eastern emperor��s long-distance struggle speed was extremely shocking. He stood proudly in the sky and snatched food from the dragon��s mouth. It was as if he wasmanding the entire world.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi..


    Along with the sound of countless feathers falling, the supreme radiance Peacock Ming King Fa Xiangunched a counterattack at the same time. While helping Emperor East fight, he stabbed the feathers into the nine dragons��spine.


    Underground, the nine dragons let out a painful dragon��s cry and caused a huge earthquake on the spot.


    Emperor East seized the opportunity and clenched his fist. Stepping on light, he punched toward the zing sun goddess.


    A zing light erupted from his fist. It went straight through the ages and smashed into the zing sun goddess��body, sending her flying in an instant.


    The force of his punch was unimaginably heavy. The zing sun goddess did not expect that the Eastern Emperor, who had fought so hard for the fate and spirit veins of the empire, would be able to divert his attention to attack her.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone felt that they had underestimated the strength of the Supreme Radiant Peacock King.


    The people of the eastern and western regions had forgotten about each other. They were discussing the battle situation below, and they were all dumbfounded.


    ��This dharma idol is too heaven-defying... it suppressed the nine dragons vermilion bird. Even if the zing sun goddess swallowed the secret medicine of the Western Emperor to level it up, it would be useless! This supreme radiant peacock king can be said to be invincible!��


    ��This is really strange. How did the dharma idol of the eastern emperor suddenly level up... and without consuming the secret medicine? Could it be that he really invited a god to possess him?��


    ��Where did this gode from... above the great emperor is the King Dao ancestor, but how could the king Dao ancestor so easily attack?��


    ��But with this supreme radiant Peacock King around, the eastern emperor might be able to be the sessor of the King Dao Ancestor...��


    The old ministers and the royal family of the two regions were currently conversing with each other. They had forgotten about their previous hostile state. On one hand, they were attracted by the battle in the sky, and on the other hand, they could not fight anymore.


    In such a battle, the rest of the battles werepletely meaningless.


    With the Emperor of the East��s current means, he could destroy them with a snap of his fingers.


    A fist of light shook the zing sun goddess off the sky, and Emperor East seized the opportunity to immediately control the Peacock King��s avatar tounch a counterattack.


    In just a few seconds, the nine dragons had devoured the Empire��s fate and the power of the spirit vein.


    Not only that, even the nine dragons��own energy had been plundered by the Peacock King in the opposite direction!


    Wang Ling watched the battle with Emperor East��s body. From Afar, he could see that the nine-headed dragon, which was rooted in the ground, was rapidly shrinking, and in a short period of time, it was like an earthworm.


    The Supreme Bright Peacock Ming King Dharmic projection that he had strengthened for Emperor East was simply too powerful..


    This was a cheat; there was no need for emperor east to take action himself to clean up the situation in front of him.


    The nine-headed Vermilion Bird was directly devoured..


    This oue was unbelievable.


    She had clearly used the power given to her by Emperor West, but the zing sun goddess was still defeated. Her pure white body was bleeding like a pure white flower.


    ��Buzz!��


    The Great Emperor of the East slowly walked up to the zing sun goddess. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand, and an infinitely bright palm print shot out toward the zing sun girl.


    In front of everyone��s eyes, the zing sun goddess finally disappearedpletely, disappearing into the infinite light without leaving a trace


    ��It��s all over.��The Great Emperor of the east sighed in his heart, and thanked Wang Ling at the same time. ��Thank you, Great God, for your help.��


    ��Are you sure?��Wang Ling replied concisely.


    ��This battle is a nation-building battle. West Emperor has always been cautious, and once he knows that my dharma idol has been promoted to the Supreme Radiant Peacock King, he won��t easily attack our eastern region again.��


    East emperor slowly said to Wang Ling, ��This battle has won at least 2,000 years of peace for the people of our eastern region. At least during my tenure, the other forces won��t dare to attack our Eastern Region again.��


    With that, he waved his sleeve, he turned his gaze to the white-robed steward. ��Ye Ren, I��ll leave the rest to you. Send away all those who have invaded. From now on, don��t let them set foot in the eastern region again.��


    ��Yes.��Ye Ren bowed.


    Before he left, his fingertips shed with light as he healed the wounds on all the old officials of the eastern region who had participated in the battle at lightning speed.


    After doing all this, he stepped into the back garden of the Emperor Pce.


    At this point, Wang Ling saw what the Imperial Garden of the eastern region was like. It was originally arge field of spirit herbs, but many of them had been destroyed during the battle, which made the emperor feel that it was a pity.


    However, Wang Ling didn��t care about these spirit herbs. Any one of the ones he had in his king��s treasure pants would be more outstanding than these.


    Emperor East��s purpose ining to the imperial garden wasn��t to show Wang Ling around the ruins, but to directly enter the secret passage leading to the underground pce.


    That was the location of Emperor East��s underground scripture depository.


    ording to the records in ��Emperor East��s diary,��.


    After the war, Emperor East had stayed alone in the scripture depository for six hours.


    After entering the underground scripture depository, Emperor East sat on a futon and sighed. ��I know that the Great God must have a lot of questions for me, so he deliberately left time for him to ask them...��

 Chapter 1857 1,853, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (1/92)

    About an hour ago, when they had returned to the real world.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun immediately took you Yueqing to grenade-throwing senior immortal��s Wenxian garden after informing everyone, where they chose to gather.


    The two of them arrivedte, and by the time they arrived, the nine people they had notified were already sitting neatly and chatting in the vi. Little Silver, on the other hand, was dressed in a ck suit and served tea like a deacon.


    He had even put on his leather shoes and was no longer barefoot.


    It looked like grenade-throwing senior immortal had taught him well recently.


    You Yueqing didn��t know most of the people here, and even looked dumbfounded when they met, but there was one person she couldn��t possibly not know.


    ��You��re that! Odd Zhuo! ?��You Yueqing was extremely surprised; she hadn��t expected to see Odd Zhuo here.


    She had just heard lotus sun calling and shaking someone, and had thought that it was someone with the same name and surname, but she hadn��t expected that the person who had called over was actually odd zhuo himself... the man who had knocked down a level five demon king seven years ago!


    ��It��s me.��Odd Zhuo smiled, as amiable as ever.


    He took the initiative to shake hands with You Yueqing without putting on any airs.


    On the way over, Lotus Sun told Odd Zhuo about you Yueqing, including How You Yueqing had guessed Wang Ling��s extraordinary ability based on her own ability.


    It was still necessary to give notice of this in advance, but it was just to let everyone know about you Yueqing in advance. It wasn��t that they had to be on their guard against her.


    They were childhood sweethearts; what bad intentions could they possibly have.


    After a simple handshake, odd zhuo said, ��I��ve also heard of Daoist Priest You��s reputation. In My Department, there were quite a few subordinates who went to the wind and thunder manor to ask for divination.��


    ��Right, someone from the general administration of 100 schools came.��You Yueqing immediately smiled. ��But how did director Zhuo meet ssmate Lotus Sun?��


    ��She��s my junior. I��m also from No. 60 High.��


    ��I see!��


    You Yueqing nodded in realization.


    ��Do you need me to introduce the others to Daoist priest you?��


    ��No need, general administration zhuo. ssmate Lotus Sun already introduced them to me on the way here. I��m not face-blind, and my memory is very good. All the seniors��faces match up, so don��t worry.��


    ��Alright, then let��s get down to business.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded in satisfaction, and then turned his gaze to monk Jin Deng.


    Monk Jin Deng unhurriedly took out a copy of ��Wind and Thunder Manor��s manor Lord��s words��.


    Lotus Sun��s eyes were wide open. ��How did senior Jin Deng Get It...��


    Monk Jin Deng didn��t smile. ��Before I came, this penniless monk personally went to wind and thunder manor and took out this copy of ��Wind and Thunder Manor��s manor Lord��s words��, which was suspected of recording mysterious characters.��


    You Yueqing was also stunned. ��Then, the Manor Head gave it to you just like that?��


    The goldenmp monk nodded. ��The manor head has heard of this penniless monk��s name. This penniless monk only said that he was passing by this ce for cultivation and that he could open up an item for the manor head for free. I didn��t expect the manor head of the wind and Thunder Manor to give this to me without a second thought. ��However, it takes time to open up the book properly, so the manor head of the wind and thunder manor allowed this penniless monk to bring the book back first...��


    ��Then what if the master doesn��t have this quotation...��


    ��It can��t be.��


    The monk smiled. ��Because I��m taking little friend Qin Zong with me. Little friend Xiang Yi and Zhang Zitao are also with me.��


    Lotus Sun was shocked. ��So if we can��t borrow it, senior is asking senior Xiang Yi and senior Zhang to steal it...��


    ��That��s not true.��


    Zhang Zi crossed his arms and snorted arrogantly. ��We��re all cultured people. It��s not like we��re not returning the quote. At most, we��re just borrowing it.��


    Lotus Sun and You Yueqing:��...��


    Although it still felt a little strange, at least the seniors working together could be considered efficient.


    Lotus Sun remembered that Xiang Yi and Zhang Zicao had previously made a private agreement, saying that they wouldpare who was the ��Strongest lock-picking king��under legal and legal conditions.


    The two had originally agreed to look for residents who couldn��t enter their homes and needed to find a locksmith in their designated areas, and to provide free lock-picking services. In the same amount of time, whoever helped the most people.., would receive the title of ��The strongest lock-picking king.��.


    Unfortunately, because of the time, the two hadn��t finished theirpetition until now.


    Lotus Sun didn��t know what the meaning of winning this title was, but to be honest... sometimes a man��s happiness was such a simple thing.


    Just as Lotus Sun was in a daze, a familiar voice entered her ears.


    ��The video that priest you sent earlier did indeed have a faint mysterious text on it. And we alsopared it with this quote. The font of the two is almost the same.��


    Gu Shunzhi rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said,


    ��But at the moment, we are not sure that this mysterious text was written by the Master of wind and Thunder Manor.��


    ��Why do you think so?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Because the book used to record the words of the Master of wind and Thunder Manor is an antique, very thick. It looks like a dictionary. The overall material of the quotation is also very special. Even if another 10,000 years have passed, the handwriting on it can still be clearly seen. The paper is as clean as new, without a single wrinkle.��


    The corners of Gu Shunzhi��s mouth curled up, he said, ��That��s why we now suspect that this quote was used a second time by the Manor Head of wind and Thunder Manor. The first half of the book records those mysterious writings, while the second half records the words written by the manor head of wind and Thunder Manor himself.��


    ��Then, seniors, have you found a way to decipher the quote?��You Yueqing sat upright and asked. She took a sip of the tea little silver had poured for her and felt that the tea was rich and refreshing, which instantly cheered her up a lot.


    This was a peerless tea, almost on par with the tea leaves she had drunk at Lotus Sun��s house. However, given Odd Zhuo��s current status, you Yueqing didn��t think it was strange that he coulde up with such tea leaves.


    She had always thought that Wenxian garden vi was Odd Zhuo��s home, but if she knew that this was grenade-throwing senior immortal��s home, she was afraid that you Yueqing would be even more astonished by Lotus Sun��s connections.


    ��We took turns to look at it earlier. This mysterious text is indeed very mysterious, and no ordinary person can decipher it,��Li Xian said as he and the others looked at each other, in the end, he didn��t directly tell you Yueqing about the eternal one.


    Liu Qingyi held Wang Zhen��s arm and said, ��So the most likely way to seed now is to let senior goldenmp try it out.��


    At this point, Lotus Sun also remembered that goldenmp had the swastika, and he also had the past, present, and future Buddhist mes protecting his body. Even if the swastika was damaged from deciphering the mysterious text.., it could still be repaired through the Buddhist mes.


    However, this kind of probing also made the goldenmp monk worried. After all, from what Lotus Sun had said earlier, Wang Ling didn��t want anyone to get involved in this matter.


    So the monk was still in a dilemma.


    Of course, the most important thing was these mysterious texts..


    The goldenmp monk hadn��t expected that after living for so many lifetimes, there would still be texts that he hadn��t seen before.


    He was worried that after using the swastika, he would sink too deep and might directly enter the prearranged scene of the mysterious text to form a soul interaction.


    If he went too deep, he might be trapped in the world constructed by the mysterious text and could note out..

 Chapter 1858 1,854, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (2)(1/92)

    Monk Jin Deng��s concerns weren��t without reason. After all, even Wang Ling had warned him not to let others get involved in too many things.


    But the person who understood the ancients the best was still the ancients in the end. Although Wang Ling was invincible in the universe, some historical secrets and theplexity of the ancients were still very difficult to clear up in a short period of time.


    The eternal was like a big,plicated problem. Even if there were thousands of ways to solve it, there was often only one path to the truth.


    After calming himself down, monk Jin Deng finally slowly closed his eyes. A few secondster, when his eyelids opened again, two bright swastikas suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    ��Let this penniless monk take a look at the secret inside,��goldenmp said in a calm voice.


    This was an ancient mystical text that he had never seen before. There was a certain risk in peeping at it. Perhaps he had anticipated that his direct probing might cause damage to his eyeballs.., he directly wrapped the two balls of Buddha mes of the past around the swastika eye and prated it with his ocr power.


    No one knew what would happen after the goldenmp Monk��s test. Everyone stared at the monk intently. Li Xian, Zhang Zicao, Qin Zong, and Xiang Yi sat in a circle around the goldenmp monk, these were the four strongest people here. They formed a human-flesh spirit array to protect the monk.


    ��Will there be any danger?��The atmosphere at the scene was far more tense than lotus sun had imagined. In the end, even her breathing clearly became hurried.


    ��I... I��ll do the divination.��You Yueqing was also very nervous. She hurriedly took out the small turtle shell, half-closed her eyes, and then entered a meditative state.


    When the ancient money inside the turtle shell made a crisp sound of collision, the ancient money fell from the crack at the bottom of the turtle shell.


    And then.


    It stood steadily on the floor.


    ��It��s an unknown divination, and the danger is unknown.��You Yueqing immediately showed a surprised look.


    She had never encountered such a situation where the ancient money stood upright on the floor after falling out of the turtle shell. The probability of such a situation was extremely small.


    In other words, she had no way of predicting anything rted to the goldenmp monk.


    ��How could this be?��You Yueqing frowned and fell into deep thought.


    In order to eliminate the possibility of a coincidence, she stuffed the ancient money back into the turtle shell and entered an ethereal and calm state once again, attempting to perform another divination.


    ��Ding...��


    The second time, the ancient coin fell out of the little turtle shell. After a few rounds of shaking, it ended up standing upright on the floor again.


    ��It��s standing up again...��


    Lotus Sun also looked at the iron-like ancient coin and fell into deep thought at the same time.


    The first time was a coincidence, and the second time was standing on the floor. The probability was too low..


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help sweating. The waters were too deep. Perhaps they really couldn��t grasp it by themselves!


    This kind of divination had never been seen before. Even You Yueqing hadn��t expected it to happen twice in a row.


    But then again, what kind of divination was the scariest?


    If it was those vicious divinations, you Yueqing wouldn��t feel so bad.


    Therefore, it was always those divinatory signs filled with the unknown that were the most terrifying.


    ��Buzz!��


    At the same time, in Wenxian Garden��s vi, with goldenmp monk at the center, a powerful fluctuation emerged from the monk��s body, setting off powerful spirit energy waves. At the same time, the monk��s swastika was also seeping blood, blood and tears kept flowing down from the corners of his eyes.


    It was clear that the swastika was already in a high-load state during the process of seeping into the mysterious text, and it was already showing signs of being difficult to resist.


    Odd Zhuo, Gu Shunzhi, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi reacted quickly. The remaining four immediately surrounded Lotus Sun and You Yueqing and formed another formation to protect them first.


    Little Silver, on the other hand, held a kitchen knife in his hand and looked like he was ready to sacrifice his blood at any moment... like loopy toad, he had already stepped into the ranks of divine beasts, and in addition to that, he had the unique healing ability of the silver horned horse n, little Silver��s blood was almost a natural holy medicine for healing.


    The reaction of this spirit energy fluctuation was too high, making everyone here think that grenade-throwing senior immortal��s vi might have a big explosion.


    At that moment, blue veins popped up on goldenmp��s temple. He pressed his palms together and, after an angry shout, actually forcibly suppressed this spirit energy fluctuation.


    Lotus sun: ��Is it suppressed?��


    Odd Zhuo: ��It looks like it��s already been controlled, but I keep having the feeling that something isn��t right.��


    The rest of the people went forward to take a look. They saw that Monk Jin Deng, Zhang Zicao, Li Xian, Xiang Yi, and Qin Zong, who had been protecting monk Jin Deng, all seemed to have lost their connection. Their heads were lowered and their eyes were closed, although they could feel their even breathing, no matter how much odd zhuo shouted, there wasn��t the slightest reaction.


    ��The situation isn��t good. They might be trapped in this world of mystical texts,��gu shunzhi shouted in a deep voice, almost immediately expressing his thoughts.


    ��They can immerse themselves in this?��


    ��After all, this is a mystical text that even senior goldenmp has never seen before, so it��s not strange for them to have this kind of power.��


    Gu Shunzhi frowned. ��In this state, it��s very difficult to wake them up using normal methods. Moreover, they��ve entered an unknown world.��


    ��We��re not sure if they��ve entered a soul piercing state. If they��ve entered a soul piercing state, they��ll probably be severely injured if they��re in danger in that world.��


    ��On the other hand, if they don��t follow the script written in the mysterious text, they might change the trajectory of the current world!��


    After analyzing the situation, Lotus Sun immediately knew that something big was about to happen. She was extremely regretful that she hadn��t listened to Wang Ling and had forcefully intervened in this matter.


    They had been immersed in the situation for more than ten seconds, and the remaining people didn��t know how to deal with the situation in front of them.


    ��Are you really not going to wake me up? Do you want to give me a p?��Wang Zhen didn��t know whether tough or cry. In fact, he wasn��t sure if what he was doing would work, but it seemed that he couldn��t think of any other way at the moment.


    Without another word, he went up and directly chose Zhang Zitao.


    ��Senior Zhang, have you sinned against brother Wang Zhen?��Lotus Sun asked weakly.


    ��Not really. I just heard that he had a dark history of cheating in the past, so I��m a little unhappy,��Wang Zhen answered truthfully.


    ��...��the rest of the people.


    ��There��s no other way. I��ll try my best.��Wang Zhen was a skilled and bold person, but as soon as his pnded on Zhang Zitao��s face, his whole body instantly twitched as if he had been electrocuted.


    ��Wang Zhen! Be careful!��


    Liu Qingyi looked anxious and hurriedly rushed over.


    ��Don��t go, it��s dangerous!��


    You Yueqing was quick-witted and immediately pulled Liu Qingyi back.


    ��Sister Qingyi! Daoist priest you!��


    Lotus Sun reacted very quickly as well. She immediately released ao Hai��s sword Qi in an attempt to make it look like a long whip to lure her back.


    ��Mistress, it��s dangerous!��


    Odd Zhuo knew that things weren��t going well, so he also rushed to save her.


    But in the end, he was still a step toote, and with hisst heart-wrenching cry,.


    The remaining four people, in the form of the gourd baby saving Grandpa, connected to Zhang Zisi��s body and entered the world outlined in the mysterious text..

 Chapter 1859 1,855, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (3)(1/92)

    In her stupor, Lotus Sun woke up. Her mind was clear, and she could still remember what had just happened.


    That��s right..


    In order to save her, they connected to Zhang Zicao��s body like the gourd baby had saved her grandfather.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, her body began to twitch as if she had been electrocuted. Under the rolling of a mysterious force, her soul was squeezed out of her body and sucked into a mysterious whirlpool.


    At that moment, when Lotus Sun woke up, she felt that her body was wrapped in bandages, and she was lying in a ce that was filled with light.


    Boundless light shone in from the huge French windows around her and sprinkled down on the bedside. The vermilion gauze curtain moved with the wind, and there was a vermilion bird mark on it.


    Lotus sun immediately realized that she had entered an unknown ce. Just as monk Golden Lamp had said in the beginning, they had probably fallen into the world outlined in the mysterious text together..


    ��What should we do?��


    Lotus Sun stood up, and soon realized that this body wasn��t hers.


    She could clearly feel that her chest had be much heavier. This wasn��t something she should have at her age.


    So even without looking in the mirror, Lotus Sun knew very clearly that she wasn��t herself.


    Only her soul was hers.


    ��Ying-er... Ying-er... Are You There?��


    A strong sense of strangeness made lotus sun feel a little ufortable. She tried to call out to sun ying-er, but found that Sun ying-er didn��t respond at all.


    Could it be that this body didn��t belong to her, so the shadow didn��t belong to her? So she couldn��t resonate with Sun ying-er?


    Or could it be that Sun Ying ��ER had also entered the world constructed by the mysterious runes and yed a role?


    For a moment, Lotus Sun didn��t know what to do.


    Fortunately, she could feel that the resonance between herself and Ohai was still there, in a state of readiness.


    As long as Lotus Sun was willing, Ohai could still be summoned at any time for self-defense.


    But now Lotus Sun didn��t dare to act rashly.


    ��If the world here is like those seniors said, a world of the past sketched out by the ancients


    ��Then everything I do here that goes against the course of history may change the future.��


    Lotus Sun closed her eyes andy on the bed, calming her thoughts and analyzing the situation in front of her.


    The most important thing now was to know who her role in this world was.


    ��You��re awake, so stop pretending. The emperor spared your life, but that doesn��t mean the rest of us have forgiven you.��At this moment, a maic young voice came from the side.


    Ye Ren, the white-robed steward beside the east emperor, slowly walked over from the side door. His footsteps were very soft, and his clothes were slightly disheveled. It was obvious that he had just finished dealing with some important matters and hade here again, travel-worn.


    ��Where is the Emperor?��Lotus Sun asked. She was just going along with the conversation, mainly to find out her identity.


    ��Jiaoyang, you don��t have the right to take the initiative to see the Emperor,��ye Ren said seriously.


    Jiaoyang?


    So, that was her name?


    And judging from the current situation, Lotus Sun felt that this Jiaoyang must have made some mistake, or else he wouldn��t have been beaten up like this.


    The most likely oue was a fight with the imperial emperor mentioned by the white-robed steward, and at the critical moment of life and death, this person called the Imperial Emperor Let zing Sun Live.


    And after she woke up, she entered the body of thisdy called ��zing Sun.��.


    But entering the body was obviously not the key.


    The key issue now was how she was going to return to the real world..


    ��I��m sorry, I don��t remember anything.��


    Lotus Sun had no choice but to pretend to be a snake. It was impossible to pretend in such a situation. On the contrary, it would give people clues.


    Therefore, amnesia was always a very effective excuse


    Since it was amnesia, it wouldn��t be too strange if her behavior was different from before.


    ��You��vemitted a heinous crime. Do you want to cover up all this with a sentence of Amnesia?��


    Ye Ren smiled. He put his hands behind his back and stared at her. ��You should be able to move now, right? Get Up and follow me to a ce. The emperor wants to see you in a while.��


    Lotus Sun had no choice but toply. After all, she couldn��t do anything that went against the course of history.


    At the moment, her body was wrapped inyers of bandages, like a walking mummy. Ye Ren threw a robe at her, and after putting it on, she became even more indiscernible.


    Lotus Sun was slightly startled.


    She looked at ye Ren nkly. ��Senior, did Imit a capital crime?��


    ��Haha, I actually became the senior of your goddess of the zing sun. It seems that you really don��t remember anything.��


    A meaningful smile appeared in ye Ren��s eyes. ��In the past, you were so arrogant and would never be so polite to others. zing Sun,pared to the current you, I admire your unruly appearance more.��


    ��You haven��t answered my question,��Lotus Sun said seriously.


    ��That��s right.��


    Ye Ren nodded slightly, looking at her, he said, ��Since you don��t remember anything, then I��ll tell you. You colluded with Emperor XI and tried to rebel with a group of the royal family of the Western Region. After this debt is settled, it��s enough for you to die tens of millions of times.��


    As he spoke, Ye Ren led Lotus Sun through the long pce corridor. All the guards had been removed, and Lotus Sun saw that the surroundings were in a mess, with broken walls and rubble everywhere, obviously, this was the result of the battle just now.


    The room had clearly been decorated in a modern style, but now that they were outside, it was in the style of an ancient pce. This made lotus sun even more surprised by the world of this mysterious text.


    Since this mysterious text had been written by the Ancients, Lotus Sun deduced that she might have been trapped in the world of the Ancients.


    While luring Lotus Sun, ye Ren said, ��I��m the only one who knows that the emperor chose to spare your life in the end. I hope you won��t do anything disobedient, or even Daofather King won��t be able to save you.��


    ��You saw the emperor��s supreme emperor, the radiant Peacock King. He��s an invincible existence...��


    ��So I��m already dead in the eyes of the others?��


    ��You were burned to ashes by the Peacock King��s light. Everyone in the eastern region saw this. Otherwise, it wouldn��t have been enough for themoners to be angry,��ye Ren said.


    After traveling for about ten minutes, the two finally came to a locked pce. It was a rtively well-preserved building in the East Emperor��s pce after the war.


    Lotus Sun thought ye Ren woulde to the door to unlock it, but he didn��t take out the key. Instead, he grabbed the spirit lock and began to study it.


    In the end, he slowly took out an iron wire from his sleeve..


    ��? ? ?��


    Lotus Sun was stunned.


    Ye Ren was obviously the Emperor��s man, so why did he need to use iron wire to unlock his own pce?


    Almost at that moment, Lotus Sun came to a sudden realization.


    She stared at Ye Ren��s back and asked tentatively, ��Um... are you senior Xiang Yi or senior Zhang Zicao?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, ye Ren��s back clearly froze.


    Then, she turned to look at Lotus Sun with a horrified expression. ��I��m Zhang Zicao. Could it be that you��re... Miss Lotus Sun?��

 Chapter 1860 1,856, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (4)(1/92)

    After confirming her eyes, she met the right person.


    Lotus Sun had never thought that she would meet Zhang Zicao so soon.


    And most importantly, Zhang Zicao had disguised himself very well.


    If it weren��t for the habit of taking out iron wires to betray him, Lotus Sun might not have realized that it was Zhang Zicao himself.


    Lotus Sun judged that Zhang Zichu was able to disguise himself so well mainly because Zhang Zichu was also an immemorial.


    So since he was an immemorial, he must have some understanding of this history.


    Of course, there was another situation where Zhang Zichu��s memory synchronization with this body was better than hers.


    Lotus sun felt that maybe the zing sun goddess really had lost her memory, which was why she hadn��t received any memories of the zing sun goddess.


    ��I didn��t expect you to actually enter the zing sun goddess��s body, Miss Sun...��


    This time, even Zhang Zichu was shocked. But fortunately, he had finally met someone he was familiar with, which made Zhang Zichu sigh in relief at the same time.


    However, this greeting made lotus sun seem a little nervous. ��Hey, if you don��t follow the lines... is that okay?��


    ��Miss Sun, you don��t have to worry too much. As long as you follow the historical track within the prescribed time, it won��t affect the future.��


    After Zhang Zizi finished speaking, he couldn��t help but sigh. ��The key now is how to find the others and how to get out of this old world of the mystical text.��


    ��As long as youplete the history recorded in the mystical text andplete the process as it is, that should be enough, right?��


    ��In theory, yes.��


    Zhang Zi nodded. ��But I always feel that this is a scheme set up by someone behind the scenes. And this scheme has been nned for many years. I��m afraid the purpose behind it is not that simple.��


    ��This is a big method to cross the timeline and space line. Even that guy, goldenmp, couldn��t withstand the pressure.��


    ��And the number of people who have the ability to do this can be counted on one hand in the entire history.��


    ��Is it Daofather King?��


    ��It��s possible, but there��s no evidence.��


    Zhang Zi nodded. ��Other than Daofather king, there��s also the possibility of the four eternal emperors.��


    As he spoke, he used the wire to test the keyhole. After a while, he opened the sealed pce door and led Lotus Sun in.


    ��I remember that the person I��m going to meetter is an emperor?��Lotus sun followed behind and asked.


    ��It��s the East Emperor,��Zhang Zichu replied, and then a look of suspicion appeared on his face. ��Strange, Miss Sun, you haven��t synchronized any of your memories?��


    ��Not at all. I can only tell from this injured body that a great battle has just urred, and the original memories of this body haven��t entered my mind at all.��


    ��That��s strange. After I entered this white-robed steward��s body, his memories were synchronized with mine.��


    ��Sigh, that��s not all. I found that Ying ��er is gone too.��Lotus sun sighed.


    ��Sun Ying ��er? The Master of the Void? Your Shadow?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��I��m afraid... It��s not going to be easy...��


    Zhang Zi frowned, suddenly feeling theplexity of the problem.


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��There��s a very low, but very scary possibility.��


    Zhang zi whispered, ��Could it be that this zing sun goddess��physical body and spiritual consciousness are synchronized separately...��


    ��Senior Zhang, you mean that Ying ��er inherited that memory, and I only inherited this physical body?��


    ��That��s what I mean.��Zhang Zi nodded. ��If that��s really the case, it will be particrly troublesome... This means that before we leave this world, we must find Ying ��er, or else it will be considered a change in the course of history.��


    ��ording to historical records, the zing sun goddess was burned to ashes by the Eastern Emperor and the Supreme Radiant Peacock King in front of everyone in the eastern region. ��There will be no more historical records, but the truth is that the zing sun goddess is still alive


    ��And she will be imprisoned in the Eastern Emperor��s imperial pce for a very long period of time. She will never be able to leave


    ��But even so, her soul and body have never been separated... If we leave her alone, I��m afraid that it will cause other variables in the future.��


    Lotus SUN��s expression became increasingly solemn as she listened to Zhang Zicao��s analysis.


    She hadn��t wanted to cause trouble for Wang Ling, but she hadn��t expected that her momentary willfulness would actually lead to this situation.


    ��This is inevitable in history, Miss Sun, so you don��t have to be too self-critical and nervous. We still have onest trump card, don��t we?��


    At this moment, Zhang Zichuforted her.


    Back in the day, this godly thief had once been a lovelorn saint. All the young girls and young women who had retained their charm throughout the ages had more or less been ��Persecuted��by Zhang Zichu.


    Let alone a little girl like Lotus Sun.


    Even with a bandage on her face, Zhang Zicao could tell from her eyes.


    It was too easy to understand.


    ��Could it be that the trump card senior Zhang mentioned is ssmate Wang Ling...��


    ��Who else could it be but Ling Zhenren?��


    Zhang Zicao smiled wryly. ��Earlier, Miss Sun and that Daoist priest you discovered the mysterious text on that white wall, and Ling Zhenren told you not to get too involved.


    ��If Ling Zhenren investigated this mysterious text, I think there��s a high chance that he entered this world and yed a certain role


    ��So the key now is to find Ling Zhenren


    ��But Ling Zhenren doesn��t talk much. It��s too difficult to tell which one is Ling Zhenren.��


    Zhang Zichu had a headache.


    For example, in the werewolf kill game, there were always newbies who were clumsy with their words, but didn��t know how to analyze the situation after getting their identity cards, so they kept quiet throughout the game. In the end, they held their identity cards and were hit by the Mark Wolf.


    Ever since he had entered the modern cultivation world, Zhang Zicao had also been fascinated by werewolf kill, and it was often the most frustrating to encounter silent teammates in a werewolf kill game..


    ? ��Let��s go in first. We can only think of another way now.��


    Zhang Zicao sighed secretly, feeling that the difficulty of this game had skyrocketed.


    He brought Lotus Sun to the interior of this pce. It was originally the East Emperor��s spare heart-nourishing pce, which had been locked down on a daily basis. Only ye Ren had the key.


    So Zhang Zicao actually had a key with him, but for Zhang Zicao himself, it didn��t matter whether he had a key or not.


    Because no matter what kind of lock it was, his wire could open it.


    To Zhang Zicao, the wire was like a master key.


    This was a secret meeting.


    Zhang Zicao brought Lotus Sun to the designated spot, and then put down the gauze curtain on the side.


    Behind the gauze curtain, Lotus Sun��s figure appeared hazy and blurry, as if the emperor of the east had summoned some concubine.


    No one would have thought that the goddess of the zing sun, who had turned into ashes under everyone��s watchful eyes, was sitting behind the gauze curtain.


    At this moment, Zhang Zitao rang the bell. From outside the hall, a pce maid came in with a tray, on which was ced an exquisite jade porcin pot.


    However, this pce maid��s walking posture was very strange, as if she was very ufortable with the quality of her chest. She was limping as she walked..

 Chapter 1861 1,857, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (5)(1/92)

    The pce maid was carrying a tray and staggering as she walked. Although there wasn��t much expression on her face, Lotus Sun and Zhang Zicao were keenly aware of the abnormality.


    The two looked at each other and confirmed their gazes, thinking that this pce maid might be one of their own.


    However, not everyone had a particrly obvious habit, and not everyone was like Zhang Zichu, who had the iron wire as his main body.


    Therefore, it was difficult to tell with the naked eye who exactly lived in this pce maid��s body.


    ��Excuse me, are you... little friend Gu Shunzhi?��At this moment, Zhang Zichu asked without any reservation. He just intuitively thought that the person in this pce maid��s body should be a man.


    It was obvious that the way she walked was wrong, and she seemed to be troubled by the sudden weight on her chest... and there were only a few men among them.


    If it was Li Xian, Zhang Zitao could immediately sense that monk Jin Deng had been a woman in countless reincarnations, so even if he entered a woman��s body, he wouldn��t feel out of ce.


    The only ones left were Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, Gu Shunzhi, and Wang Zhen..


    Of course, Zhang Zicao wasn��t very familiar with these four people, so he could only make wild guesses based on his intuition.


    But as soon as she said this, the pce maid instantly raised her face and looked like she was about to cry. ��I��m Wang Zhen! Not Gu Shunzhi!��


    ��PFFT!��


    At that moment, Zhang Zicao and Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    Wang Zhen��s visibly aggrieved and tearful voice made the two of them burst outughing.


    To be honest, ever since he and Liu Qingyi had confirmed their rtionship, perhaps because of Liu Qingyi��s strong performance in love, Wang Zhen would asionally dream of suddenly bing a woman..


    This was a huge torture for straight men of steel.


    But Wang Zhen had never thought that he would really encounter such a thing one day.


    Not only had he transmigrated, he had also entered the diary world constructed by mystical texts.


    He had even be a pce maid..


    Wang Zhen��s heart was on the verge of copse.


    Moreover, this pce maid��s body didn��t seem to be in good shape. Ever since Wang Zhen had entered her body, he had always felt like vomiting.


    ��So it��s brother Wang Zhen. I��m Zhang Zicao, and the one sitting inside is Miss Sun. ��Sigh, I didn��t expect that the world of eternal cultivation would be so big, and the three of US could actually meet here. It��s really a kind of fate.��Zhang Zicao, who yed ��Ye Ren��, couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��We must quickly find a way to go back. This body is too weak. How can I throw up at any time? I Can��t stay inside at all.��Wang Zhen said worriedly.


    ��Weak? No Way.��


    Zhang Zi frowned when he heard that.


    ��This is a pce maid from the Emperor��s pce. They say that she is a pce maid, but in fact, they are all hired by the imperial family.��


    ��The identity behind every pce maid is not simple. The one you are currently possessing is the Saintess of the Holy Stone sect.��


    ��She was sent to the pce to gain experience. Her strength is not weak either. She is at the Dao God realm.��


    Wang Zhen was immediately dumbfounded when he heard this. ��What? Dao God...��


    He was extremely surprised.


    In their domain of gods, Dao God could be the head of a family... but in the eternal era, Dao God was actually just a pce maid.


    But after hearing Zhang Zicao��s words, Wang Zhen suddenly felt that the forces of the eternal era were veryplicated. Various sects actually fought to send their own people to the pce, and in the name of gaining experience.., why was itpletely different from the feudal dynasties he had heard of in history?


    ��So... She really is a saintess?��


    The shock on Wang Zhen��s face didn��t diminish. ��No Wonder I saw some scenes of people worshipping her in my memory, but this Saintess��s memory doesn��t seem to beplete. After entering the pce, her memory is fragmented.��


    ��Something bad must have happened. Selective amnesia might not be the case.��


    Zhang Zi frowned and said.


    ording to the memory provided by Ye Ren, he only knew that the men and women sent in from the pce had extraordinary backgrounds. He only remembered a few special ones, and not all of their names matched.


    For example, this Saintess of the Holy Stone sect had a cold face, which was why she left a deep impression on ye Ren. It was because she didn��t talk much and kept a low profile, therefore, Ye Ren��s understanding of her was limited to her background.


    But at this moment, he heard Wang Zhen mention that this Saintess was weak.


    This made Zhang Zicao��s expression start to be suspicious.


    He took a few steps forward and grabbed Wang Zhen��s wrist. After holding it for a moment, the smile on his face gradually became arrogant. ��I see, I see...��


    ��What��s going on? Stop being a Riddler, Senior Zhang. I��m almost bored to death,��Wang Zhen asked somewhat irritably.


    ��If my judgment is correct, it should be you... Oh No, it should be this body of yours. It��s pregnant.��


    Wang Zhen:��? ? ?��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Then what should we do now? If we can��t go back, won��t That Be...��


    Zhang Zicao nodded. ��That��s right. If we can��t go back, I��m afraid little friend Wang Zhen will have to personally experience the pain of giving birth in October.��


    Wang Zhen:��...��


    Zhang Zicao also had a sympathetic look on his face at Wang Zhen��s encounter. ��We were all sent here by the power of the mysterious text. So far, we haven��t found a way out.��


    ��And apart from the three of us, we don��t know what role the others y in this world.��


    ��The only way to be saved is to find Ling Zhenren. I believe he must be ying someone here as well.��


    ��Of course, Ling Zhenren doesn��t like words, so finding him is as difficult as ascending to heaven.��


    ��If we really can��t go back... then let��s just take things as theye...��


    As he said this, he couldn��t help patting Wang Zhen on the shoulder, trying his best not tough.


    No matter who it was, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow.


    No one would have thought that such a blunder would happen.


    ��Hurry up and tidy up your expression, little friend Wang Zhen. Now is not the time for you to cry. We still have to act ording to the following plot, or else it will affect the course of history.��


    He tried his best tofort Wang Zhen. ��You should stand aside and calm your emotions first. At least don��t let the Emperor of the east see it. The Emperor of the eastern region ising here soon.��


    ��Okay... but senior Zhang, you have to think of something!��Wang Zhen nodded.


    ��Of course. With me here, I won��t let you and Miss Sun be trapped here forever.��At this moment, Zhang Zichuforted them again.


    Lotus sun and Wang Zhen didn��t expect Zhang Zichu to be so reliable at this critical moment. He had an unexpected side to him.


    ? Then, the Yangxin Pce immediately quieted down.


    The three of them waited in Yangxin Pce for a while before an old official��s voice came from outside. ��The Emperor has arrived!��


    A valiant-looking man in Vermilion Bird Emperor��s robe with the emperor��s jade feather crown on his head slowly strolled in from outside Yangxin Pce, surrounded by a group of attendants..

 Chapter 1862 1,858, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (6)(1/92)

    Just a few hours ago, Wang Ling and the east emperor had had a ��Cordial and friendly conversation��.


    Of course, it was Wang Ying who had spoken, and Wang Ling had only asked him to pass on his questions while listening on the side.


    This had directly caused the east emperor to break out in a cold sweat throughout the entire interrogation.


    Compared to Wang Ling, Wang Ying didn��t have such a good temper, nor did he spoil great emperor Dong. From the beginning to the end, he was extremely irritable.


    Every sharp question sent chills down great emperor Dong��s spine.


    At one point, he suspected that he might have invited the ��God of Zu''an��.


    ��You mean to say that you also listened to someone else��smand to set this up? In fact, you don��t even know who the personmanding you is? Then why did you bring me here to have a secret talk about your ghost?��


    In the Scripture Pavilion, the Eastern Emperor sat obediently on a futon as he received Wang Ying��s reprimand.


    ��I swear on my dignity as an emperor that everything I said is true.��


    ��That person gave me pointers in my dream. It was just an outline... I couldn��t see his appearance clearly.��


    Speaking up to this point, the eastern emperor also felt very wronged. He couldn��t help but sigh and say, ��I originally thought that after ascending to the throne, I would be invincible under Dao ancestor Wang... I didn��t expect that there would be a mountain outside the dao of Cultivation Mountain.��


    ��Receiving guidance from a powerful existence was also something that happened by ident. To be able to traverse through the ages to set up a scheme, how could I spy on someone with such an ability?��


    ��Thus, I really don��t know anything about his identity. The great god should understand... just like me, I also don��t know anything about your identity.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ying smiled. ��Heh, you really are a smooth talker. Then let me ask you, is it possible that this matter was done by Dao ancestor Wang?��


    ��In terms of style, it doesn��t seem like Dao ancestor Wang��s doing.��


    Emperor East shook his head. ��Dao ancestor has always been outstanding in his work. Every time he makes a move, it��s earth-shattering, and he can��t wait for others to know about it.��


    ��He��s confident in his strength, which is why he dares to do this.��


    ��That��s why Dao ancestor��s style has always been that of a quick-attack type. He tries his best to determine the victor in a short period of time, and he fights for every moment.��


    ��Although we can��t rule out the possibility of a long-term n, I think the possibility is very low.��


    Wang Ling couldn��t refute these words for a moment after hearing them in secret.


    Because from what he knew so far, it seemed that this was indeed the character of Dao ancestor Wang.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have used the supreme corpse painting to find all sorts of excuses to lock up all the ancients he had been able to find back then in a short period of time.


    On the surface, it looked like Dao ancestor Wang was being unreasonable, but Wang Ling had previously made a judgment on this matter, and he felt that Dao ancestor Wang had done itpletely on purpose.


    It was very likely that he was worried that the ancients would be destroyed like the old Dominators and the Dragon n, which was why he had thought of this method to continue the me seed.


    Therefore, Dao ancestor Wang must have realized something back then, which was why he had taken such an extreme action.


    He didn��t even hesitate to tarnish his own reputation, causing those eternal beings who had been locked up in the corpse painting to have a concentrated hatred for him..


    ��After talking for so long, all this useless nonsense! Let me ask you, have you seen Daofather King? Where exactly is this old turtle right now? Can you see him?��Wang Ying said somewhat impatiently.


    He actually called Daofather King the old turtle..


    East Emperor was greatly rmed and continued to wipe his sweat.


    It was just as he had guessed. This upper-body great god was not worthy of Dao ancestor Wang at all..


    Otherwise, he definitely wouldn��t have opened his mouth like that.


    ��Our four imperial cities have seen Dao ancestor before. How should I put it... He seems to be a more amiable person than I imagined. He��s a modest gentleman.��


    ��He may be called a dao ancestor, but in reality, he��s not as old as I imagined. He��s filled with kindness.��


    Eastern Emperor said with a hint of reminiscence, ��But Dao ancestor��s whereabouts are mysterious. Unless hees to see us, even the emperor can��t find him.��


    ��Moreover, he never interferes in the affairs between the four of us. Even if things get out of hand, he never interferes.��


    ��So I don��t think the Dao ancestor was the one who did this eastern region crisis...��


    After asking for a long time, Wang Ling and Wang Ying couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed that they didn��t find any useful information.


    However, their experience this time wasn��tpletely fruitless.


    At the very least, it helped them understand more about the structure of the cultivation world and the distribution of power in the eternal world, which would help Wang Ling build the eternal utopia in the future.


    There was a long silence on the scene.


    While sweating, east emperor suddenly asked anxiously, ��Great God! Great God, are you still there?��


    Wang Ying: ��I��ve been asking you for a long time, but you haven��t given me any information. I��m ready to leave.��


    East emperor: ��Don��t, Great God! You have to stay for a few more days! There��s a gathering of the Four Emperors on trade star in the Central Region Tomorrow, and I��m going to write this in my diary. ��If you leave now, you will not be able to match the contents of the diary!��


    ��That is your diary after that. What does it have to do with us?��Wang Ying chuckled.


    ��Because I am preparing to write in my diary about the matter of me revealing the Supreme Radiant Peacock King on trading... If you leave now, won��t this matter be impossible? If it can��t be done, then it will affect the course of history!��


    ��Then let��s destroy it. I��m tired...��


    ��Don��t! Great God!��


    Hearing Wang Ying��s resolute decision to leave, the eastern emperor was so anxious that tears immediately welled up in his eyes. ��Just two days after tomorrow. I beg you, Great God, to stay for another two days at most!��


    ��The four emperors gathering is very important because it involves somepensation from the western region to our eastern region... if I didn��t show My Dharma Face, then the western Emperor wouldn��t be afraid of me at all.��


    It was hard to believe that the Eastern Emperor, who was full of imperial majesty in front of outsiders, actually had this side of him in this scripture depository.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing in his heart when he saw the way he humbly begged for help.


    But in fact, Wang Ling was still very curious about the eternal cultivation world.


    Moreover, the Four Emperors assembly and the events on trading also sounded very interesting.


    It was unknown if there were any crispy noodle snacks sold in the eternal world on trade..


    Thus, after another two or three minutes of silence, Wang Ying received Wang Ling��s affirmative reply and ryed it on his behalf.


    ��Then two days at most. I��ll leave as soon as two days are up,��Wang Ying said.


    ��Okay, Great God! This emperor thanks you...��


    ��Emperor? The Emperor of an Emperor?��Wang Ying chuckled.


    ��How can that be? He��s my little brother��s little brother.��


    Emperor East��s reaction was swift. ��Big Brother! I��ll be relying on you!��


    ��Who��s Your Big Brother? You sure know how to make connections.��


    Wang Ying couldn��t help butugh. ��What other ns do you have? I think we��re almost done talking.��


    ��Mm, I still have to go see zing sunter. Big Brother should know that I didn��t execute her previously... of course, if she wants to live, she can��t use the identity of zing sun anymore.��


    East emperor said, ��So I removed her memory and used the Vermillion Bird Fire to change her appearance. After the fire scar is healed, she��ll be a brand new person.��


    ��And now, I��m going to see her and give her a new identity...��


    ��A daughter of a traitor, why did you do this?��Wang Ying was curious; this was also what Wang Ling was curious about.


    ��Because she��s my daughter...��


    ��?��

 Chapter 1863 1,859: Soul Exchange Across The Ages (7)(1/92)

    The ages wereplicated, and Wang Ling felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge after seeing it for himself this time.


    He had learned from the east emperor that Jiaoyang had been born when the East Emperor had been young to an immemorial who wasn��t of royal blood.


    But because of his status and the environment, he couldn��t directlye out and raise Jiaoyang.


    That was why he had entrusted zing sun to his good brother, Sheng Zihua, for adoption.


    To outsiders, no one would suspect that Sheng Zihua had a daughter.


    Now, the problem was that the Eastern Emperor had long known that this zing sun goddess was his daughter.


    Furthermore, he had entrusted his daughter to a good brother whom he trusted.


    Why had Sheng Zihua been killed in the end for the crime of treason?


    This was the biggest question Wang Ling had after learning the whole story.


    But it was clear that this incident had touched the emperor��s heart, and he didn��t pursue the matter any further.


    Wang Ling wasn��t a gossipy person to begin with.


    Furthermore, he wasn��t interested in this eternal story, which was like a long-winded family story.


    Right now, he just wanted to know who this dao ancestor Wang was.


    And who was the mastermind behind this eternal passage.


    From the clues he had gathered so far, Dao ancestor Wang was just a suspect; it wasn��t necessarily a trap set up by him.


    But besides Dao ancestor Wang, who else was capable of doing this?


    Bai Zhe? Or was it the Tomb God?


    Although Wang Ling had his doubts, he didn��t think that these two people had the ability to set up such a trap.


    Otherwise, they would have already defeated him in the previous matches.


    ording to the diary, what Wang Ling had to do next was to follow the great emperor to Yangxin Pce to meet the zing sun goddess, who hadpletely changed her appearance and had even lost that crucial memory.


    There were so many spirit energy arrays used for teleportation in the huge imperial pce that it was impossible to count them clearly, and thousands upon thousands of them interweaved and interacted with each other.


    These were all arranged by Emperor East, and no one knew the overallyout better than Emperor East. As long as one was skilled in using these spirit energy arrays, they could easily teleport anywhere they wanted to go.


    When Wang Ling arrived at Yangxin Pce Hall, he found zing sun goddess, who was covered in bandages, sitting upright behind the curtain.


    Apart from her, the only person who knew about it was ye Ren, who was standing outside the curtain, and a pce maid whom Emperor East trusted the most, who stood in a hidden corner and waited quietly.


    The rest of the people stood in two rows outside the hall and lowered their heads to listen to the announcement.


    ��This pce maid has an unusual identity. Is she also a member of the Royal Family?��Wang Ying asked directly.


    ��That��s right. She��s the Saintess of the sacred stone sect. She��s here to train,��the Emperor answered silently in his heart.


    ��Oh,��Wang Ying answered casually.


    But his gaze remained fixed on this Saintess of the Holy Stone sect.


    He didn��t know if it was just an illusion, but he felt that this Saintess had a sense of d��j�� vu.


    In fact, Wang Ying wasn��t the only one who felt this way.


    Wang Ling also felt that there was something wrong with this Saintess.


    It wasn��t just the SAINTESS; even the zing sun goddess felt that something was very wrong.


    This proud goddess was sitting upright at that moment, and there was a sense of unease in her well-behaved sitting posture.


    Wang Ling felt that this sitting posture was a little familiar, as if he had seen it before in some scenes.


    Sometimes, the slightest detail could make people sense that something was wrong.


    So Wang Ling kept his eyes on this ��Goddess of the zing sun��, hoping to find some clues from it.


    During this process, lotus sun was also secretly sizing up this ancient Emperor Dong.


    For some reason, Lotus Sun felt that the way emperor Dong looked at her seemed a little strange..


    It was an indescribable kind of kindness.


    Lotus Sun��s first instinct was that it was very simr to the way Old Master Sun looked at her.


    ��Reporting to the emperor, Sheng Jiaoyang has been brought here. We await the emperor��s orders.��After confirming that the door to Yangxin Hall was tightly shut, and seeing that emperor Dong was already sitting firmly in his seat, ye Ren immediately bowed and reported.


    ��Thank you for your hard work, Ye Ren.��


    The eastern emperor said, ��Also, Ye Ren, you must remember that she will no longer be called Sheng Jiayang. From now on, she will take my surname, Xia. Her first name is Zi Nian.��


    ��Yes.��


    Ye Ren nodded.


    Then, he nced at Goddess Jiayang over there. ��Aren��t you going to thank the emperor for the name?��


    Lotus Sun was in a daze when the eastern emperor hurriedly waved his hand. The expression in his eyes was unusually kind. ��Forget it, forget it. It��s just a name. There��s no need for formalities.��


    After all, he was the white-robed chambein beside the Emperor of the east. Ye Ren knew more secrets about the emperor of the east than the rest of the people in the imperial pce.


    Therefore, after hearing this name, Zhang Zicao quickly received the physical feedback from ye Ren��s body. He searched for a memory rted to this name.


    It was the truth of the Sheng family��s rebellion back then. It was an exceptionally cruel history.


    However, it was not so hard for Zhang Zishou, who was also an immortal, to ept. All kinds of open and hidden struggles and conflicts in the ancient times had long numbed him.


    And it was because he could not afford to y with this group of people that he had embarked on a path of no return that relied on theft to maintain his life.


    But who would have thought that after crossing such a long period of time, not only did he regain a new life in the modern cultivation society, he even became the consultant of the entire anti-pickpocket group in Songhai city..


    Just as Zhang Zi was in a daze, the Emperor of the east spoke again, ��Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, the Four Emperors Assembly will be held on the trading star in the central region. Xia Zinian will go with me.��


    ording to the script, Zhang Zi Zi quickly refuted, ��Please think twice, Emperor! Even if you have changed your identity, there is still a risk in doing so. The Emperor of the west is deceitful. If anything goes wrong...��


    ��It doesn��t matter,��the emperor of the East said calmly. ��I just want to p his face in front of him. I want him to stop having any thoughts and evil thoughts towards Zi Nian in the future. Otherwise, my supreme radiant Peacock King will burn thend of the western region into a living hell at any time.��


    This domineering statement reverberated in the spacious hall, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be slightly solemn.


    ��Very well, your majesty. Since that��s the case, please allow me to travel with the Saintess of the Holy Stone sect as my escort.��Zhang Zi made a small bow.


    ��The two of you are the people I trust the most. Naturally, I��ll bring you along with me.��


    The emperor of the east said, ��Also, I Need Ye Ren to get some information about this trip to the trading.��


    ��Please instruct me, your majesty,��Zhang Zi answered.


    ��I remember there��s a very famous restaurant called Manjiang restaurant on Trade in the Central Region?��


    ��There is such a ce. is the emperor going to treat a friend?��


    ��No, I want to eat it myself...��


    Emperor East Thought for a moment, then said cautiously, ��Ask the chef over there if he knows how to make crispy noodle snacks.��


    Lotus Sun, Wang Zhen, and Zhang Zicao:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1864 1,860, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (8)(1/92)

    This question was more like a secret signal for an intelligence officer to hand over in a spy movie. All of a sudden, the three people who weren��t the emperor of the east raised their heads.


    The three of them looked at each other. Although they didn��t say anything, they had already activated their ��Team sound transmission spell��.


    ��It can��t be... it can��t be such a coincidence...��Wang Zhen winked at Zhang Zizi in the dark.


    ��Calm down.��Zhang Zichu turned his head and tried to persuade him.


    At the same time, he had a look of disbelief on his face. ��This might be a special fetish shared between the strong and the strong. It doesn��t necessarily mean that this is Ling Zhenren...��


    ��So crispy noodle snacks really existed in the ancient times?��Lotus sun was very curious.


    ��This... I��m not sure.��Zhang Zichu was embarrassed.


    He had never been interested in snacks to begin with. Although he had imed to have stolen everything before, that had been limited to rtively valuable items.


    But as for whether the Great Emperor East in front of him was Wang Ling.., zhang Zichu still had some doubts. ��But the problem is that Ling Zhenren isn��t that talkative, so whether or not the Great Emperor East is Ling Zhenren or not, I think we should be more cautious.��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun lowered her head and thought for a while, then, she replied, ��Senior Zhang is right. Student Wang Ling is indeed not that talkative, but director Ying might not be. ��If student Wang Ling and director Ying are both inside East Emperor��s body... then it��s very likely that director Ying is the one speaking.��


    ��There��s also another possibility, which is that student Wang Ling is so powerful. I think he must have entered the world constructed by this mysterious text on his own, and not been passively sucked in like us.��


    ��So if student Wang Ling took the initiative to enter the world, then it��s possible that he took the initiative to assume the identity of the East Emperor. This also means that the body that student Wang Ling uses also has the East Emperor��s own consciousness.��


    The series of powerful analyses was well-thought-out, and there was almost no w in the logic, which caused Zhang Zicao to be instantly stunned.


    Indeed.


    After eliminating all the impossibilities, the only answer was that the rest was impossible.


    ��Impressive, Rongrong. Qingyi has always praised you for being smart.��After hearing this analysis, Wang Zhen��s expression was especially pleasantly surprised.


    The three of them were secretly discussing the ��Team sound transmission spell��and whether they should further verify Wang Ling��s identity with Emperor East.


    It was at this moment that a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    ��Hehe, so it��s you guys. I thought you guys were a little strange...��


    It was Wang Ying��s voice.


    The three of them hadn��t expected that Wang Ling and Wang Ying would actually directly listen in on this team sound transmission spell.


    ��It really is you, director Ying! That ssmate Wang Ling, he...��lotus sun was immediately pleasantly surprised when she heard the familiar voice.


    ��He��s here too. Didn��t East Emperor Look at you earlier? In fact, it was Lord Ling who was looking at you.��


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, he was looking at me?��


    ��He seemed to find your sitting posture a little familiar. Compared to the zing sun goddess��s original appearance, your sitting posture is too well-behaved.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��Lotus Sun��s small face turned slightly red.


    She was a little happy in her heart.


    ��Oh right, there��s someone else besides me and your lord. But this person doesn��t know about your lord. It��s Me Who��s been carrying your message in this body. Do you understand what I mean?��


    ��Understood.��


    The three of them immediately nodded.


    At this moment.., they suddenly heard an unfamiliar man��s deep and maic voice. ��Have you all finished recognizing me... I still have some serious business to attend to. Since you all came in with your upper bodies, please cooperate with us and continue this act.��


    This was the voice of the East Emperor.


    At that moment, the East Emperor joined the team.


    It was Wang Ling who had taken the initiative to pull him in.


    After Wang Ying had exined to the east emperor what had happened before Wang Ling had pulled him in, the East Emperor immediately knew what had happened.


    As expected, everything was just as Lotus Sun had guessed.


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying had entered the East Emperor��s body at the same time, and the East Emperor himself had his own consciousness.


    ��Now that Emperor East is here, it��s easy. I wonder if this old man can ask the emperor how we��re going to get out?��Zhang Zichu asked.


    In the team voice spell, Zhang Zichu��s voice was his original.


    The moment he spoke, Emperor East immediately frowned. ��I know you, you��re Zhang Zichu.��


    Zhang Zichu was startled. ��Emperor East actually knows me?��


    Emperor east: ��I didn��t think that you would actually be able to live to the end of time in the cultivation world. This is indeed a little out of my expectations. You��ve stolen quite a few of my concubines, haven��t you?��


    Hearing this, Zhang Zicao broke out in a sweat. ��You actually know...��


    Wang Ling, Wang Zhen, Lotus Sun;��...��


    Emperor east: ��I��m the Emperor, of course I know.��


    Zhang Zicao: ��But you never seem to track me down...��


    Emperor east: ��Why should I track you down? I should be thanking you instead. You��ve lightened my burden quite a bit.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Emperor east: ��Forget it, let��s not talk about this. You just asked me how to get out, and it��s actually very easy to leave this world of my diary. As long as you cooperate with me inpleting the next part of the script.��


    Lotus sun: ��Senior, the problem is that we��re not the only ones trapped in this world. We still have otherpanions that we haven��t found.��


    ��That��s even simpler. Since you��ve entered my diary, you��ll be ying the characters that I��ve written about in my diary, and any characters that have appeared aren��t small characters.��


    The east emperor replied, ��The Four Emperors��assembly will be held two days after tomorrow, and all the important figures of the four regions will be present. You should be able to use this opportunity to find your friends.��


    ��This is thest performance. As long as the performance is over, the curtain will close. You can return to the modern era. It Won��t affect your lives in any way.��


    ��As for the mastermind behind all this, I have already told great god Wang Ying everything that needs to be said. There isn��t the slightest bit of concealment. In short, this great senior behind the scenes isn��t simple. He is a role that even our emperor can��t control. ��And this person is not daofather king.��


    Zhang Zi frowned. ��There are not many people who can do such a thing. It seems that only daofather king can do it. Yet you say that he is not daofather king. In the ancient times, could there still be someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Daofather King?��


    ��There is always someone out there. Even with my current horizons, I am not sure that there isn��t anyone.��When the Emperor said this.., his eyebrows jumped. ��Since Zhang Zicao, you are also an immemorial, then you should be very clear. ��Before us, the overlords of this universe were not cultivators of the old era... perhaps they are not extinct and are staring at us in the Dark Abyss.��

 Chapter 1865 1,861, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (9)(1/92)

    The trading star of the middle region in the ancient times referred to an entire gxy, which was also the only rare purend without any conflicts of power, self-cultivators from the forces of the four regions could use their own means to conduct free trade here.


    There were all kinds of people, and it was a bustling area to begin with.


    There were a total of 108 stars in the entire trading system, and the uing four emperors��gathering was focused on the ��Trading center star��.


    Logically speaking, the emperor would travel in an extremely grand fashion, and a divine beast carriage made up of twelve carefully selected divine beasts was almost the standard for an emperor to travel in.


    But this time, it was unknown whether East Emperor was going in the opposite direction to suit Wang Ling��s usual style.


    He was only wearing casual clothes when he took action.


    The only people he brought with him were the three in the main hall earlier.


    It looked like four people were going, but in reality, there were eight... After all, each person had one living inside them.


    In the eyes of the East Emperor, it didn��t really matter whether the others went or not, as long as the ��Great God��in his body didn��t leave.


    Therefore, even though he was traveling incognito, the eastern emperor himself had sufficient confidence because he had the ��God��s possession��.


    In the past years, the eastern region would send many people to serve the four emperor gatherings. Among them, there was nock of geniuses sent into the pce by the Eastern Region Royal Family for training.


    And in such a lively and chaotic ce, it wasmon for the four regions to poach each other.


    Therefore, after a gathering of the four emperors, the people who attended the gathering and the number of people they brought would often be different. Even the people who came back would change.


    The four regions usually appeared to be peaceful and indifferent, but in private, they had always been fighting a war of plundering talents.


    For example, this rare contest between the eastern and western regions was also based on the foundation of the War of plundering talents.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that the zing sun goddess had defected to the Great Emperor of the west and willingly be his chess piece, the Great Emperor of the east probably wouldn��t have been so passive in the early stages of the contest.


    Wang Ling could actually see it.


    At present, the Four Emperors of the four regions were still in a situation of mutual checks and bnces.


    For example, in this contest between the eastern and western regions.


    Although the great emperor of the West bestowed the power of the zing sun goddess, he did not actually fight on the battlefield in the end.


    In fact, his goal was only to help the zing sun goddess ascend to the throne, not to directly annex the eastern regions and try to be the great emperor of the eastern and western regions.


    It just so happened that these eternal emperors were sensitive to the battle between the Great Emperors.


    When the Snipe and m fought, the fisherman would benefit.


    In the current situation, any region had a practical need to exist, and once this bnce was broken, it would directly usher in a war between the eternal cultivators of the four regions.


    The trading center star was filled with ancient cities made of eternal bricks and stones, just like the scene Wang Ling had once imagined.


    If these buildings were ced in the modern era, they would be exceptionally magnificent ruins of ancient cultivators, but such a scale was really rare for Wang Ling to see in modern cultivation life.


    Even the ruins of the Holy Beast King, Devil King, which he had visited in the past were only a drop in the bucketpared to the eternal world.


    After entering the trading center star, Lotus Sun saw some silver-armored guards of the ancient city flying in the air with all kinds of magic artifacts in their hands. Their expressions were alert, and their eyes were sharp, flying in the air gave people a great sense of majesty and oppression.


    ��Didn��t they say that the central region doesn��t belong to any force?��Lotus Sun couldn��t help but ask curiously.


    ��Miss Sun, you don��t know this, but these ancient city guards were selected by the four great emperors to guard this ce. They are found in all the gxies in the central region, and every ancient city guard is of royal blood.��


    Zhang Zicao introduced, ��ording to the four-region trade agreement, these royal families in the central region are personally selected by the four great emperors every ten years to send their elites to this ce for duty.��


    ��This is also a form of training. Once they return, the emperors will reward them and their n members. That is a benefit that can not be exined in words.��


    The emperorughed at his words. ��It seems like you have visited these royal families before.��


    ��Of course.��Zhang Zi admitted it openly.


    ��You��re quite generous.��Wang Ying couldn��t help butugh.


    ��It��s all old news. What��s there to talk about? Besides, I, Zhang Zi, have always only taken money and never done anything that relied on my realm to murder people.��


    Zhang Zi said in a low voice, ��Don��t look at the Peace of the central region. It��s also because of these ancient city guards. If we get a treasure in the central region, it��ll be dangerous after we leave the central region. We might be targeted.��


    ��Are you talking about killing people and taking their goods?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��That��s right.��Zhang Zichu nodded. ��In the ancient times, there weren��t as manyws as there are in the modern cultivation world, and there were too many people who didn��t follow the rules. An earth could still be governed, but the gxies were so big that there were always ces that couldn��t be controlled. ��And in thesewless ces, there are ces where all kinds of evil can grow.��


    The few of them used the ��Team voice spell��to discuss this openly.


    In fact, Wang Ling was suddenly very curious about one thing when he heard what Zhang Zicao had said.


    That was, would they directly encounter Zhang Zicao and Li Xian from the ancient times when they hade to the four emperors gathering this time..


    After all, they hadn��t been locked up in the corpse map by Dao ancestor Wang at that time.


    The Four Emperors gathering was a big event, and there were many cultivators from all walks of life who hade to watch. At the same time, it would greatly increase the total transaction volume in the trading gxy.


    Once the total transaction volume increased, it would mean that there would be even more cultivators who could find supreme treasures.


    All of this would be Zhang Zishou��s targets.


    So, if he bumped into Zhang Zishou in the past, Wang Ling felt that it would be very interesting.


    Wang Ling and the others settled down in a restaurant. To Wang Ling��s disappointment, the chef in this restaurant didn��t know how to make crispy noodle snacks.


    But Wang Ling took this opportunity to hear some other secrets.


    ��Did you hear that the emperor of the eastern region disyed the Supreme Bright Peacock Ming King Dharma Idol... it��s so terrifying!��


    ��This means that even emperors have trump cards. It��s better not to provoke them on their own initiative; those who covet the throne are simply courting death.��


    ��However, the emperor of the Western Region doesn��t seem to be convinced. He ns to sell some of the spoils of war he won in the battle against the Emperor of the eastern region. Those are all immortal items from the Emperor Pce of the eastern region. They are priceless!��


    ��Hahaha, even the emperor of the Western Region didn��t think that the emperor of the eastern region would hide such a trump card. He must be so angry that he can only look for a recement here.��


    ��But in my opinion, it��s not certain whether this recement will work.��


    ��Brother, what do you mean?��


    ��It��s said that the famous thief, Zhang Zicao, is going to make a move. He said that he��s going to steal what the Celestial Emperor of the western regions is going to auction off.��


    ��Is... This for real?��


    ��It��s true. The central auction house has already received the notice that Zhang Zicao sent.��


    ��...��


    ? When Wang Ling and the others heard this, they were all shocked.


    They had already seen Zhang Zicao ying ��Ye Ren��, who was already lowering his head and propping his forehead. It was obvious that he wasn��t willing to face this part of history.


    Wang Ling was astonished. So it turned out that there had been a bad habit of sending warning letters of theft in ancient times?


    Deliberately informing others before stealing... this was too idiotic!

 Chapter 1866 1,862, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (10)(1/92)

    There was no doubt that this was no different from a public execution for Zhang Zicao.


    Although Wang Ling had a premonition, he still felt that this was extremely magical. Zhang Zicao was actually going to face his dark history once again after crossing the ages, so he must be feeling veryplicated at this moment.


    It was very obvious that Zhang Zicao was very confident in his treasure-stealing methods at this time, and didn��t even put the emperor in his eyes at all.


    To dare steal something that the Emperor had put up for auction was indeed very daring.


    ��So in history, did this heist seed?��Wang Zhen couldn��t help asking curiously.


    ��Of course it did.��Zhang Zicao��s face was still a little proud when he said this.


    ��Didn��t Emperor Xi want to kill you, Senior?��Wang Zhen asked again.


    ��He couldn��t wait to skin me and chop off my hands. But at that time, he underestimated the enemy and didn��t put me in his eyes at all.��


    ��That��s not right. I remember that ording to history, it didn��t seem to be a sess.��At that moment, Emperor Dong raised his doubts.


    ��Actually, it was a sess.��


    Zhang Zi chuckled and said, ��But in order to save his face, the emperor of the West used a fake replica to sell it. After that, he ordered someone to retrieve the fake at a high price. ��To the public, I, Zhang Zi, only said that I, Zhang Zi, had failed in stealing.��


    ��I, Zhang Zi, have never failed in the industry. How could I allow him to spread rumors?��


    ��At that time, I was angry from the bottom of my heart and decided to exact revenge. Therefore, I did not let go of almost all of the concubines in the emperor of the West��s harem.��


    ��Therefore, although I, Zhang Zicao, didn��t take a wife, I should have left a lot of children behind.��


    ��...��


    ��I found senior Zhang. It��s really a miracle that you survived.��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help but praise him in the team��s voice chat.


    Zhang Zicao��s cultivation hadn��t reached its peak yet, but he had survived the emperor��s pursuit. It wasn��t easy at all.


    The central trading star, the central auction house, was thergest auction house in the entire trading star system with 108 Stars. All the precious treasures and big deals on the trading star would be gathered here.


    There was still some time before the four emperors��gathering, and the East Emperor had decided toe to the auction house to join in the fun.


    This was something that was on the historical track, so he had no choice but to go.


    The magnificent pce with its carved beams and painted buildings took up an extremelyrge area.


    Wang Ling saw several true guardian divine beasts, who looked mighty even when they weren��t angry, crouching at the entrance under the guidance of the auction house��s manager.


    ��An immemorial lion flood dragon beast... I��ve seen it in my family��s records.��Wang Zhen eximed in surprise.


    As the name implied, this Lion Flood Dragon Beast had a lion��s head and a flood dragon��s tail. It was huge, like two small mountains.


    It was a famous divine beast from the ancient times. It was extremely difficult to tame, but once it was sessfully tamed, it would be loyal to its owner.


    It was already not easy for a capable person to tame one.


    And every time the central auction house held an auction, there would be a total of four tamed eternal lion-flood-dragon beasts guarding the front door of the hall.


    This showed how powerful the behind-the-scenes boss of the auction house was.


    ��A few years ago, I remember that there were only two divine lion flood dragons guarding the entrance. I didn��t expect that there would be four more this year, and all of them are adults. The boss of this central auction house is really formidable.��


    An old woman with snow-white hair that was tied up high walked out of a bronze carriage with a cane. She had a kind face, and was a hidden top-notch expert.


    Wang Ling could tell at a nce that this old woman was extraordinary.


    She was at the very least an expert of the ancestor realm, and had just entered the realm of the Dao ancestor.


    ��This is the sect master of Immortal Mountain sect, Madam Shanxiu.��Zhang Zicao introduced this person.


    ��So it��s the sect master. No wonder he has such an extraordinary bearing.��Lotus sun sighed in admiration.


    The cultivators of the ancient times had retained the most primitive features of cultivators, and were very different from the modern cultivation society.


    This was definitely not something that could be seen in the school textbooks of the modern cultivation world.


    Seeing with one��s eyes and feeling with one��s heart would be of great help and enlightenment.


    ��Wee, Madam Shanxiu.��The auctioneer in front of the door immediately knew the old woman��s identity as soon as he saw her, so he bowed to her.


    Madam Shanxiu nodded gently with a kind face. She nced at the four godly beasts guarding the door and then slowly walked in.


    Even an ancestor realm expert could feel a small pressure when facing the four giant guardian Divine Beasts.


    Even an ancestor realm expert was like this. The rest of the people who entered the auction house were even more fearful.


    ��So terrifying...��


    ��Don��t worry. These lion and flood dragon beasts have been tamed. They won��t take the initiative to attack people without orders.��


    A person who knew the situation said as he passed by the door, ��They guard the door and act as a deterrent. ��They are also a kind of screening. Those who are too weak are not qualified to enter the central auction house. ��They will faint as soon as they pass through the door.��


    ��I see.��


    The passerby on the side heard this and quickly nodded. ��But I still don��t understand why I have to put four at the door this time...��


    ��It��s said that the famous thief, Zhang Zicao, came to steal the emperor��s auction item today and added two at thest minute.��


    Wang Ling and the others:��...��


    In the group telepathy spell.., emperor East was puzzled. ��It��s definitely not a problem for you to use Li Ren��s body to enter, but given your realm back then, could you have smoothly entered the auction house?��? There was only one entrance to the central auction house, and the rest of the hall was guarded by a barrier. If you wanted to enter, you could only go through the main door.��


    ��Indeed.��


    In a trance, Zhang Zicao also felt that his memory seemed to be a little messed up. ��In my memory, when I first entered the central auction house, it was very smooth. There shouldn��t have been so many divine beasts guarding the entrance.��


    ��So, this emperor has always suspected that you were bragging.��The Eastern Emperor was speechless.


    He never had a good impression of Zhang Zicao.


    His only good impression was limited to the subsequent history where Zhang Zitao harmed the imperial concubines of the Emperor of the west.


    Although a small part of the imperial concubines of the Emperor of the east were also harmed by Zhang Zitao.


    However, Zhang Zitao did not leave his seed to germinate in the imperial pce of the Eastern Region next year..


    Unlike the Emperor of the west, it was already a vast grasnd.


    ��We��ll see whether you��re bragging or notter.��Zhang Zi chuckled.


    ��Forget it, let��s not talk about this for now. Let��s talk about it inside.��The Great Emperor of the East waved his hand, toozy to argue with Zhang Zi.


    Dressed in casual clothes, they entered as passers-by cultivators, with the Great Emperor of the east, yed by Wang Ling, leading the way.


    At that moment, Wang Ling could feel the eyes of the auction house administrator on him as he left, and the four lion and flood dragon beasts at the entrance also focused their gazes on him.


    It was originally a form of intimidation. Every person who entered the central auction house would undergo this baptism of intense gaze to prove that they had the realm to enter the auction house to participate in the transaction.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Just as the four lion flood dragons��gazes fell on Wang Ling, a terrifying and dangerous aura instantly bounced back!


    All spiritual pressure and eye pressure were ineffective on Wang Ling, which would instead trigger his ability to react to the pressure


    It was only for a moment.


    The four lion-flood-dragon beasts guarding the gate stared with their eyes wide open, and were drenched in sweat.


    Because there were so many people who had entered the trade at the same time, they had no idea who had refracted this pressure.


    They could only clearly sense that when that person passed by the main entrance, it was as if a machete had been ced directly on their necks, causing them to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Rumble..


    Just as Wang Ling entered the auction house, the sound of a huge object falling to the ground could be heard in front of the door.


    The noise was so loud that it directly shook the ground beneath his feet.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he would actually be able to scare four lion and flood dragon beasts alive just by passing through the door.


    He sighed in his heart.


    This was too useless.


    What kind of divine beasts were they..


    They weren��t even as strong as his loopy toad.

 Chapter 1867 1,863, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (11)(1/92)

    The Guardian Divine Beast suddenly fell to the ground. Not a single one of the four lion-flood-dragon beasts was left. All of them were foaming at the mouth and twitching on the ground. No one knew what had happened.


    However, even so, the management of the central auction house was still very orderly. The auction house was usually prepared for such emergency ns. However, it was rare to see the Guardian Divine Beast being knocked down in one go.


    Among the managers, a tall woman in a cheongsam with a nearly perfect figure held amunication jade and began to givemands on the spot.


    She was the manager team leader of the central auction house. Her name was Chen Yanan, and she was in charge of maintaining the order of the auction house.


    ��Team one, listen to my orders and immediately use the backup godly beasts. Team Two, move all four of the lion and flood dragon beasts away. Don��t cause a jam in front of the auction house.��


    Chen Yanan reacted quickly and spoke very quickly. ��In addition, we need to report this to the president. I will personally find the president to report the situation, and during this period, the deputy manager will be in charge of maintaining order in front of the door.��


    After Wang Ling entered the auction house, he immediately heard everything that was happening in front of the door. It could only be said that the central auction house was more powerful than he had imagined.


    After all, this was during the Four Emperors Assembly, and this kind of mistake by the Guardian Divine Beast was a serious ident.


    However, the central auction house didn��t panic because of the unexpected situation, which showed how well prepared it was for an emergency.


    But after this incident, there was suddenly a lot to talk about in the auction house��s Hall, and it instantly became even more lively.


    ��Strange, these four lion and flood dragon beasts are full of energy and are well-nourished. They don��t look like they are sick. Why did they suddenly faint?��


    ��Didn��t Zhang Zicao say that he was going to steal the auction items of the West Emperor today? Maybe he did it.��


    ��Right! It must be Zhang Zicao! Maybe he has already sneaked in!��


    ��But that��s not right. is Zhang Zicao��s realm that strong? Even if he did it, there��s a chance that he could take down the four divine beasts in one go?��


    ��Who knows? He��s been stealing all day. Maybe he stole some secret medicine and instantly increased his strength.��


    A few cultivators who hade to participate in the auction were talking loudly in the hall. Zhang Zichu, who was ying Li Ren��s role, was sweating profusely.


    Now, he finally understood why there weren��t so many divine beasts in front of his door when he came here back then..


    Moreover, he also knew that after the auction ended, not only did he face the pursuit of the great emperor of the west, but he was also being pursued by the president of the central auction house.


    This president was a fanatic of the lion flood dragon, and he adored the four lion flood dragons that he had raised. At this moment, the discussions of the crowd directly med him. No wonder the president hated him.


    At this moment, a spirit light appeared in the sky. A young man in Golden Armor held an iron throne and flew across the sky from a huge cloud. He was extremely domineering.


    There were snake-bodied women standing beside him. They were originally humans, but they willingly epted the imnting spell of the great emperor of the west. They were imnted with the blood of a divine beast called the Snake God. Then, they transformed into this half-orc state.


    Their bodies were graceful, and they stood to the left and right. They did not care about the gazes of others at all. They only focused on serving the golden-armored youth.


    ��This is... The Heavenly Earth King under the Great Emperor of the West!��


    Someone cried out in surprise and recognized this person��s background.


    This iron throne was bestowed by the Great Emperor of the west. It meant that in the imperial pce of the Western Region, the Heavenly Earth King did not have to worship and could sit on the same level as the Great Emperor of the West in the pce.


    No one could receive the same treatment as King Tianyu.


    This was a general who guarded the order of the western region for the Emperor of the west and pacified all the wars. He was regarded as the symbol and representative of the Emperor of the west. No one had expected that King Tianyu woulde to the central auction house this time.


    ��I heard that someone wants to cause trouble in this auction. I��d like to see if that Zhang Zicao can steal the mixed immortal stones that my emperor of the West wants to sell right under my nose.��He sneered and directly stepped through the door, he walked like a dragon or a tiger, looking extremely domineering.


    In the hall, various forces gathered at the scene, and groups of people came one after another. They were all people of high status and were well-known figures.


    Wang Ling had a premonition that some of the other little friends who had entered this world and scattered around were definitely in this auction house at this time.


    The key was how to urately distinguish them.


    There was a hint ofziness in Wang Ling��s eyes as he swept his gaze over everyone here.


    Then, Emperor East led everyone into a private room on the upper level.


    This was a VIP room, a must-have item in the auction house. Without a certain amount of financial resources, it was impossible to sit here. As soon as she pushed open the door and entered, Lotus Sun was deeply attracted by the dazzling array of exquisite jade and porcin in front of her.


    It was an extraordinary item from ancient times, and she had always been deeply curious about it.


    ��Sir, if you want to sit here, you have to promise to at least bid for a treasure in this auction.��At this moment, Wang Ling heard the voice of the team leader of the manager who had beenmanding the order at the door earlier.


    Chen Yannan had never met the great emperor Dong, and she was even more clueless about the background of this in-clothed young man in front of her when he was traveling incognito this time.


    Thus, she kindly reminded Wang Ling that there was a minimum charge in this private room, and that he had to ensure that he bought a treasure in the auction house before he could take a seat.


    ��I understand the rules.��The East Emperor smiled, then waved his hand to signal Zhang Zi to pay.


    Li Ren had already prepared all the expenses for this four emperors gathering in his storage bag.


    The currency of ancient cultivators was mixed spirit stones, a type of spirit stone thatbined the power of chaos and was extinct in modern cultivation society.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Zicao directly paid Chen Yannan a full 100 million mixed spirit stones as a deposit for the private room.


    If they didn��t win at least one treasure in the end, the deposit wouldn��t be refunded.


    ��Sir is generous.��Chen Yannan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    She was just following the rules and didn��t mean to belittle anyone. After all, anyone who could enter this auction house wasn��t an ordinary person.


    After receiving the deposit, Chen Yannan personally escorted Wang Ling and the others in. She then bowed at the door before slowly strolling away.


    ��She��s a manager of the central auction house, but she doesn��t know the seniors?��Lotus Sun couldn��t believe it.


    ��People in Imperial Pce rarely go out, so it��s normal that they don��t know each other. Li Ren is Emperor Dong��s personal guard, so outsiders know even less.��


    Zhang Zicao replied in the team voice spell, ��In addition, even if you��re lucky enough to meet the emperor, most people don��t have enough cultivation to see the emperor��s true face.��


    Lotus sun instantly understood this answer.


    The effect was simr to Wang Ling��s ��Great Shield Spell.��.


    Emperor east: ��We just spent 100 million, how many are left?��


    In the private room, Zhang Zicao immediately imitated Li Ren��s tone and replied, ��Emperor, we still have two billion mixed spirit stones left.��


    Emperor East was shocked. ��But I remember that I only asked Li Ren to prepare 500 million...��


    Zhang Zicao chuckled. ��It��s like this, I couldn��t help it just now, so I smoothed it out a bit... everyone smoothed it out a bit, so I shouldn��t be able to notice it.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling, Wang Ying, Wang Zhen, Lotus Sun.


    As expected of you!


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Senior Zhang, I thought you had already changed... This is bad behavior!��


    Zhang Zi couldn��t help sighing as well. ��Sigh, under the influence of the modern cultivation society��s rule ofw, apart from the need to carry out missions, it��s been a long time since I��ve done something like this. ��But once I��ve returned to the eternal world, I still can��t help it. It��s just a reflex. It��s not entirely my fault. ��It��s fine. If I don��t use the moneyter, I��ll donate it all. ��I��ll take it as robbing the rich to give to the poor!��

 Chapter 1868 1,864, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (12)(1/92)

    Plucking wool while he was at it was an old habit of Zhang Zishou.


    ording to the data of several previous experiments conducted by the higher-ups of the warring sect against Zhang Zishou,.


    Zhang Zishou��s hands and brain werepletely separated.


    In other words, when Zhang Zishou was plucking wool, seven out of ten times, it was purely a ��Passive skill��that was activated suddenly.


    Walking on the street, from the end of the street to the end of the street, there would always be something in his pocket that Zhang Zichu had no memory of.


    Everyone was helpless about this. Although they had tried their best to help Zhang Zichu correct this bad habit, Zhang Zichu still couldn��t help it sometimes.


    ��Senior Zhang��s pilfering has always been amazing.��


    Lotus sun smiled wryly in resignation. ��But will senior Zhang��s actions really not affect the course of History?��


    ��Absolutely not.��


    East Emperor also smiled. ��Today��s auction house is also attended by Zhang Zicao from the ancient times. Even if others discover that something is missing, they will eventually think that it was done by that Zhang Zicao from the ancient times.��


    Everyone:��...��


    Wang Ling felt that he had lived a long time to see this method of framing himself.


    The trajectory of history, the inevitability of history..


    Hiding in East Emperor��s body, Wang Ling carefully pondered these two points, and became increasingly curious about the person behind the scenes.


    It was very rare for him to be ��Arranged��like this.


    Although he was a little unhappy, he also felt a rare sense of novelty.


    If the other party had the ability to trick him like this, didn��t that mean that this person had the strength to fight him?


    He wasn��t very curious.


    What Bai Zhe? What Tomb God.


    He didn��t care about these rotten fish and prawns.


    As an active and progressive young man in the modern Cultivation Society��s education system, Wang Ling felt that he should look forward to the longer term future, and always had expectations for it.


    He was looking forward to the appearance of a person who could truly let him break all the seals and fight to his heart��s content.


    ��Heaven Room 1. who exactly is that person? I keep feeling that he��s a little special.��


    In Room 9 opposite him, Emperor West��s representative, King Tian Kun, spoke faintly.


    The snake maid next to him bent down and asked, ��Do you want to check his identity?��


    King of Heaven Earth Thought for a moment, but he still waved his hand. ��Forget it, those who have the money to sit in this private room aren��t ordinary people. There��s no need to deliberately test who they are; we��ll see who they really are when the auction starts.��


    His gaze was fixed on the private room where Wang Ling and the others were sitting, and he had an interested look on his face.


    Soon, the auction began, and a young man in a ck robe and the head of the auction management team, Miss Chen Yannan, went up on stage to host it.


    Many people were surprised that such a young man would be the auctioneer of this auction.


    ��He��s too young. It��s such an important auction during the Four Emperors Assembly, and he��s letting a hothead be the auctioneer?��


    ��If the item to be auctionedter is a heavenly treasure, will he faint as soon as he touches it?��


    ��Don��t underestimate this young man. His name is Liu Renwen. I heard he��s the son of the central auction house��s president. He became a saint at the age of nine. He��s even stronger than many of you here.��


    Many people instantly fell silent when they heard this.


    Bing a saint at the age of nine... What kind of concept was that?


    He was undoubtedly a prodigy!


    The identity of the President of the central auction house had always been a very mysterious existence in the hearts of many people.


    But they had never thought that the president��s son would be so heaven-defying.


    If his son��s aptitude was so good, wouldn��t his father��s talent be even more astonishing


    Wang Ling sat in the VIP room of the higher-ups and had a panoramic view.


    In modern cultivation society, there were auction houses like this, but Wang Ling had never been interested in the magic treasures being auctioned, and none of them could beat the items in his king��s treasure pants.


    ��Can I join the auction at thest minute?��Wang Ying asked.


    This wasn��t allowed in modern cultivation society.


    Modern cultivators were very particr about the rules and regtions. They required that all the items prepared for the auction be strictly verified beforehand. They were not allowed to join the auction midway.


    This was because doing so would take a great risk of defective goods and fakes. It was very difficult toplete the appraisal of a magical equipment in a very short time.


    This was a test of the ability of the appraiser. Once the appraisal was wrong, the defective goods and fakes would be sold.


    Then, in modern society, the vitality of this auction house woulde to an end.


    However, it was very clear that in the eternal world.


    The auction house did not have so manyplicated rules.


    Upon hearing Wang Ying��s question, the Emperor of the east immediately replied in the team voice technique, ��Of course. However, there are requirements for the items to be auctioned. Why? Do you want to add items to the auction?��


    ��Won��t it affect the course of History?��Wang Ying asked cautiously.


    ��No.��Emperor East shook his head without hesitation.


    After receiving his reply, Wang Ying also received Wang Ling��s instructions and continued tomunicate with Emperor East. ��Alright, I��ll give you somethingter. Go Up and sell it.��


    As soon as the words left his mouth in the private room, the first item in the auction house was already on the stage.


    It was a very exquisite bowl-shaped, transparent, jade-like material, even its luster was simr. However, this was definitely not an ordinary jade bowl, but an immortal spiritual artifact that was nurtured from the Chaos!


    ��A natural bowl of all living things, a treasure nurtured from the Chaos! It contains 20% chaos concentration!��The president��s son, Liu Renwen, wore white gloves and introduced the origins of this bowl to the crowd in a very professional manner.


    He touched the bowl directly with his hand and waspletely unafraid of the aura of chaos that seeped out from the chaos artifact.


    With the help of the projection ball magic treasure, the image of the bowl was zoomed in three-dimensional into the air, allowing all the participants to see all the details of the bowl clearly.


    ��After all, it��s the delicate body of a saint that reached out to touch the chaos artifact directly. It��s too powerful... Ugh, my focus doesn��t seem right!��


    ��A bowl with 20% chaos concentration is indeed rare. But why is it called the bowl of all creation?��


    Many people were curious.


    Then, Liu Renwen began to introduce the known effects in more detail. ��After many experiments in my field, ording to the results of the experiments, the bowl of all creation has the effect of duplicating.��


    ��For example, as long as a perfectly intact pill is ced in the bowl, after waiting for a period of time, a new duplicated pill will bepletely duplicated in the bowl.��


    ��However, the medicinal strength of the duplicate pill will be reduced to only 52% to 78% of the original pill, and it will consume the chaos concentration of the bowl of all living things.��


    ��The chaos concentration can be restored on its own. As long as one is not greedy and does not overuse it in one go, this ability can be sustained.��


    ��Of course, if it is directly copied to the chaos concentration of 0, the bowl will directly shatter.��


    The precise estimation of the specific number and the detailed introduction of the magical equipment directly proved the professionalism of the central auction house.


    Liu Renwen��s introduction instantly made many cultivators present restless.


    If one could directly copy pills... if one put top-quality heavenly materials and earthly treasures or tonics inside, once the copying was sessful, it meant that one could absorb more medicinal efficacy!


    Moreover, as long as one was not greedy, this bowl was a treasure basin that could be used forever!


    This was undoubtedly a huge temptation for the cultivators who were desperately seeking a breakthrough in the Eternal Era!

 Chapter 1869 1865, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (13)(1/92)

    This was a chaotic device with special functions. It was very unusual, but in fact, there were countless chaotic devices that had special functions in the universe. There were all kinds of abilities.


    However, most of them were useless and not very practical. In the end, they could only be broken down into small pieces and refined into chaotic crystals to help the ancients in their cultivation.


    However, the function of this bowl of all living things was a little unusual; it actually had the special ability of a ��Treasure bowl.��.


    Wang Ling felt that if he enlightened it, the replica of this bowl might be far stronger than the replica.


    But he wasn��t interested in this bowl; even if the ancients were about to fight over it, it was just a bowl to him.


    In the heavenly dao spell, his ��Great duplication spell��could perfectly realize the function of this duplication.


    In the next few minutes, Chen Yannan was in charge of delivering the bowl upstairs to the VIP room that was interested in the bowl.


    The tycoons in the VIP room had the right to touch and identify the bowl up close.


    If they were interested, they only needed to light the red spiritual energyntern hanging in front of the door. After injecting some spiritual energy into thentern, thentern would bepletely lit up.


    ��This bowl is very good. The concentration of Chaos is also suitable, and there��s still a lot of room for improvement. If we can find an expert weapon refiner to modify it, it will have a great future,��said an old woman, it was the sect master of Immortal Mountain Sect, Madam Shan Xiu.


    This was a rarepliment from a mighty figure, which instantly piqued everyone��s interest in the bowl.


    And just as Wang Ling thought that someone was going to make an extremely exaggerated bid next...


    In the main hall below, a young man in luxurious clothes raised his hand up. ��I��ll bid ten thousand mixed spirit stones.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling instantly choked.


    Ten Thousand Mixed Spirit Stones?


    He had thought that this bowl would at least start at a million.


    Moreover, everyone at the scene seemed to be carrying a lot of money, millions or even tens of millions at any time; otherwise, Zhang Zishou wouldn��t have been able to steal so much in one go.


    Wang Ling was a little surprised that the people below had actually only offered ten thousand.


    ��Are chaos artifacts that cheap?��Wang Ying also felt that it was very magical, and immediately asked.


    ��It��s not that chaos artifacts are cheap, but that mixed spirit stones are valuable. Everyone here is a dignitary, so it��s normal for them to carry a lot of money, but that��s the normal price standard,��Zhang Zicao replied.


    It was only now that Wang Ling finally understood how ��Prodigal��East Emperor had been when he had directly asked Zhang Zi to bet 100 million mixed spirit stones on this VIP room.


    East emperor smiled as well. ��The main thing is that this is the first item to be auctioned. The price won��t be that high; all the good stuff is in the back. Don��t look at how restless these people are, but in fact, they��re all very crafty.��


    ��Then, senior, I have a question! Doesn��t the auction house have a reserve price?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��ording to the Guild of the central auction house, there��s no reserve price for the first item to be auctioned. It can be considered a special benefit of the auction house,��Emperor East replied.


    So that was the case..


    The rest of the people nodded to themselves.


    ��I��ll bid 11,000 Mixed Spirit Stones!��


    ��20,000! Please don��tpete with me. I��m determined to get this bowl!��


    This time, Wang Ling waspletely confused by the pricing standards of the ancient times.


    He had never thought that mixed spirit stones could be so valuable..


    In his eyes, these were just broken stones floating in the chaos of the universe, and he could easily get a lot of them with a casual hug in the past.


    As he listened to the continuous bidding below, he was also secretly beating his heart. He did not know how much he would be able to sellter, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    In the end, this bowl was bought by a young man in the hall at the price of 160,000 mixed spirit stones.


    The second item was a divine beast skull. Just like the first item, the auctioneer, Liu Renwen, was the first to introduce the skull in detail.


    ��This is the skull of the eight-eyed, nine-tailed, steel-winged, four-legged heavenly fire four-legged beast that was shaken away by the Thunder of the Jade Fire Primordial Chaos!��


    After Liu Renwen said this, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Wang Ying, and Wang Zhen were all dumbfounded.


    Why could this divine beast be given such a long name! Why couldn��t it be given a short name? It was really impossible to forget such a long list!


    However, as a professional auctioneer, Liu Renwen still disyed his professional attitude.


    ��The Jade Fire Primordial Chaos Lightning Heaven and earth quake from the demon skywing eight-eyed nine-tailed steel-winged Skyfire four-legged beast. As everyone knows, this is an extremely rare universe divine beast. ��From its gic bloodline, a series of divine beasts evolved from it... Kun Peng, Qiong Qi, bi fang, and so on, all of them are rted to it by blood.��


    Liu Renwen said, ��Today, we obtained this piece of Jade Fire, Chaos Primordial Lightning, Heaven and earth tremor, which is only a small part of the eight-eyed, nine-tailed, steel-winged, heavenly fire, and four-legged beast skull of the demon skysoar. However, it also has an inestimable value. ��It can be used to assist in cultivation, and it can even be used to refine one��s own magical artifact. Perhaps there will be unexpected gains.��


    ��The second item in the collection can not be increased by less than 50,000 chaos spirit stones each time.��


    As soon as he said this, the whole ce went into an uproar.


    Immediately, a heated discussion broke out.


    The central auction house was too powerful; they could actually get their hands on the skull of such a rare divine beast.


    The group instantly rubbed their hands together.


    Wang Ling saw a few people below stand up as if they were performing a groupedy.


    ��The skull of the eight-eyed, nine-tailed, steel-winged, heavenly fire four-legged beast is something I have to get my hands on. I��ll give you 200,000 mixed spirit stones! Fellow Daoists, if you are willing to give in, I��ll be eternally grateful.��


    ��Hehe, do you think the skull is yours if you say the name correctly?��


    Someone who was unconvinced stood up and said. It was as if he was trying to see who could say the name better. He read out the name at an even faster speed. ��My lord is very interested in the skull of the eight-eyed nine-tailed steel-winged Skyfire four-legged beast. He hopes to use it as medicine! ��Whoever dares to snatch it, once you leave the central region with the skull, be careful of your own life! ��I��ll offer 280,000 mixed spirit stones!��


    ��Only 280,000. Brother, it��s no fun to threaten others here. I��ll offer 500,000.��


    A middle-aged manughed. He had a head full of golden hair, and his clothes were gorgeous. From his aura, he seemed to be an important figure.


    ��No one understands this four-legged beast better than I do, the eight-eyed, nine-tailed, steel-winged, and heavenly fire four-legged beast of the Heavenly Flying Devil. Only in my hands can it disy its true value!��


    When he said five hundred thousand, Wang Ling instantly felt a little of the rich atmosphere of an auction house.


    Now, he could see it. To these godly tycoons. It didn��t really matter how much or how little items were sold for.


    Whether they were expensive or cheap, first and foremost, they had to be imposing


    Sometimes, the price of an item was high not because it was worth the money, but mostly because of the higher-ups.

 Chapter 1870 1,866, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (14)(1/92)

    All the ancient nobles in the hall were fighting over a spirit beast skull.


    The origin of an ancient divine beast skull like this was extraordinary. What was even more valuable was that this skull represented the origin of several bloodlines at the same time. Even if they bought it and didn��t use it, there was still a lot of room for appreciation if they kept it around.


    Of course, although the item was good, it was still useless to Wang Ling.


    ��You have to bid for this skull, right? I remember that you were the final winner of this skull at that time,��Zhang Zi whispered at this moment.


    The eastern emperor nodded. ��Make your bid.��


    Zhang zi whispered, ��How much is appropriate?��


    The eastern emperor: ��I didn��t write down the specific details in my diary, so it doesn��t matter. As long as this skull is mine, it��s fine. However, I suggest that you don��t bid for this round. We can put up an auction item and use the money from this item to deduct the cost.��


    As soon as he finished speaking.., zhang Zicao immediately revealed an expression of sudden realization. ��Right! I remember now! ! ! ! It seems like that��s the case. Back then, you sold an item and used the money from that item to buy a bunch of things... but I can��t remember what you sold.��


    After all, the time line spanned across the ages, and Zhang Zichu only had a vague memory of the past. He had long forgotten the specific details.


    At that moment, east emperor suddenly smiled meaningfully. ��The item isn��t mine. This is a reference item provided by great god Wang Ying.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was stunned. He hadn��t expected things to fall back on him so quickly.


    He had been thinking about what to sell earlier, but ording to the old Wang family��s rules, he couldn��t use his ability to make money, so it was obviously not appropriate for him to take out the divine items in his king��s treasure pants.


    After thinking for a long time, a slender object that flickered with golden light finally appeared in front of East Emperor along with a vortex.


    ��What powerful psionic power... No! It��s not just psionic power, there are many other sources of energy inside as well as a dense aura of Chaos!��


    This made the East Emperor��s eyes instantly light up.


    Without a doubt, this shiny and thin object gave him a pleasant surprise as if he had drawn a golden legend.


    His reaction was very quick. He immediately lit thentern in front of the VIP room and called for the appraiser to go upstairs.


    ��Come, take a look. How much can this item be sold for?��The eastern emperor looked confident as he handed the golden thread to the appraiser.


    The appraiser took it with both hands. Before he could appraise it, he could already detect a strong fragrance.


    After a moment of careful observation, the auctioneer revealed an extremely shocked expression. ��Forgive my poor eyes... I really can��t tell what kind of divine beast this is... hair.��


    ��So, it can��t be sold?��


    ��No, of course it can be sold!��The appraiser elder��s face was filled with excitement. ��This thing is too powerful! Not only does a tiny hair exude a refreshing fragrance, it actually contains such a powerful energy source.��


    ��If you can obtain this divine beast hair, you can refine it into medicinal pills or use it to refine artifacts. It can even be used to set up an array and use it as an array core!��


    ��With this hair, the eye of the array can change the flow of the spiritual energy in the world and assist in the cultivation of spirit gathering. The sect will be built around this array and will not have to worry about the loss of spiritual energy for thousands of years.��


    This introduction stunned everyone.


    Lotus Sunughed. ��If it��s so valuable, could old sir have made a mistake?��


    ��This old man will never make a mistake! It��s just that this old man can��t tell what divine beast hair it is... so I��m going to ask.��


    ��I��m sorry, I don��t know either.��Emperor East spread his hands and said, ��I just got it by ident. So far, I haven��t verified what kind of divine beast it is.��


    ��There��s no other way. If we want to participate in the auction now, we can only wrap it around this hair,��the appraiser said.


    ��Wrap it? How do we wrap it...��Wang Zhen asked.


    ��We��ll perfect the information about this divine beast��s hair and make up a story.��


    The old appraiser wasn��t surprised and said, ��For example, the Divine Beast Skull We��re selling right now. Do you really think that there��s a divine beast with such a long name? It��s just something we made up.��


    ��It��s actually made up...��lotus sun was shocked.


    ��There��s nothing we can do. In order to make the goods look better, of course, we can only package them.��


    The appraiser said, ��The long name is also to make everyone feel unfamiliar with this divine beast. However, the participants here are all dignitaries in the cultivation world, so they can��t openly say that they don��t know the origin of this divine beast. Therefore, no one will care about the authenticity of this divine Beast��s name.��


    ��Instead, in order to show that they are very familiar with this divine beast, no matter how long the name is, they will not leave out a single mistake.��


    ��Otherwise, do you think that such a long name was given to biographers who have no moral integrity?��


    ��So that��s how it is!��


    Lotus Sun suddenly understood.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The appraiser: ��I��m telling you all this just to tell you that we��re practically on the same side now. In order to sell it for a high price, we need your cooperation. No matter how outrageous the story we hearter is, we have to remain calm.��


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��But we don��t know how to make up stories. At most, we can think of a name...��


    The appraiser thought for a while and said calmly, ��That��s easy. Just think of a name. Leave the rest to us.��


    ..


    After a few minutes, Liu Renwen, who was on stage, received this piece of godly beast hair that had joined the auction at thest minute, as well as a written exnation.


    The Divine Beast Hair had already been covered by a cover, and the packaging was extremely good.


    His expression was very calm as he scanned through the exnation with one nce, then, he said loudly, ��Dear guests, the first item that has joined the auction at thest minute has been produced. This is an item provided by the guest in room No. 1 of the heaven. The proceeds from the auction can be directly used for the other auctions in this auction.��


    After saying that, he opened the ck sealing cover. In an instant, that shining golden light emitted an iparably dazzling light..


    Liu Renwen said, ��As you can see, ording to the professional results of our appraisers, this is a very, very rare divine beast hair! It��s the hair of the Wanneng Tianluo Roon Beast!��


    ��What! ? So it��s the hair of the Wanneng Tianluo Roon Beast... I, I have heard of this divine beast!��


    ��Oh my God! What powerful spirit energy... No! It��s not just spirit energy, there��s other energy as well! Especially the density of the chaotic qi, it��s really terrifying!��


    ��Oh my God, so it��s the Wanneng Tianluo Roon Beast! What is the background of the guest in Room 1? How could there be such a divine item!��


    ��The energy of this fur is too strong, far stronger than the skull that was just brought up... if I refine it, I might be able to step into immortality! I can fill my body and never be exhausted!��


    ��...��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that he would actually be blown into such a state after he had just enlightened a strand of his hair.

 Chapter 1871 1,867, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (15)(1/92)

    It was only a divine beast hair, yet it could be sold for such a sky-high price. In the entire history of the central auction house, it was unprecedented.


    No one would have thought that this divine beast hair would have such a high value.


    Although most people had never heard of this divine Beast��s name and did not know its origin, the astonishing energy emitted from this hair was a fact.


    If it could be effectively refined, not only could it be used to refine pills and weapons, but it might also be possible toprehend a secret technique rted to the divine beast itself from the hair.


    ��If we canprehend the secret hidden in the hair... we can definitely go to the next level!��


    ��...��Wang Ling was dumbfounded.


    The more they talked, the more ridiculous they became. It was just a strand of his hair, and trying toprehend a secret technique through this strand of hair was a bit too far-fetched.


    The person who received this strand of hair wouldn��t be able toprehend any secret technique, and would only be very eager to eat crispy noodle snacks.


    Of course, Wang Ling actually had a deeper meaning in giving this hair this name.


    It wasn��t that important to Wang Ling to begin with how much money he could sell it for. What was important was that he needed to use this made-up name to test everyone��s reaction.


    Those god-level tycoons who pretended to have heard the name of this divine beast were definitely not battle nsmen who had transmigrated from the modern world.


    There had never been a divine beast called a roon in the ancient times, so if anyone heard this name and didn��t join in on the fun, they could be listed as suspected of being possessed by the soul of a battle nsman.


    So at that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on the Heavenly Earth King, who was regarded as the representative of Western Emperor.


    This person hadn��t participated in thispetition from the very beginning. Not only did he not participate in the auction directly, but he also didn��t show much surprise on his face when he heard this strange name.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, King Tian Kun instantly became very suspicious. He had reason to believe that there might be a battle sect��s little friend hiding inside King Tian Kun��s body.


    But if it was someone hiding inside, the acting was too simr, and there wasn��t the slightest w to be found.


    ��Do you think this king Tiankun is suspicious?��Wang Ying asked at that moment.


    ��A little.��Wang Zhen nodded. ��He didn��t directly participate, nor did he use any other strange reactions. Apart from that, that Mrs. Shanxiu of Immortal Mountain sect is also very suspicious; these two people haven��t made any big movements. They seem very calm.��


    ��I agree with brother Wang Zhen��s view. I also feel that these two people are a little strange, but something doesn��t feel right.��Lotus Sun also joined in the discussion, her brows slightly furrowed, an intuition told her that things weren��t as simple as she had imagined.


    Just as everyone on Wang Ling��s side was specting in secret, the Calm Heavenly Earth King suddenly stood up out of everyone��s expectations.


    ��Three million mixed spirit stones, I��ll Take It!��The first thing he said was three million, which was an overwhelming price.


    No one had expected that this king of Heaven Earth, who had great power in the west, would choose to make a move at this time.


    Wang Ling had thought that with the power and prestige of King of Heaven Earth, as long as he made a move, there probably wouldn��t be many people who would darepete for it, for fear of offending him.


    If it had been an ordinary auction house, it would definitely have developed in the way described above.


    But this was different. As king Tian Kun had said at the beginning, the identity of the person who could enter the central auction house wasn��t simple.


    Now that King Tian Kun had directly participated in the auction, it had instead aroused more people��s interest in ��Wang Ling��s hair.��.


    Who was this person?


    King Tian Kun!


    He was known as the Representative and incarnation of the Great Emperor of the west.


    Even such a person had participated in the auction, and the first thing he said was a terrifyingly high price. This actually proved the value of this ��Hair.��.


    ��As I expected, this divine beast hair is extraordinary! Even king Tian Kun has joined the bidding!��


    ��Everyone, King Tian Kun is currently bidding three million mixed spirit stones. Is there anything higher?��At this moment, the auctioneer, Liu Renwen, held a small hammer in his hand and struck while the iron was hot, seizing the opportunity.


    He used his own words to encourage more people to participate in the bidding, he bid high: ��This is a rare divine beast fur. Even if you don��t know how to use it, as long as you keep it by your side, it will bring you good luck... After All, this divine beast is known as the mascot!��


    Liu Renwen��s words immediately lit up the eyes of Wang Ling and the others in private room number one.


    Lotus sun: ��Seniors... he said, ��mascot��? Did I hear it wrong?��


    Zhang Zicao: ��You didn��t hear it wrong, Miss Rong; I heard it too. This Liu Renwen should have already guessed our identity; he should be one of us.��


    Wang Ying nodded, zhang Zicao��s suggestion was epted. ��He��s checking the code with us. After all, not many people know this code name; it can only be one of us. It��s just that we still don��t know who exactly lives in Liu Renwen��s body.��


    Wang Zhen: ��Let��s Wait a few more rounds and see. There wille a time when he will reveal his own characteristics.��


    While they were discussing, the sect master of the Immortal Mountain Sect, Madam Shan Xiu, who had been silent all this time, also spoke up and joined the bidding.


    Madam Shan Xiu: ��I��ll give you five million mixed spirit stones and a copy of the original nine-bend ster array.��


    The nine zigzag star array was a divine array from the ancient times. It was ranked above level four of heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. ording to the modern cultivation world, the level of this array was at least level 11.


    The most important thing was that Madam Shan Xiu took out the original array. It was the most original copy, and it was even more valuable as a collection.


    This was directly exchanged with items of value, and it was also within the scope of the central auction house��s permission.


    Madam Shan Xiu��s participation in the auction made the people present even more excited. Now that everyone knew that this divine beast hair was a good item, they didn��t want to miss it.


    ��I bid six million mixed spirit stones and twenty bottles of lovesickness!��At this moment, a young man with his hair slicked back opened his mouth. He was the owner of a famous sex toy shop from the ancient times.


    Lovesickness was the most precious treasure of the shop that he had personally developed. The advertising line was even more simple and crude. ��Treasure, I��m in the middle of an infusion. What kind of infusion? Lovesickness...��


    Although it was once called a greasy joke, the effect was genuine.


    As long as it was sprayed on the body, it would automatically attract true love. Only true love would not mind the greasy liquid and be willing to approach it.


    ��This medicine is very famous. It��s the key to finding a dao partner. It��s expensive to make. Of course, there were also people who were spurned during the period of the medicine��s effect after applying it, but generally, they had to find the reason from themselves. ��If you can��t get a wife even after applying it, it means that your true love doesn��t exist in this world at all,��Zhang Zi whispered.


    As more and more people participated in the auction, the auction house became even more lively. In the end, no one mentioned mixed spirit stones anymore, and all of them were exchanged with their most precious treasures.


    ��I��ll offer two divine grade spirit skills and one divine grade cultivation method!��


    ��I can use theplete ancient dragon remains as an exchange!��


    ��Hehe, none of you can do it! I��ll offer two hundred Jin of Ku Xuan��s moral integrity!��

 Chapter 1872 1,868, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (16)(1/92)

    200 Jin of Ku Xuan��s moral integrity..


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the whole crowd was in an uproar.


    As everyone knew, this game was not worth anything to people who were not interested.


    After all, Ku Xuan��s moral integrity had been shattered a long time ago, and pieces fell to the ground one by one!


    No one paid any attention to the price offered by this noble who also had no moral integrity. They continued to use their own unique treasures to participate in the auction.


    ��I have a clear sky ruler! I��ve decided to use it in exchange!��At this time, a youth��s voice came from the third VIP room. His voice was not very loud, but it was deafening.


    The entire ce was in an uproar. This clear sky ruler was the immortal treasure of the Southern Region Imperial Pce! It possessed the vital energy of the southern emperor, and it was also a prize given by the Southern Emperor at the immortal gathering of the four regions a hundred years ago!


    ��I remember that year when the clear sky ruler was present, the person who won was an itinerant cultivator named broken sword...��


    ��Who is this person? Broken Sword? But I feel that he is younger than broken sword. It doesn��t seem like it.��


    ��Could he be broken sword��s son?��


    For a moment, many people began to discuss the identity of this young man.


    ��Broken Sword doesn��t have a son. You Don��t have to guess anymore. I know this guest. This young man is called Tang Moyuan. He is the sessor of the famous craftsman, Tang root number nine.��


    ��So it��s him...��


    Everyone came to a realization.


    Tang root number nine was also a famous craftsman. He was extremely famous in the ancient times.


    Although they didn��t know why the heavenly ruler fell into the hands of Tang Moyuan, Tang Geng was a very decent person.


    Since the item was in his son��s hands, he must have made a deal with the broken sword to some extent.


    However, using the heavenly ruler to exchange for this divine beast hair was something that no one had expected.


    The value of the heavenly ruler was at least 20 million mixed spirit stones, and it had already crushed the bids of everyone present.


    However, at this time, King tiankun made another move. It was unknown if it was because of the higher-ups, but he refused to give up.


    ��I bid 30 million mixed spirit stones and one mixed immortal stone!��


    As soon as he spoke, the whole ce fell into a dead silence.


    This was originally something that the emperor of the West had plundered from the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region... he had originally wanted to participate in this auction, but he didn��t expect King tiankun to directly take it out in exchange.


    In fact, the Emperor of the Heaven Earth King had his own considerations regarding this decision. The reason he came to the central auction house this time was because of the warning letter that Zi Xiu had sent him.


    If he waited for the mixed immortal stone to be auctioned off as an auction item, then the time between the auction would span for a very long time. On the contrary, there would be all sorts of unstable factors that would arise.


    And now, if he were to directly exchange it as a product of the transaction, once the transaction waspleted, then the mixed immortal stone would have nothing to do with him.


    Neither he nor the Emperor of the west would lose any face.


    After all, what Zhang Zicao said in the notice was that he would directly steal the mixed celestial stone in the process of the auction, and now that he was not ying by the rules, Zhang Zicao might directly panic because of this.


    Of course, this idea was not thought of by King tiankun himself.


    On the contrary, it was the opinion of the two snake maidservants next to him.


    ��You��ve done very well! When we get back, this king will dote on you.��King tiankun was very satisfied with this proposal.


    30 million mixed spirit stones and a mixed immortal stone that was also worth 30 million... this price could already be said to be sky-high.


    Wang Ling stared nkly at it. He hadn��t expected his hair to be so valuable. Thinking back to all those years when he had gone to the barber shop to trim his hair, it had been a floor full of gold! And it was even more valuable than gold!


    ��What should we do? He��s changing his mind. If the deal is done and senior Zhang steals the mixed immortal stone, it won��t have anything to do with him.��


    ��That��s easy. We just need to go easy on him during the transaction.��At this moment, Zhang Zi, who yed Li Ren, smiled sinisterly.


    He nowpletely remembered what had happened back then.


    ��Go easy on him?��Lotus sun was confused and seemed a little confused.


    At this moment, Zhang Zicao, who yed Li Ren, suddenly focused his gaze on a nk spot. ��You��re there, right, Zhang Zicao?��


    That ce was a mass of nothingness, and nothing could be seen. At first nce, Zhang Zicao, who yed Li Ren, seemed to be talking to the air.


    ��Don��t be nervous. We have no intention of exposing you.��Zhang Zicao, who yed Li Ren, snickered. ��No matter how you fool others, you can��t Fool Me.��


    A momentter, the voice of a strange man came from the private room.


    It was the young Zhang Zicao.


    He had been hiding elsewhere, but now that King Tian Kun had suddenly changed his move, he had no choice but to move to Wang Ling��s private room.


    Once the deal was done, the mixed immortal stone would be sent directly into the room under the arrangements of the auction house.


    ��Who are you...��the young Zhang Zicao did not expect that he would be exposed, so he was very nervous.


    ��Don��t worry about who I am, I��ll only tell you. We won��t make a moveter. You can directly make a move when they are carrying the mixed celestial stone in the aisle. Don��t have any scruples.��


    Zhang Zicao, who was ying Li Ren, said. He had made a clear arrangement for the young him.


    ��Why are you helping me?��The young Zhang Zicao frowned, very confused.


    ��The enemy of the enemy is a friend. King tiankun is the representative of the Great Emperor of the west, and we are the enemy of the Great Emperor of the West.��


    There was a moment of silence, but the young Zhang Zicao didn��t respond.


    He was very cautious, wondering if this was really a trap.


    But at that moment, Zhang Zicao, who yed Li Ren, couldn��t help taking a deep breath and saying, ��You have to believe me, because I know your secret...��


    These words stunned Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Wang Zhen, and they all looked like they were eating a melon.


    So this was the part where they would reveal their dirty secrets?


    In order to persuade the young Zhang Zicao to cooperate, Wang Ling felt that this was a bit too much.


    ��What do you know...��the young Zhang Zicao looked very nervous.


    ��I know about your fetish for women,��old Zhang said in a low voice. ��If you don��t believe me, I can just say it.��


    ��Don��t! I believe you!��The young Zhang Zi broke out in cold sweat.


    This really hit his soft spot. If this person really knew something and said it out loud, this would be the scene of arge-scale society��s death..


    ..


    After a few more minutes, in the end, Wang Ling��s hair was bought by King Tian Kun for 30 million mixed spirit stones and one mixed immortal stone at a sky-high price.


    However, no one had expected that an ident would happen in the end while the central auction house was transporting the storage bag and the mixed immortal stone that contained 30 million mixed spirit stones.


    In order to ensure the absolute safety of the transaction, the auction house had specially selected two experts and Liu Renwen to personally escort each other. However, just as the items were being delivered to Wang Ling��s private room door...


    The entire central auction house suddenly emitted a puff of snow-white smoke.


    This smoke rapidly expanded into the entire auction room..


    The young Zhang Zi was secretly waiting for an opportunity to make a move, but to his surprise, Liu Renwen��s reaction was also very quick. He did his best to protect his participating items and firmly guard them, not giving the young Zhang Zi the slightest chance to steal them.


    ��Sigh, I��m still a little green.��Old Zhang Zi smiled and waved his sleeve.


    The mixed celestial stone that Liu Renwen was guarding appeared in his palm like magic.


    Then, taking advantage of the chaos, he directly stuffed the mixed celestial stone into the young Zhang Zi��s hand. ��Leave the rest to me. Run!��

 Chapter 1873 1869, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (17)(1/92)

    The chaos onlysted for a moment before it quickly calmed down. The mixed celestial stone had been stolen by the young Zhang Zi from the ancient times, and after he seeded, he immediately withdrew without leaving a cloud behind.


    In a trance, old Zhang suddenly recalled this legendary experience across the ages.


    At that time, he had indeed received the help of a senior.


    But Old Zhang Zichu did not expect that the senior who had made him great was actually him.


    ��Zhang Zichu! Don��t let this king Catch You!��King tiankun pped the armrest of the chair hard and broke it.


    He was flustered and exasperated. He did not expect that Zhang Zichu would actually seed under his change of tactics.


    This was a p to his face.


    And a p to his face was actually a p to the face of the great emperor of the West..


    This shameless God damn thief!


    With the mixed celestial stone stolen, the transaction of the Divine Beast Hair had reached an impasse.


    Although King of Heaven Earth had lost face, the central auction house also had a responsibility that could not be shirked.


    After all, the people escorting the transaction of the treasure were all sent by the central auction house.


    On one side was the mysterious VIP of Room 1, who had spent a lot of money, and on the other side was the representative of the Emperor of the west, King of Heaven Earth, who was sitting in Room 9.


    The central auction house did not dare to offend either side, so in the end, after the manager, Chen Yanan, asked for instructions.


    The son of the bank president, the auctioneer, Liu Renwen, stepped forward to smooth things over.


    ��This time, our bank has made a major mistake. Don��t worry, King of Heaven and earth. Since you��ve already bid for the Divine Beast��s hair, it will count. As for the mixed celestial stone, our bank will be responsible for deducting it with other treasures. We will definitely satisfy you and the distinguished guest in Room 1,��Liu Renwen said respectfully.


    ��I don��t mind. I only want the Divine Beast��s hair. As for what you do, it��s none of my business.��King of Heaven and earth snorted. His mixed celestial stone had been stolen by Zhang Zi, this made him hold his breath.


    On the other side, after Liu Renwenforted king of Heaven and earth, he quickly went to room 1 with Chen Yanan.


    ��Everyone, I��m very sorry. This was my mistake... it caused an ident during the trading process and shocked everyone.��The two of them cupped their hands and bowed.


    Chen Yanan��s face was shrouded in a dark cloud. The sadness she showed was painful and regretful.


    However, when she raised her head, she inadvertently saw that the group of people in front of her was actually looking at her with a smile on their faces.


    She was stunned beyond words.


    In her heart, she was even more curious about the origins of the guests in room No. 1.


    This must be someone who had seen a lot of the world. If they were not from a prestigious family, they should at least be from the royal family.


    This was too calm!


    Not only was he calm, but he was actually looking at her with a smile on his face.


    How Big was his heart..


    Chen Yannan couldn��t help feeling even more respectful toward Wang Ling and the others, and didn��t dare slight them in the slightest.


    ��I��m sorry to have startled all the seniors. Our Bank has already issued a warrant for the arrest of Zhang Zitao in the Eternal Sea, and we will definitely avenge all of you.��


    Chen Yanan said, ��As for the previous transaction, although we still have 30 million mixed spirit stones, now that we��re missing the mixed immortal stones... I wonder if we can use other ways topensate him? King tiankun is determined to get that divine beast hair.��


    ��That��s easy to say.��


    The east emperor nodded and smiled.


    Wang Ying was transmitting Wang Ling��smands to him through his body.


    To King tiankun, this was a priceless divine beast hair, but to Wang Ling, it was just his own hair..


    In his eyes, this wasn��t something that valuable to begin with.


    As for the mixed immortal stone, it had always been an item in Emperor East��s pce.


    Emperor East had been collecting this stone for a long time and was already tired of it. Even if he lost it, he wouldn��t feel sorry for it.


    On the contrary, through this transaction, he could exchange it for something new to y with.


    For the eastern emperor, such a transaction was something he couldn��t wait for.


    ��That mixed celestial stone is estimated to be worth around 30 million mixed spirit stones. What do you want to exchange for it?��


    Zhang zi whispered, ��My lord has taken a fancy to that divine beast skull with a very long name.��


    ��That��s easy to say.��Liu Renwen said directly, ��I��ll make the decision on this divine Beast Skull and give it to this lord. As for the remaining 30 million, we��ll calcte it separately.��


    ��Now, there are two ns. First, our bank will directly convert 30 million mixed spirit stones topensate you.��


    ��The second n is that in the next segment of the auction, if the Lord takes a fancy to something, he can choose any item aspensation. No matter how much the final price is, we��ll bear it.��


    The emperor waved his hand and made his choice without thinking. ��Then n two.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Liu Renwen and Chen Yannan bowed and quickly left.


    To the Emperor himself, mixing spirit stones was just a trivial amount of money. Moreover, Zhang Zicao had stolen a lot of them, so they did notck these things.


    If they asked for money directly, it would be too boring.


    He knew that King tiankun had something he had to get at this auction, and with the promise from the buyer, he could fight with King tiankun without any effort.


    Previously, King tiankun had tried to humiliate him by auctioning the mixed spirit stones that he had stolen from the Emperor Pce of the east. As the Emperor of a region, he had to get this ce back.


    Soon, order was restored to the scene.


    The storm quickly subsided, and the guests on both sides were very satisfied with the oue. There was really nothing better than this.


    Whether it was Wang Ling��s room No. 1 or King Tian Kun��s room No. 9, they were both characters that the central auction house couldn��t afford to provoke.


    Unless the bank president personally stepped in, it would be impossible to suppress them.


    As the bank president��s biological son, it was very rare for Liu Renwen to abbot such a grand auction in the context of the Four Emperors meeting.


    He was a little flustered.


    Although he had already inherited the memory of ��Liu Renwen��and could follow the procedure ording to his experience, he was still worried that an ident would happen.


    Thus, he could only rely on his instincts.


    Fortunately, his ��Luck��had always been good.


    Although there had been an ident just now, he had handled it very well.


    And the most important thing was that it was also because of the ident just now that he had recognized who the guest in Room 1 was.


    He had deliberately sold a loophole so that the mixed celestial stone would be stolen by Zhang Zi.


    The purpose was to personally go upstairs and have direct contact with the guest in Room 1.


    And with his intuition as the only koi in the cultivation world, ��Qin Zong��who was currently ying ��Liu Renwen��had already made the most basic judgment about room 1.


    The people in Room 1 were all people who had transmigrated from the modern era.


    And Li Ren was definitely Zhang Zicao!


    It was just that Qin Zong hadn��t figured out who Wang Ling was ying at the moment.


    ��We can only take things one step at a time.��He sighed inwardly.


    Then, he signaled with his gaze for Chen Yanan to take out the next item for auction.


    It was a heavenly prayer mat.


    ording to the information, it had been used by Dao ancestor Wang.

 Chapter 1874 1,870: Soul Exchange Across The Ages (18)(1/92)

    In the cultivation world, futons were usually used as sharp weapons for meditation, closed-door cultivation, preaching, and cultivation.


    Afortable futon could quickly allow cultivators to enter a state of selflessness and be addicted to cultivation.


    Wang Ling also had a futon in King��s treasure pants called the ��Order Futon.��The efficiency of meditating on it for a day wasparable to the speed of a normal cultivator��s closed-door cultivation for fifty years.


    But to Wang Ling, this futon was of little value.


    After all, he was gaining experience every night in his sleep.


    He already couldn��t help it, and if he continued to speed up his cultivation, it would be no different from courting death.


    ording to the results of Wang Ling��s ��Eye power appraisal��of this supreme futon in front of him,.


    It was indeed much stronger than an ordinary futon.


    Meditating on it for a day wasparable to the speed of cultivating in seclusion for six months.


    Although it wasn��t as strong as Wang Ling��s, at the very least, the effect was genuine.


    Of course, Wang Ling knew very well in his heart that this supreme futon wasn��t selling its own cultivation value.


    The main point wasn��t the futon itself, but the owner of the futon.


    As the creator of Heavenly Dao and the number one expert in the eternal cultivation world, Dao ancestor Wang��s name was above the Four Emperors.


    He was an existence that everyone worshiped and respected.


    At least, before Daofather Wang locked the eternal world of self-cultivators into the supreme corpse painting, Daofather Wang��s reputation in the eternal world of self-cultivation was well-known.


    Even the emperor��s imperial pce had a dedicated shrine dedicated to Daofather Wang, who was worshipped like a god with incense every day.


    It could be said that most of the eternal world��s self-cultivators were followers of Daofather Wang.


    Or, to put it more bluntly in the modern cultivation world, they could also be called fans.


    But what Wang Ling didn��t expect was that the fan economy, which had already developed to a certain scale, had already be popr in the eternal world.


    Sure enough, everything in the world was a circle.


    You thought you were ying with some new tricks, but in fact, it might have been the old ancestors ying with the rest of the stuff,


    to be honest, if it hadn��t been for the fact that this futon in the next diary entry wasn��t something that great Emperor East had obtained,.


    Wang Ling felt that he might have bought this futon.


    He wasn��t a fan of Dao ancestor Wang, but he was interested in this person.


    Even though Great Emperor East had imed in this eternal transmigration that it didn��t seem like Dao ancestor Wang had done it,.


    Wang Ling still felt that this was the prime suspect.


    ��Is this really Daofather Wang��s possession?��


    Many people were excited when they heard Liu Renwen introduce the information about the futon.


    ��It really is daofather Wang��s possession.��


    Qin Zong, who yed Liu Renwen, said, ��ording to the results of the appraisal, there is a body-length statue of Daofather Wang on myriad spirit mountain on central continent star. In fact, it was a petrified mortal body left behind by Daofather Wang after he ascended to immortality a long time ago. It was then made by a skilled craftsman based on the petrification


    ��In order to determine whether or not the Hassock belonged to daofather king, our auctioneer made a special trip to Mt. Allspirit. Based on this stone statue, he toppled the model of daofather king��s buttocks.��


    ��In the end, a strictparison was made with the gravure mark on the Hassock, and it was confirmed that this Heavenspan Hassock truly belonged to Daofather King.��


    ��...��


    Everyone fell silent.


    Everyone said that the central auction house��s appraiser was famous for going all out to determine the authenticity of treasures, but they had never imagined that he would actually go so far as to go insane..


    A butt mold; why did it sound so dirty? !


    It was too evil!


    Beforeing to the eternal world, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, Wang Zhen, and the others had all thought that the cultivators of the eternal world were a bunch of stubborn old fogies.


    They had never expected that these former cultivation world seniors would actually know how to y each other better than thest.


    It had indeed broadened their horizons.


    ��The starting price of this heaven-reaching prayer mat is five million mixed spirit stones. Each increment must be no less than five hundred thousand. Now, the auction officially begins!��With a bang, Liu Renwen dropped his hammer.


    After confirming that this was indeed Daofather Wang��s item, the bidding instantly began.


    ��I want it. Ten million mixed spirit stones!��Immediately, someone raised his hand and said ten million. This look of determination left everyone stunned.


    Then, an even more intense battle began.


    ��Fifteen million mixed spirit stones!��


    ��Twenty million mixed spirit stones!��


    In fact, a single hassock wasn��t worth that much money.


    The most important thing was that it belonged to Daofather King.


    Since it was something the Daofather had used before, then sitting on it while meditating might allow him to directlyprehend the Heavenly Dao just like the Daofather.


    ��This is Daofather Wang��s thing, don��t you want it?��Zhang Zicao was a little curious and looked at the Eastern Emperor.


    ��There are even better things in the future. There��s no rush.��The Eastern Emperor shook his head.


    At this time, Zhang Zicao also noticed, even though the self-cultivators below were all fighting over it.


    The big customers in the private room upstairs didn��t make a sound.


    It wasn��t just the Eastern Emperor. Madam Lianshanxiu and that King Tianyu were all silent, as if they were waiting for something.


    Thinking back to what the East Emperor had just said, Zhang Zichu guessed that the East Emperor must have gotten some information about the auction beforehand.


    Soon, the all-reaching prayer mat was bought by a young royal disciple at a high price of 50 million mixed spirit stones.


    ��Actually, it��s not worth that much in itself. What a waste... what a waste!��Wang Zhen was speechless.


    After all, the Wang family of the celestial domain was one of the lineages that had been passed down from Daofather Wang. There were many things that had been passed down from Daofather Wang in the family.


    Wang Zhen was speechless. If he could move this from the modern era and sell it here, he would be as rich as a country.


    After this heaven-reaching prayer mat, the central auction house took out three more items in session.


    One was the ��Expert appraisal technique��book, one was the nine dragons coffin-pulling experience voucher, and one was a leg-stretching staring pill.


    They were all priceless top-grade treasures. The cultivators downstairs fought over them, but no one fought over them from the beginning to the end. There was no movement at all.


    Until the next item appeared..


    It was a scroll.


    Even the name was very domineering. It was called the book of the Nine Realms.


    ��The book of the Nine Realms shouldn��t need me to introduce it, right?��Qin Zong, who yed the role of Liu Renwen, said.


    As he held the book of the Nine Realms in his hand, his heart trembled slightly. This was because the book of the Nine Realms was so famous that it had been known throughout the entire eternity. It was an existence that everyone knew about.


    This was because it was a certificate of Daoist ancestor Wang��s orthodoxy, and it contained his signature!


    Daoist ancestor Wang had said that no matter who it was or how they obtained it, as long as they could open the book of the Nine Realms and understand the words written inside, they would be his true disciples!


    Over the years, the book of the Nine Realms had been widely circted in the eternal cultivation world, and some profiteers had even made a fortune by selling fake goods.


    It was said that those who had obtained the original copy of the book of the Nine Realms had seen nothing.


    Until now, no one had been able to be Dao ancestor Wang��s disciple.


    Now that there was such a big business guarantee in the central auction house, it could be confirmed that the book of the Nine Realms was authentic!


    ording to the information in the diary, Wang Ling knew that this scroll was the item that East Emperor was going to bid on next.


    But at the same time, he was also very puzzled.


    Because he now knew who daofather Wang��s true disciple was.


    In other words, after East Emperor had won the book of the Nine Realms, something else had happened, so much so that Peng Xiren had taken advantage of it in the end


    ��One hundred million mixed spirit stones!��


    As expected, someone immediately spoke up.


    That was the voice of King tiankun.


    He did not listen to Liu Renwen��s bid at all. The fact that he had bid one hundred million shocked everyone present.


    In response to this, the East Emperor did not hold back at all. ��Two hundred million mixed spirit stones!��


    He did not give in at all, as if he wanted to fight it out with King tiankun.

 Chapter 1875 1,871, Soul Exchange Across The Ages (19)(1/92)

    The original copy of the book of the nine families, the so-called only threshold for Daoist ancestor Wang to recruit true disciples, had been pursued by all cultivators in the cultivation world since ancient times and now appeared in the central auction house.


    To be able to get his hands on such an item was enough to prove that the president of this auction house was no ordinary person.


    Wang Ling was deeply curious about this.


    There were so many auction houses in the Central Region Gxy, but the central auction house was the only one that stood tall and was favored by the nobles of the four regions.


    The four great emperors had even directly brought items from the imperial pce to be auctioned here, which showed how powerful they were.


    ��Who is this president? Can We Meet Him?��Wang Ying asked.


    This was a question on behalf of Wang Ling.


    But at the same time, Wang Ying himself was actually very curious.


    Moreover, the views of their master and servant were the same, and they believed that the bank president of the central auction house wasn��t an ordinary person.


    If he was powerful enough, he might even be suspected of setting up this time��s great drama.


    After thinking it over carefully, Wang Ling felt that this bank president was extremely suspicious.


    As the bank president of the central auction house, this person not only had some understanding of the four emperors during the ancient times, but also enjoyed a certain social status in the four regions.


    Most importantly, he also had all kinds of rare treasures that he had obtained through strange channels.


    Such a person��s strength was certainly not ordinary, and from what Wang Ling knew so far, this person was used to operating from behind the scenes.


    It was also very consistent with the tone of the person behind the diary.


    ��I only met the president once, and when I suddenly looked back, he was in the shadow of amp.��In the group voice spell, East Emperor suddenly sighed.


    ��You didn��t see his face?��


    ��No,��the East Emperor said. ��But from the vague outline of his face, this Liu Renwen is indeed very simr to him; he should be his biological son.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was speechless.


    He just wanted to know who this bank president was and more detailed information, but didn��t ask if he was green or not.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He felt that this answer from the East Emperor should be all he knew.


    Even the emperor��s identity as the bank president was unclear, let alone the others.


    At this point, Wang Ling was deep in thought.


    At this moment, the bid on the spot had already reached the sky-high price of 500 million mixed spirit stones.


    King tiankun��s lips twitched as he bid, trying to intimidate all hispetitors with this bid.


    However, he underestimated the fanaticism of the self-cultivators towards the book of the Nine Realms.


    Especially in the central auction house.


    Those seated here were all nobles. They wouldn��t give up so easily in the face of such an item.


    The same was true even for those who weren��t sitting in the VIP rooms. They were all royalty from various regions. Perhaps their status in the noble circle was inferior to that of the Sky Earth King, but in the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they still tried their best to fight for it.


    Therefore, in less than ten minutes, the book of the Nine Realms had been raised to a heaven-defying price of 700 million mixed spirit stones.


    Liu Renwen, who yed Qin Zong, wiped his sweat.


    In fact, he was very clear that as long as the guest in Room 1 continued to participate in the auction, the book of the Nine Realms would definitely fall into the hands of the guest in Room 1.


    After all, they had previously made a one-sided promise.


    ��What if the guest in Room 1 doesn��t give up and directly gives it away? Is there really no problem?��Chen Yannan asked worriedly.


    While the two of them were auctioning, they were also secretlymunicating through voice transmission.


    ��Honestyes first.��


    Liu Renwen replied, ��Since it��s a promise, we naturally have to do it. Moreover, we didn��t lose out too much. Although we spent some effort to get this book of the Nine Realms, we actually didn��t spend too much resources to purchase it.��


    Chen Yannan asked, ��How much did it cost to get it?��


    Qin Zong answered truthfully, ��Including the travel expenses and the exploration and excavation expenses, it was about 200,000 mixed spirit stones.��


    Chen Yannan was shocked, ��So cheap?��


    Qin Zong: ��Father... had a special channel, so he got it. This was found in the tomb of a cultivator who failed to break through to the ancestral realm.��


    Chen Yanan: ��Why is it in the tomb?��


    Qin Zong: ��For something like this, the person who gets it must have selfish motives. ��Since he can��t be the disciple of Daofather Wang, he naturally doesn��t want others to be the disciple of Daofather Wang. ��But the book of the Nine Realms is made of a special material, and it can��t be destroyed. Therefore, the original owner of the book of the nine families would naturally choose to take it into the tomb and seal it in the ground forever.��


    Chen Yanan: ��Then how did the bank manager know...��


    Qin Zong shrugged. ��I��m not sure. You know, I��ve never seen my father before in my life. It��s basically a situation where I use amunication talisman tomunicate.��


    Chen Yanan:��...��


    At this moment, the Heavenly Earth King in the VIP room finally could not sit still anymore. He directly kicked open the door of the VIP room and could no longer remain calm.


    ��One billion mixed spirit stones!��He shouted the price loudly.


    This time, it really shocked many people here.


    Everyone sighed. After all, he was King tiankun, the representative of the Great Emperor of the west. Even though they were nobles, in terms of foundation, they were still inferior to King tiankun.


    Many people were helpless. Although they desperately wanted to obtain the book of the Nine Realms, they could only give up in the end.


    ording to the rules of the central auction house, if they went to a random auction to cause trouble, they would be permanently cklisted if they did not have enough money to make the transaction seed.


    With such a punishment mechanism, many people here, even if they were dissatisfied with the arrogant and unrestrained attitude of the Heaven Earth King, had no choice but to put down their hands to participate in the auction.


    However, there were still people who had not given up.


    Many people knew that they wouldn��t be able to obtain the book of the nine families, so they naturally turned their attention to the guest in Room 1 who waspeting with King Tianyu, as well as the sect leader of the Immortal Mountain Sect, Madam Shan Xiu.


    One billion mixed spirit stones..


    Even King Tianyu felt his heart ache.


    But he had no choice but to pay this amount of money.


    Because he believed that he had the potential to be a true disciple of Dao ancestor Wang.


    ��My friend in Room 1, as the saying goes, a gentleman does not take what is loved by others. The Book of the nine families is something that I must obtain. I hope that this friend can give it to me.��


    King tiankun spoke. His tone was fierce, but it was impossible to tell if he was asking or threatening.


    The Eastern Emperor was silent for a moment before King Tiankun spoke again ��How about this, you withdraw from the auction and give the book of the nine families to me. After I��ve seen it, I can sell the book of the nine families to you if I confirm that I have no fate with Dao ancestor king. ��Of course, you don��t need to spend this one billion mixed spirit stones. You only need to pay 800 million. ��What do you think?��


    King tiankun said confidently.


    His words made everyone present sigh.


    Such a n sounded very old.


    In this day and age, everyone felt that they had the potential to be a true disciple of a King Dao ancestor.


    Since that was the case, how could they give up the book of the Nine Realms so easily when they had the capital to back it up?


    King tiankun��s suggestion was filled with danger.


    If he became a true disciple, wouldn��t he turn the entire eternal world upside down? He might even inherit the position of Emperor.


    However, if he didn��t seed, he could sell the book of the Nine Realms. He wouldn��t lose out too much.


    He was a genius!


    However, King Tian Kun��s calctions were wrong.


    East Emperor chose to increase the price. ��1.1 billion mixed spirit stones.��


    King Tian Kun��s mouth twitched. ��I don��t need 800 million! You can just give me half of the final price!��


    The Eastern Emperor didn��t listen to his nonsense. ��1.3 billion mixed spirit stones.��


    King Tian Kun: ��How about this? Let me see it first. If nothing happens after I see it, I��ll give it to you directly!��


    The Eastern Emperor Thought for a moment and then continued to bid. ��1.4 billion mixed spirit stones!��


    King Tian Kun: ��Don��t Go Too Far!��


    The eastern emperor: ��1.5 billion mixed spirit stones!��


    Heavenly Earth king: ��Good Boy! Just you wait!��


    East emperor: ��1.6 billion mixed spirit stones!��


    Heavenly Earth King:��...��


    At this point, everyone in the auction house, including Heavenly Earth King, fell silent.


    Heavenly Earth King did not raise the bid. Every word he said was increased by 100 million. Even Heavenly Earth King had never seen such a rich and overbearing method.


    In the end, the book of the Nine Realms sessfully became emperor Dong��s possession.


    King tiankun had never suffered such grievance before. He was so angry that his body was trembling.


    At this moment, the two snake girls standing beside him also possessed their bodies and ears to encourage him.


    Snake Girl No. 1 said in a flirtatious manner, ��Your highness, there��s no need to be angry. We��ll just snatch it from you in the future.��


    Snake Girl No. 2 echoed from the side, ��That��s right, your highness. Those who have money may not have the strength. Just go up and fight them head-on. We definitely can��t lose this momentum.��


    After being jolted by the two snake girls, King of Heaven and Earth, who had already been blinded by anger, could not care less about this anymore.


    A murderous intent arose in his heart.


    He wanted to kill all those people in Room 1!

 Chapter 1876 1,872. The Title Of Today’s Was Finally Changed (1/92)

    Having obtained the book of the Nine Realms, the greatest mission of the Eastern Emperor��s trip had beenpleted. He was prepared to leave before the auction waspletely over.


    As for the deposit he had previously paid, the Eastern Emperor had already left an address and would be sent to the designated location by the central auction house.


    As thergest auction house in the central trading system, the central auction house��s reputation wouldn��t arouse anyone��s suspicion.


    ��My friend in Room 1, please wait.��As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the auction house, someone quickly caught up with them.


    Wang Ling recognized this person��s background.


    This was the young man next to the sect Master of Immortal Mountain Sect, Madam Shan Xiu. He had followed her to participate in this auction, and was quite elegant with red lips and white teeth.


    Judging from his overall strength, he should be a true disciple of Immortal Mountain sect.


    ��I am Mei Yunhai, Madam Shanxiu��s true disciple,��the young man said. ��My wife would like to invite all of you to the temple for a chat. Would you do me the honor?��


    ��I have to ask this clearly. Are you inviting all of us, or are you just inviting my master?��Zhang Zi Snickered.


    ��This... of course everyone. Of course, the main reason is to talk to this gentleman.��Mei Haiyun was at a loss for words for a moment, but his reaction was quick. He immediately cupped his hands in front of his chest and turned his gaze in Wang Ling��s direction.


    ��Why is Madam Shanxiu looking for our master?��


    ��You��ll know when you get there. This matter is rted to the book of the Nine Realms, so it can be considered a reminder from my madam to you, sir.��Mei Yunhai kept him in suspense and didn��t say it directly.


    If it were any other ordinary person, the eastern emperor would have left without even turning his head. However, the person who called out to him this time was the famous sect master of the Immortal Mountain sect. Perhaps he would really hear something interesting.


    There was still some time before the four emperors��gathering, so the Eastern Emperor felt that it would not be a problem for him to go there to relieve his boredom.


    Of course, the actions here had already been arranged in the diary.


    After agreeing to Mei Yunhai��s request, Great Emperor East immediately headed in the direction of the temple.


    During the eternal era, temples existed in almost all the major cities in the four regions and the central region.


    They were ces where incense was worshiped, and if one was devout, one might receive a blessing from immortal destiny.


    However, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were extremely unfamiliar with this kind of ancient culture that the eternal ones were familiar with.


    ��Is the temple... Simr to a Buddhist temple?��Lotus Sun asked, feeling that she had asked a silly question.


    But Emperor East��s reply was very gentle. ��Simr, but not entirely.��


    In the group voice spell, emperor east replied patiently, ��Even cultivators need to have faith. The temple is where cultivators continue to have faith and where cultivators with simr interests gather their faith.��


    ��May I ask, senior, who are the people worshiped in the temple? Daofather Wang?��Lotus Sun was curious.


    ��Daofather Wang is too elusive for most cultivators. He is an existence that can only be seen but not approached. The older generation of cultivators have feelings for Daofather Wang, but in the ancient times, the new generation of cultivators had the most contact with us. In other words, the Four Emperors.��


    At this point, the great emperor couldn��t help scratching the back of his head. ��Hahaha, I��m a little embarrassed to say this. Actually, the four of us are the ones worshipped in this temple...��


    ��...��Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Wang Zhen were all stunned at the same time, their three faces nk.


    Holy Crap, the Taoist worships the three pure ones, the Buddhist worships the Tathagata, and in the eternal era, they actually worshipped the four emperors..


    If they went to the temple now, it meant that the great emperor of the east would worship them himself.


    This was too shameful!


    ��In other words, the four of you are worshiped in the temple at the same time? If your beliefs are different, will there be a fight?��Wang Zhen couldn��t help asking.


    ��You don��t know this.��


    At this moment, Zhang Zi opened his mouth and exined on behalf of them, looking like an old man. ��Only the central gxy is special. There are statues of the Four Emperors in the temple. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, everyone would worship each other.


    ��Of course, there are also some moderate and stable factions that bow down to each of the four emperors in their home. They don��t offend anyone


    ��As for the temple in the central region, because there are ancient city guards sent by the four regions, even if they have different beliefs, they won��t fight because they have different beliefs


    ��What about the faces of the Four Emperors?��


    ��Of course it��s DIY...��Zhang Zi answered in a more modern way. ��Normal cultivators can��t see the face of the Four Emperors when they are at full strength, so there have been many versions of the Four Emperors��true appearance among the people, and the ones used to sculpt the statues are naturally handsome, just right, and have powerful facial features.��


    So that was how it was.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun nodded to themselves.


    What had happened in the eternal world and some unique folk culture were things that modern cultivation societies didn��t often have, and were knowledge that couldn��t be learned from textbooks.


    This made the two of them very interested.


    As for Wang Zhen, he knew more about the eternal world than Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, but that was only something that had been passed down by his elders, and many things were just hearsay. Now that he had taken this opportunity toe to the eternal world.., it could also be considered a make-up lesson.


    The nearest temple to the central auction house was about five hundred miles away, and Zhang Zi secretly hired a Pegasus carriage to take them there.


    They flew in the carriage in the sky, and when they approached the temple, the Emperor East��s body began to emit a divine glow. Colorful, seven-colored runes bloomed on his body like a dazzling lotus flower.


    There wasn��t a single sound, but it was emitting a terrifying spiritual fluctuation.


    ��Oh no... I forgot about this...��


    The emperor muttered to himself, feeling that things weren��t looking good. He formed a hand seal and quickly forced the spiritual energy that he couldn��t help but release back into his body.


    ��Why is this happening?��Lotus Sun waspletely stunned.


    Just now, it was as if a rainbow bridge had been erected on the emperor��s body. His entire body seemed to be releasing fireworks, looking extremely beautiful.


    ��Because of the temple offerings, this is what happens when someonemunicates with me. This is a kind of reaction that shows the spirit. It can be considered as a response to their wishes.��


    Emperor Dong sighed, ��For example, now, when Imunicate with you, I hear many wishes in my mind. All of them were made by my believers.��


    ��Then, are there any more excessive wishes?��Wang Ying asked with a Sly smile.


    ��En... The Immortal Ascension Assembly ising up soon. Someone wants to get a good ranking.��


    ��Immortal Ascension Assembly?��


    ��This is a joint assembly between the royal families of the four regions. The purpose is to select some itinerant cultivators who are scattered among themon people. ��They don��t have any family background. Without any background, they can pass this Immortal Ascension Assembly and be a member of the royal family,��Zhang Zi said in a low voice.


    ��You can do that?��Wang Ying was stunned.


    ��It��s the result of your own efforts. Of course you can! ��If a male cultivator has good results, he can choose to marry into the royal family. If he has money, he can marry into the royal family openly. ��If a female cultivator has good results, she can choose a member of the royal family she likes to marry into the royal family and be the First Lady.��


    Zhang Zizi said, ��Once they marry into the royal family, the child they give birth toter will be a member of the royal family. ��Do you think that in the modern era, the eternal ones who have the status of the royal family are even stronger? ��The blessing of the bloodline inheritance is still very realistic. ��However, I remember that in the previous immortal gathering, the royal family that was most favored by the top itinerant cultivators seemed to be the Qinghua sect of the Eastern Region and the northern sect of the Northern Region?��


    ��Yes, the itinerant cultivators at the head of the immortal gathering had the right to choose all the royal families that participated in the immortal gathering. and the people who chose these two royal families were also the most.��The eastern emperor nodded.


    Wang Ying: ��That doesn��t sound like a very excessive wish.��


    The east emperor: ��But they��re only three years old!��


    Everyone:��...��


    Lotus sun: ��Then, senior, why don��t you find someone to help you select your wishes?��


    The east emperor: ��The major temples do have a mechanism like a wish card, but how can a wish written on a wish card be called a wish. The card says ��no desire, no desire��, but I want all of them. ��And it��s very expensive to hire people. This emperor has sent someone to guard every temple in this eternal world, so how could he have so much money?��


    Lotus sun: ��But senior, don��t you have a lot of believers? They don��t give money for making wishes?��


    The Great Emperor of the eastughed. ��You don��t really think that those in the temple��s petition box can reach me...��


    Everyone:��...��

 Chapter 1877 1,873-Meeting An Old Friend Through The Ages (1/92)

    The Eastern Emperor��s words were so true that people were at a loss for words.


    Not to mention in the ancient world, even in the modern world of self-cultivators, the money in the merit box was never Buddha��s.


    As the most holy of Buddhists, the goldenmp monk should be very clear about this.


    But why had the sect master of the Immortal Mountain Sect, Madam Shan Xiu, asked them to meet at the temple?


    Was it because he himself was a follower of one of the four emperors, or was there a deeper meaning behind this?


    Wang Ling frowned, deep in thought.


    He had a vague feeling that this Shan Xiufu wasn��t simple, and might even be someone from the same path as them.


    Of course, this was just Wang Ling��s own guess.


    He had a feeling that the uing trip to the temple would be unusually lively.


    When the speeding carriagended, what greeted Wang Ling��s eyes was an unusually mysterious and magnificent building. The ivory-white walls of the temple were carved with all kinds of ancient runes, and the environment inside was very good, there were small bridges, flowing water, and rockery fountains.


    ording to Zhang Zicao, the temple buildings in the central region hadbined the styles of the four regions and were rtively special, and in order for believers to worship the emperor they believed in devoutly.


    Compared to ordinary temples, the temple in the central region had three additional halls, which were located in the northeast, southwest, and northwest directions. The specifications and styles of all the halls were the same, and even the building area was strictly required, it was exactly the same.


    This was also considered from the perspective of appeasing the believers.


    After arriving here, the east emperor quietly observed the reactions around the temple. There were many believers here, and incense was burning. There was an endless stream of self-cultivators making wishes.


    The East Emperor knew that other than Madam Shan Xiu, there would be someone else who woulde looking for him.


    King Tiandi would definitely not miss such an opportunity. Although the guards of the ancient city were terrifying, they could not intimidate this lord of the Western Region.


    If the other party really dared to attack in the central region, they would do so immediately. Most importantly, this ce was a temple, and it had the statue of the Great Emperor of the west. If he chose to attack here, he might even receive the long-range blessing of the Great Emperor of the west.


    However, the Great Emperor of the east was not very worried. That senior surnamed Wang was still hidden in his body!


    This was the greatest killing weapon that he could use now. Once he used it, it would be enough to crush everything.


    However, the Four Emperors��gathering had not officially started yet, and the Eastern Emperor did not want to reveal his identity so early.


    After all, no one had ever seen the true appearance of the emperor. It was all based on his dharma idol to identify his identity.


    Therefore, if he really went up against King Tiandi in the future, the Eastern Emperor did not n to use his dharma idol to fight.


    To deal with a mere prince, it would be very embarrassing for an emperor like him to directly use his dharma idol to crush him.


    As an emperor, it was rare for the Eastern Emperor to visit a ce like the temple. After all, it would be strange for him to visit the temple. However, due to the historical process, he had no choice but to visit the temple today.


    There were four orderly long lines in the courtyard of the huge temple. The guards of the ancient city were there to maintain the order. Everyone stood in front of the Emperor��s pce that they believed in and waited to pay their respects, there was no chaos or noise at all.


    ��They are quite harmonious. I thought there would be a fight.��Wang Ying teased.


    Zhang zi sighed and said, ��After all, with the guards of the ancient city here, most people don��t dare to mess around. In addition, many people think that if they mess around here, they will be punished by the four emperors, causing their realms to stagnate.��


    ��Is there such a saying?��Wang Ying was curious.


    ��Actually, there isn��t. It��s just a psychological effect,��the East Emperor said to rify.


    The followers of the Four Emperors seemed to be many, but basically only a small portion of these followers were die-hard fans. Most of them actually acted ording to their will.


    If the wish they made came true, they would only visit a certain emperor for a period of time.


    If the wish they made did note true, they would immediately switch to other emperors and be fans of other emperors.


    Even in ancient times, these were all very realistic things.


    Although it seemed like they were disrespecting the emperor, there were many believers. As emperors, they were not petty enough to specifically target a single believer.


    ��We pray to the East Emperor to bless the descendants of the Chen family. We will do as we wish!��As soon as they stepped through the door of the temple, everyone immediately heard a voice from the East Emperor��s pce.


    A bald middle-aged man with a string ofrge prayer beads hanging around his neck was prostrating himself on the ground in an exaggerated posture and kowtowing piously.


    Even though everyone was paying their respects in a different posture and there was no particr set pattern, this man still attracted a lot of people��s attention because of his exaggerated posture.


    ��Look, it��s this strange wish again. This emperor hasn��t been able to follow his words, so how can he ensure that the descendants of the Chen family can dy their prayers...��the great emperor of the East grumbled in the group voice spell.


    ��...��


    For a very long time, Wang Ling remained silent.


    Because when it came to the Chen family members who had followed thew of words, Wang Ling��s first impression was of Super Chen.


    He wasn��t sure if this middle-aged man in front of him had anything to do with Super Chen..


    After all, this had already crossed the ages. If Super Chen really was a descendant of the Chen family, it would be too much of a coincidence.


    Wang Ling was silently cursing in his heart, and immediately after this middle-aged man surnamed Chen.., another plump woman began to pay her respects to the statue of the East Emperor. ��May the East Emperor bless the descendants of our Guo family. We have a vastwork of people and are able to livefortably, so that we can expand our spirit beast breeding business!��


    This time, it wasn��t just Wang Ling; even Lotus Sun was shocked. ��ssmate Wang Ling, why do I keep feeling that this senior sounds so much like hero Guo...��


    ��It can��t be such a coincidence, right?��Wang Zhen also found it inconceivable.


    This was the eternal world, and the time span was too long. To be able to spread from that period to the present day... What a formidable bloodline power that must have been.


    Moreover, the vast majority of the eternal ones hadter been taken in by Dao ancestor Wang and imprisoned in the supreme corpse painting.


    Although it had already been ascertained that not all the eternal ones had been locked up in there, there was still a small number of them, and even those with royal blood among the eternal ones, who were still on the run, but the chances of them surviving and leaving behind the tinder were so low that it could be said to be dust..


    Wang Ling had never believed that there would be any coincidences in such a long time span, but the current situation couldn��t help making him a little suspicious and suspicious of such coincidences.


    ��Father, let��s go. It��s useless for you to do this.��At this moment, a young man with a buzz cut ran over from the side and helped the middle-aged man with arge rosary around his neck up.


    ��Ren ��er, don��t be rude. This is the emperor! He��ll hear us!��The middle-aged man surnamed Chen had a devout look on his face.


    ��But it��s too unrealistic for you to follow thew when you make a wish. Isn��t this the same as getting what you want. ��Unless the East Emperor himself appears in this temple, I definitely don��t believe that he��ll fulfill my wish.��Chen Ren sighed.


    The East Emperor:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The rest of the crowd:��...��

 Chapter 1878 In 1,874, There Was An Increase In The Number Of Strange Companions (1/92)

    As soon as Chen Ren said this, Wang Ling had no choice but to raise his spirits and start to examine this youngster carefully.


    If he didn��t look closely, this ancient Super Chen didn��t seem to be very different from Super Chen. He had a small, exquisite buzz cut, regr facial features, and dark skin. His perfect muscles seemed to be synonymous with Super Chen.


    If one were to point out the difference, it would be the scar on the bridge of his nose, as well as the fact that he was slightly taller than Super Chen.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures used by the ancient self-cultivators were far more violent than those used by modern self-cultivators. The pills refined by modern self-cultivators with heavenly materials and earthly treasures already had a standardized procedure for scientific self-cultivation. However, the ancient self was different.


    They still used a more primitive way to refine pills. They threw the heavenly materials and earthly treasures they collected into the pill furnace and then left it to fate.


    If they were refined, the medicinal properties would be far more violent than those of modern self-cultivators. Therefore, the ancient self-cultivators who could survive were much stronger than modern self-cultivators in terms of growth and development.


    Modern self-cultivators paid more attention to safety. Simrly, standard pills would not have any negative effects on the body. The rest was to use money to umte resources for cultivation.


    ording to Zhang Zicao, there were many cultivators who had eaten pills to break through and die in the ancient times, and together, they could circle the Earth a few times.


    ��Chen Ren, I knew you were here too!��


    Just as Wang Ling looked at Chen Ren in a daze, a loud voice came from afar.


    A huge figure walked out of a pce and arrived at the entrance of the East Emperor��s pce. This person was fat and had short hair, after greeting Chen Ren from afar, he helped the plump woman who was kowtowing on the ground up like Chen Ren.


    ��Mother, it��s useless for you to worship the great emperor. I just don��t want to cultivate... it��s sofortable to raise the Spirit Beast Ranch my family owns,��the plump man said.


    The plump woman sighed. ��I just know that you don��t like cultivating, so I don��t go in that direction when I pray with the Great Emperor of the east. ��I only hope that you have more friends and more connections, so that at least you��ll have friends to take care of you in the future and won��t be bullied.��


    ��We know that you love raising spirit beasts... But you still have to cultivate. After all, high or low realms affect your longevity. Your father and I don��t want to see you die young.��


    The plump woman lectured him,


    in a trance, Wang Ling felt that this was an unexinable karma.


    Even if he didn��t believe it, the degree of ovep between these two people��s attributes and that of Super Chen and hero Guo was a little too high!


    ��Brother Guo Jie, I knew you��de too.��


    Just like modern cultivators, the two of them had had a very good rtionship during the eternal era, which gave Wang Ling the illusion that it was a lifetime ago.


    If he hadn��t known that this was the eternal era, Wang Ling really would have thought that the people standing in front of him were Super Chen and hero Guo himself.


    ��I had no choice, because I found that many of my friends had alsoe here to pay their respects, so it took them some time to greet each other.��Guo Jie smiled, and the fat on his face looked very stic. ��There��s no need for us to be so polite.��


    ��Yes, we grew up together. It would be too fake if we were still so polite.��Chen Ren smiled, and the two of them instantly put their arms around each other��s shoulders.


    In this regard, both parents were helpless as they looked at each other and smiled.


    Wang Ling actually really wanted to get to know these two people, because this way he could further determine whether they were rted to Super Chen and hero Guo from ancient times.


    But because he was afraid that his probing would disrupt the course of history, he resisted this impulse.


    In the end, to Wang Ling��s surprise, the Great Emperor actually walked over on his own.


    Wang Ying: ��You Know Them?��


    The Great Emperor shook his head. ��No, it��s just that senior seems to really want to get to know them.��


    Wang Ying: ��Don��t, it��ll affect the course of history.��


    The great emperor: ��Small details don��t matter, as long as big events don��t change. For example, if a battle between Great Emperors happens hereter, it will affect a lot of people. In this case, no matter what you do, it won��t affect the course of history.��


    These words instantly caused Wang Ling, Wang Ying, Lotus Sun, and the others to sink into a deep silence.


    Because they could hear the meaning behind these words.


    In the course of history, if an irreversible disaster urred, it really wouldn��t matter what they did before it... because a disaster was immutable, and everything after it would be destroyed.


    This suddenly gave Wang Ling a glimmer of doubt.


    Because he knew the ending of all the ancients.


    Most of the ancients had been locked up in the supreme corpse map by Dao ancestor Wang in the end.


    If this point in time was a major disaster..


    Then theoretically speaking, no matter what they did now, it didn��t seem like they would change the course of history.


    But this was just one of Wang Ling��s thoughts. In the current situation, he wasn��t particrly clear about the structure of the eternal world, so it wasn��t wrong for him to be steady.


    Furthermore, the fact that all the ancients had been locked up in the Supreme Corpse Map wasn��t a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    Since it was a man-made disaster, the probability of triggering it wasn��t necessarily 100%


    Therefore, the answer Wang Ling was thinking about under this premise was that everything they were doing in the diary was probably a foreshadowing for Daofather Wang��s subsequent imprisonment of the ancients in the corpse map.


    It was tooplicated.


    At this moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    It wasn��t easy to clear his mind on all these things, so he could only take things one step at a time.


    ��Brother, please wait a moment. I seem to have seen you somewhere before.��Just as the eastern emperor was walking toward the eastern great hall, Guo Jie��s voice suddenly sounded. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    ��Oh? Is That So?��The Eastern Emperor revealed a smile. He was very kind and warm.


    ��You look very familiar. ��Moreover, judging from the style of your clothes, you should be from the eastern region, right? ��Only people from the eastern region would wear vermilion bird feathers on their bodies. I can see that the Vermilion Bird on your robe is exquisitely embroidered... your identity must be extraordinary.��Guo Jie frowned, he guessed.


    ��You know quite a lot.��The Eastern Emperor expressed his approval.


    ��Heh, I heard it from my friends. I don��t have anything. I just have a lot of friends.��Guo Jie smiled.


    ��Senior, please don��tugh at me. He��s just like that, acting as if he knows me.��At this moment, Chen Ren stepped forward respectfully and cupped his fists.


    ��You��re a polite child.��The eastern emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    ��I see that senior��s bearing is extraordinary, and he has other seniors by his side to assist him. He must be a member of the royal family from the Eastern Region.��At this moment.., chen Ren also voiced his opinion. ��Furthermore, you must be a fan of the Eastern Emperor.��


    East Emperor:��... How do you know?��


    ��Isn��t Senior��s attire a tribute to East Emperor? Don��t tell me senior dares to say that he is east emperor himself?��


    Chen Ren couldn��t stopughing. ��Even if he is, that��s too weird. Where do peoplee to visit themselves, don��t you think?��


    East Emperor:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Everyone else:��...��


    Wang Ling realized.


    Sure enough, the Chen family was very dangerous..


    Since ancient times, it had been very dangerous..

 Chapter 1879 1,875. Were All The People In No. 60 High School Descendants Of The Ancients? (1/92)

    Even without Wang Ling saying anything, the East Emperor could sense Chen Ren��s danger.


    There really were people like this in this world who could unintentionally tell the truth, but the point was that they didn��t have much awareness of what they were saying.


    This was too terrifying. In a sense, this kind of talent had even surpassed that of the royal family. It was extremely surprising.


    They did not rely on the power of their bloodline at all. They simply relied on their talent to crush others.


    ? And when it came to bloodline, this was also what made the Eastern Emperor most amazed.


    ��That senior Wang... these two people, especially this Chen Ren, do you all know their descendants?��In the team voice spell, the Eastern Emperor asked weakly.


    ��There are indeed two descendants who are very simr to them, and even their surnames are the same. However, we are still unable to determine whether the two people I know are their descendants or not.��After a moment of silence, wang Ying finally answered truthfully.


    This made the eastern emperor even more surprised. He was extremely shocked.


    The two people in front of him were not even of royal blood. At most, they were only nobles in a region. They were the kind of rich people who did not have to worry about food and clothing. However, their cultivation talent was inferior to that of the royal family.


    If Guo Jie and Chen Ren were really the ancestors of hero Guo and Super Chen, then the fortunes of these two ns could be said to be heaven-defying!


    They were clearly not eternal beings who had the royal bloodline, but they were able to leave their descendants to cross the eternal to the modern world of cultivation. What kind of terrible luck was this? Even many royal families did not have it.


    After all, Daofather King went crazy and locked up all the eternal beings. The emperor, the royal family, and the itinerant cultivators and citizens among the eternal beings were not spared. All of them were taken into the same world in the picture.


    As for those who had survived, it was probably only a few tenths of a percent. Furthermore, it was definitely easier for people with royal blood to escape the clutches of the devil because they were powerful enough, perhaps they had the means to deceive the world..


    And since they weren��t royal, and they didn��t have the strength to do so, there were pitifully few ordinary people who could just slip away.


    It looked like Wang Ling had already won the lottery.


    All in all, this trip to the temple was a pleasant surprise for Wang Ling, but it could also be said to be a kind of shock.


    This feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreignnd for all eternity made Wang Ling feel endlessly amazed.


    The question then was, since the ancestors of Super Chen and hero Guo had both appeared, would he also meet his own ancient self


    They had originallye to the temple to wait for Madam Shan Xiu to meet them, but Wang Ling hadn��t expected that she wouldn��t. Instead, it had triggered some strange plot.


    ��Brother, you look very familiar. Do you want to leave a Spirit imprint with each other?��At that moment, Guo Jie, who was already very familiar with each other, asked.


    He took out a piece of jade with an expectant look on his face.


    The ancient world didn��t have such modern equipment, let alone the Inte. Themunication between self-cultivators was still rtively primitive, such as leaving a spiritual mark.


    Each self-cultivator had their own special spiritual power, so as long as they left a spiritual mark on each other, they couldmunicate directly with each other through the jade, which was equivalent to adding a contact person.


    ��Of course.��Emperor East smiled and directly took out his jade stone.


    Zhang Zi was secretly horrified.


    This was no ordinary spirit energy imprint. Since it had been given by the emperor, it was naturally the emperor��s imprint!


    How many people couldn��t ask for an item, and yet emperor east had given it so easily.


    Wang Ling nowpletely understood that this emperor east was someone who liked to stir up trouble and didn��t mind making a big deal out of it.


    With Guo Jie��s exchange, Chen Ren, who was next to him, also exchanged their imprints. This way, Guo Jie and Chen Ren could be considered new friends.


    Although they didn��t know what this friend��s true background was, they could faintly sense that he was a member of the royal family from the Eastern Region.


    ��It��s our first time meeting each other, and it��s embarrassing to shamelessly ask for spirit energy imprints. How about this, why don��t the two of US treat senior to a meal?�� Hero Guo looked at Chen Ren, and the two of them smiled at each other before speaking to the Eastern Emperor.


    ��I��m afraid that won��t do. I��m waiting for someone. He wants to talk to me about something,��the eastern Emperor replied.


    ��Who is it?��Hero Guo was curious.


    ��Mei Yunhai. Madam Shanxiu��s true disciple. Madam Shanxiu wille here in the future,��the Eastern Emperor said.


    ��Oh! It��s them!��


    The eastern emperor was surprised to find that Guo Jie��s connections were even more extensive than he had imagined. He even knew Mei Yunhai and Madam Shanxiu.


    ��You know them?��


    ��More than that. I know them very well!��


    Guo Jie said, ��Mei Yunhai and I went through the secret realm together. We got to know each other then. ��Of course, the main reason was that he led me through the secret realm. I provided support for the Spirit Beasts along the way. I provided all kinds of Spirit Beasts to move around, Spirit Beasts to assist in attacking, and Spirit Beasts to store food and other things.��


    Spirit beasts that could store food..


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but feel ashamed.


    So, he was so hungry that he directly ate the Spirit Beasts as meat?


    This was too cruel!


    Guo Jie ced his hands on his waist and looked like a divine operator. ��And let me tell you, I even know why Mei Yunhai is looking for you.��


    ��Shouldn��t it be Madam Shan Xiu who is looking for me? Why Is it Mei Yunhai?��The Eastern Emperor asked.


    ��Madam Shanxiu is only here to oversee things. She��s afraid that you won��t agree,��Guo Jie replied. ��Senior, you should know that Mei Yunhai is Madam Shanxiu��s only true disciple. ��But actually, Mei Yunhai has a younger sister who isn��t his own sister. She and Mei Yunhai ran together to be Madam Shanxiu��s true disciple. Unfortunately, they weren��t chosen by Madam Shanxiu.��


    ��Why are you telling my master this?��Zhang Zi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ��I know that senior is extraordinary, and is a member of the royal family of the Eastern Region. ��Since he is a member of the royal family of the Eastern Region, then he must be rted to the eastern emperor,��Guo Jie said. ��Senior, can��t you see that the main reason Mrs. Shanxiu is looking for you is... to send Mei Yunhai��s younger sister to the Imperial Pce of the eastern region for cultivation.��


    Everyone:��? ? ? ?��


    When Wang Ling heard this, he suddenly felt like he had been deceived.


    They had agreed to talk about the secrets of the ��Book of the Nine Realms,��so why was it that they were suddenly going to find a target for the East Emperor��s harem?


    ��This woman...��


    Zhang Zi��s lips trembled as he was about to scream.


    But then, there was amotion in the temple.


    At the door, a few familiar figures appeared, and because of their astonishing poprity in the eternal world, they attracted the attention of the surrounding onlookers.


    It was Madam Shanxiu who hade, along with her true disciple, Mei Yunhai, and a young girl who looked very graceful.


    She was wearing a long aqua-blue dress with a white silk veil over it. The pearl belt around her waist was particrly eye-catching, and her smooth, jet-ck hair fell to her waist. She had bright eyes and eyebrows, and her snow-white skin was very beautiful.


    The girl��s steps were light and full of confidence, which gave Wang Ling a very familiar feeling.


    Then, she walked up to the East Emperor in two or three steps, and before Madam Shan Xiu could introduce herself to Mei Yunhai, her eyes curved into crescents, she introduced herself with a smile. ��Hello, senior, my name is Sun Fu, Mei Yunhai��s foster sister. I��m an inner sect disciple of Immortal Mountain sect!��


    When this sweet voice rang in his ear,.


    Wang Ling was dumbfounded, and Lotus Sun was also stunned.

 Chapter 1880 1,876, King Tien Kun’s Revenge (1/92)

    In this day and age, there were actually quite a number of royal families who had racked their brains to send their children into the imperial pce for training. However, this was the first time that the great emperor of the east, who was clearly not very familiar with the rtionship, had insisted on sending people in.


    After this incident happened, even the Great Emperor of the East himself was a little confused. This was because he realized that the direction of the script had already deviated from the path!


    And this was something that he had not written about in his diary!


    However, the Eastern Emperor still chose to deal with it calmly. Just as he had said before, as long as the big incident did not change, these trivial matters would not affect the true course of history.


    Taking in the children of the royal family to cultivate in the imperial pce, he had also approved many neers over the years. In the eyes of others, it was a big matter, but in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor, it was really nothing more than a trivial matter.


    The Eastern Emperor did not want to reveal his identity, so he bowed respectfully to Madam Shan Xiu in front of him. ��Greetings, Madam.��


    ��There��s no need to be polite, sir. It��s not convenient to speak here. There��s a spring orchid pavilion next to the temple. I think it��s more appropriate to talk there.��Madam Shan Xiu narrowed her eyes and revealed a kind smile.


    The two of them faced each other andmunicated through telepathy.


    ��So Madam led me here just to confirm whether there��s a connection between me and the Great Emperor of the East?��The Great Emperor of the east smiled.


    ��There is indeed such a reason.��Madam Shan Xiu nodded slightly. Compared to the temple of the central region, which worshipped four emperors at the same time, under normal circumstances, believers would directly walk towards the Great Emperor��s pce that they worshipped after entering the temple.


    Madam Shan Xiu also probed the identity of the Eastern Emperor from this.


    ��I��m sorry, Madam. I Can��t help you with this matter.��


    However, to Madam Shan Xiu��s surprise, after the Eastern Emperor politely bowed, he quickly declined her invitation. ��As far as I know, the quota for the Eastern Emperor Pce has already been filled this year. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Pce has just experienced a great war, and many pces have been destroyed. It can be said that there is a lot of waste waiting to be rebuilt. ��Therefore, there will not be any new ns before they arepletely restored.��


    He chose to reject her directly. Furthermore, he gave a perfect reason, causing Madam Shan Xiu to be speechless for a moment.


    In the Eastern Emperor��s view, rejecting her directly was the best way. He would not leave any trouble behind. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to leave under such circumstances.


    This was because the reason he hade to the temple was to wait for the exasperated King Tiandi to appear. As for inquiring about the secret of the book of the Nine Realms, it was just a matter of passing time, however, the Eastern Emperor did not expect Madam Shan Xiu to use this secret as bait to lure him to the temple to test him.


    All sorts of actions had already made the eastern emperor extremely displeased. Hence, even without those excuses, he would not ept thisdy called Sun Fu.


    However, it was in front of thedy after all. Although he had already used a voice transmission technique to reject Madam Shan Xiu.., however, the Eastern Emperor still tried his best to use a calm tone to say to sun fu, ��Thisdy is extremely talented. Wherever I think about it, there will be people fighting over it. I don��t necessarily have to choose the imperial pce of the Eastern Region. Right now, the Imperial Pce of the eastern region is very chaotic. Perhaps it would be a better choice for you to find another way out.��


    The words of the talenteddy were not just courtesy from the Eastern Emperor.


    Sun Fu��s talent in cultivation was indeed very good. It was very rare for her to reach the soul formation stage at such a young age. If she could be nurtured with more resources, it would not be difficult for her to enter the ancestor realm in the future.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor could see that Sun Fu had suffered a lot. Although she was not old, she was a ruthless character. There was a faint aura of thunder on her body, which proved that Sun Fu had just resisted the heavenly tribtion not long ago.


    Moreover, she had withstood the heavenly tribtion by herself without the assistance of outsiders. This was not something that an ordinary person would have the courage to do.


    However, after hearing the Eastern Emperor��s words, Sun Fu��s willow-like eyebrows furrowed slightly. She was clearly somewhat surprised by this rejection. She had not been chosen as a sessor disciple by Madam Shan Xiu, not because her talent was inferior to Mei Yunhai��s.


    Instead, it was because Madam Shan Xiu felt that it was a waste for her talent to stay in the Immortal Mountain sect. It would be better for her to be sent to the imperial pce to gain experience like the other royal disciples.


    She originally thought that if an outstanding young and delicate person like herself could find a way to enter the imperial pce, she would not be rejected.


    However, the man in front of her actually showed no interest in her at all. On one hand, he said that she was the most sought after person, but on the other hand, he rejected her invitation and asked her to find another way out.


    Sun Fu felt that this waspletely illogical..


    ��Senior, are you testing my sincerity?��


    After thinking for a long time, Sun Fu came up with an answer, her mind was wide open as she said telepathically to the east emperor, ��I understand! It��s not easy to join the imperial pce, and if you��re not careful, you might very well infiltrate spies from other major regions...��


    The East Emperor:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    ��But senior, please rest assured that Sun Fu is definitely not that kind of person!��! Sun Fu had been fatherless since she was a child. It was Brother Yunhai who had picked me up and brought me back to Immortal Mountain sect to cultivate under Madam Shanxiu. With Madam��s reputation in the cultivation world, senior should at least give her this bit of trust, right?��


    Sun Fu bowed again, she said respectfully, ��No matter what senior thinks of me, it��s Sun Fu��s wish to join the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region. I��m only willing to join the eastern region. Right now, the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region is in great need of manpower, and my little daughter, Sun Fu, ispletely able to help.��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were both shocked when they heard this.


    This time, they werepletely unable to exin what exactly was going on with this identical ability to make up one��s own mind! It was simply a replica of the modern Lotus Sun!


    Hearing this, the eastern emperor also sighed deeply.


    She hadn��t expected Sun Fu to be so determined. It would be very difficult to chase her away now.


    But as long as it didn��t affect the overall situation, the Eastern Emperor thought that it wouldn��t hurt to keep her here.


    So very quickly, the eastern emperor changed his mind, he looked at Madam Shan Xiu, Mei Yunhai, and Sun Fu and said, ��How about this, Madam. ��This Miss Sun Fu can stay by my side for the time being. ��I can also bring her to the Imperial Pce of the eastern region to meet the Emperor and elect him. ��But right now, I still have important matters to attend to in the central region, so I won��t act so quickly... During this period of time, if this Miss Sun Fu can behave herself and not cause trouble for me, I��m willing to help her.��


    Upon hearing this, Lady Shan Xiu��s eyes lit up, she immediately beamed with joy. ��In that case, I��ll have to trouble you, sir. Of course, since you can help me lead the way, I��ll naturally be grateful to you. I believe that you��re also very curious about the secrets of the book of the Nine Realms...��


    These words made the eyes of the eastern emperor light up.


    He did not expect that Lady Shan Xiu actually knew something and was not lying to him.


    Just as he was about to ask, Madam Shan Xiu held her walking stick and suddenly, as if she had sensed danger, she turned her attention to a certain location in the void.


    Madam Shan Xiu smiled. ��However, it seems that I will have to wait for Mister to solve the problem in front of me before I can tell you.��


    It was a powerful and awe-inspiring killing intent that came from the sky. It carried an unexcelled might and tyranny.


    ��Old thief from Room 1! How dare you snatch my book of the Nine Realms! I��m here to find you!��


    Before he arrived, his voice had already sounded.


    Then, this destructive pressure suddenly descended, and with the entire temple as the center, a violent earthquake immediately urred.


    No one would have thought that this king of Heaven Earth would be so overbearing. He wanted to seek revenge directly in front of the four emperor statues in the temple of the Central Region!

 Chapter 1881 1,877, The Plot That Gradually Deviated From The Script (1/92)

    On the trading center star, King of Heaven Earth was actually amazing. Just his power alone had caused the ck clouds above the temple to press down on the city. There was a mysterious force thatpletely covered the entire sky above the temple, preventing any light from entering.


    Meanwhile, the two snake girls who had followed him earlier were separated by a very long distance, as if they were afraid that they would be implicated. Not only did they hide far away, but they also covered themselves with severalyers of spiritual shields.


    They did not participate in the battle, they just kept urging King of Heaven and earth to make a move. ��Lord,e on! Get Rid of the viin in Room 1! Get Back the book of the Nine Realms! There is a statue of the great emperor of the West in the temple, and he is watching!��


    The Snake Girl No. 2 heard this and immediately urged, ��Lord, quickly go! These people are average in strength, so they will definitely not be able to beat you! You are experienced in the battlefield, so how can you be afraid of these people?��


    King tiankun sneered after hearing that. He stood proudly in the air with a vigorous aura, as if he did not care about the people below.


    At this time, the believers in the temple had fled. King tiankun watched as these people fled in all directions and did not stop them.


    His target was very obvious. He was here for the Eastern Emperor��s group. As for the other believers in the temple, they were not his target, so he had no interest in them.


    However, this was on the central star of the trade. From the past until now, very few people dared to directly make a move here.


    There was a strange movement in the ancient city. As the central star system of the Alliance Army, the ancient city guards could not ignore it. Immediately, dozens of guards stepped on spirit swords and densely appeared on the other side of the sky like meteors.


    When they saw that the person standing there was King Tiandi, the expressions on everyone��s faces changed. This was the representative of the Western Emperor. Hisbat strength was outstanding. Now that he had chosen to make a move here, the ancient city guards instantly appeared very passive.


    ��Your Highness, this is not the ce to make a move.��


    One of the captains of the ancient city guards stood out. He braced himself and talked to King tiankun with a head full of cold sweat. He was under a lot of pressure, and his heart trembled. This king Tiankun was indeed worthy of being the representative of the Great Emperor of the west, an important figure who had been on the battlefield for a long time, just by standing in front of him, one could feel the terrifying pressure.


    Seeing that King Tiankun was silent, his Adam��s apple could not help but roll. Then he said, ��If your highness can use the core world to fight, we will leave immediately.��


    This was the current method of the ancient city guards to retreat in order to advance. It was their duty to mediate the conflicts and wars in the central gxy.


    However, the person in front of them was king tiankun, a very troublesome figure. The ancient city guards knew that they were powerless to stop him, so they could only take a step back and hope that King tiankun could use the core world to fight.


    But King of Heaven Earth could not care about these things, he did not put these ancient city guards in his eyes at all. ��Then wouldn��t my core world be a mess? This king will fight here! Please rest assured that I will not cause you any trouble. This king will act with propriety and will not cause any major damage to this ce.��


    Hearing this, the ancient city guards could not help but look at each other. They wanted to say something, but they hesitated. Even with King of Heaven Earth��s guarantee, most of them still appeared to be very hesitant.


    A battle between deity transformation tier warriors was a city destroyer, not to mention an ancestor tier warrior like King Tian Kun. If an ancestor tier warrior attacked him, it would not only destroy the world, but also a seriousary war!


    ��It��s fine, everyone. Since King Tian Kun wants topete with me, I naturally have no reason to refuse. Don��t worry, everyone. I will not let King Tian Kun wreak havoc here.��


    At this moment, the eastern emperor smiled amiably and said, ��If you destroy it, with the divine elephant of the Great Emperor of the west here, you can ask the Great Emperor of the west for this maintenance fee. I believe that the Great Emperor of the west is wise and divine, and will never go back on his word.��


    At this moment, a powerful psionic power surged out like mes from the Eastern Emperor��s body. This was merely the most ordinary fire-type spell, and it was not the Vermillion Bird spell divine ability, but it was already so terrifying.


    This was because the east emperor did not want to directly reveal his true identity and deliberately hid it. He was currently ying the role of a member of the royal family from the eastern region, so the fire-type spell on his body would not make people feel awkward or strange.


    King Tiandi had long noticed that the guest in Room 1 was not an ordinary person, but the intensity of this psionic power still made his eyes jump slightly.


    The sh of their auras at this moment immediately made the situation impossible to resolve. The ancient city guards in the sky could not withstand such a sh of auras at all, and being caught in the middle made them feel extremely awkward, they had no choice but to fall from the sky and be responsible for dispersing the crowd around them to construct a barrier.


    ��Madam Yamanabe, it��s very dangerous here!��An ancient city guard came in front of Madam Yamanabe and tried to take her away.


    However, Madam Shanxiu only smiled faintly. ��It��s okay, I��m right here.��


    She then looked at Sun Fu, Chen Ren, and Guo Jie next to her. ��These three juniors are also under my protection, so there won��t be any idents. You Guys Go and chase away the other itinerant cultivators first; their safety is more important.��


    Madam Shanxiu��s expression was calm andposed, which was unexpected. Lotus Sun, Zhang Zicao, and Wang Zhen were all a little stunned.


    They were sure that Madam Shan Xiu had definitely note from the modern world, but this calm andposed attitude, as if she already knew Wang Ling��s identity, made them feel very puzzled at the same time.


    Boom!


    King Tian Kun pressed his palm forward, and immediately, the Great Dao rumbled. His attack was extremely fast, like a flood dragon exploring the sea. It brought with it a brilliant light that shattered the surrounding space, and the dark purple lightning was extremely terrifying


    This was the western region��s ��Dragon-snake romance��divine ability. King tiankun had already cultivated it to the tenth level. It was just one palm, and it was apanied by a terrifying speed that brought about different changes. It was like a snake, a dragon, and a flood dragon.., it was like the world was being turned upside down as it intertwined with the zing fire that emperor Dong was emitting. It formed a brilliant yin-yang pattern.


    One was Yin and the other was Yang; one was like a demon god descending into the world, while the other was like a golden crow dancing in the wind.


    Hiding in Emperor Dong��s body, Wang Ling was secretly observing everything. He had never directly assisted Emperor Dong, and everything he was seeing now was all due to Emperor Dong��s own power.


    It could only be said that he was indeed an expert with the bearing of an emperor; he just stood there with his hands behind his back and was unusually steady


    Just as the Eastern Emperor had said before, he was only facing a king. How could a mere king make an emperor feel fear.


    Therefore, he stood where he was and wrapped his palm with mes. Then, he clenched his fist and threw it at King Tian Kun in front of him!


    Boom!


    A huge and zing me erupted from the Eastern Emperor��s fist. It was like a fire dragon charging straight at King Tian Kun��s body. This attack of the eastern emperor could be said to be effortless, an astonishing power erupted from his fist and shot towards the sky, forming an astonishing pir of fire that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    What happened next was something that everyone present had not expected. Even Emperor East himself felt extremely astonished.


    Because Emperor East had never expected.


    That punch of his...


    Had actually killed King Tian Kun..


    And this, is in the diary did not write at all!

 Chapter 1882 1,878: Self-Destruction Of Identity (1/92)

    It had only been one punch, and King Tian Kun had been directly reduced to ashes. East emperor immediately felt a strong sense of astonishment.


    This wasn��t what he had hoped to see, because it wasn��t in the diary��s script at all!


    ording to the plot in the diary, he had only been able to severely injure King Tian Kun, and it wasn��t enough for him to be directly reduced to ashes.


    ��What happened? How did he directly kill him?��Wang Ying asked, but his expression was as calm as Wang Ling��s, and the two of them felt that things had be interesting.


    Wang Ling had originally felt that since this trip to the eternal world had been nned, something must have gone wrong in the middle, and it was impossible for him to smoothly follow the plot in the diary.


    At first, he had thought that Emperor East was in cahoots with the person who had guided him in writing the diary, which was why he had concealed the truth and refused to reveal his identity.


    But judging from the results now, it was clear that Emperor East also knew nothing about the change in the diary��s trajectory, and was even a little dazed.


    ��No, I didn��t want to kill him at all... Senior Wang didn��t help me at all, and the strength of my punch just now wasn��t enough to kill him at all.��In the group voice spell, Emperor East was also very incredulous about this.


    ��Now it seems that we were set up together,��lotus sun added at this time.


    ording to the original trajectory of the diary, King of Heaven Earth had only been seriously injured, and even the great emperor of the West had only suffered a loss.


    After all, this was a ce with strict order in the central gxy. King of Heaven Earth had directly used the method of killing people and stealing goods, and then had been severely injured by the Great Emperor of the East��s counterattack. No matter where he went, the Great Emperor of the east was in the right.


    However, now that King Tien Kun died, it was not just an ordinary conflict. Instead, it was a diplomatic issue between the two regions.


    The person who died was King Tien Kun, the most famous king in the Western Region! He was the general who guarded the western region at the same time! The person who was named as the representative of the Western Emperor was second only to the western emperor in terms of overall strength!


    Such a person was killed with one punch..


    This was something that no one had expected.


    At this point, the streets of the ancient city began to ring with sounds of chaos.


    This was because the Heaven Earth King had suddenly disappeared under this punch. No one could react to the fact that the Heaven Earth King had been killed. They felt that this lord had used some sort of method to escape.


    For a time, many people were discussing. Only the great emperor of the East clearly knew that the Heaven Earth King had diedpletely. His body had beenpletely destroyed, and not even a trace of his ashes was left behind.


    Just as they were at a loss, the two snake-maidens who had been following king Tian Kun earlier suddenly walked over with their graceful bodies.


    The two snake-maidens acted as if they were facing a great enemy, one of the snake-maidens stared straight at the East Emperor. ��You bastard! You actually used such a despicable method. If it wasn��t for my Lord��s quick escape, I��m afraid he would have been severely injured by you!��


    The Eastern Emperor:��...��


    Snake Girl No. 2 saw this and quickly echoed, ��That��s right, just you wait! My lord will definitely look for you to take revenge after he restores his strength!��


    The two of them cursed loudly as if they were afraid that the people around them would not hear them.


    It was only at this moment that the people around them understood the ��Truth��of the matter.


    Oh, so it was this king of Heaven and earth who had slipped away! He even said that he was the representative of the Great Emperor of the West! He had instigated the fight, but he had run away. This was too cowardly!


    For a moment, many people on the streets began to discuss.


    The vicinity of the temple became very chaotic for a moment. The people had no choice but to find a ce to hold a meeting before making a long-term n. Now, the historical track in the diary had been disrupted.


    King tiankun��s death was a crucial plot point, and no one knew what would happen next.


    As for the two snake girls who sang and sang like crosstalk, Wang Ling was already pretty sure that these two snake girls were on their side.


    Otherwise, they definitely wouldn��t have incited king tiankun to start a war with great Emperor East..


    The other crucial point was that they had actually helped great Emperor East smooth things over for the time being.


    If it hadn��t been for these two snake girls, everyone would probably have known that something had happened to King Tian Kun.


    However, both Wang Ling and the East Emperor knew very well that this was just a temporary measure. After all, the battle had taken ce in front of the temple, and in front of the other three emperors and elephants.


    If this matter was over sooner orter, it would be impossible to keep it a secret. It was only a matter of time before it was discovered.


    Madam Shan Xiu had mentioned Chun restaurant earlier, so the East Emperor had immediately asked Zhang Zicao to pay for the entire Chun restaurant.


    The East Emperor (Wang Ling, Wang Ying) , the Saintess of the holy stone sect (Wang Zhen) , and the goddess of the zing sun (Lotus Sun) , who had changed her name to Xia Zinian, sat in a private room.


    On the other side, Li Ren (Zhang Zicao) and the eternal trio, Chen Ren, Guo Jie, Sun Fu, and Madam Shan Xiu, sat in another private room.


    As for Mei Yunhai, he was used as a tool to guard the door of the restaurant.


    Wang Ling waited for a while, and with his powerful spiritual perception, he soon caught wind of the snake girls under King Tian Kun.


    He had already greeted Mei Yunhai, so when the two snake girls arrived, Mei Yunhai didn��t stop them and directly let them pass.


    After entering the door, the two of them immediately walked over to the East Emperor��s room.


    Their expressions were very nervous and apprehensive, as if they had mustered up a lot of courage toe here.


    ��Excuse me... You Are...��one of the snake girls said, and without saying anything else, directly started to confirm her identity.


    It was very obvious that the two snake girls had received Wang Ling��s signal in the auction house when he had auctioned off that fake divine beast hair.


    But before Snake Girl No. 1 could say anything, Wang Ying immediately interjected, ��That��s right, I��m Wang Ying.��


    After saying this, the two snake girls looked at each other. They were very clever, and when they saw Wang Ying interjecting directly, they immediately understood that Wang Ling should be in the same body as Wang Ying, and he was definitely still hiding his identity, they didn��t want to be exposed, which was why they had asked Wang Ying toe forward.


    ��It really is you, senior Wang.��After snake girl No. 1 understood everything, she immediately sighed and then began to reveal her identity. ��I��m Liu Qingyi.��


    Because she had alreadypletely deviated from the track of history, there was no harm in directly revealing her identity even if they didn��t use a team voice transmission spell.


    Then, she turned her gaze to Xia Zinian, and a gentle look appeared in her eyes. ��This should be my good disciple, Rongrong, right?��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun immediately burst outughing. ��Eh? Master, how did you know?��


    ��I was your cheap master, after all. Your little eyes are too easy to catch.��


    As she spoke, Liu Qingyi, who yed the role of Snake Girl No. 1, turned her gaze to the Saintess of the Holy Stone sect.


    Just when everyone thought that Liu Qingyi would be able to guess Wang Zhen��s identity, unexpectedly, Liu Qingyi actually raised her hand and pped him.


    p!


    The crisp sound of the p made Wang Zhen a little dazed. ��What are you doing...��


    Liu Qingyi��s eyes were filled with tears as she instantly went over and hugged him. ��Idiot! Do you know how worried I was about you? !��


    Wang Zhen was stunned. Just as he was about to hug Liu Qingyi, blood started to seep out from the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Qingyi jumped in fright. ��What��s going on? I only pped him lightly...��


    The emperor swallowed the dog food in his mouth and wiped the sweat off his face. ��Brother Wang Zhen��s attached body is already pregnant. Miss Liu��s p should have affected his fetus.��


    Liu Qingyi:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1883 1,879, Usurper Of The Throne (1/92)

    Facing the womanized version of Wang Zhen who was pregnant with Tuan Zi, Liu Qingyi��s expression was extremelyplicated. Although she had nned to have a child after her rtionship with Wang Zhen, she hadn��t expected it to happen so much earlier!


    Moreover, the person who was pregnant wasn��t her, but Wang Zhen himself!


    ��Right now, the most important thing is to think of a way to go back... otherwise, if we continue to drag this on for all eternity, I��m really going to give birth.��Wang Zhen didn��t know whether tough or cry as he said this. He took a few deep breaths and had already steadied the baby��s movements, however, the mask of pain on his face was still very obvious.


    He had a feeling that something would happen to this child soon. If that really happened, this wouldn��t be a joke... as a man, he would really have to experience the pain of childbirth, this was something Wang Zhen couldn��t imagine.


    ording to the original diary��s trajectory, as long as the Four Emperors meeting could be sessfullypleted, they would be able to return directly to the modern world.


    But now that the diary��s trajectory had been disrupted, it meant that the original oue of the Four Emperors meeting would also change, and there would even be many otherplicated trajectories.


    At that time, even if the four emperors��gathering could go on smoothly, it would be a problem whether they could return afterpleting their mission.


    It was precisely because of this child that Wang Zhen had been so focused on it these days that he had no time to care about anything else.


    No matter how beautiful the Saintess of holy stone sect was, Wang Zhen had no mood to admire her at all, nor did he have any lewd thoughts about this body.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Liu Qingyi��s strict discipline in the past. Although the two of them had entered different bodies, they still knew each other��s personalities very well.


    At the same time, Liu Qingyi had full trust in Wang Zhen, and felt that he would never do anything to let her down.


    ��Hey, that��s Great.��Lotus sun was extremely envious, even though she knew very well in her heart that this wasn��t the time to be envious of others.


    Just as Wang Ling had expected, these two snake girls were on their side, and they had all transmigrated from the modern world.


    As Snake Girl Number One, Liu Qingyi had already exposed her identity, but at this moment, snake girl number two suddenly smiled at Lotus Sun. ��Since you��ve guessed sister Qingyi��s identity, can you guess my identity?��


    Lotus sun smiled and replied, ��You��re Daoist Priest You Yueqing, right?��


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed, you Yueqing looked as if she was asking for trouble. ��Hey, I��ve only known you for a short time. How Do You Know Me So Well? You can guess me instantly.��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��Priest you has an elegant temperament. Even if you enter this snake girl��s body, you won��t change that easily, right? ��Of course, the most important thing is... priest you, can you put down the feather duster in your hand...��


    You Yueqing smiled awkwardly. She did not expect that the feather duster in her hand would betray her.


    When she was thinking about things, she actually had the habit of throwing dust. This was an upational disease that she had developed over the years as a monk.


    However, in order to not expose her identity as the snake girl, she had to endure these days. However, now that the script��s trajectory waspletely messy, she could release her nature.


    It was just that she couldn��t find a suitable floating dust for the time being, so she could only use the feather duster she found in the restaurant to rece it.


    It was this habitual action that allowed lotus sun to sense something was amiss.


    Immediately after, Wang Ying used voice transmission to quickly summarize the current situation to Liu Qingyi and You Yueqing.


    At this point, everyone once again fell into deep thought.


    Back to the main topic, the current emperor Dong Sighed. ��I didn��t expect things to turn out like this. ording to the previous script��s settings, King Tiandi shouldn��t have been beaten to death by me.��


    ��There��s clearly a third party involved.��


    Liu Qingyi analyzed and looked at the eastern emperor, ��And I think that if senior really didn��t hide anything from us, there��s only one situation left.��


    ��At this point, I really have nothing to hide. Senior Wang is in my body, and he witnessed everything. I was hoping that senior Wang would stand out for me at the Four Emperors gathering. ��Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?��The eastern emperor was very anxious, it seemed that he was not hiding anything at all.


    ��Then this matter is actually very obvious. Even a third party knows about this diary and intends to deliberately destroy the diary��s trajectory to achieve their own unspeakable goal.��


    At this moment, Liu Qingyi stared straight at the eastern emperor and said, ��Senior, I��ll ask you again. Are you sure that you��re not lying? You really know nothing about this mysterious senior?��


    Looking at the eastern emperor with such a gaze, he felt a little relieved. She was clearly a girl whose realm was much lower than his, but for some reason, the eastern emperor felt as if he was a level lower than Liu Qingyi.


    This was a powerful gaze interrogation technique, and Wang Zhen had the most say in this.


    Ever since Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi got together, Liu Qingyi had been especially strict with Wang Zhen��s interactions with other members of the opposite sex. She would often use this gaze to interrogate him.


    Therefore, under Liu Qingyi��s gaze, it was useless to lie. As long as there was anything wrong, Liu Qingyi would be able to detect it.


    Thus, after Liu Qingyi stared into emperor Dong��s eyes for a few minutes, she suddenly looked away, she rubbed her chin in puzzlement. ��Mm... from what I can see, Emperor Dong isn��t lying. He really doesn��t know anything about the unexpected situation that has happened, or about this mysterious senior wen.��


    ��So first, we have to figure out what the third party is nning by disrupting the original trajectory of the diary.��At this moment, Wang Ying��s voice was heard.


    He snapped his fingers using the eastern emperor��s body, and a circle of light suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. Inside it was the scene of Zhang Zicao and Mrs. Shan Xiu talking in another room.


    At this time, after Zhang Zicao and Mrs. Shan Xiu were testing each other, they happened to ask about the key topic of the book of the Nine Realms.


    ��Mrs. Shan Xiu said before that as a reward for my master, Mrs. Shan Xiu would tell a secret about the book of the Nine Realms. I wonder if it��s true?��Zhang Zicao asked.


    ��Of course it��s true when I say it.��Mrs. Shan Xiu smiled kindly. As she spoke, she gave Sun Fu a look. ��Fu''er, take out the thing.��


    ��Yes, Madam.��Sun Fu nodded obediently. Then, she took out a familiar scroll from a storage ring.


    ��This is...��


    Zhang Zishou and everyone else in the other room were instantly stunned.


    ��As you can see.��


    Madam Shanxiu narrowed her eyes and said mysteriously, ��This is another book, the book of the Nine Realms. And indeed, it��s the real one from Daofather Wang.��


    ��Then the one we obtained...��


    ��That is also a true copy,��Madam Hillgrace said. ��There were two original copies of the book of the Nine Realms. One was a Yang Scroll, the other a Yin scroll...��

 Chapter 1884 1,880, The Long-Planned Usurper (2)(1/92)

    There were actually two books of the nine realms in this cultivation world at the same time..


    Whether it was Zhang Zicao who was watching them directly at the moment, or Wang Ling who was peeping from the screen in the next room, everyone was slightly stunned.


    ��Daofather Wang... designed two books from the start?��Zhang Zicao asked.


    ��There was only one at the beginning.��Madam Shan Xiu frowned, she said, ��Do you still remember the bowl of all creation that was sold at the beginning of the auction? It��s a chaos magic treasure that can duplicate any object.��


    ��So it��s that bowl... that��s not right. That Bowl isn��t that strong. It��s fine if it duplicates pills and talismans, but how could it duplicate the book of the Nine Realms?��Zhang Zi was puzzled.


    ��It��s a magic treasure that has the same function as that bowl. And this magic treasure, ording to what I know, should be an object from the Outer God��s pce, and it��s rted to the Old World.��These words once again shocked everyone present.


    Perhaps not many modern cultivators knew about the old world, but this was amon topic among the eternal cultivators.


    Humans were curious creatures, and would never stop tracing and discussing past civilizations.


    It was a never-ending cycle.


    If it had been in the heyday of the Old World, these old rulers, led by foreign gods, would certainly have traced the origin of the universe.


    Although they had been a magnificent race in the history of the universe, Wang Ling was sure that they were definitely not the origin of the universe.


    In the vast universe, there were all kinds of mysterious species emerging in an endless stream. The Old World, the Dragon World, and the world of cultivators now constructed by humans were just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe.


    ��Then is the book of the Nine Realms in Madam��s hand a yin volume or a Yang Volume?��Zhang Zicao was already a little confused as he opened his eyes and asked.


    ��It��s a yin volume,��Madam Shanxiu said. ��If you use your spiritual sense to sense it carefully, you should be able to sense that it��s surrounded by some extraordinary energy that doesn��t belong to cultivators.��


    ��But I still can��t figure out why that person would attack King Tiandi.��Zhang Zi frowned.


    ��Because the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms originally belonged to King Tiandi.��


    ��Ah?��


    ��Besides, King Tiandi entrusted the godly thief named Zhang Zichu to give it to me.��


    ��AH? ? ?��


    ��What��s wrong with this brother? Why do I feel that you��re so surprised?��


    ��...��


    Zhang Zi wiped off his cold sweat and tried his best to regain hisposure. At the same time, he began to recall the ancient past that spanned a long time.


    He vaguely remembered that there was such a thing, but if Mrs. Shan Xiu had not mentioned it at this moment, he would not have remembered it for the rest of his life.


    ��Do you still remember that Zhang Zi stole the mixed celestial stone in front of everyone at the auction? Themission from King Tian Kun started at that time.��


    Madam Shan Xiu said, ��Therefore, the mixed immortal stone was just a bait. King Tian Kun had intended to hand it over from the beginning. This was originally the reward paid to Zhang Zichu. ��And the real purpose was indeed to transfer the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms to me.��


    When the topic came to this point, everyone around was stunned.


    No one would have thought that the truth would be like this..


    On the surface, King of Heaven and Earth attended the auction with dignity, guarded the mixed celestial stone, and threatened to capture Zhang Zi for stealing... everything behind the scenes was actually to transfer the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms out.


    At this time, Chen Ren could not help but speak with his chin cupped in his hand. ��So, King of Heaven and Earth��s real purpose is actually to ask Madam to protect the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms, and he also knows that he has been targeted from the beginning?��


    Madam Shanxiu seemed to be surprised by Chen Ren��s urate guess. After being stunned for a moment, she nodded and said, ��Brother Chen Ren is right...��


    ��But what is his purpose of snatching the Yang Scroll from the gentleman in Room 1 at the auction?��Sun Fu asked.


    ��Because under normal circumstances, the duplicated item can not exceed the original. ��But because this yin scroll has the power of the Old World, it��s surrounded by a mysterious force. ��In this way, the situation is different from what we imagined.��


    Madam Shanxiu exined, ��Compared to the Yang Scroll, the Yin scroll has more terrifying power. ��Not only can it inherit the orthodoxy of Daofather king, but it will also receive the power from the Old World... as far as I know, this duplicated Yin scroll has no restrictions. Whoever opens it will be able to see the words inside.��


    ��Could this be... the revival n from the Old World?��Zhang Zi boldly hypothesized.


    ��That��s right. This revival n is extremely dangerous. King Tiandi had obviously guessed this as well, which was why he began to set up this n.��


    Madam Shanxiu said, ��This yin scroll is just a replica after all. As long as king Tiandi can sessfully obtain the Yang Scroll, he��ll be able to cancel out a portion of the Yin Scroll��s power, and then gather his power to destroy it... but unfortunately, he didn��t bid for your master.��


    ��So he had no choice but to change his n and could only forcefully take the Yang Scroll. He didn��t expect to be ambushed by a third party during the battle.��


    ��So, his death really has nothing to do with my master?��


    ��It��s notpletely unrted... but this matter really can��t be med on all of you. After all, it seems that King Tian Kun intended to digest this matter on his own. ��And I only came to some conclusions based on some clues and evidence that I currently have.��


    Madam Shanxiu sighed and said, ��The moment King of Heaven Earth was destroyed, not a single thing was left behind. Don��t you think it��s Strange?��


    ��It is indeed very strange.��Zhang Zi nodded. ��If a normal cultivator died, it wouldn��t be so clean. King of Heaven Earth evaporated in an instant and disappeared in an instant. Such a method... is very heaven-defying.��


    ��That��s because the moment the third party eliminated him, they also took away all the magic treasures that could be stored in his body. From the very beginning, they hade for this yin volume of the book of the Nine Realms.��


    After listening to the whole reasoning, everyone couldn��t help feeling a little conflicted.


    Although Madam Shan Xiu hade to this conclusion based on the clues they had so far, given her status in the cultivation world today, the credibility of her words was very high.


    This deduction was also a very reasonable one, and it also exined a lot of things that Wang Ling hadn��t figured out before.


    Now, the question was, who exactly was this third party..


    In fact, at this very moment, Wang Ling vaguely had an answer in his heart.


    ��Since Madam has said so much, you should know something about this third party, right?��At this moment, Zhang Zicao asked seriously.


    ��It��s just a guess. I��m not sure.��


    Madam Shan Xiu shook her head slightly, ��This person��s power is spread throughout the central region and the four major regions. He��s a new force that has flourished in the past hundred years. He also made a lot of money through the conflict between the eastern and western regions. His foundation is very strong...��


    ��Could it be...��Zhang Zitao suddenly thought of something.


    ��Yes, this force has a surname: Peng.��

 Chapter 1885 1,881, Long-Planned Usurper (3)(1/92)

    Madam Shanxiu��s words could be said to exin a lot of things that Wang Ling hadn��t been able to understand before.


    For example, given dao ancestor Wang��s prestigious status in the cultivation world, why had he chosen a rebellious and rebellious person like Peng Xiren as his disciple.


    After all, talent wasn��t the only thing that mattered when it came to choosing a disciple, and moral character was also very important.


    But now, all in all, Peng Xiren was nothing more than a usurper who imed to be the disciple of Daofather King.


    Because of the promise he had made, Daofather King had no choice but to ept her and transmit his own orthodoxy to her.


    ��I didn��t expect things to turn out like this...��


    Even the East Emperor was surprised by this oue. It wasn��t that the Four Emperors hadn��t noticed the newly risen Peng family in thest hundred years, but they hadn��t expected the Peng family to have such an idea.


    ��Seniors, I suddenly thought of a possibility,��lotus sun suddenly said, her expression extremely grave.


    ��Please speak, Miss Sun.��The east emperor nodded, as if he was all ears.


    ��I��m thinking... If the death of King Tian Kun, and the subsequent fight for the book of the Nine Realms by this Peng Xi Ren, are all within the historical trajectory?��


    It had to be said that Lotus Sun hade up with a very bold idea, which shocked everyone present, and they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Emperor east asked, ��This... you mean, it��s still within the historical trajectory?��


    Lotus sun nodded obediently, then she analyzed at a leisurely pace, ��I think so. The progress of the diary, including Emperor East himself, is actually our first experience. ��Although the things that will happen in the future were written on it, and it didn��t develop ording to what was written in the diary, it seems to have deviated from the historical trajectory. ��But if all of this was nned by the senior who wrote the diary, then it��s a different story


    ��Since that senior has the ability to write this diary that transcends the timeline, then he must have the power to influence the development of the trajectory. And if he has already calcted the death of King Tian Kun. And the fact that Peng Xiren will seize the book of the Nine Realms, then everything else is actually logical.��


    ��And as for what I said above, there is actually evidence to support it. After all, when Peng Xiren was in the modern cultivation society, he did indeed inherit the orthodoxy of Daofather Wang. ��And this orthodoxy is very pure. Clearly, it wasn��t given to him by the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms.��


    ? ��This...��


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Wang Zhen took a closer look, he felt that Lotus Sun��s words made a lot of sense. ��Besides, what Lotus said actually makes a lot of sense. ��And why do I feel that rather than saying that the one who was truly arranged was the dead king of Heaven and earth, it��s more urate to say that it was this Peng XI.��


    Liu Qingyi also quickly nodded, she agreed with Wang Zhen. ��Mm, that makes a lot of sense. ��After all, in the modern cultivation society��s timeline, even if this Peng Xiren inherits dao ancestor Wang��s orthodoxy, he would still be beaten up by senior Wang... In other words, it��s very likely that this orthodoxy was deliberately passed on to him in our timeline.��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying:��...��


    So that was how it was!


    At that moment, Wang Ling couldn��t help secretly eximing that Lotus Sun was a genius..


    He had only been thinking about finding out who was the expert behind the mysterious writing, but he had overlooked this logical connection.


    That��s right, this Peng Xiren had alreadypleted his orthodoxy inheritance in the modern cultivation society, and even if he had already obtained dao ancestor Wang��s orthodoxy, he wasn��t as strong as he had imagined.


    The orthodoxy was a good thing. It could allow a cultivator to greatly increase his cultivation in a short period of time, which was equivalent to a grand ancestor giving him a meal.


    But the orthodoxy also had its limitations.


    Because if Peng Xiren had the talent to surpass Daofather Wang, then inheriting Daofather Wang��s orthodoxy would actually be a shackle for Peng Xiren.


    And now, it actually just proved this point.


    Because Peng Xiren didn��t like the Orthodox Book of the Nine Realms, he was actually more interested in the Yin scroll that had been copied. After all, the Yin scroll contained the power of the Old World, which could double his strength, thus, there were infinite possibilities.


    After analyzing this, the situation in front of him seemed to be infinitely clear. Faced with a script that hadpletely deviated from the path of the diary, Wang Ling finally knew how to put an end to this plot from the eternal world.


    ��It looks like we still have to watch tomorrow��s Four Emperors Assembly.��


    At this moment, Wang Ying looked around, he said, ��It��s impossible that Emperor West didn��t know about King Tiandi��s death. Given the conflict between Emperor West and Emperor East, they would havee to take revenge under normal circumstances. But Emperor West hadn��t made any moves. This only means one thing, which is that Emperor West also thought of this, which is why... He didn��t make a move.��


    ��In that case, the faction that Peng Xiren belongs to will continue to make a move.��


    You Yueqing also said. She tried her best to straighten her posture and control her snake body. Although moving was no different from walking on two legs under normal circumstances, this sense of surprise was still present at all times.


    ��This Peng Xiren does not know that the Yin scroll has already been transferred by King Tian Kun in advance, and that it is in Madam Shan Xiu��s hands. ��Therefore, the biggest possibility now is that he wille and directly snatch the Yang Scroll. ��Then, he will use the magical equipment or secret techniques of the Old World to duplicate another Yin Scroll!��


    ��Priest you is absolutely right.��


    At this moment, Wang Ying��s eyes met with You Yueqing��s. This priest was not old, but he was very smart.


    On the other side, Zhang Zichu also came over with the Yin scroll that Madam Shanxiu had given him. Madam Shanxiu was a person of her word. Not only did she exin the whole story, but she also directly handed over the Yin Scroll.


    She was not stupid. In her hands, this thing was no different from an invisible time bomb. Moreover, as an orthodox cultivator, she did not even have the intention to open it to take a look.


    No cultivator with normal thinking would hope that the terrible civilization of the Old World would be revived in the eternal world of cultivation... that period of history that was filled with darkness and distortion should be obediently turned into history forever, sealed in the river of time.


    ��What should we do? What should we do with this thing?��Zhang Zizi took the initiative to hand over the Yin scroll.


    Wang Ling also took the opportunity to take the Yin Scroll, but he had no intention of opening it. Although he was curious about the Old World, he was now very clear that he was making a decision on behalf of the future cultivators.


    So he didn��t think too much about it, and a dazzling ck and white me immediately rose from his hand and burned the Yin scroll to ashes with a boom.


    The East Emperor couldn��t help feeling his Adam��s apple roll. He hadn��t expected the Yin Scroll of the book of the Nine Realms to be so easily burned... What kind of method was this?


    Over the past few days, this senior hiding in his body had repeatedly used methods that surpassed the knowledge of the East Emperor himself.


    In particr, when the East Emperor heard from the people around him that Peng Xiren, who had inherited the Dao ancestor Wang��s orthodoxy, was still being beaten up by this senior Wang in the modern cultivation world, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Who was Dao ancestor Wang..


    He was the legend and Pearl of the eternal cultivation world!


    Such a person actually made this group of peoplepletely lose respect for him... it was too terrifying.


    Even the East Emperor himself began to have some doubts.


    Was this first cultivator of the dao, or was it not dao ancestor Wang..

 Chapter 1886 1,882: The Restless Members Of The Peng Family (1/92)

    At the entrance of Chun House, after Mrs. Shanxiu had finished her report, she left with Mei Yunhai, Sun Fu, Chen Ren, and Guo Jie.


    Sun Fu had sessfully received the rmendation letter from Mr. Room 1, and the pride in her heart was self-evident. Originally, the Emperor of the east had only agreed to keep Sun Fu by his side for the time being. It was just a vague attempt to shirk the responsibility, and he wanted to wait for the right time to reject Sun Fu.


    But now, regarding the book of the Nine Realms, Madam Shan Xiu had fulfilled her promise, and it could be said that she had made a great contribution. He felt that if he still did not agree to Sun Fu, he would not be able to live with himself.


    Therefore, he immediately had Zhang Zi Use Li Ren��s notes to draft a rmendation letter. He stamped the royal seal that he had prepared beforehand to hide his identity, and then sent the entire letter to Sun Fu.


    As expected, after receiving the rmendation letter, Sun Fu was overjoyed.


    ��My God, this is a nine-star royal seal!��! This person was really an amazing big shot... his status was honorable! ��With this letter of rmendation, you will definitely be able to cultivate in the imperial pce of the Eastern Region!��The few of them stared at the seal on the letter of rmendation with their eyes wide open.


    The imperial family was a noble family with a high status in any region, but they were actually divided into three, six, and nine ranks.


    Under normal circumstances, the imperial family with the nine-star seal only meant one thing, and that was that this imperial family had a direct bloodline connection with the Emperor of the Imperial Pce! Therefore, their status far exceeded that of the ordinary royal family.


    ��Thank you, Madam! If it weren��t for you, I don��t think this would have happened.��Sun Fu smiled brightly, like a summer flower, with a dazzling brilliance.


    ��Little sister Fu''er, do you really want to enter the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region so badly? Is there anything that attracts you there? Madam clearly has the best rtionship with the Imperial Pce of the Southern Region. If you were to enter the Southern Region, Madam wouldn��t have to go through so much trouble,��Guo Jie asked.


    ��I can only say that it��s fate. I feel that I have a fate with the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region, and I seem to have met this gentleman from room 1 before,��Sun Fu said.


    ��You will have the chance to meet again...��Madam Shan Xiu smiled.


    ��US?��Sun Fu was stunned.


    ��Yeah... you guys...��Mrs. Shan Xiu maintained her amiable smile.


    She swept her gaze over Sun Fu, Chen Ren, and Guo Jie, and there was a profound look in her eyes.


    On the other side, after he had sorted out his basic thoughts, Wang Ling already knew what he had to do next.


    If it was as he had expected, Peng Xiren��s side would definitely continue to attack this Yang scroll in his hands.


    Under such circumstances, he would have only needed to wait for the right opportunity, but Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t wait that long. He needed to find Peng Xiren and understand the evil fate of this eternal period.


    However, the eternal world was so big that it epassed so many gxies, and finding a single person on this vast expanse ofs was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This required the help of others.


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had already contacted many partners. As long as they worked together, it wouldn��t be difficult to find Peng Xiren no matter how vast the universe was.


    ��If we have the help of the other emperors and gather the power of the four emperors to set up an inescapable, it will be easier to find this Peng Xiren,��East Emperor said in the team voice spell.


    ��But the gathering of the Four Emperors hasn��t started yet. How can we contact the other emperors?��Zhang Zi asked.


    There was a way to contact the other emperors, but it was not a direct way. They still needed to wait for the other emperors to respond, and this dy might cause trouble.


    Therefore, ording to the Eastern Emperor��s own analysis, it would be best if there was a powerful figure who coulde out and act as a link to pass on the information, moreover, this person had to be very clear about the position of the Four Emperors.


    The person who could be found in this eternal world reminded the Eastern Emperor of the President of the central auction house, Liu Muchen.


    ��Senior Wang... didn��t you say before that the son of the president of the central auction house, Liu Renwen, is also one of your people?��At this moment, the Eastern Emperor suddenly asked.


    ��That��s right. He also traveled from the modern cultivation society to the Eternal World.��Wang Ying nodded.


    ��If we can get this senior to use his identity as the son of the president of the auction house, Liu Renwen, to invite his father, Liu Muchen, toe out of retirement. ��This Liu Muchen should be able to act as a link to pass on the message of our four emperors. Moreover, he might have the means to find a ce before the Four Emperors meet and let us meet first,��the East Emperor said.


    ��He Knows Your Four Emperors��message? Who On Earth is this person?��Wang Ying was very curious.


    ��It��s said that this Liu Muchen used to be dao ancestor Wang��s personal bodyguard...��


    ��No wonder he has such a trick up his sleeve,��Wang Ying Sighed.


    He felt that this could be considered an unspoken arrangement. It was a good thing that the person who had transmigrated into Liu Renwen��s body was Qin Zong, so as long as Wang Ling sent a telepathic message to Qin Zong to ask him to do this and ask Liu Muchen toe out of the mountain.., it shouldn��t be a difficult task.


    In fact, Liu Muchen and Qin Zong had arrived a little faster than Wang Ling had imagined; he had only given Qin Zong an order in less than fifteen minutes.


    Two ck-robed men who had wrapped themselves up very tightly appeared at the entrance of Spring Orchid Pavilion.


    One of them was Qin Zong, who had transmigrated into Liu Renwen��s body.


    Everyone was very surprised that the matter had been settled so quickly.


    ��Senior Qin, you settled it so quickly?��Lotus Sun nced at Qin Zong, who had taken off his hood, and then saw that the person standing beside Qin Zong had also taken off his hood.


    This was a well-proportioned middle-aged man with a small mustache. At first nce, Lotus Sun had a sense of awe-inspiring authority, and a faint sense of majesty.


    This person was Liu Muchen himself.


    Considering that Liu Muchen had once been dao ancestor Wang��s personal guard, it didn��t seem too surprising that he had such an imposing manner.


    However, Lotus Sun soon realized that Liu Muchen was gradually losing hisposure. He first nced at lotus sun and called her ��Mistress.��.


    Lotus Sun immediately returned a stunned look. ��You... You Are...��


    Immediately after, that dignified face started to twist, the moment she saw East Emperor, she immediately half-knelt on the ground, crying and crying as she pounced on him. ��Master, Master! I missed you so much! What would I do without you!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    In fact, even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected odd zhuo to actually transmigrate to Liu Muchen, the president of the central auction house.


    This world was really too small!


    At that moment, Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 1887 1,883: This World Is Really Too Small (1/92)

    After Odd Zhuo��s series of Coquettish Acts, Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling a little dazed.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that this world was really too small.


    Of course, all of this could be said to be a kind of luck. Although he hadn��t cast the ��Great Luck Spell��on himself, Qin Zong was the only koi in the cultivation world that he had chosen.


    With this koi, their luck naturally wouldn��t be too bad.


    The president of the central auction house, Liu Muchen, was the only person in charge of the intelligencework of the four regions. In ancient times, no one could rece Liu Muchen as the perfect middleman.


    But for Wang Ling now, it was still a question whether odd zhuo would be able to y the role of Liu Muchen well.


    All in all, the real Liu Muchen would never do something like pouncing on people when they saw him crying for his parents... this, this, this, he was actually rubbing his head against his chest, what a disgrace!


    Wang Ling calmly pushed Odd Zhuo��s head away and sighed in his heart, feeling that Odd Zhuo wasn��t the least bit sensitive.


    If nine temples Liangzi saw this, he would definitely be jealous!


    ��That��s not right. How do you know this too?��It was at this moment that Wang Ying suddenly asked Wang Ling telepathically. As Wang Ling��s shadow, he and Wang Ling had a telepathic connection, so when Wang Ling was thinking about something.., he had discovered a blind spot.


    As a young man who didn��t understand romance and had always thought of himself as a person with a poker face, he actually knew how to be ��Jealous��. This made Wang Ying feel incredulous.


    In the face of Wang Ying��s question, Wang Ling felt that Wang Ying was making a big fuss over nothing. Although he had never experienced all kinds of emotions that normal people should have, he naturally didn��t know what it was like to be jealous.


    But it wasn��t that he didn��t understand what it meant to be jealous; to be exact, Wang Ling knew the written state of every emotion.


    In Wang Ling��s dictionary, emotions like jealousy could be summed up as a ��Special possessiveness,��such as this reaction when he saw something or someone he liked get closer to someone.


    Wang Ling deliberately patiently gave Wang Ying an example of this.


    For example, he would sometimes have this feeling when he saw someone eat a limited edition crispy noodle snack that he couldn��t buy!


    ��This is jealousy, right? This is definitely jealousy!��Wang Ying facepalmed; he felt that Wang Ling��s understanding of jealousy seemed to have some strange deviation


    But it was obvious that this wasn��t the time to discuss this.


    Their biggest task now was to gather the four emperors, hold a secret meeting in advance, and then set up a trap to lure Peng Xiren out.


    As the core of this n, Odd Zhuo would y a crucial role in the rest of the plot.


    ��Don��t worry, master, this disciple is confident in this matter! You Don��t even have to move; I��ll use Liu Muchen��s methods to call the other emperors here in spring orchid tower,��odd zhuo promised solemnly.


    As everyone knew, in the eternal cultivation world, apart from Dao ancestor Wang, the highest-ranking people were the four emperors in charge of the four regions of the universe.


    It was extremely difficult for a normal cultivator to meet an emperor under normal circumstances, and it was even more impossible for an ordinary person to get the four emperors to gather at a specific location in an instant.


    But Liu Muchen had this special appeal.


    Even Zhang Zicao was very curious. ��Even if Liu Muchen was daofather Wang��s guard, could he really have that much face to ask the other emperors for help? There must be some other reason behind this. Do you have something on them that you can use against them to threaten them?��


    ��Threaten? How could that be possible... Liu Muchen was daofather Wang��s guard in the past, after all; how could he do such a dirty thing. ��Moreover, the target of this threat is the emperor. Although Liu Muchen is strong, if he offends four emperors at the same time, it won��t be easy, right?��Odd Zhuo said.


    After eavesdropping, Zhang Zi frowned and nodded. ��That��s true.��


    But now, everyone was even more curious as to what method Liu Muchen would use to get the other three emperors toe here.


    In the end, Odd Zhuo only took out a storage bag from Liu Muchen��s body. During the few days when he hadn��t met Wang Ling, he hadn��t been idle and had been studying his identity through the memories Liu Muchen had transmitted to him, he had put himself in the role and waited for an opportunity to act.


    He knew that he would definitely be able to meet Wang Ling, so he had already familiarized himself with everything early on.


    To everyone��s surprise, Odd Zhuo took out something very simple from Liu Muchen��s exclusive storage bag. It was an extremely ordinary crystalmunication ball, it was a rtively advancedmunication device in the eternal cultivation world.


    Unlike ordinarymunication talismans, it could not only amodate more spirit energy imprints corresponding to different cultivators, but also build up a hugework of contacts.


    The most important thing was that it could directly carry out face-to-face video calls, projecting the images into the void.


    ��You guys are so close that you can directly use amunication ball to shake people?��East Emperor was dumbfounded and shocked by this.


    Although he also had Liu Muchen��smunication ball contact method, as one of the four emperors, he knew to call an emperor-level figure to the designated location... even if it was Liu Muchen.., the process wouldn��t be so convenient!


    But now, Liu Muchen had actually directly ��Called��him to shake him..


    Was his rtionship with the other three emperors already this good?


    In that instant, East Emperor started to feel a sense of crisis.


    ��Don��t be nervous, it��s not as ridiculous as you think.��Odd Zhuo gave a mysterious smile.


    Then he began to use the messaging crystal ball, directly contact west emperor: ��West Ah, you cane. Yes, the central trade star on the Chun Building, opened in the temple side.��


    Siao Siao... Siao Siao?


    Once again, the familiar name caught everyone by surprise.


    Are you sure it��s the emperor and not the little brother?


    Why will have a kind of ck boss to order the younger brother��s already familiar feeling! Research on the weaver!


    The east emperor mentality copsed, he never thought that the west emperor and Liu Muchen between the rtionship has been good to this point.


    It��s ridiculous to call him Shiv!


    However, just as he vomited three liters of blood, the voice of the Western Emperor is also from the message crystal ball over: ��That... Sure?��? King tiankun is dead, I am still dealing with the chaos, the courtiers reported that I directly sent troops to attack the eastern region, I am still ying tai chi with them...��


    ��Ignore them. Find an excuse to get out ande straight here. My Master, Mistress, Senior Zhang Zicao, brother Wang Zhen, Miss Liu Qingyi, Daoist You Yueqing, Brother Qin Zong, they��re all here,��Odd Zhuo said, after saying this, everyone finally came to a sudden realization and understood what he meant.


    Lotus sun instantly understood, and a look of sudden realization appeared on her face. ��Senior Odd Zhuo, could this great emperor West also be...��


    At this moment.., odd Zhuo smiled and said, ��That��s right!��! This great Emperor West was actually senior Li Xian. When Brother Qin Zong and I hade to the eternal world, we hadn��t done anything else for the past few days except use this messaging crystal ball to make calls. In the end, we didn��t expect that one hit one hit...��


    Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked.


    Lotus sun: ��Then the other two great emperors...��


    ��Master��s wife is right. The other two emperors are also our people. Great Emperor North is brother Xiang Yi, and the only great empress, Great Emperor South, is senior goldenmp.��


    ��Senior... Senior Golden Lamp...��


    ��Don��t worry, they all acted very well. They didn��t expose us. Senior Golden Lamp has been a woman for several lifetimes, so it��s more than enough to act as a great empress.��


    ��...��


    ��In other words, it seems that apart from Gu Shunzhi and his brother, we have found the rest of the people who have transmigrated to the eternal world.��


    ��No, there��s still Ying ��ER. Ying ��er isn��t with me.��


    ��Oh, is that so? Mistress, don��t be anxious. I haven��t finished typing up my contact list yet. If you ask Senior Qin Zong to stand by the side and Type A few more, you might have it!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1888 1,884: Sun Ying ‘ER Who Had A Mental Breakdown! (1/92)

    Wang Ying also knew that Sun Ying ��er was missing. Although he didn��t show it on the surface, he had secretly activated Shadow Dao��s sensing ability many times.


    But for some reason, aftering to this eternal world, Sun Ying ��ER��s connection with him had beenpletely cut off, and there was no sign of any connection at all.


    Wang Ying was certain that there was absolutely nothing wrong with shadow path. After all, the connection between him and Wang Ling was still there, and this also just so happened to show that shadow path was operating normally.


    But why couldn��t he sense Sun Ying ��er?


    Wang Ying felt that there might be some other reason behind this.


    Fortunately, the Good News Now was that of the Four Emperors who currently controlled the overall situation in the eternal world, Wang Ling and he were in control of East Emperor, while the other three emperors were on the same side.


    In addition, Odd Zhuo also yed the role of Liu Muchen, who controlled the most powerful intelligencework in the eternal world. As long as a few people worked together, it wouldn��t be difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    As long as they used their respective forces to send out appropriate signals throughout the universe, it would be fine.


    Of course, the most important prerequisite was that Sun Ying ��er had to respond.


    For example, in the auction house earlier, Wang Ling had used hints to get in touch with Qin Zong, Liu Qingyi and You Yueqing.


    While spring orchid restaurant was waiting for the other partners to arrive, Wang Ying clearly felt uneasy.


    ��Director Ying, are you worried about Ying ��er?��Lotus sun was delighted to see this.


    She thought this was a very good example, especially one that Wang Ling could use as a reference.


    But although it was a ssic example, Tsundere was also a ssic.


    Wang Ying snorted and used East Emperor��s body to cross his arms, he said coldly, ��Heh, who would be worried about her? It wasn��t easy for her to hide in this eternal world, and she doesn��t have to be under my control. I��m afraid she��ll be more than happy.��


    Although Wang Ying��s Tsundere wasn��t as exaggerated as Liangzi Jiugongzi��s, he had his own unique side. Lotus Sun felt that this was probably the legendary contrast and cuteness.


    After all, the word ��cute��really had nothing to do with Wang Ying.


    ��Director Ying, it doesn��t seem right to lie. Don��t you want to find ying-er?��


    ��Heh, it��s for the best if you can��t find her. It saves me the trouble of finding her every night and making her back ache, and mine too.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, everyone couldn��t help but gasp. Those who didn��t know the truth felt that this sentence seemed to contain a lot of information.


    The master hadn��t even started, but the shadows were making amazing progress... they were already so sick of each other!


    This, this, this... what a disgrace!


    ��Perhaps President Ying is right. Ying-er isn��t here, so you don��t have to worry. But other than ying-er, I��m afraid no one else can withstand your wall knock spell,��Lotus Sun said again. This time, she chose to retreat in order to advance.


    Wang Ying was as stubborn as ever, he refused to admit that he wanted to find Sun Ying ��ER. ��Even if I, Wang Ying, am cursed to death and die outside, I will never think about anything rted to this guy. She is the Lord of the void, do I have to worry about her? You must be joking!��


    Their brief conversation echoed in this space, and no one could interrupt.


    The rest of the crowd just watched silently.


    Lotus Sun��s gaze never stopped on Emperor East from the beginning to the end, and it gave him goosebumps.


    But the person she really cared about wasn��t Emperor East, but Wang Ling.


    She really wanted to know how much Wang Ling had learned from it..


    ��There��s always a way.��


    At that moment, Wang Zhen spoke weakly, he consoled the crowd. ��And I think it doesn��t matter even if we can��t find him. ��As long as weplete this plot, it means that our mission is over, and once it��s over, everyone who has transmigrated from the modern world to the eternal world can go back together, right?��


    ��That��s true in theory, but we��re always afraid of what might happen.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��In short, it��s naturally the best if we can find all of them.��. Brother Wang Zhen, don��t worry too much. Don��t worry, your child will definitely not be born before the script is over. ��After all, it��s only been a short while, and you haven��t taken any miracle pills to speed up the birth, so it shouldn��t be a problem.��


    Wang Zhen��s face immediately turned red. ��Let me be clear, I��m not doing this for myself...��


    ��I know, we understand.��Odd Zhuo reached out and patted him on the shoulder. ��If it were me, I��d panic too. So when ites to this, we should all learn from senior goldenmp.��


    ��Why?��


    ��Do you think that senior goldenmp didn��t experience childbirth when he chose to be a woman in his countless reincarnations...��


    ��...��


    Just as the scene fell into a dead silence following Odd Zhuo��s ramblings.


    On the other side, Sun Ying ��er was also in despair.


    How could she not want to contact the main force as soon as possible?


    However, Sun Ying ��er was indeed powerless now. She was screaming and roaring in her heart a thousand times... she hoped that someone here would discover her existence soon.


    However, what made Sun Ying ��er despair was that she could not make a sound in her current state. Moreover, the most important thing was that the binding between Shadow Path and Wang Ying had also failed. Wang Ying could not use shadow path to sense her existence.


    This idiot! How could such a cunning and witty person not discover her existence? !


    She thought that after experiencing Wang Ying��s countless torments with the wall knock spell, the tacit understanding between the two of them should be very high.


    She hadn��t expected that at this critical moment, it would actually fail..


    Sun Ying ��ER��s heart was filled with grief.


    Of course, after careful consideration, she felt that she couldn��tpletely me Wang Ying for not being able to discover her.


    After all, no one would have thought that she was so far away and so close..


    That��s right.


    Aftering to the eternal world, the character she had transmigrated into was the child in the belly of the Saintess of the holy stone sect that Wang Zhen had yed!


    At first, Sun Ying ��er didn��t realize this and thought that she had just been trapped by some array.


    However, when Liu Qingyi saw Wang Zhen��s palm strike on Wang Zhen, she was immediately jolted awake..


    So at this moment, Sun Ying ��ER��s heart was on the verge of copse.


    She was really too miserable!


    This was simply a scam!


    Why did people transmigrate to the Eternal World and act like emperors! A goddess! A rich second generation heir! At the very least, she would be a maid by the prince��s side!


    She was the only one who couldn��t move and had zerobat power!


    Sun Ying ��er realized that her state of mind had really copsed.


    The key was that she was really afraid. If the plot ended and everyone still hadn��t found her, would she follow everyone back to the modern world.


    If she was unlucky enough to stay here alone, how would she go back

 Chapter 1889 1,885. The Spring Orchid Pavilion Was Filled With Experts (1/92)

    Perhaps even the owner of the spring orchid pavilion did not expect that he would be weed with a big deal today, even though the owner was already satisfied with the booking fee and went out to enjoy himself.


    The East Emperor directly gave a fee that was enough to rebuild a spring orchid pavilion. Even if the East Emperor tore the ce down during the negotiation process, the owner would notin at all.


    However, spring orchid building was still a ce for the male and female cultivators of the eternal world to have fun, and it was also the ce where the most courtesans and courtesans gathered in the entire central trading gxy.


    And it was in ces like this, which were filled with all kinds of dazzling illusions and extravagance, that a secret meeting of the Four Emperors was about to be held, which would shock the world, this was probably something that none of the eternal cultivators would have thought of.


    Because of the Four Emperors��meeting, the other three emperors weren��t far from the central trade star. As Odd Zhuo sent out the assembly signal, three cloaked people wrapped themselves tightly in spring orchid tower soon arrived.


    Even if Wang Ling didn��t sense them, he knew that these were the three remaining emperors. Even if their figures were hidden very well by their cloaks, he could sense that they were extraordinary from their imposing manner.


    In the previous call with the messaging crystal ball, Odd Zhuo had already hinted that he needed to help Wang Ling hide his identity, so the three of them respectfully lined up in front of the East Emperor, putting on a show, with a respectful heart, they bowed together in a very humble manner. ��This penniless monk, goldenmp...��


    ��Xiang Yi...��


    ��Li Xian...��


    ��Greetings, senior Wang!��


    It had to be said that the goldenmp monk was indeed very familiar with using the body of the great empress. He did not feel like a man at all. Instead, he embodied the great Empress��s charm vividly. The only thing that was a little out of ce was.., that he still retained the habit of being a monk.


    As everyone knew, although the goldenmp monk had been a woman before, he was still a serious monk overall. The experience of reincarnation was just his daily work as the most holy of Buddhists. There was nothing to be surprised about.


    It was just that at this moment, the Great Emperor of the East was savoring the name and suddenly came back to his senses.


    When he had heard Odd Zhuo call out Jin Deng��s name before, he had felt that the name sounded very familiar. Now that Monk Jin Deng had introduced himself as ��This penniless monk��.., the Great Emperor of the east came to his senses at once. ��So it��s you...��


    ��It��s been a long time since west saw each other. I didn��t expect to see the Great Emperor of the East��s charm after such a long time. This penniless monk is truly fortunate.��Monk Jin Deng saluted with the Empress��s body and then sat down cross-legged.


    ��Goldenmp, I never thought that it would really be you... I thought that it was just the same name.��


    The Eastern Emperor was shocked.


    He never thought that this goldenmp was actually the goldenmp monk that he knew! Furthermore, not only did this monk really live to the modern cultivation world! He even interacted with this senior Wang in his body!


    For a moment, the Eastern Emperor had mixed feelings in his heart. Back in the ancient world, the goldenmp Monk��s strength was not as heaven-defying as it was now, but he was still one of the top talent-type contestants, he had once been considered a strong contender for the throne.


    After everyone had gathered, Wang Ying nced ahead and nodded in satisfaction, then, he began to ry Wang Ling��s message. ��I believe everyone is clear about what��s going to happen next. The situation is urgent. What we need to do now is to put this deviated history back on track.��


    ��Understood.��


    The other three emperors nodded at the same time. They were all old acquaintances, so there wasn��t the slightest obstacle inmunicating with each other.


    ��Let me say onest thing about the reward after this mission is sessfullypleted.��


    At this moment, Wang Ying spoke.


    In theory, most of the people here were members of the war sect. Although Xiang Yi and Qin were temporary guest elders and elders of the war sect, they were actually part of the official system.


    Under normal circumstances, the war sect would give a difficulty rating based on the mission. The lowest difficulty rating would be D, followed by C, B, a, S, SS, and the highest SSS. Then, the war sect would form a group ording to the difficulty of the mission. Finally, they would give a score of 10 out of 10 based on thepletion rate of the mission and the performance of all the mission operators during the mission.


    During the mission, if the score was below 6, it meant that there was no outstanding performance in the overall mission. Only a portion of the mission points would be obtained. After umting the points, they would go to the war sect��s treasure pavilion to exchange for the corresponding items.


    A score above 6 points waspletely different, and if you received a high-level mission, the reward would also be very shocking.


    Wang Ling wasn��t a stingy person, although he knew very well that everyone would do their best with just one word from him. But sometimes, there had to be a reward.


    ��This is a temporary mission, and the difficulty of the mission is the highest SSS difficulty since the founding of our sect. All core members of the battle sect with a score of six or above can go to the inside of the King��s treasure and choose a magic treasure,��Wang Ying directly said, he conveyed Wang Ling��s meaning.


    Everyone��s eyes instantly lit up. Wang Ling himself didn��t care about what was in the king��s treasure, but to everyone here, every item in it was a treasure that everyone in the world would fight over like crazy.


    Of course, it was usually grenade-throwing senior immortal and the elders of the battle sect who would decide after a meeting to rate the sect��s performance on missions, asionally, some sect disciples would deliberately curry favor with some elders to cover up their poor performance on missions, which would lose a bit of fairness.


    Mm... in fact, this was a very serious vition of the rules, and if it was found out, there would be a very severe punishment! The more serious ones might be directly expelled from the war sect.


    But Wang Ling had overseen the entire mission this time, so there was no objection.


    Ling Zhenren��s personal assessment was absolutely fair and just!


    The problem now was how they could set up a n to lure out Peng Xiren.


    With Peng Xiren��s cautious personality, if the Eastern Emperor did not reveal any ws, he would never snatch the book of the Nine Realms.


    If he intentionally revealed a w, it would be too obvious, and it would make Peng Xiren suspicious.


    At this moment, the Four Emperors had gathered together, and all theworks and intelligenceworks in the eternal world had gathered here.


    Soon.., xiang Yi, who was ying the role of Great Emperor bei, suddenly said, ��Oh right, there seems to be such a thing in great emperor Bei��s memory. ��I remember that the Peng family is looking for a son-inw? ��Moreover, the person they��re looking for is Peng Xiren��s younger sister, Peng Beicun, so I think it��s better...��


    After thinking for a moment, Xiang Yi quickly stopped talking and quickly shook his head, ��No... forget it, I��d better not say it. This can only be considered a bad idea.��


    ��You can say it first and listen. It��s just a discussion. It doesn��t matter,��said Wang Ying.


    Xiang Yi first nced at Lotus Sun and then said a little awkwardly, ��What I mean is, since the original copy of the book of the Nine Realms is with senior Wang, why don��t we let senior Wang bring the original copy to propose marriage...��


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, but then many people nodded.


    ��It��s not bad. This idea doesn��t seem too bad,��said Li Xian, who was the emperor of the west.


    ��This, this, this... how can this be!��


    But at that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly stood up very excitedly, her face red. ��This absolutely can��t be! It��s too dangerous!��


    Seeing her anxious look, everyone around her smiled knowingly.


    Odd Zhuo looked at Lotus Sun, and the corners of his mouth rose wildly. He couldn��t hold it in any longer. ��Then, mistress, what do you want to Do?��


    Lotus Sun was quick-witted. She patted her chest and said, ��How about this? Give me the book of the Nine Realms! I��ll dress up as a man, and I��ll propose!��

 Chapter 1890 1886 -- She Was Anxious, She Was Anxious! (1/92)

    Under the meaningful stares of the crowd, Lotus Sun��s face turned even redder. To be honest, even she herself hadn��t thought that she woulde up with such a bold and constructive suggestion.


    Mm... in any case, anyone could propose marriage! Emperor East wasn��t allowed to go! Even if Emperor East used his own body, Wang Ling and Wang Ying were still in it after all! Lotus Sun felt that this was a little strange!


    She thought that her actions this time could be regarded as a righteous act, not just for her own selfish reasons, but also for Sun Ying ��ER��s sake..


    These two shadows were so close to getting the job done, so how could they ruin the crucial moment with something like this?


    Yes, that��s right! The opinions she was putting forward now were all for Sun Ying ��er and Wang Ying��s happiness!


    It had nothing to do with her!


    No!


    ��Why do I keep feeling that mistress��words are a little anxious?��


    ��Nonsense! Not at all!��Lotus Sun felt even hotter from her words. Then she looked around at the crowd. ��Am I anxious? Am I anxious? Do I look very anxious?��


    Liu Qingyi patted her shoulder and sighed. ��Don��t say that, my good disciple. It seems a little...��


    You Yueqing nodded as well. ��Mm, a little anxious.��


    Seeing the meaningful looks in everyone��s eyes, Lotus Sun took a few deep breaths, she tried her best to regain herposure. ��Alright... even if I��m a little anxious, this is for the sake of returning to the righteous path. This is for the sake of all cultivators; it��s very normal!��


    ��As expected of mistress, you��re still able to uphold the justice of cultivators under such circumstances. We can��t help admiring you.��Odd Zhuo��s lips curled up slightly when he heard this; he couldn��t bear to continue leading everyone to tease Lotus Sun, in any case, everyone present knew clearly what Lotus Sun��s anxious action meant.


    The only person who wasn��t romantic was probably the man who had been hiding inside East Emperor��s body with a paralyzed face, and whose expression hadn��t been seen until now.


    Wang Ling hadn��t nned on letting Lotus Sun Go. After all, the book of the Nine Realms was a hot potato in the current situation, and it might not be safe even in East Emperor��s hands, let alone in Lotus Sun��s hands.


    But on second thought, Wang Ling felt that it might be easier to let lotus sun handle this matter. In any case, the course of history was already in chaos, and it didn��t matter even if Lotus Sun summoned Olympian Sea. If there really was an emergency.., with Olympian Sea��s protective sword body, Wang Ling felt that the Peng family��s materials were no match for nine-core Olympian Sea.


    Of course, there was also a more important reason. Wang Ling thought that girls would understand girls��thoughts better, and it would be very abrupt for them to suddenly propose marriage.


    Lotus Sun��s mind was rtively delicate, and it might make the whole thing seem more tactful.


    After confirming the n, Lotus Sun let out a long sigh of relief. Liu Qingyi and You Yueqing helped her out and made some delicate adjustments to her inside and out, mainly to her skin color and facial features, it gave her originally smooth and delicate face a man-like outline.


    There wasn��t much change in her hairstyle. She just adjusted the length of her hair to let the ck hair fall naturally, and then used her forehead as the center line to decorate her bangs on both sides, all of a sudden, lotus sun turned into a handsome and handsome man.


    When the crowd saw Lotus Suning out of the room in that pure white man��s Han costume, they couldn��t take their eyes off her. She had a very good foundation to begin with, even though she had disguised herself as a man, she was still stunning.


    Even the eastern emperor was astonished. Whether it was a man or a woman, such a face could be regarded as an immortal talent. Even if there were as many handsome men and beautiful women in the Imperial Pce of the Four Emperors.., there was no one who could make people unable to take their eyes off her the first time theyid eyes on her.


    In fact, cross-dressing was the best way to tell whether a person��s background was good or not. It wasn��t at all false to say that beauty was in the bone but not in the skin.


    ��It��s possible! I think it��spletely possible! Bring the book of the Nine Realms and the betrothal gifts to propose marriage. I guarantee that Peng Beicun will like you the first time he sees you.��For some reason, Odd Zhuo suddenly felt a little excited.


    After everyone had worked out the n for this proposal, Odd Zhuo, who yed the core members of the battle sect as the Four Emperors, and Liu Muchen, quickly took the lead and set up an inescapable to prepare for the subsequent proposal.


    Although it was just an act, it was in fact fishing. Since they had to fish, they naturally had to do all the preparations. The proposal team had to be luxurious and not be below the standard of the nine-star imperial family in the eternal cultivation world.


    Moreover, the marriage proposal team had to be densely packed with experts. ording to the lowest realm standard, they had to be at the Dao God level!


    Sea Calming Pearl, Sky Jade, eight destion ruler, nine-faced Lion Heart... a dazzling array of magical treasures and heavenly materials and earthly treasures were listed in a long list that could not be seen with the eyes.


    This was a marriage proposal list that gathered the treasures of the four great imperial pces. Every single item was so precious that it was enough to drive the cultivators of the Eternal World Crazy.


    However, now that these items were going to be betrothal gifts to the Peng family, one couldn��t help but sigh.


    Emperor East was sweating profusely. ��Isn��t this too much preparation...��


    ��It��s just for show. There��s no need for emperor east to worry.��Xiang Yiughed. ��Anyway, this thing doesn��t belong to us, so you don��t have to worry too much.��


    The East Emperor was speechless.��...��


    What Xiang Yi said made so much sense that he was speechless for a moment.


    The next part of their journey was to head directly to the Peng family��s headquarters. If it wasn��t for the fact that the four emperors secret meeting had gathered all the information together, perhaps no one would have known that the Peng family��s influence had spread throughout the four regions, the reason why the Peng family had set up their headquarters in the Central Region Gxy.


    On one hand, it was for the sake of trade convenience. On the other hand, they could also use this middle position to control the four regions��influence, making it easier for them to distribute the Peng family��s spies between the various regions.


    Although the Four Emperors had sent intelligence agents to investigate the Peng family previously, the information they obtained was ultimately limited. The universe was vast, and the detection of information could not be too obvious. Furthermore, this information was not publicly disclosed.


    Even before this secret meeting, the East Emperor had already determined that the Peng family��swork of influence over the past few years had probably expanded to an unimaginable extent, however, when they marked the distribution of the Peng family��s various powers as asterisks on the same map, they could not help but be shocked.


    The sight of the stars on the map caused the east emperor��s pupils to tremble.


    ��It seems that the Peng family is quite ambitious. I��m afraid that they have some sympathy for the throne,��Wang Ying said.


    The Great Emperor East was also very worried about this. ��The Peng family is too terrifying. They colluded with the Old World... we must not let them gain the upper hand. I wonder if we can use this opportunity to suppress them.��


    Wang Ying nodded. ��That��s only natural. The original n to weaken the Peng family��s forces is also within our scope, isn��t it?��

 Chapter 1891 1,887 Was Clearly Arranged (1/92)

    Although Lotus Sun had volunteered to pose as a man to propose marriage this time, she couldn��t help but feel a little hesitant and nervous when it was her turn.


    After all, many boys had no experience in proposing marriage, let alone a girl like her? And for some reason, she felt that this was a little strange.


    Although her original intention was to stop Wang Ling from proposing a marriage... er, no, her original intention was to retain Sun Ying ��er and Wang Ying��s feelings; it was for the greater good! But it was true that Wang Ling wasn��t the one proposing a marriage, but in the end, she herself was the one getting married!


    She had set herself up!


    When she realized this, lotus sun even felt a little remorseful in her heart, thinking that she had been too rash in the end... Moreover, this matter was very important, because the sess or failure of the proposal would directly affect the historical trajectory of human cultivators, if anything went wrong in the middle, she would be the sinner of history.


    This heavy pressure made it hard for her to breathe, and she kept taking deep breaths on the way to the Peng family��s headquarters.


    Liu Qingyi and You Yueqing pretended to be maids and stayed by her side. Since King Tiankun wasn��t around, they didn��t have to force themselves to maintain their serpentine form. Their legs were no different from ordinary people��s.


    ��Why are you getting nervous at such a critical moment?��Liu Qingyi asked with a smile andforted her. ��There��s no need to carry such a heavy burden. It��s just an act.��


    Lotus Sun understood the logic, but it was normal for people to reflect on themselves, and the more outstanding a person was, the more so it would be.


    She was so nervous that even the muscles in her stomach were throbbing, and she was full of regret. If she had obediently listened to Wang Ling and not interfered in this matter before, things might not havee to this point at all.


    Now that the turning point of history had been handed over to her, if she messed up again... she was really worried that the friendship value between her and Wang Ling would directly drop below the historical freezing point.


    It had clearly been very difficult for her toe into contact with Wang Ling at this level..


    At this moment, Lotus Sun��s thoughts were flying around in her mind. While her mind was running wild with wild thoughts, she hadn��t expected that the other person who hadforted her at this time would actually be you Yueqing, whom she had always regarded as a highly vignt person.


    ��You, don��t think too much at a time like this. Do you think it��s all your fault that things have beplicated? ��Everything was just a set-up, including the fact that you gathered so many people to decipher the mysterious text and identally fell into this eternal world. It was all a set-up.��


    You Yueqing looked at Lotus sun calmly and said, ��In fact, we��re just chess pieces used by these senior almighty experts to y chess. ��Since we��re chess pieces, we just need to follow the n step by step. ��Besides, why did Ling Ling agree to let you go? Haven��t you considered it at all?��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun suddenly raised her head, and the expression on her face froze.


    Yes, such an important task wasn��t child��s y. Why had Wang Ling so decisively agreed to let her carry it out?


    ? At this moment, lotus sun began to vaguely understand after you Yueqing��s advice.


    ��Your Ling Ling trusts you, that��s why he gave you such an important task.��At that moment, you Yueqing looked at Lotus Sun seriously and said.


    At the same time, when she saw Lotus Sun��s astonished gaze, she found it amusing. ��What? You looked at me in shock, thinking that I wouldfort you on purpose. It��s unbelievable?��


    ��No... Priest you misunderstood...��


    ��Oh, you��re being so polite again.��You Yueqing smiled and waved her legs in a very rxed and self-satisfied manner. ��Actually, I already have someone I like.��


    ��I know.��


    Lotus sun lowered her head. ��It��s ssmate Wang Ling, right...��


    ��No.��You Yueqing shook her head like a rattle-drum.


    ��Eh, Eh, eh?��


    Lotus Sun and Liu Qingyi were both astonished.


    ��It was true that Wang Ling was the one who showed off those birthday presents earlier, but he was just trying to tease you.��


    You Yueqing was very straightforward, she directlyid out her cards. ��Yo, there was indeed a time when I was young when I especially liked Ling Ling, butter on, when I became a Daoist priest and grew up, I discovered that kind of rtionship. It��s probably just a brother-sister rtionship, and I think it��s more appropriate for him to be my brother.��


    ��Then the person that priest you likes is...��Liu Qingyi suddenly asked.


    Perhaps realizing that she was being too nosy, she quickly waved her hand. ��It��s Okay, priest you. It doesn��t matter even if you don��t tell me. I��m just purely curious.��


    You Yueqing blinked, her sparkling eyes were extremely pretty. ��When the timees, I��ll naturally tell you. But Ling Ling is indeed not bad. If I��m rejected in the end, maybe I can make Ling Ling a spare tire?��


    Lotus sun and you yueqing: ��Spare... Spare Tire...��


    You Yueqing smiled again. ��You guys are too funny! Sigh, not funny!��


    ��...��


    This rather sincere exchange had indeed eased the tension in Lotus Sun��s heart.


    She had a vague feeling that you Yueqing��s identity wasn��t as simple as it seemed.


    At least in Lotus Sun��s eyes, you Yueqing was really very mysterious..


    ..


    The Peng family��s general residence was set up on Peni in the central gxy. This was a dangerous ce in the central gxy, surrounded by many celestial bodies that contained powerful cosmic energy. Sometimes, passing cultivators would be drawn into it.


    The Peng family��s general residence was set up here. It was like a fortress, easy to defend but hard to attack. To the outside world, this Peni belonged to everyone, but almost all of the businesses on Peni were rted to the Peng family. This was an empire that belonged solely to the Peng family.


    The Peni��s headquarters was an entire golden vi. The buildings were decorated with carved beams and picturesque buildings, and one could even see many sculptures of creatures that did not belong to the ancient world of cultivators.


    Those were some of the Old World��s old creatures, and they had been openly carved on the walls by the Peng family as murals. It could be seen that the Peng family��s arrogance had reached a shocking level.


    At the boundary of Peni star entering the stars, as Lotus Sun and the others��carriages passed by, a group of ancient city guards quickly surrounded them on their round tes.


    These neutral guards, who had been put together by the four great emperors of the four regions to maintain the stability of the Central Region Gxy, had now be the targets of the Peng family��s instigation.


    This made the Eastern Emperor very dissatisfied. He held his breath and looked at the group of Peni Star Ancient city guards with an arrogant attitude as he asked them, ��Who are you people? What do you do? Do you know what Peni Star Is?��


    ��I remember that the central gxy doesn��t belong to any force,��the eastern emperor said calmly. He stared at the guards of Peni Star and said without fear, ��Today, I brought my young master to Peni Star to propose marriage.��


    ��Propose marriage?��One of the guards of Peni starughed and asked curiously, ��Everyone here is from the Peng family. Who Can you ask to propose marriage to?��


    ��I remember that this is not a question that a guard like you should be asking.��The Eastern Emperor tried his best to control his temper.


    ��If you don��t give us a reason, we won��t let you pass.��The guard crossed his arms andughed maniacally.


    However, his smile quickly stopped in the next second..

 Chapter 1892 1,888 -- When It Came To Being Ruthless, They Even Arranged For Themselves (1/92)

    Relying on their position on Peni Star, the Peng family was so powerful that even the guards of the ancient city had been assimted. They were fierce, heroic, and iparably arrogant.


    From the way they treated outsiders, it could be seen that the carriage Wang Ling and the others were riding in had an obvious nine-star royal family logo, which meant that the person in the carriage was a direct descendant of an emperor.


    Even so, this group of assimted ancient city guards didn��t take them seriously either. This waspletely unreasonable; they didn��t take these emperors seriously.


    This arrogant attitude undoubtedly made emperor east very angry, and he instinctively wanted to give the guard a vicious p.


    However, Wang Ying forcefully controlled his body and held him down as soon as he raised his hand. ��You only need to use your aura to intimidate him. If you p him, this guard will die, which isn��t good for our follow-up n.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura intimidation was transmitted simultaneously. Wang Ying had only released a little bit of spiritual pressure, but it had already caused the expressions of this group of ancient city guards to change drastically. They could no longerugh out loud.


    It was as if they had been petrified. They stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move at all.


    ��They are finished. Their realm in this life will stop here. They will not advance any further.��At this time, Monk Jin Deng spoke. He had seen through some clues.


    This was not just an ordinary aura shock. At the same time, he had also applied somews and curses, allowing these arrogant guards of the ancient city to receive the most terrifying punishment as self-cultivators.


    To them, this was a punishment that was far more miserable than killing them.


    Even so, the east emperor still felt depressed. ��These people eat the grain of our four regions, yet they have done such a thing to betray their masters and seek glory. This is a crime that can not be punished!��


    It was hard to imagine that the eastern emperor, who had always been gentle and gentle among the four emperors, would be so furious.


    If the other emperors had not been possessed by outsiders, it was likely that these ancient city guards would not have been able to escape death.


    It was as if they had expected the eastern emperor to have such a reaction, wang Ying said indifferently, ��The environment will change people. Vanity, privilege, anything that can taint a person��s heart can cause these people to have an illusion that they are superior to others, and thuspletely forget that they are just dust in this world.��


    Wang Ying��s words made everyone fall into deep thought, and even Wang Ling was a little surprised; he hadn��t expected his own shadow to think so deeply.


    Sometimes, Wang Ling himself would think about the nature of cultivation, and would asionally weave a few golden lines in his mind, but he had never shared these words with outsiders.


    Because he realized that there were simply too few people who could truly understand him, or rather, he didn��t exist at all.


    This kind of loneliness at the top could only be described as ��Too cold at the top��..


    The Eastern Emperor tried his best to calm himself down, but in the end, he obediently listened to Wang Ying��s words and did not act ruthlessly against the ancient city guards before him.


    Of course, although Wang Ying��s nomological curse did exist, it did notpletely give these ancient city guards the chance to do so.


    ��If they can wake up from their stupor in this lifetime and rein in their horses, this curse will naturally be lifted. Unfortunately, they have already fallen too deeply into it,��Wang Ying Sighed.


    ��What did the Peng family instil into them?��Liu Qingyi looked at these ancient city guards who looked like they had been petrified and felt extremely regretful in her heart.


    Their cultivation had been considered to be over a thousand years old. They had originally been chosen to serve as the ancient city guards of the central gxy. If they were able to wait until the handover and return to their respective leaders, their future prospects would definitely be boundless.


    However, who would have thought that these people would choose to court death on this day? It could only be said that this was also a type of fate.


    Arge number of horse carriages bearing the nine-star imperial family emblem finallynded outside Peni city. The spirit light emanating from the glittering and jewel-encrusted Peng family headquarters in the city shot up into the sky through the city walls, looking down from the sky, the shock brought by this golden wing now made people feel even more domineering when they saw it face to face.


    Wang Ling and the others had originally wanted to park the horse carriages directly in front of the Peng family headquarters, but they couldn��t stop the horse carriages on the huge street.


    It was only when they were close to Peni city that they discovered the luxurious carriages and all kinds of divine beasts neatly arranged in a row in front of the Peng family��s headquarters.


    ��What��s going on? Traffic jams in the Eternal World?��Lotus sun frowned in the Pegasus carriage.


    ��I��ll go ask.��


    Zhang Zicao immediately got off the carriage and used the mixed spirit stones he had prepared as a reward. He casually grabbed an itinerant cultivator who was passing by and asked him about it.


    This wandering cultivator had received arge sum of money for questioning. His originally displeased expression instantly rxed after being stopped. ��It��s like this, these carriages are all here to propose marriage. I think that you guys... aren��t also here to propose marriage, right?��


    ��Propose marriage... so much?��Everyone was surprised.


    This was the information they had received from the intelligencework of the Four Emperors. It should be first-hand information, but no one would have thought that the marriage proposal had already begun.


    Moreover, there was a long line in front of the Peng family��s main residence.


    Zhang Zicao instantly understood that the only possibility was that the Peng family had taken the lead in spreading the news locally and had begun to openly recruit.


    However, the nature of this waspletely different. No matter how big the local families on Peni Star were, they couldn��t possibly be as big as the Peng family itself, so the son-inw they had found... definitely couldn��t bepared to the Peng family in terms of family background, at most, he would be a son-inw! And not the son-inw of the Dragon King!


    Everyone on Wang Ling��s side was astonished.


    This Peng Beicun was also the daughter of the Peng family; why would he find a son-inw who wasn��t of the right family?


    Just how anxious was he to get married?


    ��Miss Peng is a very entric person, and this marriage proposal was her idea in the first ce. Master Peng especially dotes on her, so almost everything is handled by Miss Peng herself.��


    The itinerant cultivator said with an expression as if he was eating a melon, ��If anyone can catch Miss Peng��s eye, whether it is a legitimate marriage or marrying into the family, it will be a supreme honor. ��After being tied to the Peng family��s big ship, there will definitely be nock of cultivation resources in the future.��


    ��What else do you know?��Zhang Zizi secretly gave another bag of mixed spirit stones and asked.


    The itinerant cultivator revealed a satisfied expression, he nodded and said, ��I advise you to leave. This Miss Peng is a person with a strong desire. Although being tied to the boat of the Peng family gives you endless feelings, you might also have a kidney overdraft!��


    ��Kidney overdraft! ? Strong desire? How Do You Know?��


    ��Because I heard that this Miss Peng is not just looking for a son-inw today... This long line of people is looking for a harem!��


    ��...��


    ��How many have you found now?��


    ��Not yet, because the requirements are too high.��The itinerant cultivator sighed. ��Hahaha, I was just watching the show, and a person named Ku Xuan was rejected by Miss Peng. That Miss Peng immediately said that his kidney is not good.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1893 1,889. It’s Not Easy To Be A Son-In-Law (1/92)

    Reality proved that order was not as easy to be as described in the online novels.


    Even when choosing a son-inw, it had to follow the Basic Law.


    The eldest daughter of the Peng family was the pearl in the hands of the Peng family. Although elder Peng had given all the power to choose a future son-inw to the eldest daughter of the Peng family, he had definitely given her a minimum standard.


    ording to the itinerant cultivator, the old man had formted very strict rules on the morality of a son-inw..


    1. Take the initiative to inform his wife or family members of any cultivation world activity or immortal cultivation gathering, and apply noter than sunset.


    2. Under no circumstances should one drink, drink too much, and immediately stay away from those who try to persuade him to drink, break off their friendship, and nevere into contact with each other again! If necessary, you can just pull out your sword and do it!


    In public, no matter what the situation is, you must not eat anything that tastes too strong or smoke a cigarette bag. You must remain quiet and always remind yourself that you are a quiet and beautiful man.


    You must not expose your clothes, you must not wear a vest, you must not wear clothes without sleeves, you must not wear shorts that are higher than your knees, and you must not be shirtless at all times. At the same time in the home should always pay attention to personal image.


    5 walking posture must be correct, when walking back must be straight, eyes forward, eyes firm and open. Must not make any shifty-eyed peeking other women��s small movements, at all times to maintain a kind of awe-inspiring righteousness. The pace must be just right, can not be outside eight or inside eight.


    6 before the formal marriage, sex before marriage is absolutely not allowed. And it is absolutely not allowed to be alone with the opposite sex, or spend the night outside (even if it is business needs! Because the business needs of the cultivation world is dual cultivation!)


    7 before buying anything worth more than 500 mixed spirit stones, you need to report to your wife in advance!


    8 if you have no money, you can ask your wife, and she can take out a loan depending on the situation. The annualized rate depends on the situation, and it can range from 8% to 999% .


    9. If you are good-looking, and the other conditions arepletely in line with your heart. Ignore all the above-mentioned male morality regtions.


    ..


    Seeing this, everyone couldn��t help but suck in a breath of cold air and let out deep sighs. No one had thought that Miss Peng��s father would actually be so real.


    ? ��Boy, isn��t it too hard to get straight to the point? I��m so obedient, but I can��t do it.��As someone who already had a partner, Wang Zhen felt very sad about this.


    He even felt that this eternal trip had already started to set a very bad example for Liu Qingyi..


    What if, after he went back, Liu Qingyi imitated these rules of manhood and made a new version of the modern cultivation rules of manhood for him? He really wouldn��t be able to live like this!


    Seeing the fear on Wang Zhen��s face, Liu Qingyi was very satisfied. Because with her outstanding training ability, even if she didn��t use these rules to restrict Wang Zhen, he was definitely a good man who followed the rules of manhood.


    The most important reason was that Wang Zhen was timid. To put it bluntly, he still didn��t have the courage to challenge his wife��s bottom line..


    ��Don��t worry, you��re so obedient. I Won��t do anything to you.��Liu Qingyi rubbed Wang Zhen��s head and hugged him in her arms as she smiled sweetly. However, this scene now looked very strange, because neither of them were in their original bodies..


    When the itinerant cultivator saw the two women hugging each other, and one of them looked like she was pregnant, snuggling in the other woman��s arms, he was like a bolt of lightning that struck the top of his head. He was instantly dumbfounded.


    After being stunned in ce for a moment, he hurriedly drove his spirit sword and fled from this ce.


    This was too frightening. Even with his horizons, he had never seen two women so intimate in the eternal world..


    Thus, this itinerant cultivator also fled, and in the process of escaping, he seemed to have thought of a shy scene, and his entire face could not help but turn red.


    This, this, this... These were two women..


    So two women could do it too?


    He felt that he was too ignorant! In contrast, he felt that his friend who had trained his little female cat to be a beautiful girl in human form was a lot more normal.


    As if they had heard this cultivator��s thoughts, the corners of Wang Ling and Wang Ying��s mouths twitched at the same time.


    To marry the female cat that he had trained to be a beautiful human-shaped girl... This was clearly even more outrageous! ! !


    At this moment, Wang Ling��s heart was on the verge of copse. Looking at the long queue in front of him, he couldn��t help feeling a deep sense of despair.


    If he waited any longer, the sun would set!


    Moreover, the Peng family��s headquarters seemed to have set some sort of limit, which meant that they might not be able to get a chance to propose today.


    Fortunately, because of Zhang Zichu��s existence, the East Emperor could now use a lot of money. As long as they had enough money, they could just spend money to buy the number of the people in front of them.


    ��Brother, our master is in a hurry. I wonder if he can be merciful?��Zhang Zichu asked with a smile on his face.


    The person in front of them was also a noble young master. He looked elegant and easy to talk to. However, in the eyes of the Peng family, he was just a son-inw.


    ��Who are you? Do you want to cut the line?��


    ��It��s not for nothing. You have to pay. As long as we exchange positions, we are willing to pay 500,000 mixed spirit stones to show our gratitude,��Zhang Zicao said with a palm.


    The people in the carriage seemed to have heard Zhang Zicao��s voice. After hesitating for a moment, they decided to exchange. After all, whether or not he could be a son-inw in the end was a question, but the money of 500,000 mixed spirit stones was real.


    After the exchange of seats with satisfaction.., the elegant young man in the carriage threw a smile at Wang Ling��s carriage. ��Brother, let me give you a piece of advice. Money is useless. If this Miss Peng doesn��t like you, you��ll at most be a son-inw. ��How many people have been rejected? ��I think Miss Peng��s standards are too high. Normal people won��t like her.��


    ��Then why did youe to line up?��Zhang Zi chuckled.


    The young master smiled. ��Just think of it as a lottery ticket. What if you win? ��That��s an inexhaustible source of wealth and wealth. The background of the Peng family��s headquarters isn��t small now. ��Everyone says that the Peng family��s master is the future fifth Emperor.��


    As soon as he said this, the elegant young man��s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly felt a huge chilling from the horse carriage in front of him.


    It was the pressure from the East Emperor, and the elegant young man was immediately frightened into silence, not daring to speak at all.


    Just like that, Zhang Zi spent money to buy seats along the way. Soon, he brought Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the others to the main entrance of the Peng family��s headquarters.


    A butler-like figure stood out. He was dressed in luxurious silk clothing, and even the patterns on it were embroidered with gold silk.


    When he saw Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s motorcade, hepletely disregarded the nine-star royal family logo on the motorcade. In azy tone, he asked arrogantly, ��Who are you? State your name.��

 Chapter 1894 1,890, Lotus Sun’s Discourse On The Dao (1/92)

    Wang Ling could tell that the pattern on housekeeper Peng��s body didn��t belong to the eternal world, but was a very obvious symbol of the Old World.


    At the bottom of the pattern was a surging wave made of golden immortals and blue silk threads. A few tentacles from the Old World stretched out of the sea, creating a strange, beautiful arc.


    Wang Ling was all too familiar with these tentacles from the Old World, because not long ago, he had hunted down a few of the Old World��s second egg-like tentacles to satisfy Wang Nuan��s craving for them.


    Such unbridled behavior was enough to see just how domineering and Savage the Peng family were on Peni.


    There was only some time left before the sunpletely set, and with money on the way, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the other suitors had just made it to thest round of ��Interviews��today, many people could tell at a nce that they were thest group of people today.


    But even though the people in the queue knew that it wasn��t their turn today, they didn��t immediately disperse. The young talents who hade to propose got out of their cars one after another to join in the fun.


    After all, thest person to go for an interview was a nouveau riche who had spent money on the way to the front. Many people wanted to see how this nouveau riche looked like when the Peng family had poured cold water on him. There was a huge gap between the rich and the poor in the ancient world, but there were also quite a few rich people, given the Peng family��s position on Peni Star, an ordinary nouveau riche would definitely look down on them.


    Thus, when Wang Ling and the others arrived, the Peng family��s housekeeper��s expression didn��t look good. He had also observed Wang Ling and the others��motorcade for a long time, and had actually relied on money to buy them all the way here?


    Just as the Peng family��s housekeeper had a look of disdain on his face, Zhang Zichu took a step forward and fished out a jade box from his sleeve. Pretending to be respectful, he opened the Jade Box, he handed it over with both hands. ��Nice to meet you, Butler. My Young Master is here to propose marriage. I hope you can help lead the way. It��s just a small token of my appreciation. Please don��t look down on me.��


    Ha..


    Butler Peng��s disdain did not decrease. Instead, it increased, and he revealed a contemptuous smile.


    Ha, did he think the Peng family was a vegetarian?


    He hated this kind of rich nouveau riche the most!


    He, the butler of the Peng family, was also a famous figure on Peni. He did not care about many rich people..


    A mere nouveau riche from outer space dared to stand before him..


    ���� wait!


    This is..


    He did not look closely at the contents of the box at first.


    After a quick nce, he realized that this was a medicinal pill, and it was not an ordinary medicinal pill!


    When the medicinal pill in the jade box burst out with a dazzling luster, the butler of the Peng family quickly closed the lid of the jade box almost immediately.


    This vignce was actually because he didn��t want the treasures and medicinal pills in the box to be seen by others.


    As the Peng family��s manager, his eyes were unusually sharp.


    He knew very clearly that this was a dao ancestor pill!


    This was a rare medicinal pill that could break through to the Dao ancestor realm! Only an emperor-level figure could refine it!


    In fact, there were indeed quite a few people who came to propose marriage in the name of three-star, six-star, or nine-star imperial families. However, this kind of person who used the Dao ancestor pill as a stepping stone.., this was the first time even the Peng family��s manager had seen such a person.


    Although he didn��t like this nouveau riche in front of him, he still couldn��t help but feel a little hesitant when faced with this ancestral dao pill.


    This kind of greeting gift was like giving a pillow to someone who had fallen asleep. This was because he had been in the Dao Divinity realm for a long time and was only a little bit away from breaking through to the Dao ancestor realm. However, he had alwayscked the ability toprehend. If he didn��t have an external force to break through.., his realm would most likely end here.


    And so, in the next moment, his expression softened a little, he personally epted the jade box and moved aside in front of the door. ��Young master, you��re too polite. I��ll ept this gift with a smile. Pleasee in, young master, but there are still a few more levels to go. If you can pass all of them, then you can officially marry my young miss. If you can��t pass, Young Master can consider bing a son-inw, or you can just leave.��


    ��Understood.��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun took a deep breath in the carriage and stepped out of the nine-star imperial family��s exclusive real horse carriage under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    To be honest, Lotus Sun didn��t feel stage fright. Before she had fallen in love with Wang Ling and tried to keep a low profile, she had also enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention.


    But now, it could only be said that she had returned to her old profession.


    As the future young master of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, she had an innate ability to control the overall situation and was confident in herself. Her bearing couldn��t be described as extraordinary, and in addition to the exquisite makeup that Liu Qingyi and you Yueqing had put on Lotus Sun.., the mere appearance of this immortal talent had already shocked everyone present.


    ��This... which region��s royal family is this? Howe I��ve never seen this person before?��


    ��Judging by the patterns on his body and the style of the four regions, he must have an extraordinary background! Maybe he��s favored by the Four Emperors at the same time!��


    ��Oh my god, there��s such a person in this world?��


    The busybodies on the streets immediately began to discuss.


    To be honest, even the head steward of the Peng family was stunned when he saw Lotus Sun. He thought that he was very knowledgeable, and almost all the prominent families in the four regions recognized him, but he didn��t remember this person at all!


    The fact that the logo of the four regions was directly tattooed on the same robe was enough to prove that this person��s identity was extraordinary!


    ��Before you enter, please tell me, who exactly are you, Young Master?��


    ��My Name Is Wang Rongxia,��Lotus Sun answered without hesitation.


    Her identity was all fake, and it was created by the core members of the war sect who yed the role of the Four Emperors, so everything about this fake identity was watertight.


    Lotus Sun had already thought of a fake name.


    It was abination of her character��s name, Xia Zinian, the homonym of her own name, and the surname of the person she liked.


    ��Wang Rongxia...��the Peng family��s head steward chewed on the name carefully and began to dig in his mind. However, it was as if he had lost his memory and couldn��t remember anything.


    No matter how he searched through the memories of those prestigious families, he couldn��t find such a person... of course, he also began to doubt whether Lotus Sun had a fake identity, but even if it was a fake identity.., the price was too high!


    A daofather pill as a stepping stone. What kind of wealth was this? It didn��t seem to be a fake at all..


    Therefore, the steward of the Peng family finally didn��t stop her and weed her in. ��So it��s young master Wang Rongxia. Pleasee in, Young Master.��


    There were still a few more stages to go. He did not think Lotus Sun would necessarily pass them.


    The person in charge of the first stage was a middle-aged man who looked like a schr. He sat in front of a table, crossed his fingers, cupped his chin, and looked at Lotus Sun. He nced at the chair in front of the table, he smiled meaningfully. ��Please sit, young master. If you want to marry mydy, the first stage is to discuss the Dao.��


    ��Okay.��Lotus sun nodded.


    Emperor East had already guessed this part when they were in the carriage.


    The middle-aged man nodded and began to ask, ��There are thousands of ways to cultivate. May I ask how young master will find his own path?��


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment and replied, ��There is no path in this world. With people, there is also a path.��


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a round of thunderous apuse.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was obviously stunned as well. ��Young master, good answer... then may I ask, young master, if someone is unable to break through and can��t feel where the hope is, what would you think?��


    ��Hope is attached to beauty. With existence, there is hope. With hope, there is light.��


    ��Good... good understanding...��


    The middle-aged man waspletely dumbfounded. He scratched his head and continued to ask, ��May I ask how does the young master understand life and Death?��


    Lotus sun: ��The life of death has decayed. I am very happy about this decayed life, because I use this to know that it is not empty...��


    The middle-aged man was shocked. ��Young master, you are so young. Why would you say such a Thing?��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��Is this a question?��


    The middle-aged man shook his head. ��No, it��s just a personal question. Young Master, you don��t have to answer it.��


    Lotus sun said, ��It��s all because my teacher taught me well.��


    The middle-aged man asked, ��May I ask who young master��s master is? What sect is he from?��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��No sect, no sect. People in the jianghu call him brother Xun.��

 Chapter 1895 1,891, The Story Of Another Timeline (1/92)

    Wednesday, January 7th.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun hadn��t returned for the night and hadn��t reported to school the next day, which had caught the attention of the adults of the two families.


    Sun Yiyuan was so anxious that he had only one granddaughter, and yet she had disappeared for no reason.


    The most important thing was that from Sun Yiyuan��s understanding, Lotus Sun had always been an extremely obedient and obedient person since she was young, and she would never disappear for no reason. But now that she had disappeared, Sun Yiyuan started to feel aplete sense of crisis.


    The Shadow Stream Killer Incident fromst year was still vivid in his mind, as if it had happened just yesterday. At this moment, his heart was a mess and he didn��t know what to do at all.


    He called Odd Zhuo and found that Odd Zhuo was also missing. After making a big detour, he finally found grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    ��Senior Immortal, I only have one granddaughter. You have to tell me the truth. Do you really not know where she went...��in the office of the Sect Master of war sect, sun Yiyuan paced back and forth in front of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s desk with his hands behind his back. He was sweating profusely; he had been scared out of his wits because of the brain-filling genes passed down from his ancestors, and he had thought of many terrible things.


    ��Don��t worry, Old Man, I��ve already sent people to look for her. Of course Miss Sun is safe and sound,��grenade-throwing senior immortal reassured him.


    In fact, he was also the one who knew about this. How could a sect master like him not know what they had gone to do with so many core members of the war sect?


    As for why they hadn��t returned overnight, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s judgment was that they might have run into some trouble, so he had called Wang Lingst night and found that he couldn��t get through to him either.


    Thus, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s judgment was that Wang Ling must be with this group of people on a simr mission.


    So with Wang Ling around, there was no need to panic at all..


    It was only a matter of time before they solved that trouble; they just had to be patient and wait for them to take the initiative to reply.


    ��Senior Immortal, is there any basis for what you��re saying? My Rongrong isn��t even at the Golden Core Stage! Foundation establishment cultivators are too prone to idents in this vast world! What if she gets bullied... or rather...��


    Just as Sun Yiyuan thought of something even scarier, grenade-throwing senior immortal hurriedly cut him off. ��Grandfather, don��t think too much...��


    He sighed in his heart. It was because Old Master Sun didn��t know Lotus Sun��s truebat strength that there were many things he couldn��t exin clearly.


    Foundation establishment stage... bullied?


    Of course I don��t exist..


    Ling Zhenren had your granddaughter��s back, so it was already good enough that she didn��t bully others.


    This was the true number one foundation establishment stage on Earth!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal could still vividly remember how he had killed the old God of the divine race with one sword strike.


    Moreover, he hadn��t reached the level of nine-core profound sea back then, and now the profound sea could fuse nine Heavenly Dao Rubik��s cubes into its sword body... it was simply killing Gods and Buddhas in its path.


    But when he had picked up the phone earlier, he had already anticipated that old master sun would do something like this, so he had long since thought of a way tofort him.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal fiddled with it and took something out of his sleeve. It was a talisman that contained enormous spirit energy, and Sun Yiyuan��s eyes immediately lit up. ��This is...��


    ��A death substitution talisman,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said. In fact, this was the surplus that Wang Ling had asked the two brothers, the Heavenly Dao of life and death, to createst time.


    But now, he was using it as an excuse tofort him, he said, ��I originally wanted to give this to miss sun as a gift because I happened to get it. But Miss Sun refused to ept it, so I thought of a way to secretly bind miss sun, which means that the owner of this death scapegoat talisman is Miss Lotus Sun. ��The death scapegoat talisman hasn��t worked yet, which means that Miss Sun is definitely still safe. We just need to increase our search and wait for a reply.��


    Hearing this, Sun Yiyuan finally let out a long sigh of relief. ��That��s good... that��s good...��


    His nervous thoughts eased, and he even forgot to ask about the true origin of this death substitution talisman.


    After all, it was almost impossible to find anyone in this world who could draw such a talisman.


    He looked at Sun Yiyuan��s relieved expression and felt a little conflicted. He looked up at the sky and felt that crispy noodles dao monarch, whom he had sent out earlier, should have already received news from Wang Ling.


    As a real clone, crispy noodles dao monarch was still able to sense his real body even though his mind and consciousness werepletely independent. Thus, he easily found the apartment where Li Xuan lived, he could also roughly guess what had happened from the security guard at the door.


    Since the entire apartment building had already been owned by Huaguo Water Curtain Group, Crispy Noodles Dao monarch��s first guess was that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun must havee here to investigate this Li Xuan, and they must have found something in the apartment building.


    After choosing a small hidden corner near the apartment building, crispy noodles dao monarch magnified his spiritual sense and used his astonishing sensing ability to urately sense Wang Ling��s location in an instant.


    At the same time, the three eternal royals, the skeleton prince, the lion-headed man, and Meng Liuli, who were quietly protecting Wang Ling, were all shocked.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Meng Liuli looked at crispy noodles dao monarch, who resembled Wang Ling in spirit, with a look of sudden realization, she asked, ��You��re... Ling Zhenren��s clone? No, it looks more like a real clone.��


    As an eternal royals, Meng Liuli had a certain level of knowledge. Seeing that the three of them were focused on protecting Wang Ling, crispy noodles dao monarch��s vignce eased a little.


    He could tell that these three people didn��t mean any harm; otherwise, he would have attacked the moment hended.


    ��I understand. You must be anxious because you can��t find Ling Zhenren, right? Don��t worry, Ling Zhenren is fine. He just followed the trajectory of this mysterious text into the world where it is.��The lion-headed man��s rough voice rang out, they were really very serious and worked exceptionally hard to protect Wang Ling by his side and abide by their duty as guards.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch couldn��t helpughing when he saw how hard they worked as workers, but now that Wang Ling��s whereabouts had finally been found, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He immediately took out his phone and nned to report back. The text messages were sent in a group and were sent to grenade-throwing senior immortal, father Wang, and Wang Muyu respectively.


    ��I found Ling Ling. I knew this kid would be fine,��father Wang said as he looked at his phone.


    ��What about the school teachers?��Mother Wang didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��This kid didn��t even tell me he wasn��ting back tonight. Even if he��s defending world peace, he should at least send a text message.��


    ��He probably ran into some trouble and couldn��t calcte the time. But it doesn��t matter,��father Wang said. ��If there��s really a problem, our nuan cane to his aid at any time.��


    ��Yiya!��


    On the other side, Wang Nuan had already put on her own diaper, looking ready to go.

 Chapter 1896 1,891, Assassination Of Wang Ling (1/92)

    Wang Muyu had been dutiful these days, obeying all orders. All he had wanted was to see Wang Ling and Lotus Sun as soon as possible, but as the days passed, he hadn��t expected to be stood up again in the end.


    He wasn��t an insensible child, and immediately knew that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were probably in some kind of trouble.


    Recalling his extremely realistic dream a few days ago, his seven-colored dragon heart instantly hung in the air.


    The Dragon n��s prophetic dream might not be as urate as Wang Ling��s, but the probability of it hitting the target wasn��t low either. He dreamed of someone stabbing Wang Ling in the back.


    The white knife went in, the red knife came out, and directly pierced Wang Ling��s heart from behind. Then, it spun in a strange spiral around his chest.


    Wang Muyu woke up from this nightmare with sweat all over his face. He knew very well that this was a prophecy, a sign that Wang Ling was about to be assassinated.


    But it was a good thing that crispy noodles dao monarch had replied to him now.


    He knew that his father, Wang Ling, wasn��t out of the ordinary; it was just that he might be entangled in a troublesome matter and would need some time to escape.


    Wang Muyu heaved a sigh of relief and looked out the window. He was the only one in the huge sun family castle and the bedroom that was as big as a few living rooms. That feeling of longing and loneliness instantly welled up in his heart.


    The high-tech toys and all sorts of imported snacks and drinks that grandfather sun had meticulously prepared in the bedroom had all be tasteless at that moment.


    The maids in the Sun family castle all had standard professional smiles. Wang Muyu could also see that no matter what kind of question he asked, the other party had a standard set of words to answer, it made it impossible for people to vent their anger on this group of people.


    Wang Muyu rang the bell, and soon a maid pushed the door open and entered. He stared out of the window and asked, ��When will grandfather sune back?��


    The maid thought for a moment, she answered patiently, ��Young Master Muyu, don��t be anxious. The master may be on his way back, or he may not be on his way back. Whether he will be back or not, we can only wait for a few hours or even longer. We will know when the castle door is pushed open...��


    Wang Muyu:��...��


    As expected, he gave the same reply as before.


    Although he had already figured out thenguage system of this group of servants, Wang Muyu��s heart still broke down. He only needed to know when he was back, when he was not back, or when he was back. In the end, this group of people gave him an answer like a Schrodinger��s cat. Even their replies were filled with philosophical thinking. He really could not live this life anymore.


    ��I want to go out.��Wang Muyu sighed. He could not wait any longer and was ready to leave.


    ��Young Master Muyu, it��s very dangerous for you to go out now. It��s already sote. Why Don��t you wait here obediently? If you go out...��


    Just as the maid was about to continue arguing with him, Wang Muyu cut her off directly. ��Alright, then I��ll be obedient. I Won��t go out.��


    ��That��s good.��The maid heard him and nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, she left the bedroom.


    Wang Muyu knew that he wouldn��t be able to leave normally, so he had no choice but to deceive this maid.


    Now that he knew crispy noodles dao monarch��s location, his current n was to leave a clone in the Sun family��s ancient castle so that his main body could meet up with Wang Ling.


    But just as he was about to leave, a familiar and cold aura pierced through the air from outside the Sun family��s ancient castle, and Wang Muyu was instantly on high alert.


    The seven-colored dragon horn on his head could no longer be retracted. Under the sudden pressure, it instantly grew out from the two horns on his forehead. It glowed with a seven-colored colored colored ss-like illusion. It was a beautiful fluorescent color in the night sky, and it was particrly eye-catching.


    ��It��s you...��Wang Muyu��s eyes were alert as he stared at a certain direction outside the window.


    A figure with dragon wings on his back descended under the moonlight. It seemed to have been teleported here. The man wore familiar diamond gloves and held a ck umbre. His eyes revealed a domineering look.


    Wang Muyu hadn��t expected that Jingze would choose to appear again at this time. He hadn��t fully understood the saint n yet, and these resurrected dragon descendants hade to cause trouble again.


    This made Wang Muyu feel a little annoyed. The main reason was that his trip had been blocked, and he had wanted to go see Wang Ling, but had been stopped at this time.


    Jingze crossed his arms and hovered in the air with a cold smile on his face. ��There��s a debt for every injustice. The rest of the people in this castle have nothing to do with me. As long as youe with me, it��s fine.��


    ��Do you still want to get beaten up?��Wang Muyu stared at jingze. ��Just you alone aren��t a match for me!��


    ��You haven��t fully grown up yet. As long as that person isn��t around, it��s still unknown who will win,��Jingze said with a smile.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wang Muyu realized that this was actually a n that had been nned from the very beginning. Jingze and the others were just ying for time, they nned to take advantage of the fact that Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and the other core members of the battle sect were all in the world of the mysterious text to strike.


    Their real target had been him from the very beginning, but because they had been silent for a long time, it was a little unexpected.


    It could only be said that Bai Zhe��s personality had changed, and he really wasn��t the same Bai Zhe from before. This kind of preciseyout and design required extreme patience in order to seed.


    In the past, Bai Zhe was an impatient person who always thought that he was invincible in the world and wouldn��t have any problems dealing with Wang Ling, but in the end, he was always beaten up whenever he was anxious to make a move.


    But now, after repeated failures, Bai Zhe continued to grow and be an outstanding strategist.


    This was indeed a little unexpected.


    At this moment, Wang Muyu��s expression became serious. He stared at the pure pool that was hovering in the air and felt that it had be even stronger than when he had seen it earlier; it was a transformation that was akin to aplete transformation.


    The time between them was not too long. ording to the time conversion in the human cultivation world, it had not even been a month, yet the other party had grown to this extent.


    However, Wang Muyu did not panic because of this. The pure pool had indeed be stronger. However, although he seemed to be ying around during this period of time, he had actually gone through all kinds of hard training!


    ��It looks like you don��t want to go with me, then I can only forcefully bring you back.��


    In the next second, Jingze attacked. He showed no mercy, and his attack was endless lightning. With a snap of his fingers, thunder surged in the sky, and the tens of thousands of Thunderbolts turned into a cage that enveloped Wang Muyu.


    ��HMPH.��


    Wang Muyu snorted. He opened the window, and his small body directly jumped out.


    In the next moment, the beautiful seven-colored dragon descendant behind him opened up, forming an unbreakable barrier in front of him. The moment the electric prison closed in, it pped its dragon wings and smashed the electric prison into pieces.


    He was a master who had gathered ten thousand dragon genes. To use such an electric prison to trap him, Wang Muyu felt that Jingze was a little whimsical.


    However, his expression did not rx. When he saw Jingze��s calm expression, he felt that Jingze hade prepared. Something even more unexpected was waiting for him.


    ? What should I do? Should I look for Auntie Nuan..


    At this moment, Wang Muyu thought of this.

 Chapter 1897 1,893, Assassination Of Wang Ling 2(1/92)

    At the same time, in Li Xuan��s apartment, the three Royals suddenly saw crispy noodles dao monarch in front of them turn his gaze in one direction, and they were on guard.


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch��s duty was to protect Wang Muyu, and he had sensed that something was wrong with Wang Muyu, which was why he was on guard.


    However, for a real clone, the safety of the main body was always the first priority, and ording to the primary and secondary rules, he couldn��t leave Wang Ling��s side right now.


    Even if Wang Ling had three eternal imperial n guardians by his side, he still felt that this wasn��t stable enough.


    ��Crispy noodles dao monarch... if you have something to do, you can go do it first. We��re here,��the skeleton prince said on his own initiative.


    Crispy Noodles Daolord, however, replied in an extremely cold voice, ��Even with the three of you here, our Lord��s safety can not be guaranteed.��


    ��The three of us are members of the eternal imperial n.��


    ��We know.��


    Crispy Noodles Daolord nodded with a smile on his face. ��But we��re still too weak.��


    The three of them felt their hearts ache when they heard this. They had kindly offered to guard this ce, but in the end, they had been poured a bucket of cold water on them. This was something they had never imagined.


    In fact, it wasn��t that crispy noodles dao monarch looked down on these three eternal royal families, but that he hade to a conclusion based on the current situation.


    If the enemy was just an ordinary eternal warrior, it would definitely be enough to keep three eternal royal families alive.


    But if the enemy was a dragon, then everything was unknown.


    The reason why Wang Ling hadn��t exterminated Bai Zhe earlier was also part of his n, and Crispy Noodles Dao monarch was aware of it.


    Bai Zhe had now be especially cautious and wouldn��t act rashly. Once the other sideunched arge-scale attack, it would definitely be a stage where he would have all his resources at his disposal.


    Wang Ling saw that daily harassment was already a small matter, and Bai Zhe knew that he couldn��tpletely destroy Wang Ling with this method, so both sides were now ying a big chess game.


    Bai Zhe was waiting for his foundation to be fully prepared beforeunching a general attack.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, was waiting for Bai Zhe to be fully prepared beforeunching a general attack. He would then directly wipe them out in one fell swoop, leaving no room for the other side to make aeback.


    Taking the current situation as an example, it was clear that Wang Muyu was a very crucial element in Bai Zhe��s overall n.


    It could be seen from the other party��s repeated snatching.


    Although Wang Ling was also waiting for Bai Zhe tounch a general attack, this wasn��t contradictory to protecting Wang Muyu, even if he was a little unustomed to this little guy who had suddenly arrived at the beginning.


    But after spending so much time together, Wang Ling felt as if he had a little brother, and he began to develop a vague feeling of not being able to let go.


    Wang Muyu was too simr to him; even the trait of eating crispy noodle snacks was exactly the same. It was hard to find a soulmate, and Wang Ling couldn��t give up Wang Muyu just based on this point alone.


    So now that Crispy Noodle Dao monarch knew about Wang Muyu��s situation, and he was unable to leave, he could only send a text message to Old Wang��s house to ask for help.


    Very soon, he received a text reply. It was a short string of voice messages, and the text function disyed the word ��Yiya��.


    This was a direct reply from Nuan through father Wang��s phone.


    Although the little girl wasn��t even half a year old, she was already very familiar with the use of smart devices. A few days ago, she had gone online to buy a new model of celebrity diapers for herself.


    When the delivery man delivered the diaper home, it was Wang Nuan who had personally signed for it. She directly wrote the word ��Nuan��on the delivery box with her feet, and the delivery man was horrified by what he saw.


    In his heart, he eximed that the child��s development was too advanced, and it made him feel aplete sense of defeat!


    Thinking back to when he was only half a year old, he couldn��t even sit down... this little girl actually knew how to shop online and sign for delivery. This was simply ridiculous!


    ��It��s a message from crispy noodles. They said something happened at the Sun family castle.��Father Wang looked at Wang Nuan. The child in front of him wasn��t even half a year old, yet he was already shouldering the heavy responsibility of saving the world, for a moment, he felt inexplicably touched.


    He picked up Nuan and looked at her lovingly. ��Nuan, don��t force yourself. Aren��t you tired?��


    Wang Nuan shook her head at lightning speed. Although she was only half a year old, she already understood that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Wang Ling was extremely curious about her, and as her younger sister, she could directly feel this. It was also because of this that now that her brother was in trouble, as her younger sister, she naturally had to help.


    But with him gone, father and mother Wang��s safety was no longer guaranteed.


    Therefore, before she officially left, Wang Nuan left her shadow behind and hid under the sofa at Old Wang��s house.


    ..


    The dragon��s breath filled the sky, and a huge shadow of a dragon appeared in the sky. Dozens of lightning dragons hovered high in the sky, and the dark clouds seemed to topple the city.


    This was the power of the core world of jingze. Wang Muyu knew very well that he had already fallen into another ��Cage��of jingze, but this was also Wang Muyu��s choice.


    Because it was still better than hurting the innocent.


    And Jingze had fulfilled his promise. He did not attack the innocent, but only targeted him.


    Wang Muyu knew that this came from Jingze��s arrogance as a dragon descendant. He still had a glimmer of hope for Jingze Wang Muyu. He thought that this lightning dragon had a sense of justice, and that it was just being used.


    At that moment, in the core world, Jingze was the ruler and God of this world, and he would have an even greater pressure.


    Wang Muyu felt that it would be very difficult to convince such a god with his mouth.


    ��Can I only beat you into submission?��


    At that moment, Wang Muyu sighed in his heart. As Jingze had said, he hadn��t fully developed yet, but he had improved a lot in this period of time.


    Although he hadn��t tried fighting against the pressure of the core world, he felt that since his father, Wang Ling, could ignore the power of other people��s core world, he could do it too!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, seven-colored colored zed dragon breath encircled his body, and huge elemental dragons of various colors encircled his body. At that moment, the colorful illusion dragon wings spread open, bringing with them a kind of light, under the trance, it was like a beautiful ssh ink painting that revealed the charm of an ancient dragon.


    Wang Muyu had grown. The dragon breath in his body was even purer than when he was just born. Such an astonishing growth speed also shocked Jingze greatly.


    Even though he did not show it on the surface, Wang Muyu��s growth made him suddenly understand why Bai Zhe had racked his brains to snatch Wang Muyu back.


    At this moment, he understood everything.


    Because Wang Muyu was the hope for the revival of the Dragon n!


    It was the hope for the Dragon n to be the overlord of the universe again!

 Chapter 1898 1,894, Assassination Of Wang Ling 3(1/92)

    The pure pool rose into the air, and the power of lightning surged around it. Divine power surged, and its pressure was oppressive.


    In the Golden Age of the Dragon n, it had been an extremely terrifying thing for two dragons to fight each other, because that would have heralded a star war on a destructive scale.


    But now, inside the Pure Pool��s core world, with the assistance of the Eternal Moon Star radiance that Bai Zhe had bestowed upon him, his entire core world had been strengthened, as if it had been pasted with ayer of steel, no matter how violent it was, the walls of the core world appeared to be in perfect condition.


    This made Wang Muyu, who had noticed this scene at the same time, heave a sigh of relief. Under the condition that the inner wall was so sturdy, he and the pure pool could fight without restraint.


    Moreover, it was very obvious that the pure pool hade prepared. He did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. The seven-colored zed dragon qi around his entire body seethed and encircled his small body, causing his body to appear a kind of magical crystal.


    He rose into the air and spat out seven-colored dragon mes. The astonishing elemental power directly swept across in front of him, directly meeting the Thunder Dragon that Jingze had summoned.


    At this moment, Jingze��s face did not rx at all. This was a sh between psionic power and psionic power. He knew that Wang Muyu��s talent was outstanding. The power of ten thousand dragons condensed in his body, and he had thousands of changes, he could use the abilities of every type of dragon.


    This was Wang Muyu��s most terrifying part. However, before he had fully cultivated it, this was also a fatal w in Jingze��s view. No matter how many dragon abilities he had, it was useless if he did not fully master them.


    Clearly, Wang Muyu had thought of this as well. Therefore, he fused multiple elemental powers in the Dragon mes at the same time, trying to make up for his shorings with this kind of mixed method.


    ��You haven��t cultivated to the peak. Everything is futile.��


    Jingze said coldly. His face was extremely solemn. Having already developed the Lightning Dragon��s potential to the extreme, he waspletely unafraid of Wang Muyu��s seven-colored dragon mes. His attack was a powerful lightning dragon breath, it formed a huge pir of light that was like the copse of the heavenly court, directly cancelling out Wang Muyu��s dragon mes.


    It was clearly mixed with many types of dragon abilities, but it still couldn��tpare to the power of a top-tier lightning dragon, which made Wang Muyu unhappy.


    Compared to thest time, Jingze had improved too much. Even under the guidance of Bai Zhe, this growth rate could be said to be astonishing.


    It was even faster than him for a time.


    Wang Muyu thought that among all the dragon descendants, his growth rate was already at the top, but he did not expect that his growth rate was also the same.


    Of course, if one put aside his talent for growth, Jingze could have used other methods to quickly raise his level.


    However, in such a short period of time, how did he do it?


    Wang Muyu��s expression did not change. The first move had let him know Jingze��s strength as a top-tier lightning dragon. In the next moment, he directly stretched out his small hand, and in a half-squatting posture, his palm faced down, and suddenly pped the ground.


    With a boom, the earth shook. Several elemental dragons rose up from the ground, emitting a loud noise throughout the day. The world began to shake.


    This scene caused Jingze to raise his eyebrows. This was too wasteful. There was no way to take into ount the consumption of spiritual power. Even the most heaven-defying person would still have a ��Blue bar��in modern terms, it was impossible to use skills without restrictions.


    Thus, in a fight between top experts, both sides would take into ount the consumption of spirit energy, and would calcte the right time to release the corresponding ability at the right time, thus setting the pace of the battle.


    Jing ze could also tell from this probing that Wang Muyu��s rich and imposing way of ying indicated that this little guy had boundless spirit energy, but at the same time, it was also a sign of hisck of battle experience.


    ��Let him wear us down, we��ll definitely win.��A voice from the other side of the universe rang out in Jingze��s mind. It was the voice of a familiar man, and if Wang Ling was there, he would easily be able to tell who this person was.


    On the other side of the universe, there was a huge dragon the size of a star entrenched there, emitting holy moonlight as it issuedmands from the deep and boundless Milky Way tomand jingze remotely.


    This was a type of remote micro-maniption.


    Bai Zhe had gone down, and he didn��t obstruct Bai Zhe��s judgment. Instead, he used his own means to provide support and assistance.


    In order to distract Wang Ling, he had painstakingly nned this eternal game so that he could bring Wang Muyu back. This was the most crucial chess piece in his n... and today, he had chosen to let the pure pool take action, he had personally gone on stage tomand them; this was a determined attitude.


    With someone backing him up, Jingze was of course fearless. He opened his ck umbre and activated another form of the ck umbre at that moment.


    Wang Muyu��s gaze was shaken; he hadn��t expected this ck umbre to actually have a ��Bow shape��! The instant the ck umbre was opened, the umbre bones were rearranged under Jingze��s control, turning into a pitch-ck bow wrapped in ck lightning!


    The handle of the umbre separated on the spot, and the hook at the end rotated, perfectly resting on the bowstring formed by the ck umbre, turning into a huge arrow.


    Endless Lightning Energy jumped and surged on the body of the bow and arrow, as if it had absorbed the Lightning Energy of the entire universe.


    And then!


    Boom! A huge thunderous explosion sounded out, suddenly shooting out from Jingze��s hand. The power of the bow formed by the ck umbre was huge. Wherever the whistling sound went, space was destroyed inch by inch. Even the inner wall of this core world suffered a huge impact and began to shake.


    If it were not for Bai Zhe��s support in the dark, this core world would have already copsed.


    The astonishing power and huge arrow shot across the sky from a distance. With a domineering aura, it directly pierced through Wang Muyu and the summoned elemental dragon.


    Then, under the guidance of the Lightning from the cleansing pool, the Lightning Arrow returned to his hand in the blink of an eye. It formed a perpetual motion, just like a bullet that could never be fired off.


    The elemental dragon that Wang Muyu had summoned came in all sorts of shapes and sizes and upied the entire small world. However, the cleansing pool had used its own ck umbre to transform into the form of a bow and arrow, allowing it to destroy them one by one, this was something that Wang Muyu did not expect.


    What made Wang Muyu even more shocked was that this arrow from cleansing mist did not simply Pierce through the Elemental Dragon. During every retrieval process, it was as if it had absorbed the power that his elemental dragon already possessed.


    This power was like a small spring flowing with water, continuously stacking up on that arrow.


    When Wang Muyu saw the intention of the cleansing pool and wanted to withdraw the elemental dragon, it was already toote.


    After dealing with thest elemental dragon��s cleansing pool, he had already aimed the arrow at Wang Muyu.


    Then, he drew the bow full and directly released it..

 Chapter 1899 1,895: Cross-Dimensional Sniping Across Time (1/92)

    Wang Muyu was in danger.


    At this very moment, in front of the Peng family��s headquarters on Peni Star in ancient times, Wang Ling was lost in a brief moment of thought in Emperor Dong��s body.


    This was a sixth sense of danger, and even though Wang Ling was now in ancient times and in a world that had transcended time, he could still sense it.


    Wang Muyu was now like a younger brother to Wang Ling.


    Although they didn��t usually interact much, there was already a vague feeling that he couldn��t let go of.


    Wang Ling had always been very wooden, and he didn��t know what this feeling was, but he knew that he would never send Wang Muyu to Bai Zhe just like that.


    In fact, Wang Ling had already nned for Wang Muyu��s safety. Ever since Qin Zong and Xiang Yi had assumed the position of guest elder of the war sect, the first covert mission they had received in the war sect was to protect Wang Muyu, in fact, it was to protect Wang Muyu��s safety.


    At that moment, even if Wang Ling didn��t say anything, these two strongest guards had used their own methods to sense the eternal danger.


    ��Something��s happened to Brother Muyu,��Qin Zong said in the team voice spell.


    In order not to disturb Lotus Sun��s proposal test, he would onlymunicate with Xiang Yi alone at the moment.


    ��Did Bai Zhe make a move?��Xiang Yi asked.


    ��That��s right. Judging from theirbat strength, they��re still the dragon descendants from before.��


    Qin Zong frowned slightly. ��I now have reason to suspect that we were arranged to go to eternity because of that side��s n to take advantage of little brother Mu Yu.��


    Speaking up to this point, Xiang Yi, who was ying the role of Great Emperor North, suddenly curled the corners of his lips and smiled faintly. ��What a pity, they found the wrong person.��


    After all, protecting Wang Muyu was Wang Ling��s task, and Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were both extremely serious.


    As the two of them conversed, they also used their respective heaven-defying methods to get a good grasp of the situation in the modern cultivation world.


    ��Yo, this kid is quite unreasonable, and he even uses a bow and arrow. How interesting!��When Xiang Yi saw Jingze transform the ck umbre into a bow and arrow, he started to get a little excited.


    Qin Zong seemed to have guessed what Xiang Yi was going to do. ��So, you want to shoot him from the middle door?��


    ��I often do this.��Xiang Yi scratched his head. ��Besides, my bullets will never rust. Although I��m crossing the timeline, I feel that it shouldn��t be difficult to snipe him. The Nuan Zhenren seems to be ready to leave. I just need to stall for some time.��


    In the past, Xiang Yi and Xiang Yi had faced off against many alien creatures with cutting-edge technology. However, now, the target of the Snipe was actually the bow and arrow in the dragon descendant��s spiritual artifact. This brand-new experience made Xiang Yi eager to give it a try.


    His nine Suns divine sword was a powerful super heavy sniper! He wondered what kind of scene it would be when it faced off against this ancient dragon descendant��s spiritual artifact bow and arrow?


    Xiang Yi could not wait any longer. He quickly said to Qin Zong, ��Excuse me for a moment. I��ll go look for a ce. Brother Mu Yu is in a bit of danger.��


    ��Do you want me to stand by the side and give you some assistance?��Qin Zong asked.


    ��No need. I��ll be back soon.��Xiang Yi shook his head and said.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the diamond gloves in Jingze��s hand and the ck umbre that had turned into a bow were shining at the same time. The two powerful magical weapons of dragon descent were surging with endless thunder while also emitting a kind of holy moonlight, that was the power that Bai Zhe had blessed him with from afar.


    When this arrow was shot out, all things were destroyed. It was as if a God had descended into the world, as if it could pierce through everything.


    Wang Muyu��s expression changed. He could feel the power contained in this arrow. It was so powerful that it was astonishing. The moment Jingze let go of the arrow, the ten thousand tons of Thunderbolts were like overturning seawater that pressed forward.


    The effect of the moonlight tracking was an additional ability of Bai Zhe. No matter how Wang Muyu dodged, this arrow would still stab him in the end!


    This was an arrow that had a 100% chance of hitting the target!


    It was only at this moment that Wang Muyu realized the difference in tactics between him and Jingze. It was not that his strength was inferior to Jingze��s, but it waspletely due to hisck ofbat experience that caused the current situation, the key was that Wang Muyu had never thought that the ck umbre in Jingze��s hand would have such an effect. It could transform into a bow shape.


    This was an unstoppable attack. Wang Muyu knew that he would definitely be hit by the arrow, but he still struggled on the brink of death. Otherwise, the arrow would hit his vital points.


    He tried his best to calcte the strength and distance of the arrow. Finally, at the moment of the hit, he used the ��Gravity dragon��ability to reconfigure the gravity in the surrounding space to dy time.


    However, the power of Jingze��s arrow was too fierce. This dy was simply a drop in the bucket. He could not withstand the enormous power of this arrow. The arrow directly pierced through his left shoulder, creating a thunderstorm!


    The seven-colored zed dragon blood instantly gushed out and scattered all over the ground.


    ��You can��t escape.��Jingze was expressionless. He raised his hand and lightning surged in his palm. He once again used the power of lightning to summon the arrow back.


    This time, the arrow contained the power of Wang Muyu��s zed dragon blood, allowing the ability of the arrow to reach a new level.


    He did not want to kill Wang Muyu, but he used 100% of his battle strength. This was because Jing ze knew very well that this was the only way to bring back this talented little guy who had fused with the ten thousand dragon gene.


    At this time, Wang Muyu had already been hit by his arrow. As long as the second arrow hit again, Wang Muyu would no longer have the ability to resist.


    ��Is the revival of the Dragon n so important to you, Jingze?��Wang Muyu asked. He did not understand why jingze would pursue this so hard. He did not even hesitate to bend the knee and be driven by evil people.


    He felt that there was still a sense of justice in Jingze��s body. He should not be used by Bai Zhe like that.


    The Glory of the Dragon n was already history in the past. Moreover, the destruction of the Dragon n had nothing to do with the modern self-cultivators. Wang Muyu did not understand why this beautiful era had to be destroyed, he had to return to the Old World of hegemony, plunder, the strong preying on the weak, and the supremacy of strength.


    ��You have had too much contact with the human self-cultivators. Naturally, you would not understand. This is also the reason why I had to bring you back,��Jingze said. His expression was calm and without any emotional fluctuations.


    He was like an emotionless killing machine, aiming his arrow at Wang Muyu.


    ��You have no chance.��


    With that, he released his hand.


    However, the moment he released his hand.


    ��Chi!��


    Suddenly, a brilliant silver light beam seemed toe from the end of the universe, carrying the aura of endless years as it pierced straight through!


    This was an absolutely beautiful silver bullet!


    Jingze��s pupils instantly erged, like an earthquake.


    He had never thought that there would be such a bullet at this time, shooting from a demonic angle!


    Boom!


    In the next second, apanied by an explosive sound, the silver bullet urately hit the arrow wrapped in lightning and moonlight..

 Chapter 1900 1,896, Wang Nuan’s Move (1/92)

    The silver bullet hade from beyond the heavens. It was astonishingly urate, and it hade from outside the core world! Before it hit the arrow, it had directly pierced arge hole in the outer wall of the core world!


    Who could have fired a bullet with such power


    Even Jing ze was shocked. He had never seen such powerful modern cultivation technology.


    In order to ensure that there would be no obstacles in the way of the Dragon n��s revival, Jingze had previously made an assessment of the various aspects of modern human cultivation society.


    This wasn��t the power of any existing heavy sniper rifle on Earth.


    He couldn��t figure out who had been able to shoot such a powerful bullet to stop him.


    But judging from his methods, it was clear that this person wasn��t Wang Ling..


    Bai Zhe had also discussed Wang Ling��s behavior with him in depth, and this person was someone who would p him at the slightest disagreement.


    A long-range sniper like this was clearly not Wang Ling��s style.


    ��This is a bullet shot from eternity.��


    In the endless and deep universe, Bai Zhe��s ethereal voice came out of the formed by the enormous Moonlight Dragon��s body. It was like a great dao bell that rumbled in the universe, causing Jingze to feel reverence in his heart.


    ��Dragon Lord!��


    ��You don��t have to worry, this lord is by your side. This bullet is just a way to buy time.��


    Bai Zhe spoke with great confidence. After all, his opponent wasn��t Wang Ling, and he believed that he had a way to deal with this situation.


    With Bai Zhe as his backing, Jingze��s confidence was clearly much higher. He took a deep breath and once again drew the bowstring in his hand.


    The second arrow shot toward Wang Muyu, but at the same time, the silver bullet from beyond the sky arrived with precision again. With a swoosh, it cut through the void and prated the outer wall of the core world, it was sharp and precise.


    At the same time, Bai Zhe also made his move. He poured moonlight into the distance and turned into a bright moon behind the pure pool. In an instant, endless cold air surged over, as if it had the supernatural power to freeze the nine heavens.


    The speed of the silver bullet obviously slowed down a lot under this freezing power. Wang Muyu could see that this was not a simple freezing, but a type of ice that couldpletely freeze time and space.


    This was one of the ultimate skills of the leader of the Dragon Race, the Moonlight Dragon. Bai Zhe had not disyed such an ability in the first encounter, but now he was able to control this power skillfully, which shocked Wang Muyu deeply.


    He was clearly a usurper who had nothing to do with the dragon race. He was only tied up with the identity of the Moonlight Dragon, yet he was able toprehend the ultimate skill of the dragon race to such an extent.


    ��Boom!��Wang Muyu opened his mouth and spat out ss mes. This was originally the dragon race��s restraining skill to dissolve the ��Moon god Ice��.


    When the moon god Ice met the ss mes, it could clearly be felt that the moon god ice was evaporating under the grilling of the ss mes. However, Wang Muyu��s proficiency in the ss mes was obviously not high, it could be felt that he was already trying very hard to spit fire. However, Bai Zhe��s moon god Ice was even better. Under the strong freezing power, the restraining effect of the ss me was like a drop in the bucket.


    ��Is this the pride of the dragon race that you speak of, Jingze!��Wang Muyu was very angry. As a dragon descendant, he could only watch helplessly as a person who did not belong to the dragon race usurped the throne. This made his heart burn with anger.


    He questioned loudly in his childish voice. That voice seemed toe from deep within his bones and had a natural purity to it.


    This caused Jingze��s gaze to change slightly. However, he quickly returned to his ice-cold appearance and stared at Wang Muyu. ��As long as the Dragon n can be revived, who is the leader is not important to me.��


    He replied to Wang Muyu.


    ��Kacha!��


    Everything happened in an instant. Under Bai Zhe��s cover, the moon god ice spread onto the trajectory of the second silver bullet, freezing everything around it and directly freezing the bullet in the void.


    However, the next second, a huge explosion urred in the void. Jing ze did not expect the second bullet to actually set up a spell trap. As long as it was stopped by an external force, it would immediately produce a spirit explosion.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose directly from the core world. The powerful air wave controlled the trajectory of the arrow, causing Jingze��s second arrow to miss again.


    ��If I knew this would happen,��in the distance, Xiang Yi sneered. He held the Nine Suns divine sword in his hand, and the expression on his face rxed a lot.


    His mission had beenpleted. After all, he was in the eternal world, and the sniper that had crossed countless times and spaces was too difficult.


    It would be better to leave the rest to Daoist Nuan.


    After the spiritual explosion, Jingze and Bai Zhe waited on the spot for a moment. The third bullet across the eternal world had yet to arrive, which made Bai Zhe clearly know that the number of bullets was limited.


    The third bullet would not arrive in a short period of time.


    ��It seems that no one will hinder us anymore.��He sighed and then gave Jingze the next order.


    Now was the best time to capture Wang Muyu.


    Jingze nodded slightly. He called back the arrow and put his hand on the bowstring again. The only difference was that there seemed to be an extra magical artifact tied to the head of the arrow.


    It was a huge sealing called the ten thousand-scaled dragon. It was a magical artifact that Bai Zhe had specially created to imprison Wang Muyu. It was made of tens of thousands of dragon scales. The moment it was released, it produced endless divine light, which was extremely dazzling.


    This was also a dragon-descendant magic artifact on the light level! In order to capture Wang Muyu, Bai Zhe had definitely put in a lot of effort.


    This was the final blow, and unless Wang Ling came personally, Jingze felt that no one could stop this.


    Blood oozed out of the corner of Wang Muyu��s mouth. He didn��t give up and was releasing thest of his dragon Qi to resist, but with the ten thousand-scaled dragon here, no matter what he did, it would be in vain.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow!


    And it was an arrow with the ten thousand-scaled dragon that was shot directly.


    At the same time, Wang Ling��s line of sight also caught sight of the first scene at the same time from an extremely far distance and across countless times.


    But he didn��t make a move, because he knew very well that this arrow from Jingze would be stopped.


    With a PFFT, a streak of green light flew down from the distance like an aurora, directly resisting the power of the arrow and the ten thousand-scaled dragon, the two dragon-descendant magic artifacts.


    ��Damn it, why is there another one!��Jing ze was somewhat impatient, and one after another people jumped out to stop him, making him extremely irritated.


    Then, he calmed his mind, and then saw clearly the things that stopped him from using the two dragon descendant magic tools.


    He was shocked.


    Because it was actually a green grass..


    ��This is... a sword spirit?��


    In a trance, Jing ze frowned, feeling that this familiar scene seemed to be familiar.


    ��Yiya!��


    In the next second, a small body broke through the air and directly smashed through the outer wall of the core world with its butt wrapped in diapers, forcefully entering this ce.


    He looked at the female baby who suddenly barged in.


    At this moment, Jingze was terrified.

 Chapter 1901 1897, Beating Up Jingze (1/92)

    The moment Leng Ming and Wang Nuan arrived, Jingze cursed in his heart, because in just a few minutes, the outer wall of his core world had been broken through one after another.


    If it were not for the Eternal Moon radiance that had a certain healing effect, the outer wall of his core world would have been turned into a sieve, with holes everywhere.


    ��Yiya!��Wang Nuan appeared. Her small body contained a huge amount of psionic power, giving Jingze a shock. It wasn��t that he and Bai Zhe had forgotten about this, but they had already seen how terrifying the little girl was. It was just that she was too young, and the two of them thought that they would be able to handle her even if Wang Nuan made a move.


    But now, Bai Zhe and Jingze realized that they had still underestimated the little girl��s ability to grow. This terrifying aura of the little girl was too ferocious! She wasn��t even half a year old, but she was like a prehistoric beast! Every day, her body would go through earth-shaking changes..


    If she grew up, what would happen?


    Thus, in that instant, Bai Zhe had the vague feeling that even if Wang Ling was now set up in the eternal world by him, the fear of being dominated by the old Wang family would rise again.


    However, he was unwilling to admit this and thought that the person he was facing was just a baby, so there was nothing to be afraid of. He immediately ordered jingze, ��Capture Wang Muyu and kill her!��


    Seeing that a small baby was blocking another small body, he was furious and directly ordered Jingze to kill her.


    Wang Nuan was too strong, so killing her before she had fully matured was the most logical thing to do.


    While they were talking, Jingze attacked again. The arrow in his hand turned into a shocking lightning dragon, and it flew toward Wang Nuan with a radius as big as a small hill.


    However, all their attention was on Wang Nuan, and they ignored the green grass that had arrived at the same time as Wang Nuan.


    Leng Ming became stronger as he continued to cultivate in the sword king realm. His body was stronger than before. He leaped in the air like an elf, not afraid of Jingze at all.


    A single de of grass could cut the Sun, moon, and stars. Leng Ming could do this now. What was even more unexpected to the pure pool was that he was a powerful de of grass! Leng Ming was naturally unafraid of lightning!


    He went straight for the Lightning Dragon. Emerald-green sword light burst from below like a north pole meteor that transformed into a huge grass dragon that collided with the Lightning Dragon. Then, it devoured the entire lightning dragon along with the arrows.


    Leng Ming��s strength once again exceeded the scope of Jingze��s understanding. He had seen this little grass before, but it was far from being as troublesome as it was now.


    In addition, Leng Ming��s natural restraining ability made Jingze momentarily at a loss. He was well aware that the five elements countered each other, so he tried to use lightning to detonate the divine fire to burn Leng Ming. Unexpectedly, Leng Ming was not even afraid of fire.., leng Ming, whose entire body was burning with fire, instead erupted with an even stronger fighting strength.


    In a strange arc, he continuously disyed his exquisite body movements in the void, until finally, the divine fire descended! It turned into a rain of fire from the sky and pounced down.


    Seeing the divine fire descend, Jingze��s expression finally became somewhat panicked. He originally thought that ording to the five elements restraining ability, Leng Ming would be extremely afraid of fire, but he did not expect that the spirit sword transformed from a de of grass could actually ovee such a weakness.., instead, he turned the burning divine fire on his body into his own use.


    He fiercely gritted his teeth and was forced to once again return the bow and arrow in his hand to the form of the ck umbre, blocking the divine fire shower in front of him. The change of the form of the ck umbre had a time limit. Every time it transformed, it needed a period of time. This also meant that Jing ze would not be able to use that thorny bow and arrow for the next period of time.


    After achieving his goal, Leng Mingnded on the ground and took root in the ground. He calmly watched as the divine fire burned his body to ashes.


    Was hemitting suicide?


    No..


    In the distance, Jingze narrowed his eyes. He found that thend where Leng Ming was located had been burned to ashes. However, at this moment, a gust of wind whistled past and the verdant grass on the ground reappeared.


    This was the method of rebirth when the spring breeze blew. It was a unique skill that Leng Ming had learned from the sword King realm. As long as there wasnd, he would not be afraid of any mes.


    Although the mes did indeed restrain him, including the piercing pain when the divine fire burned on his body just now, he had now cultivated to the level where he could calmly face all of this.


    At that moment, Jingze felt that he was in a terrible situation. He couldn��t even break through to the sword spirit, let alone deal with the baby behind him.


    With Leng Ming��s help in front, Wang Nuan had already taken care of Wang Muyu��s injuries. It was then that Wang Muyu realized that his aunt Nuan��s diaper was not just a simple diaper. It was simply a moving magic treasure trove, filled with all kinds of things. He took out all kinds of bottles and jars of medicine, opened the lid without saying a word, and poured them into Wang Muyu��s mouth.


    These bottles and jars were pills that Wang Ling usually refined out of his free time. They were almost all crispy noodle snacks, and Wang Muyu felt a familiar feeling as soon as he ate them.


    As the descendant of the Ten Thousand Dragons, Wang Muyu��s greatest advantage was that he had a very strong body, and no matter how many supplements he took, he wouldn��t die.


    Given this situation, Wang Nuan didn��t consider the effects of the pills at all. She directly sat on Wang Muyu��s body and opened the jars to feed him.


    This was definitely the strongest feeding in history!


    After all, these pills were refined by Wang Ling, and their effects alone were several times stronger than ordinary pills.


    When the medicinal effects of these tonics collided with Wang Muyu��s body, he could feel as if there was a grand fireworks show going on inside his body as countless fireworks started to collide with each other.


    Not only had the arrow wounds caused by the cleansing pool recovered at a visible speed earlier, Wang Muyu could even faintly sense that he was about to break through.


    After pouring thest bottle of pills, Wang Nuan felt that her initial work had beenpleted. She turned around and flew down from Wang Muyu��s body. She stood up straight and floated in the air, staring at the cleansingke in the air.


    It was a gaze that came from the Master of the shadow path, causing the cleansingke to feel a little uneasy.


    At that moment, Wang Nuan had already decided to do it herself. She waved her hand and called Leng Ming to her side. She then climbed onto Leng Ming��s sturdy shoulders and directly used her sword spirit as a mount tomand him.


    Leng Ming��s small face was full of care and love. Hepletely listened to Wang Nuan��s orders and handed over themand to Wang Nuan.


    This was also a disguised form of man and sword as one. It gave Jingze a bad feeling.


    Boom


    The next moment, Wang Nuan attacked. She rode on Leng Ming��s shoulder. The two figures appeared almost instantaneously, so fast that Jingze couldn��t react.


    A small palm struck forward andnded urately on Jingze��s right face, causing his teeth to crack instantly

 Chapter 1902 1,898, Beating Up Jingze 2(1/92)

    It was hard to imagine that a palm the size of a baby, which looked as soft as cotton, was actually merciless when it was pped.


    This small p caused Jingze to shift back in the core world for a full hundred miles. His entire body slid against the ground, directly ploughing out an abyss.


    It was just a simple p, but Jingze was already dizzy from the p. A trace of fear finally appeared on his calm face. It was a fear that came from the depths of his soul.


    Because this p was too familiar to him. Since thest time he was pped, it was like a memory that was carved into his bones, making it hard for him to forget.


    When he stood up from the bottom of the abyss, even though Jingze had tried his best and tried to convince himself that the other party was just a little baby, there was no need for him to be afraid, however, his body still couldn��t stop trembling.


    Hence, Jingze suddenly erupted. He circted all the spiritual energy in his body and spread his dragon wings wide open. The crystal clear dragon bones shone with a thick luster under the swirling lightning.


    Wang Nuan knew very well that this was a type of fear. Even though she was young, she still had the ability to sense emotions. Everyone faced their fear differently. The eruption of the cleansingke on the surface was actually a disguise. He roared and charged at the front, scattering the lightning to every corner of the core world.


    As he roared, the lightning whips broke out from the ground one after another. Tens of thousands of lightning whips broke out from the ground. They were like tentacles, swinging back and forth across the entire core world.


    ��The power of the Old World, huh.��Leng Ming frowned. His masters had previously warned him to be on guard against the revival of the Old World. This was also the focus of Jingke and Bai Qiao��s training for Leng Ming.


    As the future sessor of the Sword King Realm, Leng Ming had studied very seriously at that time. He had also gained a certain level of knowledge regarding the old world.


    It was a mysterious and terrifying history, a symbol of darkness and devouring. No one would hope that the power of the Old World would resurface in a peaceful era.


    Not only the modern cultivation world, but even the world of Sword King and the other worlds needed to be wary of the emergence of this power. The biggest symbol of the old world was the mysterious tentacles. Wang Nuan had eaten a few of them before... They didn��t taste good.


    Fortunately, they had done their homework beforehand, and neither Leng Ming nor Wang Nuan was the slightest bit afraid. They had thought that cleansing water woulde up with something more interesting, but in the end, it was only at this level, wang Nuan was very disappointed.


    As a younger sister, she had the idea of catching up to her brother, but her brother was really too strong. It would take an unknown amount of time for him to surpass Wang Ling just by relying on his talent... The key was that as she grew, so would her brother!


    If both of them grew, when would they catch up?


    So Wang Nuan��s goal was very clear. Although she had only been born for a few months, her small body was already full of ambition! She had thought it through very thoroughly. The only way to surpass her brother was to constantly battle to temper herself in battle!


    A dragon descendant should already be considered a pretty good opponent, but what disappointed Wang Nuan was that the dragon descendant she was facing was the number one dragon descendant other than Wang Muyu.


    She didn��t expect that at the crucial moment, she would use such a low-level technique. It wasn��t an exaggeration to describe her as a small fry.


    If she only looked at Wang Nuan, she would look down on Wang Nuan. She felt that if she used a strange spell that surpassed Wang Nuan��s age structure to defeat Wang Nuan, she would be underestimating the youngest member of the Wang family.


    She was the Master of Shadow Path. As long as there was light, there would be shadows. Using shadows to counterattack was Wang Nuan��s best technique.


    The Lightning released by the Pure Pool had actually created an excellent environment for Wang Nuan. She sat calmly on Leng Ming��s neck and began to circte the spiritual power in her body.


    Boom!


    Countless pitch-ck tentacles emerged from the surface of the core world. These were all copies of Wang Nuan��s shadows, and their power was the same as these lightning whips, the moment they appeared, they formed an equal suppression with the tentacles jingze summoned.


    Then, Wang Nuan took advantage of the bnce to reach out again.


    ��Haha!��


    But this time, it was Wang Nuan��s small foot that touched Jingze��s face.


    The moment the small flying leg kicked over, the huge force formed directly exploded on Jingze��s face, distorting the void andpletely tearing apart the space.


    The seemingly ordinary flying kick was actually too fierce. At that moment, Jingze felt as if his face was swept by a huge mountain. He immediately flew across the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    So strong..


    Even Leng Ming was stunned. Although he knew that Wang Nuan was very strong, he didn��t expect Wang Nuan to be so strong and domineering.


    For a moment, as Wang Nuan��s sword spirit, Leng Ming felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    Unknowingly, he had already been sucked in.


    In order to be a sword spirit worthy of Wang Nuan, Leng Ming felt that he had to work harder.


    ��Cough...��Jing ze got up from the ground for the second time. It was already the second time he had been attacked in the face. He was covered in blood and looked in a bad condition. The dragon wings on his back were broken, even his dragon scales had been struck bald by Wang Nuan.


    He kept coughing up blood, but his expression still didn��t show any signs of admitting defeat.


    On the other side, Wang Nuan also didn��t intend to let Jingze go.


    After all, Wang Muyu was injured. Although she had drunk a lot of tonics, Wang Nuan felt that it would be difficult for her to vent her anger after that arrow.


    Therefore, after she had taken the cleansingke twice, she was actually waiting for the Cleansing Lake��s injury to recover. After all, with the Eternal Moon Starlight that Bai Zhe had given her, the cleansingke��s injury could be quickly healed.


    And this was the best news for Wang Nuan.


    Because the cleansingke��s rapid healing symbolized two things.


    One was that it could allow her to fight to her heart��s content.


    The other was also a very special method to gain battle experience.


    Although the pure pool was not strong, its health bar was thick enough!


    Although its strength was too weak, as long as its body was sturdy enough, it could barely be considered an opponent.


    Thus, Wang Nuan calcted that the pure pool had almost recovered, and she attacked again. The endless psionic power in her body erupted at this moment and actually turned into endless lightning! She had learned this technique from Jingze using the power of Shadow Path.


    It was the true way of using one��s opponent to attack another.


    ��Lightning is ineffective against me.��Jingzeughed. He mocked Wang Nuan for trying to use lightning against him.


    However, he was quickly pped in the face by Wang Nuan again.


    Because in the next second, the hammer that was mixed with the power of lightning hit his body again, and it was aimed at his vital parts. He was hit urately on the spot..


    At that moment, Jingze felt as if his body had been struck by Thunder, and he instantly let out a painful scream.

 Chapter 1903 1,899, Assassination Of The Novelist (1/92)

    This precise head hammer caused Jingze to feel a pain in his lower limbs. It was as if the sky had copsed and he could not stop it. He had never thought that he would be beaten up so badly by a baby.


    Boom


    Countless pitch-ck symbols of the Master of Shadow Path appeared on Wang Nuan��s body. As the creator of this path, her small body disyed endless divine power, like a god of war.


    Without using any other spells, the pure physical strength of the Master of Shadow Path��s outer robe was enough to overwhelm the dragon descendant jingze, who was lined up on his head.


    ��Bang! Bang!��


    There were two loud bangs again. Wang Nuan kicked out, and the moment the kick sent her flying, she moved again.


    Leng Ming led her at an incredible speed. When Jingze moved to the next coordinate, Leng Ming led the little girl to urately predict where Jingze wouldnd and arrived ahead of time, then, he gave Jingze a solid kick on the back of his spine.


    Bai Zhe couldn��t believe his eyes; Wang Nuan��s growth rate was too terrifying! In a sense, she was perhaps even more astonishing than Wang Ling when he had been born..


    How could a little girl be so strong? ?


    He couldn��t believe it.


    Crack!


    Wang Nuan��s kick was merciless as it directly broke Jingze��s spine. The sound of Jingze��s spine breaking could be clearly heard at the scene, and he was sent flying, his body covered in blood.


    ��Yiya!��Wang Nuan said.


    Leng Ming brought his own interpreter, he tranted from the side, ��My sword master said that you��re too weak. And you��re a dragon descendant with a head. It��s too embarrassing. And you��ll realize that the Eternal Moon Star radiance on your body is useless. That��s because my sword master used his shadow path ability to cover up thisyer of eternal Moon Star Radiance.��


    ��Cough...��jingzey on the ground coughing blood. He had already put on the mask of pain, his face twisted.


    He really could not understand how the word ��Yiya��could trante so many things.


    ��Yiya!��


    At that moment, Wang Nuan gave another order.


    Leng Ming understood and stepped on Jingze��s broken dragon spine again without saying a word. ��Be honest, my sword master wants to borrow something from you!��


    After saying that, he directly reached his hand in. The tip of his finger turned into a soft green grass the moment it fell, and then he cut Jingze��s backpletely along the spine.


    Leng Ming was familiar with the operation. She took out a jade bottle and collected as much of Jingze��s dragon spine blood into it as possible.


    This time, Wang Nuan did not bring her original mount, SCB-096.


    The little girl remembered that her cute rabbit was still waiting at home and had a thought. Jingze was a little weak, but dragon spine blood was a good tonic.


    It was perfect for supper.


    Moreover, SCB-096 still had a lot of room to grow, and when it needed to develop, dragon spine blood was the perfect tonic.


    The corners of Jingze��s mouth twitched, and hey on the ground in pain, unable to move, allowing Wang Nuan and Leng Ming to ughter him. As a dragon descendant, he had actually suffered such humiliation twice for no reason!


    Last time, he had been taught a lesson by Wang Ling! And this time, he had been taught a lesson by Wang Nuan!


    This brother and sister of the Wang family was too scary!


    Jingze realized that he couldn��t afford to provoke them at all!


    ��Girl, you hit me so happily... have you ever thought that your house is on Fire?��At that moment, Jingze sneered. He knew that he couldn��t die, and even if he failed this mission and couldn��t bring Wang Muyu back.., in fact, diverting Wang Ling and taking Wang Muyu away was only the second level of the entire n.


    If they went one more level inside, they would have actually arranged another group of people and directly sent them to the Wang family��s small vi.


    Their purpose was no other than to assassinate the novelist!


    Both father and mother Wang had already been put on Bai Zhe��s Purge list.


    Last time, the tomb God had failed to take action against the Wang family, but this time, without Wang Ling around, Bai Zhe felt that there was a very good chance of sess!


    The most important thing was that this strongest little girl was now in the core world, and with Jingze and him watching her from behind, there was no way for the warm girl to extricate herself. This time, Bai Zhe felt that there was a very good chance of sess in assassinating her!


    ..


    On the other side of the Wang family��s small vi, an anxious atmosphere had descended.


    Father and mother Wang didn��t seem to be affected by the absence of their daughter and son, but they were actually very worried. It wasn��t because of Wang Nuan��s strength, but because they were worried about everything.


    After all, Nuan had only been born for a few months, and she had already been sent to maintain peace on Earth. Even father Wang felt that he couldn��t write such a melodramatic story.


    Thus, the situation now was that the old Wang couple were just waiting at home, and no one at home could even enjoy their meals.


    Father Wang had no taste for food, so he could only sit in front of hisputer and smoke. His fingers held the keyboard as he pondered for a long time, but couldn��t write a single word.


    ��Looks like I can only use the manuscript storage...��father Wang cupped his chin as he pondered. His heart was filled with endless frustration, and he couldn��t calm down even after smoking a few cigarettes in a row. He looked at the constantly jumping QQ profile picture of the editor, in the end, father Wang��s heart hardened as he fiercely clicked on it and directly sent the document to the editor-in-charge with an offline file.


    ��Don��t Rush Me! I��ve delivered the goods! My underwear is gone!��Father Wang typed.


    On the other side of theputer screen, Lie Mengmeng, who was the editor-in-charge, was a little confused. ��What? You gave me the entire manuscript storage?��


    Father Wang was extremely frustrated. ��Yes! Are you satisfied now?��


    Lie Mengmeng was stunned. He could tell that Father Wang was in a bad mood, so he asked weakly, ��Sorry... I don��t think I��ve received...��


    Father Wang directly replied, ��Word is very big. Bear with it!��


    Lie Mengmeng:��...��


    With a dumbfounded look on his face, lie Mengmeng waited for the offline file to be transmitted over while he pondered what exactly had happened to Father Wang.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about the internal volume of online writers these days, and whether the pressure he usually put on them to update was indeed too great.


    After all, the first online writer was Zhou Geng, and then came the era of 2,000 daily updates. It slowly developed into the era of 4,000,6,000,8,000, and now the most ridiculous era of 20,000 or more.


    ��It��s really too curly.��


    Lie Mengmeng sighed. As the editor-in-charge, he felt that he should also care about the health of the authors under him, and nned to find some time to go to the Wang family��s small vi to check on father Wang.


    At the same time, father Wang was already fully armed. He was extremely worried about Wang Nuan��s safety, so he and mother Wang put on thetest version of the Long Johns that Wang Ling had left behind, they called on a few powerful enchanted monsters in the family to turn them into human forms, and the group was about to set off from the vi.


    But at that moment, a cute and yful little girl appeared outside the Wang family��s small vi. She had a popsicle in her mouth and looked as cute as a doll.


    ��Protect the Lord!��Lord ma immediately realized that something was wrong and firmly shielded father and mother Wang behind him.


    He could sense that the girl in front of him was also a dragon descendant!


    And her level wasn��t low!

 Chapter 1904 1,900: The “Seniors”Of The Wang Family (1/91)

    After careful calction, father Wang suddenly realized that this seemed to be the second time someone had directlye to cause trouble for him and mother Wang.


    Sigh, who had they provoked... it was just two nuclear bombs, why were they being targeted like this?


    Father Wang sighed endlessly in his heart. He vaguely recalled thest time when Wang Nuan had just been born, when that one percent of the tomb God hade to cause trouble for him. At that time, Immortal Toya had been there to help deliver Wang Nuan.


    In the end, because Wang Ling had enlightened him with the Kylin arm, that one percent of the tomb god had been directly suppressed and beaten.


    ��Little Kato? and... Little Ying? Are you guys there?��


    Father Wang called out in his heart.


    Previously, because his left and right hands had been enlightened, father Wang had been a little out of sorts during that time. Mother Wang had directly taken care of him, which had resulted in his left and right hands being sealed. Now, he was once again facing a crisis.., father Wang didn��t know whether his call would wake them up again.


    He shouted twice, but when he realized that there was no response in his mind, he couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed and nervous.


    Although there were many spiritual monsters enlightened by Wang Ling in the Wang family��s small vi, and Lord Ma was in charge, there shouldn��t be any safety issues.


    It was just that now, without the help of his right and left hands, father Wang still felt that the situation in front of him was very difficult to predict.


    At the same time, grenade-throwing senior immortal also paid attention to the old Wang family when they were in trouble.


    With crispy noodles on Wang Ling��s side and Wang Nuan and Leng Ming on Wang Muyu��s side, the old Wang family might also be targeted in this situation.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that with the strength of father and mother Wang, the two elders of the Wang family, it was impossible for any evil sect to leap over the old Wang family��s thunder pool.


    But as the head of a sect, grenade-throwing senior immortal still wanted to take a look. On one hand, he wanted to see if there was anything he could do to help out, and on the other hand, he felt that this was a rare opportunity to learn at close range.


    He had already gone on missions with Wang Ling many times before, and each time, he felt as if he was a little closer to the great path of achievement.


    This time, the two senior elders of the old Wang family with deep experience had provided him with a chance to watch the fight at close range, so the learning effect was naturally extraordinary.


    In addition, grenade-throwing senior immortal had very thoughtfully sealed off the surrounding area in the name of the war sect to ensure that ordinary cultivators wouldn��t watch father and mother Wang��s uing battle.


    The old Wang family had always been low-key, and grenade-throwing senior immortal was well aware of this.


    ��Sect master, the surrounding area has already been sealed off. Our war sect has sent out a total of three hundred upper golden core cultivators topletely seal off the road in the Great Wilderness under themand of twenty nascent Soul Stage Outer Court elders and five soul formation stage elders. In the name of the sect��s drill... but the time limit has only been set for ten hours, and we��ll have to leave in ten hours,��said Keoen.


    As themander-in-chief of the United Front division, he was one of the few foreign talents in the war sect who worked in Huaxiu nation. Now, he could be considered to have gone through all sorts of trials and tribtions, grenade-throwing senior immortal thought that he was a very capable and trustworthy person.


    ��It won��t take that long. It��s enough.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded in satisfaction and said, ��You can leave first, Keoen. I��ll handle the rest myself.��


    ��That girl isn��t simple. Be careful, sect master.��Keorn nodded, then stepped on his spirit sword and quickly retreated, following the previous n, after they hadpleted the area blockade, they would directly retreat three hundred Li and set up a barrier three hundred Li away.


    However, as the head member of the Dragon bloodline team, it was naturally impossible for Yan Yan to not notice such a move.


    She licked the popsicle with a smile on her face and grinned. ��Eh? Are these small fries around also your people?��


    Father Wang knew that Yanyan was probably talking about people from the war sect. Although father Wang was very weak, he could still sense grenade-throwing��s aura from his repeated visits to old Wang��s home.


    However, because the opponent he was facing was a dragon-descendant, father Wang didn��tpletely rely on grenade-throwing senior immortal, but he could still guess the purpose of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s trip.


    One was to cover, and the other was to learn..


    Apart from these two points, he couldn��t think of any other reason.


    But the problem was that he really didn��t have anything to learn from him!


    Father Wang��s heart was on the verge of copse, and he didn��t know when grenade-throwing senior immortal and some people in the cultivation world had started to think of him as a big shot..


    He was clearly just a very ordinary body refining cultivator.


    ��You little girl, your tone is very overbearing. With me here, you can��ty a finger on my old master.��At the critical moment, Lord Ma took the initiative to step forward.


    He still had that old-fashioned look on his face, and his curly mustache gave people a sense of authority even when he wasn��t angry. His pure white Daoist robe made him look especially sage-like in this tense situation, of course, the most impressive thing was the wooden-patterned vest on his neck.


    It had been given to him personally by the Cosmic God tree after he had fallen in love with it, and it gave off the scent of wood.


    Without another word, Yan Yan took action the moment she finished eating the popsicle in her hand.


    The Shadow of a fire dragon surged behind her.


    Lord Ma and a kind of Wang family enchanted monster were waiting solemnly. Lord Ma and the bed fairy, the two most senior Wang family monsters, each carried father and mother Wang separately, the ground in front of the Wang family��s vi instantly exploded when their feet left the ground. It shattered with a bang and turned into a rollingke of fire. Lava surged inside, giving off an astonishing amount of energy.


    The surrounding ground had all disintegrated, leaving the Wang family��s small vi alone in this area, like an isted ind.


    Wang Ling had enchanted the entire vi, so father and mother Wang weren��t worried at all about the loss of property; they were just a little surprised by Yan Yan��s ability.


    She looked like a very young girl, but she was actually so decisive and ruthless that the ground beneath her feet directly disintegrated.


    ��What an astonishing aura...��grenade-throwing senior immortal frowned. He actually had a third purpose ining here this time, which was to collect urate data on dragon descendants at close range.


    Although earth had already experienced an upgrade and the realm above true immortal realm had been liberated, the rate at which dragon descendants became new was too fast. If there wasn��t a good way to deal with it.., apart from those hidden immemorial cultivators, there weren��t many cultivators on earth who could contend with these dragon descendants who had the advantage of bloodlines.


    Obviously, Lord Ma had never expected that Yinkang would be so troublesome, and he wanted to get serious, but father Wang, who was sitting on his shoulder, was still a little inconvenient. ��Old Master, it doesn��t seem convenient for me to fight with you on my back. Do you want to enter my body...��


    ��No!��Father Wang directly refused, with a strong sense of righteousness.


    ��Sigh...��lord ma sighed, a little disappointed on his face.


    He had clearly cleaned up the internal environment, and because of the cosmic god tree, the stock in his body had long been emptied out.


    Now his body was very clean!


    But their old master was too willful, and couldn��t get over his mental state, which gave him a headache.

 Chapter 1905 1,901, Lord Ma > Dragon Descendant? (1/92)

    His body was now very clean. Lord Ma knew this very well. Ever since he fell in love with the Cosmic God Tree, there were no other benefits. With a girlfriend who liked to clean up, he looked much younger.


    Although he was already the oldest monster in the old Wang family, little sheep had always called him an uncle with white hair and a youthful face. This made lord ma very touched.


    At that moment, as one of the few furniture-type monsters in the old Wang family who had been strengthened by the 3.0 version of the enchantment spell, Lord Ma suddenly changed his clothes in the next second and immediately changed into a very coquettish western-style tuxedo, this showed his status as an elder in the world of enchantment monsters.


    ��Bed immortal, I��ll leave the old master to you. I��ll go beat this girl back,��said Lord Ma. He directly sent father Wang steadily to the bed immortal, who was carrying father Wang and mother Wang on her shoulders, very steady.


    He and Lord Ma were old partners. In this situation, they didn��t need to say much. Just one look and they had an iparable tacit understanding.


    ��What a joke. You Monsters created by magic want to fight against us dragon descendants?��Yan Gu chuckled. She found it unbelievable that a piece of furniture that had been enlightened could have such a confident tone, it wanted to stop the noble dragon descendants.


    ��You self-righteous girl. So what if you are a dragon descendant? My master has never thought highly of trash like you.��Lord ma put his hands behind his back and looked at her disdainfully. The swallow tail at the end of the western-style Tuxedo fluttered even though there was no wind, it was very elegant.


    Being looked down upon by a enchanted toilet, Yan Li could not bear it anymore. She was a dragon descendant after all, and she did not approve of such a confrontation. She actually let a toilet be her opponent. This was too disrespectful to the Dragon n.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Yan Li instantly flew into a rage and spat out Dragon mes. This was the purple and ck divine fire of the Dragon n, and it carried a terrifying temperature. The moment it was spat out, the fieryke below immediately formed a resonance, and several fire dragons shot up from the Fiery Lake, they formed an encirclement and headed toward Lord Ma.


    Lord Ma��s face was as calm as an ancient well, but he was secretly surprised at Yan Li��s methods. She clearly looked like a very quiet girl, but her moves were allrge-scale destructive attacks.


    Although he was the most experienced spiritual monster in the old Wang family, Lord Ma still knew nothing about the grand events of the Dragon n back then. This battle had taught Lord Ma a lesson.


    However, Lord Ma did not panic in the slightest. He quickly dodged. Although the formation of the Fire Dragon was sudden, it still gave Lord Ma a certain amount of time to react.


    The rest of the Wang family��s spiritual monsters hid in the house to watch. When the entire vi was surrounded by the fireke, the temperature in the house rose a lot. The spiritual monsters looked out of the window at the scene that looked like the end of the world, each and every one of them had lingering fear in their hearts.


    The Dragon n was really too terrifying. Among the enlightened spiritual monsters of the old Wang family, there were really not many people who could fight against a dragon descendant of such a level. If it were them, they would probably be burned to ashes immediately if they touched even the slightest bit of the divine fire of the Dragon n.


    Just like the pure pool, Yan Yan had also grown during these days and became even more ferocious than before.


    While Lord Ma was fighting, he did not feel much regret.


    If such a powerful ability could be used to benefit the human cultivation world, it would be a wonderful path of symbiosis.


    He did not understand why the Dragon n must pursue the mission of restoring the glory of the past. Since they coulde back to life from the heart, it was not impossible for them to walk a path of peaceful coexistence and symbiosis.


    With a bang, Lord Ma sidestepped a ball of fire that was as big as a mountain. Yan Yan��s spiritual power seemed to be endless. When she cast spells, she did not care about the problem of consumption at all, she scattered her dragon breath and spiritual power inrge balls, burning the ground in front of her red. The ground nearby cracked and shattered on the spot, forming dry abysses.


    ��Do you only know how to hide? Toilet!��Yan Gu taunted. She did not treat Lord Ma as her opponent at all. She was just willfully releasing her temper.


    When Lord Ma heard this, his face immediately became serious. He felt that this little dragon girl was really too undisciplined.


    As one of the spiritual monsters enlightened by the Wang family, he had always been a refined and easy-going head of the family. When he was dodging these attacks, he had nned to use words to persuade Yan Gu to surrender.


    However, the facts had proven that Lord Ma felt that he had thought too much. As expected, the mouth evasion method did not apply to everyone.


    As the head of the family, he had no choice but to teach Yan Li a lesson.


    ��Whoosh!��


    At this moment, Yan Li spat out the Dragon n��s divine fire once again. The pink dress was emitting light under the resonance power of the dragon bloodline, causing her entire body to glow.


    She once again increased the power of the divine fire of the Dragon n. This time, it directly hit Lord Ma,pletely engulfing him.


    This time, Lord Ma did not choose to dodge. Instead, he directly opened his mouth to receive Yan Li��s divine fire. With a terrifying devouring power, he formed a wonderful grotto-heaven in his body, continuously absorbing the divine fire of the Dragon n.


    Everyone was shocked; he had forcefully withstood the Dragon n��s divine fire! And he had even swallowed the Dragon n��s divine fire into his stomach! It was simply heaven-defying!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was horrified when he saw it from afar. He knew Lord Ma��s background, but he had never thought that Lord Ma would actually be so powerful!


    No wonder old senior Wang hadn��t made a move; it turned out that he had already anticipated Lord Ma��s strength; could Lord Ma alone have withstood it?


    As expected of old senior Wang..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal sighed in his heart at Father Wang and mother Wang��s formidable strength.


    It seemed that the dragon descendants weren��t strong enough to make the two of them make a move.


    Although they were very strong, they were already strong enough to deal with the monsters that the old Wang family had enlightened.


    ��I don��t believe that you can keep swallowing!��Like jingze, Yan Yan had a mysterious arrogance. She had always looked down on Lord Ma, and it was even more difficult for her to ept the fact that her dragon n��s divine fire was ineffective.


    ? In the next moment, he increased the me and separated it to activate the Dragon n Divine Fire in an attempt to burst Lord Ma��s internal space.


    However, what Yan Li didn��t expect was that when she activated it, Lord Ma��s body had a new change.


    Under the continuous activation and devouring of the Dragon n Divine Fire, Lord Ma��s ck Tuxedo changed visibly. Not only that, even his eye color and hair color had changed.


    His ck tuxedo had turned into a gradual ck-gold color. His hair color and curly goatee had turned into pure gold at this moment. Furthermore, Lord Ma��s aura was stronger than before! In the process of absorbing the Dragon n��s divine fire, he had be stronger than before!


    ��Uncle Ma��s aura seems to have increased!��


    ��I know! This is fourth gear!��


    ��Fourth gear?��


    The enlightened spiritual monsters began to discuss.


    ��Oh, it��s the 4.0 version of the enlightening spell! It requires a special mechanism to trigger the upgrade!��


    Little sheep said softly, ��Now, Uncle Ma is already a 4.0 version of the enlightening spiritual monster!��


    At the same time, father Wang and mother Wang heard sheep��s voice. The two of them came to a sudden realization, but at the same time, they were also speechless.


    Who would have thought..


    Lord Ma had actually evolved into a quenched toilet during the battle between the dragon descendants..

 Chapter 1906 1902, Capture Yan Yan (1/92)

    Entering version 4.0 had been Wang Ling��s premeditated n, and it was obvious that he had already predicted that Lord Ma would have this battle, so he hadn��t used his king��s eye me to temper Lord Ma��s body.


    Yan Yan hadn��t expected that he would actually be used in the opposite direction, using the Dragon n��s mes to sessfully temper Lord Ma��s body.


    At this moment, Lord Ma��s aura, which had entered the 4.0 point version, was even stronger than before. His entire body was releasing an astonishing FA Hua. At the same time, ten vortexes surged up from his back. That was the grotto-heaven space, which could devour everything.., it had a powerful destructive power. Everything that approached the vortex grotto-heaven would be crushed as if they were sucked into a ck hole.


    Yan Li felt a huge pressure. She spread her dragon wings, and the wide scarlet dragon wings formed dozens of fire tornadoes as they swept forward.


    ��Boom!��


    However, Lord Ma raised his hand, and the ten whirlpools behind him moved in unison. Like magic balls, they swirled with an agile force as they crashed forward.


    Before the fire tornadoes could get close to Lord Ma��s body, they had already beenpletely disintegrated by the whirlpools, and were directly swallowed up without leaving a single trace.


    ��So Powerful!��Grenade-throwing senior immortal was shocked. He admired father Wang even more, thinking that all of this was within his calctions.


    He had actually thought of using the Dragon n��s mes in reverse toplete body tempering, which had made Lord Ma��s overall strength several times stronger than before!


    Yan Li��s attack hadpletely lost its effect, and these ten vortex paradises were like an imprable barrier that firmly protected Lord Ma within.


    With a wave of his hand, the mingke beneath his feet also began to be absorbed by the ten vortex paradises, forming a magnificent scene of a dragon sucking in water.


    In a short span of a breath��s time, this fieryke had already been sucked dry by Lord Ma.


    However, thend that had been scorched had already turned into scorched earth. Not a single de of grass grew within a radius of a hundred miles. Lord Ma was deep in thought. He had originally wanted to teach Yan Li a lesson and force her to retreat.


    But now, he did not think that way. Since this was the fault of Yan Li, then at the very least, he had to capture this girl alive and suppress her here. He would let her nt trees and reforest until the ecology of this area was restored.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, his body emitted a golden light, and the ten heavenly passages simultaneously transformed into a cage that suppressed Yan Li.


    The moment she was surrounded by the ten heavenly passages, Yan Li��s eyes widened in horror. She took out the dragon descendant magic tool, the heaven burning chain hammer. This was a light-level dragon descendant magic tool, but it was unable to stop the advancement of the heavenly passages.


    After the chain hammer was taken out, the entire magic tool was swallowed by the heavenly passages. She could not believe that she would actually be defeated by a spiritual monster.


    Everything happened too suddenly. When the ten grotto-heaven werepletely merged, Yan Yan��s body was directly swallowed and disappeared into the void.


    ��Uncle Ma should not have killed her, right?��Little sheep asked.


    ��No.��Lord Ma shook his head. ��I still need her to help us clean up the courtyard and tidy up the surrounding ecology. Everything was burned by her. She should pay the price for this.��


    As he spoke, Lord Ma spread out his palm. A fiery-red dragon scaley quietly in his palm. He had seized the opportunity to pull it out during his duel with Yan ��Ren.


    Then, he snapped his fingers and sent the dragon scale to the distant shore. The person who had received the dragon scale was none other than Peng xiren.


    At this moment, Peng Xiren��s true body was ying chess with the tomb god. When faced with the dragon scale that had suddenly appeared on Chessboard Mountain, the dark clouds on Peng Xiren��s face changed.


    These days, in order to escape from the imprisonment of the Dharma Idol spirit of Daofather King, Zheng, he had thought of countless ways. In the end, he used the golden cicada to escape from Zheng��s side and found the protection of the tomb God and Bai Zhe.


    Moreover, from the beginning, the way to escape was also Bai Zhe��s idea.


    Peng Xiren knew that he wasn��t strong enough to be Zheng��s opponent, so he decided to join Bai Zhe��s camp.


    He left behind his body and half of his soul, and with Bai Zhe��s help, he guided the other half into this brand new body.


    This was a new body that Bai Zhe had specially created for him, a dragon descendant body created with the genes of the dragon bone of the Dark Devourer Dragon, and was now under Peng Xiren��s control.


    Peng Xiren thought that his n to escape was wless, and that once hepletely adapted to the body of one of the three great leaders of the Dragon n, he would be able to find Zheng again, and even Wang Ling wouldplete his n of revenge face-to-face.


    But now, he was suddenly struck dumb by the dragon scale of Yan Yan, which had suddenly teleported in front of him.


    ��Why are you giving Me Yan Yan��s Dragon Scale?��Peng Xiren frowned.


    He had initially proposed the n to lure Wang Ling and the others into eternity. He had thought that whatever he had done in secret wouldn��t be discovered by Wang Ling.


    But now that Lord Ma had used long-distance teleportation, Peng Xiren��s heart was instantly tensed up.


    ��Don��t be too nervous. I thought this was just a test. ��Your appearance and Aura have all changed. Now, you are a new generation dragon descendant with the dark devouring dragon gene. ��In addition, you have the power of the old days in your hands. It��s a perfectbination of the old days and the dragon... as long as you are nurtured, you will be one of the strongest war machines in our camp.��


    The tomb god muttered to himself. He used his two fingers to mp the dragon scale, he frowned slightly. ��Yanyu��s defeat is within expectations. There��s no need to worry too much. That Wang family is extraordinary to begin with. Even I can��t deal with them. With her alone... how is that possible?��


    ��So, you did it on Purpose?��Peng Xiren asked.


    ��There is some kind of bond between jingze and Yanyu. If Yanyu is captured, it will make Jingze stand firmly on our side and consider the problem.��


    The tomb god said, ��His heart has always been wavering. After this disaster is over, Mr. Bai and I are sure that he will give up all his fantasies and be one of us.��


    At this point, Peng Xiren instantly understood.


    However, there was still one thing that he could not figure out. ��Then what exactly is going on with Wang Muyu?��


    ��Bringing Wang Muyu back is indeed part of our n and has not changed. It��s just that Mr. Bai did not expect that the newborn Wang Nuan would be so strong.��


    The tomb Godughed. He was now in the form of Sotos. The bubbles all over his body looked like a bunch of shining purple grapes.


    When heughed, the bubbles on his body would float up, explode, and re-condense.


    ��That��s right. That girl is like a god of war. It feels like it��s impossible to snatch her away under normal circumstances. But her brother is even scarier. It wasn��t easy to tell her brother to be trapped in eternity...��


    ��I know,��the tomb God said. ��This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it��s unrealistic to force it now. It��s better to take advantage of that kid��s absence and nt some seeds for this little dragon man. Let him find us himself...��

 Chapter 1907 1903, In A Foreign Land, Watching The Eternal (1/92)

    Yan Li was arrested, and Jingze was severely injured at the same time. He spat out dragon blood like a dying dog in the water,pletely losing his dignity as a dragon descendant.


    Leng Ming opened his back and took a lot of dragon spine blood from his back, which made Jingze feel extremely painful. He kept screaming in pain on the spot.


    Without a doubt, Jing ze waspletely defeated, and it seemed that everything was set in stone.


    ��Wang Muyu... Only you know what yourst name is...��his mouth was very stiff. Hepletely ignored Leng Ming��s torture and spoke with a weak aura.


    Those eyes looked at Wang Muyu, it gave Wang Muyu an indelible psychological shock in a short moment. ��Look at how these human cultivators treat our Dragon n... you shouldn��t help the Devil and acknowledge the thief as your father...��


    ��You talk too much!��


    Leng Ming raised his hand and punched the clean pond��s back. The ground immediately caved in, leaving a huge hole in the ground. Dust rose from all sides, and the huge impact almost caused the core world to copse.


    The stability of the core world was closely rted to the master��s own condition. If the body and spirit were to copse, the core world would also copse.


    It was hard to imagine that Wang Nuan and Leng Ming, master and servant, would work together to wreak havoc in someone else��s core world, as if they were the masters of the core world.


    In the next second, the scene of the world falling apart changed. Wang Muyu noticed that they had already evacuated from the core world of the cleansing pool.


    The surrounding scene returned to normal, but the cleansing pool had also disappeared along with the disappearing core world.


    ��Hey, did he escape?��Leng Ming had actually been on guard against the pure pool escaping, so he had been keeping an eye on the pure pool��s movements. He hadn��t expected the other party to escape so smoothly and smoothly.


    It was clear that Bai Zhe and the tomb God were definitely behind this.


    After their previous failures, the two of them were undoubtedly ��Victims��who had been mercilessly beaten by Wang Ling. Since they were victims, they must have studied how to escape with their lives if they couldn��t win, they must have done some research.


    Leng Ming couldn��t tell what exactly the other party had done, and he was a little annoyed.


    On the other hand, the little girl Nuan looked calm and collected. Shey on Leng Ming��s back and stretched out her soft hand to stroke Leng Ming��s furry green hair. At the same time, she pinched his cute elf ears with one hand tofort him.


    They hadn��t nned to directly kill purification in their original n, and this script had been arranged by Wang Ling from the start.


    As a sister, Wang Nuan didn��t know what Wang Ling was up to, but she would definitely give her brother her full support in his work.


    After receiving Wang Nuan��sfort obediently, Leng Ming��s mood calmed down quite a bit. Then he carried Wang Nuan on his back and walked to Wang Muyu. ��Well, your body should be fine now, right?��


    ��It��s okay... Aunt Nuan is too strong, she fed me a lot of pills...��to be honest, up until now, Wang Muyu felt the Qi and blood in his body surging. Not only was his injury about to recover, he even felt that he was stronger than before, and that he was on the verge of breaking through at any moment.


    Leng Ming clearly felt this as well, he hurriedly asked, ��You need to find a good ce to break through. Do you want to go to the mountain of Backtrack?��? That was a ce simr to the time arcane realm that Sword Master Ling had previously set up. In there, one could speed up their cultivation and iste themselves from the world. ��Moreover, that ce is now under the protection of the Sword King Realm. There, the entire sword King Realm will protect you!��


    Wang Muyu thought for a moment, then patted the dust off his body and stood up. ��Then I��ll have to trouble brother Leng Ming!��


    There was no reason for him to refuse such an invitation, and it was very clear that this was Wang Ling��s intention.


    Wang Muyu felt that as a son, there was no reason for him not to listen to his old father.


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In front of the Peng family��s headquarters, Emperor Dong, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was in a foreignnd, watching for eternity.


    This was Wang Ling��s method.


    Even though Wang Ling was currently trapped in a different timeline, he could still clearly see what he was concerned about.


    The situation at the Wang family Vi and Wang Muyu��s side had all stabilized.


    It could be said that the overallyout and the overall direction of the script were all within Wang Ling��s expectations for the development of the plot.


    And all of this had beenid out by Wang Ling a long time ago.


    It was just that there had been a small episode in which he had been ��Trapped��for eternity, which had forced Wang Ling to make some changes to his original n.


    Fortunately, everything that had happened so far had been nned andid out very smoothly.


    It would be fine as long as Lotus Sun could see Miss Peng in front of her with peace of mind.


    Lotus Sun had disguised herself as a man and had already passed the two stages of the Dao debate and talent show. Her beautiful swordsmanship had mesmerized everyone present for all eternity.


    It was a swordsmanship that had never been seen before in all eternity. It was an eye-opener for everyone, and there was no need for Lotus Sun to think of her own moves. Under the state of being one with the sword, ao Hai led Lotus Sun toplete this magnificent sword dance, it was just like how Ao Hai led Lotus Sun toplete a spirit sword waltz that no one else could see.


    Even the butler of the Peng family��s headquarters, who had always been overbearing, was shocked. Such a figure, such a sword technique, was definitely not a technique that an ordinary nouveau riche could use.


    In addition, he had used a daofather pill earlier, and he had been unable to find out Lotus Sun��s background despite using all his methods. This made him even more curious about Lotus Sun��s identity.


    ��It seems that this Mr. Wang Rongxia is indeed not an ordinary person. It seems that today��s blind date is going to have a chance. He will be the first person to meet the young miss,��the Peng family��s manager guessed, after all, he had been short-handed, and now he was beginning to speak up for Lotus Sun.


    However, it was still very difficult to predict the final oue. After all, this blind date had originally been decided by the eldest daughter of the Peng family. Their eldest daughter had a strange temper, and even if she passed all the levels.., she might still be rejected in the end.


    ��Congrattions to Mr. Wang Rongxia for passing the second level. The next level is martial arts! This level will be tested by the young miss herself.��


    After the results of the second level were calcted, the head steward of the Peng family announced on behalf of the crowd, and the onlookers on the streets began to cheer.


    They were just onlookers to begin with, and thought that Lotus Sun��s move was an excellent temte for their future husband-to-be interviews.


    In the courtyard of the Peng family��s headquarters, Wang Ling and the others, as the entourage, also had the opportunity to observe the scene up close.


    After the Peng family��s headquarters had finished reporting their ns for the next stage, a beautiful woman in a pink-and-white robe slowly walked out of the hall. She had the air of a celestial being and was graceful and graceful


    She looked vaguely familiar, but it wasn��t exactly the same; Wang Ling could only sense it in her eyes.


    At first nce, Wang Ling could confirm that this person was undoubtedly Peng Xiren��s younger sister, Peng Beicun.


    Moreover, he felt as if he had seen her somewhere before, and it had nothing to do with Peng Xiren; he felt as if he had seen her somewhere in the real world.

 Chapter 1908 1,904: Choosing The Correct Posture For A Nuclear Bomb (1/92)

    Wang Ling had always felt that he had seen Peng Beicun somewhere before. She had a special kind of heroic spirit and handsomeness, unlike the gentle and refined feeling of a girl��s family, from her appearance, it was clear that she was a very cool person.


    A long white robe set off her figure very well. There were no flowery ribbons made of silk to adorn it, and it waspletely different from the feeling of female cultivators in ancient times. It wasn��t an exaggeration to say that she was peerlessly beautiful.


    Lotus Sun was also a little stunned the moment she saw Peng Beicun. She had never imagined that the legendary eldest miss of the Peng family would actually be like this... she didn��t seem like a girl, and her intuition was the same as Wang Ling��s, she felt that she had seen this Miss Peng before, as if she had seen her there before.


    ��Young Master Wang?��At that moment, Peng Beicun��s words interrupted Lotus Sun��s thoughts.


    It was a very maic voice, very neutral. If she closed her eyes, she wouldn��t be able to tell if it was a man or a woman.


    Lotus Sun quickly came back to her senses. ��I wonder how Miss Peng would like topete?��


    She asked this question, but at the same time, she was fully prepared. The purpose of their trip here was to propose a marriage. The main point was to meet Peng Beicun��s brother, Peng Xiren, and then carry out the follow-up n.


    But after this simple greeting, lotus sun suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt that Peng Beicun wasn��t as simple as he seemed.


    ��Young master Wang��s swordsmanship is superb. I��ve seen the sword dance before. It��s a very unique swordsmanship. I��ve studied thousands of swordsmanship, but this is the first time I��ve seen young master Wang��s swordsmanship.��


    She smiled, she looked very modest. ��In terms of swordsmanship, I��m definitely no match for young master Wang. ��Young master Wang is very strong. If we were topare, I think I��d be at a disadvantage. ��But I happen to focus on cultivating the spirit sword here, so I have a presumptuous request before thepetition.��


    ��Miss Peng, please speak.��Lotus sun bowed politely.


    ��It��s like this, I definitely can��t beat Young Master Wang. So I thought of choosing someone from young master Wang��s entourage topete on his behalf. If you beat me, then young master Wang will win.��


    ��Pick someone...��Lotus Sun was stunned. She had never thought that this would be the result.


    At this moment, she turned around and saw that the entourage behind her was no longer human in Lotus Sun��s eyes. They had directly transformed into grenades, missiles, and even nuclear bombs.


    That��s right. No matter how weak the people behind her were, they were still grenades.


    It was definitely impossible to draw a ��Grenade.��Lotus Sun felt that Miss Peng��s strength was extraordinary, and that the grenade was most likely going to lose.


    So the best oue would be to draw a missile. For example, Wang Zhen, who was ying the role of the Saintess of the Holy Stone sect, or Zhang Zicao, who was ying ye Ren. It was most logical to win when their strengths were simr.


    As for the rest, Lotus Sun felt that they were all nuclear bombs!


    Behind him sat the four eternal emperors! No matter which one Peng Beicun drew, he would win the lottery. If they fought, he would have to act... and he couldn��t win too obviously if he wanted to act out the feeling of a narrow victory.


    ��Why, why is young master Wang so hesitant? Is it because you don��t have confidence in the people you brought?��


    At that moment, Peng Beicun continued to use his words to provoke her. ��This is also a test. Generally speaking, the strength of the apanying servants is also a reflection of their background.��


    ��Miss Peng��s suggestion is of course to be followed.��


    Having said that, Lotus Sun had no choice but to take the bait. She silently looked back at Wang Ling, hoping that he would move back a little and not stand too close to the front.


    After all, Lotus Sun was most worried that Wang Ling would be chosen.


    Because even a nuclear bomb was graded..


    In theory, Wang Ling wasn��t even considered a nuclear bomb; he was simply the legendary dark matter! It was too unstable! The moment he made his move, the entire Peni star might be razed to the ground!


    On the other side, Wang Ling immediately understood what Lotus Sun meant. No matter what, he and Lotus Sun had been through a few missions, and there was still a tacit understanding between their eyes.


    But just as he took half a step back, Peng Beicun called out his name. ��Sir! Don��t take a step back, it��s You!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As soon as he said this, lotus sun and everyone present instantly broke out in sweat.


    Although everyone already knew that the plot of the eternal world was basically going in the wrong direction and that director Wang had to manually correct the script, no one had known that director Wang, who had been standing behind the scenes, would actually go off on his own!


    ��Are you sure, Miss Peng?��Lotus Sun confirmed.


    She had hoped that Peng Beicun��s mood would suddenly change, and that he would be someone else, but this Miss Peng shook her head with a smile on her face and said, ��I usually like to y chess, and I always say that there��s no regret in making a move. Of course, I won��t regret choosing a person. It��s this brother! I saw this brother shrink back, and it seemed like he didn��t have much confidence in himself, so I chose him.��


    At this point, Lotus Sun could finally see through him.


    Peng Beichen actually had no intention of marrying at all, which was why he had chosen him.


    But since he had no intention of marrying, why did he have to make such a big deal out of getting married?


    Was he waiting for his beloved to appear?


    She didn��t understand.


    But now that Peng Beichen had taken the initiative to choose Wang Ling, Lotus Sun could only silently wish him good luck in her heart.


    In any case, it was just apetition.


    As long as Wang Ling wasn��t married to this woman..


    With that thought in mind, she very cooperatively moved aside.


    On the other side, Wang Ling also quietly walked up to him.


    Since the arrow was already on the bow, he had no choice but to strike now.


    Wang Ling didn��t feel any anxiety in his heart. After all, he was only a possession now, so he could still hand over control of his body to the east emperor, who could freely control his own strength, there was no situation where he couldn��t suppress his battle strength.


    However, as an emperor, even the east emperor himself wasn��t very confident. He spent many years in the imperial pce dealing with all kinds of important matters, and the people around him were all top-notch experts.


    Although this Miss Peng looked very extraordinary, in the end, she was just a youngdy from an aristocratic family. He didn��t know the exact strength of her, nor did he know where to start the fight.


    ��Senior Wang... If something goes wrong, you have to pull me a little.��Seeing that Wang Ling had returned the ownership of his body to him, emperor Dong immediately understood that this meant that he had to make a move.


    Before officially making a move, he had said this in his heart.


    However, he received a merciless reply from Wang Ying. ��I��m sorry, I only give people buffs, not buffs.��


    East emperor: ��Buff... What does that mean?��


    Wang ying sighed: ��It��s a buff spell.��


    East emperor: ��Alright, then senior, don��t act rashly. I��ll see what I can do.��


    Helpless, east emperor sighed, and then directly took out a spirit sword from his emperor��s treasure chest.


    This was already the worst spirit sword he could take out.


    However, when the Eastern Emperor took it out, everyone present was shocked.


    ��The que king sword? Isn��t this the legendary spirit sword?��

 Chapter 1909 1905, Damn Peng Xiren (1/92)

    ��It��s the que king sword?��


    In the underground secret room deep in the inner courtyard of the Peng family��s headquarters, Peng Xiren was sitting on a wide bench. While sipping tea, he was looking at the scene projected by the Magic Ball, he saw everything that was happening in front of him.


    ording tomon sense, when his younger sister chose her husband, as her older brother, he should also help her out. However, Peng Xiren felt that there was absolutely no need for that now.


    His younger sister was just a prop that he could use at a critical moment to verify the cultivation path that he had chosen. Moreover, it was a one-time consumable. After using it, he could discard it at any time.


    This was Peng Xiren��s opinion since he was young. Moreover, he despised those female fans who held his sister in their hands and protected her.


    At this moment, he stared at the image projected by the magic sphere before him. Finally, he became somewhat interested in the bored scene from before. ��Still no results?��


    A ck-robed attendant stood at the side. His voice was ancient and his strength was extraordinary. He was not weaker than the emperor��s guard at all. ��Master, we have tried our best to investigate, but we still haven��t found the true identity of this Wang Rongxia.��


    ��Then I understand.��Peng Xiren nodded, he seemed to have understood something. ��How interesting. They came to propose marriage and even came with a false identity. It seems that their purpose is not simple. They probably didn��te just to marry Beicun.��


    ��Master suspected that their identity is false?��The ck-robed guard was clearly surprised by this conclusion.


    ��Other than this answer, there doesn��t seem to be any other reasonable exnation.��


    Peng xiren smiled, ��Our Peng family��s influence is spread throughout the four regions. The four great emperors have spies in the areas under their jurisdiction. If Wang Rongxia is a famous royal family, it��s impossible for our Peng family not to pay attention to him.��


    ��Of course, these are just my personal spections. It��s only after the other party took out the que king sword that I have a certain answer.��


    ��This servant dares to ask, What��s wrong with this sword?��The ck-robed guard bowed and asked.


    ��The sword is a legendary sword with a very special origin. In theory, only the four emperors have it. But now, this sword has actually fallen into the hands of a servant. Don��t you think it��s Strange?��


    ��This...��


    ��And look at this servant. Although his clothes conform to the standard, they should have been specially packaged. He doesn��t look like a servant at all.��


    Peng Xiren analyzed the situation as he sipped his tea, he immediately exined the situation outside, ��I��ve heard that the Four Emperors are very wary of our Peng family��s development. They have sent people to probe us repeatedly. This four emperors gathering actually gave them a very good opportunity tomunicate. At the same time, this is something that our Peng family pays special attention to... However, if they hold a secret meeting before the Four Emperors gathering, we won��t know.��


    ��Secret meeting?��


    The ck-robed guard revealed a surprised expression. He couldn��t believe this at all. ��This shouldn��t be... right?��


    It must be known that not long ago, the great emperor of the west and the Great Emperor of the East had just engaged in a fierce fight. The subordinate royal families of the two regions, therge, medium, and small tribes, and the itinerant cultivators all had an irreconcble conflict.


    Now, Peng Xiren suddenly proposed such a bold assumption. He believed that Wang Rongxia��s true identity was the perfect fake identity that the four emperors had carefully packaged after the gathering of the Four Emperors.


    Such a guess was indeed bold.


    However, after the ck-robed guard carefully thought about it, he felt that it was notpletely impossible... it was just hard to exin why the two emperors, who wanted to fight each other the moment they met, suddenly shook hands and made peace, they began to target the Peng family with their guns.


    ��Then, master, do you want us to chase them out?��


    ��There��s no need.��Peng Xiren shook his head. ��They��re already here, and they even dare to use a fake identity. Although I don��t know how many emperors are involved in this fake identity, I think it��s quite interesting.��


    ��Furthermore, this servant that Beichun has chosen is obviously a guard by a certain emperor��s side, and she��s quite powerful. I know that Beichun doesn��t want to marry, so she must win thispetition.��


    ��If she��s not confident of winning, she��ll use what I gave her...��


    At this point, the corners of Peng Xiren��s mouth curled up, and there was a sinister smile on his sinister face.


    ..


    On the other side, the huge Peng family headquarters had already been set up. The inner court battlefield had originally been a ce for the Peng family to cultivate, and it was very spacious. Wang Ling looked around and measured the space, it was actually as big as twenty football fields, and all the terrain had been created inside.


    Desert,ke, forest, rock walls... in order to satisfy the Peng family��s cultivation for different spirit roots, everything here had been built.


    Just the size of a training ground alone was terrifying, and this was only one of the cultivation grounds in the Peng family��s headquarters.


    The overall area of the Peng family��s general residence was indeed unimaginable, and it wasn��t an exaggeration to say that it was a replica of the imperial pce. In a sense, Wang Ling felt that it was even more imposing than the Imperial Pce of the Four Great Emperors.


    Peng Beicun was already ready for battle. She stood on an extremely high artificial mountain and stood on top of a stone pir. She wore a white robe and held a cockroach bone sword in her hand.


    Her cockroach bone was also not amon object. It was an item forged by a famous artifact master from the ancient times. It had a strong malleability. It was a spirit sword that could be extended and retractable. When it was used, it might be like a python that could swallow mountains and rivers and sweep an army, or it might be like a spirit snake that was flexible and flexible. It was a spirit sword with a very strongprehensive performance.


    However, it was well known that powerful spirit swords all came from the Sword King Realm. The Sword King Realm from the ancient times was still in its initial stage.


    And the cockroach bone sword spirit already had a ranking in the sword King realm at that time. In a sense, the cockroach bone sword spirit was also one of the sword ancestors, butter on, as the spirit swords in the sword King Realm became more and more diversified, the cockroach bone ss gradually declined.


    ording to the current sword ranking, the cockroach bone couldn��t even enter the top 1,000.


    In other words, Lotus Sun��s Ao Hai could indeed beat Peng beichen and her cockroach bone in a normal fight.


    However, if they used the eternal spirit sword, which was on the same time line, to fight cockroach bone.


    At this time, cockroach bone was still a very powerful ��Sword ancestor.��.


    ��Are You Ready, Mr. Servant?��Peng beichen smiled lightly.


    The next second, she moved.


    She stared at Emperor East��s body and shed at it from a strange angle. This power was even more terrifying than that of a python. It was the power of a flood dragon! At the same time, water mist and ice crystals swept across the sky, freezing everything in its path.


    Did he cultivate the dual arts of ice and water?


    Emperor East did not even frown. He did not even have the intention of summoning the sword spirit. He also swung his sword at the trajectory of the cockroach bone.


    Weng!


    Under the de of the sword, only Emperor East��s strength burst out with boundless sunlight at this moment!


    In this short moment, Peng Xiren suddenly stood up from his chair. He did not know if it was an illusion.


    Although it was only for a short moment.


    He felt as if he could see a peacock king flying in the air, emitting endless light and heat..

 Chapter 1910 1,906, The Emperor Meat Grinder (1/92)

    The faintly discernible image of the peacock king only appeared for a short moment. Under the zing sun, it disappeared like a fleeting shadow. Peng beicun could not see the image, however, Peng Xiren, who was watching from the dark, could see it clearly.


    He was a little higher than Peng beicun. He was observing the battlefield carefully in the dark. After the East Emperor used this sword technique called ��Ten Thousand Miles Red��, his eyes instantly widened, wei Wei��s extremely smart mind was also at a standstill at this moment.


    Peng Xiren actually had some doubts in his heart. He didn��t know if he had seen wrongly.


    The Peacock King��s Dharma Idol... This was the supreme dharma idol that the East Emperor had just used recently. There shouldn��t be anyone else who could use it.


    Could it be that this person was the east emperor himself?


    No Way..


    Peng Xiren could not believe that an emperor-level figure would willingly serve as a servant for the sake of a trick.


    How was this possible! ?


    Peng Xiren had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. After all, this was just his wishful thinking.


    If the other party was really the emperor himself, he would not have deliberately made such a mistake for him to see. Therefore, after careful consideration, he felt that he was mistaken.


    This person was definitely not the emperor. If he was the emperor, there was no way he would make such a low-level mistake..


    As for how to exin the sudden appearance of the avatar of the Radiant Peacock King, he thought that the servant must havee from the personal guards of the Emperor of the east, so it was not surprising that he had learned a few moves from them, moreover, from the fact that the avatar disappeared in an instant, it could be seen that he had just summoned the avatar of the radiant Peacock King by chance.


    A supreme dharma idol like this consumed a lot of spirit energy. Any second spent in the void was like a sea of spirit energy, and ordinary people wouldn��t be able to withstand it at all, even if they had learned this move, they could only show it off a little like this.


    This was an intense sh of thoughts from Peng Xiren��s inner world, but what Peng Xiren didn��t know was that in fact, the Peacock King��s Dharma Idol had been deliberately exposed by Emperor East.


    At the same time, this was Wang Ling��s secret instruction.


    He was sure that Peng Xiren must have been watching the battle nearby, so he had deliberately let Emperor East reveal a w. With Peng Xiren��s self-proimed intelligence and suspicious personality, he would definitely think of the problem from the angle of deviating from the truth. If he had concealed it extremely well from the beginning to the end and won against Peng Beichen without leaving a single drop of water, it would have been easier for something to go wrong.


    On the other side, on the training ground, Peng Beichen frowned slightly.


    It was because this servant was much stronger than she had imagined. With just one sword technique, she had actually managed to neutralize her preemptive attack. If she did not treat this person seriously and go all out, she was afraid that she would not be able to send this person away.


    She raised her spirit energy diagram andunched a new attack. In the next moment, the East Emperor felt the ground beneath his feet begin to shake, causing the earth to shake.


    The snake tide from all directions attracted the attention of everyone present. It was a small elemental snake summoned by various elemental powers. Under the summoning of the cockroach bone sword spirit, it moved forward at lightning speed, they brought their respective elemental powers and charged forward in a boiling manner. The surging momentum made people shudder.


    This scene was also a scene that caused those who were gathered in fear to copse.


    These biting cold little snakes were too terrifying. They gathered forward at an astonishing speed and carried a terrifying ferocity. They used their nimble bodies to advance forward, ignoring the terrain, the group that had taken the lead in charging from all directions had already arrived at the feet of the East Emperor.


    It had to be said that Peng Beichen��s ability to attract the Beast Tide was indeed astonishing. This was an elemental transformation method, using the ability of the spirit sword to transform the water and ice element spirit roots that he cultivated, in an attempt to achieve an all-attribute restraining effect, these elemental snakes that came from all directions each had the ability to devour the corresponding element spirit energy.


    In other words, no matter what tricks the East Emperor used next, they would all be dissolved into nothingness.


    Unfortunately, Peng Beizhen had overlooked one point, which was that the person she was fighting was an emperor of a region. Perhaps this move would have a miraculous effect on other people. However, as an emperor, the East Emperor had seen all kinds of situations.


    ying such a trick in front of the emperor could be said to be like brandishing arge saber in front of Lord Guan. Under normal circumstances, the East Emperor would immediately use the vermilion bird fire shield to firmly envelop his surroundings like an eggshell, but now that he was facing an elemental devouring scheme, he could not easily use this move.


    Of course, he could also directly cast the Supreme Peacock King Dharmic projection to protect his body. That was a sacred me that was above the five elements fire. Ordinary elemental devouring spells would not be able to withstand it, but the East Emperor remembered that he was currently ying the role of a servant.


    Since he was a servant, he naturally had to act like one.


    Thus, just as the eastern emperor was about to be surrounded by the snake tide, he moved again and brandished the que king sword in his hand.


    At first, the speed of the sword dance was very slow, but gradually, the sword flower in his hand still increased in speed, forming a shadow.


    Without any spell support and the power of the spirit sword itself, the sword Qi that swirled when the sword flower was brandished at high speed formed a barrier formed purely by ordinary sword qi.


    This speed was too fast. Peng Beicun was surprised. She had caught it with her naked eyes, but it waspletely rhythmic.


    HM?


    She was terrified. She couldn��t wait to see the elemental snakes wrapped around the east emperor being decapitated. At this moment, the East Emperor was standing in the middle of the field, like a high-speed and ordinary meat grinder, he was able to control the stalemate of the Beast Tide with his own sword qi.


    Where did this servante from?


    On the other side of the secret chamber, Peng Xiren��s expression was cold. He was no longer as calm as before. His eyes were sparkling. Ever since the faintly discernible dharma idol of the peacock Ming King appeared, he had not spoken for a long time, the secret chamber was filled with a cold air.


    ��Master, Miss seems to be in a stalemate. This servant��s background is definitely not simple,��said the ck-robed guard.


    ��Trash.��


    Peng Xiren snorted. His anger was also raised. He did not know what Peng Beicun was doing. In this situation, it was obvious that he was no match for this servant, he had not thought of using the item he had given him.


    That was a supreme holy magic treasure.


    As long as it was used at a critical moment, it would definitely win.


    However, the prerequisite was that there would be a certain degree of aftereffects.


    Moreover, even Peng Xiren himself did not know what the aftereffects were.


    He had given the magic treasure to Peng Beicun because he wanted to use his sister��s body to experiment on it. However, Peng Beicun��s indecisive attitude really made him, as his elder brother, extremely furious.

 Chapter 1911 1,907: Wang Ling Finally Made His Move (1/92)

    Peng Beicun was still unwilling to use the magic treasure he had given him, which made Peng Xiren��s skull hurt.


    It was a golden round pill, which was what Peng Xiren had introduced to Peng Beicun when he had given it to him.


    But in fact, Peng Xiren knew very well that it wasn��t a pill at all; it was a worm sac he had obtained from a pce outside the Old World.


    He had beenmunicating with the power of the Old World in an attempt to control the eternal cultivation world through the Old World. However, at the same time, Peng Xiren had always been a cautious person.


    Therefore, he had thought of many ways to test this power.


    Peng Xiren remembered that he had conducted two experiments on the worm sac in total.


    The first time, he threw the worm sac into a cup of clean water. In the end, the powerful energy of the worm sac directly turned the cup of clean water into a cup of universe origin liquid with a high concentration of energy..


    He didn��t dare to drink it directly. Instead, he poured the origin liquid on a spirit nt that was about to die. In the end, not only did the spirit nt quickly revive and transform into a terrifying vine, but it also obtained a very terrifying amount of energy.


    Not only that, this low-level vine actually possessed intelligence and called itself ��Ito.��.


    Peng Xiren had never seen such a situation before, so he made a prompt decision and cut off the vine before it had fully developed.


    The second time, he conducted an experiment on a long-legged bug called Qiao Ben. As a result, the long-legged bug obtained a huge energy gain and alsopleted its ��Evolution��on the original basis, it became a terrifying creature between the cultivation world and the Old World.


    Unfortunately, the Qiao ben long-legged bug used for the experiment apparently did not adapt to the enormous energy brought by the insect sac. Peng Xiren had not even made a move yet.., qiao ben was tripped by his long legs and fell to the ground... the enormous energy in its body fell heavily to the ground at that moment. The huge impact directly detonated the energy, and in the end, not even ashes were left behind.


    At that time, Peng Xiren sighed. If this long-legged Qiao Ben Worm could survive sessfully, with its terrifying growth ability, it would not be strange for it to be called a ��Genius��in the long-legged worm world.


    However, Peng Xiren had never done experiments on humans before.


    From the results of the previous two experiments, he determined that the insect sacs did indeed have the ability to be stronger, or even allow living beings to evolve.


    However, the energy brought by the insect sacs was definitely not something an ordinary person could withstand. He had already experimented on two insect sacs, and now he only had two left.


    In other words, if he were to take the insect sacs, he would have an additional opportunity to experiment.


    From the perspective of blood and battle strength, Peng Xiren thought that Peng Beizhen was the most suitable candidate.


    If Peng Beizhen had any side effects after taking the worm sac, it should be the closest and most intuitive to him. In this way, after he swallowed the worm sac himself, he could prepare in advance and be on guard.


    The scene returned to the battle scene. After several consecutive defeats, Peng Beizhen��s confidence had obviously dropped to a low point.


    She had never thought that a servant would be so difficult to deal with..


    Peng Beicun did not want to get married at all. The reason why thisrge-scale marriage ceremony was held was because she wanted the man she liked to have some awareness.


    Although Peng Beicun knew very well that with their awkward blood ties, bing a Daoist partner was bound to be nonsense, as a young girl.., she still hoped to see the man she liked jealous of her.


    But unfortunately, these people had already killed their way to the door, but the man still chose to observe the battle in secret.


    Peng Beicun knew that the man had given her a golden pill.


    If she swallowed it, she had a high chance of winning.


    But now, Peng Beicun didn��t want to do that.


    She was looking forward to getting injured, and more so, to seeing Peng Xirene out to save her after she was injured.


    But now, it seemed that all of this was just her wishful thinking.


    Peng Beicun once had a trace of fantasy. She thought that Peng Xiren would have a good impression of her. She was even willing to go through the cruelest ��Blood refining array��for Peng xiren, she had swapped her bloodline clean from beginning to end. It had absolutely nothing to do with the Peng family.


    But now, Peng Beizhen had discovered that she had been wrong in the end.


    ��You don��t have to think about your master and hold back on me. After fighting for half a day, you��ve only used up your spirit energy for no reason. This kind of battle ispletely uninteresting to me. ��Moreover, this is also disrespecting me.��After the final sword fight.., peng Beichen and the Eastern Emperor quickly pulled apart their positions. She stood at the mouth of the frozen waterfall in the distance, her entire body emitting an iparably cold air.


    Peng Beichen was not stupid. She knew that the victory pill that Peng Xiren had given her definitely had its own purpose.


    She did not know the origin of this ��Pill��, but she believed that the man she liked should not have used this pill to harm her.


    Peng Xiren had yet to make a move, and she was no match for the Eastern Emperor.


    Peng Beizhen did not want to marry off just like that, so she took out the golden insect sac.


    ��Is it finally starting... ?��Peng Xiren was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    When Peng Beichen threw the insect sac into his mouth, it was clear that all the tendons and veins in her body had burst open. Through her jade-white skin, Wang Ling could clearly see the traces of blood flowing through her veins.


    This was the power of the Old World, and Wang Ling instantly felt it.


    Earlier, he had clearly sensed that Peng Beichen was hesitating whether or not to swallow this insect sac. Furthermore, she had clearly been kept in the dark and had no idea what this insect sac was... but at this moment.., she had already swallowed the insect sacpletely into her stomach.


    In an instant, her fair skin was covered in a dense web of tendons and veins that had burst out wantonly. In an extremely short period of time, even her body had turned pitch-ck. She howled in pain, her pitch-ck hair was like the hair of a ferocious beast that had suddenly swelled up.


    Under the effect of the insect sac, her aura and battle prowess were continuously stacking up.


    This time, Emperor East waspletely stunned. When he fought with the zing sun goddess earlier, even if the zing sun goddess swallowed the pill Emperor West gave her, she would not have such a terrifying speed of enhancement, but now, Peng Beichen had only swallowed one pill, and his battle prowess was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a short ten seconds, he had reached the realm of the sky ancestor.


    ��It��s a change.��At that moment, Wang Ying finally couldn��t take it anymore and said directly.


    The current situation was clearly not something that the eastern emperor could handle.


    Thus, Wang Ying directly spoke.


    On the other side, Wang Ling, who had been silent the whole time, was already ready to go.


    His sister should be used for heartache.


    In his opinion, a damnable person like Peng Xiren... should be sent straight to hell!

 Chapter 1912 1908, The Power From The Old World (1/92)

    Things were not looking good. Peng Beichen��s condition was very bad. Her body had be slender under the surging energy in her body, and the bulging blue veins were clearly imprinted on the surface of her skin.


    She was clearly such a beautiful girl, but under the power of the Old World, even her appearance had undergone a huge change.


    The White Daoist robe on her body waspletely torn apart, and her lower limbs turned into an indescribable string of long purple tentacles that rolled outward. From a distance, it looked like a skirt under the dark night, emitting a terrifying aura.


    ��How could it be...��


    This was a scene that everyone present, except for Peng xiren, had not expected. The power of the Old World was too terrifying, directly modifying the genes of Peng beicun, a human self-cultivator, she became a witch of the Old World under the dark night, and her body was blessed with the power of the gods, and she couldn��t control it and burst out.


    The Sky changed, and the evening sky was covered with ayer of bloody red that was full of killing and terror. It was so strange that people felt a strong spiritual pressure.


    ��Wonderful! So Beautiful! Beicun! My good sister!��Peng Xiren was delighted in his heart, he was extremely excited by such a huge power boost. He looked at Peng beicun, who had turned into a monster, with admiration in his eyes.


    To be honest, he had never thought that Peng Beicun was very beautiful. But now, Peng Xiren felt that Peng Beicun was already a perfect human body art.


    ��Protect Master!��


    When the people from the battle sect saw this, they were unusually taciturn. Monk Jin Deng, who was ying the role of Southern Emperor, took the initiative to pull Lotus Sun back. Everyone worked together to form a magic array to protect lotus sun on the surface, but in reality, they had secretly set up a solid barrier to firmly envelop the entire Peng family��s general residence.


    This was an extremely powerful psionic barrier that gathered the psionic power of everyone in the war sect. It was airtight.


    Although they didn��t know if they could deal with Peng Beicun��s energy attack that had already mutated, this kind of protection was still necessary. At the very least, it could buy some time for the wandering cultivators who were joining in the fun to escape.


    Because outside the battlefield, many experienced wandering cultivators had already realized the danger that was seeping out from the Peng family��s headquarters.


    ��Something��s Wrong!��


    ��Why did the energy in the Peng family��s headquarters suddenly increase so much?��


    ��It��s just apetition, is there a need...��


    In ancient times, the wandering cultivators had always been very good at predicting danger. If there was danger, they would run away and not fight it head-on. This was a great strategy to let themselves step into the path of immortality.


    A few of the leading itinerant cultivators ran away. The onlookers quickly dispersed. They did not dare to stay.


    Only the core members of the war sect still yed their respective roles and stayed to watch.


    Even the Pengzhan n��s manager was shocked. He had not expected Peng Beicun to go berserk. What was even more unexpected was the servants brought by this ��Mr. Wang Rongxia��who came to marry him..


    If he was not wrong, these servants had just joined hands to set up a barrier that was so thick that it was off the charts. It directly covered the entire Peng family mansion. This was definitely not something that ordinary servants could do.


    ��You... what exactly are you...��the manager of the Peng family asked in surprise.


    ��Be quiet. Can��t you see that your miss is in danger now? The strongest servant of our master is saving her,��said Xiang Yi, who was ying the role of Emperor XI.


    In his original world, he had also fought with creatures from the old system.


    One victory, one draw... This had always made Xiang Yi deeply hold a grudge against such creatures. This time, he had a chance to observe them closely, and he felt that it was a perfect opportunity to learn from Wang Ling.


    The Peng family��s manager was instantly rendered speechless by this rebuke.


    Indeed, the situation in front of him was beyond his control.


    The moment he saw Peng Beicun go berserk, he had hoped that Peng Xiren would appear.


    However, no one in the Peng family responded to this sudden situation. The Peng family��s general residence had worked for the Peng family for many years, and he had instantly figured out what was at stake here.., perhaps it was all because of Peng XI��s gains.


    But why?


    Peng Beizhen was clearly his younger sister... and also his biological sister..


    At this moment, the Peng family��s general residence frowned deeply as he stared at the sky that was being crushed by the darkness. The entire Peng family��s general residence was now sealed, and the powerful force from the Old World seemed to be able to dominate everything here.., it covered everything and cut off everything from the world.


    It could be seen that Peng beicun had obtained a huge amount of power under the effect of the insect sacs. However, at the same time, she was also enduring endless pain.


    With Peng Beicun as the center, the energy that was released wantonly stirred the void, crushing everything and swallowing up the surrounding space.


    It was a kind of destructive force. Everything that was close to her would be disintegrated in an instant.


    Third level of the heavenly ancestor realm!


    In less than three minutes, her realm had gone from the original Dao God realm to the heavenly ancestor realm in one fell swoop, and it was still rising.


    Wang Ling knew that he couldn��t wait any longer and had to think of a way to suppress Peng Beicun. Right now, Peng Beicun was like a balloon filled with air, using his body as a human cultivator to prop up the power of the Old World.


    If this power continued to expand, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ��Heavenly ancestor, is it... Beicun! The current you is really more outstanding and beautiful than ever.��In the secret room, Peng Xiren was secretly excited.


    He watched Peng Beicun��s transformation with infatuation, and at the same time, he looked forward to the scene of Peng Beicun crushing this servant in front of him.


    No matter how extraordinary this Wang Rongxia��s background was, no matter how extraordinary the servant was, this servant was still just a servant.


    In this current situation, with Peng beicun��s unlimited power, no matter what kind of background this substitute Wang Rongxia��s servant had, it would be useless. Even if he was an emperor, what could he do?


    Even if an emperor came, he would still die!


    Weng!


    Peng Beichen made his move,


    the hem of her tentacle skirt suddenly spread out andpletely covered the area in front of her. These tentacles were filled with high-density energy bubbles, and just by walking in the air, they carried a terrifying destructive power.


    Wang Ling released his heart sword, and his sword intent was traceless as he attempted to cut off all of the tentacles.


    This was a sword intent formed from spiritual power, but Peng Beichenpletely ignored the sword intent and continued to attack ording to his original will.


    There was a reason for her fearlessness.


    Not only could her tentacle skirt affect reality, but her mental energy could also destroy it. Wang Ling had once dealt with a foreign god from the Old World, even though it hadn��t been a direct confrontation, instead, it had been a confrontation with the tomb god, who had also inherited the bloodline of a foreign god. However, he found that the mental energy of foreign gods was generally extremely terrifying.


    Although Wang Ling had yet to see what kind of external God��s power had affected Peng Beizhen, he still felt a familiar sense of intense pressure.


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    The heart sword attack had failed.


    But it didn��t matter at all.


    As long as he increased the mental energy of the heart sword..


    He decided to first magnify it 100 million times.

 Chapter 1913 1,909, The Heart Sword Of One Hundred Million Times (1/92)

    The heart sword was traceless. It was the supreme secret technique of the way of the sword and could only be used by those who had perfected the way of the sword.


    As the name implied, it was a move that could soften one��s own spiritual power into reality, thus transforming invisible spiritual power into sharp sword intent. It was an attack at the level of spiritual flow and stream of consciousness, but it could affect reality.


    In other words, if one was stabbed by the heart sword, not only would one be attacked on the mental level, but they would also suffer an equal amount of physical damage.


    In the Old World, the mental energy of an external spirit was most likely extraordinary, and no ordinary cultivator could resist it. However, Wang Ling had always been most willing to try to defeat the other party in a field that he was most familiar with.


    This was because Wang Ling didn��t believe that he was truly invincible, and that he couldn��t really be a hexagonal warrior. There had to be something that he was weak at..


    In the past, Wang Ling had experienced countless physical and magic battles.


    Unfortunately, he hadn��t lost a single time.


    This time, he faced a new challenge.


    The outer gods were all old bosses in the Spirit series. Although he had experienced defeating the tomb godst time, the tomb God hadn��t actually inherited Sotos��outer god orthodoxypletely.


    This time, Peng Beizhen had been ambushed by Peng XI, who had swallowed the insect sacs, even though he hadn��t yet seen what kind of outer god orthodoxy it was.


    But Wang Ling could already sense that Peng Beizhen was more powerful than the tomb god. At least in terms of spiritual power, he had an absolute advantage.


    Although the Sotos Orthodoxy, which the tomb God had inherited, was equally powerful in terms of mental energy, the other party��s strengthy in its control over time and space.


    In terms of mental energy alone, Peng Beichen��s growth was even more astonishing than that of the tomb god.


    When Wang Ling��s first wave of probing heart swords lost their effectiveness under the powerful mental fluctuations, his second wave of heart swords, which were a hundred million times more powerful, had already rapidly formed around him, directly transforming into a lotus sword defense that armed Wang Ling to the brim.


    Wang Ling stared at Peng Beichen, whose body was growingrger andrger, and didn��t hesitate at all. Wherever hiszy gaze pointed, the 100 million times heart sword suddenly shot out.


    In the void in front of him, profound runes from the old world appeared and lit up at the same time. Those were the outer spiritual barriers that had blocked Wang Ling��s first wave of heart sword attack.


    Boom!


    This time, the one hundred million times heart sword��s sword intent effortlessly destroyed all of these old runes. In an instant, they werepletely destroyed.


    The Peng family��s headquarters shook violently, and violent fluctuations spread out in all directions with the battle site as the center, destroying dozens of buildings.


    The Peng family��s general manager was dumbfounded. The Peng family��s headquarters had been built with superior materials, and could even resist the impact of a Dao God��s spell. He hadn��t expected it to be as crisp as tofu pudding.


    The moment the mental barrier of the external spirit shattered, Peng beicun let out a pained roar at the same time. The swelling old bloodline in her body showed an unyielding attitude, the creatures of the old bloodline had always regarded human cultivators as inferior creatures, and Wang Ling��s resistance hadpletely activated the contempt and anger flowing in the external spirit��s bloodline.


    Peng Beichen��s power surged once again. This time, it directly reached the astonishing sixth level of the heavenly ancestor realm, and directly raised it by three minor realms, which Wang Ling found incredible.


    Her body had be even more bloated than before, no longer as slender as a twig. From a thin dark witch, she had turned into a huge piece of meat floating in the air like a mountain.


    There were tentacles all over the bottom of the piece of meat, and the slime with a terrifying energy density dripped down along the tentacles. At the top of the piece of meat, Wang Ling could clearly see Peng Beichen��s face, which was howling in pain.


    ��Shaye Nigusi...��at that moment, the East Emperor suddenly said.


    As an emperor, he had always been on guard against the revival of the power of the old days, so he had been doing a lot of personal research on the ancient world of the old days. At first, he hadn��t been able to figure out what kind of power Peng Beichen had inherited from an external god, now that he saw a body simr to that described in the ancient legends, a name instantly came out of his mouth.


    That was a terrifying existence known as the ��Dark Mother God��among the outer gods. It possessed the supreme ability to control the mind, and even the ability to nurture endless masters of the past and restore life.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor was certain that Peng Beizhen would never explode because he had inherited the bloodline of Shaynegu. This was because the current Peng Beizhen had already entered an intermediate form, shaye Ngusi��s bloodline had alreadypletely contaminated her.


    With Shaye Ngusi��s powerful regenerative abilities, Peng Beichen��s life would also be preserved.


    But it was clear that Peng Beichen��s current will hadn��t beenpletely devoured, and he was still desperately fighting back against this declining bloodline.


    But in this extreme state, in order to ease the pain in her body, she instinctively wanted to release this power in her body.


    And so, an even greater destruction and attack urred.


    Just as the one hundred million times heart sword broke through the outermost barrier and continued to advance forward, Wang Ling saw the tentacles hanging down from the meat suddenly move and directly plunge deep into the earth, then, they stabbed into Peni Star��s core at an extremely fast speed.


    It was like countless straws stabbing into the at the same time to directly drain the of its energy. Once the��s energy waspletely drained, the entire would directly disintegrate and turn into dust in the universe.


    It could be clearly seen that the nts that lived on Peni instantly withered and turned yellow. With the Peng family headquarters as the center, this withering would spread to every corner of Peni, until the energy of the waspletely drained.


    With this kind of energy extraction, the one hundred million times heart sword ultimately didn��t achieve the effect that Wang Ling wanted. Although his heart sword was constantly advancing, Peng Beichen was also constantly building a barrier to weaken the power of the heart sword, he couldn��t make the 100 million times heart sword reach the core directly.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    However, his face didn��t change the slightest after hitting a wall twice in a row. After all, it was only 100 million times, and it was still far from reaching his peak.


    He could see that Shaye nigusi had already entered a defensive stance. This dark mother god of the outer gods was trying to use the energy of the to achieve a higher level of bloodline between him and Peng Beicun.


    And at that time, it would be able to continuously use the dark mother God��s power to produce terrifying old rulers. At that time, the revival n of the Old World would have been more than half sessful!


    However, a scene that Shayeniguth had not expected quickly happened.


    Because at that moment, the human youth standing in front of it slowly closed his eyes.


    The scene first entered a deathly silence, and then in the next moment, a terrifying scene happened.


    This time, the youth��s heart sword didn��t aim at the huge chunk of flesh that blotted out the Sun. Instead, it directly followed the direction of the tentacles towards the bucket on the ground!


    Boom!


    With just one sword strike, Peni Star was already pierced through!


    Shaye ngusi, along with Peng Beizun��s body, started to feel a bit dazed... it was hard to believe that a human cultivator youth could actually do this.


    Then, in the next second, something even more unbelievable happened.


    Wang Ling bent down and crouched down at the hole that had been cut open. His advantageous arm went in through the hole and stretched out endlessly!


    It was the hand of the true God, and it went straight through the hole into the depths.


    Then, it directly grabbed Shayne Guth��s tentacle, which was absorbing the star core��s energy..

 Chapter 1914 1,910 -- Damn It, He Got It Again! (1/92)

    Faced withyers of mental barriers, Wang Ling had been thinking about the possibility of a head-on breakthrough. The 100 million times heart sword had only broken through the outermost barrier, so if he wanted to directly break into the core area.., he still needed to increase his strength.


    But the problem in front of Wang Ling was that he didn��t know how much more strength he needed to add. If he added too much.., if he identally killed Peng Beichen in an instant... this wasn��t what Wang Ling wanted to see either.


    His original intention was to rescue Peng Beichen and get him out of pain as soon as possible. If he directly destroyed Peng Beichen, the problem would instead be much simpler.


    Thus, in this critical moment, Wang Ling was quick-witted. He directly aimed at the star core of Peni Star and directly dived underground to grab the tentacle of this foreign god, Shaye Nigusi.


    This roundabout attack instantly allowed Wang Ling to regain control of the situation on the battlefield. It was as if he had grabbed a cat��s tail and directly broke through to the front.


    ��Buzz!��


    An ear-piercing sound came from the void. It was the shrill cry of Shaynegusi. It sounded like the angry roar of the Dark Mother God, but in fact, it was Shaynegusi singing in her own way, it was in thenguage of the Old World.


    This terrifying foreign god was bursting with anger, and it could already tell that the eastern emperor in front of it wasn��t the real eastern emperor; he knew that there were other souls in this body of the Eastern Emperor.


    Thus, it roared in the oldnguage and berated Wang Ling for his rudeness in grabbing its tentacle. It swore a dark oath to pull Wang Ling��s soul out of the Eastern Emperor��s body.


    The next second, there was a boom!


    A terrifying spiritual fluctuation was instantly transmitted through the tentacle that Wang Ling had grabbed, and it flowed directly through Wang Ling��s finger like an electric current.


    If someone at the Dao ancestor realm came into direct contact with this spiritual fluctuation, they would immediately feel a numbness that spread from their finger to their entire body.


    Then, they would have hallucinations, and in more serious cases, they would directly lose consciousness and lose their soul, entering a state where their soul and body would be separated. At that time, these terrifying outer gods of the old world would be able to devour souls.


    But what surprised Shaynegu was that this spiritual fluctuation actually did not have the slightest effect on the youth in front of him... it was puzzled in its heart,pletely unable to understand the young soul that lived in the body of the East Emperor, just what kind of existence was it.


    A soul of 16 or 17 years old, with an ancient and terrifying strength. Shaynegu could not understand how a human self-cultivator could be so powerful.


    In the secret room, Peng Xiren was also staring at the projection of the magic treasure in front of him. He could not help but stand up from his chair. He stared at the servant, his face trembling, you never thought that a servant could be so powerful.


    ��Who... is this person?��Peng Xiren��s mood was very messy at the moment.


    He worshipped the power from the old world infinitely. In fact, he wanted to use the power from the old world tobine the cultivation path he had mastered with the two methods to learn from each other and make up for each other��s weaknesses, he wanted to surpass ordinary cultivators with the body of a cultivator and be the first person in history! He wanted to be a supreme existence!


    Yes, his ultimate goal was to surpass Daofather Wang! He wanted to be a legend in the history of human cultivators!


    However, Peng Xiren never thought that the dream he had been chasing for so many years would be surpassed by someone else..


    He was clearly a human cultivator, but he had used his own strength to resist the power of an external god from the Old World.


    What Peng Xiren could never have imagined was that at this moment, when he looked at the scene in front of him, he felt pain on his cheek, as if two loud ps hadnded on his face.


    ��Impossible! This is an external God! Even if Dao ancestor Wang were toe here personally, he might not be able to defeat him!��Peng Xiren was a little flustered and was astonished by Wang Ling��s methods.


    At this moment, he already had a vague feeling that the young man who was standing here to duel with the avatar was no ordinary servant. Perhaps this person even had some other big unsolved secrets.


    At this moment, Wang Ling was holding that tentacle, and he could feel the power of Shaye Nigusi��s spiritual transmission seeping into his palm.


    However, not only did it not break his spirit, but this spiritual energy was like coffee being poured into him, making his mental state even better than before.


    This wasn��t a spiritual shock at all; to Wang Ling, it was actually a spiritual recharge..


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s thought was that if he used this to recharge himself before the exam when he was reviewing how to score points, it would probably be more effective than drinking eight walnuts.


    He had thought that this match would be the same as before, and the more he fought, the more bored he felt. In the end, he hadn��t expected that this tentacle would actually make him even more energetic.


    This time, Wang Ling didn��t even yawn. He directly grabbed the tentacle he had grabbed from the Peni gxy and pulled it out of the ground.


    Then, a terrifying scene happened.


    Wang Ling used his small body to directly pull this tentacle and directly pulled Shaye nigusi up. The mountain-sized chunk of dark meat connected to the tentacle was in Wang Ling��s hand.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling dragged the tentacle and began to spin Shaye Nigusi around on the spot.


    He was merciless as he directly dragged Shaye Nigusi and threw him around, his expression very rxed,


    it was hard to imagine that an avatar would actually be grabbed by a human youth and pressed to the ground without any surface to rub against.


    Everyone felt a heavy suffocation. Wang Ling was too strong; as expected of a man with the bearing of an immortal king. His every move caused the world to tremble and the entire Peni Star to Rumble, everyone watching the battle was so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    As Wang Ling continued to throw Shaye ni gusi back and forth, the space here shattered and the void copsed.


    This pitiful mother God of Darkness was beaten to the point that she couldn��t even speak. Before she could even let out her angry shrieks, Wang Ling had alreadyshed her directly into his stomach.


    Of course, apart frommenting how heaven-defying Wang Ling was, everyone present was also shocked by the external God��s astonishing amount of blood.


    Because this blood was indeed thick..


    No ordinary cultivator could withstand a p from Wang Ling. Even a monk as strong as goldenmp could only withstand ten of his palm strikes at most.


    This external god, Shaye nigusi, had already been repeatedly beaten by Wang Ling more than twenty times, and was about to be smashed into a meat patty. She still looked like she could do it with ease, which was indeed terrifying.


    After hitting the bottom thirty times, Wang Ling stretched the muscles on his neck. He took off the outeryer of East Emperor��s body and wore only the white shirt with the base, then rolled up his sleeves.


    ��Warm-up, over.��


    At that moment, he stared at Shaye nigusi, who had been thrown to the ground like she had already fainted, and said in a cold voice.


    His extremely short words made everyone present, as well as Peng xiren, who was in the secret room, look horrified.


    What did they hear?


    Warm... Warm Up?


    The magnificent scene of beating up an avatar just now was just a warm up?


    Damn it, he had to pretend again!

 Chapter 1915 1,911, Eternal Immortal King, Peerless In His Magnificence (1/92)

    Who Was it..


    The moment Wang Ling took off his outer robe and rolled up his sleeves, it was as if Peng XI could see the back of a god shining with brilliant light.


    He couldn��t see who the person in this body was, but he could directly sense the powerful shining soul, which was the key to maintaining this body��s invincibility.


    In the face of an external God, the body of a saint was clearly not enough.


    As an emperor, the body of Emperor Dong had to be tempered by the vermillion bird fire every day, and before he became an emperor, his body had already reached the stage of a saint.


    After that, day after day, his body was tempered, and the strength of his body continued to increase. This body was indeed much stronger than those of the royal family��s eternal self-cultivators.


    However, after the fight with the foreign god, Wang Ling could clearly feel that the strength of this body was still not strong enough. During the fight just now, because of the huge impact on the foreign god, and also because of the reaction.., it shook the body of the eastern emperor so much that he felt a faint pain.


    But it was only the eastern emperor who felt the pain because he was the owner of this body. Although Wang Ling was controlling this body, he was also a little irritated by the Eastern Emperor��s wailing.


    That was why he took off this outer robe and nned to cast a secret spell on this body so that it would be stronger than before.


    At that moment, Emperor East��s upper body was emitting a golden light as runes emerged on his body.


    This wasn��t a spirit talisman, nor was it an ancient mystical text, nor was it thenguage of any tribe in the universe. Instead, it exuded a powerful divinity that seemed toe from the origin of the universe.


    ��Immortal King Seal!��Wang Ying was secretly astonished and terrified.


    Even he hadn��t expected Wang Ling to use such a method at a critical moment.


    This was a secret spell thatbined the Natal Dharmic image with a specified soul and body, and waspletely controlled by Wang Ling��s will. Once the fusion waspleted, a golden divine seal would appear on the body!


    As Wang Ling��s shadow, Wang Ying knew very well the origin of this spell... if the person he was facing wasn��t a powerful enemy, Wang Ling would never have used this move at this time.


    Wang Ling had only shed his life Dharmic image once a long time ago, and at that time, it hadn��t been to the point of directlybining with his life dharmic image to fight; it had still mostly been used to intimidate and intimidate.


    This time, when Wang Ying saw that the emperor��s body was densely covered with ��Immortal King Seals,��he knew very clearly in his heart that Wang Ling was serious.


    He hadn��t simply said that his warm-up was over.


    Buzz!


    With the blessing of his Natal Dharma Idol, the immortal King Seal, the Emperor��s fair and delicate body was strengthened even more, and it was as if his body had be the center of the universe.


    Everyone could vaguely see the body of the East Emperor. The Sun, Moon, and stars were circling around him. Under the blessing of the Immortal King Seal, his body directly evolved into the Immortal King Body!


    The embryonic form of the universe was directly nurtured in his body. It was terrifying.


    Xiu!


    In the next moment, the East Emperor moved. His speed was extremely fast. The boundless mana allowed him to approach Shaye and ni gusi without any obstruction.


    Rumble!


    With a stomp, the Earth copsed, as if an infinite number of stars from the universe had crashed into the earth from beyond, causing the earth beneath them to Quake and burn like a volcano erupting, the collision of the endless divine mes turned into huge mushroom clouds that boiled in this ce.


    Shayeniguth let out a pained roar as its tentacles were scorched to the ground.


    Wang Ling��s foot directly stepped on the belly of this dark mother god, igniting its body in an instant and spreading along the trajectory of its tentacles all the way to its lower body.


    In that instant, it could be seen that Shayne Guth had spat out a lot of mucus and used it to fill the divine fire on its body. Although it looked like it had been beaten up, it hadn��t given up on resisting.


    Its powerful self-healing ability allowed its burnt tentacles to grow back. At the same time, Wang Ling also noticed that Shayne Guth had spat out many pitch-ck meatballs.


    This was a creature that it had given birth to. The first wave of its spit was more than a hundred meatballs, which were as huge as mountains, and they immediately split apart afternding on the ground a few secondster.


    It was an old creature that had been born from its mother. It was a terrifying giant beast called a ck goat, and each of them had been terrifyingly huge when they were young, and their battle prowess was astonishing, it was as if they could crush everything with their iron hooves.


    At the same time, in Wang Ling��s opinion, their reproductive ability was indeed astonishing.


    They had already beenpletely beaten up by him, yet they had been able to breed so many monsters.


    This was the terrifying thing about this dark mother god.


    If Wang Ling hadn��t been there, even if the Emperor had appeared, he might not have been able to block this attack.


    These ck goats were already very astonishing when they were very young. As long as there were ten of them, it wouldn��t be a problem for them to destroy Peni Star.


    Right now, there were hundreds of them that had yet to be born.


    The Dark Mother God��s powerful breeding ability allowed it to continuously create an army of ck goats. At the same time, these ck goats also had astonishing reproductive abilities.


    Unfortunately, Shaye Nigusi had made a mistake in the end, because the person it was facing at that moment wasn��t an ordinary person.


    Wang Ling moved extremely quickly. He directly grabbed a ck goat in the air and unceremoniously rammed it into Shaye nigusi. It was as big as a mountain, and Wang Ling controlled it with the gravitational force of the universe, so it was effortless for him.


    He just stood there and slowly raised his hands. In an instant, the aura of being the ruler of the world burst forth.


    Everyone was stupefied. No one had ever seen Wang Ling use a great spell in a row; in the past, it had only been a matter of a few ps.


    At that moment, the young man was standing in the middle of the field, borrowing the body of Emperor Dong. His every move exuded the magnificence of a peerless immortal king.


    It was as if time and space had been cut off, and countless ck goats were directly lifted up by Wang Ling.


    Golden light seeped out of their bodies, then slowly surged through their bodies, seeping through every pore and cracking..


    Crack!


    In the next second, the instant Wang Ling closed his palm, his body instantly exploded!


    ��He��s too powerful... is he still human?��After being struck with the immortal King Seal, Emperor East no longer felt the pain in his body, and not only did he stop screaming, but he also kept quiet the entire time, he also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This senior King��s strength was beyond his expectations. There were hundreds of ck goats! The Army of foreign gods that had been born from the Dark Mother God��s body hadnded here in dense numbers. They had thought that they would be able to crush Peni.


    In the end, it hadn��t been long before they had all been lifted up into the air and turned into dust by Wang Ling��s long-range explosion

 Chapter 1916 1,912, Seal The External Spirit (1/92)

    ��So Strong...��


    Lotus Sun was moved, and her gaze was unconsciously drawn to Wang Ling. Although he looked like the east emperor now, the youthful look in his back couldn��t be concealed.


    She could vaguely see the back of the East Emperor and Wang Ling��s back together.


    This time, Wang Ling��s attack was magnificent and shocking. It was truly a disy of divine might, and everyone present was overwhelmed with excitement.


    The Peng family head steward and the Peng family servants who had gathered around him to receive the protection of Zhan Zong and the others were all dumbfounded. They were all dumbstruck, and could almost swallow an ostrich egg in their mouths.


    Wang Ling was too fierce and was simply invincible. His stance of standing on the spot and sweeping in all directions was extremely domineering, but his rock-like and immovable posture was also calm andposed.


    This wasn��t the most terrifying part.


    Because those who knew Wang Ling well knew that this was still not his strongestbat strength, because his seal hadn��t been lifted yet. Even if he was in the state of controlling Emperor East��s body with his soul.., the moment the seal was lifted, Wang Ling��s soul��s power would be maximized.


    In other words, while still sealed, Wang Ling had still finished beating up the external gods.


    Moreover, this dark mother God had already grown to a mid-to-high level. Although it hadn��tpletely reached the high level, Wang Ling��s effortless appearance had already proved that.., even if the dark mother God reached the high-level state, it would still be useless.


    The moment Wang Ling grabbed hundreds of ck goats and crushed them with his immortal king secret power...


    Roar!


    The Dark Mother God immediately roared. It was as if its nerves had been cut off, and it let out an iparably painful roar as dark purple outer god blood gushed out from the wounds on its body.


    Despite its powerful self-healing ability, after being tortured by Wang Ling for a long time, it still fell into a state of weakness, and its self-healing speed was clearly much slower than before.


    This was the effect of the immortal king seal on Wang Ling��s body. Eighty-one forbidden spells were cast at the same time, directly blocking all possibilities of recovery and the possibility of resurrection-type forbidden spells.


    But even under these circumstances, this dark mother god was still able to heal very weakly, which surprised Wang Ling a little.


    After all, it was very rare for him to encounter such a tough guy.


    But ording to Wang Ling��s calctions, the hundreds of ck goats that he had just squashed were a heavy blow to the dark mother.


    ording to its original n, it had originally nned to create these ck goats to stall for time so that it could evolve into a high-level state and then continuously spawn a new army of ck goats.


    Unfortunately, its n had copsed.


    Wang Ling had crushed these ck goats too quickly; it had only summoned them for a few dozen seconds, and there wasn��t a single one left.


    In its original judgment, its army of ck goats wouldn��t be so weak; even if it had only summoned two, it would have been able to tangle with this youngster for quite a while.


    However, it had miscalcted. Moreover, it would face a concentrated soul bacsh after hundreds of ck goats exploded at the same time and died.


    Even though the dark mother goddess was already doing her best to stabilize her body, this concentrated bacsh still caused her huge piece of flesh to fluctuate.


    Pu!


    Part of Peng Beizhen��s body was spat out from its body. Originally, Peng Beizhen��s entire body had been swallowed up, leaving behind a pained and sinister face. His entire body was deeply embedded into this huge piece of flesh like a thumbtack.


    But now, the top half of Peng Beizhen��s body had beenpletely spit out, which meant that Shaye nigusi had already lost control of Peng Beizhen.


    This was an excellent opportunity for everyone to realize that it might be the moment of decisive victory.


    Even at this moment, Wang Ling was still so calm. His feet didn��t move, and he was like a tree that had been thrust into the ground.


    Buzz!


    He raised his index finger and suddenly pointed it at Sayerweerus��body. With a ng, a world-shaking sound rang out, and it was like the collision of a Great Dao Bell, emitting a piercing golden light.


    No one could see clearly how Wang Ling��s finger had guided the body of the foreign god. He stood motionlessly on the spot, and from a distance, he had poked a huge hole in the body of the foreign god.


    And this was far from the end. The Aurora on Wang Ling��s fingertip carried a world-shaking power as wave after wave of light shot forward like raindrops, like divine arrows piercing through the sky.


    The outer god was clearly unable to resist anymore. The huge chunk of flesh copsed like meat on a chopping board, and Wang Ling used his finger strength to precisely separate Peng Beichen��s body from the Outer God��s body as well as possible, cut It Off.


    ��It��s Done!��


    The moment Peng Beicunpletely fell off the huge chunk of meat, goldenmp instantly attacked, bringing along the clothes prepared by Lotus Sun, Liu Qingyi, and You Yueqing. He waspletely unafraid of the outer god, he caught Peng Beicun, who had fallen off the chunk of meat.


    The Outer God had alreadypletely copsed, so goldenmp wasn��t afraid of this attack at all. In addition, only monks who usually didn��t get close to women would personally make a move, so no one would object.


    What��s more, the monk was now ying the role of the empress, and this painting looked extremely beautiful from afar, so it didn��t seem out of ce at all.


    Only when the monk sessfully caught Peng Beichen did Wang Ling secretly nod his head and begin to prepare for his next move with ease.


    He leaped into the air, and as if he had been given life, the immortal King Seal all over his body began to move forward from his body and gather in his palm bit by bit.


    Boom!


    Wang Ling��s palm moved forward, and the huge immortal King Seal turned into a huge that directly covered the huge chunk of dark mother God��s flesh from the sky.


    This was the ��King-sealing palm��derived from the immortal King Seal. With one palm, everything could be suppressed. Shaye nigusi had already been hit until he was on the verge of death, and there was no way for him to resist at all, now, this palm immediately bound it.


    It had no strength to resist at all, and even its roar was firmly suppressed by Wang Ling in the seal on the palm. When the immortal King Seal��s runes climbed onto Shaye Nigusi��s body,.


    The runes immediately began to shrink from all directions,pressing the ck piece of meat infinitely. The body of the dark mother god was like a piece of cooked pork, in the end, it was only the size of a small block.


    It was hard to imagine that such a powerful outer god would be sealed just like that.


    Seeing Peng Beicun being saved and the outer god being sealed, Peng Xiren, who had been hiding in the secret room the whole time, finally couldn��t hold it in anymore. He was so angry that he trembled and immediately made a move to rush out.


    What he didn��t expect was that Wang Ling had already noticed him.


    Before he could move, the ground above his secret room waspletely opened by the youngster��s wave of his hand..


    At that moment, Wang Ling stood at the edge with his hands behind his back, looking down at him from above.

 Chapter 1917 1,913 -- Everything Was Predestined (1/92)

    Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that his next meeting with Peng Xiren would actually be in the eternal world.


    Looking at Peng Xiren��s shocked expression, he couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    Compared to the Peng Xiren of modern times, the Peng Xiren of the Eternal World was still too weak, and the Peng Xiren of today hadn��t even reached the ancestor realm.


    But at his age, it wasn��t an exaggeration to call him a genius.


    At that moment, this wasn��t a still scene, but Peng Xi Ren was already petrified by Wang Ling��s sudden appearance.


    Wang Ling was helpless. He had clearly not used any immobilization spell or even spirit pressure, but just his aura alone had already made Peng Xi Ren��s entire body stiffen.


    This was normal; after all, not everyone could fight with a foreign god.


    Wang Ling had easily dealt with Shaye nigusi, directly sealed him, and even saved Peng Beicun. Clearly, Peng Xiren��s soul had already been shaken.


    Peng Xiren had always believed in the old supremacy, thew of the foreign god supremacy, and had tried to use the power of the foreign god tobine with existing cultivation techniques to create a new type of mixed power.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this was simply a fantasy.


    At that moment, Wang Ling jumped down from the edge and slowly walked up to Peng Xiren to examine him.


    At that moment, Wang Ling seemed to be able to exin a lot of things that couldn��t be exined. He suddenly understood why he hade to the eternal world to face Peng Xiren��s distorted script.


    He thought that the distortion of the script had nothing to do with his arrival, because even if he hadn��te, the direction of the Eternal World��s script would have been simrly distorted by Peng XI.


    And besides him, no one else could so easily fight against the outer gods.


    Thus, it was precisely a necessary choice for him toe to the eternal world.


    In order to destroy the outer gods and nip this old power in the bud, he and the people from the battle sect hade here.


    Although Wang Ling had been a little angry at the beginning, he felt that he had been used and forced toe to the eternal world.


    Now, he also really wanted to know who had gone to such great lengths to arrange for him toe to the eternal world.


    But now he suddenly realized that the truth of the matter didn��t seem to be that important anymore..


    The only thing he could be sure of was that neither the tomb God nor Bai Zhe had the ability to do so.


    They were just making use of the opportunity, and only knew that something like this had happened to them. That was why they had taken every opportunity to deal with the Wang family and capture Wang Muyu while he was away.


    If they wanted to frame him based on their abilities, they were still far from it.


    Sooner orter, Wang Ling would have to deal with this group of people.


    No one could be forgiven for disturbing his peaceful daily life.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked at his palm, deep in thought.


    There was only one person in this universe who could frame him right now..


    So when hebined this with the truth in his hands...


    He hade to this eternal world because of Chen Qin��s idental discovery that Li Xuan, the short video blogger who looked a lot like him, had suddenly disappeared from the face of the Earth.


    If this had been arranged from beginning to end, Wang Ling was almost certain that this Li Xuan was in fact a fictional character who didn��t exist at all.


    Bai Zhe��s brain power was like a chess piece created to promote the development of events in order to guide order..


    Wang Ling was also slightly relieved by this truth.


    If it was just a fictional character that didn��t exist, he would be much more at ease.


    Immemorial, foreign gods, the will of the universe... These things were too dangerous, and he didn��t want to implicate innocent people.


    So now, Wang Ling still had to think carefully about how he should exin this to Chen Qin..


    ..


    ��Are you already so scared that you��re Frozen?��At that moment, Monk Jin Deng appeared behind Wang Ling.


    He had already handed over Peng Beichen to Lotus Sun to take care of, and the people from the battle sect behind him were also starting to consolidate their resources and start to treat Peng Beichen��s injuries.


    They gave Peng Beichen arge number of pills for free. In any case, they were just ying their roles, and these pills weren��t their own, so they didn��t feel the slightest bit of heartache when they used them.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling looked at Peng xiren and nodded.


    To be honest, he really wanted to crush Peng Xiren to death right now.


    As an older brother, he could actually do such a cruel thing to his own sister; it was really unforgivable.


    But now, considering the course of history, he still needed Peng Xiren to live.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath and directly signaled monk Jin Deng to make a move. He broke open Peng Xiren��s frozen palm and took thest outer god insect sac that Peng Xiren had taken from the Outer God Pce.


    Wang Ling only red at the insect sac, and it immediately turned to dust.


    Then, he ced his palm on Peng Xiren��s head and erased the memories rted to the outer gods from his mind.


    He wanted to prevent Peng Xiren from having the idea of creating the book of the Nine Realms Yin scroll by modifying the Taoist Legacy Scroll of ancestor Wang.


    But Wang Ling knew very well that this was only temporary.


    Goldenmp and the monk also clearly knew Peng Xiren��s fate.


    The monk Sighed and said to Wang Ling telepathically, ��This person is the chosen of the outer gods. Even if his memory is erased, he might still be led on the path of the outer gods��revival.��


    Wang Ling nodded; the monk and he had the same idea.


    So now, the best way was to make Peng xiren subject to the Orthodoxy��s restrictions until Wang Ling was born on Earth, so that he could be directly supervised during this period of time.


    With this in mind, Wang Ling took out Dao ancestor Wang��s orthodoxy inheritance scroll, the book of the Nine Realms, and directly opened it. He aimed it at Peng Xiren��s face and smeared it on it..


    Let Dao ancestor Wang forcibly supervise her.


    This was the way Wang Ling had thought of.


    Wang Ling had actually been quite puzzled at first. Logically speaking, a dao creation level figure like Dao ancestor Wang wouldn��t have chosen such a terrible disciple.


    Now he understood.


    This wasn��t Dao ancestor Wang��s fault..


    After all, he had personally chosen Peng Xiren, so Wang Ling started to sympathize with Dao ancestor Wang.


    ��Oh right, Monk, why do you feel like you don��t know about this?��At this moment, Wang Ying suddenly became curious and asked him telepathically.


    This was because from the way things had developed, Monk Jin Deng had been involved in the whole process, so it was impossible for him not to know about this.


    ��This penniless monk really doesn��t know about this. The time span is too long. Once we return to reality, in order to re-establish order, the will of the universe will correct our memories of transmigration to eternity. I��m afraid that at that time, only director Ying and Ling Zhenren will still remember this,��monk Jin Deng said.


    ��The will of the Universe? So the person who arranged for us toe to eternity this time is actually...��


    At that moment, Wang Ying frowned and suddenly thought of something, and an expression of sudden realization appeared on his face.


    ..


    On Thursday, January 8th, Wang Ling and the others, who had been in the eternal world for a long time, finally returned to reality.


    Gu Shunzhi and Sun Ying ��er, whom they hadn��t been able to find in the eternal world earlier, had also returned.


    Just as the monk had said, everyone had forgotten exactly what had happened to them in the eternal world, and their minds seemed to be nk after they returned.


    Wang Ling vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn��t think too much about it.


    He was too tired to care about many details. In any case, with Peng Xiren Inheriting Dao ancestor Wang��s orthodox orthodoxy, Wang Ling was at ease.


    Right now, he just wanted to get back on track as soon as possible and live an ordinary life in peace..


    Next, Lotus Sun just had to find Chenqin ande up with a reason to exin the disappearance of the video blogger, Li Xuan, andplete the task.


    On the same day, Wang Ling returned home and opened his phone, only to be bombarded with a series of text messages.


    Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that he would only be absent from school for one day, and that there would be quite a number of people in ss who cared about him.


    In a wechat group called the ��Sixty men gang��.


    What greeted his eyes was hero Guo��s ��Cordial��condolence ��No Way, Lingzi, are you alright? If you��re Alright,e out and give me a reply!��! Do you know that Big Brother Wu from the entertainment industry, one of my uncles said that he had already gone in. And I heard that he wasn��t being honest in prison, so he tried to pick the lock with a toothpick, but in the end, his punishment was even worse! ��You didn��t go in with him, did you?��


    Super Chen said, ��What are you talking about? How could our Ling Zi be such a person! [ bared teeth ] maybe he went to save the world [ical ] .��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1918 1,914, The Task Of The Grey Cult (1/92)

    Aftering back from the eternal world, under the correction of the will of the universe, everyone��s memory of that time in the eternal world was already fuzzy.


    But for some reason, Lotus Sun found that she remembered these things clearly.


    Her sixth sense told her that Wang Ling had probably done something to it; otherwise, it wouldn��t make sense that she was the only one who remembered those things in the eternal world.


    So what exactly did Wang Ling think of her now?


    After returning to the real world, Lotus Sun had been thinking about this question.


    At least in the past. She felt that Wang Ling was very far away from her, and an unreachable person..


    Now, although they hadn��t developed a confirmed intimate rtionship yet, since she could really help Wang Ling, did she count as Wang Ling��s friend?


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun couldn��t help feeling a lot better. ��Ying ��er? Ying ��er?��


    She called out to Sun Ying ��ER in her heart, wanting to ask for her opinion and opinion. Only then did she realize that Sun Ying ��er had been called over by Wang Ying again.


    She was the only one left in the empty bedroom..


    Speaking of which, she still felt that this eternal experience was indeed a little inconceivable. Who would have thought that Sun Ying ��er had actually directly transmigrated into the baby��s body.


    It was no wonder that she hadn��t been found.


    ..


    It was Friday, January 9th. Today was the day that both Wang Ling and Lotus Sun would resume their studies.


    It took Wang Ling dozens of seconds to quickly go through the contents of the recent lessons. He only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that they were all cultivation knowledge that he had already grasped.


    He couldn��t be careless in his studies. If he didn��t know how, he had to be shameless enough to ask; otherwise, it wouldn��t be good if he kept dragging it out until the exams.


    For Wang Ling, studying wasn��t just about learning knowledge; it was also a good opportunity to understand the learning state of others.


    This was because as long as he knew how much he understood and grasped most of this knowledge, he would be able to better predict the scores of everyone in the ss in advance during the exam, and thus achieve better pressure points.


    This time, Wang Ling hadn��t been here for two days, so he was still a little flustered. He was afraid that if he didn��t guess the scores too well, old pan woulde out and give him typical praise.


    In the end, at the crucial moment, it was Wang Ying whoforted him.


    He and Sun Ying ��ER had a good timest night, he was in a good mood. ��What are you flustered about? You��ve been studying in this ss for so long, and it��s only when you average the scores that people find it odd. If you asionally do well on the test and tell others, you��ll be performing exceptionally well. On the contrary, people won��t find it odd.��


    Wang Ying��s words instantly lit up Wang Ling��s eyes.


    He felt that it was quite reasonable.


    That��s right, every time he lowered his score, it would make him feel even more pressured. It really shouldn��t be too strange for him to asionally score above average.


    As Wang Ling pondered this in his heart, he subconsciously nced at the empty seat in the middle of the row next to him. It was Lotus Sun��s seat, just like him, lotus Sun had also started to borrow her notes to check if she had missed any knowledge points the moment she had arrived in ss in the morning. It was now noon, and she was probably busy dealing with the student union and the task entrusted to her by the gray school.


    Sometimes, Wang Ling found himself quite envious of Lotus Sun. At the very least, she didn��t have to worry about scoring points on her exams, and could always do very well on them.


    Moreover, in everyone��s eyes, this kind of excellence was a matter of course, and no one would be surprised if lotus sun did particrly well in the exams.


    So this time, should it be like what Wang Ying had said... not even consider keeping her marks down at all? asionally getting an above average result?


    Indeed, Wang Ling felt that this was probably the most natural situation.


    After all, a while ago, old pan had already begun to faintly suspect that he had deliberately lowered his score.


    ..


    In the Student Union office, Lotus Sun and Xia Ming waited solemnly. As No. 60 High School��s new deputy director of the Grey cult branch, Xia Ming had already beenpletely surrounded by Wang Ling��s fans since thest nine dragons mountain physical skills conference, now, he had even been epted into No. 60 High School��s student union, and was also the deputy director of No. 60 High School��s Grey cult on the side. He was very conscientious in fulfilling his duty of recording records.


    Lotus Sun had already made up a story about the investigation into the disappearance of the video blogger.


    In fact, this video blogger didn��t exist, because this was a virtual human created by the will of the universe... but the implications of this matter were too great, and Lotus Sun couldn��t directly tell Chenqin the whole story, so she could only start to make up a story with Wang Ling��s cooperation.


    In fact, after the battle sect people had returned on January 8th, Wang Ling had used his own methods to restore Li Xuan, which meant that the current Li Xuan was no longer a product of the will of the universe, instead, she was a living person that Wang Ling had used magic to construct.


    So the reason Lotus Sun hade up with this story was actually to properly exin the specific reason for Li Xuan��s disappearance.


    ��It��s like this, Chen Qin. We��ve found the girl who looks like you, Miss Li Xuan,��Lotus Sun said seriously as she sat in the chair.


    Xia Ming, on the other hand, remained silent as he began typing on the keyboard. He didn��t know how the task was carried out, but he was only responsible for recording it, then, he would write the recorded matter into a report to be used for the outside publicity of the grey cult.


    ��Yes! I know! I saw her updated short video! The tform has already restored her ount!��Chenqin was also very excited.


    She hadn��t expected that her request would actually be epted, and that it would be resolved in such a short time!


    The Grey Cult, yyds!


    ��So what exactly happened to Miss Li Xuan?��Chenqin was very curious. Asking about the details of the mission itself was within the reasonable range of the client��s question.


    Lotus Sun had long known that such a question would be asked, so her expression was exceptionally calm. ��Do you know the recently arrested Wu, Mr. Wu?��


    ��Ah! So it��s that illusionary spell, Wu? The one who used hallucinogenic spells to force those young girls to have an illicit rtionship with him... that Scumbag!��


    ��Yes.��Lotus sun nodded. ��Sigh, Miss Li Xuan was actually a victim as well. But she had the courage to stand up and try to expose all of this...��


    At this point, everything seemed to have cleared up. Chenqin had a look of sudden realization on her face. Obviously, she hadn��t expected that she would just casually entrust the matter to him, it was so exciting. ��So the reason why she suddenly disappeared was actually because of Toothpick Wu��s PR tricks? Because Miss Li wanted to report it, so he tried to make her disappear?��


    ��That��s right.��Lotus Sun stood up, she held Chenqin��s hand tightly. ��Fortunately, we discovered it in time... That��s why it didn��t cause a disaster. And it was also thanks to Chenqin��s report that we had this chance to defeat the evil forces! ��Thank you! ��Chenqin! ��The cultivation world is wonderful because of you!��


    On the side, Xia Ming was typing as he listened in shock.


    For a moment, he didn��t know how to describe his feelings.


    He directly typed a side part on the screen: ��F * * K!��

 Chapter 1919 1,915. Very Good, This Was Very Common! (1/92)

    Just like that, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had disappeared for an entire day because they had been carrying out the task entrusted to them by the grey cult. For the time being, they had been suppressed. Odd Zhuo had helped them in the dark, and overall, it had been a close call.


    At the same time, Lotus Sun was also reflecting on this matter. She felt that it would be better not to ept these strange tasks so easily in the future... at the very least, there had to be a screening mechanism.


    She had originally wanted to help others for fun, but she hadn��t expected to be involved in a universe-level matter all of a sudden!


    What a guy..


    She was a straight-up good guy!


    Very good!


    This was very normal!


    ��Student Chenqin!��


    Before Chenqin left the Student Union office, Lotus Sun stopped her at once, the expression on her face more or less hesitant.


    Chenqin stopped in her tracks and asked, ��President, do you have any more details to add to me?��


    Lotus Sun took a deep breath, she said seriously, ��That Chenqin... forget about the publicity. The leader of the Gray cult just sent me a message. She said that the core theme of the Gray cult was to keep a low profile. The publicity was a little too ostentatious. ��But if there��s anything that the gray cult needs help with, you can still find the gray cult and let me deliver the message. ��I also want you to stop calling me president. Just Call Me Rongrong.��


    ��Eh, no publicity? Alright...��


    Chenqin felt that it was a bit of a pity. She was the director of No. 60 High School��s publicity department. Every time there was a sports meet or arge-scale school event, such as the previous Spirit Sword Exchange meeting with No. 59 High School, she had personally written the contact manuscript, she was very good at publicity.


    She had clearly done a good deed to help others, yet she had kept it to herself. This kind of decision made Chen Qin somewhat puzzled, but it wasn��tpletely iprehensible.


    Moreover, she was deeply moved by this.


    She felt that this gray cult leader had too much chivalrous spirit!


    He had won her heart!


    Even if it couldn��t be publicized externally, it could actually be spread internally by word of mouth!


    Wasn��t that how word of mouth was built?


    The word of mouth that was passed down from person to person was even better than spending a lot of money to buy marketing results!


    ��I understand, Rong Rong. I Won��t publish the manuscript. I respect all decisions of the gray cult leader.��


    At this moment, Chen Qin suddenlyughed when he thought of this. ��That��s right, Rong Rong. Speaking of which, are you a manager of the Gray Cult?��


    ��Ah?��


    ��If you��re not a manager, how did you get in touch with the Master of the Gray School?��


    ��Oh, right... I��m a manager!��


    ��Well, if there��s a chance, I��d like to meet the Master of the gray school and thank him in person. If it��s not convenient, it��s actually okay,��Chenqin pleaded.


    Lotus Sun immediately agreed. ��Okay, no problem. I��ll try to pass on the message.��


    ��Okay.��After receiving the reply, Chenqin hopped off.


    In fact, Lotus Sun wasn��t very familiar with her little friends in No. 60 High��s publicity department, and every time the student council needed to carry out their work, Lotus Sun would have to rely on her close ssmates to pass on the message.


    This time, Lotus Sun felt that she had made contact with Chenqin, which could be considered an unexpected gain.


    Chenqin was the director of No. 60 High��s publicity department and had a lot of say. In fact, Wang Ling was especially afraid of other people bragging about his operation on these official promotional documents, which had caused her to go through a lot of trouble to secretly modify them several times before.


    Now that she knew Chen Qin, it would be much easier for her to do the rest.


    Moreover, the publicity department was also responsible formunicating with the other schools. In the past six months, No. 60 high school had won various provincial and city-levelpetitions, and its overall school ranking had improved significantly across the country and even around the world, this meant that there were many more opportunities to contact the other schools.


    In other words, Chenqin had a widerwork of contacts than Lotus Sun had imagined.


    Chenqin happened to be a disciple of the gray cult.


    Lotus Sun felt that perhaps she could find a suitable opportunity to directly tell Chenqin that she was the master of the Gray cult, and it wouldn��t be a bad idea to pull her into the team as a cadre.


    ..


    Monday, January 13th.


    After two days of revision over the weekend, this day Wang Ling had finally dealt with the major event in his life -- the monthly test.


    Furthermore, he had listened to Wang Ying��s advice. This time, he didn��t overdo it, and instead scored above average.


    Old Pan had already been suspicious of him earlier, and had always suspected that he was deliberately underscoring. He believed that after passing this exam, Wang Ling felt that this concern should be easily resolved.


    All the students from No. 60 High School had finished their exams on the same day, and it was still the usual eight subjects.


    In addition to the exams for talismans, spirit swords, and spells, there were also exams for math, physics, and chemistry.


    Moreover, most modern cultivation schools had intelligent marking systems. Apart from some big questions andpositions that required logical organization in order topare theoretical knowledge, they could choose and fill in the nks for questions that had standard answers, the marking could bepleted directly through the floating mechanical ball used to mark the papers.


    No. 60 high school hadn��t had such a mature system before, but since Wang Ling��s arrival, everything had changed.


    Take the school rankings as an example. After Wang Ling��s arrival, No. 60 high school��s ranking in the nation��s high schools and cultivation academies had directly jumped from 81st to 37th.


    Worldwide, it had jumped from 370th to 126th.


    In just half a year��s time, this was an absolutely astonishing increase.


    In addition to Odd Zhuo, an old alumnus who had graduated from No. 60 High School, the educational resources that No. 60 high school now enjoyed were indeed no longer the same as before.


    It wouldn��t be an exaggeration to call a school that was originally just below average now a first-rate one.


    Thus, Wang Ling actually took the exam on the same day, and his results were out on the same day.


    And like everyone else, he directly entered the results into theputer and automatically generated the rankings.


    That evening, the teachers��offices at No. 60 high school were brightly lit. None of them had left, and they were all busy reading the rankings of the key students that they were paying attention to.


    They were especially serious.


    Even principal Chen and monk Jin Deng, who was the vice principal, hade personally to watch the rankings for this monthly exam.


    Yes, because the results of this monthly exam were actually very important, they would directly determine the name list for the provincial and city-level high school cultivation academies that had been suddenly decided at the end of the month.


    Almost all of the names on the previous lists had been chosen by teacher Pan��s ss, which caused the teachers in the other sses to have more or less different opinions.


    Although they had all sessfully won thepetition in the end, many of the teachers on the surface were still displeased with some of the students in the line-up who had obviously pulled the wool over their eyes.


    For example, Wang Ling..


    In the eyes of the teachers from the other sses, Wang Ling��s results were actually very ordinary!


    But it was ridiculous that he could always fight as a mascot!


    So this time, principal Chen directly decided to decide the order of the fights ording to the ranking in the monthly exam.


    It was also because of this that the teachers had no objections.


    After all, the monthly exam was the best way to reflect the students��recent situation.


    But once the rankings were out...


    All the teachers were dumbfounded.


    ��F * * k, what��s going on with this Wang Ling��s monthly exam? Why did his rank rise so much in the whole grade!��Some teachers were directly horrified.


    Wang Ling��s results in each subject were actually not that eye-catching on the various subject lists; he was only ten or so points higher on average than in the previous exam.


    In the end, Wang Ling��s name was directly recorded in the system��s first ce on the promotion list!


    Principal Chen seemed to have expected this result, and couldn��t helpughing. ��Student Wang Ling isn��t bad; it looks like old pan has been very strict these days.��


    ��No, no.��Teacher Pan shook her head modestly. ��Wang Ling, this child, has been smart since he was young.��


    In fact, as a form teacher, she was already bursting with joy in her heart.


    In fact, teacher Pan was also the most nervous about this exam because Wang Ling��s grades had always been stuck in the middle, and she had even been questioned by other teachers about her teaching ability.


    But now, with Wang Ling��s extraordinary performance in this exam, all the problems had been solved!


    Wang Ling!


    Teachers usually don��t Dote on you for nothing!


    Teacher Pan was very touched.


    This extraordinary performance at a crucial moment was simply a timely help, and she was able to lift her head up in the rankings of this monthly exam, which so many teachers had paid close attention to.


    ��So it seems that the principal has expected the results of this ranking?��At this moment, some other teachers became curious.


    ��Actually, I know that many teachers are paying attention to this student Wang Ling, so before the results came out this time, I specially asked director Zhuo for his opinion.��


    As principal Chen said this, he took out his phone.


    The teachers realized that Odd Zhuo had only sent him a group photo of seven cbash dolls rescuing their grandfather.


    ��Cbash Dolls? What does that mean? Director Zhuo is really an Old Riddler...��a teacherined.


    ��Well, I think what director Zhuo is trying to say is that as long as you work hard, you��ll definitely get something out of it. Didn��t the gourd babies save their grandfather in the end through their own efforts?��


    ��...��


    At this moment, as the vice principal, Monk Jin Deng Sighed silently in his heart.


    He had just texted odd zhuo to ask what exactly he meant.


    Odd Zhuo told him.


    There were indeed seven gourds who worked hard.


    But Grandpa, there was only one!

 Chapter 1920 1,916: Congratulations, Wang Ling, You’re Not The Mascot This Time! (1/92)

    That night, Wang Ling actually had a faint premonition that the ��Eyelid alert��that he hadn��t activated for a long time when he went home had started again, and it was the same frequency as the ghost and beast version... This proved that there was going to be a lot of trouble.


    Wang Ling subconsciously thought that this was the ��Butterfly effect��caused by his mishandling of the scoring.


    So when he got home, he put down his bag and started to re at Wang Ying, who was still leaning against the wall with his arms crossed as if nothing had happened.


    His whole body was numb from Wang Ling��s re, in the end, he had no choice but to spread his hands. ��That Ling... I think that even if I��m to me for this, you can��tpletely me me. I just gave you an immature suggestion, but who knew that you would take it?��


    Wang Ling was momentarily speechless at these words.


    But given his character, he was very easily ��Duped��to begin with!


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. After careful thought, he felt that Wang Ying really couldn��t be med for this; he could only be med for being too innocent and obedient.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t dare tell father and mother Wang about this when he came back; he was afraid that Father Wang would use an excuse to deduct his pocket money again.


    But Wang Ling knew that he couldn��t keep this a secret; father and mother Wang would find out about this sooner orter.


    But what Wang Ling didn��t expect was that Father and mother Wang would find out about this much faster than he had imagined


    Seeing Wang Ling enter the room with a gloomy expression, the couple took off their shoes and went straight to the room without saying a word. From the low pressure, they could sense that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Although Wang Ling was usually expressionless, after living for more than ten years, father and mother Wang were very familiar with their son��s temper and how he could analyze the situation through his micro-expressions, it wasn��t an exaggeration to call him an expert.


    A normal parent would definitely think that their child was upset and me himself for not doing well in the monthly exam.


    But father Wang and mother Wang were different.


    ��Did you do too well in this exam?��Mother Wang asked.


    ��I think so.��Father Wang put down the newspaper and sighed, a sad expression appeared on his face. ��Sigh, I��ve already told him a few times. You have to suppress your score. Don��t do so well. If you do too well, you��ll attract attention! ��How manypetitions have you participated in before? ��Every time, Little Zhuozi and Ah Ming have to clean up after him.��


    Hearing this.., but mother Wang shook her head. ��I think he��s very clear on this matter. In the past fewpetitions, Ling Ling wasn��t the one who wanted to go. He had to listen to all kinds of factors, plus teacher Pan��s forceful demands.��


    ��Besides, apart from the time Ling Ling entered the school, which time didn��t he reduce his points? Shouldn��t we just send him? I suspect...��


    Father Wang was startled and suddenly realized. ��You��re saying that Ling Ling has already been exposed?��


    ��It shouldn��t be that serious.��


    Mother Wang shook her head. ��I guess the teachers at No. 60 High School are trying to test him. And as far as I know, because Ling Ling has always suppressed his grades, the teachers are already suspicious. ��So I think that asionally doing a little better is a way to dispel the teachers��worries.��


    After hearing this analysis, father Wang actually felt that mother Wang��s words made a lot of sense.


    But the old Wang family��s rules had been set a long time ago, and couldn��t be easily changed.


    If you did well in the exam, your allowance would be deducted.


    If you were first in the grade or something, you would be directly fined an entire year��s allowance.


    Mother Wang still felt very sorry for Wang Ling, and as she did what she was doing, she couldn��t help saying, ��The child is quite pitiful; don��t be toopetitive this time.��


    ��Mm, but I know what I should do. I just want to forget it this time,��father Wang said with a sigh. How could he not know that Wang Ling wasn��t easy to deal with, so this time, he decided to punish him a little less.


    The punishment was one yuan, which was just a symbolic gesture.


    So even though Wang Ling hadn��t said anything, father and mother Wang had already guessed eighty to ny percent of what had happened based on their understanding of Wang Ling.


    Parents were always children��s worms, and Wang Ling felt that this wasn��t at all false. Sometimes, he even wondered if father and mother Wang could also be ��Telepathic.��.


    How could they know so many things about him so easily?


    Of course, for Wang Ling, his ��Nightmare��today was far more than that.


    Because that very night, teacher Pan had called him directly.


    A call came to the Wang family��s small vi.


    He immediately gave Wang Ling a round of praise.


    Teacher pan: ��Amazing! Amazing! Mr. Wang! Although your son��s grades in all subjects have only improved by a little this time, he��s directly at the top of the ranking list!��


    Father Wang: ��Teacher, why is there a ranking list for him to climb up...��


    Teacher pan: ��Our No. 60 High School has always advocated diversity. We set up various lists so that every child has a chance to go up and see themselves correctly from a multi-dimensional perspective, so that they can see their strengths and weaknesses.��. ��To be honest, I always felt that this kid Wang Ling deliberately didn��t do well in the exams.��


    Father Wang: ��Then this time...��


    On the other end of the line, teacher Pan was grinning from ear to ear. ��But this time, he��s facing such a difficult exam. Not only did Wang Ling stabilize his usual level, but his grades in all subjects also improved by a few points online. With his usual steady performance and above-average performance, student Wang Ling��s overall ranking has shot up in one fell swoop!��


    Father Wang was already wiping off his sweat on the phone. ��Teacher Pan, you probably didn��t just call me to say... that Ling Ling did well in his exams this time...��


    ��It��s like this, Mr. Wang, your child is too outstanding. ��Moreover, our school has already won the rankings in the previouspetitions he participated in, so I want to rmend Wang Ling to participate in this year��s provincial and city-level high school cultivation rankings.��


    Father Wang took a deep breath.


    As expected, what should havee hade..


    ..


    In an old alley deep inside vermilion bird gate in Songhai City, there was a teahouse that had been open for a long time, and a young man in a ck windbreaker was walking through it.


    Vermilion Bird Gate had been built in the year 2000 by cultivation Li, and had a history of more than two thousand years. During the imperial system, it had been the main corridor for the emperor��s daily delivery of imperial supplies, now, after the renovation, it had be a tourist attraction in Songhai city. Other than a few more shops, it still retained its original appearance.


    Those city walls, arrow towers, moats... it was as if one could travel back two thousand years in an instant.


    There were also many students gathered here. Because the coordinates of Vermilion Bird Gate happened to be at the center of several key cultivation high schools in Songhai city, this was also the ce where the students often gathered.


    It was past six o��clock in the evening. A man in a ck windbreaker walked along the ancient alley. He looked a little out of ce among the students who were walking back and forth in their school uniforms.


    He walked to the teahouse where he had arranged for someone to meet him in advance. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the wooden door.


    This was an old teahouse. The words ��Nine heavens��were written on the que in front of the door.


    ��Who is it?��


    The light in the teahouse that had its door closed suddenly turned on. Immediately after, a rough voice came from inside.


    ��I am Jing Heqiu. I am here to discuss the matter of the new students ranking in the provincial and city-level high school cultivation colleges.��The Man took off his hat in front of the door and respectfully introduced himself.

 Chapter 1921 1,917. Teng Luchen And Jiutian Jing Search The Courtyard

    The man who called himself Jing Heqiu waited for a moment after the Jiutian Teahouse announced its door. He heard the sound of the old-fashioned wooden door bolt moving inside the teahouse.


    He pushed the door open and entered. Then, he carefully closed the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a bare-chested old man with gray hair pouring tea.


    His muscles were very strong and looked rather exaggerated. His figure was even better than some young people��s.


    Jing heqiu immediately smiled. ��Seeing that Mr. Teng is still in good spirits, I��m relieved.��


    ��There��s no need to be polite.��


    Teng Luchen narrowed his eyes and smiled, he took the initiative to push a cup of hot tea in front of Jing heqiu. ��You didn��te to find me today just for the matter of the freshmen roll, right? ��Between you and me, there��s no need to be a Riddler. Whatever medicine is in the gourd, you can pour it out.��


    Jing heqiuughed when he heard this, he couldn��t hold back the smile on his face. ��Just the freshmen roll? ��If you don��t care about the freshmen roll, why did you want me to establish the Nine Heavens Fine search academy to look for talents from the younger generation? Why did you stay in the Nine Heavens Teahouse for so long? Didn��t you want to be closer to these young students?��


    ��Nine Heavens Search Academy. As the name suggests, you wanted to find the elites of the nine heavens.��


    ��What is the Nine Heavens?��? The nine heavens symbolized the vitality of the sky and the world. It was a synonym for young cultivators. ��Sir, you have looked for so many talented young cultivators. I believe that you already have your own list, which is why you directly requested to hold thispetition of the new students ranking.��


    Jing Heqiu did not hold back at all. With just a few words, he broke through the window paper, he was very direct. ��Moreover, this time, I suddenly received an order from the higher-ups to establish the new students ranking of the provincial and city-level high schools and cultivation academies. I found it strange


    ��Logically speaking, no one can directly carry out ns regarding cultivation academies without the consent of the myriad schools alliance, except for you, Sir...��


    This speech seemed very rude, but in fact, Teng Luchen didn��t mind it at all. What he hated the most was speaking in riddles, and he liked to say everything in front of everyone.


    Jing Heqiu was well aware of this Teng Elder��s temper, so this kind of frankness was rather in line with Teng Luchen��s temper.


    If it was someone else who didn��t have a deep connection with Teng Luchen, they definitely wouldn��t dare to speak like that.


    This was a big shot that even the ten generals would tremble at the sight of him.


    Of course, Jing Heqiu felt that his understanding of this mister in front of him wasn��t very thorough. He was afraid that what he knew was only on the surface, arge part of it was still some immature guesses that he hade up with after many years of dealing with this Mr. Teng.


    ��Hehe, you are really sharp.��


    Teng Luchen moved the muscles and bones in his neck. He crossed his arms and stared at Jing Heqiu. ��What else do you know? Why Don��t you continue talking? I will decide whether or not to continue talking to you after I hear it.��


    ��I also know about a big n.��


    Jing heqiu said calmly, ��Elder Teng and that Lord have been nning this big n for hundreds of years. ��Moreover, the selection of elites from these young people this time is to serve this big n in the end. ��Precisely because it��s dangerous, the talents that are selected must be the talents among the talents, the elites among the elites... am I right, elder Teng?��


    With his eyes slightly closed, Teng Luchen sighed. ��That Lord told you about the core of the Earth n, didn��t he?��


    Jing Heqiu was silent for a moment beforeughing. ��Or else? Or else, how would you, elder Teng, think that I would be able toe into contact with such a secret, grand n with my position?��


    ��Since before Earth��s upgrade, the battle for resources in the core of the Earth has already begun.��


    Teng Luchen straightened his posture and said, ��The cultivation academies of every country all think that the Earth��s core world has precious resources that the cultivation world doesn��t. ��But everyone wants to fight for this cake, but how can it be so easy to fight for it?��


    ��Therefore, elder Teng decided to set this battle for resources as apetition and let the young people fight for it as representatives. They think that they are participating in apetition, but in fact, they are fighting on behalf of the cultivation countries?��


    ��The original n wasn��t like this. I can only say that it was a helpless move.��


    Teng Luchen shook his head and suddenly smiled bitterly. ��Now, each nation is preparing their own team of young people. And we have the privilege to bring an extra team of seven people in.��


    ��Why do we have such a privilege?��


    ��Before earth leveled up, each nation was trying their best to open the entrance to the Earth��s core. But it��s easier said than done to open the entrance to the Earth��s core.��


    Teng Luchen straightened his posture and said, ��But recently, that Lord and I identally discovered that there��s a natural entrance in our Songhai city...��


    ��A natural entrance?��


    ��It��s not thick.��


    When Teng Luchen said this, he paused for a moment before continuing, ��Do you still know about the natural wonders of the seaside on the outskirts of Songhai City?��


    ��Elder Teng is talking about the summit of the heavens, Palm Cliff? But legend has it that the palm print was made by a mighty figure...��


    ��But legend is only legend. No one possesses such palm power.��


    When Teng Luchen said this, the two of them looked at each other. Jing heqiu suddenly revealed an expression of sudden realization. ��Elder Teng means that it can��t be...��


    ��It can��t be wrong.��


    Teng Luchen said affirmatively, ��Although we can��t analyze what kind of natural phenomenon this is yet, on Earth, the natural entrance to the Earth��s core world is also the first and only entrance, which is at the bottom of this palm cliff...��


    ..


    It was January 14th on Tuesday, the second day after the monthly exam. Although everyone knew that the results were out, the academic affairs office had no intention of directly announcing it, which made Wang Ling very nervous.


    ��Eh? I heard that the results will be released a few dayster. The school has been dealing with those people in white coats these two days.��


    ��White coats? Are they doctors? What are doctors doing at school?��


    ��They might not necessarily be doctors. I think they might be people from the Cultivation Research Institute.��


    On the way to school, Wang Ling��s ears twitched as he heard some of No. 60 high school��s alumni, who were aware of the situation, discussing gossip. These were all senior students.


    On average, sophomores and Juniors finished school an hour or twoter than their freshmen.


    In other words, although No. 60 high school had very carefully chosen a time after school to receive them, it was likely that a small group of students who had leftte had seen it, and the news had spread directly.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t sure if they were from the cultivation research institute.


    Because if he was, he would definitely have gotten some information from Wang Ming in advance.


    But right now, his idiot older brother hadn��t even sent a text message or given any hints, which wasn��t Wang Ming��s style at all.


    Even if he was from the Cultivation Research Institute, Wang Ling felt that there was a high chance that he wasn��t on the same side as Wang Ming.


    Why did theye to the school at night?


    What exactly were they talking about?


    Wang Ling was very curious about this.

 Chapter 1922 1918, No. 1 High School In The Cultivation World (1/92)

    Apart from the problem with the talisman seal, Wang Ling rarely took the initiative to send text messages to Wang Ming. This time, there were too many strangers who had suddenly entered No. 60 high school, which made Wang Ling feel a little uneasy.


    So Wang Da Congming kept telling himself in his heart in the morning not to meddle in other people��s business, and that it was better to do less.


    In the end, he couldn��t help taking out his phone and sending Wang Ming a message to ask about the situation.


    As expected! Gossip and curiosity were contagious. Wang Ling remembered that he wasn��t a curious baby at first, but after spending so much time with hero Guo and Super Chen, it seemed that he had naturally developed this bad habit..


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn��t the only one who was curious about this; almost the entire first grade, ss three had been mobilized.


    It could only be said that as the elite ss of No. 60 High School, ss three was worthy of its reputation as the first grade, ss three. Apart from studying, everyone seemed to pay a little more attention to external matters than studying.


    Almost all of them were showing off their abilities.


    Before Wang Ming could reply, Lotus Sun stepped into the ssroom. The two of them looked at each other, and lotus sun said, ��I��ve already heard the news. It��s from Shengke.��


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded.


    He hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be the first to know the news.


    But this wasn��t strange. After all, No. 60 High School��s student union was in fact the main headquarters of the grey cult. The branches of the grey cult now had all kinds of branches, both domestic and foreign, so it might be difficult to find out about other things, but if those people were from the school, it would be too easy to find out.


    But why would people from Shengke suddenly visit No. 60 high school?


    Shengke was a name that any student would be familiar with.


    Because Shengke was Shengke Academy.


    The current No. 1 High School in Huaxiu was ranked third in the world! It was even more astonishing than devil-subduing No. 1 high school or even maelstrom emperor middle school in Greo city in mixiu!


    So what was No. 60 High School��s current ranking?


    Wang Ling remembered that aftering here and winning several majorpetitions, No. 60 High School was currently ranked 37th in the country and 126th in the world.


    But even so, it could only be considered an upper-middle level cultivation high school.


    It was far from being a top-tier school like Shengke High School..


    So it was reasonable to say that Shengke and No. 60 high weren��t on the same page.


    In the end, Shengke suddenly came knocking on Wang Ling��s door this time, which made him feel extremely strange.


    The point was that Odd Zhuo, the director general of the general administration of 100 schools in Songhai city, couldn��t possibly be unaware of this kind of campus-to-campus affair, but Odd Zhuo hadn��t divulged any information to him until now.


    This also meant that even Odd Zhuo didn��t know about this.


    To be able to directly leap over the general administration of 100 schools and directly connect with No. 60 high school, and even avoid odd zhuo, this meant that he didn��t take Odd Zhuo, this sesame cadre, seriously at all.


    Wang Ling immediately found it interesting.


    Ever since Odd Zhuo had embarked on this path, the president of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, Sun Dakang, had helped guide him. This official career could be said to have been smooth sailing and the stars were shining high. In half a year, he had achieved first-ss merit three times, as well as all sorts of second-ss merit, in total, there were no less than ten honors; this was something that ordinary people couldn��t even imagine.


    Many people knew that Odd Zhuo was very popr and were eager to curry favor with him. Although Odd Zhuo had been polite while hiding far away, he could still be considered to have kept his heart and not been tainted by the mud, but very few people didn��t think of Odd Zhuo as a green onion.


    After all, he was a saint..


    As expected, the number one university in the cultivation world in the country had such confidence.


    Not to mention the teachers and teachers here, even the students would walk out with their heads held high.


    This was unique under the country��s education system, which emphasized collective honor. As students of the number one university, they would naturally feel proud of their alma mater.


    Within shengke, some powerful young geniuses were even more popr, and would asionally appear on the inte trending searches. It was because Wang Ling had seen so many such trending searches that he had understood everything when Lotus Sun had mentioned Shengke just now.


    The poprity of those well-known students of Shengke was so great that even celebrity inte celebrities couldn��tpare to them.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling was exaggerating, but that was indeed the case.


    Almost subconsciously, he opened his phone and looked at Weibo. Two of the top ten hot searches were rted to shengke.


    One was news that Shengke students had won gold medals in alchemypetitions abroad.


    The person who had concocted the pills was called Su Xingyue, and was one of Shengke��s star female students. Her alchemy skills were superb, and she had evenpeted with Immortal Toya on the same stage, at that time, Su Xingyue was only thirteen years old, and she had almost won against Immortal Toya, who was very famous in the Alchemy Circle.


    Wang Ling still remembered this piece of news.


    The other piece was about the president of Shengke��s student union, Qu Yiling, but this piece of news looked a little like gossip.


    The front of Qu Yiling wasn��t photographed. In the photo, there was only the back of a teenager who looked a little like Qu Yiling, who was having a barbecue with the girls. The teenager was shirtless and very fair, and it was clear that he had a very good figure.


    The apanying headline was: ��Shocking! It is suspected that the president of the Student Union of Saint Science has abused his power to lead the new student union members to conduct an ��Ice-breaking operation��to win their hearts...��


    Wang Ling knew at a nce that this news headline was a fake rumor. Although the person in the photo indeed looked a little simr to Qu Yiling��s back, this kind of rumor was really too exaggerated.


    For someone like Qu Yiling to sit in the position of President of the student union, he was already considered a genius among geniuses. He was definitely a proud son of heaven who could advance to the nascent soul stage before he graduated from high school.


    Such a person would never easily indulge himself in barbeque, let alone use his position to y tricks.


    After judging it to be gossip, Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered to read any more, and quickly turned off his phone.


    However, this gossip hot search also reflected that Shengke had an astonishing amount of attention in the industry.


    Students like Qu Yiling and Su Xingyue were young and famous, and were already in no shortage of cultivation resources. They could earn a lot of money just by being a spokesperson, being able to exchange for all kinds of rare cultivation resources was almost like a snowball operation.


    But there was also a price to being famous at a young age, which was that they would attract the attention and attention of all parties. To a certain extent, they wouldck freedom, and their behavior would be seen by everyone, with this kind of attention, Wang Ling could even feel that it was difficult for them to even breathe.


    Thus, Wang Ling was really d that he could study and live at No. 60 High School.


    Although he would asionally get into some trouble, at least he lived a very secretive andfortable life, and even his study life was rtively quiet.


    Just as Wang Ling was sighing with emotion...


    Hero Guo��s excited voice suddenly came from outside the door. He had originally gone to scout for information, but instead of finding out anything, he did find out about the results of this monthly exam.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, he heard his noisy Cnguage: ��Holy Shit! Wang Ling! You��re ranked first on the entire grade��s promotion list! Awesome, Lingzi! Holy shit! Awesome!��


    Wang Ling��s head instantly hurt when he heard this loud shout.


    The p to the face hade too suddenly, and he decided to take back what he had just said about how quiet life in school was..

 Chapter 1923 1,919, Genius Girl Su Xingyue (1/92)

    Hero Guo��s shout caused Wang Ling to quiver; he had never realized that this guy��s voice would actually be so loud one day.


    This time, all eyes in the ss started to focus on Wang Ling, and all of them looked extremely astonished and incredulous.


    ��Good for you, Lingzi. I don��t think your grades in all subjects have improved much; you��re only five or six points higher than your usual average. How did you get first ce on the rising list?��Little Peanut Su Xiao also looked astonished, this was the first time Wang Ling had surpassed him, the studymissar, on the rising list. It was simply an epoch-making day.


    ��Good heavens, it looks like he has outdone himself this time. I thought that Ling Zi was always deliberately trying to lower his score.��Super Chen had unintentionally pointed it out once again, and Wang Ling wanted nothing more than to directly put a ckboard wipe over his mouth.


    ��Don��t think too much, it��s more difficult this time.��. Student Wang Ling��s grades had always been rtively stable, which showed his advantage. It��s normal for him to get first ce. In the end, student Wang Ling is the luckiest one.��Lotus Sun couldn��t stand it any longer,ing out to smooth things over, Wang Ling immediately gave her a grateful look.


    Sure enough, he knew that nothing good was going to happen, and his eyelids had been twitching the whole night..


    ��Everyone, look out the window!��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s shout once again rxed everyone��s attention from Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling raised his head and followed Lotus Sun��s gaze. Through the window of the school building, the early morning sun shone through the clouds and shone on No. 60 high school��s School Gate, which was covered in a golden carpet.


    An ancient-looking girl wearing a traditional Chinese dress with fire patterns and long hair draped over her shoulders slowly walked in from the gate.


    Almost everyone��s attention was instantly drawn to her. Super Chen rubbed his eyes and felt that this girl looked particrly familiar, so he subconsciously took out his phone to search for something.


    Then, he waspletely shocked. ��Damn, isn��t that Su Xingyue! Saint ss��s Su Xingyue!��


    ��That Genius Alchemist Girl? One of Saint ss��s top stars?��Everyone was immediately dumbfounded. They couldn��t believe that Su Xingyue, who had just won the gold medal in the International Open Alchemy Competition Overseas, would appear at No. 60 High School.


    It seemed that the news was actually dyed because of the time difference. In other words, Su Xingyue had arrived at No. 60 high school as soon as she won the prize.


    It wasn��t just grade one, ss three; almost all the students in the building were in an uproar when they saw Su Xingyue��s arrival. This was the first time everyone had seen Su Xingyue in person, and it gave them an unrealistic feeling.


    Wang Ling also hadn��t expected Su Xingyue��s arrival to be so lethal. In a sh, everyone in the ssroom had already disappeared, and they had all gone to the corridor to watch Su Xingyue, only Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and a few core members of the battle sect were left.


    Lotus sun smiled bitterly as she looked at Wang Ling. ��ssmate Wang Ling, it looks like my attractiveness has been temporarily suppressed.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Gu Shunzhi rubbed his chin. ��It looks like something big is going to happen this time, so we have to be prepared in advance.��. When Su Xingyue was thirteen, he had almost won the cave immortalpetition, but at that time, the cave immortal had underestimated his opponent. Now that she has won the championship of the junior division of the International Open Alchemypetition, Su Xingyue must be even stronger than before.��


    Zhenyuan: ��No matter what, let��s take it one step at a time. She doesn��te with good intentions.��


    Gu Shunzhi narrowed his eyes, he smiled and said, ��Look at the way she walked into the school gate. She doesn��t treat No. 60 high school as a foreign school at all. It��s as if she has stepped into the back garden. The confidence she exudes ispletely gone. ��I��m afraid that in the eyes of the students of the first academy, we��re the ones who havee.��


    Lotus sun: ��Do those two seniors know why Shengke��s people came to No. 60 High School?��?


    Both of them shook their heads very quickly.


    Gu Shunzhi: ��No one knows more about the cultivation administration than odd zhuo; even Odd Zhuo doesn��t know about it. This means that Shengke��s visit didn��t go through any reports and came directly to the school gate.��


    Immortal Zhenyuan said, ��There��s no hurry; the truth wille out sooner orter. Isn��t senior goldenmp here as well? He��s now a vice principal, so he definitely knows something. Why don��t we wait for news from him?��


    ..


    The first ss in the morning was old antique��s theory of history ss. Speaking of which, old antique was also a teacher in the school��s educational administration, so he knew quite a bit of inside information. However, when someone in the ss asked questions about Shengke this time.., old Antique actually kept him in suspense.


    ��Ahem, everyone will naturally know when the timees, so let��s have a quiet ss first.��Old Antique cleared his throat and said, ��Today��s lesson is about expanding knowledge about the core world


    ��We all know that there is actually a huge core world inside Earth. There are many powerful spirit beasts, rare spirit nts that don��t exist on the surface, and even technology that has been buried in the core that far surpasses our modern cultivation technology..


    ��However, even after Earth��s upgrade, human cultivators are still unable to directly reach the underground world through the existing technology. Moreover, no one knows what kind of dangers they will encounter in the underground world


    ��Perhaps in the near future, when the entrance to the underground world ispletely opened and the technology is fully mature. ��Human cultivators will be able to carry out the underground world��s tourism and resource collection in an orderly manner. They can even organize teaching activities in an orderly manner and send everyone to the underground world toplete the exploration of the secret realm


    ��Just like thest time everyone went to the Beast King��s remains, but the unknown risks in the core world are much greater than those in the Beast King��s remains...��


    At this point, Lotus Sun was about to raise her hand to ask a question when teacher Pan suddenly stepped into the ssroom. Although old pan had the habit of suddenly calling people out during ss, it was the first time he had seen someone in such a hurry.


    ��ssmate Lotus Sun, as well as a few students in the back row,e out with me for a moment.��


    In the back row of the ssroom, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and even Wang Ling was a little at a loss.


    As old antique nodded his head, Wang Ling followed the others and got up. They lined up in an orderly line at the door of the ssroom, and under teacher Pan��s lead, they headed straight for the principal��s office.


    At that moment, Su Xingyue was sitting in the principal��s office, quietly sipping tea.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, principal Chen immediately stood up from his chair and introduced Su Xingyue. ��Student Su Xingyue, let me introduce you. Right now, the people standing in front of you are the cream of the crop in this monthly exam.��


    ��Student Lotus Sun, student gu shunzhi, student Zhen Yuan (Zhenyuan) , student Wang Zhen, student Liu Qingyi, student Super Chen, student hero Guo, student Fang Xing, and this student Wang Ling who doesn��t seem to be awake...��

 Chapter 1924 1,920. Hello, Student Wang Ling (1/92)

    Su Xingyue��s gaze swept over everyone here, and Wang Ling found traces of blue light in her pupils.


    If he looked closely, he could see a series of data scrolling in her pupils.


    This wasn��t an electronic eye or some sort of ocr technique, but a scientific magic treasure developed by Shengke. It was a multifunctional scanning contact lens that could be used to scout the terrain or detectbat strength.


    Magical equipment was one of the key factors for cultivators to improve theirbat strength, so it wasn��t considered cheating to have magical equipment on one��s body.


    It was the same in somepetitions.


    As long as there were no restrictions, one could only use physical techniques or specified spells in directional duelingpetitions.


    Under normal freestylepetition conditions.


    No one would dare to object if you pulled out a four-hundred-meter-long broadsword, as long as you could control it.


    Su Xingyue was using her Saint ss contact lenses to scan thebat strength of everyone here. Only after learning the exact data did she stand up happily, she directly shook hands with Lotus Sun, who was standing at the front of the line. ��Miss Lotus Sun, I��ve heard so much about you.��


    Then, out of courtesy, she followed Lotus Sun��s lead and continued to shake hands. This action was very natural, and it wasn��t intentional, but it felt like Su Xingyue was deliberately testing something.


    ��Hello, Gu Shunzhi.��


    ��Hello, Super Chen.��


    ..


    These short words directly pierced through the hearts of Super Chen and hero Guo.


    This voice was too sweet... Super Chen and hero Guo instantly blushed.


    Such a coquettish voice.


    Was it something that they could hear without paying?


    This was a sugar-coated bullet that belonged solely to Su Xingyue. Not only was Su Xingyue Beautiful, but she was definitely a godsend to the majority of the voice control party.


    Lotus Sun��s voice was also very pleasant to listen to. When Super Chen and hero Guo had just started school, they had even thought that Lotus Sun had gone to voice actress training.


    But once Su Xingyue came, Lotus Sun was still outssed in the end.


    After all, Lotus Sun��s voice had already been heard for more than half a semester, but Su Xingyue��s sweetness was fresh. No one would refuse the wonderful experience brought by such a new thing.


    Su Xingyue shot out sugar-coated bullets one by one while observing everyone��s reaction.


    When her hand reached Wang Zhen��s, she suddenly felt that Wang Zhen��s expression seemed a little nervous.


    It wasn��t the nervousness of shaking hands with her, but the nervousness of being stared at by some kind of danger, as if he was about to lose his life in the next moment. Beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks.


    Su Xingyue immediately smiled and said, ��Student Wang Zhen, Are You Alright?��


    Wang Zhen didn��t even dare look in Liu Qingyi��s direction. He knew what he had to do, so he didn��t wait for Su Xingyue to shake hands with him. Instead, he clenched his hand into a fist, he bumped into Su Xingyue. ��Everyone has the responsibility to prevent and control an epidemic. I think it��s better if we don��t shake hands...��


    ��...��


    This was the first time Su Xingyue had suffered a setback, but she still tried her best to keep a smile on her face.


    She suddenly realized that the people from No. 60 high school seemed to be different from the others she had met in the past, except for Super Chen and hero Guo, who were expected to react normally, the others were surprisingly casual when interacting with her.


    Although No. 60 high school��s ranking had risen rapidly in the past six months, it hadn��t reached the same level as Saint Coe��s, had it?


    Su Xingyue had thought that everyone at No. 60 high school was like Super Chen and hero Guo, but when she shook hands with them, she realized that all of the chosen elites of No. 60 high school had unexpectedly reacted calmly.


    It was as if they were used to big scenes..


    Each and every one of them looked as if they had saved the universe.


    But as a student of Saint Academy, Su Xingyue still tried her best to maintain herposure. Even though she had suffered a setback, she still managed her smile very well with her professional expression.


    ��Hello, student Wang Ling.��


    Thest one was Wang Ling.


    She had noticed him the moment he had entered the room.


    This was No. 60 high school��s first person on the rising list this time, and Wang Ling had also appeared in the previousrge-scalepetitions.


    Although he looked extremely weak and his usual results weren��t particrly outstanding, it seemed that No. 60 high school had won everypetition with Wang Ling.


    Su Xingyue paid special attention to this, and she took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Ling.


    At the same time, the invisible skin sensor on her palm was also operating.


    This was Shengke��s second ck technology, skin-type gloves. It was like putting a thin film on a hand; no one would be able to tell that Su Xingyue was wearing such a magic treasure.


    Skin-type gloves were used in conjunction with contact lenses, so they could more urately locate a person��s realm.


    Previously, she shook hands with them one by one for this purpose.


    This batch of elite students from No. 60 high school were all at thete stage of the foundation establishment stage.


    To be honest, Su Xingyue was a little disappointed.


    The average strength of the elite was only so much.


    The first-year students of Shengke were all at the beginning of the middle stage of the golden core stage.


    Some could even directly break through to the nascent soul stage when they were in their third year of high school.


    At this moment, Su Xingyue was a little disappointed, but for the sake of caution, she still followed the n she had made earlier and tested it out.


    The moment she shook hands with Wang Ling...


    Su Xingyue suddenly felt her palm heating up rapidly!


    What... What was going on?


    This sudden scene surprised Su Xingyue.


    After confirming that Wang Ling��s realm was actually only at the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage, she hurriedly let go of him.


    At that moment, everyone��s focus had shifted, and even Super Chen and hero Guo had woken up from Su Xingyue��s gentle embrace.


    Because they had discovered that Su Xingyue��s eyes were actually smoking..


    Her contact lenses and gloves had broken at the same time!


    This was a situation that Su Xingyue had never thought of.


    However, Su Xingyue was indeed worthy of being called Su Xingyue.


    As one of Saint Codex��s trump cards, she was still able to advance and retreat freely under such circumstances, maintaining herposure.


    ��Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.��She ran as fast as she could and quickly went to the restroom to take off her sses and gloves and put them into her storage bag.


    Because these two items were really too useful, Su Xingyue used them very frequently. In addition, she often went overseas topete, so she didn��t have time to take care of them..


    She hadn��t expected that she would drop the ball at such a critical moment.


    Fortunately, she had already probed the people from No. 60 high school.


    These 60 elites were still far from Shengke.


    Huaxiu��s delegation could bring an extra seven-person team to thepetition in the core Earth world. Shengke, as the number one university, would definitely go.


    Then, the remaining seven-person team would have to be selected from the top thirty universities in the country.


    That��s right, the top thirty!


    No. 60 High School was currently ranked 37th in the country. They didn��t even have the qualifications to go!


    It was even reasonable to say that No. 60 high school and Shengke weren��t even on the same page.


    However, for some reason, No. 60 high school��s name actually made an exception in the official rmendation list this time..


    Therefore, Su Xingyue received orders toe to No. 60 high school to test the waters almost as soon as thepetition ended.


    Moreover, the person who had instructed her toe here was the current principal of Shengke, Dai Fanmo, Dai Tianchun..

 Chapter 1925 1,921: Goddess And Goddess Immortal (1/92)

    This time, they were going to the Earth��s core to participate in thepetition. The country was the representative, and the major selected cultivation colleges and universities formed a square formation. Due to the advantage of the entrance, huaxiu nation could bring an additional seven-person team in.


    Therefore, in theory, there was no so-calledpetitive rtionship between Shengke and No. 60 high school, because after arriving in the Earth��s core, everyone��s muzzles were aligned against the outside world.


    The most important thing should be how to unite and cooperate in the core world to win glory for the country.


    However, Su Xingyue��s visit this time was under the instruction of the current principal of Shengke, Dai Tianchun.


    ording to Dai Fanmo��s temper, Su Xingyue guessed that this was probably due to the curiosity of the current principal and his intention to test No. 60 high school. On the other hand, it might be because he wanted to share the data he had collected, share it with an ally high school.


    Just like the rtionship between No. 60 High School and No. 59 High School, although on the surface it was apetitive rtionship, in fact, there was also an alliance for Cooperation and progress in private.


    This was also the case for Shengke.


    Although Shengke was now firmly in the position of the number one high school, its awareness of danger was extremely forward-looking as it sat in this position all year round.


    Even someone as powerful as Shengke also had allies.


    Therefore, after SU Xingyue received the data, she guessed that this data would most likely be provided to the current number two high school in the country, the Jingmen No. 8 High School.


    Of course, these were just Su Xingyue��s current guesses. In fact, she was a little annoyed because the contact lenses and gloves that Shengke had given her were all burnt..


    However, she had alreadye to a conclusion about No. 60 high school, so after bidding farewell to principal Chen and the vice-principal, Monk Jin Deng, she directly wrote a wechat message to Dai Tianchun.


    There were only four words: there was nothing to fear.


    This time, Su Xingyue��s arrival was very sudden, so of course principal Chen wasn��tpletely unprepared.


    After sending Su Xingyue off, he continued to leave Wang Ling and the others in the office to lecture them. After deliberating for a long time, he said, ��Fellow students, as you can see... They don��te with good intentions.��


    After all, this was No. 1 high school, and the person who had been sent to No. 60 high school was one of its trump cards. That kind of temperament was unforgettable as soon as she appeared on stage.


    Even Lotus Sun��s goddess Halo had dimmed considerably. If one had to put it bluntly, Su Xingyue was more like a goddess that would only appear in a painting of the mountain and water mystic realm.


    But in fact, most of the people here, except for Super Chen and hero Guo, were exceptionally calm when it came to Su Xingyue.


    After all, they were all people who had seen the world.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling honestly thought that Lotus Sun would be able to directly push Su Xingyue to the ground and rub her against it if she wore that bright moon colored ss Hanfu.


    But now, everyone was wearing the same uniform at school.


    People relied on clothes, and Wang Ling felt that there really wasn��t anything topare with if the conditions weren��t uniform.


    At that moment.., principal Chen continued, ��Perhaps everyone has already guessed that there will be arge-scalepetition this time. Moreover, it will be a country-specificpetition, and students from two schools will be selected to be sent as representatives. But whether they will be able to go or not, we still don��t know. As far as I know, Shengke actually sent Su Xingyue this time to test us.��


    ��I don��t think Shengke wants to test us, right?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Yes, Student Lotus Sun is as smart as ice. Shengke is in first ce, and their quota for thepetition has already been set. The second school will be decided after the rmendation of the higher-ups, or even after the Comprehensive Evaluation.��


    At this point, principal Chen��s voice suddenly fell silent for a while, after a long while, he said in a deep voice, ��And we have a lot of opponents... although the higher-ups have already selected a batch, and No. 60 High School is also among them, the overall quality of the other universities is all better than ours.��


    ��Shengke sent Su Xingyue here this time not to test it out on their own. Obviously, they are here to test out their allies.��


    Principal Chen said leisurely.


    Although principal Chen��s cultivation level wasn��t as high as the other principals, he was probably the only one who could make the other principals��hearts skip a beat with his current cultivation level.


    Arranging troops and figuring out the opponent��s uses had always been one of principal Chen��s strengths.


    In addition, No. 60 High School also had an alliance with the other schools, so principal Chen had already experienced Shengke��s intentions for this trip.


    ��Everyone in the office now, as well as some students from the upper grades who aren��t in ss, are all elite representatives of our No. 60 High School. ��But there are only seven spots this time, and the name list can only be decided after aprehensive evaluation. No matter who is chosen in the end, I hope that no one will have any resentment in their hearts.��


    Principal Chen said, ��We are a team. No matter who goes in the end, the honor will belong to everyone.��


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that principal Chen had actually left them to lecture them in order to exin this matter.


    But whether they could go or not was still unknown; the key was the final decision of the higher-ups.


    Although No. 60 high school had miraculously passed the first round of selection, it was just as principal Chen had said: Which of the high schools they went to this time wasn��t better than them?


    In addition, Shengke had also sent its ally, Beijing Gate No. 8 High School, to collect information, so Wang Ling was actually quite at ease. He felt that the chances of No. 60 high school ��Winning��this time were very slim.


    So Wang Ling had been quite apprehensive before he hade.


    Now that he heard principal Chen��s introduction, he instantly felt much more at ease.


    First, it was still a question whether No. 60 high school could be selected.


    Second, the decision on whether to go or stay on the big list this time would be made through aprehensive assessment, and it was probably not up to principal Chen to make the decision.


    In other words, even if No. 60 high school was really chosen in the end, Wang Ling felt that he might not get to be the one to go.


    He had only done a little better on the monthly exam this time, and his extraordinary performance had only been a sh in the pan.


    No. 60 high school was now filled with experts. Nine people had already been called into the office, not to mention the elite students in the upper grades, ording to current standards, there were at least thirty or so people in No. 60 high school who were qualified.


    If he had hit them consecutively, Wang Ling felt that the probability was too low, and no matter how hard he tried, he would never be mentioned.


    ..


    After school in the afternoon, Wang Ling was packing up his textbooks. He had nned to go straight home, but at that moment, he saw someone hand him a packet of crispy noodle snacks.


    Lotus Sun was the one who had given him this, but she hadn��t given it to him, and had only given it to him on his behalf. ��Wang Ling, Old Pan asked me to give this to you. He said it��s a reward this time.��


    Wang Ling was shocked; this was the first time he had received such a direct reward from teacher pan.


    What was even more shocking was that old pan had actually given him a bag with a new vor this month -- a golden stic bag! Limited edition from the small store!


    He suppressed his surprised expression and didn��t pretend anymore. He directly opened the crispy noodle snack bag in front of Lotus Sun.


    There was no one else in the ssroom, and Lotus Sun boldly stared at Wang Ling��s face, which had turned slightly red from excitement. Although she still didn��t have any expression on her face, she felt that this Wang Ling was very amusing.


    ��Hey, I think there��s a card. It��s a golden card,��Lotus Sun said suddenly.


    ��HM?��


    Wang Ling took out the card.


    He remembered that the new crispy noodle snacks had already canceled the card collection function for the sake of environmental protection. They were all QR codes in the bag, which could be drawn on the inte. After collecting the corresponding card group, they could change things in real life.


    Cash rewards, virtual props rewards, and even cultivation resources!


    Wang Ling wondered why there was an extra card in this new package?


    Could It Be a bug?


    He took the card out, tore open the stic cover, and carefully examined the card.


    Wang Ling was stunned to discover.


    This wasn��t an ordinary crispy noodle snack card.


    It was an invitation card from Songhai City��s Vermilion Bird Gate Nine Heavens Teahouse..

 Chapter 1926 1,922, Invitation From The Nine Heavens Teahouse (1/92)

    The No. 1 battle training ground of the Academy of Sacred Sciences. This was a dedicated battle ground for the top 15 elites of each grade in the academy, rivers,kes, mountains, forests, deserts, ciers... almost all the terrain that could be seen in the real world was covered here.


    The stadium looked unusually grand. From a distance, it only took up an area the size of a football field. In fact, it was abination of the current mature space expansion technology in the cultivation world, it directly expanded the area of the internal battle field to as much as 30,000 acres.


    In addition, special light sensors were set up in all directions to be used for various numerical statistics in the course of the battle, from spell damage to minor frictions during physicalbat, all of which were urately recorded.


    Such abat training configuration was more luxurious than many universities in the world of cultivators. As the number one cultivation university in the country, Shengke had truly realized thebination of science and cultivation through the existing scientific and technological means, it had further expanded its influence in high schools and cultivation schools throughout the country and even the world.


    After collecting the data from No. 60 high school, Su Xingyue arrived at the training hall in the evening of the same day. The climate simtion system in the training hallpletely separated the inside world from the outside world.


    The current climate simtion system was in the clear sky mode. The simted sunlight shone down from the ceiling, making Su Xingyue feel slightly dazzling.


    ��Let��s attack together.��


    As soon as she entered the training hall, she saw a youth who was also dressed in ancient clothes. Hisbat strength was at the mouth of a towering waterfall in the training hall, and he spoke calmly.


    He wore a ck tunic, and his long ck hair was mixed with a few silver strands. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his heroic spirit and demonic charm were mixed together. There was a sense of danger hidden within his smile.


    The rapid current of the waterfall passed under his feet, and Qu shuling stood firmly on the spot like a rock. He stood there unmoving, and his figure was thin and tall, as if he was an immortal from the heavens with an indescribable aura.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people hiding around him all attacked in an instant.


    In an instant, hidden weapons arrived, and some people who went overboard even held air guns and shot directly at Qu Shuling��s vital parts with condensed qi.


    In the blink of an eye, Qu shuling was surrounded by numerous attacks. His body was covered with all kinds of spell lights, hidden weapons, and even bullets.


    However, when these flying objects were eight feet away from him, they all stopped involuntarily and were frozen in the air.


    Qu shuling looked calm. As the trump card of the whole system, he still maintained his natural nonchnce even when he was surrounded.


    In the next breath, he opened his squinted eyes. His handsome and elegant eyes were filled with sharpness. The moment he opened his eyes, all the flying foreign objects around him flew back.


    Buzz!


    They all followed their original trajectory and returned!


    Su Xingyue knew that this was Qu Shuling��s best move. Because he was the trump card of the entire system, he knew how to use natural elements to build a maic field, thus forming a shield that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    As the surrounding screams rose and fell, Su Xingyue knew that this match had already ended.


    Qu shuling used his trump card to obtain victory once again.


    ��Everyone isn��t injured, right?��After the battle ended, qu Shuling lowered his posture. He waved his hand and called for the medical levitation ball, scanning everyone here.


    He had held back just now and didn��t hit them too hard.


    These students who were sparring with Qu shuling also revealed grateful expressions. ��President Qu is still the best. We can��t catch up to him.��


    Their strength was actually not weak. The students who coulde to the No. 1 training ground to train were all geniuses ranked in the top 15 of each grade. In the whole country, they were all young pirs.


    In the end, they werepletely crushed in the battle with Qu Shuling. They didn��t even have the energy to breathe. It could be seen how terrifying qu Shuling��s strength was.


    ��Same old rules. When you fought Guild leader Qu just now, whoever has more than 1,000 battle points can use this to obtain a heavenly spirit pill from meter,��Su Xingyue said with a smile.


    Qu shuling smiled and chatted with everyone for a while. Then, very naturally, he walked together with Su Xingyue. The two of them seemed to be taking a stroll as they chatted.


    Handsome men and beautiful women were very pleasing to the eye.


    However, other than the people in the training hall, no one else would be able to witness such a scene.


    ��You��re back. How��s the situation?��


    Qu shuling took the mineral water that Su Xingyue handed over and asked.


    ��There��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    SU xingyuemented, ��Those students from No. 60 High School are only at the foundation establishment stage. I think those people from Jing Ba should be more than enough to deal with them.��


    Qu shuling smiled and shook her head. ��If this is a serious duel, I think Jing Ba��s chances of winning are indeed very high. I��m afraid that the higher-ups on the other side will not only take the form of apetition to review the rmendation of the second high school team this time. A simplepetition is too simple and crude.��


    ��Then what do you mean?��Su xingyue blinked, revealing an incredulous look.


    ��We��re representing the country in this operation, and we��re doing it to bring honor to the country. Two different colleges must face the outside world with guns pointed at them when they arrive at the scene. What they��re fighting for is their ability to unite.��


    Qu shuling said, ��What do you think No. 60 high school has relied on to get to this point this year? Could it be that they only relied on Miss Sun��s strength alone? Their team index and collective sense of honor index are very high, and they��re on par with our Shengke.��


    ��I see! So that��s why they were made an exception to be included in this rmendation table? I say, they didn��t even make it into the top 30. How did they get included in this rmendation table?��Su Xingyue revealed an expression of sudden realization.


    At this moment, she saw Qu Shuling��s footsteps suddenly stop. She stared at the bottle cap that she had opened and frowned deeply.


    ��She won the lottery? Another bottle? It can��t be... mineral water is also doing this activity now?��Su Xingyue was shocked.


    ��Not another bottle.��


    Qu shuling handed the bottle cap to Su Xingyue.


    Su Xingyue carefully looked at the small words inside the bottle cap and slowly read, ��Nine Heavens Teahouse... Invitation Letter?��


    After muttering for a while, Su Xingyue seemed to have thought of something. ��Ah, I seem to have heard of this teahouse somewhere.��


    ��It��s that teahouse in the Old Alley of the Vermillion Bird Sect, right?��Qu shuling replied.


    ��Yes!��


    Su Xingyue said, ��I remember that it��s a famous online tea house.��


    ��Then you probably don��t know who the curator of that teahouse is.��


    ��It��s a Senior?��


    ��It��s a senior, and also a mighty figure.��


    Qu shuling frowned. ��It��s just that I don��t know why this senior wants me to go.��


    SU xingyue asked, ��Then, are you going or not?��


    Qu shuling nodded slightly. ��Since senior has invited me, I naturally have to go. ��Also, I��m afraid that the people of the capital eight have received the same invitation. Help me tell them that if they want to go to the core of the Earth to win glory for the country, they must take the invitation seriously and must not be vague.��


    ��Okay!��Su Xingyue promised.

 Chapter 1927 1923, 2 Inviting Wang Ling (1/92)

    Although su Xingyue looked like an otherworldly figure, she was in fact a well-known socialite in Saint Codex. Almost every school had someone like her who yed the role of connecting with other schools to expand their rtionship and enhance their friendship.


    Of course, it wasn��t free for Su Xingyue to pass on information. As the second-ranked high school in the country, Jingmen eighth high school, the student union had actually spent a lot of money in order to obtain Saint Codex��s intelligence data.


    Fortunately, these costs were agreed upon in advance and then delivered in one go, so there was no need to consider the problem of continuous bleeding.


    However, as the president of the Student Union of Jingmen No. 8 High School, Li Changzhe still had a headache.


    The Heaven origin grass, the earth terminating flower, the eight-foot jade, the nine destes lotus seed... These rare treasures on the market, he had spent a long time to collect them for Su Xingyue. It could be said to be a real bleeding.


    However, he had no other choice. After all, Jingmen No. 8 high school was in Jinghua City, which was not the same city as No. 60 high school. It was the most convenient way for him to gather information about No. 60 high school.


    When he received thetest news from Su Xingyue, the president of the Student Union of Jingmen No. 8 High School, chang-zhe Li, was staring at the crab shell in his hand and deep in thought.


    Although he didn��t know why there were words carved in the shell.


    In fact, he was told that there were indeed words carved in the shell.


    Chang-zhe Li had no idea how he did it. After cooking such a lively crab, he opened the shell and saw that there were the words engraved on the invitation letter of the Nine Heavens Teahouse inside the shell..


    Was he taking advantage of the crab��s carelessness to peel off the shell and carve it before reinstalling it?


    Chang-zhe thought it was ridiculous.


    Obviously, the other party came prepared because not many people knew that he liked crab.


    ��What do you think? Are You Going?��A girl with long dark blue hair asked in the student union office.


    ��I have to go. Also, xing-yue su just sent me a message saying that I must pay attention to it. It seems that this Fujii-senpai from the Jiutian Teahouse is indeed not an ordinary person...��


    ��From what you said, you seem to know a little about him?��


    ��Yes, I went to Songhai city once to have a social event with a foreign school. I also heard some rumors about the Teahouse��s director, Senior Teng. Someone said that even if any one of the current ten generals were to visit the teahouse, they would have to be respectful to the Teahouse��s Director.��


    ��Oh my God, who on Earth is this person?��The girl with long dark blue hair was stunned.


    ��I��m not sure yet. But there��s definitely nothing wrong with taking him seriously. ��And this senior definitely didn��t just invite me. I��m afraid that he has also used his own way to invite the others on the rmendation form, so it��ll be easier for us to understand the situation by taking a look.��


    Li Changzhe frowned with a serious expression, then immediately stood up. ��How about this, I��ll go over now. Take the crab and eat it on the way!��


    ..


    At the same time, Wang Ling was also staring at this golden invitation card in deep thought.


    After a moment��s pause, he directly stood up and threw the card into the trash can at the side.


    Lotus Sun facepalmed; she had known it would be like this..


    Different people hadpletely different attitudes toward cards, and in the face of an invitation from a stranger, Lotus Sun felt that Wang Ling��s reaction was the right one!


    They didn��t know where the Nine Heavens Teahouse was; what if it was dangerous?


    What if the director of the Teahouse had made someone ck tea while they were in the teahouse?


    These kinds of questions needed to be considered.


    Lotus Sun felt that young people should have this ability to think independently and distinguish between danger and danger.


    As expected of ssmate Wang Ling!


    In fact, before handing over crispy noodle snacks to Wang Ling, Lotus Sun had also received an invitation letter from the Nine Heavens Teahouse... and that invitation letter had been given in a very ridiculous way, although she didn��t know how the other party had done it, but the other party had actually carved words directly into the milk candy that Wang Ling had given her!


    In other words, the person who had given her the invitation letter must be someone close to her... there was an eighty to ny percent chance that there was a mole in the vi she lived in!


    Wang Ling had given her a full sack of milk candies thest time, and she had deposited most of them in the bank��s fresh storage. She usually only kept three with her for emergencies.


    She had been able to steal her milk candies so urately, carve words on them without anyone noticing, and then send them back to her.


    She had even calcted the time when she wanted to eat the candies, and had predicted that she would open the one with the words engraved on it... all of this could only be done by someone close to her.


    Furthermore, Lotus Sun felt that she must have unintentionally received some kind of psychological hint; otherwise, she wouldn��t have suddenly thought of eating milk candy.


    This was a precious milk candy that Wang Ling had given her!


    When she had seen the words carved on the milk candy earlier, Lotus Sun had actually been hesitating about what to do.


    Now she knew.


    Who cares about the nine heavens tea house..


    Let��s eat this milk candy first.


    ..


    At the Vermilion Bird Gate Nine Heavens Teahouse in Songhai City, Teng Luchen was fishing by the pond in the backyard of the teahouse.


    Jing heqiu came to find him again. It was his first time in the backyard, and he was surprised to find that there was a doorway in the pond in the backyard. There was a small pond connected to the four seas, and Teng Luchen was holding a bamboo fishing rod, it looked like a fishing rod made by great grandfather Jiang.


    However, this pond was connected to the world, so it was not strange to catch anything..


    ��How did they react after receiving the invitation?��Teng Luchen seemed to have known the purpose of Jing Heqiu��s visit, so he went straight to the point.


    ��Old Teng��s prediction is as good as God��s. Shengke, jingba... the higher-ranked institutions all pay special attention to them. Li Changzhe from Jingba is already on his way, and he will arrive today.��


    ��Ha, he is quite enthusiastic.��


    ��Shengke��s Qu shuling just tried to probe on the street, but he didn��te in directly.��


    ��Sigh, as expected of the number one ace institution. This cautious style is worth learning from.��Teng Lusheng nodded, extremely satisfied with Qu shuling.


    ��Could it be that they already know Teng Lusheng��s identity, which is why...��


    ��It��s impossible for them to know my identity. However, with their experience, it��s not strange for them to be able to guess some of it.��Teng Luchen shook his head slightly, he smiled and said, ��Oh right, what about the other high schools? I want to know their reactions.��


    ��The people sent by the other high schools have already inquired about the location of the Nine Heavens Teahouse. Only...��


    Jing heqiu paused at this point, and his expression became somewhat ugly.


    Teng Luchen asked, ��What is it? Make it clear.��


    Jing heqiu hesitated for a moment, in the end, she took out a crumpled golden invitation card from her sleeve. ��I found this in No. 60 High��s trash bin... Elder Teng, they��ve gone too far. In my opinion, No. 60 high should be directly eliminated. They didn��t make it into the top 30 in the first ce. It��s already a great grace of the heavens to make an exception for them!��


    ��Is that what you think?��


    Teng Luchen immediatelyughed and looked at Jing heqiu with a gaze that said ��You��re too young.����I think this kid from No. 60 High School has the most personality.��


    ��Then now...��


    ��This Wang... Uh, I suddenly can��t remember his name. Anyway, this student Wang, you have toe personally and invite him over,��Teng Luchen said.

 Chapter 1928 1,924, Jing Heqiu Personally Came To Visit (1/92)

    Jing heqiu actually didn��t understand at all what it meant to personally invite someone. It was just a foundation establishment student, so why did elder Teng pay so much attention to it?


    No. 60 high school had been specially selected. If it wasn��t for elder Teng cing No. 60 High School on the list, No. 60 high school might not even have the qualifications to participate in the next selection.


    The qualification to go to the core world this time was very rare. It was a move to bring glory to the country, except for Shengke, who was currently ranked first on the list of colleges.


    The second list of the seven-person team, the top 30 colleges, were all secretly surging with undercurrents. Everyone wanted to ask for orders to fight.


    In fact, the invitation letter from the Nine Heavens Teahouse was also a disguised test of these colleges��ability to gather information. If this group knew who tendo was, even if they had guessed a little about Tendo��s identity, they would definitely not refuse the invitation.


    To put it bluntly, so many universities valued him, but the one who had been selected had unexpectedly lost his invitation letter..


    So what if he had lost it, but Teng Luchen had actually asked him to personally invite him.


    Jing heqiu couldn��t hold it in any longer.


    He was the dean of Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy..


    His position wasparable to that of the vice president of the Alliance of 100 schools, and was even stronger than that of the presidents of cultivation universities. In the end, he was also one of Odd Zhuo��s immediate superiors.


    In the end, he was directly sent out to invite a foundation establishment student.


    What��s more, he wasn��tpletely unaware of this ��Mascot��of No. 60 High School, whose surname was Wang.


    He was just a person who had relied on his luck to get the championship position in several majorpetitions in a row, so how could elder Teng take him so seriously?


    Logically speaking, Jing Heqiu��s heart was on the verge of breaking down. If it hadn��t been for Teng Luchen��s unyielding attitude and asking him to personally invite Wang Ling, he would have been extremely reluctant.


    But now he really had no choice.


    After all, Old Teng had been hiding his identity in Vermilion Bird sect for many years and had already found quite a number of students.


    Jing heqiu could only think that perhaps he had been blind and hadn��t been able to see how outstanding this mascot was.


    ..


    Perhaps it was because he needed time to prepare for the battle, or perhaps it was because teacher pan was in an exceptionally good mood, but there was simply too little homework for grade one, ss three to do at home today, and Wang Ling had finished it all at school.


    This caused Wang Ling to feel a long-lost sense of emptiness after returning home.


    Was this the feeling of being ufortable all day without doing his homework... as expected, he was still a child who loved to study.


    With nothing to do, Wang Ling naturally could only use his phone. Weibo, Douyin, and various public tforms were the best ways to kill time.


    The first thing Wang Ling saw was the hot search news rmended by the system: rock singer Mr. Wang Banbi was about to hold a concert.


    At that moment, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately knew that something had happened in the entertainment industry again..


    Perhaps it was because the entrance to the Earth��s core had been opened, which had caused the Earth��s core to be unstable, but Wang Ling realized that this year, the entertainment industry seemed to be copsing everywhere, and every now and then there would be a big earthquake.


    Wang Ling felt that this could be considered a bacsh in the entertainment industry. In the end, it was because everyone had been too lenient toward the standards of artistes and idols in the past, but now that Huaxiu nation was gradually growing stronger, the country was peaceful and the people were at peace, as their spiritual needs grew more and more abundant, the people also began to have a rich ability to think.


    At the very least, they would no longer immerse themselves in the world of idols and associate everything they had with celebrities and idols.


    Thus, the standards for these artistes, idols, and stars had also been raised.


    In addition, these celebrities and idols now especially liked to mold their characters. In the past, there had been top students, now there were immortal men, and so on... the more extreme their characters were, the more thoroughly they would copse.


    So it was best not to create random characters, because a moment of carelessness could cause the car to capsize. Wang Ling felt that he could use this as a typical example today.


    If he had stuck to the score-reduction policy, there wouldn��t have been so many tricks up his sleeve this time. It just so happened that before this monthly exam, he had believed in Wang Ying��s evil..


    But Wang Ling himself didn��t understand how he had risen to first ce in the whole grade just because his score was only a little higher than usual! This was too outrageous!


    Just as he was feeling depressed, Odd Zhuo suddenly sent him a text message about this Earth Heart World project.


    Because the decision-making power in this matter wasn��t in Odd Zhuo��s hands at all, if Wang Ling hadn��t asked Odd Zhuo to help investigate, Odd Zhuo probably wouldn��t have known about this project at all.


    Thus, this Earth Heart Worldpetition was one of those hidden and unannounced events. The higher-ups didn��t n to announce it to the public at this stage, so there wasn��t any news about it on the inte at the moment.


    ��Master, I��ve asked a lot of people and finally got some information. The core world this time is actually apetition between the countries to divide the resources of the core world.��


    ��However, considering that if the countries sent their experts to fight, it would probably cause a devastating blow to the core world.��


    ��Therefore, after a joint discussion, they came up with a n to select elite representatives from high school students and send them to the core worldpetition.��


    ��The person who ultimately wins thepetition will have a limited right to divide the resources, and in terms of the area allocated, it will be ten percent more than in other cultivation countries!��


    After reading Odd Zhuo��s message, Wang Ling nodded thoughtfully. So this was his n..


    Although true immortal realms were nothing in Wang Ling��s eyes, if these true immortals really fought, they would still have the ability to destroy a few big cities.


    The resources in the Earth��s core world were already precious to begin with. If this group of almighty experts really went to fight in the Earth��s core world, there might not be any resources left in the end.


    Thus, it was indeed safest to send high school students with an average cultivation level of foundation establishment to Golden Core Stage.


    They were just high school students; their destructive power wasn��t that strong.


    At the thought of this, Wang Ling felt even more ashamed; he couldn��t F * * King send him!


    What if he directly detonated a nuclear bomb in the core world? ? ?


    The original purpose of not letting Almighty peoplepete was to protect the core world.


    But if they sent him in... what difference would that make from directly installing a nuclear bomb in his home? !


    At this moment, after knowing the whole story, Wang Ling��s heart copsed.


    He had an ominous premonition.


    Although the probability of him being selected for the seven-person team was very low, he still felt as if someone was watching him.


    It was at this moment that Wang Ling��s gaze suddenly turned to look out of the window.


    It wasn��t just Wang Ling; loopy toad also felt a hidden and powerful aura suddenly appear at the entrance of the Wang family��s small vi.


    ��Peak eighth level true immortal realm.��Loopy toad shook its dog fur and calmly looked out the window, immediately making an urate judgment of the person��s realm.


    Although Earth had alreadypleted its upgrade, this meant that the overall realm of human cultivators would have a big leap in the future, and would be on par with that of the divine realm.


    But in the end, at this stage, there were still very few human cultivators who could reach peak eighth level true immortal realm.


    So who was this man, and why did he suddenly appear on the doorstep?

 Chapter 1929 1,925, Shengke’s Data Pagoda (1/92)

    Qu shuling was almost the first to know that Li Changzhe had arrived in Songhai city directly on the immortal boat that day. This was based on the big data clues that Shengke had collected from all sorts ofpetitions over the years.


    Through contact with students from other schools duringpetitions, through the data collection of Shengke��s contact lenses and contact gloves, the specific cultivation data of the students from other schools werepiled into a ce called the data pagoda in Shengke.


    Then, using the artificial intelligence imnted in the data pagoda, these high school students from other schools were assessed on their basic talent through the data collected, the growth value of their basic cultivation in the next few years without any assistance from resources was calcted, and then the high school students were finally rated.


    SSS was the highest level, followed by SS, S, a, B, and C.


    This assessment system was developed by Shengke. The most amazing thing was that the data they collected was not only limited to the students��basic panel data, but also their spiritual energy attributes, they could also collect the specific movements of these high school students through Shengke��s spiritual energy monitoring tower in Songhai city.


    As the president of the Student Union of Shengke University, Qu shuling naturally had the right to use the data tower. Therefore, as soon as chang-zhe Li came to Songhai city, his contact lens transmitted an electronic map from the data tower.


    On the map was a ck dot of light that was moving rapidly. ording to the detailed analysis, the red dot of light was chang-zhe Li himself.


    Qu shuling was leisurely reading in the library of Songhai city. He deliberately remained calm and waited for a moment before looking at his phone on the table.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Sure enough, the sound of the phone vibrating could be heard.


    ��Did chang-zhe Li ask you out?��Xing-yue su opened the book and asked while covering half of her face.


    ��Yes.��Qu shuling nodded. This was expected, but chang-zhe��s appointment was in two hours.


    He and Xing Yue had juste back from the Vermilion Bird sect and confirmed the location of the Nine Heavens Teahouse. However, Qu Shuling was not in a hurry to go in. He wanted to wait for chang-zhe Li and see what these people would do for this rare spot.


    Qu shuling said, ��He asked me to meet him in two hours.��


    Su Xingyue was suspicious. ��He��s already in Songhai city, but he still needs two hours? Who Is he going to meet?��


    ��It��s normal.��


    Qu shuling was not surprised. ��He has friends in Songhai city. As far as I know, the Divine Sword Academy is also fighting for a spot in the core world. Their student council president and vice president have a very good rtionship with Li Changzhe.��


    ��That Yi Zhiyang? The one who suffered from the aftereffects of Lotus Sun��s beating?��


    ��Yes, he was injured previously.��Qu shuling nodded, his words concise.


    At this point, Su Xingyue immediately burst intoughter. ��Hahahaha! I know him!��


    ��It��s said that up until now, he hasn��t fully recovered, and his mental recovery isn��t stopping at all. It��s really difficult for him to fight for a spot in this state.��


    Su Xingyue wasughing her head off. After all, Yi Zhiyang��s incident was well-known in the cultivation school circle in Songhai city.


    It could even be said to be the scene of a social death. It would probably take a long time for him to recover from this psychological treatment. Moreover, even if he recovered, Yi Zhiyang would probably quickly flee earth and move to another to live.


    The current Yi Zhiyang was like a designatededian in the Cultivation School Circle.


    Although he was indeed very strong, when many people thought of the match between him and Lotus Sun, they couldn��t help but feel a little uneasy..


    It was indeed a little difficult.


    But Su Xingyue also knew that aside from Yi Zhiyang, there were also experts in God of Sword Academy.


    For example, their vice president of the student council was someone worth being wary of.


    In the data pagoda of Shengke, the vice president of the school, Gong Xuan, was one of the few students in the country who was rated SSS.


    ..


    The school uniform of Jingmen No. 8 high school was very unique. All the students in the school were dressed in hip-hop style hoodies. Theyout of the uniforms was simr to No. 60 high school��s, on the right side of the chest was a Pekingese as the logo.


    Pekingese, Pekingese... this was a perfect homophony. It was said that the designer of the school uniform had been deducted on the spot because of the homophony. However, the overall design of the school uniform was very unique because the students liked it very much, so, they continued to use it.


    The school uniform of Jingmen No. 8 high school was indeed quite unique. Other than the Pekingese dog logo on the right side of the chest, the text on the back was part of the school motto of Jingmen No. 8 High School.


    Because the 16-character school motto was too long, each student��s school uniform only disyed four of the 16-character school motto.


    And the four-character school motto on the back of chang-zhe Li was ��Self-improvement��.


    As soon as hended, chang-zhe Li saw a youth wearing a cap and a ck robe waiting for him at the exit of the Immortal Boat Yard.


    He recognized the school uniform of God of Sword Academy at a nce. It waspletely different from the exaggerated hip-hop style of Jingmen No. 8 High School. The conservative school style of God of Sword Academy made their overall school uniform look especially in.


    They were all ck, and on their chests was the logo of three crossed swords.


    ��Brother Xuan!��Seeing the arrival, chang-zhe Li was very excited and quickly went over to shake hands with the youth.


    Gong Xuan pped his hand away with a look of disdain and said in a cold voice, ��Let��s talk while we walk.��


    In fact, his rtionship with chang-zhe Li wasn��t that good. This time, he was actually sent by Yi Zhiyang to pick up chang-zhe Li. Previously, he and chang-zhe Li had only met a few times, but he didn��t expect chang-zhe Li to be a natural and friendly person, anyone who met chang-zhe Li would have a face that was as hot as the sun.


    ��Brother Yi, are you feeling better? This time, I came to Songhai city to do my own things, but I also wanted to see him,��chang-zhe Li said.


    ��The president hasn��t fully recovered yet.��


    Gong Xuan sighed and replied, ��He said that whenever he sees a sharp object, his buttocks hurt.��


    Li changzhe said, ��Then wouldn��t it be very difficult to use a sword? But what he��s best at is swordsmanship...��


    Gong Xuan said, ��It��s better now. It��s just that it hurts a little. It��s okay to use a sword to endure the pain. It��s not like before, when you see a sharp object, you can��t move because of the pain. This psychological barrier can only be slowly ovee.��


    ��Sigh, Lotus Sun was really ruthless back then. I heard from Qu Shuling that No. 60 high school was also selected this time. I have a bad feeling about it.��


    ��Don��t look down on No. 60 High School.��


    Gong Xuan frowned, looked at Li Changzhe, and said seriously, ��If nothing unexpected happens, No. 60 high school should be the most difficult opponent among all the high schools that arepeting for spots this time.��


    ��I know, that��s why I came to Songhai in such a hurry,��Li Changzhe said. ��I��m thinking that the other schools should think of a way. Anyone can go. ��But at least we can��t let No. 60 high school go. They��re only ranked 37 in the country. What right do they have to go? Don��t you think so?��

 Chapter 1930 1,926, The Way To Confirm The Qualification (1/92)

    Chang-zhe Li��s confident speech made Gong Xuan frown slightly.


    He wasn��t in a hurry to refute chang-zhe Li��s words. The two of them went to a roadside barbecue stall that was filled with wine and wine.


    On the immortal boat, chang-zhe Li had suggested looking for such a roadside stall. Everyone would sit down, chat, meet, and eat supper.


    Of course, the students who could be summoned here were equivalent to forming an alliance with chang-zhe Li��s side. All the schools shared intelligence and information in order to push No. 60 high school out of the final selection this time.


    There were many representatives from other schools. Other than chang-zhe Li from Beijing Gate No. 8 High School, there were also representatives from Xin High School from winter city.


    There were even more local schools, including Tianyuan High School, Demon Capturer No. 1 High School, and Titan High School, which they had met in the nine dragons mountain physical skillpetition.


    These were all cultivation high schools ranked in the top 30. They were all gathered together to share information for the final selection of the core world.


    Chang-zhe Li yed with his skewers while saying, ��It seems that the leaders of the higher-ups don��t want to decide the final list through thepetition. Otherwise, with thebined strength of our high schools, which one of us is not better than the top 60?��


    ��No, I think it might be better if there is nopetition,��Gong Xuan said at this moment.


    At the same time, he looked at Gao Tianming from Demon Capturer No. 1 high school and Zhu Hanyun from Titan High School.


    To be honest, No. 60 high school was not easy to deal with. As an old rival of No. 60 High School, Gong Xuan felt that they had no say in the other high schools.


    After all, they had all lost to No. 60 High School in the nine dragons mountain physical skillpetition, and their results in all aspects weren��t as good as No. 60 high school��s... Although they also felt that No. 60 high school��s win was very strange.., however, they couldn��t find any mistakes after the rematch.


    Therefore, Gong Xuan had always felt that it was a good thing that the name list wasn��t determined by thepetition. Otherwise, they wouldn��t even know how they had lost.


    Although No. 60 High��s principal Chen wasn��t strong overall, he was good at arranging troops and scheming others. Some of the principals, Chen Tianxiang, had personally led a team to fight in nine dragons mountain, the other principals were so scared that they formed an alliance to fight No. 60 high together.


    At that moment, it was very simr to this moment..


    ��Did you receive the invitation letter from the Nine Heavens Teahouse?��At this moment, Li Changzhe suddenly asked a crucial question.


    Because of the information sharing, everyone had nothing to hide, so they took out their ��Keepsakes��one after another.


    Like chang-zhe Li��s crab shell, the rest of the people had their favorite things in their hands. The senior from the Nine Heavens Teahouse had secretly left an invitation mark on them.


    After chang-zhe Li finished reading it.., he immediately nodded. ��It seems that the decisive point is the Nine Heavens Teahouse. That senior has summoned so many of our student representatives there. ��I��m afraid that he wants to choose through a meeting. ��But I don��t know how...��


    ��To discuss Dao?��Zhu Hanyun touched his chin and said.


    A ce like the teahouse always felt inexplicablypatible with a lecture on Dao.


    ��Maybe, but we can��t figure out the hidden meaning behind the senior of the Nine Heavens Teahouse. I don��t know the background of that senior, but Qu shuling told me to pay attention to this invitation,��said Li Changzhe.


    ��So it was Qu shuling who told you...��when everyone heard the name, their eyes couldn��t help but jump.


    They thought it was no wonder that Li Changzhe hade to Songhai city a few hours ago and nned to form an alliance to fight No. 60 High School.


    It seemed like that was the case..


    Qu shuling was the president of the Student Union of the current Saint Academy freshmen, and he was also the number one ace. The information he had was far more than everyone here.


    After a moment of silence, Gao Tianming��s tall and thin body suddenly moved. He stared at the wooden puppet in his hand that had an imprint on it, an extremely cold voice came out. ��Since everyone has received the invitation, then I believe everyone will be invited at the same time.��


    The invitation clearly stated the time of the visit. Everyone took out their tokens and checked. They found that the time of the visit to the Teahouse was 0:00 the next day.


    The senior of the Nine Heavens Teahouse asked them to visit at midnight.


    But under normal circumstances, the Vermilion Bird Gate would close at 23:00.


    In other words, they had to use their own means to enter the Vermilion Bird Gate first. This would be the first test.


    Everyone present was the elite of the high school students. It wouldn��t be difficult to break through the Vermilion Bird Gate. The key was what kind of test they would encounterter.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and didn��t know what to do.


    Li Changzhe ate two roasted crabs contentedly, he wiped his mouth with a wet tissue. ��How about this? I have a private appointment with Qu Shuling. I��ll go and see him first. At eleven o��clock at night, everyone should gather at the Vermilion Bird Gate. If I have any new information, I��ll definitely tell everyone everything I know.��


    ��That��s all we can do.��Everyone nodded.


    Everyone was deeply worried about the uing test.


    But after this short discussion, everyone��s goal was clear.


    They would do their best to fight for spots, and No. 60 high school absolutely couldn��t participate..


    ..


    It was eight o��clock in the evening when Wang Ling and loopy toad discovered that a man at the peak of the eighth level true immortal realm had suddenlye to visit them at the vi��s entrance.


    To be honest, Jing Heqiu��s heart was also on the verge of copse. This was the first time he had been asked to lower himself to invite a foundation establishment student.


    Although he had no idea what elder Teng was up to, he was still a level higher than anyone else... as his immediate superior, he had no choice but toe if elder Teng wanted to send him over.


    However, Jing Heqiu was stunned again when he arrived at the entrance of the Wang family��s small vi. He did not know how to speak.


    Moreover, it was already sote. What if the child��s parents did not allow the child to leave the house?


    Everything was a problem.


    Thus, Jing Heqiu stood at the door like a wooden figure. Knocking on the door was not the right thing to do, and neither was not knocking on the door..


    Of course, Jing Heqiu wasn��tpletely unprepared.


    He knew what the young man in this house was passionate about, which was why he had used the crispy noodle snacks method to distribute the invitation.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, Jing heqiu suddenly felt that perhaps his way of expressing himself wasn��t clear enough, or perhaps it was because he had given too little.


    Jing heqiu sighed deeply. He had no choice but to open his windbreaker and take out the limited edition crispy noodle snacks that he had prepared in advance, spreading them all over the floor.


    These limited edition crispy noodle snacks were wrapped in different colors and hadser patterns on them. They were like gemstones that shone brightly.


    Jing Heqiu was hesitating whether to knock on the door.


    At this moment, the door in front of him opened by itself..


    Jing Heqiu was horrified.


    The effect of this crispy noodle snacks was outstanding!

 Chapter 1931 1,927, Breaking Through The Doors Of The Nine Heavens Teahouse (1/92)

    Jing Heqiu did not expect that he would be able to invite him out of the house so easily as long as he did what he liked. He looked at the young man in front of him who still had a hint of childishness. The apple-shaped muscles on his face could not help but Twitch, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    He was still a child after all; if he couldn��t even bear this little bit of benefit, it would be difficult for him to be a great person in the future.


    Jing Heqiu was extremely unwilling to let the principal of Precision Search Academy personally invite Wang Ling out. At the same time, it was precisely because he was the principal of precision search academy that Jing Heqiu had his own way of identifying talents.


    In his opinion, Wang Ling couldn��t be considered a talent at all; he was far inferior to all the young geniuses he had seen.


    But this was the person elder Teng wanted to see, and Jing Heqiu couldn��t do anything about it. Although there was a sense of disdain in his heart, he didn��t show it.


    He still looked at Wang Ling politely and bowed. ��Hello, student Wang. I wonder if student Wang has received an invitation from Nine Heavens Teahouse. Our director would like to meet you.��


    Wang Ling had already spread out the seasoning bag, and was sizing jing heqiu up and down at the same time.


    To be honest, he had no intention of going out at all, but when Jing Heqiu hadid out so many crispy noodle snacks in a row on the ground just now and looked at the shiny golden packaging, Wang Ling really couldn��t help it..


    His hand couldn��t help reaching out, and he was done for.


    As the saying went, when you take advantage of others, you get short-handed. Since he had epted the benefits of others, it was his duty to cooperate.


    From Jing Heqiu��s attire, it wasn��t hard to tell that this was one of the higher-ups of the Earth core project. If he forcefully refused now, he didn��t know what kind of harassment he would encounterter.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    In the end, he nodded his head helplessly.


    ..


    It was 23:00 pm on January 14th in front of the Vermilion Bird Gate in Songhai city. The evening market had already ended ten minutes earlier.


    As the main gate of the Vermilion Bird Gate was closed, arge number of high school students in their school uniforms gathered at the gate.


    The ancient street of the Vermilion Bird Gate, which had beenpletely quiet, waspletely dark. It was pitch ck. Only the gate of the Jiutian Teahouse in the Ancient Alley was still lit with two simplenterns, as if waiting for them to arrive.


    After confirming that thest staff member had left the Vermilion Bird Gate, everyone knew that the operation had begun.


    They needed to break through the Vermilion Bird Gate and arrive at the Nine Heavens Teahouse before midnight.


    Although the staff on duty had already left, they still had to be careful of the floating electronic balls that were patrolling around the Vermilion Bird Gate. That was the scientific equipment that guarded the entire vermilion bird gate to see if there were any abnormal movements.


    Although the rules did not specify it, it was the correct choice not to disturb those warning electronic balls.


    Just as everyone was about to take action, a youth dressed in a ck long robe suddenly jumped out, directly leading everyone��s actions as he walked towards the Vermilion Bird Gate��s main gate.


    ��It��s Qu Shuling! He��s Here!��


    Some people recognized that this was the president of the Sacred Science Student Union, Qu Shuling��s figure. However, no one dared to imagine that Qu shuling would be so bold. That warning ball was patrolling near the Vermilion Bird Gate��s main gate.., under such circumstances, he actually dared to directly walk in.


    All the students in the dark held their breaths at the same time. They wanted to see how Qu Shuling would break through the Vermilion Bird Gate.


    However, to everyone��s surprise, when the rm ball passed by Qu Shuling, it actually didn��t sound any rm.


    ��What��s going on? Did he hack into the system ahead of time?��Someone was puzzled.


    ��I don��t think so. If he hacked into the system, why didn��t he just turn off the warning balls?��Li Changzhe thought for a while, ��Don��t forget that Qu shuling is proficient in all fields! He can change the maic field of his body through the elements, which is also his usual method...��


    ��Yeah, I think so too.��On the side.., gong Xuan from the Divine Sword Academy nodded. ��By changing the maic field, he can make his own maic field frequency coincide with the rm ball. This will cause the rm ball to misjudge and think that Qu shuling is also one of the members of the rm ball.��


    Hearing this, the other students cursed in their hearts.


    What a pervert!


    Such a method, perhaps only qu shuling could do it!


    When they saw Qu Shu openly walk toward the tightly shut Vermilion Bird sect, using a wood-type spell to merge with the Vermilion Bird sect and easily enter the sect.., everyone also thought of a way to break through the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    They were all elite students from Huaxiu nation��s top 30 cultivation high schools. Breaking through a city gate was definitely not a difficult task.


    The key was not to disturb these warning balls. This could be considered a test that increased the difficulty factor, but overall, it was not a big deal.


    Gong Xuan held the spirit sword in his hand and directly drew a sword Qi in the air. He calcted the trajectory of the parab and then used the sword Qi to build a narrow bridge of Sword Qi. Then, he quickly put away the spirit sword and rode the sword Qi up, just like a skateboard, he easily crossed the Vermilion Bird Sect��s Gate.


    The rm ball most likely had a magical artifact warning mechanism. If he directly rode the spirit sword over, even if it was a magical artifact that was in motion, the rm would definitely react.


    However, it was different if he first used the spirit sword to draw out the sword Qi to build a bridge for himself. This was also a kind of opportunistic deception.


    In secret, chang-zhe was admiring everyone��s methods of crossing the sea. There were those who used the underground tunneling technique to cross the sea, and there were also those who directly used the body shrinking spell to stick to the body of others, there were also those who directly inted their own bodies into a floating human balloon and flew over the Vermilion Bird Gate.


    ��Interesting.��Chang-zhe deliberately didn��t make the first move. He stood in the same spot and admired for a long time. It wasn��t until he finished the cup of crab yellow milk tea in his hand that he patted the dust under his butt and stood up from the ground.


    It wasn��t difficult for chang-zhe to break through the Vermilion Bird Gate. He formed a hand seal and directly disintegrated his body from a very long distance, turning it into a mass of fog. Then, it dispersed through the gap of the Vermilion Bird Gate.


    The white fog finally reassembled behind the Vermilion Bird Gate and turned back into chang-zhe Li��s appearance.


    At this time, almost everyone had already gathered inside the Vermilion Bird Gate.


    Chang-zhe li roughly counted the number of people, then smiled and said, ��Let��s go to the Nine Heavens Teahouse to have a look. Qu shuling should have already entered.��


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Then, they followed chang-zhe Li��s footsteps and fumbled through the pitch-ck ancient street. Finally, they confirmed the location of the Nine Heavens Teahouse with twonterns lit at the entrance.


    However, what they didn��t expect was that Qu Shuling was standing at the door of the Nine Heavens Teahouse. Moreover, his attitude waspletely different from when he entered the Vermilion Bird sect.


    Chang-zhe didn��t know why, but he felt Qu shuling was a little angry.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, a ball of raging fire lit up on Qu Shuling��s palm.


    ��Meteor ming Palm?��Qu shuling recognized this palm technique. Moreover, it was a high-grade third-tier palm technique! It could easily shatter boulders!


    Boom!


    Qu Shuling��s palmnded urately on the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse.


    However, this strange teahouse gate seemed to have the ability to absorb elemental energy, and Qu Shuling��s palm was immediately neutralized!


    The gate of the Teahouse didn��t move at all when Qu Shuling��s palmnded, but Qu shuling staggered from the impact. The huge impact pushed Qu shuling away, and he turned several times in the air beforending steadily on the ground.


    Seeing this, chang-zhe, Gong Xuan, and the other students couldn��t help but look horrified.


    They immediately understood.


    The real test this senior gave them wasn��t to break through the Vermilion Bird sect!


    It was to break through the door of the Teahouse and enter the Teahouse!

 Chapter 1932 1,928, Each Showing Their Own Abilities (1/92)

    Everyone was deep in thought as they faced the Nine Heavens Teahouse. Originally, Li Changzhe thought Qu Shuling had already entered the teahouse. In the end, even the strongest genius high school student was trapped outside the teahouse��s door, this shocked Li Changzhe greatly.


    It was likely that the Nine Heavens Teahouse��s door would be difficult to break through with ordinary spells. Qu Shuling��s meteor me palm had just approached the door when it waspletely devoured.


    Of course, Qu Shuling hadn��t given uppletely. His face had already sunk, and he looked as if he wanted to break through the gate of the teahouse on his own.


    ��Brother Li, what should we do?��The surrounding people asked. Although they could be considered the best among the younger generation, they couldn��t help but be a little scared when facing Qu Shuling and the others.


    To many high school students, Qu Shuling was the top God among the high school students. Except for the second brother, Li Changzhe, no one dared to talk to Qu shuling directly.


    ��Don��t worry. Brother Qu has his own ideas. Let him try first.��. ��With brother Qu��s high realm, if he can��t break through, we have no hope.��. ��At this time, we should stand aside quietly and watch brother Qu��s battle. At the same time, we should learn from his battle experience,��chang-zhe Li said.


    His words sounded like an old man��s. There was almost nothing wrong with them. They even made Qu shuling feel a littlefortable..


    But the problem was that after this speech, the pressure came on Qu Shuling. Li Changzhe had put on such a high hat for himself in front of so many people. If he still couldn��t think of a way to break through.., the awkward one would be himself.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a shocking electromaic arc appeared in Qu Shuling��s palms.


    Qu Shuling��s aura instantly increased in a short moment. The intense pressure shocked the surrounding people and made them take a few steps back.


    Everyone was horrified that this was already the battle prowess of a peakte-stage golden core stage cultivator... it was rumored that Qu shuling would soon break through to the nascent soul stage, but everyone still didn��t believe it, now that this aura was released, the pressure it brought directly proved how powerful Qu shuling was.


    As expected of the number one high school student cultivator!


    At this time, the electromaic waves in Qu Shuling��s palm surged. He controlled the maic field to transform the electromaic waves into electric arcs that urately electrocuted his body. This was a method that used electromaic stimtion to stimte acupuncture points, it caused Qu Shuling��s muscles to expand explosively in a short moment.


    He untied the upper half of his ck long gown and tied it around his waist. The muscles that filled up his upper body emitted sizzling electric arcs. Those muscles were like sponges that were constantly absorbing water, after expanding, they werepressed back into QU Shuling��s body.


    After repeated training in a short period of time, Qu Shuling��s figure was finally maintained under a body that wasn��t too exaggerated.


    ��Using electromaic stimtion to achieve three-stagepression? Brother Qu is so fierce!��Chang Zhe was speechless as he watched from the side. At the same time, he could not help but apud. He was not stingy with his praise, at the same time, he was also shocked by Qu Shuling��s exaggerated electromaic control.


    As expected of a genius who was proficient in all elements.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Qu Shuling made his move. The three-stagepression made his entire body as firm as a rock. This time, he did not use any spells to attack. Instead, he purely used his physical strength to fight against the Teahouse��s door.


    This was a punch that had umted strength to the extreme. It was aimed at the teahouse��s door. With Qu Shuling��s current realm, such a punch was enough to split mountains and split rocks!


    His speed was too fast. The surrounding people could not even see the trajectory of Qu Shuling��s punch. This punch had already urately struck the teahouse��s door.


    However, just as everyone thought that the teahouse��s door was about to be destroyed by Qu Shuling��s punch, a golden vortex suddenly appeared at the door. Qu Shuling��s fist seemed to have directly smashed into a ball of cotton, then, his whole body was sucked into the gate along with his punch.


    ��I see!��Seeing Qu shuling being sucked away by the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse, Li Changzhe also understood, he immediatelyughed. ��It seems that the gate of the teahouse has a strength standard. If it really reaches the strength recognized by the gate of the teahouse, it will be directly sucked in.��


    After understanding the rules, the rest of them were eager to try.


    To put it bluntly, this was a test of power.


    They couldn��t use spells directly, but they could use spells like Qu shuling to stimte their physical bodies, increase their physical strength, and finally break through by force.


    At the same time, Li Changzhe also thought that their strength didn��t need to be as exaggerated as Qu Shuling��s. There must be a middle standard.


    If they had to reach Qu Shuling��s level before they could enter, most of them would have to squat at the entrance of the teahouse.


    After a short moment of thinking, the high school students outside the teahouse began to show their abilities one by one.


    The method they used was the same as Qu Shuling��s -- first, they used magic or other means to increase their strength!


    Standing in front of the door, Li Changzhe tried to split himself into a mist and pour it in through the crack. In the end, when he entered, he was like a ghost fighting a wall and returning to his original spot.


    This confirmed Li Changzhe��s idea that whether or not he could enter the teahouse was essentially decided by the strength test.


    ..


    At the same time, Jing Heqiu had also rushed to the scene with Wang Ling. The two of them stood on the eaves of a house and quietly watched everything in front of them, while eating crispy noodle snacks, Wang Ling watched as the people in front of him worked extremely hard to break down the door.


    ��Big Brother Wang.��


    Jing heqiu opened his mouth.


    Yes, he called Wang Ling Big Brother directly, and his expression looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Actually, entering Vermilion Bird Gate was also a test, but when he brought Wang Ling to the door, he found that it was already toote, and Wang Ling didn��t seem to have made a move for a long time.


    In order not to waste time, he had no choice but to use his authority to bring Wang Ling directly through Vermilion Bird Gate.


    He was truly convinced of Wang Ling... and there was no reason for him to be convinced. The sorrowful big brother Wang already showed how helpless Jing Heqiu was at the moment.


    He was the principal of a fine looking courtyard; he had seen all kinds of peerless geniuses, and now he had to coax a child toe to thepetition... If word got out, where would he put his old face!


    As he chewed on his crispy noodle snacks, Wang Ling sighed in his heart; he felt that this group of people was very strange.


    Since they had invited him to the teahouse, and had even sealed the door with a secret spell, not allowing him to enter if his strength wasn��t up to par, what was the difference between this kind of behavior and taking off his pants and farting.


    At this moment, Wang Ling stood on the eaves and watched as everyone worked hard to disy their divine abilities. He also felt a little helpless in his heart.


    ��Big Brother Wang, I��ve already helped you pass through the Vermilion Bird Gate. Why Don��t you join in this door-breaking operation?��Jing heqiu was on the verge of tears. Wang Ling��s refusal to join in the whole time made him very anxious.


    ��Door-breaking operation?��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    Oh..


    So there was no need to guarantee that the main gate of the teahouse would be intact, or that the door would be broken..


    Okay, he understood.

 Chapter 1933 1,929, Wang Ling’s Way Of Breaking Through A Door (1/92)

    Wang Ling was still observing the situation at the scene. He had alreadypletely understood the secret method disyed on the door of the Nine Heavens Teahouse; this was a test of physical strength.


    In other words, as long as one didn��t use magic, it was possible to use other types of physical attacks to break through the door and enter.


    Whoosh!


    A young girl wearing a ranger-style school uniform was clearly aware of this as well. She stood in front of the Teahouse Door and pulled out her bow and arrow.


    The golden arrow was simple and unadorned. With a piercing sound, it scraped through the air and streaked through the air in an iparably beautiful trajectory.


    Finally, it was firmly nailed to the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse. After waiting for a moment, the arrow was directly swallowed by the gate.


    ��Good arrow! It��s just a tiny bit of power away from the pre-set standard, and it will pass the certification.��Jing heqiu sighed as he stood beside Wang Ling in the distance.


    From a great distance, he could recognize that the young man shooting the arrow was Zhang Linyan from di Shitian Zhong, the third-ranked cultivation university in the country, which was where Fang Xing had been before she had transferred to school.


    The students who could study there all had extraordinary backgrounds and backgrounds, but under normal circumstances, di Shitian Zhong��s students were exceptionally low-key, and the school was closed-door.


    In other words, although they were ranked in the top three in the country, the style of academies like Shengke and jingba, which were always active in creating stars through the media channels, waspletely different. The students from di Shitian��s school were generally not very harsh, moreover, they were exceptionally low-key.


    Zhang Linyan in front of him was the best example. She had not said a single word from the beginning to the end. She seemed to have no sense of presence, but in reality, she had shocked everyone with her first move.


    Zhang Linyan obviously didn��t use all her strength with that arrow. Her ck hair fell to her waist, and she raised her bow again, looking valiant and heroic.


    At this moment, the surprise that Zhang Linyan brought when she made her move even surpassed the popr Li Changzhe.


    In front of the Teahouse, everyone held their breath and watched this scene.


    Chi!


    This was the second arrow. The strong wind whistled and tore the earth apart. The gs on the old-fashioned gatehouses on the ancient street were constantly floating because of this sword. Some of the signs couldn��t even withstand the pressure of the strong wind and were directly blown off by the passing wind brought by this arrow.


    This time, Zhang Linyan��s arrow sessfully pierced through the gate of the Nine Heavens Tea House, and she was immediately recognized, turning into light particles and disappearing from where she stood, then, she was sucked into the vortex formed in front of the gate of the Nine Heavens Tea House.


    Wang Ling��s expression was cold. He had been standing on the eaves with Jing heqiu from the beginning to the end. Although he had already understood jing Heqiu��s meaning, it didn��t matter even if he broke through the gate.


    But after all, there were other people testing here, and from the perspective of his many years of quality education, Wang Ling still nned to wait and see.


    After all, after he broke down the door, those people behind him probably wouldn��t have the chance to participate in the test again.


    ��As expected of sister Zhang, your archery skills are superb.��Li Changzhe sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart. He still disyed his dog-licking nature and his smooth-dealing style.


    Wang Ling didn��t hate Li Changzhe, and even thought that this person was a little interesting.


    He had already thought of a way to enter the teahouse. After all, he could break the door, and there were many things that Wang Ling didn��t need to worry about. What he needed to think about now was how to smoothly break the door.


    After all, Jing Heqiu was watching him here. It would be a little too arrogant if he directly went up and smashed the door.


    This wasn��t good.


    So after careful thought, Wang Ling raised a hand.


    Jing heqiu couldn��t helpughing when he saw this scene. ��Student Wang, if this old man didn��t misjudge this move, it should be the basic primer spell?��


    Jing heqiu couldn��t help facepalming at this scene. He was a professional, and the dean of Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy, so he wouldn��tugh easily... unless he couldn��t help it.


    He could roughly guess what Wang Ling was thinking. It was very clear that Wang Ling wanted to use this ��Basic primer spell��to manipte rocks or other things to break down the door and achieve his goal of entering Nine Heavens Teahouse.


    Jing Heqiu didn��t know whether tough or cry at this.


    He even felt that Wang Ling was too naive; how much power could he use this ��Basic primer spell��to project objects to collide?


    Not to mention smashing the door, even hitting someone wouldn��t hurt too much!


    Ai, he didn��t know what Old Vine liked about this kid..


    Jing heqiu felt very depressed.


    He was lowering his head and sighing when he suddenly heard a loud explosion at the entrance of the teahouse..


    Jing Heqiu didn��t even have time to react to what had happened in front of him when the ground in front of the teahouse was already shrouded in smoke and dust after the explosion.


    What... What Happened?


    Jing Heqiu was stunned. He was only distracted for a moment, but the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse exploded..


    What happened? !


    He was stunned.


    The other students in front of the teahouse were also stunned.


    They had just witnessed an unbelievable scene.


    One minute ago, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they saw chang-zhe Li Float Up and crash into the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse..


    He used his head hammer to m into the gate with great power, which was in line with chang-zhe Li��s usual style of sand sculpture.


    ��F * ck, did brother Li Bang his head against the gate? How Hard is his head? How could he knock it open?��


    Some high school students eximed in disbelief.


    ��Maybe he ate too many crabs and had more calcium, so his head was harder,��someone said. ��But I didn��t expect him to bang his head against the gate.��. ��And the power is too strong... sister Zhang and senior brother Qu��s attack seemed to have been absorbed by the door of the teahouse. Why did the door copse when it was brother Li��s turn?��


    Gong Xuan was also shocked. He said in a daze, ��Maybe it was because the absorbed power hadn��t been digested yet, so Li Changzhe hit the door with his head and the power overflowed?��


    ��Hiss, I think this is a bit far-fetched...��Zhu Hanyun from Titan High School said.


    ��What did you think of?��Gao Tianming asked.


    ��No, I just felt a familiar aura when brother Li hit the door with his head. But now, the Aura has disappeared.��


    ��It seems that this is not an illusion. I also have the same feeling.��Gao Tianming nodded with a deep expression.


    Everyone was discussing and discussing in front of the copsed door.


    What puzzled everyone was that the moment Li Changzhe��s body floated in the air, the expression on his face was obviously horrified.


    He didn��t seem to be prepared. He didn��t even have the time to ask questions. In the next second, his entire body crashed into the teahouse��s door.


    So now, when Jing Heqiu regained his senses, he saw the big explosion in front of the Teahouse��s door.


    The Teahouse��s door, which had been used for testing, had copsed.


    And two people had directly disappeared from the scene.


    One was Li Changzhe, who had knocked on the door.


    And the other was Wang Ling, who had been standing by Jing Heqiu��s side the whole time..

 Chapter 1934 1,930, The Spirit World Behind The Teahouse Door (1/92)

    Jing heqiu had no idea at all how Wang Ling had sessfully broken through the barrier... he racked his brains and finally came to the conclusion that it was very likely that Wang Ling��s primer spell hadn��t attracted any object, it��s people!


    In other words, Wang Ling had sent himself over with the primer spell, and had predicted that Li Changzhe would use his head hammer to break through the door, and had sucked himself into Li Changzhe the moment he broke through the door!


    That was definitely the case..


    Jing heqiu was extremely astonished; he felt that there didn��t seem to be any other reasonable exnation.


    So the current situation was... was he already inside?


    Jing heqiu looked at the time. It was now 23:50 pm, and there were less than ten minutes left until the original agreed upon time to break through the door.


    But the door was already broken.


    The first batch of invited students would definitely have objections if they couldn��tplete the test.


    He had to first think of a way to coordinate and then arrange for the follow-up test.


    At the very least, he had to split thest ten minutes with the rest of the people toplete the follow-up test.


    Jing heqiu couldn��t contact elder Teng in advance, but the task of sending Wang Ling in had finally been sessfullypleted, although Jing Heqiu didn��t know exactly how Wang Ling had gotten in.


    But he still had a hint of disdain for Wang Ling.


    ..


    Before breaking through the Teahouse��s door, Wang Ling had already noticed with his king��s eye that the passageway behind the teahouse��s door wasn��t the teahouse itself, but an alternate space.


    It was simr in nature to a united core world. To put it bluntly, this alternate space was like a huge beehive, and each part of the Beehive was provided by a different person, in the end, it was a huge space body.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling could sense the essence of thisbined core world.


    This was a huge space created using modern science and Technology, a world created by constantly researching the ��Intrinsic spirit field��andbining it with modern cultivation technology..


    In simple terms, this world was like a huge jigsaw puzzle, but it was difficult toplete with just one cultivation country, thus, Wang Ling judged that this world had been created through the joint efforts of the various cultivation countries.


    Each country had provided fragments of the world and then pieced them together into a united world.


    In a sense, this was also the embodiment of the value of amunity with a shared future for mankind.


    Wang Ling was a little shocked; he hadn��t actually thought that modern cultivation technology could actually be this advanced.


    Of course, purely in terms of space hardness, this synthetic joint core world hadn��t reached the standard of a normal core world. Perhaps it was because it had been pieced together that its structure had be unstable.., but such a big world was already very shocking.


    Wang Ling and Li Changzhe hade in together, but after entering this alternate space, he felt that Li Changzhe had been teleported away, and all the sense of time and space had be blurry.


    When he came back to his senses, Wang Ling was already standing in a primitive jungle. Li Changzhe was gone, but he wasn��t too far away from him. If Wang Ling wanted to, he could directly follow his aura to meet Li Changzhe.


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked up at the sky. It was a screen of text.


    The first line read:


    Wee to the spirit world.


    The second line read:


    Back to 23:59:59..


    ��Spirit World?��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    This was probably the name given to this ce by the people who had created this world. In fact, it was essentially a ��Core world.�� But perhaps the highest realm of cultivators on earth hadn��t yet reached the point where they could create a ��Core world.�� Thus, they still couldn��t understand what the ��Thing��that they had used scientific means to create was.


    Wang Ling chuckled in his heart, feeling that it was a little ironic.


    So now that he, Li Changzhe, Qu Shuling, and Zhang Linyan had entered the spirit world first, they were still faced with this huge primitive jungle. Could it be that they were being asked to explore this ce? Survive for a day?


    Wang Ling didn��t think so. He had already participated in the survival game many times, and even if he didn��t use the ��Great Luck Spell��.., his natural luck would naturally allow all the advantages to converge in his direction.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was a little lost in the vast primitive jungle in front of him. Aftering to the spirit world, he found that there was a strangeyer of dust on his wrist. With a light touch, the dust fell down, he didn��t know what it meant.


    Closing his eyes, Wang Ling erged his spiritual sense. After capturing the positions of Qu Shuling, Zhang Linyan, and Li Changzhe, he decided to lean against them first.


    He was afraid that someone was watching him, so he didn��t dare use the blink spell and walked over on foot.


    Then, in front of a small river, Wang Ling saw Qu Shuling and Zhang Linyan from a distance. They had found Li Changzhe, but he had fainted and was foaming at the mouth.


    ��Why did he faint?��Zhang Linyan frowned and gestured for Qu shuling to carry Li Changzhe away.


    Qu shuling had a look of disdain on his face, but he didn��tin in the slightest.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wang Ling awkwardly realized that there seemed to be an electronic bracelet on the wrists of these three people..


    It should have been something issued by the public to monitor their movements.


    In other words, Wang Ling also had it on him... and it had been put on the instant he had passed through the gate of the Nine Heavens Teahouse.


    Unfortunately, this electronic bracelet was too fragile and couldn��t withstand Wang Ling��s test. It had been destroyed before Wang Ling had evennded on the ground.


    That was why Wang Ling had seen a circle of ash on his wrist... it was a ��Corpse��left behind after the electronic bracelet had been destroyed.


    Wang Ling sighed. He didn��t know whether he would have to pay for the damage to the public property, but now he finally knew why Zhang Linyan and Qu Shuling couldn��t find him.


    There were too many factors that could interfere with spiritual sense in this vast primitive jungle. Although they were already very strong among the young, they couldn��t use their spiritual sense to locate things as freely as Wang Ling could.


    On the other hand, this electronic bracelet had actually been given out by the public to confirm its location.


    Now that it had been destroyed by Wang Ling, Wang Ling felt a bit of a headache.


    There was nothing he could do.


    Wang Ling could only follow suit and casually twist a vine around his wrist. Then, using the King��s eye illusion spell, he directly made a copy of the electronic bracelet one by one.


    Because Qu shuling and Zhang Linyan hadn��t noticed him all this time, Wang Ling was also quite embarrassed.


    He followed the two of them and finally arrived at their camp in the spirit world.


    It was a very simple-looking wooden house with a majestic huaxiu national g flying in the wind above it

 Chapter 1935 1,931, The Secret Of The Spirit World (1/92)

    This was the only building that Wang Ling could see with the naked eye. It was a very simple wooden house, but it gave people an infinite sense of security, especially when they saw the national g of the cultivation country fluttering in the wind, a sense of pride and awe would naturally arise in Wang Ling��s heart.


    Wang Ling felt that most of his peers probably felt the same way when faced with this g.


    In a daze, an arrow shot through the air from the window of the wooden house.


    Wang Ling was expressionless as he held the arrow firmly with his sword fingers.


    He had deliberately released his aura to Qu Shuling and Zhang Linyan, and as Wang Ling had expected, the two of them weren��t very low on vignce, and Zhang Linyan very quickly shot this arrow as a test.


    Behind the thick tree, Wang Ling slowly walked out with the arrow in his hand. On the other side of the wooden house, when Qu shuling and Zhang Linyan saw the same electronic bracelet on Wang Ling��s wrist, their expressions suddenly froze.


    From their reactions, it seemed that the two of them knew that there were actually four people who had entered the spirit world this time, but they clearly hadn��t expected the fourth person to be from No. 60 high school.


    There had clearly been no one from No. 60 high school when they had been at Vermilion Bird sect earlier, so how had Wang Linge in?


    Zhang Linyan felt that it was very strange, but Wang Ling was clearly a teammate now, so she had no choice but to invite him in and break the deadlock first. ��Fellow student,e in.��


    Qu Shuling��s face remained pensive throughout the entire process. Although Zhang Linyan hadn��t used her full strength with her arrow just now, the speed of the arrow was extremely fast. An early stage golden core cultivator��s arrow.., had actually been caught by a foundation establishment cultivator..


    Qu shuling vaguely felt that something wasn��t right.


    Wang Ling frowned and ignored QU Shuling��s strange gaze. He directly followed the steps that Zhang Linyan had given him and entered the wooden house.


    Wang Ling was a little stunned by the scene inside the wooden house.


    There was actually an elevator that could hold up to twenty people in this wooden house, and the elevator only had a downward button, which meant that there was another space under the ground they were standing on.


    In addition, a thirty-two-inch LCD screen was iid on the wall next to the ss elevator. Besides showing the countdown for their trip, there was also the words ��Underground training ground no. 1-4/12��written on it.


    ��Don��t look at it. It��s obvious that our mission this time is to take the elevator to the so-called underground training ground No. 1 below,��Zhang Linyan said. ��The 4/12 on the side should be about the number of people. This training ground needs at least four people to open, and the maximum number of people can be twelve at one time.��


    Wang Ling nodded secretly.


    He felt that thisyout was actually a little like a game dungeon. There were exactly four of them here, which was just enough to open this level of the Dungeon Mission.


    This also exined why Qu Shuling and Zhang Linyan looked as if there was already a fourth person in the spirit world.


    After all, with the minimum number of people, no matter how the higher-ups arranged it, they would definitely ensure that at least four people would enter the spirit world this time.


    ��It shouldn��t be anyone else,��qu Shuling said coldly. Neither he nor Zhang Linyan knew that Wang Ling had already destroyed the door outside, but the invitation clearly stated that the deadline was 0:00 in the real world.


    Now that they had already been in the spirit world for more than ten minutes, it was unlikely that the remaining people would make it in time.


    At the moment, only the four of them could enter.


    But even so, they stillcked the fighting strength of Li Changzhe. Judging from the swollen bump on his head, Zhang Linyan guessed that Li Changzhe had probably knocked his head into the spirit world.


    He had indeed knocked himself into the spirit world, but in the end, he had also knocked himself unconscious..


    A bit like a tiger.


    But this was also Li Changzhe��s usual style.


    Wang Ling had no choice but to take the initiative to help Li Changzhe up and then carry him on his back. It didn��t take much effort on his part.


    ��You don��t look like you like to talk, but I didn��t expect you to be so warm-hearted.��Zhang Linyan instantly had a better impression of Wang Ling, who had taken the initiative.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    In fact, it wasn��t that Wang Ling wanted to carry Li Changzhe; it was just that in the current situation, he couldn��t directly use a healing spell to reduce the swelling on Li changzhe, otherwise he would look a little guilty.


    On the other hand, he felt that the main reason Li Changzhe had fainted was because of him.


    It was just a short walk; on the way, he would find an opportunity to wake Li Changzhe up.


    Qu shuling had his arms crossed the whole time, maintaining his cold and aloof style of looking down on all heroes. He didn��t know exactly who Wang Ling was from No. 60 high school, but after all, No. 60 high school was ranked lower than No. 30, such a ranking was never qu Shuling��s match.


    ��Come in, all of you.��


    He sighed, pressed the button on the elevator, and took the lead to walk in. Then, he nced at Wang Ling, who was carrying Li Changzhe on his back. ��You��re No. 60, right? Don��t drag us down.��


    Wang Ling remained silent,pletely ignoring Qu Shuling��s words.


    As a result, the entire atmosphere in the elevator dropped to freezing point. Zhang Linyan was sandwiched in the middle, and she felt like she was in an extremely difficult situation, she could only think of ways to find a topic to talk about. ��This Li Changzhe, don��t you think he��s stupid...��


    She hoped in her heart that Li Changzhe would wake up as soon as possible. After all, she wasn��t close to Wang Ling and Qu Shuling, and only Li Changzhe and Qu shuling had something to say.


    On the other hand, in a team environment, it was still necessary to have an atmosphere group member to adjust the atmosphere.


    Li Changzhe was obviously in this atmosphere group.


    Wang Ling actually felt a little sorry for Zhang Linyan. It could be seen that she was trying very hard to find a topic to talk about, but Qu shuling was cold and aloof, and he didn��t like to talk, so she was like a penguin trapped between twoyers of frozen earth, she was so embarrassed that she could use her toes to dig out the entire map of the spirit world in the elevator.


    It was only a few dozen seconds of elevator travel, and for the first time, Zhang Linyan felt that there was no love left in this world.


    ��Ding! You have arrived at the No. 1 underground training ground...��


    As the elevator doors slowly opened, the scene in front of them once again shocked Wang Ling and the others.


    The elevator doors were embedded in a huge tree, and in front of the huge bonfire, a group of young foreign cultivators with all kinds of hair and pupils were dancing around the bonfire in a variety of exotic dances.


    They were wearing their own school uniforms. Some of them were even dirty and tattered, but they could still tell which cultivation country they came from from from the armbands on their arms.


    Qu shuling looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    He remembered that he had once heard of a thing called the Spirit World project from the principal of Shengke, Dai Tianchun.


    ording to the rumors, it was an independent secret realm set up by cultivators from all over the world to quickly train the younger generation of cultivators..


    Qu shuling didn��t expect this to be true.


    Of course, there was one thing qu shuling couldn��t understand.


    This group of cultivators from other countries seemed to have been in this world for a long time... what was going on?


    ��I got it.��At this moment, Zhang Linyan frowned, she said seriously, ��The countdown outside is actually the countdown to clearing the level. ��We have to clear the level within the limited time, or else we will stay here until the next group of people enters the spirit world trial field and passes the level!��

 Chapter 1936 1932, High School Students Trapped In The Spirit World (1/92)

    When Zhang Linyan came to this conclusion, the surrounding high school students gave her a strange look, but in fact, they admired her sharp insight and analytical ability.


    After all, ording to previous experience, several groups of self-cultivators from different countries took a long time to understand the current situation. Of course, there was also the problem ofnguagemunication.


    But Zhang Linyan was different. As soon as shended, she directly analyzed half of the situation through her Archer��s keen insight and observation skills.


    Not only that, both Qu shuling and Zhang Linyan couldmunicate without obstacles. They had many overseaspetitions and were very mature innguagemunication.


    Moreover, aftering here, many of the trapped high school students were Qu Shuling��s fans.


    ��Oh my God, Qu Shuling, it��s You! We��re saved this time! Oh My God!��A high school student who was as ck as a coal ball eximed in English with an extremely heavy ent.


    In fact, Qu shuling did not have any impression of this person, but now that he was in front of so many people, he still paid a lot of attention to his image.


    And in order to get useful information, he immediately changed his tense expression from before and started tomunicate with everyone in a very friendly and cordial manner.


    Zhang Linyan��s forehead was covered in sweat as she watched. Qu shuling could actually talk... This change in attitude was even faster than flipping a book!


    With this thought in mind, she nced at Wang Ling on the other side and saw that after Wang Ling put down Li Changzhe, he was sitting alone next to Li Changzhe, still looking as if he wasn��t interested in anything.


    Zhang Linyan nowpletely understood.


    Qu shuling was pretending to be mute.


    Wang Ling was a real mute..


    But for some reason, Zhang Linyan felt that she liked Wang Ling more.


    For someone like Qu shuling who wore countless masks on his face, only someone like Li Changzhe, who couldmunicate so easily, would feel tired even if she spoke to Qu shuling for even half a word.


    Both of them were excellent high school students in Huaxiu nation, and in a very short amount of time, they had obtained a lot of useful information.


    In particr, Qu Shuling had obtained a lot of useful information from that dust ball high school student from the African cultivation country.


    Wang Ling pretended to be nonchnt, but in fact, he was also secretly sorting out everyone��s information.


    He had the ability to ��Read minds��and didn��t even need to ask to grasp the current situation.


    They were the tenth group to enter Spirit World No. 1 trial ground. Before they had arrived, there had been a total of 92 students who had entered the trial ground before, and these 92 people came from nine different cultivation countries.


    Currently, they were in a desert oasis. The current test for everyone was to leave this oasis and cross the desert to a distant city. The mission would be consideredplete.


    It sounded like a very simple mission, but so far, none of the first nine groups hadpleted it.


    From the first group of people who had entered until now, they had been trapped for a full sixteen days. They had relied on the resources in the oasis to survive until now. And as more and more people were trapped, the resources in this desert oasis would also face a state of exhaustion.


    Wang Ling pondered this in his heart.


    He felt that this mission was quite profound.


    Why had they been directly ced in the only oasis in the desert?


    This oasis was like afort zone, and the test of the mission was to make the elite high school students and cultivators from all over the world try their best to leave thisfort zone and break out on their own.


    But it was a pity that the people in front of them had all failed.


    ��Hey, before you came here, our nine groups of people set out from different directions in an attempt to explore the cities outside the desert. As long as one group seeds, the mission will bepleted.�� At that moment, Wang Ling heard someone sigh at Zhang Linyan.


    ��But you still failed.��Zhang Linyan asked, ��Have you summarized the reasons?��


    ��First, this desert has a certain amount of spiritual sense and spiritual sense interference ability. There is a high probability that the perception type spell will fail in the desert, and once it fails, it will cause misdirection and interfere with judgment.��


    The foreign student replied in fluent English, ��Second, during the entire journey, each of US must maintain a clear mind. ��Once someone falls, they will be teleported back to this oasis and start from scratch


    ��Thirdly, we always feel that the consumption of spiritual energy here seems to be greater than before... Although we don��t know why, each of our movements seems to double the consumption of physical strength and spiritual energy.��


    When Zhang Linyan heard this, she suddenly felt puzzled. She frowned and then carefully observed the spirit fruits on the banana leaves by the bonfire. These were collected from the oasis by high school cultivators from all over the world.


    They were all fruits that Zhang Linyan had never seen before.


    Qu shuling also noticed these fruits. He squatted down and took a bite. Then, he immediately spat out the flesh of the fruits and threw them into the bonfire together with the fruits.


    ��These fruits are quite delicious. They are all non-toxic. You are wasting them too much,��the coal ball brother said with a pained expression.


    ��It��s better not to eat these spirit fruits.��


    Qu shuling said, ��Haven��t you realized that although these spiritual fruits can temporarily relieve your fatigue, they will speed up the consumption of your spiritual power and physical strength? ��The reason why you can��t walk out of the desert is very likely rted to these strange spiritual fruits.��


    When the trapped high school cultivators from various countries heard Qu Shuling��s fierce analysis, they all revealed a look of sudden realization.


    ��As expected of Qu Shuling! The number one genius of Shengke High School!��


    Some people sighed from the bottom of their hearts, but they still used thenguage of different countries. This kind of fancy rainbow fart made Qu Shuling��s mood very good.


    ? ��Leave it to me. I will definitely get out.��


    At this time, Qu shuling nced at everyone. Without saying anything, he directly summoned his spirit sword and prepared to move.


    ��You Alone?��Zhang Linyan was shocked as she hurriedly asked.


    ��I��m enough.��


    Qu shuling walked with the wind as he looked confidently at Zhang Linyan.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Zhang Linyan realized the arrogance and arrogance that was overflowing from Qu Shuling. Not only did this person look down on Wang Ling and Li Changzhe, he actually didn��t put her in his eyes at all.


    Facing Qu Shuling, Zhang Linyan knew that with her own strength, she definitely wouldn��t be able to persuade him.


    There was no way for her to escape at all..


    Zhang Linyan was secretly astonished.


    What if Qu Shuling copsed halfway and was teleported back? Wouldn��t he directly die?


    However, it was clear that Qu shuling didn��t think that such a problem would happen to him at all.


    He was extremely confident, and directly stepped on the spirit sword and rode it, turning into a shooting star in one direction


    Then, three hourster..


    Everyone saw Qu shuling turn into a shooting star again and fall from the sky above the oasis. He even uratelynded in front of Wang Ling and kowtowed to him


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1937 1,933, Change Of Circumstances (1/92)

    Wang Ling had never thought that Qu shuling would give him such a big gift before.


    Although the atmosphere had already frozen when Qu shuling had plunged headfirst into the ground, the fact that Qu Shuling hade back empty-handed also exined one thing.


    It was that the desert around the oasis was vast, and there was no way he could sessfully break through.


    No matter how much spirit energy one had, if one wanted to be a lone wolf who did things his own way, the final oue would still end in failure.


    After all, the minimum number of people allowed to enter this map was four. In other words, the higher-ups must have already conducted professional experiments with their own people, based on the experimental data, one could only reach the conclusion of four to twelve people.


    It was difficult to pass the test if there weren��t enough people, but it was also possible to face problems if there were too many people. For example, the resources in this oasis would be consumed at an elerated rate.


    As a representative team of Huaxiu Nation, when someone recognized Qu shuling, they thought that they would definitely be able to pass the test, but now that Qu Shuling had failed, everyone was a little evil.


    Zhang Linyan held her forehead. Even she felt an iparable headache. Li Changzhe had yet to wake up from hisa, but Qu shuling had paid the price for her recklessness and fainted as well... at this juncture.., these two people were definitely unreliable.


    At that moment, she quietly looked at the youngster in front of her and found that he was also looking back at her. His eyes were still the standard dead fish eyes that couldn��t arouse the slightest bit of interest, and his posture was still as calm as before.


    She felt as if she was getting more and more curious about Wang Ling, and she really wanted to know how he had opened the Teahouse��s door.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that everyone was in low spirits, Wang Ling finally couldn��t hold it in any longer. Seeing that Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed in one direction, Zhang Linyan followed suit.


    She straightened Qu Shuling, who was already lying t, and finally found a very fine scar on the back of Qu Shuling��s neck. It was a wound, and because Qu shuling was wearing ancient clothes, his neck was covered, if she hadn��t taken off her clothes, she wouldn��t have been able to see it at all.


    When she looked at Wang Ling again, the youngster had already moved his gaze away.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Zhang Linyan was a little suspicious; she felt that Wang Ling had deliberately reminded her.


    But this new discovery still caused an uproar among the crowd.


    When Zhang Linyan heard many of her foreign friends start to praise her in English, she was full of admiration for her meticulous observation.


    ��Impressive, ssmate Zhang! To actually be able to find such a tiny scar!��


    ��As expected of a famous high school student in Huaxiu Nation!��


    Only Zhang Linyan��s face was flushed red. To be honest, she was quite embarrassed from being praised, but in fact, it was actually thanks to Wang Ling that this matter had actually been discovered.


    After the new discovery, the atmosphere at the scene became lively again. Everyone began to check their own aftershocks, but no one found that their aftershocks had the same scar as Qu Shuling��s.


    Then this time, Qu Shuling was teleported back to the oasis, not because he had used up all his spiritual power and was thrown back, but because he had been knocked unconscious by other people or spiritual beasts!


    So many of them were traveling in the desert, but no one had ever seen any other living creatures, yet qu shuling had actually encountered them!


    This also showed that perhaps Qu shuling was already very close to the city in the distance of the desert, which was why there were creatures guarding the city around the desert!


    Of course, these were just guesses. However, following this guess, they could at least prove one thing.


    The time limit forpleting the mission within 24 hours was not as strict as they had imagined.


    After all, Qu shuling only used three hours to open up a situation that no one had encountered before. The key was still to find a way.


    Zhang Linyan used Qu shuling as a unit of measure to estimate that under normal circumstances, it would take three to eight hours to reach the level guarded by living creatures, without any interference from other factors.


    She wasn��t sure what Wang Ling��s spirit energy level was, but if Qu shuling could do it in three hours, Zhang Linyan felt that she could do it in five or six hours, while the others might take even longer.


    ��We need toe up with a new n and work together to see if we can break through,��Zhang Linyan said after taking a deep breath.


    As an archer, she had a meticulous mind and a natural ability to recognize directions. Even if she didn��t use a perceptive spell, Zhang Linyan could still use other means to distinguish her position.


    Then, there were two problems that Zhang Linyan had to face.


    One was to replenish her spirit energy, and the second was how she would defend herself if she encountered creatures that would attack.


    Compared to Qu Shuling��s lone wolf style, Zhang Linyan was actually better at arranging the resources in her hands.


    At that moment, Zhang Linyan subconsciously followed Wang Ling��s gaze and looked at the ants on the ground, who were carrying food back to the ant nest in an orderly fashion. It was as if she suddenly realized something.


    ��Oh right, spirit injection spell,��Zhang Linyan said as she picked up a pebble.


    This was a very basic spell. To put it simply, it was a spell in which the spirit energy in one��s body was given too much to others or concentrated on an object, so that the object would be filled with spirit energy for a short period of time.


    The spirit energy injected in this way could actually be extracted. There were so many people in the oasis right now that as long as everyone injected a bit of spirit energy into this pebble, it would be a huge supply.


    It was equivalent to making a spiritual power charger on the spot.


    Of course, such a temporary charger also had a drawback, which was that the spiritual power would evaporate bit by bit over time.


    Therefore, Zhang Linyan had to calcte the part of spiritual power that would evaporate.


    Just as Zhang Linyan was preparing to carry out the next n to leave the oasis, a gust of wind suddenly blew past, and the leaves on the trees swayed with the wind..


    Hidden among theyers of leaves were over a thousand pinhole cameras that were focusing on Zhang Linyan from different angles.


    Of course, a very small portion of them were on Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling had already noticed this, so he hadn��t made a move all this time. Instead, he had used hints to warn Zhang Linyan.


    He had originally thought that as long as he kept a low profile, these cameras wouldn��t be watching him.


    However, it seemed that the people from the tenth group were all the focus of attention. Whether it was him, chang-zhe Li, or shu-ling qu, they all had fixed cameras, which made him a little annoyed.


    ..


    At the same time, outside the camera, at themand center of the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy.


    In front of the monitor, the director of the Nine Heavens Teahouse and the Chief Commander of the geocentric project, Rattan Luchen, was looking at the monitor screen while stroking his beard.


    His face was very calm, with almost no ripples.


    And right behind him, there was a man wearing a bamboo hat standing behind him with a murderous aura.


    The ck veil in front of the bamboo hatpletely covered his face.


    And at this time, he had already pointed the muzzle of a spiritual revolver called the wind of gold, he pressed it against Teng Luchen��s waist. ��Elder Teng, I hope you won��t y any tricks. I want you to release The Strongest Map Spirit Beast and kill this group of people... I��ll give you another hour. If no one in this group dies, I��ll shoot a person in your intensive search courtyard every ten minutes.��

 Chapter 1938 1,934, Teng Luchen’s Suspicions (1/92)

    This group of people who suddenly barged into the headquarters of the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy was quite powerful, and it was obvious that they hade prepared.


    Fortunately, as the staff of the headquarters of the Precision Search Academy, although such an unexpected situation was rare, there were usually rehearsals. Although everything seemed to be under the control of the criminal, it was actually still within the scope of control.


    Everyone maintained a calm mind and exined in silence. All the staff members of the Elite Search Academy were squatting on the ground with their hands on their heads. While they were holding their breath, they were waiting for elder Teng to carry out the next step of hismand.


    The criminal��s strength was very strong, but with elder Teng��s cultivation level, it was impossible for him not to have the ability to counterattack. This shrewd old man seemed to be waiting for something, not saying a word.


    At the same time, hepletely cooperated with the criminal��smand action. Through the spirit world operating system of the Fine Finding Academy��smand center, he increased the difficulty of the No. 1 training ground.


    ��It��s already the highest difficulty.��


    After adjusting, teng Luchen said, ��You also know that these are the most outstanding students from all over the world. ��The Spirit Beasts in the No. 1 training ground have an upper limit of difficulty. Perhaps they can��t be killed. ��Unless there is a way to dispatch higher level Spirit Beasts to the No. 1 training ground.��


    ��Then transfer them!��The leader of the viins said from the bamboo hat. He pushed the spear against Teng Luchen��s waist again. ��I��m warning you, elder Teng... Don��t y tricks!��


    Teng Luchen said expressionlessly, ��It��s not that I don��t want to cooperate, but the original system settings are like this. This old man has no way of directly adjusting it. It can only be operated ording to the current system, and a new program code is required to dispatch spirit beasts from the advanced training ground. However, with this kind of code, even if all the people here were assembled in a short period of time, they wouldn��t be able toplete it. ��Unless there��s external assistance.��


    ��Who are you looking for?��


    ��His surname is Wang, and he��s president Qi��s favorite disciple.��


    Teng Luchen smiled. ��Don��t worry, he doesn��t have any realm and isn��t a cultivator. You also don��t have to worry that he��ll tip you off. After all, he��s an ordinary person without any cultivation. You can easily crush him and he��ll die.��


    ��...��


    The man in the bamboo hat was silent for a moment, as if in thought.


    In the end, after an intense struggle of thought.., in the end, he agreed to Teng Luchen��s request. ��Then I��ll give you another half an hour at my discretion! One and a half hours, this is the deadline! Otherwise, all of you here will die! Rattan elder should be very clear about the power of the wind of gold in my hand and the destructive power of a close-range attack.��


    This was an obvious threat.


    Rattan Luchen naturally knew the power of the wind of gold.


    Perhaps with his realm, he wouldn��t be seriously injured by a bullet.


    However, once this bullet struck his body, the psionic power generated by the bacsh explosion would be enough to raze the entiremand post and everything within a thousand kilometers radius to the ground.


    The Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy��s spirit world operating system was a top-notch secret.


    As for the purpose of this group of viins, Teng Luchen was actually very clear about it.


    In fact, regardless of whether they could fulfill their request or not, this bullet would still be fired..


    Their original purpose was to target one of these high school students.


    Perhaps it was Qu shuling, Zhang Linyan, Li Changzhe, or other cultivators from other cultivation nations.


    The reason why they wanted to kill all of these high school students was just to cover up their real target.


    After all, these high school students would all die after the matter was done. Even if the news broke out, the public wouldn��t be too particr about the specific actions of the high school students, they would only define it as arge-scale terrorist action that would make people angry.


    Therefore, Teng Luchen had a rough idea.


    He had a rough idea of the actions of this group of viins.


    But he didn��t directly stop them. Instead, he even went along with them and started to increase the difficulty of the map for trial ground No. 1.


    No one noticed.


    At that moment, the few surveince cameras that were connected to the oasis were the ones that were closely watching Wang Ling. They were the ones that Teng Luchen paid special attention to..


    ..


    Countdown: 19:48:49


    There were less than twenty hours left until thepletion of trial ground one, and Wang Ling had been sitting under the tree for more than half an hour, on the lefty Qu shuling, and on the righty Li Changzhe... the number one and number two university geniuses in the country, one on the left and the other on the right, were like gatekeepers, causing Wang Ling��s emotions to be particrlyplicated for a moment.


    In the past half an hour, apart from secretly giving Zhang Linyan pointers, he had also been counting the leaves in the oasis one by one.


    In fact, Wang Ling had already noticed it when he had first entered the oasis, and knew that these leaves were equipped with miniature pinhole surveince equipment.


    But he had been pretending that nothing had happened, which made it seem as if he hadn��t noticed it at all.


    While sitting on the ground, Wang Ling had been using his peripheral vision to look for the cameras that were monitoring him. Although there weren��t many of them, he was sure that the people in front of them had actually been paying attention to his movements.


    In other words, Wang Ling��s sixth sense told him that he might have already been targeted, and that the level of the people targeting him shouldn��t be low.


    He sighed endlessly in his heart. He could only me himself for being so useless that he had actually gone out for a few crispy noodle snacks... why couldn��t he control his ws?


    But there was nothing he could do now. Since he was already here, he could only pretend to cooperate andplete the task. There were a lot of people here anyway, and there were always characters he could use to take the me for him at thest minute.


    Without Odd Zhuo around, he could only develop new people.


    Then, he realized that Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were actually very good people.


    One was more simple-minded, and the other was a very sensible person, even though she was smarter than Li Changzhe.


    He had hinted several times that Zhang Linyan had actually received some signals, but Wang Ling��s eyes were too natural, so she had no direct evidence to prove that Wang Ling was hinting at her.


    It was just like how in many famous suspense novels, the main characters always had a few divine supporting characters who inadvertently hinted at their modus operandi.


    So in light of Wang Ling��s original n, he would have used Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan at the same time as a cover for himself.


    But the problem was that Li Changzhe actually hadn��t woken up yet..


    The bump on his head had clearly disappeared, and he had healed it when no one was paying attention when he had been carrying Li Changzhe. Logically speaking, Li Changzhe should have woken up a long time ago.


    But there was a saying that you could never wake up someone who pretended to be asleep..


    There was probably only one reason why chang-zhe hadn��t woken up yet.


    And that was because he didn��t want to wake up.


    ..


    In fact, chang-zhe had woken up when he had been lying on Wang Ling��s back.


    But when he thought about how he had knocked his head into the door of the teahouse and fainted, his face instantly fell.


    Most importantly, he had always been hostile towards Wang Ling, but in the end, it was Wang Ling who had carried him in when he had fainted..


    For a moment, this kind of elegant and noble sentiment made Li Changzhe feel extremely guilty.


    He felt that it would be better for him to lie down... if he woke up, it would be too embarrassing!

 Chapter 1939 1,935: Wang Ming’s Assistance (1/92)

    In fact, it had been Wang Ming��s mission from the very beginning to cover for Wang Ling, and he had been targeted.


    As an older brother, Wang Ming naturally had a certain level of alertness, so the moment Teng Luchen found him, Wang Ming had almost immediately be suspicious.


    Although this old Fujii general had concealed himself very well and left a few of his fingers on thousands of surveince cameras for Wang Ling, but I don��t know whether it was his instinct to control his younger brother... Wang Ming was still clearly aware of Teng Luchen��s special intention.


    On one side, he wrote the system ording to Fujimoto��s instructions, and on the other side, he divided another wave of brainwaves tomunicate with Zhai Yin.


    The two of them had been together for a while now, and their teamwork could be said to be very good. They immediately began to contact people to prepare for an assist.


    At the same time, as one of Lotus Sun��s good sisters, Zhai Yin didn��t forget to send Lotus Sun a copy of this message.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling is suspected. And that senior��s background isn��t ordinary.��After receiving the message, Lotus Sun stared at the phone screen with a frown.


    ��Ah, what should we do? hasn��t he been fine all these years and has never been exposed?��Sun Ying ��er asked in surprise.


    ��How can you walk by the river without getting your shoes wet? It��s probably because student Wang Ling has been participating in too manypetitions recently...��Lotus Sun guessed.


    Wang Ling had already tried his best to keep his edge in theserge and smallpetitions, and had basically wiped out all his memories.


    But the official records of thepetitions wouldn��t disappear. No matter how little Wang Ling contributed to the team, his name was still on the official list of the educational administration system.


    Lotus Sun felt that perhaps that official record had caused Wang Ling to leave a seed of doubt in Teng Luchen��s mind.


    But it was useless to say this now. As the saying went, ��When the armyes, the general will block; when the wateres, the soil will cover.��It was at this time that she had decided to run the grey cult.


    And very fortunately, Lotus Sun happened to see a familiar name among the ten teams that had already entered the spirit world..


    ..


    On the other side, in the oasis of Spirit World No. 1 trial ground, Wang Ling could actually feel that Li Changzhe had been pretending to be dead all this time, which made his n to shift the me onto Li Changzhe unable to be carried out for a long time.


    Zhang Linyan had epted the hint very smoothly, and now she had already organized a team to make spirit energy rechargeable treasures out of pebbles.


    So now, Wang Ling had to think of a way to get Li Changzhe to stand up.


    Zhang Linyan was still busy when Wang Ling suddenly saw a female high school student with short hair up to her ears, an oval face, and unusually fair skin walking toward him.


    Wang Ling felt that this person looked a little familiar, but for a moment, he couldn��t say her name.


    ��Don��t you recognize me, ssmate Wang Ling?��Wang Ling was very surprised; he hadn��t expected this girl to actually speak fluent Mandarin with him.


    Seeing Wang Ling��s confused expression, the girl didn��t beat around the bush and directly introduced herself. ��I��m six-eyed Red Hezi. I��m the one from nine paths and high school, nicknamed Sparrow.��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling was shocked.


    If six-eyed Red Hezi hadn��t introduced herself, Wang Ling wouldn��t have been able to recognize her at all.


    This change was too big, but it had only been a few months, right?


    The Pockmarks on Sparrow��s face were gone, and her figure was much more solid than before. Most importantly, she had also taken off her sses.


    Wang Ling really couldn��t hold it in any longer. His impression of Sparrow had actually remained at the same stage as nine paths and high school... In his memory, she was aputer expert and adored Wang Ming, that Old V.


    Seeing Wang Ling��s puzzled look, Sparrow gave a simple exnation. ��Don��t get me wrong, I��m still a student of nine paths. But this time, I��m representing nine paths and going to battle.��


    ��External assistance?��Wang Ling suddenly spoke, and as usual, he kept his words to himself.


    The main reason was that he felt that it was a little rude of him to act like he didn��t care when the girl had said so much to him in a row.


    ��You can put it that way. On the other hand, it��s also to gather some intelligence. My School uniform is from eight Qi high school, which is currently the second-ranked high school on Sun Ind,��Sparrow replied in a low voice.


    Then, she nced at Li Changzhe, who was still ying dead, and made a V sign to Wang Ling, before beginning to mouth to him.


    [ old V and sect master, let me help you. ]


    Wang Ling easily read these words through Sparrow��s mouth-shape.


    Then, he saw Sparrow take out a stack of golden needles from his pocket, he started his own performance. ��Hey, student Wang Ling, do you think this Li Changzhe is still not awake? Is there blood clotting in his brain? I happen to have learned some acupuncture, do you want me to give him two needles?��


    When he heard this, Li Changzhe��s eyelids obviously twitched.


    But he still had no intention of waking up... After all,pared to losing face, it didn��t matter how many needles he received. As long as he secretly used spirit energy to seal his acupuncture points and block the needles, he wouldn��t feel too much pain.


    But Li Changzhe would never have thought that Sparrow was a ruthless person.


    She first pretended to be very professional and checked chang-zhe��s pulse, then, she suddenly screamed in surprise, ��Oh my god... He��s seriously injured! Indeed, there is blood clot in his brain! Not only is there blood clot in his brain, but this blood clot will also spread! ��I��m afraid that in a few hours, it will spread to the lower half of his body...��


    After saying that, Sparrow retracted the golden needles on the side and sighed, ��In this situation, it��s useless to use golden needles. In order to release this blood clot, the only way is... to use a knife.��


    Quack!


    He was definitely a quack!


    When Li Changzhe heard this, his heart copsed.


    He


    Even Wang Ling didn��t know why Sparrow had so many of his tools on him. He was clearly a hacker, but in the end, he had all the tools on him.


    He watched as Sparrow took out a kitchen knife from his body, and Wang Ling was surprised to find that it was actually intelligent! A keyboard actually appeared on the surface of the kitchen knife!


    After sparrow typed on it for a while, he wiped his sweat. ��Don��t worry, student Wang Ling. I��m not a professional, but the program won��t lie, and it��s very urate! It��s nothing more than cutting off a mere inch or two; it��s no problem at all!��


    Wang Ling and Li Changzhe:��...��


    ��I��ve already programmed this smart kitchen knife. It��ll start on its own in three minutes, and when it��s done, it��ll directly lock the blood. You Don��t have to worry about student Li bleeding out; you just need to release the clotted blood.��


    At that moment, Sparrow covered his mouth and pretended to be in pain. ��I can��t help it; I hope student Li Won��t me me when he wakes up. After all, this is all for the sake of saving his life...��


    It had to be said that Sparrow��s acting was so real that even Wang Ling believed it.


    But at this moment, Li Changzhe still had no intention of waking up.


    Wang Ling knew that Li Changzhe had most likely realized that sparrow was provoking him; he was betting that Sparrow��s smart kitchen knife wouldn��t really work.


    But what neither Wang Ling nor Li Changzhe had expected was that.


    Three minutester, the kitchen knife actually flew up..

 Chapter 1940 1,936 -- You Might Be Surrounded By Your Allies (1/92)

    When the kitchen knife flew up, Wang Ling��s face was filled with astonishment.


    This smart ck iron kitchen knife flew up in front of them, and when it brushed past them, a crisp sound rang out in their ears.


    Lying on the ground, chang-zhe could even feel the slight sound of the knife brushing past her hair and cutting it off.


    At that moment, chang-zhe felt all the hair on his body stand on end.


    He had never imagined that what Sparrow had said was actually true, that the kitchen knife would actually fly.


    At that moment, chang-zhe could no longer calm down.


    Wang Ling felt that it was the most appropriate term to describe chang-zhe��s performance on the inte at that moment.


    He waspletely unable to hold on any longer..


    He believed that any boy facing the same situation as Li Changzhe would feel the same horror in their hearts.


    He hurriedly got up from the ground with a frightened look on his face, which had turned purple like a fish that had been stranded on the beach for a long time.


    Even his breathing became iparably rapid.


    Crack!


    The knife finallynded one centimeter in front of chang-zhe Li��s crotch.


    Sparrow was serious. If he didn��t wake up in time to dodge it.


    This knife would really turn chang-zhe Li into an old man.


    ��Are all the girls nowadays so vicious...��chang-zhe Li, who was pretending to be awake, still had lingering fear in his heart. The sweat on his face couldn��t stop falling. He kept cursing in his heart.


    ��Student Li, you actually woke up! I thought you would never wake up again,��Sparrow said in pleasant surprise while tears of excitement flowed down her face, as if she was really concerned about chang-zhe Li��s injury.


    Wang Ling, who was standing next to her, saw her acting skills and called her an expert. Sparrow was too vicious.


    Although her appearance had changed drastically, after what had happened just now, Wang Ling was sure that this was sparrow herself.


    He was still as ck-bellied and strange as ever, making people feel as if they couldn��t make heads or tails of him.


    ��Hahaha... I just feel like I had a nightmare just now, and then I was suddenly woken up. But what��s with this kitchen knife? I��m not too sure.��Li Changzheughed heartily, touching the back of his head, he had an extremely awkward expression on his face.


    He was ying dumb; if he didn��t y dumb...


    He would be too much of a sociopath..


    ��It��s okay, ssmate Li. The kitchen knife was just an ident. I saw that you hadn��t woken up yet, so I wanted to stew something for you.��After Sparrow said this, he looked at Wang Ling with a smile. ��Isn��t that right, ssmate Wang Ling?��


    ��...��Chang Zhe was shocked again.


    This woman was simply spouting nonsense without any preparation.


    What kind of F * * king stew!


    But there was nothing he could do. He could only pretend that he didn��t know about this, or else he would have to admit that he had been pretending to be asleep just now.


    Fortunately, Sparrow didn��t get to the bottom of it. Her original task was to wake chang-zhe up, and now she had sessfullypleted it.


    Chang-zhe wasn��t actually stupid. Seeing that Sparrow didn��t continue to get to the bottom of it, he instantly understood that this was actually sparrow deliberately giving him a way out.


    After all, those who coulde here were the elites of the world��s high school students, and ying dead wasn��t easy to fool in front of this group of elites. Moreover, Li Changzhe hadn��t expected that Wang Ling would actually have such a good rtionship with foreign students.


    At first, he had been very hostile toward No. 60 high school, and had looked down on Wang Ling very much. He had thought that Wang Ling was just a legendary mascot and didn��t deserve topete with this group of elite high school students on the same stage.


    But now, from the looks of it, Wang Ling was actually not as bad as he had imagined.


    There was a saying that only a substitute envoy could attract a substitute envoy.


    In other words, only outstanding people could attract outstanding people..


    Since Wang Ling was recognized by elite high school students from abroad, then he must have something special about him.


    Although Li Changzhe didn��t know how Wang Ling had entered the teahouse, nor did he know what was special about him, from the looks of it, Wang Ling was a very good person


    From the outside, he had carried him all the way to the oasis. After putting him under the tree, he had been taking care of him.


    Whenever Li Changzhe thought of this, he felt a little ashamed.


    It was him who had judged a gentleman by his petty heart..


    ��Let me introduce myself. My name is six-eyed Red Hezi.��Now that Sparrow had stepped in,munication became more convenient, and Sparrow took the initiative to introduce himself and shake hands with chang-zhe.


    Because the current situation on the field was far more serious than they had imagined. Not only did they have to clear the level, but they also had to think of a way to face external threats.


    And at present, only sparrow and Wang Ling knew about this threat.


    Wang Ling had seen it himself.


    He had used the peripheral vision of his King��s eye to infiltrate the surveince cameras and verify his previous guess, and learned that the Elite Search Academy Command Center was being hijacked.


    As for Sparrow, it was Wang Ming who had sent her a message in code. That was thenguage of hackers, and only sparrow could understand it.


    In other words, they were now being monitored by a group of criminals.


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn��tpletely clueless about what was going on.


    With that Vine Elder��s strength, it was impossible that he couldn��t get rid of those pieces of trash..


    So Wang Ling understood it almost instantly.


    It was meant for him.


    This vine elder was testing him.


    ��Brother, you��re finally awake!��Seeing that chang-zhe had woken up, lin-yan Zhang hurried over. She was holding a few pebbles of spiritual energy that she had just made.


    The problem of endurance was temporarily solved. With the existence of the pebbles of spiritual energy, they didn��t need to use the damn spiritual fruits in the oasis to replenish their spiritual energy.


    She chatted with chang-zhe for a while, and suddenly, the ground of the oasis shook slightly. It wasn��t a big movement, however, the people in the oasis who had strong senses all felt a lot of powerful aurasing from all directions and surrounding the oasis.


    ��What��s going on?��Someone was confused.


    ��Look!��


    At this moment, the Sparrow suddenly pointed at Qu shuling and shouted.


    Just behind Qu Shuling��s injured neck, the bruised area was glowing.


    Spirit Power imprint?


    At the same time, everyone understood.


    The moment the spirit beast that had knocked Qu shuling down hit Qu shuling, it had also added its own spirit power imprint onto the top! It had urately located qu Shuling��s position!


    And now, those spirit beasts were in a frenzy, following the path of the Spirit Power imprint and surrounding the Oasis!


    ��What��s going on? Why is it different from the deduction we agreed on?��Zhang Linyan was a little confused. She felt that the content of the test seemed to have changed in essence.


    But she couldn��t figure out what the problem was.


    Wang Ling lowered his head in deep thought. Just as he was thinking of a way, she suddenly heard Sparrow Stand Up and roar. ��When the armyes, the general will block it. When the wateres, the soil will cover it. We can only think of a way to fight it! Where are the disciples of the Grey Cult? !��


    ��We��re Here!��


    ��We��re Here!��


    ��We��re Here!��


    In an instant, the high school cultivators from all over the world responded in unison in their respectivenguages.


    Wang Ling waspletely shocked.


    It turned out that aside from Huaxiu nation��s tenth group who had just entered the spirit world,.


    All of the remaining high school students were actually members of the grey cult!


    And sparrow, the vice-minister of the branch of the Grey cult, Jiu Dao, had surprisingly be the interim boss here..

 Chapter 1941 1,937, First-Level Alert For Battle Sect Members (1/92)

    Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had almost immediately shared the fact that Wang Ling had already been suspected by Teng Luchen.


    In fact, Wang Ming and Zhai Yin had already rehearsed this matter a long time ago to deal with the development of this matter.


    At present, apart from his blood rtives who knew Wang Ling��s true strength, the rest were Zhai Yin, Lotus Sun, Odd Zhuo, Jiugongliangzi, Zhou Ziyi, Gu Shunzhi, Qin Zong, and Xiang Yi.


    Most of the core members of the battle sect, such as grenade-throwing senior immortal, Immortal Zhenyuan, and so on, were still in a state of half-imagination.


    They didn��t instinctively think of Wang Ling as a sixteen-year-old teenager.


    Instead, he was a ten-thousand-year-old demon who was experiencing the daily life of a high school student..


    Fortunately, as one of Wang Ling��s few close friends in the Cultivation World, grenade-throwing senior immortal, even in this half-imagination state, would still work very well with Odd Zhuo to cover for Wang Ling.


    His EQ was very high, and his temper was very to Wang Ling��s liking, which was one of the main reasons why Wang Ling had helped battle sect up in the first ce.


    However, Teng Luchen suspected Wang Ling, so it was obviously inappropriate for him to be the first to inform the core members of battle sect who were in this half-imagined state.


    An extraordinary person was needed at an extraordinary time.


    Right now, Lotus Sun was using the power of the grey cult internally to cover for Wang Ling.


    At the same time, the outside might have to do two things at the same time.


    In this situation, Odd Zhuo had to coordinate the work.


    ��Master, What��s wrong? You look serious.��


    In the battle sect training ground, Odd Zhuo was instructing odd Zhou on the cultivation of his spirit sword. When he received Zhai Yin��s message, he saw odd zhuo furrow his brows and hurriedly asked.


    ��There��s a problem. Your master-inw might have been suspected by a senior,��Odd Zhuo didn��t hide anything and directly said to Zhou Ziyi.


    During this period of training, Zhou Ziyi��s newly grown legs and body coordination had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was no different from a normal person. He had already passed the test for walking, running, and jumping.


    ��Actually, I think it��s already a miracle that master-inw has been suspected until now...��


    Zhou Ziyi didn��t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Odd Zhuo. ��Who on Earth is suspecting master-inw?��


    ��A senior surnamed Teng. Everyone calls him Old Teng.��


    ��Isn��t his name Teng Luchen?��


    ��You Know Him?��


    ��He��s the owner of Nine Heavens Teahouse.��. And he knows me too. In fact, Old Teng is a good person and is quite concerned about the development of the young people in the cultivation world today. When I broke my leg, he even brought tea leaves to our house to see me,��Zhou Ziyi said.


    ��But you know your master-inw��s situation; he��s very strong, but not everyone likes to be shrouded in glory.��


    Odd Zhuo sighed. ��Living a quiet life is also a kind of cultivation... I��m afraid you and I won��t be able toprehend such a spirit for a while.��


    ��Indeed.��


    Zhou Ziyi nodded.


    He knew that he would never be able to reach Wang Ling��s level in his lifetime.


    But Zhou Ziyi also had his own cultivation path, and he found that his cultivation path was very simr to Odd Zhuo��s.


    He was a hero who served the country and the people.


    This was also why he had worshipped odd zhuo endlessly back then and had taken him as his master.


    Zhou Ziyi had imagined that if he had great strength, he might take the opposite path from his master, Wang Ling.


    For example, he would take the lives of ordinary people as his responsibility and be a benchmark for all cultivators in the world.


    As a benchmark, it was impossible for him to walk the path of low-key seclusion cultivation... at that time, all his wealth and fame woulde one after another.


    There was a saying that if you wanted to wear a crown, you had to bear its weight.


    How could he not forget his original intention and remain true to himself under these boundless halos? Zhou Ziyi felt that this was the path he needed to explore in the future.


    Although they were on different cultivation paths, Zhou Ziyi didn��t feel that he, Odd Zhuo, and Wang Ling were opposites.


    The nature of the world was that light and shadow apanied each other.


    If someone wanted to be a shadow, someone would want to be that light.


    There was light and shadow, and no one could escape from each other.


    ��Old Teng is very powerful, and it won��t be easy to fool him. Of course, I don��t have much contact with him either. It��s just a hunch, master, so you need to handle this carefully...��


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ziyi said, ��I can handle the training myself. Grandmaster is in trouble now, so you should go and solve Grandmaster��s problem first.��


    ��On the inside, your Grandmaster��s wife is already helping in the dark, but the outside still needs to be solved.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��Nine Heavens Fine Search Academy��smand center has been hijacked by a group of criminals, and Old Teng is being held hostage by them to control the system. The trial field deviated from the original script, and an even more powerful spirit beast was dispatched to attack the group of high school students participating in the trial.��


    ��Hijacked?��


    Zhou Ziyi asked curiously, ��No way... Elder Teng should be very strong. Can they beat him?��


    Very soon, his eyes lit up, and he didn��t wait for Odd Zhuo��s reply before saying, ��Oh! I understand! Elder Teng did this on purpose... he wanted to see Shigong��s reaction! That��s why he arranged this!��


    It could only be said that Zhou Ziyi was indeed Zhou Ziyi; he was indeed extremely clever and could see through everything at a single point.


    Odd Zhuo was very pleased with this analysis. ��Go on, if I were to take care of this outside now, what would you do?��


    ��Since elder Teng deliberately didn��t take action to test Shigong, then we��ll force elder Teng to take action. Not only will we force elder Teng to take action, we��ll also have to send people to save him.��


    Zhou Ziyi smiled. ��Elder Teng��s identity isn��t simple, and there��s a reasonable reason for us to send people to save him. And he��s in Songhai City, right? Doesn��t this happen to be within the scope of war sect��s power? I remember that Huaxiu alliance had signed a long-term security outsourcing agreement with war sect...��


    ��Hahaha, you��re too smart, Ziyi. You��re simply thinking the same thing as me.��


    As he listened, odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��The training will continueter. I��ll send a message to senior immortal now. Tell him to take action immediately. And we must be on the highest alert. To show that the war sect is taking this matter seriously.��


    ..


    About ten minutester, at the headquarters of the war sect in Songhai city.


    In Zhengyang Square in front of the true Supreme Hall, the Horn of Hong Meng, which had been set up on hundreds of mountain peaks by the entire sect, rang out like a primordial divine beast.


    Within a short period of time, each peak sent a total of 6,000 battle sect disciples above the aurous core stage to gather on the square.


    200 elders above the nascent soul stage stood on magic tools and formed up in the sky above the square.


    This was the first wave of rapid response troops after the battle sect entered the first level of alert. Previously, the battle sect had already rehearsed several times, but no one would have thought that it woulde in handy so quickly.


    ��It��s the voice of the Hong Meng... The Elder wants us to return to the sect as soon as possible! Captain, what do we do now?��


    At this moment, the sect disciples who were carrying out sect missions in Songhai city all raised their heads when they heard the Hong Meng.


    ��Listen to my orders, unless you have a mission like a stakeout that you can��t let go of! The rest can return to the sect! Return to the sect with me immediately! There��s a tough battle to fight!��

 Chapter 1942 1,938: I Will Not Live Under The Same Sky As Sin! (1/92)

    In the early hours of Wednesday, January 15th, as the world-famous city that never sleeps, Songhai city��s brightly lit streets were apanied by the deep sound of the Horn of the Hong Meng, it added a bit of noise to the brilliant night sky.


    This was the first time since thest time the foundation organized a sneak attack on the war sect that the disciples of the war sect carried out arge-scale battle n under the guidance of the officialmand center.


    The disciples of the war sect, who were wearing the uniform of the Light Blue War sect, immediately took out their spirit swords in unison, stepped on the spirit swords, and rode on the swords in the city, they began to return to the sect.


    Their movements were in unison, and they had undergone the most rigorous training under the unified guidance of the war sect.


    Although the war sect had not developed for a long time, all the disciples of the war sect always had a sense of collective honor, which was something that many other modern sects could not do.


    ��Wu...��


    The Hong Meng Horn sounded twelve times in total. When the sound of the Hong Meng Hornnded, the disciples of the war sect in Zhengyang Square had already lined up neatly into dozens of square formations.


    They had gathered from their respective peaks, and some had returned from the cities. The moment they heard the Hong Meng, they had all gathered, carrying spirit swords on their backs and medicine gourds on their waists as they waited solemnly.


    ��The first batch of rapid response troops have gathered! Please give us your instructions, Great Elder!��An elder of the main peak turned to Fang Xing for instructions.


    The moment Fang Xing made his appearance, many of thebat sect disciples below felt as if their eyes were ying tricks on them. This was because he had an iparably young face, and his peerless beauty caused many people��s hearts to flutter.


    Fang Xing had to make an appearance as a female in the sect because this way, he could conceal his identity as a student in his male form. There were many people in the sect, and if he used his male form to face the sect disciples.., it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    Many disciples of the various peaks below rarely saw the identities of the sect��s founding elders during their daily cultivation. Fang Xing was one of them, and since he had to study at No. 60 High School, it was even more rare to see him.


    This time, she appeared in her female form and wore a long snow-white dress. Her graceful and graceful figure instantly shocked everyone present.


    Some disciples were discussing in hushed tones.


    ��What��s the name of this great elder? Why haven��t I seen her before?��


    ��Don��t look up for too long! It��s Too Rude! This is the legendary elder Fang Xing.��


    ��So it��s her... the great elder of the founding sect who doesn��t have a profile picture on the Battle Sect��s website!��


    ��Yes! She��s been here since the founding of the sect. The status of the great elder of the founding sect isn��t something ordinary peak elders canpare to. Even the seniors who wereter promoted to the position of great elder have to be respectful toward the great elders of the founding sect.��


    At this point in their conversation, the surrounding disciples all lowered their heads, their faces full of respect and excitement.


    This was the founding grand elder of the sect!


    How Noble was his position!


    It was rumored that he and the grenade-throwing sect master were usually chatting andughing merrily!


    Now that the founding grand elder had personallye out tomand the battle, this sense of honor made everyone heave a huge sigh of relief.


    In fact, even Fang Xing hadn��t expected his appearance this time to cause such a huge reaction and sensation.


    This just proved that the war sect��s internal management system was strict, and the hierarchy of management was very clear. The disciples at the bottom couldn��t see the grand elder at the top, but at this critical juncture in a group battle.., it was indeed very easy to be moved.


    ��This time, I��ll do a simple pre-battle mobilization.��


    After waiting for a moment until everyone quieted down, Fang Xing finally spoke.


    In her female form, her voice was cold and beautiful, but it didn��t lose its dignity. ��I believe some people have already heard that our target this time is nine heavens precision search academy in Songhai city


    ��Everyone knows that Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy is an official organization that specializes in collecting outstanding young cultivation talents from all over the country


    ��As the saying goes, the stronger the youth, the stronger the country. The responsibility of the Precision Search Academy is to gather young cultivation talents and nurture them, so that these young people can be incorporated into the system in the future, bringing glory to the country, and bing the mainstay of Huaxiu Nation!��


    ��It can be said that the existence of the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy is a pir on the path of the Young People��s Rise!��


    ��And now, ording to reliable information, right under the nose of our war sect, a group of criminals has invaded the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy! Their strength is not ordinary, and they have arge number of people! Everyone from the war sect, I just want to ask, what are you going to do!��


    The disciples in the square looked at each other in dismay for a while, then someone shouted, ��Of course! I Can��t live under the same sky as Sin!��


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding disciples clenched their fists and shouted in unison.


    ��I can��t live under the same sky as Sin!��


    ��I can��t live under the same sky as Sin!��


    ..


    Fang Xing nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand fiercely. ��On mymand, let��s Go!��


    ..


    At the same time, in nine heavens precision search courtyard, Teng Luchen still didn��t know what was about to happen. He stared at the screen with great interest as he quietly studied Wang Ling��s face. He wanted to see what Wang Ling would do when surrounded by spirit beasts, he wanted to see how Wang Ling would behave.


    The ambush of this group of miscreants had actually been a great help to him, giving him the opportunity to test Wang Ling��s true strength.


    Now seeing that he was about to seed, Teng Luchen was filled with excitement.


    Should be no one else to disturb, after all, this matter has not disturbed the police, no one knows nine days fine looking hospital is now being hijacked situation.


    As soon as he confirmed Wang Ling��s strength, he would immediatelyunch a counterattack to suppress this group of miscreants.


    ��Little Guy, you��ve Hidden Yourself Well Enough...��


    He believed that his eyes weren��t wrong.


    Wang Ling must be the peerless genius he had been looking for all this time..


    At that moment, the oasis had already been surrounded by arge number of high-level spirit beasts. Because Teng Luchen had been ordered by this group of miscreants to turn off the sound, he couldn��t hear what was happening inside the oasis for the time being.


    But at the same time, he had also noticed that almost all the elite high school students had been mobilized under the call of that six-eyed Red Hezi.


    This was also a rare piece of information.


    It seemed that this six-eyed Red Hezi had been hiding this whole time, and hadn��t had the same rallying power as he had now..


    And the change in rallying power before and now had also urred after Wang Ling��s arrival.


    Teng Luchen felt that this further confirmed his own thoughts.


    This was because he had also noticed that this six-eyed Red Hezi had had a short exchange with Wang Ling.


    In other words, perhaps the real mastermind behind the scenes was Wang Ling.


    It was possible that six-eyed Red Hezi had delivered the order on his behalf!


    ��Come on, student Wang Ling...��


    Teng Luchen��s face was calm as he said this in his heart. Thoughts flew through his mind as he kept trying to figure out everything about Wang Ling.


    He was staring intently at the screen.


    Suddenly, the rm in nine heavens precision search courtyard sounded!


    This group of criminals hadn��t triggered any rm when they had invaded earlier, but at this critical moment, it sounded like a symphony!


    At this time, nine heavens precision search courtyard had been surrounded by all the battle sect disciples!


    The entire building had been sealed off by the battle sect disciples!


    No one could escape from the building!


    ��What��s going on?��


    The leader of the bandits, who had used the golden wind to block Teng Luchen, was also startled.


    He still hadn��t figured out what was going on.


    Behind him, an explosion suddenly sounded from themand room��s main door!


    Immediately afterward, dozens of battle sect disciples rushed in!


    And the person leading the charge was Fang Xing in her female form!


    Each and every one of them held their spirit swords as if they had been injected with stimnts as they yelled out in excitement.


    ��Control the gangsters! Save Elder Teng!��


    ��Kill! I Won��t live under the same sky as Sin!��


    ..


    Teng Luchen:��? ? ? ?��

 Chapter 1943 1,939, Suspicious Traces (1/92)

    Arge number of battle sect disciples swarmed into themand post. This was something Teng Luchen had never expected.


    Not only that, the power supply of themand post was cut off. The moment the battle sect disciples swarmed in, all the electronic equipment and surveince cameras on the scene were instantly turned off, and everything fell into darkness.


    ��Behave yourself! Don��t resist!��


    These battle sect disciples were all elites.


    They had clearlye prepared, and had used their night vision contact lenses to urately rescue every researcher on the scene.


    It had only been less than a minute since the power supply had been cut off and the backup power had been turned on. When the lights in themand post lit up again, Fang Xing had already knocked out the leader of the Bandits, who held the golden wind in his hand.


    ��Peak ninth level true immortal.��Teng Luchen frowned. He had never seen Fang Xing in female form, but he could tell from Fang Xing��s clothes that she was an elder of the war sect.


    At this realm, she was probably still a great elder.


    He realized that he had underestimated the war sect��s ability to gather intelligence, and he felt that he had done it wlessly.


    He had originally nned to test Wang Ling, but it just so happened that there had been a blind gangster attack this time, which had allowed him to take advantage of the situation to carry out this n.


    For this reason, Teng Luchen had been very careful during the kidnapping, stabilizing the gangsters��mentality while alsopletely sealing off the news.


    It was reasonable to say that even the police didn��t know that Nine Heavens Command Post had been kidnapped.


    But battle sect had received the news in advance and sent people here.


    This made Teng Luchen feel that things had suddenly be very unusual.


    ��We��vee on sect master��s orders to pay our respects to senior teng. I��m Battle Sect��s Grand Elder, and elder Teng can call me little fang.��


    Fang Xing bowed respectfully and politely, and no one could find anything wrong with his smiling face.


    Teng Luchen was a little angry because battle sect��s intervention had actually ruined his n, but under such circumstances, he could only eat his cake.


    After holding it in for a long time, he finally cleared his throat and said, ��It��s okay, Little Fang, you��ve worked hard...��


    ��Elder Teng, I��ve already checked. This golden wind is fake.��


    After Fang Xing finished speaking, he handed the pistol to Teng Luchen with both hands. ��Elder Teng, it��s already sote, but you��re still working so hard. Perhaps you��re tired, so please rest early. ��Although it is true that cultivators can not sleep or rest, elder Teng, as the pir of the upper peak, should also take care of his own body.��


    ��...��


    Teng Tianyuan��s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    He could tell that this elder Fang from the war sect was obviously implying something.


    How could a ��Pir of the upper peak��like him not tell that this golden wind was fake?


    Since he could tell that it was fake and then pretended to be kidnapped, wasn��t it obvious that he had another motive?


    Teng Luchen felt a little aggrieved. He looked at the pitch-ck screen behind him and sighed inwardly.


    When he opened the screen again, he found that the battle in the spirit world had already ended.


    After Wang Ming received the battle ancestor��s order to go rescue them, he immediately adjusted the code and sent the high-level spirit beasts that had been transferred from the map at the back away using the spirit world system.


    In other words, no matter which of the elite high school students present killed the remaining spirit beasts, it wouldn��t be too strange.


    What a pity..


    He was just a little bit away from personally witnessing Wang Ling��s attack.


    Although the power to the surveince equipment had been cut off just now, the spirit world system was still functioning normally, which meant that the internal surveince equipment had still been functioning during the ckout.


    Teng Luchen felt that there might be some new information on Wang Ling inside.


    He would have to think of a way to pull up this informationter.


    Even if the picture hadn��t been preserved, at least there had been a recording..


    He had suspected that Wang Ling had been around for a long time and wouldn��t give up on his investigation so easily.


    And given the current situation..


    Teng Luchen even suspected that battle sect��s sudden news of breaking out of themand post to rescue them was very likely a cover-up.


    It might even be a cover-up for Wang Ling��s operation..


    All of this was too much of a coincidence; it was as if everything had been nned out, which made Teng Luchen very suspicious.


    After thinking for a moment, Teng Luchen pretended to be calm on the surface and waved his hand to summon a staff member to put golden wind into a stic sleeve. ��I��ll leave this toy with you for the time being.��


    ��Yes, elder Teng.��The staff member nodded.


    ��Have you called the police?��Teng Luchen asked.


    The staff member nced at Fang Xing. ��The police car arrived the moment elder Fang broke out of the encirclement. Right now, themand post ispletely surrounded.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Teng Luchen fell silent for a moment, then could only scratch his head and silently shout ��forget it��before leaving themand post.


    It was not convenient for him to directly exin the matter of the surveince data here.


    This was because the sudden action of Zhan Zong had already made Teng Luchen suspect that there was a mole in themand center who was transmitting the information.


    Now, he could no longer trust anyone.


    The surveince and recording data would be handed over to Jing heqiu to ask for and then handed over to him. This was the safest way.


    There were really too many suspicious points..


    Teng Luchen found it funny.


    When he walked to the main entrance of themand post, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It was Odd Zhuo, who was being interviewed by the media and was being crazily illuminated by countless shes of light.


    He had almost forgotten.


    Odd Zhuo and the battle sect also had a real connection.


    In essence, he was also the founding great elder of the battle sect, but it was just an honorary title without any real connection to his position.


    He remembered that Odd Zhuo had been sent by Huaxiu Alliance to do the inspection and supervision work, so it was perfectly justifiable.


    Moreover, the war sect itself was also under Huaxiu Alliance��s jurisdiction.


    Although the war sect had ruined his n this time, Teng Luchen found that he really couldn��t me it on the war sect.


    After all, the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academymand center had been contributed by criminals, and this was a very important matter, and the war sect had previously signed an official city security agreement with Huaxiu Alliance.


    This move was actually verymon everywhere, mainly to share the pressure on the cultivation police department system, but the sects that could sign such an agreement had to be at least heaven-grade.


    Before the interview was over, Odd Zhuo saw Teng Luchen, and hurriedly asked the deputy director next to him to fill in for the interview as he jogged over.


    ��Greetings, elder Teng.��He cupped his hands in front of Teng Luchen and said respectfully, ��It��s said that these criminals are very fierce, and from the looks of it, elder Teng shouldn��t have been injured. This Junior is relieved.��


    ��Heh, you��re well-informed.��


    Teng Luchen gave a dryugh. ��Let me say this first: even if you��re trying to curry favor for no reason, I won��t be able to help you with the election for the position of President of the Myriad Schools Alliance.��


    ��The position of president depends on your ability, and this junior can��t thank you enough for your concern, elder Teng,��Odd Zhuo said with a smile.


    Teng Luchen sighed and had no choice but to leave with a flick of his sleeve.


    He frowned deeply.


    Suspicious..


    Everything was too suspicious..

 Chapter 1944 1,940: Teng Luchen’s Preparations (1/92)

    After covering for so long, this was the first time Odd Zhuo had felt a sense of crisis surge in his heart.


    He felt that Teng Luchen was very dangerous, more dangerous than anyone he had ever met before. Not only that, he even felt that he had probably exposed something on the spot in order to save Wang Ling.


    This elder Teng wasn��t someone that could be fooled so easily..


    Odd Zhuo sighed with emotion in his heart.


    After seeing elder Teng leave, he immediately entered the core group of the battle sect and began to report. ��Elder Teng has already left, but my intuition tells me that he won��t give up on his investigation of master so easily.��


    Lotus Sun was particrly concerned about this matter, and replied almost immediately, ��I just asked Grandpa, and his knowledge of elder Teng is very limited. But I can confirm that elder Teng��s rtionship with Lord Yuan Zun is very unusual.��.


    ��After all, he��s someone from that era, so it��s very normal.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal said, ��Everyone, you should continue to be vignt. If brother Ling isn��t careful this time, I��m afraid he��ll be exposed.��


    Lotus sun: ��Of course, I��ll think of somethingter to see how to suppress this matter. Anyway, this time, I still have to thank ssmate Fang Xing (*) .��


    Fang xing: ��That��s nothing; it��s just part of my job. Wang Ling��s matter is also my matter.��


    ..


    While the group��s atmosphere seemed harmonious on the surface, everyone was secretly sweating.


    Although the war sect��s sudden action this time could be barely dealt with, it was in fact just as Odd Zhuo had expected.


    It was precisely because their action this time was too sudden that it would instead be a way to cover it up in elder Teng��s eyes.


    By the time Teng Luchen returned to the Nine Heavens Teahouse, Jing Heqiu had already used the creation spell and the star shifting formation to repair the previously damaged part of the teahouse.


    The Nine Heavens Teahouse was an important location, and it usually had a backup of the same type of building materials. When it was damaged, it only needed a spell to easily repair the teahouse


    At this moment, the Teahouse��s door was tightly shut. Jing heqiu cupped his hands in front of the ugly-looking teng Luchen and said, ��Elder Teng, due to an ident during the first batch of tests, all the students who did not undergo the tests have already arranged for follow-up tests.��


    ��The students who have already entered the spirit world have also sessfully passed the internal tests and returned from the spirit world.��


    ��However, looking at elder Teng��s appearance, it seems that he did not find the answer he wanted?��


    Teng Luchen sat on the wooden bench, his brows furrowed in difort. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Jing heqiu and slowly said, ��This time, the battle sect suddenly came to help. What do you think?��


    ��I keep feeling that it was very sudden. I have a feeling as if they were trying to cover something up,��Jing heqiu answered truthfully.


    Hearing this.., teng Luchen suddenlyughed. ��It��s still alright. At least you��ve made some progress. This battle Grandmaster��s operation had exposed the fact that they were trying to cover up. However, I stillck evidence as to what they were trying to cover up.��


    ��So, elder Teng still suspects that student Wang?��


    ��What do you think?��


    ��I think he��s ordinary... There��s nothing special about him. Even this time, he entered the spirit world because of that chang-zhe Li.��


    ��Did you see it clearly? did he use a priming technique to stick on chang-zhe Li��s body?��


    ��I saw it clearly. There��s no mistake.��


    Jing heqiu said, ��Moreover, elder Teng doesn��t think that it��s too unrealistic for the war sect tounch such arge-scale operation to protect such a high school student...��


    ��You��re right. This is the logic of a normal person��s thinking.��


    Teng Luchen smiled and paused. He wanted to say, ��But sometimes things aren��t what they seem.��.


    But in the end, he couldn��t say anything.


    But Teng Luchen still firmly believed that his judgment wasn��t wrong.


    Wang Ling was the young man he had been looking for all this time.


    It was just that right now, he stillcked crucial evidence.


    This spirit world internal test was actually a ��Double-edged sword.��.


    On the way back to the Nine Heavens Teahouse, Teng Luchen had already made a hypothesis.


    If it was assumed that war sect��s action this time was really to cover for Wang Ling...


    Then War sect must have already known that all of his ns were aimed at Wang Ling.


    In other words, battle sect��s actions this time seemed to have rmed the enemy and were too rash.


    And his actions had also been exposed in broad daylight during this test.


    But Teng Luchen wasn��t flustered at all, because he had also calcted that he would expose his true intentions through this spirit world internal test


    ��Have you gotten the recording of the Spirit World Internal Test?��


    ��Not yet, but I have already protected the data inside the server. I will personally copy and transfer itter to ensure that the data is wless.��


    ��En, well done.��


    Teng Luchen nodded. ��You must remember that this matter is only reported directly to me. There is no need to report through anyone else. Do you understand?��


    ��Yes, elder Teng.��


    Jing heqiu nodded. ��It��s just that I don��t know about something, and I don��t know if I should tell you.��


    Teng Luchen: ��You Want to ask me why I��m so obsessed with this Wang Ling?��


    Jing heqiu nodded. ��Yes.��


    He really didn��t understand.


    With Teng Luchen��s status, why would he waste so much precious time on such an ordinary high school student.


    What��s more, Jing Heqiu believed that he still had some ability to identify talents.


    His realm wasn��t low either, and he had seen many different kinds of geniuses during his years with Teng Luchen, but he was sure that Wang Ling was definitely not the person he or Teng Luchen wanted to find.


    A cultivator who only knew how to consume puffed food wasn��t good for cultivation at all.


    ��I still need some time to verify this question. When the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you.��Teng Luchen kept him in suspense and said, ��After so many years, I have never made a wrong judgment.��


    ��I hope so.��


    Jing heqiu said.


    He still had a skeptical attitude before he left the Nine Heavens Teahouse.


    After sending Jing heqiu away.


    Teng Luchen also began his next n.


    Earlier, he had guessed that this spirit world test would be a double-edged sword, a two-way exposure.


    And deliberately exposing his intention to test Wang Ling was also within the scope of his n.


    This was definitely not something teng Luchen had casually said.


    As soon as Jing Heqiu had left, he came to the Teahouse��s Teahouse��s Tea Shelves, which were filled with small pots of tea filled with the aroma of tea. They were all masterpieces.


    He touched one of the hexagonal ceramic tea pots and changed the angle of the pot.


    Then, the tea rack suddenly let out a ��Buzz��sound of a mechanism being triggered.


    Behind the tea pot, a wall filled with photos and memos was revealed.


    These were all intelligence information that Teng Luchen had collected over the years.


    Everything was closely rted to Wang Ling..


    At this moment, Teng Luchen had personally added a new piece of information.


    ��Battle ancestor has already suspected that I��m testing Wang Ling


    ��If I lose my memoryter


    ��This proves that all the suspicions recorded on this wall are correct answers


    ��This note was written by Teng Luchen on January 15,4397, at 3:48 a.m. ...��

 Chapter 1945 1941, Fujimoto’s Secret Weapon (1/92)

    The wall behind the teahouse of the Nine Heavens Teahouse was covered with densely packed memos. These were all the information Fujimoto had collected over the years.


    He was worried that his memory would be erased by physical or magic, so he left this secret wall as evidence to link the clues.


    Of course, this wager wall also contained information about other young geniuses that he was interested in... but that was for backup purposes.


    Teng Luchen knew very well that that type of precise memory-erasing spell would only erase a portion of a specific memory. If those people from the battle sect took action to erase part of Wang Ling��s memory.., it was very likely that he would directly forget the existence of this wall.


    Thus, he also collected information on the other students at the same time. In this way, even if he forgot Wang Ling��s information, the existence of the wall would still be in his mind.


    As long as he opened this wall again, he would definitely see something about Wang Ling..


    This was a wless n.


    Moreover, it was a wless trap. If everything went as he had expected, and the battle sect made one wrong step, he would have solid evidence of Wang Ling��s truebat strength.


    Of course, in order to better execute this n, Teng Luchen had already arranged for his spies to provide him with intelligence.


    Less than half an hour after Jing heqiu left, there was another dull knock on the door of the Nine Heavens Teahouse.


    A very pleasant young girl��s voice sounded from the door. ��Is elder Teng Here? I��m Here!��


    Tenglu Chen reacted quickly. He quickly reset the mechanism, then pulled the wooden bolt out of the door and let her in.


    It wasn��t long before morning. The girl in front of him was wearing No. 60 high school��s uniform. She had an obedient look on her face, and no matter how many times he looked at her, she still looked like Lotus Sun.


    ��Yingying,e in quickly.��


    Seeing that Jiang Yingying hade to the door, Teng Luchen immediately revealed that harmless smile. His kind-looking face was very much like the old man in the neighborhood who drove away the cold and warmth, giving people an unimaginable sense of closeness.


    He took the initiative to brew a cup of tea and handed it to Jiang Yingying. ��Come, have a cup of tea to refresh yourself. You��re going to ss soon, right?��


    ��Thank you, elder Teng. How Is it, elder Teng? Did you get anything?��


    Jiang Yingying politely took the cup with both hands, took a sip, and asked with concern.


    ��Not yet, but I��ll have a conclusion soon.��Teng Tianyuan smiled and looked at Jiang Yingying while waving the bamboo fan with one hand. ��I also want to ask you, how��s Your Situation?��


    ��Actually, No. 60 high school��s situation isn��t going well. I feel like they��re all on guard against me. ��Maybe it��s because I��ve only been here for a short while and don��t know everyone very well... the photos I sent to elder Teng thest few times were all secretly taken by me!��Jiang Yingying said dejectedly.


    ��That shouldn��t be. Yingying, you��re so beautiful, how could you not make friends?��Teng Luchen revealed an incredulous expression.


    ��It��s not that I don��t have any friends. I just feel that I can��t go any further. That��s why I��ve been working hard on my cultivation recently.��


    ��You��re the martial saint��s granddaughter. With his teaching talent, you��ll definitely be good. As long as you work harder, it won��t be a problem for you to stand out in the future.��


    Teng luchen consoled, ��What��s the progress on the battle sect��s side?��


    ��I was just about to tell elder Teng!��! ��The Battle Sect��s progress is still quite big!��! ��Moreover, I��ve taken a high-level great elder named Wang Liang as my master!��! ��As long as I cultivate diligently, I should be able to know a lot of things, but...��Jiang Yingying said excitedly.


    ��But what?��


    ��I just realized that my master seems to be more concerned about the problem of falling in love. Didn��t they say that the higher your cultivation, the more you have no desires? The situation seems to bepletely different from what I thought.��


    ��...��


    Upon hearing this, Teng Luchen coughed, he couldn��t help but cough a few times. ��Everyone��s situation is different. In fact, very few people have no desire and desire, and most of them have to maintain their virginity because of the limitations of their cultivation techniques. ��It��s actually quite normal for older female cultivators to want to continue the orthodoxy in their bodies and find a suitable male cultivator to marry and have children with. ��It��s normal for a man to marry his daughter...��


    Teng Luchen analyzed the situation.


    At the same time, he was carefully considering the name ��Pretty Wang��.


    He remembered that when the war sect was founded, this elder didn��t appear on their official website. In other words, this elder had only recently joined the war sect.


    Since he had just joined the war sect, he was already an elder. This person��s identity was definitely not simple, and there was a high chance that he could directly contact the higher-ups of the war sect.


    Thinking of this, Teng Luchen couldn��t help but feel happy again. His choice of choosing Jiang Yingying to be a spy in No. 60 high school was indeed correct.


    At the very least, this girl��s luck was quite good. In an instant, she was able to curry favor with an elder who might be in close contact with the war sect��s higher-ups.


    ��Since you��ve already taken that elder Wang as your master, then you should cultivate well by his side. ��There��s no need to be too hasty in the matter of the intelligence report. If you do so, you will instead give yourself away. Just let nature take its course,��Teng Luchen said with a smile.


    ��I understand, elder Teng.��Jiang Yingying nodded.


    ��Oh right, this is for you.��


    As he spoke, teng Luchen took out a small pot of tea from the tea rack and handed it to Jiang Yingying. ��There are six tea pots in this box. You can keep them to brew tea for drinking. They have the effect of washing the marrow and purifying the spirit root. Of course, if you��re short of money, you can sell them. You can sell them at a good price in the tea market. Don��t listen to the tea owners��lies. This tea can is worth at least one hundred thousand immortal gold.��


    ��One hundred thousand... Immortal Gold?��Jiang Yingying was horrified, and her hands were trembling. ��No, elder Teng, this is too expensive...��


    Although Teng Tianyuan had indeed promised her that she could earn some pocket money by collecting some useful information for the fine finding courtyard, it was clear that the amount of ��Pocket money��had far exceeded what Jiang Yingying had imagined.


    The most important thing was that Jiang Yingying felt that she hadn��t actually done anything; she had only taken a few photos of Wang Ling, and Lotus Sun had been too vignt against her, moreover, it seemed that even Liangzi Jiugongzi and Lotus Sun had formed a united front recently.


    With the two female bosses working together, she really couldn��t get a single needle in.


    ��Take it, you deserve it.��


    Teng Luchen smiled. ��I don��t have anything else here, except for this tea.��. ��I also know that your old man is used to being frugal, so he won��t give you too much pocket money.��. ��But cultivation costs money. Our job in the intensive search institute is to find talents and focus resources on training them.��. ��Yingying, you��re the one I chose, so it��s reasonable for me to give you some resources.��


    ��But this...��


    ��No buts, Yingying. Take it, you��ve done a good job. Just remember to keep in touch with me from time to time.��


    Teng Luchen��s attitude was firm.


    After all, Jiang Yingying was his secret weapon..

 Chapter 1946 1942, Li Changzhe’s Reminder (1/92)

    After returning from the spirit world, Wang Ling��s mood had actually dropped a little. After all, he already knew that he was being targeted.


    And it was very clear that Old Teng was a very difficult character to deal with. If he made the slightest mistake in the next step, he might directly expose his true strength.


    Of course, it wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t thought of upgrading the ��Great Shield spell��or using physical or magic methods to make Teng Luchen lose his memory directly.


    But after returning home, Wang Ling thought about it carefully and felt that it was a bit too rash to directly attack.


    After all, this time��s opponent was different from the past. If the other party had predicted in advance that he would directly erase his memory and leave behind some backup method, he wouldn��t have been able to do so.


    If he rushed to make a move now, it would only speed up his exposure.


    A faint light shone in from outside the window in front of the desk. Wang Ling had unknowingly sat in front of the desk until dawn after he had returned from the spirit world.


    There was still one month left before the overall preparation time for the Earth��s core project, which meant that the two teams that would head to the Earth��s core within one month would definitely be finalized.


    Judging from the internal test of the spirit world this time, Wang Ling felt that he wouldn��t be able to escape this time, and that it would be fraught with danger..


    ��Buzz!��


    His phone vibrated.


    It was a message from Li Changzhe.


    After the first internal test of the spirit world, he had joined Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan.


    As for Qu Shuling, he had directly left after waking up and hadn��t said a single word, as aloof as ever.


    Zhang Linyan��s reason was that she wanted to get to know Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling felt that it wouldn��t hurt to add him; after all, he basically didn��t post on his moments, so he didn��t have much privacy.


    Moreover, when Zhang Linyan was testing in the spirit world, she had almost perfectly received all of his hints and had the potential to be a scapegoat.


    Wang Ling felt that adding him was fine.


    As for Li Changzhe...


    He was simply thick-skinned.


    Wang Ling actually had no intention of adding him at all.


    But he couldn��t resist the fact that this guy was a natural and thick-skinned person. Seeing that Zhang Linyan hade over to ask for wechat, he had alsoe over himself.


    And the most ridiculous thing was that Li Changzhe had been staring at him the whole time when he had added her. It wasn��t until he saw Wang Ling click the add button that he moved his gaze away.


    It was early in the morning, and Wang Ling himself hadn��t figured out how to deal with Teng Luchen, when this natural and thick-skinned person sent him a text message.


    And it only had two words: ��Are You There?��


    These were the two words that Wang Ling hated the most.


    He preferred the type of person who spoke when something came up. In fact, Wang Ling didn��t even know how to continue with the first sentence: ��Are You There?��.


    So when he saw these two words, Wang Ling��s habitual response was to pretend that he hadn��t seen them.


    Because if there was really an emergency, he would definitely say yes directly instead of writing ��Are you there?��.


    Wang Ling sighed. Just as he put down his phone, it started to vibrate like a ghost.


    It was still Li Changzhe.


    ��Are you there? Are You There? Are You There?��


    As soon as he turned on the screen, Wang Ling saw that Li Changzhe had sent a long string of messages in session.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling felt that if he didn��t reply soon, he might be annoyed to death by Li Changzhe, so he had no choice but to reply with a symbolic ellipsis.


    Li Changzhe replied almost instantly. ��What? Sure enough, he��s Here! [ teeth bared ] it��s nothing, I��m just a little doubtful whether the wechat message you gave me is real or not. I saw that your circle of friends was nk, and you didn��t send anything.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He really had the urge to directly cklist Li Changzhe now.


    But in this spirit world internal test, Li Changzhe could be considered to have turned an enemy into a friend.


    Wang Ling felt that cklisting him now was actually making enemies for him, so there was no need at all.


    Although Li Changzhe was a little naive and talkative, he was still a good person in essence.


    ��AI, I��ve already returned to Beijing. I came to Songhai at thest minute, and I came in a hurry. I also left in a hurry, so it��s a bit of a pity that I forgot to take a photo with you,��Li Changzhe said in wechat.


    Wang Ling wanted to say something, but hesitated. He typed in a string of ellipses and then deleted them.


    Li Changzhe saw on wechat that it said ��The other party is typing in��, but in the end, this string of notifications disappeared, and Wang Ling still didn��t send any messages, he continued, ��Actually, the results of this spirit world internal test were quite good. At least I think you��re a pretty good person.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��Oh right, I��ll tell you one more thing.��


    Li Changzhe sent a message to Wang Ling and directly told him, ��You have to be careful with Qu Shuling.��


    ��?��


    This time, Wang Ling finally changed the punctuation.


    Li changzhe: ��Although our capital eight and Shengke are allies, we��re actuallypetitors. Don��t think that I came to Songhai to look for Qu shuling this time, but I actually don��t trust him very much. ��My rtionship with him isn��t as good as the rumors say.��


    Almost in an instant, Li Changzhe sent out arge paragraph of text.


    It was as if he was exining his position to Wang Ling.


    But Wang Ling didn��t know what Li Changzhe meant by sending him these things.


    Could it be that Li Changzhe was actually testing whether Qu shuling was a reliable person on this trip to the spirit world?


    Wang Ling felt that the amount of information these few words had given him was still a little too much.


    If Li Changzhe hadn��t lied, judging from the meaning of the words, the alliance between Shengke and Jingba wasn��t as solid as he had imagined.


    Or it could be said that this alliance had started to waver after Qu shuling became the new president of the Student Union.


    After all, Qu Shuling, who had been specially trained by Shengke in recent years and had been active in the public��s eyes through all sorts of star-making methods, was not only an orthodox high school cultivator, but also a bona fide inte celebrity.


    People in the public��s eyes were already quite controversial to begin with, which made Qu shuling portray himself as a ��Holding��state in front of outsiders, giving him a sense of lofty genius.


    But it was this kind of person who actually didn��t disy his leadership skills in this spirit world internal test, choosing to go out on his own and making a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    Wang Ling felt that there might be a hidden problem.


    But he could confirm that Qu shuling had really fainted at that time, and that kind ofa couldn��t have been faked.


    While Wang Ling was deep in thought, Li Changzhe forwarded him another post on the Cultivation Forum.


    Someone had anonymously posted on the forum that he had been selected as a high school student in the spirit world internal test. During thepetition, he had seen Qu shuling act as a lone wolf and then faint, and hadn��t woken up until the end of the test..


    This was a message written in pure English, and the IP address was from outside the country.


    Wang Ling noticed that in thements below the post, most of the people actually spoke up for Qu Shuling. Almost everyone who was familiar with this genius felt that this post was taking advantage of Qu Shuling��s poprity.


    ��See?��


    At that moment, Li Changzhe sent a message to Wang Ling. ��Because it��s an internal test, there should be official video records, but they won��t be made public. In the absence of concrete evidence, no one will believe that this is true.��


    ��Because Qu shuling has molded himself into a wless person.��

 Chapter 1947 1,943, The Focus On The Immortal King (1/92)

    Wang Ling realized that it seemed that people who carried the baggage of idols and had all sorts of celebrity auras would set up an extreme persona of their own.


    The invincible schr type, the GU family expert type, the overseas returnee noble type... in the past few years, Wang Ling had seen a lot of big news about celebrities in their daily lives who had destroyed their persona because of something, causing their persona to copse.


    In a sense, this was a form of psychological self-deception by this group of human cultivators.


    When they told too many lies, they would believe them, so when they had a halo around them, they would constantly buff themselves to show how different they were.


    So Li Changzhe really had a lot of information.


    Although he didn��t say it out loud, he had already exposed Qu Shuling��s background in just a few words.


    After all, he was only a high school student; how could he have such a wless persona?


    But Qu Shuling was currently in the limelight, and without any solid evidence, this genius high school student in the eyes of the world couldn��t possibly admit defeat.


    No one would believe what had been revealed on the forum about him fainting in the spirit world��s internal test.


    Moreover, Wang Ling didn��t think that this was a particrly extreme negative reasoning.


    For example, the viral video Wang Ling had seen two days ago of Qu shuling shirtless persuading girls to drink alcohol... that was a more social death.


    But at that time, the video had only captured Qu Shuling��s back, and couldn��t prove that the person was Qu shuling himself.


    Wang Ling wasn��t in the mood to care about what exactly was going on here. His top priority now was to deal with this spirit world test and the Earth��s core n.


    As for Li Changzhe reminding him to pay attention to Qu shuling this time, Wang Ling felt that this suggestion could be epted; it really sounded sincere.


    After this first spirit world internal test, his impression of Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe, two students from other schools, was far better than Qu Shuling��s.


    Wang Ling didn��t like Qu Shuling very much; he had a feeling that this person was hiding something.


    He looked down at the time; it was already 6:00 a.m. Sharp. It was supposed to be time for Wang Ling to go to school.


    But today, Wang Ling wasn��t in a hurry to leave as usual. He sat calmly at his desk and stared out the window as if he was waiting for something toe.


    ��Is there anything you want to deliver?��Loopy toad asked curiously.


    ��Yes,��Wang Ling answered obediently, his words as precious as gold.


    A minuteter, loopy toad saw a golden light shining through the fiery clouds in the horizon, illuminated by the rising sun. First, it was a very bright circr dot of light.


    Then, as it got closer, the dot of light grewrger andrger until it finally formed a huge shining disc that suddenly flew down from the distance.


    This golden light contained an astonishing amount of cosmic energy, as if it had the power to disintegrate everything.


    ��This is another... Cosmic Eye!��


    After observing it closely, loopy toad finally discovered the origin of this golden disc.


    This was the deal Wang Ling had made with the Saint n back in the mixiu nation��s Grio City.


    The Saint n had underestimated Wang Ling��s strength. In order to ensure that they wouldn��t be exterminated by Wang Ling, they had no choice but to hand over the actual control of the heavenly dog, and they had also agreed to hand over the cosmic eye in their hands to Wang Ling.


    At this point, Wang Ling already had all of the two cosmic eye fetus in his hands.


    Although Wang Ling didn��t know exactly what the cosmic eye fetus could do, he was sure that it was closely rted to the former ruler, and was very likely the key magic treasure that would determine the path to victory in the future.


    And such things could never fall into the hands of viins. The reason why Wang Ling was in such a hurry to collect them was because he was worried that someone would use the cosmic eye fetus��energy to cause trouble and add to his ordinary daily life.


    ��Did they run out of time?��


    Loopy toad asked. It remembered that Wang Ying had given it a fixed date when he had gone to negotiate.


    ��It doesn��t matter, as long as it��s in their hands.��Wang Ying rubbed his chin and said, ��This thing has a lot of energy, and with their ability, it won��t be easy to transport it. Fortunately, it��s already perfectly recovered.��


    ��So the Saint n is just going to let it go?��Loopy toad asked.


    ��They shouldn��t make a move for the time being,��Wang Ying said. ��After all, this is a deal, and we promised not to take the initiative to attack. But if they don��t listen, we��ll just directly destroy them.��


    ��...��


    Loopy toad was silent when it heard this.


    Directly destroy them..


    What a domineering statement.


    But it suited Wang Ying��s personality.


    ..


    It was still seven o��clock in the morning on January 15th. Four hours had passed since the spirit world��s first round of closed beta, and there was a lot of gossip on the inte about this closed beta.


    At the entrance of Sword God Academy, Yi Zhiyang was in a noodle shop, reading his phone while talking about beef noodles. He was also browsing through the closed beta news about the spirit world.


    However, he found that most of the information seemed to be focused on six-eyed CHIHEZI, the foreign aid student invited by the eight-limbed high school.


    ��Who is this six-eyed Chihezi?��Yi Zhiyang put down his chopsticks and touched his buzz cut. He was a little confused.


    Gong Xuan, who was sitting opposite him, was peeling the fragrant tea eggs as he said calmly, ��He can be considered a famous high school student on Sun Ind. Moreover, I heard that his performance this time was really good. Li Changzhe said so.��


    ��Li Changzhe said so. That��s quite reliable.��Yi Zhiyang nodded. ��Sigh, it��s a pity. If I had recovered a little more, I might have been able to get inst night.��


    ��The makeup test time hase. Why Don��t you go? You can transfer the quota anyway,��Gong Xuan said seriously.


    ��Forget it, forget it. You Go.��Yi Zhiyang shook his head. It was never his style to fight for the quota. Besides, Yi Zhiyang was also more afraid of social death. Compared to now, he hadn��t fully recovered, if his body reacted when he saw a sharp object, he would lose all his face in front of the world��s elite high school students.


    He was still recovering. Even in the morning, he only dared to eat noodles, and it wassagna... he did not even dare to touch his favorite breakfast fried dough sticks, because some fried dough sticks had two sharp ends. He was afraid.


    ��You��ve been rummaging around for a long time, what are you rummaging for?��Gong Xuan couldn��t help asking when he saw Yi Zhiyang��s focused face as he flipped through his phone.


    ��I��m looking for someone, but there��s no information about him.��


    ��Who?��


    ��Someone from No. 60 High School.��


    ��That Wang Something...��


    ��Wang Ling,��Yi Zhiyang replied.


    ��Mm, I think that��s the name. He went inst night.��


    ��How did he get in? Did you see him?��


    ��No...��


    Gong Xuan shook his head.


    Yi Zhiyang: ��I found one. Someone on the Inte said that it was Li Changzhe who knocked his head against the door first, and then he used a primer spell to paste on Li Changzhe��s body to get in. Do you think that��s possible?��


    ��It doesn��t seem like it.��


    Gong Xuan shook his head. ��If he used such a shameless method, given Li Changzhe��s personality, he would definitely go around saying that this kid was shameless. ��However, their rtionship seems to be very good now. Yesterday, after the spirit world came out, they even added wechat.��


    Yi Zhiyang was stunned. ��There��s such a Thing?��


    Gong Xuan: ��Why did you suddenly notice him?��


    Yi Zhiyang: ��It��s nothing. It��s just that my sister asked me if I was familiar with this kid and wanted to know some information. I think that my sister probably likes him. ��I think this kid has hidden himself quite well. It doesn��t seem right to investigate him in secret. Why don��t we recruit him as a brother-inw, and we��ll know more secrets about him?��


    Gong Xuan said, ��You��re really a genius... does your butt still hurt?��


    Yi Zhiyang sneered. ��Heh, let��s not talk about your butt today. Thank you for thepliment.��

 Chapter 1948 1,944: Protect Our Wang Ling (1/92)

    Teng Luchen hade with ill intentions and was extremely difficult to deal with, so Wang Ming and Odd Zhuo were naturally on high alert about this.


    ��The video and recording have already been processed, and it��s wless. They��re quite cautious; they only sent Dean Jing Heqiu to retrieve the information. ��I didn��t go through anyone else, but it��s no use; I can still hack in.��In an encrypted chat room, wang Ming was on a video call with Odd Zhuo.


    He had predicted that Teng Luchen would definitely go through the spirit world��s closed-beta video, so he had hacked into the system in advance to tamper with it.


    The so-called tampering was nothing more than the art of editing; as long as the editing was smooth enough, it was almost impossible to find any ws.


    Of course, in order to make the tampered video more realistic, Wang Ming even used a little three-dimensional animation effect in the middle.


    He had stayed up all night to do the character modeling, and even the pores were 100 percent restored to ensure uracy. Even if one looked carefully, there wouldn��t be any ws.


    But Teng Luchen was really too terrifying. For the first time, Wang Ming felt that even if he had handled it wlessly, the other party would still be able to find some clues.


    ��The opponent this time is indeed different from before, and for some reason, I have a feeling that this old teng seems to know Shifu. Not only have I met Shifu, but I��ve also been secretly observing him for a long time,��Odd Zhuo said.


    ��So this is the intuition of a peeping tom?��Wang Ming chuckled.


    If one had to think carefully, Odd Zhuo had actually been secretly observing and tracking Wang Ling for a long time after he had seen him defeat the sky-swallowing toad. In the end, he had shamelessly epted Wang Ling as his disciple.


    They were all people who liked to observe in secret, so Odd Zhuo must have noticed Teng Luchen.


    Odd Zhuo coughed lightly, he said embarrassedly, ��Teacher Ming, you��re being too absolute. Although I��m a voyeur, I��m also a righteous voyeur. And I��m no longer a voyeur; I��m following my master to do great things openly!��


    ��It��s definitely not going to work out this way anyway; you and I have to think of something.��


    Wang Ming said, ��You also feel it, right? I keep feeling like there��s a spy around Ling Ling.��


    ��Mm, I do feel that way. But right now, master is in grade one, ss three, and he��s surrounded by his own people. Master��s wife is so guarded; who can get his information?��Odd Zhuo frowned.


    Wang Ming lowered his head and thought for a moment, then sighed. ��We need to investigate this matter as soon as possible. I talked to true lord about this before, and he said he would handle it. Let��s just quietly wait for the results...��


    ..


    That morning, Jiang Yingying went to school earlier than usual, arriving half an hour earlier than usual. There was no one else in the ssroom except hero Guo and Super Chen, who were busy catching up on their homework.


    Jiang Yingying heaved a sigh of relief. These two people had no time to care about her at the moment, so she didn��t need to worry about it at all.


    She didn��t know why she felt especially nervous this morning. She didn��t know if it was because she had taken the six small pots of tea from Teno, but for the first time, Jiang Yingying felt like she was carrying a ��Huge amount of cash��on her.


    One small pot of tea could be sold for 100,000 immortal gold... at the current house price, if she sold all six pots, she would be able to buy a small vi of her own in the suburbs.


    This feeling of suddenly bing a rich woman made Jiang Yingying extremely excited.


    ording to the current ratio of immortal gold to Huaxiu National Currency, 100,000 immortal gold could be exchanged for one million huaxiu national currency.


    When she came to the desk, Jiang Yingying had been staring at the desk behind Wang Ling the whole time..


    When she had first transferred to No. 60 High School, she had wanted to sit behind Wang Ling, but teacher Pan had told her that the desk was a pretty desk and that she needed to pay extra membership fees.


    It was a pity that she had no money on hand at that time, so she couldn��t sit behind Wang Ling at all.


    But now, things were different!


    She, Jiang Yingying, was rich too!


    As long as she could sell a small pot of tea, she would have enough capital to take over the throne of the pretty desk behind Wang Ling for the next three years of high school!


    Taking a few deep breaths on the spot, Jiang Yingying felt her mood calm down quite a bit.


    On the other side, hero Guo and Super Chen were also done with their work. They looked at Jiang Yingying, who had arrived half an hour earlier than usual, with a rxed expression, and the corners of the other person��s mouth rising slightly.


    In the end, Super Chen could not help but ask, ��What��s the matter, Jiang Yingying? Why Are You So Happy? Did you win the lottery? Or did you meet a senior expert on your way to school who gave you an opportunity?��


    Jiang Yingying and Super Chen had not interacted much since they had transferred schools. It could not be said that they were very familiar with Super Chen, but she had already seen Super Chen open his mouth many times.


    Now that he had spoken, it had struck a nerve in her heart, making her calm heart tense up once again.


    In a sense, Jiang Yingying felt that Super Chen was the most terrifying person in No. 60 high school!


    ��No... nothing much... I was just thinking about the spirit world test. Sigh, if my results were better, I might have the qualifications to go,��Jiang Yingying said.


    Actually, she had deliberately lowered her score on thest monthly test.


    She had learned about the spirit world test and the Earth��s core n from Teng Luchen in advance. If she did too well in the test, she would be selected, and if she was selected, she would have to participate in a series of official training programs, it was not conducive for her to start collecting intelligence in school.


    ��Hey, that��s it.��


    Super Chen and hero Guo looked at each other andughed at the same time. ��I heard that Lingzi went inst night. And he was the first one to go in, with Qu Shuling!��


    ��Yeah, I know about that too. What do you guys think?��Jiang Yingying followed the conversation and said. She thought it was a good opportunity to collect information.


    ��What else can we think? Some people on the Inte said that he used primers to stick on that Jing Ba��s Li Changzhe. He was lucky,��hero Guo said.


    ��Just lucky?��Jiang Yingying showed a doubtful look.


    ��Of course he was lucky. You just came here not long ago. How long have we been together with your son? His luck has always been that good. Otherwise, he would have been chosen as our ss mascot?��Hero Guoughed, he smiled and touched his round head. His voice was very demonic and brilliant.


    For some reason, Jiang Yingying felt that there was something wrong.


    How Lucky was a person to be able to lead No. 60 high school to victory in everypetition?


    In fact, in the beginning, Jiang Yingying had been skeptical about elder Teng, but now that she had been in contact with Teng Luchen for a long time, she couldn��t help suspecting Wang Ling��s true strength.


    ��Sigh, it would be great if Yan understood Wang Ling better.��Jiang Yingying sighed in her heart as she looked at the pretty desk behind Wang Ling and fell into deep thought.


    As long as she could sell that small pot of tea after school today, she would be able to get closer to Wang Ling..


    But it was at this moment that she suddenly heard hero Guo say to Super Chen, ��Super, did you know that the pretty desk behind Wang Ling was actually bought by someone! I wonder which guy is so rich!��


    ��Bought... bought?��Jiang Yingying was shocked, and she directly stood up from her desk, looking at Super Chen and hero Guo with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 1949 1,945 -- The Price Of Being A Little Closer To Wang Ling (1/92)

    Jiang Yingying had never imagined that in order to buy the pretty desk behind Wang Ling, she had worked so hard to ��Earn��money and was about to see the light at the end of the tunnel, but in the end, her position had been suddenly bought!


    For a moment, Jiang Yingying��s heart and hands trembled.


    Fortunately, there was no one else around in the early morning, so Jiang Yingying didn��t need to pay too much attention to her posture.


    She couldn��t care less and immediately asked anxiously, ��Hero Guo, you��re always well-informed. Do you know who bought the seat? !��


    ��Of course, it��s a new transfer student.��Hero Guo crossed his arms and said mysteriously, ��But I don��t know who this person is yet. He��s in Old Pan��s office right now, and old pan is handling the handover procedures for him.��


    ��In the teacher-in-charge��s office? Thank you! I��ll go look for him right away!��Jiang Yingying said excitedly. She ran away as fast as she could, practically running away.


    Right now, Jiang Yingying��s idea was actually very simple. As long as Lotus Sun didn��t buy this position, then there was still room for negotiation.


    Since he was a new transfer student, it was even easier. She could even use the small pot of tea in her hand to make a deal with this new student!


    In any case, the other party had just arrived and didn��t understand the situation in ss, and she was already an old person who had been here for almost a month!


    Looking at Jiang Yingying��s back as she flew away, super Chen sighed in his heart. ��So she hasn��t given up yet. I thought she had given up on pursuing Wang Ling a long time ago. After all, Boss Sun is so strict with him. I don��t know what��s so good about this kid Wang Ling. Why do girls like him everywhere. Why don��t I have this fate!��


    ��Look at Jiang Yingying, she��s trying to negotiate with that freshman...��hero Guo rubbed his chin.


    ��Negotiate? Does she have money? I don��t remember her family being particrly rich. Could it be that she really won the lottery and became rich?��Super Chen was puzzled.


    ��Whether or not it works depends on whether or not this freshman is willing to sell it. Anyway, as far as I know, this freshman didn��t buy this pretty desk.��


    Hero Guo looked at Super Chen with a serious expression and said, ��It��s a gift from old pan.��


    ��A gift?��Super Chen was suspicious. ��What��s going on?��


    ��Our school��s overall ranking has gone up. The world ranking and the national ranking have both increased by arge margin. It can always attract some nouveau riche toe to school.��


    Hero Guo said, ��I heard from my uncle that this new studentes from a nouveau riche family.��. Old Chen originally didn��t n on epting transfer students, but this student said that as long as he was willing to let him study at No. 60 High School, he would donate a new teaching building to our school, along with the school��s renovation during the summer vacation.��


    ��What a guy...��Super Chen was stunned on the spot.


    Directly donating a building and renovating the school..


    Indeed, with such a big budget, a set of beautiful desks and chairs was actually nothing.


    ..


    When Wang Ling came to the ssroom, he saw Jiang Yingying sitting in front of the desk with a gloomy face, her face full of immortal qi.


    He didn��t know what had happened to this girl again, but she looked as if she had received a huge blow.


    In fact, as soon as he entered No. 60 high school today, Wang Ling had already sensed that the atmosphere in the school was already very unusual.


    Not only that, when he sat down in his seat, Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi were all grinning at him from the side.


    There was clearly something going on..


    But Wang Ling didn��t know what was going to happen.


    He was toozy to figure it out; perhaps it was some kind of boring prank?


    But this group of people was usually quite serious, and didn��t seem like people who would joke around with him.


    As usual, Wang Ling took out all the homework from home and folded them one by one in the corner of the table, waiting for little peanut toe and collect them.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the corridor in front of the ssroom.


    It was the echo of old Pan��s high heels on the marble floor of the corridor. For some reason, it was clearly not time for morning self-study yet, and she hade earlier than usual.


    Wang Ling was instantly on guard.


    This was a familiar scene..


    Could it be that a new student wasing to ss?


    A drop of cold sweat hung on his face.


    Then, he saw old pan walk in with a tall male student wearing transparent-rimmed sses. This person had short, neat hair and dark skin.


    But Wang Ling was very familiar with these facial features... in addition to the aura emanating from his body, even though the other party had already suppressed it very well, Wang Ling could still immediately tell who it was.


    Old Pan narrowed his eyes andughed loudly. ��Let me introduce this new student to everyone. He��s the newly transferred student Jia Jun!��


    ��...��


    This time, Wang Ling was really a little stunned.


    Godly Jia Jun!


    It was clearly grenade-throwing senior immortal!


    Jia Jun = Fake Jun?


    He had to pay for the homophony!


    He didn��t know why even grenade-throwing senior immortal had been transferred to No. 60 High School!


    And he had even used a new identity!


    Most importantly, he had deliberately disguised his appearance. Not only had his long hair cut short, but even his skin had turned eight degrees darker... he also wore a pair of clear-framed eyes, making him look like a sunny sports student!


    It had to be said that this disguise was indeed very clever.


    If he hadn��t been so familiar with grenade-throwing senior immortal, even Wang Ling would have been kept in the dark.


    At the very least, most of the people here hadn��t been able to figure out the real identity of this ��Jia Jun��student.


    Because no one had ever thought that a sect master woulde to high school to attend sses!


    Now Wang Ling finally understood why Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi had stared at him and smiled maliciously just now!


    It turned out that they had nned this all along!


    Although Wang Ling still didn��t know why grenade-throwing senior immortal had transferred here, it was a good thing that the person who had transferred here was someone he knew, and he immediately rxed.


    He felt that he should have expected this day toe.


    No one would believe that the sect master of a world-ss Super Sect, the head of the war sect, would actuallye to school to be his ssmate.


    ��Hello, everyone. I hope that in the days toe, we can get along well with each other, make progress together, and be good friends. Please give me your guidance.��On the podium, grenade-throwing senior immortal broke Wang Ling��s train of thought with a bow.


    ��You can just sit behind ssmate Wang Ling at the end there.��Old Pan pointed in Wang Ling��s direction.


    Wang Ling realized that he really loved acting, and he actually followed Old Pan��s words. ��ssmate Wang Ling? which ssmate is it? Is it that pretty-looking ssmate by the window over there?��


    ��Yes, yes, it��s that pretty-looking dead fish-eye.��Teacher Pan smiled.


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��Yes, teacher.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded, then walked behind Wang Ling with a pile of newly issued textbooks in his hands. He sat down very naturally, a smile on his face that couldn��t be stopped.


    Wang Ling knew that this wasn��t just a premeditated n. How much he had to look forward to being ssmates with him to be able to smile like this..

 Chapter 1950 1,946: Student Jia Jun Is Too Cunning (1/92)

    Grenade-throwing senior immortal acted very well in this scene, pretending not to know Wang Ling on purpose. Then, when no one else could see his expression, he smiled at Wang Ling with a sly expression.


    From the start of school until now, the desk behind Wang Ling had been empty except for Guo Hao and Super Chen, who would sometimes ask him to sit for a while after ss to chat with them.


    Now that a pair of eyes had suddenly appeared behind his back during ss, Wang Ling was really not used to it.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Lotus Sun had been the one who had decided on this pretty seat back then, which meant that Lotus Sun must have known that grenade-throwing senior immortal wasing to high school.


    This made Wang Ling sweat profusely.


    Usually, he couldn��t help telling him everything, but why hadn��t she told him this time?


    Early in the morning, Wang Ling felt an indescribable depression in his heart.


    Of course, even if these people didn��t say a word to him, there was still one person who was iparably ��Loyal��.


    After seeing grenade-throwing senior immortal use the fake identity of ��Jia Jun��to join grade one, ss three, Wang Ling directly sent a text message to Odd Zhuo.


    The content of the text message was very simple.


    There was only one��?��


    Odd Zhuo immediately understood, he immediately replied to Wang Ling with a confession. ��Master, don��t be impatient. Senior immortal came with good intentions. After all, that vine elder is very difficult to deal with this time, and he seems to know you very well, so we suspect that No. 60 high school has a mole. And senior immortal entered No. 60 High School to investigate this mole!��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling stared at this message for a long time, then turned off his phone with a click.


    What the hell would he believe!


    He had clearly entered No. 60 high school to experience the life of a high school student like him!


    If they wanted to investigate the mole, weren��t Zhenyuan and Gu Shunzhi in ss members of the war sect as well?


    Even monk Jin Deng was now No. 60 High��s vice principal!


    In addition to those in elite ss two..


    The entire elite ss system of No. 60 high was now filled with people from the war sect!


    The sect master, Great Elder, guest elder... all the positions were here!


    What a guy! An entire sect hade to No. 60 high to experience the secluded life of incognito visits!


    In the name of investigating the Mole... investigating the hell!


    Wasn��t this the proper establishment of a sect?


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched, and for the first time, he felt a slight stomachache


    But since grenade-throwing senior immortal had already joined, there was nothing Wang Ling could do about it.


    Wang Ling felt that No. 60 high school was really filled with big shots now; anyone who dared provoke them would be sent to their death, and there was no need for him to personally take action.


    After all, even the head guard at the school gate was the Heavenly Dao of death..


    This school was really too terrifying!


    Was it really a cultivation school for high school students?


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn��t the only one who was resentful of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s transfer this time; naturally, there was also Jiang Yingying, who had been coveting the desk behind Wang Ling all this time.


    It wasn��t easy for her to finally have the capital to buy a pretty desk, but she still didn��t want to give it up so easily.


    So when everyone went to the cafeteria for lunch at noon, she saw that everyone had left, and unyieldingly pulled grenade-throwing senior immortal to one side to negotiate.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal didn��t bother Jiang Yingying. After all, he hade in as a high school student, and had boundless curiosity and acting desire for his current identity.


    ��It��s you again, ssmate Jiang. I told you this morning, right? I��m not selling this position, and your price is too low,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said seriously to Jiang Yingying.


    Jiang Yingying thought for a moment and replied with a frown, ��I know ssmate Jia Jun, you��ve provided a lot of assistance to No. 60 High School. My small pot of tea is really just a drop in the bucketpared to yours, so is there any other way?��


    After being rejected this morning, Jiang Yingying had actually held it in for a long time.


    She had always wondered if she should use her grandfather��s name as a martial saint to make a deal with this new ssmate Jia Jun. .


    But after thinking it over, she finally held back.


    The main reason was that she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble for her grandfather, who was a martial saint! She really couldn��t afford to embarrass herself by using the name of a martial saint for such a trivial matter.


    Of course, grenade-throwing senior immortal was actually well aware of Jiang Yingying��s identity.


    He had been hoping that Jiang Yingying wouldn��t use her identity as a martial saint to pressure him, but after struggling for a long time, the little girl still didn��t say anything about it.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was a little interested in Jiang Yingying.


    Although this little girl was a tiger, she wasn��t aplete tiger, and wasn��t a bad person by nature.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal also had a hunch.


    He felt that Jiang Yingying was actually a spy that old vine had nted in No. 60 high school..


    But if that was the case, it would be too boring!


    His high school life had just begun!


    So for grenade-throwing senior immortal now, even if Jiang Yingying was a spy, he would still pretend not to know. The key was to protect Wang Ling well and keep an eye on Jiang Yingying.


    ��How about this, ssmate Jiang, I think you really want this seat. If you agree to two conditions, plus the six small pots of tea in front of you, I��ll agree to give you this seat,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said.


    ��Conditions?��Jiang Yingying was stunned.


    ��You can use your inner demon to swear an oath. This condition is definitely something you can do, and it definitely won��t involve breaking thew and selling your body and soul. It��s just that I haven��t thought of what you should do yet, so I��ll think about itter,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said with a meaningful smile.


    ��This...��


    Jiang Yingying thought it over carefully.


    She actually felt that the price was a little too high; after all, the six small pots of tea in her hands were all she had now.


    Now, in order to exchange for a desk, not only would she have to pay the full price, but she would also have to agree to two additional conditions that the other party still didn��t understand.


    Although Jia Jun had already promised that she wouldn��t do anything illegal, she wasn��t afraid of anything


    ��Don��t worry, ssmate Jiang Yingying. I��m responsible for what I��ve said, and you can even record it. If I ask you to do something inappropriate, you can choose to expose it.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled. ��If I really ask you to do something very overboard, as long as you take my recording and post it on Weibo to expose me, I��ll be social dead!��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Jiang Yingying started to feel that this student Jia Jun was a little scary.


    But in the current Inte era, using the Inte to create restrictions was indeed a way to protect herself.


    ��Alright!��


    In the end, Jiang Yingying agreed to grenade-throwing senior immortal��s conditions.


    ��Alright, I��ll give you this seat. Let��s Go Eat.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal shook hands with Jiang Yingying, and the two of them smoothly reached an agreement.


    Jiang Yingying had been thinking about this desk behind Wang Ling for a long time.


    Now, her wish had finallye true, and she could finally get closer to Wang Ling!


    Jiang Yingying was in a great mood as she ate lunch.


    She felt that she had finally achieved her goal after working so hard for so long.


    But when she returned to the ssroom after eating, Jiang Yingying realized that she was still young in the end..


    Because Wang Ling was tidying up his things and getting ready to switch seats.

 Chapter 1951 1,947, A New Way To Earn Money By Working Part-Time (1/92)

    ��Student Wang Ling... Why did you suddenly change your position?��Jiang Yingying simply couldn��t believe it when she saw this scene. This time, her state of mind hadpletely copsed.


    She had spent all her money to get closer to Wang Ling, but in the end, not only had she failed to achieve this wish, she had even be further away from Wang Ling!


    Jiang Yingying��s heart was on the verge of copse. She watched as Wang Ling packed up his things and prepared to move to that spot in the middle of the ssroom, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    What on Earth was going on?


    ��ssmate Jiang Yingying, you��d better give up on this idea... it��s all predestined.��


    Hero Guo spread his hands and smiled. ��ssmate Jia Jun and Wang Ling really can��t be med for this. It wasn��t even boss Sun who decided it; it was old pan.��


    ��Teacher Pan?��Jiang Yingying was startled.


    ��That��s right, it��s very likely that Wang Ling will soon represent our school in the battle. The middle of the ssroom is where the spirit gathering array��s spirit qi is densest, so of course we��ll give him special treatment,��hero Guo said.


    ��But... but suddenly moving to the middle, isn��t this too sudden? Furthermore, student Wang Ling has been leaning against the window the whole time, so he won��t be used to being surrounded by everyone all of a sudden, right?��Jiang Yingying wanted to cry, but no tears came out, she didn��t know what to say.


    ��That��s fine,��hero Guo said mysteriously. ��All the desks and chairs are going to be fitted with partitions soon, which means that everyone has separate partitions in front, back, left, and right. With partitions, there shouldn��t be a problem. This is also good for preventing and controlling the epidemic!��


    ��The front is also fitted... how can we go to ss like this!��


    ��It��s very simple. The partition in front has a built-in double-sided LCD screen, which can be directly projected onto the screen at the lectern. Then, the teacher can also observe our expressions through the night screen on the back. It��s no different from usual,��Super Chen added from the side.


    ��...��


    Jiang Yingying was stupefied. She had never thought that there was actually such ck technology.


    Super Chen and hero Guo had always viewed this matter as a show, and they were well aware that boss Sun would definitely retaliate against Jiang Yingying��s fierce attacks.


    But it had happened so suddenly, and it really had nothing to do with Lotus Sun.


    Now that Wang Ling had suddenly been transferred to Super Chen��s position, Jiang Yingying felt very hopeless.


    And even if he was transferred backter, there was still a ck technology screen on the desk... This also made Jiang Yingying feel very hopeless.


    Of course, this screen was still limited to the elite ss internal test phase, and wasn��t directly open to the public. After all, the existence of the screen would still cause a certain blind spot in the field of vision, so the teacher wouldn��t be able to see the students��small movements inside the screen.


    But the students of the elite ss had always been very disciplined, so they didn��t have to worry about this group of elite students doing illegal things inside.


    Jiang Yingying was actually very annoyed, but at this moment, she felt an inexplicable sense of bnce in her heart because she felt that adding this baffle would make it inconvenient for Wang Ling, and it would also make it inconvenient for Lotus Sun.


    But reality proved that she was still young.


    In the Student Union office, Lotus Sun called six-eyed Red Hezi, shemunicated with her in fluent Sun Indnguage. ��Student sparrow, that��s right! I��m Lotus Sun, and our school has installed a baffle device for desks. So I want to ask you if you can develop a plug-in...��


    ��I understand. Our school has also tested this ck technology baffle before. I happen to have a program here that gives you the freedom to link the screen inside the board to other people. That way, you can secretly observe the person you like!��Sparrow replied.


    Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. She had never thought that Sparrow would reveal her thoughts so directly.


    But this feeling of being understood by others made Lotus Sun feel really good.


    Of course, Lotus Sun also noticed something strange, which was that even nine paths and high school had already tested this set of desk baffles.


    ��Speaking of which, so you��ve experienced it too,��she immediately asked.


    Sparrow told her everything he knew, she answered directly, ��Yes, but the results of the test were actually very average. There were blind spots inside the baffles, so everyone went about their own business. The teacher was also very distressed. ��But ck technology is indeed ck technology. This baffle was developed by Wuyang Mansion.��


    ��I think I��ve heard of this name before!��Lotus Sun was deep in thought.


    ��It��s that independent magic treasure researchboratory that��s shuttling between the various cultivation nations.��


    Sparrow said, ��So this time, they directlyid the baffle they designed in high school. I think there��s actually a problem. They��ve never cooperated with a high school cultivation academy before.��


    ��I get it, student sparrow is suspicious. Maybe Wuyang mansion has something to do with the group of miscreants who ambushed Nine Heavens Precision Yard?��


    ��It��s just my suspicion, and it��s a guess without any evidence. I think the possibility is very high, because they all have the same goal, and it seems they��re targeting a high school student.��


    Lotus sun frowned slightly at these words.


    For some reason, she had a faint feeling.


    She had a feeling that Wang Ling was already being targeted by multiple forces..


    If that was really the case, it would be an unprecedented crisis for Wang Ling.


    ..


    After the call with Sparrow, Lotus Sun felt as if she had noticed something extraordinary again, but she didn��t have any evidence at the moment to suggest that Wuyang mansion was directly rted to the attack on nine heavens precision search.


    As an independentboratory dedicated to researching cutting-edge magic treasure technology, Wuyang mansion was well-known throughout the cultivation world, and had even been considered apetitor by Wang Ming in the past.


    And the group of criminals who had suddenly barged into nine heavens precision search academy had now been ssified as a terrorist organization. If the majestic Wuyang mansion was rted to them, it would be big news around the world.


    So the new information lotus sun needed now was to investigate the structure of the Wuyang mansion and find out who the curator was.


    With this doubt in mind, Lotus Sun seemed a little absent-minded the whole day. In the evening, she put on the Fox Mask and met Jiang Yingying at the exclusive training ground of the war sect.


    In fact, both of them had their own thoughts.


    It was rare for the two absent-minded people to maintain the same silence throughout the whole training process.


    In the end, it was Jiang Yingying who opened the door. ��Pretty sister, you don��t seem too happy today?��


    ��Yes...��


    Lotus Sun was stunned for a moment, and then replied, ��My boyfriend is being chased by a lot of people. I feel terrible.��


    ��Is it a gambling debt?��


    ��No... It��s something else. He��s too outstanding.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingying also sighed. ��My future boyfriend was transferred to another seat today. I paid a lot of price to sit behind him. But now that he��s gone, he��s even further away from me...��


    As she spoke, she looked at lotus sun and asked sincerely, ��Pretty sister, can you tell me if there��s a way to make money quickly?��

 Chapter 1952 1948, Double Agents (1/92)

    How to earn money by working?


    In fact, in the modern cultivation environment, there were actually many ways to earn money by working, and it wasn��t umon for high school cultivators to use their vacations to take part-time summer jobs.


    In addition, this was also an effective way to umte immortal affinity and connections in the modern cultivation society.


    Lotus Sun had always known that Jiang Yingying was very short of money. This time, she had finally managed to buy a pretty desk from grenade-throwing senior immortal, but Wang Ling had switched seats again. It was obvious that Jiang Yingying was in despair now.


    It was the kind of despair where money and people were both gone.


    In fact, lotus sun had also vaguely sensed that something was wrong with Jiang Yingying at this time.


    She was usually so poor, so how could she suddenly have such a valuable small pot of tea on her to trade with grenade-throwing senior immortal


    Moreover, she would probably be able to quickly associate the small pot of Tea with that Nine Heavens Teahouse! That was elder Teng��s base!


    In other words, it was very likely that Jiang Yingying was the spy hiding in No. 60 high school that the core members of the war sect were looking for right now.


    After discovering this shocking fact, Lotus Sun instantly fell silent, just like grenade-throwing senior immortal��s earlier reaction.


    Because this spy was a little too easy to find!


    It wasn��t challenging at all!


    Lotus sun sweated in her heart. She felt that grenade-throwing senior immortal should have already discovered Jiang Yingying��s true identity a long time ago; right now, he was purely teasing her... he didn��t want to end his high school experience card so soon.


    ��Yingying, you��re too naive.��At this moment, lotus sun sighed meaningfully at Jiang Yingying.


    Actually, this was all Jiang Yingying��s fault.


    She knew that this small pot of tea was from the Nine Heavens Teahouse, yet she still brazenly went to make a deal. wasn��t she rushing to hand out elder Teng��s business card to everyone.


    Perhaps even elder Teng hadn��t expected Jiang Yingying to be discovered so quickly.


    ��Sigh, I just know that I��m easily fooled. That��s why I hope that pretty sister can give me some pointers... and introduce me to some reliable jobs,��said Jiang Yingying.


    ��But that way, you��ll have to take care of school, training, and working at night. It��ll be very hard.��Lotus Sun��s expression wasplicated under the fox mask. ��Your grandfather will definitely feel sorry for you if he finds out, won��t he?��


    ��I don��t want to cause trouble for grandfather, so please keep it a secret for me, pretty sister. Besides, with pretty sister around, I don��t think anyone can bully me,��Jiang Yingying said innocently and romantically.


    Lotus Sun Thought for a moment, finally, she nodded. ��How about this? I��ll introduce you to a less tiring job. You can help watch the shop after training with me every day. If there are customersing over, you can help to sell things. You can earn 1,000 yuan in one night. If your sales are high, there is an additional 20%mission. ��Our training ends at 8 pm. You can work until 0 pm.��


    ��The hourly wage is very high! Then what is the selling price?��Jiang Yingying instantlyughed.


    She felt that this job was very good. It didn��t take up time. The key was that she could really earn money! With a daily minimum of 1,000 yuan plus 20%mission, as long as she worked hard, she could also be a rich woman!


    ��Ahem, it��s selling tea leaves. A friend of mine opened the shop,��Lotus Sun replied.


    ��Oh! So that��s it. I��m familiar with it! I can do this job!��Jiang Yingying nodded and said confidently, ��Where��s the address?��


    ��Do you know the Nine Heavens Teahouse of the Vermilion Bird Sect? This new teahouse is right across from the Nine Heavens Teahouse.��


    ��...��Jiang Yingying was instantly stunned when she heard that.


    Although she had heard of KFC��s mcdonald��s Law from the beginning, she had never thought that a teahouse could also be opened in the opposite direction.


    Wasn��t this asking her topete with old vine for business..


    The key was that she tried hard to think about it. She had passed by the Nine Heavens Teahouse several times before, but she had never seen another teahouse across from the Teahouse..


    At eight o��clock in the evening, the training ended.


    Lotus Sun said goodbye to Jiang Yingying. She watched Jiang Yingying leave, and then immediately called Jiang Xiaoche. ��Brother Xiaoche, how��s the situation?��


    ��Don��t worry, everything has been prepared ording to your instructions. We��ve opened a new teahouse opposite the Nine Heavens Teahouse,��Jiang Xiaoche quickly replied.


    ��Okay, sorry to trouble you, Brother Xiaoche. You��re the quickest.��


    ��It��s fine! It��s all part of my job, but can I ask, Miss, why did you suddenly want to open a teahouse?��


    ��Ah, it��s nothing. It��s just that a friend of mine, seeing how pitiful she is, opened a teahouse for her to work. That��s all.��


    ��Then why didn��t miss open it directly, but instead entrusted one...��


    ��I have my own arrangements. Brother Xiaoche, just pretend you don��t know anything.��Lotus Sun smiled.


    ��...��


    Jiang Xiaoche was dumbfounded.


    What kind of poor friend did miss need to use such a roundabout way to ��Give alms��?


    For some reason, Jiang Xiaoche had a faint ominous feeling.


    But he had already made arrangements for the teahouse, and had also opened the shop under the identity of ��Jia Guang��as instructed by Lotus Sun.


    Jiang Xiaoche had even gone to investigate who this Jia Guang was.


    After going around for half a round, he found out that this person was the father of the new transfer student from No. 60 High School, and he had heard that this person was a very rich nouveau riche.


    So what was the connection between the young miss and this nouveau riche?


    Jiang Xiaoche found that he couldn��t understand lotus sun more and more.


    Or rather, he had a feeling that he was getting further and further away from her.


    He had watched lotus sun grow up. In the past, she had told him everything, and even said that she was very dependent on him. But now, Jiang Xiaoche found that his young miss had more and more unfathomable secrets.


    ..


    That night, Jiang Yingying started her own work n. On the way here, she had even thought that it might be some kind of hint.


    Pretty sister was a member of the war sect. Now, she had introduced her to a job in a teahouse, and this teahouse happened to be opened opposite the Nine Heavens Teahouse..


    Jiang Yingying thought about it carefully and felt that there seemed to be a problem everywhere.


    She was very clear about her identity as a spy.


    Since she was here to gather intelligence for elder Teng... then, she felt that it was necessary for her to take the opportunity of working to understand the identity of the owner of this teahouse. Maybe she could learn something.


    After finding the location of the teahouse ording to the address, Jiang Yingying almost felt delirious, because she found that it was really an old teahouse in a remote corner of the Vermilion Bird Gate Street.


    There was no sign of the teahouse. Only the word ��Tea��was written on an unusually shabby g.


    Lotus Sun had asked Jiang Xiaoche to make the g old on purpose so that it would look unremarkable, as if the teahouse had been here for a long time.


    ��Stop hanging around the door. Since you��re already here,e in.��


    Just as Jiang Yingying was in a daze, Daoist Guang��s voice, which she hadn��t heard in a long time, suddenly rang out from the teahouse


    ..


    PS: Daoist Guang, original name: Pang Guang, an old cultivator who appeared in chapter 393 of the novel, was trapped in a magic tool because he had failed to advance to venerated immortal. After being rescued by Wang Ling, who had seen through the secr cultivation, he had decided to stay in the magic tool ring and be an online game streamer in peace.

 Chapter 1953 1949, The Second Inner Test Of The Spirit World (1/92)

    The familiar voice stunned Jiang Yingying.


    She was suspicious. Logically speaking, she had never seen the owner of this nameless teahouse, but for some reason, she felt that the voice was very familiar, as if it was a familiar voice that could be heard often.


    After entering the interior of the Teahouse, Jiang Yingying began to carefully examine the interior decoration. The old disy cab, the pure wood mahogany tables and chairs gave off a strong sense of antiquity, it really gave people the illusion that this nameless teahouse had been here for a long time.


    At this moment, a human figure was projected from a rectangr wooden board hanging above the disy cab, giving Jiang Yingying a fright. This was not an ordinary wooden board.., on the surface, it looked like an electronic LCD screen that had been assimted into a wooden board by a simtion spell.


    ��Today, your task is to look after the shop. ��As well as use your own method to attract customers. There��s a tea list under the disy cab, and the types of tea leaves on the tea cans have already been marked. The method to brew tea is in the front desk��s notebook. You can study it yourself,��Daoist Guang said with a serious expression.


    ��Senior, may I ask... Where Have we met before?��Jiang Yingying stared at the mimicry wooden board for a long time.


    ��I��m that game streamer. What��s there to make a fuss about?��Daoist Guang said, not surprised at all.


    ��It really is you, senior...��Jiang Yingying was shocked. She had never thought that the owner of this nameless teahouse was actually that online celebrity game streamer.


    ��There��s nothing bad about developing a side business.��


    Daoist Guang replied, ��Esports is a bowl of rice for youth. Many times, when you��re past this age, you can��t live without earning money. Therefore, you have to take advantage of your spare strength to develop more side businesses.��


    ��But senior, your age is already...��


    ��Look at those cultivators who have cultivated for fifty to sixty years galloping through the king��s Canyon in the middle of the night. Although I��m a little bit older than them, I��m still young and strong.��


    Daoist Guang chuckled. ��Pretty Wang is an old friend of mine. If she hadn��t rmended you, I wouldn��t have used a little girl like you.��


    ��Don��t worry, senior. I��ll definitely do a good job. I know the tea ceremony, and I��ll definitely manage the business here well. It��s just that soliciting customers...��Jiang Yingying sweated. She hadn��t actually thought that there would be soliciting customers.


    Wasn��t it obvious that she waspeting with elder Teng for business?


    For a moment, Jiang Yingying suddenly felt like she was in a dilemma.


    But just as she was in a dilemma.., daoist guang suddenly said, ��Soliciting customers, I won��t force you. But after all, your sry is also linked to sales. How many customers you can get and how much sales will depend on your own ability. ��If you want to earn this guaranteed 1000 yuan, I won��t say anything.��


    To be honest, these words Woke Jiang Yingying up.


    Yes..


    1000 yuan per day was actually not enough. This time, she had lost all her belongings in order to buy a beautiful desk!


    ording to the unscrupulous updating speed of the author of the novel ��The daily life of the Immortal King,��she earned 1000 yuan per day in the book. She would have to wait for a long time before she could make back her money!


    Moreover, in order to smoothly carry out the investigation, the most important task now was to raise funds... Moreover, she couldn��t let Old Vine know that she had used six small jars of tea to exchange for desks and chairs, she would probably be so angry that she would have high blood pressure on the spot.


    ��Don��t worry, Senior Guang, I��ll do a good job! From now on, I��ll be the Queen of Sales!��Jiang Yingying confidently assured Daoist Guang


    ..


    At night, Wang Lingy on his bed and quietly watched the second hand of the clock in the room turn in circles.


    He was now basically certain that the so-called spirit world internal test was actually a test that old vine had specifically targeted him; it wasn��t really to select talented people from the younger generation of elite cultivators for the core formation project.


    The higher-ups had probably already decided on the list of people for the core formation project, and this round of spirit world internal test was mainly aimed at him.


    Wang Ling had received news of the second spirit world internal test this day. This time, there were more people than thest time, and in addition to new members, those who hadn��tpleted the test thest time had alsopleted the additional test under Jing Heqiu��s guidance, and those who had passed the test would also join the second internal test.


    It was just that Wang Ling didn��t know what kind of method elder Teng would use to test him this time.


    After the previous confrontation, this time, Teng Luchen should have done it even more seamlessly.


    Wang Lingy in bed for a while, and his phone vibrated a series of times to remind him that Li Changzhe, this chatterbox, was bombarding him with messages again.


    ��Tomorrow is the second spirit world internal test! Brother Wang Ling, we��re going to meet again!��He said excitedly, sending a few grinning emojis in a row.


    ��...��


    Helpless, Wang Ling could only reply with a cold ellipsis.


    But at the same time, he had a question in his heart.


    This Li Changzhe had already returned to Jinghua City after the first inner test, so he had toe back to Songhai city for the second inner test?


    Wang Ling was speechless in his heart. After all, he was a student from a top cultivation academy, and the round-trip immortal boat ticket must have cost a lot of money.


    How many packets of crispy noodle snacks could he buy with just the cost of the trip? What a waste!


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched, and his heart ached endlessly,


    wang Ling stared at the screen for a long time, but he didn��t type. He stared at the [ the other party is typing... ] above wechat, which was constantly dimming.


    In the next moment, Li Changzhe sent him another huge pile of text, his hand speed was astonishing. ��You still don��t Know? It��s said that it��s to better contact students from all over the world to participate in the spirit world internal test. Now that the city teleportation array has been activated, only foreign students who are qualified to participate in the internal test are authorized.��


    City teleportation array?


    Wang Ling was astonished.


    This was because under normal circumstances, it wouldn��t be easy to activate a mechanism like the city teleportation array. Under normal circumstances, the teleportation arrays in major cities would only be activated when the cultivation country enteredbat readiness mode, or whenrge-scale cultivators��military exercises wereunched.


    It was very obvious that it was impossible for a level-one general of ten to directly activate the city��s teleportation array to provide backup for the spirit world test students in terms of time and location.


    It was probably the result of the rattan elder��s maniption again.


    What was this old man up to this time?


    Wang Ling was suspicious.


    Li Changzhe��s side always seemed to have a lot of information, and for some reason, Wang Ling even had the feeling that the other party was deliberately sending him a message.


    At that moment.., li changzhe said again, ��Oh right, Wang Ling, there��s one more thing that you might not know. I heard that the second spirit world internal test will also have a system reward mechanism imnted in it, which means that every decision you make during this spirit world internal test will be rewarded. ��There are high-grade magic scrolls, high-grade magic artifacts and high-grade pills!��


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment, then replied with an ��OH.��.


    To him, as long as he didn��t have high-grade crispy noodle snacks, these prizes were all trash..

 Chapter 1954 1,950: Teng Luchen’s Test (1/92)

    On Thursday, January 16, Teng Luchen sessfully obtained the first closed-beta video of the spirit world given to him by Jing heqiu.


    ording to the content of the video, Wang Ling hadn��t made much of a contribution during the first closed-beta of the spirit world; he had just been sitting there taking care of Li Changzhe.


    It was that six-eyed red he zi from Sun Ind who had led the massacre there.


    What made Teng Luchen even more surprised was that this six-eyed red he zi��s weapons were actually Qu shuling and Li Changzhe, who had fainted!


    In the video, this girl held up the ankles of the two men and treated them like spirit swords, brandishing two giant human-shaped swords as she massacred everyone on the scene..


    For a moment, Teng Luchen and Jing heqiu were speechless. Their jaws dropped, and they werepletely shocked by six-eyed Red Hezi��s performance.


    Teng Luchen had imagined countless scenes, and had been extremely looking forward to Wang Ling��s performance before he had received the video. In the end, this girl from Sun Ind had gained the limelight.


    ��How could this be...��


    Jing heqiu scratched his head. ��Elder Teng, are you sure this kid is the reclusive expert you��ve been eyeing for so many years? It doesn��t look like it at all; he didn��t contribute at all to this match. You had previously suspected that he was giving hints to other people and manipting the match behind the scenes, but now it doesn��t look like it at all...��


    Giving hints and supporting teammates while actually manipting the entire match from the shadows was Teng Luchen��s initial guess of Wang Ling��s position.


    He believed that No. 60 high school had been able to win again and again because of Wang Ling��s help in the dark.


    But from the video footage just now, it wasn��t obvious that Wang Ling was giving hints, and there were no fluctuations in his voice.


    The Spirit World��s system came with its own spiritual surveince magic tool, and any student who used a voice transmission spell tomunicate would be caught by the magic tool.


    Even if they didn��t catch the entire conversation, at the very least, there would be fluctuations in the magic artifact, which could prove that someone had used a sound transmission spell.


    However, the current system could almost be described as ��Completely unperturbed��when it came to sound transmission.


    Even if Wang Ling had really manipted thepetition, a normal person��s brain wouldn��t have thought of using two unconscious people as weapons to smash spirit beasts..


    Moreover, this was too outstanding, and didn��t conform to Teng Luchen��s basic impression of Wang Ling.


    It could only be said that six-eyed Red Hezi was indeed worthy of being a cultivator cultivated by the ind nation; his thinking was novel.


    ��Little Qiu, you might not understand this old man��s guess very well, but this old man really thinks that there��s something wrong with this person.��


    Teng Luchen��s unrelenting attitude surprised Jing heqiu.


    Even now, they still hadn��t caught any trace of Wang Ling. Apart from thest time when battle sect had acted rashly as if to protect Wang Ling, they couldn��t find anything else wrong with him.


    Teng Luchen had even made preparations to prevent himself from losing his memory, but that information wall hadn��te in handy yet.


    ��Elder Teng...��


    Jing heqiu sighed. ��There��s a saying that I don��t know if I should say.��


    ��Go ahead.��


    ��Elder Teng, I just don��t understand. Even if there��s really something wrong with this person and he��s the hidden expert that you think he is, why does elder Teng have to dig him out and expose him to the world?��


    Jing heqiu stood up and bowed, he said respectfully, ��Even if he��s hiding in the city, as long as he has a heart for the world and a bright heart, he can still contribute to the country. ��If the other party really is a hidden expert, it��s actually very rude of us to probe him again and again.��


    Hearing this, Teng Luchen fell silent.


    He felt that Jing Heqiu��s words were indeed reasonable.


    But after so many years, his persistent pursuit of Wang Ling had almost be an obsession.


    After a moment of silence, Teng Luchen stood up, he said unhurriedly, ��Little Qiu, this old man knows what you��re talking about. But there��s one thing that you misunderstand. This old man doesn��t want to publicize him to the world. Since he��s a talent, of course he has to be well protected. How could this old man not know that publicizing him to the world is a risk?��


    ��But why, elder Teng...��


    ��Just take it as a game that this old man is ying to prove himself.��


    Teng Luchen��s brows rxed as he smiled. ��This old man has been in the cultivation world for so many years, and I still have the ability to recognize people. This old man doesn��t believe that he can be wless in this second internal test.��


    ..


    Compared to the previous internal test of the spirit world, there weren��t so many fancy things in this internal test.


    All the students who passed the test would be given an electronic bracelet from the spirit world. Wang Ling��s electronic bracelet had been identally damagedst time, so Wang Ming had secretly sent him another one, and it could be considered wless.


    Songhai city has set up a transmission chain with the city as a restricted area. As long as the spirit world test is activated, all students wearing spirit world electronic bracelets in Songhai city, no matter where they are, will be instantly transported to the spirit world.


    When the second transmission wasplete, Wang Ling looked at the time.


    Thursday, January 16,4397,18:00:01..


    This was the time when school was over, and Wang Ling had just arrived home when he was teleported away.


    And the number of people participating in the second spirit world internal test was clearly higher than thest time.


    Everyone gathered in front of the familiar mission log cabin and Huaxiu��s national g, which was fluttering in the wind. This time, the screen disyed the words ��Underground training ground no. 2-1/1/1.��.


    ��It looks like this is a single-yer mission. 1/1/1 is the most unique number of people assigned to a mission.��With her previous experience and Zhang Linyan��s recent knowledge of the spirit world, she exined to everyone.


    ��In other words, this time, we��re all fighting on our own?��Li Changzhe asked. His voice was so loud that even Wang Ling didn��t have to look to know it was him.


    ��They say it��s a solo mission, but in reality, it��s a total score in the end.��


    Zhang Linyan said, ��The electronic bracelets we��re wearing are based on the cultivation nation, which means that although we��re all fighting on our own, we still have to get as many points as possible after entering the trial ground. This way, we can ensure that our total score is higher than the other cultivation nation��s representative teams. ��It��s just that I don��t know what the content of this test will be...��


    Thest time they were trapped in a desert oasis, they were asked to cross the desert to a distant city without any hint.


    This time, they didn��t know what kind of difficult questions the officials would give them..


    However, everyone was eager to try the second spirit world internal test.


    This was because they could bring out all the rewards they had obtained during this spirit world internal test! In other words, as long as they were outstanding enough, they would be able to obtain unexpected cultivation resources and various benefits in this second spirit world internal test!


    However, even though everyone was eager to give it a try, Wang Ling��s face was still as calm as an ancient well.


    There was a limit to the number of people in the elevator heading to the training ground. Qu shuling was the first to press the elevator button, and there were quite a few people following behind him.


    Because they were fighting their own battles, even if they were in the same batch of elevators, there was a high probability that they would be scattered at different coordinates in training ground no. 2.


    There were more than twenty people.


    Wang Ling was thest to enter the elevator.


    One of them was Zhang Linyan.


    The other was Li Changzhe.


    Previously, he had heard Li Changzhe say that the second spirit world internal test was selective, and Wang Ling hadn��t understood what that meant at first.


    But when the three of them entered the elevator...


    Suddenly, Wang Ling felt the electronic bracelet in his hand vibrate.


    Three choices suddenly appeared in Wang Ling��s line of sight.


    [ option one: Hold Li Changzhe��s hand and carry out a mission with him. You will be teleported to the same coordinates as him and experience the vastness and profundity of Chinese culture. Mission Reward: one random upper-grade spirit weapon ]


    [ option two: Hold Zhang Linyan��s hand and carry out a mission with her. You will be teleported to the same coordinates as her and develop a rtionship with her. Mission Reward: one random upper-grade spirit weapon ]


    [ option three: ignore everyone and carry out the mission alone. Mission Reward: a random high-grade immortal weapon and a packet of crispy noodle snacks. ]


    ��...��


    Staring at the option, Wang Ling waspletely dumbfounded.


    Oh My God, she was waiting for him here..

 Chapter 1955 1,951, Crazy Probing Of Wang Ling (1/92)

    The three choicesid out in front of him made Wang Ling fall silent. This time, hepletely understood what Li Changzhe had meant by ��Reward of choice��.


    He had to make a choice between the three choices. Although the reward of choice number three indeed looked very tempting, Wang Ling knew very well that this was in fact Teng Luchen��s probing.


    This was the choice he had made before entering trial site number two. In the face of an unknown trial, a normal person��s mind would definitely choose apanion to apany him in order to be steady.


    It had to be known that all the rewards he had obtained in this trial could be taken back!


    A steady choice would not only allow him to receive the assistance of hispanion, but also allow him to buy an upper-grade spirit weapon for free, which would leave ample protection for the unknown trials toe.


    If he ignored the first two choices, Wang Ling would directly choose to travel alone. Following the logic of Teng Luchen, Wang Ling felt that it was very likely that he would fall into the trap.


    That Old Teng probably wanted to see if he would dare to travel alone.


    He stared at choice number three, and his heart itched. At the same time, he was conflicted as to which of the first two choices would be better.


    But at that moment, Wang Ling realized that his left and right hands were being held back by Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe at the same time. ��Wang Ling, let��s Go Together!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    At the same time, Li Changzhe and Qu Shuling��s voices came from the other side in unison.


    In front of the surveince screen, teng Luchen��s expression also twitched incessantly. ��What��s going on... I didn��t just give this student Wang a choice! Why did this student Li and student Zhang get multiple-choice questions at the same time?��


    ��This system is a newly developed teno. It was put into use without any tests. There might have been a bug... based on Teno��s opinion, should we temporarily take the selection system offline and let us check it again in detail?��A researcher asked.


    ��Check it? There��s no time. It��s already toote. Forget it, forget it. Just continue to arrange multiple-choice questions to make things difficult for this student Wang.��


    Teng Luchen said, ��Right, if you don��t make a choice in time, how are you going to deal with it?��


    The staff member said, ��Under normal circumstances, you need to make a choice within 30 seconds. If you don��t make a choice, it will be considered as giving up on the reward. If you don��t make a choice after three times, it will be considered as a negativepetition. At that time, the mission will be dered as a failure and you will be eliminated.��


    ��So student Wang has already wasted a chance?��


    ��Not really... because now that the other two students have chosen him, the system has directly determined that he has chosen option number one and two at the same time, and has obtained two high-grade spirit weapons.��


    ��...��


    When Teng Luchen and Jing heqiu heard this, they wiped their sweat at the same time. They hadn��t expected the plot to develop in such a way.


    Teng Luchen felt that he was clearly the one who had arranged the script, so why did it feel like Wang Ling had turned him around?


    ..


    In fact, Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he would actually be so popr, and that he would be grabbed by the arms of two people at the same time.


    Then, there was no ��Then.��The original one-man mission instantly turned into a three-man mission.


    Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan each held Wang Ling��s arm as they were teleported to an empty space on a worn-out mountain peak.


    Wang Ling found that they had all changed into the coarse hemp clothes that belonged to the sect on this mountain peak.


    ��Interesting. It looks like trial field No. 2 is a script. The three of us have be disciples of this good people sect.��Li Changzheughed, he pointed at the two ��Good people��on the back of Zhang Linyan��s hemp clothes and said.


    ��So Ugly.��


    Zhang Linyanined, which happened to be heard by the eldest senior brother here.


    The young man whose head was marked ��The eldest senior brother of the good people sect��immediately frowned. ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get ready on the FUTON! Wait for the sect leader toe for the morning meeting!��


    ��She didn��t do it on purpose, senior brother, please don��t me her.��Li Changzhe cupped his hands in front of his chest. He was very dramatic, and it was as if he hadpletely immersed himself in the scene.


    ��That��s good. Today��s morning meeting is very important, so you have to listen carefully.��After this big senior brother of the good people peak finished giving his instructions, he sat down in the middle of the first row.


    Wang Ling and the others knew very well that there was no countdown for this trial, so they would probably have to follow the npcs��instructions for the specific tasks to be carried out.


    At that moment, the first rays of the morning sun shone down on the graceful mountain peak, and the misty fog instantly swept away, shrouding the good people peak in a warm spirit light.


    It was at that moment that a faintly discernible cloud appeared on the good people peak.


    An immortal-like old man came riding on a cloud.


    With an ethereal and somewhat mysterious air, hended on the open space next to the elegant bamboo house on the good people peak and faced Wang Ling and the others.


    When he appeared, he was a precise Guanyin sitting lotus as he skillfully stuck his butt to his futon.


    Then, he began to chant:


    Good People��s sect on good people peak, the immortal path is impermanent and requires hard work.


    The umtion of Good Karma and immortal virtue, as well as Fu Ruo��s Dao and magic, are all in vain.


    Thank you, Immortal King Wuji of primordial chaos, for blessing the cultivation world for thousands of generations.


    All the disciples must remember that no matter when or where, they must not forget these four immortal king mantras.


    These were the four immortal king mantras that the immortal king had personally bestowed upon the good people sect of good people peak. No other sect had such treatment..


    ��Master, has our sect really produced an immortal king before?��


    A pure and lovely female disciple raised her hand. Her name was Su Qiao''er, and she had only joined the sect for a short period of time. However, she had justpleted a year, so she did not know much about the ��Corporate culture��of the good people sect.


    During this one year, she had followed her fellow disciples and cultivated together. Day after day, she repeated the morning training Dharma Assembly. Listening to these familiar immortal king mantras, she felt that her delicate ears were getting calloused.


    She had been holding this question in her heart for a long time. Today, she finally mustered up the courage to ask the sect master of the good people sect.


    The old sect master��s surname was Hao, and his single name was sword.


    In response to this question, the good people sect��s old sect master stroked his long beard, he calmly replied, ��Qiao''er��s question is good. Immortal kings are the highest realm in the cultivation world today. If one bes an immortal king, he can form his own heaven and earth and merge with the universe. He is no different from a god... and the reason why our good people sect received the immortal King��s four mantras was not because there was an immortal king.��


    ��Then why?��


    The disciples could not help but look curious.


    ��Ahem, it��s because the first sect master of the good people sect and the Immortal King are Dao Partners.��


    The old sect master cleared his throat, he shook his horsetail whisk and replied, ��Unfortunately, since the cultivation modernization, the high-rise buildings around us have been rising day by day. They have destroyed the spirit veins and feng shui around the good people peak, causing the spirit energy around the first-ss cultivationnd that the good people sect used to upy to be less and less...��


    It was rare for the old sect master to talk about the history of the sect with everyone. Su Qiao''er sat upright on the futon, and her fair little face looked like she was deep in thought, she seemed to be trying hard to understand the sect��s past. ��Then, sect master, why don��t we go somewhere else?��


    ��Good people peak and the good people sect have been established for more than a thousand years. We must not abandon them easily. Although our good people peak is ipatible with the surrounding sects, at least we are in east barren city. It��s just that our position is a little off...��


    The Old Hierarch smiled sheepishly. ��But don��t worry, everyone. Although the good people sect is in the ten rings of East Barren City, the ten rings also have the benefits of the ten rings. At the very least, it is quiet and at ease. Moreover, outside of the ten rings, the good people sect also has a certain say. ��..


    ��As long as everyone remembers the four words of the immortal king and cultivates diligently day and night, sooner orter, they will be able to achieve sess in their cultivation. They will be able to build a foundation, form a gold core, condense a nascent soul, and then ascend to immortality


    ��If they can touch upon the immortal King��s Great Dao, it will be a glory that will be spread throughout the cultivation world for thousands of generations and bring glory to the n..


    ��Then, master, master, what is your current realm?��


    ��Ahem... cultivators don��t lie. Currently, I am still a hundred million points away from reaching the nascent soul stage. It shouldn��t be too far away.��


    A Little Bit?


    Since they said so.


    It seemed that it was true.


    He was indeed the master of the sect master!


    Hearing this, the disciples suddenly regained some confidence in the good people sect.


    ��Let��s not talk about this anymore. ording to the usual practice, we will enter thest segment.��


    At this moment, the old sect master waved his horsetail whisk. After a burst of dense immortal light appeared, an ancient table of eight immortals suddenly appeared in front of everyone��s eyes like magic.


    This table of eight immortals was taken out by sect master Hao from his spatial spiritual artifact.


    On the table, there was a wooden tablet with gold-ted powder and the words ��Immortal king of Wuji of the origin��written on it. In the middle was an incense burner, and on the left and right sides were immortal fruits such as spirit peaches and Jade apples.


    In addition, there was a portrait behind the wooden tablet.


    It was said that this was a portrait of the immortal king, but the disciples could only see the clothes of the immortal king and couldn��t see the actual appearance of this legendary immortal king.


    That was because the immortal King��s appearance was a mosaic.


    At that moment, Li Changzhe frowned and said telepathically through a team voice transmission, ��The magic power in this portrait is surging. I Can��t see through it at all, it��s very strong!��


    Zhang Linyan nodded. ��Yes, Me Too! I Can��t see through it at all, our spirit energy is still too low! What about you, Wang Ling, can you see it?��


    In an instant, three options appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    [ option one: tell everyone what mosaic is, I can see it clearly. Mission Reward: one human golden core. ]


    [ option two: Echo that what I see is also a mosaic. Mission Reward: one random privilege card. ]


    [ option three: tell everyone that I��m an Immortal King! Mission Reward: One Heavenly Dao golden core, three random privilege cards. ]


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1956 1,952, Wang Ling’s Game Of A Thousand Layers (1/92)

    Wang Ling��s mind was as clear as a mirror when it came to Teng Luchen��s thoughts. To others, the spirit world internal test was nothing more than an ordinary elite trial.


    But to Wang Ling, the essence of this internal test was actually a psychological game.


    The first time he had faced a choice, he had been lucky enough to muddle through. If he had passively waited for the option to disappear each time, then directly giving up on the choice would actually have a negativepetitive mentality.


    After all, if he hadn��t made a choice immediately three times in a row, he would have been forcefully eliminated.


    Given Teng Luchen��s suspicious personality, Wang Ling felt that if he had been too negative, he might have been suspected as well.


    So this time, he had no choice but to make his own decision.


    Just as the thirty-second timer in the upper right corner was about to end, Wang Ling chose two. In this situation, it was always right to echo along with the people around him. That image of surging magic power was clearly another test for Teng Luchen.


    Sigh..


    This old man was really cunning.


    Wang Ling let out a sigh of relief andmented in his heart that he had never met someone so difficult to deal with.


    But for now, he could only take one step at a time.


    In fact, Wang Ling still had a lot of cards up his sleeve. If it really came to the point where he threatened to expose his identity, he could use them one after another to make Teng Luchen back down.


    But now, he felt that he didn��t need to be in such a hurry to show off his skills. It would be good to y with this little old man.


    Teng Luchen had a high status, and to be able to be the chiefmander of project geocentric at his age showed that his strength was extraordinary.


    The reason why Wang Ling was willing to continue ying with him was that in essence, he still had the intention of taking him under his wing.


    If Teng Luchen joined, Odd Zhuo��s future development would be even more unimpeded.


    Of course, Wang Ling also knew that if he continued to y along like this, it would actually be very dangerous for him.


    But there was nothing he could do; he had nothing but a lot of cards up his sleeve.


    Once he messed up, he would think of a way to end it.


    After the morning meeting ended, Wang Ling followed the guidance of the first senior brother of good people peak with a slightly solemn mood. He followed a few scattered disciples to the sect cafeteria, which was a very dpidated bamboo hut with a few prayer mats ced on the shore.


    Today, good people peak was still eating the usual steamed buns, pickled vegetables, and a bowl of in porridge.


    ��Senior brother, are there no crabs?��Li Changzhe asked weakly, sincerely thanking the great poverty alleviation strategy of the modern cultivation society.


    Huaxiu nation had already been lifted out of poverty, and even the worst cultivation sects wouldn��t have such a clear and watery head full of pickled vegetables for breakfast, even if it was a script designed in the spirit world... the design was too exaggerated!


    ��Our sect master only thinks of sweet and bitter memories, and the Great Dao is simple. You��ve been here for so long, and you still don��t understand this logic?��Clearly, Li Changzhe��s unintentional words had angered the eldest senior brother of good people peak.


    The eldest senior brother put his arms on his hips and immediately began to reprimand, ��If you really can��t stay on our good people peak anymore, you can learn from that traitor, senior brother Qi, and go down the mountain! Go join a stronger sect!��


    ��Senior brother, don��t be angry. It was just a slip of the tongue; he didn��t do it on purpose.��Zhang Linyan hurriedly tried to smooth things over.


    Watching the show from the side, Wang Ling felt that the spirit world script was very real. These cultivators weren��t illusions designed by the system, but real cultivators. At the same time, they were real actors, people with flesh and blood.


    Wang Ling guessed that these people had been arranged to enter the spirit world a long time ago, and each of them had their own jobs, just like those actors who yed various npcs in modern secret rooms.


    With one look, it was obvious that they were from the Orthodox ss, which was a little too real..


    ��By the way, eldest senior brother, do you know why senior brother Qi went down the mountain to betray us?��At this moment, Zhang Linyan continued to ask.


    Wang Ling and the others were well aware that they had already entered the main storyline stage.


    This eldest senior brother sat down on the side and took a bite of a steamed bun, he sighed deeply. ��What else could it be? Of course, it��s to show off in the sect grandpetition in three days��time. At that time, the twenty-one peaks nearby will have apetition. Our Good People Peak��s overall strength is at the bottom.��


    ��Because there��s a teampetition, he knew that even with thebined strength of our entire peak, we wouldn��t be able to survive the grouppetition, so he naturally left


    ��Look at how many people our good people peak has now. Me, the three of you, plus Qiao''er and the sect master, there are only six people in total...��


    ..


    Listening to eldest senior brother��s bitter voice, Wang Ling couldn��t help shaking his head.


    It was true that good people peak was too poor, and Wang Ling had just used his God��s eye to observe all the maps of Trial Ground No. 2.


    It seemed that only the good people sect on good people peak was the most primitive sect, and it still retained this rather simple ancient cultivation temperament. The other twenty peaks had basically been modernized!


    Moreover, when Wang Ling had switched views earlier, he had inadvertently seen Qu Shuling, who was wearing a suit and using a work card to clock in on non-phase peak next door!


    Damn it, they hade to the spirit world to eat porridge and pickles..


    Qu shuling had directly found a ce to work.


    Wang Ling was silent. This good people sect was indeed too primitive..


    But after listening to eldest senior brother��s introduction, Wang Ling, Li Changzhe, and Zhang Linyan also understood the final mission of this trial.


    It was probably the so-called sectpetition in three days.


    In other words, they had to gather as many magic treasures and cultivation resources as possible in three days to increase theirbat strength.


    At that moment, Wang Ling and the other two looked at each other in dismay. Although they hadn��t exchanged any words, their gazes had already been taciturn.


    Wang Ling thought it over carefully. He felt that the spirit world��s system still considered checks and bnces.


    After all, this time, it was originally a solo mission, so the difficulty of the solo mission would inevitably increase. Without otherpanions to discuss it with, he would have to figure everything out on his own.


    But Wang Ling��s situation waspletely different. As soon as hended, three people were bound to him..


    The starting point for the three-person mission was bound to be the worst.


    The poor good people sect on this run-down good people peak... everything looked so hopeless, as if there wasn��t the slightest chance of winning.


    But Wang Ling was very calm in his heart.


    To him, this was just a game.


    Moreover, with Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan around, there were still people who would take the me for him.


    If he really had to carry out the mission alone, it would be very difficult for Wang Ling.


    ��Alright, I see that everyone has had their fill. In order to prepare for the sectpetition in three days, I think it��s still necessary to carry out some special training. Next, I��ll take everyone to the designated training ground,��eldest senior brother said.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    So this was a training ground?


    Eldest senior brother of good people peak said it very casually, but when they actually reached the training ground, Wang Ling and the other two couldn��t help feeling their hearts skip a beat.


    This was because this was a mine that was emitting hot air everywhere. After all, it was a volcano, so the surrounding environment was unusually humid and stuffy, and their trial mission this time was to excavate fire spirit stones in this mine.


    When the mine owner saw theming, he immediately assumed the posture of a boss and smiled arrogantly at the neers who had just entered the mine.


    A few people stood beside him, one of the attendants immediately stood out and said, ��In the future, when you see the mine owner and US clearly, the mine owner wille to inspect the work. Keep an eye on the badge. Other than us, no one will care about you.��


    ��Let me introduce you. This is the director of our mining department. He is called the manager.��


    ��Good morning, manager.��A few scattered voices came from the mine.


    ��Let��s not ck off during the day.��


    The manager cleared his throat, he chuckled and said, ��If you��re tired and tired, think more about yourself and your sect. We are the sponsors of the sectpetition in three days. ��Your sect only has the funds to participate in thepetition because of a loan. Otherwise, you can only withdraw. ��So work hard. You must fill in the hole in the loan as soon as possible. Otherwise, your sect will only be poorer and poorer.��

 Chapter 1957 1,953: The First Senior Brother Will Never Be Punished Again (1/92)

    The manager next to the mine owner revealed an evil, Rich Man��s face as he spoke arrogantly about the sponsorship of the sect��s grandpetition.


    It was only then that Wang Ling and the others realized that good people peak had taken out loans to participate in the sect��s grandpetition..


    ��You guys should know that cultivation is always hard work. Don��t look at how hard the work in this mine is, it��s actually the best way to train one��s physical strength and patience. If you manage to dig up a good fire spirit stone, there will be an additional bonus. That manager Ma looks fierce, but he��s actually not such a bad person,��the good big brother said earnestly to Wang Ling and the other two.


    Wang Ling and the other two looked at each other in dismay. They had the same intuition that this big brother had probably been dealt a heavy blow by the manager of this mine.


    Moreover, why was this method of taking out a loan to participate in the sectpetition, and then being cheated into working because he couldn��t pay back the money, so familiar?


    It must be known that any loan would have interest, and the wool came from the sheep... just by digging fire spirit stones to pay back the money, they would never be able to pay back the snowball-like interest.


    However, eldest senior brother also said that there was a way, and that was to dig out high-grade fire spirit stones of excellent quality. However, to be able to dig out such high-grade fire spirit stones, it really depended on one��s luck.


    In a mine, the area where high-grade spirit stones could be dug out was usually deep inside the mine, and even though there was a certain probability that they would be able to sell them in the shallowyer, it was still very rare.


    Now that they had all been arranged to mine in the shallowyer, it was clear that the ck-hearted boss of the mine had done it on purpose. In this way, they might not be able to pay off the sect��s debts even if they dug here for the rest of their lives.


    Wang Ling felt that this scenario was quite educational.


    He could get a loan, but first of all, he had to measure his ability to repay it. Without a source of ie, he definitely couldn��t go down this path, and second of all, he had to go to a formal banking institution in order to be more reliable.


    If he met a ck-hearted lender, he wouldn��t be able to bear the Snowball��s interest alone. In the real world of cultivation, those who were doing well were often ruined by ck-hearted loans.


    Without any training, Wang Ling and the others started working in the mine with the guidance of this great senior brother of good people peak.


    The props the mine owner gave them were a bamboo basket and a pickaxe.


    After knocking around for a long time, Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were already covered in sweat, but they hadn��t found anything.


    Mining in the real world was too difficult; it wasn��t as easy as they had imagined. If they were in a game, all they had to do was point wildly at a spot.


    ��Our main mission should be to revitalize the sect and win the sect grandpetition, right? Why are we here to mine? ��Moreover, this is too exhausting. Do we still have the strength to fight on the day of the sect Grand Competition?��Li Changzhe used the team telepathy spell, he took the initiative to speak to Wang Ling and Zhang Linyan.


    Zhang Linyan deeply felt the same way.


    She felt that something was very wrong with this situation.


    They had started out as a sect weaker than the others because of the three of them working together.


    Qu shuling, on the other hand, was veryfortable. Joining the rich non-phase peak, wearing a suit and punching in to work... they actually wanted to go underground to dig for minerals, what kind of logic was this?


    The most pressing matter at hand was to pay off the sect��s external debt as soon as possible; only by leaving the mine would they have more possibilities.


    Wang Ling had naturally thought of this as well.


    Fortunately, the environment here was dark, and there was gray smokeing from the fire spirit stones everywhere. Under the cover of the smoke, Wang Ling secretly cast a temporary ��Great luck spell��on the pickaxes of Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan.


    It had been a long time since he had used this heavenly dao spell, because this kind of extreme spell would seriously destroy the game��s bnce. But now, in order to battle wits and courage with Teng Luchen, as well as to resolve the current stalemate.., wang Ling had no choice but to use this method.


    The moment the spell was cast, Li Changzhe picked up his pickaxe and struck.


    ��Nail!��


    Along with a crisp sound of a rock wall colliding, a red-gold spirit stone the size of a basketball emitted a dazzling light from the hole in the rock wall.


    Li Changzhe was shocked. ��It��s... It��s out! It��s a top-grade fire spirit stone!��


    These were not high-grade fire spirit stones, but top-grade fire spirit stones! One fire spirit stone was worth ten high-grade fire spirit stones!


    The first senior brother of the good people peak was also stunned. ording to the contract they had signed, as long as they could get eight high-grade fire spirit stones in exchange for amission, they would be able to pay off the sect��s external debt.


    Now, this top-grade fire spirit stone could not only help them pay off their external debt, but also make a small profit from the ck-hearted boss.


    ��Junior brother Li... Your Luck is really too good.��The eldest senior brother was stunned. ording to the original script, they wouldplete the collection of eight high-grade fire spiritual stones the next day. Everything was nned in the script.


    However, now that Li Changzhe hadpleted the mission in excess, even the eldest senior brother of good people peak could not do anything about it.


    At this moment, everyone in the mine was attracted by the appearance of this supreme-grade fire spiritual stone.


    No one had expected that Zhang Linyan would also sell the fire spiritual stone at this moment!


    Moreover, it was pure golden light, which was much brighter than the one that Li Changzhe had dug out!


    This time, the entire mine was filled with F * * K. Not only the eldest senior brother of the good people peak, even the mine manager and the mine owner who came to inspect the mine were dumbfounded.


    F * ck! Ultimate Fire Spirit Stone!


    As the name implied, the value of this fire spirit stone was one level higher than that of a supreme-grade fire spirit stone. Its entire body was emitting a golden light! After the light faded, the entire fire spirit stone appeared to be made of a diamond-like material. The bright red body of the stone had an indescribable brightness.


    This kind of natural beauty instantly attracted everyone��s attention. Many of the pickaxes in their hands fell to the ground without feeling a thing.


    This ultimate fire spiritual stone was worth 100 ultimate fire spiritual stones!


    At the same time, in front of the monitor in nine Heavens Precision Yard, Teng Luchen was also dumbfounded.


    He hurriedly turned to look at the staff at the side. ��What��s with this delivery rate? Didn��t I ask you to set up an intermediate fire spiritual stone that will guarantee a minimum price for every 100 knocks? ! ��How can we let them pay off their debts so quickly?��


    This was the current thinking of most card gamepanies. They wanted to guarantee a minimum price, but they couldn��t do itpletely. They had to give the yers the feeling that they had hit a sweet date with a stick so that the kryptonite elders could keep pouring money into it.


    ording to Teng Luchen��s original n, he wanted to put pressure on Wang Ling in this extreme environment to see his true level.


    But now, everything had been broken by Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan��s sudden good luck.


    They had been reprimanded, the staff member also felt wronged. ��Elder Teng... We don��t know what went wrong either! Logically speaking, the delivery rate of top-grade fire spirit stones is extremely low, and can only be obtained after 100,000 knocks with a pickaxe. They need at least one million knocks for their final fire spirit stones to be guaranteed... their luck is really frighteningly good!��

 Chapter 1958 1,9954, The Plot Began To Develop According To What Wasn’t In The Script (1/92)

    The existence of the Heavenly Dao was something that ordinary cultivators couldn��t touch. As one of the ten generals, general Yi��s ��Boundless Sword Dao��was essentially just a branch of the Heavenly Dao.


    Only when one reached the venerated immortal realm could one touch on what the Heavenly Dao was, but the number of Heavenly Daoprehended by the venerated immortal realm was also limited.


    After all, no one was like Wang Ling, who was a monster at the Great Circle of Thirty Thousand Heavenly Dao in the ten universes..


    This was something that couldn��t be understood in the first ce, so the existence of the great luck spell waspletely beyond Teng Luchen��sprehension.


    No matter how much Teng Luchen had calcted, Wang Ling��s use of the great luck spell had temporarily changed Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan��s luck.


    He had no idea what kind of man he was fighting..


    Even if Teng Luchen felt that Wang Ling was a very strong genius, his understanding of Wang Ling��s upper limit was still limited. He might have felt that Wang Ling had already reached an extraordinary realm at this age, but he hadn��t guessed the realm above true immortal.


    He had never thought that Wang Ling��s Heavenly Dao would be a blow to him.


    ��Boss, our mission has beenpleted. Have we paid off all the sect��s debts?��Li Changzhe rubbed his hands together with a smile on his face.


    They had only been in the mine for less than half an hour, and they had alreadypleted their mission ahead of time.


    Putting aside that high-grade fire spirit stone, with just that ultimate fire spirit stone, not only would they be able to help the sect pay off its debts, they would also be able to make a lot of money from this boss.


    The boss and the manager were stunned. The script they had received was about evil characters. They wanted to y the cunning and dirty boss who used money to trample on other people��s personalities.


    However, with chang-zhe Li and lin-yan Zhang��s digging, the plot began to develop ording to what was not in the script..


    This made the two extremely nervous.


    ording to the contract signed in the previous plot, they needed to pour out money, but they were only actors after all, and they didn��t have that much money in their hands!


    But soon, chang-zhe��s side put forward a condition. ��How about this, Boss? We don��t want the money we earned. You just have to let all of us here have our freedom.��


    The mine owner was confused. He carefully thought for a moment, and it seemed that he had no other choice. In the end, he could only nod and agree. ��Well, you did well...��


    ��It��s all thanks to you, Boss.��Li Changzhe smiled faintly, then directly threw away the pickaxe and led the group of people trapped in the mine to be liberated.


    Everyone��s faces were filled with happiness and joy as they rushed out of the dark, cramped, and damp mine..


    Although Wang Ling had only been in the mine for half an hour, the joy of being free was very real.


    Especially in this atmosphere, it was easier to experience this hard-won feeling of freedom.


    ��Did the options jump out of your eyes just now?��At that moment, Zhang Linyan asked.


    ��Yes! So I directly went to the mine owner and said that I don��t want money anymore, I want freedom,��Li Changzhe replied.


    Listening to their conversation, Wang Ling also felt that the three of them were actually quite tacit this time.


    That��s right.


    Wang Ling had just received a new choice, and this time, it was a very convenient one. He also chose to give up money to free the miners in the mine.


    He consolidated the resources he had.


    Including the choice he had just made, Wang Ling already had three upper-grade spirit weapons and a special privilege card. Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan each had two upper-grade spirit weapons.


    And now, these spirit weapons were all in an undrawn state, so the spirit weapon rewards were random. When needed, they could directly rotate the electronic bracelet on his wrist to select and extract them based on the projected image.


    Magic weapons were still very easy to understand, and the only thing that couldn��t be understood at the moment was the special card in Wang Ling��s hand..


    ording to the rules of this trial, all cultivation resources could be brought back to the real world, including magic weapons, pills, and all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures, but only the special card could be used or stored.


    It was just that they didn��t know what the special privilege card was for.


    ��Wang Ling actually has a special privilege card. The drop rate of this thing seems to be quite low. It��s not like he will be given any mission.��Li Changzhe was suspicious.


    ��Since it��s a special privilege card, what effect does it have?��Zhang Linyan asked.


    ��I think it��s better to keep it for now and not use it lightly.��


    Li Changzhemunicated with the group telepathic message. Then, he looked at the eldest brother of good people peak, he bowed respectfully and said, ��Eldest brother, we have paid off the external debt of the sect. Now, can we focus on developing the sect?��


    ��That��s... natural. Now, our next task is to collect as many resources as possible.��Eldest brother wiped his sweat, the expression on his face was very interesting. He didn��t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    The development of any sect was a long-term n. Compared to the other sects here, the good people sect was too backward. Even the heaven and earth spirit array on good people peak was almost exhausted, however, the old sect master Hao Jian refused to move out.


    This was also a problem that Li Changzhe and the others had to consider. In order for the good people sect to develop, it was actually very important to repair the sect��s spirit gathering array.


    But how could it be easy to repair the sect��s great array with just the resources they had?


    ��Please let us... Let us join the good people sect too!��


    While Wang Ling and the others were conversing with eldest senior brother, a burly man with a full beard suddenly stood up among the rescued miners.


    As soon as he spoke, the remaining dozens of miners also cried out, ��Yes! Please let us help! We want to join the good people sect!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Li changzhe: ��You want to join the good people sect? Aren��t you going back to your own sect?��


    The burly man in the lead said, ��My name is tie Yi, and I originally came from non-phase peak. These brothers behind me are also disciples of other peaks. We��ve been sent here to mine, and there��s no end to it. The sect says that they want us to cultivate here, but in fact, they just want to use us as cheapbor... in that case, I think we might as well directly join the good people sect! You��re the ones who gave us freedom!��


    At that moment, Wang Ling instantly understood that this was the cause and effect of the plot. Because they had chosen to free the miners, the good people sect had suddenly gained arge group of seventy-six cultivators.


    Developing the sect still required manpower, especially when one��s strength couldn��t be exposed. The more people there were, the more cover they could provide.


    Moreover, manpower was also crucial to repairing the sect��s spirit gathering array!


    Now that the manpower had been resolved, the keyy in how to repair the sect��s resources.


    At that moment, three more options appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    [ option one: Listen to the follow-up advice of the great senior brother of good people peak and slowly collect the resources. Mission Reward: one random high-grade spirit weapon. ]


    [ option two: inquire with the miners about how to quickly collect the materials. Mission Reward: one random high-grade spirit weapon, one random high-grade level 3 spell book. ]


    [ option three: directly Rob Phaseless Peak! Mission Reward: one random high-grade spirit weapon, one random high-grade level 4 spell book, one crate of crispy noodle snacks! ]

 Chapter 1959 1,9955, This Blood Loss (1/92)

    Wang Ling stared at the three options that had suddenly popped up and fell into deep thought. Although the reward for choosing three looked really tempting... there was a whole box of crispy noodle snacks, and Wang Ling had almost subconsciously chosen three.


    However, at this critical moment, he still held it in. Teng Luchen wanted to see the plot of him directly going up against non-phase peak after choosing three.


    Furthermore, he would be suspected of taking the initiative. Furthermore, did he look like apletely useless person who would fight over this crispy noodle snack? ? ?


    Moreover, this option only mentioned crispy noodle snack in a box, and didn��t say what vor it was!


    If it was just ordinary pepper-vored crispy noodle snacks, there was a high chance that they wouldn��t be able to satisfy Wang Ling��s appetite. He was now keen on tasting all kinds of custom-made crispy noodle snacks and special editions.


    Ordinary vors were already difficult to satisfy Wang Ling��s growing appetite.


    ��Brother Ling, did you see a choice? What Choice?��Li Changzhe asked at that moment. He and Zhang Linyan hadn��t received a choice this time, but based on Wang Ling��s reaction, he felt that he had definitely seen a choice.


    And it was a very tempting one at that..


    Even Zhang Linyan had never seen Wang Ling, who had always kept a low profile and remained silent, have such an expression on his face. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets!


    Could it be that he was going to be rewarded with an immortal weapon or a holy weapon?


    If he could get a holy weapon in this trial, it would undoubtedly be a bloody profit.


    If a high school student could get a holy weapon, he would be the cutest kid on the street! Under normal circumstances, a high school student who was only at the foundation establishment stage or golden core stage wouldn��t be able to control a holy weapon!


    There was a very high risk of bacsh for a high-level magic weapon. Anyone who had some knowledge of cultivation would understand this, but it didn��t actually affect their ability to show it off.


    Of course, neither Li Changzhe nor Zhang Linyan would have thought that the thing that attracted Wang Ling the most was actually themon puffed food in the snack bar.


    After staring at option three for thest second, Wang Ling didn��t fall for Rattan Luchen��s trap and chose option two in the end.


    The reward was an upper-grade spirit weapon and a level three spell book.


    To Wang Ling, these were two more useless things..


    He held Heavenly Dao in his hand, which was already in the category of Super Spells, and was no longer something that could be measured by level.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t care about these things, but there were naturally others who did.


    He felt that it would be a good idea to keep it with him for now, and then give it to someone as a favor. Although he didn��t know what use it would be, judging from Li Changzhe��s attitude earlier.., this thing in his hand should also be an important tool to exchange for crispy noodle snacks in the future.


    At that moment, Wang Ling suddenly had an epiphany.


    The ��Trash��in his hand could actually be exchanged with others!


    As long as he had these tools, there was no vor of crispy noodle snacks he couldn��t exchange for! Did he need to go out of his way to carry out the dangerous mission in the option?


    After he had made his choice, it was clear that the absentees had also received instructions from the script and immediately started their performance ording to the n.


    The bearded man named tie Yi quickly said, ��I know that it will take a lot of resources to repair the old spirit gathering array of the human sect. The sectpetition ising soon. ��I��m afraid it won��t be easy for us to gather the resources in a short time.��


    ��Then, Mr. Tie Yi, do you have any good ideas?��Chang Zhe asked.


    ��Wealthes from danger. I know a dangerous secret realm... the resources there can be taken at will.��


    ��Taken at will? There��s such a good ce?��


    ��The premise is that we have to defeat that mountain guardian spirit. It��s a natural spirit that protects the resources in the area and is very powerful.��. ��We have the advantage of numbers. We might be able to defeat all of them if weunch an attack. However, there will definitely be people who will be injured. However, right now, besides the resources, manpower is also the key to our good people sect. Therefore, we have to take those resources without losing our people.��


    Tie Yi said, ��Therefore, the best way is to bypass the mountain guardian spirit. ��Many of our brothers in the miners were members of the sect near the natural area, so they are very familiar with the terrain there. ��If we take a small path, we might be able to bypass the mountain guardian spirit. There is an 80-90% chance... the disadvantage is that once the mountain guardian spirit finds out, it will be difficult for us to retreat when we retreat.��


    These words made Zhang Linyan fall into deep thought. As an archer, she could actually disy a very strong geographical advantage in the natural environment.


    The mountain guardian spirit��s strength was very strong. It had to be at least at the peak ofte Jindan stage, or even early nascent soul stage. Its attack was very strong, and its skin was rough and thick. The disadvantage was that its movements were too slow, so under normal circumstances, if they encountered it, they could still run away..


    All the mountain spirits were like watchdogs in the backyard; they wouldn��t keep chasing you, and as long as you left the area, they wouldn��t chase you down.


    For the mountain spirits, the key was to protect the natural treasures under their noses.


    ��Then let��s try it out ording to what big brother Tie Yi said.��


    After discussing with Wang Ling using the team voice spell, the three of them decided to take tie Yi��s advice.


    Wang Ling actually didn��t care about a mere mountain spirit at all. They were all gatekeepers, and loopy toad wasn��t even as strong as him.


    Led by Tie Yi, they arrived at the entrance to a dense forest. In the depths of the dense forest was an endless mountain range, which was filled with the aura of many powerful spirit beasts and was filled with danger.


    This path had been artificially created, and very few people knew about it. ording to tie Yi, this was a shortcut left behind by a senior, and its location wasn��t fixed. Only by knowing the path of change could one know how to find a shortcut.


    ��So, what senior created this path?��Zhang Linyan was very curious.


    Such a method was not something an ordinary person could do. The geographical change technique was very difficult. It required one tobine the five elements eight trigrams and understand the astronomical and earthly veins. It had very strict requirements on the overall cultivation level of the person who set up the array.


    ��I heard that senior was previously from the non-phase peak.��


    ��Non-... Non-phase Peak?��


    ��Yes, this area is actually a resource within non-phase peak from this dense forest,��tie yi replied.


    ��...��


    It turned out that he had followed tie Yi to the area of non-phase peak to fight for resources..


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he would eventually be tricked by Teng Luchen.


    They had already stepped into the resource area of non-phase peak. As long as a disciple of non-phase peak discovered them, let alone the mountain spirit, a small-scale battle would be inevitable.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. He felt that if this was the case, it would be better to just make this area a little more chaotic. Let more people nearby join in the resource gathering operation!


    He couldn��t just be designed by Rattan Luchen; he had to design rattan Luchen as well..

 Chapter 1960 1,956, Crusade Against Non-Phase Peak (1/92)

    Wang Ling felt that he should have seen it clearly a long time ago; Teng Luchen��s goal was to test him, so no matter what he chose next, the final plot would move toward ��Crusade against non-phase peak.��.


    But fortunately, Wang Ling was already prepared for this; he couldn��t let Teng Luchen lead him by the nose all the way..


    At the same time, Lotus Sun, Super Chen, hero Guo, Gu Shunzhi, Zhenyuan, and grenade-throwing senior immortal were all gathered here by Bai Qiao in the name of testing the new game.


    They were all wearing No. 60 high school��s School uniform, and all of them had the identities of No. 60 high school students.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal had actually been the one who had suggested bringing Super Chen and hero Guo on this mission because he thought it would be more interesting. Of course, grenade-throwing senior immortal had already made arrangements for the entire sect, super Chen and hero Guo wouldn��t know their true identities.


    On the other hand, the group of disciples were extremely shocked by the appearance of Super Chen and hero Guo. There was no need to mention Lotus Sun; this young miss of Huaguo Water Curtain Group was very famous in the war sect, moreover, Huaguo Water Curtain Group was also one of the partners of the war sect, so it wasn��t strange for her to be here.


    But who were these two... They could actually y games with the Great Elder, Gu Shunzhi, and Immortal Zhenyuan! Even sect master grenade-throwing was amiable to them!


    The group of disciples were a little confused. How could this be a treatment that normal high school students could enjoy? There must be something special about these two!


    ��You guys don��t understand, right? These two were also invited by elder Bai Qiao to y games in our war sect��s holographic inte cafe before. ��I remember them, but I��m afraid you new members don��t know.��An old disciple looked as if he had everything under control.


    ��Senior brother, do you know the origins of these two?��


    ��They are extraordinary, not something you or I can ask about. Let��s just do things honestly. Also, tell the other battle sect disciples that if they see these twoing to the battle sect in the future, they have to be more polite.��


    ��Yes...��the group of disciples kept quiet out of fear. They were very surprised by the appearance of Super Chen and hero Guo.


    On the other side, after Bai Qiao tested that all the equipment was working properly, she immediately signaled for everyone to sit in the holographic cabin.


    ��I thought the cultivation simtor was quite interesting. What kind of game are we testing today?��Hero Guo asked.


    ��Heh, I won��t let you guys down.��Bai Qiao deliberately kept them in suspense.


    Then, she pressed the start button and closed the cabin door.


    In fact, Super Chen and hero Guo hadn��t been invited to participate in the game at all.


    Lotus Sun, Wang Ming and Wang Ling had designed it from the very beginning.


    They would temporarily exchange souls with the gray sect disciples in charge of receiving them in the spirit world based on the ��Great Spirit Substitution Spell��that Wang Ling had prepared beforehand.


    During the Soul Exchange, the party whose soul had been swapped would enter a sealed state andpletely forget what had happened during the soul exchange, as if they had taken a nap.


    Of course, it wouldn��t cause any harm to the body either.


    In order to sessfully use the ��Great Spirit substitution spell,��Wang Ming had already developed a backup electronic bracelet in advance. As soon as he had entered the inte cafe, he had tricked Super Chen, hero Guo, and the others into wearing it.


    This was the secondary bracelet of the electronic bracelet, which was connected to the person who was wearing the main bracelet to rece the soul. It could urately locate the person who needed to exchange the soul.


    Once the spell was activated, it was actually simr to entering a holographic game world, except that it was using someone else��s body.


    ..


    In the depths of the dense forest, Wang Ling sat cross-legged on the spot and began to regte his breath, under the pretense that he was overly nervous. In fact, he was waiting for a signal.


    Tie Yi couldn��t helpughing when he saw Wang Ling��s expression. ��Student Wang, are you alright? You Don��t have to be so afraid of alerting the mountain spirit. With these few brothers leading the way, there won��t be any problems.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling silently rolled his eyes in his heart. He wouldn��t believe a single word these script actors said.


    These old geezers were very bad.


    Wang Ling had already guessed their next move. If he continued to follow tie yi along this jungle path, he would definitely rm the mountain guardian spirit.


    And as long as the mountain guardian spirit moved, the non-phase peak would definitely know that their resourcend had been invaded by outsiders, and they would definitely defend themselves to a certain extent.


    A big battle was inevitable.


    Now that Wang Ling had directly sat down cross-legged to rest, Tie Yi��s pace had actually been disrupted, but he couldn��t urge him too many times after reminding him.


    Otherwise, the traces of this script would be too obvious.


    He was a professional actor, so of course he had to move the audience with his natural performance.


    While waiting for Wang Ling to rest, tie Yi kept sizing him up, feeling that this youngster in front of him was actually very real.


    He was only at the foundation establishment stage, and it was very real to feel fear when facing a mountain spirit who was at the peakte golden core stage or even early nascent soul stage.


    They had only walked for so long, but he was already so scared that he couldn��t stand and needed to sit cross-legged to meditate.


    On the other side, Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe didn��t urge him too much; they already had a good impression of Wang Ling to a certain extent.


    In addition, Wang Ling��s realm was indeed the lowest among the three of them, so the two of them naturally had the empathy to take care of the weak..


    Wang Ling also realized that he seemed to have the talent to be a ��Group pet��.


    He was puzzled.


    There were so many branches of Heavenly Dao, but there was no such ability as ��Big group PET��.


    Why was it that when he tried every means to put some distance between himself and the others, they would get closer and closer to him?


    After about twenty minutes, when tie Yi was getting impatient, Wang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ��Is he here...��he looked up at the sky as if he had sensed something.


    Buzz..


    With this dense forest and the nearest non-phase peak as the center, for some reason, the people in the dense forest seemed to hear the sound of a bugle call at this moment..


    ��Kill!��


    ��Crusade against non-phase peak! Capture the sect master of the non-phase sect alive!��


    Along with the charging sounds, there were also many people roaring at the same time, as if arge-scale battle was going on.


    ��Boom!��


    In the end, even that earth-shattering explosion sound was heard, not far away from the dense forest.


    Tie Yi and the others instantly cast their gazes in the direction of the non-phase peak.


    There was no mistake!


    The huge explosion came from the position of the non-phase peak!


    Someone was attacking the non-phase peak!


    No!


    This was not a problem of anyone... there was a group of people attacking the non-phase peak!


    ��What��s going on...��the miners led by Tie Yi were dumbfounded at this moment, because this was something that was not written in the script at all.


    No one had expected that non-phase peak would actually be besieged at this time.


    ��Roar!��At the same time, in the depths of the dense forest, the shaken mountain spirit let out a sky-shaking roar.


    It couldn��t care less about Wang Ling��s small army in the dense forest, and headed straight for the mountain gate of non-phase peak.

 Chapter 1961 1,957, Natural Catalyst (1/92)

    The restless sounds around the non-phase peak quickly attracted the attention of the sect master of the non-phase sect and his disciples.


    The sect master��s expression was obviously confused. There were clearly three days before the sectpetition, so how could the script of the ��Six major sects besieging the Radiant Summit��start now?


    Moreover, they didn��t even have the plot tounch a crusade against the non-phase peak!


    ��Sect master, what should we do now?��The disciples of the non-phase sect were all in suits and leather shoes, anxiously waiting for the situation of the sect master of the non-phase sect. They didn��t have the bearing of an elite cultivator at all, they were still actors, and they would act ording to the script. Of course, they would asionally encounter unexpected situations, so they could adapt to the situation.


    But who would have thought that the situation in front of them would be besieged? Within the twenty-one peaks, including the No. 2 training ground, other than their non-phase peak, the other twenty peaks actually formed an alliance in a short period of time and attacked them.


    Although their non-phase peak was the first peak, and the overall strength of all the disciples in the sect was also the strongest, not only that, this absolute genius Qu shuling from the rookie elite also joined their non-phase peak, however, it was hard to say whether they would be able to withstand such a flood and fierce beast-like formation.


    ��Why did they suddenly gather?��


    Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan witnessed this scene. The two people, who had always thought of themselves as smart, saw the huge guardian spirit rushing towards the entrance of the non-phase peak, shaking the earth, their eyes also fell into a daze.


    They had never expected this scene to happen, and they could not understand why the other peaks would unite to attack the non-phase peak at this time.


    Now, all their attention was attracted by the fierce battle at the entrance of the mountain. The light effects of various magical artifacts interweaved and bombarded each other from afar. Even under this clear sky, the explosions were splendid and dazzling.


    Ear-piercing sonic booms continued to ring out. Apanied by the angry roars of many people, Li Changzhe seemed to hear a few angry roars.


    ��Charge! Kill this old monster of the dungeon! Attack the raiding group!��


    ��As long as you clear the dungeon, you will be able to get the code for the undeleted closed beta! Charge for me!��


    These were the voices of Super Chen and hero Guo. The two of them had no idea that this was the spirit world��s training ground. They led their men and charged in. Moreover, they werepletely fearless in the face of the mountain spirit. They only treated this as a game.


    Although the rest of the people didn��t understand what the two of them were talking about, they looked at the two foundation establishment stage self-cultivators charging at the forefront.


    A sentence echoed in everyone��s hearts at the same time.


    -- F * CK, it��s burning!


    No one would have thought that the people of the twenty peaks were actually brought out by the imposing manner of Super Chen and hero Guo, these two foundation establishment stage self-cultivators. They were fearless even in the face of the mountain guardian spirit and charged forward together.


    Even the mountain guardian spirit was stupefied. This was the first time it had felt that it was so unpresentable; even foundation establishment cultivators didn��t put it in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, it was also an actor who had been invited. Even in this situation, it couldn��t kill them, and could only try its best to resist.


    ��Our luck... is really good. The mountain guardian spirit has been attracted away in this head-on battle, so won��t it be very convenient for us to gather resources?��Li Changzhe scratched his head, when he came back to his senses, he found that Wang Ling was already walking alone at the front.


    ��Hey, student Wang Ling, Wait for me!��


    He shouted, and then hurriedly pulled Zhang Linyan along as they chased after him.


    Even Tie Yi and the others were dumbfounded.


    After mining in the mine, this was yet another unexpected scene.


    Was it a coincidence..


    Or should they say that Wang Ling, Li Changzhe, and Zhang Linyan��s luck was really too good.


    ��Oh right, Li Changzhe, you mentioned luck just now. I also think that our luck today seems to be exceptionally good. I heard that student Wang Ling has always been called sixty mascots. I wonder if this has something to do with it?��


    Zhang Linyan turned her head and swept her watery gaze over Wang Ling.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling was silent.


    In his experience, it was best not to get involved in the topic at this time.


    ��Haha, maybe I Was Just Lucky; you guys were just influenced by me. Before I came to Songhai city through the city teleportation array this time, I even drew a gold card! And it wasn��t a guaranteed card! It directly entered my soul!��


    Li Changzhe replied confidently.


    He really felt that his luck today was very good, and that it was a natural force of luck; it had nothing to do with Wang Ling at all.


    As expected of you..


    Wang Ling secretly raised his eyebrows. He was quite satisfied with Li Changzhe��s blind confidence.


    At the very least, it was a good cover.


    ��Now that the non-phase peak is being besieged from the front, don��t we have as many resources as we want in the Back Mountain?��Zhang Linyan said.


    ��That��s true in theory, but we also have to pay attention to environmental protection,��Li Changzhe said. ��All the maps in the trial ground were transnted from the real world, which means that this ce was originally a natural ecological zone. ��It��s okay to collect them moderately, but it��s not advisable to over-exploit them.��


    ��Long-winded, you don��t need to say that.��Zhang Linyan rolled her eyes.


    As an archer, she couldn��t be more familiar with the principle that everything had a spirit.


    As she chatted with Li Changzhe, she also used the corner of her eye to constantly look at Wang Ling.


    As usual, Wang Ling��s words were still as few as before, but the more it was like this, the more Zhang Linyan felt that Wang Ling was covered by a mysterious veil.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, she felt that there was something strange about him during the first spirit world internal test.


    She always felt that Wang Ling was hinting at her to take action, but it didn��t feel like it..


    ��Don��t just stand there,e over and give me a hand! There are important materials to repair the spirit gathering great array over there!��At that moment, Li Changzhe��s voice rang out again, and he pointed to a piece of jade shaped like a Ganoderma that was emitting a faint blue light on a cliff wall.


    ��Emerald Mountain Jade! There are actually such precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures here!��Zhang Linyan was once again shocked.


    This was a natural jade that naturally contained rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was ranked at level four, and its value wasparable to a low-grade holy artifact!


    However, such priceless heavenly materials and earthly treasures were naturally precious. One needed to pay attention to methods and methods to collect them. If one were to use violent methods to collect them, their value would be reduced by more than half.


    As for the identification and collection of various types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they were taught in the cultivation high school��s nature ss. As elite students, the jade of Mount Cui was precious, but Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were still able to recognize it.


    Of course, there was one thing that Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan hadn��t learned from their textbooks at all.


    It was this jade of Mount Cui.


    In fact, when Wang Ling had passed by just now, it had suddenly grown out of a crack at an extremely high speed..


    The spirit energy in Wang Ling��s body was astonishing, especially when he was in a natural environment. He had a constitution that could stimte the growth of rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which made this spirit energy in his body a natural catalyst for spirit nts.


    However, under normal circumstances, because of the suppression of the talisman seal, this spirit nt catalyst��s constitution wouldn��t be easily disyed.


    Wang Ling had also been startled when this jade mountain had suddenly grown out


    At the same time, this also meant that the talisman seal on Wang Ling��s body was probably at the critical point where he was on the verge of exhaustion.


    He had to think of a way toplete the recement as soon as possible..

 Chapter 1962 1,958, The First Confrontation With Qu Shuling (1/92)

    At this moment, the setting sun in the No. 2 training ground was as red as blood. After the magical equipment collided with each other, smoke filled the air, like a long smoke dragon that stretched across the entire perimeter of the non-phase peak.


    No one would have thought that a war would break out before the sectpetition. Almost every member of the twenty-one peaks had suffered losses in this battle.


    All the fights were closely monitored by the nine heavens fine search academy with sophisticated cultivation scientific instruments. ording to the protection mechanism of the No. 2 training ground, as long as a fatal injury was encountered.., or it was easy to cause injuries such as missing arms and legs.


    The protection mechanism of the training ground would immediately be activated, forming a protective barrier around the person who was attacked, and then forcing the person to leave the field.


    Only the yers in the trial ground who had a script and yed various npcs could automatically return to the stageter. If a student participating in the trial were to suffer such a fatal or crippling attack in advance.., it would mean that they were eliminated.


    Super Chen and hero Guo fought to their heart��s content. These two people were too strong. Because of this mechanism, they felt that this was a game.


    Moreover, their attacks were even more vicious. This was because they did not need to consider the problem of conserving their strength. They only needed to attack with all their might.


    After all, as long as the system determined that their attacks were fatal or maimed, the opponent would forcefully leave the stage.


    After mastering this trick, the two of them did not have any considerations when fighting.


    ��F * ck, you guys are too shameless! Why did you specifically attack the vital parts of others...��


    It was already the npcs of non-phase peak who had been killed by Super Chen and hero Guo for the umpteenth time.


    They had no strength toin about the two��s precise ��Nine yin white bone w.��It was a good thing that they had this protective shield; otherwise, with their uracy, all the men here would have been blown away.


    And although this move looked simple, it was actually not easy to learn. After all, there was a requirement for precision, and it wasn��t easy to imitate.


    This was thanks to the way boys and boys usually joked around with each other in school, especially during ss breaks, which Wang Ling was almost used to.


    It was just that there were indeed very few people who could learn skills from this yful act.


    In a sense, Super Chen and hero Guo were also geniuses.


    ��All is fair in war, as long as it works. And this shouldn��t be considered a game bug.��


    Super Chen smiled and replied, ��If you really want to go on the battlefield, in order to fight for your life, you can use any move!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few male NPC actors rolled their eyes and left the stage. They had originally wanted to use this move of Super Chen and hero Guo.


    But who knew that the two of them were extremely strict in their defense of their vital parts.


    ��You wouldn��t have thought, right? This is the iron crotch technique we cultivated in school to prevent this kind of situation! I��ve already cultivated it to the tenth level!��Hero Guo smiled confidently.


    ��...��everyone was horrified when they heard this.


    What on Earth had these two learned in school!


    Inparison, things weren��t going very smoothly on Wang Ling��s side.


    It hadn��t been long since his talisman had been reced, and he hadn��t expected it to be on the verge of recing a new one. The rate at which the talisman was being used up was indeed faster than before.


    In the beginning, it had been changed once a year, once every six months, and now once a month.


    Wang Ling felt that it might have to be changed every week in the future... unless Wang Ming could analyze the substance in that ck stone called ��Eternity��and create a new talisman.., otherwise, he and earth would be in danger at any time.


    Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were working hard to gather jade from the Jade Mountain when a familiar aura suddenly came from afar.


    Wang Ling thought to himself, this is troublesome.


    He hadn��t expected that in this situation, one wave woulde before the other, and it just so happened to be at the crucial point where his talisman seal was unstable.


    Qu shuling noticed the situation on the back mountain.


    ��As expected, you��re here.��


    He came over on the spirit sword, dressed in a suit from non-phase peak, and looked like an elite of society. Under this image, the young man��s tone had a sense of maturity.


    As the star student of the number one high school in Songhai City, Qu Shuling��s aura was indeed stronger than all the high school students Wang Ling had seen in the past. At the same time, he was also born with that self-confidence, standing on the spirit sword, he looked down on everyone,pletely disregarding anyone.


    ��Brother Qu, we don��t have the heart to fight. You��re not here to cause trouble, are you? Although we��re from different sects, we still use the cultivation country as the unit of ount,��said Li Changzhe, he carefully protected the jade mountain in his hand.


    ��With me here, they won��t be able to surpass us.��


    Qu shuling said as he looked coldly at the three people below. ��So you guys are dispensable. None of you are allowed to take the resources here at non-phase peak with you.��


    Hearing Qu Shuling��s words, Wang Ling knew in his heart that this battle was already inevitable.


    After what had happened in the No. 1 trial ground, QU Shuling had tried to force himself to go alone, but in the end, he had failed in his mission and had been teleported back to the oasis, where he had directly kowtowed in front of Wang Ling and then fainted. Wang Ling could still vividly remember that.


    So this time, Qu shuling had actuallye for revenge.


    And his tone was very unyielding.


    It made people ufortable.


    Before Zhang Linyan could speak, Li Changzhe, this chatterbox, couldn��t hold it in any longer, he immediately crossed his arms and looked at him. ��Brother Qu, our school is an ally. I��ve always respected you, but what you said just now was a little too much. ��You��re a genius, but the three of us are also head students of different schools. Are you going to fight US one-on-one?��


    One-on-three.


    Qu shuling indeed had the strength and courage to do so.


    It was just that chang-zhe had never thought that they woulde this far.


    Perhaps it was because Qu shuling clearly knew that the video inside the trial ground would not be released to the public, but the feeling he gave people here waspletely different from the feeling he gave people in the real world. It was as if he had be apletely different person.


    All along, Chang Zhe had always thought that Qu shuling was wearing a few masks on her face, but he had never thought that the other party would directly take off her mask under such circumstances. Moreover, she did not leave any room for negotiation.


    ��I only want to prove my strength. For me, this is a great opportunity.��


    Qu Shuling��s expression was cold. The next second, he immediately attacked. Without saying a word, he directly started the fight.


    Moreover, the first target he locked onto was Zhang Linyan.


    In fact, the moment Qu shuling moved, Zhang Linyan also reacted and immediately summoned her bow and arrow. However, she did not know that Qu shuling had even predicted her movements when she summoned her bow. In the instant that she arrived in an instant.., with just a casual flick, the bow and arrow in Zhang Linyan��s hand fell off.


    He didn��t hold back at all. After the flick of his sword, he whipped Zhang Linyan��s lower abdomen with a tight leg whip. Even though Zhang Linyan had already reacted and used her arms to block the attack, the force of the whip was still too strong.


    Qu shuling didn��t have any intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex at all. He sent Zhang Linyan flying on the spot and crashed into a big tree in the distance.


    ��You hit a woman as soon as you made your move. You��re really a masculine man!��Seeing this, Li Changzhe couldn��t help but curse.


    From the perspective of offensive thinking, it was indeed a good way to strike first, but Qu Shuling��s merciless attack made chang-zhe li know that this person was serious, he didn��t hold back at all.


    He also summoned his spirit sword and tested Qu shuling for a few rounds. Then, he was also knocked back by Qu Shuling��s overwhelming strength.


    ��That��s it?��


    Qu shuling couldn��t help looking a little disappointed.


    He hadn��t expected that in a three-on-one fight, his first attempt had already left chang-zhe and lin-yanpletely defenseless.


    Now, there was only one person left who hadn��t tried.


    The next second, he turned his gaze to Wang Ling and tried to predict his next move..

 Chapter 1963 1,959, The Battle Between Geniuses (1/92)

    The attack and defense of experts would often predict the opponent��s next move.


    Qu Shuling was able to win first ce in high schoolpetitions at home and abroad because his richbat experience had allowed him to master ��Spirit Vision��at such a young age.


    This was not a skill that ordinary cultivators could master.


    The so-called spirit vision, as its name implied, was to use mental deduction and visual imagination in the process of battle.


    By guessing the opponent��s next move, he could seize the opportunity to take the initiative to attack or dismantle the move.


    He took the initiative and used this ability against Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe just now.


    Of course, as the top high school students in the elite universities, Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan also had the ability of spirit vision.


    However, after the fight, they immediately realized the gap between them and Qu Shuling.


    ��He��s really strong...��after the two were sent flying by Qu Shuling, they could feel qu Shuling��s strength and difficulty when they looked at each other.


    This level of spirit vision was at least at the top of the tenth level!


    Zhang Linyan and Qu Shuling had only just broken through to the eighth level, and their ability and speed of pre-reading weren��t as good as Qu Shuling��s, so they naturally couldn��t beat him.


    Now, the pressure of the battle was on Wang Ling at once. If even Wang Ling was knocked down, then it was very likely that Qu shuling would send them down three times in a row at the start of this one-on-three fight.


    In addition, Wang Ling was the weakest on their side..


    Qu Shuling��s move might even directly send Wang Ling away.


    ��Elder Teng, are you sure you want to cut all the cameras to the back of the mountain? You��re not going to care about the head-on battle?��At the same time, a staff member at themand center of Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy asked.


    ��I don��t care! Point all the cameras that can be moved to the back of the mountain!��Teng Luchen ordered.


    As he pulled at his beard, he watched the battle in front of him very seriously, even though the plot was developing in a way that he hadn��t expected.


    But in the end, what he wanted to see the most was how Wang Ling would deal with it..


    Every detail of the battle between this legendary genius high school student and the hidden genius he suspected was the focus of Teng Luchen��s concern.


    On the other side, at the center of the battle.


    The moment Qu shuling had set his eyes on him, Wang Ling had already realized that the situation was starting to get troublesome.


    He knew very well that he was being watched by countless eyes in the outside world, and he had to be careful and prudent in his next actions.


    Now that the talisman seal was unstable, Wang Ling��s instinctive reaction in the face of Qu Shuling��s attack was to put some distance between them first.


    He could take a beating, but there was no need.


    If Qu shuling hit him, it would definitely Not Be Wang Ling himself who would be injured, but Qu shuling.


    Furthermore, with the spirit world��s protective mechanism, that little bit of power from the protective barrier wouldn��t be able to withstand Wang Ling��s bacsh at all.


    Right now, Wang Ling was an unstable substance. As long as Qu shuling hit him, there was a 50% chance that he would directly hit the jackpot and be turned into ashes by the bacsh.


    Thus, Wang Ling didn��t hesitate to escape, and this action was very reasonable in everyone��s eyes.


    When faced with an enemy whose realm was several levels higher than his, his subconscious escape seemed to be a matter of course. Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were both slightly surprised by Wang Ling��s calmness.


    There was a difference of several realms between him and Qu Shuling, and yet he was still able to show such a calm attitude. As expected, it wasn��t unreasonable for Wang Ling to be selected for the spirit world trial.


    However, qu shuling had the ��Spirit Vision��ability after all, and Wang Ling��s retreat was in fact within his predictions.


    He raised his spirit sword and pretended to attack, but in reality, he was using a hidden weapon to cast a spell trap at the same time as he moved. Qu shuling had originally designed a miniature talisman seal, which was only the size of a fingernail.


    He would attach it to his fingernail beforehand, and when he used it, he would only need to flick his fingernail lightly, and the miniature talisman seal would automatically burn. It would be arranged in a specific position ording to the caster��s spirit energy, thus forming a spell trap.


    Just as Li Changzhe had guessed, he had been thinking of sending Wang Ling away from the start. As he approached Wang Ling, he also guided him into the magic trap that had already been set up behind him.


    Qu shuling had often used this kind of fighting technique in several majorpetitions, and it couldn��t be said to be a dirty trick. After all, Talismans, magic treasures, and spirit swords were all things that could be used in aprehensivepetition, so he was proficient in using them together, it was also apulsory course for an elite cultivator.


    But for Wang Ling, it was a little too child��s y to be effective against others.


    In the face of absolute strength, any fighting technique was useless.


    Wang Ling��s eyes were slightly closed, and he couldn��t see at all. With his powerful spiritual perception alone, he had already figured out the densely packed magic traps Qu shuling had set up behind him.


    They were a series of explosive magic arrays, simple and crude, just likend mines. As soon as they touched one point, they would immediately explode and cause a chain reaction.


    But at that moment, Zhang Linyan, who was in the distance, drew her bow at that moment and aimed the arrowhead directly at the magic trap behind Wang Ling.


    Although a three-on-one victory was a little unfair, it was also Qu Shuling��s own choice. He was extremely arrogant and wanted to fight one-on-three. If Qu shuling seeded one after the other in this situation.., he would be forced into a one-on-one fight, which would be the only way he would fall into Qu Shuling��s trap.


    Zhang Linyan��s arrow was extremely fast, and it was a split-body arrowhead. As it flew, the arrowhead split into multiple arrowheads and shot out.


    Wang Ling had been thinking about how to defuse qu Shuling��s move as gently as possible, but Zhang Linyan��s arrow could be said to have given him a pillow when he was sleepy, and it immediately gave Wang Ling an excellent assist.


    Qu Shuling��s reaction was also extremely swift and fierce when he sensed an arrowing from behind him. He immediately drew out the spirit sword in his hand to form an eight-foot sword defense, trying to block all the arrows.


    ��Brother Qu, don��t underestimate us. Three Stooges can defeat Zhuge Liang!��Seeing this, Li Changzhe also formed a spell with his hands and puffed out a thick mist, providing sufficient cover for Zhang Linyan��s arrow.


    ��It��s just a useless effort.��


    Qu shuling snorted lightly. Such fog waspletely useless to him, because when Zhang Linyan shot the arrow, his spirit vision had already urately locked onto the position of each arrowhead, to ensure that he could urately block all the arrowheads in the process of brandishing his sword.


    However, to Qu Shuling��s surprise, under the cover of the thick fog, these flying arrowheads seemed to be endowed with intelligence.


    As they rapidly approached him, they began to turn at an almost impossible angle..


    Qu shuling was a little surprised.


    He had heard of gunfighting techniques.


    But he had never thought that there was actually an archery fighting technique..


    Zhang Linyan��s cultivation had already reached such a level?


    But he clearly remembered that he had never seen Zhang Linyan use this technique in anypetition before.

 Chapter 1964 1,960. The Second Season Of The Immortal King Animation Will Be Released Today (1/92)

    As everyone knew, archery was a course that could only be mastered in the cultivation university stage. It was included in the ��Advanced swordsmanship mastery��course. It was apulsory course for every professional archer. The top ten were the ten pets.


    If one could cultivate to the tenth level, one could control multiple arrows to make turns in the course of the arrow.


    But it was clear that Zhang Linyan��s archery skills were even more exquisite. Qu shuling had never seen before that even split arrows could bebined with the use of ��Archery fighting technique��.


    This required greater precision and control than the multiple arrows archery fighting technique..


    Qu shuling immediately frowned, because Zhang Linyan was even stronger than he had imagined.


    Boom!


    The instant the magic traps behind Wang Ling were sted apart by the split-body archery arrows, even Zhang Linyan herself was startled.


    She had already been ready to shoot for the second time, because judging from the trajectory of the spirit arrow she had shot just now, it didn��t seem like it would hit.


    In the end, she hadn��t expected that the first shot would actually detonate the magic traps behind Wang Ling in advance.


    Zhang Linyan was greatly encouraged by this.


    Her luck today indeed seemed to be pretty good.


    The arrow she had shot out in a moment of desperation had actually been so urate by ident.


    ��Hahaha, brother Qu, do you still have enough tiny talismans on your fingernails? You actually detonated them all at once; it��s really tragic. I didn��t expect you to use such a sissy thing.��


    ��Don��t you think it��s weird to put something on your fingernails? I thought only the imperial concubines of the Qing dynasty would do that.��


    Li Changzheughed heartily. In such a situation, his chatterbox ability was activated, and an invisible wave of ridicule instantly caused Qu Shuling��s expression to change drastically.


    Wang Ling knew that Li Changzhe had done this on purpose. Whether it was Zhang Linyan��s arrow just now or Li Changzhe��s venomous tongue now, it was essentially an act of rescue.


    After all, his realm was the lowest here, which would allow Qu shuling to divert as much energy from him as possible.


    Wang Ling was suddenly touched.


    He had only known Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan for a short time, and hadn��t expected them to actually be quite reliable at the critical moment.


    It had to be said that Li Changzhe��s nagging was very effective. Qu shuling had originally wanted to take care of Wang Ling first, but after Li Changzhe��s verbal attack, his entire aura had changed.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, spirit energy exploded in his hand, and the spirit energy whistling out actually directly shattered the spirit sword in his hand.


    However, this was an ordinary spirit sword from the sect that had been given out by non-phase peak to begin with, and Qu Shuling had never thought of dealing with the three people in front of him seriously in the first ce.


    But now that he had been provoked by Li Changzhe, it was clear that he was really angry.


    With a wave of his arm, he summoned a pitch-ck spiritual sword. Its dark luster was like an abyss, giving people an indescribable sense of danger.


    This was Qu Shuling��s natal spiritual sword -- Night yer!


    In all the previouspetitions Qu Shuling had participated in, it was rare to see him use night yer directly. He would only summon it at a critical moment to use it.


    Li Changzhe had done a detailed investigation on Qu shuling. ording to all the official records, QU Shuling��s probability of winning directly after using the Spirit Sword Night yer was... 100% !


    Yes, in the crucialpetitions, Qu Shuling had never been defeated by this strange pitch-ck spirit sword.


    He was really angry..


    Li Changzhe knew something was wrong. He had mocked Qu shuling because he was desperate. He wanted to attract the enemy��s attention, but he didn��t expect Qu shuling to take out the sword because he used too much strength.


    Qu shuling had never lost in all the previouspetitions. Moreover, he had never truly maximized the power of the sword.


    At this moment, Qu shuling slowly walked over from the distant smoke with the mysterious pitch-ck spiritual sword in his hand. The rustling of the dried leaves under his feet was apanied by a faint murderous aura that made people sweat uncontrobly.


    He looked like a sword demon shrouded in the moonlight.


    Suddenly, before he could see Qu Shuling��s figure clearly, he was already right in front of Li Changzhe��s face in the next moment. The moment his aura approached, all the hair on Li Changzhe��s body stood on end.


    What kind of speed was this? It wouldn��t be an exaggeration to say that he was terrified... when this person got angry, was he like this? He was like a ghost!


    Qu shuling came with an obvious murderous intent. Chang-zhe Li didn��t know how much power was contained in the sword strike of Night yer, but he knew very well that with Qu Shuling��s ability, the sword strike would definitely be fatal. It would hit his vital points precisely.


    He would be eliminated as long as Qu shuling touched him.


    Therefore, the moment Qu Shuling��s sword attack approached, Li Changzhe turned into a cloud of smoke to dodge the attack.


    This was called ��Gas source��. It was a substitute-type spell that could temporarily vaporize one��s body into a cloud of smoke. However, its weakness was also very obvious. If Qu shuling attacked back with sword energy.., chang-zhe would be beaten back to his original state on the spot.


    However, this was chang-zhe��s most familiar move. As one of the few life-saving spells he had, he had already practiced it to the top of the tenth level.


    For any self-cultivator, keeping a secret skill was an ultimate skill that they had to practice day and night. After all, only by surviving could they have any hope of cultivating it.


    ��Brother Qu, your killing intent is too strong. Can��t you calm down and speak properly?��


    It could be seen that Qu shuling was really angry and full of killing intent.


    As soon as Li Changzhe finished speaking, before his mist-like body could take shape, the night yer in Qu Shuling��s hand actually separated. His body turned into several pitch-ck sword lights and stabbed toward Li Changzhe.


    This change of move caught Li Changzhe off guard. Zhang Linyan, who was far away, once again drew her bow and tried to follow the trajectory of night yer. However, the speed of night yer was too fast. She couldn��t predict it at all.


    She looked in Qu Shuling��s direction for a long time before she shot an arrow in a panic.


    It was a good opportunity..


    At that moment, Wang Ling, who was in the shade, also seized the opportunity.


    Even though Zhang Linyan��s arrow was very flustered, as long as he was there, he could guarantee that it would hit 100% of its target.


    This time, Zhang Linyan didn��t use a split-body arrowhead; it was just an ordinary arrow.


    However, Qu Shuling was clearly prepared. When he saw Zhang Linyan��s arrow shoot over, he directly controlled Zhanye to pierce through a split-body sword light to intercept it in the air, on the spot, Zhang Linyan��s ordinary arrow was urately split into two halves.


    ��Petty tricks...��


    Qu shuling snorted in his heart


    When he saw that Zhang Linyan��s arrow had already been destroyed by him, he no longer paid attention to that area.


    What he never expected was that the arrow, which had been urately split into two, was still advancing ording to its original trajectory.


    Not only that, during the flight, the arrow that had been split into two was actually ted with a faintyer of gold..


    Strengthened?


    At this moment, Qu Shuling��s head was full of question marks.

 Chapter 1965 1,961, The Seedling Of A Genius (1/92)

    Not only was the split arrow not interrupted, but it was following its original trajectory. Even the body of the arrow that had been split into two had turned a faint golden color.


    Such superb swordsmanship not only made Qu shuling speechless, but even Teng Luchen, who was watching the battle, was stunned.


    It was very obvious that Zhang Linyan had already perfected her ��Archery fighting technique��and had even strengthened her arrows in advance.


    ��Excellent prediction ability...��Teng Luchen was astonished. His original goal had been to observe Wang Ling, but he hadn��t expected Zhang Linyan to be so strong.


    Apart from the uracy of their arrows, a top-notch Archer��s prediction ability was also very important; he had once been involved in a hostage kidnapping case on a floating high-speed train.


    The top archer could maintain the speed of the arrows that were shot at the same time as the high-speed train, and urately calcte every inflection point in the course of the trajectory.


    Then, when the criminal was caught off guard, he would suddenly elerate and urately hit the vital parts of the criminal to save the hostage.


    But to do that, he had to be at least a top archer of grade 10. This kind of person was usually proficient in archery, and most of his strength was above that of an itinerant immortal..


    What about Zhang Linyan?


    She was only a girl in the middle stage of the Golden Core Stage!


    Although she was an elite among high school students all over the country, this kind of skilled archery skill was a bit too exaggerated.


    ��What a good seedling. At the very least, she has the skills of an eighth grade archer... she might even have reached the ninth or tenth grade.��Jing heqiu sighed at the side.


    Zhang Linyan��s performance was too outstanding. It was beyond their expectations.


    The two strengthened golden arrows that had been separated spun like a top, bringing with them a biting cold sharpness.


    Qu shuling had never thought that Zhang Linyan would also hide her hand. The Zhang Linyan today seemed to be very different from what he had seen before. He clearly remembered that Zhang Linyan seemed to only have a fourth grade Archer��s certificate, but now, the strength she disyed had far surpassed that of a grade four archer.


    Two very dangerous arrowheads!


    If they hit his vital parts, it was very likely that they would trigger the protective mechanism and send him away directly.


    Qu shuling didn��t dare to be careless this time. He held the night severing sword in his hand and split into several sword lights again. Hepletely gave up on pursuing Li Changzhe. Instead, he swarmed forward and concentrated all his strength to block Zhang Linyan��s golden arrow.


    Boom!


    At the scene, when the pitch-ck sword lights collided with the Golden Arrow, there was a big explosion. The strong st sent everything in the surroundings flying.


    With the battlefield as the center, all the vegetation within a hundred meters fell down along with the storm created by the explosion.


    The impact was too strong!


    When Qu Shuling withdrew night yer again.


    The pitch-ck sword body actually showed a few cracks under the light.


    This made Qu Shuling��s expression instantly turn ugly.


    Since the start of hispetition, Zhan Ye had cast it so many times, but he had never suffered such serious damage.


    The degree of damage now meant that he couldn��t rely too much on Zhan Ye in the following battles, or else this spirit sword would be in danger of being shattered at any time.


    ��So Strong.��Jing heqiu couldn��t help but sigh when he saw all this.


    The fights between elite high school students nowadays were truly a battle between gods and Immortals. The fight between Fist and flesh was far more exciting than the fights between upper-level cultivators who fought with magical equipment.


    Those cultivators with high realms often used magical equipment to fight in ce of themselves in order to save their lives. What they fought was who had the stronger magical equipment, and not purely a contest of strength.


    Of course, Zhang Linyan herself was the most unbelievable person among all the people present.


    She had also seen that arrow..


    As usual, it was just an ordinary arrow. Who would have thought that it would have such an effect.


    That explosion just now was no different from a small nuclear explosion... the power was too shocking! It was an arrow that far exceeded her current level.


    ��Sister Zhang, you��re amazing. How did you do it?��At this moment, chang-zhe couldn��t help but apud.


    The Arrow repelled the number one genius Qu Shuling and severely injured his natal spirit sword, Zhanye.


    If this matter was publicized, Zhang Linyan would instantly be famous in one battle. She might even be a rising star whose reputation surpassed qu Shuling��s.


    Zhang Linyan herself was also dumbfounded. ��Who��s your sister Zhang...��


    She secretly sneered at Li Changzhe for being really good at getting close to her. At the same time, she was also carefully pondering over what had happened with her arrow just now.


    She clearly felt the same way when she held the bow. Could it be that in order to save her teammate��s adrenaline burst, she shot an arrow that exceededmon sense?


    But even if it was really an ident, it wasn��t that outrageous!


    It wasn��t that she didn��t know archery, but her archery skills were basically the kind that wouldn��t work at the right time. A fourth-grade Archer��s archery skills couldn��t achieve a 100% sess rate, right now, she could only achieve a sess rate of a little over 50% .


    As for the enhanced arrow, it was even more impossible for it to be her own operation.


    It was clearly an arrow that was split into two halves by Qu Shuling, and in the end, it was directly enhanced!


    Where did this tricke from..


    If she were Qu shuling, she would have called the police!


    ��I didn��t expect you to be the strongest among the three of you. I underestimated you.��


    At this moment, Qu Shuling��s cold voice was heard. He stared at Zhang Linyan, and the expression on his face was the joy of meeting a worthy opponent.


    Geniuses and geniuses always appreciated each other, especially when they met an opponent that was on par with them.


    It wasn��t that Qu Shuling hadn��t investigated Zhang Linyan before. ording to Zhang Linyan��s previous intelligence, in Qu Shuling��s heart, she was just an opponent who wasn��t worthy of being called an opponent.


    Although they were both top-notch elite high school students, in reality, he had never ced Zhang Linyan in his eyes.


    But now, everything was different.


    Zhang Linyan��s arrow just now coincidentally proved that this person was an out-and-out genius!


    ��Three against one, I really underestimated my opponent.��


    At that moment, Qu shuling excitedly stood up and pointed his sword at Zhang Linyan. ��Now, I apply to have a one-on-one match with you!��


    Wang Ling heaved a sigh of relief at this scene.


    Atst, Qu Shuling��s line of sight had shifted away from him.


    Faced with Qu Shuling��s gaze, Zhang Linyan was at a loss for words. ��I...��


    ��Are you afraid? Or are you looking down on me?��


    Qu shuling chuckled. ��The fact that you were able to shoot that arrow just now proves that your Archer��s grade is at least above sixth grade!��


    Zhang Linyan replied, ��I really don��t have a sixth grade...��


    She was speechless. In her heart, she was certain that the arrow just now was just a coincidence.


    In order to prove that, Zhang Linyan once again aimed her bow at Qu shuling. ��That arrow just now was really just a coincidence. If you don��t believe me, I��ll shoot another arrow now. I guarantee that you��ll be able to catch it!��


    ��Fine, I��ll catch it. What��s there to be afraid of!��Qu shuling sneered as she held the night yer in her hand, waiting for Zhang Linyan to perform.


    That arrow just now was really too exciting. Even he wanted to watch it again and study it in depth.


    Zhang Linyan felt that with her normal strength, she would definitely not be able to shoot that kind of mysterious arrow a second time..


    However, to her surprise.


    The moment the arrow left her hand.


    Buzz!


    The arrow actually began to double in size in front of everyone!


    The huge arrowhead swelled to the size of a small mountain and headed straight for Qu Shuling!


    Qu shuling was so shocked that she couldn��t help cursing loudly. ��Zhang Linyan! You still say you don��t know martial arts? ! How dare you lie to me!��


    Zhang Linyan:��...��


    Li Changzhe:��...��


    ��...��


    At this moment, Wang Ling silently looked away.

 Chapter 1966 1,962. Qu Shuling Had Gone Mad (1/92)

    In front of the huge monitor, Teng Luchen and Jing heqiu were wiping their eyes.


    They were sure that they hadn��t seen wrongly..


    Zhang Linyan��s arrow was a ��Giant graceful arrow��! It was Huaxiu��s only grade ten archery god, Chu Tianjue��s unique secret skill!


    In the archer world, Chu Tianjue��s name was like thunder, the top of grade ten.


    Some people even thought that if the grade could be expanded to the eleventh grade, Chu Tianjue��s level would also be at the eleventh grade!


    However, Teng Luchen had never heard of this tenth grade archery god Chu Tianjue taking in a disciple before..


    ��There��s no mistake, elder Teng. This is Chu tianjue��s giant graceful arrow.��. The system��s data had already been analyzed andpared. Whether it was the power of the shot, the angle of the shot, or even the speed of the body of the arrow after the shot, they were all exactly the same!��Jing heqiu was astonished, he used his fastest speed to carry out his own verification.


    Back then, when the demon world and the cultivation world were still entangled, Chu Tianjue had used this giant arrow to instantly kill a demon king.


    And the current data recorded in the system was Chu Tianjue��s arrow back then.


    Today, Chu Tianjue was roaming the world and was used to the life of an itinerant cultivator. He did not have a fixed residence, so it would not be so easy to find his whereabouts.


    Many years ago, Teng Luchen had met Chu Tianjue once. In the modern cultivation environment, it was hard for him to imagine that there were still people who could lead such a primitive life.


    Therefore, on Teng Luchen��s side, he gave Chu tianjue the nickname of ��Cave Man on the mountaintop.��.


    However, when did this cave man on the mountaintop take in a disciple..


    Teng Luchen really didn��t know.


    ��Is there any way to find Chu Tianjue Now?��Teng Luchen asked with a frown.


    ��Elder Teng has dealt with teacher Chu before. This person��s whereabouts are mysterious and elusive. I��m afraid it won��t be that easy to find him. If we want to find him, we can only try our best...��Jing Heqiu said.


    ��Forget it.��Teng Luchen waved his hand. ��He doesn��t even need a cell phone. It��s easier said than done to find this cave dweller. But this old man can be sure that this Zhang Linyan is definitely his disciple. You even have the data topare. I just scanned it, and it��s exactly the same!��


    ��Old Teng is wise...��


    ��The gains from this spirit world trial are still very big.��Teng Luchen was also happy.


    Although he had originallye to test Wang Ling, he hadn��t been able to find anything about him so far. Instead, he had dug up Zhang Linyan, who had inherited the bloodline of the god of arrows.


    ��It��s really like the saying, ��The new wave surpasses the new.����


    Jing heqiu couldn��t help sighing in this regard. Zhang Linyan had never used this move before, and now that she had used it on Qu shuling, it could be considered as confirming his identity.


    However, at this moment, the battle on the monitor wasn��t over yet.


    When Zhang Linyan shot this arrow, Qu shuling could be said to have been caught off guard.


    From Wang Ling and Li Changzhe��s point of view, Qu Shuling was about to be directly sent away by Zhang Linyan��s arrow.


    The destructive power of the giant graceful arrow was far beyond imagination, and with Wang Ling��s secret blessing, the spirit energy released by this arrow was already far beyond Zhang Linyan��s realm.


    It was an arrow that no one could defend against, and as long as anyone was hit, they would be directly sent away.


    Faced with this sudden giant arrow, qu Shuling��s expression also changed in shock. He could no longer maintain his initial calmness, and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks.


    Then, he used all of his strength to block the explosive power of the giant arrow.


    He had also obtained quite a number of magical artifacts from the spirit world. In order to protect himself from being eliminated, almost all of them were thrown out in an instant.


    However, these spiritual artifacts couldn��t block the trajectory of the giant arrow at all. The moment they were thrown out, they were directly smashed by the sharp edge of the giant arrow.


    ��Brother Qu, it seems that you will be sent away today. I didn��t expect that you wouldn��t be able tost until the sectpetition in three days.��Li Changzhe had alreadyughed out loud in advance.


    He really didn��t expect that even Qu shuling would have such a day.


    Looking at this high school student who looked down on everything being defeated, chang-zhe Li felt an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    Boom!


    In the end, the arrownded on Qu Shuling��s body. It was obvious that the protective shield had been activated. The system determined that this giant arrow had already posed a threat to Qu Shuling��s life.


    When the giant arrow collided with the protective shield, the impact of the explosion shook everything within a radius of 100 kilometers. The huge st swept backwards, blowing the dense forest into a barrennd.


    The group of miners who had followed them were all dumbfounded. They were watching the battle in a daze and silence. At this moment, many of them were swept up by the st and were thrown off their feet.


    This high school student��s duel was too intense, exceeding their expectations and imagination.


    Although they didn��t understand why the current high school students could be so fierce, they were greatly shocked..


    And most importantly...


    The protective shield mechanism had been activated.


    Qu shuling, the popr person in the trial, was about to be eliminated.


    This was something that exceeded everyone��s expectations.


    ��It��s finally over.��Li Changzhe was delighted. Without Qu shuling, this troublesome and arrogant fellow, their subsequent trials should be much easier.


    And the key point was that Zhang Linyan had risen!


    Once the identity of the god of archery��s disciple was made public, it would definitely shake the entire Huaxiu nation��s high school student circle!


    Although Zhang Linyan��s school ranking couldn��tpare to shengke, she would definitely be famous because of this. With this identity, she would directly stand shoulder to shoulder with Qu shuling and Su Xingyue.


    After a few minutes, when the dust from the explosion was about to die down, along with a gentle breeze from the valley, the fog at the scene was blown away.


    Qu shuling, who had been blown into rags, was still standing there with the pitch-ck night yer in his hand


    ��What��s going on? The protective shield has clearly been activated.��Wang Ling was puzzled.


    He hadn��t expected that such a good wave of attacks just now wouldn��t be able to send Qu shuling away.


    ��I understand!��Li Changzhe said in surprise. ��It must be a special card! Qu shuling must have used that special card to keep himself here! It turns out that the special card is actually a resurrection coin!��


    He was also stunned when he saw Qu shuling. After thinking for a long time, he finally understood that it was all because of the special card that Qu Shuling was not forced to leave the scene after the Protective Shield was activated!


    ��The disciple of the god of archery, is it...��Qu shuling smirked and sneered.


    ��...��Zhang Linyan was speechless.


    She really wanted to say that she had nothing to do with Chu Tianjue.


    The huge arrow shot out just now was really just a coincidence.


    However, Zhang Linyan felt that no matter what she said, Qu shuling wouldn��t believe her.


    Moreover, it would anger Qu shuling and make him do something even more extreme.


    Because his current state was already very wrong.


    No one had ever made this decent genius look so miserable.


    He stood on the battlefield in ragged clothes, and his face was shockingly full of excitement. ��So... you��re all hiding...��


    Then, he looked at Wang Ling. ��You��re a mascot...��


    Then he looked at Li Changzhe. ��Then what are you? You must also have a hidden identity, right?��


    Chang-zhe li:��...��

 Chapter 1967 1,963: Qu Shuling Goes Crazy (2)(1/92)

    Wang Ling��s heart was as clear as a mirror as he looked at Qu Shuling��s expression as if he had been yed with.


    There was a high chance that this person was going to follow in Yi Zhiyang��s footsteps... thinking back to Yi Zhiyang back then, it seemed that he hadn��tpletely recovered from his post-war injuries. Wang Ling hadn��t expected that it had only been a few months since then, in the end, he had gone crazy again.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart. Honestly speaking, there were times when he felt that he had been quite sinful; in fact, he didn��t want Qu shuling to be like this.


    But since it had already happened.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had no other choice but to continue taking things one step at a time.


    The setting sun was like blood, andrge balls of fire clouds pressed down on the horizon in the distance, like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle about to fall to form a picture of deep space fire clouds.


    This scene reminded Wang Ling of the demon world.


    From this, it could be seen that the structure of the world in the trial ground wasn��tpletely extracted from the scenes on Earth. This oppressive sky was exclusive to the demon world.


    Wang Ling had been to the demon world before, so he had a deep impression of the scene in the demon world.


    Qu shuling stood on a pile of ruins that had been swept clean. His clothes were tattered, and the mottled cracks on his sword could be clearly seen under the setting sun.


    His face was dark as if he had been possessed. His gaze was fixed on Li Changzhe as he repeatedly said, ��Hide your identity... show it... you hide it too... quick, show it and fight me...��


    Although he had used the privilege card in his hand to force himself to stay, Qu shuling had also been injured by Wang Ling��s secret ��Giant Arrow of pure grace��.


    If he continued to fight stubbornly, there was really a chance that there would be aftereffects.


    Nine Heavens Fine Search Academy��smand center looked at the screen on the monitor, jing heqiu also looked very worried. ��Elder Teng, should we intervene?��? Qu shuling was injured now, and it wouldn��t be worth it if there were aftereffects during the trial. ��After all, there��s an even more important n on the core of the earth that needs him to lead the team.��


    Teng Luchen frowned and waved his hand. ��No... Let��s wait and see... Since he��s the number one genius in high school, he might be able to unleash even greater potential under adversity.��


    Hearing this, Jing heqiu roughly understood what Teng Luchen meant.


    This was a kind of two-way pressure.


    On one hand, it was to force Qu Shuling to continue developing his body��s potential in the face of adversity.


    On the other hand, it was also Teng Lusheng who was curious whether Li Changzhe was also a hidden talent.


    The fight just now had directly forced Zhang Linyan, the hidden disciple of the god of archery!


    If they waited another round, perhaps Li Changzhe would also give himself away!


    At this time, Qu Shuling, who was holding night yer in the middle of the battlefield, was almost going crazy.


    ��Come, fight with me... use your strongest ability! Today, none of you can escape!��


    Then, he became excited. He rushed forward like a berserker with his ragged and wounded body and started to fight with chang-zhe Li.


    The sound of weapons shing could be heard from the scene. Although Night yer was already cracked, his strength was still shocking. Chang-zhe Li held his Natal Spirit Sword Broken Cloud and fought with Qu Shuling, who was holding night yer, for dozens of rounds, under this strong attack, the palm between his thumb and forefinger was numb.


    Li Changzhe sneered in his heart.


    Qu shuling was indeed fierce. Under such circumstances, she was still not at a disadvantage when fighting with him.


    On the other side, Zhang Linyan was hiding in the distance. She wanted to shoot an arrow, but when she raised her bow and arrow, she was stunned again. She didn��t dare to interfere at all, afraid that she would identally shoot another ��Graceful giant arrow��..


    If she strangely shot the arrow of the god of archery, she would definitely send Qu shuling away, right?


    Although she didn��t like Qu Shuling, it wasn��t to the extent of killing her.


    Zhang Linyan sighed endlessly in her heart. The people outside had probably already seen the matter of the Terpsichore Arrow. Her identity as the disciple of the god of archery had probably already been confirmed.


    Moreover, no one would listen to her exnation.


    Zhang Linyan had never expected that there would be an extra persona in this trial..


    Now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt quite envious of Wang Ling.


    How great was the persona of the mascot! It was so harmless!


    At that moment, she stared at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling was currently sitting in front of a rock, watching the fierce battle between Li Changzhe and Qu shuling with a rxed expression. There wasn��t the slightest hint of panic on his face.


    ��Could it be that Li Changzhe really has a hidden identity?��This time, even Zhang Linyan was puzzled. She had definitely picked up her identity as a disciple of the god of archery, but she couldn��t guarantee that Li Changzhe really did have a hidden identity.


    And for some reason, after entering the No. 2 Spirit World Trial Ground this time, Zhang Linyan could clearly sense that the rtionship between Li Changzhe and Wang Ling had be much closer.


    Naturally, only boys knew the secrets between boys. In other words, it was very likely that Wang Ling knew that Li Changzhe also had a hidden identity, which was why he had maintained such a calm attitude as he watched the battle.


    At this thought, Zhang Linyan couldn��t help feeling enlightened, as if he had figured everything out in an instant.


    ��Brother Qu, calm down. If you keep fighting like this, it��ll be bad for you and bad for me.��Li Changzhe tried his best to persuade him as he took the attack.


    In his opinion, there was no need to continue fighting in the currentpetition. The most important thing was the finalpetition between the sects.


    After all, the final score was the total points of the elite high school students sent by the cultivation countries. Fighting here was tantamount to increasing the internal consumption.


    If they really fought to the point where their spiritual energy was exhausted, no one would be able to win thest day of thepetition between the sects.


    However, Qu Shuling, who was now red-eyed with killing intent, was not willing to care about this. His face was full of ruthlessness. The more Li Changzhe tried to persuade him, the fiercer his attacks became.


    ��Shut up! Shut Up!��Qu shuling said fiercely, ��Are you looking down on me? Show me your hidden identity and fight me!��


    ��...��


    Li Changzhe was really dumbfounded.


    How could he have any hidden persona.


    Qu Shuling��s speech made him feel extremely wronged.


    He was just an ordinary little brother of the No. 2 High School in Huaxiu Nation, Jingmen No. 8 high school... If one were to say that his only specialty was his unique secret skill, the ��Mist dispelling technique.��.


    Previously, he had used this technique when he sneaked into Vermilion Bird sect. This was a spell that could split his body into mist, but he had only cultivated it to the third level.


    The senior cultivator in the world who had invented this move, ��Luo Lan,��was also Li Changzhe��s idol!


    He was the only top-notch expert in the world who had cultivated the spirit root of mist into a flower. At the same time, he was also a genius who specialized in obscure spells, mist spells!


    He was the only tenth grade mist spell cultivator in the world..


    His cultivation level was too low; how could he possibly have such a master as his master?


    Chang-zhe was filled with endless emotions.


    But he had never imagined that Wang Ling would hear all of these words..

 Chapter 1968 1,964: Every Daoist Spell Is Within Range (1/92)

    Every Daoist spell in the world was a branch of the Heavenly Dao. No matter how profound and abstruse it was, as long as one grasped the relevant Heavenly Dao, they could easily analyze the principles behind the spell.


    Wang Ling had a total of 30,000 Heavenly Dao in the ten universes, so every Daoist spell was within his range.


    Wang Ling had never learned the giant arrow before, but as long as he had seen it once, or even heard someone describe the relevant data of the spell, it wouldn��t be difficult for him to copy it.


    Luo Lan, a grade ten fog mage, came from Shuangxi City��s Shuangbi district. She was also one of the model itinerant cultivators who had fought the invasion of the demon world many years ago and had been awarded the honorary title of ��City Hero.��.


    It was very difficult for others to imitate such an obscure and unpopr fog technique, especially since Wang Ling not only had to imitate it, but also had to use Li Changzhe��s hand to imitate Luo Lan��s feeling, normally, it sounded like an impossible task.


    ��Master, have you heard all of Luo Lan��s information clearly?��


    At that moment, Odd Zhuo��s voice rang out in Wang Ling��s ears.


    His electronic bracelet had originally been given to him by Wang Ming.


    With themunication port that Wang Ming had deliberately set up, the data that Wang Ling needed could easily be transmitted to him at the first opportunity through the other insiders.


    So in fact, at the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy Command Center, Teng Luchen and the others were closely monitoring the other side of the screen, while the Battle Ancestor Command Center was also monitoring this battle simultaneously, they were also promptly feeding back the data that Wang Ling needed.


    ��The fog resolution spell, huh.��


    With the clear data feed back, Wang Ling��s mind suddenly became much clearer. At the same time, he was d that he had patiently listened to Odd Zhuo��s data.


    Otherwise, if he directly copied the ��Fog resolution spell��, it would be a little too forceful. Luo Lan��s fog resolution spell wasn��t as strong as he had imagined, although it was a lot of gimmicks..


    The mist spell was just an ordinary fourth-level spell.


    It was not easy for Li Changzhe to enter the third level at this age. If he wanted to enter the next level, he would have to repair it for dozens of years.


    However, even if it was a fourth-level spell, it would still have a great effect on the battlefield after being trained to the top level.


    Luo Lan was famous because he had trained this fourth-level spell to the tenth level and had a special title: Mist Mirror Flower.


    Under the water mist mirror flower state, the human body could be atomized for up to an hour! Not only that, under this special atomization state, a part of the atomized body could be turned into a real body to attack, thus catching the opponent off guard and making it impossible for the opponent to predict the defense.


    Qu shuling had done his homework on chang-zhe Li. He knew that chang-zhe Li��s biggest idol was ��Luo Lan.��.


    And now, if chang-zhe Li really had a hidden identity, it was highly likely that he was Luo Lan��s disciple.


    This made Qu Shuling��s heart waver for a short moment. As a lonely genius, he didn��t want to ept this unimaginable result..


    Since he was young, he had trained alone from loneliness. He had groped his way to this day, but he had never received any help from anyone, all the resources he had received had been earned through his hard work after he climbed up to the top of the ��Genius��throne.


    There was a time when Qu Shuling had yearned for a master to apany him on the path of cultivation.


    But now, as he gradually got used to the path of cultivation, he suddenly realized that the people around him who were also called ��Elites��and ��Geniuses��all had masters!


    ��You also have a master, right, chang-zhe Li...��qu Shuling��s eyes were bloodshot as he fought fiercely with chang-zhe Li with one hand holding night yer. Sparks flew everywhere as he shed with his sword.


    ��I don��t have a master, Brother Qu... Shouldn��t you calm down? I think you��re already a little confused.��Chang-zhe li was incoherent, he didn��t know how to exin to Qu shuling that he really didn��t have a master.


    Even if he did, his master had to be Luo Lan, but what kind of person was Luo Lan... one of the city��s heroes! Odd Zhuo of No. 60 high school was a legendary itinerant cultivator who had been given the same honorary title back then.


    How could it be easy to take such a person as a Master?


    Moreover, Luo Lan had also said back then that if he wanted to recruit disciples, that person would have to cultivate the ��Mist dispelling technique��to at least the sixth level before he was qualified to take him as a master.


    Now, he was only at the third level..


    To train to Luo Lan��s level of ��Mist-resolving technique��was simply nonsense!


    Chang-zhe felt extremely wronged. He was not good at closebat. What he was better at was using the ��Mist-resolving technique��tounch gueri attacks. By attacking, he would wear down the opponent��s physical strength and then seize the opportunity to win with one move.


    However, Qu shuling was almost a hexagonal warrior. In such a wounded state, his physical strength was still terrifying. Chang-zhe felt that if this continued, he would definitely lose.


    ��Mist technique!��


    With no other choice, he had no choice but to use his specialty again to split himself into a cloud of mist. Through the mist technique, he could get a chance to rest and recover some of his physical strength.


    Under normal circumstances, the ��Mist dispelling technique��of the third heaven would notst more than three minutes. This was the longest time that Chang Zhe had ever used before. If his spiritual power was exhausted.., it was already his limit tost for one minute.


    Hiding in the mist dispelling technique, Chang Zhe was trying hard to think of a countermeasure. He could not continue fighting with Qu shuling like this. He had to seize the opportunity to send Qu shuling away after the next materialization.


    However, what surprised chang-zhe was that.


    This time, his fog seemed to have no end..


    Three minutes..


    Four minutes..


    Six minutes..


    Chang-zhe waspletely shocked. He estimated that the time of his fog was far longer than the limit of the technique he used before!


    What... What was going on?


    He couldn��t believe it.


    Even Qu shuling was getting impatient. ��How much longer do you need to hide in this mist? Come out and fight me!��


    Six minutes had passed, and chang-zhe Li��s heart rate hadpletely recovered. In the middle of the silent battlefield, there was only Qu Shuling��s somewhat miserable roar.


    ��What the hell...��chang-zhe Li was extremely surprised. His mist spell had alreadysted for more than ten minutes. ording to the calction of a normal spell��s realm, this was at least the standard of the fifth level of the spell.


    ��Did my mist technique perform better than usual?��?


    For some reason, chang-zhe Li suddenly felt that he was in a very good condition.


    While he was secretly shocked, he threw a tentative punch at Qu Shuling��s face while he was using the MIST technique.


    When the mist fist got close to Qu Shuling��s face, it was obvious that the part of the mist fist froze and turned into a physical body for a short time!


    Bang!


    An unbelievable scene happened.


    Li Changzhe��s fistnded on Qu Shuling��s right cheek. Before he could react, he was sent flying..


    In front of the monitor, Teng Luchen couldn��t sit still anymore. He stood up and eximed, ��It��s the tenth level of the mist-resolving technique! Mist-reflecting flower! I was right. He is Luo Lan��s disciple!��

 Chapter 1969 1,965, Gradually Forgetting The Purpose (1/92)

    The tenth stage of the mist dispelling technique, water mist mirror flower..


    This unique technique, Luo Lan, had only been used once by the public, so the data was extremely precious.


    It could only be said that the nine heavens fine search academy was indeed worthy of being the vanguard organization for gathering talents. Even with such rare data, they still had records in their background database.


    Under Jing Heqiu��s synchronous search, the dataparison results quickly appeared.


    ��It��s exactly the same... it really is the tenth stage of the mist resolution technique, the Water Mist Mirror Flower!��He was extremely surprised.


    In fact, before Teng Luchen confirmed that Li Changzhe had used the water mist mirror flower, many people present had already fallen into a state of shock.


    After all, this was a unique skill that Luo Lan had only used once in public. Now that such a unique skill could be reproduced, it was definitely not something that could be learned through hard work alone. She must have received guidance from Luo Lan!


    In other words, Li Changzhe��s identity as the disciple of this fog master Luo Lan was practically confirmed!


    ��Good, good! What a great harvest!��


    Teng Luchen was grinning from ear to ear. This joy stimted his mind and made himpletely forget about Wang Ling for the time being.


    ��Congrattions, elder Teng! Congrattions, elder Teng! We��ve found two more hidden true talents!��


    Jing heqiu hurriedly led the crowd in a bow and rejoiced. ��Although it doesn��t seem like we��ve found out whether student Wang Ling has a hidden identity this time, we��ve also found out that Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan are two crouching dragons and phoenixes at the same time... Elder Teng��s foresight is indeed urate! This is simply Heaven��s will!��


    Teng Luchen was very pleased with himself, and this praise made him even more ted.


    But after all, in front of so many people, he still didn��t show it on his face.


    After clearing his throat.., he hurriedly said, ��Old Qiu, immediately activate the talent care n. Special attention and protection must be given to student Li Changzhe and student Zhang Linyan. At the same time, someone must be sent to secretly contact their families; we absolutely can��t let these two be poached by foreign schools.��


    ��Understood.��


    Jing heqiu nodded. ��Then student Wang Ling...��


    ��There��s no rush. We��ve already reaped a bountiful harvest this time. In any case, there are still a few days before the sect grandpetition. If he really is a talent, he��ll definitely give himself away,��Teng Luchen said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    At that moment, all his attention and mental energy were on Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan, and he felt inexplicably at ease.


    Although he hadn��tpletely given up on tracking down Wang Ling yet,.


    After discovering the two hidden great master disciples, chang-zhe Li and lin-yan Zhang, for a moment, Teng Luchen felt that Wang Ling didn��t seem to be that important anymore.


    ��Oh, right, Old Qiu, don��t forget to look for the whereabouts of the Arrow god Chu Tianjue and the fog god Luo Lan. I want to know where they werest seen, and I need to be urate. I will personally handle the matters rted to them,��Teng Luchen said.


    ��Understood, elder Teng.��Jing heqiu nodded and bowed respectfully.


    ..


    On the other side of the battlefield, Qu Shuling, who was already injured, was sent flying by Li Changzhe��s unexpected ��Water mist mirror flower��.


    The punch hit Qu Shuling��s cheek. Although it wasn��t a vital part, it happened to hit the edge of Qu Shuling��s skull precisely because it was unexpected, the shockwave from the collision knocked Qu Shuling out on the spot.


    He was already injured, so it was reasonable for him to be knocked out by the punch.


    Seeing that Qu Shuling didn��t move anymore, Chang Zhe turned his body back into a solid body. For some reason, he felt that he was far from reaching his limit today.


    If Qu shuling hadn��t fainted, his mist-dispelling technique would have been able to continue for a few more hours..


    That was strange. Although it wasn��t the time when he didn��t perform well in the past, today��s performance wasn��t exceptional at all. It was an ultimate evolution!


    ��Good for you, chang-zhe... you really are rted to the mist god Luo Lan! That move just now was definitely the mist-dispelling mirror flower!��


    Zhang Linyan preemptively asked, ��Don��t try to fool me. This move is not ordinary. Without years of hard work, you wouldn��t be able to get it by chance!��


    ��...��chang-zhe Li was instantly speechless. He stared at Zhang Linyan and thought to himself that women were cunning. She had just shot Chu Tianjue��s giant arrow! But now, she turned her attention to himself!


    ��You still want to ask me? Why didn��t you say that you...��


    Just as he was about to retort, lin-yan Zhang immediately changed the topic and looked at Qu shuling, who had fainted. ��Now is not the time to talk about this. The key is still Qu shuling. How should we deal with him?��


    Chang-zhe li sighed. ��It is indeed difficult. It would be a bit unkind to send him away while he is unconscious. Besides, it is not good for us to eliminate him. After all, we are still a gang.��


    ��But if he wakes up, he will definitely not be satisfied. If he still pesters us, it will be difficult.��


    Zhang Linyan had a headache. ��Oh right, I have a spirit binding God here. It is a spiritual artifact that I obtained after entering the trial field. Why don��t we tie him up first?��


    At this moment, a group of miners who had been hiding in the distance, shivering and watching for a long time, walked over under tie Yi��s lead.


    The script had once again developed in a way that no one had expected. As the leader of the miners, Tie Yi had naturally received new instructions from themand post.


    He immediately looked at Wang Ling and the other two and said, ��How about this, the three of you, I��ll do as Miss Zhang says and tie him up with a spirit weapon first. Then we��ll send a few brothers to take turns keeping an eye on him.��


    ��But what if he wakes up?��Zhang Linyan asked.


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Zhang, we brothers won��t let him wake up...��


    ��Big Brother Tie Yi means...��


    Zhang Linyan looked terrified. ��But it��s not very good to kill him...��


    ��No, I didn��t say kill him... Miss Zhang, you misunderstood.��


    Tie Yi wiped his sweat. ��Although it��s a mess around here now, I know that we should go deeper into the back mountain. There is a kind of spiritual fruit called deep dream. ��Grind the collected deep dream into jam and give him some every four hours to ensure that he will not wake up.��


    ��There is a deep dream fruit here?��Chang Zhe raised his eyebrows.


    ��Yes, we are also very surprised.��Tie Yi smiled awkwardly. ��When we were in the middle of a fierce battle, a few of us went out to explore and found that there was a deep dream fruit here... it was as if arge patch of it suddenly grew.��


    Li Changzheughed heartily when he heard this. ��How could such a rare spirit fruit suddenly grow out in such arge patch without any catalytic magic treasure?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    It could only be said that the deep dream fruit was a very rare fourth-grade spirit fruit.


    Whenbined with other spirit nts to refine medicine, the fruit would have an unexpected effect.


    It was a famous pill tranquilizer that could neutralize some wild natural treasures, making it easier for the refined pill to be absorbed by the human body.


    But if it was just used as an ordinary sleeping pill, it would be a bit wasteful.


    But now, this seemed to be the only way to stabilize Qu shuling.


    The deep dream fruit was harmless to the human body. Moreover, Qu Shuling was injured now. With the help of the deep dream fruit, it could also help him recover from his injuries during sleep.


    It could only be said that Chang Zhe and Zhang Linyan had considered the consequences.


    Although they didn��t like Qu Shuling, he was indeed a top-notch genius in many people��s eyes. If they eliminated Qu shuling due to internal strife.., all of the elite cultivators from Huaxiu nation might face ridicule from the outside world.


    After making the decision to ce Qu shuling, chang-zhe Li looked at Zhan Ye, who was standing beside Qu Shuling��s body. The de of his sword had already split open.


    He thought for a moment, and ultimately decided to disarm him.


    Then, Li Changzhe directly picked it up, he handed it to Wang Ling. ��Brother Wang Ling, I��ll leave Brother Qu��s Zhanye with you for the time being. The sword spirit and the Sword Master are telepathically linked. Brother Qu is now unconscious, and the sword spirit is also in aa, so you won��t be in any danger if you take him.��


    ��You��re the weakest, and you��re still using that useless peach wood sword. Although this Zhanye is split open, it��s quite useful. It can be used for self-defense.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 1970 1,966: Wang Ling’s Thoughts (1/92)

    Wang Ling wasn��t too surprised by Qu Shuling��s decision. In essence, Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan were both kind-hearted people.


    He realized that as long as they were close friends by his side, they didn��tck this quality.


    Although they didn��t really like Qu Shuling��s attitude, and even started to hate him after they had participated in two spirit world trials and learned his true colors, they were still willing to believe that Qu shuling could be changed.


    Of course, the bigger reason wasn��t just because Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan foolishly believed it, but more importantly, because of his nationality..


    Wang Lingmented in his heart that it was his nationality that had saved Qu Shuling��s life.


    Although Li Changzhe was a talkative person on the surface, he was actually very shrewd. Qu shuling now represented the top ss image of elite high school students.


    There were countless people watching him from outside the trial ground. If he directly eliminated Qu shuling in the trial ground now, it would undoubtedly be an act of destroying people��s jobs.


    Although he could feel good for a while, at the same time, he would also draw fire on himself.


    ��Just let Wang Ling use this cracked spirit sword. Moreover, the strength of the spirit sword itself is the reason why the sword spirit fell into aa along with the sword master. How strong can this crack be? We have to think of a way to repair it.�� Zhang Linyan suddenly said, directly interrupting Wang Ling��s train of thought.


    ��There��s an old weapon refining furnace in the good people sect that can be used to repair it. ��But... we have to figure out what exactly this Zhan ye is made of. Otherwise, we��ll have to repair brother Qu��s sword,��said the first senior brother of good people peak.


    ��That��s easy. ��It��s just repairing the crack. We��ll use a little bit of material to mash it up and fill in the crack. Then, we��ll go back to the furnace and bake it again.��. ��Eldest brother, don��t get involved in this matter. If we want to repair Zhan Ye, I��m afraid the old furnace on good people peak will explode.��


    Li Changzhe put his hands on his waist and smiled. ��There are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the back of the mountain. There are tier 4, tier 5, and even higher ones. Isn��t this better than Zhan Ye��s own materials? I think we should wait until we��ve collected the materials before we discuss it.��


    ��This...��


    The audience was at a loss for words after hearing what the Prodigy had to say.


    Although the vast majority of people here weren��t artifact masters, the steps to repair a crack... didn��t seem to be like filling the crack with materials and then roasting them again.


    Li Changzhe��s words overturned many people��s understanding.


    He was deliberately trying to trick Qu shuling..


    Wang Ling Thought for a moment, and as he stared at the cracked night yer in his hand, a different thought arose in his mind.


    About an hourter, at the entrance of the non-phase peak, a pitch-ck spirit sword with cracks on it was carrying a bundle across the sky in front of themander-in-chief��s camp where the twenty peaks were gathered.


    When the people of non-phase peak saw this scene, their hearts instantly turned cold. They knew this sword; they knew that it was Qu Shuling��s natal spirit sword..


    Now that a crack had appeared, and it had suddenly appeared in front of the enemy��smander-in-chief��s camp, this was definitely not the result of Qu Shuling��s own maniption.


    Qu shuling... had been defeated!


    This scene undoubtedly raised the morale of the people of twenty peaks.


    What kind of character was Qu Shuling?


    A lofty and unworldly genius had actually been taken down by theirbined efforts!


    ��This game is really interesting. Are they sending US trophies?��Super Chen stretched out his hands in front of themander-in-chief��s camp, and saw Zhan ye firmly holding the package in his hands.


    Lotus Sun saw this and quickly walked over; she knew that this was from Wang Ling.


    Although there wasn��t any information about Wang Ling on it, now that she had be one with the Ohai Man Sword, her sword heart was bright, and her six senses were infinitely magnified, her sense of smell was also multiplied.


    She could smell Wang Ling on this night yer..


    It proved that Wang Ling had touched this sword and had even delivered it here.


    Lotus Sun immediately opened the package, which was filled with tier four and tier five heavenly materials and earthly treasures, blinding everyone on the spot.


    In the group voice transmission spell, Gu Shunzhi spoke to Lotus Sun. ��I understand, Miss Rong. Ling Zhenren wanted us to repair this spirit sword, so he brought so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures with him. But...��


    Gu Shunzhi was silent for a moment and couldn��t say the second half of his sentence.


    Because he could see that most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in this package came from the back mountain of the non-phase peak in No. 2 training ground, but there were some heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside... which absolutely couldn��t appear in this training ground, and were now mixed in this package.


    These heavenly materials and earthly treasures were very small in size, so they were easily overlooked. They were hidden in theserge heavenly materials and earthly treasures, so they would not be easily discovered.


    However, people who knew the goods could still distinguish them with a nce.


    This was because the spiritual Qi concentration of high-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures had a difference that surpassed the essence. Even if they were small in size, the concentration was also extremely shocking.


    For example, under this parcel, there was a spiritual jade that was only the size of a dor coin. Gu Shunzhi could tell with a nce that this was an eighth-level high-level material, the heaven-connecting wall.


    Moreover, this material couldn��t be found in the real world or in the trial grounds, because it was a heavenly treasure from the Divine Dao and belonged to the divine realm.


    As a keeper of order, Gu Shunzhi��s ability to identify things was online, and any cultivator with a bit of experience could actually see it.


    At that moment, he and Zhenyuan were both staring at the sky-piercing wall, and their expressions were very interesting as they tried to figure out Wang Ling��s intention in providing this level eight material.


    So this was..


    He wanted them to use these high-level materials to repair this night severing sword?


    As for the level four or five heavenly materials and earthly treasures they had collected on the back mountain, was this just a cover-up?


    Gu Shunzhi was a little confused.


    Qu Shuling��s rtionship right now should be hostile.


    This night severing sword was his personal possession, and using such good cosmic materials to repair it was simply a waste..


    However, Gu Shunzhi decided to do as Wang Ling asked for the time being.


    This was Ling Zhenren��s decision!


    How could ordinary people like them figure it out?


    ��Senior Gu, don��t say half of the words, okay? But what?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��It��s nothing,��gu Shunzhi said. ��Ling Zhenren is right in wanting us to repair this sword, but the heavenly materials and earthly treasures used to repair it have already been specified. ��In this bag of heavenly materials and earthly treasures... only one of them is used for repair, and the others are all disguises. ��There should be a ready-made and excellent tool-refining furnace on non-phase peak. As for the repair work, I think we��ll leave it to fellow Daoist Zhenyuan.��


    ��Oh, right!��Lotus Sun suddenly realized.


    She had almost forgotten.


    This senior Zhenyuan was the real boss of the tool-refining world!


    After all, this was the existence that created the gate between worlds back then!


    To immortal Zhenyuan, repairing a high school student��s spirit sword was definitely a matter of hand.


    But now, even Zhenyuan��s hands were trembling..


    After all, he had to fill a universe-grade material into a high school student��s spirit sword... if he made a mistake, things would be very awkward.

 Chapter 1971 1,967, The Foundation Of Non-Phase Peak (1/92)

    After this battle, the strongest non-phase peak in the No. 2 training ground suffered heavy casualties. Qu shuling had disappeared, and the remaining elite students from other schools who followed Qu shuling were leaderless. Some of them were from Huaxiu nation, there were also students from elite foreign schools.


    There was amon characteristic among them. All of them had heard the news that Qu Shuling had joined non-phase peak, so they had decided to join the team of non-phase peak.


    ��Sect master, if we don��t use our sect��s foundation, I��m afraid our peak won��t be able to participate in the subsequent sectpetition under such an offensive.��In this awkward situation, a young man wearing a white shirt stood out, a ck suit jacket hung on his shoulder.


    The eldest senior brother of the good people sect had told them during the meal that a senior brother surnamed Qi had defected from the good people sect. It was this person without a doubt.


    This person��s name was Qi Yuheng.


    Of course, he was also an actor in the No. 2 training ground.


    In normal storylines, the oue of a traitor was usually very tragic.


    However, to be able to obtain such a defection script, it proved that Qi Yuheng��s own strength was also extremely powerful. Under such a situation where there was no leader, Qi Yuheng could only stand out and take the ce of the sect��s flustered juniors to take charge of the overall situation.


    This was also Teng Luchen��s ingenuity and design. Although the probability of something happening to the strongest non-phase peak before the sectpetition was very small, considering that such a possibility could not be ruled out.., the role of Qi Yuheng was born just like that.


    And at this moment, Qi Yuheng, who had jumped over from the good people peak, was shockingly already a great elder of non-phase peak.


    Qi Yuheng��s words were both a reminder on the surface and a hint behind the scenes.


    The sect master of non-phase peak was also a member of the inner court system of nine Heavens Precision Search, and his immediate superior was Jing Heqiu. But even so, he did not know why he had set up a separate strategic foundation for non-phase peak, it could help non-phase peak reverse its disadvantage.


    It could only be said that perhaps jing heqiu or the vine elder above him was testing something deeper... and this wasn��t something that his subordinate, who acted ording to orders, could ask alone.


    ��We��ll do as you say.��


    The peak master of non-phase peak sighed, then stared at Qi Yuheng and said, ��Pass on my order. Activate all the terracotta figures in the inventory at the back of the mountain!��


    ..


    Terracotta warriors, or more urately, Earth puppets. As the name suggested, they werebat puppets created by cultivators using natural psionic y and earth-type spells.


    Now, in the era of scientific cultivation, these terracotta warriors had been further strengthened. Now, a powerful terracotta warrior not only hadbat ability, but also had the ability to fight, it had also gained more intelligence than before in the AI system endowed by science. It could no longer be controlled by its creator, but could be fully controlled by information technology.


    Combined with modern technology, the terracotta warriors could be put into use on arge scale, and could even be used tomand and rece cultivators inbor and production.


    The humanoid magic treasure that Wang Ming had previously developed was actually part of the terracotta warriors, but Wang Ming had used nano-spirit iron instead of spirit y to make the terracotta warriors more indestructible, but the drawback was that it was expensive to build, it couldn��t be mass-produced like spirit energy y.


    Wang Ling was familiar with this concept.


    After all, he had already seen the ultimate terracotta warriors -- ancient god weapons.


    There shouldn��t be anything more destructive in the terracotta warriors��circle than the ancient god weapons created by the Tomb God... Although to Wang Ling, ancient god weapons were also pitifully fragile and couldn��t withstand his torment at all.


    As for ordinary terracotta warriors, Wang Ling didn��t take them seriously at all. However, the fact that non-phase peak was preparing to use the terracotta warriors to fight at this time was also a way to turn the situation around.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about this. After all, he had alreadypleted his n and had scoured the back mountain of non-phase peak for all the resources he could use.


    The spirit sword materials used to repair Zhanye had already been delivered, and the materials used to repair the spirit gathering array of the non-phase sect had already been prepared. Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan had also taken the opportunity to loot quite a bit.


    After all, ording to the rules of this trial match, anything they could get their hands on in this trial could be taken out. This undoubtedly made the two of them very happy.


    ��Now I know why I always bring you along in No. 60 High School��spetition. It��s really good luck to follow you. I��ve been stuck in the early golden core stage for a long time, and I��ve been collecting the materials for the gold-fixing pill in search of a breakthrough. I didn��t expect that I would be able to gather all the materials in one go this time!��Li Changzhe said in pleasant surprise.


    ��Me Too!��Zhang Linyan also nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ��I was wondering if we should take advantage of Wang Ling��s presence and directly refine the gold-fixing pill in the trial ground. Who knows, our sess rate might go up in a straight line!��


    Li changzhe: ��That��s a good idea, sister Zhang! But we don��t have a pill furnace right now... with that broken furnace at good people peak, we��ll only increase the chances of refining a useless pill.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Then, just as the two of them were immersed in their endless fantasies, tie Yi��s words once again interrupted their thoughts. ��The few of you, let��s not talk about pill refining for now. One of our brothers just came back from our investigation and said that there was a huge earthquake in a certain direction at the back of the mountain.��


    ��The Earth is moving? But we��ve searched the entire back of the mountain, haven��t we?��Li Changzhe asked suspiciously.


    ��It��s the ce we��ve been to before!��! It was the forest with the deep dream fruit. There seemed to be something down there, and the Earth suddenly split open. ��Fortunately, we sent someone to watch Qu Shuling. Otherwise, I��m afraid this kid would have been directly sucked into the Earth in his sleep...��Tie Yi said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Wang Ling was lost in thought.


    He already knew what was buried in the ground.


    Immediately after, three more choices appeared in front of him.


    [ option one: avoid it and return to the camp to meet up with everyone. MISSION REWARD: one basic gold-fixing pill. ]


    [ option two: continue to stay in the same ce and plunder heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Mission Reward: intermediate gold-fixing pill. ]


    [ option three: Follow Tie Yi to take a look with Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan. MISSION REWARD: one advanced gold-fixing pill, one packet of crispy noodle snacks with a random taste restriction. ]


    This time, Wang Ling didn��t hesitate at all.


    At that moment, Jing Heqiu was especially excited when he saw Wang Ling take the initiative to instantly choose on the monitor in nine heavens precision search courtyard. ��Elder Teng! He chose! He took the initiative to choose three! He actually chose to investigate!��


    ��Calm down.��


    Teng Luchen sighed. ��There��s nothing strange about choosing three. Right now, one of the people beside him is the disciple of the arrow god Chu Tianjue, and the other is the disciple of the fog god Luo Lan. With these two people by my side, I��d choose three too! You��re really making a fuss!��


    Jing Heqiu:��? ? ?��

 Chapter 1972 1,968, Wang Ling’s Terracotta Warriors (1/92)

    The making of terracotta warriors had a long history. It had developed for thousands of years, from ancient cultivators to modern scientific cultivators. Back then, terracotta warriors had also been in their heyday, a rising sun upation on par with alchemists and weaponsmiths.


    An outstanding terracotta warrior could control the overall quality of the terracotta warriors and the precision of their face-pinching. It wasn��t an exaggeration to call it the hand of NUWA.


    But with the development of modern technology, most of the terracotta figures on the market were now made up by machines.


    ��This is it.��Tie Yi led Wang Ling and the others to the huge cave that had copsed.


    Wang Ling measured it with his indifferent gaze. The area that had copsed was the size of four basketball courts.


    He didn��t know if this was something that Teng Luchen had deliberately designed, or if it was some other coincidence that had directly exposed this underground terracotta pce near non-phase peak.


    ��Let��s go down and take a look.��There was a hint of excitement in Li Changzhe��s eyes. As a young man in the prime of his life, he was naturally very interested in these terracotta figures, which were the crystallization of modern cultivation technology, it was not something that ordinary people could afford.


    And now, there was actually an entire underground pce full of terracotta figures under their feet. At this moment, a bold idea suddenly arose in Changzhe Li��s mind..


    If these terracotta figures in the underground pce were the foundation of the sect that the non-phase peak deliberately stored here in order to bnce the battle situation, then when they sneaked in this time, was it possible for them to tten this underground pce directly?


    Although the exact situation in the underground pce wasn��t clear at the moment, and it would probably be very difficult for one person to do so, there were so many of them!


    Wang Ling, Zhang Linyan, the eldest senior brother of good people peak, and the miners led by Tie Yi!


    As the saying went, more people meant more power. They now had a lot of resources on hand, and could create a lot of temporary detonating talismans in a short amount of time. When the time came, as long as they calcted the explosion point, it wouldn��t be impossible for them to directly overturn the underground pce!


    Li Changzhe had been impatient for a long time, so he immediately used the mist dispelling spell to transform into a cloud of smoke to explore the way in.


    ��This idiot...��Zhang Linyan was speechless. She felt that Li Changzhe was both boorish and not quite like him. Calling him a boorish man was indeed boorish enough to be the first to rush in and face the unknown risks inside. But it didn��t seem like boorish enough, so directly using the mist dispelling spell to probe inside wasn��t in essence a face-scouting behavior.


    ��Hey, Wang Ling, don��t be afraid. Just follow behind us. Li Changzhe and I will think of a way to protect you.��Just as Zhang Linyan was about to jump down for the second time, she looked at Wang Ling and said with great concern.


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded helplessly.


    After discovering that Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe had been given the identities of the Arrow God and the mist God respectively, both of them seemed to have be much more confident.


    Zhang Linyan had clearly been suspicious of him before, but he hadn��t expected that he would really treat him as a mascot now.


    But this was actually a good thing; it was quite in line with Wang Ling��s wishes.


    But soon, Wang Ling realized that there was actually a problem with this.


    Sometimes, when a person��s ��Weakness��aroused their desire to protect them, everyone else would blindly follow suit and really think that they were weak and try to protect them.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, if you��re really scared, I can carry you down. It��s okay.��At this moment.., standing next to Wang Ling, this old brother Tie Yi said this with a simple and honest face, his hand in an impressively ready to hug Princess Wang Ling.


    As soon as this posture was put on, a drop of cold sweat rolled down Wang Ling��s face. Pretending not to have heard tie Yi��s words, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed Zhang Linyan into the pit.


    As soon as they entered the pit, Wang Ling smelled a rotten smell, which was probably one of the main reasons for the explosion.


    Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe were already using water-type spells to purify the air around them.


    ��It was the rotten spirit fruit that caused the explosion,��Zhang Linyan spected. ��When a mature spirit fruit falls to the ground, the rate of decay will be extremely fast. Furthermore, because it contains the spirit energy of Heaven and earth, when the rotten fruit is fullybined with the soil, there is a slight external stimulus that can cause a spirit explosion.��


    As she exined, she walked deeper into the pit. In the old era, the terracotta caverns were simr to imperial tombs, and there were always passageways of just the right width inside, neatly lined with all kinds of terracotta figures.


    The terracotta underground pce that Wang Ling was now seeing was clearly designed in advance. It was filled with a technologically advanced fluorescent light tunnel that led directly into the depths of the underground pce, and there were also countless capsule ss cabins on both sides of the tunnel, inside were terracotta figures that had already been designed.


    They were soaked in special spirit liquid to keep their bodies, which were made of spirit soil, from being corroded and destroyed.


    Their facial features were exactly the same. They were delicate and beautiful, just like the models of the main characters in many domestic 3D animations. Although everyone had different personalities.., it was as if you had seen their facial features somewhere before.


    ��Amazing...��chang-zhe waspletely amazed by the scene in front of him.


    There were a total of 100 terracotta figures ced here, but only half of them seemed to bepleted. The remaining half were not only missing arms and legs, but their facial features were not even molded.


    Chang-zhe was very brave. He directly faced an unfinished ss cabin and revealed a strange smile.


    ��What do you want to do...��Lin-yan Zhang seemed to know what this guy was going to do.


    ��Nothing. I��m just ying. Didn��t you see? Their faces are all the same. How boring is that?��Chang-zhe liughed.


    The tablet connected to the capsule cabin had three-dimensional data of the terracotta figures. Chang-zhe li opened it and studied it. He found that it seemed that he could directly operate the tablet to pinch the face.


    Perhaps because he had a lot of experience in face-pinching games, chang-zhe��s grasp of face-pinching was extremely urate. Soon, he pinched himself ording to his facial features. The whole process only took five to six minutes.


    ��It really looks like him!��Lin-yan Zhang was dumbfounded. She stared at chang-zhe in the capsule and then looked at the real person. It felt like she was looking at a mirror.


    ��Of course. I��m good at micro-maniption.��


    Chang-zhe li smiled proudly. He was having a great time. Soon, he began to pinch the face of the next figurine.


    This time, he pinched the face of a handsome young man. Different from those delicate models, chang-zhe Li pinched the face of a vivid figurine, as if it was a figurine that could be awakened at any time.


    ��Yo, you can even give it a name! Do you guys want to give it a name?��After getting used to it, chang-zhe found a new operation and began to try to modify the name of the terracotta figure.


    As a result, he had just entered the word Wang when he was stopped by Zhang Linyan. ��What do you want to Do? Don��t y a prank!��


    ��Hey, it��s just for fun, don��t be so serious. Why Don��t you give it a name, Wang Ling?��Chang-zhe raised his eyebrows and gave up his seat.


    Wang ling stared at the word ��Wang��in the name, which had already been entered with the surname, and pondered for a moment.


    He didn��t delete the surname, but directly added the full name at the end.


    Together, it was... Wang Yuanxi.

 Chapter 1973 1,969, Divine Weapon Descent (1/92)

    Wang Yuanxi..


    Zhang Linyan chewed on the name carefully, and for some reason, it sounded good. She was a little surprised by Wang Ling��s naming ability, which was much better than some other names that were even worse, the author of the first nine strokes of a pen name was much better.


    Although she didn��t know what the name actually meant, Zhang Linyan instantly felt as if a great work of art had been born.


    ��This terracotta figure is really too interesting.��Chang Zhe was having a great time ying with the tablet screen. In fact, it was reasonable to say that in such a secret ce, the tablet screen should have an encryption mechanism, it was impossible for anyone to tamper with the data inside.


    But for some reason, Chang Zhe didn��t know why these things weren��t guarded at all, as if they were deliberately waiting for them to change them.


    In fact, the moment Wang Ling named them, he had already been enlightened


    If he had guessed correctly, this was probably Wang Ming��s doing again.


    The three of them counted the capsule capsules in the passage. There were a total of five hundred capsule capsules, four hundred empty capsules, and the remaining one hundred ss capsules were all unfinished products, perhaps the data had not been fully imported into the terracotta warriors. The real progress data could be seen on the t screen connected to each terracotta warrior.


    The highest terracotta warrior had reached 93%pletion, and only 7% was left before it could be put into use.


    ��Why is there an empty one?��Lin Yan asked.


    ��Someone must have been here before us,��Chang Zhe said. ��We came in through an unexpected entrance. This underground pce is so big, there must be another entrance.��


    ��Doesn��t that mean... at least 400 terracotta warriors have been put into use?��


    Lin-yan zhang was stunned, ��We��re a step toote!��


    She realized that blowing up these terracotta warriors seemed to be of no help now.


    These 400 terracotta warriors were at the peak of thete stage of the golden core stage at the beginning, and they would umte experience as they fought, and they might even break through! Yes! Modern high-level terracotta warriors could also break through theirbat strength. They would use their AI system to record the gains and losses of each battle, so as to better summarize their experience.


    In other words, once these terracotta warriors were thrown into the battlefield, once they were tempered enough, theirbat strength could reach the level of the early stage of the nascent soul stage at any time.


    And such terrifying terracotta warriors, the non-phase peak had already thrown in 400 of them!


    Even if they didn��t take the initiative to attack, just fighting a positional battle on the sect��s Mountain Peak, the defensive counterattack of the 400 terracotta warriors relying on the terrain would be enough to make all the intruders suffer!


    ��This time, there are only 50 students from various countries participating in the trial. Among them, more than a dozen followed Qu shuling into the non-phase peak. The remaining elites of the 20 peaks, together with the local disciples of the various peaks... there are only less than 80 people in total.��Zhang Linyan quickly calcted the sudden increase in the number of people.


    For the non-phase peak, after using the foundation of the terracotta figures in the underground pce, this battle was already a battle where the number of people was close to 6:1.


    Moreover, Zhang Linyan spected that they must have relied on the terracotta figures to defend and counterattack, and not taken the initiative to eliminate all of these elites. In the end, their goal was to forcefully dy until the day of the sectpetition.


    They were already at the critical juncture of aplete victory, but the other party had sent out such a dimension-reducing strike to defend. One could imagine how severe this blow to the morale of thebined forces of the twenty peaks was.


    There might even be a situation where they would defect to the enemy halfway..


    If that was really the case, then the elite cultivators of the twenty peaks and the other countries standing on the opposite shore of Qu shuling would be given a solid p.


    It didn��t matter whether the non-phase peak had used their resources or not. The point was that even if the twenty peaks joined forces, they still couldn��t take down Qu Shuling��s non-phase peak.


    If this matter was leaked, they would lose a lot of face.


    ��There must be a chance...��


    Listening to Zhang Linyan��s analysis, Li Changzhe frowned. At the same time, he pondered, ��If we can activate the remaining one hundred terracotta warriors here and join us, there might be a chance...��


    He stared at these human figurines, and a special thought arose in his mind.


    The current situation of these human figurines with missing arms and legs was actually caused by theck of production of spiritual y. High-level spiritual y had been purified for a very long time, and now it was not difficult to pinch people. These capsules came with mechanical arms. As long as the blueprint was entered into the tablet, it was still very convenient to pinch a person out.


    ��What do you think will happen if webine all the missing limbs?��At this time, chang-zhe Li suggested.


    ��But this way, we don��t have a hundred terracotta warriors... at least half of them! We Can��t beat them in the first ce!��Lin-yan Zhang held her forehead, feeling a headache.


    ��No... What I mean is tobine all the remaining spiritual y and design a new blueprint to Pinch!��


    Li Changzhe was already a little excited. He directly aimed at a tablet and started to operate it. ��First, select all the terracotta figures from here to here!��


    ��You left out two, right...��


    ��These two don��t matter. One kneads myself, and the other kneads Wang Yuanxi, whom ssmate Wang Ling just named. It��s memorable, so how can we knead and knead them together?��


    ��Good Lord, you even have some private goods...��Zhang Linyan chuckled.


    ��Don��t worry about these details. The important thing is my blueprint.��


    Li Changzhe chuckled and quickly used his fingers to sketch out the appearance of the newly designed terracotta figure on the screen. In less than three minutes, the rough outline had been built.


    Then, he moved aside and proudly showed it to everyone. ��Look! What do you think? !��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling looked at the design of the new figurines and fell into deep thought. He sighed in his heart and felt that in a sense, Li Changzhe��s talkativeness could really be called a genius.


    ��This... This is your new design?��


    Zhang Linyan was also dumbfounded. ��It��s quite exquisite... but the proportions seem a bit... you��re not pinching a normal figure, are you? Why does it look like a Hobbit?��


    Li changzhe: ��I did it on purpose, just to make it look shorter. Besides, I don��t even agree with you saying that it��s a hobbit. With my small and exquisite size, even a hobbit should be a dwarf among hobbits.��


    Wang Ling and Zhang Linyan:��...��


    But in this way, they finally understood Li Changzhe��s thoughts.


    Indeed..


    If they didn��t create the human figurines ording to the normal ratio and instead reassembled the spirit energy y to create new ones ording to the design of the Gnome figurines...


    Based on the current spirit energy y storage, they would eventually get around 1,000 gnome figurines..


    Behind Wang Ling, Tie Yi and the other miners were also dumbfounded.


    This Li Changzhe!


    He was a fucking genius!

 Chapter 1974 1,970, Divine Weapon Heavenly Descent (2)(1/92)

    There were a total of 1,000 gnome figurines that had been modified. Because the design of the blueprint itself was rtively short and simple, it wouldn��t take too long to create a whole one.


    As long as they used the operating table here, they couldpletely automate the creation. There were a total of 1,000 gnome figurines, and once they were created, they could immediately be put into use. The estimated time required for the automatization was about an hour.


    Wang Ling and Zhang Linyan both realized that Li Changzhe wasn��t bad at all when it came to tasks, especially when they discovered that about 100 of the 1,000 gnome figurines were quite special.


    They didn��t have normal facial features; they actually had three ears and six eyes on their heads..


    ��What��s this...��Zhang Linyan was stunned.


    ��Nezha,��Chang-zhe said proudly.


    ��Nezha doesn��t look like that! He has three heads and six arms! He is not like that! You are an alien! An alien!��Lin-yan could not help butin, normally, being calm and collected should be apulsory lesson for an archer. However, she did not know why she felt that chang-zhe��s operation was too ridiculous.


    ��These 100 are specially designed scouts. How can we not investigate when two armies are fighting each other?��


    Chang-zhe frowned and said, ��But with this change, the overall strength of this gnome terracotta soldier doesn��t seem to beparable to that of a normal human. It��s only at the mid-tote-stage foundation establishment stage. It��s also at the level of an ordinary high school cultivator...��


    He kept mumbling to himself, and then nced at Wang Ling. ��I��m sorry, Wang Ling, I��m not talking about you. Although No. 60 high school is quite ordinary, you��re an elite! and an elite mascot!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ��That��s not the point!��


    Zhang Linyan pushed Li Changzhe and even tugged at his ear.


    Wang Ling stared at this scene and fell into deep thought. It was just that he wasn��t thinking about these ��Monsters��that Li Changzhe had created, instead, he felt that this scene was very simr to those boys and girls who seemed to have a good impression of each other during ss break.


    He wasughing, and she was making a scene..


    With a quick nce, Wang Ling suddenly realized that Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe were quite a good match, and the key was that their personalitiesplemented each other.


    Wang Ling didn��t stop them; he just crossed his arms and watched quietly from the side. He hadn��t expected that the usual scene in ss would happen in this underground pce now.


    Perhaps they had noticed the burning gazes of Wang Ling and the group of miners, Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe were quite embarrassed. Blushing, they turned their gazes to their respective operating tforms in an attempt to divert everyone��s attention.


    ��Strange, isn��t there an rm in this underground pce?��


    At that moment, eldest senior brother of Good People Peak, who had been silent the whole time as if he had been forgotten by the author, and whose name hadn��t even appeared, asked a question.


    Logically speaking, the non-phase peak should have noticed that they had modified the remaining terracotta figures in the underground pce on such arge scale and that they had invaded such a deep ce.


    But there was actually no reaction from the non-phase peak, which was obviously extremely abnormal.


    There were of course warning devices and surveince devices in the underground pce.


    Wang Ling saw it the moment he entered the underground pce.


    He had wanted to secretly use an illusion to interfere, but when he found out that Wang Ming had made the first move, he directly turned off the warning device and then froze the scene in the underground pce so that it wouldn��t show an intruder, at the same time, the time disyed on the upper right side was normal.


    In this way, it was a seamless invasion, as if the startling devil bandits had staged arge gathering here.


    But in fact, the non-phase peak had no time to take care of the situation in the underground pce. In order to stop the Allied army of the twenty peaks, after four hundredpleted terracotta warriors were thrown into battle.., the sect master of the non-phase peak was naturally nning the relevant matters regarding the defensiveyout.


    ? The remaining one hundred terracotta warriors in the underground pce were iplete products with broken arms and legs. They had no time to care about them.


    The most important thing now was to dy until the day of the sectpetition. They absolutely could not let the n of the twenty peaks joining hands to fight against the non-phase peak seed.


    At this time, the peak master of the non-phase peak held a tablet in his hand and began to deploy the four hundred terracotta warriors into the non-phase peak and the surrounding high-lying areas.


    There was no need for modern weapons at all. He gave the 400 warrior figurines the spell form of ��Finger Gun �� Earth��.


    This was a spell that could be used on the spot to turn the soil into bullets and then use the finger joints as triggers to shoot the soil bullets at a high speed.


    The further the distance, the higher the damage. With their distance, as long as they could focus on the vital parts of the students, most of them would be eliminated before the sectpetition.


    At this time, four hundred human figurines at the peak of thete stage of the golden core stage had already surrounded the high ground around the non-phase peak. They all had the same face, as if someone had used a doppelganger technique.


    There was no shortage of earth elements on the mountain. They could use the ��Finger gun technique��to perfectly snipe all the invading coalition forces on the high ground.


    Now, non-phase peak was no longer in a one-sided situation. This was a serious positional battle. Non-phase peak used terracotta warriors to defend the high ground.


    Even if the disciples hid on the top of the mountain and didn��te out, there wouldn��t be any problems.


    This kind of defensive fortifications could simply be described as indestructible.


    In front of the main position of the twenty peaks, the operation of non-phase peak had undoubtedly brought great pressure to everyone.


    Although the current non-phase peak appeared calm on the surface, everyone did not know why they always had the illusion that the top of the mountain seemed to be covered by an endless dark storm.


    As long as they were just a little bit closer to the center of the storm, they would have to pay the price of being smashed to pieces.


    However, a cultivator at the peak of thete golden core stage might not have too much pressure. As the selected high school students from various countries, many of them had already stepped into the golden core stage in high school.


    Some of them were even at the same level as their homeroom teacher. Usually, when their homeroom teacher used pressure to intimidate them, they wouldn��t panic at all.


    But now, the situation waspletely different. Four hundred cultivators at the peak of thete golden core stage were at the highest point. It wasn��t an exaggeration to say that their imposing manner was terrifying when stacked together.


    ��What should we do?��Someone asked, and started to panic for some reason.


    Lotus Sun sat upright in front of themander-in-chief��s camp, her slender jade-white fingers inteced as if she was waiting for something.


    She didn��t reply.


    A few minutester, a slight tremor suddenly came from the rear of the Alliance Army of twenty peaks. One after another, oddly small gnome figurines popped up from the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain..


    Lotus Sun immediately knew.


    Wang Ling��s reinforcements had arrived.


    Now, it was time to tten non-phase peak!

 Chapter 1975 1,971, The Pattern Opened Up (1/92)

    On that day, when the sky in spirit world No. 2 training ground had just been shrouded in darkness, the 100 vanguard gnome figurines sent by the main peak of the 20th peak had already taken advantage of the night to explore the surrounding terrain.


    These gnome figurines, which were originally defined by chang-zhe li as ��Scouting-type,��possessed extraordinary keen perception due to their special sensory design, soon, the airtight defense around the non-phase peak was thoroughly explored.


    Many elite high school students from various countries who were proficient in perceptive spells had also arrived at the main camp.


    Through the information transmitted by these vanguard terracotta warriors, they used ��Drawing��to construct a three-dimensional map in the void with psionic power to determine the attack location.


    Although the defense of the non-phase peak was airtight, it was not without loopholes. They had the advantageous terrain and could attack from the top down, but they could not change the terrain.


    ��From point A to point C, this ce is covered with dense green spiritual nts. It��s the most suitable ce to use as a cover,��Lotus Sun said.


    In the end, everyone decided on their final n.


    And at this moment, almost no one on non-phase peak could have imagined that their mountain peak would be surrounded by a dense group of special terracotta warriors..


    Under the cover of the night, the terrain, and the special body shape, the terracotta warriors sent by the twenty peaks quickly relied on the terrain to travel from the bottom to the top. Although they were small in size, they were very mobile.


    They managed to move forward in silence. Even when they moved, they would asionally make a noise, and it would not arouse the suspicion of the golden core stage terracotta warriors on the non-phase peak.


    At this moment, the peak master of the non-phase peak was holding a magic ball and observing the entire situation in the sect leader��s Hall.


    The defensive arrangement of 400 golden core stage battle puppets gave him a great sense of security.


    Unfortunately, because of the situation at themand center of the Nine Heavens Precision searching academy, he could only mobilize these battle puppets to defend and counterattack. If he could directlyunch an attack, just thinking about it would make one feel a sense of surmounting.


    ��Sect master, I can see the map disyed by the sphere. Is there any movement in the forest to the east?��Qi Yuheng had been standing on the side the whole time. His observational ability was very sharp, and he slightly frowned.


    ��The mountain wind on the non-phase peak will be very strong at night, and it is normal for the vegetation to shake.��


    The peak master of the non-phase peak said, ��Moreover, the environment around my non-phase peak is very good. It��s not strange that there are small spirit beasts appearing and disappearing from time to time. Could it be that you think someone is hiding inside? ��That��s impossible. The height of these nts is not high enough to hide a person. A person��s body size is still too bigpared to those small spirit beasts. Even if they were to crawl forward inside, the movements would not be small.��


    Qi Yuheng nodded slightly. ��I naturally know about this. I just want to remind sect master that now is not the time to ck off. We still need to be cautious.��


    ��Mm, what you said makes sense. Then...��


    The peak master of non-phase peak nodded. Then, he fiddled with the magic ball with one hand and controlled the tablet in the other hand to begin testing the nearby vegetation that seemed to show signs of life.


    The moment the nearest warrior figurine received the order.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    ��Finger gun technique: earth��was activated almost instantly. Three earth-made bullets shot down from the high ground in a row. A few streams of air brushed against the air and quickly passed through.


    This was just a tentative attack.


    Then, more bullets shot over, aiming at the dense vegetation from the peak of non-phase peak. In an instant, ten thousand bullets were fired at the same time. Such magic bullets might be small, but with such a dense coverage of fire.., if someone was really lying on the ground in the vegetation, the probability of their head being blown off was still very high.


    And once their head was blown off, the spirit world��s elimination mechanism would be triggered, and a golden light shield would be formed on their bodies.


    At that time, it would be clear at a nce whether there were people in the vegetation.


    ��Looks like they��re still very cautious.��Lotus Sun was also paying close attention to the situation in front of them in the main camp of the twenty peaks.


    When the selected vegetation was attacked by the finger gun technique, all the elite high school students around them held their breaths.


    But Lotus Sun��s face was very calm, because she knew that the strength of these special terracotta warriors was actually higher than those earth-type bullets that were shot out.


    On one hand, psionic y was extremely tough, and wouldn��t be destroyed by bullets made from ordinary y.


    On the other hand, although these special terracotta warriors were small, they were still warriors!


    Their mission was to fight. They wouldn��t even frown when the sky fell and the earth cracked, let alone the rain of bullets.


    For the sake of caution, the non-phase peak aimed at the vegetation for an hour before stopping.


    There was no golden light barrier, no other movement, not even a whimper.


    At this moment, the peak master of non-phase peak was officially relieved.


    ��Look, I��ll tell you. This is the sound of the wind blowing, there is no one hiding inside. These people are Sly and cunning, it��s impossible for them to hide inside.��


    The peak master of non-phase peak said, ��And with their realm, it��s impossible for them to use the underground tunneling technique on that terrain.��


    ��The roots of these spirit nts are no different from thorns. When we nted these spirit nts on the slope in that direction, it was to prevent anyone from trying to use the underground tunneling technique to enter our non-phase peak in a roundabout way.��


    The peak master of the non-phase peak was quite proud.


    These spirit nts looked amiable on the surface, but the roots underneath were connected into a single piece, like a huge spider web. Moreover, it was a spider web filled with barbs and spikes, which could effectively defend against the use of the underground tunneling technique.


    Using the underground tunneling technique here would almost immediately trigger the spirit world��s elimination mechanism, which was no different from sending a person��s head.


    ��Sect master��s thinking is indeed meticulous.��Qi Yuheng smiled. Light flowed in his eyes, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    ��It��s just some conventional tactical arrangements. It��s not worth Doyle��s time.��The peak master of non-phase peak waved his hand andughed. ��It should be impossible for someone to hide inside that spiritual nt and take our beating for nothing.��


    ��Sect master is wise!��


    All the disciples in the sect Master Hall turned to bow to him.


    Such a firepower attack indeed made everyone feel at ease.


    Especially those elite high school students and self-cultivators who had chosen to follow Qu shuling into phaseless peak.


    After hearing the news of Qu Shuling��s disappearance, they were very nervous in the face of the attacks from the twenty peaks. If they didn��t make it to the day of the sectpetition, they would be eliminated dejectedly, they would probably be a clown in the eyes of others, and the image of an elite would no longer exist.


    And now, the defenses on the peak of the non-phase peak were strong. Even if they hid inside and didn��te out, there wouldn��t be any problems.


    All that was left was to wait for the day of the sectpetition, the 1V1 Fair Showdown.


    But what they didn��t expect was that.


    At that moment, the non-phase peak was already surrounded by a strange army of terracotta warriors.


    They probably wouldn��t be able tost until the day of the sectpetition.


    In addition to the thousands of special terracotta warriors, there was also a pair of dead fish eyes with delicate features staring in that direction in the dense forest at the foot of the non-phase peak


    At that moment.


    In the direction where Wang Ling was looking in the sky, a dark spirit light streaked across the distance.


    Li Changzhe was right next to Wang Ling. Seeing this, he raised his hand and caught the spirit light steadily, and an astonished expression immediately appeared on his face. ��Amazing, it��s been repaired so quickly?��


    This spirit light was none other than Qu Shuling��s spirit sword, which Zhenyuan had secretly repaired earlier -- Zhan Ye.


    At this moment, the cracks on Zhanye��s sword hadpletely disappeared. Starlight speckled on his pitch-ck body. The instant Li Changzhe held the sword, his vision was covered by an illusion of the Milky Way..


    It was an illusion that came and disappeared in an instant.


    For some reason, Li Changzhe felt that the pattern of Zhanye seemed to have been opened..

 Chapter 1976 1972, Qu Shuling’s Counterattack (1/92)

    At this moment, a trace of doubt shed through Chang Zhe��s heart. He didn��t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Zhanye seemed to have changed a lot.


    Logically speaking, this shouldn��t have happened because Zhanye��s materials were already very special. Using the tier 4 materials they had collected to repair the crack, logically speaking, it should only be just enough to restore it.


    Moreover, the refining conditions here were very limited. ording to Chang Zhe��s knowledge, this was only repaired by a few elite high school students who were proficient in refining. It was already a miracle to be able toplete the repair under such circumstances... not to mention strengthening it.


    With doubts in his heart, Chang Zhe tried to change Zhanye��s hand.


    This time, the Milky Way illusion didn��t appear in front of his eyes.


    ��Could it be that I��m really hallucinating?��He mumbled as he yed with Night yer. This sword seemed to have be much more obedient and didn��t react at all.


    ��What��s Wrong?��Zhang Linyan asked.


    ��Nothing, I just feel that brother Qu��s sword seems to be repaired a little too well. It doesn��t seem to be the work of a high school student...��Li Changzhe said.


    ��...��Wang Ling remained silent and didn��t dare continue.


    This time, Zhenyuan was the one who had repaired it, so it was naturally extraordinary.


    Moreover, it had only been done by fusing an eighth-tier cosmic material, the heavenly wall, into it. Immortal Zhenyuan was trying to create a, which was much more difficult than refining artifacts.


    ��There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the elite high school students. This sword is indeed well-repaired. ��Although I also know some refining methods, in terms of skill, I��m afraid I��m not as mature as these big brothers who practice the sword.��Zhang Linyan carefully observed the repaired sword, she was also amazed in her heart.


    ��Indeed! If there��s a chance, I really want to get to know those few refining brothers. Then let��s Find a ce to try the sword!��


    After saying that.., li Changzheughed out loud. ��I��ve been envious of Brother Qu��s sword for a long time. Do you want to find a ce to practice the sword?��? This kind of high-level spirit sword wasn��t something that could be touched on a regr basis. ��It just so happens that we��ll be in time for the monthly spirit sword exam when we get back from this trial. Why Don��t we use brother Qu��s sword to find out what it feels like in advance?��


    ��Good Idea.��


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected this, zhang Linyan actually agreed with Li Changzhe��s suggestion. ��We came to the spirit world for the trial to actually cultivate. Qu Shuling��s night-severing sword is very difficult to control because of the special material. If we can master it, then the Spirit Sword exam will definitely not be a problem.��


    Li Changzhe nodded, like a chick pecking at Rice. ��Yeah, look at Wang Ling, he��s always been using that peach wood sword. It��s too pitiful. There��s still a big difference between this top-grade spirit sword. I think so, Wang Ling! I��ll give you a demonstrationter!��


    ��...��


    For some reason, Wang Ling suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    ..


    At the same time, qu Shuling��s eyelids twitched in the deep dream fruit forest on the other side. It was at the critical moment when Peak 20 was preparing tounch a surprise attack on non-phase peak.


    This elite high school student, ranked number one, had unexpectedly woken up early without any warning.


    The deep dream fruit had recovered some of Qu Shuling��s injuries to a certain extent. He remained calm and only closed his eyes to observe the situation around him.


    At this time, Qu shuling discovered that there were four miners watching over him.


    Not far away, the deep dream fruit��s ground jam was floating on the ground. Qu shuling immediately guessed that these people would feed him some every once in a while so that he could fall into a deep sleep.


    However, what these people didn��t expect was that as the number one elite high school student, Qu Shuling had actually carried out special resistance training for this kind of situation.


    Although the resistance level hadn��t reached the highest level yet, Qu shuling still had some resistance to those additional spirit fruits and poisonous spirit fruits.


    That was why he was able to wake up before the deep dream fruit had fallen asleep.


    How interesting..


    At this moment, Qu shuling pretended to be asleep, but in fact, he was adjusting his state.


    He sensed the position of Zhan Ye and felt a sharp pain in his brain. This signal directly told Qu shuling that Zhan ye had fallen into the hands of someone else.


    Li Changzhe, Zhang Linyan..


    Qu Shuling gnashed his teeth in hatred. He had always been the number one high school student, but he had never thought that his position would be challenged by someone else.


    Unexpectedly, in this trial, these two people directly exposed his identity as a disciple of the god of fog and the god of arrows.


    This undoubtedly made Qu shuling feelplicated. He felt that his emotions shouldn��t be said to be jealousy, but for some reason, he just couldn��t take it lying down.


    ��... Sword!��


    A wave of anger suddenly rose from his heart. When Qu shuling once again called out for the Spirit Sword to appear, a spirit sword that was as pure as the Moon appeared magnificently under the cover of the Dark Night and moonlight.


    ��What��s going on?��


    The four miners who were watching Qu shuling while chatting were shocked at the same time.


    No one had expected Qu shuling to have a second spirit sword besides Zhan Ye -- Yue Li!


    This was a trump card that Qu shuling had never used before, and no one had expected that this was the true killer move that Qu Shuling had hidden behind his back!


    Originally, Qu Shuling had nned to only use Yue Li when the Earth��s core n started.


    But now, the n couldn��t keep up with the changes, so he could only reveal his final trump card in advance.


    Yue Li��sbat strength was several times more terrifying than Zhan Ye��s. The instant it was summoned, under the cover of the hazy moonlight, Yue Li��s sword de shuttled back and forth in all directions, immediately, the sounds of weapons cutting through flesh and blood could be heard in all directions.


    The four miners��protective mechanisms were immediately activated, and they were forced out of the spirit world without even realizing it.


    Chi!


    Another sharp sound of a sword was heard. Qu shuling directly controlled Yue Li to cut off the ox tendon ropes tied to his hands and feet.


    He moved his wrists and slowly stood up from the ground. Although he had been asleep for a long time, thanks to the deep dream fruit��s help, his injuries and spiritual power had also recovered a lot.


    I will never let you go..


    Qu shuling muttered to himself as he gazed in a certain direction.


    Then, a ball of spiritual power gathered on his fingertip and drew a few characters in the air. After that, a golden spirit sword contract appeared in front of him.


    This was the spirit sword contract between Qu Shuling and Zhan Ye��s fingertip. Now, it was no longer needed for Qu Shuling.


    He gritted his teeth and hardened his heart, once again ordering Yue Li to break this contract!


    At this point, he had nothing to do with Zhan Ye.


    Qu shuling was a germaphobe.


    When he thought about how his spirit sword Zhan Ye had been touched by others, this sword was already useless to Qu shuling.


    In any case, the Yue Li in his hands was much stronger than Zhan Ye!

 Chapter 1977 1,973, Cunning Brainiac (1/92)

    Forcibly breaking the spirit sword contract was an extremely painful experience for the Spirit Sword Sword Master. In that instant, his body felt as if it had been cut by a sharp de, producing an instant pain that originated from his soul.


    At the same time, this pain would also be transmitted simultaneously to the spirit sword that had been abandoned.


    The moment the contract was forcefully interrupted, Wang Ling almost simultaneously discovered something was wrong.


    He silently followed behind Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan. He had wanted to quietly watch the two of them excitedly test their swords, but at that moment, the two of them were so excited that they didn��t realize that Zhan ye had already been abandoned by Qu Shu spirit.


    In that instant, the starlight that scattered off Zhan Ye��s pitch-ck sword body dimmed quite a bit. Wang Ling saw some mist condense on Zhan Ye��s sword, then, it condensed into a drop of pitch-ck water that rolled down the de..


    To be abandoned by its owner, this pain was indeed indescribable for the spirit sword itself.


    In the Sword King World, Wang Ling saw countless spirit swords and sword spirits born in the chaos. All the sword spirits in the world were born in the sword king world and matched ording to the actual situation.


    It was no easy task for an ordinary cultivator to give birth to a sword spirit in their spirit sword. If they didn��t pour enough emotion into the spirit sword, they wouldn��t be able to make the spirit sword sense the resonance from the sword King World and establish a sword spirit match.


    Perhaps Zhan ye really was a special existence to QU Shuling in the past..


    At that moment, Wang Ling was deep in thought, and he didn��t have any thoughts offorting Zhan Ye. After all, with his clumsynguage organization, he really couldn��t think of any good words tofort him.


    As a mature sword spirit, Zhan ye should also have his own ability to adjust.


    Of course, in Wang Ling��s opinion.


    The separation of Zhan Ye and Qu shuling was actually inevitable.


    As the director of this scene, from the moment he decided to fix Zhan Ye, he had already seen through the rest of the plot.


    ��Buzz!��


    It waste at night, and with the sound of a loud bugle horn suddenly blowing around non-phase peak, the night raid on the twentieth peak suddenly began! The special terracotta figures hidden in the spiritual nts suddenly swarmed up and headed straight for the main hall of the non-phase peak.


    The thousand terracotta figures were like a sharp knife, piercing straight into the heart!


    They were like divine weapons descending from the sky, suddenlyunching an attack when everyone was ck off. This attack could be said to affect the whole body.


    ��What��s going on! where... where did these strange-shaped thingse from!��The sect master and the disciples of the non-phase peak were all rmed, they had never thought that there would be so many short human figurines hiding in the absolutely safe spiritual nt area.


    The defensive arrangement of the iron barrel that the sect master of the non-phase peak thought he had set up before was also defeated almost instantly by the sudden night attack.


    In order to protect the sect master��s Hall, the sect master of the non-phase peak had to redeploy thebat figurines that were already guarding themanding heights to defend.


    And this movement had actually given the other twenty peaks an opportunity to break through and surround them.


    ��Move out!��


    In front of the main general��s camp, Lotus Sun looked at the battle situation that had opened up smoothly and remained unmoved as she shouted coldly.


    The alliance army of the disciples of the various sects of the twenty peaks had been waiting for this moment for more than a moment. Almost at the moment the order was given, everyone had controlled their magic tools that could increase their movement speed to rapidly approach the non-phase peak, this kind of group attack at night and encirclement under the cover of the night showed the greatest strategic advantage.


    The terracotta warriors that had upied the high ground had already tried to stop them, but the special terracotta warriors that were close by had already interfered with them.


    These short special terracotta warriors surrounded them in twos and threes, and under the cover of the night, they became terrifying ��Face-hugging bugs��. The division ofbor was clear, and they took down thesebat terracotta warriors one by one.


    ��It seems that the attack is going smoothly.��


    The back mountain of non-phase peak came out. Such a passionate attack from the front made chang-zhe and Lin-yan couldn��t help but exim in admiration.


    They had nned to sneak up the mountain and try to find the spirit beasts guarding the mountain of non-phase peak. However, they didn��t expect that the Coalition army of twenty peaks hadunched the first night attack and the attack was very sessful.


    Now, they had nothing to do..


    ��Boom!��


    While Li Changzhe was still in a daze, a huge meteor with a white tail me in the distance smashed toward them without any warning.


    This white moon-like psionic light bullet didn��te from the direction of the battlefield. Li Changzhe and the others couldn��t react in time, and a small mushroom cloud almost immediately rose in their direction.


    However, when the smoke from the explosion dispersed, chang-zhe found that they were unharmed. Because at that moment, Zhan ye quickly separated a pitch-ck psionic barrier, it blocked the sudden attack of the light bullet.


    ��So you guys are here.��


    In the next second, Qu Shuling��s familiar voice sounded. He was caught off guard by this sudden attack. He thought that Yue Li��s power could at least blow up the three people who were in a group, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by a pitch-ck spirit sword barrier.


    This made Qu shuling a little unhappy. He was the former owner of Zhan ye after all. He didn��t expect that this traitor would find his next owner so quickly after breaking off his rtionship with Zhan Ye.


    ��Brother Qu, I didn��t expect you to have a spirit sword here. We fixed your sword while you were resting. You Don��t want it anymore? What a pity.��Li Changzhe saw this scene, he couldn��t help but turn on his mocking mode.


    Qu shuling had been enduring this mouth for a long time. The corner of his mouth twitched violently. ��Your dirty hands touched it, so of course I don��t want it anymore. My Yueli is even better!��


    ��Really? I think the repaired Zhanye is a bit stronger,��Li Changzhe said.


    He deliberately made Qu shuling angry. In fact, when he saw Qu Shuling��s yueli, he was already cursing repeatedly.


    Because in the previouspetition, many people thought that Qu shuling had already used his unique skill when he used Zhan Ye. They didn��t expect that he actually had a second spirit sword that was even more powerful than Zhan Ye..


    Was this themon mentality of those cunning schrs!


    For example, they had clearly done very well in the exam, yet they said that they had failed!


    Or for example, they said that they had been resting all day, but in reality, they were secretly cultivating in a ce with no one!


    Another example would be making people think that he had no more trump cards, but in the blink of an eye, he took out a pair of brand new king bombs!


    The corner of Li Changzhe��s mouth twitched. As expected... he had a reason to hate Qu shuling.


    ��Brother Qu, isn��t it too much of a pity to use your Yue Li Here?��At this moment, Li Changzhe couldn��t help butin.


    ��Are You Afraid?��


    Qu shuling was expressionless.


    He sneered in his heart.


    Indeed, what Li Changzhe said was the truth.


    Yue Li was so strong that even elite high school students would find it difficult to control it. After all, it was a saint weapon, far superior to ordinary spirit or immortal swords! Who knew how much hard work he had put into taming Yue Li..


    After all, this was the spirit world trial ground, and it had a protective mechanism.


    Qu shuling only wanted to eliminate Li Changzhe, Zhang Linyan and Wang Ling.


    As long as Yue Li performed normally, he could take all three of them away with one sword strike.


    Under normal circumstances, using Yue Li to test his sword on these elite high school students was indeed a little dangerous.


    But what Qu Shuling didn��t know at this time was that.


    Wang Ling��s thoughts were exactly the opposite of his.


    That was because Li Changzhe had thought of using a spirit beast to test his sword, but Qu shuling had delivered himself to his doorstep.


    He had directly used the newly created night yer to test his sword on a person.


    It was indeed a little dangerous..

 Chapter 1978 1,974, Zhan Ye · Hui Tian (1/92)

    Qu shuling had obviouslye with a sense of hatred. He had changed into a new set of clothes, and all the internal and external injuries on his body had been healed with the help of the deep dream fruit.


    ��Anti-poison training... I miscalcted.��Seeing this scene, Li Changzhe realized that Qu shuling must have given him strict anti-poison training, which was why he was able to suppress the drug effects of the deep dream fruit, he had woken up before his sleeping time had reached its limit.


    They were all elite high school students with three heads and three legs. Although Chang Zhe felt that his overall ability wasn��t as good as Qu Shuling��s, he still had good eyesight.


    At this moment, Qu shuling was holding Yue Li in his hand. Perhaps it was because he was full of confidence in Yue Li, but he was in an extremely rxed state of mind. He twisted his neck and made cracking sounds as his muscles and bones rotated.


    ��No one has ever been able to force me into such a sorry state.��Qu shuling sneered as he stared fixedly at Wang Ling and the other two.


    It was clear that he was telling Wang Ling that he was no longer interested in the situation on the battlefield in front of him, and didn��t even care about the sect grandpetition and the issue of points.


    Right now, he only wanted to take revenge and regain his lost face from this disciple of the god of fog, the god of Arrow, and No. 60 High School��s mascot.


    The atmosphere in front of him suddenly became tense.


    Even chang-zhe Li and lin-yan Zhang, who had seen many elite high school students, had never heard of a high school student being able to directly control a saint-quality spiritual sword... if a saint-quality spiritual sword could be skillfully controlled.., it could even be an existence that could dominate a region in university.


    In high school, with such a holy weapon-grade spirit sword, it was no problem for him to sweep through the whole situation.


    In the end, it was Li Changzhe who lost confidence in Zhanye after seeing Yue Li��s existence, the difference in quality could not be made up by repair... no matter how seamless the repair was, it was useless. Unless a heaven-defying sword material was added to the furnace and rebuilt, it would never be able to defeat Qu shuling now.


    ��Do you have anyst words?��Qu Shuling��s eyes were cold.


    The bright moonlight fell from behind him and gradually condensed into a real body in the illusion. Soon, it materialized into a medium-sized warrior with long gray hair and cold eyes.


    A crescent mark was clearly outlined in the center of his helmet, reflecting a beautiful faint luster. Everything around him seemed to have quieted down with the appearance of the Moon Li Sword Spirit.


    Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan immediately frowned. They both knew that this was the calm before the storm. This kind of calm was just an illusion, but in fact, itpletely restrained their killing intent.


    This was the most terrifying part.


    Then, with a whoosh, Yue Li moved when Qu Shuling��s eyes swept past.


    His speed was unbelievably fast, much faster than Zhan Ye��s. Zhang Linyan had just raised her bow when Yue Li appeared behind her. He raised his sword fingers and aimed directly at the snow-white neck.


    ��Be careful!��


    Li Changzhe reacted quickly and immediately wrapped Zhang Linyan in mist. This was a form-shifting technique. He wanted to take this attack in Zhang Linyan��s ce.


    However, Yue Li��s attack speed was still too fast. Even though Li Changzhe had already used his fastest reaction ability, the existence of the saint level spiritual sword was no different from a dimensional attack. It cut off more than half of Zhang Linyan��s long hair on the spot.


    ��You, a man, actually cut off a girl��s hair. Don��t you know martial virtue? !��This time, not to mention Zhang Linyan, even chang-zhe Li was annoyed. He did not expect Qu shuling to really kill him.


    Moreover, what made him even more horrified was that Yue Li��s attack speed was really too fast.


    Perhaps even the people of Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy did not expect Qu shuling to be able to control a saint-tier spiritual sword. Moreover, Yue Li��s characteristic was that her attack speed was naturally very high, it was so fast that even the system��s pre-set defensive barrier mechanism was unable to react in time.


    In other words..


    Fortunately, that attack just now had only taken away a part of her hair. If it had really cut her neck, Zhang Linyan would have been seriously injured! She might even have died on the spot!


    ��He, is he for real...��seeing that her ponytail had been taken away and instantly turned into short hair that reached her ears, Zhang Linyan��s anger also rose in her heart.


    She thought Qu Shuling had gone crazy. How could he kill them so brazenly.


    Even if it was the sectpetition in a few days, he had to be careful!


    ��Qu Shuling, you hate your own people so much. Are you really so arrogant? Why didn��t you attack those elite high school students from abroad? Now that you��ve taken off your hypocritical mask, are you really that Shameless?��


    Li Changzhe couldn��t help spitting at Wang Ling, disying his talkative nature.


    On the side, Wang Ling quietly watched the show and listened. Although Li Changzhe��s words were a little rough, they weren��t rough at all. Moreover, the key point was that each of his words was murderous, directly stabbing Qu shuling in the heart.


    ��Do you think you��re worthy of being the number one high school student? I think you��ve even got a green card from abroad, and you��re here to kill your own people and transfer your nationality with points.��


    ��I really didn��t expect you to be this kind of person! Speaking of which... you can��t be the legendary walking fifty thousand, right? Sister Zhang, is it toote to report him now? !��


    ..


    Qu shuling was so angry that he was trembling all over; he had never seen such a hateful person before.


    ��Shut up!��


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, Qu Shuling was really anxious at that moment, and his eyes turned red from Li Changzhe��s words on the spot.


    And the moonlight warrior behind him was even fiercer and fiercer than before as it started to cut at Li Changzhe crazily without caring about anything else, and endless sword lights and sword shadows attacked Li Changzhe, it was so dazzling that people couldn��t tell whether the sword shadows were real or fake, or the trajectory of their movements.


    It was as if they were mocking him too much..


    Li Changzhe was puzzled; he had only used half of his strength; who knew that Qu Shuling��s ability to resist pressure was actually so weak.


    This attack made him very nervous, and he almost instinctively used Zhanye to block it. However, the sword shadows that filled the sky made him feel despair in that instant..


    This was an attack with no blind spots. Even if he used the mist dispel technique, he would still be severely injured by such a biting cold sword qi.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    In the instant that the moonlight warrior��s ��Lightning Falling Moon Sword��had thousands of sword shadows falling like Raindrops, Zhanye��s ck shield with no blind spots immediately rushed over, it turned into a solid eggshell with no blind spots and wrapped around Li Changzhe, Zhang Linyan and Wang Ling.


    These dense moonlight sword shadows stabbed the no-blind ck shield like a hedgehog on the spot.


    Then, the ck shield began to spin in a visible state.


    A few secondster, there was a boom!


    The Sword Shadows stabbed into the ck shield were actually all bounced back!


    After a period of dead silence in the entire nine heavens precision search courtyard.


    After a long time, Teng Luchen finally spoke with a slightly trembling voice due to his excitement, ��This is... Old Yi��s sky-turning sword technique? Good heavens, when did he take in a disciple...��

 Chapter 1979 1,975 Had Completely Turned Black (1/92)

    ��It��s really the reversal sword technique...��


    At the same time, Jing heqiu once againpared the precise data of the reversal sword technique. This was a sword technique that used spiritual sword sword sword Qi to wrap itself up and form a shield, it was a sword technique that reflected all the spells and hidden weapons that were shot at it.


    This was one of the absolute arts that Yi Jianchuan hadprehended before he became famous. It had a very high requirement for the precision of the sword qi. Even among those who had the registration certificate of the tenth grade sword technique.., there were very few people who wanted to copy it perfectly.


    Therefore, Teng Luchen was certain of one thing. Unless this matter was personally taught by sword Saint Yi Jianchuan... otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be exactly the same in terms of data.


    He was extremely pleasantly surprised; a young cultivator of grade ten fog technique was also a person of grade ten sword technique!


    How many surprises could Chang Zhe bring him?


    This miraculous discovery made Teng Luchenpletely forget about testing Wang Ling for a short moment... it could be said that Chang Zhe was the genius he had been looking for all this while!


    He wasn��t even 20 years old, and he was still a high school student... not only had his realm reached early golden core stage, but he had also reached grade ten in fog and sword techniques!


    Even Qu Shuling, who was widely acknowledged to be the strongest in the world, didn��t have this kind of ability!


    Most importantly, before this spirit world trial, Li Changzhe hadn��t revealed his true strength at all.


    ��What a low-key kid.��Teng Luchen sighed in his heart that Li Changzhe hid deeply, and was quite moved by his low-key way of doing things.


    ��Yes, elder Teng, even i. . . Am a little moved.��


    Jing heqiu secretly wiped her tears and said, ��Student Li is so low-key, and his poprity seems to be quite good. ��You see, he still wants to help Qu shuling repair the spirit sword, and from the precision of this repair, student Li should also know an expert who has at least reached grade ten in the refining profession. ��Our harvest this time is really too great.��


    ��Not bad.��


    Teng Luchen repeatedly sighed. ��Not only does his cultivation exceed that of his peers, he also has many top-grade specialties. Previously, he has been living a low-key life, and in this low-key life, he can maintain his friendship... this child��s discovery is indeed a pleasant surprise to this old man. ��Not only does he have cultivation, but he also has moral character.��


    This kind of continuous praise stunned Jing heqiu. He had never heard Teng Luchen being so satisfied with a person, to the point that he didn��t even hesitate to praise him.


    At the same time, Jing Heqiu could also hear the hidden meaning in Teng Luchen��s words.


    If one were to ask why Li Changzhe��s actions in this aspect would be especially moving under such circumstances, it was also very important to set off the others.


    Qu Shuling��s actions this time had indeed disappointed many people.


    Although the content of the spirit world trial was confidential, all the data inside, including the video data, would not be leaked out. No one would have thought that Qu shuling would reveal his true self under such circumstances.


    Take the matter of repairing the spirit sword as an example. It was clear that night yer had already finished repairing it, but he chose to directly abandon the connection between him and night yer, sever the contract, and even attempt to take revenge.


    ��I didn��t expect Qu Shuling��s killing intent to be so heavy,��Jing heqiu whispered at the side. He was a smart person. He knew that after this spirit world trial, the higher-ups would definitely adjust their strategic leaning and attitude toward Qu shuling.


    Although the current situation didn��t seem to have reached the point ofpletely abandoning Qu shuling, Jing heqiu, who was in charge of the concrete implementation of this kind of adjustment to Qu Shuling��s overall strategic attitude, still had to first test the higher-ups��intentions.


    Thus, Teng Luchen��s attitude became very crucial.


    His words were actually also a test in secret.


    Teng Luchen��s originally excited expression gradually dimmed, and his pair of white eyebrows furrowed ufortably. After a long while, he finally replied, ��The opinions regarding Qu Shuling��s disposition will be entirely up to you.��


    Disposition opinions..


    Jing Heqiu was stunned.


    He thought that the higher-ups hadn��tpletely given up on Qu shuling, but with these words, his attitude was already very clear.


    What did decision mean?


    What kind of person needed to be dealt with?


    Under normal circumstances, only those who hadmitted a major mistake or had a major moral w would use the word ��deal��as an adjective to describe the nine heavens intensive search academy��s strategic resources adjustment.


    In other words, they were already prepared to cut ties with Qu Shuling.


    Even shengke might be affected because of Qu shuling and directly lose the right to go to the Earth��s core project��s name list.


    This was a major event, and once it was spread, it would definitely stir up a thousandyers of huge wolves..


    Even Jing Heqiu was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. He had never thought that Teng Luchen would actually cut ties so decisively.


    ��Elder Teng... Shouldn��t you give him another chance... young man, there are always mistakes when you make mistakes,��he asked in a low voice.


    ��This old man only believes what this old man sees.��


    Teng Luchen said leisurely, ��Moreover, this old man has already given him the greatest honor...��


    Having said that, Jing Heqiu had alreadypletely understood teng Luchen��s meaning.


    Using a saint-tier spirit sword and exploiting a loophole in the spirit world��s protection system to harm others, just this alone was enough to directly send Qu shuling to the cultivation police station.


    But fortunately..


    Although qu shuling confidently used his saint-tier weapon, Yue Li, on the battlefield, he didn��t seem to have gained any advantage.


    ..


    ��What kind of sword technique is this...��


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the leaders who were watching from the outside world had already imagined Qu shuling as the focal point of the peerless genius who cultivated both morality and character, chang-zhe Li, he had no idea that there were already two old men crying for him in front of the monitor.


    At the same time, his face was in a state of confusion. He had no idea what was going on.


    He stared at Zhanye in his hand in astonishment, as well as Qu Shuling, who was struggling to block the counterattack of the Thunderbolt Falling Moon Sword in front of him. His eyes werepletely nk.


    He didn��t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Zhanye in his hand... seemed to have be a spirit!


    This sword seemed to have its own ideas!


    It would move with his body!


    He didn��t know how he hadpleted that sword technique just now, but he had performed it naturally.


    ��Haven��t you always been bad at sword techniques?��


    At this time, faced with Zhang Linyan��s question, Li Changzhe couldn��t defend himself. ��No, sister Zhang... it��s not like that.��


    ��What do you mean it��s not like that? ! You blocked a holy weapon-level spirit sword attack! You even bounced it back! Why are you so skilled at it? !��


    Li Changzhe:��...��


    Wang Ling watched the show from the side. Their quarrel was flirtatious and quite pleasing to the eye.


    But in the eyes of some people, this scene was a little too dazzling and dazzling.


    Qu shuling, who had just recovered from the night-cleaving swordsmanship in the difficult group, felt that his mind was about to be twisted.


    It was just a sword that he had abandoned... it could actually block the holy weapon in his hand! This was something that he couldn��t ept no matter what.


    At this moment, chang-zhe Li��s nerves were almost stretched to the limit.


    Although he wasn��t sure what exactly happened and what was going on with the repaired night-cleaving sword in his hand.


    However, the powerful killing intent emitted by Qu Shuling made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    ��He haspletely turned dark...��


    Chang-zhe felt bitter in his heart. He didn��t expect Qu Shuling��s nature to be so terrifying after it had beenpletely liberated.

 Chapter 1980 1976, The Damned Desire To Win And Lose Between Men (1/92)

    Qu Shuling��s current state was obviously wrong. Admittedly, this psychological distortion also had some elements of personality trends. In addition, Qu shuling had been habitually living in that high and mighty mask for many years, now that his nature hadpletely erupted, there was naturally an indescribable sense of horror.


    Although Qu shuling was very hateful, after he calmed down, chang-zhe still considered from a rational point of view. He felt that if this continued, it would probably cause this enmity to fall into an endless cycle.


    He was not interested in revealing qu Shuling��s true nature. As the saying went, ��Time reveals the heart of the people.��.


    If one did not know what to do, one must not do it. The more people liked to disguise themselves, the uglier they would be when their masks were removed. Chang-zhe was not interested in being the person who removed this mask, he felt that time was enough to prove everything.


    The key now was how to Calm Qu shuling down. After all, this crazy bunch had already turned evil. He was worried that if they continued fighting, they would both suffer heavy losses.


    ��Brother Qu, calm down. How about this? Let��s make a bet. If we continue fighting, it will only deplete the spiritual energy between us. It will only benefit the others, right?��Chang-zhe li said at this time.


    He knew that Qu shuling was a very refined egoist. As long as it was beneficial to him, qu shuling would be taken into consideration.


    Of course, there were still risks in the current negotiations. After all, Qu Shuling had already be a ck crazed person... Li Changzhe even felt that he was a little crazy to be negotiating with such a lunatic.


    Wang Ling crossed his arms and quietly observed from the side. He found that Li Changzhe, who usually lived like a boorish person, could actually calm down at a critical moment.


    ��Oh? But right now, I just want to kill you.��Qu Shuling��s gaze was cold, and his eyes were like a hyena that had been starving for days, biting down on Li Changzhe tightly.


    ? But at the same time, Li Changzhe also noticed that Qu shuling didn��t make any unnecessary movements; he just stood there staring at him.


    He immediately reacted.


    He knew that there was still room for negotiation in this ��Gamble��..


    Although this crazy guy had already turned dark, he hadn��tpletely turned dark yet.


    ��How about this, brother Qu, if you win this bet,. I can let you stab me with your sword. You Won��t use any magical artifacts to protect your body, and you won��t use any spells. You can stab me wherever you want. If you lose, how about you leave the trial field on your own?��Li Changzhe said.


    ��Interesting.��


    Qu shuling sneered and then asked, ��How do you want to Bet?��


    Chang-zhe li said immediately, ��You and I stand on the same level, facing the open ground and waving our sword energy. Let��s see whose sword energy can stretch longer. Let��s take the sword mark on the ground as the criterion. This is a gentleman��s agreement between you and me. No one is allowed to cheat. If you can beat me, then you��re good.��


    These words sounded ordinary, but in fact, they caught Qu Shuling��s heart in an instant.


    This could work too..


    Zhang Linyan held her forehead from behind.


    She was stunned by what she heard.


    As the only girl in the arena, she had never thought that things would actually progress in this direction.


    As expected, the happiness between men was so simple..


    And they always liked to make small bets that werepletely meaningless.


    Even the stakes were soughable.


    But when Qu shuling really epted the challenge, Zhang Linyan couldn��t help worrying about the oue of the match.


    ��His spirit sword is a holy weapon... our sword was repaired after it was damaged, can wepete? Can you win?��She sent a secret telepathic message, she sounded particrly anxious. Although Zhang Linyan knew that Li Changzhe had probably thought of a backup n for daring to propose such a duel, she still felt a little uncertain.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, was calm. After all, he was the only one in the audience who knew just how powerful the Now-reborn Night yer was.


    The main reason why Li Changzhe had suggested this match wasn��t because of Night yer. After all, he still had no idea how powerful night yer was.


    Thus, he had only thought of another trick to try and use an unorthodox method to defeat his opponent.


    ��Don��t worry, sister Zhang. There won��t be a problem.��Chang-zhe li was full of confidence.


    What they werepeting on was the extension of Sword Qi.


    This was also one of the normal events in the spiritual swordpetition.


    ording to chang-zhe Li��s idea, as long as he used the mist technique on the sword edge while shing night, theoretically, this kind of sword Qi with mist could be fully integrated through the water molecules in the air, thus, the length of the Sword Qi was several times longer than before, but the disadvantage was that the sword qi would be soft and harmless.


    However, they wereparing the extension of the sword qi, so chang-zhe Li felt that this method was feasible and had a high chance of beating Qu Shuling.


    After agreeing on the rules, Qu Shuling and chang-zhe arrived at the same level.


    ��Brother Qu, please go ahead.��Li Changzhe pretended to be polite and gestured for Qu Shuling to go ahead.


    Qu shuling snorted. Without saying anything else, he held Yue Li in his hand and started to swing his sword toward the sky in an open area to umte energy. When the spiritual energy condensed on the body of the sword to a critical point.


    Whoosh!


    Qu shuling swung his sword down from the sky!


    It could only be said that a saint-tier spiritual sword was worthy of being called a saint-tier spiritual sword. The power of this sword Qi was like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon. The bright and clean sword Qi almost spread out along the tip of Qu Shuling��s foot, cutting the earth.


    The Holy Moonlight Sword Qi illuminated the forest in front of them under the night sky. Then, only the sound of countless trees being cut apart by the sword Qi could be heard.


    Zhang Linyan was dumbfounded. That was just qu Shuling��s sword qi. The Sword Qi had already moved four hundred meters away in the instant that it was unleashed. Moreover, it was elerating with the passage of time.


    Yue Li��s sword Qi was too strange. It was like a parab. The true point of power of the Sword Qi was when it was halfway through.


    Zhang Linyan roughly estimated the level of her archer. Qu Shuling��s sword energysted for a full 26 seconds before it stopped. The average speed of the sword energy had already reached 600 meters per second. It had already surpassed the speed of sound.


    The sword energy was nearly 16 kilometers..


    On the other side, Li Changzhe��s mental calction was also simr to this result.


    He immediately frowned, feeling that he had slightly underestimated Yue Li��s strength.


    This distance was simr to the method that chang-zhe had previously thought of to win through unorthodox methods. If it was just a simple sword aurapetition, he felt that he definitely wouldn��t win.


    But whether he could win now really depended on luck.


    Chang-zhe gritted his teeth.


    He stood at the same level as Qu shuling and his face was red. It could be seen that he had even used hisst bit of spiritual power, pouring it all into the de of Night yer��s sword.


    In the next second.


    Along with his sword, there was a loud bang that exploded on the eardrums of everyone in the spirit world trial field.


    A ck crescent sword energy that was more than ten meters long shot forward like the fangs of a vampire.


    This power was even more terrifying than Yue Li��s. The moment it was unleashed, heaven and earth were separated. Even the night sky changed color and was dyed with ayer of blood that belonged to Zhan Ye.


    And the person who caused all of this was stunned on the spot,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    At this moment, Li Changzhe did not even realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Because the sword qi that he unleashed directly shattered the entire No. 2 Spirit World Trial Field..

 Chapter 1981 1,977, The Feint Came True (1/92)

    Li Changzhe��s sword attack caused the entire spirit world No. 2 training ground to change color.


    The ck crescent-shaped sword Qi moved along the ground and then crushed forward in an unstoppable manner with astonishing destructive power.


    No one had expected that this ck sword Qi would actually be more and more powerful, like a winding ck dragon.


    Everything it passed through would be crushed into dust, no longer existing..


    When the astonishing sword Qi arrived, the offensive in front of the battlefield went smoothly. The sect master of the non-phase peak led everyone to defend, and it looked as if they were about to fall into a situation of surrender.


    However, it just so happened that the astonishing sword qi whistled over from outside the main hall, overturning the entire mountain.


    In that instant, everyone��s protective mechanism was activated, and they were directly sent out of the spirit world trial ground.


    This was a huge destruction that was akin to the end of the world. No one could have imagined that an elite high school student��s sword could actually tear the entire world apart.


    In fact, when this ck crescent sword aura was produced, most of the surveince equipment in the nine heavens precision search courtyard had already disconnected.


    Along with the disconnected connection, there was also the continuous sound of the system overheating rm.


    ��What��s Going On!��Teng Luchen was originally looking at the screen, but the entire screen turned ck, followed by a string of bright red 404 numbers shing across the screen.


    ��Elder Hui Teng, the No. 2 training ground has copsed... everyone has been forced out of the spirit world, including those actors. And we can be sure that the actors can��t go back,��Jing Heqiu said.


    If it was just a normal system failure, even if the students were forced to leave the spirit world, the actors in the spirit world would still be online, because they had different authority.., they wouldn��t go offline just because of a normal failure.


    But the current situation was obviously unusual.


    ��Was the system directly destroyed...��Fujii Luchen was also puzzled. ��Student Li��s sword was that powerful?��


    ��Elder Teng is worrying too much. No matter how strong an elite high school student is, it��s impossible for them to use such sword Qi.��


    Jing heqiu said, ��Currently, the preliminary results of the technical department��s analysis are also avable.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��They think that when student Li waved his sword, the sword Qi just happened to hit the secret door of the No. 2 training field, causing the entire training field to copse.��


    ��Secret door?��


    ��Elder Teng should know that all the training grounds in the spirit world are transnted from real scenes using spells and professional magical artifacts. It��s like a huge jigsaw puzzle. ��And to connect these jigsaw puzzles together, professional magical artifacts are needed to build the secret door... This is an invisible material used to link each scene and the stability of the spirit world.��


    Jing heqiu said, ��And for safety reasons, the secret door would change its position every second...��


    ��I understand. You Mean, student Li��s sword aura just happened to hit this changing secret door,��said Teng Luchen.


    ��That��s right.��Jing heqiu bowed.


    ��There��s actually such a thing...��


    Teng Luchen was speechless. From the looks of it, this seemed to be the only exnation.


    The secret door was equivalent to the stabilizer of the linked scene. Once it was destroyed, the world would immediately fall into a state of copse.


    However, with this kind of destruction, the entire spirit world would have to undergo a period of maintenance and repair work. It would be impossible to have a rematch or carry out the next selection test.


    Teng Luchen thought to himself that he was unlucky. He did not expect to encounter such a thing at the crucial moment of the Earth��s core project. However, the Spirit World No. 2 trial this time was considered to have gone smoothly.


    At the very least, he had obtained two talented young girls, Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan, as well as a clear understanding of Qu Shuling��s true colors.


    Now, he had a good idea of the number of students with heads among these elite high school students.


    ��Let��s hurry up and arrange the restoration of the spirit world. Also, we need to confirm the information of all the students and actors. See if anyone is injured.��


    After saying this, Teng Luchen let out a sigh.


    He originally wanted to choose a target from the final winner of the No. 2 Spirit World Trial Ground to participate in the Earth��s core project together. In the end, he didn��t expect that the n couldn��t keep up with the changes.


    ��Yes, your subordinate will make the arrangements. But...��


    ��But what?��


    ��It��s like this, elder Teng. ording to the system, there seems to be one person left in the spirit world right now...��Jing heqiu said awkwardly while swiping the tabletputer.


    ��The secret door has been destroyed, and everyone has been sent out. How is it possible that there��s still someone here?��Teng Luchen was very puzzled.


    The entire trial site No. 2 was now shattered, and all the constructed scenes no longer existed. If someone was trapped inside, it would be a vast white space with nothing.


    ��It��s student Wang Ling.��


    Jing heqiu said awkwardly, ��Do you still remember, elder Teng, that he has a special card in his hand... when everyone was forcibly pushed out, the special card shed with it, forcing student Wang Ling to stay in the spirit world. The backup system shows that student Wang Ling��s vital signs are currently stable and there are no abnormalities.��


    ��...��


    Teng Luchen waspletely stunned by these words.


    There was actually such a thing..


    He was silent for a good few minutes before he finally said, ��This student Wang is indeed worthy of being the sixty mascots...��


    He had always thought that Wang Ling had something special about him.


    But after this spirit world trial, Teng Luchen realized that perhaps he had been wrong about Wang Ling back then.


    Perhaps this kid really was just lucky..


    ��Hurry up and repair the passage and bring student Wang out safely.��


    ��Elder Teng, do you still want to see him?��


    ��No need, let him go back and have a good rest... oh right, remember to send him a box of crispy noodle snacks as a token of sympathy.��


    ��I understand.��


    ..


    When Wang Ling was rescued, it was already early in the morning on Friday, January 17th.


    He had deliberately stayed in the spirit world, because only Wang Ling knew the truth. The spirit world had definitely not copsed because the secret door had been broken, but purely because the sword qi from night yer had been too fierce.


    So Wang Ling had deliberately stayed in the spirit world, which looked like an oolong operation that had used up a special privilege card, but in fact, he had stayed to destroy the secret door, making this ident seem even more real.


    For Wang Ling, this second trip to the spirit world had been very rewarding. At the very least, he already knew that Teng Luchen��s gaze had already shifted away from him, and he was starting to care about Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan.


    Especially Li Changzhe.


    This time, his various outstanding performances in the trial grounds were eye-catching in every way, and were far more dazzling than his own.


    Of course, Wang Ling also knew that since he had helped Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan arrange the script as a director, whether or not this script could be justified was also the key.


    ��Disciple of the fog god, the identity of the Arrow God��s disciple is all fake. What do you n to do next?��Wang Ying��s voice rang out in Wang Ling��s mind as he was on the way home from Nine Heavens Precision Academy.


    ��Then, the fake wille true...��


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment, and then gave a sinct and concise reply.

 Chapter 1982 1,978, Experimental Version 001 Talisman Seal (1/92)

    Within a few minutes of Wang Ling��s arrival home, Zhai Yin hade at the same time to deliver the talisman seal.


    Previously, Wang Ling had been holding back in the spirit world to protect the stability of the talisman seal. Now that the talisman seal was bing more and more unusable, the effective seal time after each recement was getting shorter, this made Wang Ling a little worried.


    Fortunately, there were still a lot of people who cared about him.


    Zhai Yin didn��t disturb father and mother Wang. She was dressed like a heroine in her nightwear and directly climbed through the window into Wang Ling��s bedroom.


    Fortunately, after Wang Ling returned from Sun Ind, he had already added Zhai Yin to the white list of the Vi��s defense mechanism. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, if outsiders wanted to directly climb through the window and break into the vi, they would end up in a very miserable state.


    ��Is it okay for you toe here? You��re Mr. Ming��s bodyguard.��


    Loopy toad yawned, squatted at Wang Ling��s feet, andzily looked up at Zhai Yin as it said this.


    ��He can protect himself, and I��m here to save the earth... This is obviously more important.��


    Zhai Yin said, ��This time, the new talisman has already been added with a little material extracted from the meteor called Eternal. Thesting effect should be stronger than before.��


    ��It��s been extracted and produced so quickly?��Loopy toad was extremely surprised.


    ��It��s just test subject 001.��. ��But it��s also a necessary test; otherwise, there would be no way to update it in the future.��. ��In addition, because that meteorite is very radioactive, it still needs to be cleaned up after the radioactive contamination during the extraction process, which is why he couldn��te over personally.��


    As Zhai Yin spoke, she couldn��t help showing a worried expression.


    ��Is there anything else? Is there a problem?��Wang Ling asked softly.


    ��After all, it��s a trial version of the talisman, so there might be some bugs in the process of sticking the talisman... but as for what exactly the problem is, it��s hard to say at the moment.��


    As he spoke, Zhai Yin took out a jade jar with a seal on it from her storage bag, she handed it over to Wang Ling. ��Inside the jade jar is thetest version of the regr talisman seal, the same as the one you changed out of. No matter what, it��s always good to keep it with you in case something goes wrong.��


    ��Thank you.��


    Wang Ling took it with both hands and thanked her very politely.


    He stared at the Smiling Zhai Yin for a few seconds, and then, out of the blue, added, ��Sister-inw...��


    Zhai Yin��s face instantly turned red.


    She had never thought that Wang Ling would call her that.


    Did this mean that... she had already received the approval of her brother-inw?


    For a short moment, her mind was almost nk, but her body had already reacted unconsciously. With a red face, she almost ran out of the window.


    Wang Ling was actually a little envious of such a genuine emotional reaction.


    Because of the talisman, his emotions were suppressed and it was very difficult for him to release them.


    Even if there was a slight fluctuation sometimes, it would quickly calm down.


    Fortunately, Wang Ming didn��t let him down, and very quickly cooperated with Shouchong to extract the sealing material from the eternal stone.


    He just hoped that he wouldn��t be too strange after changing into this experimental version of the talisman..


    In front of the mirror in the toilet.


    Under loopy Toad��s protection, Wang Ling performed the operation of recing the talisman.


    The moment the new talisman covered him, Wang Ling felt a strong suppressive force that almost suffocated him, causing his eyes to go ck for a short while.


    This was something that had never happened with a conventional talisman before.


    A few drops of cold sweat instantly dripped down from his forehead.


    This reaction was very simr to hypoglycemia.


    But Wang Ling was Wang Ling after all.


    Thissted only for about three seconds before it immediately subsided.


    Gradually, Wang Ling straightened his back in front of the mirror.


    It could be said that he was pleasantly surprised by the Suppressive Force of the trial version of the talisman.


    This time, he felt that the trial version of the talisman wouldst for a long time.


    As for the side effects...


    Apart from the three seconds of difort he felt when he put it on, everything else was basically normal for now.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked at Loopy Toad and clenched his fists. ��Can you let me punch you?��


    ��...��


    Cold Sweat instantly broke out on loopy Toad��s dog head. ��What? Is this necessary...��


    ��I promise to be gentle,��Wang Ling said.


    ��No! Absolutely Not!��Loopy Toad��s face was full of rejection.


    Although the enhancement effect of the trial version 001 Talisman looked fierce, this was Wang Ling standing in front of it after all, and this punch wouldn��t directly take half of its life.


    ��AI, it��s boring.��


    Seeing loopy Toad��s frightened eyes, Wang Ling sighed in his heart, but in the end, he didn��t make things difficult for loopy toad anymore.


    He had originally wanted to test how much damage he could do with one-hundredth of a hundred million of his strength after recing this experimental version of the talisman seal.


    But now, it seemed that this experiment could only be put on hold for the time being.


    ��Sleep, sleep. There��s not much time left, I still have to go to sster.��Wang Ling grumbled as hey on the bed.


    The stronger the talisman Seal��s Suppressive Force was, the more stable his sleep would be. Whether or not he could quickly enter a state of sleep was also one of Wang Ling��s tests.


    For now, he felt that it was pretty good that the talisman seal didn��t have any strange bugs for the time being.


    On the other side, loopy Toad��s mouth was agape as it looked at Wang Ling, who was already lying on the bed with his eyes closed and asleep.


    If it hadn��t misheard..


    Wang Ling had said four lines in total just now.


    Four lines!


    And it hadn��t even used a sound transmission spell..


    Was this an illusion?


    Could This Be a BUG in the trial version of the talisman?


    At this moment, loopy toad looked at Wang Ling, who had already fallen asleep at the speed of light. It wasn��t a reminder, nor was it a No..


    Because who the hell would have thought that.


    The BUG in this trial version of the talisman was actually to make Little Master Ling add lines!


    It wouldn��t develop into a social badass disease, would it


    Loopy toad suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    ..


    It was still Friday, January 17th, early in the morning.


    Songhai city was shrouded in dark clouds, and the entire city was permeated with a hazy fog that made it hard to breathe.


    Many people put on masks and went out.


    Although Wang Ling had only slept for two hours, the quality of his sleep during those two hours was the highest in a month.


    He could clearly feel that he was very energetic today.


    If the weather had been a little better when he had woken up earlier, he might have been in a better mood.


    ��This kind of fog is rare,��Wang Ying said.


    In fact, Wang Ling could also see that this was man-made.


    All the foreign students who had been forced to leave the spirit world trial grounds yesterday had stayed in the hotel arranged by nine heavens fine search academy to rest.


    Therefore, Li Changzhe hadn��t left Songhai city yesterday.


    Besides the legendary God of fog, there was probably no one else who could cause this kind of natural fog to affect the entire city..


    In other words, the god of fog was probably already in Songhai city at this moment.

 Chapter 1983 1,979, Gifted Disciple From The Heavens (1/92)

    The visibility on the streets of Songhai city today was frighteningly low. Some areas had already announced the control of flying swords and the suspension of traffic.


    A man carrying a guzheng bag, wearing round sunsses, and wearing a gray cotton coat walked on the street. He calmly looked at the pedestrians around him who were wearing masks and walking in a hurry. Then, he sighed slightly, he shook his head.


    The fog condensed by magic power was very clean. In fact, there was no problem of pollution.


    It was a pity that young people nowadays were toocking inmon sense, as if they were afraid that the pollution would affect their cultivation base..


    However, the modern cultivation world was not quite the same as before. In the modern cultivation society, people often said that only when one stepped into the golden core stage could one truly begin the path of cultivation.


    This was because under the modern cultivation system, the price of spirit herbs used to break through bottlenecks in the realm before the golden core stage had almost been suppressed to the point where even ordinary people could afford to buy them.


    In the case of equal resources, the rest depended on talent. If one��s talent was good enough, then generally, one could directly be a cultivator in the golden core stage before stepping into the university stage.


    However, it was clear that not everyone had such self-awareness.


    ��The weather forecast is getting more and more inurate! Such a heavy smog has polluted my child��s exceptional spiritual root. What should we do?��


    ��This city really does a lot of harm to people! It��s killing people!��


    A middle-aged woman with an aura of jewelry held the hand of a little boy who was less than five years old as she walked on the road in a hurry.


    It was obvious that this was a mother who was in a hurry to send her child to kindergarten.


    She was cursing andining.


    The man in the Chinese tunic stood still until the middle-aged woman walked past him while cursing. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    As expected..


    The life in the reclusive mountain forest was more suitable for him. Modern cultivators... especially those who lived in fast-paced cities, had a very bad temper.


    Luo Lan was a little flustered by the scene just now.


    He rarely set foot in cities because he had a severe social phobia. He would feel ufortable as soon as he stepped into the city boundary.


    That was why he used a secret technique to create this foggy scene. In this fog, it was his best protection.


    And this time, Luo Lan did not hesitate toe to Songhai city. It was actually rted to a magic ball that was given to him anonymously.


    That person obviously knew that he did not know how to operate modern technology, so he recorded a video in the magic ball for him to watch.


    That was a video in a dense forest.


    In the video, Luo Lan immediately recognized the person who had a certain degree of fame in the entire country and was crowned as a high school genius, Qu Shuling.


    When she first watched the video, Luo Lan was somewhat puzzled, but when she looked at him, she was immediately attracted by the gaze of the youth who was fighting Qu Shuling.


    He actually used the mist technique..


    Looking at the magic ball, Luo Lan was extremely shocked.


    He had never taken in a disciple, nor had he taught anyone else the technique of the mist technique.


    However, this young man relied on his own strength to directlyprehend the highest level of the mist technique, the ��Water mist mirror flower.��.


    Hence.


    At that instant!


    Luo Lan was moved.


    The mist technique was a very unorthodox technique. It had the same origin as water-type spells but also had a difference in form. It was very difficult to control.


    Those who were proficient in water techniques might not be proficient in mist techniques, but those who were proficient in mist techniques would definitely have top-notch water technique abilities.


    Back then, he used decades of time to touch upon the Mist technique. He also used decades of time to cultivate the mist technique to the highest realm.


    Now, a 17-year-old youth could actually have such amazing talent. How could Luo Lan not be tempted?


    So he came just like that.


    Even if he had aplete social phobia.


    But in order to take in this ��Genius��as a disciple, he still decided to take a risk and set foot in Songhai city.


    But in this vast big city, finding a person was like finding a needle in a haystack. How could it be easy?


    If there was no one to lead the way, no matter how long he stayed here, it would be useless.


    Therefore, beforeing to Songhai city, Luo Lan made some preparations. He used the most primitive method ofmunication to contact a young fellow Daoist he had known many years ago with a flying sword..


    It was said that this person had been doing quite well in the city recently. Perhaps he could help him.


    Venus Full Moon Tower.


    This was the tallestndmark building in Songhai city.


    Shrouded in a hazy fog, Luo Lan appeared in front of the Venus Full Moon Tower.


    Soon, a familiar voice came from afar.


    ��A heartbreaking song...��


    Luo Lan raised her head in surprise and responded to the secret signal. ��Where is the end of the world... looking for a bosom friend!��


    ��The city hero, master Luo Lan, hase from afar. I��m sorry.��


    The curly-haired young man walked over from afar with a smile on his face and took the initiative to shake hands with Luo Lan. ��I��m Odd Zhuo. I��ve been waiting for master Luo Lan here for a long time.��


    Luo Lan looked at Odd Zhuo��s hand and took a deep breath. She then tried to hold it, but it was only a light touch. Before Odd Zhuo could even shake her hand, Luo Lan��s hand slipped out of her hand like a fish.


    Odd Zhuo wasn��t stupid. He had seen all kinds of people in his many years in the job, and his ability to read people��s expressions told him that this master Luo Lan in front of him was probably a veteran social phobia sufferer.


    Uh, why did he seem to know so many people who were social phobia?


    Take his master for example, she was a typical social phobia sufferer..


    ��I��m sorry to have disturbed fellow Daoist Odd Zhuo on this trip,��Luo Lan said politely.


    ��No, no, master is too polite. Just call me Odd Zhuo.��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    Actually, his meeting with Odd Zhuo was a little awkward.


    He had met Odd Zhuo many years ago when that level five demon king sky-swallowing toad had arrived in Songhai city.


    After that, he and Odd Zhuo had been jointly named City Heroes.


    But because he was too afraid and too ashamed to appear in the media, Odd Zhuo had received the award on his behalf and then mailed it to him.


    After that, he had never contacted Odd Zhuo again.


    Now, he didn��t even know what Odd Zhuo did, but he had heard that Odd Zhuo was a very impressive person in the local area.


    Speaking of which, Luo Lan actually felt a little ashamed.


    There were times when interpersonal rtionships needed to be safeguarded by oneself.


    He usually didn��t greet odd zhuo during festivals and festivals, but now that he had something to do and thought of Odd Zhuo, he was indeed a little shameless.


    This kind of behavior was actually no different from those old ssmates who hadn��t been in contact for 800 years and wanted to borrow money from you as soon as they did..


    Of course, Luo Lan was someone who knew how to reflect on herself.


    He had his own thoughts.


    Now that Odd Zhuo hade to help him, Luo Lan was very touched by this friendship.


    ��Fellow Daoist Zhuo is too polite. There are so many people here... if it weren��t for the fact that I��m not familiar with this ce, I wouldn��t have been able to pull down my face and ask fellow Daoist Zhuo for help,��said Luo Lan.


    ��Master Luo Lan is thirsty for talent, so I naturally understand.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��In addition, I��ve already found the person you��re looking for.��


    ��So Fast?��


    This was a first-tier metropolis..


    Just based on the clues in the video, she was able to urately find the student who had fought Qu shuling, which stunned Luo Lan at Odd Zhuo��sworking ability.


    ��Does master Luo Lan want to investigate in secret, or do you want to go directly to him?��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��I��ll have to trouble fellow Daoist Zhuo to take me there directly. Time doesn��t wait for me.��Luo Lan bowed respectfully to Odd Zhuo and said earnestly.

 Chapter 1984 1,980, Double Bluffing (1/92)

    ��This person is Li Changzhe, the president of the Student Union at Jingmen No. 8 High School in Jinghua City. He came to Songhai this time because of the spirit world trial.��


    ? Odd Zhuo had driven here himself, as he drove, he exined the situation to Luo Lan. ��Because of the ident at the Spirit World Trial site yesterday, he was temporarily arranged to stay in a hotel with the other students who hade to Songhai city for training.��


    ��Fellow Daoist Zhuo��s intelligencework is really powerful...��


    Luo Lan sighed with emotion. He was very confident in epting chang-zhe Li as his disciple. After all, the fog technique was an unpopr type of spell, most of the practitioners of the fog technique only decided to follow him after hearing about his legendary deeds.


    In other words, Luo Lan had already guessed that the probability of chang-zhe Li being his fan was very high before she came to Songhai city.


    He was only worried that Li Changzhe would be poached away by someone else, and since the spirit world trial was being promoted by nine heavens fine search academy, he wasn��t worried at all.


    For the Fine Search Academy, which liked to recruit elites, Li Changzhe was definitely someone they would focus on nurturing. In the future, even if he wanted to personally guide Li Changzhe, there probably wouldn��t be a very good opportunity..


    It was as if Odd Zhuo could guess what Luo Lan was thinking, as he drove, he smiled and said, ��It��s true that elite search academy nine heavens is recruiting talents, but I don��t think this actually conflicts with master Luo Lan taking in disciples. Moreover, there��s nothing wrong with receiving the attention of elite search academy nine heavens. You can enjoy cultivation treatment that ordinary high school students can��t imagine, right?��


    ��Master Luo Lan, you don��t have to worry too much. At most, you can try to learn modern technology. If you want to guide student Li, you can do it through remote online sses.��


    These words made Luo Lan suddenly feel enlightened. ��This... What fellow Daoist Zhuo said is true... but you know, I��ve been living in seclusion in the mountains for a long time. Regarding these modern technologies...��


    ��I can find someone to teach master Luo Lan. This way, master doesn��t have to worry about losing face in front of his disciple. Moreover, student Li is so outstanding. There must be many people who want to take him in as a disciple. For such an outstanding disciple, master Luo Lan learning modern technology and sacrificing a little time should be worth it, right?��


    As soon as she said this, Luo Lan felt as if she had been injected with stimnts as she hurriedly nodded, like a chick pecking at rice: ��Yes! Fellow Daoist Zhuo is right! As long as I can ept this peerless genius as my disciple, I��ll have a sessor! The path of cultivators is endless, and I��m indeed too pedantic... for ssmate Li, it��s also possible to learn modern technology!��


    ��That��s easy.��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    In fact, it had been two hours before he had met Luo Lan.


    Odd Zhuo had just met Li Changzhe in private.


    ��You��re... Odd Zhuo! ?��


    Li Changzhe covered his mouth with a face full of surprise; he hadn��t expected odd zhuo to appear in his room without anyone noticing.


    He was so scared that he almost cried out, but he quickly calmed down when he saw this familiar face. Odd Zhuo��s face often appeared on TV... he was very familiar with it.


    The city hero from six years ago was now the idol of almost every high school student, not only in Songhai city, but also in other ces.


    This year in particr, Odd Zhuo was one of the key candidates for the vice-president position of the Alliance of ten thousand schools, and he had received a lot of attention.


    ��I��m Odd Zhuo.��


    Odd Zhuo admitted generously and smiled like a spring breeze. ��You can call me brother Zhuo.��


    ��Then brother Zhuo... I understand the logic. What do you mean by shing into my room so early in the morning?��


    Li Changzhe looked at him with a trace of fear on his face. ��I��m a serious girl lover!��


    ��Of course! Who Isn��t a serious girl lover!��


    Odd Zhuo facepalmed. ��I��m sorry. It��s my fault for being so abrupt. I didn��t exin the situation to you beforehand. Actually, your performance in the spirit world this time was very good. I have a friend who wants to take you as a disciple. His name is Lun. I don��t know if you��re interested.��


    Hearing this, li Changzhe was instantly shocked. ��Master... Master Lun! Brother Zhuo, you actually know Master Lun! He��s always been my idol! I��ve been paying attention to him since primary school! I like him very much! My mist-dispelling technique is also...��


    ��Mm... I understand how you feel.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    Back then, he had been saved by Wang Ling and had identally be the city hero who had defeated the demon king. Odd Zhuo could only understand how simr his admiration and adoration for Wang Ling was to that of the current Li Changzhe.


    ��But master Luo Lan Isn��t good with words and doesn��t like to socialize. This time, he��s taking in disciples as an exception. Let Me Be Frank with you.��


    Odd Zhuo looked at Li Changzhe and said, ��This time, master Luo Lan came to look for you to take you in as a true disciple. ��In other words, apart from master Luo Lan telling others about your master-disciple rtionship with him, you can��t tell anyone else about it.��


    ��Understood, keep a low profile.��Li Changzhe nodded.


    ��Also, master Luo Lan wille to your roomter to see you. This matter has to be hidden from everyone in nine days precision search academy. I believe you should be able to handle it, right?��


    ��Of course!��


    ��There��s also another point. In the future, you��ll still have to follow the arrangements of nine heavens fine finding courtyard. Master Luo Lan��s initial teaching might take the form of an online ss.��


    ��Online ss...��


    ��It��s a bit unrealistic for him to just take you out like that.��. This was a decision made afterprehensive consideration. ��To be able to take his idol as a master, and to be such a good one at that, this little sacrifice in the early stages should be worth it, right?��Odd Zhuo patted changzhe Li��s shoulder as he said this.


    As soon as he said this, Li Changzhe felt as if he had been injected with stimnts as he hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at rice, he said, ��Yes! Brother Zhuo is right! As long as I can take master Luo Lan as my master, I��m willing to die! For master, I��m willing to cooperate with all of Master��s actions!��


    ��Very good.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded in satisfaction. ��There��s onest thing. I need to retrieve that night severing sword.��


    ��Eh? Don��t you need to give this sword to nine Heavens Precision Search Court?��Asked Li Changzhe.


    To be honest, he himself didn��t feel at ease with Zhanye staying by his side. This sword was too strange... carrying it with him was like carrying a bomb.


    Last night, Li Changzhe actually didn��t sleep well because of this, even though he had now heard the experts say that the spirit world trial ground had copsed because his sword Qi had coincidentally struck the secret door..


    But thinking back on the destructive power of that sword strike, Li Changzhe was still terrified, and he didn��t dare use it a second time.


    ��Master Luo Lan is also very interested in this sword. So she wants to borrow it to study it, but in name, it can��t be said that master Luo Lan borrowed it. If anyone asks, just say that I��ve already taken it back. No one wille looking for trouble with you.��Odd Zhuo reached out his hand, then he smiled kindly.

 Chapter 1985 1,981, High-Quality Human Wang Ling (1/92)

    At the same time, No. 60 High School��s morning self-study session was particrly lively today, and there were almost no imprable walls in the modern cultivation campus.


    The copse of Spirit World No. 2 trial ground had been posted on the cultivation forum almost in the early hours of this morning, and although the post was quickly deleted, it still attracted extensive attention from many people.


    Of course,pared to this blunder, the most surprising big news was the news that Qu Shuling was leaving as the president of the Student Union of Saint Sciences! The new president of the Student Union of Saint Sciences would be Su Xingyue, an alchemy genius from the same sect.


    The former was only a rumor spread on the Cultivation Forum, while thetter was an announcement from the official side of Saint Sciences.


    And this notice directly caused a world-shaking earthquake in the entire cultivation campus.


    Although the notice saved Qu Shuling��s face and stated that it was Qu shuling who left voluntarily, the supporters of Qu Shuling still didn��t believe it.


    ��What on Earth happened?��


    ��Why did the weather change after sleeping for a while?��


    Many people revealed the same question at the same time.


    No one knew what Qu shuling had done to be suddenly given up by the academy. Qu shuling had alsopletely disappeared without a trace, and he hadn��te out to express his stance. There wasn��t even a single message on all of his social media ounts.., he hadn��t even posted a selfie.


    This made people even more suspicious as to whether Qu Shuling had already been controlled by the authorities.


    There were even people who started to link the reason for the copse of the spirit world trial ground to Qu Shuling, thinking that this trial ground was because Qu shuling was too strong.., in the process of fighting with people, it was identally destroyed by Qu Shuling��s domineering aura!


    And the authorities��actions were actually taking revenge on Qu Shuling.


    ��Someone must be jealous of Big Brother��s strength, so they messed with big brother like this!��


    ��What kind of broken spirit world is this? The spirit world was destroyed by high school students. What are these people building the spirit world for!��


    When Lotus Sun saw this news, she waspletely shocked, because as the secret participant in this matter, she knew very well what had happened.


    It could only be said that..


    The brainless fans had really killed people!


    Perhaps the authorities only wanted to teach their big brother a lesson, but they wanted their big brother to die.


    Of course, the copse of the spirit world trial ground and Qu Shuling��s suspected disappearance as the student council president... In the end, it was all an outsider��s business.


    And today, for No. 60 high school, especially the people from grade one, ss three, there seemed to be another unusual matter.


    That was that Wang Ling felt that today was very unusual..


    ��Lingzi, you went to participate in the spirit world trial too, right? Can you tell us about it?��Super Chen and hero Guo couldn��t help asking as they sat at Wang Ling��s table, very curious about what had happened, but in reality, these two were also participants in this blunder.


    ��It��s nothing. It��s just picking spirit fruits, collecting materials, and then repairing the great array.��


    What Super Chen and hero Guo hadn��t expected was that Wang Ling actually directly answered them!


    And it wasn��t just one or two words!


    It was a series of long sentences!


    Before the two of them could react, Wang Ling continued, ��Then the trial ground copsed, and everyone was forcibly sent away.��


    ��Is that so... isn��t that the same as the game super and I yed yesterday, when the server suddenly crashed and we went offline?��


    ��Yeah, I even stopped inside because of a BUG; it was the relevant staff who took me out.��


    ��...��


    This time, it was Super Chen and hero Guo��s turn to be silent.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then looked at Wang Ling strangely one after another.


    They wondered if it was because Wang Ling had been too shocked by the copse of the spirit world trial ground yesterday... This cold and aloof man, who had almost 1,980 chapters and less than 1,000 words in all, was so scared that he could speak!


    ��What��s Wrong?��Wang Ling looked at the two of them and asked.


    ��Nothing... nothing...��Super Chen and hero Guo shook their heads.


    No!


    It was an illusion! It had to be an illusion!


    Wang Ling... how could he be so talkative..


    Lotus Sun also saw this scene.


    She was so scared that the milk candy in her hand fell off..


    Of course, the above conversation seemed to be a rtively normal exchange, but if it happened asionally, there wouldn��t actually be any problems.


    So the key came very quickly.


    During an expansion ss on the creatures of the Earth��s core, teacher Pan was introducing the relevant theoretical knowledge to everyone.


    ��Everyone knows that now we have confirmed that the Earth��s core is not groundless. ��However, to the current human cultivators, the Earth��s core is still full of unknown and dangerous. ��There will be very powerful creatures appearing inside.��


    As she spoke, teacher Pan switched the Powerpoint. An eagle-headed man with thick hair on his upper body and a pair of wings on his back appeared before everyone��s eyes.


    ��Currently, the cultivation sciencemunity has sent out detectors to search the core world. Other than powerful high-level spirit beasts, there is also the possibility that there are intelligent creatures


    ��Everyone, take a look at this eagle-headed man. This is a photo that has been reconstructed by analyzing the DNA of a feather collected by the Academy of Cultivation and magical equipment science.��


    ��Now, let me ask you a question. Does anyone know what the cultivation sciencemunity has given such creatures a special name for?��


    Under normal circumstances, almost no one in the ss would raise their hand.


    Especially in the face of such unknown knowledge.


    But as the ss teacher, teacher Pan had long thought of how to deal with such a situation.


    Most of the time, she would say that she would draw the student number ording to the date, or use a little cock to point sesame and directly call the roll.


    A while ago, it was even popr to directly broadcast the faces of everyone in the ss. Whoever��s face was frozen, the person would answer the question.


    When she asked this question, the ss was silent for a few seconds, and she was just about to pick a student to ask.


    But suddenly, a loud and clear voice came from the back of the ssroom.


    ��I know!��


    Then, a voice by the window suddenly stood up and said loudly, ��The scientific name is: earth-core beast-shaped person!��


    ��Wang... Wang Ling?��


    Teacher Pan was so scared that she dropped her chalk.


    At the same time, everyone in the ss looked at Wang Ling in disbelief.


    In an instant, the ss suddenly became lively.


    ��Oh my God, teacher Pan��s eyes seem to be red... Are You Crying?��


    ��It��s true! Old Pan is touched! After teaching our ss for more than half a semester, this seems to be the first time someone has taken the initiative to raise their hand to answer a question... and the first person to do so is actually Wang Ling!��


    ..


    ��Very good, student Wang Ling, your answer is absolutely correct! Please take a seat!��


    Teacher Pan took off her eyes and wiped away the tears on her sses emotionally.


    Then, she continued to ask, ��Now, does anyone know which expert academician developed the first earth core detector in our country?��


    ��I know!��


    It was Wang Ling again. As he raised his hand, he suddenly stood up. ��Academician Zhuang Junbaoli invented it!��


    ��Very good, student Wang Ling is right again. Please sit down!��


    ..


    ��Next question, when is the second season of the Immortal King��s daily life animation...��


    ��I know!��


    It was Wang Ling again. Raising his hand again, he stood up at the fastest speed possible. ��It��s October 30th!��


    ��Very good! Student Wang Ling, you actually know how to answer First!��


    ��...��the rest of the crowd.

 Chapter 1986 1,982, Urban Legends About The Spirit World (1/92)

    Wang Ling was very abnormal today; anyone with a discerning eye could actually see it.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Ling had suddenly be proactive was still unknown. Thus, after the first ss this morning, the urban legends about Wang Ling being possessed in the spirit world trial ground spread like wildfire..


    ��Oh my God, is the spirit world trial ground that scary? I heard that ssmate Wang from grade one, ss three, don��t possess him!��


    ��Wang? is that the legendary mascot of our sixty?��


    ��Yes, yes, yes! That��s him!��! I heard that he had never been so active in answering questions in ss before and had lived a low-key life, but when he came back from the spirit world, he was like a different person... tell me, if this isn��t possession, then what is it? His personality has changed!��


    ��...��


    Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi listened to the rest of the ss��s discussion. They looked at each other for a moment and suddenly felt the seriousness of this problem.


    Of course, they also knew very well that the idea of possession was pure nonsense; there was no one in this world who could possess Wang Ling��s body.


    After all, if cultivators wanted to possess a body, the first thing they had to do was to battle their souls.


    Thest living creature that had entered Wang Ling��s soul had already been scared silly by the boundless universe, and it didn��t know which step it should take to possess it in the face of this iparably bright universe and the Milky Way.


    And this was under the circumstances that Wang Ling had deliberately let it in. Under normal circumstances, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to infiltrate Wang Ling��s soul.


    Putting aside all these external factors, the remaining circumstances that could cause Wang Ling��s personality to change so drastically seemed to be easy to analyze.


    ��Talisman Seal...��


    Fang Xing quickly thought of the problem and took the initiative tomunicate with Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi through voice transmission.


    He reacted extremely quickly because he couldn��t think of any other reason besides this.


    After hearing what Fang Xing said, Wang Zhen suddenly remembered, he hurriedly replied, ��Yes, I remember now. Mr. Shouchong seems to be studying Ling Zhenren��s new talisman seal with Mr. Wang Ming... I think it��s most likely because he changed the new talisman seal.��


    It was very obvious that this was a serious BUG in the new version of the talisman seal. The old version of the talisman seal could not only seal strength, but also affect one��s emotions.


    For the time being, Wang Ming had made some adjustments to the seal on his emotions, but this adjustment was too drastic, and not only did it open up Wang Ling��s emotions.., it also made him seem like apletely different person.


    On the other hand, Fang Xing and the others weren��t the only ones who were anxious; Lotus Sun had actually thought of this as well.


    As soon as ss was over, she rushed to the student union office and used this quiet ce to contact Wang Ming.


    ��Brother Ming! Something Big has happened! Student Wang Ling... has be so strange!��Lotus Sun called out.


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Ming looked as if he had already expected this, and had an expression that said he had everything under control. ��Has his personality changed? is he more cheerful than before?��


    ��He��s more than cheerful... he��s simply unrestrained!��Lotus Sun facepalmed.


    Although she still liked Wang Ling very much, she still felt that there was something strange about him having such a huge change in personality... if she got used to it, it wouldn��t be easy.


    The point was that this Wang Ling liked to show off too much, and if she let him be, something big might happen.


    ��It looks like there��s a bug in the new talisman.��


    ��Is this because he��spletely opened up his emotional suppression, brother Ming?��


    ��Not really,��Wang Ming said. ��I��ve been monitoring the data from a distance, and from the results now, Ling Ling should be imitating it.��


    ��Imitating?��


    ��The old talismans suppressed his true strength, true emotions, and emotions, so even with the new version of the talisman, his understanding of emotions and emotions is still very limited. When he doesn��t know whether to be happy, angry, sad, or happy, it��s easiest for him to imitate at the same time.��


    Wang Ming said, ��You know that Li Changzhe, right? He��s quite noisy. Ling Ling was in the same group as him in the spirit world trial ground.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��lotus sun suddenly understood.


    What he meant was that Wang Ling��s personality, emotions, and expression of emotions hadpletely assimted with that Li Changzhe.


    Of course, this was an important result for Wang Ming, and he could avoid any mistakes in the subsequent development of the talismans based on the problems that had arisen now.


    As a serious scientist, Wang Ming naturally had a backup n for this matter, sost night he had Zhai Yin prepare the regr seal talisman seal.


    ��So as long as he reces the regr talisman seal, Wang Ling will be able to return to normal.��


    ��That��s right.��


    Wang Ming replied, ��But Lotus, this is actually a rare opportunity.��


    Lotus sun: ��Eh? A good opportunity? What do you mean?��


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Ming smiled calmly. ��In the past, you never got a response for your feelings. If you express your feelings to Ling Ling now, you might get a direct response.��


    Lotus Sun��s face immediately turned red.


    To be honest, it was just as Wang Ming had said: this was a rare opportunity... if she confessed again, perhaps she would really get a response from Wang Ling.


    After all, under normal circumstances, who knew how long it would take for this blockhead to take the initiative to say that he liked her.


    She was well aware of this.


    However, the girl at the moment didn��t want to do that.


    After a long silence, and after her emotions had cooled down a little, lotus sun calmly replied, ��Then, forget it...��


    ��Why?��Wang Ming didn��t understand.


    ��Because it��s very strange...��


    Lotus Sun smiled. ��I clearly know that Wang Ling is now in sync with Li Changzhe��s personality, but I still took this opportunity to confess to him. So, is the person who responded to my feelings student Wang Ling or that student Li?��


    ��Although... There��s nothing wrong with student Wang Ling being cheerful, I hope that one day he can grow up on his own andprehend his own feelings like a man...��


    ��Before that, I��d rather he be a piece of wood...��


    ��Alright.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ming nodded repeatedly with a smile on his face. ��Then let��s wait and see. The regr talisman is on Ling Ling himself. You just have to find him and rece him.��


    ��Okay, thank you, brother Ming.��


    Lotus sun nodded and heaved a huge sigh of relief as she hung up the phone.


    It was good, it was good..


    That wasn��t student Wang Ling��s real personality; it was just a phenomenon caused by imitating others.


    All she had to do now was remind Wang Ling to rece the talisman.


    But at that moment, an ident happened again. Super Chen and hero Guo almost broke into the student union office.


    ��Boss Sun, it��s bad...��hero Guo panted.


    ��What happened? Tell me slowly.��


    ��It��s Shengke! Shengke has sent US Sixty Challenge Letters!��


    ��The normal challenge and sparring between the two schools requires the approval of the principal. It��s against the rules for them to send an invitation like this alone. They can ignore it.��


    ? ��That��s true, but the person who issued the challenge was none other than the principal of Shengke, Dai Tianchun!��


    ��Principal dai... came personally?��Lotus sun instantly understood.


    It was rumored that this principal dai, who was known as Crazy Dai, was famous for protecting his own son..


    He had spent countless resources to build Qu shuling up, making him an outstanding representative of the high school cultivators. But in the end, a spirit world trial match hadpletely destroyed Qu shuling.


    Clearly, this wasn��t something principal Dai could ept.


    ��Where��s principal Chen?��


    ��Principal Chen isn��t here... teacher Wang Zukang went to the academic conference with him.��


    Super Chen said, ��Of course, the crux of the problem isn��t actually here...��


    He and hero Guo sang in unison, and the two of them did a cross talk.


    Hero Guo: ��The crux of the problem is that Wang Ling... epted this challenge!��


    Lotus Sun:��...��

 Chapter 1987 1,983. No, But She Could Play With Him (1/92)

    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected things to take an unpredictable step in the end.


    The new Talisman Seal��s ability to assimte characters was truly heaven-defying. If it had been an ordinary ssmate Wang Ling, he wouldn��t have been able to dodge this challenge in time... he definitely wouldn��t have been able to ept it so easily.


    In fact, after epting this challenge, Wang Ling��s heart was filled with regret; he could feel that he was very strange today.


    He had already be a little different from his usual self..


    But for some reason, when he saw Dai Tianchun��s long-distance challenge with a spirit sword, Wang Ling��s heart was actually filled with a rare desire to win.


    As long as the letter was opened, it would be considered a challenge. There was a secret art inside the letter that could let the person who wrote the letter know about it in an instant.


    In other words, it was already impossible to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Even if principal Chen hadn��t opened the letter, it was still open..


    If anyone had heard of this Dai Tianchun, they would definitely know that this person was the unreasonable type. Once the letter was opened, there was absolutely no way he would regret it.


    ��Oh my God... Student Wang Ling is too brave, he even dares to ept this...��


    ��That Dai Tianchun from Shengke is known as crazy dai. He used to beat almost every principal in the group training Mystic Realm held by the major school sects, and he was ruthless...��


    ��It��s over, it��s over... Our School is going to be gone. Won��t this principal Chen be sent straight to the hospital to lie there for a few hundred years?��


    Many students began to feel pessimistic. Although principal Chen was also known as a tactical genius, who could resist the edge of crazy dai in the face of a solo between principals.


    No matter how smart principal Chen was, even if he was a tactical genius, he had tobine his tactical and strategic abilities to the maximum bybining them with the appropriate terrain.


    When Lotus Sun arrived at the scene with the students from the student union (followers of the Grey Religion) , there were already quite a few people surrounding Wang Ling, who were maintaining order on the scene, lotus Sun gently held onto Wang Ling��s arm. ��Everyone, stop watching and go to ss as usual! Leave the rest to our student union!��


    Although this had happened very suddenly, lotus sun felt that the overall situation hadn��tpletely gone out of control.


    And for some reason, she even felt that it was a blessing in disguise.


    Because everyone was now starting to worry about the oue of the principal solo battle between Principal Chen and principal dai, they had somehow forgotten that Wang Ling had be a little abnormal today.


    ��Student Wang Ling, calm down...��under the cover of a few people, Lotus Sun quickly brought Wang Ling back to the Student Union office.


    ��I��m sorry,��Wang Ling apologized at the speed of light.


    Even this was surprisingly in line with Li Changzhe��s personality..


    ��AI, actually, this isn��t your fault.��Lotus sun put her hand on her forehead and then said to Wang Ling, ��You have the regr talisman, right?��


    ��Mm, yes, it��s on me,��Wang Ling said. Then, he spread out his palm, and a spirit talisman with a yellow background and a red character quietlyy in his palm along with a spirit light.


    ��...��


    Lotus Sun realized that Wang Ling, who usually only answered with a ��Mm��, seemed to be even more likable.


    ��All the strange things you feel on your body now are caused by the new version of the talisman, so it��s time to rece it with a regr talisman. Now, let me help you change the talisman.��


    As Lotus Sun said this, she directly started to work in the Student Union office and started to pull Wang Ling��s jacket.


    ��Lotus Sun, what are you doing?��Wang Ling was startled by Lotus Sun��s sudden action.


    ��I��m... Sorry!��Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. To be honest, she hadn��t thought about it at all. When Wang Ling��s reminder made her realize that she was actually picking up Wang Ling��s school uniform.., she was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it.


    She immediately raised her hands to face Wang Ling, her face red. ��Believe me, I didn��t do it on purpose... ssmate Wang Ling... I just want to help...��


    ��I can do it myself,��Wang Ling said.


    ��Okay... then change yourself. I��ve already locked the door,��Lotus Sun said as she covered her eyes with her hands.


    She was so shy that she couldn��t even open her eyes or close them. Although there was an evil voice in her heart telling her that it wouldn��t hurt to take this opportunity to peek, in any case, her gaze would only seep out through the cracks between her fingers, so Wang Ling shouldn��t have noticed it..


    But when this evil voice rang out in her heart, Lotus Sun had a high degree of doubt about herself.


    She actually had this strange thought..


    Sigh, her character was really too bad!


    But in the end, Lotus Sun held it in. Even though the evil voice in her heart rang out continuously, she still didn��t take that step.


    ��Student Wang Ling, are you done?��After calming down, Lotus Sun took a deep breath and asked.


    ��Yes.��


    This time, Wang Ling gave her the correct answer.


    Only then did lotus sun move her hand away and open her eyes.


    Then, she directly saw Wang Ling naked in his school uniform and short-sleeved shirt.


    Lotus sun only felt her blood pressure rise on the spot!


    With a red face, she turned around and started to speak incoherently. ��You... didn��t you say you��re done? Student Wang Ling, you... liar...��


    Wang Ling:��?��


    ..


    Because of Wang Ling opening the SHENGKE Letter of challenge, the teachers of No. 60 High had specially held a meeting in the afternoon.


    In the absence of principal Chen and teacher Wang of history, Monk Jin Deng was in charge of the overall situation of the meeting.


    This was the first time Jin Deng, who had assumed the identity of vice principal ��Huuding,��was presiding over the meeting.


    Perhaps it was because he had guessed that someone would use Wang Ling��s letter-opening question as an excuse, at the start of the conference, Jin Deng spoke directly. ��This is the age when curiosity flourishes. It��s not necessarily a bad thing for students to be curious; this will help our country��s creativity in the future... We didn��te here to discuss punishment in the first ce.��


    The few teachers present were rendered speechless by this speech. This shield... was too obvious. Although they didn��t know why vice principal Huo Ding was so protective of Wang Ling.., the teachers still had to give face to the vice principal.


    Since vice principal Huo had already said this much, the teachers naturally had nothing to say in response.


    ��Now, we need to discuss how to deal with the current situation and what we can do to preserve our face as much as possible. Teachers, do you think I��m right?��Jin Deng crossed his fingers, sitting in front of the central seat in the conference room, he said slowly.


    ��Vice principal is absolutely right. ��But this crazy dai is really not easy to deal with...��teacher pan replied, ��Now, director Wang and principal Chen are both going to the city for a meeting. I heard that they will only be back in a week. ��If this Dai Tianchunes knocking on our door...��


    ��Everyone, don��t worry. I��m still here.��


    At this moment, Monk Jin deng smiled and said, ��The principal isn��t here, but I��m still here. If everyone agrees, then this old monk will rece principal Chen in this battle...��


    ��This old monk?��


    ��Oh, no, I mean, this penniless monk...��


    ��This penniless monk?��


    ��Uh, I��m sorry, everyone. Recently, there have been a lot of TV dramas about Shaolin Temple... anyway, what I mean is that I will rece principal Chen in this battle,��monk Jin Deng said to everyone.


    In the meeting room, the teachers present looked at each other in dismay. They only knew that this new vice principal Huo Ding was very good at teaching mathematics, but no one had ever seen him fight.


    ��Vice principal huo... it��s not that we don��t believe you, but this is a principal solo battle, and it concerns the school��s reputation...��a teacher muttered.


    ��I know.��Monk Jin Deng nodded.


    ��I heard that principal Dai knows tenth-tier and above spells... does vice-principal fire know them too?��


    ��No.��


    Monk Jin Deng had a smile on his face as he calmly and modestly said, ��But I can y with him.��

 Chapter 1988 1,984, The Strange Vice Principal (1/92)

    Although the monk had never bothered topete with the secr world, his many reincarnations had always given him a sense of immersion in his current role.


    Now he was not a monk, but the vice principal and math teacher of No. 60 High School. The most important thing was to protect the reputation of the school, to protect the face of all the current teachers of No. 60 High School, and most importantly.., protecting all the students here was an important task in his current job.


    He had also heard of Dai Fanmo��s name. He had been born on the battlefield of Wuyi in the chaotic war era, and had be famous in one fell swoop. He had made a lot of first-ss or even special meritorious deeds.


    The enemies he had killed could even be piled up into a mountain.


    However, in the early years of peacetime, Dai Fanmo, who had made outstanding military achievements, had not been ced in an important position. The reason was that he had insisted on going his own way on the battlefield, repeatedly disobeying orders and going against the wind. Although he had created many miracles of winning the war with fewer people.., such a disobedient person was indeed an important blow to the overall strategic deployment.


    Therefore, in the early years of peacetime, Dai Tianchun was left out for a very long time. The ten generals all thought that he was too young and impetuous at that time, which was why he repeatedly disobeyed orders and took risks.


    Therefore, they temporarily left Dai Tianchun out in the cold, hoping to make his temperament more stable..


    Then, the famous general Dai Tianchun, who was born in the battlefield of the Wu Yi, was reactivated. It was already a thousand years after the beginning of the era of peace.


    The ten generals reassessed and found that Dai Tianchun��s personality was indeed more stable than before. Moreover, they also found that while Dai Tianchun was immersed in his research, he had started to research scientific magical equipment, he had repeatedly produced research results that shocked the world.


    At this point, there seemed to be no other reason to keep Dai Tianchun hidden.


    Then, Shengke... was officially established, and Dai Tianchun had taken over Shengke from the very beginning. He had been the first principal until today.


    Everyone thought that this legendary general had be more stable, butter, in the training mystic realms of the various principal groups, he once again disyed his crazy-wearing characteristics and beat the principals to the ground, he showed no mercy at all.


    In the eyes of the ten generals, Dai Tianchun��s action was more like a vent for years of hiding. He had a strange personality, like an old child who would never grow up, full of the desire to win and the desire to win.


    After listening to the monk��s story, all the teachers in No. 60 High School��s conference center opened their mouths wide. They hadn��t expected that this vice principal would be so vast when he was in school, he was able to understand Dai Tianchun��s history so clearly.


    But knowledge was knowledge..


    The question now was, what would happen if the two of them fought? Because the oue of this battle was actually very crucial.


    Teacher Pan frowned. ��Vice principal Huo, you should know the stakes involved in this battle between the principals... This Dai Tianchun just wants to make an example of our No. 60 High School.��


    ��Of course I know. This is a kind of threat.��


    The monk nodded, he calmly said, ��As far as I know, he didn��t just issue a letter of challenge to No. 60 High School. He also issued a letter of challenge to No. 8 Jingmen High School, which is also No. 2 in Jinghua City. This move is actually a kind of threat.��


    ��Just for Qu Shuling?��A teacher asked in puzzlement.


    ��This is a student that he spent a huge amount of resources to nurture with great difficulty. ��Because he made a mistake in this spirit world trial, today��s news was spread... if he doesn��t show his attitude, then this student Qu will face the result of being frozen,��the monk said, he hit the nail on the head, making all the teachers presente to a sudden realization.


    It turned out that Dai Tianchun��s action was because he saw a shadow of himself in Qu shuling..


    In this way, the reason why this crazy dai suddenly attacked didn��t seem so strange.


    Now that Principal Chen wasn��t around, all the teachers could only ce their hopes on this new vice principal Huo.


    Although no one had really seen vice principal Huo fight, and no one knew how strong this vice principal Huo was... but judging from vice principal Huo��s words.., this man who had suddenly entered No. 60 high school to be vice principal was full of mystery.


    ��No... But we can y with him...��


    The teachers couldn��t help but think of the scene that had just happened.


    Was this something that a normal person would say?


    ��Old Pan, do you think Vice School Fire is reliable?��After the meeting ended, a teachermunicated with teacher pan in private.


    ��I��m not sure... But for some reason, vice school fire suddenly gave me a feeling...��teacher pan said.


    ��What feeling?��


    ��Sixty sweeping monks...��


    ��If this is really a sweeping monk, that would be great.��


    Many teachers couldn��t help butugh. In this situation, they could only take things one step at a time.


    After all, the principal was a master in a duel, and the leaders of the higher-ups wouldn��t just sit idly by.


    Not long after the monk left the conference center, he heard the teachers discussing him in private.


    Floor-sweeping monks..


    The monk scratched his head.


    He felt that his acting was pretty good. He looked like a vice-principal.


    But for some reason, he suddenly returned to his role.


    He couldn��t help butugh.


    It seemed that this time, he was acting as himself..


    ..


    In Principal Shengke��s office, Dai Tianchun had already received No. 60 High��s response. His hair was long and messy, and his white mane covered the bottom half of his face along his temples. From Afar, he looked imposing without being angry, and he carried a fierce image, he was like a silver lion shrouded in lightning.


    To be honest, No. 60 high school had dared to ept the challenge, which was a little beyond his imagination... Although No. 60 high school wasn��t ranked high, the development of No. 60 high school over the years had attracted Dai Tianchun��s full attention.


    In particr, there was always a seed in his heart..


    He really wanted to have a good fight with No. 60 High School��s School Head Chen.


    After all, there weren��t many principals in the principal circle who hadn��t been beaten up by him, and No. 60 High School��s headmaster Chen was one of them.


    However, at this moment, Dai Tianchun realized that the person who was going to fight this time wasn��t headmaster Chen, but No. 60 high school��s new vice-headmaster, Huo Ding..


    ��Using a vice-headmaster to fight against me, is he looking down on me?��Dai Tianchun immediately felt a trace of anger rise in his heart.


    Especially after he carefully investigated the information about this vice principal huuding, he felt as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat.


    A vice principal��s entire experience waspletely nk. It only stated that he had interned in the war sect for a period of time..


    Using an intern as a vice principal and still daring to ept his challenge?


    This wasn��t just a question of looking down on him.


    This waspletely crushing his dignity as the principal of the school..


    At this moment, Dai Tianchun��s mane fluttered even though there was no wind.


    There was only one thought in his mind -- Trample No. 60 high school!

 Chapter 1989 1,985, The Heart Of Defense (1/92)

    Everyone had fifteen minutes to be famous. They would rise to fame at a young age and fall to the bottom in an instant. They were about to face a situation where they would be frozen and sealed. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to bear this fall in a short period of time.


    At this moment, Qu Shuling was sealed in the student apartment. It was difficult for him to even go out. There were four nascent soul stage spirit guards on the walkway. They were sent by the Nine Heavens Precision Search Academy to directly monitor him.


    From now on, he would probably be locked up in his student apartment for a very long period of time to receive official supervision.


    He could ess the Inte, but all his socialworks were also monitored. As for his social ounts, they had long been taken over by the Precision Search Academy, and Qu shuling himself could not post any information on them.


    This was almost no different from being locked up. Qu shuling did not know what he had done wrong. He just wanted to prove his strength in the spirit world trial.


    He did not expect that after this trial, he would actually be the abandoned child that was abandoned by the speed of light..


    He browsed through all the major social media tforms. Although he saw that there were still quite a number of his fans supporting him, Qu shuling was very clear that under such strong pressure, his many years of umtion would eventually disappear bit by bit.


    The shelf life of an idol was always short. As long as someone reced him, that person would soon be focused with a brand new gaze, and the past him would be buried forever under the haze.


    However, at this moment, he was like a helpless mantis, trapped in his cage, with no way out.


    In a year of despair, Qu shuling suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the door of the apartment.


    The voices of the spirit guards were filled with surprise and embarrassment.


    ��This... Principal Dai, why are you here?��


    ��Why? You have my students locked up. Can��t Ie to visit?��


    ��This isn��t a detention. We just need student Qu��s cooperation for the time being. Moreover, we��re following orders. Otherwise, I��m afraid it��ll be hard to exin things to elder Teng.��


    ��Teng Luchen, right... Don��t use him to pressure me! If that old man were to personally guard the door, I definitely wouldn��te. But who asked that old man to not guard the door himself and send you guys over? Who Can you scare?��


    Dai tianchun chuckled, ��Don��t worry, I won��t make things difficult for you guys, only fifteen minutes. Let me talk to him for a few words.��


    As he said that, he took out a thermos bottle filled with food and dishes from his storage bag, ��You guys are holding my student, you have to at least let my student eat something good, it��s only for the time of one meal.��


    With just a few words, the four spirit guards looked at each other, their expressions conflicted.


    After a moment of silence, one of them took a step forward and bowed to dai tianchun, ��Just 15 minutes. I hope principal Dai won��t make things difficult for us.��


    ��Of course. I always keep my words.��Dai Tianchun revealed a sly smile.


    After watching crazy dai enter the room, the leader of the Spirit Guards finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    ��Captain, isn��t it against the rules for us to do this... What if elder Teng mes us?��A spirit guard couldn��t help but ask.


    ��Do you think elder Teng didn��t expect this scene?��The captain sighed. ��Our job is just to look after him. There��s no need to create unnecessaryplications. As long as principal Dai doesn��t take Qu shuling away, everything will be fine. ��Moreover, it��s impossible for him to take Qu shuling away. If that happens, he won��t be able to protect Qu shuling. ��Elder Teng is protecting our safety.��


    ��...��after saying this, the other three spirit guards sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What he meant was that if they weren��t at ease just now, with Dai Tianchun��s temper, it was very likely that he would use forceful methods to break down the door..


    Others might not be able to do this, but this crazy dai might not.


    ..


    This weekend was destined to be restless..


    Wang Ling walked along the garden path on campus and listened to the discussions of the alumni around him.


    Because of goldenmp��s strong words and Wang Ling��s secret ��Great Memory Spell��, everyone��s memories were blurred.


    No one was bothered by the question of who tore the letter of challenge.


    Almost everyone��s eyes were focused on the uing principal duel.


    To be honest, a lot of people weren��t sure.


    After all, Shengke had sent the principal, and No. 60 High��s vice-principal Huo had only recently taken over.


    In less than half a year..


    To fight on behalf of No. 60 High��s honor sounded a little too hasty.


    Wang Ling was of course aware that he had his own big pot to y, but as the saying went, those who were involved were the ones who were confused. If it hadn��t been for Lotus Sun this time... he might still be ying the copy of Li Changzhe because of the talisman seal��s bug.


    But the new version of the talisman seal could indeed bring him an unprecedented sense of stability, and this sense of steadiness was indeed something that ordinary talismans couldn��t do.


    There was nothing he could do, so he could only take things one step at a time.


    As for Lotus Sun, he would think of another way to express his gratitude.


    Lotus sun already had a few sacks of milk candy, and Wang Ling hadn��t decided what to give her yet.


    ��Is that vice-principal Huo really reliable? He��s a vice-principal who suddenly transferred to our school, so can he understand our school motto and foundation of No. 60?��


    ��Look at what you��re saying. I don��t think that��s the key at all! The key is that vice-principal Huo has a chance of winning against principal Dai of Shengke!��


    ��By the way, is that principal the only one from Shengke who came personally this time?��


    ��Not necessarily. Their scientific magical equipment is very mature, and they also have a data pagoda in their hands. I heard that not only do they have the data of all the students from other schools that Shengke pays attention to, but they also have the data of their teachers!��


    ��So what you mean is...��


    ��I think that maybe someone from Shengke has already infiltrated our school. Vice School Fire��s background is too mysterious. Let��s assume that the data pagoda did not include it. ��Then ording to Shengke��s strict style, it��s not impossible for them to send someone to test it out in advance.��


    ��Your imagination is really big. Go write a novel!��


    A few sixty-year-olds in the same school uniform were discussing animatedly in a small corner of the garden.


    Wang Ling had only heard it from a distance, but after thinking it over carefully, he felt that this guess wasn��tpletely unreasonable.


    To be honest, he himself also couldn��t figure it out.


    He didn��t know what exactly No. 60 high school had done..


    It seemed that ever since he had transferred to No. 60 High School, No. 60 high school had always been gued with disasters. Even if there were peaceful days, it wouldn��tst for long.


    The most ridiculous thing was that those people who were looking for trouble came to No. 60 high school one by one as if they had been bewitched... They were afraid that Wang Ling would live too long.


    In fact, Wang Ling really hated the feeling of his life being watched all the time. During the majority of the semester when he had been studying at No. 60 high school, he had already treated this ce as his second home.


    Since it was his home, he naturally wouldn��t tolerate outsiders coveting this ce at all times.


    After hearing what those alumni had said just now, Wang Ling instantly felt that there was indeed a need to be more vignt at this stage.


    It was most appropriate for him to hand this matter over to the Heavenly Dao of death, who was then No. 60 High School��s new principal guard..

 Chapter 1990 1,986: Angry People Don’t Live Long (1/92)

    The Spirit Guards didn��t know what Dai Tianchun and Qu shuling were talking about inside.


    In front of such a powerful person, surveince equipment was useless.


    Even though Dai Tianchun wasn��t even an antpared to Wang Ling, his overallbat strength could be considered world-renowned on earth.


    ��Ai, I don��t know what they��re talking about.��The leader of the Spirit Guards opened the projection on his wristwatch and stared at the screen, and a puzzled voice came from the surrounding team members.


    Qu shuling and Dai Tianchun were currently facing each other, while Qu shuling was obediently eating the food that Dai Tianchun had brought with him. Neither of them made any strange movements.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could understand that they weremunicating through telepathy. Moreover, with Dai Tianchun��s level of encryption, normal telepathy would not be of any use in deciphering spells.


    ��It��s fine as long as you don��t make any strange movements,��said the spirit guard captain.


    He knew that he was unable to decipher the content of the conversation, so he waspletely uninterested in what the two of them were talking about.


    As long as Dai Tianchun did not do anything strange.


    Moreover, from the current disy on the surveince equipment, the psionic wave value in the room had been maintained at zero.


    If someone in the room used a spell, even if it was just a spell with the smallest psionic wave, it could be detected instantly.


    The Spirit Guard captain stared at the screen for more than fourteen minutes. When Dai Tianchun was about to leave the apartment, he hurriedly put away the projection screen.


    ��Thank you, principal dai. Fifteen minutes, no more, no less.��Seeing Dai Tianchune out as promised, the spirit guard captain and his subordinates bowed and saluted him.


    ��Thank you for your trouble. Take good care of my students.��Dai Tianchun smiled indifferently and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    It was not until hepletely disappeared at the end of the corridor that the four spirit guards let out a long sigh of relief.


    Everyone could not help but sigh in their hearts. After all, he was the terrifying crazy dai. It was just a normal exchange, yet he could give people such a heavy sense of oppression.


    ��Captain, should we send this footage back to the Nine Heavens High Search Academy for analysis?��A Spirit Guard member suggested.


    ��Of course, and we have to upload it immediately,��the spirit guard captain immediately replied.


    Everything was for the sake of caution.


    Although the teacher and the student did not make any strange movements in the video before this, other than using an encrypted voice transmission technique tomunicate, QU shuling had only been eating.


    Moreover, the data of the psionic energy monitoring equipment had always been zero, so there was nothing wrong with it in every aspect.


    However, as the leader of the Spirit Guards carefully selected by Teng Luchen, he still felt an indescribable sense of strangeness towards Dai Tianchun��s sudden appearance.


    However, he didn��t know why..


    ..


    On the other side, it was currently the end of School for No. 60 High School. The primary schools and kindergartens that were rtively close to No. 60 high school were all ending school at the same time, so the roads in front of the school��s main gate were often congested.


    As No. 60 High School��s principal security officer, in addition to protecting the safety of the students, he also had to be concerned about the road in front of the school gate.


    Tiandao of death was wearing the principal security officer��s uniform in a decent manner. A pair of white gloves gently knocked on the window of a medium-sized SUV.


    When the window was lowered, he saw a middle-ageddy with curly hair sitting in the driver��s seat. She looked at him impatiently and asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    When Heavenly Dao of death had first taken over the position of principal guard of No. 60 high school, he had been extremely angry, but he had already recovered quite a bit.


    He had originallye to this position so that he could be closer to Wang Ling and experience the secr world, then train his mind.


    Although it hadn��t been that long, he had still honed some willpower.


    At least he wouldn��t get angry directly after hearing such an impatient tone.


    As the heavenly axiom, how could he lower himself to the level of mortals?


    After sorting out his thoughts, the heavenly axiom of death still looked at the middle-ageddy with a pleasant expression. He used the gentlest tone he could to say, ��Hello, Auntie. It��s after school now, so you��re not allowed to park here.��


    ��Then my baby is injured. What should we do? The world is in chaos now, and there are so many bad people!��


    ��Auntie... Your Child is already?��


    ��He��s only 18 years old. What��s wrong? He��s not a baby at 18 years old? He hasn��t even grown his hair yet. In our parents��eyes, children will always be babies, okay?��Thedy patted her chest and said exaggeratedly.


    ��...��the heavenly axiom of death sighed in his heart.


    He thought that a small portion of the giant babies in society were probably raised by this kind of endless pampering..


    He was already 18 years old, and he still didn��t know how to go home by himself!


    ��If Aunty wants to park, drive to the road ahead and turn around. There��s a special parking lot.��


    ��Aiyo! That parking fee is so expensive! Anyway, he��ll be out soon. I��ll pick him up and leave!��


    ��Aunty, please don��t make things difficult for me. This is the rule.��The heavenly axiom of death continued to persuade her nicely.


    Unexpectedly, even with such gentle advice, the middle-aged woman was still suddenly angry. ��I��ve been holding it in for a long time from the beginning! Who are you calling Aunty! Do I look that Old? Do you know how to speak or do you have any upbringing? !��


    ��...��


    The heavenly axiom of death realized that for some middle-aged aunties who were particrly unreasonable, as long as they were unreasonable in their own matters, they would suddenly change the topic and bring up other issues.


    However, they had no choice. For people like them who refused to listen to reason, no matter how many words they used to persuade them, it was just a clich��.


    ��Then Auntie, since you��re not leaving, I��ll have to deduct your points.��At this moment, the heavenly axiom of death stood outside the car. He still maintained a professional smile on his face, but for some reason, he looked a little gloomy.


    ��Do you think you��re a traffic policeman? You��re Crazy!��Seeing this, the middle-aged noblewoman quickly closed her window and continued to hide in the car.


    ��219 years.��


    At this moment, the heavenly axiom of death almost immediately reported a number.


    This was his real upational disease, because when almost everyone met him, the heavenly axiom of death could clearly see the number on top of the other person��s head.


    That��s right, this number indicated how many years this person had left in his life.


    ��Illegal upation of the road in front of the school, invalid after advice, fined 10 years of life.��At this time, the heavenly axiom of death silently sighed, directly changing the number above the middle-aged woman��s head to 209.


    ..


    ��Ah, Grandma. Are You Alright?��


    At the school gate, an old man holding a crutch suddenly fell. A passing girl rushed over immediately, not afraid that she would be ckmailed, and directly helped her up.


    She was a kind girl.


    The heavenly axiom of death nodded.


    Then..


    He directly transferred the ten years of his lifespan to the girl who helped the old man up.


    However, after everything was done, he suddenly felt that this girl��s face seemed a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    Wait a minute..


    Wasn��t this person the Genius Alchemist girl from Shengke, Su Xingyue?

 Chapter 1991 1,987, The Reconciliation Of SU Xingyue (1/92)

    As the school guard of No. 60 High School, it is also important to remember the faces of all the people whoe into contact with No. 60 high school.


    The safety of the campus is of paramount importance, and as the head of the school guard, the heavenly axiom of death now has an inescapable responsibility, so almost every day he browses through the records of wanted criminals on the inte and updates the memory bank in his mind, his appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Just a few days ago, he had punished a human trafficker who was sneaking around the campus.


    At that time, Tiandao of death had directly nted the ��Tiandao Bell of death��in his soul. It was a seed-type spell that could slowly deduct his lifespan and directly affect his soul.


    The person who was imnted would not feel anything. As long as he had an evil thought, his lifespan would be-1. Once it was deducted to 0, he would immediately die..


    In addition, if the evil thought was directly put into practice, the Heavenly Death Bell��s crisis warning mechanism would be immediately triggered, and the person would also die.


    The main reason for doing so was that the heavenly death bell did not want this human trafficker to die directly at the school gate. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for No. 60 High School.


    ? He did not want people to think that an evil person hade to No. 60 high school and wandered around for a while, dying in the unit and dying on the way..


    Of course, the above-mentioned disciplinary actions were only targeted at those evil people who vited thew and the unforgivable.


    The Heavenly Dao of death felt that there was no need to go this far for the time being when dealing with Su Xingyue.


    ��Student Su, what are you doing at No. 60 High School?��The Heavenly Dao of death directly stretched out his hand and stopped Su Xingyue at No. 60 high school��s entrance. It was almost time for school to end, it was very strange that Su Xingyue had chosen this time to make Heavenly Dao of death feel this way.


    After all, he had a ��Previous record��of spying on No. 60 High School��s Studentsbat strengthst time, so Heavenly Dao of death actually didn��t have a very good impression of SU Xingyue, in addition, Wang Ling had just told him to be on guard against the intelligence spies sent by Shengke.


    So it was even more impossible for him to let Su Xingyue in.


    ��I��m here to see ssmate Lotus Sun... She��s the president of the Student Union of No. 60 High School, right?��Su Xingyue said very politely,pletely losing the feeling of superiority she had when she hade to No. 60 high school thest time.


    She looked at the young man in front of her who had stopped her, and she was also slightly stunned. He recognized that this was No. 60 high school��s principal guard��s uniform.


    Thest time she hade to No. 60 high school, the principal guard hadn��t shown up yet. It seemed that No. 60 high school had been on high alert recently.


    The heavenly axiom of Death��s human form was very young, about twenty years old. However, under normal circumstances, cultivators with social experience would never judge a person by his or her appearance.


    Therefore, even though the heavenly axiom of Death��s human form looked very young, Su Xingyue didn��t dare to neglect it. She had her own intuition and always felt that the young man in front of her was mysterious and unfathomable. There was an indescribable sense of oppression.


    ��Then do you have an appointment with student sun?��The heavenly axiom of death didn��t waste any time and went straight to the point.


    ��Not yet...��Su Xingyue said awkwardly.


    Actually, thest time she hade, she had tried to add Lotus Sun��s wechat, but she had been rejected outright. This left Su Xingyue slightly speechless.


    Since bing the new president of the Student Union of Saint Sciences, Su Xingyue had felt a lot of pressure on her. On the other hand, she didn��t want to get into too much trouble with No. 60 High School, thus, she hade this time for the purpose ofworking.


    In addition, she was also here to plead for mercy for Qu Shuling


    No one else knew what happened in the spirit world, but Su Xingyue had her own intelligencework.


    She knew that Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan had a good rtionship with Wang Ling, so she wanted to trymunicating with him first. If she could get Wang Ling��s help, then she could follow the clues and get the letter of understanding between Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan, qu shuling might not have to face the situation of being frozen.


    Of course, Su Xingyue knew that it wasn��t easy to get close to Wang Ling.


    That was why she hade to look for Lotus Sun.


    ��If you don��t have an appointment, then there��s nothing you can do, ssmate Su. You definitely can��t go in. If you want to see ssmate Lotus Sun, maybe you can wait for her toe out of school and try looking for her,��said Heavenly Dao of death.


    ��Can��t you make an exception?��


    ��No. This is my duty. Please don��t make things difficult for me, ssmate Su.��


    ��But hasn��t No. 60 high always maintained an open and tolerant attitude...��


    Su Xingyue was a little anxious. She hadn��t expected the principal guard��s attitude to be so unyielding.


    ��Our school��s ethos has always been like this, promoting morality and upholding integrity. But we can��t let people who deliberately probe our students��information enter again, right?��said the heavenly axiom of death with a chuckle.


    Su Xingyue:��...��


    So it turned out that her probest time had already been discovered..


    No wonder she wasn��t allowed to enter.


    Su Xingyue sighed in her heart. She had thought that her probest time was wless, but she hadn��t expected it to be so exposed.


    To be honest, she knew that Qu shuling had made a huge mistake in the spirit world��s trial field this time. When faced with the students from her own camp, he had wanted to kill them, even though he didn��t seed in the end.., however, the fact that Jing Search Academy had wanted to freeze him was already the result of them giving her the greatest face.


    Now, she had risked everything to request No. 60 high school to help her obtain the forgiveness letters from Li Changzhe and Zhang Linyan... this step was probably as difficult as climbing to the heavens.


    However, Su Xingyue still wanted to give it a try.


    After all, no one knew Qu Shuling��s past better than her. As someone who had learned from the same sect, Su Xingyue felt that she and Qu shuling should have had a trace of brotherly and sisterly friendship that surpassed blood ties over the years.


    That was why she was willing to risk being looked down upon.


    To the heavenly axiom of Death��s surprise, Su Xingyue raised her head in the next second. Her gaze was unwavering, and the setting sun��s radiance lit up the maple leaf-style Han Chinese clothing she was wearing.


    ��Alright, I Won��t trouble you, Mr. President. I��ll wait here for Lotus Sun toe out,��she said to the heavenly axiom of death, and then stood upright at the school gate.


    The heavenly axiom of death had originally wanted Su Xingyue to back off because girls needed face. Moreover, Su Xingyue wasn��t an ordinary high school student. Her poprity wasn��t any lower than Qu Shuling��s, even if she was wearing a mask now.., as long as she stood at the school gate for a while, she would still be recognized very quickly.


    If the people on the Inte knew that she hade to No. 60 high school this time to reconcile, then it would undoubtedly be an epic face-smacking incident for Shengke itself.


    The principal had just issued a challenge to protect her, but the president of the Student Union hade to No. 60 high school to seek reconciliation.


    Theizens would surely think that shengke, the so-called number one high school, was only so-so.


    Otherwise, how could she have made such a logical and chaotic decision?


    Meanwhile, in No. 60 High School��s Student Union office.


    Lotus sun stared at Su Xingyue at the school gate for a long time.


    To be honest, she was a little moved by this resolute look in her eyes.


    If Su Xingyue continued to stand at the school gate, it was likely that someone would recognize her soon and cause a further stir. How could student Wang Ling Leave School in Peace?


    Helpless, Lotus Sun could only sigh in her heart, she immediately sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Dao of death. ��Senior, let her in. But School will be over soon, so be careful to stay hidden. Take her directly to the student union office through the transfer tunnel, and don��t give student Wang Ling any trouble.��


    ��Okay, got it.��Heavenly Dao of death smiled wryly in his heart.


    It turned out that in the end, it was actually for Wang Ling��s sake and not for Su Xingyue��s sake..

 Chapter 2024 2,020, The Ancestor Of The Sun Family And Old Jun (1/86)

    Of course, these were just bold deductions based on thetest clues that Wang Ling had obtained. He had once suspected that the fortune teller was Peng Xiren, even the monk had personally confronted Peng Xiren and asked him in person if he knew anything about this.


    From Peng Xiren��s reaction and attitude at that time, it seemed that he didn��t want to admit it... However, this was exactly Peng Xiren��s deception. If he directly admitted it, he would instead doubt its authenticity.


    On second thought, it was true that Peng xiren had never taken the initiative to admit it.


    This made Wang Ling even more suspicious of the fact that Peng Xiren was a fortune teller.


    Most importantly, ever since he had defeated Peng Xirenst time, he seemed to have be much more ��Obedient��, but this kind of person was inherently restless.


    ��So the purpose of student Wang Ling and senior Toya in entering the ancestralnd... is to verify whether our sun family��s ancestor is still in the ancestralnd?��Lotus Sun asked at that moment.


    ��That��s right.��Immortal Toya nodded. ��But if even miss sun doesn��t know, there��s nothing we can do about it. Ling Zhenren originally wanted to entrust this matter to me, and then secretly protect me. He was worried that if he went personally, he might alert the enemy. Speaking of which, I actually have some history with the Sun family��s ancestor.��


    ��Connections?��


    ��I attended the Sun family��s ancestor worship ceremony 500 years ago as a friend,��immortal Toya said with a smile.


    ��Senior... knows our Sun family��s ancestor?��Lotus Sun was shocked.


    She knew about the ancestor worship ceremony, which was held every 500 years. However, the location of the ancestor worship ceremony wasn��t in the Sun family��s ancestralnd. Instead, feng shui was used to find the best location near the ancestralnd to set up the altar.


    In other words, the actual location of the ancestor worship ceremony was actually very close to the Sun family ancestralnd, with a radius of less than 1,000 kilometers..


    This range might sound a bit distant, but the cultivation world was vast and boundless. It was alsomon for cultivators who rode swords to fly faster than 1,000 kilometers per hour in an area with no speed limit. Therefore, for cultivators.., it was indeed not too far away.


    However, it wasn��t easy to find a hidden altar in this range.


    In addition to being hidden, the ancestralnd of the Sun family also had a terrain encryption algorithm. Given the ability of the Sun family��s ancestor, it was possible that he would set up a lot of warning traps and illusion traps near the ancestralnd, only the head of the Sun family knew how to enter the ancestralnd safely.


    Of course, if Wang Ling wanted to, he could force his way in, but the damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd would be irreversible


    In addition, Wang Ling could also force his way into Old Master Sun��s memories to find out the location of the ancestralnd, but that would also be risky.


    Old Master Sun was a good person, and had given him many limited crispy noodle snacks as gifts in the past, so Wang Ling was naturally not an ungrateful person.


    Although he had never believed that destroying the ancestralnd would destroy the entire family��s lifeline, he still had to respect the beliefs of others.


    Back to the main topic, back to the ancestor worship ceremony itself.


    Apart from the Sun family��s immediate rtives, the rest of the people who were eligible to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony were friends in the cultivation world who had close ties with the Sun family, including many famous almighty experts, and the descendants of those close friends who had once been the ancestors of the Sun family.


    However, there had been a limit to the number of outsiders who could participate in the ancestor worship ceremony over the years, which meant that there was a limit to the number of people who could participate. Those who could participate must be the ones who had the closest rtionship with the Sun family at this stage.


    This was the first time Lotus Sun had heard Immortal Toya mention that he had participated in the ancestor worship ceremony as a friend five hundred years ago, so she was very surprised.


    At this moment, Immortal Toya took out a golden cbash pendant from his bosom.


    ��This is...��Lotus Sun��s eyes sparkled when she saw the pendant, and there was some shock in them.


    ��As you can see, Miss Sun, this is an item from my grandmaster, the Old Lord. It was also passed down to me by my master��s generation. Once the candidate for the sessor disciple is confirmed, this item will be passed down.��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun immediately understood when she saw this gourd pendant.


    Wang Ling was a little doubtful. ��Who is the Old Lord?��


    ��Student Wang Ling, you may not know this, but the old Lord is an ancient great senior who was around the same time as our Sun family��s ancestor, and his strength is unfathomable. Although it��s rumored that he died while traveling in the universe, it��s not certain that he��s still alive.��


    ��...��the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched slightly.


    Traveling in the universe again..


    He immediately thought of Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Wang Ling realized that it seemed that those high-level mighty figures would always have the idea of leaving Earth to go to the outers to take a look, and then if something unexpected happened, they would never be able to return..


    But this was actually not difficult to understand.


    After all, the idea of going out into the universe was essentially toprehend a higher realm. When no one on Earth could rival it, to experience the vastness of the universe was actually really helpful inprehending the DAO.


    ��I heard from my grandfather that back then, the progenitor grandfather secretly ate a lot of senior senior senior Jun��s pills, and the two of them got to know each other just like that. Not only did senior Jun not me the progenitor grandfather, the two of them even became very good friends.��


    ��That works too...��inside Wang Ling��s body, Wang Ying couldn��t help grumbling.


    ��It��s because senior senior senior Jun��s pills are said to be very unpleasant to eat. They��re bitter and bitter, but I don��t know why senior senior senior Jun can eat them with relish like candy.��


    Lotus Sun actually didn��t know too much about the past; she only had a rough idea of it, she said slowly, ��So under this kind of friendship, the great-grandfather made a pendant like this and gave it to the old Lord as a token of friendship. ��In our Sun family��s ancestral teachings, there is also a record of the pendant. Anyone who has this pendant is a friend of the Sun family and will always be qualified to participate in the Sun family��s ancestor worship ceremony.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling��s thoughts were like clouds that had been cleared to see the sun, and he instantly came to a realization.


    So it was a friendship recorded in the group training, which meant that their rtionship was indeed extraordinary..


    The reason why he had asked Immortal Toya to do this was because he had just casually asked about the situation. He hadn��t expected immortal Toya to immediately take the initiative to ask him for help, saying that he might have a way to enter the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    It was just that Wang Ling had never imagined that Immortal Toya��s Grandmaster and the Sun family��s ancestor would have such an ancient friendship.


    Now, it looked like this confidence was indeed there.


    ��How about this, Wang Ling...��


    At that moment.., lotus Sun suddenly thought of a way. ��Should we try going to the ancestral worship ritual site five hundred years ago to take a look? ��Although the area is quiterge and there might not be a result, I��m still a descendant of the Sun family after all. Perhaps I can use my sixth sense to sense the ancestor grandfather��s intention to set up the ancestralnd.��


    ��Is that okay, Miss Sun?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��It��s just a casual stroll. I didn��t say that we would definitely find the ancestralnd.��


    Lotus Sunughed. ��If we identally find it, it can only be considered an idental entry.��. After all, who hasn��t had an ident in life... I remember hearing my grandfather mention that someone had identally entered the ancestralnd of the Sun family and almost died there. My grandfather was the one who brought him out.��


    ��There��s such a thing? Won��t there be a problem? What if the secret of the ancestralnd is leaked...��


    ��No, that person became my grandmother.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 1993 1,989, Relationship With Wang Ling (1/92)

    The sentence ��You and Wang Ling are very close��made Lotus Sun blush slightly, and her face instantly turned red, but she still tried her best to restrain herself.


    ��Why does student su think that Wang Ling and I are very close...��


    ��Wang Ling��sposition is very good. Didn��t you set up a literary exchange organization for student Wang Ling, and you��re also the President of the Support Group?��Su Xingyue said.


    ��...��lotus sun was shocked; she hadn��t expected Su Xingyue to know directly that she was the cult master of the Gray cult.


    ��How did you know about this?��Liangzi nine temples folded his arms, and a hint of hostility appeared on his face as he looked cautiously at Su Xingyue.


    This wasn��t something that Su Xingyue should know. Of course, as the current president of the Student Union of Saint Science, in addition to her ability to gather intelligence in the past, her grasp of intelligence was bound to be stronger than ordinary people.


    ��I didn��t do it on purpose; this is also the result of the Data Pagoda��s calction... It hasn��t been confirmed at first, but from your reactions, it shouldn��t be wrong.��


    Su Xingyue smiled. ��Because there were bound to be students Wang Ling and Lotus Sun in No. 60 High School��spetition, and in addition, there were rumors about the two of you in the school circle... so I thought that I might as well input my reasoning into the Data Pagoda and let it calcte the results... don��t worry, I��ve already said that the data has beenpletely erased.��


    ��Do you know, student Su, your behavior is actually very rude,��Liangzi nine temples criticized her with a scrutinizing gaze.


    ��All of your criticisms are correct, but I really didn��t do it on purpose.��


    Su Xingyue lowered her head and sighed. ��But at this point, I have no other choice. Because this time, Shengke is very likely to lose the spot for project geocentric because of senior brother Qu...��


    When she said this, Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugongzi immediately looked at each other in dismay.


    They had already expected this oue.


    On the surface, Su Xingyue was pleading for Qu Shuling, but in reality, she was here for Shengke��s spot.


    But Lotus Sun really couldn��t get a word in edgeocentric about this.


    And she knew that man too well..


    Thest thing Wang Ling wanted to do was to get involved in muddy waters and meddle in other people��s business. It would probably be an impossible dream for him to be the peacemaker..


    Of course, Su Xingyue hade prepared to personally visit Lotus Sun.


    Although she wasn��t very familiar with Wang Ling, she had more or less heard of his personality.


    ��High-tech quantum crispy noodle snacks...��she suddenly said at this moment.


    ��What did you say?��Lotus Sun thought she had misheard.


    ��As long as student Wang Ling is willing to help, our Saint Scientific Research Department will gather the Elite Forces of the entire academy to create this crispy noodle snack that incorporates quantum technology for student Wang Ling...��


    ��...��


    ��I think student Wang Ling is probably tired of eating all kinds of rare crispy noodle snacks. Although I don��t know what this quantum vor tastes like, and I don��t know if it tastes good or not,. But student Wang Ling will definitely be interested! Moreover, this crispy noodle snack will be preserved forever without any preservatives. It might be filled with the smell of the universe in one bite.��


    ��The smell of the universe...��lotus sun and Liangzi nine temples were dumbfounded. They had never thought that Shengke would go this far just for a spot.


    They gathered all of the Academy��s scientific research elites to study crispy noodle snack..


    ��Isn��t this a little too much of a fuss? Student Su... I don��t think it��s a good idea, right? I think we should put scientific research on something more useful...��lotus sun facepalmed and said awkwardly.


    ��Please rest assured, student sun. The so-called existence is reasonable. ��In essence, we study quantum crispy noodle snacks in order to study quantum food technology. ��So, the development of quantum crispy noodle snacks as a goal doesn��t actually affect us as a whole.��


    Su Xingyue said this with a straight face, and then took out a jade tube from her bosom. After injecting spiritual power into it, the jade tube began to y various digital codes and configuration diagrams in the air, which dumbfounded lotus sun and Liangzi Jiugongzi.


    ��This is a part of the information that can be made public. We are serious.��


    Even Su Xingyue became serious as she spoke. ��If quantum food technology can be developed, theoretically, we can provide long-range supplies to cultivators. ��In other words, even if there is a war in the future, we can supply energy to cultivators on the battlefield through quantum food technology from a distance without wasting any time


    ��Moreover, the taste of these grains would be perfectly restored on the taste buds, making it feel as if they had really eaten something. Not only would it make people feel full, but it would also not make them fat!��


    One could only say that Su Xingyue was indeed worthy of being called Su Xingyue.


    As an international genius young cultivator who was used to big scenes and had now be the president of the student union of Shengke, his eloquence was no joke.


    It had to be said that this generous speech was truly moving..


    Even Lotus Sun and Liangzi nine temples were moved by it.


    As youngdies, they constantly reminded themselves to maintain their figure. They couldn��t normally enjoy delicious food and could only use medicinal pills to rece the energy in their bodies.


    They couldn��t enjoy the pleasure of delicious food at all.


    For girls, keeping their bodies in shape was always the number one priority..


    Lotus Sun��s throat moved, su Xingyue knew that this was most likely going to happen. ��ssmate Sun, it doesn��t really matter whether this thing works or not. I just want you to express my concern to ssmate Wang Ling...��


    ��Oh, right, this technology. ��It can actually be used for pills, such as directly splitting pills and transmitting them to cultivators in the distance through quantum technology. ��In other words, if the technology is sessfully put into practice, our Shengke can actually cooperate with Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun suddenly felt how terrifying Su Xingyue was.


    She hadn��t expected that he had even calcted this step..


    As the future leader of the enterprise, Lotus Sun was naturally extremely concerned about the future development of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    She took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. ��Alright, student Su, I��ll only help you this time... but if student Wang Ling doesn��t agree, don��t me me.��


    ��Don��t worry, even if student Wang Ling doesn��t agree, even if our saint mark really loses this precious spot in the end, our friendship willst forever.��When she said this, Su Xingyue took the initiative to extend her hand.


    In Lotus Sun��s ce, Liangzi Jiugong directly shook her hand. ��I hope ssmate Su is really as you say and as you say. Our Jiugong family also has someints about shengke, and we hope that we can resolve the years of conflict in the future.��


    At first, Su Xingyue had thought that she had already sessfully started the tempo.


    But she had never expected Liangzi Jiugong��s move, it directly cut her momentum to the bottom. ��This is... natural... ssmate Jiugong, don��t worry... Look at myter performance, I definitely won��t let you down...��


    ��Just like...��


    ��Just like what?��


    ��Just like the second season of the Immortal King��s daily life animation that aired today, I won��t let you down...��


    ��I know about this! Is it that domestic series whose author��s first episode was sacrificed again? !��


    ��Right, right, right! That��s it! Author Ku Xuan��s first episode died too miserably... sob, sob, sob...��

 Chapter 1994 1,990, The Wave Of People Snatching (1/92)

    ��That��s how it is, student Wang Ling...��


    At eight o��clock in the evening, Su Xingyue had already left the student union office, leaving Lotus Sun and Liangzi nine temples behind.


    They had called Wang Ling over here, and then, based on Su Xingyue��s agreement, had truthfully exined the other party��s request.


    ��That student Wang Ling, don��t feel too much psychological pressure. If you don��t agree, just say it, and I��ll help you reject it,��Lotus Sun said with a stiff smile


    Although she had already noticed that the youngster didn��t seem to be listening to her words seriously.


    It could be seen that his mind was still stuck on the ��Quantum crispy noodle snacks��that she had mentioned dozens of seconds ago.


    Lotus Sun didn��t know why a packet of crispy noodle snacks could give Wang Ling such a boost of spirit, and even his dead fish eyes were blossoming with Fa Hua..


    It could only be said that this SU Xingyue really did have something. This time, she had beenpletely defeated by Su Xingyue.


    ��Sigh...��when she saw this scene, Liangzi nine temples couldn��t help sighing and patting lotus sun on the shoulder tofort her.


    She had wanted to say that men were unreliable.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    One reason was that there really wasn��t a man in the world who was more reliable than Wang Ling in terms of strength.


    Furthermore, in terms of his love for crispy noodle snacks, nine temples Liangzi also felt that Wang Ling had an extraordinary level of determination and persistence... this was something that other men couldn��t do!


    It was a pity that his emotional wisdom hadn��t been enlightened, which was indeed a little worrying.


    On the other hand, there was actually another reason why she hadn��t said anything.


    That was because she already had a man..


    Although that old swindler Odd Zhuo also had a lot of strange and strange habits, it was only after she had fallen in love that she had discovered them.


    For example, when she was sleeping, she ground her teeth, talked in her sleep, and her farts were very smelly..


    However, old swindler Zhuo had been really good to her, and he had prioritized her in every aspect.


    For the first time in her life, she felt like she was being held in the palm of someone��s hand and doted on.


    Compared to the scheming and scheming life in the nine temples family, Liangzi nine temples found that she would be more rxed and happy with Odd Zhuo.


    So she really couldn��t say things like ��Men are unreliable.��.


    In contrast to Lotus Sun��s current situation, she was a little too much for Versailles.


    Even Yoshiko nine temples paid special attention to not posting those mushy pictures of love and affection in her moments.


    Love and affection was something to show to outsiders... it was called ��Killing a dog.��.


    If it was shown to a friend, especially a single friend, it would be a little too much.


    And this was often the moment to test the firmness of a friendship.


    As long as the other party didn��t block you, you would always be good friends..


    ..


    Lotus Sun and Liangzi Jiugongzi hadn��t gone back at eight o��clock in the evening because they had been talking to Su Xingyue veryte.


    But Wang Ling had also stayed in school today, which was a rare asion. First, he was on duty, and second, Old Pan had found him for a one-sided conversation.


    It was still a matter of the spirit world and the geocentric n, even though Wang Ling had tried very hard this time to focus teng Luchen��s attention on chang-zhe Li and lin-yan Zhang.


    But the fine looking courtyard that side does not seem to have given uppletely 60 high school..


    ��It��s like this, student Wang Ling, I can see that you��ve done your best in this spirit world trial.��


    Old Pan found him and pushed up his sses, thus, he said to him, ��But under the joint request of student Zhang Linyan and student Li Changzhe, they��ve expressed to precision search academy that if the two of them are selected for Project Core Earthter on, they hope that you can go with them.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Old Pan spoke earnestly, he patted Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��Hey, Wang Ling, I actually didn��t expect that the usually quiet and handsome man in the back row would actually have such an attractive side. The representatives of the two famous schools have requested to form a team with you.��


    ��...��


    To be honest, this was yet another twist that Wang Ling hadn��t expected.


    In the end, he still couldn��t avoid the event schedule for project geocentric.


    Perhaps this was the legendary fate of evil.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    As expected, Karma was a cycle; sooner orter, he would have to pay it back.


    After all, the entrance to project geocentric was just below the peak of heaven, Palm Cliff, and this entrance had actually been split open by his palm back then..


    It was as if the spirit of the earth had been hit in the face with a through-and-through wound and hadn��t paid attention to it since.


    It was just that back then, this entrance had been extremely small, perhaps even thinner than the eye of a needle, so Wang Ling hadn��t noticed at all that the force of that Palm had actually prated the earth.


    Now, after countless years of baptism, this tiny and invisible hole had finally be the entrance to the Earth��s core


    In the end, Wang Ling owed it to the spirit of the Earth.


    The Beautiful Earth needed everyone to love it.


    However, it seemed that it was already toote to fill in the hole. Since human cultivators had discovered the path to the Earth��s core, they would definitely not give up on exploring the Earth��s core.


    The core of the Earth science and rted professional courses that had been popr over the years were actuallyying the groundwork for the future core of the Earth n. No matter how rich or rare or novel the resources were, once they were explored by humans, they would be doomed.


    The greed of mortals was always a great sin that couldn��t be abandoned. The pressure on the surface of the Earth was already unbearable, and if they waited for the core of the Earth to be emptied..


    Wang Ling couldn��t imagine whether he could still peacefully lead his ideal daily life.


    Therefore, since he hade, he had to take things as they came. He knew that this trip was actually to pay off his debt, and that he had to go.


    The fight for honor between the cultivation nation and the cultivation nation could be left to Zhang Linyan and Li Changzhe.


    What he was thinking now was to take advantage of this great opportunity of the Earth��s core n to enter the Earth��s core world and find a way to fill in this hole.


    So after meeting Lotus Sun Here, Wang Ling immediately nned to meet with Li Changzhe.


    He rarely took the initiative to look for people, but this time, he had no choice..


    Because if he wanted to fill in the hole, ording to his n, he couldn��tpletely give up on Shengke.


    Thus, helping Li Changzhe, Zhang Linyan, and Su Xingyue of Shengke reach a settlement was actually part of Wang Ling��s n.


    So he wasn��t the kind of person who would stop at the sight of a novel crispy noodle snack at all... all of this was within his expectations!


    But at that moment, as he stood at the entrance of the hotel, he suddenly had a faint premonition..


    At that moment in the morning, the fog master Luo Lan had alreadye to look for Li Changzhe, and Wang Ling was well aware of this.


    However, in the vast modern city where there were many cultivators, Wang Ling��s ability to sense auras had always been precise. If there were experts with high realms around him, he would be able to sense them very quickly.


    In the end, there were still very few cultivators above the itinerant immortal realm on Earth at the moment


    But now, Wang Ling could clearly sense that there were already four cultivators above the itinerant cultivator realm in the hotel alone!


    Combined with the fact that Li Changzhe, this chatterbox, was now silent, it wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to determine that this guy might have been chosen by four almighty experts at the same time! All of them wanted to take him as a disciple!

 Chapter 1995 1,991, Clean And Hygienic (1/92)

    What kind of experience was it to be surrounded by a group of people fighting to be a master..


    In any case, Wang Ling didn��t have this kind of experience; he himself had only been asked by Odd Zhuo to be a master.


    Of course, for a veteran social phobe like Wang Ling, it wasn��t difficult for him to imagine how ufortable it was to be surrounded and stared at.


    Especially when he was being stared at by four almighty experts at once. Even if he didn��t release any spiritual pressure, just the suffocating feeling caused by the four almighty experts exchanging nces and fighting in the dark was enough to make him unable to breathe.


    Thus, Wang Ling had indeed expected that the normally talkative Li Changzhe wouldn��t be able to use his phone at all at this moment.


    For a boy, the full keyboard grid on his phone was already small enough, and there was often a chance that he would make a mistake


    And in this situation, chang-zhe had to face the pincer attack from four almighty experts, so weak that he was at a loss in the middle.


    Even if Wang Ling hadn��t seen this scene, he could imagine it.


    He hadn��t expected that this social badass would actually end up like this..


    His fingers were probably trembling from typing now, right?


    At the same time, chang-zhe was sandwiched in the middle of the private room in the hotel��s restaurant, staring at the table full of hotel dishes without the slightest appetite in his heart.


    These dishes had all been ordered by the four seniors in front of him. Even chang-zhe Li didn��t know why things had turned out this way..


    He had only met Luo Lan not long after Odd Zhuo had introduced him to her in the morning.


    The remaining three people hade knocking on his door..


    And they hadpletely ignored the fact that he was already Luo Lan��s disciple and wanted to snatch him away in front of her.


    ��Hehe, master Luo Lan, you set up such a big mist array in Songhai city. But you don��t care about your disciple at all. Look at what I ordered? Supreme Dragon Tiger Lung soup! This is a dish that specializes in cleaning the lungs! My disciple has superior talent, so he must keep up with the daily nutrition!��


    A man with a strong build opened his mouth. He was huge, like a giant bear. His muscles were bulging, and he just sat there like a small mountain. His head almost reached the ceiling, he gave off a strong sense of oppression.


    ��Master Cang Long, you��re wrong... cultivators should cultivate the heart. As long as the heart is deep enough, how can these things to satisfy the appetite of my disciple be enticed?��


    Luo Lan replied with a smile. Then, she looked at the waitress and suddenly shouted, ��Waitress! More dishes! Bring out the most expensive Milky Way Buddha jumps over the wall in your shop!��


    ��It��s meaningless topare the two of you like this. Everyone is here to take in disciples. Why are you so hostile?��


    At this moment, the third person spoke. It was a middle-aged man with a slow beard and a spirited face. He was dressed in a tang suit, when he smiled, the dimples on his face deepened. ��Since you��re like this, Don��t me me for not being polite... waitress, immediately get the kitchen to stew the star arowana that I caught! The whole fish was stewed! Today, disciple, you can eat with all your might! Fresh caught! Clean and hygienic!��


    The senior who caught the fish was called Liu Yong. He was as brave as his name suggested.


    As a video blogger who traveled around the world and relied on tasting all kinds of exotic delicacies, Liu Yong earned money through the poprity of videos on the Inte. He cultivated everywhere and became famous many years ago.


    At the same time, every time he tasted the exotic food, he would have the catchphrase ��Clean and hygienic��, which left a deep impression on people.


    Chang-zhe Li was stunned. He didn��t expect these seniors and ��Masters��to roll up like this..


    The damn desire to win and lose between men was fully expressed at this moment.


    However, there was still one person who didn��t open his mouth. It was a short old man who sat on the side as if it was none of his business. He was wearing a training suit and a red belt.


    Yes, that��s right..


    This person was none other than Yi Jianchuan himself.


    He was one of the legendary ten generals, Yi Jianchuan himself!


    Li Changzhe never expected that even the sword saint would be rmed by this..


    Just as the three of them were fighting over Li Changzhe.., sword Saint Yi smiled indifferently. ��It��s not easy for all of you toe to Songhai city. How could you spend so much money? I think I��ll pay for today��s meal.��


    Without a doubt, thisst speech truly defeated the three people in front of him.


    The atmosphere in front of him gradually froze, li Changzhe finally couldn��t hold it in any longer. ��Seniors, I think... everyone should calm down... and I��m already master Luo Lan��s disciple. Isn��t it not too good to be master again...��


    After saying this, Luo Lan nodded in satisfaction. Li Changzhe��s firm attitude was really touching..


    ��As a disciple, you can directly finish your apprenticeship. I��ve heard of your fog technique. You��ve already cultivated it to the highest level. Logically speaking, you should have finished your apprenticeship long ago! ��Why does master Luo Lan want to tie you up and not let you go? Young Man... you should go and see the wider world and absorb new knowledge.��The stocky and stocky master cang long said with a serious expression, he said with a heavy heart.


    These words are no doubt like a knife straight into the heart of Luo Lan..


    And instantly silenced him.


    Canglong was right. Chang-zhe Li��s fog spell had reached this level. It could be said that he was even more outstanding than his master himself. He had indeed reached the point where he could finish his master��s training..


    However, the problem was that he had only confirmed the master-disciple rtionship with chang-zhe Li in the morning!


    How could he finish his master��s training at the speed of light when he hadn��t even reached 24? !


    Luo Lan was almost roaring in her heart.


    It was as painful as a mute eating Coptis chinensis..


    He had an agreement with chang-zhe Li.


    Therefore, Luo Lan was very clear that no one present knew that chang-zhe Li��s mist technique had reached its peak because of him.


    He hade all the way to Songhai city as a cheap master, but he had just picked up a ready-made loophole.


    Originally, Luo Lan thought that she had made a fortune, and that she could find an opportunity to hold a feast in the future and show off that Li Changzhe was her personal disciple to everyone!


    But she never expected that she would be forced to be a disciple by the other three people not long after she became a disciple..


    ��It��s hard to resist...��


    Even chang-zhe felt helpless in his heart. Facing these famous senior cultivators, he found that his glib tongue was instantly suppressed, and he didn��t know what to say at all.


    The main thing was that he didn��t dare to offend any of these people... if he really said the wrong thing, who knew if he would take revenge on him in the future?


    Although chang-zhe usually spoke a little carelessly, he wasn��tpletely unreasonable at the critical moment. If he used his usual casual and talkative tone to chat with the people present, he felt that he might be directly beaten to death.


    Oh My God!


    Can someonee and save me quickly..


    Chang-zhe cried out in despair in his heart.


    It was at this moment that a figure wearing chang-zhe��s familiar school uniform suddenly appeared at the door of the private room.


    Although that figure only shed past, chang-zhe quickly recognized this person.


    It was Wang Ling!

 Chapter 1996 1,992, The Person Who Would Settle Everything (1/92)

    For a moment, Li Changzhe��s nose turned sour. He hadn��t expected Wang Ling to show up even in this awkward situation.


    Whether he would help him or not was another matter, but this friendship already made Li Changzhe very grateful.


    Although he hadn��t known Wang Ling for very long, Li Changzhe was well aware of Wang Ling��s social phobia, and he was most afraid of appearing in crowded ces.


    He had previously arranged to meet Wang Ling in the evening, and had thought that Wang Ling would definitely note under such circumstances. He hadn��t expected him to actually show up as promised.


    Good brother!


    Li Changzhe was moved.


    He was so excited that tears almost fell.


    To be honest, he didn��t care at all whether Wang Ling would help him out or not, but he was already very touched by his attitude.


    Then, in the next second, the door to the private room was directly pushed open.


    An elegant young man wearing a white ancient robe with a mark of lightning on his forehead pushed the door open with a smile on his face.


    Anyone who dared to get involved in this situation wasn��t bold enough to describe it... they were simply courting death! It had to be known that these people in the private room were all masters, and sword saint was in charge! Under the gaze of the four people, if it wasn��t for the fact that they had a solid foundation, no one would dare to challenge them easily.


    To be honest, the few people in the room were already at daggers drawn, and the atmosphere could be said to be extremely stifling. Facing this person who suddenly pushed open the door and entered.


    In almost an instant, the intense spiritual pressure suddenly dropped!


    The spiritual pressure of three legendary masters and a sword saint who was a retired general instantly froze the atmosphere in the entire private room to the extreme!


    It was a huge spiritual pressure of tens of millions of tons, which directly condensed on the body of the intruder.


    Li Changzhe almost covered his eyes subconsciously. This was too brutal... although he hadn��t seen the face of the intruder clearly, who could withstand this spiritual pressure?


    ��Fellow Daoists, I think we should calm down a little?��The young man in the White Robe said with an easy-going expression.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    It was hard to believe that this person��s voice could be transmitted so clearly and smoothly under the pressure of the four of them. It was as if his body was not under the spiritual pressure.


    Wait a minute..


    This voice seemed a little familiar?


    At this moment, the sword saint, who was not angry, narrowed his eyes. When he saw the face of the person, he immediately withdrew his spiritual pressure. ��I was wondering who came. It turns out that the sect leader of the war sect has arrived...��


    Hearing this, Luo Lan, cang long, Liu Yong, and Li Changzhe were all stunned.


    They hade from far away, but they had long heard of the reputation of the sect master of the battle sect. They had never thought that this legendary sect master of a Super Sect would show up at this moment.


    Why did the sect master of the battle secte?


    This was the question that all the masters present had inmon.


    However, they understood one thing, which was why the sect master of the battle sect dared to recklessly barge into the private room.


    On one hand, he was too strong.


    This person had long broken through to the true immortal realm and was the first peerless expert on Earth to reach the true venerated realm. Not to mention the four of them putting pressure on him together, even if more than ten true immortals came, the result would probably be the same.


    The gap between realm and realm couldn��t be filled by numbers alone.


    Of course, there was another aspect, which was that before grenade-throwing senior immortal had be the sect master of the war sect, he had been an itinerant cultivator who was active everywhere... almost everyone present knew of great death-courting senior��s reputation.


    ��Ah, I didn��t expect senior Yi to be here. I��ve offended you.��After entering the private room, grenade-throwing senior immortal looked around, then walked up to Yi Jianchuan and bowed respectfully, pretending not to know anything.


    In the end, grenade-throwing senior immortal still had to show full respect to this retired general.


    Moreover, Huaxiu Alliance itself was a major shareholder of the war sect, and the ten great generals were all the rotating chairmen of Huaxiu Alliance, which was equivalent to a member of the war sect��s board of directors.


    Thus, grenade-throwing senior immortal had to be extra careful when it came to etiquette.


    As expected, sword saint��s mood eased up a lot with this action, he stared at grenade-throwing senior immortal and said unhurriedly, ��Your battle sect has countless experts and talented disciples, so there��s no need topete with us for disciples, right?��


    ��Sword saint��s words make a lot of sense,��Liu Yong quickly said.


    ��That��s right, I agree too!��Cang long followed suit.


    On the other hand, Luo Lan looked as if she had directly lost half of her breath and was sitting on the side. Just by looking at her, one could feel that master Luo Lan��s vision could be described as gloomy..


    He couldn��t help sighing in his heart.


    This was the famous sect master of the war sect now!


    If even he himself went down to take in disciples, who could resist such temptation..


    But soon, grenade-throwing senior immortal��s next words.., directly dispelled Luo Lan��s worries. ��Don��t worry, everyone, Lei Mouren just happened to be passing by, so he specially came to be a mediator to mediate the conflict, not to take student Li as a disciple.��


    ��Oh? Mediate the conflict? What do you want to Do? Then tell me, Little Lei.��Sword saint chuckled and asked with an attitude of wanting to watch a show.


    ��As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn��t take away what others like. Since student Li is already master Luo Lan��s disciple, and he has no intention of taking on a new master himself, why do you all have to force him? It��s not sweet to force a melon.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal spoke in a gentle voice, which was surprisingly the style of a modest gentleman, he said slowly, ��Student Li��s achievements today are all thanks to master Luo Lan��s hard work in teaching him. It��s really inappropriate for you all to ask Master Luo Lan to force student li out of his master��s tutge.��


    Then he looked at Cang Long. ��I��ve heard of fellow Daoist Cang Long��s reputation. You��re a well-known martial artist with a body full of muscles and bones, and you stress extreme destructive battle techniques. Your attacks are as fast as lightning, and your body can withstand lightning. You��repletely the opposite of a gentle person like student Li. ��If fellow Daoist Cang long trusts me, I can guarantee that one of you will be your true disciple.��


    Cang Long��s eyes instantly lit up. ��Senior Immortal��s reputation is like thunder. Since Senior Immortal is your guarantee, of course I Trust Senior Immortal!��


    Seeing that the negotiations had started smoothly, grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded in satisfaction. ��Then, fellow Daoist Cang Long, are you willing to withdraw from thispetition for student Li?��


    ��Of course. But Senior Immortal, you have to let me choose a disciple that I��m satisfied with, otherwise I��m afraid I��ll have to choose ssmate Li.��


    ��Don��t worry about this, fellow Daoist Canglong. This person��s name is Super Chen, and he��s a rare talent.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled meaningfully.


    After dealing with Canglong.., he turned to look at Liu Yong on the side. ��I also know that fellow Daoist Liu Yong and fellow Daoist Canglong came from far away. ��Therefore, I can��t let fellow Daoist Liu Yonge here in vain. ��I can also make a disciple of fellow Daoist Liu Yong


    ��I know that fellow Daoist Liu Yong is good at actuarial techniques and is quite skilled in the perception department. He is also a famous gourmet. ��But look at fellow Daoist Li. He isn��t a foodie. ��If he really takes fellow Daoist Li as his disciple, I��m afraid that you won��t be happy after spending so much time with him


    ��I��m here to promote fellow Daoist Liu Yong��s disciple, surnamed Guo Hao. Fellow Daoist Liu Yong will definitely be satisfied.��


    Super Chen... Hero Guo..


    At this moment, Li Changzhe and sword saint on the side carefully considered these two names.


    For some reason, they felt that these two names were somewhat familiar, as if they had heard them somewhere before.


    At the same time, Wang Ling, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Everything was in his n..

 Chapter 1997 1,993: Sword Saint’s Disciple (1/92)

    Wang Ling was well aware that today��s disciple-taking event reflected, to a certain extent, one of the inner scrolls of the upper-ss cultivators in the modern cultivation world.


    In the information age, the upper-ss cultivators were no longer limited to their individual abilities. It wasn��t a big deal that they were strong, but the key was to have a good disciple.


    If the disciple did well, the master would naturally be proud.


    But in the modern cultivation world, in the scientific era where everyone practiced, there were as many cultivators as there were hairs on a cow��s back, but it was still a big problem to choose a talented person who had the same path as him.


    What had happened today could be seen from another perspective how desperate the almighty cultivators were for talents.


    ording to the information Wang Ling had gathered, there were only two ways for the almighty to take in disciples.


    The first way was to start a sect directly as an itinerant cultivator, which would allow them to pass the sect entry test and directly filter out a group of young cultivators who weren��t very good, after that, they would be selected through subsequent missions, trials, and tests, allowing these people to go from the outer sect to the inner sect step by step, and finally be true disciples.


    This benefit was to cast a wide. They could receive many disciples, and in the end, they would definitely be able to recruit satisfied true disciples to continue their legacy.


    However, there were drawbacks to starting a sect.


    After all, not everyone in the current sect could be like the battle sect. They had only started for less than a year and had already achieved a huge profit.


    The vast majority of the sects were in a state of loss every year from the start. What they used up was the foundation that the sect master, who had started off as a loose cultivator, had umted over many years.


    If there was one wrong step in the operation process, they would face the situation of losing both money and people.


    Therefore, a few years ago, there was also a P2P sect trap. There were several famous rogue cultivators in the industry who used the name of jointly starting a sect to raise funds. In the end, there were many cases where they ran away after getting the money..


    In short, the risk of starting a sect was still very high. Moreover, if it was not done properly, it would lose their financial foundation. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    The operation of a sect was far from as simple as it looked. As long as it was open, it would be a huge gold-swallowing beast


    Thus, itinerant master cultivators like cang long, Luo Lan, and Liu Yong had different ideas about how to manage their finances, as well as the self-awareness that their personalities weren��t enough to manage arge sect, they would choose themselves to search for the right people to take in as disciples and then cultivate them.


    So in Wang Ling��s opinion, this matter couldn��t be considered in detail yet.


    After all, what Li Changzhe had done in the spirit world trial grounds was definitely a secret of nine heavens precision search court. Apart from Luo Lan, who odd zhuo had deliberately contacted... how did Liu Yong and cang long know that this matter hade knocking on their door?


    The answer was already very obvious -- there were other people who had leaked the news in nine heavens precision search court.


    After dealing with Cang long and Liu Yong in session, grenade-throwing senior immortal knew very well that this sword saint would be a tough nut to crack.


    Sword Saint Yi Jianchuan had been looking for his true disciple for a long time.


    Back when he had been in the joint military training exercise of the six schools, he had even set his eyes on Wang Ling. It was only thanks to Immortal Toya��s timely intervention that sword Saint had shifted his gaze.


    As a retired general, his intelligence and ability were naturally extraordinary, so it wasn��t surprising that sword saint knew of Li Changzhe��s performance in the Spirit World Trial Ground.


    Teng Luchen had guessed that sword Saint had personally taught him the ��Heaven-turning sword technique��. Perhaps it was after verifying it with sword saint that sword Saint had learned of Li Changzhe��s existence.


    At the same time, this also highlighted li changzhe��s ��Rarity��.


    He had clearly never taught li changzhe the ��Heaven-returning sword technique��, yet this young man was able to use it on his own!


    If this wasn��t a genius, then what was! !


    Wasn��t this the talented disciple that he, the sword saint, had been searching for with all his heart?


    Of course, the sword Saint had also stopped pursuing his disciple for a period of time.


    That was during the period when Yi Zhiyang rose to prominence.


    The chairman of the Student Union of Sword God Academy, Yi Zhiyang, was also his adopted son. Although his talent wasn��t as outstanding as sword Saint had imagined, it was actually passable. In addition, he was very perceptive when it came to practicing sword techniques, therefore, sword Saint had once trained Yi Zhiyang ording to the n of a sessor disciple.


    But who would have thought... After the nine dragons mountain physical skillpetition, Yi Zhiyang��s psychological trauma hadn��t beenpletely healed yet.


    So now he had the idea of recruiting a new sessor disciple.


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal and Wang Ling��s hearts were as clear as a mirror; sword saint was the most difficult bone to gnaw on at the moment.


    However, grenade-throwing senior immortal wasn��tpletely helpless.


    ��Little Lei, you should be very clear about this old man��s standards. If you were an ordinary person, you definitely wouldn��t be able to catch my eye.��


    Sword saint snorted and said, ��By the way, if it��s Miss Lotus Sun that you want to rmend to this old man, I think it��s better not to... It��s not like this old man didn��t think of taking Lotus Sun as a disciple; after all, I��m quite familiar with that old fellow Sun Yiyuan. But when that old fellow heard that I had to suffer in cultivating sword techniques, he refused to trust me with his granddaughter.��


    ��I see.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal nodded slightly; he had actually heard about this before.


    Everyone knew that grandfather Sun treasured his granddaughter like a pearl in his hand, so it was normal that he wouldn��t let her go.


    In fact, grenade-throwing senior immortal felt that Lotus Sun really didn��t need to learn any sword techniques from sword saint now..


    What a joke, this was the number one foundation establishment on earth..


    With the nine-core Olympian sea man-sword unity passive ability! Sword Saint wouldn��t be able to defeat her if she really unleashed all herbat power!


    But from the beginning, grenade-throwing senior immortal hadn��t actually been rmending Lotus Sun to sword saint.


    ��Don��t worry, Old Yi, the person I��m going to rmend ispletely in line with your expectations.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal smiled and said, ��And this person is younger than the two people I��ve rmended before.��


    ��Oh? He��s a little kid?��Yi Jianchuan��s eyes instantly lit up.


    He had long ago believed that since they were cultivating sword techniques, the younger they were, the better. Although high school students in their teens were very young, they were still no match for a few-year-old kid in terms of teaching.


    Don��t underestimate the difference of a few years, but when you were young, it was an important time toy a solid foundation. As long as you had a solid foundation, your future cultivation path would definitely lead you to a meteoric rise!


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal naturally knew that sword saint liked children.


    Apart from President Qi, who already had a wife and children, most of the ten generals were still single, and had formed a trend of adopting children..


    Even if they didn��t have children, they still had to create children to take care of them. In a sense, this was the adorable side of the ten generals.


    ��The person I want to protect is called Wang Muyu. Although he��s young, Old Yi can rest assured that he��s absolutely reliable,��grenade-throwing senior immortal said confidently at this moment.


    In fact, it was one of Wang Ling��s arrangements for him to push Wang Muyu out.


    With this little guy��s talent, it was easy for him to ask Wang Muyu, this omniscient Little Dragon Man, to cultivate Sword Dao. Thus, from the very beginning, Wang Ling hadn��t actually expected Wang Muyu to learn Sword Dao by the sword saint��s side.


    Instead, he hoped that this little guy could learn more from the sword saint��s awe-inspiring righteousness.


    This little guy was still young, and he also needed a guide on the path of life..


    Sometimes, what a person learned from another person didn��t necessarily have to be abilities, but also all kinds of spirits that were full of sunshine.

 Chapter 1998 1994, No. 60 High School’s Challenge (1/92)

    Up to this point, everyone had been arranged very clearly under grenade-throwing senior immortal��s rmendation, and no one knew that the person behind all this was actually Wang Ling.


    After Wang Ling��s multifaceted calctions, this was already the best arrangement; everyone could have a bright future with such a confluence of fates.


    Wang Ling also realized that ever since he had entered No. 60 High School, he had inexplicably be a lot more worried..


    Perhaps it was because he had been influenced by the people around him.


    He could be said to be the person who feared trouble the most.


    Soon, grenade-throwing senior immortal took sword saint, Cang Long, and Liu Yong away from the scene. Once the three of them left, the overall atmosphere instantly eased up quite a bit. Li Changzhe felt like a fish that had almost drowned in deep water, he finally had a chance to catch his breath.


    ��Master, you��re tired today. Why Don��t you go back to your room and rest?��At that moment, Li Changzhe stood up, turned to Luo Lan, and bowed respectfully.


    Luo Lan was very touched by this. So many people hade to poach him today, but Li Changzhe had still steadfastly chosen to follow him... in a sense, this also showed Li Changzhe��s recognition of him!


    As expected of his long-time fan!


    This disciple was epted correctly!


    At this time, Luo Lan had already approved of Li Changzhe very much in her heart. It was not only because of his ability, but also because of his character! Such a disciple with both strength and character was actually found by him. Luo Lan might have saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life!


    Luo Lan was very excited in her heart, and her eyes instantly became red. She held Li Changzhe��s hand and patted it. Her voice was a little shaky. ��Good disciple... Then I��ll go back to my room first. You also... rest early...��


    As thest person left, chang-zhe copsed on the back of his chair, feeling a little tired. He looked at the table full of fragrant dishes that hadn��t been touched and fell into deep thought. He had never felt as tired as he was today.


    It didn��t take long before Wang Ling finally came in, chang-zhe��s mood instantly improved when he saw the familiar youngster. ��Wang Ling,e quickly! Senior Immortal has already paid the bill. It��s a waste not to eat this table full of delicious food! You Come and eat some too!��


    After being surrounded by a few almighty experts for a few hours, he still didn��t dare eat because it was very impolite for the elders to only eat when they were talking.


    Li Changzhe could only listen to them talk on an empty stomach.


    Now that he had finally sent the elders away, he was in a good mood when Wang Ling appeared, and his stomach instantly became hungry.


    ..


    The food on this table wasn��t cheap; many of them were very precious cultivation ingredients.


    Wang Ling nced at it and estimated that the food on this table would cost no less than 100,000 yuan.


    He wasn��t actually that interested in the cultivation world��s delicacies, and felt that they weren��t as delicious as his crispy noodle snacks. However, this table was full, and it was a waste to just leave it there.


    In the spirit of saving food, Wang Ling listened to Li Changzhe for once, picked up a new pair of chopsticks, and started to eat.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Ling suddenly realized that this was one of the few times since he had been in high school that he had eaten out on a school night with a man..


    ��This time, it��s all thanks to the sect master of the war sect, grenade-throwing senior immortal. I didn��t expect him to be so approachable.��


    Li Changzhe was famished, and his stomach was like a bottomless pit. As he spoke, he sucked in a storm. ��Oh right, Wang Ling, don��t tell me this is the person you��re looking for?��


    Wang Ling was stunned.��...��


    Li changzhe: ��Actually, I heard through the grapevine that Odd Zhuo is your master.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Li Changzhe spoke slowly, he gave his own analysis. ��And Odd Zhuo is a member of the war sect, so it��s not strange at all that he knows grenade-throwing senior immortal. When you saw me being surrounded, didn��t you just ask your master to call senior immortal over... otherwise, with the identity of the war sect��s sect master, how could he havee to this hotel so easily?��


    This deduction was actually quite urate..


    Apart from the fact that Odd Zhuo was his master, it was indeed a bit of a reverse host, but Wang Ling actually didn��t reject this guess at all.


    In any case, as long as no one else knew that he was Odd Zhuo��s master..


    ��Mm.��Since things hade to this, Wang Ling could only silently nod in acknowledgment of Li Changzhe��s deduction.


    ��As expected.��


    Li Changzhe wiped his mouth, he smiled. ��Don��t worry, I��ll keep this a secret for you. Who doesn��t have a master these days? However, I realize that your master has quite a lot of face. After all, he��s a member of the government, and it��s obvious that he has a good rtionship with senior immortal. Otherwise, why would hee over just like that?��


    ��Not bad,��Wang Ling replied. As always, he was a man of few words.


    However, Li Changzhe didn��t mind this at all. Wang Ling was a man of few words, but in fact, Li Changzhe thought that he was a very good listener.


    On the other hand, Wang Ling actually knew very well that because Li Changzhe was too smart,municating with this person... was actually not that difficult, and the other party could basically guess it, so all he had to do was nod yes and shake his head no.


    ��I know why you came to see me today. Su Xingyue came to No. 60 High School, Right?��


    Sure enough, Li Changzhe��s next sentence went straight to the point, and he held a crab leg in his mouth, he smiled and said, ��I know that her goal isn��t that simple. She wants to make peace for Qu shuling, but in fact... she still wants to keep the spot for Shengke��s n to go to the core of the Earth.��


    ��As expected, you all know.��Wang Ling nodded and said a few more words, which was a rare urrence.


    ��That��s... our capital eight and Shengke are old acquaintances, and I��m not sure about Su Xingyue��s temper.��. But Qu Shuling��s personality was twisted to begin with, and he had always held it in check. This time, the spirit world trial ground��s ident was actually an eruption that had been suppressed for a long time. ��I thought that something would happen to him sooner orter; it��s just a matter of time.��


    Li changzhe said, ��Let me guess what Su Xingyue wants with you. Is it because she wants to get sister Zhang and I��s reconciliation letter? But she��s afraid that we won��t agree, so she wants to talk to us through you?��


    ��Mm,��Wang Ling replied.


    ��To be honest, sister Zhang and I can write this reconciliation letter. Even if it��s not for Su Xingyue��s sake, we��ll definitely write it for your brother Wang��s sake. But the crux of the problem now isn��t here.��


    After Li Changzhe finished speaking, he sighed. ��I think there��s a high chance that Su Xingyue��s efforts will be in vain in the end...��


    This sigh was a helpless sigh, and Wang Ling naturally knew what Li Changzhe was talking about.


    This was because although Su Xingyue was doing her best to salvage the situation, with principal Dai��s temper, this matter wouldn��t end so easily.


    Tomorrow would be the day when principal dai of Shengke agreed to challenge the Vice Principal of No. 60 high school as the acting principal. The oue of this battle would directly determine whether Shengke still had a chance to follow up.


    ��Shengke is in a hurry to prove itself, so they issued such a challenge.��


    Li changzhe said, ��However, the alliance of ten thousand schools will definitely oppose such a challenge. ��It is a provocation to issue a challenge to the principal for no reason. ��If Shengke wins, although it has proven its strength, the Alliance of ten thousand schools and intensive search academy will definitely not agree to approve the quota for Shengke��s geocentric project..


    ��If Shengke loses to you, it will be very awkward. What about the number one university? In the end, the principal is not even as strong as the vice principal... won��t this matter be a joke if it gets out..


    ��So, the only possibility is a draw. This way, we can exin to the higher-ups, and at the same time, there won��t be any conflict between the two schools. Everyone will just think that this is a friendly match that stops at thest minute.��


    ��But the problem is that with principal Dai��s temper, he won��t end up in a draw with your vice principal, right? Who knows, your vice principal might even be beaten to death...��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling couldn��t help falling silent.


    That��s right..


    With Golden Lamp��s strength...


    It was possible that Dai Tianchun might be beaten to death with a single palm..


    Back in the divine realm, goldenmp was an existence who could stand up against several great dao gods and could be considered a universe-level powerhouse.


    In front of such a universe-level powerhouse, true immortal realm was like a speck of dust.

 Chapter 1999 1,995, Odd Zhuo’s Choice (1/92)

    A duel between principals was a major event, and it concerned the reputation of both schools. Furthermore, Odd Zhuo had been the one who had helped prepare Jin Deng��s in-service teaching staff files, and many of the resumes were filled with the monk��s real life experiences.


    It looked very rich, but there was almost no information on modern science, cultivation and education, and there was no record of him taking up a position on the inte at all. Apart from the mathematics teacher��s certificate, it was not an exaggeration to describe him as a parachutist.


    Dai Tianchun��s reputation was well known, and the ten generals of Huaxiu Alliance were well aware of his madness.


    On one side was a generation of Asura warlords who had been immersed in battle merits for a period of time and thought they had be mature.


    On the other side was a pitiful vice-principal who stillcked modern science cultivation teaching experience and had yet to stabilize his foundation after bing the vice-principal of No. 60 high school with his own strength.


    As a superior department, the first reaction was naturally to mediate between the two.


    At the headquarters of the Union of ten thousand schools in Jinghua City.


    Odd Zhuo knocked on the office door.


    ��Little Zhuozi,e in. I can smell your spirit energy from afar.��


    Sun Dakang had been waiting for a long time at his desk. He crossed his fingers and cupped his chin, waiting for Odd Zhuo to report the results of the mediation.


    Odd Zhuo was in charge of the preliminary mediation.


    This was an order from his superior, and he couldn��t disobey it.


    But in fact, in his heart, Odd Zhuo couldn��t wait for Dai Tianchun to call him as soon as possible..


    Odd Zhuo bowed respectfully, he replied, ��I��m sorry, President.��. It was little Zhuo who was ipetent. When I was in Songhai city, I had alreadymunicated with President Dai through the telephone connection in advance. President Dai impatiently hung up on me and said that I wasn��t qualified to talk to him.��


    ��Ha, his character hasn��t changed at all after so many years.��This was the expected result, and Sun Dakang was already used to it.


    ��I went to Jinghua to visit Shengke this time. Shengke has been cordoned off and no one is allowed to enter. Even if I show my identity as the director of the general administration of 100 schools in Songhai city, I can��t.��


    Sun Dakang raised his eyebrows and said, ��Have you contacted the local general administration of 100 schools? I remember that you have a good rtionship with Jinghua��s Zhiliang.��


    ��Of course, I also contacted director Xu Zhiliang to go with me, but in the end, both of us were rejected.��


    Odd Zhuo didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��I think principal Dai should already be making preparations before the war...��


    ��It��s something he would do.��


    Sun Dakang sighed. ��I knew this would be the oue. You Can��t be med for this, Little Zhuo. I originally felt that the initial pressure n from Huaxiu alliance wasn��t enough. Although you��ve risen to fame in recent years, it��s still very difficult to persuade an old fox like Dai Tianchun...��


    ��Little Zhuo doesn��t understand, so why did you send me?��


    ��Huaxiu Alliance is testing my attitude,��Sun Dakang said meaningfully.


    Odd Zhuo wasn��t a fool; he understood the sensitivity in his words almost instantly.


    What kind of person was Dai Tianchun... he was a top-notch expert from Huaxiu nation��s founding days, and he was also a senior almighty with extremely long experience.


    Logically speaking, he naturally had no right to interfere in this big shot��s matter.


    But Huaxiu Alliance insisted on sending him over. Just as Sun Dakang had said, the rest of Huaxiu alliance was testing him, the president of the Alliance of ten thousand schools, on his attitude toward Odd Zhuo.


    Now, Sun Dakang��s attitude could be said to be a clear card.


    He had also given odd zhuo an important signal on the spot, which was that Odd Zhuo was very likely to be the sessor to the future president of the Alliance of ten thousand schools.


    As the new president of the Alliance of ten thousand schools, it was only a matter of time before the elders of the older generation woulde into contact with them, which was why Odd Zhuo had been sent to meet them. It could be considered a form of pre-training.


    ��Junior... What kind of virtue and what ability...��


    After understanding all this, Odd Zhuo lowered his head in a ttered manner and kept his hands sped in a bow. It was faintly visible that his hands were trembling.


    This was a mixture of emotions, with excitement taking up most of them, followed by disbelief, joy, and confusion..


    ��Little Zhuo, we��ve all witnessed your excellent performance over the years. You��re a smart person, so I won��t say anything more. I��ll definitely support you with all my strength.��


    Sun Dakang said, he stood up and patted Odd Zhuo on the shoulder. ��But you know that electing the President of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools is a big deal. ��Although the assessment has already started a few years ago, every name on the final list must be voted on in Huaxiu Alliance


    ��In each round of voting, only those with more than two-thirds of the votes are allowed to enter the next round until only one name is left...��


    ��I know.��Odd Zhuo nodded.


    This was the iron order of Huaxiu Alliance, and the people who werepeting with him were equally outstanding. Although Odd Zhuo��s performance in recent years had indeed been good, he hadn��t received the approval of all ten generals.


    The other ten generals might not necessarily give their votes to him in order to select the person they liked.


    So when the day came to vote, it would be a real life-and-death decision, and it couldn��t be called Hell.


    ��Little Zhuo, you know how I feel about you. But in this world, no one can be perfect and make everyone satisfied.��At that moment, Sun Dakang looked at Odd Zhuo, and his words flickered, but he hesitated.


    Odd Zhuo quickly sensed it and immediately cupped his hands in front of his chest. ��Alliance leader, feel free to say it. If there��s anything you want to say, just say it.��


    ��In fact, in the final voting segment, more or less in order to canvass votes, people will expose each other��s dirty secrets. Little Zhuo, let me ask you, do you know what your problem is...��


    ��Could it be rted to my family background? My family is quite well off...��


    A drop of cold sweat instantly dripped down Odd Zhuo��s face. ��But if the higher-ups are worried, they canpletely check on me. In our Zhuo family, my parents get every cent from business transactions and have never done anything illegal. Every cent is clean and innocent, and there��s no record of being a deadbeat. Every year, our Zhuo family is a pioneer in disaster relief and takes the lead in donating money.��


    ��Don��t get too worked up, Little Zhuo. I didn��t say anything about your family��s problems. Although the Zhuo family��s business isn��t asrge as Huaguo water curtain group��s, it��s still a pioneer in the electric spirit car industry. We��ve all seen the charity work they��ve done over the years. I��m asking about something else...��


    ��Something else?��Odd Zhuo stared nkly for a moment before he quickly thought of that mysterious ck uncle... although he had be more familiar with his master, Wang Ling, he had also be less in touch with this mysterious ck uncle.


    However, he still didn��t forget to buy gifts for Uncle ck during the holidays.


    Speaking of which, this ck uncle��s identity was also very mysterious. could he really be awbreaker


    ��Hey, Little Zhuo, don��t make wild guesses. Let me get straight to the point. Actually, there��s only one problem with you... that��s also the most likely ce to be attacked at the moment.��


    At this time, Sun Dakang looked at him and said earnestly, ��Let me ask you, are you in a rtionship with that heiress of the Jiugong family, Jiugong Liangzi?��

 Chapter 2000 1,996: To Make A Great Contribution To Liangzi Jiugong (1/92)

    Odd Zhuo had never thought that Liangzi Jiugong would be an obstacle in his career path. He knew very well that this was probably the time when Huaxiu Alliance��s higher-ups wanted him to make a decision.


    He was silent and didn��t know where to start. Seeing this, Sun Dakang could only sigh silently and Pat Odd Zhuo on the shoulder, motioning him to follow him.


    Then the two of them went directly to the top floor of the Union of ten thousand schools��building through the transfer array inside the office. This was the top-floor stargazing tform, which could overlook all the buildings in Jinghua City, at the same time, it was also an important stronghold for monitoring the fluctuations of the gate between worlds in previous years.


    Usually, this ce was under lockdown, and only Sun Dakang woulde up for a cigarette from time to time.


    ��Want a cigarette?��He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and looked at Odd Zhuo.


    ��Thank you for your kindness, president, but I don��t... Smoke.��


    ��This isn��t inside the alliance anymore. You can call me teacher, Little Zhuozi.��Sun Dakang lit the cigarette and slowly blew out a smoke ring.


    ��Yes, teacher...��odd zhuo was reverent and didn��t dare ck off in the slightest


    ��Tell me the truth. You should know the true age of nine temples Liangzi, right?��Sun Dakang asked.


    ��Liangzi... she��s already an adult. Although she��s still in high school, I asked her about it. Because of the family heir training back then, it was dyed for two years...��


    ��So you know a lot about her?��


    ��Yes, teacher.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded and then said slowly, ��She came to Huaxiu nation to be an exchange student at No. 60 High School for me.��


    ��Back then, the nine temples family wanted to enter Huaxiu nation��s market. They had predicted the demon king sky-swallowing Toad��s movements in advance and wanted to take it down first to strengthen the nine temples family��s reputation in Huaxiu nation, but they didn��t expect me to take it down first.��


    ��Thus, the nine temples family began to doubt whether I had the strength to take down the demon king sky-swallowing toad back then..


    ��So, they sent nine temples Liangzi to investigate you.��


    Sun Dakang curled the corners of his lips and nodded. ��When you said that, Ipletely understood. It looks like you��ve already used your strength to conquer her. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been able to fall in love with an enemy like you.��


    ��That��s the kind of teacher...��


    ��This sounds like a touching love story. And I know Little Zhuo, you��re not lying, because the logic behind the story makes perfect sense.��


    Sun Dakang leaned back in the stands and smoked, with his back to odd zhuo, he said, ��But you have to know, Little Zhuo, just because teacher trusts you doesn��t mean that other people will trust you... this path can��t withstand mistakes. As long as there��s a stain on it, it��s beyond redemption.��


    ��Teacher, I know that the background of the nine temples family is veryplicated. Because of theck of funds back then, nine temples Liangzi��s father married a sixth wife, which is the famous star picking group on Sun Ind.��


    Odd Zhuo frowned and cupped his fists. ��But teacher, now that the head of the nine temples family has found out, that sixth wife also entered the nine temples family with impure motives.��


    ��And now the Jiugong family has also started a business partnership with Huaguo Water Curtain Group. With the guarantee of funds, the current Jiugong family haspletely severed all ties with the star Seizer Group.��


    ��Their annual charity event...��


    ��There��s no need to continue, Little Zhuo. Of course, teacher knows that you��re very anxious, but you have to make a decision on this matter.��


    ��Is there no other way, teacher...��odd zhuo gritted his teeth and lowered his head.


    He loved what he was doing now, and he had always had faith in this aspect since he was young. Influenced by his family��s education, he had never been at a loss or at a loss.


    But at this moment, he felt a kind of difficulty.


    Even a hint of pain.


    Odd Zhuo certainly had never doubted his feelings for nine temples Liangzi. He had never felt such a throb of love at first sight in his life.


    However, at this moment, Odd Zhuo realized that his feelings for nine temples Liangzi were even deeper than he had imagined.


    Even his unwavering faith began to waver and waver for a moment.


    ��There��s a way.��


    At that moment, Sun Dakang sighed and said, ��But it��s very difficult.��


    ��Teacher, please make sure you tell your student!��Odd Zhuo bowed and was about to kneel when Sun Dakang suddenly helped him up. ��Little Zhuo, what are you doing... Get Up quickly.��


    He had really fallen in love, and Sun Dakang could also see that love between young people was sometimes like sparks, and no one could prevent it from suddenly going off.


    After so many years, he had also watched odd zhuo grow up and grow up.


    Sun Dakang was also moved by the dilemma between career and love.


    ��The only way now is to turn this Miss Jiugongzi into one of us,��Sun Dakang said bluntly.


    ��One of us? Teacher means...��


    ��That��s right, to get the citizenship of our Huaxiu nation��s legal cultivators.��


    Sun Dakang said, ��But you have to know, Little Zhuo, how difficult it is for a cultivator from another cultivation nation to get the citizenship of our Huaxiu Nation.��


    ��First of all, since the founding of our Huaxiu Nation, we have never recognized dual citizenship. ��And for foreign cultivators to enter our Huaxiu nation and get the citizenship of our Huaxiu nation... unless they make a major and outstanding contribution to our nation, only then can they get the identity.��


    ��This isn��t a problem that can be solved with just a few donations from your family. Do you understand, Little Zhuo...��


    Sun Dakang exined everything in detail. ��Of course, if nine temples Liangzi really marries you, as long as she reaches a certain age, she can also choose to renounce her original cultivation nationality and get her own country��s identity card. ��But if she does this, it will take a very long time, and the value is very low.��


    ��I understand, teacher...��odd zhuo lowered his eyes slightly and alreadypletely understood the meaning behind these words.


    Under normal circumstances, it was simply nonsense to help someone achieve outstanding contributions in a short period of time.


    But now, Odd Zhuo had no other way..


    Ever since loopy toad had visited the demon worldst time, even the demon world had started to turn good... This was an era where there were no demons to fight at all, although he didn��t know if there would be any new conflicts between the human world and the demon world in the future, but at least under the control of second generation demon saint and Shen Wuyue��s old team, there would be a long honeymoon period between the human world and the demon world during this period of time.


    So what other way could liangzi make a contribution?


    A crazy idea even shed through Odd Zhuo��s mind


    He remembered that Bai Zhe was nurturing dragon descendants, which were themselves a major threat to earth.


    Why not let Liangzi nine temples kill those dragon descendants?


    Or at the very least, let Liangzi kill that Holy n?


    That wasn��t right. The Holy n had already obediently handed over another cosmic eye to master, which could be considered as fulfilling their promise to stop the war. It seemed a little unkind for them to fight just like that.


    To be honest, Odd Zhuo��s mind was a little messy.


    Fortunately, he could still beg Wang Ling.


    Perhaps this biological master of his might have some ideas..

 Chapter 2001 1,997, Distant Temple (1/92)

    As an outstanding scapegoat, Odd Zhuo had never actually worried about how he should make a meritorious contribution.


    There were many such opportunities, and from time to time, they would be directly handed over to him, but the problem was how to transfer this meritorious service to nine temples Liangzi, which was a very big problem.


    It wasn��t a little difficult to do this; after all, the whole thing had to be in Huaxiu nation��s interest and make a significant contribution.


    Odd Zhuo really didn��t know where to start, and he didn��t even dare tell Liangzi directly about this.


    She was too strong, and it was precisely because he knew her personality too well that once Liangzi found out about this, he might not be so willing to cooperate.


    Saturday, January 18th.


    On the day Odd Zhuo returned to Songhai city after chatting with Sun Dakang, it was Jiugong Liangzi who had personally gone to the airport to pick him up.


    The extended limousine with the symbol of the purple crow of the Jiugong family and the mark of the Jiugong family had just stopped at the airport entrance, attracting a lot of people��s sidelong nces.


    But in fact, that was just a feint that Jiugong Liangzi had specially arranged. Ever since he had been with Odd Zhuo, he had be abnormally cautious.


    Seeing that the onlookers were all taking pictures of the limousine, Liangzi nine temples was wearing a down jacket and a hat and a mask. The moment he saw Odd Zhuo, he grabbed him by the arm and dragged him away.


    The two of them didn��t say anything until they got into an unusually low-key ck car together.


    ��Hey, I told you not to pick me up; it��s too much trouble.��Odd Zhuo smiled and couldn��t help pinching Liangzi nine temples��earlobe.


    ��It��s nothing.��Liangzi nine temples blushed and buried her face in her scarf.


    Odd Zhuo was in charge of driving. Not long after he stepped on the elerator, Liangzi nine temples suddenly asked in a low voice, ��Did the talk go well this time?��


    ��It went well,��Odd Zhuo answered straightforwardly.


    ��Really?��


    ��Really...��


    ��No.��


    Liangzi nine temples immediately frowned.


    Her sixth sense told her that Odd Zhuo was hiding something from her.


    ��What��s Wrong?��Odd Zhuo forced a smile. ��Hey, it��s fine. It��s just that the matter with principal dai is a little troublesome. Although the myriad schools alliance is still trying to mediate, I don��t think we can avoid this fight tomorrow.��


    As he spoke, he looked Liangzi Jiugong up and down from the corner of his eye, afraid that the girl would see through his little scheme.


    It could only be said that a woman��s intuition was too terrifying... Even Odd Zhuo hadn��t expected Liangzi to be so sensitive.


    ��So be it.��


    Liangzi quickly replied.


    From the looks of it, she didn��t continue to doubt Odd Zhuo for the time being. ��You men just can��t do it; you��re so flustered over such a small matter. You weren��t that flustered when you defeated the sky-swallowing toad back then, were you? If that Dai Tianchun really wanted to fight, then let senior goldenmp fight him... After offending the abbot, do you still want to leave?��


    ��PFFT.��Odd Zhuo couldn��t helpughing. ��I noticed that Liangzi, you seem to have be humorous. How about this, I��ll reward you. What do you want to eat? I��ll take you there. Or, I can do it right now.��


    Liangzi Jiugong:��...��


    Odd Zhuo: ��What��s Wrong?��


    Liangzi jiugong: ��Nothing, I just feel that something��s really wrong. Are you really worried about Dai Tianchun?��


    ��Sigh, men have to worry about something. Do you really want to hear it?��


    After Odd Zhuo said this, that familiar chuckle rang out again in the car. ��It��s like this: I��m thinking about when we��re getting married.��


    ��Who... who wants to get married to you? ! Shameless!��Liangzi nine temples snorted and turned his face to look out of the car window.


    This had been odd Zhuo��s sure-kill move in order to change the subject, but he had never expected Liangzi nine temples to actually react like this..


    Good heavens, with Liangzi��s personality, wasn��t this the same as personally agreeing to this marriage?


    Thus, in that instant, even Odd Zhuo��s face turned red and burned directly to his ears..


    ..


    The Holy n��s holy temple in the infinite Milky Way.


    A human-shaped creature with a golden face and dressed in a white robe walked on the red carpet leading to the center of the Holy n��s temple.


    It held a scepter in its hand and came respectfully to the front of the throne, it bowed respectfully to the man with long golden hair on the throne. ��Your Highness The Great and Eternal Holy King... I heard that you��re going to cooperate with that Bai Zhe?��


    ��I do have that intention,��the man on the throne said.


    He was fully dressed in golden scales, and the fiery redva cape on his back was exuding an astonishing temperature.


    It was the eternal cape condensed from several stars. It was forever emitting scorching light and heat, and could wrap up and swallow alls.


    ��I have something to say. Your Highness, please listen... Although Bai Zhe has inherited the Dragon Race��s Moonlight Dragon Orthodoxy, his origin is unknown. Your Highness, we have to be careful...��


    ��As long as we have the strength, it��s not impossible to form an alliance. is the Saint King Doubting My Strategy?��The Saint King muttered.


    ��I don��t dare.��The human-shaped creature instantly knelt on the ground, kowtowing, ��It��s just that when the cosmic eye was still in the hands of our Saint n, I saw the origin of this person... he was originally also an earthling, such a soul with a despicable bloodline, what qualifications does he have to cooperate with our Saint n? ��This person was repeatedly defeated by that youth from Earth, in my opinion, this was done on purpose...��


    ��You say, it was done on purpose?��


    ��That��s right.��The Saint n��s holy senior nodded: ��He was repeatedly defeated, but he recovered in a more powerful manner than before. By repeatedly challenging that youth from Earth, it actually allowed that youth from Earth to gain extraordinary growth in every battle. ��This is giving that Earth youth��s experience and head for nothing. We should strongly condemn him! ��Cooperate carefully!��


    These words caused the Saint King to fall into a short period of silence.


    A momentter, his deep voice sounded once again in the hall. ��But the Saint n��s cosmic eye has long fallen into the hands of that youth. If we want to snatch back the cosmic eye, with our Saint n��s current strength, I��m afraid it will be difficult to do so.��


    Hearing this, the holy senior immediatelyughed. ��No matter how strong that youth on Earth is, he still doesn��t know how terrifying our sacred race is. He also doesn��t know that when I gave him the cosmic eye, I also left some secrets behind...��


    ��There are countless beings in the universe who want to obtain the cosmic eye. At this moment, the cosmic eye in that youth��s hands is like a transmitter, gathering all the Great Beings in the universe to fight over it.��


    ��I deliberately gave him the universe eye because I was sure that he didn��t know about this.��


    ��Moreover, there is only one universe eye, so it can��t unleash its power. Only by gathering two universe eye and knowing the secret of the universe eye can it truly be used. ��My Saint n has searched for a long time but still couldn��t find the other universe eye, so I don��t believe that he can gather two...��


    ..


    At the moment, Wang Ling was studying the cosmic eye in his bedroom.


    Just in time to see and hear this conversation from the temple of the holy race in the distant infinity of the Milky Way..

 Chapter 2002 1,998 True: Poking An Eye (1/92)

    Wang Ling knew that peeping at the screen was actually very bad behavior. Usually, he would try his best to avoid peeping at the screen, but sometimes he would just happen to catch it, and even he himself couldn��t do anything about it.


    It had been some time since he had gotten his hands on the two cosmic eyeballs, but after all, they were products of the old days, and so far Wang Ling hadn��t discovered any other uses for them other than using them as milky way-grade telescopes.


    These two things were actually quite dangerous. The cosmic energy contained in them was enormous, and it wasn��t just spirit energy; there were also many other types of energy mixed together.


    Fortunately, the two cosmic eyes were now in Wang Ling��s hands. If they were left in the hands of the cosmic viins, who knew if they would use the power of these two things to invade earth?


    ��Can they be destroyed?��At that moment, loopy toady on the ground and yawnedzily.


    It asked a very spiritual question.


    ��I��ve thought about it.��


    Wang Ling stroked his chin and replied calmly.


    These two things were extraordinary. In any case, he didn��t know what exactly they could do, so he felt that it would be more convenient to directly destroy them.


    However, once these two things were detonated, the area of impact would be muchrger. This was an order of magnitude more terrifying than a nuclear bomb... the power of the explosion wasn��t even on the same dimensional level.


    Wang Ling had the ability to destroy two cosmic eyes, but it wouldn��t be good if the other races in the universe were affected in order to destroy these two things.


    In addition, Wang Ling actually had a hunch.


    He felt that this would y a crucial role in the cosmic eyes.


    ��If this thing stays by your side, it��s safe, but it��s also dangerous.��Loopy toad couldn��t help sighing ruefully. Of course, Wang Ling had the ability to protect this cosmic eyes from external enemies.


    But the problem was that Little Master Ling was also a bomb... and if it really exploded, its power might not be lower than that of the cosmic eyes.


    If this wasn��t done right, it definitely wouldn��t be a problem of the earth being gone.


    Three bombs together... Good heavens... not only would one universe be directly ttened, it might even affect the other parallel universes.


    ��This isn��t the key to the problem.��


    Wang Ying��s voice rang out as he gradually condensed into a solid form from the shadow and appeared directly behind Wang Ling like a substitute, at the same time, his voice was cold. ��Didn��t the saint say that these two things are now transmitters? Although they can be kept safe in our hands, they will also attract the attention of other races in the universe.��


    ��...��


    Loopy toad fell silent at these words.


    Back then, demon Saint had been so confident, but in the end, he had still beenpletely subdued by Wang Ling.


    He felt that these cosmic races were still too young, and didn��t know how terrifying this azure was..


    Although Wang Ling still didn��t know how those cosmic races could sense the signalsing from this pair of cosmic eyes..,


    but as the Saint had said, the current cosmic eyes were like a transmitter that constantly attracted fire. It was safe to keep them in his hands, but at the same time, it would also cause a series of problems.


    ��I have an idea.��


    After sitting cross-legged on the ground for a moment, Wang Ling suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    He gathered spirit energy in his palm and suddenly pped it on the ground. The spirit spell engraved in the center of his palm instantly spread out like a spider web from the ground.


    Along with the golden light that rose at the same time, the familiar ss cab was summoned to Wang Ling.


    That��s right, this was a divine eye disy cab that belonged solely to Wang Ling.


    Previously, Wang Ling had also summoned it in order to decipher that mysterious passage from ancient times.


    There were a total of forty-nine pairs of divine eyes in the disy cab, which were variables of the Dao. Each pair of divine eyes had apletely different ability.


    Last Time, in order to decipher the mysterious passage, Wang Ling had chosen ��Dao 01 eye: Cunning Peeping Devil Eye��, this time, he had chosen ��03 eye: a replica of the real spirit eye. It has a silvery-white appearance and crescent-shaped pupils. It has a powerful replicative ability and can make it look fake.��


    Just as Wang Ling picked out this pair of divine eyes, Wang Ying also exined to loopy toad at the same time.


    In an instant, loopy toad knew what Wang Ling wanted to do. ��I understand now. So you want to duplicate the signal emitted by this pair of cosmic eyes... to give those cosmic races an illusion?��


    ��You��re only half right.��


    Wang Ying folded his arms, he immediately added, ��In fact, the cosmic eyes are recorded in the Ling Lord��s King��s eye, and the King��s eye forms its own universe. In this way, the signals of the cosmic eyes are isted. Right now, the Ling Lord��s main goal in duplicating the signal emitted by the Cosmic Eyes is still to send this pair of No. 03 eyes to the Saint Tribe.��


    ��Hahaha, so that��s how it is.��Loopy toad couldn��t helpughing when it heard this.


    This was a tit for tat.


    The Saint tribe members in the temple were still hoping that because of the cosmic eye on Earth, other alien races woulde looking for it and invade Earth, leaving Wang Ling unable to take care of himself and weakening his overall strength.


    However, they hadn��t expected Wang Ling to hear all of their ns.


    Not only that, Wang Ling had even directly copied the signal sent out by the Cosmic Eye, shifting the entire universe��s attention back to the Saint tribe members.


    ��Go...��


    Afterpleting all the arrangements, Wang Ling raised his sword fingers and used the gravitational spell to open the window. The already copied pupil 03 turned into two golden light spots and flew out rapidly, shrinking the ground into an inch, he flew toward the saint��s Temple.


    Wang Ling timed it.


    From Earth to the saint��s Temple in the infinite Milky Way, it would take about ten minutes to arrive on Earth with the flying speed of No. 03 eye.


    ��I��m really looking forward to how stupefied this saint will be in the future.��Loopy toad squatted on the ground and looked out the window. It thought that it had long been familiar with the strength of its little master, but even today, Wang Ling was still able to bring it all sorts of ridiculous novelty.


    He had directly inserted an eye into the saint��s head..


    And this eye couldn��t be removed even if the saint brought a scan!


    Loopy toad couldpletely imagine what kind of surprise the saint would receive next.


    This kind of surprise was like walking on the road in the middle of the night and finding someone following you all the way.


    Because You Were Afraid, your pace started to pick up.


    But his pace also picked up.


    In the end, the person who was following you didn��t do anything.


    He only shouted in your ear, ��EDG has won the championship, EDG is awesome...��


    ��...��


    Loopy toad shook its dog head and cut off its meaningless thoughts, loopy toad quickly turned its gaze to Wang Ling. ��I heard Odd Zhuo is still thinking of ways to help Liangzi Jiugong. I thought you would leave this matter of the saint tribe to him.��


    In essence, resisting the invasion of powerful aliens was also an outstanding contribution, and it wasn��t just directed at Huaxiu Nation... it was something beneficial to all human cultivators, and just based on the improvement in the overall situation.., the higher-ups wouldn��t make things difficult for Liangzi Jiugong in the future.


    ��The situation is different now. This saint tribe is too powerful, and your master is worried that Odd Zhuo and Liangzi Jiugong won��t be able to handle them.��


    Wang Ying flicked his finger, ��But there are other ways. For example, let nine temples participate in the Earth��s core project together. She��s still an exchange student at No. 60 High School, and her school status is still with No. 60 high school for the time being.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2003 1,999, The New Director Of Education (1/92)

    On Sunday, January 19th, No. 60 high school was not quiet because it was a battle date appointed by Principal Dai Tianchun of Shengke.


    For this reason, monk Jin Deng had already made preparations and arrived at the school early in the morning.


    Of course, other than monk Jin Deng, there were also quite a number of teachers gathered at No. 60 high school that day. Most of them were not there to join in the fun, but to discuss the situation of ss preparation for the next week.


    Since the implementation of the double-reduction policy, the pressure on the students seemed to have lessened, but it didn��t seem to have lessened... the pressure on the teachers was actually increasing day by day.


    Because of the need to reduce homework, most of the teaching tasks could only bepleted by the students through reasonable ss preparation and time arrangements.


    The reason why they had chosen to gather at the school on Sunday was mainly because the teachers wanted a good atmosphere for discussion, just like when they had studied together in the cultivation university library.


    ��The spirit sword ss has already taught the Thunder sword technique, but at present, the number of students who have cultivated it to a specialized level can be counted on their fingers. ��This semester, all those who have reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage must use the Thunder sword technique to a specialized level. ��Therefore, I hope that next week��s physical technique ss can make way for the Spirit Sword ss.��


    ��I also understand that the teachers of the spirit sword ss have pressure, but learning math well is also very important. If you don��t do math well, you won��t be able to urately estimate the loss of spiritual power between the enemy and yourself during the battle. Even when throwing spells, because you didn��t learn the parab well, your uracy will be reduced. ��I think next week��s physical technique ss should be given to me.��


    ��Math is indeed important, but as the saying goes, practice makes perfect. As long as you practice more, you��ll naturally be able to figure out the small matter of throwing spells. ��I think it��s better to give the ancientnguage lessons to us. Some advanced talisman forms arebined with the ancient cultivationnguage, so the physical skills lesson should be given to us, the most difficult subject.��


    ��Teachers... Please don��t ignore us.��


    The teachers of the physical education group were represented by teacher Ye, a helpless expression appeared on their faces. ��This... how can this be? I��ve already missed a few sses. Last Time, you all said the same thing to me. I��m a physical education teacher. I can��t possibly miss every ss, right. Right now, the rumors on campus are saying that my kidneys are weak!��


    ��What can we do? We have to improve our grades in all kinds of cultural sses. Now, we can��t bring all the written homework home to write. We can only leave some simple ones. But that kind of intensity is something that students who aren��t aware of it won��t be able to remember.��


    A teacher sighed while feeling heartbroken. ��I believe that all the teachers have also received some private messages from parents... that is, they want us to help their children make up for their lessons.��


    ��Yes, yes, yes, I have received it too! My sses are like cows and horses. After school, I even left behind all kinds of overtime answers. What Time Do I have?��


    ��Everyone, stop arguing...��


    At this moment, teacher Pan��s words immediately caused the teachers present to fall into silence.


    She cleared her throat, pushed up her gold-rimmed sses, and said, ��Actually, I can understand everyone��s feelings. We��re all doing this for our students.��


    ��Which teacher doesn��t treat their own students as their own children? Even if those students don��t pass the test and their grades aren��t good, we still feel bad, don��t we?��


    ��As teachers of No. 60 high school, we still have to stick together and not engage in internal strife.��


    ��Teacher Pan, you��re right, but there are only so many hours in this ss... we��re all in a difficult position,��said a teacher from the alchemy ss.


    ��I think we��ll have a solution soon.��


    Teacher Pan said, ��You should have heard about it already. Today is not only the day of the battle between principal Dai from Saint Academy and our No. 60 High School��s vice principal, Huo Ding. At the same time, No. 60 High School will have a new director of Education.��


    ��Head instructor? Isn��t this supposed to be teacher Wang Zukang��s position?��


    ��Head instructor is more than a minute long. Teacher Wang is from the academic affairs department, and this new head instructor is from the Coordination Department. His position and rank are on par with teacher Wang. I heard that Principal Chen specially recruited a new teacher in order to deal with the double loss. ��The purpose ofing to No. 60 High School is to help us arrange our lessons rationally,��teacher Pan said.


    ��That��s good.��Teacher ye immediately grinned. ��If there��s someone who can make the decision, then I think everyone has no objections?��


    The teacher of the spirit sword group: ��Hey, can we apply with this new head instructor of the Coordination Department to upy the physical skills ss?��


    The teacher of the alchemy group: ��Good Idea! This way, our ss time will increase!��


    The talisman seal team��s teacher: ��Isn��t it a little too impolite to upy them? I think we should just cancel them.��


    The armament team��s teacher: ��Wonderful, wonderful, I think it��s decided!��


    Hearing this, teacher ye almost knelt down. ��Teachers... our physical skills team has never had any enmity with any of you. Why are you trying to snatch our jobs?��


    ..


    No. 60 High School, Vice Principal��s office.


    Since Jin Deng was qualified to be the vice principal, he had done his best in teaching at No. 60 High School. The reason he had speciallye early today was not solely for this challenge, more importantly, it was for the newly appointed Dean of Education.


    When the clock and second hand on the wall urately ovepped and pointed to eight o��clock, a young girl wearing a Daoist robe walked in on time, the girl holding the pink dust in her hand stepped in on time with a warm smile on her face. ��Hello, vice principal Huo. My Name Is You Yueqing. I was invited by President Chen to apply for the teaching director position of the Coordination Department this time.��


    Jin Deng hurriedly stood up, his gaze calm, he shook hands with the girl who still had a childish look on her face. ��It��s been hard on you, teacher you, toe all the way here. It��s just that I didn��t expect you to be so young. You look no different from these students.��


    ��Cultivators shouldn��t judge a book by its cover, should they?��


    You Yueqing revealed her signature smile and then looked at Jin Deng. ��Then may I ask if I should call you vice principal Huo, or... Senior Jin Deng?��


    Hearing this, Jin Deng��s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even principal Chen didn��t know his real identity. He didn��t expect that the new Dean of education would see through him.


    It could only be said that this new teacher you was indeed something.


    The monk was used to big scenes, so he naturally wasn��t intimidated by you Yueqing��s words.


    On the contrary, he was exceptionally calm. As he brewed tea for You Yueqing, he asked, ��Then is Daoist priest you here for Ling Zhenren as well?��


    With one sentence, he directly exposed you Yueqing��s motive for joining No. 60 High School.


    The monk knew very well that this little Daoist woman had definitely investigated his identity on purpose, or had used some divination method to calcte it.


    With the monk��s current realm, he knew very well whether or not he had been calcted.


    So the monk immediately returned the favor by calcting you Yueqing��s identity. Furthermore, he didn��t need any props to figure it out with just his fingers.


    As for the purpose, it was hard to say..


    The monk only knew that you Yueqing knew Wang Ling.


    ��Buddhism and Taoism are one family, senior, you don��t have to be so wary of me. Don��t worry, I��ve known Wang Ling for a long time, and I have no intention of exposing his secret. ��I��m here for another purpose.��You Yueqing smiled, she answered calmly.


    The monk raised his eyebrows, showing a slight difference in his attitude toward you Yueqing��s calm attitude.


    Although this little girl wasn��t old, her old-fashioned tone was somewhat simr to a battle between experts..

 Chapter 2004 2,000: After Offending The Abbot, You Still Want To Leave? (1/92)

    It could only be said that you Yueqing��s background was indeed extraordinary. The monk had only roughly calcted that although he could deduce her identity, he couldn��t deduce her fate.


    There was a vague feeling..


    Thest time the monk had seen such a situation was with Wang Ling.


    In terms of strength, you Yueqing was definitely not as monstrous as Wang Ling, but she wasn��t weak either.


    Furthermore, she had concealed her strength.


    However, it didn��t seem to be a problem if she used the swastika to forcibly break through it. You Yueqing was mysterious, but she wasn��t as heaven-defying as Wang Ling who could backfire on him.


    Out of politeness, the monk suppressed his curiosity and didn��t directly attack.


    This was a female benefactor whom he had just met, and the monk felt that there was no need to make their rtionship so stiff from the start.


    Thus, the monk maintained a calm expression on his face, but in reality, he was a little shaken.


    This girl was extraordinary, and she was also very familiar with Wang Ling, so she might y a crucial role in the future..


    ��Principal Dai isn��t weak. I think Senior��s draw with principal Dai this time might be the best way to stabilize the situation,��You Yueqing said as she sipped her tea.


    ��This penniless monk naturally knows. However, this penniless monk has my thoughts.��The monk didn��t pretend anymore, he had actually held it in for a long time in school. He had to be careful not to blurt out the word ��This penniless monk��at all times so as not to expose himself. Now That You Yueqing had appeared, it made him feel a little more at ease.


    ��Senior isn��t really going to be ruthless, right?��


    Perhaps it was because the movies and TV series she had watched as a child were too ssic, but every time you Yueqing came into contact with these holy monks, the ssic line ��The drunken abbot still wants to leave��would involuntarily ring in her mind.


    Even when she met the monks in real life, you Yueqing had a very narrow-minded feeling.


    ��He��s here...��


    At that moment, a gust of strong wind swept in from outside the vice principal��s office window.


    At that moment, the sky above No. 60 high school was filled with wild clouds.


    In the distance, arge patch of ck clouds turned into a sky-covering devil palm that split the sky in half and pushed toward No. 60 high school.


    The surrounding streets had been cordoned off long ago. Because Dai Tianchun had insisted on going to the principal��s battle, the local cultivation police station had long since evacuated the crowd at Odd Zhuo��s notice.


    In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, they had never seen a fight between an itinerant immortal level Almighty, let alone a fight between two principals..


    Many people had heard of Dai Tianchun��s strength; he was the god of death on the battlefield back then! Now that he had taken over Shengke and started scientific research, with the assistance of scientific cultivation, his strength had probably increased even more terrifyingly than it had been back then!


    As this astonishing spiritual pressure pressed down from outside No. 60 High School, You Yueqing gripped the handle of her chair tightly.


    This kind of nervousness was suffocating. You Yueqing felt as if she had been sent to an amusement park jumper without her seatbelt on, and her entire body tensed up in an instant.


    In fact, it wasn��t just you Yueqing who felt this way. The other teachers in the school also felt the same way. Everyone��s expressions were no longer calm.


    When they looked at the school gate again, this sudden and terrifying spiritual pressure had even caused the teachers to hallucinate.


    Right at the school gate of No. 60 High School, it was as if there was a flood of blood gathering and surging. It directly broke through No. 60 high school��s School Gate and surged into the school��s interior..


    This scene was extremely simr to the ssic special effects scene from the movie ��The shining,��which shrouded everyone in a terrifying killing aura.


    At this moment, a ray of spiritual light shot out from the monk��s palm and directly enveloped the entire No. 60 high school campus.


    The holy golden light of Buddhism spread out directly above No. 60 high school. It was a scene of charity sailing. Endless Golden Buddhist light descended from the sky above the clouds, instantly blocking out this killing aura and dissipating it into nothingness.


    ��Senior...��


    You Yueqing was somewhat horrified. Although she knew that the monk was very strong, she didn��t expect that the monk��s strength had already exceeded her imagination.


    ��Don��t move here, this penniless monk will be back in a moment.��


    The monk left these words for You Yueqing.


    Just as he was about to jump out of the Vice Principal��s office window, a familiar voice rang out in the monk��s mind.


    It was a long-distance instruction from Wang Ling.


    The monk had actually known long ago that Wang Ling would definitely give him some instructions, but he had just been waiting.


    Now that he had received the order, he felt much more at ease.


    He hurriedly bowed to the sky. ��Amitabha, this penniless monk already knows about Ling Zhenren��s instructions. This penniless monk will definitely handle this matter cleanly and won��t embarrass No. 60 High School.��


    With that, the monk opened the window and turned into a beam of Buddhist light as he leaped down.


    At that moment, the air froze, and everything around them seemed to have stopped.


    Even the fallen leaves that had been crazily swept up by the wind were frozen in the air, leaving only monk Jin Deng and Dai Tianchun looking at each other across the school gate of No. 60 High School.


    Intrinsic Spirit Field?


    No..


    Dai tianchun frowned slightly. The scene around him hadn��t changed, only frozen.


    This meant that he hadn��t been dragged into the intrinsic spirit field by the monk.


    ��You are already in this penniless monk��s spiritual world.��


    As the monk spoke, the Great Dao��s voice descended from the sky, shaking Dai Tianchun so much that he immediately took three steps back.


    At this point, Dai Tianchun waspletely horrified. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face. He found it hard to believe that this vice principal of No. 60 high school was actually a Buddhist expert!


    So it was a monk..


    Although Dai Tianchun had already thought that the vice principal of No. 60 High School, whose origins were unknown, was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He had not expected that the other party was actually a monk.


    Moreover, he did not seem to be an ordinary monk.


    If it was a normal monk, it was absolutely impossible for him to pull him into his spiritual world without him noticing.


    ��Monk, do you know who I am? Have you thought about the consequences of pulling me into your spiritual world?��Dai Tianchun did not panic.


    With his cultivation level, he hade into contact with many monks. In any case, the legendary Buddhist saint was only a legend among monks. He had never met him in the real world.


    Other than that Buddhist saint, he would not be afraid of any monks in the real world, including... The one in front of him!


    ��Back then, the Asura was valiant and good at fighting on the battlefield. This penniless monk has also seen it,��the monk answered with his palms pressed together and his eyes slightly closed.


    He had indeed met the young Dai Tianchun on the battlefield back then, but that was the experience of his previous reincarnations.


    Dai Tianchun was nothing to the monk.


    ? He was just a passerby in these thousands of reincarnations..


    At the school gate, dai Tianchun couldn��t stopughing. ��Monk, since you��ve met me before, you know how many geniuses I��ve killed in the past. ��Since you dragged me into your spiritual world, can you bear the blood debt that I��ve umted from ughtering creatures all those years...��


    Dai Tianchun asked this question sincerely.


    On the battlefield, he killed countless people, which was why he was called the god of killing.


    After so many years of trying to suppress the ferocity surging in his heart, this monk had actually taken the initiative to pull him into his spiritual world.


    From Dai Tianchun��s point of view, this monk didn��t want to live anymore. If he were to release all the blood debts and killing intent from the past, this monk��s spiritual world would directly copse, not only would he be able to return to the real world unscathed, he would also be able to see the vice principal of No. 60 high school lose face due to his mental disorder.


    He was just a mere monk, yet he wanted to challenge him.


    He simply overestimated himself..

 Chapter 2005 2001. I Heard That Vice-Principal Huo Doesn’t Have A Girlfriend? (1/92)

    The battle between the two schools��principals had already begun.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the monk and principal dai of Shengke were looking at each other from a distance. They were staring at each other, but neither of them made a move first.


    They didn��t even know why, under this kind of atmosphere, even their gazes seemed to have some deep feelings..


    ��What��s wrong with the principals? Why haven��t they made a move yet?��The entire office in the teaching building was in an uproar. Some teachers had already prepared popcorn, sunflower seeds, and happy water, just waiting to watch the peak showdown between the principals.


    However, the stalemate in front of them couldn��t help but make the teachers feel a little disappointed.


    ��I��m afraid this is a confrontation between experts. It��s also the so-called action without action,��teacher Pan exined with her arms crossed, pushing her gold-rimmed eyes.


    As No. 60 High��s number one gold-medal teacher, teacher pan was worthy of being teacher pan. With a single nce, she had noticed something that most of the other teachers had yet to notice.


    ��What teacher Pan means is...��


    ��It means literally. Our vice-principal is probably ying a game with the other party��s principal dai in the spiritual world. I��m afraid this is also for the sake of protecting the safety of all of us.��


    ��That��s true. Although I don��t know what level our vice-principal Huo Ding is at...��. ��But I heard that vice-principal Huo Ding is actually a true immortal as well. ��If two true immortals really fight, destroying an entire city would be a piece of cake.��One of the teachers nodded, he couldn��t agree more.


    Teacher pan continued, ��But I��ve heard that this kind of battle, which is directly established through the spiritual space, is generally divided into the attacking and defending sides. The current situation isn��t very good to judge what exactly is going on.��


    ��After all, principal dai is known as the god of killing... in the past, on the battlefield, he has personally killed countless people who invaded our cultivation country��s territory, and is known as an existence that is favored by the heavens. ��It��s easy to imagine that the murderous aura of the Sea of blood in his mind would be extremely dense. If principal Dai were to pull our vice-principal Huo into the spiritual space first, I��m afraid that vice-principal Huo wouldn��t be able to withstand this kind of pressure.��


    When teacher Pan said this, all the teachers in the office who had heard this analysis couldn��t help but feel a little nervous.


    Before the battle ended, no one knew what would happen.


    Not a single teacher from No. 60 high school could guess the final oue of the battle.


    However, the current battle had also caused many teachers to fall into deep thought.


    As a veteran figure who had been crowned with the name of the god of killing, he was now the principal of the No. 1 high school��s Cultivation Academy.


    It turned out that even if they were fighting for their country, the pressure of blood debt on their shoulders still existed, right...


    Many teachers were even a little unable to understand this kind ofplicated and tangled emotions. After all, the modern cultivation society had really been peaceful for too long.


    Although there were asional trade disputes between the cultivation countries, they really couldn��t return to the previous era of war.


    At the moment, they had enjoyed a long period of peace. They taught sses in the Academy Day by day and lived their daily lives. However, they seemed to have gradually forgotten the instinct to fight as a cultivator.


    Even though the school had practicalbat training every year,pared to the cruelty of the cultivation war era, these practical training that was fun and educational now looked more like a small game.


    ��War is cruel, and it is precisely because of this that we need to keep it in mind. Let us know that peace is not easy toe by. However, in an era of peace, of course, we also need to have some awareness of the dangers in times of peace.��


    ��Teachers, there is no need to think tooplicated. Children nowadays are much smarter than us.��


    ��Their patriotism is not just lip service. If a war really happens, these young waves will immediately turn into a monstrous magma and be the first to unite.��


    At this moment, teacher Wang Zukang��s voice suddenly came from the office door.


    His body was still so familiar. His plump and round belly gave people an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    ��It��s instructor Wang! Why Are You Back? where is Chen School?��A teacher asked in surprise.


    ��Chen School is still in a meeting, and my segment has already ended. I heard that there was a fight between the principal today, so I came to take a look first. How is the situation now?��


    He opened a packet of spicy sticks and chewed on the gluten as he stood by the window sill and watched. ��It really started at the front door. I entered through the back door and wondered why the school was so quiet.��


    ��Instructor Pan said that this was a spiritual confrontation between vice-principal Huo and principal dai,��a teacher replied. ��But the current situation is still hard to say. The two of them seem to be evenly matched, and no changes can be seen at all. We don��t know how long this willst.��


    ��It is indeed a spiritual confrontation.��. But it was certain that vice principal Huo hadn��t fallen into a disadvantageous position yet. Look at his expression; he��s very calm. On the other hand, there are traces of cold sweat on principal Dai��s side,��old antique replied.


    The teachers fixed their eyes on him and looked pleasantly surprised.


    ��That��s true! But what exactly is vice principal Huo��s background... he just arrived not long ago, and the teachers in our office usually don��t dare talk to him except for meetings.��


    A female teacher blushed. ��Sigh, actually, I don��t really care about his strength. ��Also, I just want to ask everyone, am I the only one who thinks that... vice principal Huo is actually very good-looking? !��! ��His eyebrows are too delicate and pretty; I even feel like he��s a star...��


    ��Teacher Xu from the ancientnguage ss, you need to calm down...��


    Old antique said, ��I don��t know if vice principal Huo has any thoughts in that regard, but I heard from school Chen that he doesn��t have a girlfriend.��


    ��No girlfriend?��


    Teacher Pan couldn��t helpughing. ��Heh, I��ve heard that those almighty upper-level figures are practically not interested in women. Because their realms are too profound, they don��t have any worldly desires.��


    ��AI, how boring would that be? Then why don��t you be a monk...��a few female teachers who were interested in vice school fire felt struck by these words, and they couldn��t help looking disappointed.


    ..


    At the same time, Qu Shuling, who was being closely monitored in the student��s apartment, opened his eyes from his cross-legged state.


    When Dai Tianchun came here to visit him with food, the guards gave them fifteen minutes.


    In fact, during those fifteen minutes, he and his teacher had a very intense conversation.


    However, the spirit guards outside couldn��t detect it.


    At this moment, qu Shuling touched his stomach.


    The high-tech microbial machinery that was installed in the food was a new cultivation technology developed by the Research Institute of Shengke.


    Not only could it help Qu shuling quickly recover from internal injuries, but more importantly, this kind of microbial machinery could be intelligently assembled in the body into a pressurizing device that was installed in important blood vessels and meridians, it could increase the output of spirit energy and temporarily raise hisbat strength through internal stimtion of acupoints.


    He had never forgotten the humiliation of the spirit world trial ground from the beginning to the end..


    Li Changzhe, Zhang Linyan, Wang Ling..


    He would settle the ounts one by one.


    Of course, these high-tech microbial mechanical devices in his body weren��t enough to raise hisbat strength to a terrifying level in a short period of time.


    But it was enough to deal with the spirit guards at the door.


    So in fact, when Dai Tianchun left, he gave him something else.


    It was a scale from a spirit beast.


    Dai Tianchun told him.


    This was the dragon scale..

 Chapter 2006 2002, Three In One, Renaissance Of The Universe (1/90)

    In the depths of the infinite Milky Way.


    A Dragon Star shining with holy light was surrounded by countless ck holes.


    That was Bai Zhe��s intentional method. Now, he seemed to have the ability to control the ck hole. As one of the three leaders of the dragon race in the ancient times, the Moonlight Dragon used the ck hole to guard it, such a move was truly heaven-defying, and it gave people a feeling that it was so powerful that it was unreal.


    Bai Zhe had yet to reach his prime as a descendant of a dragon. After several confrontations with Wang Ling, he believed that he already had enough experience.


    In the past, he had been too anxious and had been eager to challenge Wang Ling after obtaining great power.


    Now, hepletely understood that what he needed the most at the moment was to continuously consolidate his foundation.


    Even though Bai Zhe felt that he was now so strong that he couldn��t be attacked, he still couldn��t let it go.


    He sat cross-legged on this dragon star that he had created and used the ck hole to protect himself.


    By absorbing the energy of the universe in the infinite Milky Way, he was constantly strengthening himself.


    And what followed him to cultivate was not only the pure pool and Yan Yan by his side.


    There was also the string of dark grapes that appeared in the void of the Dragon Star and was transformed by the tomb god.


    The dragon race, the old days... the two supreme powers that were originally enemies chose to join forces at this moment.


    This move could be said to be a renaissance of the universe.


    ��The sacred race has already agreed to our invitation.��In the Void, the incarnation of the Tomb God, Sotos, spoke.


    He was located above the dragon star, but he was like a huge watchtower. He did not need to move his body to be able to easily see through the entire universe.


    This was the omniscient and omnipotent cosmic observation ability of the tomb god version of Sotos..


    However, even so, the tomb god and Bai Zhe had the same thought. They believed that now was not the best time to attack Earth.


    Because of his omniscient and omnipotent cosmic observation ability, the only ce he could not see was Earth.


    That Earth youth who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger was like a signal jammer, directly blocking his line of sight.


    Therefore, the tomb God believed that their entire team��sbat strength had not reached the stage where they could reverse the universe.


    If that day came, the shield effect of this earth youth would be ineffective, allowing him to observe earth.


    And that day would be the day theyunched a war against Earth and all the cultivators on Earth.


    ��It��s expected. They have no other choice but to join us.��


    Bai Zhe closed his eyes. He maintained his cross-legged posture and straightened his back. His hands were naturally ced on his knees, floating in the void. His entire body emitted a translucent light that was almost as bright as jade.


    The Moonlight Dragon Horn above his head emitted healing and eternal moonlight. The slender and pure white dragon tail naturally dangled down along his tailbone. There were countless fine starstones surrounding him that were constantly being integrated and then destroyed.


    ��You withdrew all the dragon descendants on Earth,��the tomb god muttered.


    ��That��s right.��Bai Zhe nodded. ��We can��t afford to lose now. The key is to integrate ourbat strength.��


    ��But that little omnipotent dragon is still on Earth.��


    ��He��s very strong.��. ��But because he has the genes of many kinds of dragons, his growth is dyed. The biggest drawback is that his cultivation speed is slow.��. ��I tried to test himst time. If it wasn��t for that kid surnamed Wang��s biological sister, he wouldn��t have been able to withstand us at all.��Bai Zhe��s expression was calm, he didn��t take Wang Muyu seriously at all.


    Although in the beginning, his goal was indeed to nurture Wang Muyu, but now it seemed that this little guy��s thoughts were not on the same line as theirs.


    It was impossible to force it.


    But after all, Wang Muyu had the same dragon bloodline as them.


    Although this little guy was now obedient and sensible, who knew if he would turn into a rebellious kid after a while.


    Therefore, Bai Zhe waspletely unflustered.


    As a dragon descendant, he had his own judgment.


    Anyway, there was still some time before the final battle to be deployed. Before the war arrived, he still had a lot of opportunities toy the groundwork.


    However, as the tomb God had said, all the dragon descendants on earth had been evacuated by him.


    The current Earth waspletely in a blind spot. Even though Bai Zhe had sent some alien races to Earth through Shendao to visit Earth as emissaries from others.


    However, the International Federation of cultivators had recently raised the threshold for aliens to enter Earth.


    Earth��s ambassador for extraterrestrial diplomacy, Guo Ping, was the one who had put forward the idea of preventing extraterrestrial spies from infiltrating Earth��s cultivators.


    Due to the discovery of Shendao, Guo Ping��s authority in extraterrestrial affairs far exceeded that of the other cultivators on Earth. A single sentence of great weight instantly blocked the way for Bai Zhe to send extraterrestrial beings to infiltrate Earth.


    However, in reality, Bai Zhe still had his own ns for this.


    That was hatred..


    Perhaps, it was much easier for Earth��s cultivators to create internal divisions and divisions than to find a third party to infiltrate.


    Because of his experience as a human, Bai Zhe, who was now a dragon descendant, naturally knew that human emotions were extremelyplicated.


    Especially those kinds of negative emotions, they could all be used.


    Because of jealousy, because of hatred, because of hatred... Bai Zhe could easily use his own methods to make use of these negative emotions.


    ��So, you gave a piece of your dragon scale to that person called Dai Tianchun.��The tomb God couldn��t help butugh. His chaotic voice made people��s hair stand on end.


    ��He doesn��t know the origin of the dragon scale, but with his ability, he was able to analyze such a substance. The rest is up to fate,��Bai Zhe replied calmly.


    ��Is there really someone who would eat this thing...��at this moment, Yan Li finally couldn��t help asking. She had lost the previous battle and had been directly captured by an enlightened toilet spirit, but for some reason, after the toilet spirit had healed her injuries, it had actually let her go.


    Yan Li still had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    In fact, it was Wang Ling who had given the order, and there was no other special reason for it. It was just that Wang Ling felt that Yan Li was simply too weak, and there was no point in capturing such a small dragon descendant; it was also very expensive to eat, he might as well put her back and fatten her up again, and wait until she became stronger..


    But what no one knew was that this time, it had left a tiny seed in Yannong��s heart.


    Although Bai Zhe had been instilling in Yannong the cruelty and ugliness of humans, when Yannong heard these words, her mind would asionally empty.


    For example, right after Yan Li��s question.


    Bai Zhe immediately replied, ��Girl, I��ve told you that human beings are creatures withplicated emotions...��


    It started again.


    He repeated the old clich��s like he was reciting scriptures.


    Yan Li could almost memorize all of Bai Zhe��s lines in her heart.


    Human cultivators were creatures withplicated emotions, and they had a strong desire topare themselves with each other.


    Because they were unwilling to fall behind, they constantly developed cultivation technology and constantly cultivated to strengthen themselves.


    Because of greed after bing stronger... Thus, in the past history of human cultivators, there was an endless stream of wars of aggression.


    They kept up with each other, rolled up, and then repeated..


    Although it seemed that a long period of peace had been maintained, once someone really wanted to break the rules, war could immediately be started.


    Bai Zhe said, ��So, girl, no matter who Dai Tianchun gave this dragon scale to, he will definitely eat it...��


    ��But can ordinary cultivators on earth withstand the pain of the Dragon Scale��s energy explosion?��Jingze also began to be curious. ��Especially master��s Dragon Scale.��


    ��That depends on how much hatred he has.��


    Bai Zhe sneered. ��As long as he can endure it, no matter how weak he was in the past, he will be a high and Mighty Heavenly Dragon...��


    ..


    At the same time, the monk��s battle in the spiritual space continued.


    He put his palms together and floated high up in the air. The Golden Buddhist light projected above No. 60 high school shone on his bald head, as if he was the reincarnation of Buddha. Even though he didn��t deliberately use spiritual pressure.., there was still a strong sense of oppression.


    ��A monk who pretends to be mysterious... do you think you are the most holy of Buddhists? !��Dai Tianchun was instantly annoyed. He had killed some monks in the past, and some monks on the battlefield used the excuse of increasing theirbat strength, in fact, they were doing heinous hypocritical things.


    In order to calcte the best time to attack, their troops once believed the nder of a wild monk, which led to the cultivation troops suffering unprecedented heavy losses.


    Although he had won in the end, his brothers could not return..


    As a result, Dai Tianchun��s impression of the monk had always been very bad.


    The appearance of the Golden Lamp had caused Dai Tianchun to recall many memories of those hypocritical monks.


    At this moment, Dai Tianchun was like a white-haired lion king who had been bathed in pale lightning. The blood vessels in his entire body were bulging, and his muscles were bulging. His body was multiplying at a speed visible to the naked eye, and an endless sea of blood and murderous aura was emitted from his body.


    The monk��s thoughts also moved slightly along with this murderous aura. Such a shocking murderous aura was indeed rare.


    However, as the most holy of Buddhists, monk Jin Deng had always believed that as long as there was still a remnant of good thoughts in people, they could turn back to the right path.


    Dai Tianchun was known as the god of killing by the people of the world. He was regarded as the most unreasonable reckless and fierce general. He carried countless killings and blood debts, but even in such a person, he could still see a glimmer of humanity.


    At this moment, the monk could still see a glimmer of humanity.


    Even though Dai Tianchun hated the wild monk who lied to him back then, deep in his heart, he still missed his brothers who died in battle with him, didn��t he


    Just based on this point, the monk couldn��t find a way to kill... No, the monk should say, physical transcendence.


    Yes, just based on this point, he couldn��t find a reason to physically transcend Dai Tianchun.


    Of course, the monk also knew that Dai Tianchun��s soul had been burdened with all these years of bloodshed and blood debts.


    There was a saying that it was better to be distant than to be blocked.


    Therefore, the monk had set up a square formation from the very beginning of the battle.


    He directly dragged Dai Tianchun into his spiritual space.


    Admittedly, as Dai Tianchun said, there weren��t many people in this world who could withstand his massive bloodshed and blood debts, but he didn��t think that the monk standing in front of him was one of them.


    The monk��s goal was to let Dai Tianchun freely release the heavy things that he was carrying in his spiritual space.


    As long as these spiritual pressures werepletely released, Dai Tianchun might not need to undergo a transformation and be a normal person.


    Of course, these were just the thoughts of the monk.


    The specifics still depended on the actual operation.


    ��Die!��


    Rumble!


    In the sky of the spiritual space, Dai Tianchun, whose body had expanded to the height of a small building, was like a thunder warrior. A huge energy ball was aimed at the monk.


    The monk put his palms together and lowered his eyes. He did not move his body and only floated in the air. This energy ball was blocked by the Buddhist light before it even touched his body.


    At the same time, the damage caused by the energy ball to the spiritual space was also repaired by the Buddha��s fire in the past that the monk had summoned.


    Dai Tianchun��s eyes were about to split open. He waspletely intoxicated.


    The space trembled. He used his arm to transform into a red me de of lightning and shed at the goldenmp monk!


    The de light that was mixed with lightning and fire condensed into his infinite killing at the same time. A strong smell of blood rushed towards him like a rolling tsunami.


    Normal people would not be able to withstand such an impact. Even though they were both at the true immortal stage, this kind of mental pressure was too great. It was very easy for people to have the same feeling that Dai Tianchun had when he was on the boundless cultivation battlefield.


    Lonely, confused, and helpless. Apart from killing enemies and blood, roaring and the sound of spells exploding, it was as if he could not hear anything..


    ��Hypocritical monk! I want you to die!��


    Sometimes, the copse of an adult onlysted for an instant. As a monk who had thousands of reincarnations, this kind of pain was more or less understandable.


    ��The Buddha said, if I don��t go to Hell, who will?��


    Therefore, the goldenmp monk put his palms together and didn��t use any defensive posture, allowing Dai Tianchun��s de light to sh at his head.


    However, this sh still made him feel lonely.


    The gap in realm couldn��t be bridged. As the delicate one among the ancients, anyone who had fought with the monk before would have a deep understanding of his strength.


    In this world, apart from Wang Ling, who could easily deal with the monk, the other ancients viewed the monk as a different kind of existence.


    At this moment, he was actually able to calmly face the mental pressure that Dai Tianchun had umted for thousands of years. The word ��Pervert��wasn��t even enough to describe the monk��s strength.


    ��Ahhhh!��


    Dai Tianchun was full of dissatisfaction. As he roared, a set of armor appeared on his body.


    Spiritual artifacts could not be summoned in the spiritual space.


    But there was only one exception.


    It was the chaos artifact.


    This made the monk slightly surprised. As a local self-cultivator on earth, Dai Tianchun actually had a chaos artifact on him. This was something the monk had never thought of before.


    Obviously, Dai Tianchun hid it very well. In any previous battle, he had never used a chaos device before.


    In other words, this battle in the spiritual space had forced Dai Tianchun to take out his trump card.


    The monk could see that this was not an ordinary chaos device. Its quality was not low, and it was verypatible with Dai Tianchun.


    An ordinary true immortal naturally wouldn��t be able to control a chaotic device, so Dai Tianchun probablybined some cultivation technology with it to share the burden of using it.


    With the support of the chaotic device, although Dai Tianchun��s current realm was still at peak ninth level true immortal realm, his actualbat strength was already far above that.


    The monk thought that it was a good thing that he was the vice principal of No. 60 High School. When he had proposed this idea earlier, grenade-throwing senior immortal had also taken a fancy to this position.


    Later, out of respect for his senior, he had given it to him..


    If it had been grenade-throwing senior immortal here today, given Dai Tianchun��s strength, grenade-throwing senior immortal might not have been able to resist him.


    As expected of the rumored Crazy Devil Dai.


    But with him here today, no matter what crazy devil it was, he had to put down the butcher��s knife.


    ��Six-element Spirit Armor!��


    With Dai Tianchun��s roar, the chaotic device summoned from his spirit space also began to double in size as it fitted onto his body like scales.


    This was a chaotic device that was produced from six special materials of the universe. It had a powerful ability to adapt to the environment and could adjust the user to the bestbat state ording to the environment.


    It was also a super god-grade chaotic device..


    Among the five sequence levels of the chaotic device, its strength was ranked second.


    Although the monk had encountered chaotic devices that had reached the fourth level of light, or even the fifth level of creation, he still felt that it was somewhat inconceivable for a true immortal to control a chaotic device.


    It could only be said that the science of cultivation was too powerful. He had once thought that realm was the standard to measure everything, but he hadn��t expected that cultivation technology could really break this shackle.


    If this was given some time, Mr. Wang Ming, who was urgently developing a new type of talisman, might really be able to create a cultivator mecha whose strength wasparable to or even surpassing the true immortal realm.


    Afterbining with the six-origin spirit armor, Dai Tianchun��s attack was clearly fiercer than before. He was like a sharp weapon that could attack a city, his entire body turning into a cannonball as he jumped up andunched an attack at the monk.


    Bang!


    A huge explosion rang out from within the spiritual space, and the entire space was shaken. The sound of explosions and cracks continued to be heard before it was quickly repaired by the monk��s Buddhist mes of the past.


    However, even under such an iparably fierce attack, the monk still stood steadily in the air with his hands sped together, looking invincible.


    He waspletely unable to defeat him..


    At this point, Dai Tianchun began to fall into a state of doubt.


    He had originallypletely disregarded this vice principal of No. 60 high school, but he had never expected that the other party was actually the monk he loathed the most.


    Not only that, he was also an invincible monk whosebat strength seemed to far surpass his. Even if he used his trump card, he wouldn��t be able to shake him in the slightest.


    At that moment, Dai Tianchun��s heart began to waver, but his body didn��t stop moving. It continued tounch a new round of attacks.


    ��This penniless monk is right here. No matter how Mr. Dai attacks, this penniless monk won��t fight back. We��ll fight until Mr. Dai is satisfied,��the monk said. His nonchnt attitude made Dai Tianchun feel helpless and angry.


    In fact, he could vaguely feel that this monk in front of him seemed to bepletely different from the wild fake monk who had once cheated and cheated on the battlefield by making war profits, however, this was tantamount to a provocation, and Dai Tianchun was still unable to calm his anger.


    He was not afraid at all.


    Whether it was the long-range spell bombardment or the sessive rounds of closebat attacks that could not harm the monk in the slightest, Dai Tianchun thought of a crazy decision as if he was possessed.


    In the next second, the six elements spirit armor on his body began to burst out with a bright light. At the same time, a huge amount of energy began to gather toward his core.


    The monk seemed to have predicted what the other party was going to do, but he still maintained the posture of a Buddhist saint.


    ��Bald donkey! Can you still pretend to be calm now? !��


    Dai Tianchun roared angrily. Then, in the next second, he leaped into the air, carrying the huge amount of energy that was about to explode as he hugged the monk tightly in his arms.


    He wanted to use all of his strength to directly detonate this spiritual space.


    Dai Tianchun could see that the monk��s strange Buddha me had the ability to repair the cracks in the spiritual space. However, if he directly exploded the entire space, that mysterious Buddha me would be useless.


    The cracks could be quickly repaired, but once the spiritual space copsed, it wouldpletely cease to exist.


    He was going to perish together with the goldenmp monk.


    He was even willing to pay the price of the two of them being permanently in a vegetative state in the real world.


    The monk was actually as clear-minded as a mirror. This was Dai Tianchun��s final attack. After this eruption, the pressure on his body would also be released.


    Boom!


    A loud bang shook the sky. Dai Tianchun and the six elements spiritual armor on his body exploded. A huge amount of energy swept through the entire spiritual space, and countless things were crushed into fine powder.


    As for Dai Tianchun, he could clearly feel that his soul had already left his body.


    He didn��t expect that after enduring a long period of mental torture, he would actually die in peacetime because of a peeved principal��s battle.


    But it didn��t matter..


    At the very least, he took away an annoying monk at the same time.


    On the road to theherworld, it didn��t seem too bad to have someone to apany him..


    If this person wasn��t a monk, that would be even better.


    He was deep in thought.


    At this moment, Dai Tianchun suddenly felt as if he had really let go of everything.


    He didn��t even know why a special emotion was starting to form in his heart.


    Regret..


    Dai Tianchun found it hard to imagine that he, who had always been decisive and decisive, and who had never hesitated, would actually feel regret.


    At this moment, this god of war��s thoughts were in a mess. He thought of the past and began to regret his stupid actions of holding the monk and detonating his own soul.


    The past was already in the past.


    He had already put down the painful things he had been carrying.


    His formerrades had died along with his charge, and since he was lucky enough to survive... it was only right for him to continue living in this beautiful world with their faith.


    So, did he still have the chance to make a new choice..


    And who could give him the chance to make a new choice?


    At that moment, Dai Tianchun��s soul drifted in the infinite gxy, and suddenly he seemed to see the vague outline of a young man..


    The young man walked towards him with his hands in his trouser pockets, and stretched out his index finger to tap the space between his brows.


    Dai Tianchun then felt his soul quickly retreat as if it had found a ce to stay.


    The countless stars in the surroundings began to flow backwards.


    When he opened his eyes again, the result was still the monk��s extremely calm face.


    And he was actually like a girl, being carried by the monk on his muscr arms like a princess..


    Dai Tianchun was shocked.


    He didn��t know what was going on.


    But he could confirm that the monk��s spiritual space didn��t explode as he thought.


    And he and the monk were still alive..

 Chapter 2007 2003, The Gentle God Of Death (1/90)

    No one could imagine that a man who terrified almost all the principals and who was known as the god of death would lie on the monk��s arms in such a position.


    Dai Tianchun was so ashamed that he immediately covered his face with his hand. He just wanted to find a hole to hide in..


    This scene was too beautiful. It was the same as when Jingke suddenly activated the passive ability of ��Hair on the shoulder��in the spirit sword exchange meet. Anyone who saw it would be very embarrassed.


    ��This is the spiritual space. Mr. Dai doesn��t need to worry about letting outsiders see it. Only you and I know about this.��At this time, goldenmp said lightly.


    This sentence reminded Dai Tianchun.


    That��s right... This was the spiritual space. Outsiders couldn��t see this scene.


    However, he still had an indescribable shyness. He almost gritted his teeth and jumped down from the monk��s arms. He stared at the monk with a red face. If it wasn��t for the fierce look on the silver-furred Lion King��s face.., he looked just like a female protagonist in a young girl��s manga. ��This battle doesn��t count! We��ll fight again another day!��


    ��Why not?��


    The monk smiled. ��In this penniless monk��s opinion, Mr. Dai has won a perfect victory.��


    ��Are you mocking me, Monk!��The corner of Dai Tianchun��s mouth twitched.


    ��No, Mr. Dai.��


    Monk Jin Deng shook his head, he said slowly, ��The current you has already ovee the mental demons that have gued you for thousands of years, right? ��This is Mr. Dai��s victory, and it has nothing to do with this penniless monk. ��Moreover, this penniless monk did not make a move in this battle. If Mr. Dai were to take it more seriously, it would at most be considered a draw.��


    The logic of these words was impable, and Dai Tianchun was immediately rendered speechless upon hearing it. His heart was as clear as a mirror, and he naturally knew that this monk was deliberately looking for a way out for him.


    Therefore, he just curled his lips and waved his sleeves, snorting, ��Forget it! Let��s just treat it as a draw! But next time, we must have a showdown!��


    ��Mr. Dai, you understand.��The monk bowed and said respectfully.


    Just as he was about to leave the mental space, Dai Tianchun��s brows furrowed tightly. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said to goldenmp, ��But monk... Don��t tell anyone about what happened just now!��


    ��It��s an equivalent exchange. Please keep this penniless monk��s identity a secret, Mr. Dai,��said goldenmp.


    He knew very well that with Dai Tianchun��s personality, he wouldn��t trust others so easily if he didn��t have the corresponding conditions as an exchange.


    Therefore, in the monk��s view, this exchange was actually very fair and cost-effective.


    ��Sure.��Dai Tianchun epted it dly. At this point, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ��Then, before Mr. Dai leaves, can you tell this penniless monk something else?��


    ��Speak.��Dai tianchun sped his hands behind his back. Even his patience was much better than before.


    Although his tone still carried a hint of impatience, the monk clearly knew that Dai Tianchun had already be different from the once terrifying god of death.


    ��Where did you get that six-origin spiritual armor that Mr. Dai just took out?��The monk asked.


    For a peak ninth level true immortal to be able to take out a second-grade chaos artifact and use it directly was something extremely inconceivable to the monk.


    He had to be careful and investigate thoroughly.


    Of course, Dai Tianchun, who was in the asura god of death state just now, hadn��t been able to fully disy the value of the six-origin spiritual armor because he had been restricted by his realm. It was already astonishing that he could use it.


    ��You mean that top-grade world-defying magic tool?��Dai Tianchun asked?


    ��Yes...��the monk was silent for a moment.


    As expected, Dai Tianchun��s understanding was still a little off. He thought that it was just an extremely powerful world-defying magic tool, but he did not realize that the thing he had obtained was actually a chaos tool.


    ��That thing was something that I identally obtained from a meteorite that fell from an alien. It was an item that was trapped inside the meteorite. Back then, I was also very surprised as to why there was such a top-grade world-defying magic tool in this meteorite.��


    Dai tianchun said, ��This venerable self wasn��t able to control it at the beginning, but in order to smoothly use this magic artifact, this venerable self specially built a wireless pressure-dividing device. ��But when this venerable self drives this magic artifact, it won��t bear too much pressure.��


    After saying this, Dai Tianchun sighed. ��What a pity. In the battle with you just now, this venerable self obtained this top-grade magic artifact with great difficulty, but it was already directly blown up. Speaking of this battle, I still lost a bit.��


    ��Since there is such an opportunity, this penniless monk believes that Mister Dai will definitely encounter it again in the future,��the monk said with a gentle and refined smile.


    ��You glib-tongued fellow.��


    Dai tianchun scoffed. ��As expected, I still hate monks the most...��


    After saying this much, he waved his sleeve and walked out of the mental space that monk Golden Lamp had opened for him.


    ..


    In the real world, Dai Tianchun and the monk hadn��t moved at all.


    This battle seemed to havested for a long time, but in fact, it had onlysted for a split second. From what Wang Ling had heard, the two of them had opened their eyes at the same time less than three minutes after entering the mental space.


    Then, principal Dai flicked his sleeve and left the school gate in front of the teachers of No. 60 High School.


    No one knew what kind of chaotic battle had taken ce in the mental space.


    In the end, the principal��s challenge, initiated by Principal Shenke, ended in a ��Draw��announced to the public.


    The new vice principal Huo hadpletely be No. 60 high school��s Greatest Prince Charming.


    Even if it was only a draw, the principal of Shenke had personally admitted that it was a draw, even if it was a game between experts, in the eyes of the entire No. 60 high school, it was still a great victory for No. 60 High School!


    Shengke had sent out a proper principal! No. 60 high school only needed a vice principal to draw with them. Of course, No. 60 High School would win!


    And this battle hadpletely dispelled everyone��s doubts about the new vice principal Huo. Almost all of No. 60 high school��s ss groups were the first to celebrate this matter.


    No one knew what the two principals had done in the mental space, so all sorts of guesses followed.


    In Wang Ling, Super Chen, Lotus Sun, and hero Guo��s small chat group.


    Hero Guo also shared the information at the first moment. ��I heard from one of my uncles that in the battle in the mental space, our vice principal Huo was discussing math problems with principal dai of Shengke! But in the end, neither of them could solve them, so they said it was a draw.��


    Lotus sun: ��Discussing... Math?��


    ��Old Guo, that��s a bit of nonsense. vice-principal Huo was a math teacher to begin with, and principal Dai of Saint Codex is also a famous figure in the field of Magic Treasure Science. How could he not solve math problems?��


    Super Chen directly sent a voice message and ridiculed, ��From what I see, it��s definitely going to be an all-out battle! Don��t look at principal Dai leaving our No. 60 high school handsomely with a flick of his sleeve. I think he��s shy because he can��t beat him... sigh, I even had a dream yesterday where vice principal Huo picked up principal Dai��s princess and scared me awake on the spot.��


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��

 Chapter 2040 2036:5% Law Ling Palm (1/86)

    5%w Ling Palm was a sure-kill skill that was based on the spirit energy Wang Ling possessed in an ordinary palm strike, which could directly pulverize an enemy into powder.


    The instant the red light cannon shot out, Sun Yiyuan had already seen an illusion. He felt that what shot out from Wang Ling��s palm wasn��t an ordinary spirit energy cannon.


    It was a dragon that had transcended time and witnessed the rise and fall of the universe, and had been born from the most brilliant star..


    It had only fused five percent of Wang Ling��s spirit energy in his sealed state, but its destructive power was astonishing.


    Wang Ling��s palm had directly changed the Sun family��s ice purgatory.


    The ciers under their feet had all melted, and steam rose everywhere.


    Countless icebergs around him melted in an instant, and arge amount of cial water gathered into a torrent that poured down the cliff along the abyss created by Wang Ling��s palm strike.


    Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that he could actually cause such great damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd��s ice purgatory by using only 5% of his spirit energy in the sealed state.


    Looking at the Abyss in front of him, which seemed to have been crushed by a giant dragon, Wang Ling was at a loss.


    Although he knew how to repair the terrain, he wasn��t very good at it. If he were to personally repair the damaged map in front of him, not only would he not be able to restore the original appearance of the Sun family��s ancestralnd��s ice purgatory, but he would also be able to directly fix even more bugs, he might even be able to directly fix even more bugs.


    There were already enough problems on Earth right now, and Wang Ling was afraid that his cultivation would add another miracle to the Sun family��s ancestralnd


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had already anticipated this situation.


    At such a critical moment, it was still up to the key people to make a move. For example, immortal Zhenyuan and Lightning Dharmaraja were a very goodbination.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had experience repairings to begin with, and Lightning Dharmaraja, as the sessor of the Divine Thunder Innate God, was essentially a ��Welder��. With these two people around.., it wasn��t difficult to restore this ice purgatory to its original appearance in a short time.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Ling was quite embarrassed to have turned the Sun family��s ancestralnd into this state.


    He was just about to turn around and apologize to grandfather sun when he found him lying down in the water.


    It was as if the bright moonlight had left in peace, and grandfather Sun had also left in peace.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Sure enough, his direct attack had had a huge impact on grandfather Sun.


    Even if he was at true immortal level, it was normal for him to be unable to bear this scene in front of him.


    In addition, the Sun family ancestralnd had been destroyed by him with a single palm strike, which was probably even more uneptable to grandfather sun.


    Wang Ling sighed silently, then raised his hand again and helped grandfather Sun to the side. He then drew the next round of teleportation array on the ground, sending the people who had been arranged beforehand directly here using the array.


    Lotus Sun was dumbfounded. ��What happened? is grandfather okay?��


    Wang Ying revealed himself and crossed his arms. ��Don��t worry, Grandpa Sun was just scared. Your Lord has already reced his memory. He��ll be fine once old Mister Sun wakes up normally.��


    ��What is this ce?��


    ��It��s a space after passing through a different world.��


    ��I didn��t expect our Sun family��s ancestralnd to be so special, to have such a huge steam abyss.��


    ��No, Miss Rong, this steam abyss was created by Ling Ling��s palm strike,��said Wang Ying.


    ��...��


    ��Before you came, this was originally an ice purgatory; it was a proper cial world.��


    Lotus sun was scared out of her wits, and she didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Now I finally know why grandfather fainted...��


    But she didn��t me Wang Ling. After all, in essence, she had destroyed bright moon night to protect Sun Yiyuan.


    Understanding this, lotus sun naturally wouldn��t mind this much. She just looked gently at the youth in front of her and asked, ��Then student Wang Ling will be in charge of repairing it, right?��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded.


    ��Ling Zhenren has already informed immortal zhenyuan and Dharmaraja; they��re on their way.��Immortal Toya looked at the Abyss in front of him, he couldn��t help smiling bitterly. ��I think we should leave this teleportation array here for now. They��ll be directly teleported here by the arrayter.��


    ��How about this, I��ll stay here and take care of grandfather. Senior Immortal Toya and student Wang Ling can continue to go deep into the ancestralnd. Don��t you still have something you want to know?��


    At that moment, lotus sun suddenly suggested, ��Grandfather isn��t awake yet, so it��s a good time. It��ll be more convenient for me to stay and take care of him. In addition, I can also lead the way for senior immortal Zhenyuan and senior Dharmaraja.��


    ��That��s fine. Miss Rong��s suggestion ispletely feasible.��


    Immortal Toya bowed, he smiled. ��Miss Rong, don��t worry. I��ll follow Ling Zhenren deep into the ancestralnd, and I��ll definitely remind him to restrain himself so that he doesn��t use too much force again and cause irreversible damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd.��


    Lotus Sun also stood up and bowed. ��Then I��ll have to Trouble Senior Immortal Toya.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    To be honest, Wang Ling hadn��t expected that old man sun would be so shocked that he would directly faint.


    In any case, Old Man Sun��s memories were all going to be reced, so after that palm strike, Wang Ling had already prepared the words toy his cards on the table for Old Man Sun, but he hadn��t expected that after much deliberation.., in the end, old master sun had actually fainted on his own.


    Fortunately, after Immortal Toya��s thorough examination, old master sun had only fainted because of a huge shock to his soul and a temporary high blood pressure.


    As a true immortal expert, this little bit of physical reaction wasn��t life-threatening.


    However, this indeed gave Wang Ling a chance to go deep into the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    Although his palm strike had destroyed the ice purgatory, it had definitely caused quite a stir.


    In fact, Wang Ling was testing his theory. In the face of such a hugemotion, the person who had been hiding in the Sun family��s ancestralnd and steadilymanding from behind the scenes might really be unable to sit still and directly surface.


    Although the Sun family��s ancestralnd seemed calm on the surface now, Wang Ling had a feeling that if he went a little deeper, he might really be able to meet the Sun family��s ancestor.


    But at that time, it wasn��t certain whether this sun family��s ancestor would still be the original Sun family��s ancestor.


    With this in mind, Wang Ling Willed Immortal Toya to be directly transferred to his core world.


    He had a feeling that the road ahead would be very dangerous. Even if Immortal Toya was Old Jun��s sessor, he couldn��t guarantee that he would encounter any idents in the Sun family ancestralnd.


    Thus, he had to protect Immortal Toya.


    He could only take it one step at a time.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling hovered in the air, turned into a golden light, and flew up into the air, speeding along the abyss in front of him.


    Two hundred kilometers ahead, Wang Ling��s King��s eye saw an old stone door embedded in the middle of the cliff. Water vapor was condensing on it, and the entire stone door was covered in water droplets.


    Clearly, this ce had been frozen before the 5%w ling palm had been unleashed.


    So, was this the entrance to the next map?


    Wang Ling frowned slightly, then touched the handle of the stone door.


    In that instant, the surrounding space began to shake.


    Countless golden teleportation arrays lit up in the air.


    Mountain-guarding knights on stone horses rushed out of the array one after another. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and charged at Wang Ling in a short moment


    Seeing this, Immortal Toya hurriedly sighed. ��Oh no, Ling Zhenren. Without grandfather Sun following us, we��re defined as Intruders!��

 Chapter 2009 2,005: Two In One, Splitting Into Two Teams (1/89)

    ording to the current nyout, Wang Ling nned to take two steps.


    The first was to get Odd Zhuo and No. 60 high school to apply for leave, and to gather all the people from No. 60 high school who had participated in this n under the name of special training before Project CORE.


    Of course, the main goal was to help Lotus Sun, Super Chen, and hero Guo break through to the peakte foundation establishment realm before the n.


    The others were just sparring partners. After all, Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, and Liu Qingyi were also part of the n, so it would be strange if they didn��t call out.


    As for Liangzi nine temples, she had long since broken through to the peakte foundation establishment realm and reached the Golden Core Realm. For Liangzi nine temples, this training was actually equivalent to a secret date with Odd Zhuo.


    The second step was for grenade-throwing senior immortal to investigate the records of all the meteorites that had fallen to earth around the time Bai Zhe had transformed into the Moonlight Dragon, and to do his best to do a thorough search, to ensure that nothing strange had fallen to Earth.


    This was undoubtedly a huge search, because tens of thousands of different types of meteorites fell to Earth every year. The key was that the coordinates and locations of these meteorites were all over the world, if they really wanted to track and lock down all of them, the Cultivation Academy of Science would have to help provide detailed data records.


    Thus, although grenade-throwing senior immortal had taken the lead in this task, in fact, Wang Ming and Shouchong��s cooperation was also essential.


    ��Brother Ling, don��t worry, your worries arepletely correct. I��ll do my best to investigate this matter! Brother Little Silver can also help with this matter.��Grenade-throwing senior immortal quickly sent Wang Ling a message.


    Wang Ling had almost forgotten that little silver was a divine beast that had evolved from a holy beast. The Holy Beast bloodline in its body had a stronger sense of danger than that of ordinary spirit beasts, and it was a ready-made human flesh detector.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded, and then, as usual, replied with only one word.


    It was almost impossible to check all the meteorites that had fallen in one or two years in a short period of time.


    But only grenade-throwing senior immortal, who was now the sect master of the war sect, could do this.


    After all, as the first true supreme realm cultivator on earth, in addition to the war sect��s growing international influence, grenade-throwing senior immortal definitely had a way to track down meteorites even if they had fallen into the territory of other cultivation countries.


    For the great death-courting senior, who was already very adventurous to begin with, this operation to investigate the meteorite wasn��t so much a test as an extremely enjoyable cultivation activity for him.


    Of course, this was also very expensive, but with the war sect��s current foundation, they couldpletely afford it.


    As long as Wang Ling said the word, grenade-throwing senior immortal would do it without hesitation.


    And some money had to be burned. Compared to worldly money, the safety of all the cultivators on Earth was the most important.


    In fact, after hearing about the meteorites that Dai Tianchun had mentioned, Wang Ling also started to think.


    Was Bai Zhe the one who had arranged for these meteorites to be smuggled.


    Wang Ling felt that since Bai Zhe could think of this, could other extraterrestrial civilizations who had ideas about Earth also think of this?


    Wang Ling couldn��t help being a little cautious.


    For the universe, the arrogance and arrogance of high-level civilizations had always existed. In the eyes of those high-level civilizations, Earth��s level of civilization was probably just an ant nest built by a group of insects.


    Although Wang Ling had already sealed the cosmic eye into his king��s eye and used ��Dao 03 eye: Duplicate True Spirit Eye��to simte the signal of the cosmic eye, he had sneaked into the Saint n��s pce.


    But Wang Ling still had a feeling.


    It was very likely that Earth��s cultivation civilization had been observed a long time ago..


    But as for the specific situation, he just had to wait for grenade-throwing senior immortal to sort out all the results of this year��s investigation before he coulde to a conclusion.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He realized that ever since he had entered No. 60 high school, he had been acting like a delinquent, and his days hadn��t stopped for a few days..


    He had clearlye to school, but in the end, he had directly started to maintain peace on Earth.


    This batch of cultivators really couldn��t do it.


    There were fewer capable ones, and even fewer capable ones..


    Wang Ling felt that he really should train more people toe out. Otherwise, when he got old, he wouldn��t be able to retire in peace.


    He couldn��t be asked to maintain peace in the universe for the rest of his life, right?


    He still had time to eat crispy noodle snacks..


    ..


    Monday, January 20th. There were still eleven days before the start of the Earth��s core project.


    It waspletely impossible to help Lotus Sun, Super Chen, and hero Guo break through to the peak of thete foundation establishment stage in eleven days ording to the basic cultivation outline.


    Even if they had the best heavenly materials and earthly treasures to assist them in breaking through, it wouldn��t be that easy.


    Of course, if Wang Ling directly poured spirit energy into them to increase their strength, they couldpletely break through in an instant.


    But this would affect their future foundation to a certain extent.


    In fact, Wang Ling��s hands weren��t urate. If he poured spirit energy into them, Lotus Sun, Super Chen, hero Guo, and the others might directly be true immortals..


    If word got out that high school students were at true immortals, it would be enough to topple the entire cultivation world and make history.


    So after careful consideration, Wang Ling decided that it would be best for them to break through through through their own efforts.


    Wang Ling knew that Odd Zhuo would help apply for leave, so he didn��t go to ss that morning. Instead, he went directly to the secret entrance to the cultivation mystic realm, the mountain of backtracking, which was set up inside the war sect.


    Lotus Sun had tested her sword here, and even loopy toad and Little Silver had advanced to be divine beasts here.


    Because of the difference in the flow of time, eleven days in the real world was more than enough time.


    It wasn��t until Super Chen and the others broke through to the golden core stage that they realized that it hadn��t been that long at all.


    Wang Ling had actuallye here first to further transform the mountain of backtracking.


    After all, the mountain of backtracking also contained chaotic Qi, and if it was directly used for low-level cultivators to ovee their tribtions and break through, there would inevitably be some risks.


    So this time, Wang Ling added an intelligent realm matching setting to the mountain of backtracking.


    That was to say, after setting up thepleted array at the entrance, the mountain of backtracking would scan everyone who entered the array to identify their realm and then match them with the most suitable cultivation environment.


    In addition, Wang Ling also added a multiyered space mechanism.


    Through the array of identification, everyone who entered the mountain of backtracking would be automatically assigned to apletely independent space to avoid mutual interference.


    This should be enough..


    After setting everything up, Wang Ling looked at this Holy Land of cultivation that he had personally created.


    At this stage, this mountain of backtracking was definitely a mystical mystic realm that would shock cultivators all over the world.


    If the existence of such a mystic realm entrance inside the war sect was exposed, the whole world would probably explode in an instant.


    That was why Wang Ling had specially added a forgetting mechanism at the entrance this time.


    Apart from those on the white list, anyone who left the mountain of backtracking after cultivating would forget the existence of the mountain of backtracking


    This was specially prepared for Super Chen, hero Guo, and their soon-to-be master.


    Wang Ling wasn��t too familiar with Cang long and Liu Yong; if he exposed the secret realm, it would be very troublesome.


    So he had to be on guard.


    But when he was writing the white list...


    Wang Ying noticed that Wang Ling had written down the names of most of the core members of the war sect.


    Lotus Sun was also included in this list..


    ..


    No. 60 High School��s administrative guidance room.


    Odd Zhuo was taking a leave of absence for the people participating in the Earth Core Project.


    This process required the designated student��s form teacher to fill in the form and apply at the school department first.


    The application would then be transferred to the administrative guidance room through the school department and signed by the two teaching directors before it could be approved.


    One of them was teacher Wang, who had been given the nickname Old Antique, Wang Zukang.


    The other person was the new director of the Coordination Department, You Yueqing.


    Because Odd Zhuo had also received goldenmp Monk��s special letter of approval from the vice-principal, the process was directly simplified. He only needed to get the signature of either of the two teaching directors.


    ��We��re absolutely assured that director Zhuo will personally lead the team this time. ��Moreover, this is also to bring glory to the school and the country, so I have no reason to refuse this group training. ��Those children from the elite ss are excellent to begin with.��


    ��Director Wang, you tter me. This is something I can do,��odd zhuo replied very politely.


    In fact, as the general administration of 100 schools, he could make decisions even without going through No. 60 High��s procedures. But this was his alma mater after all, and Odd Zhuo still gave all the teachers here enough respect.


    It wasn��t Odd Zhuo��s character to unt his prowess around just because he had a little skill.


    Under any circumstances, a person had to be humble enough.


    ��In addition, this is my n. Please take a look at it,��said Odd Zhuo as he took out a stack of thick materials from his storage ring and ced them on his desk with both hands.


    ��Thank you, director Zhuo.��


    Old antique saw that Odd Zhuo had even prepared the training n. Only this old senior, who had alsoe from sixty schools, could do such detailed preparations.


    Odd Zhuo was an alumnus of No. 60 high school to begin with, and he was now the general administration of 100 schools in Songhai city, so old antique was naturally at ease.


    Moreover, the ce he had chosen for the training this time was within the war sect..


    This was a super sect that was currently very popr among cultivators in the world. Many people wanted to join the war sect as an inner disciple, but in the end, they couldn��t take the youth training and were directly rejected.


    So in Old Antique��s eyes, this collective training was also an opportunity to broaden their horizons.


    If it weren��t for Odd Zhuo��s connection with the war sect, ordinary people really wouldn��t have been able to get such a close-up view of the war sect, or even an opportunity to cultivate internally.


    ��I definitely don��t have any objections. Do you have any other suggestions, director you?��


    At that moment, old antique suddenly turned his gaze to You Yueqing.


    Odd Zhuo saw that you Yueqing seemed to be in a daze.


    In fact, he had already noticed it when he had just entered the office to ask for her autograph.


    You Yueqing stared at the list in deep thought.


    Odd Zhuo and You Yueqing actually knew each other, and Odd Zhuo also knew very well that you Yueqing and Wang Ling had actually known each other since they were very young.


    At the beginning, he had been worried that you Yueqing had reallye for his master... but now that they hade into contact, he realized that you Yueqing and Wang Ling were purely friends, there wasn��t any sublimation mixed in.


    In other words, you Yueqing��s purpose in bing the director of Education at No. 60 high school this time wasn��t for Wang Ling.


    It was for the other people on this list..


    But who exactly were they?


    In terms of timeline, it was impossible for Wang Zhen and Liu Qingyi; after all, they didn��t have much interaction with You Yueqing.


    Of the remaining people, there were only three who were suspicious.


    Super Chen, hero Guo... and Fang Xing..


    ��No, no problem... I��m fine! And I think director Zhuo��s n is also very good! Although it only needs an autograph, I think I still have to sign it; I have to support the children��s training!��At this moment, you Yueqing said as if she had been possessed by her soul by old antique��s question.


    ��Then thank you for your guidance...��Odd Zhuo bowed, but in reality, he couldn��t help smiling wryly in his heart.


    You Yueqing was clearly a child herself..


    However, you Yueqing��s strength was indeed unfathomable. Logically speaking, at her age, she wouldn��t have reached such a realm if she hadn��t inherited some orthodoxy.


    In short, Odd Zhuo would keep this matter in mind for now.


    His main suspects were Super Chen, hero Guo, and Fang Xing.


    If You Yueqing had had some sort of rtionship with one of these three people in the past, logically speaking, there should have been someone who had seen you Yueqing at a very young age.


    Otherwise, how could this young and beautiful female Daoist priest have been attracted to her? She had even given up her work at the Daoist Temple and gone straight to No. 60 high school.


    Emotions really made people blind..


    Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, he was secretly happy.


    For Super Chen and hero Guo, this group training was a tough cultivation session, but for Odd Zhuo, it was a trip and a honeymoon for nine pces!


    After receiving the approval, Odd Zhuo personally drove a bus directly to No. 60 High School��s Gate and waited for the ss teachers to inform the students toe out.


    As for Wang Ling, in order not to give himself away, he had already been obediently waiting in the bus in his school uniform.


    To the public, he had beente for school because he had run into a traffic jam on his way to school, and had just happened to run into Odd Zhuo, so he had directly gotten into the bus.


    Wang Ling sat at the back of the bus with his face straight, and before long, he heard Super Chen��s loud and careless shouts in the distance.


    ��Everyone, get on the bus!��In the driver��s seat, Odd Zhuo��s right hand was firmly on the joystick as he smiled at the assembled crowd.


    To be honest, in this situation, Liangzi Jiugong was actually a little embarrassed.


    After all, Super Chen and hero Guo didn��t know about his rtionship with Odd Zhuo.


    With outsiders around, she had no choice but to hold herself up. When she saw Odd Zhuo, she immediately snorted lightly and walked toward the back of the bus.


    Odd Zhuo was a little displeased by this attitude. Although he knew that Liangzi nine temples was pretending, he still couldn��t help teasing him.


    Seeing Liangzi nine temples brush past him without even turning his head, Odd Zhuo immediately teased him. ��ssmate nine temples��temper hasn��t changed at all. If you have a boyfriend in the future, he��ll be scared to death by you.��


    ��...��Liangzi nine temples��face instantly turned red. He hadn��t expected odd zhuo to actually make things difficult at this time.


    How could he be fixed! This detestable old liar!


    Let��s see how she��ll deal with him when everyone��s gone!

 Chapter 2010 2,006, Two In One, Daily Training For Battle Masters (1/88)

    On the bus, Wang Ling pondered for a moment. Thest time he had taken a school bus like this with a group of people he was quite familiar with was thest time..


    Uh... actually, that time had been when he had held the Spirit Sword Exchange meet with No. 59 High School.


    In the blink of an eye, the semester had already expired.


    Immortal King had been running for four years in a row, and the second season of the anime had already been broadcast. Moreover, the third season was about to be announced, and the original was still a single dog, and a child on the outside was about to be a bystander, as a result, he hadn��t even graduated from high school yet.


    So on the bus to the headquarters of the war sect, Wang Ling closed his eyes lightly for the time being. Fortunately, he had already adapted to this pace of life, and based on the current progress, unless the hand speed of this stupid original could reach tens of thousands of words a day, it would probably be a while before he ��Retired.��.


    At noon, they arrived on time at the headquarters of the war sect.


    Wang Ling couldn��t remember thest time he hade to the war sect.


    The war sect had already begun to take shape. As thergest sect in the world today, its main entrance alone gave off an extraordinary aura.


    The towering cloud building seemed to lead straight to the sky. The word ��War sect��was carved on it in ancientnguage. Even though it was only close to the mountain gate, the entire war sect was already filled with astonishing spiritual energy.


    Only Super Chen and hero Guo were left in the hall, looking like children who had just entered the city from the vige and hadn��t seen much of the world. Their mouths were agape.


    It wasn��t that they hadn��t been to the war sect before. After all, they had only been to the war sect inte cafe not long ago. However, Lotus Sun had brought them in with teleportation talismans that time, so they had only strolled around the war sect inte cafe for a while, in the end, due to time constraints, they hadn��t been able to see the overall appearance of the war sect.


    Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, the feeling of shock was obvious.


    It could only be said that the war sect was worthy of being the number one sect in the world. It was surrounded by mountains, and each immortal peak was protected by a huge spirit gathering array. With the excellent underground spirit vein, even if they didn��t have to go to a cultivation mystic realm.., the entire war sect was an excellent holynd for cultivation.


    Of course, as a modern sect, the war sect��s training grounds were also very luxurious. Now that they had the support of Huaxiu Alliance, which was a major shareholder, all the array formations and equipment were constantly updated with the advancement of modern cultivation technology.


    Every time Wang Ling came over, he felt that the war sect had be more imposing and grand than before.


    This was a secret training session, so when Odd Zhuo��s personal bus arrived at the front gate of the war sect, the disciples guarding the ce had already been transferred out and were instead protected by a mechanical eye that was used to scout and defend.


    Odd Zhuo had specially mentioned this to Ke''en for safety reasons. After all, there were too many people and too many mouths, and nothing was more reliable than a robot. When the time came, all they had to do was delete the entry and exit records of this training session from the mechanical eye, that would be something that would happen without anyone noticing.


    Odd Zhuo steered the bus slowly along the main road that had been pre-arranged. There were no battle sect disciples on the road, and all the roads had been cleared out just like the mountain gate.


    Super Chen and hero Guo rolled up the windows and saw the iparably majestic true venerate hall that surrounded the vanguard along the mountain road.


    ��That��s grenade-throwing senior immortal��s true venerate hall, right...��Super Chen��s mouth fell open, and his face was full of surprise and admiration; he had only seen it on the news before, he hadn��t expected that the real building would be far more shocking than the one in the video.


    At this moment, in the main square in front of the true supreme hall, many disciples of the battle sect were gathered here. These were the elite inner disciples of the battle sect, and all of them had the lowest level of the nascent soul stage.


    At this time, under the zing sun, everyone gathered here to sit cross-legged and breathe in the scorching sun. Their clothes fluttered in the wind, and their expressions were calm. No one moved, not a single drop of sweat fell from their cheeks.


    Everyone seemed to bepletely in a meditative state as they continued to meditate day after day.


    Training their mental state every day was practically apulsory course for these nascent soul stage inner court disciples.


    Over a hundred nascent soul stage inner court disciples meditating at the same time. This scene was too shocking, and only the battle sect could see such a scene.


    The key point was that these hundreds of nascent soul stage inner disciples were only a small part of the war sect.


    There were many disciples in the war sect nowadays. Not counting the few sessive disciples, there were already twenty to thirty thousand inner and outer disciples in total.


    Moreover, all of them were carefully selected elites. They were geniuses who were chosen from the best.


    They cultivated bitterly in the war sect. If they had some achievements in the future and walked out of the war sect, they would be very outstanding teachers and talents in the world of cultivation. They would be very popr wherever they went.


    With the identity of being a disciple of the war sect, it was no different from gilding gold for the current people in the cultivation world.


    To put it bluntly, because the war sect and Huaxiu Alliance were bound together, the experience of cultivating after entering the war sect had actually be an important standard for civil servants in the cultivation world��s education industry.


    For people who had high self-expectations, it was far from enough if they were just outer sect disciples.


    Previously, someone on the Inte had summarized a gold-tedparison table.


    Outer Court disciples who left the war sect could be chosen at any junior high school or high school in Huaxiu nation. After entering the post, they would be gold-medal teachers.


    Inner Court disciples who left the war sect could be chosen at any senior high school in Huaxiu Nation to apply for the position of teaching director.


    And true disciples who left the war sect could consider bing university teachers and immediately enjoy the standard of s ss gold-medal lecturers, in addition to the requirements for applying for the positions with the above two levels, if they couldplete a cultivation academic paper with an A ss rating and above, they could also directly obtain the title of associate professor.


    As for the even rarer war sect elders, they could even directly run for the position of Director of Education and vice president of a university.


    So why did so many people want to enter the war sect?


    In fact, they still wanted to gild their status as future civil servants.


    The bus continued to move forward, and Odd Zhuo deliberately slowed down in order to give the two juniors on the bus who didn��t know much about the war sect a good introduction to their daily cultivation routine before they reached the entrance to the mystic realm on the backtrack mountain.


    When they passed by an egg-shaped ss training hall, Odd Zhuo pressed a button, and the small TV mounted on the top of the bus was immediately put down, the scene inside the training hall was yed simultaneously. ��This eggshell-shaped ss training hall is the battle sect��s spell throwing training hall.��


    Super Chen and hero Guo saw that all the battle sect disciples in the training hall wore thick goggles and were throwing spells in unison.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, these goggles aren��t ordinary goggles, are they?��Super Chen asked.


    ��Junior brother Chen is right. These arebat training goggles specially used for spell throwing. ��These goggles can simte the spirit energy in the wearer��s body, thus creating a virtual spell effect. Combined with the target in front of you, you canplete your daily spell throwing training.��


    Odd Zhuo exined, ��In fact, it��s just like ying a virtual game. In this way, you can also train the uracy of your spell throwing, and you don��t have to worry about the excessive loss of spirit energy. ��The most important thing is that it won��t damage the building or cause the pollution caused by the smoke from the spell explosion.��


    ��I see.��Super Chen and hero Guo nodded one after another. They had learned a lot; after all, this was a super sect, and their training methods werepletely different; they were filled with the high-tech feeling of cultivation technology.


    Along the way, they sighed with emotion as they admired the sect��s beautiful scenery along the way and watched Odd Zhuo broadcast the synchronized training inside eachbat training hall through a small television.


    In an instant, Super Chen and hero Guo felt like they were countrymen, and it was their first time seeing high-end cultivation technology.


    It must be known that Songhai city, where they lived, had long been a metropolis with cultivation technology everywhere and was known to have the most modern technology!


    Now that they hade to the war sect, the two of them immediately felt the importance of learning. It was because their knowledge was not broad enough that they would cry out after seeing these things... to be honest, the two of them even felt a little embarrassed.


    ��That��s not right. Why do I suddenly feel like we��re the only ones who haven��t seen the world... how can you be so calm and at ease? Have youe to the war sect before?��Hero Guo suddenly came to a realization, he looked at the people in the car with a strange expression.


    Until now, Super Chen and hero Guo still hadn��t realized that the students in the car were all holding important positions in the war sect. Except for Liangzi Jiugong, almost everyone in the car was a core member of the war sect.


    Hao Guo��s words immediately woke everyone up, lotus Sun smiled and said awkwardly, ��It��s also the first time everyone has seen such powerful sect facilities, so they��re all stunned, right? Actually, I��ve been wanting to ask Senior Zhuo a question just now. Where can I buy battle sect��s peripheral products?��


    ��That��s a good question, junior sister Lotus Sun.��Odd Zhuo nodded; he knew that Lotus Sun was deliberately helping to change the subject, he quickly added, ��As everyone knows, battle sect��s most famous peripheral is the Heavenly Dao Broli produced by battle sect! It��s hard to find a flower on the market these days! But everyone is lucky today!��


    As he spoke, Odd Zhuo quickly switched to the channel on the small TV, it turned into an internal live broadcast being carried out at Battle Sect��s TV Tower. ��As you can see, this live broadcast room is an internal staff broadcast room! It sells exclusive benefits for employees! Sect Master Battle sect knew that everyone wasing today, so he specially prepared a program! Heavenly Dao broli, which costs 9,999 yuan per employee! Today, you can buy it in this live broadcast room!��


    ��Isn��t this too expensive?��Yoshiko nine temples followed up with a question.


    ��This is already 50% cheaper than the market price! But it doesn��t matter, since student nine temples said so, I will definitely strive for the best price for everyone! How about this... Ten Yuan a piece!��


    ��Ten Yuan!��Liangzi Jiugong cried out in rm. ��Boss, you��re going to make a loss!��


    ��Whatever, I Want Ten Yuan to sell to my dearest juniors and juniors today! Come! I��ll link to it Right Now!��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    This small interlude immediately livened up the atmosphere in the car.


    Super Chen and hero Guo had really made a profit this time. They excitedly scanned the code and each spent a hundred yuan to buy ten pieces of Heavenly Dao broli.


    But Wang Ling also noticed that Super Chen seemed to be looking at him intentionally or unintentionally as he scanned the code.


    ��Hey, aside from crispy noodle snacks, what else can make this Wang Ling excited?��Super Chen stared at Wang Ling��s calm expression and smiled wryly as usual.


    ��Isn��t he always like this? He only has a few lines. I thought you were already used to it.��


    ��That��s true.��Super Chen nodded and said on his phone, ��But seeing how calm Lingzi is, I instantly had a bold idea.��


    ��What Idea?��


    ��This calm feeling of his gives me the feeling that he��s the one who started the war sect and is the boss behind the scenes.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Everyone else:��...��


    ..


    On the other side, in Qu Shuling��s student apartment.


    He had already been sealed in the student apartment for three whole days.


    He was still debating whether or not to swallow the dragon scale on his hand.


    At that moment, after being immersed in themotion at the entrance for a long time, Qu shuling realized that his teacher, Dai Tianchun, had definitely arrived.


    Although he had already sensed the arrival of Dai Tianchun, Qu Shuling somehow felt that the Dai Tianchun today was somewhat different from the teacher he knew in the past.


    Even during this visit, the spirit guards at the door had lost the nervousness they had when they first saw Dai Tianchun.


    Qu shuling was sealed in the apartment and had no idea what was happening outside, much less what had happened to Dai Tianchun.


    But at this moment, he could clearly hear theughter of his teacher, Dai Tianchun, and the group of spirit guards at the door..


    Theughter made Qu Shuling��s face break out in a cold sweat.


    What on Earth was going on with his teacher?


    When Dai Tianchun came in with the lunchbox, Qu shuling was even more terrified when he saw Dai Tianchun, because he realized that his teacher had not only shaved his hair into a crew cut.., even His mighty lion��s beard had been shaved.


    ��Teacher, what are you...��Qu shuling stood up on the spot and stared at Dai Tianchun��s new style, his eyes wide open in shock.


    ��Let��s eat first.��Dai Tianchun chuckled, he put down the lunchbox like before. ��People always have to experience a new image. My hairstyle and beard have been there for thousands of years. After I shaved, everyone said that I became much more spirited.��


    ��Indeed... very spirited...��Qu shuling was speechless. She didn��t know what to say to describe her current mood.


    ��Is that so? That��s good. I��m just afraid that you won��t be used to it, Shuling,��Dai Tianchun said with a smile.


    ��But I��m indeed a little surprised.��


    As Qu Shuling spoke, she opened the lunchbox and began to carefully examine every dish inside.


    He used his chopsticks to stir each dish, as if he was looking for something inside.


    ��I came this time only to bring you some food. There��s nothing else inside, so you don��t have to look for it,��Dai Tianchun said.


    ��Teacher, what exactly happened?��Qu shuling was puzzled.


    ��Nothing. I came this time to tell you that our Shengke��s spot has been preserved. Even though only Xiaosu went. ��But I think it��s enough,��Dai Tianchun said. ��In addition, I��ve also reached a settlement agreement with the intensive search institute. ��It will allow you to leave the sealed apartment, and the intensive search institute will stop their investigation against you.��


    ? ��Then... What��s the price?��Qu Shuling��s expression had already darkened.


    ��The price is that you have to go abroad and participate in the international cultivators��Union��s peacekeeping mission. The duration is one year,��Dai Tianchun said as he looked at Qu Shuling��s disbelieving expression.

 Chapter 2011 2007, Two In One, Snatching Qu Shuling (1/87)

    Dai Tianchun��s words caused Qu Shuling��s body to take a few steps back. The expression on his face was somewhat incredulous as he looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of him, for a moment, even his voice trembled. ��Teacher... What exactly happened? I feel that you��ve changed... You told me earlier to fight! You must not give up so easily...��


    ��Shuling, you��ve misunderstood. I��m not asking you to give up. It��s the same fight, but you just took a different path.��


    Dai tianchun said, ��Don��t forget, as long as you don��t enter the Cultivation Court, no one will be able to convict you. After this year��s peacekeeping mission ispleted, you��ll still be the genius that everyone admires, right?��


    ��...��for a long time, Qu shuling remained silent.


    No matter how much Dai Tianchun refused to admit it, Qu shuling could clearly feel that Dai Tianchun had really changed. He was no longer the ruthless, sinister, and vengeful teacher that he knew in the past.


    The original Dai Tianchun was more like a big cat whose fur was being stroked upside down, with its fur constantly exploding. But now, after trimming his hair and beard, Dai Tianchun felt that even his temper had be much gentler.


    He was like a cat that was enjoying its owner��sfort and had smoothed its fur.


    Peacekeeping missions were one of the most dangerous jobs in the world... Although it was only a year, in Qu Shuling��s eyes, this was just a case of exile and punishment against him without any legal judgment.


    Although he thought that he was very strong, the various unknown risks encountered in international peacekeeping missions were not things that he could contend against on his own.


    The mission he would face might be to clean up the abnormal arcane realm caused by the disorder of space. In order to maintain the stability of space, the peacekeeping troops had to go deep into the arcane realm and close the abnormal entrance, then, they would think of a way to return to the real world from the arcane realm.


    In most cases, very few people could sessfully return to the real world, which meant that as long as this happened, most people would face the end of sacrifice.


    Qu shuling admitted that he was not afraid of death, but in the end, he did not want to devote his young and precious life in such a ce to those who had nothing to do with him.


    Since he was young, his parents were gone, and no one had ever cared about him or disciplined him. Why should he learn to care about others? He even paid the price of his life for those filthy people?


    Of course, the job of clearing the entrance to the abnormal arcane realm was only one of the most dangerous tasks in international peacekeeping missions.


    In addition, there were also the tasks of persuading the local cultivation armies to riot, preventing illegal cross-border infiltration, cracking down on terrorist organizations that had an impact on the cultivation world worldwide, supporting the infrastructure of poor cultivation countries, and so on..


    These tasks made Qu shuling feel that they were ipatible with his personality, and werepletely uneptable to him.


    ��Teacher, what if I say that I don��t want to go?��Qu shuling lowered his head and said to Dai Tianchun.


    ��You don��t have any other choice, shuling. ��This is already the best choice that teacher has fought for for you. ��After the peacekeeping mission ispleted, you can still return to Shengke and continue to serve as your student council president. You can be a star student of Shengke. ��Moreover, this international peacekeeping mission will also help to repair your current image on the Inte.��


    It was rare for Dai Tianchun to earnestly persuade him, he patted Qu Shuling��s shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry, there are oldrades in the international peacekeeping force that the teacher knows. ��You won��t face any danger if you follow him. ��Moreover, even if you go, you��re a new recruit and young. Everyone will fight for those missions that are life-threatening. They won��t let you take the risk.��


    ��I��m not afraid of death, teacher!��


    These words seemed to have hit Qu Shuling��s sore spot, causing his eyes to turn red. ��I just... Don��t want to work for those who have nothing to do with me! I thought you would understand me... Teacher!��


    ��Shuling, you need to calm down now.��


    Dai tianchun sighed and said, ��You have a whole week to consider this matter. ��If you don��t agree, teacher will have to take a tough approach. ��In addition, I hope you can return the thing that teacher gave youst time to me.��


    ��That Dragon Scale?��


    ��That was just a trick from teacher. He wanted to give you a gift to make you feel better.��. ��There are no dragon scales in this world.��. ��That was just a fragment that teacher extracted from the meteorite. I wanted to give it to you as a gift to make you feel better.��


    Dai Tianchun pretended to be rxed and smiled. ��However, recently, my teacher discovered that this fragment contains an unknown radiation. Although I��m not sure what effect it has on the human body, for safety reasons, I think it��s better to recycle it first.��


    After saying that, Dai Tianchun stretched out his hand and asked Qu shuling for it.


    He thought that his tone was already very gentle. If Qu shuling could sessfully hand over the dragon scale, he would also be relieved.


    Comparing the dragon scale that was mixed in the meteorite, Dai Tianchun had personally monitored the DNA sequence. It was a type of creature that had never appeared on Earth, and ording to the results of the DNA sequence rehearsal with the current cultivation precision instrument,.


    Theposition of the creature with this DNA sequence was very likely to be a giant ck dragon with a single horn..


    Dai Tianchun was pleasantly surprised by this discovery at the time, and a crazy idea popped up in his mind.


    As he held the dragon scale, the first person that popped into his mind was Qu Shuling, and a voice was telling him that he had to make Qu shuling eat this dragon scale..


    Now that Dai Tianchun had returned to normal, he immediately felt scared.


    That was because that wasn��t his real thought.


    It was this strange dragon scale that was intentionally or unintentionally guiding his actions..


    What kind of substance was that.


    And who exactly sent it to Earth.


    Could it be an alien invasion of Earth.


    The more Dai Tianchun thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Thus, this time, he came to look for Qu Shuling.


    His real purpose was not just to propose an international peacekeeping mission. The most important thing was to take the dragon scale back into his hands.


    ��I didn��t expect that the legendary Mr. Dai, who is known as the god of killing, would also be scared?��


    However, just when Dai Tianchun thought that everything would go smoothly, a strange man��s voice that was not from the spirit guard came from the entrance of the student��s apartment.


    ��Who is it? !��


    Dai Tianchun was extremely frightened. This strong sense of danger caused his spiritual pressure to erupt almost instantly


    ��Buzz!��!


    An astonishing and majestic spiritual pressure descended,pressing the surrounding air infinitely.


    However, this person wore a ck robe, a magic wand on his back, a backb, and an eye patch. He had a strange smile on his face as he walked out of the door with a rxed expression.


    At this moment, Dai Tianchun felt a strong sense of threat.


    He looked around and found that Qu Shuling��s body and expression had been frozen, and the spirit guards and Qu Shuling at the door had also maintained the same state.


    The man had relied on this strange method to walk in openly without any obstruction.


    Was it time freeze?


    No..


    If it was time freeze, this heaven-defying ability rted tows, then he should have been imprisoned in time.


    Therefore, Dai Tianchun judged that this should be a powerful illusion.


    It directly caused this effect that was simr to time freeze.


    As a top-notch expert, Dai Tianchun naturally knew that at this moment, he was also deeply trapped in this illusion.


    It could make him fall into the illusion as well.


    This man with a magic wand on his back and a long ck robe, his identity was definitely not simple..


    ��Who are you?��Dai Tianchun asked.


    ��I��m just a worker who enjoys the blessings, Mr. Dai.��


    The Man with the magic wand on his back smiled. ��I��m not as famous as Mr. Asura, but I��m just a nobody. You may not even have heard of my name. Others call me: Bright Moon Night.��


    Moonlit night on the twenty-fourth bridge?


    This ancient poem was the first thing that came to Dai Tianchun��s mind.


    However, he did not have much of an impression of this name. He just felt that it was a strong sense of strangeness.


    This was because he had almost heard of the great illusionist who enjoyed a certain reputation in the world of illusions. However, he had never heard of this man called moonlit night.


    Looking at Dai Tianchun��s puzzled expression, Mingyue ye could not help butugh. ��I told you, Mr. Asura, you can��t have heard of my name. If Mr. Dai has anything else you want to ask, you can ask him at the same time.��


    ��Which faction do you belong to? Don��t tell me you��re from Tengu?��


    ��Ha, Tengu and his group of spineless people have long been recruited by the war sect. We don��t feel like joining them.��Mingyue ye used her slender fingers, she gently tapped on the huge red gem embedded on her wand. ��Perhaps this is another organization that Mr. Asura has never heard of... Because I am from the primeval era.��


    ��Indeed, I have never heard of it.��Dai tianchun frowned.


    ��After all, it has just been established not too long ago. Even our young master is just a baby in an infant��s cradle.��


    Bright Moon night smiled. ��Currently, we are stillcking a lot of manpower in the primeval era. If Mister Asura is interested, why don��t you consider joining us? Regardless of whether it is the provident fund or social security, we will give Mister Asura the highest status.��


    ��Interesting, you are the first person who dares to directly make fun of me.��


    Dai Tianchun chuckled. ��And this is also the first time I heard that the leader is a baby.��


    ��Our young master��s identity isn��t simple, Mr. Dai.��


    Mingyue yeughed. ��That��s because our young master came from a meteorite.��


    These words immediately caused Dai Tianchun to be on high alert.


    His world-defying spiritual artifact, the six elements spiritual armor, and that Strange Dragon scale also came from a meteorite..


    But now, there was another infant who was sent to Earth through a meteorite.


    Dai Tianchun was almost certain that someone was behind this.


    This primal chaos..


    Was perhaps the greatest threat to the future of Earth!


    ��It seems that Mr. Dai seems to know something. But it��s over no matter what you say. You should know the purpose of my trip.��


    Mingyue ye held his magic wand, he pointed at Qu Shuling. ��This little guy is someone our young master has taken a fancy to. ��That��s why I��m here to take him away. ��As for those stinky fish and shrimp spirit guards at the door, I��m not interested at all. Killing them will only cause more trouble and won��t cause any ripples... but Mr. Asura is different. You��re well-known, and you already know too many of our secrets.��


    ��You want to take shuling away? And what do you mean by that? Do you want to kill this venerable self?��


    Dai tianchun frowned when he heard what Mingyue ye said. This person��s strength was not simple. Dai Tianchun had only used spiritual pressure to test him before and he had already noticed it.


    However, the other party said that he wanted to kidnap Qu Shu ling right under his nose and even kill him. This was a little too exaggerated.


    Even the most famous illusionist in the world, Dai Tianchun, had met him before. He was just a nobody, yet he wanted to show off in front of the asura.


    In his eyes, these so-called illusionists were just a bunch of people who performed magic.


    A child��s trick!


    Dai Tianchun had his own way of dispelling the illusion.


    He immediately stomped his foot and snorted coldly. His expression did not change at all. He directly grabbed his left arm with his right hand, and then with a sudden squeeze, he directly broke the bone in his right arm.


    The intense pain almost immediately woke Dai Tianchun up. Beads of sweat covered his forehead. The instant the illusion was dispelled, Qu Shuling and the spirit guards at the door had already fallen to the ground.


    Everything was as Dai Tianchun had guessed. They had already fallen long ago. It was just that the bright moon night had used the illusion to create an illusion that was simr to time freeze.


    ��The illusion has been resolved, but that��s all.��Dai Tianchun looked at the bright moon night. His expression was as calm as an old well. He circted his spiritual energy in his hand and used a spell to reconnect his broken bones.


    This method of stimting the cells with spiritual energy to speed up the repair would reduce one��s lifespan to a certain extent. However, on the battlefield, this was indeed a spell that was necessary for a prolonged battle.


    As the god of killing, Dai Tianchun��s proficiency in this spell was self-evident.


    ��As expected of Mr. God of killing. He��s really a ruthless person.��


    Seeing this scene, even mingyue ye could not help but apud Dai Tianchun. ��This method of self-destruction creates extreme pain to dispel the illusion, and then uses the method of regeneration to repair the injury. It��s indeed powerful...��


    ��I��ve seen countless great illusionists. Their methods are much more brilliant than yours.��Dai Tianchun chuckled.


    At this moment, a wave of anger rose in his heart. The Man in front of Mingyue ye wasughing so hard that he deserved a beating. Thus, he decided to take Mingyue ye down right here and then bring him back for interrogation.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, the figure of the bright moon night suddenly shifted and appeared behind him like a ghost.


    At the same time, he was shocked to find that the spirit guards and Qu Shuling, who were already lying on the ground, stood up again and maintained the fixed position that he had seen at the very beginning.


    The illusion had not been dispelled?


    How was this possible!


    Dai Tianchun��s face was filled with shock. He could not believe his eyes at all.


    ��You didn��t expect that, did you, Mr. Asura? The scene where you tried to dispel the illusion by cutting off your right arm was actually my illusion as well.��At this moment, the voice of Mingyue ye rang in Dai Tianchun��s ears.


    Dai Tianchun could clearly sense that this hateful man was right behind him, but his body could not move at all.


    The next second, there was a ��Puchi��sound.


    Dai Tianchun was shocked to find that the wand that the bright moon night had been holding in her hand had already pierced through his chest from behind and was constantly stirring in his body..

 Chapter 2012 2008, Two In One, The Chess Game Of The Immortal King (1/86)

    This time, it was not the illusionary spell of Bright Moon night. His scepter was stirring in Dai Tianchun��s body, like a juicer turning the inside inside out.


    At the same time, the Ruby on the scepter was also emitting a heart-palpitating red light, draining all the psionic power of this body bit by bit.


    This was a wand that could absorb the body of a strong person to strengthen its own body. At the same time, it was also a serious chaos device. Bright Moon Night��s own strength was not very strong, but only the strength of a venerated immortal.


    However, the wand in his hand was the key factor that greatly enhanced hisbat strength. It was also because of the enhancement of this wand that his illusion was able topare to the other self-cultivators on Earth with extraordinary strength.


    Even the legendary killer God, who had seen many great illusionists, was kept in the dark.


    ��What Crazy Dai? That��s all...��after draining thest bit of spiritual energy from Dai Tianchun, Ming Yueye looked at the legendary killer God, who had shriveled into a piece of skin, and a cunning smile appeared on his face, however, he could clearly feel that his body was not satisfied yet.


    He still needed to absorb more psionic power from more powerhouses to rapidly strengthen his own realm so that he could better assist the young master of the primeval era who was growing.


    Although the young master was only a baby now, as a loyal servant, Mingyue Ye had secretly made up his mind when he followed the young master of the primeval era to Earth to establish the primeval era. He wanted to make the primeval era one of the most powerful organizations on earth before the young master grew up.., she wanted to turn the prehistoric era into one of the most powerful organizations on earth..


    After doing all this, bright moon night did not even clean up the scene. Instead, she directly picked up Qu shuling, who had already fainted, and used her magic staff to draw a teleportation door on the spot before disappearing without a trace.


    Bright Moon night had just left when a youth dressed in white Han Chinese clothing and a monk quicklynded on the ground together with a golden light.


    Looking at Dai Tianchun��s miserable state, the two looked at each other and then frowned.


    ��His injuries are too severe. Almost all of his psionic power has been sucked away, but his three souls and six souls are still there.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch squatted down and ced his hand on the mangled body, making his judgment.


    ��Mr. Dai has suffered.��The goldenmp monk sighed and said, ��But in the end, he lived up to his name as the god of ughter...��


    After all, he was a valiant general in the past, a man who had experienced countless blood seas and years of battles on the battlefield. Even when he was on the verge of death, such a person��s willpower was still very astonishing.


    Under normal circumstances, Dai Tianchun��s current state had long since died. His brain and internal organs had all been turned into dust.


    However, for upper-level cultivators, as long as their souls could be preserved, there was still hope of resurrection.


    ��Your father��s prediction was as good as God��s. He had long predicted that Mr. Dai would encounter this cmity.��Crispy Noodles Dao monarch didn��t waste any words. He pointed out a beam of spiritual light from his hand and directly used the ��Great healing technique��to help Dai Tianchun recover his broken body.


    At the same time, Monk Jin Deng also used the Buddha��s fire of the past, he stabilized Dai Tianchun��s soul. ��I already knew that this was Ling Zhenren��s idea before you came to find this penniless monk. The person who attacked Mr. Dai seems to be very confident.��


    ��Well, in theory, Dai Tianchun is already dead.��


    Crispy noodles lord Daoist said, ��So after we save him, we have to take him away.��


    ��So you��re saying that we have to hide him and announce his death to the public?��The goldenmp Monk said.


    ��Not exactly. If we announce his death directly, the person who attacked him will be suspicious, so we should make it more ambiguous.��


    ��This penniless monk understands.��The monk nodded. ��For example, it can be said that Mr. Dai is in closed-door cultivation, and while he is in closed-door cultivation, the principal of Shengke will be reced by someone else.��. ��If that��s the case, it will make the person who did it feel more at ease. He will think that Huaxiu Alliance is worried that this matter will be exposed and cause amotion, so they are putting an operation on lockdown.��


    ��That��s right.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch nodded. ��And Monk, you should be able to tell that Dai Tianchun��s talent is extraordinary, right?��


    ��Mr. Dai��s talent is extraordinarypared to ordinary cultivators on earth. If it wasn��t because he was bound by the International Convention of True Immortals, I��m afraid he would��ve been able to cultivate to a terrifying level long ago.��


    Monk Jin Deng Sighed. ��And now, the Earth��s upgrade has beenpleted, and the International Convention of True Immortals has been lifted. Unfortunately, Mr. Dai is already very old and has missed the best age to cultivate.��


    ��So now we have to find these talented people who have rich experience on the battlefield, and do our best to protect them. Dai Tianchun is the person that Lord Ling has chosen. He will be useful on the battlefield in the future.��


    ��So Ling Zhenren wants to nurture him...��at that moment, monk Jin Dengpletely understood.


    Although Dai Tianchun had already missed the best cultivation age, as long as Wang Ling intervened, everything wouldn��t be a problem.


    In less than two minutes, Dai Tianchun had already returned to his original appearance.


    But he was still unconscious and had no idea what had happened.


    Monk Jin Deng reacted quickly and directly put the unconscious Dai tianchun into the ��Buddha Golden Lotus��and took him away.


    ��The person who did this is called Mingyue Ye. He has a chaos artifact that can absorb the spirit energy of powerful people and turn it into his own. He should bemitting crimes frequently in the near future.��


    ��This penniless monk understands now. This person specifically targets powerful people. To a certain extent, he also saves us the time of selecting talented people to prepare for the final battle.��


    ��That��s right.��


    Crispy Noodles Dao monarch stood up with his hands behind his back, he sighed silently. ��It must be hard on you, Monk. You��ve been working overtime with me recently, and we have to save people as soon as possible. After all, not everyone has the astonishing willpower Dai Tianchun has.��


    ..


    On the other side, Odd Zhuo drove the war sect��s exclusive bus and gradually approached the entrance to the mystic realm at the mountain of backtrack, their final holynd for cultivation.


    At the entrance was a man-made forest for the war sect, where real spirit beasts lived and multiplied. Super Chen and hero Guo thought that this was a ce for collective training, and when they got off the bus, they all looked excited.


    They hadn��t noticed at all that before they got off the car, Wang Ling��s eyes were tightly shut. In fact, he was using his mental energy to remotelymand crispy noodles dao monarch, the real clone he had sent to save Dai Tianchun.


    After learning that Dai Tianchun had been sessfully rescued, Wang Ling opened his eyes with relief.


    As he had guessed, someone had indeed begun to infiltrate Earth, and that group had been sent by Bai Zhe.


    Moreover, Wang Ling was certain that it wasn��t just Bai Zhe��s group; there were definitely other extraterrestrial forces that were trying to infiltrate Earth.


    It was just that bright moon night��s methods were clearly more powerful.


    After all, the people behind him were the current Dragon n leader and the Tomb God who had inherited the foreign god Orthodoxy.


    So Wang Ling had only sent crispy noodles and the monk to save them, and had no intention of directly taking down that primeval.


    There was a saying that one mountain couldn��t amodate two Tigers.


    If the bright moon night wanted to expand the primeval era, it would be the fastest and most convenient way to use its own strength to rope in those alien forces that had the same goal and were trying to infiltrate Earth.


    It was impossible to raise a tiger as a threat.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about that bright moon night at all.


    It was just a chess piece he had used to gather those suspicious alien forces and then take them down in one fell swoop


    Fortunately, crispy noodles and the monk��s work was progressing smoothly, and grenade-throwing senior immortal��s investigation of the alien meteorites was also improving, with the help of these powerful and capable friends, this made Wang Ling even more confident in his control of the battle situation in the future.


    He got out of the car with his hands in his trouser pockets and pretended to be unperturbed, always looking as if he hadn��t woken up. In Super Chen��s words, he looked as tired as if he had saved the Milky Way in his previous life.


    If anyone who knew Wang Ling��s true strength had heard this, they would definitely haveined.


    In the end, the situation was still too small..


    This wasn��t saving the Milky Way; it was simply saving the universe.


    In order not to disturb the spirit beasts that dwelled in the forest, the final stretch of the road to the mountain of backtracking required passing through the forest.


    This natural forest that was artificially created by the war sect was still in a state of unopened. The main purpose of the design was to hide the entrance to the secret realm of the mountain of backtracking.


    Therefore, those who were under the position of the great elder were not qualified to enter the forest.


    Therefore, this war sect forest was also called the ��Mysterious Forbidden Forest��by the war sect disciples.


    In the eyes of most battle sect disciples, the appearance of this mysterious forbidden forest was very strange. It seemed as if it had grown overnight and had directly appeared in the battle sect.


    In fact, that was just immortal Zhenyuan��s method. After all, Immortal Zhenyuan had been creating a second that was suitable for human cultivators to live on. Although he was also attending No. 60 high school on one side.., but at the same time, apart frompleting his homework every day after school, he was also very focused on ying the real version of my world on drought.


    He was already very familiar with how to create a with a natural ecology. Creating a forest was not a big deal to immortal Zhenyuan at all.


    He could easily create it using the ��enhanced version of the ster transposition array��and the ��growth of all things��in the ��nature technique��of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators on earth, this was an inconceivable operation.


    Thus, there were a lot of legends about this ��Mysterious forbidden forest,��and most of them only circted among sect disciples..


    But Wang Ling, Odd Zhuo, and lotus sun all realized that they had underestimated a certain talent��s ability to gossip in the end.


    It could only be said that hero Guo was worthy of being called No. 60 High��s head of intelligence.


    ��One of my uncles is a disciple in the war sect. I remember hearing him talk about this forest before,��hero Guo suddenly said as they walked through the forest.


    ��You really have a lot of uncles, ssmate Guo.��


    Fang Xing, who had been silent all this time, couldn��t help smiling awkwardly and politely. ��But since your uncle is a disciple in the war sect, why didn��t he invite you to visit?��


    ��Heh, he��s just an outer sect disciple, and outer sect disciples are the most strictly controlled. How could he bring his family in so casually?��


    Hero Guo spread his hands, thenpletely ignored Fang Xing��s deliberate interruption, he then said, ��I heard from my uncle and some of the disciples of the war sect that this forest grew overnight... and with the size of this forest, it would take at least a week to use the current cultivation spellbined with the array.��


    ��Are you suspecting that there are hidden experts in battle sect? or?��Super Chen asked as he stroked his chin with the huge sword on his back.


    ��Wrong, Chao''er. Your n is too small. I think the purpose of building this forest is probably grenade-throwing senior immortal��s operation to hide his master,��hero Guo said with his hands on his hips.


    ��Grenade-throwing senior immortal��s... Master?��Lotus sun and Jiugongliang almost choked when they heard this.


    ��...��Wang Ling and Odd Zhuo Shivered and remained silent.


    ��As everyone knows, grenade-throwing senior immortal is now the first person on Earth to enter the true venerated realm! And this is even before earth haspleted its upgrade and the international cultivation convention is still in ce. He doesn��t have a master or an expert to guide him, so how can he do it?��


    Hero Guo was very reasonable, he analyzed the situation in detail. ��Besides, think about it, grenade-throwing senior immortal has a nickname, great senior death-courting. In order to carry out his own justice, he offended many evil people in the past. But he still stubbornly survived... if it weren��t for his master backing him up, senior immortal would have been in great danger!��


    Super Chen nodded repeatedly. ��I think that makes a lot of sense!��


    Everyone else:��...��


    But hero Guo hadn��t finished. ��Of course, the most crucial point is that grenade-throwing senior immortal founded this war sect. No sect can develop on such a scale in such a short time and directly be the number one super sect in the world! So I dare say that grenade-throwing senior immortal definitely has a master! And this master must be the most powerful cultivator on earth right now!��


    Super Chen: ��In other words, old Guo, do you think that the sect master of the war sect is actually not grenade-throwing senior immortal, but his Master?��


    ��No. What I mean is that there must be a big shot hiding behind the scenes in the war sect, and grenade-throwing senior immortal is just out in the open.��


    At this point, hero Guo scratched his head and smiled. ��Of course, these are all conclusions I came to based on the rumors my uncle shared. Just for fun, everyone.��


    Odd Zhuoughed heartily. ��You two juniors really have a lot of imagination. It��s a pity not to write a book...��


    The rest of them:��...��


    After walking for a few kilometers, a slightly open area in front of them once again attracted everyone��s attention.


    ��Oh my God! Why is there such arge gilded statue here!��Super Chen and hero Guo hurriedly ran over.


    They stared at this statue and were even more certain of the thoughts they had discussed earlier.


    ��As expected! Grenade-throwing senior immortal had built this mysterious forbidden forest for Mo! ��He actually didn��t build his own statue, but put someone else��s statue here instead...��hero Guo said excitedly. ��I even think that this forbidden forest is very likely the ce where grenade-throwing senior immortal��s master, the legendary strongest cultivator on earth, is in seclusion!��


    Super Chen: ��But it��s a little strange, old Guo, why aren��t the facial features of this strongest cultivator carved on it?��


    Hero Guo: ��What do you know? This is the strongest cultivator on earth. How can an ordinary person see the face of a Super Almighty?��


    Super Chenughed. ��That��s right! I just thought that this face was deliberately erased.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Looking at hero Guo��s excited face, odd zhuo smacked his forehead.


    At the same time, the rest of the people here were also dumbfounded.


    Because most of them could see that the outline of this statue was actually carved out of Wang Ling..


    ��What��s going on, Senior Odd Zhuo!��Lotus Sun couldn��t hold it in any longer and secretly asked Odd Zhuo telepathically.


    ��Immortal Zhenyuan said that this was an easter egg he had deliberately left behind when he was building the forest to express his admiration for master. He had even carved out his facial features, but in the end, it was me who had to smooth them out...��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 2013 2009: Can The Forbidden Forest Of The Battle Sect Be Painted With Golden Echoes? (1/86)

    After listening to Odd Zhuo��s words, Wang Ling was even a little moved. This disciple hadn��t been taken in for free; at the critical moment, Odd Zhuo was still quite reliable.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t me Zhenyuan. After all, it was normal for a person to have an uncontroble admiration for other people and things.


    Moreover, perhaps the only emotion Wang Ling could understand was admiration.


    After all, he had once admired the inventor of crispy noodle snacks..


    Was it something that could exist normally in the human world to be able to enjoy a delicacy like this even after it was broken?


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this was nothing more than ordinary puffed food and junk snacks, in Wang Ling��s heart, crispy noodle snacks were his eternal gods, the childhood that had apanied him since he was young, it was a beautiful memory that could still be recalled after seeing the neatly arranged collection cards, and it was something that no other snack could rece.


    Taking back the topic, the group chatted andughed as they walked through the forest. The concentration of spirit Qi here was frighteningly dense, and it wasn��t just because of the spirit gathering array underneath, the key reason was that the secret entrance to the mountain of backtracking was hidden in the forest.


    Such majestic and astonishing spirit Qi seeped out of the mountain of backtracking, and its influence directly covered the entire forest and even the entire war sect. Among them, this mysterious forbidden forest was the most affected.


    ��Do you think we��ll be able to reach golden echo if we keep walking here?��Halfway through, hero Guo suddenly asked a very silly question.


    As veteran gaming nerds like Super Chen, the two of them were always the most enthusiastic when it came to gaming. Sometimes, Wang Ling would know some things about gaming, he also learned about it through Super Chen and hero Guo.


    For Wang Ling, who didn��t y games very much, sometimes, when he heard news about gaming, he felt as if he had left the times and had be a loner.


    ��Do you think you��re ying Harry Potter... I don��t know about Echo, but maybe there��s a beating Willow in this mysterious forbidden forest?��


    ��...��


    Everyone fell silent again.


    When Wang Ling saw Odd Zhuo��s expression, he immediately facepalmed again.


    ��Senior Odd Zhuo, what��s going on? Is there really a beating Willow?��Lotus Sun was also shocked, and directly asked Odd Zhuo through the team sound transmission spell.


    Odd Zhuo covered his face with one hand, he didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��There��s no beating Willow, but there��s a beating pine... I heard that it��s a creature created by Immortal Zhenyuan. It was originally transnted on drought for experiments, butter it was discovered that this beating pine had a certain defensive effect. At the same time, for the safety of the mountain of backtracking, a lot of it was set up around the entrance to the mystic realm.��


    ��In other words, if we go to the secret realm, we��ll also encounter these...��


    ��Yes.��Odd Zhuo nodded. ��But don��t worry, everyone. I��ve already asked Immortal Zhenyuan to input the secret order and show the photos to the beating pines. When we enter the secret realm, they won��t attack us.��


    It could actually be like this..


    Wang Ling secretly ridiculed them in his heart.


    He used his king��s eye to survey the terrain of the forest, and found that it was indeed like that.


    The God��s eye provided them with a panoramic view of the entire forest, and the entrance to the backtracking mountain secret realm was in the depths of the forest, to get there, they needed to pass through six encrypted teleportation arrays.


    Because there was a flight restriction above the forest, if they rode a sword, they would immediately be blocked by the barrier, and it was impossible to find the entrance to the backtracking mountain on foot.


    Even the teleportation array was specially encrypted, and it would automatically change its position in the shallowyer of the forest every once in a while.


    Only core members could know the location of the array. All they had to do was ask grenade-throwing senior immortal or immortal Zhenyuan for the coordinates of the six encrypted arrays when they applied to use the mountain.


    Of course, even if it was a blind cat that had met a dead rat and had managed to get the six arrays right, they would still have to go through the pping song


    Because Immortal Zhenyuan had specially created these hit-a-pine creatures for defense, even Wang Ling felt that they had something to them.


    Just by looking at them, he felt that they might hurt a lot, and if he walked over unprepared, he was afraid that he would be directly stabbed like a hedgehog


    Of course, Wang Ling had actually found a road inside the forest that could freely change directions, which meant that he could actually drive into the forest.


    But he quickly understood Odd Zhuo��s intention in arranging this walk..


    Because as they passed through a stream in the forest in front of them, they saw a muscr man with a stocky build, wild hair, and an arm as thick as an ordinary person��s thigh with a dragon tattoo on it, he was sitting on a big rock and resting in a contemtive manner.


    This person was none other than master cang long, the disciple whom grenade-throwing senior immortal had named and rmended earlier.


    Beside Master Canglong, a middle-aged man with dimples on his chubby face, who looked honest and honest, was cooking forest delicacies in arge iron pot while also broadcasting live on his mobile phone.


    And this person was Liu Yong, whom Wang Ling had met before. His mantra was: clean and hygienic.


    That��s right, the reason Odd Zhuo had arranged for them to walk in the forest was in fact to arrange for Super Chen and hero Guo to be apprenticed to a master.


    In order for the process to proceed smoothly, Odd Zhuo had been fully prepared for the past few days. He had been frantically sending news and information about Master Cang Long and master Liu Yong to Super Chen and hero Guo��s phones.


    This was so that the two of them could truly understand the strengths and awesomeness of these two people.


    Of course, all the news and information had been carefully selected by Odd Zhuo in advance.


    The era of big data was so terrifying..


    The information you saw might really be what others wanted you to see.


    ��Master Cang Long!��


    ��Master Liu Yong!��


    So when they saw the two of them, Super Chen and hero Guo almost kept the same tone as they called out their names in astonishment.


    In an instant, their eyes started to light up.


    It was obvious that Odd Zhuo��s push message n had worked. At least Super Chen and hero Guo had recognized the two of them at a nce, and they had even looked at them in awe.


    ��Hahaha, I didn��t expect this old man to actually be recognized.��Cang long scratched his head and stood up from the big rock with a shy look on his face. To be honest, he knew that this was a scene, he had been rehearsing with Liu Yong for a long time.


    Back then, grenade-throwing senior immortal had taken him and Liu Yong to secretly inspect Super Chen and hero Guo, and both of them were very satisfied with their respective disciples.


    But now, when they saw their favorite disciple with their own eyes, they instantly felt nervous again.


    As Masters, of course, there were things that masters were afraid of.


    After all, it wasn��t just Super Chen and hero Guo who were present.


    If they were to request to ept a disciple but were rejected..


    Wouldn��t it be very awkward?

 Chapter 2014 2,010: Super Chen And Hero Guo Successfully Acknowledge Their Master! (1/86)

    However, it was clear that Cang long and Liu Yong had been thinking too much. After all, Odd Zhuo had set up a trap in advance for today��s ceremony, and he had relied on the power of big data to push it forward for a very, very long time.


    The high school students of the high school cultivation academy who were originally in school usually traveled back and forth between home and school, which was their entire daily life. In the face of these legendary and famous heroes who had stopped the invasion of the demon world.., super Chen and hero Guo still had boundless admiration in their hearts.


    Although No. 60 high school already had odd zhuo, Odd Zhuo actually went to No. 60 high school every two or three days. He was so approachable that he directly polished all the novelty out of it.


    Now that they had actually met two city heroes who were having a pic in the forest, how could they calm down so easily at this moment.


    For a moment, Super Chen and hero Guo had both temporarily forgotten that this was the mysterious forbidden forest within the war sect. Logically speaking, although cang long and Liu Yong were city heroes, outsiders shouldn��t be able to enter this ce.


    Of course, Odd Zhuo had also prepared this beforehand.


    If Super Chen and hero Guo didn��t ask, then cang long and Liu Yong didn��t need to say anything. If they did, then they only needed to show Odd Zhuo��s invitation.


    They would say that they were here as inspectors to conduct a general assessment of the war sect��s mysterious forbidden forest.


    ��I didn��t expect to see two masters here!��Super Chen and hero Guo cupped their hands in salute. From their respectful attitude, it looked like Odd Zhuo thought that the progress of the apprenticeship scheme this time could be considered smooth.


    ��Hahaha, you two came just in time. There��s no need to be so formal; Liu Yong and I were just making a bet.��Seeing the two of them like this, master Liu Yong��s heart rxed quite a bit. Then, he quickly began to enter his state of mind.


    ��What are the two of you betting on?��


    ��The two of us don��t have any disciples, so we��re thinking about which side��s disciples would be more powerful if our disciples fought each other.��


    ��Oh, so that��s how it is!��Super Chen and hero Guo nodded to themselves.


    Although the two of them hadn��t seen these legendary masters on normal days, they had heard a lot about the fights between these upper-level mighty figures.


    Take the current cultivation world as an example. In peacetime, if the strength of the mighty figures were equally matched, not only would there be no result in the fight, but also the result would be the same, on the contrary, the environment would be polluted and the space would be destroyed due to the bombardment of various spells.


    So a long time ago, these experts had formed an unspoken agreement to train their disciples topete with each other.


    Super Chen and hero Guo looked at each other at this moment. Their eyes were like torches, and they felt that they had seized an opportunity!


    Neither of the masters had any disciples..


    Was this a hint?


    Then wouldn��t the two of them just be..


    Eh, that wasn��t right either; it might not be their turn! In addition to Wang Ling, the mascot, Lotus Sun, nine temples, Fang Xing, Wang Zhen, Liu Qingyi, and the others were here..


    In terms of talent and strength, hero Guo and Super Chen didn��t have much confidence inparing themselves to these people.


    Wang Ling sighed silently.��...��


    Sure enough, he was still the eternal mascot.


    But now that the opportunity was right in front of them, Super Chen��s social badass syndrome started to kick in at the crucial moment. He suddenly took a step forward and hooked his arm around hero Guo��s shoulder, while patting his chest, he said, ��Then, master! What do you think of us? !��


    He had taken the bait!


    Seeing that their n had gone so smoothly, Cang long and Liu Yong looked at each other out of the corner of their eyes and almost broke out inughter.


    All of this had gone much more smoothly than they had imagined.


    Super Chen and hero Guo had already been secretly inspected by grenade-throwing senior immortal, and they were indeed disciples tailor-made for them... There was no better candidate than these two!


    The two of them were old veterans, but they still maintained theirposure, and there was a hint of hesitation on their faces at first. Then, Cang long hesitantly took a step forward and gently tapped Super Chen��s forehead with his finger, while Liu Yong followed suit, he pointed his finger at hero Guo��s forehead.


    ��Mm... your talents are quite simr.��


    Cang long stroked his white beard, he pretended to be troubled and said, ��How about this, we just happen to have a bet. ��I��ll take you two as temporary disciples for now. From today onwards, we��ll train you both separately. When the time is agreed, you two will fight again. ��At that time, we��ll see whose temporary disciple is more powerful.��


    ��...��


    At this point, Wang Ling finally understood what these two heroic masters were trying to do.


    The disciplepetition was actually just an excuse.


    As long as the two of them never agreed on a time for thepetition, Super Chen and hero Guo would be their permanent disciples.


    When they heard this news, Super Chen and hero Guo��s eyes lit up, and they were so excited that their minds went nk.


    Having a city hero-level big shot as their master... This was something they could never have imagined!


    ��What, you two city heroes are Junior Brothers��masters, and you��re still not willing?��At this moment, seeing the two of them so excited that their minds went nk, Odd Zhuo smiled faintly and hurriedly added fuel to the fire.


    ��Yes! Why wouldn��t I Be Willing!��Super Chen shouted loudly.


    ��Then why don��t you kneel down and Kowtow to Master?��? Even if they were temporary disciples, as students of our No. 60 high school, they still had to understand this bit of etiquette. Of course, it��s not all your fault; you��ve always been too excited to remember,��Odd Zhuo said with a gentle smile.


    ��Yes, yes, yes! Senior Odd Zhuo is right! Hurry up, old Guo, the two of us!��This reminder immediately made Super Chene to a sudden realization.


    They immediately knelt down and kowtowed to cang long and Liu Yong respectively, speaking in unison.


    ��Master above! Please ept disciple Super Chen��s bow!��


    ��Master above! Please ept disciple hero Guo��s bow!��


    ..


    ��Very good! Hurry up and get up, Disciples!��As Masters, Cang Long and Liu Yong naturally didn��t lose their poise. After the two of them bowed to their master, they stepped forward one after another to help their precious disciples up.


    Wang Ling also saw this scene.


    On the surface, this master-disciple pairing seemed to have been arranged by Odd Zhuo, but in fact, the mastermind behind the scenes was Wang Ling.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, there was no better match for a disciple who was willing to put in all his effort in cultivation and a master who also treated his disciples like treasures.


    Although cang long and Liu Yong cultivated in different directions, their biggest characteristic was that they were very protective of their own shorings. By their side, Super Chen and hero Guo��s future cultivation path would be bright.


    ��Master! Can you take my brother as well?��


    At that moment, Super Chen and hero Guo looked at Wang Ling almost at the same time.


    This scene was both beyond Wang Ling��s and Liu Yong��s expectations.


    After all, this was something that hadn��t been foreseen in the script.


    No one had expected that Super Chen and hero Guo would actually think of Wang Ling in the first ce, even when they had sessfully be masters of this city��s heroes..


    Cang long and Liu Yongughed heartily as they rubbed super Chen and hero Guo��s heads respectively. They increasingly felt that their decision to ept Super Chen and hero Guo as their disciples wasn��t wrong.


    The moral character of a disciple was equally important.


    It was very rare for Cang long and Liu Yong that the two of them didn��t get carried away with joy after bing masters and could still think of their ssmates.


    ��It looks like this is your best friend.��


    Cang long spoke first, and carefully sized Wang Ling up, then, he consoled Super Chen and hero Guo. ��When choosing a disciple, you still have to look at your temperament. If your temperament isn��t good, no matter how strong your master is, your professor��s disciple won��t make any progress. And master Liu Yong and I aren��t the most suitable masters for your friends.��


    ��Ai, is that so...��


    This was a disguised rejection.


    Super Chen and hero Guo couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed when they heard this.


    ��Don��t worry, this old man has always been very urate in judging people. This good friend of yours will find his own home in the future.��Cang longughed loudly.


    As one of the few good friends he had made at No. 60 high school, he couldn��t help feeling a little touched.


    At this moment, Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling a little moved when he heard Cang Long��s boorish but iparably pleasantughter.

 Chapter 2015 2,011: Help Lotus Sun Raise Her Realm (1/86)

    Both cang long and Liu Yong had no idea what this cultivation mystic realm, mountain of backtrack, was. They only knew that grenade-throwing senior immortal had arranged this mystic realm for them, their task for the next few days was to help Super Chen and hero Guo undergo devil-like training before the Earth��s core project, so that they could break through to early golden core stage as soon as possible.


    Of course, the distance between the peakte-stage foundation establishment stage and early-stage golden core stage looked like a piece of paper. However, there had always been a threshold between the realms, and it was far from easy to cross.


    As the saying went, it was a person��s responsibility to lead a master into the door for cultivation, and it was also very important to have a master with experience.


    In front of the final teleportation array, odd Zhuo stopped and introduced the two to cang long and Liu Yong. ��This is the cultivation mystic realm provided by True Lord, and you need to enter it in batches. When you cultivate in the mystic realm, don��t be too concerned about time. There are actuarial devices in the mystic realm, and as long as you have time, it will automatically leave the mystic realm.��


    ��I see.��Cang long and Liu Yong nodded.


    In fact, this was just odd Zhuo��s official statement. After all, the flow of time in the mountain of backtrack waspletely different, and the only way to leave the secret realm this time was for Super Chen and hero Guo to sessfully break through to early-stage golden core stage, only then would they be allowed to leave.


    As for the issue of energy supply, there was no need to worry. Every once in a while, the ecological mechanism in the secret realm would refresh, and many spirit fruits and spirit beasts that could be hunted would randomly appear.


    Of course, there would also be random treasure chests on the map, which contained a wealth of heavenly and earthly treasures for breaking through realms.


    What Super Chen and hero Guo needed to do was to rely on the field survival experience of the two masters, Cang Long and Liu Yong, and use the resources in their hands in the most primitive way. On the one hand, they could increase their realms��strength, on the other hand, they could also help them improve their field survival experience.


    After all, thepetition mode of the geocentric n in a week��s time would also be ced in the geocentric world for adventure. Although the adventure areas had already been carefully checked by the various national academies of science, ensuring the safety factor was a problem.


    But after all, no one had really gone deep into the geocentric world, and no one could predict what kind of danger they would encounter in the geocentric world.


    Perhaps the strength of the Spirit Beasts in the Earth��s core world could no longer be measured by the strength of the Spirit Beasts on the surface, and everything was unknown to those who had just entered the Earth��s core world for the first time.


    ��Then I��ll go in first with my disciple.��Cang Long��s body was huge, and he stood beside Super Chen like a ck bear that had been magnified several times. Super Chen��s body could already be considered sturdy, standing in front of Cang Long, one could only describe him as a little girl.


    As he spoke confidently, heughed loudly, as rough as ever. Then, he directly lifted Super Chen��s clothes and stood in the center of the array like he was carrying a kitten.


    A few secondster, along with a blue transmission light, the two of them disappeared into the light screen together.


    ��Cang Long is still as swift and decisive as ever. Isn��t it just breaking through to the peak ofte-stage foundation establishment? We don��t need to be so tired to break through.��Liu Yongughed, his movements were slow and leisurely,pletely different from Cang Long��s style. Standing in the center of the array, he was still discussing with hero Guo what they were going to eatter.


    ��Today can be considered our first day as master and disciple. It can be considered a memorial day. Later, master will show you some wild cooking skills. Have you eaten at the spirit insect feast?��


    ��It��s the kind that��s full of protein after removing the head!��


    ��Not only is there protein, there are also rich trace elements. ording to the theory of dietary supplements, it will be helpful to break through to the peak ofte foundation establishment stage.��


    ��Master��s cooking skills will definitely not be a problem!��


    The two of them conversed like this, and then disappeared into the azure light.


    After sending Super Chen and hero Guo away, the rest of the people finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    The rest were basically all on the same side, so there was no need to be overly cautious about what they were going to say next.


    ��It��s been hard on everyone this time. In order to make it wless, I even asked everyone to cooperate in this y.��Odd Zhuo smiled.


    ��Senior Zhuo, you should do whatever you say.��Fang Xing folded his arms and smiled. ��Oh right, what are your ns next?��


    ��For the sake of caution, I hope that everyone will stay in the war sect for the next few days while Super Chen and hero Guo cultivate. After all, they��ll still have to gather in the end to avoid giving themselves away. I��ve already arranged rooms for everyone at the top of the true venerated hall. Everyone can freely visit all the facilities in the war sect.��


    ��I won��t be going. I��m also very interested in the mountain of backtracking. Can I go in and take a look?��Fang Xing asked.


    ��Of course you can. There��s already a spaceyer inside, so we won��t disturb each other.��


    ��What about when youe out?��


    ��Just silently recite grenade-throwing senior immortal��s order of urgency in your heart.��


    ��I see.��Fang Xing nodded.


    ��But Fang Xing, Your Realm...��


    ��Now that Earth haspleted its upgrade, my true immortal realm is still not enough. There��s no end to the refinement of cultivation, and I don��t want to be a burden.��


    With that, he crossed his arms and walked into the array alone. Before he left, he still had the familiar smile that Wang Ling had always seen on his face. ��Then, everyone, I��ll see youter.��


    Odd Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    Although Fang Xing had inherited true immortal she pi��s orthodoxy, his talent in cultivation was still very terrifying.


    What was even scarier than a genius was a hard-working genius..


    The mountain of backtracking automatically matched the cultivation environment ording to the cultivator��s realm, which meant that all the Spirit Beasts Fang Xing encountered inside were at the true immortal realm, with Fang Xing��s talent in cultivation, he might really be able to reach an unexpected level after a few days of immersing himself in cultivation.


    Of course, if a strong person brought in a weaker person, like master-disciple groups like Cang Long and Super Chen, the mountain of backtracking would also adjust the difficulty of the environment suitable for their cultivation ording to their realm and strength.


    After Fang Xing went in to cultivate alone, Odd Zhuo didn��t expect the others to roll up inside as well.


    ��Well, we want to cultivate too.��To Odd Zhuo��s surprise, Liu Qingyi directly pulled Wang Zhen��s hand and walked straight into the array.


    It was obvious that from Wang Zhen��s stupefied expression, he didn��t seem to have been mentally prepared. ��Ah, Qingyi... We want to cultivate too?��


    ��Of course! If we don��t cultivate, our reputation in God��s domain will be tarnished, and we��ll soon be overtaken by Earth��s cultivators!��Liu Qingyi looked at him. ��What, do you have a problem with that?��


    ��No... I don��t...��Wang Zhen didn��t know whether tough or cry. Ever since he had started dating Liu Qingyi, he seemed to have been on the weaker side.


    ��...��


    Odd Zhuo was speechless.


    He hadn��t expected that cultivation could be included in the book these days.


    He had originally nned to go on a date with Liangzi nine temples, but when Liu Qingyi dragged Wang Zhen in, Liangzi nine temples couldn��t sit still anymore. ��Ah! Odd Zhuo! I think we should go in and cultivate too!��


    Odd Zhuo:��?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��Anyway... you taking me out on a date is just dinner and a movie; it��s boring. It��s more fun to cultivate. I think the mechanism of the mountain of backtracking is much more interesting!��


    With that, she held Odd Zhuo��s hand and entered the array without waiting for his reply. Before leaving, she even gave Lotus Sun a look.


    At this point, Lotus Sun finally understood what everyone��s sudden wave of inner scroll cultivation meant..


    This was clearly to create an opportunity for her and Wang Ling!


    ��Let��s go.��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly heard the familiar figure of the youth beside her ear.


    This time, she didn��t even have time to react; she hadn��t expected Wang Ling to actually take the initiative to speak.


    In fact, Wang Ling had already thought about it carefully beforeing back to the mountain.


    After all, he had given Lotus Sun the nine-core arcane sea, so in that case, he might as well send her to the west..


    He had originally wanted to appoint someone to help train Lotus Sun.


    But now, everyone had left.


    Wang Ling had no choice but to do it himself.


    It was only to help lotus sun break through to the peak of thete foundation establishment stage.


    Wang Ling felt that this time, he would be the teacher.


    It shouldn��t be too difficult.

 Chapter 2016 2,012: Wang Ling And Lotus Sun’s Cultivation On The Mountain Of Backtracking (1/86)

    Lotus Sun had never dared imagine that Wang Ling would actually personally guide her. This was a rare moment of solitude with Wang Ling, and the point was that no outsiders would disturb them..


    Such an opportunity was simply too rare. Recalling how she had tried every means to be alone with Wang Ling in the past, she seemed to pass out every time for various reasons, she had missed countless opportunities to express her love in front of people she liked.


    And this time, when the opportunity was presented to her once again, Lotus Sun��s heart couldn��t help surging.


    But at the same time, she felt a little nervous; who knew what would happen to her and Wang Ling in the mountain of backtracking..


    Lotus sun recalled those girlics that Jiang Yingying had introduced a few days ago, in which almost every female lead had been saved by a hero.


    The clich��d scenes made her blush, and some of theics were so indescribable that lotus sun felt as if she had be a duang overnight.


    Since it was rare for the two of them to cultivate together, for a moment, Lotus Sun didn��t know what to say. ��Wang Ling, I...��


    As the head of the Grey Cult and the president of the Student Union of No. 60 high school, she was usually eloquent, but in the face of this youngster, she was actually unable to say anything.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, was already standing firmly on the teleportation array with his hands in his pockets. Seeing that Lotus Sun hadn��te over for a long time, he tilted his head in puzzlement and directly used a priming spell to draw her over.


    ��Hey, Hey, Hey... Wang Ling, slow down...��this sudden seriousness gave Lotus Sun a fright; she had never expected that Wang Ling would actually use such a method to carry her away.


    Just like that... did he want to cultivate with her?


    For a moment, Lotus Sun��s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts.


    But soon, she also seemed to understand that cultivating with Wang Ling wasn��t cultivation at all for Wang Ling... his cultivation level had already reached the ceiling; how was he going to break through?


    This was clearly a special lesson for her!


    Wang Ling wasn��t in the mood to read Lotus Sun��s mind at the moment; all he could think about was the limited-vor crispy noodle snacks that would be on sale in the supermarket in the city center.


    So he was in a hurry to bring lotus sun into the mountain of backtracking, purely to help her raise her cultivation level to the level she deserved and then go back to buy crispy noodle snacks by hand.


    Of course, it was just a trip to the supermarket; Wang Ling could very well leave this to someone else.


    It was a pity that Wang Ling didn��t have the habit of begging people, let alone buying limited crispy noodle snacks, which was a top priority... he would definitely have to do it himself for this kind of top priority.


    The teleportation light on the mountain of backtrack lit up, and as the mist in front of her changed, Lotus Sun arrived at the mountain of backtrack in an instant.


    Thest time she hade here was to test her sword. Now that the mountain of backtracking had undergone a new revision, it had changed into a brand new... look.


    But for some reason, Lotus Sun felt a trace of fear as she looked at the scene in front of her.


    She didn��t know what the other people were facing, but what she saw now was a vast and endless ck forest. All the trees and leaves were pitch-ck, it was as if she had the illusion that she could merge into the darkness.


    The sky here was extremely bright, and the huges were moving in the sky, as if they were about to fall at any moment. Lotus Sun was stunned. She thought to herself that she was lucky that she didn��t have a phobia of giant things, otherwise, she would have been so shocked by the scene before her that she couldn��t speak.


    But even so, the mountain of backtracking waspletely different from what Lotus Sun had imagined. The Sky was a fear that made people feel like they were in the universe, and the ck Forest on the ground was a fear that made people sink into the darkness.


    In her daze, Lotus Sun suddenly remembered.


    This was because the mountain of backtracking in front of her was a space environment that automatically adjusted ording to the user��s realm.


    Just like the world level in the game, as long as the average level of all yers in the game increased, the world level would naturally increase as well.


    She was naturally not that strong... but when she was on par with Wang Ling in his sealed state, the level of this mountain of backtracking map became very terrifying.


    Lotus Sun was very afraid of the ck Forest in front of her, but she still mustered up the courage to try walking. Even so, this was a rare opportunity to cultivate with Wang Ling, and she didn��t want to hold the youngster back at this critical moment.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, hadn��t gone far; he was observing Lotus Sun.


    To be honest, it wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t expected this situation.


    Even in the sealed state, the level of the map in front of him had reached an astonishing level. The ck Forest was filled with danger, and even the most ordinary little monster was at the itinerant immortal stage.


    Seeing how Lotus Sun tried to take a step forward but couldn��t move at all, his emotions were a littleplicated for a moment.


    Without the passive support of the OHAI man-sword unity, with Lotus Sun��s cultivation level, even if she maintained the state of watching from afar, it was already the limit for her to not faint.


    But Lotus Sun��s willpower was beyond Wang Ling��s imagination.


    He didn��t know what kind of force was supporting her, but in the face of the map-level pressure that was several levels higher than his, she was doing her best to maintain her mental willpower.


    This was also a form of training.


    Thus, Wang Ling didn��t protect her from the start.


    Instead, he waited until she was on the verge of reaching her limit before walking over to her side.


    As soon as Wang Ling approached, it was as if there was a natural spirit energy barrier around him, and Lotus Sun��s pressure instantly dissipated. It was as if she had been in the water for a long time and had suddenly breathed in fresh air.


    ��Wang Ling...��Lotus Sun suddenly sat down on the ground, feeling as if she had just experienced an extreme long run.


    She felt her legs go weak, but she still maintained her mental state and didn��t directly faint.


    ��Are you okay?��Wang Ling asked. Even though he spoke in a straight and concise tone, Lotus Sun was still quite moved.


    Student Wang Ling was... concerned about her?


    At one point, Lotus Sun suspected that she might have been under tremendous pressure and had heard wrongly.


    But now that she really couldn��t walk anymore and needed to rest, she weakly said to Wang Ling, ��Wang Ling, I��m fine... I��m just a little tired...��


    ��This is normal, Sister Rong Rong. Your cultivation has just begun, you need to get used to it.��At that moment, Jingke��s voice rang out in Lotus Sun��s ear.


    Yes, of course, Lotus Sun also knew that their cultivation had just begun.


    They were still quite a distance away from the ck Forest in front of them. Just looking at it from afar gave her an astonishing sense of fear. It was very difficult to imagine what would happen if they entered the ck Forest?


    She was feeling uneasy when Wang Ling suddenly bent down.


    Lotus Sun��s face immediately turned red.


    She had thought that Wang Ling would carry her, but in the end, she realized that she had been thinking too much.


    Lotus Sun realized that this time, Wang Ling was extremely patient. He didn��t urge her, nor was he impatient. Instead, he bent down and sat down directly next to her, waiting for her to rest until she could stand up again... at such a close distance.., lotus Sun could even hear his steady breathing, which made her almost dizzy.

 Chapter 2017 2,013: What Was In Wang Ling’s Black Forest (1/86)

    Wang Ling was too close to her. Although he wasn��t close enough, it was enough to make Lotus Sun feel dazzled by the Divine Lake.


    She had clearly been using her mental willpower to try not to fall, but Wang Ling��s sudden approach had almost made her faint on the spot.


    The pressure from the ck Forest ahead was endless, and Wang Ling knew that it was all because of him, so he was very patient. It was already a miracle for lotus sun to persist in not fainting; if he urged her again.., he was afraid that it would be a little rude.


    As long as he could make it in time for the special sale on crispy noodle snacks, Wang Ling estimated the time and felt that it was more than enough to help lotus sun break through to early golden core stage before the special sale.


    He hugged his knees and waited for Lotus Sun to recover her strength. Throughout the whole process, she didn��t use the passive ability of Ohai man-sword unity, because in this way, she would have no pressure and wouldn��t be able to train her basic realm at all.


    The most important point of entering the mountain of backtracking cultivation this time was to rely purely on her willpower to survive this cultivation session.


    ��Wang Ling, I feel much better...��


    The two of them stayed where they were for nearly ten minutes before Lotus Sun��s pale little face turned normal red.


    It was clear that she had already recovered quite a bit.


    And this was even after Wang Ling had helped to share most of the pressure with her. When they entered the ck Forest, the terrifying spirit pressure was truly terrifying.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded, then put his hands in his pockets again and slowly walked toward the ck Forest.


    Lotus Sun followed closely behind Wang Ling, and as they got closer and closer to the ck Forest, the spirit pressureing from inside the ck Forest became more and more fierce.


    Then, the girl��s body began to tremble uncontrobly. Although it was clear that she was already trying her best to resist with her mental and willpower, in the face of the enormous pressure of the ck Forest.., everything was just like the knee-jerk reaction from the impact; it was purely a reflex of her body.


    It waspletely impossible for her willpower to endure it.


    Even with Wang Ling by her side, the immense pressure and fear gradually made her face lose the color of blood that had just returned to her body. It gradually turned pale, and most importantly, her legs couldn��t help trembling.


    It was as if a pair of big hands were pressing down on her shoulders all the time in the dark, forcing her to kneel.


    Was it still not enough..


    Seeing everything, Wang Ling thought to himself.


    After all, this was the great pressure of the ck Forest. Let alone Lotus Sun, even if it were anyone else, they would probably fall before they even got close to the ck Forest.


    So what was it exactly that made lotus sun so determined?


    Wang Ling was endlessly curious.


    Then, very quickly, his slightly furrowed brows began to rx.


    In an instant, Wang Ling gradually understood everything.


    He understood everything!


    ��Lotus Sun...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling opened his mouth.


    Lotus sun replied weakly, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Are you going to buy some special goods too?��Wang Ling asked.


    ��...��the expression on Lotus Sun��s face instantly fell into confusion.


    She didn��t know why Wang Ling would suddenly ask such an out-of-ce question.


    But looking at the teenager��s knowing expression, her momentary hesitation actually made Wang Ling think that this was the right answer.


    His heart was moved.


    He realized that Lotus Sun had really changed.


    Not only had she learned to restrain her attention-grabbing personality, she had also learned to be frugal.


    She was clearly the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, an existence whose wealth could rival that of a nation, yet she was actually considering special offers.


    This gave Wang Ling even more confidence.


    Whether it was the nine-core arcane sea that he had given to lotus sun back then or the cultivation that had helped her break through to the early golden core stage, Wang Ling felt that everything was within reason.


    The people whom Wang Ling had always helped, such as his disciple Odd Zhuo, his good brother grenade-throwing senior immortal, Immortal Toya, and so on, all had good personalities and moral qualities.


    This is the key to Wang Ling��s decision whether to help or not.


    Even the current Super Chen and hero Guo, as the students who had the best rtionship with each other in No. 60 high school, were after Wang Ling had inspected them from all sides, i decided to help them arrange a reliable master to help them with their practice and promotion.


    ��Let��s go.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling looked again at Lotus Sun.


    His eyes were as still as water, without a ripple.


    At the same time, Lotus Sun felt a sudden pull from her hands, and actually pulled her directly onto Wang Ling��s arm.


    Although she didn��t know what was going on, Lotus Sun didn��t expect it to happen so suddenly.


    Special goods..


    Lotus Sun repeated the question Wang Ling had just asked her.


    So was it a condition for her to walk with him arm in arm?


    Did It mean that he would help her buy some special goods after this cultivation session?


    At that moment, Lotus Sun also came to a sudden realization, and an expression of understanding appeared on her face.


    She knew Wang Ling��s personality. What else could he have mentioned repeatedly about the special price... Naturally, it was the limited vor of crispy noodle snacks!


    Thus, Lotus Sun instantly understood.


    Shepletely understood!


    It was just the limited vor of crispy noodle snacks!


    She would buy it!


    After all,pared to this, she could hold Wang Ling��s hand and move forward together. This wasn��t a bad deal at all!


    As the two of them moved forward, Jingke��s voice rang out in Lotus Sun��s mind once again.


    ��Sister Lotus, get ready. Are You Ready? The ck Forest is just ahead.��


    The ck Forest was right in front of her, and Lotus Sun had never thought that she would be able tost this long.


    ? If she hadn��t held Wang Ling��s arm, she might have already fainted.


    Now that she had Wang Ling to support her, things were different from before. Lotus Sun��s gaze was firm, and she was unprecedentedly confident. ��Come in! I��m Not Afraid!��


    Even as she stood at the entrance to the ck Forest, Lotus Sun was a little curious about what exactly was in Wang Ling��s ck Forest.


    However, she had only taken a few steps into the ck Forest when she suddenly sensed a strong sense of danger. There were two miniature human-faced lightning dragons of the same size as the Manchurian Tiger wandering nearby. When they sensed that someone had entered, they immediately let out a low growl, they faintly showed signs ofunching an attack.


    The human-faced Lightning Dragon was a strange spirit beast born in the ck Forest... it didn��t really exist in this cultivation world.


    Of course, this Strange Spirit Beast was born because Wang Ling��s overly powerful spirit energy had caused the mountain of Backtrack��s creation spirit energy to distort to a certain extent, which was why it was a violent and deformed product.


    ��Why do I feel that... This human-faced lightning dragon looks a little familiar?��


    Lotus sun muttered to herself with a confused expression on her face.


    Soon, she remembered who this human-faced lightning dragon really looked like.


    Bai Zhe!


    That��s right!


    It was this person!


    The biggest enemy that Wang Ling was currently dealing with! That Bai Zhe who had transformed into the leader of the Dragon Tribe, the Moonlight Dragon!


    Each of these human-faced lightning dragons looked exactly like Bai Zhe!


    Wang Ling calmly watched the human-faced lightning dragonsing at him from both sides. His heart didn��t waver in the slightest; it was just a look. One second ago, the human-faced lightning dragons had been roaring furiously, but the next moment, they were lying on the ground like drowning dogs, they were crying out in pain.


    Then, Wang Ling made a pistol pose with his fingers and started to design the two human-faced lightning dragons.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two crisp gunshots rang out, and as the two spirit energy bulletsnded on the human-faced lightning dragons, their flesh instantly split open on the spot.


    But they didn��t die directly; instead, they were on the verge of death.


    Wang Ling had done this on purpose; he had deliberately spared the lives of the two human-faced lightning dragons, and then turned his gaze to Lotus Sun, who was holding his arm at the side.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Lotus Sun understood.


    This meant that she had to go up and make onest stab..

 Chapter 2018 2,014 -- The Smell Of The Strong! (1/86)

    This was originally just a routine operation in the game, but it sounded a bit ridiculous to use it in real life, however, in Wang Ling��s eyes, this operation was actually feasible.


    In fact, when the final cut waspleted, a special spirit energy substance would be released from the Spirit Beast��s body, which was the gasification of a part of the spirit nucleus after it died.


    It would be directly expelled from the Spirit Beast��s pores, and the gasification spirit core could be quickly absorbed by the person closest to it, which was the key to helping raise one��s realm.


    And the greater the realm, the more obvious the effect.


    Lotus Sun was at the Peak Late Foundation establishment stage, so the gasification spirit core effect of killing a second-grade golden core spirit beast or a third-grade nascent soul spirit beast wasn��t as fierce as what Wang Ling was now bringing.


    These two human-faced Thunder Dragons had the strength of peak itinerant immortals, but they had been beaten to a pulp by Wang Ling��s finger spear.


    It went without saying that Lotus Sun would be the one to finish the job, and the benefits she would gain from this naturally went without saying.


    Most importantly, these were the weakest spirit beasts in the ck Forest. In the depths of Wang Ling��s ck Forest, the levels of these strange spirit beasts were frighteningly high, and peak itinerant immortals were child��s y, there were even Spirit Beasts at the true immortal level and above.


    Lotus Sun didn��t hesitate at all. Although the human-faced thunder dragon in front of her looked strange and terrifying, she knew very well that this was a once-in-a-lifetime cultivation opportunity, and it was Wang Ling who had brought her to cultivate... after this vige.., perhaps there wouldn��t be such a shop anymore!


    She took out a spirit weapon dagger to rece ao Hai��s, and poured all her spirit energy into the dagger. When the azure spirit energy covered the de of the dagger...


    And then!


    Whoosh!


    With a decisive stab, she stabbed at the heart of a human-faced lightning dragon.


    Logically speaking, with her level of cultivation, it was impossible for her to prate the armor of a human-faced lightning dragon, but Wang Ling��s finger hadn��t been ordinary. Not only had he suppressed the two human-faced lightning dragons��health to a critical level, but he had also broken their shields and sealed their spirits, the two human-faced lightning dragons��shields had all disappeared, and they could only lie on the ground and be ughtered by Lotus Sun.


    However, these were spirit beasts at the itinerant immortal level, and their vitality was very tenacious. Lotus Sun��s one strike wasn��t enough to kill them directly.


    Therefore, for Lotus Sun, thisst strike was actually a very difficult process. She had gone through a lot of trouble to get rid of one of them, and she could clearly feel a stream of hot air condensing in her body.


    This was the result of the spirit nucleus being sucked into one��s body. It would make one��s body feel hot for a short period of time.


    ��Sister Lotus, your face is so red.��


    Jingke��s voice rang out in her mind again.


    This made Lotus Sun think of some bad things.


    For example, a few days ago, when she was reading those cultivation girls��manga, there was a scene in it.


    It was also a scene where the male protagonist brought the female protagonist to cultivate, and as they cultivated, they realized that their bodies were getting hotter and hotter. In the end, the male protagonist realized that there was a problem with the spirit fruit that the female protagonist ate to replenish her energy, although it would be helpful for the realm, it would also stimte some physiological factors..


    And then there was nothing else. The process of this story was that the male protagonist brought the female protagonist to cultivate, and as they cultivated, the male protagonist became the female protagonist��s nun..


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s mind was wide open. Her body was extremely hot, and she suspected that she might have fallen into the trap of this girl��s manga.


    But what disappointed her was that.


    The hot feeling actually calmed down after a short while.


    ��It seems, it��s done?��Lotus Sun said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ��It��s caused by the gasification of the spirit nucleus. It��s a supplementary attack, which is helpful to the growth of the realm,��Jingke said.


    ��...��Lotus Sun was silent.


    She had heard about the gasification of a spirit nucleus from her grandfather, Sun Yiyuan, but she hadn��t expected it to be true.


    Could it be that thest blow was caused by a spirit beast whose realm was too high, causing this energy to be forcibly absorbed into its body..


    Thinking of this, Lotus Sun��s face couldn��t help turning red.


    So that was how it really was..


    It wasn��t easy for Wang Ling to take her out to cultivate, but she was thinking about all kinds of dirty things!


    It was all Jiang Yingying��s fault! She had rmended those strange girlics to her!


    After her first stab and absorbing the spirit nucleus, Lotus Sun became more and more proficient in the subsequent operating procedures.


    Moreover, her tacit understanding with Wang Ling had also improved a lot, and the entire process could almost be described as smooth.


    ��Wang Ling, I think I��m going to break through?��After killing the tenth human-faced Thunder Dragon, Lotus Sun��s body began to emit a faint golden light.


    This was a sign that she was about to break through the bottleneck and form a core in her body.


    With his left hand in his trouser pocket, Wang Ling gently touched Lotus Sun��s forehead with his right index finger.


    It could only be said that lotus sun��s talent for cultivation was truly remarkable. The quality of this golden core was very high, which meant that she could go further in her cultivation in the following realms.


    Of course, the reason why she had used her index finger to sense was actually to protect her privacy.


    With Wang Ling��s realm, he could tell Lotus Sun��s core formation quality just by standing there and using his king��s eye.


    But the king��s eye was too perceptive, after all; he could see all of her.


    As a righteous and upright teenager, Wang Ling naturally wouldn��t do that; how could a gentleman like him be interested in a woman��s body.


    Moreover, it wasn��t like he hadn��t seen a woman��s body before.


    Sometimes, he was the one who helped change the girl��s diaper!


    But this kind of contact still made lotus sun seem a little distracted. Even if it was just a light touch from the person she liked, her heart was bound to rumble with thunder and she wouldn��t be able to calm down for a long time.


    ��Let��s go.��At that moment, Wang Ling��s words directly woke her up. With another primer spell, she directly wrapped her arm around Wang Ling��s side.


    Lotus Sun felt that she was like the magic cat in League of Legends, and it was as if she was directly hanging on to Wang Ling..


    Wang Ling knew that Lotus Sun was about to break through. At this time, these shallow human-faced lightning dragons weren��t her first choice. He wanted to take her directly to the depths of the ck Forest and directly kill an even stronger one. That way.., perhaps lotus sun would be able to achieve a breakthrough on the spot.


    And when the time came, as long as he stood by her side and protected her, there wouldn��t be any problems.


    He estimated that there seemed to be plenty of time before the special sale began.


    Lotus Sun��s talent for cultivation was better than he had imagined, so it would be easier to break through than he had imagined.


    ..


    But at that moment, outside the mysterious Forbidden Forest of the war sect, a mysterious man wearing a ck robe and an eye patch appeared at the entrance of the Forbidden Forest.


    He was holding a magic staff with gems embedded in it, and had been teleported here directly from an extremely far distance.


    This person was none other than the prehistoric illusionist who had easily defeated the legendary killer, Dai Tianchun, the bright moon night.


    Staring at the lush forest in front of him, the bright moon night��s slightly raised lips revealed an unprecedented joy and cunningness. ��AH, it��s the smell of the strong!��


    He sighed, wiped his saliva, and then stepped into the mysterious forbidden forest..

 Chapter 2019 2015, Bright Moon Night, Run! (1/86)

    Dark clouds mixed with chaotic qi shrouded the entire sky of Songhai city, apanied by the earth-shattering sound of thunderstorms that kept rolling.


    The weather forecast said that today was originally a clear and good day. Now that the winds and clouds had changed, all the few upper level cultivators in Songhai city opened their eyes to look at the sky.


    They knew that someone was going to break through.


    However, they didn��t know that the change in the weather wasn��t just a simple tribtion. It was the terrifying pressure brought about by a single person tomorrow night.


    It was currently afternoon. The dark clouds in the sky above the battle sect were the gloomiest. It was as if the entire sky was covered by an invisible hand, unable to prate the slightest bit of light.


    All of the battle sect disciples had sensed the abnormality, but they were unable to move. They were all enduring this sudden and inexplicable pressure in their respective training halls.


    The Battle Sect��s various peaks, the various scientific and cultivation training halls, and even the hall of true supremacy were all activated at almost the same time.


    This was because the intelligent defense mechanism had been activated. This made many of the battle sect disciples instantly realize that this abnormal change in the world was definitely not some expert transcending his tribtion, but was indeed a sign of an enemy invasion!


    Fortunately, the battle sect��s defensive arrangements were perfect. Crispy Noodles Dao monarch and goldenmp monk had jointly set up this protective barrier, so it wouldn��t be a problem to defend against an enemy in a short period of time.


    Back to the mountain, deep in the ck Forest.


    Wang Ling continued to copy the previous ��Last stab development method��and killed the strange true immortal-level spirit beast deep in the ck Forest so that Lotus Sun could develop rapidly.


    On the way to the depths of the ck Forest, Wang Ling killed a few human-faced thunder dragons, causing the golden light enveloping the girl to be even more intense.


    As long as he sessfully finished off this true immortal level giant in front of him, forming a golden core would only take an instant.


    It couldn��t be said that his cultivation speed wasn��t fast. After all, Wang Ling had estimated that he and Lotus Sun had only been in the ck Forest for less than three hours in total.


    In three hours, they had directly broken through the bottleneck from the peak of thete foundation establishment stage to the early golden core stage. The speed of this rocket-like cultivation was already beyond theprehension of ordinary people.


    Most importantly, inparison to the speed of time outside, it had only been 30 seconds in the outside world.


    She was about to break through, and as the main trainee this time, Lotus Sun was naturally very aware of the changes in her body.


    She focused her gaze, and even when faced with this mountain-like true immortal level beast in front of her, she still maintained an extremely high level of mental willpower.


    ��That��s right, here, Sister Lotus. Just stab it in once, and it��ll be fine.��Jingke was also secretly assisting Lotus Sun, helping her find a spot where she could easily finish thest stab.


    No matter how strong a true immortal level spirit beast was, it was on itsst breath after being struck by Wang Ling. Since the spirit energy in its body couldn��t be circted, all of its shields were broken.


    No matter how thick its skin was, as long as there was urate guidance, it wouldn��t be a problem to kill it.


    Lotus Sun Strode forward and tried to get closer. At the same time, sweat dripped down her cheeks uncontrobly. She was about to stab him onest time, but when she got close to the checkpoint, she found herself in a daze, and her footsteps were light, then, she suddenly fell down.


    ��Is it still too much...��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He seemed to have anticipated this scene, so he cautiously stood behind the girl to protect her.


    Lotus Sun didn��t fall directly to the ground. Instead, as she neared the ground, Wang Ling used a primer spell to lift her up. Like a light feather, she floated in mid-air.


    ��What do we do, Sister Lotus? We��re only one step away,��Jingke asked.


    It was indeed a pity that they had already reached the critical point.


    Moreover, it was Wang Ling��s personal promise to let the young girl break through to the golden core realm in this cultivation session.


    As an honest and reliable cultivation teenager, it was still very important for Wang Ling to fulfill his promise.


    So he didn��t think too much about it. He directly used the primer spell to straighten Lotus Sun��s body, then controlled the dagger to enter the girl��s palm. Then, he held the back of her hand and helped her stab her vital parts!


    That was done in an instant. After confirming that the dagger had gone in, Wang Ling��s figure immediately shed and disappeared, and he retreated a great distance.


    This was to ensure that the young girl could have all the spirit cores that had been turned into gas for thest stab.


    After doing all this, Wang Ling was finally at ease.


    At the same time, a golden core the size of a ping-pong ball finally took shape in Lotus Sun��s body as golden light burst out from her body,


    she had finally sessfully broken through..


    In that instant, the Dark ck Forest instantly changed, and all the strange spirit beasts disappeared because the cultivation mission had been sessfullypleted, at that moment, the mountain of backtrack was automatically adjusted to a rxed mode because of the intelligent system.


    This ck Forest was no longer dark. Instead, it was reced by tall maple trees. Endless fiery red maple leaves drifted down from all directions, illuminating the entire world, they weren��t so bewitching; on the contrary, there was a kind of beauty that made people feel at ease


    Wang Ling��s heart was as still as water as he carefully used a primer spell to ce the young girl on the bed of leaves made of countless red maple leaves.


    The sky, which was shrouded in darkness, also lit up once more, and rays of light passed through the huge maple forest, reflecting the bright red light on the leaves onto Wang Ling��s face


    After confirming that the surrounding environment was absolutely safe, Wang Ling sat down cross-legged next to the young girl and enjoyed this moment of peace.


    He knew that the battle sect��s defense mechanism had already been activated in the outside world.


    The prehistoric illusionist who had thought that he had killed the legendary killer god Dai Tianchun, Mingyue Ye, had already entered this mysterious forbidden forest.


    To be honest, people like Mingyue ye were nothing more than clowns in Wang Ling��s eyes. From the very beginning, Wang Ling had never taken them seriously.


    He had even wanted to use Mingyue Ye��s hand to consolidate the alien forces that had fled to Earth and then take them all down in one fell swoop.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected this reckless fellow to be so fast, so calm, and so confident ining to him.


    After sensing Mingyue Ye��s powerful evil aura, Wang Lingzily opened his eyes and directly opened an entrance in front of him.


    Then, he got up and took a step forward.


    He faced Mingyue ye himself, who was drooling as he looked for an expert.


    ��You are?��


    In that instant, Mingyue Ye��s face clearly showed great confusion. He had never thought that someone would actually be able to directly walk out of the space tunnel under his terrifying spiritual pressure, he would calmly confront him head-on.


    Most importantly, Mingyue ye also realized that at such a close distance, he waspletely unable to see through the person in front of him


    Wang Ling��s face was an extremely blurry shadow in both his vision and perception.


    It was as if he had been hit with a mosaic!

 Chapter 2020 In 2,016, You Weren’t Facing Anyone Else, But The Netherworld (1/86)

    In the depths of the Milky Way in outer space, loopy toad and Little Silver, who were in the midst of a fierce battle, looked in the direction of Earth at the same time.


    Ever since they had all advanced to be Divine Beasts, it wasn��t umon for them to spar with each other. Before the final battle, one silver and one dog had made up their minds, they each nned to cultivate a unique secret skill toplete before the final battle.


    Loopy toad had already named the secret skill ��Star swallowing��. As its name implied, it was a secret skill derived from the inspiration of the Heavenly Dog Moon swallowing in the ancient mythological system, it was just that the area of the that loopy toad wanted to swallow was muchrger than the moon.


    Right now, loopy toad had barely cultivated to the level where it could swallow an entire Jupiter, and it was still a little far from its ultimate goal


    As for little silver, he still had no clue about his own secret technique.


    He had originally wanted to ask Wang Ling for advice, but Wang Ling had been very busy recently, and he was too embarrassed to take the initiative to disturb him.


    ��Ai, is someone looking for MASTER to send someone to his death again...��after sensing Wang Ling��s aura from an extremely far distance, little silver suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.


    ��I know that person, but it seems that master has no intention of killing him.��


    ��Eh? Is He going to be released?��


    ��He��s going to keep him alive and dig out other alien invasion creatures lurking on Earth.��


    Loopy toad said, ��Speaking of which, don��t you have any leads?��


    Little silver: ��No... I don��t know what secret technique is better to cultivate either.��


    At this moment, loopy toad lowered its head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, ��Do you think there��s a higher form above the Divine Beast Level?��


    ��Higher Form?��


    Little Silver waspletely confused by this question. ��There shouldn��t be any more powerful than a divine beast, right?��? Ordinary Divine Beasts were born from the chaos, just like senior goldenmp��s groundhog. ��But we rose up because of MASTER.��


    ��Indeed, I also feel that we��ve reached the peak, but you and I are still different.��


    Loopy toad said, ��Don��t forget, I was once a demon king. Your master helped me change my bloodline before I became a spirit beast. Then, bit by bit, I leveled up to be a holy beast, and now I have the body of a divine beast.��


    Little Silver was puzzled. ��So?��


    Loopy toad: ��But you were a holy beast from the start, and our base is different. So I was wondering if you still had a chance to go one step further.��


    Little Silver was instantly struck dumb by this revtion.


    Theoretically speaking, his foundation was indeed very different from loopy Toad��s; he had been a serious holy beast from the very beginning.


    ording to the basic knowledge of cultivation advancement, there did indeed seem to be a possibility of breaking through to a higher level.


    As for those divine beasts that had been born from the chaos, most of them had rtively fixed realms because they had been restrained by the power of chaos, so there wasn��t much room for them to grow.


    Loopy Toad��s question was the same as giving little silver a brand-new train of thought.


    Even if it wasn��t that easy to advance.


    Then could he develop a secret technique that would allow him to advance to a higher level in a short period of time, like a transformation.


    Furthermore, he could freely control the switch and maintain his original appearance between changing and not changing?


    ..


    Everyone was cultivating, and the core members of the war sect were all working hard on the mountain of backtracking. At the same time, Little Silver and loopy toad, who were fighting each other in the Milky Way in the outer realms, were also doing the same.


    Of course, Bright Moon night was also in the process of cultivating.


    Faced with the earth cultivator who had suddenly appeared in front of him and whose face couldn��t be seen clearly, Bright Moon Night��s face revealed a trace of great doubt.


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down his face.


    Could it be that the rumors were true?


    Bright Moon night knew that there were as many experts in the battle sect as there were clouds, and that there were many immortals hidden among them.


    And ording to the information he had obtained so far, the Master of the war sect��s sect master, grenade-throwing senior immortal, was very likely hiding in this mysterious forbidden forest.


    Who was grenade-throwing senior immortal?


    This was the Super Sect Master of the war sect, who was extremely famous on Earth today. Before Mingyue Ye hade to the war sect, he had naturally tried to assassinate this legendary great death-courting senior.


    But for some reason, this great death-courting senior... actually had an immortal body. No matter how many times he tried to assassinate him, no matter what method he used, his body was like an intelligent y sculpture that could recover on its own.


    Therefore, Mingyue ye was tired and numb.


    He never thought that there was actually someone on Earth that he couldn��t kill..


    So he started to investigate this war ancestor and began to suspect that the legendary strongest cultivator on earth might be hiding in this mysterious forbidden forest!


    The reason grenade-throwing senior immortal could be resurrected endlessly was very likely because this strongest cultivator was ying tricks behind his back.


    Then, as long as he killed grenade-throwing senior immortal��s master first, the situation might not be asplicated as he had expected.


    But at this moment, mingyue ye realized that the real situation was far worse than he had imagined..


    How could he not be able to see the face of the most powerful cultivator on earth?


    Mingyue ye forcefully suppressed the horror in his heart.


    Even though the person in front of him had his hands in his pockets the whole time and hadn��t said a word to him, and had assumed a casual attitude, Mingyue ye still couldn��t believe it.


    He waved his magic staff and used a move to move the clouds and see the Sun in an attempt to see Wang Ling��s face clearly.


    This was a spell to analyze an illusion.


    He suspected that he couldn��t see Wang Ling��s face clearly because he had been affected by the illusion.


    But when he sessfully used the move, the person��s face didn��t change in the slightest.


    ��Damn it!��


    He snorted inwardly, and was a little angry from embarrassment. He started to umte spirit energy with his magic staff, and countless chaotic missiles made of chaotic qi began to condense in the air and begin to bombard Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling estimated the explosive power of these chaotic missiles, which could indeed be described in two words -- they were much more ferocious than nuclear bombs.


    With so many chaotic missiles smashing down at once, the entire Songhai city would be directly erased from the map, and the chaotic radiation in the universe would also spread out and affect the surrounding areas.


    But Bright Moon night clearly had no idea who his opponent was.


    In Bright Moon night��s understanding, no cultivator on earth could withstand this kind of power. Not to mention cultivators on earth, even an immemorial cultivator wouldn��t be able to withstand a chaos missile! Anyone Below Dao God would be reduced to ashes!


    Wang Ling was well aware of the damage these chaos missiles would cause if theynded.


    The city he lived in would be destroyed, and the war sect he had helped grenade-throwing senior immortal build would also be reduced to ashes. Most importantly, the supermarket that had a limited-vor crispy noodle snack on sale would also disappear.., will be gone..


    This was something that Wang Ling couldn��t bear no matter what.


    At this point, Wang Ling had no time to think about this much.


    He only opened to the void of five, the forward chaos missiles as time stopped in the general directly in the air was frozen.


    At that moment, the whole space and time seemed to be frozen.


    The back of the Bright Moon Night is so frightened that the whole is soaked with sweat.


    Because at that moment, the sound of flowing water rang in his ears.


    He could be sure that it was the sound of the yellow springs churning..

 Chapter 2021 2017, The Second Way To Infiltrate The Earth (1/86)

    With a wave of his hand, Wang Ling solidified dozens of chaos missiles, which were then swallowed up by the Golden Vortex in the void and returned to nothingness.


    He opened his king��s eye at the same time and stored all of the chaos missiles into the King��s Eye World, which coincidentally helped Wang Ling with his cosmic eye experiment.


    He found that the cosmic eye was still absorbing nutrients, so it needed to feed inrge quantities, and these chaotic missiles were top-grade fodder.


    It was true that Wang Ling could directly pour spirit energy into it, but he didn��t know how long the cosmic eye couldst, and it wouldn��t be good if it went too far and directly destroyed the cosmic eye.


    At that moment, the sound of the Netherworld that Mingyue ye heard wasn��t an illusion. In fact, it was a special sound wave emitted by the cosmic eye in the King��s eye world when it devoured those chaotic missiles, it was like flowing water... making him mistakenly think that it was theherworld.


    Wang Ling actually had no intention of directly killing Mingyue Ye, but Mingyue ye was clearly unable to contain his fear.


    When he had used the meteorite to teleport to Earth with the primeval young master Bai Zijing, his old master, Bai Zhe, had warned him that there was only one person on earth that he couldn��t afford to provoke, as long as he didn��t provoke that person and the people around that person... it would be fine as long as they developed smoothly.


    Mingyue ye naturally remembered these words now, but when Bai Zhe had told him that person had a real name.


    However, when the bright moon nightnded on Earth, he hadpletely forgotten that person��s name.


    Therefore, when the bright moon night realized that he couldn��t see the person in front of him clearly, he became even more rmed.


    It turned out that that person was grenade-throwing senior immortal��s mysterious master, the true leader behind the war sect, and the number one cultivator on earth..


    In an instant, the bright moon night understood everything.


    At the same time, he had a myriad of thoughts in his mind, because the man in front of him actually had the ability to erase all information about him from his mind the moment hended on Earth.


    This proved that the other party had known of his existence from the very beginning..


    This instantly made the bright moon night break out in a cold sweat.


    He couldn��t stay any longer. He lightly tapped the ground with his magic staff, and in an instant, a cloud of ss mist spread out. The entire space trembled slightly, and several ancient fierce beasts the size of mountainsnded here.


    There was a lightning snake as long as a mountain range, a toad that was a thousand feet tall, and a slug that was covered in slime.


    They were formed from ss mist, which was an ability that was very simr to Wang Ling��s real clone. Normal attacks wouldn��t be able to hit these illusions, but these illusions had the astonishing ability to distort reality.


    Lightning snakes, toads, and slugs were known as the most ferocious and violent existences among divine beasts, which was why they were known as the three heroes of the ancient Vicious Beasts.


    This was Mingyue Ye��s life-saving trump card, and he hadn��t expected it toe in handy less than a week after arriving on Earth.


    But what Mingyue ye had never expected was that the three heroes of the ancient vicious beasts summoned by real illusions seemed to have no effect at all on this terrifying man in front of him.


    He still maintained his elegant posture and moved forward with his hands in his trouser pockets. With each step, one of these three huge fierce beasts would be disintegrated.


    ��How could this be!��Mingyue ye was terrified.


    He had never expected that the life-saving illusion that he had used all his strength to cast would actually be so easily broken.


    This was the power of Wang Ling��s King��s pupil to remove illusions and preserve the truth, so he had almost a natural counter to all kinds of illusions.


    No matter how real an illusion was, it was useless against Wang Ling.


    So when he saw that bright moon night thought that she had sessfully used her life-saving spell to escape, Wang Ling smiled in his heart.


    It was a cold smile as he watched an ant bounce in front of him.


    He had thought that since bright moon night had been personally sent to Earth by Bai Zhe, her business ability should be stronger than any of the enemies he had encountered in the past.


    He hadn��t expected this person��s ability to be so unsightly.


    At that moment, Wang Ling opened his five fingers, pointed them at the sky, and squeezed out of thin air.


    Bright Moon Night��s entire body was bound by an invisible force, and he could clearly feel arge hand tightly binding his body like a cage.


    He couldn��t resist..


    The fear of death had already struck him, and bright moon night found that he couldn��t breathe at all.


    Then, he felt that his body was being melted by spirit energy, and he had the illusion that he was about to turn into light.


    In fact, Wang Ling hadn��t used that much strength. In the instant that he had grabbed bright moon night, he had only used less than five nuclei..


    One nucleus was enough to easily destroy a and kill anyone below the ancestral realm.


    With Bright Moon Night��s strength, he felt that five nuclei should still be able to barely hold on.


    Who would have thought that just as his palm wrapped around it, bright moon night would directly vaporize in front of the enormous spirit power.


    At the same time, his entire aura also disappeared.


    ��Aura, it��s gone.��


    At that moment, Jingke��s voice sounded. ��But he shouldn��t be dead.��


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    As the person who had protected Bai Zijing on his way to Earth, Bai Zhe should have left Mingyue ye with a variety of life-saving methods.


    Moreover, Wang Ling could also predict how the other party would escape.


    So Wang Ling had crushed Mingyue Ye��s body for two main reasons.


    First, he wanted Mingyue ye to think that he had indeed killed him.


    Second, he wanted Bright Moon night to restrain his actions on Earth. At least, he wouldn��t try to devour those so-called experts in broad daylight..


    ��That magic staff in his hand isn��t simple.��At that moment, Wang Ying alsoughed. He had been observing in secret, and just like Wang Ling, he had seen the clues.


    In the absence of a physical body, bright moon night wanted to keep himself alive, but at the same time, he didn��t want his aura to be exposed.


    There was only one way left.


    And that was to be the weapon spirit of that magic staff.


    Of course, ordinary magic tools definitely couldn��t do that.


    And the magic staff in Mingyue Ye��s hand had probably been carefully selected and crafted by Bai Zhe.


    To use the body of the weapon spirit to get a new life..


    At that moment, Wang Ling lowered his head in thought.


    He suddenly felt that he had discovered a blind spot that he had never cared about.


    ��Swordmaster, I��ve thought of it. What?��Jingke asked.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling lowered his head in silence.


    He didn��t have any evidence.


    This was purely a guess that he hade up with in a moment of inspiration.


    From the fact that he had turned into a weapon spirit during the bright moon night, Wang Ling suddenly thought of a possibility that he could teleport those outsiders to earth without passing through meteorites.


    Moreover, this method was even more secretive than sending meteorites.


    That was to reincarnate those extraterrestrial forces or even the arranged eternal ones.


    To directly nt them in the form of souls on some cultivators on earth..

 Chapter 2022 2018, The God-Making Movement (1/86)

    Wang Ling sighed silently. He was still young; after all, he was only seventeen years old.


    There was always ack of experience when one was young, even though Wang Ling had been tormented by his powerful strength since he was young, and was afraid that he might identally blow up the Earth.


    But in the end, he found himself a person who loved life very much.


    And he thought of human nature very kindly, without so many fancy tricks and twists.


    At least, before he met a thousand-year-old Fox like Bai Zhe and a cockroach.


    He had never thought that a person��s heart could be so sinister andplicated.


    If his judgment was right, using a meteorite to project to Earth was probably just one part of Bai Zhe��s n.


    Soul nting might be the key.


    However, it was actually not easy to thoroughly investigate soul nting because there were many different methods of soul nting.


    If it was Bai Zhe, what choice would he make based on his logic?


    This Old Fox would definitely choose the most secretive method.


    Then there were only two methods.


    The first was to first find a suitable physical body, simr to the method the old devil used during the military training exercises of the six schools.


    For example, to find the skeleton of a mighty figure, then use a special psionic y to fill up the simted physical body, and finally transfer the soul to this physical body.


    However, it was actually not an easy task to find a suitable physical body.


    Moreover, the process was veryplicated. The Bright Moon night had just arrived on Earth not long ago, and without strengthening its own foundation, it was not realistic to use money and modern technology to achieve this operation.


    Therefore, if the first method of soul nting was followed, only grave robbing would be left..


    Soul nting by digging up the remains of ancient cultivators.


    This was the most economical and practical method.


    Once the soul nting was sessful, it could be put into use immediately.


    And the second method was to use external factors to directly possess.


    The advantage of this method was that it was more concealed than the first method, which was through tomb robbing, and it was very difficult to detect abnormalities.


    As for the target of the possession, ording to the patterns of many reincarnation novels, they would definitely be some unremarkable small characters, such as the good-looking trash who had almost zero cultivation talent, or the weak and sickly handsome guy who seemed like he was going to die at any time..


    That��s right, these people had nothing but skin, but they didn��t have any cultivation aptitude.


    Even in the context of modern scientific cultivation, if they didn��t have any cultivation aptitude and weren��t willing to work hard, it would be a matter of time before they were eliminated by the Cultivation Society.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that these ordinary unremarkable people would actually have the possibility of their souls being nted now.


    This was a very bold idea, but it was indeed in the process of being cleaned up.


    Soul nting sounded a little simr to Sun Ying ��ER��s invasion of the void, but in fact, there was a fundamental difference.


    Because the Void was the void, Wang Ling could easily identify it with his king��s eye.


    But what was nted in the soul was the souls of serious human cultivators.


    In other words, there might be a lot of hidden immemorial cultivators who, following Wang Ling��s reasoning, would possess those originally unremarkable cultivators and live in the human cities.


    It wasn��t until the day Bai Zhe gave the order that they would take down Earth in one fell swoop.


    ��As expected, there was a reason why dao ancestor Wang put most of the immemorial cultivators into the corpse painting back then...��Wang Ling muttered to himself.


    He had always felt that there had to be a reason for dao ancestor Wang��s actions.


    Now, with the revtions one after another, he felt more and more that Dao ancestor Wang��s actions were in fact to be on guard.


    Hero Guo and Super Chen hadn��te out of seclusion yet, but lotus sun had already smoothly entered the golden core stage.


    Wang Ling felt that Lotus Sun might be able to help him find cultivators whose souls had been nted on earth.


    ..


    In a private room of a popr pancake fruit shop on Vermilion Bird Sect��s student street.


    Lotus sun woke up from her sprawled on the table by the smell of the pancake fruit.


    ��Miss Sun, you��re Awake?��


    The people smiling at her were immortal Toya, who had disguised himself and wrapped himself up very tightly, and Wang Ling, who was eating the crispy noodle snack pancake fruit.


    ��I remember I was cultivating...��lotus sun said as she rubbed her face.


    ��That��s right, Miss Sun has sessfully broken through to early golden core stage in the mountain of backtracking. Congrattions.��Immortal Toya smiled. ��This is the Vermillion Bird Sect��s Chen��s pancake fruit chain store.��


    ��Chen��s...��


    Lotus Sun searched her memory and suddenly remembered. ��Oh right, it��s the name of Old Master Chen��s pancake fruit store outside No. 60 High School.��


    She was a little surprised. She hadn��t expected that old master Chen would open a chain store so soon..


    And the shop was ridiculously big.


    It was also the first time she had learned that there was actually a private room in the pancake fruit shop!


    ��Miss Jiugong seems to be very keen on pancake fruit, so she helped old master Chen Open a branch in the Vermilion Bird Gate��s Student Street.��


    Immortal Toya said this as he sipped his tea. Because the private room was quiet and there was no one to disturb or eavesdrop on them, his conversation was quite open. ��After you broke through to the golden core stage, Ling Zhenren found me and said that he wanted to drag me along to discuss some things with you.��


    ��Then I��m here as well...��at that moment, Lotus Sun nced at Wang Ling.


    ��That��s right. Before Miss Sun Woke Up, Ling Zhenren was the one who carried you here.��Immortal Toya��s words were astonishing, and Lotus Sun��s mind was instantly blown silly.


    ��Carried... carried you here? In front of so many people?��Her face was flushed red, and she was a little incoherent.


    ��Ah, I��m sorry, I didn��t use the right words.��


    Immortal Toya smiled. ��That position shouldn��t be considered carrying, it was carrying. Yes, it was carrying!��


    ��...��


    ��Ling Zhenren carried you and teleported here. But don��t worry, Miss Sun, there weren��t many people on Student Street at that time, so almost no one saw you.��


    ��Ha, Haha, then it must have been hard on student Wang Ling...��Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    ��Cough, cough...��


    At that moment, Wang Ling coughed lightly and stopped the topic.


    Immortal Toya quickly went back to the main topic. ��Mm, I came to find Miss Sun this time to actually ask for your help. The current situation is like this...��


    It took her a few minutes to sort out Wang Ling��s deduction, and only then did lotus sun understand what kind of deduction Wang Ling had made while she was unconscious.


    ��ording to Senior Toya, in other words, we need to use the power of our Sun family��s flower and fruit water curtain group to find those who might have been nted with souls, right?��Lotus Sun said.


    ��That��s right, especially those cultivators who aren��t strong to begin with and aren��t eye-catching to begin with. The chances of them being nted with souls are very high.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��But as upper-level mighty figures, they usually possess weaker bodies. ��They usually use their own methods to modify their bodies. ��Refining pills and taking pills to change their physique are routine operations


    ��In other words, in the following days, those self-cultivators who are obviously not strong, but are buying precious spirit nts to refine pills or attempt to do so, as well as those self-cultivators whose cultivation aptitude has changed dramatically in a short period of time, are all suspicious


    ��I understand, senior. Huaguo Water Curtain Group has controlled the spirit medicine market for many years, so I believe it shouldn��t be difficult to monitor it. But there��s one thing I don��t understand.��


    ��Please speak, Miss Sun.��


    ��Whether it��s buying spirit nts or refining pills, they all need money. So where do they get their money from?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Miss Sun, don��t you think you��re underestimating these mighty figures? Since they were able to be mighty figures in ancient times, they were the cream of the crop in that era. So even in modern times, they still have their own ways to make money.��


    Immortal Toya said, ��ording to Ling Zhenren��s analysis, after the soul is nted, they will also obtain the memories of the original owner of the body on Earth. ��Therefore, it will be much easier for them to adapt to modern life than it was for senior Zhang Zicao and senior Li Xian.��


    ��It seems that Bai Zheunched the deity-creating movement. It��s indeed very dangerous.��Lotus sun sighed.


    ��Ling Zhenren has already seen through his intentions, so all we have to do now is counter-attack. Therefore, we��ll have to trouble you with the monitoring. There��s also one more thing we need to ask of you, Miss Sun.��


    ��Senior, please speak,��lotus sun replied very politely.


    She knew very well that Immortal Toya��s request was actually Wang Ling��s n, so she had no reason to refuse.


    ��I want to ask Miss Sun if she is qualified to enter the Sun family ancestralnd?��

 Chapter 2023 2019, The Ancestral Land Of The Sun Family (1/86)

    The importance and confidentiality of the ancestralnd of the aristocratic families, who had always enjoyed a certain reputation in the world of cultivation, went without saying.


    Whether it was the Sun family, which had established the Huaguo Water Curtain Group with pills, the Xiang family, which had made a fortune with talismans, or the nine temples family, which was famous for eliminating demons on the Sun Ind, almost all of them had their ancestralnd.


    However, the existence of the ancestralnd was a secret, and only a few people knew of its existence. This was because to these aristocratic families, the ancestralnd was an important ce for the family��s lifeline.


    Not only did it seal the important foundation that arge family could use at a critical moment, but it was also an important ce for the family��s fengshui and lifeline. If the location was known by hostile outsiders, it was very likely that they would do harm to it.


    And once the ancestralnd was destroyed, it could directly affect the future fate of the entirerge family.


    Of course, for such an important secret, the fewer people who knew, the better. Moreover, the family also had a family rule for such a top secret. The person who leaked it was a traitor to the family, and could be directly expelled from the family.


    So when she heard that Immortal Toya had inquired about the Sun family��s ancestralnd, Lotus Sun frowned slightly.


    ��I know that the ancestralnd is of great importance, and I understand if Miss Sun doesn��t want to talk about it,��immortal Toya said with a sigh.


    In fact, he had already expected this oue. As the saying went, filial piety was the most important of all virtues, and respect for one��s ancestors was also a manifestation of filial piety. What��s more, great cultivation ns with ancestralnds had their own rules, and such rules couldn��t be easily broken.


    ��I��m sorry, Senior Toya and... Student Wang Ling.��


    Lotus SUN��s expression was also rather helpless; Wang Ling could clearly sense that she was nervous, even her heartbeat couldn��t help quickening. ��Even if I knew about this, I wouldn��t be able to tell you in detail. Although I know that senior Toya and student Wang Ling definitely didn��t mean any harm...��


    Immortal Toya was clearly a little surprised by Lotus Sun��s answer.


    ��Then does miss sun mean that you don��t know about this?��


    ��Yes, Senior.��


    ��But the Sun family shouldn��t have any other heir besides you, right?��


    ��The ancestralnd is of great importance. Even the heir doesn��t know about it as long as he or she hasn��t ascended to the position of family head. I don��t know what the rules of the other aristocratic families are, but the Sun family��s rules have been the same since ancient times.��


    Lotus sun said, ��Generally speaking, only after the session of patriarch is confirmed will the previous patriarch hand over the position of the ancestralnd in the form of a secret scroll on the day of the session ceremony.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Immortal Toya nodded secretly. For most itinerant cultivators who were used to independent cultivation, there were times when they really didn��t know much about the situation of the noble families.


    In particr, the cultivation aristocratic families had gone through many generations of evolution, and there had actually been obvious changes between the ancient and modern cultivation aristocratic families. It wasn��t difficult for the members of the aristocratic families to know the details of many details.


    ��Then does Miss Sun know anything about the ancestralnd?��


    ��It��s just some rumors...��Lotus Sun smiled awkwardly. ��Anyway, I heard that the Sun family��s ancestralnd is a pce.��


    A Pce?


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows. ��No, Water Curtain Cave?��


    ��Oh, I find you quite humorous sometimes, Wang Ling.��Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing.


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��Although water curtain cave is the Sun family��s ancestralnd, it��s just a real estate. ��Moreover, that ce is too unconcealed; it��s not suitable to be used as the ancestralnd. ��The ancestralnd is a ce where family secrets and foundations are sealed.��


    Lotus Sun also started to get curious when she said this, she hurriedly looked at Immortal Toya and Wang Ling and asked, ��I know that student Wang Ling and senior Toya definitely don��t have any strange thoughts about our Sun family��s ancestralnd, but I��m still very curious... What does the search for those extraterrestrial creatures who sneaked into earth and the eternal ones who used soul cultivation methods to sneak in have to do with our Sun family��s ancestralnd? Why did senior want to find out about this?��


    When Immortal Toya heard this, he first nced at Wang Ling. After Wang Ling nodded, he finally felt at ease and replied.


    ��It��s like this, Miss Sun. I don��t know if you still remember the yin-yang Death Tribtion.��


    ��Of course!��Lotus sun nodded.


    It was impossible for her to forget that memory until now: The Golden Man of the Evil Heavenly Dao, the Golden Lotus Buddha, the unspeakable ce, and... the end of the world, the peak of her palm. She had written all of these things clearly in her little notebook.


    Lotus Sun had also made up her mind in that diary.


    Once she seeded to the position of family head, she would directly seal this diary in the family ancestralnd forever.


    Lotus Sun had thought that the yin-yang death tribtion had alreadye to an end, but she hadn��t expected that the reopening of the old matter was actually rted to it, and it was also a major event rted to the ancestralnd.


    ��It wasn��t because the seal on the unspeakablend had loosened that those evil heavenly dao golden men had a chance to take advantage of it, and student Wang Ling had also acted in time.��


    ��That��s right. But haven��t we still not found the old man who predicted the yin-yang death tribtion back then?��


    ��I remember that old man guessing that it was... Dao ancestor Wang?��


    ��It��s just a guess, but the exact identity is still unknown.��


    ��So, what does this have to do with our Sun family��s ancestralnd?��


    ��This is Ling Zhenren��s idea, although I don��t know how he came to this conclusion.��At this moment, immortal Toya looked at Lotus sun and said seriously, ��But since it��s Ling Zhenren��s idea, there should be a conclusion. Ling Zhenren suspects that the Sun family��s ancestor may still be alive...��


    The scene was silent for a good while.


    Lotus Sun��s pupils began to tremble and contract violently.


    Sun family��s... ancestor?


    Still alive?


    If this was someone else��s theory, Lotus Sun wouldn��t believe it at all, but this was Wang Ling��s conclusion.


    In fact, this was apletely new guess based on the soul nting incident.


    He had been looking for Dao ancestor Wang all this time, and could confirm that he was indeed still alive in the universe.


    Because the spirit of his dharma idol, the Malevolence, was still alive in the universe.


    If Dao ancestor Wang��s original body split, then the malevolence would naturally cease to exist.


    Previously, Wang Ling had suspected that the person who had brought up the yin-yang death tribtion to Lotus Sun was Dao ancestor Wang himself. As for why he had now shifted the focus of that old man to this ancestor of the Sun family.., in fact, it was also closely rted to Dao ancestor Wang.


    There was one thing that Wang Ling hadn��t mentioned to Lotus Sun, because there were too many implications involved. The more lotus sun knew, the more dangerous it would be.


    That was because he was now very suspicious.


    Perhaps Dao ancestor Wang had long ago used the method of soul cultivation to be a cultivator on earth.


    And ording to Wang Ling��s deduction of various Heavenly Dao spells,.


    If Daoist ancestor Wang had used soul cultivation to change his identity, the most suitable body on earth for Daoist ancestor Wang to nt would have been the ancestor of the Sun family who had been sealed in the Sun family ancestralnd ten thousand years ago

 Chapter 2024 2,020, The Ancestor Of The Sun Family And Old Jun (1/86)

    Of course, these were just bold deductions based on thetest clues that Wang Ling had obtained. He had once suspected that the fortune teller was Peng Xiren, even the monk had personally confronted Peng Xiren and asked him in person if he knew anything about this.


    From Peng Xiren��s reaction and attitude at that time, it seemed that he didn��t want to admit it... However, this was exactly Peng Xiren��s deception. If he directly admitted it, he would instead doubt its authenticity.


    On second thought, it was true that Peng xiren had never taken the initiative to admit it.


    This made Wang Ling even more suspicious of the fact that Peng Xiren was a fortune teller.


    Most importantly, ever since he had defeated Peng Xirenst time, he seemed to have be much more ��Obedient��, but this kind of person was inherently restless.


    ��So the purpose of student Wang Ling and senior Toya in entering the ancestralnd... is to verify whether our sun family��s ancestor is still in the ancestralnd?��Lotus Sun asked at that moment.


    ��That��s right.��Immortal Toya nodded. ��But if even miss sun doesn��t know, there��s nothing we can do about it. Ling Zhenren originally wanted to entrust this matter to me, and then secretly protect me. He was worried that if he went personally, he might alert the enemy. Speaking of which, I actually have some history with the Sun family��s ancestor.��


    ��Connections?��


    ��I attended the Sun family��s ancestor worship ceremony 500 years ago as a friend,��immortal Toya said with a smile.


    ��Senior... knows our Sun family��s ancestor?��Lotus Sun was shocked.


    She knew about the ancestor worship ceremony, which was held every 500 years. However, the location of the ancestor worship ceremony wasn��t in the Sun family��s ancestralnd. Instead, feng shui was used to find the best location near the ancestralnd to set up the altar.


    In other words, the actual location of the ancestor worship ceremony was actually very close to the Sun family ancestralnd, with a radius of less than 1,000 kilometers..


    This range might sound a bit distant, but the cultivation world was vast and boundless. It was alsomon for cultivators who rode swords to fly faster than 1,000 kilometers per hour in an area with no speed limit. Therefore, for cultivators.., it was indeed not too far away.


    However, it wasn��t easy to find a hidden altar in this range.


    In addition to being hidden, the ancestralnd of the Sun family also had a terrain encryption algorithm. Given the ability of the Sun family��s ancestor, it was possible that he would set up a lot of warning traps and illusion traps near the ancestralnd, only the head of the Sun family knew how to enter the ancestralnd safely.


    Of course, if Wang Ling wanted to, he could force his way in, but the damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd would be irreversible


    In addition, Wang Ling could also force his way into Old Master Sun��s memories to find out the location of the ancestralnd, but that would also be risky.


    Old Master Sun was a good person, and had given him many limited crispy noodle snacks as gifts in the past, so Wang Ling was naturally not an ungrateful person.


    Although he had never believed that destroying the ancestralnd would destroy the entire family��s lifeline, he still had to respect the beliefs of others.


    Back to the main topic, back to the ancestor worship ceremony itself.


    Apart from the Sun family��s immediate rtives, the rest of the people who were eligible to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony were friends in the cultivation world who had close ties with the Sun family, including many famous almighty experts, and the descendants of those close friends who had once been the ancestors of the Sun family.


    However, there had been a limit to the number of outsiders who could participate in the ancestor worship ceremony over the years, which meant that there was a limit to the number of people who could participate. Those who could participate must be the ones who had the closest rtionship with the Sun family at this stage.


    This was the first time Lotus Sun had heard Immortal Toya mention that he had participated in the ancestor worship ceremony as a friend five hundred years ago, so she was very surprised.


    At this moment, Immortal Toya took out a golden cbash pendant from his bosom.


    ��This is...��Lotus Sun��s eyes sparkled when she saw the pendant, and there was some shock in them.


    ��As you can see, Miss Sun, this is an item from my grandmaster, the Old Lord. It was also passed down to me by my master��s generation. Once the candidate for the sessor disciple is confirmed, this item will be passed down.��


    ��I see.��Lotus sun immediately understood when she saw this gourd pendant.


    Wang Ling was a little doubtful. ��Who is the Old Lord?��


    ��Student Wang Ling, you may not know this, but the old Lord is an ancient great senior who was around the same time as our Sun family��s ancestor, and his strength is unfathomable. Although it��s rumored that he died while traveling in the universe, it��s not certain that he��s still alive.��


    ��...��the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched slightly.


    Traveling in the universe again..


    He immediately thought of Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Wang Ling realized that it seemed that those high-level mighty figures would always have the idea of leaving Earth to go to the outers to take a look, and then if something unexpected happened, they would never be able to return..


    But this was actually not difficult to understand.


    After all, the idea of going out into the universe was essentially toprehend a higher realm. When no one on Earth could rival it, to experience the vastness of the universe was actually really helpful inprehending the DAO.


    ��I heard from my grandfather that back then, the progenitor grandfather secretly ate a lot of senior senior senior Jun��s pills, and the two of them got to know each other just like that. Not only did senior Jun not me the progenitor grandfather, the two of them even became very good friends.��


    ��That works too...��inside Wang Ling��s body, Wang Ying couldn��t help grumbling.


    ��It��s because senior senior senior Jun��s pills are said to be very unpleasant to eat. They��re bitter and bitter, but I don��t know why senior senior senior Jun can eat them with relish like candy.��


    Lotus Sun actually didn��t know too much about the past; she only had a rough idea of it, she said slowly, ��So under this kind of friendship, the great-grandfather made a pendant like this and gave it to the old Lord as a token of friendship. ��In our Sun family��s ancestral teachings, there is also a record of the pendant. Anyone who has this pendant is a friend of the Sun family and will always be qualified to participate in the Sun family��s ancestor worship ceremony.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling��s thoughts were like clouds that had been cleared to see the sun, and he instantly came to a realization.


    So it was a friendship recorded in the group training, which meant that their rtionship was indeed extraordinary..


    The reason why he had asked Immortal Toya to do this was because he had just casually asked about the situation. He hadn��t expected immortal Toya to immediately take the initiative to ask him for help, saying that he might have a way to enter the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    It was just that Wang Ling had never imagined that Immortal Toya��s Grandmaster and the Sun family��s ancestor would have such an ancient friendship.


    Now, it looked like this confidence was indeed there.


    ��How about this, Wang Ling...��


    At that moment.., lotus Sun suddenly thought of a way. ��Should we try going to the ancestral worship ritual site five hundred years ago to take a look? ��Although the area is quiterge and there might not be a result, I��m still a descendant of the Sun family after all. Perhaps I can use my sixth sense to sense the ancestor grandfather��s intention to set up the ancestralnd.��


    ��Is that okay, Miss Sun?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��It��s just a casual stroll. I didn��t say that we would definitely find the ancestralnd.��


    Lotus Sunughed. ��If we identally find it, it can only be considered an idental entry.��. After all, who hasn��t had an ident in life... I remember hearing my grandfather mention that someone had identally entered the ancestralnd of the Sun family and almost died there. My grandfather was the one who brought him out.��


    ��There��s such a thing? Won��t there be a problem? What if the secret of the ancestralnd is leaked...��


    ��No, that person became my grandmother.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2025 2021: Mysterious Signal From The Core Of The Earth And The Place Of Worship (1/86)

    He had be... Grandma?


    At this moment, Wang Ling and Immortal Toya couldn��t help looking at each other in dismay.


    Then, Immortal Toya really couldn��t hold back the urge toin in his heart, looking at Lotus Sun, he smiled. ��Miss Sun, you can��t possibly want me and Ling Zhenren to enter by mistake, right? But Miss Sun, you have to think this through. In our cultivation country, it��s impossible to be a polygamist, so you have to choose...��


    These words were a joke, and were even more flirtatious and suggestive. Hearing this, Lotus Sun��s face immediately flushed red.


    She repeatedly waved her hand and vetoed it. ��No... I don��t think that way! Senior, don��t joke with me! I��m just trying to help you guys...��


    To be honest, even though she said this, in her heart, she still had some expectations for this matter.


    Lotus Sun actually didn��t know much about the rtionship between her grandparents.


    And sometimes she even suspected that her grandmother had mistakenly entered the ancestralnd of the Sun family, perhaps because her grandfather had deliberately led her there.


    That was because after her grandmother was rescued, lotus sun knew that the rtionship between the two of them had begun to heat up rapidly.


    Of course, Lotus Sun had heard all this gossip from her second grandfather, who lived in seclusion all year round and didn��t smile.


    It was said that the subsequent development of their rtionship had been unusually smooth. Back then, her grandfather seemed to have set up an inescapable, leaving her grandmother with nowhere to run.


    In the end, they hade together.


    No one seemed to be able to withstand such a powerful attack.


    And the Sun family had always been the one who took the initiative to attack!


    If they met someone they liked, they would express their feelings directly and clearly!


    This included the time when her father sun was chasing after her mother Sun.


    But when it came to Lotus Sun, she began to doubt her life..


    ..


    In Huaguo Water Curtain Group Building, Sun Yiyuan was standing in front of a mirror, tidying up his clothes. The stylist next to him checked his overall appearance and left the office with his team in satisfaction.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoche, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, pushed open the door and entered. ��Master, the Songhai City cultivators��representative association has confirmed the time. It will be held at noon the day after tomorrow.��


    ��What about the content of the meeting? Is there an announcement?��Sun Yiyuan asked.


    ��It��s like this. The content of this meeting is to discuss the sustainable development of the core of the Earth n.��


    ��Just this?��


    ��There��s also the issue of the mysterious signal from the Earth��s core... the higher-ups n to understand the opinions of the representatives through this meeting.��. ��Here��s a detailed report.��Jiang Xiaoche handed over the folder in his hand.


    ��As expected, this matter isn��t groundless.��


    Sun Yiyuan sighed and frowned, as if he had known about this matter long ago.


    Jiang Xiaoche stood solemnly at the side, not daring to say anything. With Sun Yiyuan��s status in the cultivation world, it was easy for him to get some information.


    Sun Yiyuan had heard about the mysterious signal before. It was a piece of gossip he had heard from a friend at the Academy of Science.


    ording to the avable evidence, although the mysterious signal was transmitted from the center of the Earth, after data monitoring and analysis.., it was discovered that the source of the signal was actually an extraterrestrial signal from an extraterrestrial civilization... moreover, this mysterious extraterrestrial signal could not bepared with all the existing alien databases on Guo Ping��s side.


    Then, after categorizing this matter and discussing it, two conclusions could be drawn.


    First, humanity was not the first race to explore the Earth��s core. Long before the human cultivators, there had already been extraterrestrial beings that entered and hid in the core world. ording to the current scientific methods, the bloodline signals of extraterrestrial beings had not been detected before entering the core world.


    Second, there was a wormhole deep inside the core world of Earth that led to an alien.


    Sun Yiyuan believed that the second possibility was the highest.


    But regardless of the deduction, the risk of going to the core world would be greatly increased.


    After all, in a short time, the elite teams of young cultivators selected from various countries would enter the core world andpete in the already calcted safe zone.


    This matter had been prepared for a long time, but now, they had received this mysterious signal..


    Then, should they respond to this mysterious signal?


    After looking at the information, Sun Yiyuan put the folder on the table and rubbed the space between his eyebrows with a slight headache. ��By the way, where did Rongrong go? I just sent her a message, but she didn��t reply to me.��


    Jiang Xiaoche quickly opened his wristwatch and looked at the electronic map. ��Master, Miss��spiritual power signal has appeared near East Sea of Songhai City.��


    ��East Sea?��Sun Yiyuan smiled. ��Most likely she went to the palm cliff to y. She has been there several times in recent days.��


    ��It might not be Master of the Palm Cliff. Miss is far away from the palm cliff. To be exact, miss should be on the surface of the sea now...��


    ��On the surface of the sea?��Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help but break out in a cold sweat when he heard this.


    ��Master... What��s Wrong?��


    ��No, nothing...��


    Sun Yiyuan looked at Jiang Xiaoche. ��Xiaoche, cancel my afternoon trip for me. I have some private matters to attend to now.��


    ��But the afternoon trip is very important, master. This is the annual gathering of entrepreneurs in the cultivation world. This year, our Huaguo Water Curtain Group has signed strategic cooperation agreements with the Zhan Zong family and the Jiugong family. They will definitely be the focus.��


    ��It��s okay. It��s just a small matter.��Sun Yiyuan wiped his hands with a handkerchief. ��Go find second master and ask him if he wants to go. If he doesn��t want to go, then you can take my ce, Xiaoche.��


    ��...��


    Jiang Xiaoche was ttered. Seeing Sun Yiyuan��s firm attitude, he didn��t dare to say anything more. He had no choice but to agree. ��Yes, Master.��


    He had repeatedly made mistakes and acted arrogantly a while ago, so he had been very well-behaved and had be very peaceful.


    This was a heaven-sent opportunity, and Jiang Xiaoche felt that if he performed well, he might be able to redeem his image in Sun Yiyuan��s heart.


    ..


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The Sun family��s ce of worship was near the East China Sea. When the three of them arrived, Wang Ling found that the area just so happened to be covered by the cliff in his palm that he had identally created when he had rescued Lotus Sun.


    Blue waves rolled on the boundless sea, and the fine weather added a hint of warmth to the east China Sea today. The entire surface of the sea shimmered and sparkled, and spirit fish asionally leaped up, it gave off a natural and harmonious aura.


    Wang Ling frowned and used his king��s eye to look at the bottom of the sea in this area, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    In other words, the entrance to the Sun family ancestralnd might not be at the bottom of the sea?


    His king��s eye had the ability to distinguish all kinds of illusions. If there was an illusion trap near the East Sea, it would be useless, and Wang Ling would easily resolve it.


    Perhaps it was another method?


    Wang Ling had a hypothesis in his mind.


    This was because he had deduced that the Sun family��s ancestor was Dao ancestor Wang himself. Since that was the case, Dao ancestor Wang might use his own method to reconstruct the location of the Sun family ancestralnd��s entrance after sessfully nting the soul.


    If this was indeed Dao ancestor Wang��s method, then it wasn��t something that could be deduced with normal earth cultivation knowledge..


    Wang Ling felt that perhaps he should consider the matter from another angle.

 Chapter 2026 2,022: Wang Ling’s Great Rewind Spell (1/86)

    Hundreds of years ago, the Sun family��s ancestral worship site was in the East China Sea.


    Sun Yiyuan clearly remembered that at that time, he had followed the guidance of the old Celestial Master, who had specifically controlled the site for the Sun family��s ancestral worship, and had spent a huge amount of money to build a temporary artificial floating ind on the surface of the East China Sea for sacrificial purposes.


    Therefore, the sacrificial ceremony that year had caused a great sensation. For the sake of this floating ind for temporary sacrificial purposes, the Sun family had even obtained approval to fill the sea.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, this temporary artificial floating ind hadn��t been wasted. Later, it had been put into use by Huaxiu Alliance for maritime training.


    After all, it was an artificial floating ind, and it had been continuously used for maritime training. After being bombarded by multiple rounds of spiritual energy, the Sun family��s sacrificial ind had now be a pile of debris.


    As soon as he heard that Lotus Sun��s coordinates had appeared in the East China Sea, Sun Yiyuan almost immediately thought of the sacrificial ceremony hundreds of years ago. After all, the Sun family didn��t rely on the sea for a living, and there was no aquatic business in the family, moreover, the trading port wasn��t set up near the East China Sea. The only connection with the East China Sea was the sacrificial ceremony hundreds of years ago.


    What was Rong Rong doing in the East China Sea?


    Could it be that she knew the way to enter the ancestralnd and was filled with curiosity to take a look?


    Or had she been hinted and urged by someone?


    Sun Yiyuan suddenly became a little nervous. It was a vition of the n rules to enter the ancestralnd without permission.


    Yes, under normal circumstances, it was not impossible to enter the ancestralnd..


    But it had to be approved by the Master of the family. The jade cylinder used for the approval would record the detailed time of the approval, and this time could not be changed.


    Because there was a recorder in the ancestralnd, the time shown on the jade cylinder for the approval could only be before the recorder. That was to say, even if Sun Yiyuan wanted to lie for Lotus Sun, if he made one wrong step, he would not be able to make it back.


    He had groomed Lotus Sun as the future sessor of the Sun family. If he wasn��t careful now, it would be dangerous if the other shareholders of Huaguo Water Curtain Group caught him.


    As he rushed to the East China Sea, Sun Yiyuan had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Based on his understanding of Lotus Sun��s personality, he believed that his granddaughter wasn��t someone who would easily leave something behind.


    Caution and caution had always been synonymous with her. Moreover, she had been taught by the n rules group since she was a child, so she should know what was at stake.


    He only hoped that things wouldn��t turn out as he had imagined..


    A drop of cold sweat involuntarily dripped down Sun Yiyuan��s face. He sped up on his sword and headed in the direction of the East Sea. Therge, extended version of the luxurious spirit sword streaked through the air, attracting the attention of many people.


    ..


    ��Strange, I remember that the ind of sacrifice should be around here, so how could I not see it?��


    Since Wang Ling hadn��t been able to find any clues on the surface of the East Sea after several investigations, Lotus Sun suggested that they first go to the ind of sacrifice to take a look.


    Although the ind of sacrifice had been blown to smithereens a long time ago because of the training, and was no longer the same as it had been in the past, Lotus Sun had always had a hunch that they might not be able to detect anything on the ind of sacrifice.


    Following the coordinates in her memory, she formed an aerial sword team with Wang Ling and Immortal Toya and rode their swords to the coordinates. In the end, the sponges beneath them were empty.


    Then, Wang Ling��s spiritual sense stretched out and directly pierced into the void, and ording to Lotus Sun��s description, touched the location of the sacrificial ind.


    This was an illusion time reversal method, which could perform an illusion time reversal in a specific area to simte exactly what had happened here before..


    Wang Ling also called it the Great Rewind Spell.


    Although the area of effect was limited, the advantage of this method was that it wouldn��t cause problems with time and space. The key was that it could also be used to reason and solve cases to understand exactly what had happened before.


    As the spell was cast, the remains of the Sacrificial Ind appeared like a mirage on the sea in front of them.


    ��It��s the ind of Sacrifice!��Lotus sun was pleasantly surprised.


    ��It��s just an illusion. Don��t get too excited, Miss Sun.��At this moment, Immortal Toya��s voice suddenly rang out.


    The crowd continued to look back at the illusion. Soon after, the figure of a mysterious robed man appeared. He seemed to be injured and had climbed up the ind of sacrifice while swimming. His movements were particrly strange, there was a feeling that his limbs were out of sync, and at the same time, a faint red and blue spirit light was emitted from his body..


    ��HM? It doesn��t seem like a person?��


    Immortal Toya looked at this scene with a strange expression. ��Why do I feel like an injured weapon spirit?��


    This was his judgment based on his many years of experience.


    In fact, it also proved that Immortal Toya��s judgment wasn��t wrong.


    Because Wang Ling had recognized this injured weapon spirit at a nce..


    That��s right, it was the bright moon night that he had dealt with not long ago and had been forced to be that magic staff weapon spirit in order to save his life.


    Logically speaking, after he transformed into that magic staff weapon spirit, his appearance would also change, but Wang Ling had still recognized him at a nce..


    ��It��s the bright moon night,��Wang Ling said with a sigh.


    He had thought that this was a kind of ill fate..


    Wang Ling felt that every time he spared someone��s life, this sort of operation would always happen.


    Just like how he had killed loopy toad three times back then, this bright moon night had actually appeared in front of him three times..


    ��Oh, so it��s him.��


    Lotus Sun and Immortal Toya both nodded their heads and came to a sudden realization.


    But what was this guy doing on the Sun family��s Ind of sacrifice after he had been beaten away


    At this moment, the rewind illusion formed by the Great Rewind spell yed the most crucial scene, coincidentally answering themon questions in everyone��s minds.


    After this bright moon nightnded on the ind of worship, she actually bent down and began to lick the entire ind.


    This scene directly stunned the three of them.


    ��I understand...��immortal Toya tapped his palm, as if he had thought of something, he said, ��I remember that the base of the ind of sacrifice was built with a precious medicinal coral called corals from beyond the heavens. However, although it��s a medicinal coral, it can��t be used as medicine.��


    ��Senior, do you know why?��


    ��This medicinal coral will lose its medicinal properties once it��s exposed to heat. Thus, it can only be used to its fullest potential when eaten raw.��. ��But this thing is too hard. Even an itinerant immortal realm cultivator can��t chew it. How could a normal person have such teeth. ��Therefore, this kind of coral is also known as rib coral.��


    ��A coral that even an itinerant immortal realm cultivator can��t Chew?��


    To put it bluntly, true almighty experts of high realms looked down on extraterrestrial corals, but low-realm self-cultivators couldn��t chew them, which was why they were called rib corals.


    However, in recent years, there had been a small range of refiners testing the use of chicken ribs corals. They believed that adding a bit of chicken ribs corals during refining could increase the toughness of the spirit weapon.


    Now That Bright Moon Night��s body was damaged, the floating ind, which was made of extraterrestrial corals, was looked down upon by others, but it was very valuable to him.


    Now that he had be a tool spirit, the floating ind was a rich mine for him.


    There was an old saying that went, ��What you eat, you make up for.��.


    Therefore, Bright Moon Night��s behavior of eating the sacrificial ind also happened to prove that the refiners��operation of adding corals to the refining segment was absolutely correct..


    Looking at the rey of the illusion in front of them, the three of them fell into a long silence.


    After watching for a few more minutes, in the rey of the illusion, a huge shadow of a whale floated up from the bottom of the sea. Its ind-like body rolled up huge waves, the waves on the surface of the East China Sea were shaken up rapidly.


    Then, it let out a roar and swallowed the bright moon night and the remaining Sun family��s ind of worship in one gulp..

 Chapter 2027 2,023: Saved One, Mr. Hidden Fox? (1/86)

    Looking back at the Great Rewind Spell��s illusion, this whale was exceptionally huge, at least a hundred timesrger than a normal spirit whale. It was an ancient whale that had lived for at least several thousand years.


    ��The back of this whale is almost as big as Sun Ind, right?��Lotus sun was also particrly surprised.


    Then, she looked at Wang Ling��s eyes as if he had suddenlye to a realization. The two of them were telepathically connected, and almost instantly thought of the same thing. ��Could it be... that our sun family��s ancestralnd wants this ancient whale��s body?��


    ��It��s very possible.��


    Immortal Toya also agreed with this view, but then he frowned and said, ��But this ancient whale is too big. Even if it��s hidden in the deep sea, once it surfaces, it��s not surprising that the shockwave it creates will cause a small tsunami. ��But from the backtracking effect of the illusion spell just now, this ancient whale should have the ability to control its body size on its own.��


    ��In other words, when it floats up, it deliberately keeps its body in the shape of an ordinary spirit whale, and then when it gets close to its target, it instantly magnifies its body and devours it, and then reverts back to its normal size?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded, directly confirming Lotus Sun��s guess.


    This was the most reasonable answer he coulde up with at the moment; otherwise, it was reasonable to say that an ancient whale with such arge body shouldn��t have been undetected.


    In addition, Wang Ling also recalled that there had been rumors of prehistoric spirit beasts in the depths of the East Sea in the past few years, which reinforced his inner thoughts.


    If this ancient whale had the ability to control its body size on its own, then it would indeed be difficult to discover if it disguised itself as an ordinary spirit whale and blended into the sea.


    Of course, what surprised Wang Ling a little wasn��t the ancient whale��s ability to control its body size, but that it actually had a space-type ability.


    On Earth, Spirit Beasts with space-type magic abilities were also very rare. The mostmon magic ability of many space-type spirit beasts was teleportation, even if they weren��t too far away, but such a spirit beast that could control space-type magic could be sold for a sky-high contract price.


    If his deduction was correct, the Sun family ancestralnd was very likely in the body of this ancient whale.


    And this ancient whale that had lived for thousands of years... No, it was possible that it had lived for tens of thousands of years. The space-type ability it could control was even more advanced than the current space-type ability known on Earth!


    This was a devouring ability.


    It was called ��Whale swallowing the world,��and Wang Ling had only learned about it among the divine beasts born from the chaos.


    In that case, the origin of this ancient whale was a bit intriguing.


    How could there be a divine beast of the Chaos-type hidden in the vast eastern sea?


    Furthermore, ity low in the depths of the eastern sea all year round, and would only surface when the Sun family needed to offer sacrifices to their ancestors to let the family head of the Sun family enter..


    Sure enough, the Sun family��s ancestor back then was no ordinary person.


    All along, there had been rumors in the cultivation world that Immortal Zhenyuan was the first person on Earth to break through to the venerated immortal realm.


    But in fact, Wang Ling had a hunch that this might have been the result of some almighty experts hiding behind the scenes.


    They had withdrawn from Immortal Zhenyuan, the number one venerated immortal, and then hid behind the scenes to use this as a cover..


    This method was actually simr to how Wang Ling had pushed Odd Zhuo out in front of him.


    ..


    ��Help... help...��


    Just as Wang Ling was thinking about how to find this ancient whale from the bottom of the sea, an ethereal cry for help caught the attention of the three people in the air.


    Lotus Sun saw a humanoid creature that looked very simr to the Tibetan Fox floating on the surface of the sea from a distance, holding a piece of driftwood in its arms. It looked very strange and very weak, and it let out an extremely weak cry for help.


    If it weren��t for Wang Ling��s unfathomable realm and his ability to clearly identify the sound, no one would have noticed the humanoid creature��s cry for help, because the sound of the waves was much louder and would directly drown out its voice.


    Seeing this, Lotus Sun took out a golden pill from her storage bag almost immediately and threw it fiercely onto the surface of the sea.


    This pill looked like a pill, but it was actually a condensed magic treasure that could condense a huge physical object into this small pill and put it to use at critical moments.


    Usually, the mostmon thing to do was to seal a spirit car inside.


    But the Sun family was a big family, so there were naturally many things that could be sealed.


    When Lotus Sun threw the pill into the sea, a white mist rose up, and a huge submarine directly appeared in front of everyone��s eyes.


    ��...��seeing this, the corners of Wang Ling��s eyes couldn��t help twitching.


    ��As expected of you, Miss Sun...��immortal Toya was also very surprised. Although he had long thought of the Sun family��s extravagance, it was still a little unexpected for them to directly summon a submarine.


    ��This is the smallest item I have that can be used on the sea,��Lotus Sun said as she took out another ball. ��This one has an aircraft carrier sealed inside.��


    ��...��Wang Ling and Immortal Toya.


    ��That��s not necessary, Miss Sun. Saving people is more important...��immortal toya smiled awkwardly but not politely, and then followed Wang Ling and Lotus Sun tond on the huge submarine engraved with the word ��Sun.��.


    Lotus Sun summoned arcane sea and used its power to gently lift up Mr. Hidden Fox, who was floating on the surface of the sea in the distance.


    ��Ahem...��Mr. Hidden Fox, who had been rescued, kept spitting out seawater, looking extremely pained.


    ��Are you okay, sir? Sigh, logically speaking, you��ve already cultivated to human form, so your realm should be very high. Why Can��t You Swim?��Lotus Sun looked at the human-shaped creature in front of her and asked with concern.


    After Immortal Toya hurriedly examined the creature��s body, he looked at Lotus Sun and smiled bitterly. ��Miss Sun... this sir isn��t a human-shaped spiritual beast... he��s a proper human.��


    Lotus Sun��s face instantly turned red. ��I��m sorry, sir... I, I didn��t do it on purpose.��


    ��It��s fine, it��s fine... I��m used to being misunderstood by others. Besides, people do call me Mr. Hidden Fox by my nickname. It��s fine...��


    After saying this, Mr. Hidden Fox wagged the Fox��s tail behind him. He swallowed the Spirit Energy Replenishment Pill that Immortal Toya had given him, he felt that his weak body had recovered a lot. ��It��s like this. This is a side effect of my cultivation technique. It will make me a half-beast person.��


    ��Onnd, with my nascent soul stage cultivation, I naturally wouldn��t be in such a sorry state... but ever since the side effect of my cultivation technique was formed, my body seems to have be especially afraid of the sea. ��As long as I touch the sea, the spiritual energy in my body will drain away at an elerated rate...��


    ��I see.��The three people on the submarine understood after hearing this.


    If the side effects of the cultivation technique weren��t taken seriously in the beginning, it would indeed cause unnecessary trouble, just like old antique and Daoist Taotie.


    In fact, in the cultivation world, there were quite a few human cultivators who were permanently turned into half-orcs due to the side effects of the cultivation technique.


    ��Since you��re afraid of the sea, then why did Mr. Hidden Foxe to the surface of the sea?��


    ��Well...��Mr. Hidden Fox wrung the sea water off his fox tail, he said, ��Actually, I��m a science schr in the cultivation world. My real name is Xiao Liang. People call me Mr. Hidden Fox. ��I��ve always heard that there might be prehistoric spirit beasts on the East Sea, so I couldn��t suppress my curiosity and came here to investigate.��

 Chapter 2028 2024: Identifying Popular Spirit Beasts On The Internet (1/86)

    Xiao Liang?


    Immortal Toya frowned, and then revealed an expression of sudden realization. ��So you��re that famous popr science schr, Dr. Xiao!��


    ��Dr. Xiao?��Lotus Sun and Wang Ling were puzzled at the same time.


    ��His self-media ount is called Infinite Little Liang,��immortal Toya replied.


    ��So it��s teacher Little Liang...��lotus sun was also surprised. If she had to be honest, she was also a fan of this Dr. Xiao.


    The videos of the Popr Online Spirit Beast Identification series had already been yed over tens of billions of times on various self-media tforms. They were the most popr self-media authors!


    With the support of a highly-educated cover, the name ��Endless Little Liang��had almost be a phenomenon in the cultivation science circles over the years.


    It even directly caused people to not remember Dr. Xiao��s real name, and instead kept calling him teacher Xiao Liang or Mr. Hidden Fox.


    ��But teacher Xiao Liang, I remember that you were still in human form when you were live streaming?��Lotus Sun was puzzled.


    Although this teacher Xiao Liang��s human form also looked somewhat simr to hidden Fox��s... but overall, the unsmilingmentary style was still very interesting.


    ��After all, the duration of the live broadcast isn��t long. Using the shapeshifting spell to transform into human form can stillst for a period of time. ��But it can onlyst for an hour to two hours at most, so I usually go offline after fifty minutes of the live broadcast.��Mr. Hidden Fox sighed helplessly.


    ��But this should be your secret, right? Is it okay to tell us...��lotus sun asked very politely.


    ��You can call me Mr. Hidden Fox instead. There��s no need to address me respectfully. Even though you didn��t recognize me, I did recognize you. You��re the eldest daughter of Huaguo Water Curtain Group.��


    Mr. Hidden Fox said, ��Mytest video just mentioned the chicken-rib coral incident, and also mentioned the Sun family��s Ind of sacrifice hundreds of years ago. Of course, I also recognized Miss Sun. Student Sun has excellent grades and a good character, so of course I believe you won��t tell anyone. As for the two on the side, I know Senior Immortal Toya...��


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling only gave Immortal Toya a look, and immortal toya instantly understood. He hurriedly scratched his head and smiled. ��Don��t worry, Mr. Hidden Fox. This student Wang is my disciple.��


    ��Eh? When did you take in a disciple? Why haven��t I heard of it?��


    ��In secret.��Immortal Toya smiled. ��This counts as me exchanging secrets with Mr. Hidden Fox, doesn��t it?��


    ��That makes sense. In that case, we��re even.��


    Hidden Fox nodded, then looked at Wang Ling. ��Then is this student Wang also a fan of mine?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling fell silent.


    He actually didn��t pay much attention to those cultivation science articles..


    After all, if he wanted to look up something, he could just ask the Heavenly Dao directly.


    No matter how sophisticated cultivation science articles were in this world, they weren��t as urate as asking the Heavenly Dao directly.


    After all, everything in the cultivation world was actually derived from the Heavenly Dao.


    All living creatures, spells, and cultivation-rted things were just branches, branches, fruits, and leaves derived from the Heavenly Dao..


    Seeing that Wang Ling didn��t reply, the scene turned awkward. Hidden Fox hadn��t expected that there would actually be high school students who weren��t his fans these days who didn��t watch his videos.


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox, please don��t take offense. My disciple is usually like this; he doesn��t have much contact with the inte and is a person who is obsessed with cultivation.��Seeing this, Immortal Toya hurriedly cupped his hands in a bow to smooth things over.


    When Hidden Fox heard this.., the expression on his face instantly eased up quite a bit. ��So that��s how it is; that��s very rare! Nowadays, young people are always holding their phones and swiping around; there are indeed very few people who can truly iste themselves from the Inte.��


    ��Let��s not talk about this anymore, Mr. Hidden Fox.��


    Immortal Toya smiled and said, ��I want to ask Mr. Hidden Fox. Since Mr. Hidden Fox is here for that prehistoric spirit whale, do you have any gains? I��m not satisfied with what Mr. Hidden Fox said. We��re also here for this spirit whale.��


    ��Hahaha, that��s a good rtionship! Exploring the secret together will give us a greater sense of achievement! We can share information!��


    Hidden Fox said, ��And you might not believe it, but I really saw that guy! But that guy was very fierce, and he directly tore my boat apart with his tail... so I just floated on the sea.��


    After saying that, he stared at the submarine under his feet, and his eyes shone. ��Now with this submarine, I think it shouldn��t be difficult to find that guy!��


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox has this confidence?��


    ��Of course. I know the habits of the spirit whale very well,��Mr. Hidden Fox said confidently. He was afraid of the sea, but now that he had this submarine, it made his path of finding this prehistoric spirit whale more stable.


    Looking at the huge ��ck fish��under his feet, hidden fox crouched down and touched it, he couldn��t help but praise, ��As expected of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group. This is the sixth generation of the cultivation submersible vehicle. Not only is the internal systempletely made in China, even the chips are all independently developed and created by our country.��


    As a schr of cultivation science, one could only say that Mr. Hidden Fox was Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Not only did he have a lot of research on Spirit Beasts, but he also dabbled in a little bit of knowledge about the world of cultivation.


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox, do you know how many generations thetest technology has reached?��


    ��It��s not convenient to reveal that. You have to know that although the technology that can be used formercial sale is thetest in the market, in reality... it may not be thetest. ��Usually, it��s sold for one generation, hidden one generation, and then studied the next generation.��


    ��...��


    ..


    After entering the operating space of the submarine, Mr. Hidden Fox was familiar with the dazzling dashboard in front of him.


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox knows how to drive a submarine?��


    ��No, but in fact, the sixth generation submarine is not difficult to operate. Because the system and the chip are thetest, it��s fine to use artificial intelligence mode to sense and control it.��


    He first turned on the power, then, he ced his palm directly on the sensing control screen. ��Look, now, as long as I put my hand on this control screen, I can directly let the control screen read my brain��s thoughts, thus making the submarine move.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, a series of red system warnings appeared on the electronic ss screen in front of him.


    -LSB- warniThe the intelligent sensing operating system has failed to read! ]


    [ please do not ce the palm of a pet on the sensing screen! ]


    For a moment, everyone in the submarine could not help but fall silent.


    ��Let me do it, senior Tibetan Fox...��Lotus Sun said.


    ��That��s fine...��although he did not say it, it could be seen that Mr. Tibetan Fox was feeling a little desperate at the moment.


    When the submarine sessfully entered intelligent pilot mode under Lotus Sun��s consciousness.., hidden Fox suddenly noticed a key question. ��By the way, student sun, does this submarine have enough energy reserves? I think the remaining energy can onlyst for two hours at most.��


    ��It��s okay, senior. We have enough energy.��


    ��Have you brought enough spirit stones?��Hidden Fox said. ��I suggest that we go to the energy furnace to replenish spirit stones now to avoid the problem of insufficient endurance.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ling silently pulled out a strand of his hair and handed it to Immortal Toya..

 Chapter 2029 2025, “Cave Immortal, My Realm Is Low, Don’t Lie To Me (1/86) .”

    The submarine��s energy level rose to full capacity in an instant, mr. Hidden Fox��s worried heart was also relieved. ��As expected of the Sun family, which is in charge of Huaguo Water Curtain Group. They even have sufficient energy reserves for the submarine sealed in the Golden Pill.��


    ��This... of course. Our Sun family has always been cautious,��Lotus Sun said with a faint smile.


    She looked at Mr. Tibetan Fox��s thumbs up and quickly straightened her head, staring unblinkingly at the screen in front of her.


    Because she also knew very well where this submarine could get energy supplies?


    Wang Ling must have pulled out his hair to use it as energy again.


    However, at this moment, when Mr. Hidden Fox was praising her, lotus sun actually felt a little embarrassed.


    ��How is it, Miss Sun? is the current Operation Stable?��


    At this moment, Immortal Toya and Wang Ling walked over from behind to ask about the situation.


    ��The submarine has already been sessfullyunched, and is currently using the radar signal to find the location of the spirit whales ording to Mr. Hidden Fox��s instructions,��Lotus Sun said.


    ��You have to be careful of the unknown at the bottom of the deep sea,��immortal Toya reminded.


    The Eastern Sea was very vast, and there could be countless dangers lurking in the deep sea. If that spirit whale, which could change its size, had really survived from prehistoric times until now, then its intelligence was naturally extraordinary, it was impossible for them to find it so easily.


    Moreover, the status of such a special spirit whale in the whale circle was probably unimaginable. It was normal for other spirit whales to cover for it to protect its safety.


    ��Spirit whales are a kind of underwater spirit beast that is particrly United.��


    When the submarine descended to a position more than a thousand meters below the sea bottom, the surrounding environment had already begun to turn dark. Mr. Hidden Fox stared at the screen in front of him, which was transmitted by the intelligent sensor system, he said, ��Although they usually travel alone, that is only an illusion that the cultivators see on the surface of the sea. Once they enter the bottom of the sea, the spirit whales will band together to resist the foreign enemies.��


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox, the size of the spirit whales also has a nemesis at the bottom of the sea?��


    ��Currently, the human cultivators have analyzed less than 20% of the spirit beasts at the bottom of the sea. Originally, the cultivation seas of various countries were full of mystery. ��Moreover, from the current data, the adult spirit whale��s body size is definitely not thergest in the bottom of the East Sea. ��And the prehistoric spirit whale I��m looking for, I think, is a special case and very valuable for research.��


    ��What about after Mr. Hidden Fox finds it?��


    ��Naturally, he has to find a way to protect it. This is a rare Big Fellow on Earth that could witness the rise and fall of human cultivators on Earth. ��If it was exposed like this, it would probably attract a fatal disaster. ��Although in recent years, many people have explored the bottom of the East Sea just to find this big animal.��


    As a rigorous scientist, Mr. Hidden Fox sighed and said, ��A while ago, I deliberately released the news that there might be a giant beast bigger than a spirit whale in the bottom of the sea...��


    ��I know, Mr. Tibetan Fox is talking about a sea gori?��


    ��That��s right. It��s just a spirit beast that I created using online public opinion in order to protect this big fellow.��


    ��So that��s how it is...��Wang Ling and Lotus Sun raised their eyebrows at the same time as they came to a sudden realization.


    Recently, there had been a lot of rumors about giant sea goris at the bottom of the sea. Who would have thought that it was actually Mr. Tibetan Fox��s arm.


    However, Mr. Hidden Fox��s original intention was to divert attention and protect the precious prehistoric spiritual whale. Therefore, this exnation waspletely reasonable.


    At this point, the submarine, which had already descended to three thousand meters below the sea floor, suddenly heard a loud sound.


    An unknown collision had urred!


    Moreover, the radar sensors around the submarine did not respond before the collision!


    ��Strange, this sixth generation collision warning system should also be very advanced, how could it not notice?��Mr. Hidden Fox frowned.


    Just as he was feeling strange, a loud tremor was heard, and then a shocking scene immediately appeared.


    On the screen in front, a palm that flickered with azure spiritual light appeared. It was obviously the palm of a primate spirit beast. It was iparably huge, like a small mountain.., its five fingers were tightly clenched like an iron pincer, tightly grasping onto the metal sheet of the submarine.


    Then, a huge purple pupil suddenly appeared in front of the screen!


    This terrifying huge underwater creature was using its own hand to grab onto the submarine, and using its own pupil to stare at the huge iron fish that it had caught.


    Mr. Hidden Fox was already stunned. ��This... This isn��t...��


    Sea Ape!


    That��s right!


    There was absolutely no mistake..


    This hairy hand and this huge body! And the appearance of the ape that was scanned from the heat-sensing equipment!


    F * ck!


    Is anyone there? !


    Why would a species that he randomly made up really appear at the bottom of the sea!


    Was this sea ape breathing with its lungs? Was it a proper primate spirit beast? Why could it continue to move freely in the deep sea? !


    Faced with the spiritual beast that he made up but actually appeared in front of him, Mr. Hidden Fox��s expression was dumbfounded.


    However, something that made him even more dumbfounded happened.


    At this moment, student Wang, who had been standing by his side and didn��t like to talk much, suddenly took a step forward and used his fingertip to draw a line in the air. In an instant, spiritual energy boiled, and a hexagram seal formation appeared in the depths of the sea, it was carved directly onto the body of the sea ape.


    Setting up a formation across space?


    Mr. Hidden Fox was stunned. This shouldn��t be the strength of someone at the foundation establishment stage..


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox, don��t panic. This is a mission that I set up for my disciple. In truth, I��ve already finished setting up this formation. My disciple is just finishing up the job,��immortal Toya said.


    ��Cave Immortal, my level of insight is low. Don��t lie to me.��Mr. Hidden Fox revealed a suspicious look.


    ��How could I lie to You? I��m also a fan of yours.��


    ��...��


    He rarely lied, because every time he did, he would break out in a cold sweat. The hexagram formation in front of him was a type of formation that could be directly imnted into a spirit beast��s body and used to control its mind.


    It only belonged to the Heavenly Dao, and all creatures below the dao ancestor level would be directly controlled by force,pletely unreasonable.


    Immortal Toya, on his own, would naturally be unable to achieve such an array.


    Seeing that the sea ape holding the submarine had gradually calmed down, immortal Toya beamed with joy. He patted Wang Ling on the shoulder. ��Alright, it��s under control. It��s been hard on My... good disciple.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Although he couldn��t tell exactly what was strange, Mr. Hidden Fox felt that there was something strange.


    He stared at Wang Ling and Immortal Toya with a suspicious expression, but his attention was quickly diverted by Lotus Sun��s next sentence. ��Oh right, senior, didn��t you say that the sea ape was just a creature you made up? Why did it suddenly appear at the bottom of the sea...��

 Chapter 2030 2,026: Chinese People Don’t Lie To Chinese People (1/86)

    Xiao Liang, inte name: Infinite Xiao Liang.


    Nicknames: Dr. Xiao, Mr. Tibetan Fox.


    upation: a professional scientist in the cultivation world.


    However, what Mr. Tibetan Fox didn��t expect was that this trip to the bottom of the seapletely overturned his previous understanding, and even broke his worldview for a time..


    First of all, he really wanted to know why the creature that he made up out of thin air would actually appear at the bottom of the sea?


    Obviously, this was something that was difficult to exin with science.


    A primate creature that had lived in the deep sea for a long time, a sea ape... actually existed in front of his eyes. At this moment, it was even temporarily tamed and became a battle general to protect the submarine.


    This made Mr. Hidden Fox feel as if he was in a dream.


    Of course, what made him feel even more dreamy was that he noticed that the high school student surnamed Wang standing beside him suddenly had a hexagram seal between his brows.


    This was the symbol of the Master of the array, which meant that the one who was actually controlling this sea ape��s mind... was this seemingly ordinary high school student?


    Was even a foundation establishment cultivator this brave now?


    This was a sea ape that even he didn��t know about... and judging from its strength, this sea ape��s realm wasn��t low. At the very least, it was at the same level as him, it was a high-level fourth-grade spirit beast whose strength was equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage!


    A foundation establishment high school student controlling a high-level fourth-grade spirit beast..


    Was... was this certain that his mind wouldn��t copse?


    Seeing the suspicion on Mr. Hidden Fox��s face once again, Immortal Toya hurriedly coughed, he said, ��This is me intentionally training my disciple��s willpower, Mr. Hidden Fox. Mind Control, you know, only when the master��s mind is iparably focused can it be trained properly.��


    ��That��s... That��s natural...��Mr. Hidden Fox nodded.


    In fact, he was roaring in his heart.


    These words sounded very reasonable when it came to training the mind and willpower of a master, but Mr. Hidden Fox felt that there was something wrong with it!


    This was a high-level level four spirit beast!


    It wasn��t something a foundation establishment high school student could control!


    Even if you were the one who had set up the array!


    But wasn��t the master your disciple at the Foundation Establishment Stage? !


    At that moment, Immortal Toya��s face was also dripping with cold sweat. Seeing that things were about to be exposed, he hurriedly bowed to Wang Ling. ��Ling Zhen...��


    He had wanted to tell Wang Ling that it would be better if he was the master, but as soon as he said that, he habitually almost called Wang Ling ��Ling Zhenren.��.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    This time, Mr. Hidden Fox��s gaze became even more suspicious. ��Ling Zhen What?��


    ��Hahaha, you misheard Mr. Hidden Fox. What I said was really unexpected... I didn��t expect my disciple to actually improve so much.��


    ��Cave Immortal, my realm is low, you really can��t lie to me...��


    ��No Way, Mr. Hidden Fox. Chinese people don��t lie to Chinese people.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Under the escort of the sea gori, the submarine dived to a depth of four thousand meters. A huge undercurrent surged from the depths of the sea, forming a shock wave that headed straight for the submarine.


    Wang Ling had already had a premonition that the sea orangutan would use its huge body to shield the submarine against the undercurrent. This wasn��t a natural undercurrent, but a signal of an invasion from a group living at the bottom of the sea, it was warning them of their intrusion.


    The sea orangutan was tall and sturdy, and its huge body was like an iron wall. It firmly protected the submarine and used its strong back muscles to share the damage of this undercurrent.


    At the same time, the advanced sonar receiver in the submarine also received a signal. After the system analyzed the sonar, a wave of whale whistles came from within.


    ��This is... The Sound of a spirit whale?��Lotus SUN��s expression immediately became nervous.


    ��It��s not the spirit whale that we understand. When I listen, I feel like it��s the sound of a sword whale. Its voice is sharper than a spirit whale��s, and its territorial awareness is also very strong.��Mr. Hidden Fox concluded from the analysis of the voice alone.


    Sword whales, as the name implied, were a type of underwater spiritual beast with a spiritual sword tail. The cultivation level of the poption grew widely. When the young sword whales were born, they were high-level second grade spiritual beasts, and when they matured, they could even reach the initial fifth grade.


    Just as Mr. Hidden Fox said, the sword whales��territorial awareness was very strong. By swinging their spiritual sword-shaped tails, they could use the ocean currents to draw out sword Qi, and in an instant, they could form a sword in the water, it was a well-known underwater swordsmanship family that used sword qi to pierce prey or other ces at great distances.


    And in today��s swordsmanship circle, there were quite a few swordsmanship techniques that could beprehended by cultivators by studying the sword whales.


    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��


    At this moment, immortal Toya��s ears twitched. Although he was in the submarine, the sound of Sword Qi in the water released by the sword whales below still reached his ears.


    ��Not good! They��veunched an attack!��


    Because they had stayed here for too long, the sword whales had already regarded them as invaders of their territory, so they attacked mercilessly.


    Wang Ling naturally heard the sword whales��attack as well.


    This was an instinctive defensive reaction of the underwater creatures, and it was very natural. However, if they wanted to go deeper and find the spirit whales, they had to pass through the sword whales��territory.


    With that thought in mind, Wang Ling raised his arm in the face of the water swords that were shooting at him from all directions.


    Under the Hexagram Seal��s mind control array, the gori guarding the submarine was in the same position as him. However, as he formed a seal with one hand, a portion of Wang Ling��s spirit energy was directly connected through the array, it was transmitted to the gori.


    Buzz!


    A dazzling sword light erupted from the sea gori��s palm, lighting up the entire seabed for a brief moment.


    This was the sword barrier formed by the sword in the palm. Wherever the light reached, it was a defensive area, and any sword Qi that shot out from within the sword barrier would be dissipated.


    It was obvious that the sword whales below had never seen such a formation before, and they were instantly frightened and let out even more intense roars.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to disturb them at first, but this was really ast resort. At the same time, in order to avoid as many casualties as possible, he had used this method to protect the submarine as it moved forward.


    Every living thing on earth had its own value and significance (except for mosquitoes) ..


    ..


    On the other side, Sun Yiyuan had already arrived in the sky above East Sea in Songhai city a few minutes ago on his elongated spirit sword.


    ��Strange, Rongrong��s spiritual energy signal is getting weaker and weaker, but it should be here.��Sun Yiyuan frowned as he stared at the light spots on his wristwatch whose signal was getting weaker and weaker, he was extremely puzzled. ��Could it be... that she has gone to the bottom of the sea?��


    Not Good..


    He immediately sighed and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It seemed that... Rongrong already knew that the Sun family ancestralnd was inside the belly of the spirit whale..


    As expected of his Sun Yiyuan��s granddaughter, she was so smart!


    He had no choice. The purpose of his trip was to prevent Lotus Sun from making a mistake.


    At the thought of this, Sun Yiyuan didn��t hesitate at all. He directly jumped into the sea with his body and then quickly dived down to look for Lotus Sun��s spiritual energy signal.


    As the surrounding environment became darker, a ray of light in the depths of the sea suddenly caught his attention.


    ��That��s...��Sun Yiyuan frowned.


    Because at that moment, he felt another familiar spirit energy.


    Strange, why was student Wang Ling��s spirit energy also at the bottom of the sea?


    After a short moment of doubt, as the leader of the Ling Rong Party, Sun Yiyuan��s smile gradually became insolent

 Chapter 2031 2027, Female Cultivator Who Stole Magic Treasures (1/86)

    After all, he had found the same person back then, so Sun Yiyuan understood Lotus Sun��s intention almost instantly.


    As expected of a descendant of the Sun family, she was indeed an active and resolute person!


    As he dived to the bottom of the sea, Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help but feel happy.


    But he also knew very well that even if Lotus Sun already knew that the Sun family ancestralnd was hidden in the belly of the spirit whale, it wouldn��t be easy to find that senior spirit whale..


    Yes, that spirit whale had lived for an unusually long time, and even Sun Yiyuan had to call it senior.


    It wasn��t just him. When he had taken over the position of family head, even Sun Yiyuan��s own father, who was Lotus Sun��s great-grandfather, had respectfully addressed the spirit whale as senior.


    Although Sun Yiyuan understood his granddaughter��s thoughts, everything still had to be done ording to the family rules. If he were to rashly search for that senior spirit whale, he was afraid that it would disturb that senior��s cultivation.


    With this in mind, Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help but speed up his actions. When he dived more than 3,000 meters into the sea, the enormous water pressure had already begun to make his body feel slightly ufortable.


    Human cultivators weren��t creatures that had grown up in the ocean to begin with, and they also had their limits when diving to the bottom of the ocean with their cultivation bases. In addition, the elemental spirit roots were mutually reinforcing and counteracting each other, if cultivators with water-type spirit roots hadn��t been sealed in the ocean for a long time, it was normal for them to feel ufortable no matter how high their cultivation bases were.


    But Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s spirit energy signals were still further down, so Sun Yiyuan immediately understood that Lotus Sun had probably used the submarine she had hidden on her body to dive so deep.


    ��It��s too dangerous, Lotus...��


    Sun Yiyuan was famous for protecting his children. After all, danger lurked everywhere in the depths of the ocean, and no one knew exactly what would happen. If the submarine malfunctioned and was trapped in the deep sea, it would be troublesome!


    At this thought, Sun Yiyuan frowned slightly and directly took out a conch from his storage bag.


    Grandma Sun had once given it to him in the sect.


    In Sun Yiyuan��s era, there was still noplete modern cultivation education system.


    At that time, cultivation education was almost always carried out in the local sects that were allocated by the government.


    The unified entrance examination was then filled in with the sect��s wishes ording to the results, but it was not a guarantee that one would be able to enter the sect if the results were sufficient.


    When the test scores reached the standard, the first thing that entered the sect was a personal file.


    Then, the major sects would carefully review the file materials to confirm whether the disciples in the file met the sect��s cultivation philosophy.


    This was also to better match resources ording to talent, so as to avoid a situation like a cultivator who practiced water magic entering a sect that specialized in fire magic.


    Sun Yiyuan remembered that not long after he entered the sect, during lunch.


    In order to reserve a seat in advance, he had ced one of his voice transmission magic treasures on his seat, but it was directly taken away by a female cultivator from the same sect..


    If he didn��t ask for it, he would steal it.


    At that time, Sun Yiyuan was a little annoyed.


    The most important thing was that not only was that female cultivator unreasonable, she even exaggerated his matter and published it on the sect��s recording wall.


    ��The senior brother who sat in my seat in the school cafeteria today took your dharma treasure with me when I was sorting things out. After all, you��re sitting in my seat, so the teleportation Dharma Treasure distributed by the school is the same. I don��t know if this is mine or not.��


    ��I��ll know when I go back and take a look. Oh, so I have two. I Can��t be bothered to scold you.��. ��I didn��t mean to target you, but sitting in someone else��s seat is very disgusting. Don��t embarrass our school. If you want something,e and get it yourself. Don��t use me of stealing your things when the timees.��


    If it weren��t for someone speaking up in the end, Sun Yiyuan wouldn��t have had a good life in the sect after that.


    At that time, the first person to speak up for Sun Yiyuan was Grandma Sun.


    Not only did she reprimand the junior sister from the same sect for her actions, but she also helped him get the magic treasure back. She also exchanged all her sect points as the sect��s chief inner disciple and gave him a conch magic treasure.


    Sun Yiyuan would never forget what Grandma Sun had said to him when he was young.


    ��I��m sorry, Junior Brother Sun. My junior sister in the same group is very reckless. I apologize to you on her behalf.��


    Noparison, no harm.


    It was almost the first time in Sun Yiyuan��s life that he had seen such a gentle, dignified, and generous woman.


    It was also from that moment that he was certain.


    His life must be hers..


    As his thoughts returned, Sun Yiyuan injected his spirit energy into the conch. After the palm-sized conch was injected with spirit energy and activated, it instantly erged and emitted a protective golden light,pletely enveloping him.


    This time, he feltfortable..


    Sun Yiyuan suddenly feltfortable in his heart. He felt as if his wife was constantly stroking him and apanying him.


    ��Rong Rong, Grandpa ising to look for you...��


    Sun Yiyuan said in his heart. Then, he kicked his leg and elerated to dive again.


    In fact, it was not impossible to enter the ancestralnd, but he had to follow the procedure.


    Moreover, it would not be good to disturb that senior spirit whale��s rest if he went searching like this.


    ..


    On the other side, the bright moonlight woke up, but the world in front of him made him a little confused for a short time.


    He remembered that he was clearly eating a kind of natural and rare coral as a healing tonic... that was a coral ind he had identally found, and just as he was eating happily.., a huge wave suddenly hit him..


    No!


    It wasn��t a huge wave... he seemed to have been swallowed by a huge whale..


    In other words, he was now in the Whale��s stomach?


    When Bright Moon night recalled everything, the shock in his heart turned into endless shock.


    Because he had never thought that with the current level of Spirit Beasts on Earth, there would actually be a spirit beast in his body that could form its own world..


    Although he was sure that he was in the spirit whale��s stomach, the endless mountain range and lush forest in front of him told him that the spirit whale had already formed its own world in its body.


    Bright Moon night immediately sat cross-legged to regte his breath. After being forced to be the weapon spirit of the magic staff, his strength was still damaged and he needed to find a shortcut to recover as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he had to devour arge number of heavenly treasures to strengthen the magic staff. The stronger the magic staff, the stronger the weapon spirit would be.


    ��God is helping me!��


    After sitting cross-legged on the spot for a moment, Bright Moon night opened his eyes in surprise.


    He could sense that in this world in front of him, there might be a huge benefit that he could not imagine! This was a rich mine with the aura of countless natural treasures. If he could devour all these natural treasures here... His strength might be even stronger than when he was in his human form!


    The heavens never forsake a path..


    Ming Yue yeughed maniacally.


    Then, he didn��t think much and directly took a step forward, following the path in front of him into the Sun family mountain range,

 Chapter 2032 2028, Sun Family’s Ancestral Land, 100,000 Mountains (1/86)

    The legendary Sun family��s ancestralnd was actually a maze made up of countless mountainsbined with jungle terrain. Although there were many natural treasures inside, it was also fraught with danger.


    Hence, it was also known as the 100,000 mountains for short.


    As soon as the Bright Moon entered this ce, it felt like there was a different world here. It waspletely different from Earth because the spiritual energy of the natural treasures helped each other grow and gush out, as a result, the spiritual energy density of the world inside the whale��s belly was actually higher than that of Earth.


    The origin of this ancient whale seemed to be very unusual..


    Bright Moon night immediately came up with a n. If he could devour most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures here to recover his strength, then he could think of a way to stew and eat this ancient whale. Perhaps it could directly help him cross a major realm!


    Of course, Bright Moon night also knew that such an ancient whale, which had been hidden on earth for so many years and had yet to be discovered by human cultivators, could not grow to such a stage by itself.


    In other words, was there a powerful existence behind this..


    When Bright Moon night thought of this, his heart became somewhat vignt.


    In the universe, there were quite a number of people who raised kun. In the divine realm, there were even people from the ten great families who set up Kun farms. Those who were raised Kun with good talent were trained to be mounts and war beasts, they guarded the family��s importantnd.


    Even if their talent wascking, they could still be cooked into delicacies on the table.


    As for this ancient whale, although bright moon night was in its stomach, she could feel that the ancient whale��s bloodlineposition was veryplicated..


    As a professional illusionist, it was not difficult for bright moon night to guess that its transformation into a spirit whale was probably just a disguise.


    Big Skin Spell..


    Bright Moon night immediately thought of an illusion-type Heavenly Dao spell.


    This time, things became interesting.


    Bright Moon night curled the corners of her lips, and her smile gradually became crafty.


    An ��Ancient whale��that knew how to use the Heavenly Dao to disguise itself and had been hiding in the depths of the Earth for a long time, what was its true body?


    Who was its master who had been able to support it and keep it in captivity all this time?


    The Bright Moon was very curious about all this.


    ..


    The great skin spell.


    At the same time, Wang Ling thought about this almost at the same time on the submarine.


    He had no choice. He had a lot of heavenly dao spells under his control, and with a total of 30,000 heavenly dao spells in ten universes, the amount of data was toorge, so it would be a bit troublesome to cross-check them one by one.


    It was especially so for spells like this type of illusion, the great skin spell and the Great Transfiguration Spell. The two could easily be mistaken.


    After all, the ancient whale that could survive for so long definitely had more than just a spirit whale in its bloodline structure. This ancient whale had been existing since before earth leveled up, while the regr ocean spirit whale only had a lifespan of three thousand years.


    Three thousand years was a key point for a spirit whale. If it could transcend realms and transcend itself, it could live up to five thousand years.


    Thus, it was very unusual for this ��Ancient whale��to be able to live for so long.


    But Wang Ling nned to use the ��Great blood source spell��to observe what the other party��s bloodline was aftering into direct contact with it.


    It would be more urate at close range.


    After all, this concerned Daofather Wang, so Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t afford to be careless in the slightest.


    ��Eh? Ling Zhenren said that it��s the great skin spell? This ancient whale actually knows Heavenly Dao... it really does seem a little unusual.��


    In the group voice transmission spell, Immortal Toya heard Wang Ling��s analysis and looked at him in puzzlement.


    The great shapeshifting spell was a spell that could reshape or fine-tune one��s face. In general, it was more suitable for human cultivators. In theory, as long as one mastered this spell, they could transform into anyone.


    Furthermore, most heavenly dao-type illusions had the effect of ��Real illusions��, just like Wang Ling��s ��Real clone��, crispy noodles dao monarch.


    The ��Real clone��had intelligence, and it wouldn��t be forced back because of an injury to its original body. It could also bleed and be injured, and at critical moments, it could shift position and take the attack on behalf of its original body.


    But Wang Ling didn��t need to shift position to take the attack on the original body. Sending crispy noodles out was like inserting an eye into the coordinates in advance, and he could shift position and teleport there whenever necessary, crispy noodles would finish the rest of the battle.


    In this vast universe, probably only Wang Ling himself had changed this ��Shift position��life-saving method into an offensive change..


    The ��Real illusion��was even easier to understand; it was a type of spell that couldn��t be easily deciphered by illusions under the Heavenly Dao.


    If the same Heavenly Dao spell was used to decipher it, it would depend on who had the more profound level of Heavenly Dao.


    There were many creatures in the universe, and the big skin spell was used to perfectly blend in with the group and instantly transform into the appearance of the creature you had seen without revealing any ws.


    ��In other words, the ancient whale that has been guarding our Sun family��s ancestralnd all this time might not be a real spirit whale?��Lotus Sun asked telepathically.


    ��Ling Zhenren��s analysis can��t be wrong. It��s very likely that this is the case, Miss Sun. Think about it, how many spirit beasts on Earth canprehend the Heavenly Dao?��


    Immortal Toya replied, ��And I have a feeling that this ancient whale isn��t a spirit beast. Maybe it��s a holy beast or a divine beast.��


    While everyone was discussing in the group��s voice chat, Mr. Hidden Fox suddenly cried out in rm, ��Attention everyone, a life signal has appeared!��


    On the radar screen in front of them, there was a high-speed moving creature that seemed to have descended from the sky and was rapidly approaching their submarine.


    The light spot was moving too fast, and people couldn��t help being on guard.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling almost instinctively used the hexagram array to continue controlling the sea ape outside, nning to counterattack against the creature that was flying at high speed.


    When the creature approached, Mr. Hidden Fox��s eyebrows instantly shot up. ��This is...��


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn��t seeing things; it was a huge golden conch that was speeding toward them!


    Why was there a huge golden conch flying toward them at this time?


    Before he could figure it out, Wang Ling was already about to make his move.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand and cast a spell to restrain this creature that had suddenly attacked them, lotus sun suddenly grabbed his wrist, he hurriedly sent a voice transmission. ��Student Wang Ling, wait a minute... I keep feeling that this huge golden conch looks a little familiar...��


    These words reminded Wang Ling.


    Immediately after, he scanned it with his spiritual sense and was instantly stunned.


    ��It��s old Mister Sun,��Wang Ling replied, and at the same time, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a good thing that Lotus Sun had recognized the origin of this golden conch; otherwise, although his attack just now wouldn��t have directly taken Sun Yiyuan��s life, he was afraid that he wouldn��t be able to keep this golden conch.


    He should have been more cautious. It was just that Sun Yiyuan hade too suddenly. In addition, he had been thinking about the problem just now, so when he saw the enemy approaching, he had subconsciously nned to protect the submarine and hadn��t been able to use his spiritual sense to carefully identify it.


    ��Grandpa... Why is Grandpa Here?��Lotus sun almost instantly became nervous.


    ��It seems that old Mister Sun already knows that we��re trying to find the Sun family��s ancestralnd,��immortal Toya said.


    ��Then what should we do?��


    ��Don��t be nervous, Miss Sun. Let��s take it one step at a time.��


    ��Okay.��


    Lotus sun nodded, but at the same time, she sent a voice transmission with lingering fear. ��By the way, did student Wang Ling almost kill my grandfather just now?��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    The next second, Sun Yiyuan��s face appeared on the submarine��s ss screen with a bang.


    Grandfather Sun��s hair waspletely scattered by the seawater, and he looked like a water ghost, his slightly swollen face and octopus-like feet were stuck firmly to the submarine��s external image recording equipment. ��Rong Rong, it��s me, I��m your grandfather... quickly let me in...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    As expected, this old man Sun was aedian..

 Chapter 2033 2,029 On The Double Standards Of The Leader Of The CP (1/86)

    It was clear that grandfather Sun hade all the way here because he was worried about Lotus Sun��s constion. He had even risked the unknown risks of the seabed to quickly dive down in search of Lotus Sun��s spirit energy, this spirit of protecting his son was truly touching.


    In fact, Sun Yiyuan was full of doubts because he knew that Lotus Sun had taken leave from No. 60 high school today and said that she was going for special training for the war sect, but why had she suddenly used a submarine to search for the other ancestralnds of the Sun Family?


    Could This also be part of the special training?


    But after entering the submarine, the old man saw the scene in front of him and started to imagine it in his mind. ��Why is the cave immortal here? Could it be that he brought student Wang Ling and My Rong Rong to the deep sea for special training?��


    Immortal Toya bowed respectfully to Sun Yiyuan and said, ��Old Mister Sun, please don��t take offense. This is indeed the special training session I��ve arranged. It was only because he mentioned the story between Grandmaster Lao Jun and the ancestor of the Sun family during the war sect that the two children became curious.��


    ��Oh, I see.��Sun Yiyuan nodded. As he said, why did he suddenlye to the Sun family��s ancestralnd at the bottom of the sea instead of having a good special training in the war sect.


    However, after hearing Immortal Toya��s exnation, Sun Yiyuan felt that the reason given by Immortal Toya was reasonable.


    After all, he was the descendant of the Old Lord and had an unusual rtionship with the Sun family. As the descendant of the Old Lord, Immortal Toya had a fixed seat at the ancestral worship event that was held once every five hundred years.


    Just This alone was something that no one else couldpare to.


    Immortal Toya now had many different identities. In addition to being the ind owner of Chrysanthemum Ind, he was also the leader of the spirit herbs group of the war sect and a special alchemy consultant of the Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    He was also highly praised in the alchemy industry and enjoyed a special allowance from Huaxiu��s Institute of Medicinal Research.


    ��Grandpa, I��m sorry. It��s all my fault... I was too willful,��lotus sun quickly apologized. She hadn��t actually thought that Grandpa Sun woulde directly here.


    After all, Grandpa Sun had no idea of her current true strength. The seabed of Earth was full of many mysterious and unknown risks, so it was reasonable for him to be worried.


    ��Sigh, it��s actually a good thing for young people to be curious, but they also have to pay attention to their safety, understand? It��s not that the ancestralnd isn��t allowed, but it has to follow the procedures and rules,��Sun Yiyuan said with a smile, as benevolent as ever.


    ��Eh? So people who aren��t of the Sun family bloodline are also qualified to enter?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��It all depends on the rtionship. If they are good friends and have credentials, of course they can enter.��


    Sun Yiyuan said, ��Look, isn��t there a pendant passed down from Old Lord on the body of a cave immortal that symbolizes friendship?��


    ��Eh? What about ssmate Wang Ling?��


    ��You already said that ssmate Wang Ling is your ssmate. Aren��t you a witness yourself?��


    ��Is that okay...��


    For some reason, Lotus Sun felt that this exnation was a little forced, and then asked, ��Then... then what about this Mr. Hidden Fox? Grandfather should also know him, he��s a famous scientist in the Cultivation Circle.��


    ��Yes, of course I know of him. But he can��t enter.��Sun Yiyuan nodded.


    ��...��Mr. Hidden Fox.


    The name of Mr. Hidden Fox was naturally well-known in the cultivation circle, and Sun Yiyuan had heard of it before.


    He had also seen the videos of identifying popr online spirit beasts, but he hadn��t expected that this Mr. Hidden Fox��s real person was actually a hidden fox.


    From the looks of it, he must have been possessed after cultivating.


    ��Mr. Sun... I was rescued by Miss Lotus Sun on this trip, so I identally got on this submarine. I wasn��t interested in the Sun family��s ancestralnd either. The only thing I was really interested in was that ancient whale.��


    ��I��m sorry, but you can��t enter either,��Sun Yiyuan said tly.


    ��Why? Miss Lotus Sun is also a fan of mine...��


    ��It has nothing to do with whether or not it��s true. After all, you��re still an outsider.��


    ��Then isn��t student Wang Ling...��


    ��Student Wang Ling, I��ve known him for a long time. Moreover, there��s a fated connection between him and Lotus, so he��s my friend from the Sun family.��


    ��...��Wang Ling.


    ��Fated connection?��Immortal Toya was also curious. ��May I ask, Old Sir Sun, where does this fated connectione from?��


    ��Look, student Wang Ling��s name and strokes add up to nine strokes, while Rong Rong��s name and strokes add up to neen strokes. There are nine characters in all of them!��


    ��I see...��


    Immortal Toya nodded. ��Old Sir Sun, do you mean that there��s a fated connection between nine and nine?��


    The more Sun Yiyuan spoke, the more he couldn��t hide the smile on his face. ��It��s not that profound, but it means longsting...��


    Immortal Toya could tell that this was the aunt��s smile when the leader of the CP was kowtowing to the CP..


    Lotus Sun��s face turned red from all the talking, and she quickly covered Sun Yiyuan��s mouth. ��Grandpa... Please, stop talking...��


    Sun Yiyuan sighed in his heart.


    He had only told the truth, but he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to blush like this.


    He was still a young man, after all.


    Unlike when he had chased after Grandma Sun when he was young, he hadpletely thrown caution to the wind and had even used shameless methods to trick Grandma Sun.


    But in Sun Yiyuan��s eyes, it was better not to mention those old things.


    He stared at Mr. Hidden Fox in front of him, he frowned and said, ��How about this, Dr. Xiao. The ancestralnd of the Sun family is indeed an important ce in our n. Indeed, no outsiders have entered it. However, you are, after all, a science schr who studies the cultivation world. I can allow you to enter the stomach of that senior ancient whale, but you can only stay within the range that I have specified. Don��t wander around casually, understand?��


    ��My Sun family��s ancestralnd is within the Hundred Thousand Mountains in senior ancient whale��s stomach. It��s veryplicated. If you walk around casually without anyone leading you, there will be risks.��


    ��...��this straightforward statement also caused Mr. Hidden Fox to feel a wave of fear.


    Because right now, he seemed to have heard an incredible secret..


    It turned out that the Sun family��s ancestralnd was hidden in the stomach of the ancient whale, and that ancient whale really did exist! What he had seen earlier wasn��t an illusion!


    ��I really don��t know what to say to old Mister Sun��s support for my research work...��


    Sun Yiyuan smiled and hurriedly waved his hand. ��Actually, it doesn��t matter because of the ancestralnd��s restrictions. When Mr. Hidden Foxes out of senior ancient whale��s bellyter, he��ll forget everything that happened inside.��


    ��...��Mr. Hidden Fox: ��So, the cave immortal and student Wang Ling will also...��


    ��Oh, they won��t. They��re not outsiders, but you are.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2034 2,030, Parasites In The Belly Of A Whale (1/86)

    Wang Ling hadn��t expected grandfather Sun to get involved in this matter either. He had thought that his operation with Lotus Sun and the cave immortal would be quite secretive.


    Who would have thought that grandfather Sun would coincidentally think of Lotus Sun, so he had conveniently used the Sun family��s spirit energy monitoring device to probe her spirit energy, and had gone all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    This was not intentional surveince by Sun Yiyuan. It was just like when the elders in the family suddenly thought of you and suddenly sent you a wechat message asking where you were and what you were doing. It was just a sign of longing.


    After knowing that Lotus Sun��s spirit energy signal had appeared in East Ocean, grandfather Sun��s first reaction was not to me Lotus Sun for going to the Sun family ancestralnd without informing her, but to worry that his granddaughter had been deceived by someone, or perhaps she had been kidnapped by someone and forced into eastern sea.


    Parents had always been very good at imagining things, especially for those who were famous for protecting their children.


    Not to mention the Sun family. With his ancestral brain power, Old Man Sun had already finished a whole novel in his head on the way to Eastern Sea.


    Although it would be inconvenient to move around with grandfather Sun around, it was a good thing that with his assistance, Wang Ling could use a method that wouldn��t harm other sea creatures to find the ancient whale safely.


    ��Grandfather, do you have any way to contact senior ancient whale?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Senior ancient whale can be summoned using a specific sound wave signal, just like Morse code. ��Moreover, this kind of spell has been passed down from generation to generation through the research of our Sun family��s ancestors. The sound waves it emits are extraordinary. If the realm is not high enough, the human ear can not distinguish it, but senior Gujing can hear it.��


    Sun Yiyuan exined, ��But in the past, when I summoned Senior Gujing, it was above the surface of the sea. After it appeared, it would directly swallow me into its stomach. It��s the first time I summoned it at the bottom of the sea.��


    As the old man spoke, he gently closed his eyes and saw the magic seal flower in his hand.


    After a series ofplex hand seals, the old man put his sword fingers together and pressed them against his temples, while his mouth began to tremble and emit a high-frequency sound wave.


    Soon, in the depths of the ocean, Wang Ling heard a strange rhythmic sound.


    It wasn��t exactly the cry of a spirit whale, but the voice of the ancient whale itself was responding to Sun Yiyuan.


    It was like a huge ind hidden at the bottom of the sea, and when its huge body floated up, its huge shadow directly rolled up the endless sea water.


    The enormous sword whales paled inparison to this astonishing body size. Then, Wang Ling saw the electronic screen in front of his eyes turn ck as the ancient whale swallowed it whole.


    When the screen regained its brightness, the entrance to the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Sun family��s ancestralnd appeared in front of him! It was as magnificent as what he had seen on the bright moon night before.


    The core world had been cultivated in his body.


    When Wang Ling saw this scene, he instantly understood what was going on.


    He put his hand in his trouser pocket and shook it with his finger,pleting the seal formation of the ��Great blood source spell��.


    ��How is it? Does Ling Zhenren know the origin of this ancient whale?��


    In the group voice transmission spell, Immortal Toya asked.


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ling nodded and replied concisely, ��It��s a mixed-blood kun.��


    Just as he had guessed, this creature that had used the great skin spell to disguise itself as an East Sea Spirit Whale was a mixed-blood kun, and wasn��t even a true ancient whale.., although there was a small amount of divine whale blood in this hybrid Kun��s body,. In theory, it was more appropriate to call it an ancient kun!


    Wang Ling could actually think of a hybrid kun, but he hadn��t expected that theplexity of this hybrid Kun��s bloodline was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Out of the forty-nine bloodlines, apart from one that was a divine whale bloodline, the remaining forty-eight bloodlines contained the bloodlines of almost all the divine beasts of the Kun race born in the present chaos.


    So it was very obvious that this senior ancient whale definitely didn��t have the power of these bloodlines naturally, but had been artificially created a long, long time ago.


    And the Sun family��s ancestor clearly didn��t have this ability.


    The only exnation was that there must be a connection between this senior ancient whale and Dao ancestor Wang! And there was probably a fated connection between the Sun family��s ancestor and Dao ancestor Wang.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling guessed that the Sun family��s progenitor might not know Dao ancestor Wang��s true identity.


    After all, monks could also act as so many characters in so many reincarnations, so it was naturally not difficult for Dao ancestor Wang to act as someone else.


    After everyone got off the submarine.


    Sun Yiyuan bowed to each of them in four directions, he said, ��This junior is bringing my granddaughter, two friends, and an outsider to visit the ancestralnd. We have disturbed senior, and we hope that senior Gujing will forgive us. ��This Mr. Hidden Fox will stay on the submarine to guard the houseter. His range of activity is limited to a radius of three kilometers, and he will not enter the Hundred Thousand Mountains of our Sun family.��


    Mr. Hidden Fox:��...��


    This was already the nth critical strike he had received in a short period of time.


    As a rigorous science schr, Mr. Hidden Fox had never felt that he was so unpresentable.


    However, this was the ancestralnd of the Sun family after all. He did not have a good rtionship with Sun Yiyuan, so it was normal that he was not qualified to enter.


    Although Sun Yiyuan only gave him a range of three kilometers around the submarine, Mr. Hidden Fox felt that it was enough. After all, his goal from the beginning was not toe to the ancestralnd of the Sun family, he just wanted to study this prehistoric ancient whale in depth.


    Now, not only had he found this prehistoric ancient whale with his own eyes, but he had also swallowed it. For Mr. Hidden Fox, even if he couldn��t figure anything outter, this trip wouldn��t have been in vain.


    ��I��m sorry to disturb senior ancient whale.��Lotus Sun also cupped her fists and bowed to Sun Yiyuan. She had thought that this senior ancient whale would respond with a specific sound wave.


    Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly entered everyone��s ears. It was ancient whalemunicating with them in humannguage. What was unexpected was that.., this senior ancient whale��s voice was not only solemn and deep, but also very maic. It was a maic subwoofer. ��Friend... Person?��


    It was just two words, but old man sun immediately reacted. ��This apothecary behind us is Old Lord��s sessor. As for ssmate Wang, I��ve known him for a long time. Is there a problem, senior?��


    Sun Yiyuan had thought that Gu Jing would have something to say about Wang Ling��s arrival, so he was very worried.


    But in the next second, this senior Gu Jing actually replied with a sentence that he didn��t understand. ��I don��t dare have...��


    Don��t dare have?


    What did this mean..


    Sun Yiyuan was confused.


    Before he could think carefully, he heard senior Gu Jing speak again. ��There are bugs in my stomach.��


    ��A bug in my stomach?��


    Sun Yiyuan was immediately rmed by these words. ��Senior, do you mean that someone has already entered our Sun family ancestralnd?��


    He was shocked; he had never expected that a real outsider had actually snuck into the Sun family ancestralnd!


    On the contrary, Wang Ling was very calm about this matter.


    He could guess who had snuck in.


    And he had already caught the aura of the bright moon night.

 Chapter 2035 2031 Transcended Beyond The Three Realms And Was Not Among The Five Elements (1/86)

    An outsider had infiltrated the ancestralnd of the Sun family.


    This was something that had rarely happened in the history of the Sun family.


    Although there had been a few incidents of trespassing in history, Sun Yiyuan knew very well that this senior ancient whale had never used the word ��Bug��to describe the other party.


    This was because those trespassers had never ventured deep into the ancestralnd. Some had even been in aa from the beginning to the end and had not woken up.


    The word ��Bug��made Sun Yiyuan feel the seriousness of the problem.


    This meant that this intruder was trying to plunder the hidden wealth within the ancestralnd of the Sun family.


    This person was really bold.


    Sun Yiyuan snorted in his heart.


    After all, the internal construction of the Sun family��s ancestralnd was mostly built by the ancestors of the Sun family. There were countless ancient formations, traps, and all kinds of magical mechanisms in there. If one was not careful, they might die in there.


    Even after Sun Yiyuan inherited the position of the family head, he had to review the ancestralnd��s blueprint every day to understand theyout of all the traps.


    ��This person is very dangerous. If he has the guts to invade the Sun n��s ancestralnd and walk into the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he must not be an ordinary person. ��I hope the cave immortal will protect my two children for me. ��The three of you must follow me closely and don��t wander around randomly,��Sun Yiyuan said.


    ��Old Mister Sun, please rest assured. I will do my best,��Immortal Toya bowed respectfully.


    At the entrance to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there was an old stone tablet that looked ancient and full of spirit.


    This stone tablet was quite old. It was lifted up by the spirit energy of the ancient array and suspended in the air. It was surrounded by eight ancient locks, as if to prevent the stone from ascending.


    On the stone tablet, there were these words: beyond the three realms, not within the five elements.


    Lotus Sun remembered that she had heard these words before, and felt that they were very familiar.


    That��s right, it was a sentence recorded on thest page of the Sun family��s group training!


    ��Did Grandpa progenitor say this sentence? Did he also carve the words on the stone tablet? But it doesn��t seem like it.��Lotus Sun had actually seen the handwriting of the Sun family��s progenitor, it was a type of bold and vigorous handwriting that had a transcendent feeling.


    It was theplete opposite of the immortal-like and sage-like temperament on the stone tablet.


    Immortal Toya understood it at a nce, and couldn��t help smiling. ��It��s not like that, Miss Sun. The words on it were written by My Grandmaster, Old Jun. .��


    In an instant, Wang Ling and lotus sun let out an ��OH��in their hearts almost at the same time, and it dawned on them.


    If it hade from Old Jun, then this type of writing was very normal.


    To be honest, lotus sun was quite moved by this kind of friendship, and even a little envious.


    What kind of friendship could leave such an inscription on a friend��s ancestralnd after they had died.


    Er, no, the grandfather of the first ancestor might not be dead yet.


    After all, Wang Ling guessed that the Sun family��s ancestor might still be alive, and that he had been nted with a soul.


    If these words hade from someone else, Lotus Sun would definitely have taken them as a joke.


    ��The inscription on this fixed immortal stone was left behind by senior senior senior Jun, Lord Ancestor��s best friend back then.��Sun Yiyuan looked at the immortal stone in the air, and was deep in thought.


    ��It��s rumored that the ancestor��s grandfather jumped out of the stone?��


    ��You said it yourself, it��s just a rumor.��. The ancestor was a human, and of course, he was also born of a human. However, this immortal-fixing stone meant a lot to the ancestor. It was said that the ancestor sat on it toprehend the Dao. He stepped into the realm of true immortal at a very young age.��


    ��Is the ancestor very strong?��


    ��The number of ancient self-cultivators is far less than it is now. The spiritual energy on Earth is abundant, and there is no restriction of the International True Immortal Convention. Naturally, his strength is higher than that of modern self-cultivators. Although the number one modern venerated immortal is that Immortal Zhenyuan. But if it was a long time ago, before the modern civilization of the cultivation world was built, there were actually many venerated immortals.��


    Sun Yiyuan smiled. ��Fortunately, the Earth has already been upgraded, and modern human cultivators can finally reach the heights of ancient humans.��


    The four of them spoke as they walked.


    A few minutester, Wang Ling followed Sun Yiyuan to the entrance of a cave.


    This was the first stage of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, called: Another World.


    In front of them were a total of three cave entrances.


    ��As the saying goes, one lives three, and three lives all things. This ce is the [ another world ] of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. After choosing the right one to enter from here, the second stage is six cave entrances. You have to make the only choice from these six cave entrances. If you choose the right one, you can enter the next stage.��Sun Yiyuan stroked his beard


    ��This is... a maze formation? Does it mean that every time you choose the right one, there will be six more entrances, Mr. Sun?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��That��s right. No matter how many entrances there are, there��s only one correct answer. The other caves are all deadly traps.��


    As Sun Yiyuan spoke, heughed heartily. ��I think that intruder couldn��t even pass the first stage of the Hundred Thousand Mountains in our Sun family��s ancestralnd. If we go in this time, I��m afraid we��ll have to collect his corpse.��


    ��Grandpa, do you remember the sequence of so many caves?��Lotus Sun asked concernedly.


    ��Of course, I��m the head of the Sun family,��Sun Yiyuan said confidently. Then, he led Wang Ling, Lotus Sun and Immortal Toya into the cave.


    After passing through the first few caves, Sun Yiyuan��s performance could be considered smooth sailing. By the time the forty-eight entrances appeared in front of him, Old Man Sun��s mind was clearly in a mess.


    ��I remember... it seems like this...��


    Sun Yiyuan pointed at one of the entrances and said, then looked at the one on the right. ��But it seems like this is also a bit like...��


    At that moment, Old Man Sun reminded Wang Ling of his friends who were doing multiple-choice questions.


    Especially when they didn��t count the answers, in their hearts, almost all of the answers seemed to be correct.


    Even if they managed to get rid of two wrong answers with great difficulty, when faced with the final choice, they would often perfectly evade the correct answer..


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun:��...��


    Immortal Toya smiled. ��How about this junior go in and take a look?��


    ��Absolutely not. The more caves there are at the checkpoint, the more dangerous the trap will be.��


    Sun Yiyuan stopped immortal Toya and smiled as he awkwardly scratched his head.


    ? He looked left and right, and finally took a deep breath. He looked at one of the caves and made up his mind. ��Okay! This is it! There��s no mistake! I��ll go in first. If there��s no problem, you can go in again.��


    ��Yes, Senior.��Immortal Toya bowed respectfully.


    A minuteter, Sun Yiyuan walked out of the cave, but his shoulder was bleeding, and there was a heaven-cleaving axe on it.


    ��Grandpa, are you okay? !��Lotus sun eximed.


    ��I��m Fine, Haha. It was just a small ident.��Sun Yiyuan pretended to be calm.


    It could only be said that grandfather sun was indeed grandfather Sun. As the head of the Sun family, grandfather Sun still maintained his integrity even when he was hit by a trap.


    He pulled out the heaven-cleaving axe from his shoulder, and at the same time, his body released a burst of fiery-red spiritual energy. In an instant, the wounds caused by the heaven-cleaving axe healed at a visible speed.


    ��I��ve already ruled out one wrong option. This time, there��s definitely no problem!��


    It was clear that he was very confident in his choice.


    This time, it was Old Master Sun who took the lead in exploring the cave.


    Wang Ling waited for another minute.


    Then, he saw Sun Yiyuan walk out of the cave with his head covered in blood, carrying a big shining golden sword

 Chapter 2036 2,032, Heavenly Demon Disintegration Sword (1/86)

    In the end, Wang Ling found that he had still somewhat underestimated the Sun family��s wealth.


    Especially when Old Man Sun came out of the cave with a holy weapon-grade treasure sword on his head and his head covered in blood, he even felt a little incredulous in his heart.


    Wang Ling could casually forge a holy weapon-grade item, and it wasn��t anything extraordinary in Wang Ling��s eyes. However, in the eyes of many ordinary cultivators, a holy weapon-grade spirit weapon was something they would fight over.


    But the Sun family��s ancestor had actually used a saint-level spirit Qi to set up a trap. It was really hard to imagine how rich he was.


    Although the foundation of the ancestralnd was still far from that of the king��s treasure pants, looking at the history of human cultivators, it was indeed astonishing that the Sun family could have such a foundation. They were truly as rich as a country.


    Even if future generations didn��t have jobs, they could still live extremely well in the peaceful modern cultivation world by using up this foundation.


    Therefore, the Sun family group had a rule that all of the Sun family��s wealth in the ancestralnd would forever belong to the descendants of the Sun family.


    The secret meaning was that these wealth must be passed down intact. It did not mean that as long as one ascended to the position of family head, one could legally have the right to control these ��Ancestral heritage.��.


    This was a very wise decision. Not only did it preserve the heritage of the family��s ancestralnd and allow it to be passed down forever for future generations to learn, it also prevented the Sun family from fighting among themselves to obtain the heritage of the ancestralnd.


    On the other hand, it also encouraged future generations to work hard and advance in cultivation. There was a saying that one could not be rich for more than three generations. If one only relied on the ancestralnd��s heritage to survive, it would certainly not be long-term.


    From the looks of it now, the Sun family had a long history, and this inspirational legacy from the ancestor of the Sun family was still well preserved.


    ��Old Mister Sun, Are You Alright?��Immortal Toya saw the bloody Sun Yiyuan and was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat on the spot.


    A saint weapon level plug was actually still alive..


    You��re the real senior who��s courting death!


    ��It��s fine. It��s just a small injury. There��s no need to mention it.��Just like before, Sun Yiyuan��s face remained calm. He smiled casually and then reached out to pull the saint sword from his head.


    The saint weapon level Saint Sword didn��t directly pierce through his head. Instead, it only pierced the tip of the sword into his scalp. Because Sun Yiyuan��s body was very dense, he forcefully mped the tip of the saint sword with his scalp.


    Sun Yiyuan pulled out the holy sword, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped off the blood on it, then he revealed a surprised look. ��Eh? This isn��t the Skyfiend disintegration sword recorded in the ancestor��s history. It was actually used by the ancestor to set up a trap.��


    Lotus Sun was curious. ��Grandpa, skyfiend disintegration sword? What��s This?��


    ��It was a holy sword used on the ancient battlefield during the ancient cultivation era. It��s rumored that a sect unsealed a secret realm filled with evil spirits, allowing those evil spirits to spread out and wreak havoc on the human world.��


    ��These evil spirits have no physical bodies. They will devour the negative emotions of the cultivators and rely on the negative forces to strengthen themselves. Theoretically, as long as they live long enough, their strength will increase infinitely


    ��In the ancient cultivators��era, the battles between them were never-ending. However, in order to deal with themon enemies, the ancient cultivators were rarely united


    ��They collectively called these evil spirits Sky Devils, and named them the Sky Devil extermination war.��


    ��Later, it was said that Lord ancestor was the first to create this sky devil disintegrating sword, which was mass-produced by the most powerful sects at that time. When the Sky Devils were stabbed by this holy sword, they would directly explode. That��s why it��s called the sky devil disintegrating sword.��


    ��I see.��Lotus Sun and Immortal Toya nodded in unison.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, was deep in thought.


    The timeline of the cultivation world could be divided into the eternal, the ancient, the ancient, the near ancient and the modern.


    From what grandfather Sun had described, the Sun family��s ancestral history could be directly traced back to the ancient times, but Wang Ling felt that this timeline could be extended a little further.


    The possibility that the Sun family��s ancestor was an eternal warrior wasn��tpletely zero.


    Although most of the powerful immemorial cultivators were recorded in the supreme corpse painting by Daofather Wang for protection, a portion of them still managed to escape.


    Some of those who managed to escape became the servants of the race in the universe in order to survive. However, it could not be ruled out that there were still some who managed to escape to Earth and became the first batch of cultivators to appear in history.


    After checking Sun Yiyuan��s injuries and confirming that the old man was indeed fine.., lotus Sun��s worried heart finally rxed. ��Hey, Grandpa. You��d better think about it again. These two entrances aren��t the same. What should we do next? Do you still remember how to go back?��


    ��I��m getting old, so there are always mistakes. But it��s really strange. Logically speaking, it should be one of these two holes.��Sun Yiyuan stared at the two holes that had been set up with traps, his face full of doubt.


    ��Perhaps old Sir Sun didn��t remember wrongly, but could it be that the traps have changed formations?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��Changed formations? There are many holes in other grotto-heavens. If we add the change formation mechanism, I��m afraid we��ll be trapped here for the rest of our lives.��


    Sun Yiyuan touched his chin. ��But I��m sure this old man didn��t remember wrongly... it was one of these two holes, and in the end, there were actually traps.��


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart and calmly walked into the third cave with his hands in his pockets.


    ��ssmate Wang Ling, it��s dangerous! You��re too rash to go in like this!��Sun Yiyuan had just shouted when he saw lotus sun follow closely behind Wang Ling.


    Immediately after, Lotus Sun��s voice came from inside the cave. ��Grandpa, don��t worry,e in. This ce is open!��


    ? ��It��s open? Am I really too old to Remember?��


    Sun Yiyuan had an incredulous look on his face.


    After passing through the cave entrance, he hurriedly looked at Wang Ling. He had wanted to ask Wang Ling how he knew which entrance was the correct one.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he had an epiphany!


    This was student Wang Ling!


    The Legendary No. 60 high school mascot!


    His luck had always been very good!


    It didn��t seem strange that this blind cat had met a dead mouse.


    At this thought, sun Yiyuan couldn��t help sighing. ��As expected of student Wang Ling, your luck is really too good. This is what we cultivators often call immortal destiny. Talent isn��t enough on the road of cultivation. Luck is also very important, and it��s also a part of strength


    ��Moreover, student Wang Ling isn��t just lucky; he also has guts! You clearly know that there might be dangerous traps in my cave, but you still dare to walk over by yourself. Rong Rong, you have to learn more from student Wang Ling.��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t helpughing. ��Grandpa Is Right!��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    It was at this moment that Immortal Toya noticed something strange.


    He looked up at the sky. On the stone wall at the top, which had been illuminated by the eternalmp in the other grotto-heaven, there was arge pool of blood that was clearly visible

 Chapter 2037 2,033, The Mountain-Guarding Knight Of The Sun Family (1/86)

    This was a pool of dried blood, but judging from the color of the blood, it hadn��t been formed for too long and was stained with a portion of spirit energy.


    Wang Ling had a quick nce and already knew that this blood didn��te from the bright moon night, because he had already be a weapon spirit, which wouldn��t bleed, once he was hit, spirit energy powder would constantly fall off his body, which could also be called tool crumbs.


    In addition to injuries that would cause spirit crumbs to fall off his body, using normal procedures to recycle and destroy spirit energy would also produce spirit crumbs.


    In the city��s old spirit tool recycling market, there were spirit tool merchants who recycled these ��Tool crumbs��to make brand new spirit tools.


    The higher the quality of the spirit tool, the higher the quality of the spirit scraps. For example, if he had shot out spirit scraps on the bright moon night, one gram of these spirit scraps would be worth a thousand gold coins, enough to buy a warehouse full of crispy noodle snacks.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Ling turned his gaze to the row of holes in front of him.


    Seeing this, immortal Toya immediately understood and hurriedly followed Wang Ling��s line of sight. In the end, he found a simr blood stain at the hole.


    ��It looks like this is a guide. Old Mister Sun, you don��t have to worry about whether you remember correctly. But where did this blood staine from?��


    Immortal Toya half-squatted down and wiped the blood stain with his fingertips. Then, he put it in front of his nose and sniffed it.


    A mature alchemist could distinguish the smell of thousands of spirit nts and herbs just by relying on his memory. There was no need to doubt his sense of smell.


    ��I don��t know what old Mister Sun is thinking. If this junior is right, this blood doesn��t seem to be the blood of an ordinary living creature,��immortal Toya said at this moment.


    ��It seems that the mountain-guarding knight in the ancestralnd has activated it,��Sun Yiyuan said with a slight frown.


    ��Mountain-guarding Knight? May I ask Old Mister Sun, is this a kind of protection mechanism?��


    ��That��s right.��Sun Yiyuan nodded. ��Since Lord ancestor has the ability to hide the ancestralnd in this hundred thousand mountains and set so many traps, of course, we can��t rule out how to effectively defend it if an external enemy insists on invading.��


    ��The trap is dead, but the person is alive. But it��s unrealistic to always send people to guard it, so the existence of the mountain-guarding knight is also born. From the perspective of modern cultivation, everyone can think of it as a type of battle puppet.��


    ��I see.��Hearing this, Wang Ling, Lotus Sun, and Immortal Toya all nodded.


    Battle puppets had a long history, but they had never thought that they would actually be born so long ago. In the modern cultivation world, it wasn��t difficult to use scientific means to assist in mass production of puppets.


    Wang Ling had already seen this in the spirit world trial ground. Arge number of golden core stage battle puppets were rapidly formed using electronic software, and they could even be customized to pinch their faces.


    But in such a long time ago, when science and Technology weren��t so advanced, these battle puppets had to be hand-made.


    In essence, the ��Ancient divine weapons��created by the tomb god were also ��Battle puppets,��but the quality of the ancient divine weapons was clearly higher.


    Although they had been beaten up by Wang Ling, they were much stronger than the battle puppets on Earth.


    So how strong was the ��Mountain-guarding knight��that the Sun family��s ancestor had created?


    Wang Ling felt that it should be between the ancient divine weapons and the ordinary battle puppets on Earth.


    ��So this bloodes from the Mountain Guardian Knight?��Lotus SUN��s expression was a little surprised. ��Grandpa, although modernbat puppets can replicate flesh and blood in their bodies, they��re all made using bionic means, right?��? ��How did the previousbat puppets do it?��


    ��By collecting the blood of Spirit Beasts, Holy Beasts, and even higher-level ancient fierce beasts that we��ve never seen before, and then using a certain spell to achieve the effect.��


    Sun Yiyuan replied, ��Therefore, the mountain-guarding knight designed by the ancestor is extremely powerful, and is a sharp weapon to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. However, under normal circumstances, the mountain-guarding knight can not be easily awakened. His body has a perception array, and under normal circumstances, he will fall into a petrified state. Only when he senses that there is a hostile foreign enemy invasion in the ancestralnd will he activate it.��


    At this point, Sun Yiyuan��s expression suddenly turned nervous. He had thought that the intruder who had tried to break into the Sun family��s ancestralnd wasn��t an impressive figure.


    But now that the mountain-guarding knight had been activated, the danger waspletely different.


    That mountain-guarding knight wouldn��t even budge an inch when a true immortal invaded..


    And now that it had been activated, it proved that the intruder��s realm and strength were above that of a true immortal.


    ��I��m very sorry, Rong Rong and... Student Wang Ling, I think this tour of the ancestralnd is over.��


    The more Sun Yiyuan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, and then turned around with an apologetic expression, looking at Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, he said, ��For safety reasons, this old man feels that it��s safer to take you out. This intruder isn��t easy to deal with. Even the Mountain Guardian Knight has been beaten up, so the two of them should still be fighting. After I confirm that the danger in the ancestralnd has been eliminated, I��ll bring you here.��


    This was Sun Yiyuan��s logical thinking as a normal person, and it was for the sake of Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s safety that he had made this decision.


    After all, Old Man Sun didn��t know that one of them was the newly promoted number one golden core on Earth.


    The other was a seemingly harmless monster..


    ��Immortal Toya, I��ll leave the children in your care. This old man will go check on the situation. This old man will send you back to the submarine right now.��Sun Yiyuan didn��t say anything else, he directly took out a teleportation golden talisman from his sleeve and stuck it on Lotus Sun, Wang Ling, and Immortal Toya��s heads.


    Then, he circted his spirit energy and formed a seal with his hands. A white light shed in front of Wang Ling��s eyes, and he was immediately sent back to the fixed immortal stone that had been engraved with the words ��Beyond the three realms and beyond the five elements.��.


    ��In the end, it still ended up like this.��Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    Although he had been sent back by grandfather Sun, it was much more convenient for him to use his fists and feet without the old man��s apaniment.


    Bright Moon night was a dangerous person.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how strong the mountain-guarding knight developed by the Sun family��s ancestor was, but if grandfather sun went in to investigate without knowing anything about it, the old man would probably be the one to suffer in the end.


    Grandfather Sun was a good person.


    After several encounters, Wang Ling actually felt that he and the old man��s personalities were quitepatible.


    He had originally wanted to use a long line to catch a big fish, and save Mingyue Ye��s life so that he could lure out more extraterrestrial beings who were hiding on earth, hostile and malicious.


    But now, it seemed that he had no choice but to kill Mingyue Ye.


    Because otherwise, as the head of the Sun family, Old Man Sun would definitely make Mingyue ye a new target to kill after this trip to the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    ��Wait for me here.��


    Wang Ling said expressionlessly.


    His eyes were calm and unruffled, as if he was a butcher who was about to kill a chicken, afraid that the blood would get on him. As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.

 Chapter 2038 2,034: Caring For The Elderly Is Everyone’s Responsibility (1/86)

    Sun Yiyuan, who was in a hurry to send Wang Ling and lotus sun away, had actually left out one thing: once the mountain-guarding knight was activated, it often indicated that the ancestralnd might have fallen into a huge crisis that couldn��t be reversed.


    While Sun Yiyuan urgently transferred Wang Ling and Lotus Sun away, he was also mentally prepared to defend the ancestralnd to the death. After all, no one knew all the secrets of the ancestralnd better than him, the current head of the Sun family.


    Following the blood of the mountain-guarding knight in the other world, Sun Yiyuan sessfully passed through and was greeted by a cier filled with wind and snow.


    Each of the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the Sun family��s ancestralnd had its own geographical features, and any type of terrain could be seen here. The cier in front of him was the ��Purgatory of frost��after the ��Other world.�� The temperature was maintained at minus seventy-eight degrees Celsius.


    The wind and snow here had a bone-eroding power. Once it touched the skin, it would immediately mix with the power of Ultimate Yin to prate deep into the bones. It was a cold that even nascent soul stage cultivators could not withstand.


    If those below the soul formation stage did not have sufficient means of warmth and protection from magical equipment, they would be directly frozen into ice sculptures here.


    Sun Yiyuan was still wearing the exquisite suit that he had originally participated in the ��Songhai city cultivators��representative association��. He walked on the cier with a solemn expression, following the blood stains. As he walked, he took off his coat.


    Then, he took off his tie and unbuttoned his white shirt one by one. He stored it all into his storage space, revealing his astonishing and muscr upper body.


    It was hard to imagine that this old patriarch of the Sun family was actually a hidden muscr man after taking off his coat. This waspletely different from the gentle and gentle image that Sun Yiyuan had always portrayed.


    The falling ice and snow covered the back of Sun Yiyuan��s head, eyshes, and beard with frost.


    Then.


    Boom!


    A raging fire started to burn on grandfather Sun��s skin.


    me of the Wise King!


    This was the protective effect after cultivating the ACALAN��THA technique to the highest level. It could resist the extreme cold of-120 degrees Celsius.


    When the technique was activated, a special spell effect that was surrounded by a raging fire would appear on the body, just like a venerable who was walking.


    Sun Yiyuan exercised his muscles and bones as he walked.


    Modern life was toofortable.


    He had not fought for too long.


    Due to the fact that he had not switched to such a battle form for a long time, Sun Yiyuan was not used to it.


    The intense sounds of fighting in front of him attracted Sun Yiyuan��s attention.


    A Ray of light flew across the sky. A knight wearing a silver dragon skin light armor, wearing a silver dragon helmet and holding arge sword in both hands, violently collided with a cier.


    In an instant, the cier was directly prated. After which, the entire mountain copsed. Endless ice crystals fell from the sky, raining down hail on the spot.


    The mountain-guarding knight was directly kicked away. This scene was unimaginable to Sun Yiyuan.


    Only at this moment did he clearly see the appearance of the intruder. It was a man wearing a blindfold and a ck long robe. There was a crafty smile on his face, his snow-white teeth were especially eye-piercing under the refraction of the nearby ciers.


    It was filled with a dangerous smell..


    Sun Yiyuan slightly frowned.


    This was a man that even the mountain-guarding knight could not take down directly. Moreover, his body was exuding the smell of natural treasures. He must have eaten a lot of natural treasures after sneaking into the ancestralnd of Sun family.


    ��Even so, Sun Yiyuan is neither servile nor overbearing. He straightened his back and showed his pride as a descendant of the Sun family. ��Who are you? How dare you intrude into the ancestralnd of the Sun family.��


    ��I see. This is the ancestralnd. I was wondering why there are so many good treasures here.��


    Ming Yue yeughed even more wildly, he stared at Sun Yiyuan. ��Old Man, I came here today to tell you. Your ancestralnd can change owners. Not only this ancestralnd, but even the whale outside will have to be tamed. From now on, this will be my deste territory.��


    After saying that, a ray of light once again came from afar.


    This was a huge sword thrown by the Mountain Guardian Knight. Its speed was unbelievably fast.


    However, Bright Moon night did not even look at the trajectory of the sword. He directly raised his sword finger and firmly mped the huge sword.


    He chuckled coldly and looked in the direction of the mountain-guarding knight. ��One by one, it��s really endless. Taking advantage of my words tounch a sneak attack, youbat puppet, aren��t ordinary at all.��


    Bright Moon night naturally saw through the origin of this mountain-guarding knight. No matter how simr the mountain-guarding knight was to a real person, it would bleed and shed tears. It had the same battle logic as a normal cultivator, or even a bit more brilliant, but a fake was still a fake.


    It was unknown whether Mingyue ye wanted to show off to Sun Yiyuan, but she didn��t directly attack Sun Yiyuan. Instead, she waved her hand and directly sucked the mountain-guarding knight over from afar.


    In front of Sun Yiyuan, she tightly grabbed the mountain-guarding Knight��s neck, she couldn��t stopughing coldly. ��Old Man, do you really think that setting up a toy like this in the ancestralnd is useful? But this toy is above the level of a true immortal. From the perspective of an earthling, it is indeed extraordinary.��


    Sun Yiyuan��s brows furrowed even tighter. ��Your Excellency, you are not an Earthling?��


    ��Yes or no, it is no longer that important. From now on, I am an Earthling. Furthermore, the future of Earth will be decided by the primeval era.��


    As Ming Yueye spoke, he suddenly pinched and twisted off the mountain guardian Knight��s entire head. It was as if he was disassembling a toy, emitting a rampant size, from the head to the limbs.., he directly tore the mountain-guarding knight of the Sun family into pieces.


    ��I was just ying with this battle puppet and moving around to restrain him. Yet, he naively thought that he could defeat me.��


    Mingyue ye helplessly shrugged, and then looked at Sun Yiyuan. ��You��re a true immortal, yet you want to contend against me?��


    He snorted coldly.


    Then, he raised his hand once again and aimed at Sun Yiyuan.


    An invisible force was generated from the void. That supreme spiritual pressure that didn��t belong to a dimensional level instantly overflowed down, pressing down until Sun Yiyuan��s entire body couldn��t move.


    At the same time, Sun Yiyuan also felt that this force was strangling his neck.


    Mingyue ye used the same trick again, intending to use the same spell to suck Sun Yiyuan into his palm.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    For some reason, Mingyue ye found that Sun Yiyuan��s body seemed to have suddenly be much heavier.


    No..


    It wasn��t that the old man��s body had be heavier, but that there was another force fighting against him.


    Who Was it! ?


    At this moment, behind Sun Yiyuan, Mingyue ye saw a familiar and terrifying figure of a youth in No. 60 high school��s uniform, who was slowly walking in the blizzard with his hands in his pockets..


    At that moment, the fear that came from his soul instantly surged into Mingyue Ye��s heart.


    He couldn��t help but curse loudly in his heart.


    Why..


    Why was it this haunting kid again!


    He was simply like a ghost!

 Chapter 2039 2035, Bright Moon Night, Don’t Scratch It (1/86)

    This time, the situation was urgent, and Wang Ling had no choice but to make a move. Although he was hiding in the snow, Sun Yiyuan still sensed the spirit energy when it surged out.


    The old man, who was surrounded by mes, suddenly widened his eyes, his face filled with disbelief.


    He felt his neck stiffen, and like a machine, he slowly turned his gaze behind him to see the youngster in a school uniform calmly walking on the cier with his hands in his pockets.


    Wang Ling couldn��t care less now. It didn��t matter even if Sun Yiyuan saw him; Mingyue ye wasn��t an ordinary cultivator on earth, and was a little harder to kill.


    After all, her strength wasparable to that of an immemorial.


    Under the seal, Wang Ling could at most cripple her with a single palm strike. If he wanted topletely eliminate any future trouble, he would have to use a move that was even more powerful than an ordinary palm strike.


    But that kind of one-hit-one-kill move usually caused quite a stir.


    Thus, Wang Ling had made ample preparations before he came. This time, Sun Yiyuan would definitely notice that he was different from the rest.


    However, with the ��Great memory spell��, it actually didn��t matter if he was seen, as long as he could perform a memory swap.


    For example, he could swap the memory of Sun Yiyuan seeing him do it for the memory of Odd Zhuo doing it.


    In any case, ording to this old man Sun��s original imagination, he and Odd Zhuo��s master and disciple positions were reversed, and Odd Zhuo had be his master instead.


    So recing Odd Zhuo was a rtively reasonable option.


    But memory substitution was actually risky. Although Wang Ling had already fixed and upgraded many of themonly used heavenly dao spells, if he used them multiple times, there might still be irreversible side effects.


    In the end, it was all because Wang Ling himself was too strong.


    Even a true immortal expert like Old Man Sun, one of the few cultivators on earth, couldn��t withstand the repeated whipping of heavenly dao spells.


    So after using the great memory spell on Old Man Sun this time, Wang Ling had to record it in private in order to avoid repeated use on a person, which would have irreversible effects.


    But now, seeing Wang Ling appear...


    The Shock in Sun Yiyuan��s heart was self-evident.


    This old man��s eyes were wide open as he looked at him, his face full of doubt. ��Student Wang Ling?��


    No matter how much imagination he had, it was impossible for him to imagine that Wang Ling��s realm was actually so unfathomable.


    He was just a high school student.


    Walking in the sun family��s ��Frost Purgatory��in the Hundred Thousand Mountains in a normal school uniform like nothing had happened... was this something a normal high school student could do?


    At that moment, Sun Yiyuan��s mind was in a whirl, like a snowstorm that was falling all over the ce, and he was even starting to feel a little dazed and confused.


    ? Since he had already decided toy his cards on the table, Wang Ling no longer restrained his spirit energy. He let out a long sigh, and powerful spirit energy seeped out of every pore, melting the surrounding ice on the spot, it turned into a white mist that rose up.


    Then, the ice under his feet began to split apart.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the cier under his feet rapidly split apart in all directions like a Spiderweb!


    His spirit energy was extremely powerful, and with just a little bit of it, it directly broke apart therge cier in this frost purgatory.


    Sun Yiyuan was so shocked that he was speechless. The huge tremor on the ground nearly knocked him down; his true immortal level bnce hadpletely lost its bnce under Wang Ling��s spirit pressure.


    He felt like a duckweed rolling in a fierce wave,pletely losing the posture that a true immortal should have.


    But now, this old man Sun couldn��t feel any sense of shame at all, because his mind was filled with horror.


    Because this just so happened to show that Wang Ling��s realm had already surpassed that of a true immortal!


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to bring about such an astonishing sense of oppression just by relying on spirit energy and spiritual pressure.


    What an astonishing realm and strength this was!


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Wang Ling gently touched the old man��s back with his finger. A streak of golden light shot out, which turned into ripples that spread out from Sun Yiyuan��s back and thenpletely covered his body.


    This was a protective golden light.


    It was also Wang Ling��s usual way of protecting his friends from harm when he made a move.


    At that moment, Wang Ling raised his head and nced at Mingyue Ye.


    He was trying to embed his body into the iceberg behind him to stabilize his body.


    However, under Wang Ling��s gaze, this was in the end useless.


    With a look.


    Mingyue ye fell directly under the heavy pressure, and his entire body fell vertically along the mountain.


    He split the iceberg with his face and tore a huge crack in it. Then, hey on the ice like a toad.


    Sun Yiyuan couldn��t help covering his face when he saw this.


    Bright Moon night was really too miserable..


    The visual effect of directly splitting an iceberg with his face was very painful!


    If it had been a normal person, his face would already be covered in blood.


    But because bright moon night was no longer a human, a part of his body was directly turned into spirit dust as he split the iceberg with his face.


    ��It seems that not everyone who isn��t a human can be stronger.��


    Wang Ling walked up to Bright Moon night and sighed inwardly.


    He had already given bright moon night a chance, but he hadn��t expected him to actually dare show up in front of him.


    At that moment, the fear in Bright Moon Night��s heart had already reached its limit. With a roar, he began to use what he had learned all his life, manipting the terrain to condense the countless ice shards in the surroundings into sharp des that stabbed at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling didn��t Dodge or evade; he just looked at him.


    After a flurry of bombardment, he slowly half-squatted in the midst of the storm of ice des and looked at bright moon night, who was lying on the ground trying hard to cast a spell. He sighed slightly. ��Stop scraping.��


    These three words were extremely insulting.


    Not to mention that bright moon night hadn��t even reached the Dao ancestor realm yet, even reaching the Dao ancestor realm was only scraping for Wang Ling.


    Back then, Peng Xiren had thought that he was invincible at the Dao ancestor realm, but in the end, that kind of damage was still not enough for Wang Ling.


    Behind him, Old Master Sun��s expression said it all. His chin was about to fall to the ground, and he could almost swallow an ostrich egg. His entire person was in a daze, he couldn��t think logically at all.


    ��You killed me... My Master will send others! Those people are more brutal and inhuman than me!��Mingyue ye said, his eyes filled with terror.


    In front of Wang Ling, he felt like he had be a lowly paramecium.


    This time, Wang Ling didn��t waste any more time talking to Mingyue Ye.


    He just slowly got up and aimed his palm at his head.


    5% of Lu Ling��s palm.


    In the next second, spirit energy gathered in Wang Ling��s palm, and in an instant, it exploded with a dazzling light!


    Boom!


    A red light cannon shot out from Wang Ling��s palm.


    Wherever the light wave from Lu Ling��s palm passed, everything was destroyed..

 Chapter 2040 2036:5% Law Ling Palm (1/86)

    5%w Ling Palm was a sure-kill skill that was based on the spirit energy Wang Ling possessed in an ordinary palm strike, which could directly pulverize an enemy into powder.


    The instant the red light cannon shot out, Sun Yiyuan had already seen an illusion. He felt that what shot out from Wang Ling��s palm wasn��t an ordinary spirit energy cannon.


    It was a dragon that had transcended time and witnessed the rise and fall of the universe, and had been born from the most brilliant star..


    It had only fused five percent of Wang Ling��s spirit energy in his sealed state, but its destructive power was astonishing.


    Wang Ling��s palm had directly changed the Sun family��s ice purgatory.


    The ciers under their feet had all melted, and steam rose everywhere.


    Countless icebergs around him melted in an instant, and arge amount of cial water gathered into a torrent that poured down the cliff along the abyss created by Wang Ling��s palm strike.


    Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that he could actually cause such great damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd��s ice purgatory by using only 5% of his spirit energy in the sealed state.


    Looking at the Abyss in front of him, which seemed to have been crushed by a giant dragon, Wang Ling was at a loss.


    Although he knew how to repair the terrain, he wasn��t very good at it. If he were to personally repair the damaged map in front of him, not only would he not be able to restore the original appearance of the Sun family��s ancestralnd��s ice purgatory, but he would also be able to directly fix even more bugs, he might even be able to directly fix even more bugs.


    There were already enough problems on Earth right now, and Wang Ling was afraid that his cultivation would add another miracle to the Sun family��s ancestralnd


    Fortunately, Wang Ling had already anticipated this situation.


    At such a critical moment, it was still up to the key people to make a move. For example, immortal Zhenyuan and Lightning Dharmaraja were a very goodbination.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had experience repairings to begin with, and Lightning Dharmaraja, as the sessor of the Divine Thunder Innate God, was essentially a ��Welder��. With these two people around.., it wasn��t difficult to restore this ice purgatory to its original appearance in a short time.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Ling was quite embarrassed to have turned the Sun family��s ancestralnd into this state.


    He was just about to turn around and apologize to grandfather sun when he found him lying down in the water.


    It was as if the bright moonlight had left in peace, and grandfather Sun had also left in peace.


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Sure enough, his direct attack had had a huge impact on grandfather Sun.


    Even if he was at true immortal level, it was normal for him to be unable to bear this scene in front of him.


    In addition, the Sun family ancestralnd had been destroyed by him with a single palm strike, which was probably even more uneptable to grandfather sun.


    Wang Ling sighed silently, then raised his hand again and helped grandfather Sun to the side. He then drew the next round of teleportation array on the ground, sending the people who had been arranged beforehand directly here using the array.


    Lotus Sun was dumbfounded. ��What happened? is grandfather okay?��


    Wang Ying revealed himself and crossed his arms. ��Don��t worry, Grandpa Sun was just scared. Your Lord has already reced his memory. He��ll be fine once old Mister Sun wakes up normally.��


    ��What is this ce?��


    ��It��s a space after passing through a different world.��


    ��I didn��t expect our Sun family��s ancestralnd to be so special, to have such a huge steam abyss.��


    ��No, Miss Rong, this steam abyss was created by Ling Ling��s palm strike,��said Wang Ying.


    ��...��


    ��Before you came, this was originally an ice purgatory; it was a proper cial world.��


    Lotus sun was scared out of her wits, and she didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��Now I finally know why grandfather fainted...��


    But she didn��t me Wang Ling. After all, in essence, she had destroyed bright moon night to protect Sun Yiyuan.


    Understanding this, lotus sun naturally wouldn��t mind this much. She just looked gently at the youth in front of her and asked, ��Then student Wang Ling will be in charge of repairing it, right?��


    ��Mm...��Wang Ling nodded.


    ��Ling Zhenren has already informed immortal zhenyuan and Dharmaraja; they��re on their way.��Immortal Toya looked at the Abyss in front of him, he couldn��t help smiling bitterly. ��I think we should leave this teleportation array here for now. They��ll be directly teleported here by the arrayter.��


    ��How about this, I��ll stay here and take care of grandfather. Senior Immortal Toya and student Wang Ling can continue to go deep into the ancestralnd. Don��t you still have something you want to know?��


    At that moment, lotus sun suddenly suggested, ��Grandfather isn��t awake yet, so it��s a good time. It��ll be more convenient for me to stay and take care of him. In addition, I can also lead the way for senior immortal Zhenyuan and senior Dharmaraja.��


    ��That��s fine. Miss Rong��s suggestion ispletely feasible.��


    Immortal Toya bowed, he smiled. ��Miss Rong, don��t worry. I��ll follow Ling Zhenren deep into the ancestralnd, and I��ll definitely remind him to restrain himself so that he doesn��t use too much force again and cause irreversible damage to the Sun family��s ancestralnd.��


    Lotus Sun also stood up and bowed. ��Then I��ll have to Trouble Senior Immortal Toya.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    ..


    To be honest, Wang Ling hadn��t expected that old man sun would be so shocked that he would directly faint.


    In any case, Old Man Sun��s memories were all going to be reced, so after that palm strike, Wang Ling had already prepared the words toy his cards on the table for Old Man Sun, but he hadn��t expected that after much deliberation.., in the end, old master sun had actually fainted on his own.


    Fortunately, after Immortal Toya��s thorough examination, old master sun had only fainted because of a huge shock to his soul and a temporary high blood pressure.


    As a true immortal expert, this little bit of physical reaction wasn��t life-threatening.


    However, this indeed gave Wang Ling a chance to go deep into the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    Although his palm strike had destroyed the ice purgatory, it had definitely caused quite a stir.


    In fact, Wang Ling was testing his theory. In the face of such a hugemotion, the person who had been hiding in the Sun family��s ancestralnd and steadilymanding from behind the scenes might really be unable to sit still and directly surface.


    Although the Sun family��s ancestralnd seemed calm on the surface now, Wang Ling had a feeling that if he went a little deeper, he might really be able to meet the Sun family��s ancestor.


    But at that time, it wasn��t certain whether this sun family��s ancestor would still be the original Sun family��s ancestor.


    With this in mind, Wang Ling Willed Immortal Toya to be directly transferred to his core world.


    He had a feeling that the road ahead would be very dangerous. Even if Immortal Toya was Old Jun��s sessor, he couldn��t guarantee that he would encounter any idents in the Sun family ancestralnd.


    Thus, he had to protect Immortal Toya.


    He could only take it one step at a time.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling hovered in the air, turned into a golden light, and flew up into the air, speeding along the abyss in front of him.


    Two hundred kilometers ahead, Wang Ling��s King��s eye saw an old stone door embedded in the middle of the cliff. Water vapor was condensing on it, and the entire stone door was covered in water droplets.


    Clearly, this ce had been frozen before the 5%w ling palm had been unleashed.


    So, was this the entrance to the next map?


    Wang Ling frowned slightly, then touched the handle of the stone door.


    In that instant, the surrounding space began to shake.


    Countless golden teleportation arrays lit up in the air.


    Mountain-guarding knights on stone horses rushed out of the array one after another. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and charged at Wang Ling in a short moment


    Seeing this, Immortal Toya hurriedly sighed. ��Oh no, Ling Zhenren. Without grandfather Sun following us, we��re defined as Intruders!��

 Chapter 2041 2,037, Wang Ling Who Had Turned The Tables (1/86)

    The mountain-guarding knights of the Sun family weren��t the only ones who had dealt with Mingyue ye earlier. It seemed that the restriction that could trigger the mountain-guarding knights was based on the strength of the ��Intruders.��.


    The mountain-guarding knights that were swarming out like a swarm of bees were the best form of respect for Wang Ling.


    Immortal Toya was greatly shocked by this scene. He had reason to suspect that all the mountain-guarding knights in the entire Sun family ancestralnd had been activated, and a few hundred of them were probably thergest stockpile in the entire sun family ancestralnd.


    They were now gathered in the vast sky, and the oppressive feeling of the ck clouds pressing down on the city was so intense that it was almost breathless.


    It was easy to destroy these mountain-guarding knights, but after what had just happened, Wang Ling didn��t want to casually attack them anymore. He was afraid that if he attacked, the hole in the ice purgatory wouldn��t be fixed, and the Sun family ancestralnd would have a few more holes.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Ling instantly disappeared. He turned into a ray of light and directly rushed into the stone door in front of him, dashing like lightning in an attempt to get rid of these mountain-guarding knights behind him.


    After passing through the stone door, they were shockingly in the third map world of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It was a ce that looked very much like an ancient battlefield, with a treacherous terrain and immortal caves covered with seals.


    Wang Ling��s speed was extremely fast, but he could still clearly see the internal structure of these immortal caves with his king��s eye. The ancestor of the Sun family had hidden a part of the Sun family��s hidden treasures in these sealed immortal caves.


    But in fact, most immortal cave abodes were deliberately set up to trap people, and it was difficult to tell whether they were real or fake from their appearance. If one made a mistake and fell into a trap, it would be like a wild beast falling into a trap, with a slim chance of survival.


    Wang Ling flew at the speed of light, leaving behind arge number of afterimages. He didn��t hold back at all, showing off his supreme speed.


    These mountain-guarding knights were far slower than Wang Ling, but he still couldn��t shake them off smoothly.


    They had clearly already pulled away for a long distance, but Wang Ling realized that the mountain-guarding knights��teleportation array would always appear in the void behind him.


    ��Ling Zhenren, it looks like the mountain-guarding knights��summoning mechanism is connected to the entire ancestralnd. As long as the ancestralnd��s restrictions aren��t rewritten, it doesn��t matter where we are in the ancestralnd. They can use the restrictions��teleportation ability to arrive in an instant,��immortal Toya analyzed.


    ��Mm.��Wang Ling nodded.


    But at the same time, he was also very curious about the setting of this restriction. In Wang Ling��s opinion, the ability of the Sun family��s progenitor to write such a restriction mechanism was probably even stronger than he had imagined.


    It wasn��t difficult for those upper-level mighty figures to set up the restriction itself, but the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Sun family��s ancestralnd were too vast. With such arge amount of work, to write such a precise restriction mechanism.., this wasn��t something an ordinary person could do.


    It was like programming. It wasn��t difficult for a programmer to write a simple piece of software, but to write a triple-a game masterpiece, the difficulty wasn��t in the hundreds of millions.


    Now, the question arose.


    Was the Sun family��s ancestor the one who had written the current level of precision of the ancestralnd��s restriction back then, or was it someone even more powerful... for example, after Dao ancestor Wang��s soul had been nted, rewritten and rewritten.


    Wang Ling left some questions in his heart.


    After confirming the operating mechanism of these mountain-guarding knights, Wang Ling immediately had a solution in mind.


    He immediately took out a tabletputer.


    ��Appleid?��Immortal Toya was startled when he saw this. He remembered that Wang Ling had already sent this talkative tabletputer spirit to another universe, but he hadn��t expected to see it again today.


    ��It��s not appleid, it��s a domestic version of the Hong Meng Tablet.��Wang Ying��s voice rang out.


    ��Understood.��Immortal Toya nodded and immediately knew that this Hong Meng was a substitute for the appleid from before.


    It could only be said that it was indeed a domestic tablet; Hong Meng was clearly much more obedient than that chatterbox tablet that liked to show off its data.


    In the core world, Immortal Toya saw Wang Ling opening Hong Meng��s programming system. Arge string of precise green data scrolled across Hong Meng��s ck screen, giving it a high-tech feel.


    It wasn��t an ordinary digital code, but a variety of cultivation runes. Some of them were even ancient runes, which immortal Toya couldn��t understand at all.


    But he knew that Wang Ling was modifying the restrictions in the Sun family��s ancestralnd as he flew and took out Hong Meng.


    It didn��t take long for the Mountain Guardian Knight��s tracking magic array to calm down, and Wang Ling also stopped moving at top speed.


    He turned around to make sure that there were no mountain-guarding knights following him through the restriction��s teleportation array, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ��Ling Zhenren, are you directly canceling the restriction on the mountain-guarding knights in the ancestralnd?��Immortal Toya asked curiously.


    ��No.��Wang Ying smiled. ��Canceling the restriction on the mountain-guarding knights in the ancestralnd? If there��s another invasion, won��t the Sun family ancestralnd be unable to detect it. So, Lord Ling has directly set himself as the master of the ancestralnd.��


    ��That works too... as expected of Ling Zhenren.��Immortal Toya was shocked.


    He hadn��t expected this kind of operation.


    Good lord, he had actually directly turned the tables on him.


    The Master of the Sun family ancestralnd..


    Immortal Toya suddenly remembered the operation that grandfather Sun had used when he had pursued Grandma Sun back then. For some reason, he had a sense of d��j�� vu.


    Although Lotus Sun hadn��t designed it on purpose this time, for some reason, Immortal Toya suddenly had the feeling that Wang Ling had set him up.


    After calming down the mountain-guarding knight, Wang Ling found that he had already entered the depths of this ancient battlefield, which was evenrger than he had imagined. At his speed earlier, he hadn��t actually been able to directly fly out of this ancient battlefield.


    No..


    Perhaps there was a roving restriction on this battlefield? Just like the Mobius Ring, it had the effect of beating a ghost against a wall. No matter how he flew, he was actually constantly moving around the same battlefield.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how many maps there were in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Sun family��s ancestralnd, but from the looks of it now, he would probably have to find another way to enter the fourth map.


    And the secret to entering the fourth map was probably in this ancient battlefield.


    ��HM?��


    At that moment, he frowned as he sensed the presence of life on this battlefield. It was as if it had been dormant for a long time and wasing back to life.


    ��I heard that in ancient times, in order to protect the Order of cultivators, the Sun family repeatedly sent family members to the battlefield of the immortal world to mediate and maintain peace. Countless young geniuses of the Sun family sacrificed their precious lives on the battlefield.��


    At this moment, Immortal Toya said, he raised his own thoughts and doubts. ��Could it be that some of these young geniuses didn��t die? Ling Zhenren changed the restriction and injected spirit energy, and directly resurrected the geniuses? But that shouldn��t be the case. The time line between ancient times and modern times is too long!��


    Wang Lingnded on the ancient battlefield and gazed at a tombstone less than three feet in front of him. The words on the tombstone had already beenpletely obliterated, and the handwriting couldn��t be seen clearly.


    The aura of life he had sensed in the void earlier hade from under this tombstone.


    Soon, the ground around the tombstone loosened, and a spotless white hand broke out of the ground..


    ��It��s actually a woman?��


    Wang Ying chuckled; he felt that things had be interesting.

 Chapter 2076 2072, Wang Muyu: I Was Careless! (1/86)

    A few minutes before he got close to Yama Ind, Wang Muyu had already sensed that the ind was crowded with people. Because his real identity was a dragon descendant, the powerful natural perception of the dragon race also made him especially sensitive to all kinds of malice.


    He did not show the slightest hint of fear. He calmly looked at Yi Jianchuan��s water prison that was built with the barrier of Sword Qi to wrap himself up.


    ��Teacher, so you knew all along?��


    Wang Muyu opened his mouth to ask, using a soft and cute voice that could not be ignored.


    He knew that he had been tricked again. On the artificialke, Yi Jianchuan was kind enough to help him find his parents. He kept asking about the so-called image of his parents in his memory.


    All of this care and kindness was probably just a well-nned n.


    Moreover, Wang Muyu felt that whether this disciple was him or not, yi Jianchuan would bring that ��Disciple��here in the end.


    There was no other reason. Imagine that the sword saint who had not epted a true disciple for thousands of years suddenly epted a disciple.


    And this was something that had just happened today.


    Just as they were about to leave, hundreds of people who had heard the news and came to join in the fun actually appeared on Yama Ind.


    Where did this group of people hear the news?


    Not only did they gather so quickly, but there were also some ��Experts��who were not considered experts in Wang Muyu��s eyes.


    ��Muyu, this old man said that I wanted to find your parents. I��m not lying to you.��


    Yi Jianchuan said. It was as if he already knew what the little guy in front of him was thinking from Wang Muyu��s sigh. ��It��s just that this old man does have other motives.��


    In the end, he still told the truth to Wang Muyu.


    Because he clearly knew that the little guy in front of him was extraordinary. Beating around the bush would instead cause disgust. It was better to just say it out loud so that it would be clearer.


    Some words had to be said out loud, and hiding it would instead be a hidden danger.


    ��This old man has always suspected that someone is secretly spying on you,��Yi Jianchuan said.


    ��Someone is spying on you?��Wang Muyu raised his eyebrows curiously.


    He was smart and understood everything in an instant. ��So you chose to meet me in such a quiet ce today to test whether this news would leak out?��


    ��That��s right.��Yi Jianchuan nodded.


    He thought that the person who was spying on him might attack him in the sea forbidden zone. But now it seemed that the other party was also afraid of the Sea Forbidden Zone.


    Hence, he chose to gather these people at the entrance of the sea to ambush them. On the surface, they were here to join in the fun, but in reality, they were instigated by others to ambush him.


    But honestly speaking, Wang Mu Yu still couldn��t understand this situation.


    The green maple residence was indeed a secluded ce, but with Wang Mu Yu��s insight, it was impossible for him to not notice that someone was monitoring the situation there.


    After all, in terms ofbat strength, although Wang Muyu was young, he was also at the universe level.


    He was an existence that surpassed levels, nes, and dimensions. With the current standards of Earth��s cultivators, apart from his father, Wang Ling, and his aunt, Wang Nuan, anyone who used their spiritual senses to monitor him would be able topletely avoid him, this was a fantasy.


    Unless there was still a top-notch expert like his father, Wang Ling, and his aunt, Wang Nuan, hidden on earth!


    At that moment, Wang Muyu��s thoughts flew.


    He even thought of the possibility that father Wang might have given birth to a nuclear bomb outside because of an extramarital affair..


    After all, it was very rare for an existence topletely evade his senses and spy on everything without him noticing.


    Thus, just as Wang Muyu couldn��t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn��t think of anyone else on earth who could have such a powerful spiritual sense scanning ability.


    Yi Jianchuan slowly took out something that was out of Wang Muyu��s expectations but within reason from his white training suit.


    It was something in the shape of a leaf. The reason why he said that was because he could tell with the naked eye that it wasn��t a leaf at all!


    That was because no leaf could have such precise chip patterns. Even though this leaf was extremely realistic and as thin as a Cicada��s wing, the high-tech feeling on it still left Wang Muyu speechless.


    ��Teacher, this is...��


    ��This is... modern cultivation technology.��


    ��...��Wang Muyu realized that he was still young after all.


    Although he was born in this modern cultivation world that was filled with high-tech, the genes in his bones still originated from ancient times.


    In the end, his thinking was still limited... he didn��t rule out the endless possibilities brought about by the modern cultivation background. He only thought about whether the other party used spiritual sense to probe.


    In the end, he actually used the modern cultivation technology..


    He was careless.


    He was careless!


    ��This is a very exquisite camouge monitor.��


    ��...��


    ��I told you before that when the sword intent is bright, everything can be turned into a sword and ride the wind. This principle is the same when applied to this sophisticated modern technological equipment.��


    After saying this, the sword saint took out an object that looked like ake crab from his clothes.


    ��Teacher, may I ask what this is...��


    ��As you can see, this looks like ake crab on the surface, but it��s actually a very delicate camouge surveince device.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Jianchuan took out a mineral water bottle filled withke water from his clothes.


    Wang Muyu��s small face showed great confusion at first, but it immediately turned into horror. ��It can��t be... This is also a sophisticated surveince device?��


    ��You��re too low-leveled, Muyu. This time, the disguise is not in the bottle itself, but in the bottle.��


    Yi Jianchuan said with unusual calmness, ��Do you see the mayfly in this water bottle? This is a very sophisticated camouge surveince device.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Muyu was in a mess. He had never thought that the modern cultivation��s precise technology had developed to such an extent.


    ��These have already been discovered. There should be some that haven��t been discovered yet.��


    ��So now, there shouldn��t be any surveince, right?��Wang Muyu asked while carefully inspecting his surroundings.


    This time, he took into ount the factors of modern technology and directly used the maic dragon��s ability to release a pulse wave. Under such a maic shock wave, even the most sophisticated technology would be destroyed in an instant.


    ��Of course there isn��t any now,��Yi Jianchuan said with his eyes half closed.


    With his realm, it wouldn��t be difficult for him not to be seen by the surveince equipment. He just needed to release sword qi and sweep the surrounding area.


    As an important ce in huaxiu to receive international guests, the Qingfeng residence, especially the area where the ten generals often stayed, should have undergone strict and thorough investigation to ensure that there was no possibility of being watched by outsiders.


    However, even in such an environment, he was still surrounded by so many ��Very exquisite camouge surveince equipment.��That was very intriguing.


    In the beginning, Yi Jianchuan had even guessed that it might be the intention of the Lord at the top. However, now that he had used the matter of taking in a disciple to probe, the other party��s hidden fox tail was instantly exposed.


    These people who were hired came in all kinds of ways. They were not a system at all. Instead, they were formed by itinerant cultivators.


    Now that they had gathered on the ind and received the information, they intended to attack them.


    Sword Saints were not easy to deal with, so among the itinerant cultivators on the ind, there were naturally experts who were on par with Yi Jianchuan.


    ��So, teacher, are these people here for you or for me?��Wang Muyu stared at the dark crowd on the ind and asked curiously.


    ��I��m not sure yet. Maybe it��s because of the problem left behind by my junior brother. I just didn��t expect that there would be a venerated immortal realm itinerant cultivator on this small ind today...��


    Yi Jianchuan sighed. ��Muyu, are you afraid?��


    ��Teacher��s expression doesn��t show any fear, so of course I��m not afraid,��Wang Muyu said without hesitation.


    There was indeed a venerated immortal on the ind, but for some reason, Wang Muyu was very confident in Yi Jianchuan. He kept feeling that this old man was very mysterious, as if he was hiding something.


    To say the least, no matter how bad it was, there were still acquaintances on this ind.


    He could see Zhang Zi stealing from afar.


    The two of them looked at each other from afar and smiled knowingly.


    Venerated Immortal?


    So what..


    There was more than just that unaffiliated cultivator on the ind.

 Chapter 2043 2,039, Sun Ru’s Great-Grandmother (1/86)

    Sun Ru was stunned in her heart; she didn��t know how many years had passed during the time she had been asleep.


    But when she saw Wang Ling easily drive away the mountain-guarding knight of the Sun family, and tried hard to calm herself down, Sun Ru immediately knelt down on one knee in front of Wang Ling.


    ��Madam Sun, Sun Ru greets the patriarch of the Sun Family!��She knelt down on one knee and cupped her fists in Wang Ling��s direction; Wang Ling hadpletely taken her out of the picture.


    Although Sun Ru looked about his age, she was still a member of the Sun family in ancient times, and was a generation away from Lotus Sun��s generation.


    This scene was too awkward, and Wang Ling had no choice but to release Immortal Toya from his core world to smooth things over.


    As soon as she saw Immortal Toya, Sun Ru started to put on that silly and cute face again, and unconsciously put her hand on her big knife as she looked at Immortal Toya vigntly.


    ��Hello, Senior Sun Ru.��Immortal Toya bowed respectfully, then took a step forward, he helped sun ru up in a very gentlemanly manner. ��Senior Sun Ru, please stand up and speak. Let me introduce myself. I��m not a member of the Sun family, but I��m a descendant of Old Lord, and Grandmaster is Old Lord.��


    As he spoke, he took out the jade pendant that symbolized friendship between the old lord and the ancestor of the Sun family.


    It was obvious that Sun Ru recognized this item. Upon seeing this, the expression on her face immediately rxed a lot.


    However, at the same time, she also deeply realized that the current era was probably very far away from the time when she was sleeping back then... the timeline in between was not just a little bit.


    ��Mm, I recognize the pendant.��


    Sun Ru said this in a very calm and cold voice, which had a stern and dignified air about it.


    ��Then may I ask Senior Sun Fu, what is your rtionship with Senior Sun Fu?��Immortal Toya asked this question, which Wang Ling had asked through Immortal Toya��s mouth.


    ��Huh?��


    The expression on Sun Ru��s face was even more surprised. ��You actually know my great-grandmother. Everyone says that in her lineage, I��m the one with the most different personality from her.��


    These words made Wang Ling and Immortal Toyae to a sudden realization.


    Who would have thought that the adorable girl in front of them was actually a descendant of Sun Fu from the ancient times.


    Then the question now was, if Sun Ru had to call sun fu ��Great-grandmother,��then ording to seniority... how should Lotus Sun Address Sun Ru?


    This span of time was too long.


    What exactly had happened on this ancient battlefield in the ancient times.


    And what reason had Sun Ru buried herself in the battlefield to sleep? These were all questions for Wang Ling now.


    ��Why would senior sun ru sleep in the underground of this battlefield?��Immortal Toya asked at this moment.


    Sun Ru didn��t reply directly, but only looked somewhere on the battlefield.


    As she woke up, new waves finally surged up in this ancient battlefield filled with immortal mansion caves.


    The earth shook violently from all directions, and powerful spirit energy gushed out everywhere, mixed with the power of chaos.


    It was very clear that an ancient creature that had transcended earth had awakened at this moment.


    And it was very clear that it had been influenced by Sun Ru.


    ��Curse.��


    Wang Ling frowned slightly, and almost instantly understood everything.


    Judging from the current situation, he could conclude that Sun Ru must have been under some sort of curse, which would cause some sort of troublesome ancient creature to continuously attack her.


    Only when she died would these ancient creatures calm down.


    Perhaps it was because she hadn��t found a way to truly exterminate these ancient creatures back then that Sun Ru had chosen this method of hibernation to hide herself underground.


    Now that she had woken up, the curse had also simultaneously lifted the seal, and those ancient creatures that had disappeared from the ancient battlefield had also been inspired to wake up with Sun Ru.


    ��It��s a good thing you woke up Sun Ru.��


    Wang Ying folded his arms and watched the show in Wang Ling��s consciousness space as he sensed the spirit energy around him expanding, he smiled. ��If that old Mister Sun were to dig up Sun Ru, he wouldn��t be able to deal with these troublesome ancient spirit beasts at all.��


    He said this, but Wang Ling frowned deeply.


    Why was he the one who could wake sun ru up?


    Could it be that someone had already predicted all this?


    ��Family head, these ancient blood demons aren��t easy to deal with.��


    At that moment, Sun Ru��s voice rang out, and she didn��t say much, she went straight to the point. ��This is the product of a mixture of the ancient devil race and the ancient era. It was formed from curses and was born from other living creatures. As long as the cursed ones don��t die, they will pursue and kill them forever. And they wouldn��t die. ��Physical attacks are ineffective; they��re a spirit body, and they��re hard to deal with.��


    Sun Ru said.


    Most of this was in line with Wang Ling��s conclusion at first nce.


    That was why Sun Ru had no choice but to go into hibernation back then. If she hadn��t done so, more sun family disciples would have been affected by the blood demon.


    Although Sun Ru was the only one being pursued by the blood demon, the ghost-like impact of the attack was arge area of effect, and others would be affected one after another.


    Moreover, the blood demon��s curse was contagious, and as long as they weren��t killed by the blood demon��s attack, they would also be targeted.


    At that moment, Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    After all, he was a member of Lotus Sun��s Sun family, and even her curse had been passed down from generation to generation..


    It hadn��t been long since he had helped Lotus Sun deal with the yin-yang Death Tribtion, and now he was helping Lotus Sun��s ancestors deal with the curse.


    As he pondered this, Wang Ling walked up to them.


    Seeing this, sun ru reminded them solemnly, ��Family head, I know you��re very strong, but don��t underestimate your enemy. Blood demons aren��t easy to deal with... they��re Immortal!��


    ��Chi!��


    Wang Ling raised his hand and spread his right fingers together. Five beams of immortal light instantly shot out, five after five, like tracer bombs, and finally converged into countless beams that shot in all directions.


    PFFT!


    In the air, the blood demons who had just woken up and were rushing toward Sun Ru from all directions exploded one by one.


    They were just a spirit body, but after being hit by Wang Ling��s immortal light, they exploded one by one in the air, turning into a pool of blood on the spot. Then, under the Immortal Light��s enormous spirit power, they turned into red clouds.


    Wang Ling��s strength was beyond Sun RU��s expectations. She stared nkly at the young master of the Sun family, her mouth as wide as an egg.


    The Blood Demon, who was known as immortal and indestructible..


    Had actually been so easily destroyed.


    Could the Sun family still have such a powerful family head now?


    This blood demon was an existence that even the ancestor of the Sun family had a headache over!


    Wang Ling didn��t put blood demon in his eyes at all. The Immortal Light shot out from his fingertips was actually light waves condensed from the lui Ling Palm; it was just a series of shots.


    Furthermore, he had absorbed the 5% power of the Lui Ling Palm fromst time. This time, each immortal light shot out by Wang Ling was actually only 1% of the force of the Lui Ling Palm.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about a mere blood demon at all.


    He had even fought an avatar before.


    These demons were only a part of the bloodline of the past, but in Wang Ling��s eyes, they were just a bunch of trash.

 Chapter 2044 2,040: Beating Up Blood Demons (1/86)

    In the process of being bombarded by countless rays, Wang Ling realized that these blood demons weren��t as immortal as Sun Ru had said.


    They had been born from the curse and hade after it. They knew that blood demons would never stop killing until the person who cursed them breathed.


    When the rays from the fingertip of the Law Ling palm exploded through these blood demon spirit bodies, Wang Ling��s gaze almost immediately turned to somewhere in the ancient battlefield.


    He directly soared into the air, and countless rays continuously shot out from his fingertip. As he moved at high speed, he also rapidly destroyed the blood demon.


    Immortal Toya was bbergasted at this scene.


    Wang Ling was too cool. His battle movements were so smooth that it was hard to imagine, especially the way he moved while shooting. It was extremely simr to the game skill ��Arcadia Storm��!


    ��Has master discovered something?��Sun Ru was extremely curious. She really wanted to follow him to take a look, but at the moment, she could only stand on the spot and cooperate with Wang Ling.


    These blood demons were still mainly after her. If she changed her position now, she was worried that it would cause trouble for Wang Ling and reduce his hit rate.


    But it turned out that Sun Ru was overthinking things. Because Wang Ling��s fingertip Ray was an automatic tracking device, it was precisely because of this that he could move at high speed and shoot at the same time.


    ��Senior Sun Ru, don��t worry. I think Ling Zhenren must have discovered the secret of blood demon��s continuous recovery,��immortal Toya analyzed.


    His premonition was very urate. Almost at the same time as his guess was formed, Wang Ling arrived at a crater on the battlefield. It was apletely copsed ground, like a huge meteor crater.


    Buzz!


    The king��s pupil blossomed with a brilliant light, and a magic seal shot out from the center of the pupil. It was a well-drawn seal that was continuously magnified as it flew, and in the end, with a boom, it was like a seal, it firmly smashed down on this huge meteor crater.


    Beams of light shot up as the seal fell, and the endless light superimposed as if it was dispelling some evil power buried deep in the crater.


    In the end, the wailing of ghosts and gods shook the sky and earth, causing people to unconsciously cover their ears; it was almost as if their souls had been separated.


    Immortal Toya and Sun Ru widened their eyes in shock as they tried their best to cover their ears and stabilize their minds.


    Then, in the depths of the pit, a huge ck w covered in barbs and shining with bright red demon runes on its entire hand reached out from under the pit.


    The spirit energy brought by Wang Ling��s mark was so strong that the mother blood demon, which had been buried deep underground in the ancient battlefield and had never been discovered, had no choice but to crawl out of the pit.


    The mother blood demon was different from normal blood demons; it had always been in a deep sleep, which was why it was so difficult to find it.


    As long as the mother blood demon hadn��t been destroyed, while it was in a deep sleep, it could use a strange brain wave to endlessly construct ordinary blood demons and use what ordinary blood demons saw to restore everything in the real world in the dream, it could also remotely control these small and medium-sized blood demons in the dream.


    This trick was actually a little simr to that of the void creature and Bai Zhe, but in front of Wang Ling, it was still child��s y.


    Just as the main body of the blood demon stretched out a hand, Wang Ling turned into a beam of light and rushed down. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a barb on his palm, then yanked it fiercely.


    This ugly ck behemoth, which was more than three hundred feet long, was directly pulled out of the pit along with the soil underground.


    Wang Ling was expressionless as he continued to hold the barb and repeatedly hit the mother blood demon from left to right. With such a huge body, it was as if Wang Ling couldn��t feel its weight at all in his hand.


    If this had happened half a year ago, Wang Ling might have had to put in some effort, but now his fighting strength was getting fiercer and fiercer, which could be seen from the increasingly short duration of the talisman seal.


    Normally, Wang Ling had to be careful when he was on Earth. Although he was in the ancient battlefield of the Sun family��s ancestralnd this time, it could barely be considered a different space, so he didn��t have to worry too much about using his fists and feet.


    He didn��t have to worry about destroying the surrounding buildings.


    In fact, after Wang Ling had thrown the first round, the mother had already died. But just in case, Wang Ling had thrown a few more rounds, and then suddenly threw it into the air, he raised his hand and threw another 2%w palm at the main body.


    A red shockwave whistled out from Wang Ling��s palm like a huge dragon, causing an explosion in the air and directly blowing up the huge blood devil main body.


    Once the main body was destroyed, all the small and medium-sized blood devils disappeared at the same time, and streams of ck qi spread out from Sun Ru��s body, indicating that the curse had automatically broken down.


    She watched this scene in disbelief; she hadn��t expected this generation��s patriarch of the Sun family to be this strong..


    This was a main body that even lord founder hadn��t discovered back then, but this generation��s patriarch of the Sun family had actually been able to see through it so easily.


    After settling everything, Wang Lingnded with his hands in his pockets. His face was still expressionless, as if he had just gone to stretch his muscles.


    ��Lord Sun Ling! You��re too strong!��Sun Ru sincerely expressed her admiration. She hadpletely lost control of her expression after this astonishing scene.


    But when Wang Ling heard this greeting, he was horrified.


    Lord Sun Ling was still alright..


    Because Immortal Toya had called him Ling Zhenren, and Sun Ru had thought that he was the real head of the Sun family, she had directly thought that his name was Sun Ling?


    In any case, Sun Ru didn��t know, and Wang Ling felt that it didn��t matter if she called him that.


    Furthermore, he didn��t want Sun Ru to know too much about him.


    ��Senior Sun Ru, do you know how to enter the next map?��Immortal Toya asked in Wang Ling��s ce at this moment.


    ��Eh? Doesn��t Lord family master know how to enter the next map?��


    ��After all, he just took over... He��s not very familiar with the situation in the ancestralnd. Senior Sun Ru should have seen it as well. Ling Zhenren is so engrossed in cultivation that he doesn��t pay much attention to other things,��immortal Toya said awkwardly, the excuse that he had just taken over wasn��t lying to Sun Ru, because this restriction had indeed just been modified.


    He thought that his exnation was far-fetched, but Sun Rupletely believed it. She once again revealed that innocent look, she nodded repeatedly. ��I understand. This is the reason why the n head is so strong. Since that��s the case, I��ll lead the way from here.��


    In ancient times, because of the constant war, the ancestralnd did not have so many restrictions. As long as one had a reputation within the Sun n, they could freely enter the ancestralnd.


    Today, this countless rules and regtions were all added by the n heads after the death of the Sun n��s ancestral immortal.


    As a person from ancient times, it wasn��t surprising that Sun Ru was very clear about the situation in the ancestralnd.


    Furthermore, since Wang Ling had easily resolved the rtionship between the Blood Demon Mother and Immortal Toya, she didn��t doubt Immortal Toya��s story at all.


    One was the ridiculously powerful current Sun family head.


    The other was the descendant of Lao Jun, who had the best rtionship with the Sun family��s progenitor.


    You Can��t lie to yourself?

 Chapter 2045 2,041, Sorrowful Sage (1/86)

    Wang Ling continued to explore the Sun family ancestralnd.


    At the same time, Bai Zhe, who was in his moonlight dragon form, opened his eyes on Dragon Star, which was surrounded by countless ck holes in the depths of the boundless Milky Way.


    Although the Earth was still in an invisible barrier because of Wang Ling, Bai Zhe still learned of Bright Moon Night��s death through other means.


    Earlier, he had hidden a life dragon scale on Bright Moon Night��s body, which could be used to monitor the life state of Bright Moon night.


    In essence, it was an old dragon scale that had been metabolized from the current Bai Zhe��s body. It wasn��t eye-catching or of any other value, but it could very well help Bai Zhe avoid the Earth��s barrier, through soul-tracing methods, he knew exactly how the life state of the person he wanted to monitor was.


    But now, he could not sense the rtionship between this life scale and himself.


    It was faster than he imagined.


    Bai Zhe waved his dragon tail. The expression on his face was not too surprising, as if he had long known that the Bright Moon night would be troubled by this.


    In any case, he still had many cards under him. The Bright Moon night was only the weakest card.


    Although the time of death was much earlier than Bai Zhe��s prediction, the Bright Moon night had alsopleted its historical mission with excellence.


    At least, it allowed Bai Zhe to know the exact location of the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    That was also part of Bai Zhe��s n.


    ��The second chess piece. It seems that you��ve already set it up,��the tomb God said with a smile.


    ��His name is Qiao Yanyuan.��


    Bai Zhe said faintly, ��He was sent to Earth together with the Bright Moon Night.��


    Unlike the bright moon night, Qiao Yanyuan was a powerful new dragon descendant that Bai Zhe had supported. Hisbat strength was even more ferocious than thebined strength of Jingze and Yannong.


    Qiao Yanyuan had already been there when Bright Moon night had been devouring everything on Earth. Bai Zhe had given Qiao Yanyuan the task of guiding Qu shuling to swallow the dragon scale he had given him, let himplete a glorious evolution.


    ..


    Out of a good impression of Wang Ling and the trust he had gained after receiving help,. Sun Ru guided Wang Ling into the fourth map.


    In the air, after putting Immortal Toya into his core world, Wang Ling followed Sun Ru as they soared through the sky. Soon, they saw an old andpletely dried-up pool on this ancient battlefield.


    It was originally a healing immortal spring, which had been dug out naturally and then artificially beautified. The surroundings were made of hard spirit jade.


    After the baptism of time, these spiritual jades had lost their original luster. The cracks on them were crooked and full of the feeling of mottled time.


    In the ancient self-cultivator battlefield of the old era, it was extremely important to have a healing immortal spring. As long as one sat cross-legged near the immortal spring, they could use the natural power of the immortal spring to quickly recover from internal and external injuries, thus, they could continue to fight on the battlefield.


    Therefore, whether it was the main side or the defensive side, snatching the immortal spring was a routine operation in the ancient battlefield. This was an important natural strategic point.


    If they could take down most of the immortal spring on the battlefield, their chances of winning would greatly increase.


    Now, the healing immortal spring hadpletely dried up. If Sun Ru hadn��t brought him here, Wang Ling wouldn��t have even noticed this pool.


    ��Senior Sun Ru, is the entrance to the fourth map space here?��Immortal Toya asked in the core world.


    ��This old immortal spring is of extraordinary significance; it was originally here... It��s just that I didn��t expect the pool to havepletely dried up by the time I found this ce based on the coordinates. When the Immortal Spring was originally full, you could reach the fourth map space by diving into the water,��sun ru replied.


    This time span was too long. The Immortal Spring Pool in her memory was no longer the same. Although Sun Ru remembered that the immortal spring pool had been greatly depleted before she entered the infinite hibernation to calm the blood devil.., but not even a drop... this was something Sun Ru had never expected.


    ��Someone must have stolen the spirit energy of the immortal spring pool to break through during my hibernation.��Sun Ru frowned for the first time andined.


    In ancient times, the immortal spring pool had an extraordinary significance. Because it was an important strategic resource on the battlefield, it was usually strictly controlled.


    Moreover, ording to the agreement, the side that owned the Immortal Spring Pool had the responsibility and obligation to protect the integrity of the immortal spring pool. Of course, there was also a very important point, which was that the immortal spring pool could not be used for cultivation.


    This was because it was a limited natural resource. Once it waspletely consumed, it would no longer exist. Although the ancient self-cultivators of the past were constantly at war.., in essence, they also believed that this world of cultivation did not belong to thempletely. They should be responsible for the future generations and leave something for them.


    Unfortunately, there would always be those selfish and exquisite egoists in every era.


    There was even someone who specially created a spell that could rapidly absorb and spit out the spiritual energy of the immortal spring for his own use, thus rapidly raising his realm.


    As Sun Ru spoke, she sighed. She even thought of someone. ��I wonder, as the sessor of the Old Lord, have you heard of a Daoist name called the Sorrowful Sage?��


    ��Oh, when senior sun ru said that, I do remember that I seem to have seen this name somewhere before.��


    ��This is the shame of the ancient times,��Sun Ru said. ��She was originally an itinerant cultivator, and her original name was Huang Shengwei. ��However, in the ancient times, she rose several great realms in a very short period of time. Many people thought that she was a genius... but in fact, she relied on stealing the spiritual power of the immortal spring that was controlled by the various great ns in the ancient times to strengthen herself.��


    ��She was never discovered?��


    ��When she was discovered, it was already toote. She was very powerful. Most people couldn��t do anything to her. In the end, it was only after the masters of the ns discussed it that they personally joined hands to suppress her.��


    Sun Ru sneered and said, ��Back then, the spiritual power that the sorrowful saint stole from the immortal spring pool was close to 1.341 billion.��


    ��It��s so urate?��


    ��Because there was a special calction during the sentencing.��


    ��What senior Sun Ru said is interesting. Zhang Zitao called him an expert.��


    ��Eh? You know about Zhang Zitao?��? ��But I thought the sorrowful saint��s behavior was much worse than this thief. At least this thief only stole from the rich and helped the poor.��. ��But what the sorrowful saint steals is public resources.��


    ��...��


    Listening to Sun Ru��s words, Wang Ling stared at the immortal spring in front of him, deep in thought.


    This immortal spring had already dried up; logically speaking, Sun Yiyuan should have other ways to enter the fourth map, but if what Sun Ru said was true, then as long as he could restore this immortal spring.., presumably, they would be able to directly enter the fourth map space.


    At this thought, spirit energy gushed out from Wang Ling��s palm at this moment, and he directly tapped it lightly forward. Golden Spirit Energy gushed out like a vast ocean, directly pouring into the already dried-up immortal spring pool.


    Buzz!


    Sun Ru couldn��t believe what had happened once again.


    The dried-up immortal spring pool, which had already been there for countless years, actually regained its luster under Wang Ling��s Palm! On top of the immortal spring pool, seven-colored colored zed spring water reappeared, and flowers of the Great Dao bloomed. Even the damaged spirit jade surrounding the pool had absorbed the spirit energy from the spring water and regained its original luster.


    It was just one palm strike of spirit energy, and it had directly filled up an ancient immortal spring pool?


    Sun Ru was stupefied.


    It must be known that in ancient times, an immortal spring pool could heal the injuries of millions of cultivators at the same time..

 Chapter 2046 2,042 -- As Expected, The Ancestral Attributes Were The Same (1/86)

    Wang Ling��s strength had already far surpassed Sun Ru��s understanding. To be honest, as a cultivator in ancient times, Sun Ru felt that she wasn��t as good as her ancestors in ancient times, but in the end, she was still a proud member of her family.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been sent to the ancient battlefield to participate in the Sun family��s peaceful defense.


    In the end, Sun Ru thought that she had seen a lot of the world. For example, her great-grandmother, Sun Fu, was very strong. She still remembered being shocked by her great-grandmother��s magical operation time and time again when she was a child, she had even thought that her great-grandmother, Sun Fu, might be the first person under the Sun family��s ancestor.


    But now, this understanding had been broken by Wang Ling.


    Mr. ��Sun Ling��in front of her had actually directly injected spirit energy into the ancient immortal spring, which could heal the injuries of millions of cultivators, to bring it back to life. This was too terrifying!


    Realizing that her mouth couldn��t help opening, Sun Ru stared nkly for a long time before regaining herposure.


    She remembered that she had once heard her ancestors��analysis of the future cultivation trend. Due to the constant battles between ancient cultivators, the Earth��s spirit energy would inevitably be depleted, therefore, in the future cultivation world, the level of the cultivators as a whole would be far inferior to that of the cultivators of the old era.


    Unless they could find other ways to help the Earth��s overall spiritual vein be stronger than before, so that the Earth��s spiritual energy could flip over to support the cultivation of all human cultivators.


    Otherwise, in the long run, it would only be a matter of time before the cultivators perished.


    In other words, future cultivators... shouldn��t they be at a higher realm? !


    Why could their current head of the Sun family be so outrageous? !


    Sun Ru admitted that she was also a person who didn��t reveal her emotions easily. Everyone who saw her felt that she always looked sleepy and cute. In fact, this also gave Sun Ru an excellent battlefield camouge.


    Thus, on the ancient battlefield, those who had looked down on her because of her expression had all be ghosts under her de.


    But now, the impact Wang Ling had given her was too great, and Sun Ru��s expression management and emotion management hadpletely gone out of control.


    ��Senior Sun Ru? We can move now.��At this moment, immortal Toya��s voice sounded.


    Wang Ling had already been waiting by the immortal spring for a long time. Seeing that Sun Ru hadn��t recovered for a long time, he asked Immortal Toya to give her a reminder.


    Perhaps it was because she had realized that she hadn��t seen the world yet, but Sun Ru��s face was flushed red.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Ling was even more certain of the bloodline connection between Sun Ru and Lotus Sun.


    Good heavens... this ��Steam belle����s attribute was actually passed down from her ancestors!


    After jumping into the immortal spring pool with Sun Ru, Wang Ling immediately felt that a spatial tunnel had opened at the bottom of the pool. A seven-colored vortex opened up and swiftly swallowed the person who had jumped into the pool.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Wang Ling and Sun Ru had already appeared on the fourth map of the Sun family ancestralnd.


    This was a ce filled with smoke and clouds, and there were sparkling clouds everywhere. A long carpet filled with starlight followed Wang Ling and Sun Ru��s feet to the ancient and magnificent heavenly gate in front of them.


    This was the fourth map after the Sun family��s ancestralnd, which had a grotto-heaven, an ice purgatory, and an ancient battlefield: the Little South Heaven Gate.


    ording to Sun Ru, the structure here was an illusionary corridor made up of replicas of the legendary South Heaven Gate in ancient books. The Little South Heaven Gate was in sight, but if they didn��t find the right way to break the inner demons.., they would never be able to get close to the other side.


    Of course, Sun Ru knew how to break it herself.


    Logically speaking, in order to save time, she should have led the way for the current patriarch of the Sun family... But now, Sun Ru wanted to see what kind of astonishing performance Wang Ling would have when he faced this Little South Heaven Gate that she had never seen before, the current patriarch of the Sun family would have.


    In fact, the instant he saw the Little South Heaven Gate in front of him, Wang Ling instantly thought of the Heavenly Court where the Heavenly Dao little golden men were.


    And this starlight path in front of him was very simr to the path leading to the Heavenly Dao Council, which was controlled by the six Main Heavenly Dao.


    So was the fourth map really built based on a legendary ancient copy?


    Wang Ling was suspicious of this.


    As expected, the origin of the Sun family��s ancestor was extraordinary. He must have been to the heavenly court to be able to make such a copy; otherwise, it would have been impossible to reconstruct it like this.


    Everything in front of them looked very unreal in the eyes of the people who hade here for the first time. Everything around them was blurry, except for the starlight path under their feet and the small Southern Heaven Gate which seemed so close in the distance.


    All kinds of spirit lights and colorful fog intertwined, like boiling water in an icy prnd that was constantly steaming.


    Wang Ling remained calm as he walked along the starlight path with his hands in his pockets.


    While walking, Sun Ru would asionally show a startled expression because the effects of the illusion here had aroused the fear in the depths of her heart.


    But it was very strange that these illusions had directly dissipated before they had fully formed.


    She had never seen anything like this.


    As far as she knew, the illusion here could condense into a real form, and it could really cause physical harm to people! But Sun Ru had never heard of such a situation where the illusion had withered before it had even taken shape.


    What was even more outrageous was that she had followed Wang Ling all the way, and had actually taken less than five minutes to walk directly to the Little South Heaven Gate.


    Five minutes..


    On foot!


    How was this possible!


    This Avenue of Starlight��s illusion had a special way to deal with it. If one didn��t crack the illusion and find the key node on the avenue of Starlight, they would never be able to reach the Little South Heaven Gate!


    ��Senior Sun Ru, the illusion spell is ineffective against Ling Zhenren, which is why he was able toe here without any obstruction.��Immortal Toya sighed; he was already used to Sun Ru��s unfamiliar look, he patiently exined.


    ��What... the illusion spell is ineffective?��


    Sun Ru was taken aback. ��That��s not right. I remember that Lord Progenitor kept his fiery eye golden eye for himself and didn��t pass it on to anyone.��


    ��...��Immortal Toya was silent.


    He knew that Wang Ling��s King��s eye was several dimensions stronger than this fire-eyed golden eye, so there was no point inparing it at all.


    As Sun Ru thought about it, her mind couldn��t help drifting, and her thoughts began to leap and jump as she thought of something that normal people wouldn��t have thought of. ��My God...��


    ��What is Senior Sun Ru Thinking?��


    ��Sessor of Old Jun, you have to tell me honestly. Did Our current patriarch of the Sun family go to dig up the ancestral grave and dig out Lord Ancestor��s fiery-eyed Golden Eyes?��


    ��...��


    Wang Ling was speechless, his heart greatly shaken by this conclusion.


    ��Senior Sun Ru��s idea is too shocking.��


    Immortal Toya couldn��t hold it in any longer, he directly ridiculed her. ��How is that possible, senior sun ru! This is too filial! Ling Zhenren isn��t even familiar with the Sun family��s ancestralnd. If you��ve already dug up the grave... do you still need to lead the way here?��


    ��That��s right.��Sun Ru came to a realization.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    He had once again confirmed what attributes Lotus Sun had inherited from her ancestors.


    This ancestral ��Steam girl��and this ancestral ��Imagination��... were really too strong..

 Chapter 2047 2,043: Ancient Genius (1/86)

    Sun Ru couldn��t have imagined that she would be able to reach Little South Heaven Gate in five minutes on foot.


    She still remembered the first time she hade here. If it hadn��t been for her great-grandmother��s secret help, it would probably have taken her hundreds of years to reach the other side on her own.


    Little South Heaven Gate was the fourth map of the Sun family��s ancestralnd. Wang Ling calmly jumped over the gate, and an immortal pce wrapped in chaotic fog suddenly came into view.


    Sun Ru said that after passing through Little South Heaven Gate, this immortal pce hidden behind Little South Heaven Gate was actually the key to the fifth map.


    Wang Ling saw a square palm print on the door of the Immortal Pce, and the five fingers were especially distinct. At that moment, Wang Ling��s King��s eye shot through the ages, it was as if he had seen a handsome young man with long golden hair pressing his palm against the door of the Immortal Pce.


    Was it unlocked by a palm print..


    After a short daze, Wang Ling came to his senses.


    Although he had modified the restrictions of the Sun family ancestralnd, he hadn��t expected this palm print to be unlocked.


    The inheritance to unlock the door of the immortal pce had now been left with Sun Yiyuan, which meant that only the real family head��s palm could open the door of the Immortal Pce.


    ��This is too much, there��s actually such a strange setting.��In the core world, immortal Toya didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��But we��ve alreadye this far, I don��t think there��s anything we can do. With Ling Zhenren��s strength, breaking through by force is definitely not a problem.��


    Breaking through by force..


    When Wang Ling Heard Immortal Toya��s suggestion, he felt very helpless in his heart.


    Although he had already decided earlier that he wouldn��t cause any more damage to the Sun family ancestralnd, he didn��t want to expose himself in front of Sun Ru now.


    At this point, he really had no choice but to forcefully push open the gate to the immortal pce.


    At this thought, Wang Ling could only pretend to be calm as he took a step forward. He ced his hand on the palm print and pretended to be able to recognize it.


    In fact, he had directly applied pressure the moment his palm covered it.


    He swore.


    He had really reserved his strength and hadn��t used his full strength.


    It was just a simple push..


    Who knew that the gate of the immortal pce was as fragile as a piece of paper. With a boom, it copsed backward.


    The violent sound of the gate copsing echoed through the entire small South Heaven Gate along with the rolling sound of gravel. Sun Ru was so scared that she covered her ears on the spot. When she came back to her senses, the gate of the Immortal Pce had already been broken in front of her feet.


    The gate of the Immortal Pce, which was fifteen feet tall, had actually copsed backward and directly broken into three pieces.


    The point was that she felt that Wang Ling had indeed not used much strength. How could the gate of the immortal pce have been broken sopletely?


    ��Ai, I didn��t expect that after sleeping for so long, the gate of the immortal pce had actually been in disrepair for so long... how could it be so fragile?��Faced with the mess in front of her, Sun Ru couldn��t help sighing deeply.


    The ability of her ancestors to imagine things yed a vital role again at this moment.


    Wang Ling and Immortal Toya secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they weren��t suspected, everything would be fine.


    However, at this moment, as the gate of the immortal pce was forcefully pushed open, smoke began to rise from the jade-green three-legged ancient cauldron in the middle of the brilliant and spacious immortal pce.


    The cauldron was huge and as tall as a small vi, and each of its feet was held back by a legendary divine beast. From its appearance, Wang Ling could tell that these three legendary divine beasts were: Pi Xiu, Tao tie, and True Dragon.


    But now was clearly not the time to admire this ancient cauldron; it was as if something was awakening along with the spreading smoke.


    Immediately after, the air began to emit a terrifying smell of decay.


    ��How is this possible...��Sun Ru��s expression clearly changed. She recognized this smell, so she looked very panicked. Instinctively, she summoned the Golden Thunder de in her hand, and her entire body was filled with fighting spirit, her battle instinct was directly affected by the smell.


    Without thinking about it carefully, Wang Ling could roughly guess that something must have been suppressed in this ancient cauldron back then.


    A long time had passed. Given the cautious nature of the Sun family��s ancestor, no matter what kind of creature was in this ancient cauldron, after being suppressed for so long, it was likely that it had already turned into a corpse.


    Therefore, this was definitely not some kind of reincarnation. It was probably because he had forcefully barged into the immortal pce and triggered the protection mechanism of the Immortal Pce, the creature that was originally suppressed in the ancient cauldron was awakened by the spell that the Sun n��s ancestor had set up beforehand and became the special guardian of the Immortal Pce.


    However, Sun Ru was obviously unaware of this situation. Even if she had entered the immortal pce previously, she had always followed the normal procedure and did not directly push the door down like he did.


    The unequal information immediately made Sun Ru think that the terrifying guy who had been suppressed back then was about to be resurrected from the ancient cauldron.


    ��It��s the rotten harvest year... he��s not dead yet...��


    Sun Ru��s expression was very grave. She had never thought that she would be able to sense the aura of the rotten harvest year��s resurrection in the Immortal Pce.


    This was a peerless genius who had been suppressed by the Sun family��s ancestor in the ancient cauldron and relied on evil techniques to cultivate. At such a young age, his strength was already equivalent to that of an immortal. He was an extraordinary existence, he was also the nightmare of countless geniuses in the ancient era.


    Almost all the geniuses that were targeted by the immortal God had not survived. Back then, the immortal God had also targeted sun ru, but unfortunately, before he could make a move, he was suppressed by the Sun family��s ancestor.


    However, Sun Ru did not expect that after the immortal God was suppressed, he was ��Trained��to be the guardian of the Immortal Pce.


    But Sun Ru, who waspletely unaware of this, thought that he had returned to life from the ancient cauldron.


    ��Senior Sun Ru, there��s no need to panic. Ling Zhenren is here.��


    ��But... This person is really dangerous!��Sun Ru said.


    She had heard that the ancestor of the Sun family had also experienced being suppressed in the pill furnace. In the end, not only had the suppression of the pill furnace not injured the ancestor, it had allowed him to temper the powerful fiery eyes golden eyes in the pill furnace.


    Although the pill furnace was different from the ancient cauldron, the suppression method was essentially the same. Even she was able to cross such a long period of time to wake up from her slumber. It seemed like it was a very reasonable operation to be able to return to life in this rotten harvest year.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the ancient cauldron in front of them trembled. A ck aurora leaped out from within and quickly descended. A young man with a cold expression and bandages wrapped around his upper body appeared.


    Just as Sun Ru had described, his face was filled with callousness and ruthlessness. His long ck hair fell over his shoulders, and his pants were torn into strips. His hands and feet were heavily shackled, and he stood there barefooted, it gave people a feeling of horror that came from the soul.


    Was he a genius from ancient times who had been suppressed by the Sun family��s ancestor and became the guardian of the Immortal Pce.


    Wang Ling hadn��t been very interested in the history of the ripe old year.


    But now, when the ripe old year had turned into a ck aurora and stood in front of him in a shabby and disheveled state, Wang Ling instantly knew why the Sun family��s ancestor had suppressed him back then.


    Because he could sense that this ripe old year had the bloodline of an external God..

 Chapter 2048 2,044, Wang Ling Vs Rotten Harvest Year (1/86)

    When the long-dormant rotten harvest year was once again activated by the Sun family��s progenitor��s forbidden spell, Wang Ling immediately paid close attention to the faint power of the Avatar��s bloodline.


    The Avatar had been destroyed before the ancients, and there was no doubt that there was only one answer to this -- rotten harvest year must have barged into the Avatar Pce back then.


    As a result, they had received a part of the inheritance of the outer gods.


    Just the fact that they had been able to walk out of the Outer God Pce alone was enough to prove the extraordinariness of the rotten harvest year.


    After all, only a small number of people had been able to break in and walk out of the pce. It was basically impossible for anyone to have the leisurely experience of strolling in the Outer God pce like Wang Ling, and the vast majority of people had been buried inside.


    Only a very small number of people were able toe out alive, not because they were strong, but because the will of the Outer God had taken a fancy to them and made this group of cultivators his subordinates so that they could continue to spread the outer god orthodoxy in the human cultivation world.


    However, the human body was still a little weaker than the outer god, so the will of the Outer God Pce would definitely choose the best of the best when choosing an inheritor, and it would only inherit a very small portion of the Orthodoxy��s power.


    If all the cells were transnted over, the inheritor would die on the spot if he could not bear it. However, if the cells were transnted over bit by bit, and the time was stacked on top of each other in the body, they would continue to grow and reproduce, in the end, the inheritor would still be able to inherit the orthodoxy of the outer godspletely.


    However, this way, the time span would be very long. It would be impossible to inherit theplete orthodoxy of the outer gods without tens of millions of years.


    For some reason, Sun Ru felt that the rotten harvest year was even more terrifying than the legends said. Just by looking at him, a chilling aura seeped out from her body.


    Buzz!


    A ck light rushed out from the rotten harvest year��s body and directly opened up a world, forming an independent Otherworld space on the spot.


    This space was above the great world, the Supreme World, a space of endless darkness.


    In the Deep Purple Sky, the ck clouds were very low, as if they would copse at any moment. Here, the wind howled, and not a single ray of light could be seen. If one looked carefully, one��s spirit would copse.


    This was because the dense purple sky was filled with tiny, invisible purple eyes that filled the entire world and gathered their gazes here together.


    Thest time Wang Ling had entered the supreme world was when he had fought the tomb god. It was absolutely impossible for a normal cultivator to summon the supreme world.


    It could only be said that the harvest year was much more powerful than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Sun Ru��s knees had already gone soft. In this supreme world, the Sun family��s young and delicate fighting instincts werepletely useless.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling hurriedly put her into his core world to avoid the sharpness of the supreme world of the ripe old age.


    ��Family head, be careful! He��s be even more terrifying than the legends say! He must have be even stronger during his sleep,��sun ru said.


    Wang Ling agreed with her in his heart.


    Although the Sun family��s ancestor had suppressed and ��Trained��the ripe old age into a puppet, he had indeed inherited the bloodline of a foreign god.


    Perhaps the Sun family��s progenitor had really had no choice but to suppress him back then because he had no means to truly kill him, which was why he had used this method.


    However, in such a long time, even when he had been suppressed, the solid external god cells in his body had still helped him continuously move closer to theplete external god Orthodoxy.


    Now that Wang Ling hade, it was as if Tang Sanzang had broken the seal on the five finger mountain for Sun Wukong, allowing him to emerge from his suppressed state effortlessly.


    Of course, Wang Ling actually had another intuition.


    That was that he had done it on purpose.


    With such strength, it wouldn��t be difficult for him to rely on the Sun family��s ancestor to suppress him.


    However, Xiu Fengnian did not do that.


    ��He is waiting for you on purpose.��


    Wang Ying also saw through Xiu Fengnian��s intentions and could not help but sneer, ��To be able to push down the gate of the Immortal Pce, he is definitely not a good person. He must think that he is very strong and is not interested in the weak.��


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Xiu Fengnian��s voice sounded again, cold and ruthless, ��I have waited for so long, and finally, someone who interests me hase...��


    Whoosh!


    ck light danced, and a powerful pressure emanated from his body. He took a step forward, and with an astonishing aura, this ck hole of the supreme world.., all the eyes of insight in the sky were watching Wang Ling��s every move from all directions.


    ��I hope you can hold on a little longer.��


    He directly moved sideways and was almost in front of Wang Ling. His silver-white eyes were proud and cold as he wrapped the shackles around Wang Ling��s neck.


    In the end, Wang Ling��s body directly disintegrated like the wind in front of him.


    Yuefeng Nian was even more excited. After all, the man in front of him could still stand after being dragged into the supreme world, the ��Land of Darkness,��and normal cultivators would have long been unable to withstand the mental pressure and would have knelt down on the ground.


    Yuefeng Nian was very confident in his strength now. Even if the Sun family��s ancestor came back in the past, it would be impossible to defeat him.


    He would still have to kneel down in his supreme world and bow down to him.


    Bang!


    The next second, the fierce battle began.


    Wang Ling turned into a golden light and collided with the ck Aurora that had been Changfeng Nian��s incarnation. Bright mes burst out from the collision, and it was as if the heavenly bodies in the universe had copsed.


    Sun Ru and Immortal Toya were dumbfounded. This was a huge battle that was far beyond theirprehension, and each of their movements seemed to reconstruct their view of the world.


    In just a few short seconds, they had already exchanged more than ten blows!


    As the most holy of Buddhists, monk Jin Deng also had a supreme world that had been passed down from generation to generation, and even the monk himself had only taken ten of Wang Ling��s palm strikes.


    Although he hadn��t been too serious, Wang Ling really felt that this ancient genius was extraordinary in the face of the fact that he could easily take ten of his palm strikes.


    ��TSK, don��t tell me you��re going to take off your talismans and fight.��Wang Ying��s expression was calm, and he couldn��t helpughing.


    Although it was just a probing attack, Immortal Fengnian was indeed stronger than the opponents he had met before. Not to mention his other attributes, he had definitely reached the standard of double A in strength and speed.


    ��Wait a little longer.��


    Wang Ling replied in his heart.


    The battle seemed anxious, but in reality, it had only just begun for Wang Ling.


    It was rare for him to meet a strong opponent, so if he directly took off the talisman and fought, the battle might be over in a second.


    Wang Ling wanted to dig out more secrets about this old man.


    Since this person had stayed in the ancient cauldron for so long, he must know the situation in the Sun family ancestralnd like the back of his hand.


    In other words, old man might also know some inside information as to whether the Sun family ancestor he had spected about had been nted with a soul.


    In the next second, Wang Ling��s gaze became a little more serious.


    He opened his eyes, and a bright divine light burst out from his king��s pupil and lit up the entire sky. In an instant, the supreme world��s eye of insight was swept by the king��s pupil, and all of its eyes actually closed..


    A purple downpour instantly fell, and blood seeped out of the corners of the eyes of the entire supreme world.


    It was only at this moment that the rotten harvest year noticed the abnormality.


    It was just the power of a single eye, but it had destroyed all of his eyes of insight of the entire supreme world.


    Just what was this person��s background..

 Chapter 2049 2045, The List Of The Year Of The Rotten Harvest (1/86)

    The power of a single eye caused the supreme world of the year of the rotten harvest to descend into a bloody storm.


    All the eyes of insight in the supreme world had lost their effectiveness. They had been destroyed by the power of a single eye of the King��s eye, even though the year of the rotten harvest had the ability to restore them, however, it was obviously impossible to restore the eyes of insight of the entire supreme world in a short period of time.


    He had been asleep for too long, and had been waiting for a genius who could fight him.


    Now that Wang Ling had appeared in front of him, he had thought that he would be excited, but for some reason, Wang Ling��s sudden disy of power just now had made his originally ecstatic face.., in that short instant, it froze.


    ��Who are you exactly... Even in the ancient times, there have never been records of people like you.��From the ancient times to the ancient times, he knew of all the young geniuses whose cultivation levels were simr to his.


    He even had a special list in his hands that recorded everyone��s information, called the ��List of people in the immortal immortal realm.��.


    Since he had inherited the outer god orthodoxy, he had already erased those geniuses from the list.


    He had also killed these young geniuses of the Sun family, and Sun Ru was also on the list.


    But he didn��t have any impression of Wang Ling standing in front of him at that moment.


    He had traversed countless years since ancient times, and even he couldn��t remember how many years had passed since the ripe old age, but the outer god cells that were constantly multiplying in his body told him about the ripe old age.


    If he was born now, he would be an existence that could sweep through the entire cultivation universe.


    Back then, his list only included those geniuses with simr cultivation paths.


    Unfortunately, none of those trash who werebeled as geniuses could fight.


    Now, if he was to make another list...


    He did not care about the goldenmp monk, Peng Xiren, Li Xian, or Zhang Zitao.


    So what if he was the Eternal Emperor?


    Even if the Four Emperors attacked him together, they might not be his match.


    Being Invincible was too lonely.


    Therefore, he had been waiting for a long time. He wanted to wait for someone who could wake him up from the ancient cauldron.


    He wanted to announce hiseback.


    However, he didn��t expect that after waiting for so long, he didn��t see the eternal ones who used to be high and mighty.


    Instead, he was waiting for an iparably young youth.


    Even though cultivators could not determine their age based on their appearance, and some of them were highly humane, they still maintained the appearance of a youth. Some people were old and senile, but their behavior was stillcking.


    The marks left by time on each cultivator were different. Therefore, the standard to determine whether a cultivator was young or not was the ��Vitality��on their body.


    After the nascent soul stage, a little research would be enough to make such a distinction.


    Young cultivators were full of vitality, and their bodies shone like a small sun.


    Logically speaking, given Wang Ling��s astonishing strength, his cultivation must be very profound, and a high-level almighty like him wouldn��t normally be able to see a ��Small sun��.


    It was alreadyte in the day, and the disappearance of vitality was a natural phenomenon that wouldn��t affect the growth of his realm.


    For example, he couldn��t see any vitality in his old age at all.


    Although he looked like a young man, in fact, as a cultivator from ancient times to the present, the dazzling brilliance of his youth had long since disappeared.


    But at that moment, the vitality he felt from Wang Ling��s body shocked old age.


    This wasn��t a small sun.


    It was clearly a shield constetion star..


    Was such a person real?


    Was he definitely a life form born from a normal carbon-based creature?


    He was thoroughly horrified.


    This was because Wang Ling��s strength wasn��t just terrifying, he was also abnormally young.


    From what he could tell with the naked eye, this youngster in front of him seemed to be only in his teens..


    Of course, Wang Ling had deliberately shown his vitality to him, so he wanted to test his reaction.


    But he hadn��t expected this young man to not be able to hide his expression at all, and was stunned on the spot.


    It was as if his previous arrogance, contempt, and confidence had beenpletely crushed by his vigorous young life at this moment.


    Wang Ling could actually understand this sense of difference.


    He was a young man who had been considered a genius in ancient times.


    After inheriting the outer god cells, he had thought that he would be invincible in the world as long as time passed.


    So he had been squatting in the ancient cauldron, waiting for Fate to arrange for another genius to ��Activate��him, then kill and destroy this genius to announce his return to the world.


    Now he had finally waited... Wang Ling..


    But Wang Ling was really too young, far beyond his imagination.


    He had endured countless lonely nights from ancient times until now, and in the end, a seventeen-year-old youngster had erupted with unimaginable strength.


    The point was that no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Wang Ling wasn��t seriously fighting.


    ��Between you and me, one of us must die today!��


    He couldn��t ept this oue. He swore to kill Wang Ling, and powerful spirit energy erupted from his body. Thefortable shackles in his hands were instantly shattered into dust, chains of order mixed with chaotic aura shot across the horizon of this supreme world!


    ��Interesting, you can control more than a hundred chaos chains,��said Wang Ying as he calmly observed the battle in Wang Ling��s spiritual world.


    Chaos chains were chains condensed from the aura of chaos, and each chaos chain had the power of ten nuclei.


    After reaching the Dao ancestor realm, one��sbat strength was calcted ording to the nucleus (nucleus) , which could easily destroy a.


    One chaos chain was equivalent to ten nuclei. One could imagine its power.


    And to be able to control more than a hundred at the same time was enough to prove that the strength of the ripe old age far surpassed Peng Xiren. Even monk Jin Deng was not his match.


    After the Dao ancestor, there were Ren Zu, Earth Zu, Heaven Zu, ancestor king, ancestor immortal..


    Now, the ripe old age had reached the ancestor King realm.


    If this mad dog were to be released, it would truly be an existence that could kill gods if they stood in its way.


    To be honest, Wang Ling was also a little apprehensive, but it wasn��t because of how strong his realm was in the ripe old age... it was because of how old Mr. Sun Yiyuan had been the Sun family��s ancestor for so many years, yet, not once had he attracted the Sun family��s attention in the ripe old age.


    It looked like the Sun family��s blessing was indeed deep.


    It really had saved the universe in his previous life..


    On the other hand, it also showed how important it was to use the password properly to open the door.


    Wang Ling��s violent break into the door had instead attracted the attention of the ancient cauldron mad dog.


    Hundreds of chaotic chains were like a dense spider web as they attacked Wang Ling from all directions, falling together with a sky full of blood rain.


    They were like giant steel dragons, shaking the sky and shaking everything in this supreme world.


    In the face of this scene, Wang Ling stood calmly on the spot.


    In the next second, a huge shadow expanded behind him.


    The face of the old harvest year turned pale with shock.


    It was a human-shaped dharma idol whose face couldn��t be seen clearly like a primordial vortex!


    Specks of starlight on its body seemed to contain the seven-colored starlight of the entire universe. Like ss, it directly appeared behind Wang Ling, instantly doubling from its normal human form to a height of three hundred meters.


    Boom!


    The spirit of this dharma idol struck out with its palm!


    With a pop, it shattered the chaotic chains that filled the sky!


    ��This is a dharma idol that a carbon-based creature can have?��


    Shuifengnian was greatly shocked. He couldn��t see through the tall dharma idol behind Wang Ling at all. It had dissolved all of his chaotic chains with one palm, and was so powerful that it sent chills down people��s spines!

 Chapter 2050 2,046, The Tree In The Miracle (1/86)

    This was the spirit of the Dharma Idol that had never been seen before in his prosperous years. It was tall, empty, majestic, mysterious... all sorts of words that could be used to describe the miracle seemed to be insufficient to describe the shock brought by facing this spirit of the Dharma Idol Head on.


    It was like a deep gxy hidden in the depths of the universe. The human-shaped body that could not be seen clearly was dotted with starlight. One could vaguely see that the stars were like diamonds that dotted all parts of his body.


    He was originally an iparably huge celestial body in the universe, but it was as small as dust on the spirit of the Dharma Idol, making it the most gorgeous ornament.


    This palm directly shattered the void of the supreme world, and dark gray cracks gushed out in all directions. Chaotic Qi swept across the entire supreme world.


    Wang Ling��s actions were almost in sync with the spirit of the Dharma Idol. He controlled the spirit of the Dharma Idol to shatter the chaotic chain with one palm, and the divine light between his five fingers was so dazzling that it made people fearful.


    In the core world, Sun Ru and Immortal Toya werepletely dumbfounded. They looked at each other in dismay, unable to say a word as they watched this scene.


    They had seen the spirit of the Dharma Idol before, but this was the first time they had seen such an exaggerated spirit of the Dharma Idol.


    What on Earth was this existence?


    Was it a god who controlled everything in the Universe?


    It was too suffocating..


    Even Wang Ying was terrified.


    As Wang Ling��s shadow, he had almost all of Wang Ling��s abilities, but there were only two things that couldn��t be duplicated from Wang Ling��s body.


    One was the king��s eye.


    And the other was the spirit of the Dharma Idol.


    Of course, in his current state, he could share the spirit of the Dharma Idol with Wang Ling.


    But if one day he was really stripped out of Wang Ling��s body, he would bepletely free.


    He wouldn��t be able to take away the spirit of Wang Ling��s Dharma Idol.


    This dharma idol was too astonishing, and for a time, it made people feel as if they were at a loss for words.


    He was also stunned.


    But it could only be said that the ancestor King realm was indeed worthy of being called the ancestor King Realm.


    As one of the people Wang Ling had encountered with passable strength, he still disyed a ��Fearless��attitude even in front of the spirit of Wang Ling��s Dharma Idol.


    It wasn��t because he wasn��t afraid, but because he was ignorant and fearless.


    It was because he had no idea what the spirit of his Dharma Idol was, which was why he had such an attitude.


    The next moment.


    Under Wang Ling��s control, the spirit of his dharma idol shrank from its giant form to the size of a normal human. Then, it turned into an aurora and suddenly leaped out.


    In a swift reaction, he immediately crossed his hands to defend himself.


    The impact of Wang Ling��s Dharma Idol Spirit was simply too great. Its reckless charge directly broke through the void wall behind him, and the entire supreme world��s void wall was continuously broken through.


    Even the surrounding environment was constantly changing. Volcanoes, forests, deserts, magma belts, Milky Way... The Dharma Idol spirit bore through all the dimensional spaceyers created by the natural environment.


    After going around in a big circle, it finally returned to Wang Ling.


    The bandages all over his body were scattered, and he was naked. He knelt in front of Wang Ling in a sorry state, blood dripping from his head and body. In a short period of time, this round of attack from the Dharma Idol had allowed him to pass through countless dimensional wall battlefields, it was a shock to Immortal Fengnian.


    Wang Ling realized that Immortal Fengnian really could take a beating.


    The impact of the Dharmic projection just now was equivalent to 20% of the power of thew palm, which was the force of 200 palm strikes in a row when he was in his normal sealed state.


    In the end, his body of the ancestral king was able to withstand it.


    Although he was in a sorry state, he didn��t die right away.


    For him, this was supposed to be hiseback battle to announce his return to the world.


    However, at this moment, the sorry state he was in made him almost go crazy. He could not ept the oue before his eyes.


    He had been silent in the ancient cauldron for so long. He thought that he had perfectly digested the outer god cells and that he, who had inherited the outer god Orthodoxy, should be invincible in the world.


    In the end, at this moment, he actually dared to kneel in front of a 17-year-old youth.


    17 years old..


    Such power..


    This kind of growth waspletely iparable to his.


    Rotten harvest year couldn��t ept this result. Blood gushed out of the corners of his eyes as he wentpletely mad. He staggered to his feet, and his face waspletely twisted, no longer showing his initial arrogance.


    ��Do you have the spirit of Your Dharma Idol... I have one too...��


    As soon as he said this, the supreme world, which had been battered by Wang Ling��s spirit of his Dharma Idol, shook once again. A tree trunk several thousand feet in radius rose from the ground like the pir of this supreme world.


    Countless branches and branches spread out with extraordinary power and a shocking spirit energy. Wang Ling only nced at the tree trunk, which was covered with the scales of all kinds of spirit beasts, holy beasts, and even divine beasts in the universe, the main tree trunk was tightly covered in tens of thousands of scales, making it imprable.


    The Resurrection Tree..


    Wang Ling was a little surprised; he recognized the origin of this spirit of the Dharma Idol.


    But this was definitely not the case with the normal nirvana tree.


    The Real Nirvana tree was a cosmic god tree that symbolized longevity. If one were to look back at its age, it was dozens of eras older than the Cosmic God tree that Wang Ling knew.


    The current Nirvana tree was already a legendary existence that only appeared in ancient books, and Wang Ling was a little surprised that the dharmakaya spirit of the harvest year was actually the Nirvana tree.


    Of course, the normal resurrection tree that Wang Ling had judged was different from the one that he had summoned in the ripe years.


    Wang Ling could actually faintly hear this resurrection tree, which was the spirit of the Dharma Idol, crying in secret. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn��t have these ten thousand scales on its body.


    This was the result of being forced to strengthen after being invaded by the alien God bloodline.


    Although it looked shocking enough and its actualbat strength was stronger than before, it was a painful experience for the resurrection tree itself.


    But the mutated resurrection tree couldn��t decide its own fate, and it had alreadypletely submitted to the decadent harvest year.


    As the decadent harvest year frantically formed a seal, a huge willow branch like a divine whipshed out from the sky.


    The other shore tree had ten thousand branches, and it wasn��t just a willow branch, but the power of a single Willow Branch��sshing was also iparably great, directly distorting the surrounding void.


    Wang Ling clenched his fist, and the spirit of his Dharma Idol also clenched its fist simultaneously. Without any fear, it directly faced the willow branch and transformed into a human-shaped spirit light. In a sh, it directly used its body to split the huge willow branch in half, it was split in half.


    However, the Willow branch that had been split in half was now even more ferocious and difficult to deal with than before.


    In the next moment, several more willow branches shot across the horizon.


    The Resurrection Tree��s regenerative ability and toughness were already very strong, and now that it had been forcefully strengthened by the infusion of the external God bloodline, its ability to create and regenerate was on a whole new level.


    This supreme world was the soil for him to continuously absorb nutrients.


    With the cover of the other shore tree, he could dy the harvest year to heal his injuries.


    But Wang Ling wouldn��t let the harvest year seed just like that.


    To return the favor..


    This was what Wang Ling often did.


    It was just a tree.


    Although the other shore tree was the spirit of the Dharma Idol in the miracle, so what.


    Even if the cosmic god tree he knew wasn��t as good as the other tree, Wang Ling also knew the other trees in the miracle..


    Did they want topete with him in nting trees.


    At that moment, Wang Ling stared expressionlessly at the huge divine tree in front of him, which had once caused people to have a phobia of giant creatures, and sighed calmly in his heart.


    In the next second, golden light appeared in his hand, and he directly summoned Jingke and Bai Qiao together.


    He merged Jingke and Bai Qiao together and directly handed them over to the spirit of his dharma idol.


    He nted the three into the ground of this supreme world.


    Wasn��t it the spider tree.


    Oh, he also knew a tree from the miracle..


    Now, he used the spirit of his dharma idol as nourishment.


    He used one miracle to cultivate another miracle!

 Chapter 2051 2,047, Summoning A Miracle (1/86)

    Wang Ling had actually never expected that the card in the hand of the immortal Fengnian actually contained a ��Cosmic miracle.��.


    It had to be known that a cosmic miracle was a powerful force that transcended all other daos and directly connected to the will of the universe. It was even more powerful than a natural divine artifact that was born out of chaos.


    There was no specific image of a cosmic miracle. It could be anything in the universe... it could be transformed into a Dharma Idol, a special rare Divine Beast, a magic artifact, a spell, etc.


    In short, anything that could bebeled as a ��miracle��could be considered a huge trump card in one��s hand.


    Logically speaking, this should not be something that the ancestor King realm could touch. Only the ancestor immortal realm had a certain probability of sensing the existence of the Cosmic Miracle andprehending it.


    It was just like after reaching the ninth level true immortal realm, one would have the ability toprehend the Heavenly Dao.


    Before reaching the ninth level true immortal realm, it would be impossible to touch the Heavenly Dao.


    But now, this resurrection tree, which could be called one of the miracles of the universe, had been directly summoned as a dharma idol in the rotten harvest year. In Wang Ling��s opinion, the reason he had this card in the rotten harvest year was because he had been nted with a foreign divine orthodoxy.


    Butpared to a miracle, Wang Ling was naturally not at a disadvantage.


    When he fought with Wang Ling, he would never guess how many trump cards this dead fish-eye with delicate features still had.


    Buzz!


    When Wang Ling used his dharma idol as nourishment and at the same time put Jingke back into the white sheath and stabbed it into the ground, another huge tree trunk rose from the ground.


    The radius of several thousand feet was no less than that of the other shore tree in front of him. Pink peach petals fluttered in the wind, and spirit light emerged on them, filling them with divinity.


    The golden tree trunk exploded with dazzling divine power, dyeing the pink peach petals that filled the sky with a pale golden color.


    The moment these peach petals fell, clusters of golden mes began to burn, burning everything.


    The ideal peach blossomnd..


    Even Wang Ying was stunned.


    His heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew that this was a kind of real illusion, and he said the name of this move.


    The ideal peach blossomnd could ignite all the peach blossom petals that fell from the miracle peach tree using the ��Real illusion��technique, burning all the evil power.


    In the miracle, the other shore tree was not considered an evil power, but now that the other shore tree had been contaminated, the outer God bloodline on its body was a symbol of evil.


    Therefore, when the golden mes of the peach blossom petals fell on the beast scales on the branch of the other shore tree, the mutated tree could be heard roaring in pain.


    However, this ��Ideal peach blossomnd��was only the passive ability of this miracle peach tree when it descended.


    Chi!


    In the next moment, arge number of peach blossom petals fell down. The peach blossom petals floating in the air reflected a luster, and each petal had a shockingly pale face printed on it.


    In an instant, one peach blossom petal after another transformed into endless sword lights that charged towards the higan tree in front of them.


    In just a blink of an eye, 108,000 sword Qi were unleashed at the same time.


    It could only be said that the peach blossom tree, which gave birth to two of the strongest sword spirits in the sword King Realm, was really too terrifying!


    Every peach blossom petal turned into white sword qi. In a second, 108,000 sword qi shed through the void. Such a powerful vibration shook the supreme world, it left the supreme world, which was already in a mess, even more devastated.


    This kind of fluctuation was too shocking, beyond everyone��s imagination. Sun Ru and Immortal Toya��s mouths couldn��t close at all. Their hearts were rmed, and they only felt a chill run down their spines.


    ��The power of an external god... it��s impossible to lose!��On the other side, rotten harvest year still had a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn��t believe that he was actually at a disadvantage even after using this divine miracle card.


    What made him even more shocked was that it was one thing for him to have a miracle, but the youth opposite him also had the power of a miracle in his hands..


    What was this peach tree?


    He had never heard of it before!


    The most powerful miracle in the universe was undoubtedly the other shore tree! And this was the other shore tree that had fused with the power of an external God!


    A simr tree-shaped miracle shouldn��t be a match for the other shore tree!


    However, the power of this miracle peach tree was too terrifying. 108,000 extremely powerful sword Qi swept out in a second, causing everything in front of them to copse. Wherever the sword Qi passed, there were traces of space being torn apart.


    However, this was only the most basic routine operation.


    In the space crack that was torn apart by the sword qi, traces of chaotic qi leaked out. At this moment, it was like the gxy was flowing backwards. Endless Cosmic Mist surged into the crack, this battle between the tree of miracles was covered with ayer of mystery.


    The wails of the other shore tree grew louder and louder, but this was something that could not be heard at all by the angry and humiliated rotten harvest year.


    ��Go Easy! You must be the damn thing that went easy! You are the number one tree of God in the tree-shaped miracle! You even have an outer god Orthodoxy on you! How could you lose! ��Are the ten thousand scales on your body fake? !��The old man broke down and cursed loudly, he directly broke out of the tree trunk, picked up the huge willow branch that had been cut off by the Peach Tree Sword Qi from the miracle, and whipped it at the other shore tree. He was so hysterical that he didn��t have a trace of the arrogance of a genius.


    But Wang Ling could hear the other shore tree��s sobbing clearly.


    He looked at the decaying harvest year in front of him, which was about to go crazy, and waved his hand. The countless peach tree sword Qi that followed was no longer directed at the other shore tree; instead, it was directed at the decaying harvest year.


    ��Quick! Protect Me!��


    A trace of cold sweat trickled down decaying harvest year��s face. He tugged at the tree vines that had fallen from the branches of the other shore tree, wanting to use the same trick to hide in the huge trunk of the other shore tree again.


    But this time, the other shore tree didn��t react at all.


    ��You Damn Thing...��


    Shuifengnian was nervous.


    He had never expected that at such a critical moment, the miracle-level dharma idol he had summoned would betray him and directly destroy him.


    Not only that, the other shore tree also withdrew all of its branches andpletely gave up on defense.


    As a cosmic miracle that had been tamed, it also had a contract that prevented it from betraying its master, but Wang Ling could see that this other shore tree was really living in pain.


    It was willing to take the risk of going against the contract to betray Shuifengnian, which made people who saw it feel especiallyplicated.


    Shuifengnian��s eyes were red. The moment he was hit by the Endless Sword Qi of the Miracle Peach Tree, he let out his most vicious curse. ��I��m injured! You Won��t recover! You have to die too!��


    This was his vicious curse.


    Little did he know that Wang Ling wouldn��t let him get away with it.


    At present, Wang Ling didn��t know how Shuifengnian had managed tomunicate with the other shore tree��s divine miracle will in advance, even though he had an outer god orthodoxy.


    But as the embodiment of the great universe��s will, every miracle should be a treasure to be protected.


    It shouldn��t be trampled on and ruined like this.


    Thus, just a second before the Miracle Peach Tree��s 108,000 shocking white sword Qi was about to hit him in the rotten harvest year,.


    Wang Ling opened his king��s eye and at the same time removed half of the talisman seal on his body.


    He decided.


    He would directly erase the contract with this miracle cross-shore tree in front of him across its owner��s rotten harvest year..


    Of course.


    Wang Ling had to pay a price for this extreme operation.


    After all, the contract he was going to erase this time was a miracle of the universe, a manifestation of the will of the universe.


    And the price Wang Ling had to pay was that his vision would be blurred for 24 hours... he would get a short-sighted 600 degree time-limit experience card within 24 hours.

 Chapter 2052 2,048, The Year Of The Rotten Harvest... Had Broken Through The Defense! (1/86)

    Breaking the contract between the original owner and the cosmic miracle was definitely not something that could be done logically.


    But Wang Ling had done it.


    There was actually a risk in breaking the ordinary seal, and he didn��t dare take any unnecessary actions. If the spirit energy in his body leaked out at this time, it would probably directly cause this broken supreme world to copse.


    And once this alternate space was destroyed, the entire Sun family ancestralnd would be the one to suffer in the end.


    So Wang Ling just carefully condensed the power of the unsealing talisman directly into his pair of King��s eyes.


    A dazzling beam of light transformed into an immortal light and shot through the void, as if it was splitting the world, directly shooting out from the crack in the supreme world, it directly reflected a string of ancient characters in the endless stars.


    The Immortal Fengnian was shocked by this scene, and his entire soul trembled.


    This was... the miracle contract he had once signed!


    It was theplete miracle contract with the spider tree! It was actually directly reflected by Wang Ling��s eye power and projected into the universe.


    Golden light shone in all directions like a divine sun illuminating this supreme world. Wang Ling��s gaze went deep into the universe, traversing countless light years, and he urately found the divine sign contract, then, he saw every ancient character on the divine sign contract start to burn.


    During the burning process, the light beam from Wang Ling��s eye never stopped.


    Although Wang Ling had used the power of his king��s eye in the previous battles, the casting time was definitely not as long as this one.


    Using the divine me of the King��s eye to burn the miracle contract, directly shattering it so that the other shore tree would no longer have anything to do with the rotten harvest year; just hearing this was unbelievable, but at this moment, it was actually happening in front of everyone.


    ��You Damned Thing... you actually want to burn my God��s Miracle Contract!��Shuifengnian already knew what Wang Ling was doing, although he couldn��t figure out how Wang Ling had done it, but when he sensed that the god��s miracle contract was already burning, no matter how terrified he was of Wang Ling, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and go forward.


    The importance of mastering a miracle could only be understood at his level. If even this trump card was taken away from him, he knew very well that he would have no hope of rising again in the future.


    ��Kill!��


    So even though he now knew how terrifying Wang Ling��s strength was, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and charge forward.


    This might also be an opportunity for him.


    It could be seen that the young man was concentrating on using his ocr power to burn the contract. Judging from the time when the miracle contract had disappeared, it would probably take another thirty seconds to burn the contract clean.


    This thirty seconds was an excellent opportunity for him!


    ��Bang!��


    In the next second, spirit energy erupted from his hand, and countless light des shot out in Wang Ling��s direction, as if they were going to tear the world apart.


    Wang Ling knew that this was the end of the rotten harvest year.


    These light des contained all of his power, leaving no room for manoeuvre. It was a single strike from the rotten harvest year, so powerful that even dao ancestor realm cultivators couldn��t withstand it for a moment before being killed by the light des, the light des, mixed with spirit energy and chaotic qi, would instantly expand in his body and then directly explode.


    ��How much longer?��Wang Ying asked.


    ��Twenty seconds,��Wang Ling replied with a slight frown, as concise as ever.


    This was the first time Wang Ling had done something like this. He had never experienced it before, so he was a littlecking in control.


    Even Wang Ling himself hadn��t expected that it would be so difficult to burn this thing.


    Compared to beating up an ancestral king realm cultivator in the ripe old age, burning a miracle contract seemed a little more difficult..


    After all, it was a product of the will of the universe; it was indeed extraordinary.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    Perhaps everyone had their own answers as to what they could do in twenty seconds.


    But twenty seconds at this moment was extraordinary for Wang Ling and for the ripe old age.


    This would directly decide the fate of a part of the world in which Wang Ling was currently living.


    Wang Ying hadn��t nned to make a move at first.


    But right now, Wang Ling was concentrating on burning the miracle contract.


    He knew that in these twenty seconds, he had toe out and protect the magic.


    ��I��m going up.��


    Wang Ying said, his voice carrying a familiar evil quality.


    Just as the light de of the ripe old age was about to approach Wang Ling, the ripe old age saw a ck shadow separate from the youngster��s body and directly raise its hand in the air to form an imprable ck shield, it absorbed all of his light de.


    Then, the ck shadow gradually condensed into a solid body.


    The ripe old age saw that it was a youngster who looked exactly like Wang Ling. The difference was that his hair was white, and his temperament waspletely different.


    ��Is the ancestor King realm really that great?��


    Wang Ying folded his arms and looked down at him from above.


    He had always been ruthless in his attacks, and had no idea what was going on. Without saying a word, he directly turned into a ck shadow and charged forward, aiming his fist at his head.


    Wang Ying��s speed was simply too fast, and the force of his punch caused his vision to go ck, and even his heart to stop for half a second.


    Although his reaction was already very fast, before Wang Ying��s punch came down, he had already condensed all the spirit energy in his body to add a defensive barrier on his body.


    However, what the immortal Fengnian did not expect was that the power of Wang Ying��s punch was far beyond his imagination.


    These defensive barriers werepletely useless!


    He actually directly... broke through the defense!


    On the other side, Wang Ying did not have the slightest intention of stopping the battle. Even if there were less than 15 seconds left, he was stillunching a fierce attack.


    The best defense was to attack.


    This was the principle of defense that Wang Ying had always advocated.


    His eyes were cold, and his figure was so fast that he looked like a ghost. He circled behind Immortal Toya and stepped on his back.


    Immortal Toya immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood. Before he could react, he heard a crisp crack. His unbreakable body at the ancestral king realm had been broken by this ruthless white-haired youth like a chopstick.


    Sun Ru and Immortal Toya were dumbstruck, especially Sun Ru. She felt as if she couldn��t breathe.


    Was this really the head of their Sun Family?


    How could it be so ridiculous? !


    Everything was too shocking.


    Wang Ying��s attacks continued without end, leaving no room for thought for him. One after another, heunched a series of critical strikes, and in the blink of an eye, all four limbs of this ancestral king realm cultivator were snapped off one after another, he beat immortal bumper year so hard that he didn��t have any strength left to counterattack.


    He could tell.


    This white-haired teenager was actually Wang Ling��s shadow.


    Even his shadow was so strong..


    Was your main body just ying with me just now?


    Immortal bumper year��s mindpletely copsed.


    When Wang Ying finally pulled immortal bumper year by the cor, the corners of his lips curled up as he asked with a smile, ��Run, why aren��t you running?��


    Chasing people was what he was best at.


    That was the result of capturing Sun Ying ��er day and night to practice the  Wall knock technique��in the infinite Milky Way.


    At this moment, the immortal Fengnian��s face was filled with despair.


    He knew that Wang Ying was here to stall for time, in order to wait for the God��s miracle contract to bepletely burned.


    But the immortal Fengnian would never have thought that the moment he saw thest word on his God��s miracle contract being burned.


    He felt relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It was finally done..


    Otherwise, he would have been beaten up again..

 Chapter 2053 2,049, Wang Ling’s Experience Of Nearsightedness (1/86)

    Wang Ying had never been merciful in his attacks, and Immortal Fengnian was beaten ck and blue all over. He didn��t have the strength to fight back at all, and a series ofbined punches with severe injuries made immortal Fengnian��s self-healing ability at the ancestral king realm useless at this moment, he had been thoroughly beaten to the point of losing his temper.


    This was just internal and external injuries to his body.


    The pain of the soul bacsh caused by the forced burning of the miracle contract was the main reason for the real pain that he felt.


    The entire supreme world directly disintegrated, and Wang Ling returned to the Immortal Pce in the Sun family��s ancestralnd.


    In front of the familiar ancient cauldron, hey there, covered in blood. The bandages on his body had already shattered, and all the bones in his body had been broken. He seemed to be on hisst breath.


    This ending made Xiu Fengnian somewhat unable to ept, but he had no choice but to ept.


    Wang Ying��s attack had made himpletely understand the cruelty of the truth.


    From the start of this battle, he had no chance of winning.


    This seventeen year old youth was just ying with him.


    He waspletely not serious and had not brought out his true strength.


    Or it could be said that he had not intended to kill him from the start. Instead, he had intentionally pressed down on his blood line, beating him until he was on the verge of death, so that he could obtain some information from his mouth.


    He gritted his teeth.


    The moment the miracle contract was burned to ashes, he knew his end.


    There was no point in resisting.


    This was an existence that could even interfere with the will of the universe..


    Although he didn��t know who Wang Ling was, he didn��t know.


    How could he have such astonishing strength... it could even be said that his strength far surpassed that of Daofather Wang!


    Even daofather king back then didn��t have the ability to directly interfere with the will of the Great Universe!


    ��Explode!��


    As a stubborn person, he knew that he was no match for Wang Ling, so he immediately thought of detonating himself. Even if he couldn��t kill Wang Ling, he could destroy the Sun family ancestralnd and drag the others down with him.


    He muttered to himself, and when the word ��Explode��echoed in his mind, he could feel the remaining ancestral king realm spirit energy in his body instantly boil, it turned his body into a highly concentrated explosive container in that short moment.


    However, Wang Ling had already seen this a long time ago.


    He slowly walked to the side of his rapidly expanding body like a balloon and pressed his palm against his body, directly casting a silent spell.


    Great stillness spell.


    The victim would be emptied of all the restless spirit energy in his body and fall into an empty mental state. In thenguage of modern cultivation, Wang Ling would often refer to the ��Great stillness spell��as the ��Great salted fish spell.��.


    To put it bluntly, this spell would make peoplepletely give up the idea of resisting and just want to lie down quietly like a salted fish with nothing to do.


    At first, Wang Ling hadn��t even thought about how to use this spell inbination with battle, butter he found out that the ��Great stillness spell��had a miraculous effect on people like this who wanted to pull people into hell by exploding their bodies.


    It was as if it had been specially designed to prevent this kind of situation.


    Of course, if a normal person used a heavenly dao spell, it might not be effective on a man in his golden years. After all, he was in the ancestral king realm.


    He had a certain immunity to many heavenly dao spells, and in his golden years, he was an ancient genius who had mastered many Heavenly Dao spells.


    But in the face of absolute strength, it was still very convenient for Wang Ling to use the Heavenly Dao to suppress him.


    When he was forced to calm down, this emptiness made him feel like he was on the verge of despair. He truly couldn��t live and couldn��t die.


    Wang Ling didn��t waste any more words. He directly threw him back into the ancient cauldron to suppress him, then moved the entire cauldron away, he only used his king��s eye to leave an identical ��Real illusion��ancient cauldron on the spot. It could be touched, and it was no different from the original cauldron; there was nothing out of the ordinary about it.


    Of course, Wang Ling wasn��t interested in the ancient cauldron itself; he was only borrowing it for the time being.


    ��Ling Zhenren, aren��t you going to interrogate him?��In the core world, Immortal Toya finally snapped back to his senses and couldn��t help asking.


    ��He��s been hit by Ling Lord��s great stasis spell, so he can��t interrogate him until he��spletely awake. Right now, his thoughts are in a mess; he just wants to be a salted fish,��Wang Ying replied.


    ��I see...��immortal Toya understood the situation and felt a sense of loss. He turned to look at Sun Ru, who was still frozen in shock and hadn��t recovered for a long time. It was as if her whole body was stuck.


    Sigh, this was the aftereffect of watching a battle at a close distance that transcended the world..


    Immortal Toya remembered that when he had seen Wang Ling disy his skills for the first time, his expression had also been like that of someone who hadn��t seen the world before.


    Although Immortal Toya had been very surprised by the battle earlier, he had already had some experience watching it, so he could recover very quickly.


    But for Sun Ru, who had watched the Super Dimensional Battle for the first time, it would probably take some time for her topletely digest what she had just seen.


    After dealing with the matter of the immortal harvest year, this was the first time Wang Ling had felt ��Wounded.��.


    Mm..


    Because he had forcibly burned the miracle contract, cut off the connection between the rotten harvest year and the Resurrection Tree, and helped the Resurrection Tree escape the suffering of such a traitor of the cultivation world who possessed an outside divine orthodoxy.., wang Ling had also paid the price of being short-sighted for the 24-hour limit.


    As for the resurrection tree that had been set free...


    Although its body had already been contaminated because of the rotten harvest year...


    As long as the will of the universe was still there and the other shore tree was sessfully set free, it could use the self-purification ability of the will of the universe itself to wipe away the foreign god orthodoxy that had been nted on its body.


    Although foreign gods had been a powerful race that had transcended the ages, it was still unrealistic for a foreign god Orthodoxy to interfere with the will of the universe.


    ��I��m really short-sighted...��


    At this moment, Wang Ling sat down cross-legged and tried to use a healing spell to repair the damage to his vision.


    However, the effect was minimal.


    The aftereffects of fighting against the will of the universe couldn��t be erased with a simple Heavenly Dao spell. Fortunately, Wang Ling could feel that his vision was actually recovering on its own bit by bit.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t seen his bespectacled ssmates in school, and although modern cultivation technology was already very advanced, a mere nearsightedness could be treated with mature methods.


    But if his vision was damaged because he cultivated a particr cultivation technique, then relying on modern cultivation technology would be useless.


    To be honest, it really didn��t feel good to be short-sighted.


    Now Wang Ling finally knew how some people felt when faced with his ��Big screen spell.��.


    It was indeed very easy to get annoyed when you saw a hazy mosaic.


    But this was a novel experience for Wang Ling.


    Six hundred degrees of nearsightedness was actually not that deep.


    Although it was blurry, he could still see the rough outline of things in his vision, and it wouldn��t directly turn him blind.


    The key was that seeing people also had its own skin-peeling effect..

 Chapter 2054 2,050: Repairing The Sun Family Ancestral Land (1/86)

    Powerful spirit energy leaked out from the depths of the Sun family ancestralnd. Thanks to her passive ability to be one with the sword and her understanding of Wang Ling��s spirit energy... It wasn��t difficult for lotus sun to sense that there was an intense battle going on inside the ancestralnd.


    She was still a little apprehensive. After all, this was the Sun family ancestralnd. If the ancestralnd was emptied with one click, it would directly offend the entire Sun family ancestor.


    Immortal Zhenyuan and Odd Zhuo, who had rushed over after hearing the news, had already arrived at the same time. Odd Zhuo had used Wang Ling��s ��Shared King��s eye��to cast a simplified version of the ��Great Rewind Spell.��.


    Because Wang Ling��s vision had been temporarily damaged at the moment, the Great Rewind spell had originally been able to restore an 800K image quality projection, but now it was only 360P.


    However, even in the face of such a blurry image.., immortal Zhenyuan was still full of confidence after carefully observing it. ��Miss Rong, don��t worry. I have a lot of experience in repairing the terrain. I can guarantee that it will be perfectly restored without the slightest w.��


    Odd Zhuo also consoled him. ��Yes, Junior Sister Lotus Sun, I��m sure there��s no problem. Don��t worry.��


    Actually, he really wanted to call her ��Senior sister Lotus Sun,��but Sun Yiyuan was present now, so if the old man woke up and heard him call her that, it would be very troublesome to exin.


    Although joking with Lotus Sun had almost be a habit of everyone in the core members of the war sect, sometimes even joking depended on the asion.


    Odd Zhuo could clearly sense that lotus sun was unusually anxious, so this wasn��t the time to joke.


    Although he didn��t know what his master had done in the Sun family��s ancestralnd, judging from the spirit energy fluctuations, themotion inside wasn��t small at all.


    ��If the terrain inside is damaged, master will definitely tell me. But as of now, there are no further repair orders, so I don��t think junior sister Lotus Sun needs to worry too much.��


    ��I hope so...��Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. ��By the way, is senior Zhenyuan really okay?��


    ��No problem. He��s just mending this big crack back to its original appearance.��


    As immortal Zhenyuan spoke, he began to make further preparations for the repair work.


    He first condensed a spirit energy ball in his palm, then with a loud shout, the spirit energy ball immediately took the shape of an electric drill.


    Immortal Zhenyuan suddenly threw it into the air, and the Spirit Energy Drill, which was formed by condensing his own spirit energy, immediately took out a spatial hole at a specific location in the void.


    This spatial hole had been deliberately opened.


    Immortal Zhenyuan��s movements were very skillful. Then, he took out a whitentern and lit the wick inside. The whitentern��s gauze paper immediately filled up, and then began to slowly float into the void, it floated out through the hole in the space.


    Beneath the whitentern was a silver thread that couldn��t be seen with the naked eye. Immortal Zhenyuan held the silver thread and connected it directly to the tablet device he had taken out.


    ��Senior Zhenyuan, this is...��Lotus Sun was a little confused.


    ��Oh, it��s fine. After all, this is the ancestralnd of the Sun family, and it��s in the belly of a whale. There��s no inte. So the series of movements just now was just to smoothly connect to the Inte,��immortal Zhenyuan said, then, he took out an electronic pen and started to draw directly on the integrated tablet device in front of him.


    He followed the 360p ultra-low-definition image that he had just received from the ��Great Rewind Spell��andbined it with his own imagination, he had actually used a direct hand-drawing method to start constructing the original appearance of theplete, undamaged ice purgatory in the device.


    Lotus sun and Odd Zhuo werepletely shocked when they saw this.


    This was the first time they had seen immortal Zhenyuan build a map up close.


    So the most primitive process still had to be done by hand-drawing?


    Wasn��t it done directly?


    The two of them were deeply shocked by immortal Zhenyuan��s operation. They had always thought that designing or restoring a map was nothing more than a simple spell game for Immortal Zhenyuan.


    They hadn��t expected that there would be such aplicated and profound operation.


    And in the face of lotus sun and Odd Zhuo��s astonished reactions, immortal Zhenyuan��s expression was also quite calm. ��You don��t have to be too surprised; this is just an immature little skill of mine. Map modelers in the cultivation world are too expensive, so I taught myself how to draw


    ��Moreover, my map construction is on an alien, so it��s essentially a rtively private thing. ��Therefore, it��s very important to choose to draw the prototype yourself. ��Of course, sometimes, in order to catch up on the schedule, the map will be broken appropriately, and the map will be outsourced to other map builders in the form of a jigsaw puzzle. Because it��s all pieces, the price is often very cheap


    ��Is this senior Zhenyuan��s goal in connecting to the inte? But this restored scene involves junior sister Lotus Sun��s Sun family ancestralnd, after all. Even if it��s cut into pieces, wouldn��t it still be...��


    ��Fellow Daoist Odd Zhuo, you can rest assured that there won��t be any problems,��immortal Zhenyuan said with a smile. ��In fact, the map builders that I outsource these days are all doppelgangers that I��ve created using the doppelganger spell.��


    ��Clone... Clone...��


    The corners of Odd Zhuo��s mouth twitched. ��That works too...��


    ��Clones are the cheapestbor force; they can help aplish many things. If they really can��t hold on any longer, they��ll directly disintegrate. In any case, as long as the main body uses enough spirit energy, it can summon new clones to continue working at any time.��


    Immortal zhenyuan sighed and said, ��In order to create a second suitable for human cultivators to move to, I used 10,000 clones in order to Reconstruct Drought!��


    ��Doesn��t that mean that it��s very easy to make an animation or something? With 10,000 clones, the construction time has been greatly shortened!��Odd Zhuo asked.


    ��Of course, this is equivalent to 10,000 original artists working at the same time, and the level of the clones is on par with the original body, so the quality is very stable. The experience umted by each clone during the drawing process will also benefit the original body when it disintegrates. In other words, the level of drawing will continue to improve.��


    ��As expected of senior! ording to Senior��s method, animating is really easy!��


    Before Odd Zhuo and Lotus Sun could finish their surprise, Immortal Zhenyuan��s 10,000 clones had already transmitted theplete version of the hand-drawn manuscript of the ice purgatory to the device through the embryonic form of the map drawn by Immortal Zhenyuan himself.


    ��Miss Lotus Sun, take a look. Is this the ice purgatory of the Sun family��s ancestralnd?��Immediately after, he showed Lotus Sun his results.


    ��It seems to be...��lotus sun nodded.


    In fact, this three-dimensional hand-drawn map model was already very detailed, and at a nce, it looked like the ice purgatory.


    However, this was Lotus Sun��s first time in the Sun family��s ancestralnd. She herself wasn��t very familiar with the map inside, so in the end, she couldn��t verify it from the details.


    But Lotus Sun also knew that there was no other way in this situation.


    She immediately bowed and said to immortal zhenyuan, ��Thank you for your trouble, Senior Zhenyuan. I��ll have to trouble you with everything. Please repair it ording to the design of the current blueprint!��

 Chapter 2055 2,051, Wang Ling’s Future (1/86)

    It took Sun Ru longer than Immortal Toya to digest ande back to her senses, but she was still in a daze.


    What she had just seen was too shocking, far beyond what she couldprehend with her current level of cultivation.


    The will of the universe, the miracle of the universe..


    This was the first time Sun Ru had heard of this term. Perhaps it was something that she wouldn��t be able to touch even if she used up the rest of her lifespan.


    ��What about the harvest year?��Sun Ru asked after regaining her senses.


    ��Ling Zhenren re-sealed him back into the ancient cauldron. Furthermore, because he was forcibly severed from his contract with the other shore tree, one of the miracles of the universe, his soul was damaged. In addition to the internal and external injuries on his body, he wouldn��t be able to recover without hundreds or thousands of years of time,��immortal Toya said.


    This was just immortal Toya��s conservative estimate as an alchemist. The internal and external injuries on his body were still fine, but the contract with the cosmic miracle created by the will of the universe was forcibly severed. This was too great a damage to his soul.


    One could see that his eyes were still bloodshot, and his mind was twitching like a maggot in the ancient cauldron.


    It was hard to say how long it would take for him to regain his consciousness in this state.


    And right now, the only person who could save him was Wang Ling.


    Although he was an arrogant andcent bastard, this person was still useful to him, which was also why Wang Ying didn��t kill him in the end.


    But in fact, Wang Ling was still a little regretful that he had asked Wang Ying to do it.


    This guy had never been gentle with his attacks, and look at how he had beaten this child so badly that even his mother couldn��t recognize him..


    Sighing silently, Wang Ling gently tiptoed, and his body directly floated in the air. Once again, he used thend shrinking spell to bypass the coordinates of the ancient immortal pce cauldron and directly reach the back of the pce.


    A huge mirror with seven-colored light reflected in Wang Ling��s eyes. It was very big, and it directly covered the entire wall behind the immortal pce, reminding Wang Ling of his previous experience when he had entered the mirror world.


    He tried to put his hand in, and the huge mirror immediately emitted seven-colored magic light. A warm spirit energy wrapped around his hand and directly epted him.


    Sun Ru said that only the head of the Sun family could smoothly enter the fifth map of the Sun family ancestralnd, the ��Myriad lightning pool.��.


    If it hadn��t been for the head of the Sun family and an outsider had forced their way in, this mirror would have directly led them into the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight.


    That was the main gathering point of the mountain-guarding knights in the ancestralnd of Sun family. If they forcefully barged into the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight, they would inevitably have a world-shaking battle.


    ��Do you know the origin of the immortal-forgetting mirror?��Sun Ru��s voice sounded at this moment. ording to this ��Sun Ling��family head, due to the fact that he had just been the head of Sun family.., she wasn��t too familiar with the situation in the Sun n��s ancestralnd, so sun ru almost subconsciously began to exin.


    ��What does the mirror say?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��As long as you stand in front of this mirror and cast aside your distracting thoughts, you can see your future through this mirror,��Sun Ru replied.


    ��Is it really effective?��


    ��You��re the descendant of Laojun, so you should have heard of this legend, right? This mirror is polished from extraterrestrial meteorites, and it��s said that the stronger a person��s realm is, the longer they can see the future, and the clearer the image.��


    Sun Ru said, ��I saw it before I was buried, but it was only for three seconds. I saw a dark, sunless image, and the sounds of battle were all around me, but it was as if I was in a deep sleep.��


    ��So what senior Sun Ru saw was...��


    ��That��s right, I saw myself buried underground.��


    ��...��


    It had to be said that this piqued Wang Ling��s curiosity.


    Was there really a magic treasure in this world that could see his future?


    In that instant, Wang Ling almostpletely believed Sun Ru��s evil.


    Everyone who knew him actually knew that although he was usually reluctant to meddle in other people��s business, sometimes he was just curious.


    Moreover, Wang Ling also realized that the older he got, the more curious he became


    Wang Ling was quite interested in his future.


    After all, he had tried everything he could, but he still couldn��t see his own future.


    Earlier, he had even used his king��s eye to see his future, which was an empty and boundless scene with nothing.


    Later, Wang Ling understood that it wasn��t that he wasn��t capable enough, but that it was a logical exnation.


    After all, no matter how strong a person was, it was impossible for them to pull themselves up by the hair.


    So when he heard that this ��Immortal-forgetfulness mirror��could see a person��s future, Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling a little shaken.


    He pulled his hand out of the mirror, stood quietly in front of the mirror, and slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the scene in the mirror in front of him suddenly change.


    He actually heard a familiar music.


    It seemed to be a wedding march..


    As the wedding march went on, he saw the figure of a woman in a white wedding dress..


    This scene should have been very clear.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling was now 600 degrees short-sighted, so he couldn��t see clearly what this woman��s face actually looked like.


    And then there was nothing else. The scene that Wang Ling saw came to an abrupt end, and as the BGM came to a sudden stop, he snapped back to reality from this short-lived future scene.


    ��How was it? What did Ling Zhenren See?��Immortal Toya asked curiously.


    Only the observer could see the future. Even if the others were watching at the same time, all they could see was their own future.


    To be honest, Wang Ling was also at a loss about his own future.


    He could only recall the blurry face of the woman in the wedding dress, as well as the unusually abrupt wedding scene..


    What was all this.


    It was impossible for him to get married..


    Could it be that he had attended the girl��s wedding?


    But how old was this girl now!


    And how many years in the future would this be?


    In short, all of this was quite baffling to Wang Ling.


    But at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    After Wang Ling��s inspection, a crack actually appeared in the middle of the huge immortal-forgetfulness mirror in front of him.


    However, the crack was like an eggshell, rapidly spreading in all directions like a spider��s foot.


    The immortal-forgetfulness mirror..


    Actually shattered!


    It waspletely shattered!


    The cracks on the entire mirror continued to pile up, and in the end, they actually directly turned into wisps of smoke and directly dissipated in front of him!


    He had only been able to look at his own future, and the most important thing was that it was still a blurry picture, so why would it directly copse..

 Chapter 2056 2,052: I’m Sorry, Lotus Sun, But I’ve Torn Down Your House (1/86)

    The forget-immortal mirror probably wouldn��t have thought that it hadpletely copsed because it had peered into Wang Ling��s future.


    In the end, this was an antique that had been passed down since ancient times. The ancestor of the Sun family had been able to obtain such arge piece of ss made from a mysterious meteorite from outer space that could see the future, wang Ling knew how valuable this was just by thinking about it.


    Thus, his first reaction was to repair it. Repairing a magic artifact wasn��t like repairing the terrain; repairing the terrain was far moreplicated than repairing a magic artifact. After all, a magic artifact was just a small thing, and the terrain was too vast.


    That was why Wang Ling didn��t directly repair the ice purgatory after dismantling it. On one hand, he was in a hurry.


    On the other hand, he felt that repairing the terrain was tooplicated. He was afraid that if he did it himself, he might directly repair the ice purgatory into a super terrain that far surpassed the original ice purgatory.


    As the real head of the Sun family, Old Sun would definitely notice something odd once he woke up.


    So after considering it all, Wang Ling ultimately handed the job over to Zhenyuan, an expert in terrain repair.


    But Wang Ling still had confidence in repairing the magic artifact.


    He condensed a golden light in his hand, and with a movement as fierce as a tiger��s, he shot out the light beam from his palm.


    In front of him, the area illuminated by the light beam seemed to be reassembling as if time had reversed. The split particles flowed back and gathered together again, and in the end, the mirror was put back together in its original shape.


    There wasn��t a single crack on the surface of the mirror, but Wang Ling could still sense that something wasn��t right.


    Because this immortal forgetting mirror..


    Was no longer as shiny as before.


    ��Because the artifact spirit was directly destroyed, even if the magic artifact itself was repaired, it would be useless, right?��Wang Ying Sighed and made his own judgment.


    After peering into the Immortal King��s future for a few short seconds, the artifact spirit directly paid the price of its own life and left in peace..


    The mirror��s current surface was dim and dull, and even if the cracks werepletely restored, it wouldn��t have its original luster. It was like the hair of a novel author that kept falling from the top of the Mediterranean Sea and gathering in the sewers.


    In other words, even if the mirror didn��t look out of the ordinary, it no longer had the ability to peep into the future.


    The weapon spirit inside had already been turned into ashes..


    Wang Ling couldn��t make up for the loss of life. He had mentioned a long time ago that the universe��s checks and bnces were taboo.


    If he forcefully reversed the situation and revived the weapon spirit, it would mean that other innocent lives would die under the checks and bnces of the universe��s will, perhaps due to disasters or idents.


    Of course, the mirror was also innocent to the mirror.


    Wang Ling had no choice but to think of another way topensate the Sun family.


    After all, he had destroyed a magic artifact.


    He would just have to think of another way topensate them.


    Sighing slightly in his heart, Wang Ling reached his hand into the mirror. However, to Wang Ling��s surprise, the seven-colored light from the mirror should have brought him into the Sun family��s fifth map, the [ myriad lightning pool ] .


    Of course, when he stepped into the mirror, he was momentarily distracted by the mausoleum-like path in front of him.


    The item spirit of the mirror was gone, which directly caused a problem with the map��s connection!


    In the end, they had actually sent him directly to the tomb of the mountain-guarding knights!


    One could see the mountain-guarding knights standing solemnly in the path, d in battle armor and holding unified greatswords.


    Because Wang Ling had modified the restrictions in the Sun family��s ancestralnd, this unintentional intrusion didn��t rm the thousands of mountain-guarding knights. The only sound left in the majestic tomb of the mountain-guarding knights was Wang Ling��s slightly empty footsteps.


    Now, Wang Ling finally understood what this curiosity had killed the cat..


    Coming to the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight meant that Sun Ru couldn��t navigate behind it.


    Although she had followed the former head of the Sun family in ancient times to visit the ancestralnd of the Sun family, she had to follow the order. Now that she had identally entered the tomb of the Guardian Knight, Sun Ru couldn��t do anything about it.


    ��Senior Sun Ru, can you remember anything? For example, what exit does this tomb of the Guardian Knight have?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��I really don��t know...��Sun Ru was also very helpless. ��This is also my first time entering this ce.��


    ��Don��t they have magical artifacts like the Luoyang shovel and the dragon-seeking ruler...��


    ��Old Jun��s sessor, although this ce is indeed called the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight, in the end, it is still our Sun family��s home. In our own home, who would prepare these things for us!��


    ��Senior Sun Ru, the lesson is...��


    ��But I think instead of asking me, you should be able to remember something. You Are Old Jun��s sessor.��


    ��Me?��


    ��I heard that when Lord Progenitor was setting up the Sun family ancestralnd, senior Old Lord had helped quite a bit. Many of the feng shui variables and Heavenly Dao algorithms in the ancestralnd were designed by senior Old Lord. As Old Lord��s sessor, you should know something about it, right?��


    ��...��Immortal Toya was immediately stumped by these words.


    Although he was indeed Old Lord��s sessor, this was the first time he had kept this matter a secret all these years. He was afraid that this junior of his would disgrace his grandmaster.


    Many people knew that although Old Lord��s alchemy skills were superb, the problem was that the grandmaster he knew was an all-rounder.


    Array formations, alchemy, feng shui, artifact refinement, astrology, and so on... As long as it was rted to cultivation, his grandmaster was practically omnipotent. He was a genuine all-rounder.


    In the end, Immortal Toya was also very ashamed. In his generation, aside from his grandmaster��s legacy of skill in alchemy, almost everything else had already be legends recorded in ancient books.


    During those years, Immortal Toya had the heart to try and learn, but sometimes... talent was really the key factor. Without talent, no matter how hard he studied, he could only be mediocre in the end.


    At most, he would only be a little stronger than an average person.


    Thus, many years ago, Immortal Toya had already set his goal.


    As a junior, he had to at least ensure that his grandmaster��s alchemy skills would never be lost..


    Over the years, he had indulged in alchemy, and had indeed made many remarkable achievements.


    But in other aspects, immortal Toya had to admit that he was far inferior to his grandmaster, Old Lord.


    Whoosh!


    Continuing to make use of the shrinking ground into an inch method, Wang Ling flew frantically around the mountain guardian Knight��s tomb. Since he couldn��t find any way out, he could only take a step forward to understand the terrain like this, then, he imagined the entire scene of the mountain guardian Knight��s tomb.


    In the end, Wang Ling put his hands in his trouser pockets and came to an extremely thick wall, then raised his arm.


    ��Lord Patriarch... You have to think twice!��Sun Ru seemed to have already guessed what Wang Ling was going to do.


    ��Ling Zhenren, I also think you should think again?��Immortal Toya couldn��t help sweating when he saw Wang Ling raise his hand.


    The scene they were most worried about was going to happen in the end..


    They had agreed not to cause trouble for the Sun family!


    In the end, it was inevitable that they would have to demolish their home!


    ��I will make it up to you.��Wang Ling��s expression was also very helpless; he really didn��t want to do that unless it was absolutely necessary.


    But he couldn��t use Wang Tong for the time being; he had no other choice; it seemed that this simple and straightforward method was the fastest way to explore the path.

 Chapter 2057 2,053: Excavating Little Experts To Reappear In The World Of Martial Arts (1/86)

    Wang Ling��s palm strike was no different from a direct attack on the Sun family ancestralnd. The power of his palm strike wasn��t as simple as breaking through a wall; it was likely to directly pierce through all the maps behind it.


    It was even more serious: this palm strike would directly create a hole in the whale��s belly, causing the ancient whale outside to directly ��Have a stomach hole.��.


    Of course, Wang Ling knew what was at stake here, so he only used 1% of hiswmand palm, which seemed to be more stable.


    Just as he was about to condense his spirit energy, a spirit talisman came from afar in an instant and directly traced Wang Ling��s spirit energy signal from a strange angle.


    This was Odd Zhuo��s spirit talisman, but it also contained the goldenmp Monk��s spirit energy, which meant that this message talisman could be sent here precisely with the help of the goldenmp monk.


    ��Array Formation Instant Creation Talisman?��


    Seeing this, immortal Toya immediately made a judgment.


    This was a type of spirit talisman that could quickly summon an array, and had the same effect as the magic crystal stones used to quickly set up arge array.


    Currently, the use of spirit stones like magic crystal stones was to fuse arge array that had been set up beforehand into a crystal. If necessary, as long as the crystal stones were smashed, arge array with aplete structure could immediately be set up on the ground.


    This was a technique that Wang Ling had learned about in Beast King��s remains, which was abination of modern cultivation technology. The scientific difficultyy in the ��Condensation technique of array formations.��.


    However, magic crystals were very expensive, so they were mostly used to set uprge arrays. If it was a small array formation, using magic crystals to set it up would be like using a butcher��s knife to kill a chicken.


    Odd Zhuo must have sent this array instant birth talisman for another reason. When the talisman opened on the ground and Wang Ling saw the array patterns, he knew that it was a spirit channeling array.


    Was he sending someone or a spirit beast over?


    Buzz!


    As the Golden Light from the two-meter-wide spirit channeling array continued to surge out, a familiar little figure suddenly emerged from the blurry gray fog. Everyone present, except for Sun Ru, came to a sudden realization.


    ��A... Groundhog?��Sun Ru��s eyes suddenly sparkled with disbelief; she had never expected such an ordinary-looking creature to suddenlynd here.


    ��So it��s you.��


    Wang Ling put down his hand; he had almost forgotten about this little thing.


    Since thest time he had been forcibly reincarnated, this groundhog hadn��t been able to ept the fact that it had changed its gender, and had been in a state of istion.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected this


    Indeed, as a mature groundhog, Lord Gray fog was very familiar with digging techniques.


    Most importantly, this fellow knew how to control its strength so that it wouldn��t directly cause irreversible damage to the Sun family ancestralnd.


    At this time, Wang Ling once again felt that his disciple hadn��t been taken in for nothing.


    In a sense, Odd Zhuo was still very concerned about his master, and had thought things through very thoroughly. He even knew to contact monk goldenmp to bring this stupid groundhog here.


    ��Let me introduce this groundhog to senior Sun Ru. Its full name is buried in the ground, and its Daoist name is lord gray fog. It was once a divine beast raised by Daofather Wang, and is now being adopted by senior goldenmp.��In the core world, immortal Toya introduced the Groundhog��s origins with a smile.


    ��It��s Daofather��s Divine Beast?��Sun Ru was stunned, but immediately became even more horrified.


    No! That didn��t seem to be the point!


    She heard a familiar name..


    Monk Golden Lamp..


    ��Senior goldenmp is actually still alive? How many reincarnations has he gone through?��Sun Ru was surprised.


    ��Why? Does Senior Sun Ru know about him?��


    ��Of course she knows! This is a senior who can go through reincarnations with his memories! While I was asleep, he should have reached the peak and be an ultimate sage of Buddhism, right?��


    ��Senior Sun Ru is right. I didn��t expect you to be so familiar with senior goldenmp.��


    ��I am. You can ask senior goldenmp. He has reincarnated and was my sister.��


    Wang Ling and Wang Ying:��...��


    Immortal Toya:��...��


    Sure enough, you could never guess what a monk who had forgotten to drink Granny Meng��s soup had experienced over and over again in the cycle of reincarnation..


    At first, Wang Ling had thought that Jin Deng��s reincarnation experience as a woman was already pretty extreme, but in the end, he realized that his imagination was too small.


    Good heavens, he hadn��t just been a woman..


    He had experienced all sorts of different types of girls.


    No wonder he had transcended the mortal world and be the most holy of Buddhism; it turned out that all of this was rted to karma.


    ��Aren��t you autistic?��


    Wang Ying��s voice was heard. He crossed his arms and stared directly at the summoned groundhog as he asked.


    ��Hey, it��s all in the past. There��s nothing that I can��t figure out.��


    Although lord gray fog said so, there was actually a faint sadness on his face. ��The monk said that as long as Iplete the mission, he can help me find my original body.��


    ��So it was a deal.��Wang Ying smiled.


    ��I had no choice. Now that I��ve figured it out, there��s nothing wrong with being a part-time worker,��the gray fog monarch said with a sigh.


    It had already learned its lesson. As one of the few people who had fought with Wang Ying, Wang Ling, and Wang Nuan, it would never forget its painful experience back then.


    In the next moment, its little head kept spinning around as if it was looking for something in this ancestralnd of the Sun family.


    Soon, it had figured out the exact location of the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight and started to lead the way. ��This way.��


    Wang Ling felt that this groundhog was a little strange.


    For some reason, he felt that this guy had somehow returned to his own home..


    ��Strange, why do I feel like you��re so familiar with this ce? HM?��Wang Ying asked.


    This question instantly caused the groundhog to break out in cold sweat.


    ��In the past, I��ve robbed many tombs of the ancients... you know, there are many natural treasures inside. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have been able to cultivate to a level higher than the other divine beasts, don��t you think...��


    This was the Groundhog��s exnation, but it was clear that this weak exnation wouldn��t be able to directly convince Wang Ling and Wang Ying.


    It was fine to lie toymen with such a weak excuse, but it was useless in front of Wang Ling.


    Under Wang Ling��s gaze, the Groundhog seemed to recall the scene of him being beaten up one after another in that instant, and his hair stood on end as he quivered, in the end, he could only tell the truth. ��Hey, I��ll be honest. I��ve been here before. The main job I came here for was to carry things.��


    ��Be more specific.��Wang Ying chuckled.


    ��It��s stealing things... you know, creatures like us like to hoard treasures on ourselves... then we can only dig around...��the groundhog said helplessly.


    ��Hehe, you actually have the attributes of a hamster?��


    Wang Ying continued to ask, ��But the Sun family ancestralnd is hidden in the belly of a whale, and you actually found it?��


    ��I��m sure the original Sun family ancestralnd wasn��t in the belly of a whale, but was transnted inter,��the Groundhog replied.


    After all, it was a creature from the same era as Daofather Wang, so there was some credibility in what it said.


    In order to prove its im, the gray fog lord directly led Wang Ling and the others to a corner of the mountain guardian Knight��s tomb, pointing at it with his fingernails, he said, ��Look, there��s my paw print here. That��s how I dug it in before.��


    ��The mountain guardian Knight didn��t react at all to your invasion?��


    ��Hey, how could there have been so many mountain guardian knights back then? Their defenses were very loose, and I didn��t get many things. It was basically enough.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2058 2,054, The Ill-Fated Relationship From The Ancient Times (1/86)

    Lord Gray fog spoke in a righteous tone. It was as if if I hadn��t stolen something, it would have expired, just like how Zhang Zi had stolen it back then.


    Although he was a divine beast, it now seemed that the rat��s instinct to hoard food had been preserved in this stupid groundhog.


    Wang Ling had no feelings for this groundhog, but its arrival had indeed given him some new revtions.


    For example, the Sun family ancestralnd wasn��t originally built in the belly of a whale; this was new information, and even Old Master Sun didn��t know about it.


    In other words, the actual time when the ancestralnd had been built was indeed as Wang Ling had initially spected; it was very likely that it had been built since ancient times, it was just that perhaps the ancestralnd hadn��t beenpletely created back then.


    ��I��m very curious; you��re also an ancient creature. Do You Know Him?��Wang Ying asked directly as he projected the image of the ancient cauldron in the core world with Spirit Qi.


    ��Who is it?��


    The groundhog stared at the projected image carefully. It wasn��t very careful, but it immediately recognized the young man who had been beaten ck and blue inside the ancient cauldron that even his own mother couldn��t recognize.


    ��Good Heavens, isn��t this the little bastard of the decaying family...��it immediately cried out in surprise. Its words were astonishing, and everyone present was very surprised.


    Even though this groundhog was very stupid, it was, after all, Daofather Wang��s divine beast in the past. In the entire history of the cultivation world, its seniority was indeed very great, and it was even higher than many ancients. Even if Zhang Zitao and Li Xian were present.., they would probably have to call it senior.


    Although this rotten harvest year was famous in the ancient times and was a famous genius, and many people recognized him, in the eyes of the groundhog, he was still just a junior.


    ��It looks like you��re very familiar with him?��Wang Ying raised his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    ��Hehe, isn��t he just a little brat who used the outer divinity orthodoxy to strut around back then?��The groundhog was very disdainful.


    It could only be said that as a divine beast under Daofather king, this groundhog was stupid, but it wasn��t that stupid.


    In Lord Gray Fog��s memories, listening to Daofather King exin the heavenly daos was one of the happiest times of his life. Thus, he had always been very repulsed by unorthodox methods other than the heavenly daos.


    If it was his own ability toprehend the great daos, it would be fine, but what was this outer god?


    It was a great race that symbolized endless darkness and evil at the beginning of the universe. It was even more detestable than the demon race and the demon race! A righteous self-cultivator should not allow the power of the evil orthodoxy to be mixed in except for the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, it had paid attention to the matter of the external God orthodoxy that year, and it was very disgraceful about it.


    Now that it saw the old man being beaten up to such a state, it even felt a little relieved.


    However, it had been so long. This kid had relied on the outer god orthodoxy in his body, and logically speaking, his realm should have soared to an unimaginable level... to actually be beaten up to such a miserable state..


    While it felt relieved, the groundhog was also carefully examining the old man��s injuries. Finally, it could not help but feel terrified.


    This little brat had actually been beaten up to such a state despite having digested the outer god orthodoxy for so long..


    As expected, this Wang Ling wasn��t a normal cultivator!


    Sigh, why had it been unable to figure out why it had shut itself up in the first ce? It should have quickly hugged its legs!


    At this moment, perhaps because it hade back to its senses, the groundhog didn��t hide anything from the topic of the ripe old age, it told everything it knew. ��Thinking back, the matter of him being suppressed in this ancient cauldron was brought up by Lord Dao Ancestor and me.��


    ��It wasn��t suppressed by Lord ancestor of the Sun Family?��Sun Ru asked.


    ��Your Lord ancestor didn��t have the ability back then. Of course, he had the help of Lord Dao ancestor Wang. However, this ancient cauldron does have an extraordinary origin. It��s a sequence four light chaos artifact left behind by the Old Lord, the three-legged True Dragon Cauldron.��


    The groundhog sighed. ��Now, it seems that this three-legged true dragon cauldron is no longer as glorious as it was in the past. This kid��s Outer God orthodoxy is too exaggerated. It��s worn away the divinity of the True Dragon Cauldron.��


    ��Then where did his outer god Orthodoxye from? Did He look for it himself?��


    ��I know that.��The groundhog nodded, he told them everything he knew. ��Back in the ancient times, there were four great emperors under Dao ancestor Wang��smand. You should have heard of them, right? And back then, an outer god pce was discovered in the eastern great region.��


    ��...��


    At this point, Wang Ling and Wang Ying immediately came to a realization.


    A few days ago, when their souls had returned to the ancient times, they had indeed experienced that experience firsthand, and had even once had a friendship with that great emperor Dong.


    Thus, Wang Ling was also aware of the existence of an external God Pce in the eastern great region, but he hadn��t expected that the external God orthodoxy he had inherited in his golden years would actually be the same as the external God Pce in the Great Emperor Dong��s time.


    This time, it was as if all the events and clues were connected in an instant like beads.


    It turned out that this karma had actually started since ancient times..


    ��If there��s anything else you want to know, feel free to mention it. As long as I know, I��ll definitely tell you,��the Groundhog said, this was already a very clear gesture of goodwill, and as it spoke, it didn��t stop its work as it raised its ws to measure the tunnel it had dug back then.


    Given how narrow this tunnel was, it would definitely be enough for it to crawl through on its own, but the person behind it was Wang Ling! Even if it had a spell to shrink its body, it couldn��t really make it crawl through a rat hole.


    So the Groundhog��s careful measurement was actually to make this hole more beautiful so that Wang Ling could walk straight andfortably through it.


    Originally, it had only been sent here to make a deal with goldenmp, but now itpletely understood why goldenmp had sent it here.


    As long as it could build a good rtionship with Wang Ling, it didn��t even need to wait for the monk to help it rebuild its body. This little brat had spent so much time digesting the outer god Orthodoxy, and now that it had been beaten to such a state, Wang Ling would definitely be even stronger!


    Thus, after understanding all this, the Groundhog worked extra hard. It answered Wang Ying��s various questions while doing the work diligently without any dy.


    Very soon, a very beautiful and neat tunnel came into view.


    ��Senior Gray Fog Lord, as long as we can get through it... but aren��t you exaggerating a little too much by directly digging a high-speed rail tunnel?��Immortal Toya facepalmed, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Such an enormous amount of tunnel construction might take quite a bit of time even if one used manpower to dig it.


    But in terms of digging a hole, this groundhog was indeed an expert.


    ��Hey, it��s no big deal. I can dig a hole and fill it up. When Ie backter, I can still fill it back up.��


    Itughed as it worked.


    However, in the next second, its ws were suddenly pulled back as if they had been electrocuted.


    It saw that the tunnel leading to the fifth map was about to be dug through, but at that moment, there was something so hard that even its ws could not pierce through it.


    This was..


    The groundhog originally thought that it had dug up some ancient meteorite, but after carefully sensing it, it was surprised to find that this thing was not only hard, but also furry.


    Its expression immediately changed, and it immediately turned from calm to a trace of unease. ��Impossible... how could it be in the Sun family ancestralnd...��


    The groundhog was sure that its senses were correct, especially when the lump it touched let out a low moan. It was even more certain of its own judgment.


    This was the second divine beast under Daoist ancestor Wang... a white ancient bear that was bathed in lightning!

 Chapter 2059 2,055. The Number Of Strange Mounts Increased Again (1/86)

    Even lord gray fog himself did not expect that his w, which was about to open up the fifth map, would directly stab into the butt of a bear. Moreover, it was the butt of a bear that it was very familiar with.


    As one of Daofather Wang��s divine beasts, he had a certain understanding of his fellow groundhog. This big fellow, which was bathed in lightning, was also a divine beast. Although its cultivation was not as profound as his, its grade wasn��t inferior to his.


    Daofather King had also given it a name: thunder-devouring beast! Its nickname was... Thunder Roar!


    After it was born from the primordial chaos, it was once raised by Daofather King on the Tribtion Star.


    It was a that was covered in thick lightning all year round.


    As long as one lived on this for a day, they would be bathed in an endless stream of lightning tribtions.


    And the most terrifying thing was that the intelligence level of the��s spirit on this tribtion star was not low. It would adjust the strength of its lightning strikes ording to the strength of the living beings.


    That was not a ce that a normal living being could stay in. Relying on the damage reduction effect of the gray fog of chaos, the gray fog Lord had personally stepped into the tribtion star to look for this white bear a few times, in the end, it was struck on the outside and charred on the inside every time.


    Of course, it was fearless now. It had been a long, long time since it was charred ck by the electricity. It was only because of the shadow of its childhood that it still felt a little afraid of the Tribtion Star.


    ��Old Thunder, I didn��t expect you to be here too...��


    When they met again, the stupid groundhog was clearly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, its subconscious reaction was not to choose to fight head-on, but to try to get close to it first.


    Although it felt that the stupid bear did not like it, it was still considered to be from the same sect. It would not make a move right away.


    What the Groundhog did not expect was that as soon as it finished speaking, the white bear actually condensed its huge body into a three-meter-long body. The white fur all over its body was floating, the lightning that kept jumping directly announced that the thunder-devouring beast had entered a battle state.


    ��Scram! All of you, Scram!��It roared. With just one sentence, its azure blue pupils shed with lightning, revealing a lightning pattern imprint.


    ��You don��t recognize me? I��m Gray Fog!��


    ��Heh, the gray fog that I recognize, although stupid, is definitely not a female.��


    ��Do you think I want this... didn��t something happen...��


    ��Then I don��t care. Scram! All of you, Scram!��It looked very agitated, and it did not listen to advice. It stood at the end of the tunnel, as if no one could pass through this ce.


    Sigh..


    The groundhog sighed in its heart. Although it had felt that it was notpatible with this stupid bear from the beginning, it did not expect this stupid bear to be so stupid.


    Who Do you think I took the initiative to pull down my face and get close to?


    It was only because of the fact that they were from the same sect that I let you suffer a little less. I did not expect you to not know what��s good for you and want to fight right away.


    Make a move, right?


    I��m not afraid of You!


    Seeing the groundhog straighten its back and assume a fearless stance, this thunder-eating beast originally thought that this stupid groundhog, which it hadn��t seen in ten thousand years, was going to fight it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually directly moved aside and made a respectful gesture to the dead fish-like eyes behind it.


    Thunder-devouring Beast:��?��


    Like everyone else, most people, who didn��t know Wang Ling��s true strength at first sight, would look at this youngster, who could be said to be a newborn calf, with disdain and contempt.


    Judging from his ��Vitality��, this was just a seventeen-year-old youngster; what could he do?


    The Thunder Eater beast immediately snorted coldly, ��You stupid groundhog, after so many years, you��re still so stupid... to actually want to hide behind a little brat.��


    ��You fellow... as expected, you already knew it was me! To actually use my gender as an argument, you��re deliberately stirring up trouble! You just want to quarrel with me!��The corner of the Groundhog��s mouth twitched, however, it held back its anger and decided to leave the fight entirely to the youngster behind it.


    What would an ordinary cultivator��s attitude be when they saw a divine beast? They would definitely think that this was a rare thing in the world and would be eager to catch one and raise it at home.


    But Wang Ling didn��t take these so-called divine beasts seriously at all.


    After all, with his own strength, it wasn��t difficult for him to create a divine beast with his bare hands.


    Loopy toad and Little Silver -- one had been transformed from a demon beast into a spirit beast, then upgraded to a divine beast, and now it was a divine beast.


    ? The other had started directly from a holy beast, and had now sessfully upgraded to a divine beast.


    It could be said that these were the representatives of Wang Ling��s two great divine beasts, and they were terrifyingly powerful. In terms of currentbat strength, they were on par with this groundhog that had lived for eons.


    How long had it been?


    The point was that loopy toad and little silver still had room to grow, and they were extremely talented.


    Therefore, Wang Ling didn��t take this thunder-eating beast seriously at all.


    In the face of its disdain and obstruction, Wang Ling��s attitude was very clear: suppress!


    As a great young man who had been educated by modern cultivation, killing randomly wasn��t Wang Ling��s style. He still had to take good care of animals.


    Although he looked down on Divine Beasts, there was nock of members of the Divine Beast Protection Association among the ancients.


    There were so many pairs of eyes looking at him in this supreme corpse painting, and Wang Ling didn��t want to be the target of gossip.


    Thus, without saying anything else, he directly raised his palm and then pressed it down fiercely, using the simplest and most violent method to suppress it.


    When his palm dropped down slightly, the enormous spiritual pressure distorted the void around the thunder-eating beast, and the bones of its jade-white fingers were clearly visible, it was hard to believe that such a pair of young and tender hands could actually bring such iparable pressure.


    Boom!


    The power of this strike was astonishing, and it could be said to be sky-shattering. The Thunder Devouring Beast, which was already inbat mode, didn��t even have the chance to resist. In this well-opened tunnel space, its huge body was directly embedded deep into the ground.


    It could be seen that Wang Ling��s expression was very rxed. After all, he had just fought with an ancestral king realm cultivator at the ripe old age. No matter how strong the thunder-devouring beast was, it couldn��t be stronger than the ripe old age.


    ��What a powerful fluctuation... it��s definitely ssmate Wang Ling, right?��


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help looking worried again at the second map, the ice purgatory.


    She could sense the tremorsing from the depths of the ancestralnd even though there were a few maps between them. Although she wasn��t very sure about the source of the spirit energy, she could almost sense it with her sixth sense, the tremors were caused by Wang Ling.


    Could it be that my home was really going to be gone..


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry. She couldn��t help muttering to herself, feeling helpless in her heart.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Seeing that the thunder-devouring beast had beenpletely pinned down and couldn��t move, Wang Ling put his hands in his trouser pockets and leisurely strolled over.


    This thunder-devouring beast, which had been extremely arrogant earlier, immediately backed down.


    Although it didn��t know why Wang Ling was so strong, it was still only seventeen years old... and it was even less sure where Wang Ling hade from.


    But during the process of being pinned down, the fear in its soul was real.


    ��Big Brother!��


    It immediately begged for mercy.


    Then, it raised its bear head and stared at Wang Ling as it asked without any integrity, ��Big Brother... Do you still need a Mount?��

 Chapter 2060 2050: Daoist Ancestor Wang’s Goal In His Plan (1/86)

    Chapter 2050: Daoist ancestor Wang��s goal in his n (1/86)


    If you couldn��t beat him, then join him; this was the unchangingw of all things. However, as one of the best divine beasts under Daoist ancestor Wang, the thunder-devouring beast that hade from the same sect as Lord Gray fog.., the speed at which the thunder-devouring beast had admitted defeat was still faster than Wang Ling had imagined.


    After all, this stupid groundhog had thought it was right to struggle for a long time in the beginning, and only recently had itpletely figured out how to break out of its self-imposed petrification state..


    The thunder-devouring Beast��s cowardly attitude caused a stark contrast between the two.


    This was good too.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, at the very least, he could avoid an unnecessary battle, and right now, the best protection for the Sun family ancestralnd was to avoid it as much as possible.


    This was the first time he hade to someone else��s home, and strictly speaking, the Sun family ancestralnd was in fact the ancestral tomb of the founder. This guy had directly dug up the ancestral tomb when he hade to visit, no matter what, this didn��t seem very good..


    If he really tore down the Sun family ancestralnd, Wang Ling didn��t even know how to make up for it. It was obvious that just repairing it and using magic treasures wouldn��t be enough to express his apology..


    At this moment, Wang Ling moved his spirit pressure away and stopped deliberately pressuring the thunder-devouring beast. He gave Lord Gray fog a look to ask.


    It wasn��t too stupid, and immediately understood.


    Lord Gray fog hugged its little ws with a disdainful look on its face. It shook its legs as it looked at the thunder-devouring beast in front of it, ��Old Lei, do you think anyone can be Ling Zhenren��s Mount? Just line up. By the way, why are you in the Sun family ancestralnd? Haven��t you been locked on the Tribtion Star?��


    The thunder-eating beast held its head in its hands, the expression on its face was also a little helpless. ��I had been cultivating bitterly on the tribtion star, and thest thing I remember was Lord Dao ancestor finding me and forcing me into hibernation. When I woke up, it was now.��


    ��In other words, you don��t even know when you entered the Sun family ancestralnd? You stayed in hibernation until I just stabbed you in the ass?��


    The thunder-eating beast nodded. Its round bear head had an innocent look on its face. Wang Ling could feel that its breath was steady and its spirit energy was stable, and its words had a certain degree of credibility, which proved that it wasn��t lying.


    However, Wang Ling still couldn��t figure out why Dao ancestor Wang had sent the thunder-eating beast into the Sun family ancestralnd?


    Furthermore, the thunder-eating beast had hibernated between the mountain-guarding Knight��s tomb and the fifth map, which was equivalent to being buried in the soil. It had hibernated for thousands of years, and strictly speaking, it was very simr to Sun Ru��s situation, it was just that the time span was longer than Sun Ru��s.


    The Thunder Eater was alsopletely confused by the situation in front of it. It looked at Wang Ling, clearly at a loss.


    After a long while, its round eyes stared at the groundhog in front of it, and its expression twitched slightly. ��Your contract with the Dao ancestor has already...��


    ��Cough, cough, I didn��t break the contract on my own ord. Because I died once, the contract was automatically canceled. So now, I have a new owner.��As it said this, lord Gray fog narrowed its eyes and asked in return, ��As for you, it seems that you��re no longer bound by the contract.��


    ��It seems that Dao ancestor has broken it for me. I remember that before I fell asleep, he told me that if I woke up and met the first person who could suppress my strength, I could recognize him as my new master.��


    ��...��


    To be honest, this time, Wang Ling waspletely out of his depth.


    He realized that Dao ancestor Wang was getting more and more confused.


    What the hell was this..


    The supreme real-life corpse map had let him know a lot about the eternal ones, andter made him pay attention to the Heavenly Dao Rubik��s Cube... now, even a mount had been arranged for him..


    Good heavens, was this a special gift for him?


    This waspletely unnecessary.


    Putting aside the fact that he wouldn��t be able to use the equipment and mounts that Dao ancestor Wang had given him, even if he had to use them, a random magic artifact from his king��s treasure pants would already be a very impressive item.


    Wang Ling even had a level five chaos artifact, a creation-level one!


    Although there weren��t many of them.


    Each one was more powerful than the other.


    It was just that this thing was very destructive and was too troublesome to operate, so Wang Ling disdained using it. In any case, it was already extremely destructive, so he might as well do it himself.


    Of course, Wang Ling had his own considerations every time he made a move, because no matter how he did it, the cost of animating all kinds of famous scenes would be a problem


    If he used magic, it would inevitably cause huge damage to the terrain, which was actually very difficult to draw. The audience would definitely be dissatisfied if he drew it crudely, but if he drew it pleasantly, the cost would instantly explode.


    Of course, considering the effect of the drawing, it was also possible to do it yourself, but this was actually a big problem when it came to doing it. For example, in a two-dimensional animation, a continuous fight would generally require a martial arts instructor, because the director himself didn��t know martial arts, only by understanding the principles of martial arts could heplete the storyboard and guide the subsequent drawing.


    In the end, even if he could draw it, the budget for this series of fights would be immeasurably high.


    Of course, Wang Ling didn��t have to consider saving costs for the animation, because the biggest problem was that the total amount of money was indeed not as much as everyone had imagined


    There was nothing he could do, so he could only take it one step at a time. If he really couldn��t do it, he nned to inform the original and the producer of the fight; at the very least, he would have to double the amount!


    Back to the main topic.


    When Wang Ling realized that Dao ancestor Wang��s various actions might have been intentionally sending equipment to him, he seemed to instantly think of a lot of things..


    He didn��t say anything, but used his eyes to signal the gray fog to continue digging the tunnel.


    When the myriad lightning pools connected to the fifth map of the Sun family ancestralnd were dug open, Wang Ling suddenly seemed to understand why dao ancestor Wang had arranged for the thunder-eating beast to be here.


    He looked at the thunder-devouring beast and motioned for it to walk out.


    The moment its snow-white and heavy body stepped out of the tunnel, the lightning that was constantly rolling and shing in the void of the myriad lightning pools on the fifth map in front of them instantly let out a shocking thunderp, countless rolling bolts of lightning instantly crashed down from the sky. Their target was clear, and they were like God��s punishment chains that charged straight at the thunder-devouring beast.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast didn��t have much of a reaction to this scene. After all,pared to the Thunderbolts on the Tribtion Star, everything in the thousands of lightning pools was nothingpared to what was happening on the tribtion star.


    Boom!


    When the Thunder Tribtion urately struck the Thunder Devouring Beast, its clumsy white body didn��t move at all. Not only was it not injured by the Thunder Tribtion, even its fur instantly became lustrous due to the lightning shower, it sparkled.


    To others, the deadly lightning strike on its body was like a precise nutrient supply.


    ��As expected,��Wang Ling mumbled at this moment.


    ��What is Ling Zhenren talking about?��


    ��It��s Dao ancestor Wang.��Wang Ying knew what Wang Ling was thinking, he chuckled. ��Now it seems that this dao ancestor Wang has underestimated you a little. Not only does he keep sending these useless equipment and mounts, he seems to have made clear arrangements for the road ahead.��


    ��Director Ying, you mean...��


    ��That��s right, that��s what I mean.��


    Wang Ying replied, ��He ced the thunder-devouring beast between the fifth map and the tomb of the mountain-guarding knight. He calcted the path we would take so that the thunder-devouring beast would act as a lightning rod for us.��


    ��There��s such a thing...��immortal Toya��s face was filled with astonishment when he heard this.

 Chapter 2061 2,057, Caring Daoist Ancestor (1/86)

    This Daoist ancestor Wang was too caring; he had thought of almost everything for him, and if it was really as he had guessed, then logically speaking, Daoist ancestor Wang should be on their side..


    Wang Ling cupped his chin in thought. Earlier, he had spected that Daoist ancestor Wang might have used a soul-nting method to reincarnate himself, using the bones of the Sun family��s ancestor, who was also an immortal.


    Then, based on this new spection, the situation was going to be ssified again.


    The first conclusion was that if dao ancestor Wang had already been nted on the Sun family��s progenitor, then logically speaking, as a person on the same side, why hadn��t he shown up yet? He had already broken into the ancestralnd��s fifth map, and there had been a lot ofmotion in the middle. Given Dao ancestor Wang��s ability, he was bound to be able to sense the spirit energy fluctuations during the battle between him and the old harvest year.


    A battle between experts above the ancestral king realm had even involved the supreme world. As Daoist creation of Heavenly Dao, it was impossible for Daofather Wang to bepletely unaware of such a powerful sh.


    Or was there some other special reason behind his refusal to show his face?


    If all of these deductions were wrong, it would prove that Wang Ling had been wrong from the start -- Daofather Wang hadn��t nted his body on the Sun family��s ancestor, and the corpse of the Sun family��s ancestor must have been upied by someone else, moreover, this person was also closely rted to Dao ancestor Wang.


    It would be easy if they were good people on the same side, but if they were evil people..


    Wang Ling felt that this battle was inevitable.


    He wasn��t afraid of a battle.


    It was just that he couldn��t help feeling a little strange about fighting the Sun family��s ancestor.


    This was clearly someone else��s home, and someone had been kind enough to bring him here for a tour, but he had instead... directly hacked into the other person��s system and forcibly inserted his fingerprint into it to make the decision. Not only that, but you also had to beat up the owner of this house..


    Just thinking about it was too much!


    ��Roar!��


    At that moment, the thunder-devouring Beast��s roar broke Wang Ling��s train of thought. After a long period of ��Hibernation,��this huge dumb bear had finally felt thefortable feeling of being bathed in lightning.


    Although the lightning in the myriad lightning pools was far weaker than on the tribtion star, it still made it feel happy.


    Borrowing the power of the Lightning, its body began to expand explosively. It opened its huge mouth to the sky and directly began to devour the Lightning in the entire fifth map.


    In less than a minute, the fifth map, which was covered in lightning and dark clouds, was so clear that not even a trace of electricity could be squeezed out.


    ��Senior Ling, I��ve already taken care of everything. Please be at ease on your way.��Then, it turned its head, it took the initiative to express its goodwill to Wang Ling. It was said that its snow-white body, which had swelled up to the size of a mountain, was lying horizontally in front of Wang Ling, and Wang Ling suddenly thought of little silver.


    ��Senior Ling, pleasee up. Even if you don��t want to take me as your mount, let me give you a ride. My fur is very soft, senior ling just needs to rx,��the thunder-eating beast pleaded.


    ��Old Thunder, listen to my advice. Not every divine beast is qualified to be a mount.��Although the groundhog was usually very stupid, and its rtionship with the thunder-devouring beast wasn��t particrly good, it still tried to persuade Wang Ling earnestly at this time.


    Given Wang Ling��s strength, if he didn��t leave any strength behind topletely rx, the weight of his powerful body density was definitely not something an ordinary person could bear.


    But clearly, the Thunder Eater was still young, and it was full of confidence. ��You don��t have to meddle in other people��s business; as long as I say yes, it��s fine!��


    The reason it was so confident was that the Thunder Eater didn��t have a clear understanding of Wang Ling at the moment.


    After all, it had let Dao ancestor Wang ride it before, so the Thunder Eater��s current understanding of Wang Ling was that although this young man was very strong, he shouldn��t be able topete with Dao ancestor Wang, who was the number one person in the Heavenly Dao.


    Wang Ling was actually a little tempted when he heard that he had topletely rx and sit on it, because so far there was no mount that couldpletely relieve him of his strength.


    Even if he was riding little silver, he usually had to hold back as much as possible and use the great lightness body technique before he dared go up, even though Wang Ling felt that little silver was now fully capable of bearing his weight.


    But after all, he was a child raised by his own family, and Wang Ling still treasured these treasures under him very much.


    So in the face of the thunder-devouring Beast��s request, Wang Ling��s first reaction was hesitation, but after a moment of slight hesitation, he still couldn��t stand this kind of sincere and confident gaze.


    Thus, in the next second, Wang Ling hovered in the air and unceremoniously released all the strength in his body, releasing all his weight and directly sitting on the thunder-devouring beast.


    As the thunder-eating beast had said, its fur was very soft, and it didn��t prickle at all. It felt like he was sitting on a luxurious high-ss leather sofa.


    Lying on its mountain-sized body, Wang Ling felt an indescribable sense of security. Its soft fur was like a cloud that wrapped around him.


    ? Unfortunately, thisfort didn��tst for long.


    The thunder-eating beast hadn��t even taken a few steps when its huge body suddenly stopped moving.


    Then, there was a PFFT.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out of the thunder-eating Beast��s mouth. It was a blood-colored fountain, and a huge amount of divine beast blood directly poured into the fifth ancestralnd in the Sun family ancestralnd.


    In an instant, this barrennd, which had been struck by lightning to the point where there were no spirit nts growing, was suddenly filled with brilliant purples and brilliant reds. Endless flowers and nts bloomed along the divine beast blood that had been absorbed by thend.


    ��Sigh...��


    Seeing this, Wang Ling sighed and directly jumped off the bear��s back, adding the great lightness body spell to himself.


    He had known this would happen.


    But he hadn��t expected this thunder-eating beast to be so weak. It was said to take two steps without getting sick, but in the end, it didn��t even take two steps before it directly spat out blood.


    But Wang Ling��s sitting had indeed removed the thunder-eating Beast��s internal injuries. The moment Wang Lingnded on the ground, the thunder-eating beast fell to the ground with a thud


    Like a deted balloon, its huge body reverted back to its normal size of three meters. Lying in a pool of blood, it panted heavily, and at the same time, it covered its face with its bear ws.


    This was too embarrassing..


    It hadn��t even taken two steps before it fell.


    And it was in front of that stupid groundhog that it didn��t have a good rtionship with.


    The feeling of dying on the spot left the thunder-eating beast at a loss.


    Wang Ling patted the thunder-eating beast on the head. It wasn��t that he didn��t understand this kind of eager attitude.


    The main thing was that when everyone recalled this fellow��s unruly and confident expression a few seconds ago, they couldn��t helpughing in their hearts.


    The groundhog held its belly andughed wildly. ��Sorry, we have professional training. No matter how funny it is, we won��tugh unless we can��t help it... Wahaha...��


    But soon, itsughter came to an abrupt end, because right below the fifth map, something seemed to be waking up.


    It was the Divine Beast��s blood that the Thunder Eater Beast spewed, rming the mysterious creature hidden in the fifth map..

 Chapter 2062 2058, The Miracle Of The Dao Ancestor (1/86)

    The mysterious fluctuation from underground came very suddenly. It was a type of spirit energy wave that came from far away to near. It was difficult for people with too low a realm to detect it, because they would be swept away by this spirit energy wave before they could even notice it and faint.


    This proved that the source of this mysterious spirit energy wave, which had been sealed underground, was very deep, which also proved just how dangerous it was.


    Wang Ling didn��t dare be careless in the slightest. After all, he had just fought with the old man, and perhaps there was a creature as dangerous as the old man hiding deep underground on the fifth map.


    ��It��s a cosmic miracle.��At that moment, a clear and cold voice rang out in Wang Ling��s mind, and an old cultivator in a white robe appeared in his mind. The old cultivator had a very long beard, and his hair was white and his face was youthful, he had the bearing of an immortal.


    Although this was the first time he had met this old cultivator, Wang Ling recognized him at a nce.


    ��You are the Resurrection Tree.��Wang Ling��s voice rang out in his mind, and he directlymunicated with the old cultivator who had transformed into the Resurrection Tree.


    ��That��s right.��The old cultivator didn��t hide anything.


    He knew that Wang Ling was very strong and could see it directly, so he didn��t hide anything. ��A cosmic miracle is the manifestation of the will of the universe, and can be anything. If you don��t like my appearance, I can also transform into a beautiful woman.��


    ��...��Wang Ling was instantly speechless. He felt that this wasn��t the main point at all; rather, it was why the Resurrection Tree had appeared in his mind.


    ��I know that the cosmic miracle that cultivators in the world have been flocking to might not mean anything to you at all. ��But you saved me, so you have to let me repay you. ��I know a lot of things that have happened since the beginning of time,��the old cultivator who had transformed into the Resurrection Tree said to Wang Ling.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling could finally see that this was another person who was depending on him.


    However, it was a cosmic miracle. Logically speaking, the more the merrier, but Wang Ling was very strong to begin with, and he had to rely on talismans to suppress his strength, if he had another cosmic miracle on him, his basicbat strength would probably double again.


    ��The number of cosmic miracles won��t affect you. If you don��t want to sign me, I naturally won��t force you. If you don��t believe me, you can inspect me for a while,��the spider tree replied.


    Then, without further ado, he went straight to the point. ��The Miracle Sealed Underground now is Heavenly Dao Cloud. It was one of the miracles under Dao ancestor Wang, but he��s a bit hot-tempered and has a bad temper.��


    After the Resurrection Tree finished exining, Wang Ling nodded to himself. They had only been thinking about the conversation in the universe for an instant, and the change in reality had happened almost at the same time.


    It was a creature whose face couldn��t be seen clearly. It had the same appearance as the Heavenly Dao Little Golden Man, and it appeared in the fifth map in an ethereal manner. It was surrounded byrge clouds and mist, and was surrounded by Heavenly Dao secret lightning, each lightning bolt represented the power of a hundred heavenly daos attacking at the same time. Although it didn��t have the power of a nucleus, cultivators below the Daofather realm weren��t allowed to approach it at will.


    ��What a racket.��The faceless figure of the Heavenly Daos, who was in the form of a cloud, appeared rather irritable. One could see that there were a few red clouds surrounding him, and they were stained with the blood of the thunder-devouring beast, it was also the blood of the thunder-eating beast that had awakened it.


    Now, Wang Ling finally understood why the fifth map of the Sun family��s rentednd had an unceasing flow of lightning. It seemed that it was all thanks to Heavenly Dao Cloud.


    This also proved that the Sun family��s ancestralnd had been built back then, and in fact had a very deep connection with Dao ancestor Wang.


    There was a mount hidden there, and there was even a cosmic miracle that cultivators would flock to... Wang Ling really didn��t want these things, but he couldn��t resist them.


    Or should he just ignore them?


    Wang Ling couldn��t be bothered with the Grumbling Heavenly Dao Cloud at all. He sighed slightly and directly put the thunder-devouring beast into his core world. Then, he directly ignored Heavenly Dao cloud and nned to move on to the next map.


    In the end, this disregard only caused Heavenly Dao Cloud to be displeased and furious. ��You impudent junior, do you know who I am? !��


    It was obvious that the Faceless Creature Heavenly Dao Cloud had incarnated into had just woken up from a dream and didn��t know what kind of opponent he was facing..


    This was an existence that could even break the contract for a cosmic miracle with his eye power. Just as the spider tree had said, Wang Ling didn��t care at all about how many cosmic miracles others had, and didn��t even put them in his eyes..


    ��You... how Dare You Ignore Me!��


    Seeing Wang Ling resolutely ignore him and walk away, the Faceless Man in the Heavenly Dao Cloud incarnation became even more furious. He directly left the cloud cluster and turned into lightning, the surrounding Heavenly Dao secret lightning instantly burst out and swept towards Wang Ling, wanting to kill this arrogant youth.


    However, Wang Ling directly predicted all of his movements and only left an afterimage on the spot. The Faceless Man��s attack was very swift and fierce, and he quickly changed directions, heunched another round of attacks at Wang Ling, so fast that they couldn��t be seen with the naked eye.


    However, none of the attacks could hit Wang Ling at all.


    This was extremely awkward for Heavenly Dao Cloud.


    Wang Ling didn��t want to directly attack him here. Although Heavenly Dao Cloud��s attacks couldn��t hurt him, the terrifying bacsh from hitting him was enough to destroy the entire fifth map.


    Helpless, Wang Ling had no choice but to summon the alternate space again!


    When the heavenly world appeared, even Heavenly Dao cloud was horrified. This was a holynd that seemed to have been formed from countless divine signs. The vast and resplendent buildings shone with brilliant light and emitted boundless divinity, filling the entire sky.


    This was the heavenly city that belonged only to Wang Ling!


    It was Wang Ling��s heavenly world! The most powerful foreign space above the supreme world!


    The instant it was sucked into the heavenly world, the Faceless Creature That Heavenly Dao Cloud had transformed into felt an endless stream of great dao energy gushing over, and every building in this golden heavenly city was glowing, the powerfulws engraved on all the bricks and stones cried out in unison at this moment, and all kinds of powerful great dao energy spread out, attacking Heavenly Dao Cloud��s soul.


    At this moment, Sun Ru, Immortal Toya, the Groundhog, and the thunder-devouring beast, who were hidden in the core world, were all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene before, and all they could feel was that their worldviews had been refreshed once again.


    The ability Wang Ling had disyed was too exaggerated, and even the spectators, who hadn��t been involved at all, couldn��t help kneeling down and kowtowing at this moment.


    When Wang Ling had first disyed the world of the heavens, even monk Jin Deng had been frightened. As one of the best of the Ancients, even the most holy of Buddhists, who had experienced thousands of reincarnations, had been like this, one could imagine how shocked the others were.


    Wang Ling didn��t say another word. In the next second, he raised his hand and directly pressed it down. As a cosmic miracle, Heavenly Dao Cloud couldn��t withstand the pressure at all and fell to his knees on the spot, his entire body on the ground, as humble as an ugly toad..

 Chapter 2063 2,059, Qiao Yanyuan In The Beginning

    Near the Great Western spiritual sea southeast of Mixiu��s floating ind, there was a mysterious triangr area.


    To many Earth��s self-cultivators, this was a restricted area for navigation. Due to the special maic field interference, countless ships had once lost their way here and even directly disappeared in the fog.


    The most famous event was the legend of the ck cruise ship Satan thatpletely disappeared in the triangle zone a thousand years ago.


    After Satan disappeared, the mixiu nation once contacted the surrounding self-cultivators to form a fleet to search this area of the sea, but they didn��t find any traces of Satan.


    It wasn��t until six hundred and sixty-six yearster that Satan suddenly appeared in the coastal area of Foye Ind.


    What was even more surprising was that when the Satan was discovered, the entire ship was as good as new, without a trace of being baptized by the passage of time.


    However, the crew members who were trapped on the Satan and the captain at that time were all turned into remains..


    This event caused a great sensation at that time, and was even listed as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world of cultivation.


    Although there were all kinds of direct and indirect evidence showing that the Satan incident was real, there were still many experts in the world of cultivators who believed that all of this was a story made up by the Mixiu Nation in order to promote the floating ind��s tourism industry.


    Regardless of whether the story was true or not, this forbidden area of navigation in the Great Western spiritual sea had be a nightmare for the contemporary cultivators. No one knew what would happen if they insisted on going into the forbidden area, and no one would have thought that at this moment, a moonlight-emitting ship was cruising unscrupulously in this famous triangle area.


    No one would have expected that this moonlight was the headquarters of Bai Zhe��s son, Bai Zijing, on Earth -- the primeval headquarters.


    In the captain��s room of the Moonlight, a handsome young man with side-parted hair was flipping through the files in front of him. He had dark purple hair, which made his skin look even fairer against the color of his hair. On his forehead, there was a pair of gold and silver dragon horns. On the left was gold, and on the right was silver.


    His name was Qiao Yanyuan. He was the second chess piece on earth that Bai Zhe had named. Once the bright moon night died in battle, he would directlye out of the mountains to take charge of the ship and take charge of all matters in the primeval era, he also had the right to act cheaply. All decisions were not reported to Bai Zhe.


    An old man in a white robe had been waiting at the door of the captain��s cabin for a long time. After Qiao Yanyuan finished reading thest page of the files left behind by the bright moonlight, he sat on the recliner with ease and snapped his fingers lightly.


    The old man was instructed to Tiptoe into the captain��s cabin, he stood in front of the desk and bowed respectfully to the current manager of the primeval era in front of him. ��Mr. Qiao, this old man is here for the matter of Qu Shuling. From the looks of it, it has gone quite smoothly.��


    ��He has hatred and unwillingness. Only with this kind of emotion can he digest this piece of dragon scale given to him by the Moon Lord.��Qiao Yanyuan stood up. He was wearing a neat suit, which showed his extraordinary bearing as a dragon descendant.


    Such a young face, yet it exuded a terrifying aura.


    The old man was terrified. He was an immemorial who was forced to join the primeval era. Because he had signed a contract with Bai Zhe, he could only serve Bai Zhe��s faction wholeheartedly.


    His past identity was no longer important because Bai Zhe had given him a new name: Bai Yinshou.


    The surname ��Bai��represented that he was already a servant that Bai Zhe had epted.


    And the silver character in the middle represented the seniority of the servants. This was arranged ording to the words ��Nine heavens in the Milky Way, a dragon roaming the universe��.


    As for thest birthday, it was said that Bai Zhe had randomly chosen it through an automatic naming software after he had entered the first two words.


    Currently, Bai Yinshou��s realm was still at the peak of the Ninth Level Dao God realm. However, standing in front of Qiao Yanyuan still gave him a feeling of losing his soul.


    It was said that Qiao Yanyuan��s strength was even stronger than thebined strength of Jingze and Yanli. Bai Yinshou had also seen those two dragon descendants before. He was fortunate enough to observe the sparring between the two of them. At that time, Bai Yinshou felt that even his breathing waspletely suppressed, he couldn��t even stand properly..


    Now, facing Qiao Yanyuan, it was just a normal face-to-face conversation, but it was already filled with the illusion of being controlled.


    ��Through the Moon Lord��s Dragon Scale, Qu shuling can be considered as the first person to transform into a dragon descendant. All the experimental data on him must be recorded closely.��After staring at Bai Yinshou for a moment, Qiao Yanyuan said.


    ��Yes.��Bai yinshou nodded and bowed.


    ��Then based on the current progress, how long will it take for him to officially be a dragon descendant?��


    ��Replying to Mr. Qiao, based on the current progress, it will only take three days.��


    ��Three days? That��s very fast.��


    Qiao Yanyuan nodded. ��I��ll leave this matter entirely to you to keep an eye on. I still have other matters to deal with.��


    He did not deliberately avoid Bai yinshou. As soon as he finished his sentence, he ced his finger on the astrbe in front of the desk.


    Bai Yinshou knew that this was a spiritual artifact that Bai Zhe had specially given to Qiao Yanyuan to enhance his primordial spirit.


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator��s primordial spirit could not be too far away from the body. If it was too far away from the body, thebat power of the primordial spirit would be greatly weakened, moreover, it was very easy to suffer external disturbances that would cause the primordial spirit to be unable to return to the body.


    However, with this enhanced astrbe, Qiao Yanyuan could use his primordial spirit to separate and move freely in the space outside the Earth without the body leaving the Earth.


    Bai Yinshou was extremely shocked. All the dragon descendants were too strong, they were simply invincible existences... he had not been by Qiao Yanyuan��s side for too long, but it was not too short either. Up until now, Qiao Yanyuan had not revealed his strength.


    Just from the gold and silver horns on his head, it was very difficult to determine what kind of dragon warrior��s genes Qiao Yanyuan had inherited from the dragon race.


    ..


    Infinite Gxy, sacred n��s sacred n��s temple.


    When Qiao Yanyuan��s immortal soul barged into this ce, the sacred n��s creature with a golden whirlpool-like face was initially rmed, but when it saw the dragon horns on Qiao Yanyuan��s head, it quickly calmed down.


    Because it knew that this was a dragon descendant, and it must have been sent by Bai Zhe.


    ��Sir, you barged into our Saint n��s Saint Hall. Aren��t you being too careless?��said the Saint n creature with a golden whirlpool on its face. He was the Saint n��s Saint Lord, the first official under the Saint King.


    At this moment, he held the scepter in his hand, and the white robe on his body fluttered even though there was no wind. He tried to use spiritual pressure to intimidate Qiao Yanyuan.


    It was just a primordial spirit that had separated from its original body. He did not think that no matter how strong a primordial spirit was, it would still be able to turn the world upside down.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the spiritual pressure of a daofather descended.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s expression did not change. He remained calm as usual as he walked along the red carpet of the sacred hall and easily walked to the front of the biggest leader of the sacred n.


    He did not kneel down. He only looked at the man in front of him who was wearing the golden scale armor, the Man in the eternal cloak said, ��Sacred King of the sacred n, I have no ill intentions in leaving my primordial spirit behind this time. I just want to increase the trust between us.��


    ��What do you mean by that, Mister Qiao?��The Sacred King narrowed his eyes. He already knew the background of the person in front of him.


    He also knew that Qiao Yanyuan��s true form was actually on Earth.


    From the Sacred Pce of the Earth and the endless Milky Way... he was so far away, yet he was actually unafraid of the spiritual pressure of the Daofather realm..


    This person��s strength could only be described as terrifying.


    If even Qiao Yanyuan��s strength was like this, then Bai Zhe would sooner orter be the number one immortal in the world..


    ��Didn��t the sacred king realize that someone had set an eye on your sacred n?��At this moment, Qiao Yanyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with a smile on his face.


    PS: Previously, please refer to Chapter 1998:

 Chapter 2064 In 2060, Qiao Yan Fought Against The Three Great Human Ancestors (1/86)

    As soon as he said this, the entire sacred hall instantly fell silent, and the few great saints beneath the Sacred King fell silent at the same time.


    Laid Eyes?


    What did this mean?


    Did It mean that their entire sacred n was currently under surveince?


    Even though Qiao Yan Yuan did not say who the person whoid eyes on the sacred n was, as the leader of the sacred n, that pair of unforgettable dead fish eyes still clearly appeared in the sacred King��s mind.


    How was this possible..


    From Earth to the sacred n��s sacred pce, it was such a long distance. No matter how powerful the other party was, it was impossible for them to be able to spy on them silently for so long.


    On the sacred star, especially near the sacred pce with the sacred king as its core, the eight great saints under him were all ruthless characters. They could recognize every single movement on the sacred star.


    Even though the sepulchre did not have the omniscient and omnipotent cosmic insight that the Sepulchre inherited from the Sotos Orthodoxy, the sacred star was still his home after all. He did not even notice that someone had installed a surveince camera on his home. This was really a little unreasonable.


    The most important thing was that the eight Holy Masters did not even have the slightest reaction to this matter. It could not be said to be ridiculous.


    And now, Qiao Yanyuan had personally left his primordial spirit to pay a visit and directly exposed this matter. On the surface, it seemed to be a friendly reminder from the alliance, but in reality, his words.., caused the eight great saints present to feel a chill down their spines and sweat unceasingly.


    ��ording to what Mr. Qiao means, our Saint n has always been under surveince. I must remind Mr. Qiao that this is the Saint n.��


    It was still the same saint from before. He took a step forward and held the scepter in his hand, facing Qiao Yanyuan, he said, ��The safety of the sacred star and all the movements are guarded by the eight of us. No one can act rashly. Even if that Wang Guy is very resourceful and has nted surveince on us, it��s impossible for the eight of us not to have any reaction to this.��


    He sounded old and arrogant, but in reality, he didn��t have much confidence in himself.


    The Holy n had experienced Wang Ling��s methods before; otherwise, they wouldn��t have chosen to ally with Bai Zhe��s side.


    Thus, the eight holy venerables themselves weren��t sure whether the holy star was being watched or not.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s visit this time directly exposed this matter. This not only pped the eight holy venerables in the face, but also made the Holy King lose all face.


    This matter, this holy venerate opened his mouth. In fact, he was hinting Qiao Yanyuan not to continue exposing this matter.


    Who would have thought that this dragon descendant who only relied on his primordial spirit to charge here would not give him face at all.


    With a ��Chi��sound, this seemingly contemptuousugh directly reverberated throughout the entire Holy Hall, breaking the silence of the entire Holy Hall.


    ��That��s why I said that the sacred Lord of the sacred n is only so-so. In the universe, the strong are revered, only the strong are needed. There��s no need to rely on one��s own experience, a useless piece of trash who takes advantage of one��s seniority,��Qiao Yan Yuan said, his gaze was filled withplete contempt as he nced at the sacred Lord who took the initiative to step forward. The sacred n characters were written on the white robe on his body. Qiao Yan Yuan had learned the sacred n characters before, so he knew that it actually represented the number eight.


    ��Who are you calling trash?��The eighth Holy Senior��s voice immediately turned cold.


    ��I��m sorry, I��m not targeting you.��Qiao Yanyuan had his hands behind his back and did not ce anyone in his eyes at all. ��What I��m saying is that all the holy senior present here are trash.��


    ��You��re just a detached immortal soul, yet you think you can turn the sky upside down in the Great Hall of the Saint n? !��All the Holy Senior��s hair stood on end when they heard that. They were so angry that their bodies were trembling. Perhaps they had indeed been negligent in this matter, however, Qiao Yanyuan��s shameless denunciation and provocation made them unable to tolerate it any longer.


    ��Eighth brother, step back. We will teach him a lesson!��Before the eighth Holy Master could make a move, Qiao Yanyuan saw No. 567, the three Holy Masters, moving together and casting spells to suppress him.


    The spiritual power attributes of these three people were simr. They seemed to be triplets. Therefore, when they worked together, the spiritual power in their bodies would resonate, causing the power to double again.


    ��Interesting. Since you don��t want to admit that you��re trash, why are the three of you working together against a primordial spirit like me?��Qiao Yanyuanughed even louder, mocking them without thinking. His original intention ofing here was not to provoke a fight, but to remind them out of kindness. However, he did not expect that these trash would not reflect on him at all, and instead turned their anger on him in an attempt to divert their attention.


    As expected, the nature of all creatures in the world was the same. They would never admit their mistakes easily. This made Qiao Yanyuan very disappointed. He was not afraid of a god-like opponent, but of a pig-like teammate.


    Even though the Saint n was now an ally, this arrogant attitude of not knowing how to reflect made Qiao Yanyuan feel contempt.


    At this moment, the five, six, and seven brothers were working together to suppress him. The huge spiritual energy sea of the three human ancestor realm experts gathered together and formed a huge pincer that pressed down on Qiao Yanyuan, trying to mp him down and cut him in half at the waist.


    ��Bang!��


    Qiao Yanyuan did not dodge or evade. With a snap of his fingers, a spiritual power barrier immediately opened up on his body and blocked the attack of the huge pincer directly.


    On the throne of the Sacred Hall, the sacred king saw everything.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s strangeness was beyond his imagination.


    He was much more terrifying than Jingze and Yanyu. With just a simple spiritual power barrier, he was able to withstand the pincer attack of three human realm experts. Then, as a dragon descendant, what realm was he at now?


    It was a big taboo to make a move directly in the Sacred Hall, unless there was the tacit approval of the Sacred King.


    The eight sacred venerables were as clear as a mirror. Although they did make a move to shift the conflict, the sacred King��s tacit approval was also to use their hands to find out Qiao Yanyuan��s truth.


    Because not long ago, the sacred n had heard the secret news about Qiao Yanyuan. There was news that this person was the strongest dragon descendant under Bai Zhe��smand, and could be called a secret weapon��s trump card.


    Now that he had made his debut, although he had fought directly, he could still confirm some rumors.


    At this moment, the three great saints had joined forces to suppress Qiao Yanyuan. Qiao Yanyuan had withstood the pressure effortlessly. He had not even revealed his dragon descendant ability, nor had he even used his dragon descendant magic weapon, with just the most basicbat strength, he had easily achieved the effect.


    Boom!


    The spiritual energy barrier on his body was shockingly thick. Even the three great ren zu��s giant pincers were unable to tten the barrier. Under such a thorough defense, Qiao Yanyuan also began to counterattack.


    He showed no mercy. Like a ghost, he grabbed the No. 6 Holy Master in the middle and started to break the array. He grabbed that person��s robe and smashed it on the cold hard ground of the temple.


    The ground of the entire sacred hall copsed and shook violently. Countless gold dust scattered down from the high ceiling of the Sacred Hall.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s speed and strength were extraordinary.


    He did not use any modifications. He was able to perfectly disy this kind of violent aesthetics just by engaging in hand-to-handbat.


    And this was the most terrifying part of him.


    Such a mysterious dragon descendant was already so powerful before he had even used his trump card. How terrifying would it be if he were to get serious... moreover, this was only an immortal soul!


    ��Stop.��


    Thus, at this moment, the Saint King who had been silent for a long time finally spoke.


    He was originally testing Qiao Yanyuan and did not want the battle to continue expanding. Otherwise, he would have to renovate the entire sacred hall.


    However, Qiao Yanyuan��s tyranny was still beyond his imagination.


    ��Swish!��


    He spread the silver dragon wings on his right and shed out a wing de, directly cutting off one of Saint Lord Number Six��s arms. In front of the Saint King, blood sttered all over the sacred hall.

 Chapter 2065 2,061. He Knew Nothing About The Foundations Of The Sacred Clan (1/86)

    Qiao Yanyuan��s tyranny was somewhat beyond everyone��s imagination. He spread his dragon wings and effortlessly cut off the arm of number six.


    This caused number six to immediately put on a mask of pain, because he seemed to be the one who had been injured thest time!


    As the youngest member of the sacred n, nicknamed ��Ghost Six��, he immediately suggested to the sacred king in order to avoid any future disasters. In order to consolidate the strength of the sacred n and maintain the stability of the sacred star.., he could select two new protectors from the lower first-grade saints and promote them to the ranks of the Saint King by instilling the secret power of the Saint n.


    Therefore, the current number of protectors under the Saint King��s throne had changed from six to eight. With two people backing him up, ghost sixth thought that even if he fought again in the future, the chances of him being injured would be lower.


    However, he did not expect Qiao Yan Yuan to not give him any face at all and directly cut off his arm in the sacred hall, spilling his blood all over the sacred hall.


    And this was in front of the Sacred King!


    At this point, the eight great sacred venerables all had shocked expressions on their faces. The loss of an arm at the human ancestor realm was just a physical pain. It might not be a big deal to the six sacred venerables, but Qiao Yan Yuan��s actions were provoking the sacred n, and it was after the Holy King had persuaded them to make peace.


    This was a p to the face of the entire holy n!


    But Qiao Yanyuan had the capital to do so.


    The six great realms of the ancestor realm, starting from the Dao ancestor realm, followed by the human ancestor, the Earth ancestor, the heaven ancestor, the ancestor king, and the ancestor immortal... Each of these realms were separated by a huge gap.


    Ten thousand years ago, even though the Heaven Dao created Daoist Wang and Dao ancestor Wang, who were extremely powerful, the Dao ancestor at that time had only just entered the ancestor realm. He was the first person in the legends to reach the ancestor realm.


    If Dao ancestor Wang was still alive, he did not know which level of the ancestor realm he could reach now.


    They were the sacred lord of the sacred n, an expert of the human ancestor realm. The three of them working together could not even shake Qiao Yanyuan��s detached Yuan Shen.


    This proved that Qiao Yanyuan was at least an earth ancestor, or even an ancestor King realm expert!


    ��Mr. Qiao did not greet our sacred star and continued to attack my sacred Lord after I tried to mediate. Could it be that you are bullying our sacred n?��


    After a long silence, the Saint King finally spoke. Under the Golden Mask, the Saint King��s eyes emitted a dazzling light. Even the eternal cloak behind him changed color, showing the anger of the Saint King, the entire Saint Hall was instantly enveloped by a tremendous pressure and majesty.


    However, he did not directly attack Qiao Yanyuan because the Saint King was very clear that apart from the so-called reminder, the biggest purpose of Qiao Yanyuan��s visit this time was to show his face in front of his saint n.


    Therefore, it was extremely important to build up his prestige.


    If he really did not care about his identity as the Saint King, since he had the ability to cut off the arm of the human ancestor realm with his dragon wings, then he would have the ability to directly cut off Ghost Laoliu��s head.


    As soon as Qiao Yanyuan made his move, the Saint King noticed that the Saint Lord under him seemed to be a little insufficient.


    After Qiao Yanyuan left, he had to continue expanding his capacity.


    At this moment, he only expressed his dissatisfaction but did not make a move. In reality, he did not want to directly lose all decorum with Bai Zhe.


    ��Sacred King, please calm down. It was just a sparring match.��


    ��Hehe, in my opinion, Mister Qiao is more like looking for trouble.��


    ��Forgive me for being blunt, but if he was looking for trouble, the eight saints of the Sacred King will all die in the Sacred Hall.��


    Qiao Yanyuan spoke in a domineering manner, his eyes filled with coldness. It was hard to believe that he was only an immortal soul.


    After he finished speaking in such a contemptuous manner, he opened his hand and drew the staff of a Holy Master in front of him.


    ��Impudent! Return it now!��Holy Master No. 1 who had his staff taken away said anxiously.


    ��Shut up. Isn��t it embarrassing enough?��


    The Sacred King��s gaze was filled with disdain as he immediately made Holy Master No. 1 shut up. ��You can��t even hold your staff properly... I��ll settle the score with youter.��


    ��Saint King, please calm down...��the group of saints knelt down one after another, and their actions were in unison.


    Qiao Yanyuan aimed the end of the staff at the Void as a javelin, then opened his body and threw it, at the same time, there was a mysterious smile on his face. ��It��s our first time meeting. This is my gift to your highness, the Saint King.��


    Boom!


    The staff he threw pierced through the sky wall of the Sacred Pce and flew into the sky. Then, the staff suddenly stopped and pierced through the mysterious object hidden in the sky.


    ��There really is something...��the Saints were also surprised. This mysterious object was hidden in the sky above their sacred pce, but none of them had noticed it.


    ��This is...��at this point, the Holy King narrowed his eyes and started to ask about the origin of this mysterious object.


    ��Legend has it that there are 49 pairs of the universe��s most powerful pupils that were born from the primal chaos. Each pair of pupils has a special power.��


    Qiao Yanyuan looked at the minced meat that was chasing down from the sky, he smiled and said, ��As you can see, this pupil that is revolving above the sacred star is Dao 03 pupil, also known as the duplicated true spirit eye. Its appearance is silvery white, and its pupils are crescent shaped. It has a powerful duplicating ability.��


    ��He��s very cunning. He duplicated the signal of the universe��s pupil 03, trying to gather the attention of the races in the universe who are also coveting the universe��s pupil to the sacred race.��


    Qiao Yanyuan exined, ��Not only that, he also made 03��s pupil simte the spiritual power information of the sacred star��s creatures. That��s why he could make it look fake so that none of you could detect it. And this is also the so-called ��those in the middle are confused��.��


    These words still took into ount some of the Saint King��s face, calming down some of the Saint King��s anger.


    Qiao Yanyuan continued, ��As an ally, this is my gift to the Saint King. ��Although we can��t do anything to that Wang at the moment, at least for now, he has lost a pair of universe��s most powerful eyes. ��It also weakens his overallbat strength.��


    ��Then do you know where the remaining eyes are?��The Sacred King narrowed his eyes and asked.


    ��Such legendary objects in the universe are on the same level as the miracles in the universe. They are just as lucky. It��s impossible to find them. The universe is too vast, who knows where they are scattered.��


    ��But this king heard that this kid is very good at collecting cards. He has the habit of collecting them. Maybe he has other universe��s most powerful eyes on him.��The Sacred King pondered.


    When Qiao Yanyuan said this.., he could not help butugh. ��Alright, even if he really does have them... It is impossible to gather them all. This is a legendary item in the universe. I refuse to believe that he can gather all forty-nine pairs. Hehe, if there are, I will crush them again...��


    The Sacred Kingughed. ��So, today, Mr. Qiao��s primordial spirit left his body and barged into our sacred n��s sacred hall just to help us pull out an eye?��


    ��Of course, there��s something else.��


    Qiao Yanyuan said with a smile, ��No matter what, this No. 03 eye has been hanging above the sacred hall for a period of time. I��m afraid that quite a number of cosmic races that are also interested in the cosmic eye have already received the signal and are on their way to the sacred star.��


    The saint king said, ��If they want to invade our sacred star, I��ll definitely destroy them all.��


    ��This is the second thing I came to look for the Saint King.��


    Qiao Yanyuan crossed his hands behind his back and looked at the Saint King. ��Why don��t we take this opportunity to rope them all in.��

 Chapter 2066 2,062, Wang Ling’s Arrangement (1/86)

    Dao 03��s pupil was directly destroyed, and the feedback immediately appeared on Wang Ling��s body. However,pared to the damage caused by Wang Ling��s pupil defying nature and burning the God��s miracle contract, the price Wang Ling had to pay this time was much lower.


    Mm..


    His myopia had deepened again, and it had increased by 10 degrees from its original level. Basically, it could be counted as an ineffective bacsh damage.


    Qiao Yanyuan thought that he had destroyed pupil number 03, but he didn��t know that legendary universe-level objects like this had a self-healing mechanism.


    As soon as pupil number 03 had been destroyed, a golden sprout grew out of the empty space in Wang Ling��s God Eye Disy Cab.


    If you looked closely, you would see a small white crescent-shaped mark on the leaf, which corresponded to pupil Number 03��s unique silvery-white Crescent pupil.


    In fact, Wang Ling��s Divine Eye Disy Cab was also a cosmic miracle, because he had gathered a total of 7749 dao eyes that outsiders regarded as unattainable legendary universe-level items.


    And just like that, the divine eye disy cab was listed as one of the cosmic miracles.


    Wang Ling was born with the Wang pupil, which was the most difficult of the 49 dao eyes to obtain. Who knew why he was born with it... it was just that when he was young, he wasn��t as strong as he was now.


    In fact, to find all forty-nine Dao Tong, having Wang Tong meant having everything else.


    Thus, Wang Ling didn��t think it was that difficult to gather experience from other Dao Tong. This Wang Tong was like a signal detector, clearly marking the location of each Wang Tong, so when Wang Ling was in junior high school, he had traveled the universe to gather all the Dao Tong.


    He didn��t dy his studies; he just needed to take advantage of the weekend break to leave Earth and go for a walk.


    Those who knew would know that he was looking for the other universe��s most powerful dao pupils, and those who didn��t would think that he was ying primordial God 1.0 to collect the eye of the wind..


    In short, it was just one dao pupil that had been destroyed, so it didn��t have much of an impact on Wang Ling.


    Of course, these Supreme Dao Eyes, which were regarded as legendary objects in the universe, could actually be destroyed. Unless someone could destroy them all together, as long as there was one left.., the others could slowly grow back over time.


    Right now, Wang Ling��s disy cab of divine eyes was actually equivalent to a storage box for contact lenses and a greenhouse for cultivating and repairing dao eyes.


    ��To be able to directly destroy Dao 03��s eye, this Qiao guy is quite interesting.��


    Wang Ling was raising one hand to firmly suppress Heavenly Dao Cloud, and Wang Ying and he had immediately felt it the moment Dao 03��s eye had been destroyed.


    At that moment, Wang Ying��s evaluation could be considered apliment to Qiao Yanyuan.


    He rarely praised others, especially those enemies who stood on the opposite side. Now, there was actually someone who could directly destroy a supreme dao eye without any effort, and with just his primordial spirit power.., it was enough to prove how amazing this person��sbat strength was.


    But unfortunately, he was exposed too early. In Wang Ying��s view, this behavior was still stupid.


    The Dark Forest Law of the universe was actually applicable in the cultivation world.


    A person must not be toocent while living. The Way of the king was to quietly make a fortune.


    Although Dao 03��s eye was destroyed, Qiao Yanyuan��s action alsopletely exposed himself. From a shadow dragon descendant behind the scenes, he directly walked to the stage.


    The only w was that there was still too little information about Qiao Yanyuan. Judging from his performance alone, hisbat strength far surpassed that of Jing Ze and Yan Yan, but this person had concealed his abilities very well.


    Of course, Wang Ling actually didn��t care what abilities Qiao Yanyuan had... but if he could gather a little more information, he could provide odd zhuo with the same amount of information at the same time.


    After all, there were some things that it wasn��t convenient for him to personally attend to, and Odd Zhuo still had to take care of them for him.


    ��Can You... show me some respect!��


    Lying on the ground, Tiandao Yun saw that Wang Ling��s eyes were wandering as if he was thinking about something else, and this faceless creature was now forced to put on an expression of despair.


    Wang Ling was in the middle of contacting Odd Zhuo, so he had no time to respond. In the end, this roar made Wang Ling increase his strength a little more.


    The Faceless Creature��s cry became even more shrill. Its entire body was pressed into the ground by the palm print, and there was nothing to describe it... who would dare believe that it was the embodiment of a cosmic miracle!


    ��This person isn��t simple; his primordial spirit body isn��t even afraid of the Holy King. It looks like Bai Zhe is using him as a key secret weapon to nurture him.��At this moment, the voice of the old cultivator in the incarnation of the spider tree rang out again, the vast echo was thick and heavy, and it made people subconsciously feel a sense of respect.


    But this effect was useless on Wang Ling. It was only after he had contacted Odd Zhuo that he remembered that he still had this cosmic miracle by his side.


    The Resurrection Tree had a long history and had witnessed the rise and fall of the universe, so it had naturally seen the fall of the Dragon n. Wang Ling felt that perhaps this old cultivator knew something. ��How much do you know?��


    Wang Ling��s voice immediately rang out in the mind universe as he asked directly.


    Unexpectedly, the old cultivator snorted and replied mischievously, ��If I can answer, can I stay by your side?��


    ��You answer first...��


    The spider tree: ��The three great leaders of the Dragon n, Moonlight, Cangyuan, and dark devour.��. Bai Zhe had now inherited the Moonlight Dragon Orthodoxy. In order to ensure that his position would be stable, he definitely wouldn��t release the two orthodoxies, Cangyuan and dark devour.��


    Wang Ying did not understand, he directly joined the conversation in the Mind Universe. ��But orthodoxies can be superimposed. If he wants to stabilize his position, based on his personality, he should devour the other two leaders��orthodoxies.��


    The spider tree shook its head, it said, ��The Dragon Race��s orthodoxies are too overbearing. ��There is a saying that a group of dragons have no leader, and a mountain can not amodate two tigers. But back when the dragon race was at its peak, there were three leaders. Don��t you find it strange? ��The Dragon n��s orthodoxy is too overbearing. If he were to forcefully swallow the orthodoxy of the other two leaders, it would instead form a conflict and weaken his ownbat strength.��


    ��I see. So it��s better not to inherit it.��Wang Ying raised his eyebrows, he realized that this old man from the other shore tree still had some things. He was practically a walking encyclopedia. Moreover, he answered whatever was asked,parable to a human flesh search engine.


    He was much better than the self-talking Appleides from before.


    Wang Ying: ��So, ording to what you mean, you think that Qiao Yanyuan is rted to the other two leaders of the Dragon n?��


    ��Perhaps. Even though he hasn��t shown any traces of it yet. But as a descendant of the new dragon n, hisbat strength is really too unusual. ��I guess that under Bai Zhe��s arrangement, he might have inherited both the Cangyuan and the dark devour orthodoxies at the same time.��


    The spider tree said, ��Although his battle prowess can surpass other dragon descendants, there is a limit to the sh of orthodoxies. In the end, he is destined to be unable to surpass Bai Zhe, who has concentrated on inheriting one orthodoxies.��


    Wang Ying: ��But what��s wrong with Wang Muyu? He has the ten thousand dragon gene, so there��s no sh?��


    The spider treeughed. ��He��s different.��


    Wang Ying: ��What��s Different?��


    The spider tree: ��This little guy was born under Ling Zhenren��s watch. In a sense, his existence itself is a cosmic miracle. If Wang Muyu hadn��t been well protected by you, Bai Zhe definitely wouldn��t have focused on Qiao Yanyuan. ��This little guy��s growth rate is astonishing. If he had been in the era of the Dragon n, he might have been able to be the new Dragon King.��


    ��What about now? For example,pared to this Qiao Guy.��


    Wang Ying asked curiously. He actually had a scale in his heart, but he still wanted to hear the other shore tree��s opinion.


    The other shore tree chuckled. ��Didn��t Ling Zhenren send him to the Great Western Spirit Sea Region? You��ll know the answer soon.��

 Chapter 2067 2,063: Wang Muyu’s Path To Becoming A Master (1/86)

    Back then, Wang Ling had helped Super Chen and hero Guo arrange a master, and at the same time, he had also arranged a master for Wang Muyu. In terms of realm andbat strength, although Yi Jianchuan was a sword saint and a valiant general who had fought on the battlefield back then.., in the end, he still couldn��tpare to Wang Muyu, who had grown rapidly by relying on the power of his bloodline.


    Just as the spider tree had said, the little guy had great potential for development, and the reason Wang Ling had arranged for sword saint to teach him was actually more about building his soul.


    It wasn��t enough for a strong person to just havebat strength; they also had to have a strong heart and a calm mind.


    In the entire cultivation world, father and mother Wang��sbat strength was so insignificant that it couldn��t be any more ordinary. But sometimes, Wang Ling felt that his parents were iparably powerful, and that they were the key to building his soul.


    The couple had taught Wang Ling kindness, patience, how to practice and uphold justice, calmness, not to bully the weak, and so on..


    On the path of cultivation growth, the cultivation of the mind was as important as the cultivation realm andbat strength.


    The little guy had grown too fast with his genes, so Wang Ling felt that he needed such an excellent mentor.


    In this regard, Wang Ling was very appreciative of sword saint��s character.


    Furthermore, he felt that cultivating Wang Muyu��s state of mind might help sword saint himself, and he might even be able toprehend some Heavenly Dao from Wang Muyu.


    In short, this was a master-disciple duo that could perfectlyplement each other in terms of state of mind and state of mind.


    Of course, Wang Ling had his own ns for this.


    After all, he definitely couldn��t protect world peace on his own in this world..


    He was only a seventeen-year-old child.


    Therefore, Wang Ling would also secretly help those powerful figures who held high enough prestige in the cultivation circle and were kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    And this was Wang Ling��s ��All-round support n for the powerful��; the fundamental goal was to prepare for the future.


    He wasn��t the only one on Earth, and everyone needed to protect it together.


    It was also because of this that it was actually very crucial to raise the overall level of cultivation.


    After Earth��s upgrade, the highest realm of Earth��s cultivators was no longer that of true immortals. However, it would take at least thousands of years for them to reach the level of deity transformation realm, which was equivalent to sweeping the streets of the divine realm.


    That was why Wang Ling hadunched this n to speed up the cultivation on earth.


    Priority would be given to those who already had enough reputation to test out their abilities.


    It wasn��t just sword saint; in fact, the rest of the ten generals were also on Wang Ling��s support list.


    ..


    It was the morning of January 20th, and the Qingfeng Guild Hall was located south of the outskirts of Songhai city. The famous Songhai Reservoir was located not far from the Qingfeng Guild Hall, and the distance in a straight line was no more than two kilometers.


    While Wang Ling and the others were riding Odd Zhuo��s bus on their way to the war sect��s Mountain of backtracking, Wang Muyu followed the address and arrived at the Qingfeng Guild Hall at the same time. He was in Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s private car, lotus Sun and grandfather Wang had specially prepared it after greeting each other.


    The Qingfeng Guild Hall was Huaxiu Nation��s famous sanatorium and reception area for important guests. Almost all the big shots had been here before, and it was rich in spirit energy and had an open area, making it an excellent ce for cultivation.


    To be honest, Wang Muyu wasn��t very happy when he heard that Wang Ling had found him a master. The little guy only cared about battle strength, and Wang Ling was the only person in the world who could teach him.


    And the person he was going to meet now was just a mortal who had half a foot in the venerated immortal realm; he was too weak.


    What right did he have to teach him?


    Even so, Wang Muyu still went obediently. After all, this was Wang Ling��s arrangement, and he felt that the old man he was going to meet might really have something special about him.


    On the contrary, Old Man Sun��s attitude was much more positive than Wang Muyu��s when he found out that it was sword saint who had invited Wang Muyu to the Clear Breeze Guild Hall because he wanted to take in a disciple.


    At that time, when Sun Yiyuan heard the news, he had been eximing in his heart that Wang Muyu had a bright future ahead of him. To think that the sword Saint had taken a fancy to him at such a young age. What a bright future!


    Therefore, he had arranged everything for Wang Muyu. He even sent his own private car to send Wang Muyu to the agreed location, and didn��t forget to find someone to help Wang Muyu prepare.


    The matter of the sword saint taking in disciples was of great importance, so how could it be easily leaked out.


    Therefore, in the Sun family, besides Sun Yiyuan, Lotus Sun, and housekeeper Lin, no one else knew what Wang Muyu was doing at the Clearwind Guild Hall.


    Housekeeper Lin and old Lin were the backbone of the elders of the Sun family who had the most contact with Sun Yiyuan and Lotus Sun. They were honest and willing, but the key was that they weren��t people who liked to talk too much.


    ��I can only send you here, Young Master Muyu.��


    The car drove to a fork in the road inside the mansion. Butler Lin, who was responsible for sending Wang Muyu, stopped the car. Then, he looked at the rearview mirror and said to Wang Muyu, ��You can see the sword saint if you follow this road on the right.��


    ��Okay, thank you, Uncle Lin.��Wang Muyu politely thanked him and then opened the car door and jumped out.


    Looking at Wang Muyu��s calm back, Butler Lin couldn��t help but sigh.


    It was said that the most important thing for a sword cultivator was to be calm.


    If the other children knew that they might be chosen by the sword saint as his disciple, they would probably be so excited that they would faint?


    Look at Little Muyu, how calm he was!


    Calm and collected... this was the demeanor of a true expert!


    ��That strange master likes him so much.��At this moment, old Lin looked at Wang Muyu��s back and felt that he instantly understood many things.


    The ce where he met the legendary sword saint was by the artificialke of the Clear Breeze Guild Hall.


    The artificialke was very vast. The surrounding mountain range was endless. The sun shone on the surface of theke, reflecting golden specks of light. asionally, fish would leap out of it.


    Wang Muyu walked along the main road for a short while before he saw an old man wearing a white training suit and a red belt floating on the shore fishing.


    This was probably the sword saint..


    Wang Muyu muttered to himself.


    He didn��t walk over immediately. Instead, he snapped his fingers and undid the stylist��s back for him. He let his bangs down naturally and changed out of the little suit that he had meticulously prepared, he got a miniature version of Wang Ling��s ��World Peace��hoodie and put it on.


    Wang Muyu liked nature more; the gel on the back of his hair was very sticky, making him very ufortable. But he didn��t say it out loud when he was styling, and instead chose to endure it.


    Because he knew that this was Old Master Sun��s good intention. When there was no one around, he would find an opportunity to return to his usual appearance.


    ��Little Guy, you��re finally here. This old man has been waiting for you here for a long time.��


    Soon, an old man��s voice came from the shore. His voice was ethereal, but it had the air of a celestial being.


    This meeting was far more peaceful than Wang Muyu had imagined.


    Wang Muyu, who had changed into his regr clothes, hid his hands in his hoodie and walked over. Facing thepletely unfamiliar person in front of him, Wang Muyu used a very tender voice and asked tentatively, ��Grandpa, you want to take me in as a disciple?��


    ��Hehe, not necessarily. It depends on your aptitude. However... the person who rmended you is the sect leader of the standing sect. I think he won��t lie to me.��Yi Jianchuan smiled and looked at the surface of theke.


    ��Then may I ask Grandpa, what do you think of your aptitude?��Wang Muyu asked.


    ��Here, this is for you.��


    Yi Jianchuan nodded and directly handed the fishing rod in his hand to Wang Muyu. ��Do you know how to Fish?��


    ��Does this mean that fishing depends on one��s aptitude? Isn��t that too hasty, Grandpa?��Wang Muyu asked.


    ��The material of this fishing rod is special. It can urately analyze your spiritual power and rted qualities.��


    Yi Jianchuanughed out loud. ��Especially if you have the talent to learn the way of the sword, it will greatly increase your points. Therefore, the fish that you can catch will also be bigger.��


    Wang Muyu continued to ask calmly, ��Then, how big is the biggest fish in thiske?��


    Yi Jianchuan replied, ��The bottom of this artificialke is connected to the Songhai reservoir. The history of the Songhai Reservoir is thousands of years old. Rumor has it that there are huge things hidden under thiske.��


    ��Okay, I understand.��Hearing this, Wang Muyu nodded.


    It wasn��t that the little guy didn��t know anything about the situation at the bottom of theke; he was just stalling for time.


    After all, he might be able to pull the monster at the bottom of theke out of the water with one stroke of his pole..


    The reason he was stalling for time was to pick a fish.


    To be honest, Wang Muyu didn��t want to take sword saint as his master.


    So now he should fish up a smaller one to prove that he didn��t have the talent to cultivate sword dao.


    But at the same time, Wang Muyu didn��t want to make things difficult for grenade-throwing senior immortal and Wang Ling, so he felt that it was fine to fish up a medium one.


    In the end, after a moment of hesitation and hesitation... ten minutes passed.


    He didn��t catch a single fish.


    Yi Jianchuan, on the other hand, had already opened his mouth wide and had an extremely stunned expression on his face.


    In fact, it waspletely meaningless to fish up a fish of any size.


    The real point was how long Wang Muyu could hold the fishing rod for.


    This was a premonition fused with the sword intent of a true immortal..


    Under normal circumstances, a child Wang Muyu��s age would faint in less than ten seconds.


    However, this little guy seemed to be fine as he stood there for more than ten minutes..


    Damn!


    A GENIUS!


    Genius!

 Chapter 2068 2,064, Tricks And Counter-Tricks (1/86)

    ��I��m sorry, Muyu, this old man misremembered. Your talent has little to do with whether the fish you catch are big or not.��


    ��?��


    It was said that the world of adults was dangerous andplicated. Even Wang Muyu himself hadn��t expected that even though he had been so careful and cautious, he had still been tricked in the end.


    In the end, it was because the person standing in front of him had been nned by Wang Ling, and it was precisely because of his boundless trust in Wang Ling that he had rxed a little.


    Of course, another key point was that Wang Muyu felt that this old senior who was highly respected in the cultivation circle on Earth, who had been a great general of Huaxiu nation in the past, wouldn��t use any means to test a child like him, i don��t think we need to test him?


    However, the old man used it, and it was quite natural, the acting can not see any ws..


    Wang Muyu sighed in his heart.


    Well, I��m still too young after all.


    When faced with the Grand Swordmaster��s inquiry, the little guy naturally showed his timid and innocent face, and his eyes were still twinkling with dazzling starlight


    His reaction speed was also very fast. ��Eh? is that so? But I didn��t feel any difort when I held the rod?��


    Yi Jianchuan frowned and immediately took the rod back from Wang Muyu��s hand. Then, he was surprised to find that there was a thin and invisible crack at the end of the rod.


    ��There is indeed a crack.��


    Yi Jianchuan mumbled.


    So the fishing rod was damaged... the spiritual pressure inside was out of bnce, so that was why Mu Yu could hold the rod for so long?


    In this way, everything seemed to make sense.


    How could a six or seven-year-old kid hold the fishing rod for so long? It was too exaggerated for a peerless genius to hold it for more than ten minutes.


    Seeing the sword saint sighing in disappointment, Wang Muyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Of course, he knew that the sword saint was not that easy to fool. Although his cultivation andbat strength were not as high as his, his experience was vast. What kind of things had he not seen before?


    The fishing rod used for the test was a top-grade holy weapon. Even if the sword saint was puzzled, he would never have thought that the invisible crack was deliberately created by the child in front of him.


    How could a six or seven-year-old child break a top-grade holy artifact?


    What kind of joke was this.


    Therefore, Yi Jianchuan stared at the damaged fishing rod in his hand and said somewhat dispiritedly, ��Muyu, why don��t we change the test method?��


    ��Sure.��Wang Muyu epted it readily and then revealed a harmless smile.


    One learns from one��s mistakes.


    This time, he would be extra careful.


    ..


    A bamboo raft drove from the west entrance of the artificialke to the east. Ripples appeared on the calm surface of theke as the bamboo raft drove.


    No one was sliding the bamboo raft. It was purely the pushing effect caused by the sword Qi released by the sword saint.


    ��After mastering the sword control technique, you can use this technique in all aspects. When I was cultivating the way of the sword in the past, I would often use all kinds of strange objects to cross the river.��


    ��For example, reeds?��


    ��Everything.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Jianchuan stopped the bamboo raft. He raised his sword finger and gently tapped the surface of theke. Droplets ofke water were urately peeled off the surface of theke. Under the influence of the sword qi, the water droplets that were peeled off were clearly separated, they neatly lined up in the air into an endless skydder.


    He directly stepped on the water droplets and flew up into the sky. He did not use any magic tools or floating spells. He just used his own sword Qi to control the water droplets on the surface of theke to build a skydder in the air and hover in the air.


    Wang Muyu could have done the same thing. However, for some reason, he was still stunned when he saw the sword saint disappearing from his sight. He did not know why he was so engrossed in the scene.


    Buzz!


    When he came back to his senses, the old man had appeared in front of him again. Hended on the bamboo raft lightly like a leaf without any extra fluctuations.


    ��When you practice the sword, you must first cultivate your heart. As long as your heart is deep enough, your sword will will naturally be able to reach all directions and cross all the ces you want to reach.��


    Then, he continued to skillfully operate the bamboo raft with his hands behind his back. The demeanor of a sword saint was ready to be disyed, and he was extremely patient and gentle.


    Wang Muyu��s heart was as clear as a mirror. The speed of this bamboo raft could actually be faster, but the old man had given him a process of adaptation in order to take care of him.


    It was at this moment that Wang Muyu suddenly understood why Wang Ling had chosen to let him cultivate alongside Yi Jianchuan.


    As they crossed theke on the bamboo raft together, an unprecedented sense of peace andfort came over them.


    It was hard to believe that his realm and battle prowess were clearly far stronger than sword saint��s, but at this moment, he was being affected instead, making him feel unreal.


    ��Oh right, Grandpa Sword Saint, Where Are We Going?��At this moment, Wang Muyu asked.


    He knew how to read minds as well, but for some reason, Wang Muyu didn��t really want to use this person in front of him anymore. Even if he used the method of reading minds, the other party might not know about it, so it was better not to casually steal other people��s thoughts, this was also a form of respect.


    When he was on the shore, he was careless, so he didn��t read minds.


    Now, on this bamboo raft, due to the sudden respect, Wang Muyu once again gave up on the idea of using his mind-reading method.


    Hearing the little guy change the way he addressed him, Yi Jianchuan naturally beamed with joy. ��I want to bring you through the Dragon Gate.��


    As he said that, he used his sword Qi to control theke water below and directly set off a huge wave. Using the bamboo raft as a skateboard, he brought Wang Muyu along on the waves.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of a huge wall. This was the sluice gate of the man-madeke.


    ��If I want to go from this man-madeke to the big reservoir, there are two ways. One is to hold my breath and swim through the passage at the bottom of theke. The second is to jump over this two-hundred-meter-high sluice gate.��


    Staring at the two-hundred-meter-high sluice gate in front of him, Wang Muyu fell into deep thought... it was naturally not difficult for him to jump over.


    But after all, Yi Jianchuan��s knowledge of him was limited. If he really jumped over it, there would be problems instead.


    So what was the best way at this time? Wang Muyu had been influenced by Wang Ling, and could be said to have been teaching by example. When faced with a task that he could clearlyplete but had no choice but to give up, he usually just had to pretend to work hard for a while.


    He frowned and was thinking about how many meters he would have to jump to fall properly.


    In the end, sword saint pped his thigh and said excitedly, ��As expected... you��re the disciple that this old man is looking for!��


    Wang Muyu:��?��


    Sword saint was moved. ��Under normal circumstances, a child your age would have given up long ago when they saw such a high barrier. ��But you, Mu Yu, are different. You actually want to leap over it! ��I��ve decided that I will officially ept you as my disciple today!��


    ��...��


    Upon hearing this, Wang Mu Yu��s big eyes immediately revealed a great amount of doubt.


    He did not expect that he would actually be tricked twice in one day..

 Chapter 2069 2065, Wuji Sword Principle, Water Pierces Stone (1/86)

    The human heart was sinister, and it was impossible to guard against it. After being tricked twice, Wang Muyu hadpletely given up on resisting.


    The inner world of an adult was tooplicated. Couldn��t he have less tricks..


    Although he had been epted as a disciple by Yi Jianchuan��s ��Tricks��, in reality, it was mainly because the sword Saint Grandpa in front of him was not as bad as he had imagined.


    It was the first time they had met today, and they had only known each other for less than two hours in total. Wang Muyu could only sense a trace of tranquility from this person. It was a kind of tranquility that cast everything aside without any clutter.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wang Muyu finally understood why Wang Ling had arranged for him to be at a realm whosebat strength was inferior to his master��s.


    What Wang Ling wanted him to cultivate wasn��t a realm orbat strength, but a state of mind.


    It was equally important for cultivators to hone their state of mind in their cultivation. Having a stable and upward-trending state of mind was even more beneficial than constantly participating in battles in those dangerous mystic realms.


    Fighting Monsters and leveling up was one path, but if one didn��t think about it, one��s state of mind would certainly rise, but what one trained was only muscle memory. Once they encountered a bottleneck, if their state of mind wasn��t enough, they wouldn��t be able to smoothly break through.


    This was one of the reasons why many cultivators stopped at the nascent soul stage. From the nascent soul stage to the soul formation stage, how toprehend the true meaning of the soul formation stage was a hurdle.


    And from the soul formation stage to the itinerant immortal stage, then from the itinerant immortal stage to the true immortal stage, and then from the true immortal stage to a higher realm... the higher the realm, the more likely it was to be a test of one��s mind.


    At the thought of this, Wang Muyu couldn��t help feeling happy.


    It seemed that Wang Ling was still very concerned about him.


    This was because his situation was very special. After all, he had obtained a terrifying realm andbat strength that didn��t belong to him at his age with the help of his innate bloodline and gic strength. If he didn��t temper his mental state at this time, if he became a devil in the future.., the copse of his mind would directly cause his realm to fall and he would be a cripple.


    ��What��s the little guy thinking? He��s smiling so happily.��Yi Jianchuan��s voice was gentle, he had thought that Wang Muyu was a very calm child and would not be happy just because he took him in as a disciple. However, when he saw the little guy suddenly smile, he could not help but feel a little happy.


    As expected, he was still a child, the most honest and innocent existence..


    ��It��s... It��s nothing, I��m just a little happy.��Wang Muyu cupped his hands in front of his chest and then made a gesture to kneel down on the bamboo raft. ��Greetings, Master.��


    He had a very high EQ and didn��t reveal what he was thinking at all, and this bow directly confirmed the fate between the master and disciple.


    Yi Jianchuan was even happier. Ever since he had been conferred the title of Sword Saint, he had been looking for a genius who could inherit his legacy. He hadn��t expected that he would only be able to receive such a top-grade disciple with exceptional talent under grenade-throwing senior immortal��s rmendation until now.


    This time, he really owed grenade-throwing senior immortal and battle sect a huge favor!


    Yi Jianchuan looked up at the sky and sighed ruefully in his heart.


    Then, he bent down and personally helped Wang Muyu up. ��Get Up, my good disciple!��


    This voice gave Wang Muyu goosebumps all over his body. ��Teacher, I��m still not used to it... why don��t You Call Me Muyu Like Senior Immortal?��


    ��Muyu?��


    Yi Jianchuan mumbled for a moment and quickly realized that this was a homonym for ��Muyu.�� He immediatelyughed. ��That��s interesting. Compared to children of the same age, your expression looks a little old-fashioned like a Muyu. But I have a feeling that you��re imitating someone and not the real you.��


    It had to be said that these words directly exposed Wang Muyu.


    It was true that he didn��t like to show his expression because he was imitating Wang Ling because it was very cool.


    But sometimes, when he thought of happy things, he couldn��t help revealing his original appearance.


    ��Muyu, you have to remember this. In cultivation, you have to walk your own path. You Don��t have to imitate anyone, and you don��t have to imitate me either. In the end, you have to walk your own path.��


    Yi Jianchuan said earnestly.


    This was his first lesson after officially epting Wang Muyu as his personal disciple.


    It was a very simple sentence, but it was as if it was enlightened, causing Wang Muyu��s pupils to contract violently.


    ��Come, Next, I will teach you the sword principle that I developed myself.��


    On the bamboo raft, Yi Jianchuan stood with his hands behind his back, his feet stepping on sword qi waves that floated up.


    ��But teacher, didn��t you say that I should go and walk my own path?��


    ��It��s up to the individual to enter the sect and cultivate. What I said just now was the path of cultivation, the Great Dao.��. ��The path of the sword is just one of the branches.��. ��If you want to divide it further, the path of the sword can evolve into countless different techniques. Although the world has given me the title of Sword Saint, this is ultimately just an empty title.��


    Yi Jianchuan said, ��A true master will always have the heart of an apprentice.��


    ��Understood, teacher.��Wang Muyu nodded.


    He still knew some of the sword principle of sword saints. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, the limitless sword principle was indeed one of the best in the world.


    This sword principle was originally passed down to him by his master, Sword Immortal Fan Rui. However, it was only in Yi Jianchuan that the limitless sword principle was truly brought to prominence.


    Moreover, Wang Muyu was very clear that although the limitless sword principle was also below the Heavenly Dao, it was the rarest of all Heavenly Dao sword techniques. The probability of him being able to directlyprehend it by himself was very low..


    This also meant that if the sword saint was able to take the limitless sword principle one step closer and take it one step further, he would be able to peer into the Heavenly Dao of sword techniques from the limitless sword principle. Then, his Heavenly Dao of sword techniques would be even stronger than other sword technique cultivators.


    Without saying anything else, Yi Jianchuan started to show Wang Muyu his limitless sword principle in the next breath.


    In an instant, the whole world was in turmoil, and the color of the clouds started to change. The strength of the true immortal realm could already cause the weather in the area of a huge city to change, and the clouds in the sky were split apart, it was likeyers of earthquake clouds, leaving thousands of tracks in the sky.


    At this moment, even the sky was clean. Not a speck of dust could be seen in the dark blue sky. It was as if it could suck people in and drown them in it.


    ording to the legends, the limitless sword principle was a technique that was constructed from all the Qi in the world. It was based on sword qi and could absorb different kinds of Qi to condense and eventually transform into one��s own power.


    Wang Muyu also knew that the sword Saint had a world-defying magic weapon hilt. With his limitless sword principle, he could release the qi-about-victory sword.


    However, now that he looked at it, he realized that Yi Jianchuan seemed to have made some progress in this dao. The limitless sword principle that he was using now did not seem to have any yfulness in it. Instead, it was a true and serious preaching of the Dao, the shocking feeling of triggering the celestial phenomenon made Wang Muyu feel that he was really teaching seriously.


    Buzz!


    On the calm surface of theke, a drop of water separated from it and floated up. Then, it slowly floated onto Yi Jianchuan��s fingertip like a flower petal.


    Wang Muyu saw that he was injecting his gathered qi into this small drop of water.


    ��Wuji Sword Principle, a drop of water pierces a stone...��


    A momentter, he flicked his fingertip, and a drop of water shot out from his fingertip toward the two-hundred-meter-long water gate.


    Wang Muyu thought that the entire water gate would be destroyed, but he realized that from afar, the huge water gate was still intact. It didn��t move at all.


    Was it a mistake?


    HMM? No..


    Soon, Wang Muyu realized something was wrong.


    Because he saw that there was a small hole in the thick barrier!


    It was pierced through by the sword saint��s finger drop!


    He was at the peak of the ninth level of true immortal realm. If they were to fight, he could destroy the city, let alone such a barrier?


    This finger seemed ordinary, but in reality, he had a high grasp of the precision of sword principle. He had only used a single drop to pierce through the thick barrier, and only left a bullet hole with the same diameter as the drop.


    This was not something that could only be achieved with one��s realm andbat strength.


    The more precise the operation, the higher the requirement for one��s state of mind.


    ��Muyu, you can try it next.��After the demonstration, Yi Jianchuan looked at Wang Muyu with a kind face and said patiently.


    ��Me?��Wang Muyu could not believe it.


    ��I want to see how much you haveprehended.��


    ��But teacher, you��ve already pierced a hole. Is it really alright to destroy the public property...��


    ��It��s alright. I��ll repair it myselfter.��


    He smiled. ��Come on, Muyu. Let me see yourprehension. It��s alright even if you make a hole. Teacher will take responsibility.��


    Wang Muyu:��...��

 Chapter 2070 2,066: A Melodramatic Story Created By Little Silver (1/86)

    Hearing Yi Jianchuan say that he was responsible, Wang Muyu couldn��t remain calm. He was different from his father, Wang Ling, who could control his own power.


    Of course, it was mainly because he wasn��t as strong as Wang Ling. Moreover, even if he didn��t cultivate, he could be stronger and stronger every day lying down, so he had to rely on a seal.


    It was like a person losing weight too quickly, and their skin would be very loose. It was a gradual process, and realm was like skin; if you couldn��t keep up with the speed, it would naturally have an impact.


    Although Wang Muyu could control his strength, in the end, he still didn��t have a clear shot. After all, he had never fired a shot at this sluice before..


    He had no idea how much strength was the most suitable for this shot.


    Forget it..


    I��ll use the least amount of strength. As long as it doesn��t Pierce through, I won��t be med.


    At this moment, a drop of cold sweat dripped down Wang Muyu��s face. He had learned very quickly. It was the mental cultivation method of the limitless sword dao that Yi Jianchuan had just used.


    His fair and young palm aimed at the calm surface of theke behind him and turned slightly. Waves of ripples instantly appeared on the calm surface of theke. A drop of water from theke was sucked up by him and hovered steadily on his fingertip like a flying leaf sticking to a flower.


    The limitless sword principle was still quite inferior to the Stegosaurus gene that Wang Muyu had mastered. Therefore, Wang Muyu had never learned it before.


    However, under such circumstances, his outstanding talent in cultivation and his own bloodline power still yed an important advantage. He had only watched it once and had alreadypletely learned it, all of his movements and trajectories were so smooth that it was hard to imagine. It was as if he had already practiced the moves to perfection, which shocked Yi Jianchuan deeply.


    This little guy was actually more of a genius than he had imagined.


    This was one of the most difficult mental cultivation techniques in the infinite sword principle. Although it was not developed by him, but passed down by his master, Sword Immortal Fan Rui, at that time, he had cultivated it for a whole 10 years before reaching the initial sess, it took him 30 years to reach the final sess... and 50 years topletely cultivate this move to perfection.


    At that time, sword immortal fan Rui had already thought that this kind ofprehension was very astonishing.


    It could be said that now that he had the status of sword saint and was able to be one of the founding fathers of Huaxiu Nation, Yi Jianchuan, the sword saint, could be said to be universally acknowledged by the cultivation world on Earth. He was an existence that was worthy of respect.


    When would a genius be struck?


    That would be when he met another genius who was even stronger than him..


    If Wang Muyu wasn��t already his disciple, Yi Jianchuan felt that although his state of mind wouldn��t have reached the point of copse, it would definitely be moreplicated than it was now.


    He spent fifty years..


    This little guy learned it after watching it once. Moreover, his movements were iparably smooth, and he was even a few times prettier than him.


    Of course, the main reason was that this little guy was also good-looking, like a porcin doll. Yi Jianchuan had always felt that Wang Muyu looked very familiar to him, and felt that they had met somewhere before.


    They probably hadn��t met before, but he really looked familiar, especially those eyes..


    Yi Jianchuan��s heart was constantly conflicted.


    This was because grenade-throwing senior immortal had given him information that this little guy was an orphan with no parents. He was currently the adopted great-grandson of Sun Yiyuan, the old man of the Sun family, who had been living in the ancestral home in the countryside, he had only recently moved to the city.


    Back then, when he had picked up the little wooden fish, he had only left the name ��Wang Muyu��on him, so he had kept this name until now.


    Although this exined to Yi Jianchuan why Wang Muyu was clearly Sun Yiyuan��s adopted great-grandson, he somehow felt that this story was very far-fetched..


    How could he have known that this story was of course far-fetched.


    This was because little silver, who had just started writing a novel like Father Wang, had basically made up the whole story ording to the plot of an online novel.


    Even Sun Yiyuan��s memories had been arranged so clearly that ording to Little Silver��s settings, they had been directly recorded into Old Master Sun��s brain without anyone noticing.


    It was very easy for Wang Ling to do this without anyone noticing, and the most important thing was that old master sun himself especially liked Mu Yu, otherwise, it was inevitable that there would be some side effects of rejection when it came to imnting memories.


    But if old master sun liked him enough, then everything would be easy to handle, and just like that, hepletely epted Wang Muyu��s groundless background setting.


    So the only real thing about Wang Muyu��s current identity setting was that he was indeed Sun Yiyuan��s great-great-grandson, and there was a formal adoption procedure.


    And in response to Little Silver��s creation of this strange background, Odd Zhuo had secretly corrected the date loophole.


    So Wang Muyu��s current identity was indeed that of a genius orphan who had grown up on Earth and had nothing to do with the Dragon n.


    However, the sword saint��s intuition was very strong. Even though he had formed such a wless background story, he still had doubts.


    Therefore, just as Wang Muyu was about tounch the water droplets, yi Jianchuan asked out of the blue, ��Oh right, Muyu, when I first met you, I wanted to ask you if we��ve met somewhere before. Or, do you have any older brothers?��


    ��No... teacher, you must have mistaken me for someone else, right?��Wang Muyu said, trying his best not to stutter.


    After all, he had already made a pact with Wang Ling a long time ago, and in order not to give Wang Ling any trouble, he absolutely wouldn��t reveal that he knew Wang Ling in front of outsiders.


    ��I heard that you were able to be brought to the city this time because you��re also proficient in alchemy, right? Did youe up with the idea for the Sun family��s seven-dragon Muyu Pill?��


    ��Yes.��Wang Muyu admitted it directly because this was a story that had been set for him. There was nothing to deny. It was just that it was half true and half false.


    He tried his best to remain calm as he continued to prepare to shoot water droplets, however, the third sentence of the sword saint came one after another. ��Hey, say, you, wooden fish. You��re so cute, and your talent is so high. In my opinion, you��re not only talented in cultivating sword principle and alchemy, but also in other fields. You��re an all-rounder.��


    ��Teacher, you��re ttering me. I��m not that good,��Wang Muyu said humbly.


    ��No, no, no, this is definitely not ttering you. I��ve also seen many geniuses, but you... are indeedpletely different from them. ��Tell me, what were your parents thinking at that time? Why did they abandon you? ��And with your intelligence and talent, I��m afraid your parents must be geniuses as well.��


    Yi Jianchuan talked endlessly. The more he read, the more he felt that this was like those melodramatic romance novels, where a genius and a certain fairy were engaged in a secret marriage, and then married another person for various reasons, a certain fairy couldn��t wait for her lover, but still insisted on giving birth to the child and returning it to its ancestors.


    In the end, on the day of the birth, due to an ident, she left first, causing the child in her belly to lose thest clue to find her father..


    Sigh, it was too pitiful, too tragic... and, too melodramatic..


    Was this really a plot that could be written by a carbon-based creature..


    If that was really the case, it was actually very easy to lock in the scope. Although there were many people in the modern cultivation world, there were only a few geniuses on the pyramid.


    Yi Jianchuan felt that ording to the elimination method, he would be able to help Wang Muyu find his biological parents sooner orter.


    As the Little Guy��s master, he had to know the background and background of the other party��s biological parents.


    Therefore, at this moment, he suddenly looked at Wang Muyu and said, ��Muyu, do you miss your parents? I might be able to help you find them.��


    ��Ah?��


    The question that Yi Jianchuan had been racking his brain for made Wang Muyu shudder.


    The scariest thing was that due to hisck of concentration, Wang Muyu��s control of his power had lost its uracy. He could not stop himself at all. This water droplet turned into aser beam.


    With a whoosh, it pierced through the water barrier in front of him..


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out!


    A blinding light apanied by the ��Qi��condensed in the small drop of water directly exploded. The 200-meter-long water barrier cracked open from the middle and copsed with a loud bang!


    On the artificialke, along with the huge rocks that were blown up in all directions, the surface of the water fluctuated unsteadily, and countless water pirs were smashed into the air by the rocks.


    It was hard to believe that the power of Wang Muyu��s finger actually blew up the entire water barrier.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    On the bamboo raft, the master and Disciple finally fell into silence, each in a mess..


    PS: Previously on the Seven Dragons Wood Fish Pill, please refer to Chapter 1746 of the novel: Old Master Sun��s little thoughts

 Chapter 2108 2,104, Itinerant Fairy Child’s Dharma Ring (1/86)

    ��Cloud te...��


    When Zhai Yin heard this, she fell into a daze because she had misheard... After All, this was the ranking of the Cosmic Miracle.


    It had taken her a long time to roughly understand it after Wang Ming��s exnation. Although she didn��t quite understand it, it was a simple exnation.


    For the time being, all the cosmic miracles that had appeared now could be considered a jigsaw puzzle of the universe��s will. Each jigsaw puzzle had its own unique way of doing things.


    It was an existence that had transcended the dimensional ne and was far superior to an existence outside of Earth. But now, it had been directly used as a cloud disk to process data.


    Was this something that a normal carbon-based creature coulde up with..


    Perhaps others couldn��t, but with Wang Ming��s ability to think, Zhai Yin thought it over carefully, and it didn��t seem like it was absolutely impossible.


    ��How do we do it specifically?��Zhai Yin asked. She was very curious. Using the Heavenly Dao cloud directly as a cloud disk... would it really not have any objections?


    This was a cosmic miracle... A Miracle!


    ��Directly breaking through the wall is too obvious. We have to be quiet. We just need the Heavenly Dao Cloud to cooperate with us,��shouchong said calmly. ��I think it will cooperate.��


    After all, Heavenly Dao Cloud��s purpose in this operation was to prove itself and take the opportunity to join Wang Ling. As long as it could prove itself, it could fight or use it as a processor.


    In fact, as part of the universal will, Heavenly Dao Cloud wasn��t the only one who could interfere with the minds of Earth��s cultivators. Other universal miracles were also possible.


    But for some reason, when Shouchong heard the name Tiandao Yun, he felt that it was very familiar.


    Moreover,pared to other cloud disks, the biggest advantage of Tiandao Yun was that it had almost unlimited cloud storage space, and there was no speed limit even if he did not open a membership!


    After listening to Shouchong��s series of detailed exnations, the corner of Zhai Yin��s mouth twitched. As expected... unlimited storage space and no speed limit were the key!


    It had to be said that using the Heavenly Dao Cloud, a cosmic miracle, as the middle point of intervention, had allowed the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the entire cultivation country who had been affected by the wall of spirit consciousness to directly break out of the situation inside the wall and see the reality clearly.


    Even when Wang Ling heard this, he couldn��t help thinking to himself that his mind had been blown.


    Although Wang Ling was still struggling in the Sun family ancestralnd and was about to touch on the truth, he was still paying attention to the changes in the external situation at all times.


    Between the two brothers, one was to solve internal problems while the other was to resolve external conflicts. This was an invisible tacit understanding.


    As long as Wang Ming wanted to do it himself, and it was theoretically possible to do it, that was what Wang Ling had to say.


    He immediately sent instructions to Heavenly Dao Cloud, who was a cosmic miracle, to cooperate with Wang Ming in all the work he had proposed.


    It wasn��t Heavenly Dao Cloud��s intention to serve an ordinary person, but it was Wang Ling��s, so there was Nothing Heavenly Dao Cloud could do about it.


    As for the follow-up mission arrangements, Wang Ling had a rough understanding of them.


    After all, Heavenly Dao Cloud was a cosmic miracle, not a real cloud te. Even if Wang Ming coordinated with it, there was still a certain degree of risk in forcibly intervening to break through the wall.


    This had to be done beautifully, but it had to be done quietly so that Venerable Rice Xiu��s team couldn��t find any evidence of it.


    So Wang Ming immediately thought of another person.


    That was Bai Qiao, who was in the middle of developing a game.


    Ever since the cultivation simtor had received great praise, Bai Qiao had actually been working hard to develop her next top-notch masterpiece.


    Just a while ago, therge-scale single-yer game that she had just developed, the itinerant fairy child Dharmaraja, had officiallypleted its stages of testing and had yet to be directly released to the public, wang Ming felt that it was the most suitable medium to act as a cover for Tiandao Cloud.


    It meant that in the end, all the mixiu cultivators who were restricted by the wall of spiritual sense would enter the game and use their own strength to break through the wall of spiritual sense.


    This was a trap that the MIXIU cultivators had broken themselves. It was expected that venerable mixiu would not be able to find any other loopholes or weaknesses.


    ..


    In the Sun family ancestralnd, the second restoration of the ancestralnd��s second map, the ice purgatory, was once again underway. With the previous restoration experience, immortal Zhenyuan was clearly more skilled this time, moreover, the progress was much faster than the previous time.


    Because the ancestralnd��s model had already been saved, it could be directly taken out and used again, and no further calctions were needed.


    Lotus sun had basically healed er Qiao��s injuries, but grandfather Sun was still in a deep sleep... it was immortal Zhenyuan who had personally performed the little sleeping spell, which was one of the branches of the Heavenly Dao spell, it could make those who met the conditions fall into a deep sleep for 24-72 hours.


    In short, it was yet another strange spell derived from the Heavenly Dao..


    The main concern was that if something happened to this newly restored ancestralnd map after grandfather Sun woke up, his heart might not be able to take it.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling was the one who had taught immortal zhenyuan the little sleeping spell; it was a condensed Heavenly Dao spell separated from the great eternal sleep spell.


    The great eternal sleep spell was clearly more powerful, and could cause those who were affected by it to fall into a deep sleep for 2.4 billion to 7.2 billion years..


    Mm, that would be near eternal sleep.


    Basically, once they woke up, they would be gone.


    Wang Ling wouldn��t easily use this spell, nor would he easily teach it to others. Of course, in Wang Ling��s eyes, this Heavenly Dao was pretty useless to him.


    He basically had no chance to use it, and even if he had the chance, this Heavenly Dao, which was very simr to a curse, would most likely lose its effect on those powerful dragon descendants.


    Their realm was here, and they themselves had the ability to contend with the Heavenly Dao.


    So Wang Ling��s strength wasn��t purely because of the Heavenly Dao, but because he had a variety of great dao abilities at the same time, and could also skillfully duplicate them and use them to strengthen himself.


    Under Sun Ru��s guidance, Wang Ling passed through the ancestralnd maps as gently and swiftly as he could, and he didn��t stop at all, he didn��t even bother picking up the ��Equipment��that seemed to have been deliberately left behind by Dao ancestor Wang in the middle. He just kept going forward, seeking to verify the truth in his heart.


    ��This is it.��


    Finally, in the myriad space on the forty-ninth map of the Sun family��s ancestralnd, the bottom of the huge broken finger mountain came into view. Before the broken finger, this mountain should have had five fingers. Now, the thumb of this mountain had been broken and was spread across the forest in front of him. It was covered in moss and had an obscure inscription of the eternal.


    Wang Ling rode on the wind and directly moved sideways. At the foot of Broken Finger Mountain, he saw a golden coffin.


    ��This is the ce where the ancestor��s body is kept...��Sun Ru was lost in her thoughts. This was only the second time she hade here to pay her respects, and the excitement in her heart was self-evident.


    She remembered that the first time she hade, she had no right to stand in front of it and only looked at it from afar.


    But now, Wang Ling had brought her to such a close distance.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    He faced the golden coffin in front of him.


    Now, it was time to reveal the truth..

 Chapter 2072 2,068: Visiting A Friend I Have Never Met (1/86)

    The forbidden zone of the Great Western spiritual sea is the recognized international sea of the world��s major cultivation countries.


    Because of the danger and secrecy of the Forbidden Zone, it is an ungoverned ce.


    If you are in trouble in the forbidden zone, no outsiders wille to your rescue. Therefore, for a certain period of time, the Forbidden Zone has be a secret gathering ce for some criminal gangs.


    These criminal gangs thought that as long as they had a ship in this restricted nautical zone, it was the same as having a perfect escape paradise.


    But in fact, there had been countless cases of people disappearing after entering this restricted nautical zone over the years..


    Although the mixiu nation wouldn��t provide international assistance to the death-seeking cultivators trapped in the restricted nautical zone, it would still closely monitor this mysterious maritime zone with satellites.


    ? Looking back at the most recent date, a person who had juste into contact with Wang Ling a while ago had disappeared in this restricted area of Hna..


    ..


    In the Saint Peter Cathedral in Greo City, the pope calmly spoke above and repeated his daily work without any ws.


    Ever since Li Weisi had been transformed into the appearance of the pope by Wang Ying��s ��Shadow membrane assimtion spell��, he had been working hard to y the role of the Pope every day.


    Originally, Li Weisi was obsessed with supreme power. In the entire Greo City, his position as the pope could be said to be extremely powerful. The most important thing was that the pope of Greo city was also the Master of the mixiu nation��s sovereign..


    Of course, very few people knew about this identity. Even if they did, they would try their best to keep it a secret and not reveal a single word. Otherwise, it would be very easy for them to be punished by the sovereign of the cultivation nation.


    In the past, he was obsessed with power, but when he really had power, he suddenly found that everything was so empty.


    In general, the position of the Pope definitely did notck resources for cultivation. As long as he greeted them, they could call the wind and summon the rain.


    But for Levis, the only ufortable thing was that as a priest, he could not get close to women..


    It must be known that in the past, he was the charming and elegant president of the Crimson Orchid Association in Greo City.


    So in the beginning, Leves was extremely ufortable because he was acting as someone else every day... but now, he seemed to gradually get into character, and he began to get used to the life of bing the pope.


    Every day, reading the holy spell in the church, he only felt that his six roots were pure and fresh, and even his state of mind was much more stable than before, and he faintly had the momentum to break through to the next level.


    Of course, apart from managing the church��s daily work, as the strongest spy that Wang Ying had arranged for the war ancestor in Greo City, Levis did not forget to share his daily work situation and some specific information with the war ancestor.


    Originally, everything was peaceful. However, a few days ago, he heard a piece of news.


    Half a month ago, Greo City had experienced a major reshuffle. It was a show that the mixiu nation��s venerable one had put on together with the wealthy noble Lady Lavin, who was influential in the entertainment industry, in order to bnce the various forces.


    At that time, the Army Force, the Heavenly Dao Union, the heavenly dog, and other small forces that belonged to the legendary general mcassi had all been reshuffled and rebnced.


    However, just a few days ago, Li Weisi received news that the legendary general mcassi, who had already entered the venerated immortal realm, had stepped into the forbidden area of navigation.


    The most important thing was that after a full three days, the spiritual energy signal of mcassi had disappeared, as if his entire person had been swallowed by that world.


    Ever since he had been beaten up thest time, mixiu had be much more obedient. Although this legendary general had once been very arrogant and arrogant, he was an indispensable fighting force for the cultivation nation.


    Thus, Mixiu nation��s venerable one yuan naturally paid special attention to the news of mixiu��s disappearance.


    After the satellite magic treasure hadn��t been able to detect mixiu��s spirit energy signal for a few days in a row, Li Weisi finally couldn��t take it anymore and ryed this matter to the war ancestor.


    This was an international long-distance call from a few days ago.


    Li Weisi was very cautious. He took off the pope��s clothes and put on casual clothes, and used the phone booth on the street in Greo City tomunicate with grenade-throwing senior immortal.


    ��That��s the situation, Senior Immortal.��


    ��Okay, I already know the situation.��


    ��It��s not good for the venerable yuan of Mixiu to personallye out, so he wants me to secretly look for experts and go to the forbidden sea area to look for Miko Arsi��s whereabouts.��


    ��Secretly look for experts?��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal instantly understood what was going on.


    But the problem was that this didn��t follow the procedure.


    He also knew about the restricted sea area. Moreover, he hadn��t been a proper sect master of the war sect in the Antic Ocean, and had already been there when he was still the famous ��Great death-courting senior��in the cultivation world.


    Although he didn��t know why he had been able toe out alive every time, there would always be people who would mysteriously disappear from the restricted sea area.


    At one point, grenade-throwing senior immortal had thought that it might have been the hype of someone with ulterior motives.


    But now, he hadn��t expected that even Mixiu nation��s famous legendary general, Miko Assi, had disappeared from the restricted sea area..


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal was immediately intrigued.


    But clearly, Li Weisi had said that he was going to find an expert in private, but grenade-throwing senior immortal couldn��t really send people from the war sect, much less personally go there, after all, Lord Yuan Zun of Huaxiu alliance waspletely unaware of Li Weisi��s true identity at the moment, and if he got too close, there might be other hidden risks.


    ��How about this, brother Li? I��ll nominate someone. But this person has nothing to do with my war sect. You should understand the specific reason.��


    ��I understand.��Li Weisi immediately nodded.


    ��Also, if we sessfully find Miko Assi, what benefits will there be?��


    ��On this point, before I spoke to true monarch, I had already probed my nephew. My nephew said that true monarch can propose a condition that I can fulfill.��


    ��That��s good. I want a 0.001 nanometre talisman engraving machine. If you don��t have one, a 0.01 will do.��


    ��I knew senior immortal would say that... so I also used this as a condition in the beginning.��


    ��What did your nephew say?��


    ��He said that he would hold a grand sea burial ceremony for m��Koasi.��


    ��Sigh... this ispletely insincere.��


    Grenade-throwing senior immortal sighed and smiled wryly. ��How about this, I happen to have a job here as well. It just so happens that it��s a bit of a hindrance, so it might be a lot more convenient if I have your nephew.��


    ��So, what do you want, Senior Immortal?��


    ��A pass to Mixiu Alliance��s interster department. I want to gather some information about meteorites.��


    ��This should be easier than the previous conditions, so I think it��s absolutely fine to talk about it.��


    ..


    The call was cut off, and grenade-throwing senior immortal rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He had a lot of other work to manage at the moment.


    In addition to helping Wang Ling investigate all the meteorites, he also had to go to the beach now.


    This was also what Wang Ling wanted.


    In fact, even without Wang Ling��s instructions, he would still go.


    He was going to visit a friend he had never met before.


    The sea was cold, but sometimes it couldn��t beat the human heart.


    It was ever-changing, and just standing on the shore allowed one to see the emotions of everything.


    It was real and not thatplicated, and the boundless surface of the sea was filled with traces of sunlight.


    It was deep, but it didn��t seem so bottomless.


    Perhaps this was why that friend liked the sea.


    At this time, the joy, anger, sorrow and joy may no longer be important.


    Because everything in front of him, is the most beautiful scenery in the world..


    Never met the friend, may your future also enjoy endless warmth.

 Chapter 2073 2069, The Great Western Spiritual Sea Region (1/86)

    Although the Great Western spiritual sea region��s triangle navigation restricted area was not easily stepped into by the major cultivation countries, it was not an easy task to directly go to that restricted area.


    Because there were many small cultivation countries on the way to the restricted area, and each small cultivation country had its own territorial sea.


    After all, in the eyes of most modern cultivators, going to that kind of recognized danger zone in the world of cultivators was pure suicidal behavior.


    If they really were to be killed inside, what kind of celebrity would they be? At that time, it would really be hard to say which of the neighboring cultivation nations would be responsible for this matter.


    After all, in the history of the long river of cultivation, there were many cases of small cultivation nations being ckmailed.


    Therefore, there were usually two ways to go along this path.


    One was to get the customs records of their respective cultivation countries and obtain an international pass to the sea-forbidden zone. This record would be automatically entered into the International Cultivators��Association for Notarization.


    Simply put, this was an international life and death certificate signed by their own cultivation countries. It meant that if this person had this international pass, if something really happened in the restricted area, it would have nothing to do with the other surrounding self-cultivation countries, and the possibility of being ckmailed would be directly eliminated.


    The second method was to directly take that free route. On the free route, one could perfectly avoid the surrounding countries, and there wouldn��t be any international disputes. The only drawback was that the route was very long, it would take many unnecessary detours.


    For many cultivators who rushed to the restricted sea area to court death because of their curiosity, the unit time was not worth it. Moreover, they might encounter many other problems on the free route, for example, Pirates��robbery, attacks by sea king-type spirit beasts, extreme weather leading to deviation, and other unpredictable disasters..


    Once things got out of hand, they might quickly run out of supplies, and it might be cold before they even entered the restricted sea area.


    ..


    This was a rare solo mission for Zhang Zichu. In many of the previous missions arranged by grenade-throwing senior immortal, he had worked with Li Xian on them together.


    So Zhang Zichu wasn��t really used to going on missions alone.


    As for Li Xian, he hadn��t been able to go with Zhang Zicao this time to the sea forbidden zone to look for the missing general, Miko Assi, it was mainly because Li Xian��s unique research on meteorites was just enough to assist grenade-throwing senior immortal in his investigation of extraterrestrial meteorites in recent years.


    Songhai city customs filing room.


    Zhang Zicao had submitted all his information. As an immortal, his identity information had long been entered into Huaxiu Nation��s citizen system, which grenade-throwing senior immortal and Odd Zhuo had helped get in, he had been given a legal identity in modern life.


    Everything had been going smoothly, but he had been stuck at the final stage of the review.


    Three reviews were needed to issue an international pass. The first two auditors were Huaxiu Nationals, while thest auditor was sent from the international cultivators��union, and would be changed periodically, this was to ensure fairness in the review.


    However, changing periodically also meant that every auditor had a different temper. For example, the one Zhang Zicao had met now was particrly serious.


    ��Your upation is an anti-pickpocket consultant. Why aren��t You Guiding anti-pickpocket work? What are you doing in the Sea Forbidden Zone?��The auditor held the stamp in one hand. It was clearly something that only needed to be stamped, but in the end, it had be an interrogation.


    Zhang Zi sighed silently. He was actually very annoyed with such a meddlesome segment, but this was thest step, so he had to be patient. ��I��m sorry, fellow Daoist, I feel like this is my privacy.��


    ��It doesn��t matter whether you are private or not, you have to ask the reason clearly. I see that the reason is actually empty. This is not in line with the rules.��


    ��Because this is not a must-fill item.��


    ��But I have OCD, and I just want to fill in this nk.��


    ��...��


    Zhang Zicao sighed helplessly and said, ��Someone stole my things. And he hid in the restricted sea area, so I want to find him.��


    ��You, a consultant of the anti-pickpocket group, was stolen by someone? is your profession also fake?��Number three auditor stared at Zhang Zicao and asked suspiciously.


    To be honest, Zhang Zichu actually felt a little guilty. However, he was also an experienced person, so he did not show it directly. He just chuckled.


    However, this person was still unwilling to let it go. ��The photo on your profile, is it you?��


    Zhang Zichu nodded. ��It��s me. At that time, I was still very white.��


    ��But if you ask me, this is not you. You should know that photos that have been beautified with a beauty camera can not be used for international information ording to the rules.��Number three auditor smiled wickedly, then he stretched out a hand toward Zhang Zichu and opened his palm.


    Zhang Zichu was notpletely ignorant of the ways of the world. As soon as this action was made, he immediately knew the intention of this person. He smiled suddenly and pretended to be puzzled, ��So, what do you mean?��


    ��Do you really not understand, or do you pretend to not understand?��


    ��I��m sorry, I don��t want to understand.��


    Zhang Zi rolled his eyes and couldn��t be bothered with this person anymore.


    This was the first time he had seen such a brazen request. Of course, it wasn��t that Zhang Zi was stingy. How could he not understand the ways of the world? He simply felt that this person was asking for a beating, but he just didn��t want to go along with this person��s wishes.


    Since the application for the international pass couldn��t be applied for, then for Zhang Zi, there was only one path left -- the free route.


    For many modern cultivators, the free route was much longer than the normal route, and it was easy to have all kinds of uncertain idents on the way.


    But Zhang Zichu still had the confidence. He was an immortal, so what kind of scene had he not seen?


    ..


    Therefore, a few dayster, Zhang Zichu arrived at the restricted area of the sea almost at the same time as Yi Jianchuan and Wang Muyu. Along the way, Zhang Zichu didn��t encounter much risk. The main problem was that he didn��t know the way, he deviated from the original route several times, which dyed the time.


    At the mouth of the sea that officially led to the restricted area of the sea, there was a small floating ind called Yama Ind.


    Many cultivators would reorganize the ind before choosing to enter the restricted area of the sea.


    However, when Zhang Zishou arrived here today, the small ind was actually filled with people, which directly stunned Zhang Zishou.


    How could there be so many cultivators who chose to go to the forbidden area of the sea to seek death this year?


    ��Fellow Daoist, may I ask what happened? The people gathered here don��t seem to make sense...��he pulled one of the people and asked, then gave him a bag of spirit stones as a thank you.


    He had stolen this from this person when he was asking questions, and then he changed the outer skin at lightning speed. This young cultivator was careless and didn��t check carefully, so he was directly fooled by Zhang Zicao.


    When he saw that Zhang Zicao had taken the initiative to give him benefits, his face was full of joy. ��Fellow Daoist, you might not know this, but most of the people whoe to the ind are here to join in the fun.��


    ��Join in the fun?��


    ��You don��t Know?��? There was a rumor that the famous sword saint of Huaxiu Nation had epted a disciple and was nning to take him to the forbidden sea zone. ��Everyone came after hearing the news and wanted to see the true appearance of sword Saint Yi and his disciple.��


    This person exined the situation to Zhang Zizi, he smiled and said, ��It��s just that the signal here is bad. If fellow Daoist opens your moments now, you will know that half of the people in your moments are in Universal Studios, and the other half are on Yama Ind.��


    Zhang Zizi:��...��

 Chapter 2074 2,070: Following The Big Boss (1/86)

    It was an unprecedented sight for so many cultivators to gather on Yama Ind, which was at the entrance of the Forbidden Zone.


    Zhang Zizi learned that in the past, many cultivators had chosen to stay on Yama Ind. Like most people, these cultivators were unaffiliated cultivators, and many of them came from different cultivation nations, but what surprised Zhang Zizi was that so many people from different cultivation nations were gathered on such a small ind, and they were all speaking Huaxiu��s Mandarin.


    As everyone knew, the culture of Huaxiu was vast and profound. Today, Mandarin had surprisingly be amonnguage in the international cultivation world, which just showed Huaxiu��s increasing international status.


    It was indeed different from the past..


    Zhang Zizi sighed in his heart. Compared to the ancient times, although the strength of the ancients at that time was extraordinary and could easily destroys, it was still chaotic.


    Today��s Earth, the modern scientific cultivation world, under the poprization of the national cultivation education system, people now lived a peaceful andfortable life. Even though their realm andbat strength were not as good as the ancient times.., but this kind of life was actually pretty good.


    There was a saying that the Great Dao was the simplest, and a stable and simple daily life often reflected the most simple sense of happiness.


    As the ancients, the more Zhang Zitao understood modern life, the more he could understand why Wang Ling had chosen to silently sacrifice himself behind the scenes to protect this world.


    It wasn��t easy to live a happy life, but there were always people who carried a heavy burden behind the scenes.


    ��I don��t think these people are just waiting for the sword saint, Right?��Zhang Zi looked around and continued to ask.


    He stared at the cultivator in front of him and continued to persecute him. Then, he quietly took away the spirit stones from this person��s body and reced them with a bag of spirit stones for him.


    When this person saw Zhang Zi taking the initiative to send money to him, he was so happy that his mouth could not close, he didn��t hide it anymore. ��It seems that this fellow Daoist is new here and doesn��t know much about the situation on Yama Ind. You might not know, but there is a wall in front of the forbidden area of the sea.��


    ��Yes, I know.��Zhang Zichu nodded. His strength was extraordinary, so he could naturally sense the invisible spiritual wall.


    ��It is said that the triangle spiritual wall surrounding the forbidden area of the sea in the Great Western spiritual sea was built by 119 supreme cultivators in order topletely block this forbidden area of the sea. ��Therefore, the lowest level of the cultivators who have chosen to court death over the years is the soul formation stage. This spiritual energy wall is very high, and it is impossible to climb over it without reaching the soul formation stage.��


    While exining, the insider nced at the three cultivators who were sitting cross-legged in front of him. ��Do you see them? It is said that the three of them came to the ind a long time ago and have been sitting cross-legged here.��


    ��But they have already reached the soul formation realm, so they can easily climb over.��Zhang Zi nodded.


    ��It��s easy to climb over the wall, but it��s not easy to survive in the restricted area of the sea. So these three are waiting for an opportunity,��the person added.


    At this point, Zhang Zi finally understood.


    These three clearly intended to follow behind a big shot and look for opportunities in the restricted area of the sea.


    To put it bluntly, they didn��t have the courage to go to the forbidden sea zone alone, but they did have the courage to go to the forbidden sea zone to gain experience behind the big shot��s Back!


    Although doing so would be a little shameless, the problem was that it could save their lives.


    The real almighty cultivators usually had no way of dealing with this kind of candy. The modern cultivation world emphasized the rule ofw, and it was very difficult to be an almighty cultivator. They would be subject to the supervision of public opinion at all times.


    If they relied on their high realm to suppress the lower realm cultivators, once the video was taken and uploaded to the Inte, then a wave of malicious editing would quickly set off a huge public opinion war, at that time, it would be a scene of social death.


    Whether you were a powerful cultivator or not, it was certain that you would have to live on a different.


    Therefore, Zhang Zichu also discovered that the theory ofbat power in the ancient times did not work very well in the modern cultivation world under certain circumstances. The higher one��s realm was, the more cautious they had to be in their words and actions.


    Because most of the people who hid behind the screen and attacked crazily were not good people.


    It was very helpless, but it was also reality.


    ��Thank you, fellow Daoist.��


    Zhang Zicao patted this person��s shoulder, and then walked toward the three itinerant cultivators who were sitting cross-legged.


    ��Hahaha, why are you thanking me? Thank you, Boss!��That person was also polite. He waved at Zhang Zicao and said goodbye. He was just about to count the spirit stones on his body to see how much he had earned this time, but in the end, when he counted.., he realized that his amount had not changed at all. On the contrary, there were two more spirit stones in his bag..


    What was going on?


    The man was dumbfounded. Then, he quickly realized that he had just met a swindler!


    Good guy... he actually wanted to get information from him!


    However, what did this man look like?


    At this moment, the poor man who had been deceived looked absent-minded. He felt that he had lost his memory. Not only could he not remember Zhang Zichu��s face, he had even forgotten his voice..


    ..


    It was not difficult for Zhang Zicao, the immortal, to erase his memory. The p on his shoulder had already cleared up the impression that person had of him.


    Logically speaking, this was not considered stealing. After all, he had used that person��s money, and he had also returned all the money.


    How could there be such a kind and innocent person like him in this world.


    He was moved for himself in his heart, and he quickly moved to the side of the three frence martial artists who were meditating.


    Zhang Zizi knew that two of these three people were about to reach their limit. In other words, if they didn��t break through before their limit, once their lifespans ran out, what awaited them was death.


    And this was also the reason why these two frence martial artists who were about to reach their limit chose to take the risk and enter the forbidden sea area.


    Zhang Zizi understood these two people.


    However.


    There were also things that he could not understand.


    For example, the third person sitting next to these two wanderers who were about to reach their limit.


    This person��s aura was reserved, clearly hiding his true realm. and the most important thing was that this person��s aura was long, and it did not seem like he was about to reach his limit, whether it was his realm or his lifespan, they were both much higher than the two wanderers next to him. But now, he was also sitting cross-legged with the same posture as the two people, which made Zhang Zizi feel a little curious.


    He looked at the man with his eyes slightly closed. He was clearly a man, but he had long eyshes, a straight nose, and skin as white as jade. With his hair tied up, his hair naturally fell to the back of his head. Even so, he did not look feminine at all, his distinct edges and corners were full of masculinity.


    Zhang Zi narrowed his eyes. What surprised him the most was that he could not see through the man��s face, because the man was wearing a mask, and with his eyesight, he could not see the face under the mask.


    Just as he was sizing him up, the man wearing the mask opened his eyes and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ��What��s the matter?��


    Zhang Zian was surprised and pointed at himself. ��You��re asking me?��


    ��Of course I��m asking you.��


    The Man��s voice was cold, and his tone was not tough. Instead, it was maic and confident.


    Zhang Zi��s interest was piqued, and he quickly asked, ��Nothing. I just want to ask if this fellow Daoist is rted to the two fellow Daoists next to him. If he��s not rted, how about traveling with me?��


    He paused for a moment, and then said, ��I saw the upper half of your face. You look a bit like an old acquaintance of mine.��

 Chapter 2075 2071, A Familiar Old Friend (1/86)

    This was definitely not Zhang Zicao��s intention to get close to him, but he really felt that this person in front of him looked very familiar. Moreover, with his cultivation level, he was actually unable to see the half of his face hidden under the mask. Zhang Zicao almost thought of a possibility very quickly.


    That was this person. There was a high probability that he was also an immemorial.


    The immemorial had a physical constitution that attracted each other. Moreover, looking at the current situation where the average cultivation level of the self-cultivators on Earth was not that high, it was actually very easy to tell if the other party was an immemorial.


    No matter how well he hid his aura, there would still be traces left behind.


    Originally, when Zhang Zichu was trapped in that supreme corpse map, he thought that all the immemorial had been captured by Daofather Wang. In the end, there were more and more examples that proved.., in the past, a portion of the Ancients had luckily escaped the seal of Daofather Wang��s corpse map.


    For example, the three ancients who had previously submitted to the Saint n, the lion-headed man of the Lion n, the Dream n��s Meng Liuli, and the undead n��s prince, the Skeleton King, all had royal blood, after losing their protection, the Saint n, which had been forced to rely on a slightly stronger force in the universe, was struggling to survive.


    And now, they had all been recruited by Wang Ling.


    Logically speaking, a normal person would definitely find it repulsive to shamelessly get close to someone like Zhang Zichu, but this young man in front of him was unusually calm.


    Under normal circumstances, the more he acted this way, the more it would exin the problem.


    Zhang Zichu was a little interested in this person in front of him. He crossed his arms and said with a smile, ��In the cultivation world, you respect the old and love the young. You really don��t know your manners at all.��


    ��Moon Spirit Danger.��


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said his name without even raising his eyes.


    After a pause, he said, ��I��m just a passer-by who came to join in the fun. I have nothing to do with the two dead people next to me.��


    Puff!


    His words were so shocking that some people who were drinking water around him spat it out.


    In fact, those who had some achievements in cultivation could tell that these two were about to die. They were in a hurry to break through, so they wanted to hug the legs of some big shot and break through the legendary forbidden sea zone in search of immortal destiny.


    But to say these two were about to die right in front of their eyes was a bit like saying they wouldn��t rest until they were shocked to death.


    For a cultivator who was about to die, such words were undoubtedly taboo. Therefore, even if many people knew about it, they wouldn��t say it directly in front of so many people.


    Seeing through and not saying it out loud was also one of the survival principles of the cultivation world..


    These two cultivators were originally meditating and meditating, but in the end, they were directly stopped by Yue Lingwei��s words.


    The corners of their mouths and eyes could be seen twitching violently, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    But in the end, the two still held it in.


    They didn��t know who Yue Lingwei was, and they had never heard of such a person in the world of itinerant cultivators. However, this person��s aura was restrained, and they knew very well that it was not good to provoke the two of them.


    The more time was up, the more they had to keep theirposure. Otherwise, before they could break through, their time mighte early. This was an action that did not make up for the loss.


    A small fluctuation almost made all eyes on Yama Ind focus on the direction of Zhang Zitao and Yue Lingwei.


    Originally, many people who gathered on this ind today were busybodies who liked to join in the fun. Everyone thought that before the legendary sword saint arrived, there would be a fight here. In the end, they saw that the two cultivators who were about to die chose not to fight, thus, their faces revealed disappointment.


    ��Sigh, they actually don��t dare to fight. It��s really boring now. If this was in the past, they would have started fighting at any minute,��someone said.


    In the modern cultivation harmonious society, cultivators naturally had to abide by the rule ofw and couldn��t directly make a move. If they directly quarreled on the street, they would be punished as provoking trouble.


    However, this was Yama Ind, right in front of the sea forbidden zone. This ce and the sea forbidden zone in front of it didn��t belong to any cultivation country. Even if they fought here, no one would catch them.


    Therefore, there was only one reason why they did not make a move, and that was because they were afraid.


    After waiting on the ind for more than half a day in boredom, Zhang Zicao found that there were more and more idle cultivators gathered here from all the major cultivation countries around.


    When he lived in Huaxiu, he had not felt it yet. Now, after witnessing it with his own eyes, he was surprised at the influence of this sword saint.


    It was indeed astonishing, and it was somewhat beyond his imagination.


    It was not strange for a person to make a name for himself in his own cultivation nation, but if he was famous in all the cultivation nations around the world, it showed his prestige in today��s cultivation world.


    Boom!


    On the distant sea level, with the afterglow of the setting sun, the distant coastline was burned red. Along with the rolling waves, an old man wearing a white training suit and a red belt with a logo stepped on the huge waves and came over.


    It was the sword Saint!


    Some people immediately cried out in surprise.


    This proved that the rumors were true. Otherwise, how could the sword saint appear at the entrance of the Sea Forbidden Zone without any reason?


    At the same time, many people turned their attention to Yi Jianchuan. The reputation of the sword saint was well known. There had been rumors of him recruiting a sessor disciple since a long time ago, but the rumors were all broken, now, it was the sword saint himself who announced his strength to the world and announced that he had found a sessor disciple in front of the media.


    Therefore, many people were curious and wanted to see the true appearance of this sessor disciple.


    They could see a huge water ball behind Yi Jianchuan standing on the huge wave.


    ��It��s the sword saint��s disciple. He��s inside!��


    On Yama Ind, all the unaffiliated cultivators who had gathered here were excited as if they had been injected with stimnts.


    Only Zhang Zitao, Yue Lingwei, and the two unaffiliated cultivators who were about to die remained calm.


    The four of them did not make a move. They did not even look in the direction where the sword saint wasing from.


    From the beginning, Zhang Zitao felt that it was very strange.


    Although his mission was to go to the restricted area of the sea to look for the missing macaxi, because the customs did not take a long detour, he arrived at the entrance of the restricted area of the sea around the same time as the sword saint and Wang Muyu.


    But because he was a member of the war sect, Zhang Zicao was very clear about the situation on Wang Muyu��s side.


    And the sword Saint had only released the news that he had epted a true disciple. He did not mention who this person was, nor did he say what cultivation n he had for the future.


    So how did the group of people gathered on Yama Ind know about this?


    Who had leaked the news behind the scenes? And it was precisely because Zhang Zichu felt that something was fishy that he was not in a hurry to go to the restricted sea area to look for Miko Arsi.


    Compared to that Miko Arsi, it was more important for Zhang Zichu to cover for Wang Muyu. That was why Zhang Zichu had decided to stay here the moment he felt that something was fishy.


    He wanted to wait and see. At least, he wanted to protect the sword saint and Wang Muyu in front of everyone.


    ��Kill!��


    Just as he was thinking, some of the people who were watching the show on the ind finally could not hide anymore. These people were organized and had ns. They were waiting for the moment when the sword saint rushed over to reveal his fierceness!


    They turned into streams of light and shot out from the ind. Their targets were Yi Jianchuan and Wang Muyu!

 Chapter 2076 2072, Wang Muyu: I Was Careless! (1/86)

    A few minutes before he got close to Yama Ind, Wang Muyu had already sensed that the ind was crowded with people. Because his real identity was a dragon descendant, the powerful natural perception of the dragon race also made him especially sensitive to all kinds of malice.


    He did not show the slightest hint of fear. He calmly looked at Yi Jianchuan��s water prison that was built with the barrier of Sword Qi to wrap himself up.


    ��Teacher, so you knew all along?��


    Wang Muyu opened his mouth to ask, using a soft and cute voice that could not be ignored.


    He knew that he had been tricked again. On the artificialke, Yi Jianchuan was kind enough to help him find his parents. He kept asking about the so-called image of his parents in his memory.


    All of this care and kindness was probably just a well-nned n.


    Moreover, Wang Muyu felt that whether this disciple was him or not, yi Jianchuan would bring that ��Disciple��here in the end.


    There was no other reason. Imagine that the sword saint who had not epted a true disciple for thousands of years suddenly epted a disciple.


    And this was something that had just happened today.


    Just as they were about to leave, hundreds of people who had heard the news and came to join in the fun actually appeared on Yama Ind.


    Where did this group of people hear the news?


    Not only did they gather so quickly, but there were also some ��Experts��who were not considered experts in Wang Muyu��s eyes.


    ��Muyu, this old man said that I wanted to find your parents. I��m not lying to you.��


    Yi Jianchuan said. It was as if he already knew what the little guy in front of him was thinking from Wang Muyu��s sigh. ��It��s just that this old man does have other motives.��


    In the end, he still told the truth to Wang Muyu.


    Because he clearly knew that the little guy in front of him was extraordinary. Beating around the bush would instead cause disgust. It was better to just say it out loud so that it would be clearer.


    Some words had to be said out loud, and hiding it would instead be a hidden danger.


    ��This old man has always suspected that someone is secretly spying on you,��Yi Jianchuan said.


    ��Someone is spying on you?��Wang Muyu raised his eyebrows curiously.


    He was smart and understood everything in an instant. ��So you chose to meet me in such a quiet ce today to test whether this news would leak out?��


    ��That��s right.��Yi Jianchuan nodded.


    He thought that the person who was spying on him might attack him in the sea forbidden zone. But now it seemed that the other party was also afraid of the Sea Forbidden Zone.


    Hence, he chose to gather these people at the entrance of the sea to ambush them. On the surface, they were here to join in the fun, but in reality, they were instigated by others to ambush him.


    But honestly speaking, Wang Mu Yu still couldn��t understand this situation.


    The green maple residence was indeed a secluded ce, but with Wang Mu Yu��s insight, it was impossible for him to not notice that someone was monitoring the situation there.


    After all, in terms ofbat strength, although Wang Muyu was young, he was also at the universe level.


    He was an existence that surpassed levels, nes, and dimensions. With the current standards of Earth��s cultivators, apart from his father, Wang Ling, and his aunt, Wang Nuan, anyone who used their spiritual senses to monitor him would be able topletely avoid him, this was a fantasy.


    Unless there was still a top-notch expert like his father, Wang Ling, and his aunt, Wang Nuan, hidden on earth!


    At that moment, Wang Muyu��s thoughts flew.


    He even thought of the possibility that father Wang might have given birth to a nuclear bomb outside because of an extramarital affair..


    After all, it was very rare for an existence topletely evade his senses and spy on everything without him noticing.


    Thus, just as Wang Muyu couldn��t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn��t think of anyone else on earth who could have such a powerful spiritual sense scanning ability.


    Yi Jianchuan slowly took out something that was out of Wang Muyu��s expectations but within reason from his white training suit.


    It was something in the shape of a leaf. The reason why he said that was because he could tell with the naked eye that it wasn��t a leaf at all!


    That was because no leaf could have such precise chip patterns. Even though this leaf was extremely realistic and as thin as a Cicada��s wing, the high-tech feeling on it still left Wang Muyu speechless.


    ��Teacher, this is...��


    ��This is... modern cultivation technology.��


    ��...��Wang Muyu realized that he was still young after all.


    Although he was born in this modern cultivation world that was filled with high-tech, the genes in his bones still originated from ancient times.


    In the end, his thinking was still limited... he didn��t rule out the endless possibilities brought about by the modern cultivation background. He only thought about whether the other party used spiritual sense to probe.


    In the end, he actually used the modern cultivation technology..


    He was careless.


    He was careless!


    ��This is a very exquisite camouge monitor.��


    ��...��


    ��I told you before that when the sword intent is bright, everything can be turned into a sword and ride the wind. This principle is the same when applied to this sophisticated modern technological equipment.��


    After saying this, the sword saint took out an object that looked like ake crab from his clothes.


    ��Teacher, may I ask what this is...��


    ��As you can see, this looks like ake crab on the surface, but it��s actually a very delicate camouge surveince device.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Jianchuan took out a mineral water bottle filled withke water from his clothes.


    Wang Muyu��s small face showed great confusion at first, but it immediately turned into horror. ��It can��t be... This is also a sophisticated surveince device?��


    ��You��re too low-leveled, Muyu. This time, the disguise is not in the bottle itself, but in the bottle.��


    Yi Jianchuan said with unusual calmness, ��Do you see the mayfly in this water bottle? This is a very sophisticated camouge surveince device.��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Wang Muyu was in a mess. He had never thought that the modern cultivation��s precise technology had developed to such an extent.


    ��These have already been discovered. There should be some that haven��t been discovered yet.��


    ��So now, there shouldn��t be any surveince, right?��Wang Muyu asked while carefully inspecting his surroundings.


    This time, he took into ount the factors of modern technology and directly used the maic dragon��s ability to release a pulse wave. Under such a maic shock wave, even the most sophisticated technology would be destroyed in an instant.


    ��Of course there isn��t any now,��Yi Jianchuan said with his eyes half closed.


    With his realm, it wouldn��t be difficult for him not to be seen by the surveince equipment. He just needed to release sword qi and sweep the surrounding area.


    As an important ce in huaxiu to receive international guests, the Qingfeng residence, especially the area where the ten generals often stayed, should have undergone strict and thorough investigation to ensure that there was no possibility of being watched by outsiders.


    However, even in such an environment, he was still surrounded by so many ��Very exquisite camouge surveince equipment.��That was very intriguing.


    In the beginning, Yi Jianchuan had even guessed that it might be the intention of the Lord at the top. However, now that he had used the matter of taking in a disciple to probe, the other party��s hidden fox tail was instantly exposed.


    These people who were hired came in all kinds of ways. They were not a system at all. Instead, they were formed by itinerant cultivators.


    Now that they had gathered on the ind and received the information, they intended to attack them.


    Sword Saints were not easy to deal with, so among the itinerant cultivators on the ind, there were naturally experts who were on par with Yi Jianchuan.


    ��So, teacher, are these people here for you or for me?��Wang Muyu stared at the dark crowd on the ind and asked curiously.


    ��I��m not sure yet. Maybe it��s because of the problem left behind by my junior brother. I just didn��t expect that there would be a venerated immortal realm itinerant cultivator on this small ind today...��


    Yi Jianchuan sighed. ��Muyu, are you afraid?��


    ��Teacher��s expression doesn��t show any fear, so of course I��m not afraid,��Wang Muyu said without hesitation.


    There was indeed a venerated immortal on the ind, but for some reason, Wang Muyu was very confident in Yi Jianchuan. He kept feeling that this old man was very mysterious, as if he was hiding something.


    To say the least, no matter how bad it was, there were still acquaintances on this ind.


    He could see Zhang Zi stealing from afar.


    The two of them looked at each other from afar and smiled knowingly.


    Venerated Immortal?


    So what..


    There was more than just that unaffiliated cultivator on the ind.

 Chapter 2077 2,073, Legendary Itinerant Cultivator Hong Siqi (1/86)

    On Yama Ind, the itinerant cultivators who had originally said that they were just here to join in the fun immediately turned into streaks of light and shot forward when they saw sword saint approaching.


    But in the end, they were just a motley crew. The key figure was still that itinerant cultivator immortal venerable who had concealed his aura from the start and had been hiding on the ind.


    The first venerated immortal on Earth was Zhenyuan. Now that Zhenyuan had befriended Wang Ling, his realm had long surpassed that of a venerated immortal.


    But for the vast majority of cultivators on Earth, the venerated immortal realm after the peak of the ninth level of true immortal realm was the new God of Earth.


    The gap between realms was often insurmountable, and the gap between a venerated immortal and a true immortal was naturally abnormally obvious.


    No matter how strong a true immortal was, it was limited to Earth.


    As long as one reached the venerated immortal realm, as long as they had sufficient resources, they could start a short interster journey in the universe.


    Just based on this point alone, it was enough to judge the huge gap between the two like an abyss.


    For an itinerant cultivator to be able to directly enter the venerated immortal realm after leveling up on Earth, it was enough to prove that the other party must have been at the peak of ninth level true immortal realm before leveling up, and must have umted a lot of sea of Qi spiritual energy for a long time, otherwise, it would be impossible toplete the breakthrough to the venerated immortal realm within a short period of time after leveling up.


    Right now, the number of venerated immortals on Earth could be counted with open hands. The lost macaxi in Greo City was said to be the first person to advance to the venerated immortal realm after leveling up.


    Now, what made people feel even more ironic was that the first person would actually lose him in the forbidden sea area. It was also very ridiculous.


    Zhang Zicao crossed his arms. Up until now, he had the mentality of watching a show. Only when it was necessary would he make a move.


    He also wanted to see if this legendary sword saint was hiding anything.


    ��Kill!��


    All the itinerant cultivators made a move. Among them, the lowest realm was at the peak of the ninth level of the nascent soul realm. With a raise of his hand, the light effect of all kinds of magic tools interweaved into one. Spiritual energy spread out in the void directly, enveloping the sky in a gorgeous scene.


    A seemingly intense chaotic battle was about to break out.


    However, Yi Jianchuan��s expression did not change at all. The purpose of his trip to the sea forbidden zone this time was to test out who had been spying on him behind the scenes all this time, now, the mysterious party that was besieging him and Wang Muyu, the disciple he had just taken in, was exactly who.


    On this basis, he also wanted to help Wang Muyu find useful clues in the sea forbidden zone to find his biological parents.


    And the prerequisite for finding his biological parents was that he had to win this battle! He could not lose!


    He gently raised his hand, and a ball of seawater condensed on his fingertip along with the sword intent.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the ball of seawater directly split apart in his hand. Drops of water mixed with the sword intent of the infinite sword principle separated from it, then, in the process of rapidly striking back in all directions, they turned into small swords that were almost impossible to see clearly with the naked eye.


    The small swords condensed from seawater droplets were as thin as gossamer, directly sweeping out towards all the people who were besieging the area.


    In an instant, the itinerant cultivators who were attacking from the sky fell like locusts. Their thighs were pierced through, and their skin and flesh were directly split open, with blood flowing everywhere.


    Wang Muyu could see that Yi Jianchuan actually did not want the lives of these people.


    And this also happened to be the most cunning part of this guy��s encirclement.


    He chose to make his move before the entrance to the forbidden sea area.


    If he really entered the forbidden sea area, then life and death would be determined. Even if he directly killed all of them, it wouldn��t be a problem.


    But although Yama Ind was an open public ind that didn��t belong to any cultivation country, it was still within the limits of the international cultivationw.


    If there were arge number of wandering cultivators who died here, it would probably be disadvantageous to Huaxiu nation in the international cultivation world��s public opinion. Those remote cultivation countries liked to add fuel to the fire on certain issues and distort ck and white, they even made up stories directly and used all kinds of magicalherworld filters to viciously edit some originally normal scenes into horror movies.


    Pu! Pu! Pu! ..


    The sword intent of the Limitless Sword Dao, water drop sword intent, swept out in all directions one after another. This move had practicallypleted the instant clearing of those itinerant cultivators.


    Yi Jianchuan did not kill anyone, but those who were injured no longer dared to make a move.


    The peak ninth level true immortal realm was the strongest realm on earth that no one dared to easily challenge before earth leveled up.


    But now, after leveling up, in the eyes of some people, the wheel of fortune had turned.


    Not far away, a young man who had been sitting cross-legged on the ind for a long time opened his eyes.


    Before this, he had been hiding his aura very well, thinking that it was wless. But Zhang Zicao and Wang Muyu had already smelled it from a long distance.


    Before seeing Yue Lingwei, Zhang Zicao had already confirmed that there was another venerated immortal realm expert besides Yue Lingwei, who was suspected to be the eternal one.


    However, at this time, he still pretended not to know and looked at Yue Lingwei with the face of a curious baby. ��Eh? Why aren��t you going on? So it wasn��t your n to assassinate the Sword Saint and his disciple?��


    Yue Lingwei secretly rolled his eyes, and the corner of his mouth under the mask twitched violently. He felt that Zhang Zicao��s level of deliberately probing was too poor.


    As long as one was not stupid, one could almost guess that this was a trick.


    Perhaps to avoid misunderstanding, Yue Lingwei took a deep breath and said coldly, ��I never wanted to make a move. But if you want to know who made a move, I can tell you.��


    ��Who was it?��


    ��A legendary itinerant cultivator, Hong Siqi.��


    ��Never heard of him.��Zhang Zicao shook his head.


    ��You should also be a itinerant cultivator, right? You haven��t even heard of Hong Siqi��s name.��Yue Lingwei had yet to speak, the two cultivators on the side, whom Zhang Zicao had called ��The dying man��, spoke almost in unison.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zicao discovered something interesting. ��Eh? So you two are twins?��


    ��So what if I am?��


    ��My name is Ouyang Shuikun.��


    ��My name is Ouyang Fenkun.��


    The two introduced themselves.


    ��I��m sorry, I��ve never heard of your names before.��


    Zhang Zicao cupped his fists. He felt that these two brothers were quite interesting.


    It was indeed rude of him to call the two of them people who were about to die, but the two of them held themselves back and did not fall out. They even continued to answer his questions as usual.


    With this bit of temperament, Zhang Zi secretly felt that the probability of these two people sessfully breaking through to the venerated immortal realm was at least 2% higher


    ��There are a lot of itinerant cultivators in this world, and everyone��s way of life is different. It��s normal for people who aren��t in the itinerant cultivator circle not to know about us brothers. But you should know the name Hong Siqi.��


    The slightly thinner Ouyang Shuikun among the two said, ��Odd Zhuo, you should know, right?��


    ��He��s a city hero, a legend today, and he defeated a demon king. Of course I know that.��Zhang Zi Snickered.


    ��You only know one thing, but you don��t know the other.��


    Ouyang shuikun said, ��There��s always been a rumor in the itinerant cultivator world that odd zhuo built so many merits because he had a master behind him.��


    ��Oh? There��s such a saying?��This time, Zhang Zicao��s eyes really lit up. He felt as if he could eat a big melon.


    ��You didn��t expect this, did you? There��s even more you didn��t expect!��


    Ouyang Shuikun chuckled. ��Actually, this Hong Siqi is odd Zhuo��s master!��


    Zhang Zicao:��? ? ? ?��

 Chapter 2078 2,074, Hong Siqi’s Immortal Cultivation Method (1/86)

    Zhang Zicao was stunned at first by these words, and then his body began to Twitch.


    This wasn��t a sudden seizure, but he was holding back hisughter, and he felt that he couldn��t hold it in any longer.


    Zhang Zicao hadn��t expected that there would still be people pretending to be odd Zhuo��s master these days.


    Although there had always been rumors of an expert backing Odd Zhuo in the martial arts world, and there had even been a time when he had caused a storm, in the end, it was the president of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Schools, Sun Dakang, who had helped odd zhuo out because he cherished this talent.


    But even if the president himself hade forward, there were always people who didn��t believe this.


    It was said that rumors stopped at the wise, but sometimes the people around you weren��t necessarily wise either..


    What��s more, the fact that Odd Zhuo had a master was actually not a rumor in general.


    So Zhang Zi secretly felt that Hong Siqi had most likely taken advantage of this matter.


    Odd Zhuo��s reputation was now resounding, and there were as many unaffiliated cultivators roaming the world as there were hairs on an ox��s back. Without the clothing of any sect or faction, they naturally wouldn��t be able to enjoy the various promotional resources provided by the sect.


    If they wanted to spread their reputation in this modern cultivation world, itinerant cultivators had to find their own gimmicks.


    In essence, this was the same concept as product marketing.


    Zhang Zitao was a neer to the modern cultivation world.


    He didn��t know what marketing was, but he knew that regardless of whether Hong Siqi was a legend of itinerant cultivators or not, he was bound to be a liar.


    ��Did he really say to the public that he was Odd Master Zhuo?��Zhang Zizi was curious.


    After all, as someone who knew exactly what kind of person odd master Zhuo was, Zhang Zizi was also very curious about the fact that someone dared to impersonate Wang Ling.


    ��As for himself, he doesn��t seem to have responded to this matter directly, but although it��s just a rumor.��


    Ouyang shuikun replied, ��In the itinerant cultivator circle, not everyone knows about this, but at least seventy percent of the people know!��


    On the side, Ouyang Fenkun, who was his older brother, immediately echoed, ��Why is it only 70% ? !��


    ��70% , it��s someone else��s. That��s already very strong. Unaffiliated cultivators are asmon as the clouds, and there are no other forces to rely on. It��s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to make a name for yourself.��


    Seeing the two brothers starting a ssic dialogue like crosstalk, Zhang Zizipletely understood the meaning of the dialogue.


    First of all, there was no doubt about Hong Siqi��s strength. He had already stepped into the venerated immortal realm at the speed of light after leveling up on Earth, and his strength was so great that in the eyes of many ordinary people, a legendary existence like him seemed to have no reason to lie at all.


    At least he was more than enough to be Odd Zhuo��s master.


    And the most cunning thing was that Hong Siqi himself had never directly responded to such rumors, which gave this matter an even more mysterious veil.


    This gave people even more reason to believe that this person was Odd Zhuo��s master.


    Because when rumors came, there were usually two types of situations.


    If you exined it, those who believed you would feel guilty and anxious.


    If you didn��t exin it, those who believed in it would instead think that it was true.


    As more and more people believed in it, this rumor eventually became ��True��in the eyes of many people.


    How ironic!


    Zhang Zizi sighed inwardly.


    The key thing was that Hong Siqi couldn��t be med for this; after all, he himself hadn��t said that he was odd master Zhuo.


    And there was no way to prove that Hong Siqi had spread this rumor himself.


    ��Then do you know why Hong Siqi ambushed the Sword Saint?��Zhang Zizi could tell that the two of them had probably already known that Hong Siqi would ambush the sword saint, which was why they hade to King Yama Ind in advance.


    Watching a mighty figure with a higher realm fight might be a shortcut to improve their cultivation than going to the forbidden sea zone to look for opportunities.


    Therefore, Zhang Zicao thought that ording to the original n of the two of them, they should be here


    ��What else can itinerant cultivators do for? It��s nothing more than money. Hong Siqi himself still has a lot of debts.��


    A venerated immortal could still owe debts?


    Zhang Zicao was dumbfounded again.


    ��Haven��t you heard? Hong Siqi is a loan cultivator, which is why he was able to concentrate resources in a short period of time andplete the breakthrough. He became the first among the numerous itinerant cultivators to break through to the venerated immortal realm.��


    ��Loan... immortal cultivator?��


    The corners of Zhang Zicao��s mouth twitched, and he became more and more curious about this weirdo Hong Siqi.


    The venerated immortal realm... After the current upgrade, earth had already reced the true immortal realm and be the new God realm.


    If it weren��t for a special monster like Wang Ling, it wouldn��t be a problem for Hong Siqi to rank among the top ten ordinary cultivators on Earth.


    Moreover, he had already reached venerated immortal realm, so he could travel the universe!


    If he really didn��t care at all, Hong Siqi could have just left, but he hadn��t.


    This proved that he still wanted to continue developing on Earth, as well as the things he missed.


    But what else could an expert like him miss?


    ��Killing the sword saint.��. No matter who the person behind it was, as long as Hong Siqi could kill the sword saint, he would not only be able to pay off all the loans he had. He could also use this to spread his reputation from the unaffiliated cultivator circle. At that time, he would receive both fame and fortune.��


    At this moment, the Moon spirit danger who had been immersed for a long time spoke again.


    In the next second, as if to confirm everyone��s guess, the itinerant cultivators who surrounded Yi Jianchuan in the air were shot down into the sea like locusts.


    The entire Yama King Ind began to shake with a boom.


    In a hidden depression on Yama King Ind, spirit light was boiling. Hong Siqi disyed an astonishing deterrence. This was the aura of a venerated immortal. The entire Yama King Ind began to sink under the pressure of this venerated immortal spirit. For a moment, the surrounding sea water surged, steam was burned out by the boiling hot spirit energy, causing the surrounding space to be almost instantly surrounded byyers of dense fog.


    The ground on the ind melted on the spot. At the same time, the apanying heaven and earth phenomenon and the eruption of the underwater volcano. The thick volcanic ash dyed the sky above King Yama Ind dark red.


    Everything looked like the arrival of the end of the world.


    This was not the full power of a venerated immortal. It was just Hong Siqi��s unteral deterrence.


    His target was clear -- he wasing for the sword saint.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Zhang Zicao finally saw the face of this legendary... the number one immortal cultivator with loans, Hong Siqi.


    He couldn��t be called immortal-like; his eyebrows were extremely high, and his nose bridge was tall. From his appearance, he looked like a mixed-blood with a head of ck hair. The most obvious feature was his bangs on his forehead, this slightly curled curve was actually somewhat simr to Odd Zhuo��s.


    Good heavens..


    Wasn��t this just a way to ride the Heat? !


    This was real!


    Zhang Zichu couldn��t stand this pretentious look at all. He had wanted to see if Yi Jianchuan had a way to receive his attack, but now he couldn��t help rolling up his sleeves as if he was ready to go up and fight.


    It was at this moment that Yue Lingwei grabbed his arm again. ��Wait a moment.��


    Zhang Zizi:��?��


    Yue Lingwei��s back was still sitting upright. He let go of his arm and looked into the distance. He said calmly, ��The sword saint is about to advance.��


    Zhang Zizi calmed down and sensed again.


    When he sensed the obscure fluctuation of Qi sea on Yi Jianchuan��s body, his expression changed in shock.


    ��He became a Saint?��


    Zhang Zizi couldn��t believe it.


    But at this moment, he felt the aura of an immortal saint from Yi Jianchuan��s body!


    Before earth had leveled up, almost all ninth level true immortal experts would choose to store their spiritual power in a specific qi sea, waiting for the right opportunity to release the spiritual power in their Qi Sea toplete the breakthrough!


    However, most people were always a little bit weaker at this step, so they needed to spend a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to repair thest bit of spiritual power that was missing.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that this legendary sword saint could actually choose to directly unseal the spiritual power in his sea of Qi that he had umted for many years after facing the immortal venerable itinerant cultivator Hong Siqi��s oppression!


    Moreover, he directly crossed a great realm!


    Bing a saint in public!

 Chapter 2079 2075, The Number One Sword Saint On Land (1/86)

    ��I��m lucky to have opened the limitless ocean of Qi in all directions!��


    At this moment, when the number one sword saint onnd shouted out the spell, the entire world seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    Hong Siqi��s expression changed. He could feel the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth that he controlled beingpletely absorbed by the Limitless Sword Dao, turning it into the wedding dress of the Limitless Sword Dao.


    It was the true convergence of all qi,bining all the Qi of heaven and earth into one.


    Everyone��s expression changed in shock, especially the earth cultivators. They didn��t even see the scene of the big shots on Earth ascending to venerated immortal.


    But now, they saw this legendary sword saint from Huaxiu nation ascend to the peak of the Sage realm. He directly stood on the open sea, withstanding the enormous pressure of this legendary itinerant cultivator, Hong Siqi, and went against the trend to ascend to the sage realm in one fell swoop!


    The onlookers all sucked in a cold breath. In other words, the sword Saint had reached the peak of the ninth level true immortal realm even earlier than the rumors said, and had been umting strength for a thousand years.


    Now, he had directlyid his cards on the table, unsealing the sea of Qi that had been umting in his body for a thousand or even several thousand years. He had instantly found a faster path to leap up along with the immortal venerable spiritual pressure released by Hong Siqi.


    This was not only because he had umted a lot, but also because he had an astonishingprehension ability.


    Although Wang Muyu had long expected that his teacher, who he had just taken in as his disciple, might have hidden something and possessed something extraordinary, and although he was not surprised by this breakthrough, he was most fascinated and fascinated by the strength that Yi Jianchuan had disyed.


    The current sword Saint had truly cultivated the holy path and reached the peak of the Immortal Sage realm!


    However, a few minutes ago, he was still at the peak of the ninth level of true immortal realm. Facing Hong Siqi, who was a level higher than him, his teacher was still standing there solemnly, like a giant who could hold up the sky and the earth, like Pangu who had split open the sky, he was always fearless and unyielding.


    He thought of what Yi Jianchuan had said to him before. As long as he was fearless, everything could be turned into a sword in his hand.


    Anyone could boast. Wang Muyu had thought that it was just a special lecture from Yi Jianchuan. Now that he saw it, he realized that he was very wrong.


    It turned out that his teacher... was really not afraid of anything!


    So what if he was a level higher than him?


    If there was a sword in his heart, there was nothing in this world that could not be broken!


    It could be said that the situation on the battlefield hadpletely reversed. Reaching the Immortal Sage realm was among the regr cultivators on earth! Yi Jianchuan had obtained the witness of everyone here and confirmed his ascension to the Sage realm! He had be the number one person! He did not live up to his legendary reputation!


    Hong Siqi would never have dreamed that the deal he had epted would turn into a dead end for him. Originally, he should have killed this legendary sword sage with the posture of a venerated immortal and made a name for himself!


    However, the situation had been reversed at this moment. There was no chance for him to make aeback in the short term.


    He only stood in his original position, sword light floating around him, and endless spiritual light lingering around him. Wang Muyu and Zhang Zitao both knew that this was no longer the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth that they had absorbed from Earth.


    A venerated immortal could travel through the universe and have the ability to get used to the environment of the universe. They could also absorb a small amount of cosmic spiritual energy from the universe to regte their breathing and form an internal cirction.


    However, the amount of cosmic spiritual energy absorbed was obviously far from enough. Therefore, venerated immortals usually needed to bring their own supplies when traveling through the universe. Otherwise, it was easy to get lost halfway through.


    In the ancient times, those problems that might be due to insufficient spiritual energy in the body directly caused the body to be unable to function normally. Under the environment of the universe, there were many cultivators who were frozen on the spot and turned into an eternal human-shaped meteorite.


    Reaching the saint realm meant that one would no longer be restricted by the spiritual energy of the universe. One could even directly sense the spiritual energy of the universe and absorb energy from it.


    Hong Siqi waspletely panicking. This was no longer at the same level of strength. There was no need to fight at all.


    However, at this moment, it was obviously impossible for him to die easily.


    After all, he was the one who made the first move. He was in the wrong.


    Therefore, he tried to exin himself.


    In the void, an ethereal voice kept ringing in his ears, ��Sword saint, it��s just a misunderstanding. There��s no need to be so serious.��


    ��Since ancient times, those who offend Huaxiu will be killed no matter how far away they are!��


    Sword saint was calm andposed. With his hands behind his back, he calmly replied, ��Hong Siqi, no matter who wants you, I just want to say one thing to you.��


    His voice was not loud, but it was like the Great Dao��s great bell. It could be transmitted to almost every corner of the Earth.


    ��Cut open one sword to prevent ten thousand swords froming!��


    As soon as he said this, everyone knew that there was no room for discussion on this matter.


    Moreover, from these words, it was obvious that Yi Jianchuan was notpletely ignorant of Hong Siqi��s background.


    On the contrary, at this moment, he might have already guessed who the mastermind behind Hong Siqi was.


    ��Teacher, you should have an idea of who the mastermind is, right?��At this moment, Wang Muyu asked.


    Yi Jianchuan immediately replied with a voice transmission. His tone was gentle yet kind. ��Muyu, you must know that not everyone in this world hopes for us to be good.��


    ��They can��t bear to see others living a good life, which is why they have repeatedly stirred up disputes. Teacher��s sword strike isn��t aimed at Hong Siqi, but at the ambition of the person behind him.��


    ��Teacher��s sword strike is to tell him that as long as teacher is around, no one can think of scheming against me, Huaxiu...��


    With that said.


    Whoosh!


    The surrounding seawater instantly surged, and the sea level within a radius of 100 li actually rose at the same time!


    Everyone��s expression changed, and they sucked in a breath of cold air. The surrounding frence martial artists couldn��t sit still and quickly retreated from Yama Ind,


    this sword was formed from the sea water within a radius of 100 miles. As the sea surface rose in all directions, countless water tornadoes condensed in several directions, condensing into a single point in the Void!


    Then, it was quickly frozen with the universe spiritual energy! It was refined into the Saint Sword of the sea!


    This was a sword that manipted the will of the sea, and it was effortless. There was no sign of panic.


    This proved that the sword saint did not use the full power of the Immortal Sage realm in such arge-scale movement of Spiritual Qi.


    Everyone was frightened. If this sword was to sh down, a new trench would be created on earth!


    Many people were sweating profusely, including Hong Siqi. However, the difference was that people in the region could escape. Only Hong Siqi was directly suppressed by the sword.


    Hong Siqi, the Venerable Immortal, was frozen on the spot as if his acupoints had been pressed. His entire body was constantly being prated by the sword Qi of the sword saint, sealing his spirit and breaking his meridians, making it impossible for him to turn the situation around.


    ��A loan for immortal cultivation... good guy, what should I do with the money I owe with this sword?��Among the onlookers, Zhang Zicao suddenly thought of a very magical question.


    He floated in the air and watched the battle from afar. On his right stood Yue Lingwei, and in his left and right hands were the Ouyang brothers who were ��About to die.��.


    The two brothers had been watching the Battle of the venerated immortal realm, looking for ways to break through. In the end, they directly saw the Battle of the immortal sage realm and actually fainted on the spot in excitement.


    ��Hong Siqi might not die. Someone will protect him,��Yue Lingwei deduced.


    Sure enough, just as he finished speaking.


    In the distant space, a voice was transmitted over..

 Chapter 2080 2,076, The World-Shaking Party A (1/86)

    Everyone was surprised that they could choose to protect Hong Siqi at this time.


    Even if this person��s strength was not as strong as the sword saint, he was definitely a big shot in the Cultivation Circle on Earth.


    After all, those hidden mighty figures in the cultivation countries might not be able to reach the same realm as Yi Jianchuan.


    Therefore, everyone judged in their hearts that at the very least... only Yuanzun realm cultivators were qualified to speak with a sword saint who had reached the peak of the Sage realm.


    ��Congrattions, sword saint, for reaching the Sage Realm.��


    This was a mandarin sentence with a heavy foreign ent. It was not standard, but it could be understood by people.


    An ethereal voice sounded from the void. After being encrypted, it was hazy, and no one who had not reached the peak of the ninth level of true immortal realm could hear the content of the conversation.


    However, Zhang Zicao could hear it. He was an immortal, so his realm could not bepared to the cultivators on Earth.


    At the scene, besides him, Zhang Zicao judged that there were a few other people who could hear it.


    One of them was Wang Muyu. This kid was a god-level dragon descendant. Although he was pretending to be a disciple here, with an innocent look on his face... it had to be said that his acting skills were really good, just looking at this ��Cute��face, Zhang Zichu felt like he was about to be deceived.


    In addition, there were Ouyang Fenkun and Ouyang Shuikun, the two funny brothers who were about to die. Unfortunately, they had already passed out, so they couldn��t hear anything.


    Therefore, in this scene, other than the two people mentioned above, there were two other people who could hear this voice.


    One was Hong Siqi, who was in the venerated immortal realm.


    And the other person was Yue Lingwei, who was standing next to him.


    He had always felt that this person��s identity was extraordinary, and there was a familiar feeling all over his body.


    ��This voice, does it sound like the mixiu nation��s Sovereign?��Zhang Zitao whispered in his ear.


    Yue Lingwei was not a fool, so she naturally heard Zhang Zitao��s meaning.


    He was still testing him.


    Yue Lingwei felt that it was too tiring, and Zhang Zitao was too suspicious. Although this kind of eternal warrior had always been cautious and careful, it was easy to ruin things if this went on.


    Therefore, while the two Ouyang brothers were unconscious, Yue Lingwei decided toy out his cards to Zhang Zitao.


    He sighed. ��I can hear you. You Don��t have to test me, Mr. Eternal Thief.��


    ��Who on Earth are you? Are you also an immemorial?��Zhang Zicao wasn��t surprised that Yue Lingwei could reveal his identity. After all, they were both cultivators who had transcended earth,


    ��Yue Lingwei. Why Don��t you remove the middle word from this name andbine it again?��Yue Lingwei said calmly.


    ��This... Hehe, I see!��


    In an instant, Zhang Zicao came to a realization.


    If this spirit was removed, then this spirit was the moon and the danger. Together, they formed the crispy characters for Ling Zhenren��s favorite crispy noodle snack.


    No wonder this person gave off a familiar feeling. It was just that his casual and ancient appearance, like that of a Taoist priest, couldn��t help making people feel a little dazed.


    ��So You��re Ling Zhenren��s real clone?��Zhang Zicao asked cautiously telepathically.


    He knew that Wang Ling already had a real clone at the moment, crispy noodles dao monarch.


    But crispy noodles dao monarch was on another mission, so it was impossible for him to be here.


    ��No.��


    However, Moon spirit danger directly denied Zhang Zicao��s guess, and he didn��t n to hide it and said straightforwardly, ��I��m Crispy Noodles Dao monarch��s real clone.��


    The corners of Zhang Zitao��s mouth twitched. ��In other words, you��re the real clone of the real clone...��


    Oh, my God... You��re putting on a doll here!


    The real clone had only had a portion of the original body��s strength.


    Now that the real clone had evolved into a real clone, itsbat strength was at least at the Dao ancestor realm or even higher... this was outrageous!


    As expected, Wang Ling was a monster to the core.


    Just thinking about it gave Zhang Zicao Goosebumps.


    How Strong was he?


    Ancestral Immortal?


    Was there really someone in this universe who had reached the ancestral immortal realm?


    Moreover, Zhang Zicao even felt that he couldn��t use the current realm system to limit his imagination when dealing with Wang Ling.


    Perhaps there was a stronger realm above ancestral immortal..


    Zhang Zicao couldn��t help sighing.


    He couldn��t bear to think about it now.


    ��You came here to spy on me?��Zhang Zicao asked.


    ��With Senior��s battle strength, it��s more than enough to find Miko Arsi. I��m here for something else, of course.��


    Yue lingwei said, ��Senior should know that although our real clones are split from the main body, they are restricted by the main body. ��As long as the main body gives the slightest thought, we will disintegrate. ��However, our true clones aren��t as weak as the other clones. If they are injured, they will turn into dust and disappear. In fact, they will only act ording to the will of the main body.��


    ��I naturally know this.��


    Zhang Zi nodded. ��True clones all have their own independent thoughts. Your Souls are also independent. Thus, you came here because... crispy noodles daolord wanted you to.��


    ��Yes.��


    Yue Ling smiled. ��The one in the restricted area of the sea is very dangerous. Bai Zhe��s subordinate is the strongest dragon descendant. He��s worried, so he sent me here to take a look. ��After entering the restricted area of the sea, I��ll ask senior Zi Zi Zi to work with me on our own. I��m afraid we��ll attract attention if we travel together.��


    ��I see. I understand.��


    After knowing Yue Ling��s motive foring here, Zhang Zi nodded to himself.


    The two of them understood each other.


    After the showdown, they stopped talking and just looked at the scene in front of them quietly.


    In front of them.


    The illusory conversation was still going on. Facing the Holy Sword of the sea that Yi Jianchuan had condensed with the help of the Immortal Sage realm, the Mixiu nation��s Yuan Zun had forced his way in. This actually surprised both Zhang Zi Zi and Yue Lingwei.


    Logically speaking, such a person would not appear on earth casually.


    But in the end, he still appeared.


    ��Mr. Yuan Zun��s congrattions are too kind. Your realm isn��t low either.��


    Yi Jianchuan smiled.


    The number one figure in the cultivation nation, especially the cultivation nation whosebinedbat strength and modern cultivation science could be ranked in the top five in the world, how could this country��s Yuan Zun��s realm be as rumored to only be true immortals.


    A lot of information was hidden.


    Although Wang Muyu did not speak during the whole process, he could hear Yi Jianchuan��s voice, so he understood what was going on.


    It was no longer a secret that the cultivation nations hid things from each other.


    His teacher had now reached the Sage realm, which was open to the whole world. However, this did not necessarily mean that the other cultivation nations did not have sage realm experts to protect them.


    ��Sword Saint, can you spare Hong Siqi for my sake?��Said Elementalist Mi Xiu.


    ��He tried to kill me in public. This is a provocation. I need a reason not to kill him.��Sword saint stood with his hands behind his back. Sword light blossomed from his body like the Sun.


    ��Also, I��m very curious. Since elementalist Mi Xiu came out to protect him today, could it be that you��re party a?��


    To his surprise, the voice in the air suddenlyughed, at the same time, there was a hint of helplessness in theughter. ��It��s Party A. However, I didn��t order the assassination of the sword saint. I��m Party A, the one in charge of lending money.��


    Yi Jianchuan nodded.


    He instantly understood.


    This was the creditoring to protect him..

 Chapter 2081 2,077. Would It Be Too Much For My Disciple To Beat Him Up? (1/86)

    Yi Jianchuan had no choice but to give face to the supreme leader of a major cultivation country who had personallye to pick him up.


    Even though he had already reached the sage realm, in this modern cultivation world, there were still maturews, rules,ws, and all kinds of social rtionships.


    Many cultivation countries that operated in an orderly manner likerge machines relied on these to weave into a tight peace grid.


    Therefore, the theory of state was not advisable. Yi Jianchuan knew that after he reached the sage state, his state was even higher than that of the Yuan Zun of many cultivation countries.


    However, the Yuan Zun controlled the orderly operation of the entire cultivation country. Their thoughts were often above that of ordinary people. Having talent in cultivation did not mean that one could govern a huge cultivation country well, it allowed every cultivator to enjoy a peaceful life in their own country. They would be able to eat their fill and wear warm clothes. They would not be troubled by poverty, and they would not suffer from the pain of being disced on the battlefield.


    If he made a move today, he would be personally breaking the rules that had been restricting the world for a long time.


    Those who feared chaos in the dark would directly use this as a topic to spread the principle of ��the highest state andbat ability��everywhere. By then, the entire world would probably be in chaos.


    Therefore, Yi Jianchuan knew very well that he had no choice but to stop.


    Even though he really wanted to directly destroy Hong Siqi in front of him..


    This was a scum who betrayed Huaxiu nation. Although he was an itinerant cultivator and didn��t have any attachments, he directly gave up his nationality to join Mixiu nation in order to obtain a high loan.


    It was a personal choice to choose his own cultivation nation��s nationality, but after reaching the immortal venerable realm, he actually chose to kill his own countryman to sacrifice to the heavens to make his name known.


    Just based on this point alone, Yi Jianchuan had a reason to kill him directly.


    But now, it was impossible to kill him now that Yuan Venerable Mi Xiu had appeared.


    ��I, Yi Jianchuan, will naturally give you face, Yuan Venerable Mi Xiu.��


    He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, causing the rising sea level in the surroundings to instantly drop. The water tornadoes that rolled up from every corner were also split into countless raindrops along with the sea saint sword, sprinkling down in the surrounding area of a thousand miles, they formed a temporary rainstorm.


    ��I will remember today��s favor from the sword saint.��In the void, the voice of Yuan venerate Mi Xiu sounded again.


    He had already made an appearance, so he had long expected that Yi Jianchuan would not dare to continue this attack.


    But this was not the end. This Hong Siqi was already considered a Mi Xiu citizen, and the huge debt he was burdened with was just an excuse. But in the end, it was still because he was in the venerate immortal realm.


    After earth��s upgrade, any cultivator who surpassed the true immortal realm to a higher realm was the main target of the major cultivation nations.


    In this world, some people were satisfied with material desires, some were obsessed with beauty, some were obsessed with money, and some were fixated on power.


    With a high-realm cultivator as the guardian ambassador of the Cultivation Nation, just thinking about it made people feel at ease.


    Therefore, the current Hong Siqi was really very important to mixiu nation.


    ��Sigh... in the end, they��re just a bunch of short-sighted ants.��


    At this moment, Wang Muyu, Yue Lingwei, and Zhang Zicao almost sighed in their hearts at the same time.


    That was because their huaxiu nation didn��t have a talent crisis at the moment..


    Not to mention anything else, with the Wang family��s brother and sister overseeing things there, was there any cultivation nation in the world that was safer than Huaxiu?


    It could only be said that Hong Siqi��s life was saved because of Venerable Mixiu��s appearance, but he still had to vent his anger.


    Thus.., yi Jianchuan directlymunicated with venerable mixiu through the air. ��How about this, Venerable mixiu. I can spare his life today for your sake. But Hong Siqi has offended me first. There shouldn��t be any harm in giving him a p and teaching him a lesson, right?��


    ��Of course there��s no harm in giving him a p. However, sword saint, you��re already in the Sage realm after all. With this p, Hong Siqi��s life and death will be uncertain.��


    ��Don��t worry, Grandmaster Mi Xiu. Since I��ve already agreed not to do anything, I naturally won��t do anything.��


    After saying that, he looked at Wang Muyu, who was tightly wrapped in a water ball.


    This water ball was originally meant to protect Wang Muyu from external harm. In fact, it also had the effect of blocking prying eyes. Among the people here, other than Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zitao, no one else could see Wang Muyu��s true appearance clearly.


    Everyone only knew that the water ball next to the sword saint contained his mysterious disciple.


    At this moment, Yi Jianchuan casually cupped his fists toward the void, he chuckled. ��Venerable Mi Xiu, if I don��t make a move, I��ll get my disciple to give me a p. That��s fine, right? My disciple only has a golden core.��


    ��But Hong Siqi is an immortal venerable. Your disciple is only a golden core after all. Will there be no bacsh from this p?��


    ��Don��t worry about that, senior immortal Mi Xiu.��. ��I only received the sea holy sword just now. I haven��t unsealed my spirit yet.��. ��Right now, he can��t use his spiritual power.��. ��There won��t be any bacsh from his spiritual power.��. ��However, with the strength of an immortal venerable��s body, he shouldn��t feel any pain.��


    ��PFFT!��


    Zhang Zichu almost couldn��t hold it in and burst outughing on the spot.


    Although the sword Saint didn��t know the true realm andbat strength of Wang Muyu��s younger brother, it was ridiculous for Wang Muyu to p him.


    Everyone knew that he was deliberately humiliating Hong Siqi.


    You��re a venerated immortal, and you can actually let a Jindan hit you? Moreover, you killed your target��s disciple... not only did you not kill him, but you also gave yourself a hard p on the face. Moreover, this p would probably be recorded in history.


    This was simply ridiculous!


    Moreover, in the modern cultivation world, what spread the fastest?


    Of course, it was the data and information that spread the fastest!


    At this time, Zhang Zi secretly yed a trick.


    He used his acting skills of being anxious, he began to y the fool in public. ��Ah! That Lord in the Void is so powerful. I Can��t hear what he��s saying clearly... but it seems like he wants the sword saint��s disciple to give Hong Siqi a p?��


    These words were meant for those itinerant cultivators who couldn��t hear the encrypted conversation.


    Many people naturally believed it when they heard someone tranting it.


    Once they heard that Jindan stage cultivators wanted to beat venerated immortals, the surrounding cultivators all took out their mobile phones and began to snap pictures.


    With the mobile phones now having hundreds of millions of pixels, this scene would definitely be a ssic chant.


    ��Lord Yuan Zun...��Hong Siqi��s eyes were almost filled with tears. He knew too well the influence behind this.


    He, a venerated immortal, was beaten up by a golden core. Wasn��t this aplete social death!


    In the end, his plea for help didn��t receive any response from Yuan Zun Mi Xiu.


    Because of the influence between the two great cultivation nations, Yi Jianchuan didn��t choose to kill Hong Siqi when Yuan Zun Mi Xiu appeared. This was already giving him face.


    Just as Yi Jianchuan had said, Hong Siqi was indeed in the wrong. He had to make up for this face.


    Therefore, Yuan venerate mi xiu thought that it waspletely reasonable for the sword saint��s disciple to p Hong Siqi.


    ��Sword Saint, please go ahead.��


    Therefore, Yuan venerate Mi Xiu did not stop him anymore and decided to return Yi Jianchuan��s favor of not killing Hong Siqi.


    Return the favor.


    Hehehe..


    His disciple, a aurous core stage.


    Can he beat someone to death?

 Chapter 2119 2115: Wang Ling’s New Identity (1/86)

    [ system: you have obtained a new identity (prison head)]


    ..


    When Wang Ling changed into the prison head��s clothes, a prompt from the system immediately popped up in front of his eyes.


    When he re-checked the mission bar, he found a new tag on the side of his job, [ prison head ] .


    This also showed how much freedom there was in the game. After triggering a hidden quest and sessfullypleting the quest, the hidden NPC would automatically receive an identity based on the different ss tags it represented, as long as the yer picked up an equipment from the other party, they would automatically receive their identity.


    However, this identity would only be effective if the yer carried equipment that represented their ss attributes.


    In other words, in addition to the initial ss, a yer could also collect specific NPC equipment to obtain the identity of the other party and betterplete the mission.


    However, this identity was usually limited.


    For example, the thing that represented the identity of the [ prison head -RSB- was the helmet, armor, and a storage bag that had the logo of the floating cloud town prison tWangwLingling was currently in.


    But these items all had weight.


    If they were all stored in the inventory, it was only a matter of time before they would be overloaded.


    The initial weight limit of the basic inventory was 500, which was the same for each ss. Even if the yer wore it, the weight would be counted.


    During the game, the yer��s overall attributes would bebined to increase the weight limit.


    Wang Ling nced at the prison head equipment he had just picked up: The Floating Cloud Town prison head��s helmet (white) , the floating cloud town prison head��s armor (white) , and the ordinary storage bag (green) .


    The total weight of these three items added up to 400 points.


    But when he looked at the total weight limit behind him, he was instantly stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn��t seeing things.


    That��s right, his weight limit was actually 7,800 points


    ��It turns out that the maximum weight limit can also be affected by HP...��


    Wang Ling muttered in his heart.


    He quickly figured out what was going on.


    With 500 basic weight points and the passive amount of HP umted by the stacked 73rd level heavenly god descending to earth mental cultivation method, he had an extra space to carry the weight from the start.


    This also meant that he might be able to use this game to obtain more identities in the excellent segmentter on.


    Mm..


    This game was a little more interesting than Wang Ling had imagined.


    After opening the Warden��s ordinary storage bag, Wang Ling received the following items: five hundred copper coins, five silver ingots, one inferior spirit stone (Green) , and two health recovery pills.


    After the storage bag was opened, the entire storage bag automatically disappeared. This was considered a reward forpleting this hidden mission, and wasn��t for the yers.


    As for the extra items, they didn��t affect the weight of the storage bag, which was the same as the original weight of the storage bag.


    This also meant that if he ran into a particrly heavy storage bagter, it meant that there might be good things inside.


    After counting the things he had left in his hands, Wang Ling directly sat down cross-legged in the dark cer and silently recited a mantra for a while, raising his passive level to 90.


    He then swallowed the two blood recovery pills.


    At this point, his health hadpletely recovered to full capacity.


    One blood recovery pill could restore 500 points, and it could also eliminate a character��s hunger.


    This time, Wang Ling could really be said to have been resurrected with full health.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked back at the Demon Beast inside the wall behind him, and at the same time, his feelings were veryplicated.


    It wasn��t that he hadn��t dealt with demon beasts before. After all, he still had loopy toad at home, and it had already been transformed from a demon beast into a spirit beast, and had now risen to the level of a divine beast.


    He knew that the demon beasts in the game were imaginary, but he still had a trace of mercy for this demon beast that had been raised in captivity. This Demon Beast had killed many people, but Wang Ling knew very well that.., it had been forced out by this prison head.


    In order to survive, this demon beast had no other choice because it wasn��t allowed to eat. It was also because of this that it was filled with hatred for the prison head... and in the final moment, it had treated this prison head as its own food.


    In other words, there had never been a real contract between the prison head and the Demon Beast in the first ce; it had simply been the result of the prison head��s violent envement of the Demon Beast.


    Everything has a cause and a consequence.


    After figuring everything out, Wang Ling directly reached his hand into the gap between the bricks.


    This time, the Demon Beast didn��t attack him.


    Soon, Wang Ling felt a furry touch on his fingertips; this Demon Beast had unexpectedly leaned against him.


    Wang Ling carefully sensed it and stroked the Demon Beast��s head on the wall. It felt a little like a cat?


    At that moment, another system notification came.


    And it was another hidden mission.


    [ system: you have triggered an unknown plot, investigate the demon beast inside the wall. ]


    ..


    Wang Ling nodded slightly, then stroked the cat demon��s head through the gap between the bricks. He then left the Spirit Stone in his inventory to the Cat Demon.


    One inferior spirit stone (green) . The system marked the price at ten taels of silver.


    Spirit stones were the hard currency of the cultivation world, but depending on the market, the price of each spirit stone would fluctuate slightly, but not too much. Generally, the price marked by the system was the price of Wang Ling��s location.


    Even for Wang Ling, ten taels of silver was a considerable initial start-up cost in the early stages of the game, but he didn��t choose to sell this spirit stone; instead, he directly left it with this cat demon.


    By absorbing the spirit energy in this spirit stone, it should be able tost for a while longer.


    ��Don��t eat people anymore.��


    With these words, he left the secret cer with his new identity as the prison warden.


    Just like the previous warden, he sealed the entrance to the secret cer tightly with a jar of pickled pickled vegetables.


    The entire process of leaving the prison was smooth and unimpeded; this was the advantage of a new identity; npcs only recognized their identity and didn��t recognize their face..


    But if they met a yer, they might be exposed.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to be careful about this problem.


    After sessfully walking out of the prison cell, the feeling of seeing the sun again made Wang Ling feel the beauty of freedom. All the sunlight and air were imaginary, but at this moment, there was an indescribable sense of reality in front of Wang Ling��s eyes.


    He enjoyed the gift of sunshine and rain, and for the first time in the game, he felt that Bai Qiao wasmunicating with his soul as the game producer, not as his scabbard spirit.


    He was probably a gamer who wanted to see the future..


    However, he was destined to have a long way to go.


    He had to have a dream.


    Maybe one day, a domestic game masterpiece could really go out into the world?


    While he wasmenting in his heart, a prison guard of floating cloud town walked up to him and bowed to him respectfully, exining the situation, ��Warden, General Chen is looking for you! He said that he has something important to discuss with you!��

 Chapter 2083 2,079. The Sea Forbidden Zone Was About To Become Lively (1/86)

    How could an aurous core stage p kill a person?


    This was a joke that many people wanted to see before Wang Muyu��s palmnded.


    They wanted to see Hong Siqi, the legendary rogue cultivator, as a joke, as well as Wang Muyu, the disciple of the sword sage.


    Of course, no one knew how this disciple of the sword sage looked or how old he was. They only knew that he was protected very well. He was wrapped tightly in a water ball, like an unmarried daughter.


    Before this palm strike, some people even deliberately used this point to ridicule Wang Muyu, intending to use this method to force this disciple of the sword saint out of the water ball to see his true appearance.


    However, Wang Muyu did not fall for it.


    Therefore, until this palm strikended on Hong Siqi��s chest, no one cared about what actually happened.


    It could only be said that all of this happened too suddenly.


    No one would have thought that this palm technique, which was the size of a water drop, would explode the moment it touched Hong Siqi��s robe.


    A mushroom cloud rose from the ground on Yama Ind, which stunned everyone.


    Not only was all the vegetation on the ind instantly dissolved into dust, even argeyer of the ind was directly cut off. Many people did not understand why such a change would happen.


    Even if the disciple of a sword saint was a genius, this was clearly not a destructive power that an aurous core stage cultivator could achieve.


    Although the area of Yama Ind was not consideredrge, as a famous ind, a aurous core stage cultivator could actually directly blow up this ind! This was not an operation that a normal person could do!


    As for Hong Siqi, at this moment, it did not make any difference whether he died or not.


    His clothes had been blown up, and he was lying on the Bald Hell King Ind like a human-shaped coal ball. Most importantly, the dust on his buttocks hadn��t beenpletely covered yet. On top of his charred body, there was such a contrast in color, the lustre of this legendary venerated immortal��s buttocks could be clearly seen.


    The shock on everyone��s faces was almost simultaneous. They all opened their mouths wide, not knowing what to say about this matter.


    Yuan venerate Mi Xiu was also speechless.


    In the Void, the old man hiding behind him seemed to have be mute.


    He was only an aurous core stage cultivator.


    He could not kill anyone..


    A few minutes ago, those words kept repeating in his ears, causing Yuan venerate mi xiu to wish that he could dismiss him.


    After a long time, he finally spoke, ��Sword saint, shouldn��t you... give an exnation?��


    Yi Jianchuan was also shocked.


    He didn��t even hear the question from Mi Xiu Yuan Zun at the beginning.


    Wang Muyu��s super-standard attack at the artificialke was still vivid in his mind.


    However, it was just a sluice gate, just a bit too high.


    In addition, it was a long time ago, and he had used a drop of water to pierce through the sluice gate. Perhaps it had directly destroyed the mechanical support structure of the original design of the sluice gate.


    Therefore, in Yi Jianchuan��s opinion, Wang Muyu blowing through the water gate in the artificialke was something that could bepletely exined by modern cultivation science.


    But now, he directly blew up Yama Ind and blew up this venerated immortal, which was a little... ridiculous!


    Of course, Yi Jianchuan��s first reaction was definitely not that Wang Muyu had hidden his strength.


    Instead, he frowned on the spot and bowed to the sky.


    This time, he deliberately did not use an encrypted phone call and chose to tell the truth directly. ��Senior Immortal Mi Xiu, please investigate this matter in detail! My disciples and I are all victims!��


    He did this in order to give all the cultivators present a reasonable exnation.


    Investigate?


    What did that mean?


    Yuan venerate Mi Xiu was so angry that his liver was trembling.


    Although there were already immortal sages on this earth, there were still very few immortal venerates... Having such cultivators was definitely a great strategic resource.


    But Now?


    Everyone had been blown up into this state.


    They had said that they would only p each other, so how did this water drop explode into a nuclear bomb in the end?


    This is F * cking illogical!


    The key is that my people have been blown up into such a mess, and you are actuallyining here? Saying that you are a victim?


    Yi Jianchuan spoke righteously, he exined in a clear voice, ��To be honest, this old man only taught this disciple of mine the way of the limitless sword today, the way of the water piercing the stone method. Although he learned it very quickly, after all, he has yet to master it. How could he use his aurous core stage battle prowess to beat this little brother Hong Siqi into such a State? ��Or could it be that Hong Siqi��s venerated celestial state is actually a fake and that he cultivated loneliness?��


    ��This...��


    These words made many people speechless.


    No one would have thought that Yi Jianchuan would use such a reason to make up for it.


    But how should they put it..


    This sounded reasonable.


    The sword saint continued to exin, ��Everyone in the world knows who I am. ��In front of all these fellow Daoists, I have already stated that I will not attack. With so many eyes, if I were to leak even the slightest bit of spiritual energy in the process of my Disciple��s attack, I believe that there would be people who would object


    ��Furthermore, this water droplet suddenly elerated halfway through its attack and exploded with a powerful aura. How could a golden core stage cultivator like him be able to unleash such power? ��Therefore, my conclusion is that someone must be secretly taking revenge with my disciple��s palm.��


    This was an impable exnation, and it was exactly what Wang Muyu, Zhang Zicao, and Yue Lingwei wanted.


    Wang Muyu had actually used this move with the help of a cultivator. It was as if someone had stepped in halfway and increased its power.


    Zhang Zicao and Yue Lingwei also worked well together. They directly used their spiritual power to create a powerful spiritual power tide in the sea forbidden zone, creating the illusion that someone was casting a spell in the sea forbidden zone.


    ��...��


    In another space, Yuan Zun Mi Xiu was also speechless for a long time. He was discussing this matter with the people around him.


    ��Is the sword saint��s disciple really only in the Golden Core Realm?��He asked his subordinates.


    The Aura that Wang Muyu hid in the water ball was exclusive to the dragon descendants. It was impossible to detect it with ordinary means. It was very easy for him to fix himself at the aurous core stage, and he could do it wlessly.


    Therefore, after Hong Siqi was seriously injured, they immediately re-examined the spiritual energy fluctuations inside the water ball.


    Therefore, the people on the left and right sighed again. ��Sigh, it is indeed the aurous core stage, Lord Yuan Zun...��


    ��Then how did Hong Siqi get injured?��Mi Xiu Yuan Zun was at a loss for words.


    He originally wanted to return Yi Jianchuan��s favor of not killing Hong Siqi, which was why he agreed to let Yi Jianchuan hit him.


    But now, Hong Siqi was seriously injured.


    Moreover, after he recovered from his injury, there was a possibility that his cultivation level might decline.


    The most important thing was that he was the creditor!


    Hong Siqi��s loan hadn��t been repaid yet!


    To put it in a nutshell, he had suffered a great loss on his side..


    ��Lord Yuan Zun, I don��t know if I should say something.��


    ��Speak!��Yuan Zun Mi Xiu was annoyed. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.


    ��It��s like this. We actually tracked a very special spiritual energy signal just now... it seems to being from the forbidden sea area. ��Therefore, it��s possible that someone in the sea forbidden zone was hiding inside. ��ording to the judgment of the situation, they used the sword saint��s disciple... to beat Hong Siqi to such a state.��


    This person analyzed, ��You see, General arthy has also disappeared in the sea forbidden zone, and there has been no news so far. ��The pope has already hired someone trustworthy to investigate. I suspect that General arthy may have already been killed by this person.��


    ��...��


    In less than a few days.


    Mixiu nation had two new venerables, one missing, and the other seriously injured.


    Venerable Mixiu was holding a fire in his heart.


    He was so angry that he immediately pped the table. ��Organize a fleet! Enter the restricted area of the sea! I want to see who is stirring up trouble inside! If you have the ability,e out and take a few steps!��


    This anger.


    Also meant.


    The forbidden sea zone, which usually had no intruders, was about to be lively..

 Chapter 2084 2,080: A Single Incident Can Affect The Whole Body (1/86)

    Hong Siqi��s end was very tragic. He was dragged away by the ship sent by Mi Xiu nation. When he boarded the ship, his butt was still closed, and his skin was charred ck.


    If this part wasn��t big, it was impossible to look straight at it.


    Most importantly, it was filmed by many frence martial artists who were watching the scene.


    Those who understood all understood. With the current speed of Inte transmission, in addition to the marketing numbers that added fuel to the fire and exaggerated the text.


    Almost immediately, Hong Siqi��s name made the front page headlines.


    Pass it on!


    Hong Siqi was insta-killed by the sword saint��s Disciple! With just a drop of water! He was sted into a charred suckling pig!


    Pass it on!


    The Secret of the new Immortal Venerable Hong Siqi��s promotion was to eat roasted suckling pig! However, it was suspected that the excessive intake of fat caused him to lose to an aurous core stage disciple! No matter how high one��s realm was, they still had to know how to maintain their health!


    Pass it on!


    Sword Saint Disciples had instantly killed Hong Siqi because their sword techniques contained dark matter! The battle strength system was already out of bnce, and mankind was about to face a dark moment!


    ..


    Wang Ling, who was still shopping in the Sun family��s ancestralnd, took out his phone to take a look while he was resting. He had only asked Wang Muyu to go to the forbidden sea area, so why had the entire forbidden sea area suddenly be lively?


    To be honest, he hadn��t actually been in Wang Ling��s calctions, or rather, from the start, Wang Ling hadn��t actually wanted the surrounding cultivation nations to get too involved in this matter.


    After all, Qiao Yanyuan was very risky; he was Bai Zhe��s most powerful dragon descendant. If such a person were to be exposed to the various cultivation nations, who knew what kind of chemical reaction would happen?


    At that moment, Wang Ling closed his eyes and directly linked Odd Zhuo��s mind in his consciousness universe.


    The situation was urgent, and the words of the online marketing numbers couldn��t be trusted. The Sun family ancestralnd��s mobile phone signal was also intermittent, so Wang Ling had no choice but to use this form to connect Odd Zhuo��s primordial spirit.


    But Odd Zhuo bowed respectfully and said to Wang Ling, ��Master, now that we��ve confirmed that senior immortal Mi Xiu has made the decision, we��ve decided to send the fleet directly to the restricted sea area.��


    ��...��


    Although he had seen some marketing numbers saying that Yuan venerate mi xiu had already ordered the fleet to move out, it was still a marketing number after all, and Wang Ling didn��t believe itpletely. Now that Odd Zhuo had confirmed it.., he suddenly felt that the whole matter was bing more and more troublesome.


    To be honest, he had asked Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan, the master and disciple, to go to the sea forbidden zone to look for Qiao Yanyuan. On one hand, it was to toughen Wang Muyu��s character with the help of the sword saint, and on the other hand, it was also to give Wang Muyu some inspiration, he wanted this old sword saint��s realm to rise as well.


    It was just that he hadn��t expected that before the forbidden sea zone, Hong Siqi, who had taken out a loan to cultivate immortality, would be the first to make trouble


    Because of Hong Siqi, the entire forbidden sea zone and the entire Great Western Spirit Sea had be a mess.


    However, the more chaotic the situation was, the more caution was needed.


    Wang Ling knew that Zhang Zicao had already gone.


    There was also crispy noodles dao monarch��s moon spirit danger.


    With these two people and Wang Muyu,.


    There was definitely enough bnce in terms ofbat strength.


    But it wasn��t too safe yet.


    After thinking it over, Wang Ling felt that there was no need to send too many people.


    It was better to choose the best of the best, which was moreprehensive.


    Thus, in that instant, Wang Ling thought of two people.


    Almost at the same time as Wang Ling, Odd Zhuo also thought of them. ��Master, don��t say anything. Let Me Guess Who You want to send.��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    Odd Zhuo said respectfully, ��Senior Qin Zong and senior Xiang Yi. I don��t think you can trust anyone else besides these two.��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    It had to be said that Odd Zhuo had been with him for so long that their master-disciple rapport was now much better than before.


    ��Just them.��


    Thus, Wang Ling nodded at Odd Zhuo.


    Then, he directly cut off the connection with Odd Zhuo��s primordial spirit.


    Up until now, there really wasn��t anyone more reliable than these two on Wang Ling��s big list of reserve talents.


    The point was that even for Bai Zhe, the origins of these two people were like a heavenly surprise.


    They didn��t belong to this universe, so even if Bai Zhe wanted to trace their origins, he probably wouldn��t be able to find out.


    Xiang Yi and Qin Zong were now Bai households on Wang Ling��s side, but to the universe in which Wang Ling lived, they were indeed ck households.


    A normal person wouldn��t dare do this; if they were forced to stay here, there was the possibility that they would be directly erased by the will of the universe at any time.


    But it was different with Wang Ling protecting them.


    After all, he had a little more face.


    Than the others.


    ..


    When they heard that Yuan venerate Mi Xiu had ordered the fleet to head to the restricted sea area, some people immediately couldn��t sit still.


    Out of their understanding of this old friend of theirs, the first cultivator nation that couldn��t help stepping out was the mighty cultivator nation.


    When the grand cultivator heard the news, he immediately set up a table, thinking that the grand cultivator must have found something in the sea forbidden zone and kept it there to survive.


    On the surface, it was to find the mysterious person who secretly ambushed and crippled Hong Siqi, but in reality, he must have found some great secret in the Sea Forbidden Zone!


    Otherwise, that Mikeasi of the god of Wei had entered a few days ago, and there was still no news about him?


    Perhaps it was just that there was no news on the surface. Mikhail might have been the one who leaked the secret of the Forbidden Zone.


    He knew his old friend too well!


    He felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as he had imagined!


    Thus, the mighty cultivator prime minister also ordered to send an equivalent fleet


    The first one said that they would send a spirit fleet of the same size.


    However, when Yuan venerate mi xiu heard this and discussed it with his subordinates, his face revealed a look of joy.


    After all, they were only going to seek revenge. They had no other thoughts.


    Who would have thought that Yuan venerate mi Xiu would actually take the initiative to bring up the idea of going together? Was this meant to increase theirbat strength?


    Everyone was well aware of the dangers of the sea forbidden zone. Therefore, under such circumstances, someone actually wanted to go with them. Yuan venerate mi xiu immediatelyughed so hard that his back teeth could be seen.


    Just like that, the two major cultivation nations of the present world, the venerable ones, immediately hit it off, causing the rest of the cultivation nations to shiver..


    And then, there was no ��And then��.


    In the Great Western spiritual sea, dozens of strategic sea spirit ships and underwater spirit core-powered submarines followed several aircraft carriers with different cultivation nations��logos and directly entered the sea forbidden zone.


    Originally, there was a barrier at the entrance of the forbidden sea entrance, and it had been personallyid down by the venerables of the major cultivation nations. However, no one had expected that the cultivators of the Xiongxiu Nation were too intrepid.


    Before everyone could discuss a specific n to enter, they directly held whiskey in their hands and ordered to open fire at the barrier at the forbidden sea entrance..


    Under the continuous bombardment of hundreds and thousands of psionic missiles at a single point, no matter how tough the knot was, it was difficult to prevent such continuous bombardment.


    Thus, the entrance to the barrier was opened just like that..


    Zhang Zitao and Yue Lingwei watched as the aircraft carriers and spirit fleets of the major cultivation nations and their families drove into the forbidden zone of the sea together in a harmonious and harmonious manner..


    When the sword saint saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help but Twitch.


    He had lived for thousands of years..


    This scene was something that he had seen for a long time now.

 Chapter 2085 2081, The Beginning Of Chaos (1/86)

    The ships of nearly a dozen different cultivation nations sailed into the forbidden zone in a friendly manner. This scene was shocking enough to be recorded in history.


    There was already the feeling of unity of mankind against foreign enemies. But the problem was that although they appeared to be friendly on the surface, in fact, the major cultivation nations also had ulterior motives in their hearts.


    They might seem friendly now, but when they ran into trouble, it would be revealed that they were true brothers.


    In order to facilitatemunication, everyone was equipped with military cultivation magical equipment with simultaneous interpretation.


    With the aircraft carriers of the Mixiu Nation and the Xiongxiu Nation as the main carriers, the fleet behind them entered at a certain distance.


    ��It��s better to act together.��At this moment, looking at the chaotic situation in front of them, Yue Lingwei said.


    ��Why did you change your mind?��Zhang Zi asked secretly.


    ��Well... the situation is already chaotic now. It��s fine if we act together. They will only treat it as an unaffiliated cultivator watching the show,��Yue Lingwei said.


    In such a situation, it was safer to act together. The main reason was that no one had expected that so many cultivation nations would be involved in this incident under the leadership of the two major cultivation nations.


    In fact, they had alle with their own allies. Most of them were just there to join in the fun. They were not really interested in the fact that there were big secrets in the Sea Forbidden Zone.


    They had to give face to their big brother. They did not dare note.


    Therefore, since the situation had be a mess, and there were many loose cultivators at the rear who were interested in the sea forbidden zone but did not dare to enter it rashly, they took out their magical equipment and followed, there were even some who directly entered the scene with the immortal cruiser. It was simply ridiculous.


    Therefore, at this time, Yue Lingwei decided to change her mind and travel with Zhang Zichu.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately took out a golden pill that he had prepared beforehand from hispel. It looked like an ordinary medicinal pill.


    However, Zhang Zichu quickly recognized that this was a magical equipment that was born under the background of the modern cultivation era.


    It could includerge-scale instruments in the form of spacepression into this pill.


    ��Compressed golden pill?��Zhang Zicao knew that this was something that moon spirit danger had prepared from the beginning. Although he had only lived in the modern cultivation world for a short time, he had more or less adapted to the pace of life here.


    It didn��t need to be guessed to know that there was most likely arge-scale surface navigation equipment sealed inside. With the currentprehensive strength of the war sect, this was not an immortal ship, but a submarine of the spirit core level.


    The level would definitely not be too low.


    But if he took out an aircraft carrier, it would be a little too much. After all, the battle sect was only a sect. Using an aircraft carrier was too exaggerated, and people would probably talk about it.


    ��Ai, then I��ll go with you.��Zhang Zi Snickered. Looking at Yue Lingwei, he tidied himself up a little and tied up his hair.


    Zhang Zian��s facial features were actually quite good. After all, he had once been a man who had ��Green��Daofather Wang..


    He had been very old when he hade out of the corpse-wrapping diagram.


    But now, Zhang Zian had also discovered that the modern cultivation world seemed to be more concerned with looks.


    Therefore, he had been paying a little more attention to maintenance recently. He had tried his best to restore himself to his youthful appearance. Now that his hair was tied up, the overall aura he gave people had be different.


    Yue Lingwei nced at Zhang Zicao. ording to Zhang Zicao��s cultivation, at his age, he should at least be worthy of the word ��Sage-like��.


    However, now that Zhang Zicao had tied up his hair, he did not look like a sage-like person at all. Instead, he looked like a ruffian cultivating immortality.


    In this day and age, he was really not afraid of hoodlums being cultured, but afraid of hoodlums being skilled.


    Yue Lingwei sighed in her heart.


    He didn��t care about Zhang Zi��s smug attitude, and just threw this golden pill into the water.


    Along with the rising smoke, Zhang Zi and those unaffiliated cultivators who hadn��t left and were gathering together to enter the forbidden sea area were all shocked by the scene before them.


    What did they see..


    Right at the entrance of the forbidden sea area!


    A high-speed train with 16 carriages appeared! ! !


    He would never have thought that the golden pill of the Moon Spirit Danger would be able to conjure such a thing.


    Zhang Zizi said, ��I��m just saying, isn��t this a little too high-profile...��


    ��It��s okay, it��s not as exaggerated as an aircraft carrier. We can��t use an aircraft carrier, so this is the only way.��


    ��...��the corner of Zhang Zizi��s mouth twitched.


    If this thing were to appear on the surface of the sea, it would be even more ridiculous than an aircraft carrier!


    In fact, it wasn��t just Zhang Zichu. The rest of the people present also had incredulous looks on their faces.


    Only Wang Muyu covered his face. He couldn��t bear to look at this scene in front of him.


    ��Heh, these two young cultivators are really interesting. This is my first time seeing a high-speed train on the sea. It seems that there are also economically applicable talents among the itinerant cultivators.��


    The sword saint sighed with emotion when he saw this scene, after saying this, he turned his gaze to Wang Muyu, who was covering his face. ��Muyu, you see, some itinerant cultivators take loans to cultivate immortality. While some itinerant cultivators can reasonably have their own wealth. This is the importance of learning. ��Knowledge is power. Reading is still very important.��


    Wang Muyu:��...��


    Most people didn��t know Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao. They just simply looked at Zhang Zicao holding the Ouyang brothers in his left and right hands and assumed that these two were also itinerant cultivators! And they were from the same industry!


    Moreover, it was very likely that the Ouyang brothers were hired to protect him!


    ��Tsk... The Ouyang brothers are richer than I imagined. They hired someone to help me. And they even have a high-speed train on the sea? They actually have strong family assets?��


    ��They came prepared. Maybe the two brothers can really break through to the venerated immortal realm during this trip to the sea restricted area.��


    Everyone looked at this scene and sighed with emotion.


    Zhang Zi felt ashamed. ��How do you n to end this? This carriage of yours has sixteen sections. It��s too exaggerated.��


    Yue Lingwei touched his chin. ��It doesn��t matter. Anyway, it��s all been misunderstood. Isn��t this just right? Can you hide our identity for us?��


    He said through voice transmission.


    Then, he and Zhang Zicao directly boarded the high-speed train and lined up the Ouyang brothers neatly on the side like a pyramid.


    Then, Yue Lingwei directly turned on the public announcement, ��If you want to board the train, please feel free to do so. However, in order to maintain the train operation cost of my master Ouyang, each person needs to pay a fare to board the train.��


    ��Those below the soul formation stage will receive 50,000 immortal gold each, and those above 100,000 immortal gold each.��. ��However, everyone knows the dangers of the sea forbidden zone. We are only responsible for providing vehicles for everyone. If we die on the way. ��We will not be responsible.��


    ��Of course, if you pay 500,000 immortal gold, you can provide a life-saving service once. For such big customers, you can enjoy our special, funeral-like service.��

 Chapter 2086 2,082: An Argument! (1/86)

    The crowd was puzzled.


    Why did the low-level cultivators charge less, and the high-level cultivators charge more.


    This was immortal gold.


    It was one of the international currencies in the modern cultivation world, apart from spirit stones. It was notparable to ordinary money.


    Even unaffiliated cultivators had to think twice before they could afford it.


    Rogue cultivators usually lived frugally and even had to be careful when buying a magical treasure. Now that they had to spend so much money to enter the sea forbidden zone, each and every one of them felt a bit of heartache.


    However, although most people could see that Zhang Zicao was indeed powerful, although they had never heard of Zhang Zicao��s name before, the encrypted phone call between the sword saint and Venerable Mixiu Yuan Zicao just now.., but this person was the trantor!


    In other words, this person��s strength was at least at the ninth level of true immortal realm, or even higher..


    Perhaps there was a high probability that he was also a hidden venerated immortal?


    ��Shouldn��t those with higher realms be cheaper?��Some people questioned. Although they wanted to get on the car, the price was too expensive.


    ��But in our eyes, you��re all the same. Once you encounter a danger that you can��t ovee, it��s difficult to escape any realm. In the face of Zi��s great disaster, is there a difference between Jindan and foundation establishment?��


    Yue Lingwei��s speech.., left many people speechless. ��The reason why we collected so little is that we can help you bring back aplete corpse. For those with a lower realm, it��s easier to spark them up, and the storage containers aren��t that expensive.��


    ��...��when everyone heard this, the entire ce suddenly fell silent.


    Only Yi Jianchuan, who was in the distance, couldn��t help butugh. He felt that Yue Lingwei was very interesting.


    He was thinking about whether or not he should take the train with them.


    After all, both the Xiongxiu and mixiu cultivation nations had entered, and Yi Jianchuan had also received instructions from Immortal Huaxiu. Since he was nearby, he might as well follow them in to see what the situation was like.


    One could only say that sometimes these words were too blunt and indeed hurtful, but the biggest effect was to directly strike the soul.


    Yue Lingwei was clearly telling this group of unaffiliated cultivators of the dangers of this trip.


    Moreover, 500,000 immortal gold was not something that an unaffiliated cultivator could easily afford.


    Therefore, his unreasonable and unreasonable appearance made him look like a profiteer, but in fact, he was deliberately creating obstacles for these unaffiliated cultivators.


    This was because Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao knew very well that if this group of people really went in, once the fight started inside, the scene would most likely be unmanageable and all of them would be buried there.


    Even if they had the greatest ability to protect so many people at the same time, their mission this time was still focused on Wang Muyu.


    Next was to conveniently find out what the situation was like with the missing macaxi.


    Therefore, after Yue Lingwei said, ��Whether you get on or not, you make your own decision.��After that, more than half of the frence martial artists at the scene immediately dispersed.


    To them, they could not afford to pay this amount of money at all. If they wanted to force their way in, they did not have much confidence in their own strength. Therefore, after Yue Lingwei��s words of provocation, many people finally calmed down and chose to give up.


    Of course, Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao were notpletely out of business.


    What the two of them did not expect was that.


    The sword Saint actually brought Wang Muyu over..


    The scene once fell into an awkward state.


    ��Two people, one million immortal gold.��The sword saintughed and very straightforwardly threw the brocade pouch directly into Yue Lingwei��s hand.


    ��Okay.��


    Yue Lingwei was quite straightforward. After epting it, he let the two of them get into the car.


    Originally, his task was to protect Wang Muyu. Now that the two of them were in the car, it actually saved him a lot of trouble.


    Following that, Yi Jianchuan snapped his fingers and directly untied Wang Muyu��s Water Ball State.


    ��Sword Saint, are you going to expose your disciple just like that?��


    ��It��s fine. Both of you seem to be particr about people, and I can feel that my little disciple doesn��t hate you.��


    Yue Lingwei, Zhang Zicao, and Wang Muyu:��...��


    The scene once fell into an awkward situation.


    Wang Muyu could only pretend that he didn��t know the two of them. He bowed respectfully to the two of them and then sat down in the business cabin with the sword saint.


    Now that things hade to this, Zhang Zichu could not resist. Speaking of which... shouldn��t his mission be to find that macaxi? Why was he suddenly tied up to protect Wang Muyu?


    ��I��m thinking of a problem.��At the front of the train, Zhang Zichu crossed his arms with a worried look on his face. He said to Yue lingwei telepathically, ��You say, this guy is so heaven-defying... why would he need a normal person to protect him?��


    Yue Lingwei raised his eyebrows, nced at him, and said mercilessly, ��But you don��t seem to be a normal person either.��


    Zhang Zi:��...��


    As he said this, he let out a self-deprecating sigh. ��I��m not even a person.��


    Zhang Zi:��...��


    The high-speed train on the sea was a luxury car that grenade-throwing senior immortal had treasured for many years.


    However, it hadn��t been used since it had been built, and had been gathering dust on a daily basis. This time, it just so happened to be useful at sea.


    It had to be said that the speed of the car was really fast!


    They had walked more than ten minutester than the immortal swords of the major cultivation nations, and they had actually seen their fleet very quickly.


    ��Strange. Our car speed is quite fast, but they shouldn��t be driving so slowly, right?��Zhang Zizi was suspicious.


    At this time, Moon spirit danger slowed down the car and listened carefully. He could vaguely feel the sound of an argument ahead.


    Sure enough, it was easy to cause disputes when traveling together.


    Especially when the cultivators of different cultivation nations were sailing together in a fleet, the harmonious atmosphere in front of them had onlysted for more than ten minutes, but small regional frictions had already begun to appear.


    Yue Lingwei could distinguish thenguages of different countries. After listening carefully and sorting out the clues, he gradually understood everything.


    ��It��s curry country. Their immortal ship has broken down. That��s why their overall speed has be slow.��


    ��But if it��s them... they probably don��t have the ability to build an immortal ship, right?��


    Although Zhang Zi had only arrived in the modern world not long ago, he had already made up most of the knowledge about the structure of the modern cultivation world. He also knew clearly what role the major cultivation countries yed in the current cultivation world.


    Curry nation didn��t have the ability to manufacture this generation of immortal ships. It wasn��t that Zhang Zi had stolen them, but that arge part of their modern cultivation technology was indeed dependent on imports. Therefore, there were all kinds of types of equipment.


    ��The immortal ship they were on was purchased from Sun Ind. It was originally produced on Sun Ind.��


    ��I see... so after they broke down, they quarreled with the cultivators of Sun Ind?��


    ��Yes.��


    Yue Lingwei nodded. ��They said that there was a problem with the quality of the immortal ships produced by Sun Ind. Therefore, the cultivators of Sun Ind were not convinced. They thought that the problem was caused by the cultivators of curry country who had boarded the ship far exceeding the standard. ��Can��t you see that there are people hanging on the turrets?��


    ��Wow, Huanzhenren is hanging on the turrets...��


    ��However, it��s a three-way quarrel now. The other side is a cultivator from the south.��


    ��Why did they join the fight?��


    ��Because they said that the design of the immortal sword on Sun Ind was copied from the south. The South has already applied for the inheritance. Originally, the cultivators from the two sides didn��t like each other, so they just happened to light a fire.��


    ��Then, the one who directly fought on the ship was...��


    ��It was a male cultivator. He drank too much whiskey and felt that the opposite side was a bit noisy, so he went up to beat someone up. Didn��t you hear? There was a busybody ying ��Katyusha''on the immortal ship next door.��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2087 2,083, The Bustling Forbidden Zone Of The Sea (1/86)

    Cultivators from different cultivation cultures gathered on the surface of the sea. Some of them were busy hanging people, some were busy bowing, some were busy drinking, some were busy applying for the inheritance, and some were busy fighting, some were gathered on the edge of the fence on the deck to join in the fun.


    If all the cultivators from different cultivation countries had their own regional characteristics and uniquebels, then ��Eating melons��was themon quality of all human cultivators.


    Not only were Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao surprised, even Wang Muyu was looking around. He felt that the cultivators from other cultivation countries in front of him were really... quite unique.


    Such a sh of cultures was already a shock to adults, let alone a child like Wang Muyu.


    ��It��s hard to see such a scene.��


    Only Yi Jianchuan was as calm as ever. He sat in the business ss seat, his face calm from the beginning.


    As the delicate girl of the modern cultivation world, he had witnessed the founding of Huaxiu Nation thousands of years ago and the immortal contributions it had made. He had witnessed the rise, fall, and evolution of many cultivation nations, she had also seen too many people��s hearts turn cold and warm.


    This wasn��t something that Zhang Zicao, Wang Muyu, or Yue Lingwei could have.


    As Wang Ling��s ��Real Clone,��yue lingwei��s ��Real clone,��most of her understanding of modern cultivation was still at the level of the original owner��s experience.


    It was very rare to see such a scene of the sh of cultures of many cultivation nations.


    Zhang Zicao hade from all the ages, so he didn��t have a deep understanding of the modern cultivation world.


    As for Wang Muyu, that was even more so.


    Today��s encounter was an opportunity for the three of them to learn.


    The front line had been lively for quite a while because the immortal ship had broken down, but fortunately, the situation was quickly resolved. After the ship resumed its smooth sailing, the cultivators of various countries made peace under the persuasion of the peacemakers.


    Conflicts and collisions between cultures were verymon. The Xiongxiu and mixiu cultivation countries had sailed into the forbidden area of the sea together with their underlings. It was obvious that it was unrealistic not to have some conflicts.


    After the course was smooth, the lively atmosphere did not cool down. Perhaps it had been a long time since such arge number of cultivators from Earth had entered the forbidden area of the sea. Moreover, they were cultivators from different cultivation countries.., it made the ce extremely lively all of a sudden.


    In addition to the immortal ships representing the major cultivation nations, there were also quite a few unaffiliated cultivators��ships at the rear. Although they were not as technologically advanced as the official immortal ships of the cultivation nations, they were still following at full speed.


    The Moon Spirit Crisis had persuaded arge number of them to leave, but in the end, there were still some who did not believe it.


    They followed behind the dozens of immortal ships of the cultivation nations, but the major cultivation nations didn��t stop them either. Because no one knew the dangers of the forbidden zone, it was always right to report to the group for warmth at this time.


    For Senior Immortal Mi Xiu, the more the merrier.


    What he wanted to do was to find out who was behind the scheme and heavily wounded the senior immortal that he had dug up.


    Yue Lingwei controlled the high-speed rail on the sea and ran parallel to the fleets of the major cultivation nations, but he maintained a rtively long distance.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, but the moment he took this thing out, he was already destined to not keep a low profile..


    The fleets soon noticed the high-speed rail on the sea that ran parallel to them. All of a sudden, all the cultivators of the cultivation nations were shocked.


    The high-speed rail... could be driven to the sea?


    They were amazed by the ck technology that Yue Lingwei had taken out at once.


    The main reason was that it was too exaggerated. The sixteen carriages on the sea looked like a swimming dragon that was swimming freely in the sea. The key was that it was very flexible in both speed and maneuverability.


    ��Which nation is this cultivator from?��


    ��I��m not sure. He looks like an itinerant cultivator.��


    The cultivators of the fleet discussed among themselves. They observed the train from a great distance and did not find any signs of a cultivation country on it. There were also no signs of any family, sect, or organization, it looked like it had just left the factory. There was nothing but a small white dragon in the waves.


    No one investigated the origin of the weird high-speed train because they could see arge number of gray buildings in front of the Forbidden Zone. The buildings on the sea had been stationed here for a long time, and they were covered in rust, they were filled with traces of being washed away by the times.


    They could see groups of iron-eating sharks wandering around nearby. Their entire bodies were golden yellow, and under the sunlight, they looked even more spectacr. Groups of them swam around the buildings.


    They were the spirit beasts that could be traced back to the earliest times. They had lived on Earth for a very long time. At the very beginning, they lived on various trace elements in the sea water, but now, they had evolved to directly gnaw on iron.


    ��Why are there buildings in the Sea Forbidden Zone?��


    Wang Muyu was extremely curious.


    ��They are all from the old era. Before the Sea Forbidden Zone was sealed, this fortress used to be the experimental base for the major cultivation nations to study the sea forbidden zone. But after all the human cultivators withdrew, this fortress was abandoned.��


    Yi Jianchuan said, ��Originally, this fortress was extremelyrge and was a huge sea city. But now, only this much remains after being gnawed by the iron-eating sharks.��


    At this point, he could see that many ships of the cultivation countries had already stopped in front of the fortress. They were casting theirs, trying to catch the iron-eating sharks.


    This was a creature that was unique to the forbidden area of the sea. Moreover, the iron-eating sharks were very big now. It was a sure-win business.


    ��They came here just to catch fish? Why do I feel like they��ve forgotten what they��re here for?��Wang Muyuughed.


    ��Whether it��s to seek revenge for Hong Siqi or to think that there are secret treasures in this forbidden sea area, they��re all essentially for profit. ��This iron-eating shark is very expensive, and it��s exclusive to the forbidden sea area. Now that we��vee here with great difficulty, there��s naturally no reason to miss it,��said the sword saint.


    The most valuable part of the iron-eating shark was the fish seeds in its belly. Each of them was golden in color, and each of them was as big as a pearl. Although they ate iron all year round, the fish seeds in their belly didn��t have any fishy smell at all. They were sweet and smooth, the taste was dense. Not only was it a very high-grade ingredient, but it was also the main ingredient in alchemy.


    The most important thing was that these fish seeds could be used to make a very important substance... the sword spirit awakening liquid!


    ��Sword Spirit Awakening... liquid? There��s such a Thing?��Wang Muyu was shocked.


    Because he knew very well that the key to the sword spirit awakening was to cultivate a certain rtionship with the spirit sword before he could summon a sword spirit that matched him from the sword King Realm.


    In essence, the sword spirit was the product of the chaos of the universe, and it was unlikely that it could be cultivated after birth.


    ��It can only be said that it��s theoretically feasible,��yi Jianchuan said. ��Because some modern cultivation scientists have discovered that this iron-eating shark��s roe can react with specific extraterrestrial soil, giving it the ability tomunicate with the chaos of the universe. ��Smearing it on the spirit sword can speed up the perception of the spirit sword and the sword spirit... Therefore, a tube of the sword spirit awakening liquid is also worth a sky-high price, a total of 10 million immortal gold.��


    ��So teacher, tell me honestly, is this really useful?��


    ��I told you, it��s theoretically feasible. Moreover, that kind of effective ingredient is very difficult to extract. Wooden Fish, have you tried the egg soup?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Then have you tried the sea water egg soup?��


    ��Understood, teacher...��

 Chapter 2088 2084, Heart Of The Sword Without Fear (1/86)

    Just because you��ve never heard of it, it doesn��t mean you haven��t heard of it. Although the sword spirit awakening liquid sounds ridiculous, since there��s a possibility of a theory, then there��s also an IQ tax.


    Especially for the modern cultivation mall, there are always ck-hearted merchants who like to hang the name of a famous cultivation university or a medical family, they used the theoretical knowledge that was not yet clear to produce those IQ tax products with high-tech coats.


    Nano, Quantum... the popr sword spirit awakening liquid now was essentially the same kind of thing.


    As sword Saint said, it was difficult to extract the effective ingredients of the sword spirit awakening liquid, so the cost became extremely high. Therefore, in order to save costs, manufacturers usually yed word games.


    For example, adding 30% of the active ingredients in a cup of solution, and then pouring the cup of water directly into the water tank, the entire water tank would be equivalent to having 30% of the active ingredients.


    And this was what Yi Jianchuan called the sea water egg flower soup..


    Therefore, as long as there was demand for it, simr products would appear in an endless stream, eventually feeding those ck merchants until they were full.


    ��There will never be a shortage of people who are anxious for quick sess and quick profits... if the heart can not calm down, it is destined to suffer losses.��


    The sword saint��s expression was calm. He had no interest in the iron-eating sharks being caught by the variousrge cultivation nations��fleets. The calmness and aloofness on his face showed an extraordinary confidence.


    He even felt that he had not been straightforward enough. After all, Wang Muyu was still young, so he used a very simple and easy-to-understand example to exin to Wang Muyu. ��Do you know about the wooden fish, the ice block?��


    ��Is it that mascot that has been very popr recently, teacher?��


    ��That��s right.��Yi Jianchuan nodded. ��You see, it is precisely because there are people who are eager to seed that those scalpers are born. Perhaps this example is not quite appropriate, I hope you can understand.��


    ��I understand, teacher.��Wang Muyu smiled.


    The little guy was obedient, sensible, and had a highprehension ability. If it was not for Wang Muyu, Yi Jianchuan might not have known that he would like children so much.


    Although Yi Zhiyang was taken in as his foster son... his talent in sword principle was higher than that of ordinary young cultivators, but this kid��s mental stability was too poor, and he could cultivate the limitless sword principle, however, he was unable to cultivate the limitless sword principle to a new height.


    In fact, Yi Jianchuan originally thought that Yi Zhiyang was not that bad, but the more hepared with Wang Muyu, the more he found that the gap between people could actually be so big..


    Some children were already at the Jindan stage at such a young age.


    Some children had already shut themselves off after apetition, and they had notpletely walked out of it until now.


    If Yi Zhiyang heard the sword saint��s thoughts, he would probably be very desperate in his heart. He would have almost given him his identity card number.


    At the same time, if he knew Wang Muyu��s identity, he would feel even more wronged in his heart.


    The contrast between God and man..


    This Wang Muyu wasn��t human at all!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wang Muyu, who was originally sitting on the cabin seat, suddenly felt the little white dragon in the waves suddenly shake violently.


    In front of them, wave after wave turned into a sea wall and surged out. One after another, it extended endlessly. This was a sign that a huge creature was emerging from below.


    The forbidden sea area was inherently fraught with great risks. Moreover, for a very long time, the venerables of the major cultivation nations had worked together to set up a barrier around this area... This also meant that the creatures under the sea here were also well protected, it was possible that they would give birth to an unimaginable sea king-type giant spirit beast.


    The immortal fleets of the major cultivation nations were hunting iron sharks inrge numbers around the abandoned fortress. However, the giant creature under the sea seemed to have been angered and felt that it had been disturbed. Therefore, it emerged and counterattacked.


    Boom!


    The giant golden fin was a thousand feet long. Looking from afar, it looked like a folding fan under the sunlight. It was gorgeous and unreal, but at the same time, it was full of risks.


    Iron-eating shark emperor?


    Judging from the fin, it was not difficult to determine that this was the leader of the group of sharks, the iron-eating shark emperor.


    However, this head was also extremely big!


    What was even more terrifying was that this broad and thick fin was covered with strange runes that were obscure and horrifying. There was a terrifying secret power attached to it. It was definitely not something that should exist in the forbidden zone of the sea, or in other words, on Earth today!


    Even if the sea forbidden zone had been sealed by the enchantment for hundreds of years, it was impossible!


    ��This aura... is not right.��


    Almost at the moment when the shark emperor appeared, Wang Muyu, Yue Lingwei, and Zhang Zicao realized that something was wrong almost at the same time.


    This was a power that far surpassed the current level of Earth.


    Other than them, even Yi Jianchuan was surprised.


    However, what was even more surprising was that almost at the moment he sensed danger, the sword saint immediately got up from the cockpit, pressed the emergency brake button of the high-speed rail on the sea, and jumped into the void from the open top door.


    ��Teacher...��Wang Muyu was shocked by this great righteousness. A venerated immortal could already sense the universe, so the sword saint should be very clear that he was no longer facing an ordinary spirit beast on Earth, instead, he was facing a terrifying monster that wanted to take his life.


    Although he did not know how this iron-eating shark emperor had evolved to such an extent that it could possess such astonishing spiritual power, he was still fearless in his heart. He was a man of great righteousness as he faced the difficulties head-on.


    At that moment, his body transformed into a golden holy light that fell from the sky and rolled up endless seawater toward the shark emperor.


    The cultivators of Huaxiu Nation were pure-hearted. Logically speaking, he should have been able to let go of the attacks on the immortal warships of various countries in such a restricted sea zone, but Yi Jianchuan still rushed to the front.


    Although he was already very fast, emperor shark��s destructive power was equally astonishing. His fins flipped, and several ships exploded on the surface of the sea. However, they were not split in two, but in the instant they were hit.., the powerful spiritual energy directly smashed them into granr fragments, which melted on the surface of the sea on the spot.


    Of the cultivators on the entire few ships, only those who rose into the air outside were lucky enough to escape. None of the others who were inside the ship were spared.


    What terrifying and ferocious spiritual energy..


    With a p, all the cultivators below the true immortal realm were crushed. They did not even bleed. All of them were instantly turned into dust and ashes along with the hull.


    In the face of absolute power, it seemed that the most advanced modern cultivation technology was nothing more than a toy that couldn��t withstand a single blow. Everyone had seen such a terrifying giant spirit beast, especially one with an ancient rune on its fin that they had never seen before, it made all the cultivators from the various countries stare nkly.


    In their horror, some people thought of asking for help, but emperor shark��s spiritual energy was too fierce, as if it had formed a special maic field around them, preventing all the signals from their ships from being sent out.


    ��It was Qiao Yanyuan... he did it.��


    In the high-speed train on the sea, Wang Muyu watched this scene.


    He could see that the runes on the iron-eating shark emperor, which had evolved to a terrifying degree... were the marks of the Dragon Race!


    Could it be that Qiao Yanyuan��s ability as a dragon descendant was able to super-evolve specific creatures?

 Chapter 2089 2085, Zhang Zi Made His Move (1/86)

    The giant shark emperor, with just a roll, smashed several ships with his own spiritual energy, and all the cultivators on the ships were instantly blown to smithereens.


    Such an ability far surpassed that of a venerated immortal, and was not something that the cultivators of the various countries could fight against.


    Before this, Qiao Yanyuan had never exposed his true ability. Now, Wang Muyu��s judgment based on the actual situation before him was only his own guess.


    This ability was simr to the Heavenly Dao��s ��Great Enlightenment technique��, but there was a fundamental difference. It directly allowed the giant shark emperor to surpass his own genes based on its original foundation, now, it was already an alien monster that had fused with the dragon race��s bloodline ability. No Ordinary Spirit Beast on Earth could match it.


    Wang Muyu was very clear that Qiao Yanyuan��s moonlight was in the depths of the forbidden zone of the sea. That was the base that prehistoric had specially chosen on Earth.


    However, who would have thought that a base quietly nted on earth would actually be broken through by a group of self-cultivation ships formed by various countries. Cultivators from various countries had gathered here to conduct fishing operations, this was very hurtful to Qiao Yanyuan.


    The Primeval era had yet to develop. As the newest person to take over the helm of the primeval era from Bright Moon night, and at the same time, the most trusted subordinate under Bai Zhe, Qiao Yanyuan��s ruthlessness could be seen clearly.


    If he had been more secretive, he could have created many mysterious incidents to create panic, and simrly, he could have made this group of cultivators retreat.


    However, he did not choose to do so. Instead, he used some of his own power to arrange for such a huge shark emperor to directly attack and kill.


    Venerated Immortal, immortal sage..


    After the venerated realm was the sage realm, and after the sage realm was the ��Dao realm��, which was the Dao Immortal, Dao Master, and Dao God.


    And after the Dao God, the dao ancestor realm was the ��Ancestor realm��.


    This shark emperor was at least a dao realm creature. It was definitely not something his teacher, the sword saint, could deal with.


    Not to mention now, his teacher was blocking the enemy while trying his best to save him.


    Wang Muyu was extremely worried. He and the sword Saint had only known each other for half a day.


    But sometimes, one had to admit that a person��s charisma was the key to quickly changing one��s mind.


    ��Teacher is in danger!��


    Wang Muyu was anxious and wanted to make a move.


    Shua!


    Someone blocked his way and stared at Wang Muyu. ��Don��t Touch Muyu first. Leave this to me.��


    The person who spoke was Zhang Zicao. It was just a dao realm creature. He, an eternal warrior, could still kill randomly.


    Moreover, at this time, it was not appropriate for Wang Muyu to expose himself in public. All the cultivators from various countries were here. If he made a move, everyone would be able to see his appearance. By then, it would be hard to exin.


    Moreover, Zhang Zicao��s instinct told him that this was a diversion.


    Bai Zhe��s side probably still had no intention of giving up on capturing Wang Muyu, so he had to be on guard. Therefore, he chose to make a move alone to save the situation, in addition, he left Yue Lingwei in the little white dragon to apany Wang Muyu and the Ouyang Brothers, who were still in aa.


    Seeing that Wang Muyu was worried about the sword saint, Zhang Zicao stopped the little guy and curled his lips.


    Now, his appearance was radiant, and his mischievous smile still had the shadow of his youth, he was arrogant and domineering. ��With me here, it��s not up to you, little guy, to make a move. Your teacher paid for it, so at this moment, I��m the bodyguard you hired.��


    After saying that, he directly turned into a stream of light and shot out from the skylight of the little white dragon.


    Although the sword Saint had long known that Zhang Zichu was not an ordinary person, the spiritual power that erupted in an instant still surprised him.


    Zhang Zichu turned into a stream of light and darted around in the field. Yi Jianchuan could not see his figure at all.


    It could only be said that Zhang Zichu��s speed was really too fast. Everything in the surroundings seemed to be slowed down under such high speed movement.


    Those cultivators who were in a panic or about to be smashed by the shark emperor��s fin were all rescued by Zhang Zi in an instant.


    It could only be said that this eternal God thief was indeed worthy of being called the Eternal God thief. Wang Muyu had only just discovered that Zhang Zi��s specialty was not ��Stealing��, but purely relying on speed!


    Not only was his hand speed fast, even his movement speed was quite astonishing.


    The cultivators on the ship that were about to be crushed into ashes were rescued one by one by Zhang Zichu. Then, he suddenly threw them far away toward a safe position at the rear.


    In less than a second, Zhang Zichu had already rescued more than a hundred people.


    Those who were rescued did not even know what had happened. They were lifted up by Zhang Zichu��s cor as if they were carrying a chicken. Then, they were directly transformed into human-headed cannonballs that Zhang Zichu used force to shoot to a safe area, theynded in a parab and crashed into the sea in the distance, creating a huge ssh.


    Yi Jianchuan noticed that Zhang Zian had thrown these cultivators directly in the direction of the entrance where the male cultivator had smashed them. Moreover, they were very far away.


    He was afraid that they wouldn��t be able to directly throw them back to the entrance and leave the restricted area..


    It took less than three seconds to save everyone.


    Unfortunately, some of them were smashed into pieces by the giant shark emperor before Zhang Zichu could do anything. They were destroyed in body and soul, and couldn��t even be saved.


    ��Fellow Daoist, who are you?��Yi Jianchuan stood in the air with his hands behind his back and stared at Zhang Zichu. He had never heard of such a person, but Zhang Zichu could speak Mandarin very well, this allowed him to be 100% sure that this was someone with Huaxiu��s bloodline.


    ��Heh, in this case, don��t bother about who I am. I��ve already rescued him, so I have to clean up this thing.��Zhang Zicao waved his hand, not answering the sword saint directly.


    Huaxiu��s bloodline?


    That��s right..


    If this was calcted ording to seniority, there was no guarantee that a portion of the cultivators on Earth would still be his descendants.


    After all, when Zhang Zi was young, he was a phnderer. He was the eternal thief and the Eternal Saint of Love. In modern terms, he was the Sea King.


    However, in ancient times, the society was rtively feudal and could notpare to the modern society of science, cultivation, and rule ofw. It was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    Zhang Zi was a phnderer. His concept was different from others. Anyway, ording to his own description at that time, he was an honest gardener. He did not have any other hobbies, but he liked to sow seeds.


    However, when facing the sword saint, he could not directly say that he might be the ancestor.


    Therefore, he could only y the fool.


    He shifted all his attention to the giant shark emperor in front of him.


    He rolled up one of his sleeves, turned his hand into an Eagle w, and directly reached down from the void. In an instant, the wide and thick fins were torn apart by his hand.


    Yi Jianchuan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He could feel how powerful this monster was.


    But even so, this terrifying monster was as fragile as a piece of paper in Zhang Zishou��s hands..

 Chapter 2090 2,086 -- Something That Shocked Even Wang Ling (1/86)

    Zhang Zicao��s expression was calm andposed, and his gaze was like a torch as he coldly swept his gaze over the monster that had been forcibly evolved.


    After his new appearance, the ruffian and domineering aura of the ancient times appeared at the same time, making his whole person appear domineering.


    Although the name of the ancient god Thief didn��t sound very good in modern times, Zhang Zicao was also a well-known mission in the ancient times.


    The eternal thieves were the first batch of human cultivators who transcended earth. Their realm far surpassed the current knowledge of Earth.


    Zhang Zitao knew that the sword saint might be frightened by him this time. However, he had no choice but to take action in the current crisis. As for the exnation..


    He could only think of a way to exin it in the future.


    He tore the shark emperor��s fin with his hand. This scene still shocked everyone here.


    Who would have thought that a monster that even a sage realm cultivator would find it difficult to deal with would be able topletely explode his psionic power with just a flip of his fin, a terrifying existence that could blow up a ship... was actually so fragile in this person��s hands that he didn��t even have the strength to fight back.


    This was a cultivator that had already surpassed their understanding, especially under the intense contrast of the battle environment. How could everyone not be shocked?


    But to Zhang Zizi��s surprise, this world-famous sword saint stood with his hands behind his back in the next second, looked at him calmly, and asked telepathically.


    ��You Are... the immemorial?��


    He looked at Zhang Zizi, and although his voice wasn��t loud, it made Zhang Zizi��s scalp tingle.


    Yi Jianchuan actually knew about the immemorial?


    Zhang Zizi was stunned; he had never thought that Yi Jianchuan would know about the existence of the immemorial.


    At the same time, Wang Ling, who was secretly monitoring everything from afar, was also stunned.


    It could be said that this was an unexpected situation. Wang Ling had thought that the existence of the immemorial was a secret, and with the current standards of Earth��s cultivators, it was impossible for them to know that there was a group of living fossil-level figures.


    But he had never thought that the sword saint would directly ask about it so casually. At the very least, it proved that this was probably already a rumor among the high-level cultivators of various countries, and that it wasn��t a secret.


    Wang Ling felt that this was a big miscalction on his part.


    After all, he was only a seventeen-year-old child..


    The world of adults was far moreplicated than he had imagined.


    Take Huaxiu for example.


    It had been nearly five thousand years since the founding of the nation, and the cultivation countries in the world now had the oldest cultural civilization. To be able to maintain a historical civilization for such a long time, the wisdom of their ancestors was far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Thus, Wang Ling concluded that since even sword saint, the confidant of Venerable Huaxiu, knew about the immemorial, then venerable Yuan Zun must also have some understanding of the immemorial.


    It might not be as thorough as he knew, but he definitely knew that in the long history of human cultivation, there had been a glorious history of immemorial cultivation.


    Wang Ling spected that arge part of the reason they knew about the immemorial was probably because of those extraterrestrial meteorites.


    The history of the universe was too long, so it wasn��t strange to analyze some possible results from meteorites. Although the ancient cultivation world was located in the infinite Milky Way and was very far away from the current civilization on Earth, the possibility of meteorites from the ancients falling on Earth couldn��t be ruled out.


    Wang Ling even felt that the level of Immortal Huaxiu had probably already been secretly observing some known ancients.


    Moreover, Wang Ling also knew that some of the ancients had indeed disguised themselves as normal cultivators and lived on earth now.


    It could be said that at this point, they had alreadyid their cards on the table.


    Wang Ling indeed felt that there was no need for Zhang Zicao to hide anything.


    Zhang Zicao had originally thought that he could deceive the heavens and the sea so that sword saint wouldn��t be able to see through him. In the end, he hadn��t expected that among all the cultivators here, he was the one who could see the most clearly.


    He had underestimated Yi Jianchuan, and felt that Wang Ling really had sharp eyes. Such a person was indeed qualified to be Wang Muyu��s teacher.


    If Yi Jianchuan had lived in the eternal world and had the same cultivation level as him, his realm would only be stronger than Zhang Zicao��s.


    ��So the sword saint knows about our existence.��After obtaining Wang Ling��s permission, Zhang Zicao decided toy his cards on the table.


    ��It��s just a guess.��


    Yi Jianchuan said, ��There��s no one else besides Lord Huaxiu Yuanzun who has seen the immemorial. Of course, I don��t know if that person is the immemorial, but I��m just observing him.��


    ��Oh? Sword Saint, Can you tell me? Maybe it��s someone I know.��


    At that moment, Zhang Zicao and Wang Ling were both curious.


    Wang Ling was in the ancestralnd, but he wasmanding Zhang Zicao from afar to ask. He really wanted to know who the eternal warrior that Huaxiu Yuanzun had been secretly observing was.


    ��Maybe it��s the eternal warrior, or maybe... it��s just an ordinary mortal. Lord Yuanzun has been observing this person for a very long time, so meticulously that you can��t imagine it. He even personally went to his house to chat as a friend, but this person is really too cautious.��Yi Jianchuan said this, he couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Who is it?��Zhang Zicao was even more curious.


    He saw that the monster below still showed signs of activity, so he raised his hand and pped the shark emperor onto the surface of the sea in an unusually rough manner.


    When eating melons, the most annoying thing was that there were people disturbing him.


    He saw that the sword saint was a little hesitant, he quickly said, ��Sword saint, don��t worry. I��m not an evil person. ��If you��re an evil person, you won��t be able to rescue me at this time. You should know that most of the ancients were hidden. Since the one you observed didn��t reveal anything, it means that we��re not in a critical moment and won��t easily expose our identities. ��To be honest, what does the death of these people have to do with me?��


    He said honestly, ��In the end, it��s because I saw that you��re a man, sword saint, and your sword heart is Fearless. That��s why I decided to help you. I don��t want people like you, who have feelings and righteousness, to die at the hands of such a monster.��


    Zhang Zicao was indeed worthy of being called Zhang Zicao. As the Eternal Sea King, he indeed had some ability.


    This three-inch-thick tongue was not fake, and the sword saint was shocked on the spot.


    If Zhang Zicao did not help, he really did not have the confidence to deal with the monster in front of him.


    That was the truth.


    Yi Jianchuan felt that he couldn��t refute it.


    So after a moment of silence, he finally spoke to Zhang Zitao.


    But the person he was talking about was very surprising.


    Even Wang Ling.


    He would never in his eight lifetimes be able to figure out who the Immortal Hua Xiu had been secretly spying on..


    ��This person��s full name in the modern cultivation world is Wang Jiao.��


    Wang Ling and Zhang Zicao:��? ? ?��


    ��Now he��s an online novelist with a pen name: Wang Situ.��


    Yi Jianchuan thought for a moment and continued to tell Wang Ling more details about this ��Hidden Immortal.��.


    Wang Ling almost choked on his own saliva when he heard this.


    It could only be said that this was indeed a pain in the ass that ordinary people couldn��t understand.


    But Wang Ling just had toe across it..


    It turned out that Yuan Zun Hua Xiu had been reading his father��s novel the whole time. It turned out that he didn��t think it was a good book at all, but that his father was an immortal..


    He had been secretly observing him the whole time!

 Chapter 2128 2,124, Part-Time Warrior (1/86)

    Everyone knew that to get rich, one had to stroke the trees first, and Mr. Hidden Fox was no exception. However, what he wanted to stroke was not just the trees, but the spiritual nts that could be used in the resource area. The principle was simr.


    The resource area was veryrge, and some of the rare spiritual nts grew on the cliffs. It was very difficult to pick them, and the slightest carelessness could lead to the danger of returning to the novice vige and starting all over again.


    Therefore, Mr. Hidden Fox��s goal was very clear. He would not consider rare spirit nts from the start. Picking them was difficult and time-consuming, and the convoy responsible for escorting him would only stay in the camp for a maximum of three days, therefore, all actions had to be calcted with a stopwatch in mind.


    In addition, when it came to safety, moving within a five-kilometer radius around the camp was the safest.


    As for the location of the encampment, it was decided by Mr. Hidden Fox, which was equivalent to giving him a ready-made opportunity.


    After entering the jungle terrain, he immediately analyzed the entire map based on his current cultivation knowledge. Although the spirit nts he wanted to collect were not as rare as those on the cliffs, based on the growth habits of the spirit nts, it would be very helpful to analyze where he could dig up a rtively high-level spirit nt.


    ��It��s here.��Soon, Mr. Hidden Fox confirmed his target. He stared at a triangr area on the map and said to the captain of the motorcade in front of him.


    The rainfall here was very high. Because of the mountain fog, the entire environment was unusually humid, and many fungi grew there as a result.


    ��Okay, Boss.��The team leader nodded. He was a muscr bald man, but his voice was not as rough as his body��s. There was a cute contrast, and he looked very easy to talk to.


    The bald leader was also a little surprised by Mr. Hidden Fox��s choice. ��But boss, are you sure you want to choose this ce? There are a lot of mushrooms growing here, and there are many types. It��s difficult for normal cultivators to distinguish them.��


    This unexpected supplementary conversation could be considered as a kind reminder that Bai Qiao had deliberately arranged for the yer. This reminder was not avable during the closed beta previously.


    After the yer had directly chosen this area, he had just entered the area when he ate the poisonous mushrooms. The Lilliputian Kingdom lingered in front of his eyes before he died instantly..


    It was the most difficult to distinguish the fungi in the cultivation world because some fungi were very simr in appearance, but they were also very easy to be misjudged. Only by grasping all the details could he ensure that he would not identally eat them.


    The mostmon way to distinguish was that the more brightly colored fungi were, the more toxic they were. However, in fact, there were also brightly colored fungi that werepletely non-toxic.


    As a walking encyclopedia, Mr. Hidden Fox was very confident in his knowledge reserves... and in the real world, he was also fearless of mushroom toxins, which was greatly rted to the cultivation technique he practiced.


    But it was precisely because of his cultivation technique that he became this hidden Fox��s appearance... it could only be said that he understood the principle that fortune and misfortune depended on each other earlier than most people.


    But Mr. Hidden Fox was also very clear that this was a game..


    His ability in the real world had no special advantage in the game world.


    This was the result of being forcefully cut..


    After a sigh in his heart, Mr. Hidden Fox officially set off with the motorcade he had hired and began his journey as a soldier in the game world..


    ..


    His gaze returned to Wang Ling and Lotus Sun.


    Mr. Hidden Fox was working, and although Wang Ling and Lotus Sun looked morefortable than Mr. Hidden Fox, how could child training not be a part-time job?


    It had to be said that Lotus Sun��s method of teaching and ying was very sessful. This method might not be useful for all children, but in the final analysis, it was the right medicine and a way to control the situation.


    Starting with sandbag throwing, out of dissatisfaction with the number of sandbags, the children in the general��s residence began to learn to throw spirit energy balls on their own initiative, which was used to solve the problem of not having enough ammunition when throwing each other.


    This was a basic spell that gathered spirit energy into a ball on the palm of the hand. The principle was simr to the sword saint��s ultimate skill, ��Palm Sword.��.


    Once this group of children had the interest, they would learn it very quickly, and as long as one of them learned it, they would definitely share it with their teammates.


    It was only now that Wang Ling understood Lotus Sun��s original goal of letting the older children take care of the younger one. One was big, and the other was small. They were divided into nine groups, one group for two people.


    It looked like they were big and small, but in fact, it was a precise distribution of talent. She had deliberately let those children with highprehension take care of those with lowprehension, so as long as there was one person in the group who knew how to do it.., in order to win, she would definitely help her teammates.


    It was hard to imagine that in less than two hours, this group of children had grown at an iparably rapid pace. This basic parabolic spell had already grown to level three at a visible rate.


    Very soon, Wang Ling hadpleted his third hidden mission.


    [ system: you havepleted the time-limited mission ]


    [ in three days, you have sessfully taught eighteen children level three spells and above. You have received a hidden reward: General��s order ]


    General��s order?


    Wang Ling opened his inventory and read the detailed introduction.


    [ general��s order: you will receive the following rights and benefits upon receiving this order ]


    [1: you have the ability to inspect military strength. The number of soldiers has been added to your system map. You can check the military strength on the map where the general��s mansion is located. ]


    [2: you have the right tounch an expedition. You canunch an attack on different camps and hostile cultivation countries. ]


    Remark 1: For every expeditionunched, the Cooldown is seven days.


    Remark 2: After long-range victory, you can only choose one of the following options to receive a reward.


    1: Build the general��s mansion here and get the remaining troops. At the same time, you will face the pressure of the enemy campunching a counterattack.


    2: disarm this ce and get all the resources on the map. At the same time, you will face the pressure of making enemies with the local camp, and your reputation in the outside world will also be lower.


    3: with the right to recruit, you can already use the general��s mansion of floating cloud town tounch a recruitment order for Wolong in the surrounding areas. The recruited Wolong people will send you self-rmendation letters through the system mailbox. The higher the regional economic level, the more stable the life of the local cultivators, the higher the happiness index, and the higher the overall quality of the Wolong people can be recruited


    [4: I��d rather urge the children in the general��s mansion to get married and have them marry the other generals in reverse order to expand their sphere of influence. ]


    ..


    Wang Ling didn��t know why, but when he saw this item��s introduction, he suddenly felt like he had done this task for nothing.


    Starting a war wasn��t something that someone like him could do in the first ce..


    Of course, the most bizarre thing was the fourth one -- he could actually use the children of the general��s manor as a condition for the marriage..


    This made Wang Ling unable to hold himself back a little.


    There were quite a number of extraordinary children in the general��s Manor! How could a marriage be arranged like this?


    Looking at the introduction in front of him, Wang Ling��s heart was a little flustered..

 Chapter 2092 2,088, Each Command Center (1/86)

    The sword saint insisted, and Zhang Zi was surprised by everything. This veteran who had been on the battlefield for many years, even though he knew the risks, still wanted to be this brave retrograde person. His boldness did not decrease in the past.


    Moreover, Zhang Zi had a feeling that the boldness on Yi Jianchuan was definitely not reckless, but really confident.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    Maybe the sword saint in front of him... did not fully release the Sea of spiritual energy that he had umted in his body when he was fighting Hong Siqi.


    It was very likely that he had left a part of it!


    In other words, Yi Jianchuan, who had already reached the sage realm, had the possibility of climbing up again and breaking through to the highest realm on earth!


    He would need a stronger stimtion topletely release him.


    However, Zhang Zizi knew very well who his opponent was. It was not an ordinary danger.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s strength could not be described with words. His opponent was not a small fry like Hong Siqi who was only one realm higher. If he really got serious, he could wipe out Yi Jianchuan with a flick of his finger.


    Thus, Zhang Zicao was still in a dilemma.


    However, at this moment, inside the little white dragon, Yue Lingwei told him telepathically, ��Let��s go. We��ll take it one step at a time.��


    Zhang Zicao originally thought that he should be more cautious. Just as he was about to ask, he heard Yue lingwei continue, ��This is also your master��s intention.��


    ��Ling Zhenren��s intention...��Zhang Zicao was stunned. Then, he sighed and had no choice but to agree to Yi Jianchuan��s request.


    ��Senior, Please,��he said to Yi Jianchuan.


    Hearing this, Yi Jianchuanughed heartily. ��I don��t dare call you senior. You��re an immemorial.��


    ��Although I��m an immemorial, I��m actually not that old. I��ve only been sealed in a magic artifact for a very long time.��


    ��Sealed in a magic artifact for a very long time? A magic artifact with the passage of time? is that why you��ve been able to live from immemorial to now?��


    ��Senior, you can think of it that way.��Zhang Zi nodded his head.


    In fact, he was addressing Yi Jianchuan as senior out of respect for him. After all, Yi Jianchuan was now Wang Ling��s master whom Wang Muyu had appointed.


    From Wang Ling��s point of view, the little guy and Wang Ling were now as close as brothers.


    Naturally, they were brothers��teachers, so he felt that it would be more respectful to call him sword saint like this.


    ��Why are you still calling me senior?��


    Yi Jianchuan chuckled and said, ��How about this, you and I will discuss our own matters. It doesn��t seem too much for you to call me ancestor. How about this, ancestor might not sound nice, and it��s a bit like cursing, so I��ll call you ancestor.��


    ��Senior, this way, please...��


    ? ��Ancestor, please.��


    The two looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. They each greeted each other, and immediately, the atmosphere at the scene sank into a joyous atmosphere.


    ..


    A big battle was inevitable in the forbidden sea zone, but although Qiao Yanyuan��s attack behind the scenes had directly scattered the fleet of ships, the cultivators of the major cultivation countries had all been directly thrown far away by Zhang Zixi to a safe distance.


    But Wang Ling knew very well that even so, they wouldn��t back down. Every cultivator of a cultivation country hade under themand of their own senior yuan, and even if they knew that there was a risk, they wouldn��t just run away like this.


    Everyone knew that there was a risk in the sea forbidden zone at the moment, but since sword Saint had already left, the founding father of the Cultivation Nation, who could be considered the leader, wouldn��t give up just like that.


    Perhaps Wang Ling didn��t know much about founding father huaxiu, but he had more or less heard about his temper from the news.


    In the past, he had always liked to increase the spirit stone tax, and was a pure businessman with a rtively impulsive personality. As long as someone under him urged him to do so, he would give the order to charge straight away.


    Of course, he also liked to urge others to do so now. For example, he would urge one cultivation country to have a conflict with another cultivation country, while secretly selling new cultivation artifacts to two cultivation countries, at the same time, he would act as a good person in the eyes of outsiders. He would maintain a gentle and refined attitude and say things like he hoped for world peace.


    In this way, the money went into his pocket and he made a profit, which increased the GDP of mixiu nation as a whole. At the same time, he also added thebel of ��Ambassador for Peace��to his persona.


    It was also ironic.


    It seemed that all previous generations of Mixiu Yuanzun had tried tobel themselves as peaceful, but since the founding of mixiu nation, they had spent almost seventy percent of their hundreds of years fighting a war.


    In any case, Wang Ling felt that immortal mixiu was an impulsive person, and he usually had to listen to his words and actions, because he couldn��t always be trusted when he went back on his words.


    In short, I don��t believe you, you rotten old man, you��re very bad..


    He was clearly the one who really wanted world peace..


    While people in the ancestralnd were investigating the matter of the Sun family��s founder, they had to worry about the forbidden sea area on the other side.


    From Yi Jianchuan��s point of view, this was a battle of courage between the cultivators of the various major cultivation countries.


    But from Wang Ling��s point of view, it was actually a battle between the two sides.


    On one side was himself in the Sun family��s ancestralnd, and on the other side was Qiao Yanyuan, who was controlling everything on the moonlight in the forbidden sea area.


    These two coordinates, which were separated by a radius of Earth, formed two distinct headquarters, which were secretlypeting with each other and resonating with each other.


    ..


    Heavenly Dao Cloud waspletely suppressed by Wang Ling. He had been observing Wang Ling for a long time. As one of the cosmic miracles, he couldn��t see through this youngster who was sitting cross-legged in front of him.


    His cultivation level was unfathomable, but he had a powerful aura of being one with the universe while sitting upright. This celestial being wasn��t referring to the sky on Earth, but to the sky of the universe, which made Wang Ling be one with the entire universe, which was extremely mysterious, it directly crushed the Heavenly Dao cloud, making it hard to breathe.


    He was the cosmic miracle that Daofather Wang had buried here. Back then, Daofather Wang had told him that if he ran into someone who could suppress him, he should quickly hug his thigh; otherwise, if he hesitated, he would lose.


    ��I��m willing... to surrender!��


    So he gritted his teeth, almost like the Cosmic Miracle Resurrection Tree that hade up earlier.


    ��...��Wang Ling was speechless.


    His trip to the Sun family��s ancestralnd this time was really like going west.


    Every map he passed would give him an extra teammate.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators would be more than happy to see a cosmic miracle take the initiative to approach them, but when Wang Ling looked at the Little Heavenly Dao Cloud in front of him, his expressionless face was full of disdain.


    ��Sigh...��he sighed.


    Heavenly Dao Cloud was stupefied by this sigh.


    He had never been despised like this before, so he immediately hugged his legs and squatted down on one side, drawing circles with a depressed expression.


    ��Good Heavens, Heavenly Dao cloud has be a to suppress the clouds!��At this moment, the groundhog sighed.


    ��I can��t just ept you like this.��


    At this moment, Wang Ling raised his head and looked at Heavenly Dao Cloud.


    This was also what Wang Ling had suddenly thought of.


    If he wanted to be his disciple, he had to do something.


    He had to let Heavenly Dao cloud do something..

 Chapter 2130 2,126, General Of Novice Village (1/86)

    At the same time, Lotus Sun soon received a new system mission [ time-limited mission: within three days, help the general of floating cloud town develop the city to a higher level and recruit Wolong to floating cloud town ]


    -LSB- mission reward: unknoThe the reward will be based on the level of development of the city in three days and the average ratingWolonglong recruitThe the higher the level, the more generous the reward. ]


    This was a mission that had suddenly appeared. The moment the general of Floating Cloud Town looked at her, a system notification almost immediately appeared in front of Lotus Sun��s eyes.


    She noticed that the general of floating cloud town didn��t seem to like to talk much, and for some reason, he especially liked to wear a mask... he looked just like him.


    Lotus Sun suddenly felt that she had a mysterious power.


    In the past, there had always been people who said that she had Lotus Sun��s domain, and that she could attract many people to surround her, so that her charm, which had nowhere to put it, would spread to everyone��s line of sight, and then release hormones.


    Butter on, she found out that her domain was ineffective against ��Autistic sociopaths.��.


    And Lotus Sun also felt that she seemed to have a special affinity with autistic sociopaths..


    Even the npcs she had met in the game were programmed with autistic sociopaths.


    For a moment, she felt that this general had a very strange temper. Although he had quite a personality, based on the game��s settings, could a general who was autistic sociopaths lead a good team?


    Perhaps this was why the system had given her a mission to help with the development of the city?


    Helpless, Lotus Sun could only ept it.


    She took a step forward and looked at Wang Ling. ��General, do you want me to help you develop the town?��


    Under the Tiger Mask, Wang Ling was also very surprised by Lotus Sun��s initiative to volunteer. He only said the word ��En��before he put his hands behind his back and prepared to leave the general��s mansion.


    ��General, what are the young masters going to do next?��


    Before he left, the senior general Liu Jun, who had been with him on the traditional Chinese painting, cupped his hands and asked.


    Wang Ling looked at Lotus Sun and tried his best to remain calm. ��What��s Your Name?��


    He was still acting, so Lotus Sun couldn��t see through his identity.


    Lotus Sun quickly bowed and replied, ��Subordinate, Sun Yiyuan.��


    Her initial task was to hide her true gender, so it was impossible for her to say her real name directly; calling Lotus Sun directly was a bit too fake.


    But it was clear that Lotus Sun reacted very quickly. Wang Ling was acting with her again, while Lotus Sun was also acting with Wang Ling.


    Under the Tiger Mask, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched. He hadn��t expected lotus sun to directly mention Old Master Sun��s name..


    ��We��ll listen to this Vice General Sun��s arrangements,��he said to Liu Jun next to him.


    ��Vice General Sun?��Liu Jun was clearly stunned. A corporal had directly jumped to the rank of vice general, the same rank as him... Liu Jun was dumbfounded on the spot.


    This leap was indeed a little too fast, but it was the general��s idea, so Liu Jun could not object to it face to face.


    Moreover, the eighteen yfully-ying young masters of the general��s residence had been trained by this newly promoted vice-general sun to an unprecedented degree of unity, so much so that everyone had aroused a strong interest in learning.


    This matter could not even be aplished by the seven madams in the backyard, but it was well-organized by a soldier who was secretly rumored to be a woman. It was enough to show that this was a capable person.


    Therefore, Liu Jun didn��t say anything more. Although he was surprised, he could only do as he was told.


    ..


    After making an exception and being promoted to vice general sun, the surrounding npcs were clearly much more polite to lotus sun, but she didn��t receive a new identity from the system.


    That was because she didn��t have any items that belonged to the vice general in the game, unless Wang Ling killed Liu Jun and distributed his equipment to Lotus Sun before giving her a new order. This was the correct way to obtain an identity.


    This could be considered a loophole to tell that this general of floating cloud town wasn��t an NPC, but it was a pity that Lotus Sun was still a little young when it came to games... she hadn��t noticed it in time.


    After arranging the follow-up lessons for the eighteen children, Lotus Sun received a notification at the same time that she hadpleted a system mission to hide her gender. After Wang Ling had given her a verbal vice-general, the system had immediately determined that she hadpleted the mission.


    This was also one of the reasons why Lotus Sun had been so careless, because she had only felt that the vice-general��s identity in the game wasn��t the key, but rather a turning point for her toplete the newbie mission.


    For a time, arge amount of experience flooded in.


    Lotus Sun��s character level directly soared to level 20.


    Without thinking much about it, she directly added all of her level 20 attribute points to her defense.


    [ full defense because she��s Afraid of Pain? ](bushi)


    This was what Lotus Sun had nned from the start.


    Looking back at Lotus Sun��s [ sword work ] settings, the damage of all sword-type attacks would be reduced by 75% . Every time a sword-type weapon attacked, the number of passiveyers would increase by 1, and she would also gain 1 dexterity. The number of passiveyers also determined the number of spirit swords she could control.


    In other words, while Lotus Sun was in a state of full-point defense, her agility could also be increased through cultivation methods, and the agility attribute was the key to affecting the attack speed and dodging rate.


    Combined with the 75% reduction in sword-type damage, once her level increased, even if Lotus Sun didn��t have much HP, the damage that could hit her would probably be as little as a drop of blood.., and most of the time, it would be miss... she would be directly dodged because of the cultivation method.


    And this was the legendary fast-moving Titan Sword Saint!


    ..


    With Lotus Sun��s assistance, Lotus Sun had simultaneously gained control of a part of the city, but every time shepleted the settings, she would have to go through Wang Ling��s review.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this process was quite redundant. He trusted Lotus Sun 100% , and it would be over as long as she agreed to it.


    Right now, floating cloud town had 2,000 troops, which wasn��t even as many as Huaguo water curtain group��s employees. Lotus Sun��s position as a deputy general was like that of the group��s executive CEO, and to be honest, it made her quite nervous.


    After all, she was only seventeen years old, and had never been able to mobilize so many people at the same time. When floating cloud town developed, the number of people it would have would probably be even greater than it was now.


    Building a city required building resources, so a portion of the soldiers had to be sent out to collect resources. Once the soldiers were sent out, it meant that the safety of the city would be reduced.


    In the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring, a map with a low safety factor would definitely be attacked by outside forces.


    Even though Lotus Sun was already very cautious about the distribution, she still received a system notification very quickly.


    Twelve hourster, the demon spirits from the demon caves around floating cloud town would gather and attack this ce. There were about five hundred demon spirits in total!


    ��It��s over...��


    After seeing the system notification, Lotus Sun secretly sighed. He had only allocated 1,000 people, which was a conservative choice, but in the end, they were still attacked.


    In the end, not only did the general of floating cloud town not me her, he evenforted her.


    ��It��s fine.��


    Wang Ling said.


    He knew that the demon spirit wouldunch an attack from the south entrance of the town.


    So he didn��t panic at all and just stood there with his hands behind his back as he slowly walked toward the south.


    ��General? Just You? Don��t you need to send someone to help defend?��Lotus Sun was bbergasted; she didn��t understand if this NPC general was deliberately courting death.


    Going alone wasn��t a sure way to send someone to their death.


    ��There��s no need.��Wang Ling shook his head.


    Then, he opened up his health bar to Lotus Sun.


    In fact, when Lotus Sun was training the children and hurrying on their way, Wang Ling had never stopped cultivating. He kept silently reciting the mantra of ��Heavenly God descends to Earth��in his mind.


    So at that moment, when Lotus Sun saw Wang Ling��s true health bar, she was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s health bar.


    [300,000/300,000]


    ��? ? ?��


    Why would a general of a novice vige... have 300,000 health points!


    Lotus Sun knew that the biggest boss in the novice vige in the early days was only 2,000 health points!


    A more powerful boss with 10,000 health points was already the limit!


    And this general of floating cloud town, actually has 300,000! ! !

 Chapter 2094 2090, Qiao Yanyuan’s Ability (1/86)

    Up until now, as Bai Zhe��s strongest trump card dragon descendant, Qiao Yanyuan��s ability was still a mystery.


    There was a significant difference between him and Wang Muyu, the omnipotent dragon. Although the wooden fish was also very strong and possessed the abilities that most dragons possessed, it was precisely because there were too many abilities that there were limitations.


    Moreover, when Wang Muyu was given the genes, although Wang Muyu possessed the genes of the three leaders of the Dragon Race, Bai Zhe yed a trick and deliberately let Wang Muyu damage the gene chain of the three leaders.


    Therefore, even if Wang Muyu cultivated the abilities of the three leaders of the Dragon Race to the peak, he would still not be able topete with Bai Zhe, who had mastered theplete moonlight dragon gene.


    Of course, if Wang Muyu could cultivate every single gene he had to the extreme, the oue would bepletely different.


    However, the growth of the Dragon n was easier said than done. The more abilities one had, the harder it was to control. Wang Muyu was still young. Even though he was powerful, he still had many problems to face.


    This was just like a character development game. If one only focused on cultivating one character, stacking the star levels of the character to the extreme to achieve ��Full life��would naturally be easy. But it wasn��t a little difficult to cultivate the entire system. Putting aside the resources and financial resources expended, just the amount of time required was on apletely different level.


    The more powerful the dragon race��s genes were, the stronger the dragon descendants would be. Although Wang Ling hadn��t been able to defeat Jing Ze and Yan Yan earlier, these two were still at the ancestor realm after all, and theirbat strength was on the first line among the dragon descendants, they were very powerful.


    Qiao Yanyuan had been directly arranged to be Bai Zhe��s trump card on Earth, and could use his primordial spirit to strut around in the Holy n��s temple across an endless distance.


    He really couldn��t be underestimated.


    Wang Ling even felt that this person might be even stronger than the one in the rotten harvest year.


    An ace dragon descendant could be stronger than a human who had absorbed and refined the outer god orthodoxy for a long time. It was no wonder that over the eons, the dragon race and the Outer God had been able to stand against each other and dominate the universe.


    It was a pity that both races were destroyed in the end.


    When a civilization reached its peak, what they faced was extinction and the next cycle of life. Perhaps this was the unchangingw of the universe.


    ..


    In the forbidden area of the sea, on the moonlight, other than the little white dragon in the wave represented by Wang Muyu, which was approaching him, the cultivators of the other cultivation nations had been stolen away by Zhang Zi, but they didn��t believe it and barged in again.


    Bai yinshou, an immemorial who had been forced to join the primeval era, was also a servant who had signed a soul death contract with Bai Zhe and followed Qiao Yanyuan.


    Previously, it was Qiao Yanyuan who had entrusted Bai Yinshou with the task of forcibly carving dragon n runes for the shark emperor in the forbidden area of the sea to help him evolve.


    The Shark Emperor was fierce, and with a flip, he directly smashed through several ships, plunging the entire forbidden area of the sea into a bloody storm.


    However, Bai Yinshou didn��t expect that an immemorial cultivator would appear and follow this group of human cultivators into the forbidden sea zone.


    ��Mr. Qiao, those human cultivators didn��t retreat, but they all came in. Moreover, it seems that an evenrger fleet is gathering outside the Forbidden Sea Zone...��


    Qiao Yanyuan pinched his purple-ck hair and frowned slightly. ��Do you know that immemorial cultivator?��


    ��There are only three people with the strength of the immemorial level.��. ��One of them is Wang Muyu. I don��t know one of the other two. I only know that he calls himself moon spirit danger.��. ��As for the other one... he is an acquaintance of this old man.��


    Bai yinshou bowed and said, ��The immemorial god thief, Zhang Zi, stole something from this old man��s Cave.��


    ��Heh, you have such an experience?��Qiao Yanyuan curled his lips and sneered.


    However, his smile soon stopped, because he realized that Bai Yinshou��s expression was starting to change.


    It was obvious that he hated Zhang Zicao, and he couldn��t help but be curious. ��What did he steal from you?��


    Bai yinshou gritted his teeth. ��It was this old man��s wife��s chastity... that made her unable to be a human again...��


    ��...��Qiao Yanyuan fell silent.


    That was because he knew more or less about this matter. He just did not expect it to have such a connection with the information he knew.


    When Bai Zhe had given Bai Yinshou to him as a servant earlier on, Qiao Yanyuan had already known a part of Bai Yinshou��s past.


    ording to legends, he was an immemorial who had married a foreign race and fell in love with the blood race princess. The blood race living beings in the immemorial era had to rely on sucking arge amount of the blood of living beings as a supply. As long as they sucked the blood of a million different living beings.., the unique characteristics of the blood n would be produced.


    When they sucked a mouthful of blood, the blood n creatures that met the conditions could directly transform into creatures of the same race as the blood n creatures andplete the assimtion.


    Moreover, they would directly fall in love with the creature whose blood had been sucked, no matter what that creature was..


    It was said that in order to stay together with his wife for a long time, Bai Yinshou had gone through a lot of trouble during the immemorial era.


    In the name of short-term employment, he inted the price of employment, attracting many creatures from the universe, and then swindling them into a designated trap location.


    He used all kinds of traps and various methods to knock these creatures out and then forcibly take them away, raising them in his cave abode and making them into blood bags to support his wife.


    ording to Bai Yinshou��s n, after his wife had sucked a million creatures, she would suck his blood again, and then she would be able to transform into a human and stay with him forever.


    From then on, no one would be able to gossip about his alien marriage anymore.


    But unfortunately, an ident happened at thest step.


    On that day, Zhang Zishou appeared..


    And then nothing happened.


    Initially, Qiao Yanyuan had only heard from Bai Zhe that someone had interrupted Bai Yinshou��s love n, but he did not expect that person to be Zhang Zishou.


    Although Bai Yinshou had always upheld justice in his actions and felt that he had been forced into Bai Zhe��s boat, in reality, both Bai Zhe and Qiao Yanyuan knew very well that in Bai Yinshou��s bones.., there was a dark personality of selfishness and self-interest.


    There was no more worthy servant to be trained than an eternal human with hatred.


    Qiao Yanyuan was very satisfied with his hatred for Zhang Zishou.


    ��I originally wanted to stop there. But since they want to fly to the fire, there��s no need to stop them,��Qiao Yanyuan said after staring at Bai Yinshou for a moment.


    Then, he stood up, straightened his suit in front of the mirror, and tightened his tie.


    Bai Yinshou saw Qiao Yanyuan at this moment. The gold and silver dragon horns on his head were shing with light. Between the shes and darkness, there seemed to be a kind of cosmicw that Shook People��s hearts.


    Immediately after, Bai Yinshou��s spirit seemed to have been deeply guided by a spiritual force. Through this pair of dark and extinguished gold and silver dragon horns, countless figures of Qiao Yanyuan actually appeared in his mind..


    They were ying different roles in different universes, different spaces, and different timelines..


    The gold and silver dragon horns seemed to be summoning them.


    After being summoned, ��Qiao Yanyuan��from the other parallel universes stopped as if he had been frozen.


    In the next moment, the souls of Qiao Yanyuan from the countless parallel universes seemed to be pulled out one after another, turning into spiritual energy that gathered in the body of this dragon descendant Qiao Yanyuan on the moonlight..

 Chapter 2095 2091, The Unity Of All Worlds (1/86)

    Gathering power from multiple parallel spaces and condensing it onto his main body..


    Bai Yinshou was shocked. He felt that he understood Qiao Yanyuan��s ability, but he did not fully understand it.


    This was because such a dragon descendant��s ability was too shocking. Most importantly, Qiao Yanyuan��s strength had already reached the ancestral king realm without mobilizing the other spatial bodies.


    If he were to mobilize all the spatial bodies into his body, how strong would he be?


    Bai yinshou could not find any words to describe the shock in his heart, but his emotions could not help but surge.


    He knew that Qiao Yanyuan was very strong, but he had not expected his dragon descendant ability to be like this... This was the true unity of all worlds! One body!


    No matter how difficult that kid surnamed Wang was to deal with, could he still be as strong as Qiao Yanyuan, who was the unity of all worlds?


    At this moment, Bai Yinshou��s heart was surging with emotions. He had a clear n of influence in his heart. He knew that the Zhang Zicao that he hated the most was an elder under Zhan Zong.


    As for Zhan Zong, who was the one who supported him?


    It was none other than that kid surnamed Wang who was overseeing things from behind.


    All in all, after seeing Qiao Yanyuan��s ability as a dragon descendant, Bai Yinshou suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and he felt that he had followed the right person!


    One had to know that having the ancestor King realm was already extraordinary, and with this ability as a dragon descendant... Qiao Yanyuan might be able to directly erupt with the true dragon level!


    In the eons, a true dragon with such a dragon descendant ability was definitely an ancestral immortal level existence!


    Although there were only three recognized leaders of the dragon race, it didn��t mean that the other true dragonsbat strength couldn��tpare to the three leaders.


    The main reason was because of moonlight, dark devour, and Cang Yuan. Back then, the three leaders of the dragon race were ancestral level true dragons. They had lived for a long time, and their gic abilities were very special. That was why they were able to sit in such a position.


    With Qiao Yanyuan��s dragon-descendant gic ability, if he couldplete the structure of his ability, it would undoubtedly be an unsolvable existence.


    Now, Qiao Yanyuan was already able to skillfully control over 10,000 parallel dimensions of himself. If he was given enough time, the amount he could control would probably increase even more!


    ..


    Inside the high-speed train on the Little White Dragon Sea.


    At the front of the train, Yue Lingwei, who was in the middle of his stance, seemed to have received some news. After losing focus in his pupils for a moment, he suddenly came to his senses.


    He looked at Zhang Zicao, raised his eyebrows, and asked curiously, ��Bai Yinshou, do you know him?��


    ��I��ve never heard of this person.��Zhang Zicao shook his head.


    Yue Lingwei did not waste any words. She directly raised her sword fingers and drew them across her pupils. She directly projected Bai Yinshou��s appearance into the void, forming a three-dimensional image.


    Looking at the person in the projection, Zhang Zicao��s memory seemed to have recovered from the ancient times in an instant. ��Oh, it��s him, Feng Hua.��


    Zhang Zicao was very clear about this face.


    Feng Hua��s hatred for him contained the feeling of killing him and then being happy.


    In fact, when the mutated shark emperor was in turmoil earlier, Zhang Zicao had felt that there were other immemorial beings watching this ce.


    But he hadn��t expected that this person was actually Feng Hua.


    It was obvious that the fact that moon spirit crisis was asking him about this meant that Feng Hua was also one of the enemies.


    And on that moonlight cruise ship, it was probably one of the Aeonians who had been recruited by Bai Zhe


    ��I can��t exin my grudge with him in just a few words.��


    Zhang Zicao didn��t want to talk about the past, so he turned his gaze to the outside of the window. But he couldn��t resist his curiosity and asked, ��How much do you know about him? How Do You Know?��


    ��It��s all the result of your calctions. Crispy Noodles Dao monarch will know as soon as he does. As soon as crispy noodles dao monarch knows, I��ll naturally be able to synchronize the information.��


    Hearing this, the corners of Zhang Zian��s mouth twitched.


    It turned out that the terminal server was synchronizing the information on the cloud..


    ��I heard that you slept with his wife?��Moon spirit danger looked at Zhang Zian from the corner of her eyes, looking like she was eating a melon.


    ��That��s true.��


    Zhang Zicao was generous enough to admit it directly.


    After all, throughout the ages, Zhang Zicao, who had be younger, did indeed have the face of a bad sea king. Especially when he smiled like a ruffian, that feeling was especially obvious.


    Zhang Zicao did love to sow seeds during the ancient times, but to be honest, it was not Zhang Zicao who was willing to sow seeds himself.


    He had a hard time saying it.


    On one hand, he med himself for being young and full of vigor.


    On the other hand, it was because of his reputation as the eternal thief that no one believed his exnation.


    ��If I said that I didn��t actually steal those people��s wives on purpose, but that they came up to me themselves, would you believe it?��


    ��I definitely wouldn��t believe what you said in the ancient times. But now, I��m only half-believing it.��


    ��What do you mean by half convinced... What I said is the truth.��


    Zhang Zi held his forehead with aplicated expression on his face. After all, it was the same as his previous analysis.


    His character in the eternal world was really poor, so no one believed him.


    But as an adult, he dared to take responsibility. Even if it was someone who came up to him, he had indeed done something he shouldn��t have done.


    ��Blood n princess, what��s Going On?��Moon spirit asked without batting an eyelid.


    ��You even know about this...��


    Zhang Zi��s face was full of suspicion. ��That��s not right. I heard that Ling Zhenren had a very powerful algorithmic artifact called epid, but wasn��t it sent to another universe by Ling Zhenren? Why is it still...��


    He was astonished at Wang Ling��s ability to calcte information. After all, this was already very ancient.


    Now that Wang Ling was in a sealed state, how could he still have such a strong ability to deduce things from so long ago?


    ��It was indeed sent over.��


    Yue lingwei said, ��So this was calcted by Master Ling��s flesh.��


    ��Human flesh deduction?��


    ��He asked Li Xian. Li Xian told him everything.��


    ��...��the corners of Zhang Zi��s mouth twitched. So there was a traitor!


    His rtionship with Li Xian was quite good..


    Of course, Li Xian did not know so much about him in the beginning.


    It was very boring to stay in the corpse map. In addition, Zhang Zi felt that he and Li Xian were sealed in the supreme corpse map. Perhaps they would be a skeleton in it for the rest of their lives and would never be able to get out again.


    At that time, he and Li Xian hadpletely be bosom friends. They almost shared their bitter experiences and told each other all the things that they had done.


    Of course..


    Zhang Zi could only me himself for being too talkative. He couldn��t me anyone else.


    He sighed and looked at Yue Lingwei. ��Actually, the vampire princess had nothing to do with him. He was just thinking too much.��


    ��But the old Feng Hua, the current Bai Yinshou, said that it was you who broke off his marriage.��


    ��If you don��t like him, then you don��t like him. If you don��t love him, then you don��t love him. There aren��t so many messy things.��


    Zhang Zi said in a low voice, ��That vampire princess needs to suck a million lives. Do you think that Feng Hua alone can help the vampire princess find so many blood bags?��


    ��It��s Feng Hua��s own wishful thinking. He thought that as long as he worked hard and let the vampire princess suck his own blood after she achieved her special trait, she wouldpletely fall in love with him.��


    Saying this, Zhang Zi sighed. ��I��ve already told you and me about this. From the beginning of time, Licking Dogs didn��t end well...��

 Chapter 2096 2,092, Space Betrayer (1/86)

    Zhang Zi spoke in hushed tones, telling him everything.


    Given the current fashion for words, to put it bluntly, there was no doubt that Feng Hua (now silver birthday)��s behavior in the past was indeed what Zhang Zi had said.


    Low EQ: Dog Licking Behavior.


    High Eq: Wishful Liking.


    Listening to everything, Wang Ling felt that this operation... seemed a little familiar, and almost instantly reminded him of Lotus Sun.


    He felt that all Zhang Zicao had said was that he was missing Lotus Sun��s ID number, but there was no evidence.


    But to be honest, Wang Ling felt that this might not be one-sided liking. one-sided liking someone was a one-sided feeling that would never be reciprocated.


    For Lotus Sun, Wang Ling felt that the two of them should be in a pure friendship right now.


    Was there no pure friendship between boys and girls?


    Did they have to be in love?


    He felt that Lotus Sun and he were in a pretty good state right now.


    Moreover, the favors he owed had all been turned into milk candies and sent back.


    For each other, it was a state of helping each other.


    Now that he could use lotus sun, she could also cover for him very well.


    Furthermore, she was an important source of crispy noodle snacks.


    This was a kind of cooperation between close allies.


    It was a strategic partnership.


    To fall in love.


    Wang Ling wasn��t interested.


    He would never fall in love in his life.


    Wang Ling wouldn��t be the slightest bit envious of a life like Zhang Zishou��s.


    In short, it was good to be alone.


    ..


    Lotus sun violently sneezed in the Sun family ancestralnd.


    Immortal Zhenyuan had almostpletely restored the ice purgatory to its original state, and it was no different from what she had seen before.


    Lotus Sun was amazed by this ingenious restoration technique, which was also the result of Immortal Zhenyuan and his team tirelessly ying the real-life version of ��My World��on drought star over and over again.


    She had been taking care of Sun Yiyuan the whole time, and wondered how Wang Ling was doing in the depths of the ancestralnd and whether he had verified the identity of the Sun family��s progenitor.


    On the other side of the Inte, Lotus Sun had been paying close attention to all the publicments.


    ��Lotus Sun, there��s something big going on in the sea forbidden zone. They��re about to start fighting! Mu Yu, Zhang Zichu, and Yue Lingwei have formed a team!��


    ��...��Lotus Sun felt that Sun Ying ��er had been watching too many unnutritious variety showstely, so she hurriedly asked, ��Who��s Yue Lingwei?��


    ��It��s Ling Zhenren��s real clone, his real clone!��


    So there was actually a doll clone like this?


    Lotus Sun was stunned.


    She knew that a real clone would have a huge reduction in its original basicbat strength.


    But after all, the original body was Wang Ling, and even if this discount was given, it would still be an existence that could crush all living things.


    As for Crispy Noodles Dao monarch��s clone, Lotus Sun didn��t know how strong it could be, but there was an eighty to ny percent chance that this month��s spirit danger was also an extremely powerful existence.


    ��What does it look like?��Lotus Sun was curious.


    He knew that crispy noodles dao monarch and Wang Ling looked very simr, but in fact, real clones all had their own thoughts and thoughts.


    Therefore, the usual crispy noodles dao monarch was a little different from Wang Ling��s real body. He was taller and more mature, and could be seen as the elite version of Wang Ling who was already working.


    Thus, even if Sun Ying ��er didn��t mention his appearance, she knew that his new clone, Moon Spirit Danger, definitely had its own characteristics.


    ��It��s a pure ancient Ling Zhenren! Long Hair!��Sun Ying ��er said.


    Since she could directly synchronize with Wang Ying, Sun Ying ��er was very clear on the current situation.


    This conversation made lotus sun sink into endless wild thoughts again. Long Hair... Old-style Wang Ling..


    It felt a little good!


    But appreciation was appreciation, and what she really liked... was the main body that was currently busy in the ancestralnd.


    It was absolutely impossible for her to fall in love with a romantic novel like a stand-in because the main body didn��t like it!


    The Old Sun family had always taken the initiative! And they had always taken the initiative! As long as there was even the slightest chance, she wouldn��t give up!


    If one year didn��t work, then two years! If two years didn��t work, then ten years... she felt that as long as she was sincere enough, she would one day be able to make this piece of wood realize its true purpose.


    ��Rong Rong...��at that moment, Sun Yiyuan called out.


    ? ��Grandpa, you��re Awake?��Lotus Sun hurriedly walked over while secretly rejoicing in her heart that immortal Zhenyuan��s ancestralnd had been repaired so quickly! And it was perfect!


    ��Why... are there so many people?��Grandpa Sun opened his eyes and saw Immortal Zhenyuan and Odd Zhuo standing in front of him with a look of surprise on their faces.


    He looked at Zhenyuan and felt that he looked a little familiar, but he couldn��tpletely recognize him. ��Odd Zhuo, I know. Who Is This?��


    ��Grandfather, I��m sorry. Senior Zhuo and this... Elder of the war sect were invited here by grenade-throwing senior immortal on my behalf,��Lotus Sun said.


    After saying this, Immortal Zhenyuan secretly gave Lotus Sun a thumbs up.


    This was a perfect exnation, and it wasn��t a lie.


    Zhenyuan was one of the elders of the war sect to begin with.


    Although he was a legendary venerated immortal on Earth, and his current realm was even higher than that of a venerated immortal... but if this identity were to be directly revealed, the amount of information would be too great, it was impossible for this newly awakened grandfather Sun to quickly ept it.


    Thus, Lotus Sun��s mind spun very quickly, she quickly found a reasonable exnation. ��Seeing that grandfather had fainted, I had no choice but to ask the true lord for help. Then, senior Zhuo came over with this elder and checked on your injuries. He said that you were fine, so I felt much more at ease.��


    ��Oh, I see.��Sun Yiyuan nodded. He felt that his head hurt a little, and he even forgot what had happened earlier.


    He was just about to stand up.


    However, in the void of the ice purgatory, a spatial crack was formed at this moment..


    It happened so suddenly that everyone here was a little confused.


    Zhenyuan��s reaction was extremely fast. With his own strength, he firmly protected everyone here behind him. The first thing he did was to set up a shield to prevent everyone from being sucked away by the sudden crack.


    At the same time, he was secretly surprised.


    Why would a spatial crack suddenly appear in the ice purgatory?


    It shouldn��t be..


    When it was being repaired, he had clearly checked the entire map.


    All the spiritual pressure was very stable.


    Just as he was done doubting, a shining meteor directly slid into the map through the crack, causing a huge tremor in front of him! The intense explosions and explosions continued for a long time, once again throwing the ice purgatory into a sea of fire.


    The ravine that had been repaired earlier had now split open again in front of grandfather sun..


    And Lotus Sun realized that it wasn��t just the ice that had split open again, her grandfather had also split open.


    ��Grandfather... grandfather, please wake up...��


    Seeing Sun Yiyuan faint again, Lotus SUN��s expression was also veryplicated. She didn��t know how to describe it anymore. She shook Sun Yiyuan��s body, but he didn��t react at all.


    At that moment, the crack that had suddenly appeared in the void also disappeared.


    In its ce was a figure staggering toward them..

 Chapter 2097 2093, The Other Qiao Yanyuan (1/86)

    The incident happened so suddenly and without any warning, a person fell out of the spatial rift that suddenly formed and smashed the first map of the Sun family��s ancestralnd, the ice purgatory, into pieces like a meteorite falling down.


    Immortal Zhenyuan felt a headacheing on as he held his forehead, feeling helpless. After all, repairing the ice purgatory was the result of his hard work.


    It was truly unforgivable!


    ��To actually be able to pass through multidimensional space and fall here, who on Earth is this person?��Sun Ying ��er was also extremely curious about this. As the Master of the void, her sensitivity to space could be imagined. The Sun family��s ancestralnd was within the belly of the whale, and this was a world that was born within the belly of the whale.


    If one were to use modern terms to describe it, if the real world was aputer, then the ancient whale outside was a software running in a hugeputer.


    And all the mapyout in the ancestralnd was a program folder inside the software.


    In other words, even if this person came from the outer space, he should have fallen directly onto the system desktop. It was impossible for him to directly jump over theyers of obstacles and directly fall into this ce.


    Therefore, there was only one solution to this situation. That was that this person had calcted everything and deliberately fell into this ce.


    ��Come out.��


    The map that had been restored with great difficulty was destroyed again. Not to mention grandfather Sun, whose blood pressure had risen and fallen over again, Zhenyuan himself was equally angry.


    His red hair stood on end, and spiritual energy constantly swirled around his body, which surprised Lotus Sun greatly. Immortal Zhenyuan, who was only at the venerated immortal realm a few months ago, had actually surpassed the ancestor realm.


    Both the nine-core arcane sea and Sun Ying ��ER had verified that at the moment, immortal Zhenyuan was at least at the Dao ancestor realm. Perhaps he was even stronger than she had imagined.


    It could only be said that as a legendary venerated immortal, immortal Zhenyuan was indeed worthy of being called Immortal Zhenyuan. His strength was indeed astonishing.


    In fact, in order to break through to the ancestor realm in one fell swoop, Immortal Zhenyuan had set up a n thousands of years before he became a venerated immortal. Just like the vast majority of Earth��s mighty figures who had sealed their realms in order toply with the International True Immortal Convention.., after he jumped into the venerated immortal realm, he also sealed his spiritual energy sea.


    Back then, when no one had reached this realm, he became the first to eat the crab. In order to prevent himself from destroying the bnce of power between the major cultivation nations and further forming the inner scroll, he left Earth on his own.


    In name, he was traveling in space to find a second star suitable for human habitation, but in fact, immortal Zhenyuan was very clear in his heart.


    If he continued to stay on Earth, the other senior statesmen of the cultivation nations would inevitably be wary and suspicious of him. After all, looking at the history of the cultivation nations around the world, only Huaxiu nation had a long history, it had never relied on invading other cultivation nations to expand its territory.


    And apart from Huaxiu nation, therge and medium-sized cultivation nations on earth that could afford to take action today more or less had wars of aggression against foreign countries in the history of their founding.


    Only those who had invaded others would be afraid of a powerful opponent, so some cultivation nations would often imagine the increasingly powerful huaxiu nation to be a paranoia-like enemy, it was also veryical to think about it in detail.


    In short, Immortal Zhenyuan was the first legend in modern cultivation history to sessfully step into the venerated immortal realm after surpassing the realm of true immortal.


    Naturally, he would have a longer time to store his spirit energy and Qi Sea. In addition, Wang Ling had now built a backtrack mountain in the war sect, which would allow him to break through from the venerated immortal realm to the ancestral realm in a short period of time. In fact, there was aplete theory behind this.


    This was because in terms of cultivation talent, immortal Zhenyuan was already at the level of a rare genius.


    Back to business.


    After immortal Zhenyuan asked this question, a shabby figure walked out from the depths of the white fog that had been vaporized by the hot explosion in front of him. One of his arms was injured and bleeding.


    At the same time, his aura was weak, as if he had traveled through space for a long time to arrive here and had used up thest of his strength. But when Immortal Zhenyuan saw this person��s face, he was still shocked, he immediately raised his guard.


    Qiao Yanyuan?


    Sun Ying ��er was stunned.


    She quickly came back to her senses and told Lotus Sun everything. ��He��s Qiao Yanyuan! It��s exactly the same! Wang Ying, synchronize his appearance with mine!��


    ��How could he be here... and even injured? Shouldn��t he be in the Forbidden Sea Area?��


    Lotus sun frowned. She remembered Odd Zhuo telling her about the feud between Wang Ling and Bai Zhe before Wang Ling helped her break the yin-yang death curse.


    Naturally, she also knew that in order to avoid any future trouble, Wang Ling had directly erased Bai Zhe��s existence in the universe.


    In the end, she hadn��t expected that this person��s obsession with Wang Ling was too deep and his resentment was too strong. Instead, it had turned him into a negative distortion of the will of the universe, allowing him to survive with an extremely small portion of the will of the universe.


    Since Wang Ling had already confirmed that there was a possibility of a parallel space, could this Qiao Yanyuan be from another world


    Lotus Sun��s bold hypothesis was soon verified.


    She saw this rather different Qiao Yanyuan stagger out of the icy fog. The blood on his arm was also frozen by the temperature of the ice purgatory, and his body was very weak, as if he would copse at any moment, even though he had a face that was almost identical to Qiao Yanyuan��s, Lotus Sun could still feel the obvious difference.


    But after careful analysis, Lotus Sun could still feel the obvious difference. Hisplexion wasn��t as full as that of the dragon descendant Qiao Yanyuan��s. His cheeks were sunken, his eye sockets were deeper, and there were heavy dark circles under his eyes, it was as if he had been squeezed dry after staying up for a long time.


    No one made a move. Instead, they watched this unexpected guest cautiously as he walked, he muttered, ��This is the ce... there��s no mistake... the first person we meet will be able to help us get out of this sea of misery...��


    As he spoke, his lips were still trembling. They werepletely white, without a trace of blood. If it wasn��t for Qiao Yanyuan, the dragon descendant who was swaggering around, it would be hard to imagine Qiao Yanyuan in the other realms, he actually looked so down and out.


    At the same time, Lotus Sun also noticed that Qiao Yanyuan��s gaze seemed to have been locked on her.


    He was walking towards her step by step..


    Even though Qiao Yanyuan��s muttering was very soft, lotus sun and Immortal Zhenyuan could hear it clearly.


    Although they didn��t know exactly what had happened, it was clear that Qiao Yanyuan hade here to look for someone, and was now staring intently at Lotus Sun.


    ��In other words, Miss Rong is the Savior he was talking about?��Immortal Zhenyuan was already at a loss.


    However, it had only been a few seconds since he came to this conclusion, and face ps followed.


    The miserable Qiao Yanyuan walked straight up to Lotus Sun and knelt down in front of her with a thud.


    Lotus Sun had never received such a huge kowtow before. Seeing Qiao Yanyuan in such a dire state, she instinctively wanted to help him up.


    But before she could move, she saw Qiao Yanyuan Kowtow heavily to the ground again. ��Master of the Sun Family! Mr. Sun Yiyuan! Please ept the second Qiao��s first bow!��


    No one had expected that the person he had been staring at from the start wasn��t Lotus Sun..


    It was grandfather Sun, who had been supported by Lotus Sun and was still unconscious..

 Chapter 2098 2,094, The Script Was In Director Wang’s Hands (1/86)

    Seeing Qiao Yanyuan, who called himself ��Er Qiao��, kowtow and worship him solemnly, everyone��s faces were filled with astonishment.


    Because from the beginning to the end, logically speaking, no matter what, it shouldn��t have involved this old master sun... then how did Old Master Sun be the Savior?


    Who had told him this?


    ��It looks like someone helped him lock onto this ce. I��m afraid that he won��t be able to directly pass through multipleyers of space on his own.��At the location on the fifth map, wang Ying analyzed the situation through the air. He and Sun Ying ��ER were in sync, so they could respond to each other from afar and receive the information on the other side at the same time.


    Moreover, Wang Ling had seen everything.


    Just like the experience when his soul had traveled through eternity, someone had been behind the scenes to spread the news.


    In fact, Wang Ling really didn��t like the feeling of being arranged like this. It was as if he had been spied on, and it had always been him who had spied on others..


    When his soul had traveled through eternity, Emperor East had tly denied that the mastermind behind this was Dao ancestor Wang.


    Of course, it was also possible that the great emperor himself didn��t have the ability to know that everything had been arranged by Dao ancestor Wang, and had been fooled by this old man.


    As for Wang Ling, he had actually figured it out by now. He didn��t need to obsess over the identity of the person behind the scenes at all. On one hand, he wanted to continue investigating the sun family ancestralnd and verify his guess by verifying the true identity of the Sun family��s ancestor.


    On the other hand, he had already written the script to solve Qiao Yanyuan��s problem, and everything was going ording to n.


    Some people had already written the ending of the story long ago.


    But right now, he was the one directing the y.


    It wasn��t certain how the story would end.


    As for who would be the ultimate savior, Wang Ling wasn��t interested.


    After all, once he became the so-called savior, he would inevitably be shrouded in the halo of praise from the world, which was something he didn��t want.


    It was very difficult to save the world.


    It was also very difficult to save the Earth and maintain peace in the universe.


    And the most difficult thing was for a sufferer of social phobia to shoulder the task of saving the Earth and maintaining peace in the universe..


    At that moment, Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing.


    His heart was really tired..


    He couldn��t waste any more time. He looked at Groundhog and Sun Ru and asked them to continue leading the way.


    He had been here for too long, and it was time to go deeper and reveal the truth.


    ..


    On the other side, on the first map, everyone interrogated this Mr. Er Qiao from another world and another space.


    Lotus Sun wasn��t stingy with the pills in her hands to heal er Qiao��s injuries. At the same time, she used ao Hai��s sword energy to heal him, which finally made his pale face recover a lot.


    ��With your strength alone, I don��t think you have the ability toe to this ce,��lotus sun questioned.


    Qiao Yanyuan, who called himself er Qiao, didn��t hide anything. He hade here to solve the problem, and although Sun Yiyuan had fainted.., it was actually the same for him tomunicate directly with Lotus Sun. ��Of course, my benefactor, who told me his identity as the Savior, sent me here.��


    ��But my realm is low, and as you can see, I��m only at the foundation establishment level... that fall just now almost killed me.��Er Qiao��s face was full of apology as he said this.


    The reason why he had been able to travel through multiple dimensions tond precisely and cause so much damage to the first map was all because of this ��Benefactor.��.


    Everything was easy to exin.


    Since there was someone escorting him from behind the scenes, it wasn��t too surprising that he was able to travel to this ce with his realm.


    Moreover, it was precisely because of the escort from the person behind the scenes that this mister er Qiao had a thick defensive spirit shield on his body.


    And this thick spirit shield directly smashed into the ground after he fell out of the space, forming a kind of bacsh explosion that caused the ice purgatory to be destroyed once again.


    Er Qiao sighed. ��Benefactor is hidden in the fog. I Can��t see his face at all. I can only hear his voice.��


    ��Even if I know his voice, it��s useless...��lotus sun smiled bitterly.


    ��That��s true.��Immortal Zhenyuan nodded.


    A mighty figure of that realm knew that a voice was useless because it could be disguised.


    ��I heard you say before that our savior... in other words, you represent Qiao Yanyuan from the other realms?��


    ��That��s right.��Er Qiao nodded excitedly. ��They chose me toe here because my realm is low... even if I leave, there��s a high chance that he won��t find out. ��In addition, with benefactor providing me with cover, everything can go smoothly.��


    ��So What��s your request here?��


    ��Naturally, it��s to make things right... to defeat him!��


    Two Qiao said righteously, ��You have no idea what he did to us!��


    ��I heard that Qiao Yanyuan��s dragon-descendant ability is his ability to control the parallel space and gather your power together?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��Yes!��The more second Qiao spoke, the more excited he became. ��Through his ability, he established a connection with us in the parallel space and forced us to cultivate. ��Even someone like me, who doesn��t have any aptitude for cultivation, he won��t let us off! ��We have to get up before dawn to recite the Heart Sutra and practice our techniques. If we cken even a little, he��ll give us a headache that we can��t bear!��


    ��...��Lotus Sun fell silent.


    For some reason, she felt that this sounded so much like a ss..


    And from the description of her words, lotus sun felt that her constant cultivation in the parallel space was like a homeroom teacher supervising the students��studies, it was surprisingly simr to a well-known closed-door cultivation academy!


    And this Mr. ER qiao was clearly the ��Bad student��in Qiao Yanyuan��s eyes. Because he didn��t have the aptitude for cultivation, even if he had followed the instructions and cultivated, he wouldn��t have made much progress, under such circumstances, Qiao Yanyuan did not care that such a low-level spatial body would ��Run away from home��with the help of others.


    After all, Qiao Yanyuan��s ability was to absorb the other parallel dimensions of himself, allowing his realm to rapidly expand and soar. The stronger the spatial body��s average ability was, the stronger his own strength would be.


    ��With Qiao Yanyuan��s realm, logically speaking, even if your talent isn��t good, there should be a way to change your constitution,��immortal Zhenyuan said at this moment.


    ��That��s true, but I just can��t learn it! ��Furthermore, my hometown originally had very little spiritual energy. ��He can��t interfere with the matters of the cultivation environment just by controlling me. ��Besides, I can��t learn this at all, so I can��t make any progress at all... the point is, he��s not fair at all!��


    ��Not Fair? What do you mean?��


    ��This is the jointint from the other spatial bodies. ��Some spatial bodiesined to me that he took special care of those spatial bodies who had sessfully cultivated! ��Even if he hasn��tpleted the set cultivation growth value, as long as he��s given some benefits... he can avoid the pain and won��t be disturbed by him!��


    ��...��

 Chapter 2099 2,095: The Greatest Enemy Of Human Cultivators (1/86)

    The situation in the forbidden sea area wasplicated, and it could be said that the slightest action could affect the whole body. Qiao Yanyuan originally wanted to avoid the battle as much as possible to scare away these cultivators who had barged into the forbidden sea area, but the development of the situation did not follow his thoughts, this made him slightly angry.


    Fortunately, he still had a lot of power stored in the alternate dimension, and he had already activated a portion of the two dragon horns that had condensed into himself.


    What no one knew was that the dragon horns were his seal. As long as he pulled out his dragon horns, the power that had gathered in his dragon horns from the alternate dimension, Qiao Yanyuan, would instantly gather in his body, it caused hisbat strength to soar in a short span of time.


    ��Has Mr. Qiao decided to make a move?��Bai Yinshou stood at the side respectfully. He had never seen Qiao Yanyuan fight, but he was eager to have a look at him, he wanted to see how Zhang Zicao had died at Qiao Yanyuan��s hands.


    However, it turned out that Qiao Yanyuan was much calmer than he had imagined. He was not a brainless person who only knew how to advance with full of enthusiasm.


    ��No Rush.��He waved his hand. So far, it was not enough for him to make his move.


    On this moonlight, he had picked out many dragon-descendant subordinates, and they were all personally groomed by him. If necessary, they could fight the enemy first.


    Other than that, the reason why Qiao Yanyuan did not n to act immediately was because he had always kept the mission that Bai Zhe had given him in mind.


    Because now was not the time for the higher-ups. The more this situation was, the more he needed to calmly deal with it. His fundamental goal was still the future young master Bai Zijing.


    For the sake of the primeval era.


    In order to develop this strongest enterprise that was located in the future in the universe, even though he was in human form, strictly speaking, the dragon descendants were only human-shaped creatures in the universe. They were not considered real humans.


    However, Qiao Yanyuan knew a truth deeply, and this truth had existed since ancient times along with the birth of the Earth��s civilization and the human cultivation civilization..


    ��What truth is Mr. Qiao talking about?��Bai Yinshou was also curious. After listening to Qiao Yanyuan��s analysis, he felt that this person was extraordinary. After all, he was the number one dragon descendant personally supported by Bai Zhe.


    The key was that he was also very loyal. Every word he said andmunicated with Bai Zijing was taken to heart.


    At this moment, Qiao Yanyuan had his hands behind his back. He also sneered and sighed, ��Ah, humans, since ancient times, the greatest enemy is definitely not something from outer space. Instead, it is themselves...��


    These words woke BAI YINSHOU UP. He immediately came to a realization. Qiao Yanyuan was nning to disintegrate the human cultivators from within.


    Although that group of people aggressively barged into the restricted area of the sea and seemed to be united, the cultivators of the modern cultivation countries were either due to cultural differences, historical reasons, or had their own kinds of suspicions and misgivings, there were too many ces that could be conquered.


    Take the recent events as an example. The Venerable Yuan of the Armament Nation was the biggest example.


    As a nation that wasn��t strong in terms ofprehensive cultivation, the armament nation had always been held hostage by the major cultivation nations of the Western continent, and its closest neighbor was the Xiongxiu nation.


    The cultivators of the Xiongxiu nation would certainly understand. After all, this was a major nation that directly sted a crack in the barrier of the forbidden sea area with whiskey or vodka. In the eyes of many people, they had been very powerful since ancient times, if there was a disagreement, they would really directly start a fight.


    In the end, during the negotiations between the Xiongxiu nation and the Allies of the western continent, because the Xiongxiu Nation wanted to conclude an alliance contract with the Western continent, this caused the cultivators of the Xiongxiu nation to be suspicious.


    As for the mixiu nation and the xiongxiu nation, there had been a long-standing grudge between the two major cultivation nations. This matter had originally been quietly led by the Mixiu nation��s venerable yuan behind the scenes. Originally, he had only wanted the mixiu nation to shout slogans along with him, making the Xiongxiu nation feel ufortable.


    Who knew that this armament nation��s Yuan Zun was obedient? If something happened, he would really go up, and he didn��t care about the consequences at all.


    After several intermediate negotiations with the international cultivators��union, they saw that the armament nation still hadn��t given up on the n to form an alliance with the western continent. In the end, when the sun had just risen the next day, the Armament Nation��s cultivators came out in full force.


    The densely packed armament cultivators directly stepped on the spirit swords and built the celestial ships in the sky to catch them off guard. In less than an hour.., they hadpletely destroyed all the air and sea forces of the martial cultivator nation, which had a huge disparity in strength. They were directly paralyzed and had no more strength to resist.


    Arge number of martial cultivators handed over the magic treasures and spirit swords in their hands. In peacetime, they had never seen such a scale of war, so they had no choice but to surrender and leave the battlefield.


    The male cultivators didn��t make things difficult for them further. This was an act of unsheathing their swords. If it weren��t for the martial cultivator Yuan Zun��s foolish and willful behavior, he wouldn��t have ended up in this situation.


    During the negotiations, it could be said that he had given them enough face. However, sometimes people would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Only when the spirit sword was ced on their neck would they be afraid. It was truly regrettable.


    And now, Qiao Yanyuan also had a chess piece on the human side.


    It was Qu Shuling, who was originally born as a human and had forcibly swallowed the dragon scale and was forced to be a dragon descendant.


    Of course, Bai Yinshou knew very well that Qu shuling alone was far from enough.


    At most, she was just a student. In the modern cultivation world, she didn��t have much of a say.


    Just as Bai Yinshou was wondering, a crew member entered from outside the door. He was wearing a gold and silver one-piece suit, and his face couldn��t be seen. There was a dragon tail on his tailbone, and a miniature dragon wing on his back.


    This was the dragon guard that Qiao Yanyuan had specially trained. He had reached the soul formation realm in the basic realm, and there were 20,000 of these dragon guards on this moonlight.


    They were not real dragon descendants, but they had the ability to reproduce. It was also the key to expanding thebor force for themselves in the primeval era.


    ��Mr. Qiao, I��ve contacted him.��The Dragon Guard walked in with a magic ball in his hand.


    Qiao Yanyuan injected his spiritual power, and a familiar figure was projected in the air.


    This person was none other than Yuan venerate mixiu.


    ��It was you who attacked in the Sea Forbidden Zone?��Yuan venerate mixiu was surprised to see Qiao Yanyuan��s real face. He didn��t expect that the person hiding in the sea forbidden zone had such a young face.


    ��It��s me.��Qiao Yanyuan smiled and said, ��I��ve asked Mr. Yuan venerate toe here to negotiate. ��That Mr. macaxi is currently on our ship. ��Moreover, in order to show our sincerity, Mr. Yuan Zun, we can treat Mr. Hong Siqi, Mr. Yuan Zun��s subordinate, and restore his realm to its original state. ��At the same time, I, Primal, can rmend new talents for Mi Xiu.��


    ��Heh.��


    Yuan Zun Mi Xiu sneered and curled the corners of his lips. ��Tell me, what are your conditions?��


    There was no free lunch in the world. A deal that sounded so ��Cost-effective��definitely had to pay a price.

 Chapter 2100 2096, A Mysterious Wang Family From The East (1/86)

    Bai Yinshou was a little surprised. He didn��t expect Qiao Yanyuan to be a dragon descendant who could bend and bend. Such a realm, if ced on Earth, would allow him to kill whoever he wanted. But now, he had contacted Yuan venerate mi xiu.., and started the follow-up negotiations with him.


    He looked at the coldness in Qiao Yanyuan��s eyes and felt that he couldn��t see through this man even more.


    At the same time, this was an encrypted conversation, amunication directly through spiritual sense. Bai yinshou only saw Qiao Yanyuan open his mouth, but he couldn��t hear what he was saying, nor could he analyze thenguage through his lips.


    Because what he was saying was the exclusivenguage of the dragon descendant, and also a specially encryptednguage, it could be heard and understood by the designated person.


    The negotiationsted for about ten minutes, and the projection of Mixiu Yuan disappeared in the void.


    The greatest enemy of mankind would always be mankind itself.


    There were no eternal friends between the cultivation countries, only eternal interests.


    After sending Mixiu Yuan away, Baiyinshou bowed respectfully to Qiao Yanyuan when he saw the corner of his mouth curling up. ��It seems that Mr. Qiao��s negotiation went well.��


    ��He haspletely epted my request.��


    Qiao Yanyuan said, ��He��s just a cultivator from Earth. Even a yuan venerate from arge cultivation country wouldn��t be able to reject my generous terms.��


    Since ancient times, the disputes between human cultivators had always been based on selfish interests. Even under the modern framework system, thew between cultivation countries and cultivation countries had remained unchanged since ancient times.


    Bai Yinshou wanted to ask Qiao Yanyuan why he didn��t use force to intimidate him.


    However, at this moment, when he saw Qiao Yanyuan��s face full of enjoyment, Bai yinshou instantly understood.


    However, he still pretended not to know and asked his own question, ��Mr. Qiao, yourbat strength is superb. You can crush a mere earth cultivator into ashes with just a raise of your hand.��


    Qiao Yanyuan smiled yfully and said, ��That��s true, but I still don��t want to make a move like this. It��s more interesting to sow discord among the ants. If you stomp them into minced meat with a single kick, that would be the palest action.��


    ��Mr. Qiao is right.��


    Bai yinshou nodded.


    Of course, he felt that the main reason why Qiao Yanyuan was unwilling to make a move was probably because of that kid surnamed Wang who was hiding behind the scenes..


    That was strange. He clearly did not have Alzheimer��s disease, but he could not recall theplete name of that person.


    Now, the entire dragon bloodline knew that there was a mysterious Wang family from the east on Earth.


    Furthermore, in that small house, each of them was filled with a terrifying number of people. Even the newborn baby girl had the powerful ability to contend against Jingze and Yannong..


    Actually, Bai Yinshou felt that it was a little too much for him to say that he could contend against them. Although the information that was passed down from above was that they could contend against them, ording to the rumors that he had received, be it jingze or Yannong.., they were all beaten up by that newborn baby girl.


    The main point was that the baby girl was not even a full moon yet!


    No matter what, that family was very abnormal! Extremely abnormal! It was the BUG of all the human cultivators on earth!


    However, it was clear that Bai Yinshou also felt that Qiao Yanyuan had grasped the key point. That was that he believed that the Wang family did not want to expose their true strength in front of the world. It was precisely because he had calcted this point that he had changed his strategy now.., to involve even more earth cultivators in it.


    Since the moonlight cruise ship in the restricted sea area had already been exposed, and they couldn��t even drive away this group of Earth cultivators, in Qiao Yanyuan��s opinion, the best way now was to directly open the door, let more people get involved in this matter.


    Moreover, they had to let those Earth��s most powerful and respected upper-level earth cultivators, who could really speak, get involved.


    The mixiu prime minister was one of the important parts of Qiao Yanyuan��s n.


    On the other hand, Qiao Yanyuan also said that it was too boring to directly crush this group of Earth cultivators to death.


    There would be no sense of aplishment at all.


    No matter how fun a game was, it would bepletely boring after entering the unparalleled mode with a cheat.


    Therefore, he directly adopted this mode, using the bait to get the people he had chosen to cooperate with him, and using the strength of this group of Earthlings to stop the rest of the Earthlings..


    What would the scene be like then?


    Yuan Zun fighting, earth cultivators fighting each other, and then dying violently..


    How pleasant it sounded..


    ..


    Yue Lingwei was driving the little white dragon. His goal was very determined, and he had been searching for the direction of the moonlight.


    It was not that easy to find the moonlight. Although Qiao Yanyuan��s signal was in the restricted area of the sea, the other party had still set up an illusion barrier. Therefore, Yue Lingwei was also working on deciphering the illusion barrier in the restricted area of the sea, at the same time, he was also deciphering the illusion barrier in the restricted area of the sea.


    Everything had been going smoothly, but halfway through the route, Zhang Zicao suddenly felt that the little white dragon��s speed was gradually slowing down.


    Yue lingwei frowned. ��Something��s Not Right.��


    Zhang Zicao:��?��


    Yue lingwei: ��On the other side of the sea, all the barriers were opened in an instant. I can feel that the illusion barriers no longer exist. He no longer hides himself, as if he is deliberately leading us in.��


    ��There��s such a good thing?��


    Zhang Zicao snickered. ��Is this guy provoking us? Or is he really not afraid of Death?��


    He moved his knuckles, feeling that he had not encountered such a thorn in his side for a long time. Although he knew that Qiao Yanyuan was very strong, as the eternal warrior, Zhang Zicao had never been afraid of anyone. There were many ways to win, he did not say that he had to fight head-on to win.


    A curve to save a country was also to save a country. As long as he could win, the final winner would have the right to interpret the victory, and would always be on the side of justice.


    ��There��s a trick.��Yue Lingwei was cautious.


    He felt that Qiao Yanyuan��s behavior was a little abnormal. From the initial deterrence to the opening of the middle gate, he hadpletely exposed his coordinates, and he had not added any obstacles, this behavior was as if he was telling them that there might be an unknown ��Surprise��if they continued to go deeper.


    But right now, no one was tranting what a surprise was for Yue Lingwei.


    ��Bang!��


    At this moment, a cannonball turned into a streak of light and approached from afar. Yue Lingwei��s reaction was quick, but the sword saint was also on guard at all times. Halfway through its flight, the cannonball was intercepted by Yi Jianchuan��s sword qi, it immediately shattered into pieces and exploded in midair.


    Then, in front of Yue Lingwei��s eyes, an unbelievable scene happened. Arge number of Mi Xiu��s ships appeared out of thin air on the surface of the sea. They were practically like ghost ships that surrounded them from all directions.


    In that instant, Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao instantly understood the real reason why Qiao Yanyuan had opened the middle gate.


    In the cultivation country on Earth, there had already been traitors..

 Chapter 2101 2,097, The World’s Troublemaker (1/86)

    When the cultivators united in front of everyone at the entrance of the sea-forbidden zone and the people of all countries sailed into the sea-forbidden zone with great unity and harmony, Yi Jianchuan��s first reaction as a sword saint was surprise.


    After all, he was also a great senior who had witnessed the evolution of the entire modern cultivation civilization on Earth. He was well-known and highly respected throughout the world, he even had a certain say in the international cultivators��Union.


    It was the League of national cultivators, a ce where the major cultivation nations sat down to discuss important matters. The venerables might not participate, but those who could speak in that ce represented the image of a major cultivation nation.


    Yi Jianchuan was sword Saint Huaxiu. He was also one of the important representatives sent by Huaxiu to the League of national cultivators. He had attended thousands of meetings.


    Huaxiu nation was also one of the four permanent representatives of the National League of cultivators. Therefore, on the modern cultivationwork, huaxiu, mixiu, xiongxiu, andnxiu were also known as the four good people..


    It was said that a thousand years ago, there were still five Permanent Representatives, but... one day, one of them inexplicably raised a white g and quit..


    In short, the modern cultivation world was still under the framework of peace. Modern Wars rarely happened, and even if there were, it wouldn��t be a great war between the cultivation nations of the world.


    Of course, the ordinary cultivators in the cultivation nations couldn��t decide whether it was peaceful or not, whether it was stable or not. It still depended on whether some cultivation nations would set the pace.


    Seeing Yi Jianchuan��s calm expression, Wang Muyu was also curious. ��Teacher, did you already know that they woulde and intervene?��


    ��Yeah... I could have predicted it. I didn��t expect them to directly intervene in this matter.��Yi Jianchuan nodded. He wanted to say that Mi Xiu country was the most unstable factor for world peace today, this country had been known to be a battlefield skinner ever since it was founded. It relied on selling cultivation ck technology for a living, and what it made was the war money that was extracted under the umtion of blood and bones.


    Among the people, Mixiu had always been given a resounding nickname: the Shit Stirrer of world peace..


    The incident in the Sea Forbidden Zone had originally been caused by the search for the missing general, Miko Assi. However, because of mixiu��s action, all the ships of various countries had gathered in this sea forbidden zone.


    At that time, Yi Jianchuan had actually thought that under such circumstances, if this war-loving senior immortal mixiu seized the opportunity to sow discord between the major cultivation countries, it would very easily lead to a great war.


    Even if it was just one ship firing at another ship, it would be directly cited as a reason for them to start a war. After all, as the ��Shit stirrers��of world peace, the reasons they used in the past were very overbearing and rude. What about losing one of their own people and sending a special cultivation team to your territory to look for it..


    ? What about suspecting that a certain cultivation nation was researching a secret magic treasure that had great lethality? In order to maintain world peace, they had to go to the other nation��s territory to investigate the matter and destroy the magic treasure in order to maintain stability.


    In the end, when they left, they didn��t find any magic treasure. They only found a bottle of white powder with the name of terror. Some people said that it might just beundry detergent.


    It was fine if they left, but when they left, they even dug up arge number of spirit stones from the other country��s cultivation country. They even imed that these spirit stones were dropped on the road and belonged to no one. Whoever picked them up would get them.


    Arrogance, rudeness, unreasonable, double standards, going back on their words... in the modern international cultivation society, the recent mixiu supremacies gave people the greatest impression. At the same time, they also liked to think blindly, they liked to think of people as their enemies for no reason, and use their own thinking to judge whether or not others would harm them.


    The reason could not be found. It was because in the long river of cultivation history, they had made their fortunes through repeated invasions.


    They were too familiar with how to invade others, and it was precisely because they were too familiar that they kept wondering what would happen if it was their turn to be invaded?


    Now, before they could find out who was behind the trouble in the Sea Forbidden Zone, Michaux��s fleet suddenly appeared in groups.


    Previously, Zhang Zicao had clearly thrown the cultivators of various countries out of the sea forbidden zone. Under normal circumstances, how could they suddenly appear here?


    The reason was even simpler.


    Obviously, Michaux had already reached an agreement with some mysterious cultivator hiding in the depths of the sea forbidden zone.


    Of course, these were just Yi Jianchuan��s own guesses.


    When he analyzed the exit in detail, even Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao were very surprised. They admired the sword saint��s strategic vision and quick thinking.


    It had to be said that this guess was indeed very close.


    ��What should we do?��


    Zhang Zicao hesitated.


    Yue Lingwei couldn��t help sighing.


    It was indeed difficult to deal with now.


    Although the war sect was now the number one sect, the Mi Xiu fleet had already surrounded it, and this was no longer just a problem between sects.


    When the war sect had grown stronger, there had beenments in some other cultivation countries that discredited the war sect, calling it a country within a country, in an attempt to provoke the conflict between the war sect and Venerable Immortal Huaxiu.


    Thus, grenade-throwing senior immortal had chosen to let Huaxiu Alliance take a stake in the war sect for the sake of the international situation in the future.


    At home, they could still decide on themunication between the sects and didn��t have to report everything to Huaxiu Alliance.


    But things were different now.


    The Forbidden Sea area was an open sea and didn��t belong to any cultivation country.


    Michaux��s fleet had surrounded them in such a way. It was clearly a strategic threat, and they wanted to stop them from going deeper.


    After looking at each other for a while, in the end, sword saint was the first to hit his head. Even though he was surrounded by so many ships, he was not afraid at all and flew toward the skylight.


    The moment he saw Yi Jianchuan��s figure, the leading soldier on the leading ship immediately let out a sound. Perhaps he was worried that sword saint would not understand.., he was speaking in Mandarin. ��Sword Saint Yi, there is danger ahead. Please return. From today onwards, I, mixiu, will be in charge of the safety of this restricted sea area. You Don��t have to worry, sword Saint Yi.��


    Yi Jianchuan immediatelyughed out loud at his words. ��This restricted sea area is the high seas. ording to the convention concluded by the countries of the Union of cultivators, it doesn��t belong to any cultivation country. ��I would like to ask, where did the idea of mixiu being in chargee from?��


    ��Naturally, it was ordered by Venerable mixiu. Arge number of our ships are here, and this was arranged in advance by Venerable mixiu. Moreover, it is also direct evidence that proves that I, mixiu, have jurisdiction here.��


    ��Mixiu... as expected of the World Police.��


    At this point, sword saintughed even louder. ��So, ording to what you mean, can it be understood that you have many ships, and the ships are your direct evidence?��


    ��Exactly.��


    ��Then let me tell you, I also have direct evidence. And it is more direct than your evidence.��


    ��Oh? Sword Saint, you also have evidence? You also have so many ships?��


    ��I don��t have any.��


    The next second, sword Saint directly asked a soul, ��I just want to ask you, whichnguage did you just speak to me in?��


    ��...��


    ��You use my Huaxiu��s mother tongue, but you��re saying that this restricted area of the sea is already under your supervision. I feel that this doesn��t seem very appropriate, right?��

 Chapter 2102 2,098, The Usual Style (1/86)

    These words rendered the mixiu cultivator speechless. It was well known that as Huaxiu grew stronger, Huaxiunguage naturally became one of the internationalmonnguages.


    In today��s era, not only did the mixiu cultivator study, but the other major cultivators in China also learned Mandarin as a standard course.


    If one were to build on this foundation, they could also learn ssical Chinese. They could experience the vastness and profundity of Chinese culture from the beautiful poems and songs of ancient poets and poets.


    This was the most difficultnguage and one of the mostplicatednguage cultures in the world. It wasn��t easy to learn, but with the continuous development of the cultivation era, those business sects that wanted to do business in Huaxiu today.., if they did not even understand Mandarin, they probably would not be able to do business here.


    From the beginning of the cultivation world into the modern era, the cultivation world hundreds of years ago was a unipr situation.


    Michaux made a fortune by selling magical equipment and weapons during the war of aggression. Due to the high level of cultivation technology, he almost had a monopoly position.


    Therefore, since ancient times, he was also known as the ��Tailoring country.��Every day, it was either sanctions this or sanctions that..


    But now, it was the year 4397 of the cultivation calendar. The single-level structure of the past had long ceased to exist. Today, the world of cultivators was a world where all the powers rose together. The major cultivation countries were also in a state of rtive checks and bnces, especially therge-scale cultivation countries, almost all of them had trump cards in their hands.


    When he was sitting in the little white dragon, when he saw the mixiu shipsing from all directions to surround the little white dragon, such a tyrannical obstruction was something yi Jianchuan himself had not expected.


    He did not expect that even though the situation on earth had changed, the MIXIU cultivators would still pursue the same hegemonic behavior as before.


    This was their usual style since the founding of their country. When he was sitting in the cabin, he was thinking. After thinking for more than ten seconds, he could not figure out what gave them the courage.


    Especially in this restricted area of the sea, which was recognized by the international cultivation world as the International High Seas. No cultivation country could seize territory here and do whatever they wanted.


    After the mi xiu cultivator was rendered speechless, he directly opened his mouth and spoke in foreignnguage. Because he spoke too fast, Wang Muyu really didn��t understand much. After all, he was only a child, and thenguage system on Earth was tooplicated, and there wasn��t a particrly cultured cultural dragon in the genes of the dragon race that could allow Wang Muyu to quickly learn thenguages of various countries.


    However, from the other party��s incessant saliva and rapidly quivering lips, coupled with hisprehensive emotions, even if he didn��t know any foreignnguages, Wang Muyu could still tell that this person was cursing.


    In the capital of Mi Xiu nation, inside a huge white tower, Mi Xiu Yuan Zun was sitting at a table, sizing up everything through the surveince footage transmitted from the ships in the restricted area of the sea.


    He epted all of Qiao Yanyuan��s invitations and decided to cooperate with the chaos because Qiao Yanyuan��s conditions were indeed too generous for him to refuse.


    Not only was Mykoarsi found, but even Hong Siqi��s injuries could be fully recovered. Not only that... the other party also introduced him to a rare talent -- qu shuling.


    It was a very youngd, but he possessed an abnormally astonishing spiritual power. Although supremacy mixiu did not know how this was nurtured, based on the clues gathered by Mixiu��s intelligence agency.., he judged that this Qu shuling... was very likely the legendary immemorial.


    In recent years, news of the various cultivation nations searching for the immemorial appeared one after another behind the scenes. Naturally, he, mixiu, was not willing to be left behind.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s background was strange. He could directly enter the restricted area of the sea and work on the moonlight cruise ship without anyone noticing.


    This also made venerable mixiu feel a trace of fear. However, at the moment, for the sake of benefits, it was not impossible to cooperate temporarily.


    As long as the means were sufficient, he felt that Qiao Yanyuan was also a huge threat. He was someone that he had to target or get rid of in the future.


    As for the current stage, the cooperation between the mixiu nation and the primeval era was only temporary.


    His task was also very simple. He only needed to drive out those earth cultivators who were trying to get close to the moonlight.


    To drive the immortal cruiser to wander around the Straits of other cultivation nations, who knew this operation better than him, Yuan venerate mixiu?


    ��Mr. Yuan venerate, I��m afraid that the sword saint will make a move...��


    ��He won��t dare.��


    Yuan Venerable Mi Xiu sat on a high-end leather chair made of Pure Spirit Beast Fur. His orange skin and golden hair made him look noble, even the beard under his big nose seemed to be riveted to add drama.


    His suit was not wrinkled at all, it was as smooth as his self-confidence. ��Sword saint, I have dealt with him for many years. In Hua Xiu��s ancient words, this person has always pursued the path of moderation. ��Moreover, he��s a cautious person. Even if we surround him, he won��t directly make a move. ��Moreover, the key point is that in this situation, no one wille to help him.��


    He shook the red wine cup in his hand and took a sip. ��I��ve personally spoken to the other supreme cultivators. Their ships have sessively evacuated the restricted sea area. I��ve also checked this high-speed train on the sea. It��s from the war sect.��


    Senior statesman Mi Xiu��s meaning was very clear. The high-speed rail under a sect had been driven to the forbidden zone on the sea.


    Could this represent the cultivation country that he belonged to? Could he have his own say?


    Not at all.


    Because no matter howrge a sect was, it was still dependent on the cultivation country. Even if Yi Jianchuan was on the high-speed rail on the sea, it didn��t mean anything.


    Compared to the regr immortal fleet sent by Mi Xiu and the armed cultivators, the high-speed rail on the sea was indeed a bit out of ce.


    Therefore, senior immortal Mi Xiu looked very calm because pressure was his usual method. What Mi Xiu wanted to do was to do the right thing and maintain peace and stability.


    If the other cultivation nations dared to go against mixiu��s wishes, it would be disobedience and a destroyer of world peace.


    Moreover, even if Yi Jianchuan made a move now, Yuan Venerable Mixiu still had something to do. When the time came, he only needed to control the public opinion around him and spread two things around the world.


    The first was that the sword saint, who had just reached the sage immortal realm, was bullying the weak and suppressing the cultivators of other countries to maintain peace and stability in the region.


    The second was that the members of the war sect had openly attacked in the open sea of the Forbidden Zone. Did this mean that the war sect was a country within a country?


    In the modern cultivation world, it was no longer an era that could be solved by pure force andbat ability. As long as they fought an information war, they could also upy the peak of the ��Public Opinion��.


    Human Nature was good, and no one knew better than him how to stir up public opinion!


    At this moment, elementalist Mi Xiu chuckled coldly. ��I don��t believe that this high-speed train of the war sect will be able to break my trap now that it��s a lonely tree.��


    As soon as he said that, a p to the face came out of nowhere.


    At this moment, the void shook.


    Countless golden rings of light bloomed in the air like flowers. They were teleportation portals that were densely scattered across the entire sky..

 Chapter 2103 2,099, The Pie-Painting Tactic (1/86)

    Against Yi Jianchuan, against Moon spirit danger, against Zhang Zichu, and against immortal warships arranged by Supreme Mixiu to surround them from all directions. If this matter was not handled carefully, it would easily lead to a war between the two countries.


    Although Immortal Sage was in charge, the territory of the country was vast. If a war really broke out, Yi Jianchuan was not confident that he could protect the safety of all the people. Peace was what everyone hoped for, and no one wanted to live in an era of war and chaos, and no one wanted to really fight, because when the time came, it would be the people of the cultivation country who would suffer the most.


    The reason why the modern scientific cultivation world was able to develop steadily was ultimately because of the existence of the rule ofw, the existence of civilization, and the existence of checks and bnces, it restricted the kind of immoral cultivators under the cultivation system of the old era who could plunder others without any reason just by relying on their strength.


    Of course, there were many such cultivators who had no concept of morality or the rule ofw in the modern cultivation world, but they didn��t dare because they knew that there was someone stronger than them, because they would also be afraid of social death, they were afraid that their crimes would be exposed to the public with the modernwork, afraid that their ugly faces would be known by the public.


    Therefore, in Yi Jianchuan��s view, mixiu, as a country that had made a name for itself by invading other cultivation countries in recent times, appeared to be free, fair, and propagating peace everywhere, but in fact, it was still continuing its old hegemony.


    Just like at this moment, the encirclement of the warships was clearly telling him that, at this moment, on the high seas, they were riding the exclusive train of the sects and were not qualified to speak to the exclusive fleets of a country.


    This was Michaux��s usual trick and an act of hegemony. However, since the little white dragon had traveled so far, they could not back down in the past, let alone now!


    The forbidden area of the sea was the high seas! It was an ownerlessnd. Although it had to abide by the order of the international cultivation world, it could not allow Michaux��s cultivators to strut around here.


    When countless golden rings of light bloomed in the void like flowers, the seawater in the entire forbidden area of the sea surged again and became restless.


    Mixiu was in the giant white tower and looked at the scene in front of him from afar. He rubbed his eyes and could not believe what he was seeing. This was not a teleportation array, but someone had opened a teleportation channel!


    A space-type teleportation spell could be done by a true immortal, but the teleportation distance was not too far. It was absolutely impossible to cross half of the Earth directly. Moreover, arge amount of spiritual power would be consumed during the process of traveling through space.


    Venerated immortals couldmunicate with the power of the universe and roam the universe on foot. It was no problem for them to achieve long-distance travel. As for the Sage realm... As long as they knew space-type spells, the distance of teleportation could be even farther.


    However, all the space-type spells known to modern human cultivators on earth had one thing inmon, which was that they could only use space energy to achieve precise teleportation at ces marked by their spiritual energy, otherwise, it would be very easy to deviate from their location.


    But in front of him, these teleportation channels opened up one after another in the void, causing Yuan venerate mi xiu to bepletely stupefied.


    Because he immediately determined that this was definitely not a space passage opened by spells, but a teleportationpleted using modern technology! Moreover, it was alsobined with the most advanced satellite positioning to be able to achieve such precision!


    When arge number of humanoid battle mechas with Huaxiu��s mark gushed out from the Space Tunnel and formed neat square formations in the air, Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao instantly understood that this was Wang Ming��s handiwork!


    Both of them were amazed at how terrifying this man was.


    With the body of an ordinary person, he was actually able to develop an ultra-long-distance precise space teleportation device.


    It must be known that from Huaxiu to this forbidden sea region, they had crossed more than half of earth!


    If they had sent a fleet, they would not have been able to reach this ce in the first ce.


    Simrly, the people who were shocked were also Mixiu Yuan Zun. He was in the office of the giant white tower with his subordinates.


    ��Ultra-long-distance precise teleportation device...��


    An old man in a suit and tie was greatly shocked. The back of his head was erect, and he felt that all the nerves in his body were instantly tensed up.


    As a country that had always been famous for cultivating ck technology and selling offensive-type magical equipment to the whole world, Hua Xiu suddenly developed the ��Ultra-long-distance precise spatial teleportation device��at this time, it was undoubtedly a direct blow to their heads.


    ��Hasn��t our Academy of Science been developing this thing for a long time? ! Why did theye up with it first? !��Venerable Mixiu was puzzled, but he was greatly shocked.


    This kind of advanced technology made him feel as if there was a gap between them. At the same time, his face was covered in cold sweat. From Huaxiu to the coordinates of the forbidden sea zone, more than half of the earth had crossed over.


    This meant that the barriers set up by the major cultivation nations at the national borders were nothing to Huaxiu now... their cultivators could gather their strength at any time, they could use such means to send in an endless stream like today!


    They could even not send out cultivators!


    Because the humanoidbat machine in front of him already showed that Huaxiu had mastered the technology of mechanical cultivators at the same time! This was abat robot that was purely forged using technological means and materials from the cultivation world!


    This was also a technology that Mixiu didn��t have at the moment..


    At this moment, Mixiu felt dazzled by the godly pool and felt as if he was about to faint.


    He sternly asked, ��Why! ?��! There were so many advanced cultivators in our cultivation and magic treasures academy, but how could these two technologies be surpassed? ��Isn��t there anyone who can aplish anything? ! ��Wasn��t this proposed decades ago...��


    ��Sigh...��


    Someone Sighed. ��Although this concept was indeed proposed decades ago, and we have a mature theory, it��s just a theory.��


    ��So, I just want to ask why it wasn��t developed! Is it that difficult for mechanized cultivation troops and ultra-long-distance precise teleportation devices?��


    ��Lord Yuan Zun, please calm down... we... We didn��t expect this either. We originally wanted to draw a pie, because although this thing has a theory, in reality, it��s a fantasy in the eyes of our researchers. It��spletely impossible to achieve. ��Therefore, Huaxiu has invested in this aspect over the years, so the possibility of not getting anything at all is very high.��


    As he spoke, he sighed and said, ��But, who would have thought... they really came up with it.��


    The tactic of drawing a big cake to drag down the other cultivation nations was also amon tactic of mixiu. It was just that he did not expect it to be ineffective this time.


    At this time, in the sky above the sea forbidden zone, arge number of mechanical cultivators developed by Huaxiu were neatly arranged into a grid. There were more than 10,000 of them! The ck Mass was like dark clouds, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    The sword Saint immediately aimed at the void, he sneered, ��Venerable Mixiu Yuan, you once fooled the male cultivators, and even fooled the male cultivators. ��Today is different from the past. May I ask if you, mixiu, have this ability now? ��You don��t know that you don��t have this ability, right? Now, you still try to Fool Us Huaxiu cultivators. You��re really Shameless!��

 Chapter 2104 2,100: You Deserve To Die For Your Sins (1/86)

    The sounds of reprimands were deafening and earth-shattering, causing the surrounding seawater to congeal and churn. The sound waves could spread to every corner of the Earth.


    The current Yi Jianchuan was, after all, a sage. His roar was filled with anger, directly causing the sword Qi that lingered around his body to spread along with the sound waves. It had the effect of a global broadcast.


    Looking at the dense array of mechanical cultivators in the sky and the tens of thousands of troops that had gathered here in such a short period of time, Yuan venerate Mi Xiu still had a sliver of hope in his heart.


    Even if Hua Xiu had developed the ��Ultra-long-distance precise spatial transmission device,��this mechanical cultivator... might not be purely mechanical!


    The technology of puppets in the cultivation world was also very advanced. In the spirit world��s training grounds, there were puppets made from spiritual ybined with spells that only needed to be inserted into a chip.


    But as everyone knew, Michaux had always been in the leading position in the research of chips.


    It was also amon trick to take revenge or cut off the supply of technology to a country of cultivators that couldn��t reach an agreement by relying on his own technology.


    Huaxiu��s chip technology couldn��t keep up with it in the first ce. It was only because he was a mechanized cultivator with pure mechanical parts that Michaux believed it to be a fantasy.


    It could not have been made with pure machinery!


    He did not believe it!


    At present, the countries around the world still focused on researching the technology of puppets made from psionic y. Even if mechanical parts werebined, they would still be semi-mechanical.


    Due to the limited materials, mechanical cultivators with pure machinery could only be used in the service industry and could not be directly used in battle, moreover, they could not fly in human form.


    Therefore, Michaux, who had always been meticulous, naturally had corresponding countermeasures against the puppets made of psionic y. This was a strategic n to prevent the attack of arge number of puppet legions in the future.


    ��Fire the spiritual maic cannon!��


    Inside the huge white tower, elemental venerable Michaux pushed aside the mechanism of his desk. A red case with a ss cover rose from the center of the desk.


    Seeing this, the people around him immediately acted as if they were blocking him. ��Lord Yuanzun, you can��t!��


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. They didn��t have the guts to fight, but they did have the guts to make money in the name of fighting!


    Everyone knew what the red button represented!


    This was the order of the Yuan Zun!


    The Yuan Zun directly issued the first order to mobilize the cultivators of the self-cultivation National Defense Association tounch a long-distance attack. There was no need to go through any parliamentary approval, only the Yuan Zun himself could decide.


    Although the conditions for triggering the prime minister��s order varied from country to country, once it was triggered, it was extremely clear what it meant.


    Once it was triggered, it was the same as dering war with huaxiu..


    Prime Minister Mixiu was used to being proud. He had always been overbearing and unreasonable. Although his subordinates liked to stir up trouble in public, most of the time, they were just showing off their eloquence, what they said and what they did were not necessarily the same set of actions. In other words, they were not speaking the same words.


    His subordinates and cultivators were all talents that mixiu had recruited from all over the world during his founding period. They loved to be picky because of mixiu��s national conditions, but they were not really stupid.


    If they were to fight now, there would only be harm and no profit. It was fine to make money, but it was not okay to take too big a risk.


    Moreover, Michaux did not even know how huaxiu came up with the ��Ultra-long-distance precise teleportation device��... This was already a technology that surpassed the current state of advanced cultivation technology, the birth of this technology signified that Earth��s cultivator civilization would directly enter the stage of a level two civilization!


    They had already lost!


    Under the circumstances where they were not sure how far the other party had developed, they could not easily stir up trouble!


    Hence, the staff members used their physical bodies to stop Yuan Zun. They were like football yers as they pounced on Yuan Zun to the ground, trying to hold him down and calm him down.


    However, sometimes, when their emotions got the better of them, they would encounter their subordinates rebelling one after another. At that moment, Yuan Zun Mi Xiu could not hold it in any longer. His expression was anxious, and his orange-red face waspletely bloodshot.


    ��You... You��re rebelling!��He shouted. The more he was obstructed, the more his fighting spirit was stimted.


    However, in reality, elementalist Mi Xiu was a very conflicted person. He wanted to press the button, but he also hoped that someone would stop him before he pressed the button..


    Thus, he struggled and struggled while pushing and shoving.


    Then, everyone heard a crisp ��Bang��sounding from the office.


    What everyone didn��t expect was that the red button of the Supreme Yuan order was actually crushed by Supreme Mixiu under the push of a group of aides!


    At the same time, the button was triggered!


    At that moment, the office fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone knew that once the button was pressed, it was equivalent to igniting a powder keg.


    ��Boom!��


    In Michaux��s territory, a rocket with an intercontinental ballistic missile warhead loaded with a giant spiritual cannon was fired into the sky with the trigger of themand. It changed its trajectory multiple times in the air and shot toward the restricted area of the sea!


    This spiritual cannon was a strategic counter-measure specially designed to deal with the puppet troops. Because theposition of the interior of the puppet troops was mostly semi-mechanized, the main core was three. One was a high-end technology chip, the second was an energy storage device that could store a huge amount of spiritual energy. The third was a simtion of nerves and blood vessels made of spiritual y through modern technology.


    The simtedposition of the puppet��s blood vessels and nerves would directly determine the strength of the puppet. The more detailed it was, the higher the level of the cultivator it could replicate.


    However, the puppet had a fatal w, which was that at least 70% of its body was made of spiritual y. and the shockwave emitted by this spiritual maic cannon could instantly turn the y into an extremely unstable liquid state when it touched the spiritual y, it could instantly turn the y into an extremely unstable liquid state and directly disintegrate it.


    Although it was harmless to the human body, it was after all a missile triggered by the Supreme Yuan order. No matter how one exined it, this action was no different from dering war.


    At that moment, Supreme Mi Xiu��s head was filled with Xiaomi. ��You... Why didn��t you stop me! Are you trying to rebel? !��


    He was furious, but at the same time, he was thinking about the consequences.


    No matter what the oue was now, he seemed to be in an awkward situation.


    If the spiritual maic cannon hit and directly disintegrated these mechanical cultivators, it meant that Hua Xiu didn��t have the full-mechanized cultivator technology yet, but he could test the opponent��s current technological strength, at least it wasn��t as strong as they had imagined, right?


    But if it didn��t disintegrate after hitting... that would be awkward. They might really have kicked an iron te this time.


    However, what everyone didn��t expect was that there was a third situation.


    They saw that halfway through the intercontinental spiritual maic cannon��s firing, a sword Qi came from a distance..


    At the critical moment, Yi Jianchuan attacked again.


    However, this streak of Sword Qi wasn��t meant to disintegrate the missile. Instead, it was like a ball of cotton that formed a giant trampoline in front of it, causing the spiritual maic cannon to bounce back in mid-air and turn around on the spot, it shot toward Mixiu nation��s territory..

 Chapter 2105 2,101, The Third Decree Of Yuan Zun (1/86)

    This was ��Using softness to ovee hardness��, which was another variant of the ��Dripping water pierces stone��method in the ��Infinite way of the sword��.


    In in English, it was ��Rebounding��.


    The sword Qi itself did not possess lethality, but it was more of a fusion of the Taiji way.


    Through the sword Qi, one could alter the cirction of the surrounding airflow, thus causing the flying objects that were ramming towards them to change their original trajectories.


    Such a sword technique could be used skillfully when Yi Jianchuan was a true immortal. Now that it was being used, it was naturally easier for him to use his hands.


    This was Michaux throwing a stone at his own feet. The spiritual maic cannon didn��t have any radiation, so it wouldn��t have any effect on a cultivator��s body. However, if it were to hit the local soil, a mushroom cloud could still be nted.., and at least in the city that was hit by the spiritual maic cannon, all the spiritual y would instantly disintegrate.


    The use of psionic y by modern technology was veryplicated. It was not just used to make puppets. In fact, in some modern buildings, modern magical equipment, and hearses that were running on the road.., many tinyponents had materials or extracts that were injected with psionic y.


    Once hit in the homnd, it would directly cause a huge blow to the economy of a city.


    When he saw the missile flying over, he waspletely flustered. The key was that he himself was also a mute.


    Because this missile was shot out by them!


    On the shell of the missile, there was still the mark of Mi Xiu, which symbolized freedom -- a shining white lighthouse!


    Mi Xiu and his subordinates were all scared out of their wits. Seeing that the spiritual maic cannon was about to hit the maind, they had no choice but to activate the interception system to defend themselves.


    As a major country that had developed with cultivation technology to begin with, they still had the ability to urately defend against attacks. This Time, Yuan Venerable Mi Xiu didn��t hesitate and once again issued Yuan Venerable��s order.


    Boom!


    Another powerful cannonball crashed into the void. When the two missiles collided, everyone saw a beautiful mushroom cloud blooming in the Azure Sky.


    It was a dazzling and magnificent white sun me. Even though it was 10,000 meters high in the sky, the explosion still rmed the mixiu nation. Many cultivators who were normally active heard it and looked up at the sky, they weren��t sure what had happened.


    After seeing that the spiritual maic cannon had been sessfully intercepted, mixiu yuan zun heaved a long sigh of relief. However, his expression didn��t calm down.


    After all, this was a mushroom cloud that had been shot toward the maind. Although it had already been intercepted, as the venerable of arge cultivation nation, he still needed to exin this matter.


    Because the new venerable of mixiu��s mid-term vote was about to be held, he didn��t want this blunder to lower his approval rating among the local cultivators.


    Moreover, such a blunder wouldn��t only affect him, but it would also severely damage the unity and confidence of the entire mixiu cultivators. and most importantly... he felt that.., hua Xiu had already developed the ��Ultra-long-distance precise teleportation device��and the ��Pure mechanized cultivator��technology. He absolutely could not let the local cultivators know about this!


    ��Lord Yuan Zun...��


    In such a situation, the subordinates of Yuan Zun mixiu naturally knew what his nextmand was.


    It was also an old operation..


    Thus, in the next second, this immortal Mixiu pressed the red button for the third time and issued the Third Order.


    This time, it wasn��t an attack, nor was it an artillery attack.


    It was a different level of ��Defense.��.


    ..


    At the same time, in therge undergroundboratory in Jinghua City, Wang Ming and shouchong were leading the new cultivation and magic treasure experimental base that had been set up underground.


    Wang Ming��s identity had yet to be announced to the public, but this most powerful brain in Huaxiu��s history didn��t care at all about hiding his identity. As long as he could contribute to his country behind the scenes, everything would be worth it.


    This experimental base also had a very nice name, ��Cause and effect,��its full name: the cause and effect base.


    One of the words was taken from Zhai Yin, and the other word, ��Effect,��represented the goal that Wang Ming, as a researcher, would never pursue. He hoped that his research would have ��Results,��so the name was given afterbining the two.


    The safety of the cause and effect base was self-evident. It was built 3,000 meters underground and had a huge internal area, equipped with cutting-edge equipment for all experiments.


    In terms of safety, Zhan Zong had provided all the technical support. In addition to that, there were now defenders who had joined in, and Wang Ming himself had obtained part of the power of the divine brain. After the establishment of the entire cause and effect base.., the level of cultivation technology had begun to develop rapidly.


    At this moment, Wang Ming was sitting upright on a chair that had a rather technological feel to it. He wore a helmet on his head, unlike many sci-fi movies where the helmet was connected to many data cables and interfaces.


    It waspletely wireless. Even three kilometers underground, Wang Ming could still sit there and spread his thoughts.


    With the support of the Divine Brain, Wang Ming��s current deductive ability and spiritual power had been greatly enhanced. His brain was almost no longer overheating, and Zhai Yin had lost the chance to Fry a steak on Wang Ming��s head..


    But in exchange, Wang Ming was now using his own strength to cross half of the Earth, using the spirit amplification helmet he was wearing to simultaneously control the formidable ability of 10,000 mechanical cultivators!


    Controlling 10,000 mechanical cultivators at the same time was equivalent to opening 10,000 high-load programs on aputer at the same time. Without a huge memory space, a smooth and cutting-edge processor, and other cutting-edge equipment.., it was simply impossible. If there was a problem with one segment, it would directly crash.


    This was also Wang Ming��s first time making such a bold attempt. Zhai Yin was originally very worried, but in the end, she found that Wang Ming��s body temperature was actually normal.


    ��Don��t worry, Miss Zhai. Wang Ming will be fine.��Shouchong��s voice rang out at this moment. He was no longer a virtual image; Wang Ming had even developed a pure mechanical cultivator, there was naturally no problem with his new body.


    He had made use of the body made from immortal lotus root that Wang Ling had enlightened, and had added modern technologicalponents that Wang Ming had personally installed. Shouchong��s current appearance was no different from when they had first met, but his style waspletely different, how should she put it... he was quite a cyberpunk.


    Zhai Yin hadn��t been used to Shouchong��s appearance in the beginning, but now she hadpletely epted it.


    ��Sigh, it��s too risky...��


    Zhai Yin frowned slightly as she looked at the huge projection in front of the base, which was transmitting images from different angles from the mechanical cultivators who had been mobilized.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the restricted sea area was still very tense, and she was very worried about whether a battle would break out.


    In this situation, it was not convenient for anyone to make a move first. Zhai Yin had seen too much of this stalemate.


    She was worried that if this continued, something might happen..

 Chapter 2106 2,102, Wall Of Spiritual Sense (1/86)

    The confrontation in the Sea Forbidden Zone continued. The immortal ships of the mixiu nation surrounded the little white dragon, and no one had taken the initiative to attack since the spiritual maic cannon incident.


    With the intervention of the nation of cultivators, Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao, who represented the war sect, were in a particrly passive position. They could not make the decision, and could only listen to Yi Jianchuan��s orders.


    This was a general who had established the country and had made great contributions. At this moment, he was fully under themand of the sword saint. There was no way he would make a mistake.


    ��Ah, I really want to make a move. If I make a move directly, I can sink all these immortal swords.��


    However, Wang Muyu had never seen such a scene of two armies confronting each other. Arge number of mechanical cultivators were confronting the immortal ships. This made Wang Muyu, who had the bloodline of the Dragon n, unable to help but feel his blood boil.


    He couldn��t help wanting to make a move a few times, but he forced himself to endure it.


    Zhang Zitao: ��Be More Confident, Muyu. If you make a move, how is this sinking? You��re going to drill a hole in the Earth. But now, you still have to endure it, otherwise the spirit of the Earth will curse.��


    Yue lingwei: ��He��s right!��


    Zhang Zitao and Yue Lingwei constantly privately messaged Wang Muyu through the ��Heart to heart��method to appease him. This was also a good time to practice patience. Although the little guy was strong, it was indeed as Wang Ling had said in terms of growing his temperament, there was still a long way to go.


    Neither side had acted rashly, and this had already be a seemingly peaceful and smoke-free war. Everyone was waiting for an opportunity to make a move and wait for further instructions from the two venerables.


    At the same time, no other cultivator country dared to interfere in the confrontation between these two giant cultivation countries on the high seas.


    The male cultivator did have the courage to do so, but he was still observing the situation from a distance. When the male cultivator saw that the immortal swords of the mixiu cultivators had surrounded the little white dragon, he had intended to use a bunch of immortal swords to break the siege.


    But unexpectedly, therge number of mechanical cultivators in the void really stunned all the cultivation nations in the world.


    No one knew what had happened.


    No one knew why the structure of the cultivation world had suddenly changed overnight. The appearance of the ��Ultra-long-distance precise space teleportation device��and the ��Pure mechanical cultivators��.., it directly announced that Huaxiu had led all the human cultivators into the level 2 cultivation civilization in the universe.


    The Shock and silence in front of them were all reflected in this historic moment, but the deathly silence of the confrontation in Shanghai��s forbidden zone was actually surging behind the scenes.


    ��As expected.��


    In the Karma Base, Wang Ming, who was wearing a helmet, suddenly frowned slightly.


    This helmet was a spirit power amplification device. Apart from ensuring that Wang Ming could control these ten thousand mechanical cultivators at the same time, it also allowed him to use the satellitework in the universe to realize the ability to observe and monitor the entire earth.


    Countless data images flooded into the human brain. This was something that Wang Ming would never have been able to do before fusing with the divine brain. The ability to mass-process data was simply not something that an ordinary human could possess.


    However, Wang Ming had managed to do it all by himself.


    Shouchong��s heart was also veryplicated in this regard. He recognized Wang Ming��s excellence and had already possessed such terrifying thinking abilities at such a young age, even before fusing with the divine brain, it wasn��t an exaggeration to call him the most powerful human brain and the most advanced scientist.


    But the problem was that Wang Ming had already fused with the divine brain, so... could he still be considered human?


    Shouchong felt that he could only discuss this issue in the future. In any case, from Shouchong��s point of view, Wang Ming was already so strong that he couldn��t even be considered human. This was because no ordinary human cultivator could rely on pure scientific strength to stand on equal footing with cultivators above true immortal realm.


    Most importantly, Shouchong knew very well that Wang Ming had yet to unleash the full potential of the divine brain.


    His future was immeasurable.


    ��Teacher Shouchong, what��s wrong with Wang Ming?��Zhai Yin was equally anxious when she saw Wang Ming��s worried and silent face. She had thought that Wang Ming was in trouble.


    But at that moment, shouchong smiled. ��It��s nothing. I guess teacher Wang Ming saw a wall.��


    ��Wall? What Wall?��Zhai Yin didn��t understand.


    ��The wall of spiritual sense.��


    Shouchong said.


    This was also Mi Xiu��s usual method. By building the wall of spiritual sense, they could urately control the thoughts of every cultivator in the territory.


    And this was also one of the reasons why many Mi Xiu cultivators were unreasonable, arrogant, and anti-intellectualized.


    Because they were blinded, their thoughts and consciousness were blocked by the wall of spiritual sense. At the same time, they were forced to instill the perfect story that Venerable Yuan Xiu and his aides had meticulously crafted.


    Building the wall of spiritual sense was also Mixiu��s usual trick. This was also the so-called cultivation information war.


    Shouchong felt that Zhai Yin might not understand too much just from his exnation, so he turned on his phone.


    He directly logged into his ount and connected to a social tform from mixiu nation. On this tform, arge number of mixiu cultivators who were affected by the wall of spiritual sense were blinded.


    They posted all kinds of sensational remarks.


    For example, many mixiu cultivators began to post their opinions about the mechanical cultivators in the void.


    ��This mechanical cultivator is clearly the technology that we mixiu invented! They, Huaxiu cultivators, don��t deserve to have it! They��re stealing our scientific research results!��


    ��Why do I feel that we, mixiu, already have this mechanical cultivator? Why are they copying our patent?��? I feel that cultivator huaxiu should reflect on himself. Moreover, why are they giving us the shooting spirit railgun? We are being invaded! Everyone must hold their spirit swords and fight them to the death!��


    ��Have you seen the screenshots of the Sea Forbidden Zone? Oh My God! Their mechanical cultivators have actually surrounded our immortal warship group! Please! Please! We Don��t want a war!��


    ..


    After scrolling through more than a dozenments, Zhai Yin was in a bad mood. She fell into a long silence.


    She could not believe that this group of people could twist ck and white to such an extent.


    It was supreme mi xiu who fired the spiritual maic cannon, but now, it was their fault.


    It was Mi Xiu��s immortal fleet that surrounded the little white dragon, but now, each and every one of them said that they were surrounded.


    This was purely lying with their eyes open. It was simply lying without any preparation!


    A SH * t stirrer who instigated wars all year round actually needed others to reflect on it... Zhai Yin did not know what to say.


    However, for such outrageous remarks, almost every likes on the tform were in the tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    ��Do you see it? This is the wall of spiritual awareness,��shouchong eximed at this moment.


    In this world, people who were always sober were the most ridiculous..

 Chapter 2107 2,103, The Correct Way To Open The Tiandao Cloud (1/86)

    Building a wall was one of Michaux��s usual operations. For hundreds of years, Michaux��s superior yuan venerate and his staff had secretly used such methods to deceive many local cultivators.


    In the modern era of full-name cultivators, it was almost impossible for a hot war between the cultivation countries to happen. Interests were always the first priority, as long as their own strategic safety was ensured, for the major cultivation countries, easily starting a war was tantamount to suicide.


    In the current world of cultivation, only Michaux hoped that the whole world could start a war.


    As a cultivation country that made a fortune through war invasion, Michaux��s local energy stone reserve was always the world��srgest. Not only that, the exchange rate of the US dor was also very high, this was the capital that they could boast about to the outside world for a long time.


    However, this time, mixiu finally raised a stone to throw at his own feet.


    ��That Qiao Yanyuan obviously has a profit-driven rtionship with that Supreme Mixiu. They blocked him in the restricted area of the sea, but in the end, they were still trying to stir up trouble.��


    In the cause and effect base, Shouchong made his own analysis. ��ording to Supreme Mixiu��s original n, they drove the immortal fleet to surround the little white dragon. This was to show their position.��


    ��I understand.��


    Zhai Yin nodded immediately. ��ording to past experience, the cultivation nations that especially liked to stand behind Mi Xiu should have followed suit in such a situation. At the very least, they would have made a statement on the inte and chosen a side. ��But this time, no cultivation nation has stood out..


    ��Those who have achieved the DAO will be supported, while those who have lost the DAO will be left with few. This was the most sacred truth of Huaxiu��s ancient civilization. Of course, there was another truth on top of this foundation. ��That is the fist, and that is technology,��shouchong said with a solemn expression.


    When he saw that mixiu had suffered a setback this time, he naturally felt that he had vented his anger. Even they would not have thought that the current world structure had changed.


    Especially for Huaxiu, who already had the two newest cultivation technologies, the ultra-long-distance precise space teleportation device and the pure mechanized cultivator, if the other cultivation nations dared to stand on the side again.., there was no doubt that they had to ask if they would be able to withstand the pressure in the future.


    It was very obvious that the major cultivation nations in the world today were very quiet. No country��s sovereign of origin was willing to take this unknown risk.


    This was a smart move.


    Even if they didn��t immediately publicly support huaxiu, at the very least, they should be able to stand on the side of a bystander and remain neutral. It shouldn��t be difficult, right?


    However, in the past, even some neutral cultivation nations would jump to the opposite side. They were clearly a neutral cultivation nation, yet they were able to freeze all the spirit stones that other cultivation nations had in this ce.


    Was there still anyw? was there still anyw..


    The current mixiu was truly panicking because they discovered that during the entire confrontation, those ��Lackeys��of the past had all disappeared. There wasn��t even any support on the inte, the wall of spiritual sense was almost immediately put into strategic use.


    Numbing the consciousness of the local cultivators and adapting a new story was the greatest use of the wall of spiritual sense.


    This was not Michaux��s exclusive right. Nan Han had done something simr before, and even now... The wall of spiritual sense still existed.


    In order to let the local cultivators have greater self-confidence, Nan Han��s wall of spiritual sense changed the local cultivators��perception of the world, believing that everything in this world was invented by them, it was even possible that the birth of the universe could not be done without Nan Han..


    In essence, this was a method of self-deception. The building of the wall of spiritual sense needed to be driven by a formation, and then through a method of energy radiation, it urately covered the spiritual sense of all the cultivators within a limited area, then, through modern cultivation science, it urately identified the spiritual sense of each person for precise control.


    The lower the realm of the cultivator, the easier it was to be affected. Therefore, in fact, the wall of spiritual sense could not control all the cultivators. Most of the higher-ups hiding behind the scenes were still clear-headed.


    Some people would even stand up to exin the truth of the matter.


    However, when all the people around you were deceived, if you jumped out in this situation, others would only think you were the most entric lunatic..


    ��Then, is there any way to break the wall?��Zhai Yin asked.


    ��There is, but it��s very troublesome.��


    Shouchong said, ��Teacher Wang Ming now has a divine brain, so it��s quite easy to control ten thousand mechanical cultivators. In the end, these mechanical cultivators are just programmed. At most, it��s just code written with a degree ofplexity. He canpletely bear it alone. ��But to crack the wall of spiritual sense, you have to forcefully intervene and change the understanding of so many cultivators in a cultivation country.��


    Zhai Yin suddenly understood.


    A cultivator in a cultivation country was hundreds of millions!


    It wasn��t on the scale of ten thousand mechanical cultivators. Moreover, cultivators were different from mechanical cultivators. They had their own thoughts and wisdom. To fundamentally change them, they had to cross such a long distance, it was obvious that it wouldn��t be an easy task.


    Thus, the foundation for building a wall of spirit consciousness was a series of huge array formations. These array formations were usually set up at the border of the cultivation country, and were like dumplings that could contain all the local cultivators.


    To build a wall of spirit consciousness, there had to be tens of thousands of such huge array formations!


    In fact, the most direct way to destroy a wall of spirit consciousness was to directly destroy these array formations. However, the location of the array formation was usually top secret, and the wall of spirit consciousness had to bepletely destroyed, at the very least, more than half of the rted magic arrays had to be destroyed.


    They couldn��t do this directly. It was very easy for anyone on Wang Ling��s side to destroy the magic arrays, but it would be very easy for them to get caught and fall into Mixiu��s trap.


    Secondly, these giant magic arrays built on the wall of spirit consciousness were directly connected to an extremelyplicated circuit diagram by Mixiu��s local cultivators. Even if they wanted to destroy the magic arrays, they had to be careful, once the magic array was forcefully destroyed, it might affect a portion of the cultivators��original spiritual intelligence.


    ��This won��t do, but that won��t do either. What should we do?��Zhai Yin sighed. She felt that this matter was veryplicated and couldn��t be resolved so easily.


    However, Wang Ming and Shouchong clearly had new tricks up their sleeves. The two of them looked at each other, then looked at each other and said in unison, ��There��s a way! We Have Heavenly Dao clouds!��


    ��Heavenly Dao Cloud?��Zhai Yin was stunned. ��Isn��t this the cosmic miracle that Wang Ling just subdued...��


    ��It arrived a long time ago, but hasn��t made a move yet. The Heavenly Dao Cloud itself is a miracle derived from the will of the universe, a manifestation of the will of the universe... with its help, we might be able to easily crack the wall of spiritual sense and restore the understanding of the local cultivators, but it won��t have any adverse effects.��


    ��Then how do we help?��Zhai Yin was curious.


    ��It��s very simple,��Wang Ming said at this moment. ��Let it overdo it and directly process the data of all the affected cultivators. In short, let it be my cloud disk.��


    Zhai Yin:��...��

 Chapter 2108 2,104, Itinerant Fairy Child’s Dharma Ring (1/86)

    ��Cloud te...��


    When Zhai Yin heard this, she fell into a daze because she had misheard... After All, this was the ranking of the Cosmic Miracle.


    It had taken her a long time to roughly understand it after Wang Ming��s exnation. Although she didn��t quite understand it, it was a simple exnation.


    For the time being, all the cosmic miracles that had appeared now could be considered a jigsaw puzzle of the universe��s will. Each jigsaw puzzle had its own unique way of doing things.


    It was an existence that had transcended the dimensional ne and was far superior to an existence outside of Earth. But now, it had been directly used as a cloud disk to process data.


    Was this something that a normal carbon-based creature coulde up with..


    Perhaps others couldn��t, but with Wang Ming��s ability to think, Zhai Yin thought it over carefully, and it didn��t seem like it was absolutely impossible.


    ��How do we do it specifically?��Zhai Yin asked. She was very curious. Using the Heavenly Dao cloud directly as a cloud disk... would it really not have any objections?


    This was a cosmic miracle... A Miracle!


    ��Directly breaking through the wall is too obvious. We have to be quiet. We just need the Heavenly Dao Cloud to cooperate with us,��shouchong said calmly. ��I think it will cooperate.��


    After all, Heavenly Dao Cloud��s purpose in this operation was to prove itself and take the opportunity to join Wang Ling. As long as it could prove itself, it could fight or use it as a processor.


    In fact, as part of the universal will, Heavenly Dao Cloud wasn��t the only one who could interfere with the minds of Earth��s cultivators. Other universal miracles were also possible.


    But for some reason, when Shouchong heard the name Tiandao Yun, he felt that it was very familiar.


    Moreover,pared to other cloud disks, the biggest advantage of Tiandao Yun was that it had almost unlimited cloud storage space, and there was no speed limit even if he did not open a membership!


    After listening to Shouchong��s series of detailed exnations, the corner of Zhai Yin��s mouth twitched. As expected... unlimited storage space and no speed limit were the key!


    It had to be said that using the Heavenly Dao Cloud, a cosmic miracle, as the middle point of intervention, had allowed the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the entire cultivation country who had been affected by the wall of spirit consciousness to directly break out of the situation inside the wall and see the reality clearly.


    Even when Wang Ling heard this, he couldn��t help thinking to himself that his mind had been blown.


    Although Wang Ling was still struggling in the Sun family ancestralnd and was about to touch on the truth, he was still paying attention to the changes in the external situation at all times.


    Between the two brothers, one was to solve internal problems while the other was to resolve external conflicts. This was an invisible tacit understanding.


    As long as Wang Ming wanted to do it himself, and it was theoretically possible to do it, that was what Wang Ling had to say.


    He immediately sent instructions to Heavenly Dao Cloud, who was a cosmic miracle, to cooperate with Wang Ming in all the work he had proposed.


    It wasn��t Heavenly Dao Cloud��s intention to serve an ordinary person, but it was Wang Ling��s, so there was Nothing Heavenly Dao Cloud could do about it.


    As for the follow-up mission arrangements, Wang Ling had a rough understanding of them.


    After all, Heavenly Dao Cloud was a cosmic miracle, not a real cloud te. Even if Wang Ming coordinated with it, there was still a certain degree of risk in forcibly intervening to break through the wall.


    This had to be done beautifully, but it had to be done quietly so that Venerable Rice Xiu��s team couldn��t find any evidence of it.


    So Wang Ming immediately thought of another person.


    That was Bai Qiao, who was in the middle of developing a game.


    Ever since the cultivation simtor had received great praise, Bai Qiao had actually been working hard to develop her next top-notch masterpiece.


    Just a while ago, therge-scale single-yer game that she had just developed, the itinerant fairy child Dharmaraja, had officiallypleted its stages of testing and had yet to be directly released to the public, wang Ming felt that it was the most suitable medium to act as a cover for Tiandao Cloud.


    It meant that in the end, all the mixiu cultivators who were restricted by the wall of spiritual sense would enter the game and use their own strength to break through the wall of spiritual sense.


    This was a trap that the MIXIU cultivators had broken themselves. It was expected that venerable mixiu would not be able to find any other loopholes or weaknesses.


    ..


    In the Sun family ancestralnd, the second restoration of the ancestralnd��s second map, the ice purgatory, was once again underway. With the previous restoration experience, immortal Zhenyuan was clearly more skilled this time, moreover, the progress was much faster than the previous time.


    Because the ancestralnd��s model had already been saved, it could be directly taken out and used again, and no further calctions were needed.


    Lotus sun had basically healed er Qiao��s injuries, but grandfather Sun was still in a deep sleep... it was immortal Zhenyuan who had personally performed the little sleeping spell, which was one of the branches of the Heavenly Dao spell, it could make those who met the conditions fall into a deep sleep for 24-72 hours.


    In short, it was yet another strange spell derived from the Heavenly Dao..


    The main concern was that if something happened to this newly restored ancestralnd map after grandfather Sun woke up, his heart might not be able to take it.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling was the one who had taught immortal zhenyuan the little sleeping spell; it was a condensed Heavenly Dao spell separated from the great eternal sleep spell.


    The great eternal sleep spell was clearly more powerful, and could cause those who were affected by it to fall into a deep sleep for 2.4 billion to 7.2 billion years..


    Mm, that would be near eternal sleep.


    Basically, once they woke up, they would be gone.


    Wang Ling wouldn��t easily use this spell, nor would he easily teach it to others. Of course, in Wang Ling��s eyes, this Heavenly Dao was pretty useless to him.


    He basically had no chance to use it, and even if he had the chance, this Heavenly Dao, which was very simr to a curse, would most likely lose its effect on those powerful dragon descendants.


    Their realm was here, and they themselves had the ability to contend with the Heavenly Dao.


    So Wang Ling��s strength wasn��t purely because of the Heavenly Dao, but because he had a variety of great dao abilities at the same time, and could also skillfully duplicate them and use them to strengthen himself.


    Under Sun Ru��s guidance, Wang Ling passed through the ancestralnd maps as gently and swiftly as he could, and he didn��t stop at all, he didn��t even bother picking up the ��Equipment��that seemed to have been deliberately left behind by Dao ancestor Wang in the middle. He just kept going forward, seeking to verify the truth in his heart.


    ��This is it.��


    Finally, in the myriad space on the forty-ninth map of the Sun family��s ancestralnd, the bottom of the huge broken finger mountain came into view. Before the broken finger, this mountain should have had five fingers. Now, the thumb of this mountain had been broken and was spread across the forest in front of him. It was covered in moss and had an obscure inscription of the eternal.


    Wang Ling rode on the wind and directly moved sideways. At the foot of Broken Finger Mountain, he saw a golden coffin.


    ��This is the ce where the ancestor��s body is kept...��Sun Ru was lost in her thoughts. This was only the second time she hade here to pay her respects, and the excitement in her heart was self-evident.


    She remembered that the first time she hade, she had no right to stand in front of it and only looked at it from afar.


    But now, Wang Ling had brought her to such a close distance.


    Wang Ling took a deep breath.


    He faced the golden coffin in front of him.


    Now, it was time to reveal the truth..

 Chapter 2109 2,105: The Mystery Of The Sun Family’s Ancestor (1/86)

    A very thick and heavy golden coffin wasn��t as huge as Wang Ling had imagined. It was neatly engraved with ancient inscriptions, which Sun Ru had tranted and confirmed that this was the work of the Sun family��s ancestor.


    Since the beginning of time, many mighty figures had the habit of customizing their own coffins in advance, and the inscriptions on the coffins had to be personally engraved by them. Furthermore, each inscription had its own unique style, and as a descendant of the Sun family.., sun Ru was very clear about the writing technique of the ancestor.


    For the descendants of the Sun family, this was a symbol of ancestral recognition, and the inscriptions personally engraved by the ancestor of the Sun family were the symbols of the original coffin.


    Wang Ling didn��t directly lift the coffin te, but stared at the eternal inscriptions on it for a while. This could be considered an extra-curricr study.


    After all, he had a lot of contact with the ancients now, and there was no harm in knowing more. What��s more, he had a feeling that in the future Battle of Destiny, there would be an army of cultivators representing different sides, and the number of ancients.., it would be the key to victory.


    ��HM?��After examining the inscriptions on the coffin for a while, Wang Ling suddenly noticed something different about one of the inscriptions. It was definitely not written by the Sun family��s founder; it was very obvious that it was different from the other inscriptions. Furthermore, it was hidden in a very secretive location, and if one didn��t look closely, they wouldn��t be able to see it at all.


    Following Wang Ling��s gaze, Immortal Toya immediately smacked his head. ��This is... Grandmaster��s inscription!��


    It dawned on Wang Ling.


    It turned out that this inscription had been written by Immortal Toya��s Grandmaster, Old Lord, so everything made sense now.


    But there was still something wrong with it... to be honest, Wang Ling was even a little envious of the friendship between the Sun family��s ancestor and Old Lord, to the extent that even the inscription on the coffin could give the other party a small space, it must be known that this was a very serious matter for arge family, but the sun family��s ancestor had still done it.


    In modern terms, this was a rtionship so good that they could directly wear the same pair of underpants.


    Immortal Toya sighed as well. ��I��ve read the records. It��s said that Grandmaster Lao Jun and the Sun n��s ancestor had even chosen a treasurednd of feng shui. They agreed that whoever left first would have to send the other person to his grave.��


    ��Is there such a thing?��Sun Ru was stunned, because even as a junior of the Sun n, she had never heard of this story between her and Lao Jun..


    ��There is such a thing, senior Sun Ru,��immortal Toya said with certainty. ��I��ve seen Grandmaster��s Notebook. They did make this agreement back then. And they were interested in the same ce. Butter on, they said that they were unable to reach an agreement with the owner of the cemetery. That was how the Sun family��s ancestralnd came to be, and this golden coffin.��


    ��That��s not right... back then, they also sold tombs? That was the eternal era...��the corners of Wang Ying��s mouth twitched, and he felt as if he had suddenly discovered a blind spot.


    Immortal Toya said, ��Sell them!��! There were many cemeteries in ancient times, and there were many choices. Some cemeteries were located on others. But the problem was that a mighty figure like the Sun family��s ancestor would definitely want to take over the entire. ��Furthermore, he was also very particr about the geomancy of the. ��Where there��s profit, there��s business.��


    Sun Ru: ��So what was the reason that the deal didn��t go through in the end?��


    Immortal Toya: ��It seems that when the was sold, a portion of the��s area belonged to the public stall area. You paid for your entire, but in the end, there was a piece ofnd that didn��t belong to you, which directly reduced the area of direct residence on the��s production certificate. Do you think Lord ancestor and my grandmaster would be happy about that?��


    Wang Ling, Wang Ying, Sun Ru, and the Groundhog:��...��


    Sun Ru was dumbfounded. As an ancient person, she didn��t have this concept of a public stall area.


    But as a modern person, Wang Ling still knew something about it.


    Speaking of this public stall area, this was one of the main reasons father and mother Wang had chosen to buy the Wang family��s small vi in a remote area in the suburbs.


    But Wang Ling hadn��t expected that this concept had actually existed since ancient times..


    As expected, no matter how shrewd modern human cultivators were, they were really ying with the leftovers of their ancestors.


    But it was precisely because of this that, after confirming that there was no hope of choosing a as a graveyard, the Sun family��s ancestor turned his gaze to the construction of the ancestralnd and the creation of this unique golden coffin.


    Standing in front of the coffin, Wang Ling paused for a long time and thought for a long time. He wasn��t in a hurry to open it; after all, this wasn��t his own ancestor, and casually opening someone else��s coffin was very impolite.


    So Wang Ling��s original idea was to use the king��s eye��s ability to scan the coffin, but unfortunately, the king��s eye had forcibly burned the god��s miracle contract during the battle with the golden years, and it was still in a cooling state.


    Thus, for now, Wang Ling had no other choice but to open the coffin and examine it.


    Although he had already asked Lotus Sun for her opinion on this matter, she wasn��t the head of the Sun family after all.


    But if he asked Old Master Sun directly, Wang Ling wouldn��t be able to say anything.


    As for Sun Ru..


    Up until now, Sun Ru still thought that he was the real head of the Sun family. Although ording to seniority, she was an elder, Sun Ru��s status as the head of the Sun family shouldn��t overstep her boundaries when it came to what she wanted to do.


    In any case, it was very important for Wang Ling to find out what was going on. This wasn��t only rted to the Sun family, but also to the eternal world. It was directly rted to the future lifeline of the entire human cultivation world.


    He didn��t want to meddle in other people��s business, but for the sake of peace in the future, he had no choice but to investigate.


    Wang Ling had always been sensitive to emotions, but now he could clearly tell that this kind of confusion was probably a feeling of helplessness.


    It was the immortal King��s helplessness..


    His action of opening the coffin was undoubtedly very disrespectful, so he could onlypensate old master sun more in the future.


    Wang Ling first sped his hands together and bowed to the coffin.


    Junior, I��m disrespectful..


    He thought to himself.


    Then, he raised his sword finger and gently hooked it toward the golden coffin. The heavy coffin floated in the air like a light sponge as Wang Ling pointed at it with an ordinary priming spell.


    At this moment, Wang Ling and everyone��s eyes followed the light that had seeped into the golden coffin and looked inside.


    A ss-colored human skeleton was reflected in everyone��s eyes. It was so beautiful that it was unreal; Wang Ling had never seen such a well-preserved skeleton that had transcended the ages, it was alsopletely ss-colored... under the light, this ss-colored skeleton looked like a work of art,


    ��This is Lord Progenitor��s...��Sun Ru was in a daze. This was the first time she had seen her progenitor��s skeleton up close, and she wanted to kneel down on the spot and kowtow directly.


    However, just as she bent down, Immortal Toya helped her up. ��Senior, wait... There��s something wrong with this zed skeleton.��


    ��It can��t be fake, right?��


    ��It really is an immemorial.��


    Wang Ling touched his chin and made a judgment.


    But this zed skeleton didn��t belong to the ancestor of the Sun family.


    Although he was in the golden coffin of the ancestor of the Sun family,.


    Wang Ling still used the ��Great blood source spell��topletely trace the true owner of this zed skeleton.


    ��It��s the remains of Old Lord.��


    In the end, Wang Ling said.


    Verification waspletely over.


    This already confirmed Wang Ling��s previous guess.


    From the start, Wang Ling had felt that the real sun family ancestor had probably already been reincarnated in the form of a soul nt.


    And the person who had nted it on the Sun family ancestor was very likely dao ancestor Wang.


    Wang Ling had originally thought that after he opened the coffin, he would either see an empty coffin or a fake corpse.


    But the zed corpse in front of him was really iparable, and in terms ofbat strength, it was almost no different from the rumored Sun family ancestor.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ling still saw some clues.


    He hadn��t expected that what was in the golden coffin would actually be the zed skeleton of Old Jun, the best friend of the ancestor of the Sun family.


    At this point, everything seemed to havee to an end.


    But it also seemed that it had only just begun..

 Chapter 2110 2,106: Lotus Sun And Her Great-Great-Great-Grandmother (1/86)

    In the most crucial and final map of the Sun family��s ancestralnd, the myriad space, which symbolized the Sun family��s glorious history, was the golden coffin in which the ancestor of the Sun family had been buried, and the remains inside weren��t the original ancestor of the Sun family.


    This was beyond everyone��s expectations. Although Wang Ling had calcted that the coffin might have been reced or simply empty, he had overlooked the fact that the remains inside the coffin actually belonged to old jun. .


    Previously, he had secretlyined that the two brothers were so close that they could wear the same pair of underpants, but he hadn��t expected them to be so close that they could even use the same mouth on the coffin.


    At the same time, in Wang Ling��s opinion, there was a high probability that the remains had been swapped, and it wasn��t Old Jun himself who had been buried in the first ce.


    After all, the Sun family had aplete family history regarding the burial of the Sun family��s ancestor back then, and the direct bloodline of generations of the Sun family could hear the details of the process from their elders.


    It was just that... when had this switch been made?


    Wang Ling sighed. What he feared the most was trouble, but he hadn��t expected it to be more and more troublesome as the investigation went on..


    He just wanted to study quietly, take an exam, and go to school properly!


    But since it had already happened, he couldn��t remember it for a while.


    He had a feeling that an invisible prelude had been drawn.


    ��Ling Zhenren, what do we do now?��Immortal Toya asked.


    Lying in the coffin was his grandmaster. Although it was already a zed skeleton, immortal Toya still recognized it. He didn��t lose face for his master, and inherited this legacy from his eternal grandmaster.


    But what should he do now... even he was in a mess..


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ling exquisitely threw a pair out of his divine eye disy cab and left it in picture number forty-nine.


    ��Ling Zhenren, what is this?��Immortal Toya asked.


    ��It��s an eye socket,��Wang Ling replied.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling didn��t n to take Old Jun��s remains out for the time being,


    what he took out from the divine eye disy cab was Dao 05 pupil: The Invisible Eye of concealment.


    It was golden in color and had seven-colored gear-shaped pupils. It had powerful concealment and surveince capabilities, and could restore everything it saw without any illusions.


    In other words, this pair of pupils was the most suitable for surveince.


    If necessary, he could also directly arrive here.


    All disguises would lose their effectiveness in front of Pupil 05. Moreover, everything he saw through pupil 05 would be transmitted to other pupils simultaneously.


    A person with such an ability must have nted a soul for a long time. Therefore, swapping the remains of the Sun family��s ancestor in the coffin into the remains of Laojun was definitely not something that could be done in a day.


    He could only stay behind to monitor the situation and not make too big a fuss.


    He had lost his own progenitor..


    If news of this got out, not only would it be a shock to the Sun family, but it would also undoubtedly be a huge blow to old master sun himself.


    So the best way that Wang Ling could think of at the moment was to hide this matter well and suppress it.


    After all, Old Master Sun had treated him quite well.


    From the moment they had met, Wang Ling had felt that old master sun was very kind and amiable.


    When Wang Ling returned to the Ice Purgatory, Immortal Zhenyuan had once again restored this ce to its original state.


    It was obvious at a nce that he was an old craftsman. Wang Ling had heard that Immortal Zhenyuan had quite a lot of business now, from building maps to repairing civil and military works.


    In a sense, Wang Ling felt that Zhenyuan was also a genius.


    ��Ling Zhenren, the maps have all been repaired as instructed.��Seeing Wang Ling, Zhenyuan hurriedly bowed.


    Wang Ling also hurriedly released the people and animals in his core world one by one.


    Immortal Toya, Sun Ru, the rotten harvest year sealed in the cauldron, the thunder-eating beast, the groundhog..


    Lotus sun was greatly surprised by this. There were only two people inside, so why were there so many people and animalsing out?


    And there was actually... A Woman!


    At that moment, Lotus Sun felt a sense of crisis rise in her heart again. Even though he was telling her to stay calm... she had to admit that the woman in front of her really looked very elegant, mature and charming.


    Lotus Sun had never thought that a woman in armor could also wear a different kind of beauty. She looked valiant and handsome. At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to describe her as Sun Ru.


    Sun Ru, it was Sun Ying ��er who had deliberately kept the news from Lotus Sun. She was just waiting for a good show.


    She hadn��t expected lotus sun to really take the bait!


    ��Excuse me, this sister is...��Lotus Sun cautiously probed.


    She tried her best to keep a smile on her face, and even ignored the groundhog and the thunder-eating beast on the side. The topic was clear, so she went straight to the point and came straight to Sun Ru. ��Let me introduce myself to sister. My name is Lotus Sun.��


    Wang Ling looked at Sun Ru and kept thinking about it. To be honest, he didn��t know how much seniority there was between Sun Ru and Lotus Sun... in any case, calling her sister was definitely not appropriate.


    But because Sun Ru had been sealed for a long time, her body and appearance had also remained in that era. She looked very young, in her early twenties.


    Calling her old seemed a little strange.


    For a moment, Wang Ling couldn��t find a suitable term for seniority.


    Father��s mother called Grandma, and Grandma��s mother��s mother..


    In the end, Wang Ling chose to directly give up resisting.


    Seeing this, Sun Ru volunteered. ��Oh, you��re Lotus Sun. You really do have the bearing of a descendant of the Sun family. It��s just that your realm is a little lower.��


    This was Sun Ru��s assessment of the descendants of the Sun family��s ancestors. In terms of basic realm, Lotus Sun��s current level was definitely not outstandingpared to what it had been in the past, but in modern times, she was an extremely talented person.


    After all, the spirit Qi had been abundant in the past..


    But these words still made those who knew Lotus Sun sweat profusely.


    To be honest, if Lotus Sun and Sun Ru were to fight, Sun Ru might not be able to beat Lotus Sun... that was the nine-core aurous core, the number one aurous core on earth!


    Although Lotus Sun didn��t know Sun Ru��s background, hearing the tone of an elder like her made her realize something.


    And since they were in the ancestralnd of the Sun family, Lotus Sun almost immediately had a few more likely answers.


    But before she could guess, Sun Ru introduced herself. ��I��m your ancestor, Sun Ru. But you don��t know how much seniority there is between us. How about this, you can call me great-great-great-grandmother.��


    ��Great-great-great-grandmother...��


    Lotus sun sucked in a cold breath.


    As expected... This situation wasn��t too different from what she had imagined..


    It was just that Lotus Sun was still very surprised by this wave of directly bringing her great-great-great-great-grandmother out of the ancestralnd.


    It was only then that Sun Ying ��er transmitted all the information about Sun Ru that Wang Ying had synchronized back to Lotus Sun��s own memory.


    It was only now that Lotus Sun realized that Sun Ru had always thought of Wang Ling as the current head of the Sun family..


    Mm..


    It didn��t matter..


    She didn��t mind..

 Chapter 2111 2,107: Knowledge Is Power (1/86)

    At the moment, acting was the key, and of course there was no problem with Lotus Sun��s cooperation. But in fact, Wang Ling knew very well that this wasn��t a long-term solution.


    Sooner orter, he would have to tell Sun Ru everything, and he would have to let her know that Sun Yiyuan was the real head of the Sun family.


    As for now..


    The situation was tooplicated. The remains of the Sun family��s ancestor had disappeared without a trace, and the situation in the restricted sea area was not stable yet. There were too many forces entangled together, and it was really difficult to exin everything to Sun Ru for a time.


    It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. He could only hide the matter for the time being and wait until everything was sorted out before showering his cards.


    But with Sun Ru��s arrival, her living arrangements in the human world had be a new problem.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be more convenient to do things ording to the old rules, which were the Wei family..


    Speaking of Wei Zhi, Wang Ling remembered that Wei Zhi and the war sect now had close business ties. They were basically spirit Beast Consultants in the war sect, responsible for raising all kinds of spirit beasts for the war sect.


    He no longer had to worry about his living expenses, and most importantly, Zhan Zong was responsible for paying for all the rations for the spirit beasts that lived in Wei Zhi��s apartment.


    This saved Wei Zhi a lot of money, and at the same time allowed him to concentrate on doing great things.


    ��Who is this old gentleman who fainted?��


    Just as everyone was preparing to leave the ancestralnd, Sun Ru suddenly saw Lotus Sun Help Old Master Sun up and hurriedly asked.


    ��This is my grandfather,��Lotus Sun replied.


    As she answered, she gave er Qiao a look, hinting that he should keep his mouth shut.


    This ��Qiao Yanyuan��from the other parallel universes was unusually reserved, but also very clever. Although his realm was low, he still had a good eye.


    Er Qiao didn��t know what had happened, nor did he know what kind of rtionship these people had with each other.


    But he hade here to ask for help.


    He didn��t need to worry about anything else. After expressing his request, he would just wait patiently for his decision.


    ��I see.��Sun Ru nodded. She studied Sun Yiyuan carefully, and after sensing that he was only at the true immortal realm.., then she sighed. ��I didn��t expect that the descendants of our Sun family would decline in the end...��


    Lotus Sun:��...��


    The rest of the crowd:��...��


    At this moment, Sun Ru��s face was filled with disappointment, but soon her eyes became bright and clear again, she looked at Wang Ling with that silly and adorable face. ��Sigh, the family head��sbat strength is so extraordinary, so why are the descendants under him so weak? Or has the family head not nurtured his own descendants?��


    As soon as he said this, Immortal Zhenyuan and Immortal Toya on the side almost couldn��t help bursting intoughter.


    They were professional cultivators; they wouldn��tugh... unless they couldn��t help it.


    But the problem was that this was really a direct joke!


    Thus, they forced themselves to hold it in until their faces turned red, which made Sun Ru feel a little embarrassed. She thought that Immortal Toya and Zhenyuan were angry, but when she saw that their faces were almost contorted from holding it in, she quickly apologized, she hurriedly apologized. ��I��m sorry, it��s my fault for being so rude...��


    Actually, she didn��t really understand the underlying reason behind this.


    On the contrary, when Lotus Sun heard this, her mind couldn��t help starting to daydream again.


    She stared at Wang Ling��s almost perfect side profile, her face slightly red. While supporting Sun Yiyuan, she lowered her head and looked at Wang Ling from the corner of her eyes.


    It was hard for her to calm down, even after she returned to the submarine.


    ��Hey, I saw that there was quite amotion inside. How is it? is everything settled?��asked Mr. Hidden Fox. He had been waiting by the submarine for a long time, and ording to the agreement, he hadn��t gone deep into the ancestralnd, he had only done some geological research on the shallowestyer.


    In addition, he had also had a short conversation with this ancient whale of unknown origin.


    Unfortunately, this ancient whale was quite cold and had been ignoring him.


    Just as everyone was preparing to leave on the submarine, Mr. Hidden Fox��s sudden question once again caught everyone��s attention.


    ��By the way, I��ve been wanting to ask you before. Who Is thisdy?��He looked at Sun Ru.


    ��She��s my great-great-grandmother... She��s always lived in the ancestralnd and never came out. This time, she decided to live with us,��Lotus Sun quickly exined.


    But Mr. Hidden Fox still felt that something wasn��t quite right. As a knowledgeable scientist in the cultivation world, he could only say that Mr. Hidden Fox was indeed Mr. Hidden Fox. He was far from being as easy to fool as everyone had imagined.


    However, he was still able to see the clues through his profound knowledge.


    His eyes twitched as he carefully sized up Sun Ru, then, he analyzed, ��The cloud-piercing Golden Dragon Scale Battle Saber on the back doesn��t seem to be a modern or near-ancient object. The grooves on the inscriptions and the precision of the carving are undoubtedly the work of a master craftsman, and...��


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand and gently flicked the body of the battle saber with his knuckles. A strange sound immediately rang out, like a muffled thunder on a sunny day. The sound trembled for a long time.


    ��Obviously, this is a special spirit ore that has been fused with lightning elements. I��ve only heard of it in the ancient book, ��Spirit Mountain Wide Record��, but this ancient book was written by an ancient cultivator... so this battle saber is at the very least an ancient object. It��s priceless!��


    Everyone:��...��


    As the saying goes, knowledge is power. Wang Ling and Lotus Sun looked at each other in dismay; they hadn��t expected that this Mr. Hidden Fox really had something up his sleeve; he had actually been able to analyze so many things just by observing.


    Sun Ru was a genuine ancient cultivator. Although she wasn��t on the level of an immemorial cultivator, her current realm was that of a Dao god. It was equivalent to the realm of the ten great masters of the Divine Realm.


    This was not something that ordinary cultivators on earth coulde into contact with. However, Mr. Hidden Fox was able to break the rules and use his own knowledge to carry out hard core analysis.


    And basically, he was right.


    Mr. Hidden Fox narrowed his eyes, he continued to analyze, ��Of course, what surprised me the most is not this golden saber... but the jade armor on your great-grandmother. If you look carefully, you will find that every piece of jade on this jade armor has very fine and dense patterns inside


    ��As far as I know, this is an ability that is built into the spiritual patterns. One must cultivate the saber will mental cultivation method. When the saber will mental cultivation method reaches a certain level, the spiritual energy will be materialized into a spiritual energy carving knife, and then precise carving will be carried out


    ��By opening the small edges of the knife, the spiritual energy will be poured in while the spiritual patterns will be carved. After the spiritual patterns are formed, they will be able to form something simr to the meridians of the human body


    ��Not only can it be used as a storage device for spiritual energy, but it can also be used for one��s own use at critical moments to increase one��sbat ability


    ��Most importantly, it can also maintain one��s youth to a certain extent. If one is buried after death and dug out ten thousand yearster, one��s appearance can still maintain one��s youth and life


    ��...��

 Chapter 2112 2,108 -- Reading More Could Really Change Your Fate (1/86)

    If super Chen��s ��Opening his mouth��had been an unintentional mistake, Mr. Hidden Fox��s deductions made it all the more terrifying.


    His vast knowledge could really change his fate, which was also why Wang Ling hadn��t given up on learning even though he was so powerful.


    That was because he hadn��t ced all his hopes on Wang Ming, but had instead thought that if he could one day develop a talisman without relying on Wang Ming, he wouldn��t be able to do it.


    But sometimes, thinking was very easy to form an inherent concept. No matter how smart a person was, once they were stuck in a certain circle, it was very difficult for them to escape.


    In contrast, Wang Ming was a very special existence, because up until now, almost everything he had studied had been ��ck technology��that had been developed outside of normal thinking, it was really very difficult for normal human cultivators to imitate him.


    Especially now that he had even obtained the divine brain, it was even more inconceivable.


    It wasn��t that Wang Ling hadn��t thought about imnting a spirit root into Wang Ming��s body a long time ago, so that he could truly be a cultivator.


    But Wang Ming had explicitly rejected his good intentions.


    As a man who wanted to be strong all his life, Wang Ming didn��t want to rely on Wang Ling to prove himself. For him, the only person who could prove himself had always been himself.


    And now, he had indeed proved that with his ordinary human body and his intelligence and scientific research, he could also stand shoulder to shoulder with human cultivators.


    The people of the old Wang family were all stronger.


    This was the case for Wang Ming, and it was even more so for father and mother Wang.


    They had spirit roots, but their weakness was that they were very weak... so weak that it was almost negligible.


    Thus, mother and father Wang were still at the body refining stage, and to put it bluntly, they were just ordinary people with a little more strength.


    With Wang Ling��s strength, it would be very easy for him to help his father and mother walk on the normal path of cultivation, but the couple had clearly rejected his help, in Wang Ling��s view, this could be considered father and mother Wang��s good intentions for him since he was young.


    They had set an example and told him not to abuse his ability.


    Not everyone would feel happy after obtaining great strength. In the end, one��s life was still up to one��s self to decide one��s fate.


    Back to the main topic.


    Now, Wang Ling saw the samebel on Mr. Hidden Fox as Wang Ming: ��Be Strong.��.


    If Wang Ming was a man who wanted to be strong all his life...


    Then Mr. Hidden Fox was a man who wanted to be strong all his life.


    He wasn��t very talented, and his appearance was ordinary. He had even gone mad with cultivation and turned into the current hidden fox.


    But he wasn��t defeated by suffering. He still stood tall and used what he had learned to describe the true essence of scientific cultivation for everyone.


    Wang Ling hadn��t realized before that this Mr. Hidden Fox was such an interesting person.


    But now... he realized what he meant.


    The key thing was that no one could me Mr. Hidden Fox for being ��Impolite.��After all, this was an analysis based on his own knowledge and ability, and it was also an unintentional guess.


    In ancient times, when heroespeted for supremacy, the disciples of the various great ns only knew that in terms ofbat strength, the realm was the most important. Although there were basic etiquette and culture sses, Sun Ru had relied on her own fighting to umte reputation.


    Her learning was one-sided. She was not considered strong in the background of that era, but she could not be considered a cker either.


    Therefore, Sun Ru herself was also very impressed with people who had a rich knowledge.


    Especially this Mr. Hidden Fox in front of her, who was clearly a modern cultivator, he could actually see so many things with his own eyesight..


    He was almost about to tell the truth.


    On the Inte, Mr. Hidden Fox mainly identified all kinds of popr ��Fake science��videos on the Inte. He covered a wide range of topics, and the most popr ones were naturally the series of Spirit Beasts.


    But in fact, Mr. Hidden Fox had a wide range of knowledge. Not only did he know about the identification of popr spirit beasts, but he also knew about Jade Stones, spirit mines, antiques, spirit nts, immortal herbs, and so on.


    Some people called him a living encyclopedia of cultivation.


    ��Great-great-grandmother...��


    Lotus Sun was at a loss for what to do.


    But Sun Ru, on the other hand, was very interested. She put her hands on her hips and said very generously, ��Since Mr. Hidden Fox is interested in my jade armor, do you want to take a closer look?��


    ��Can I?��It was obvious that Mr. Hidden Fox realized that he had been too excited just now. He knew that he had offended her, so he took a few steps back. But to his surprise, Lotus Sun��s great-grandmother was much more open-minded than he had imagined.


    At first, Mr. Hidden Fox had thought that people like this, who rarely appeared in the ancestralnd after years of seclusion, were usually stubborn living fossils that would easily suppress people.


    Now it seemed that he liked tobel people too much, and didn��t discuss them separately.


    This was a big taboo for a popr scientist.


    To be honest, he had be popr by identifying popr spirit beasts in the videos online, but he was more interested in studying these ��Old objects.��.


    Tracing the origins of human cultivators and removing the fake from the real and restoring the essence of human cultivation civilization was something he had always wanted to do,


    seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, Wang Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sun Ru was very generous. Not only did she let Mr. Hidden Fox take a closer look, but she even offered an invitation that no one had expected.


    ��Then, would Mr. Hidden Fox be interested in visiting my ce?��


    Sun Ru said, ��I live in a ce with many more good things!��


    Although the Old Thing Sun Ru was wearing now was this jade armor, it didn��t mean that she didn��t have other magical artifacts on her.


    Any one of them would be an ancient artifact.


    Everyone:��...��


    Mr. Hidden Fox��s eyes lit up. ��Really, can it be done?��


    Lotus Sun facepalmed and hurriedly pulled Sun Ru��s arm. ��Great-grandmother... isn��t this too hasty?��


    Sun Ru yfully replied, ��Too hasty? I think it��s Okay!��


    At that moment, Lotus Sun could only sigh. It was the wisest choice to arrange for Sun Ru to go to the Wei family��s apartment. Otherwise, with her great-great-grandmother��s personality, she might cause some trouble again.


    For Mr. Hidden Fox, it was a great honor to have such an opportunity to see the old things up close.


    He wasn��t the type of person who would go whoring for free, and didn��t like to owe others favors.


    He immediately patted his chest and said, ��I won��t look at the old objects for free. If there��s anything I can help you with, please don��t hesitate to ask!��


    On Tuesday, January 21st, there were still ten days before the start of the Earth��s core project.


    Super Chen and hero Guo were still cultivating in the mountain of backtracking with their respective masters, Cang Long and Liu Yong.


    The confrontation around the Sea Forbidden Zone continued.


    Wang Ling had gotten the answer he wanted and was now nning the next step.


    At the same time, he had also rmended a person who might be of great use in breaking the wall of spirit consciousness..

 Chapter 2113 2,109, The Wall Breaker (1/86)

    The person Wang Ling had rmended was none other than the famous self-media author of cultivation science, teacher infinite Little Liang, who was very famous on the modern cultivationwork. His nickname was Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Wang Ming was also aware of the existence of this person, mainly Mr. Hidden Fox. He had never been interested in popr online celebrities, such as popr online products, popr online self-media, popr online milk tea, and so on


    Wang Ming felt that anything that had anything to do with the term ��Inte celebrity��was more or less repulsive; at least, he was such a person.


    In a sense, the emergence of the inte celebrity phenomenon was partly due to the development of the modern cultivation information industry, and on the other hand, it also represented a part of the public��s aesthetic appreciation.


    But with the intervention of capital, everything became different. From the beginning, inte celebrities could represent a part of the public��s aesthetic appreciation of neutral words, but they gradually began to have a somewhat derogatory meaning, who knew whether the hot-selling products of inte celebrities were all part of an IQ tax scam?


    Were the online celebrity milk tea shops that hired people to queue up to buy milk tea really that good?


    Were the pills that imed that they could slim down while lying down without exercising or going on a diet really that effective?


    Thus, as a rigorous scientific researcher, Wang Ming��s aversion to such things was practically carved into his DNA.


    But speaking of which, Shouchong, whom Wang Ming currently approved of, was one of his newly recruited top researchers... he had also been an inte celebrity before.


    So why did Wang Ming give Shouchong a pass?


    If they really talked about it in detail, it seemed to be because of this Mr. Hidden Fox.


    And the bad karma between him and Mr. Hidden Fox was entirely due to Zhai Yin.


    That��s right.


    Zhai Yin was his fan.


    She would always watch his videos, like them, put up coins, and collect them in a row. Sometimes, she would even give him a dor or two during the live broadcast.


    The amount wasn��t much, but Old Wang��s family knew all about jealousy (it was just that Wang Ming at the time would never admit that he was jealous) .


    At the time, Wang Ming was very curious as to which man could make Zhai Yin worship him so much.


    He didn��t believe it. He had originally wanted to throw a tantrum, and had even deliberately squatted on the other party��s broadcast time a few times.


    During the various introductions, Wang Ming had already prepared himself to be a strict critic, like a hatchet man. He was just waiting for Mr. Hidden Fox to make a mistake, and then he would immediately type a message to correct him.


    In the end, as he looked around, he realized that this inte celebrity, Mr. Hidden Fox... wasn��t just an ordinary person; he was really someone with something!


    The other party��s knowledge base was much richer than Wang Ming had imagined. He even had a deep understanding of the cultivation history of ancient and recent times.


    And then there was nothing else..


    At first, Wang Ming had watched the live broadcast purely out of jealousy and wanted to nitpick.


    After he had no choice but to admit Mr. Hidden Fox��s knowledge, he simply gave up resisting and became a fan of Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, when he had started to have a faint favorable impression of Zhai Yin, this matter had actually indirectly reflected some of the truth.


    In addition, it was also because Zhai Yin had paid attention to this ��Mr. Hidden Fox��that Wang Ming had a better understanding of Mr. Hidden Fox and had also begun to have a further change in his opinion of inte celebrities.


    Everything had two sides, and couldn��t be generalized.


    This had alsoid a foundation for the future Inte celebrity scientist Shouchong to join in.


    ��Life is a circle...��after seeing Wang Ling��s rmendation, Wang Ming couldn��t help sighing in admiration in his heart.


    After learning that Mr. Hidden Fox was going to join the ��Wall of Spirit Consciousness Project��, the person who was the most excited was naturally Zhai Yin.


    On one side was her boyfriend, and on the other side was her idol.


    This was simply the dream connection in the Dream Connection!


    ��So, Mr. Hidden Fox is going to be the key person in the project?��Zhai Yin asked.


    ��That��s right.��Wang Ming nodded.


    Even though their big n had already been decided.


    The wall of spiritual awareness project was basically based on the untested ��Itinerant fairy child Dharmaraja��by Bai Qiao.


    When Tiandao Yun��s side quietly intervened, the mixiu cultivators inside the wall of spiritual sense would also unconsciously enter the pre-set game world while they were resting, such as dozing off or sleeping, they were trapped inside the wall of spiritual sense, so they were also known as ��Wall-facing people.��.


    Therefore, in order to break through the wall of spiritual sense, they needed a key person to guide them!


    This person had to be knowledgeable and eloquent enough to convince these people to listen to his instructions and guide them step by step to carry out the n.


    Thus, Mr. Hidden Fox was indeed the most suitable person for this key person.


    That��s right, Mr. Hidden Fox, who was now the key person, also had a very important mission codename -- the wall breaker!


    ..


    In the Karma base, Mr. Hidden Fox had been secretly invited here. Throughout the whole process, he had been put on a special blindfold and had been led to sneak into the undergroundboratory on the same floor as Wang Ming.


    The existence of the Karma base was top secret, so even if Mr. Hidden Fox had been invited by the n, he had to be well protected.


    Throughout the whole process, Mr. Hidden Fox had been very cooperative.


    He didn��t say a word. He didn��t even ask where he was going or why he had to wear a special blindfold.


    It was because the first party who had invited him to participate in the wall of spiritual awareness project as a ��Wall breaker��was Huaxiu Alliance.


    Huaxiu alliance could actually find him..


    At that time, Mr. Hidden Fox was dumbfounded.


    And this was the real deal, because the first ce he went was Huaxiu Alliance��s headquarters. He had even personally seen the legendary explosive saint, Bai Xing, the leader of the ten generals.


    Therefore, at that time, Mr. Hidden Fox knew very clearly that this n was Huaxiu Alliance��s top secret. He was a smart person. Since it was a top secret, then it shouldn��t be something he knew. He shouldn��t have asked, or else the other party would definitely have told him in advance.


    And at present, the mission that Mr. Hidden Fox understood was probably to use the form of a holographic game to make those stubborn and obstinate cultivators in the game.., take the initiative to break the thick and heavy wall in the game world.


    As long as a hole was punched in the wall, no matter how big or small the hole was, his mission would be considered a sess!


    And once the wall was destroyed, it also indicated that... those cultivators��minds would be clear, and they would no longer be deceived by false information.


    In Mr. Hidden Fox��s view.


    There was also some philosophical thinking in this.


    Would you like to live forever in the constructed world of lies.


    Or would you like to face the real world?


    In the end, Mr. Tibetan Fox was brought to a holographic cabin in the causality base, which was the same type of cabin that Zhan Zong had developed.


    At this time, his blindfold was also removed.


    Wang Ming, Zhai Yin, and shouchong each wore a mask and a whiteb coat as they stood in front of him.


    ��Should I just lie down inside?��Mr. Hidden Fox asked.


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox, you have to take the pill,��Zhai Yin said as she suppressed her excitement and spread out her hands.


    In her hands was a blue pill and a red pill.


    This was a mental stability capsule that Wang Ming had developed through the divine brain, and it had also been enlightened by Wang Ling��stest version of the spell. After all, Shouchong��s consciousness was directly connected to the Heavenly Dao Cloud, and a mortal body would probably be in danger.


    After swallowing the capsule, he could temporarily cut off the extra pressure from the Heavenly Dao Cloud, the cosmic miracle.


    Mr. Hidden Fox felt that this scene was a little familiar, and couldn��t helpughing. ��So, when I eat this blue pill, I��ll see a fake world. When I eat this Red Pill, will I see the real world?��


    ��No, Mr. Hidden Fox.��


    Wang Ming replied, ��There��s no difference between these two pills. It��s just that one is blueberry-vored and the other strawberry-vored. You can choose the vor you like.��


    Mr. Tibetan Fox:��...��

 Chapter 2114 2,110, Evolve! Mr. Hidden Fox! (1/86)

    ��Thew of Loose Immortals��was an open-world game developed by Bai Qiao. After entering the holographic mode, all yers who entered the game could make basic modifications on the basis of their own image, that was to say, they could pinch their own faces.


    However, in order to avoid arge gap between their image and the real world, the yer��s face information and height data were almost fixed values. They could only make minor adjustments on the values that matched their basic facial features. The numerical adjustment authority did not exceed 0.5.


    As for the changes in body shape, there were not so many restrictions.


    Therefore, when the holographic cabin finished collecting Mr. Hidden Fox��s face data, a furry Fox Head appeared in the game world just like that..


    Mr. Hidden Fox could not help but sigh at this scene. He was already used to it, but this game was too realistic, and it made him feel a little ufortable.


    In a virtual game world, many manufacturers would usually spend a lot of effort on the face-pinching process in order to achieve a stronger sense of immersion, but Bai Qiao��s game was a little ingenious, directly scanning people��s faces, using a face that almost restored your original facial features to directly reveal your real image in the game.


    ��Why is it like this? Is it just to increase the sense of realism?��Mr. Hidden Fox was puzzled.


    ��Of course not.��Soon, a voice came from his mind. It was Wang Ming��s voice.


    Throughout the entire game, Wang Ming would give Mr. Hidden Foxprehensive guidance from the outside so that he could directly realize the voice in his mind.


    ��As an open-ended game, the ��Loose Fairy Child Dharma Ring��is still in the inner phase. There��s a very important tag in it which is making friends.��


    ��Make friends...��


    ��In other words, keep the facial features data as real as possible so that people who look at each other won��t feel too different when they meet offline.��


    ��So that��s the case. Are you trying to go on a blind date by looking at people��s faces while ying the game?��


    Mr. Hidden Foxughed, thinking that this design was really ridiculous. ��But in the open world, yers from all over the world must participate in it. Online dating is a trap, and with long-distance dating, it shouldn��t be possible, right?��


    ��During the open beta, the coordinates will be disyed. mm... If you��re really interested in this, you can onlymunicate with yers from the same city.��


    Wang Ming replied, ��The modern cultivation world is open and tolerant. As long as we can see eye to eye, increase the marriage rate, and then increase the rise and fall rate of the new generation of cultivators, online dating is also feasible.��


    ��But that��s only in theory, right...��


    ��Mr. Hidden Fox isn��t wrong. But this is also a helpless move. You��re a popr science schr, and you also study history. Perhaps you don��t know much about games. I just want to ask, do you know how difficult it is to apply for a game version?��


    ��Have you tried the exchange? Got It.��


    Hearing this, Mr. Hidden Fox couldn��t help smiling bitterly.


    Wang Ling also heard their conversation.


    That��s right, in fact, Wang Ling was also paying attention to the progress of this game.


    Not only could he hear their conversation, but he also clearly knew what Mr. Tibetan Fox was doing.


    The key was that he had also logged into the game..


    He had directly connected to the battle sect, and it was with Lotus Sun.


    Considering that Super Chen, hero Guo, and the others hadn��te out of the mountain of backtrack yet, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun decided to secretly join the game segment and see if they could help Mr. Hidden Fox in the dark.


    These two game cabins were moved directly to grenade-throwing senior immortal��s battle sect office. No one knew what Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were doing in the office at the moment..


    ..


    After synchronizing the facial and body data, the next step was the job selection segment.


    Yes, ��Loose Immortal Child��s magical ring��had a job. Although it also incorporated the concept of cultivation, the initial distribution of basic attributes for each job, as well as the starting money and specialties, were all different.


    In ancient times, heavy-armored cultivators, sword immortals, country boors, godly thieves, star-gazing Daoists, reincarnators, mechanics, sealers, those who reneged on their marriage, and trash.


    The ten great sses were all designed by Bai Qiao. Each ss had a focus on attributes, and they were divided into five basic attributes: strength, agility, intelligence, defense, and luck.


    For beginners who had juste into contact with this type of game, the [ ancient heavy-armored cultivator ] was naturally the first choice, with a high HP of 200 hp.


    Among the five major attributes, basic strength and agility were very high. Strength determined the damage value, while agility determined the uracy and speed of melee attacks.


    As for [ Sword Immortal ] , it was a job that mainly focused on agility. When it came to choosing a weapon, whether it was a two-handed sword, a one-handed sword or a greatsword, sword immortal would have additional buffs.


    These were two jobs that were more suitable for beginners.


    Wang Ling looked at the detailed job description.


    He found that the remaining jobs also had their own unique characteristics.


    [ country boor ] : the distribution of attributes is fairly even. The advantage is that it has a spirit beast at the start, which can be chosen from small spirit vultures, small spirit dogs, and small spirit elephants.


    The initial attributes of Spirit Beasts are different. The small spirit vulture is the weakest, the small spirit elephant is the strongest, and the small spirit dog is in the middle. However, the stronger the beginning of the Game Spirit Beast, the more resources it requires. If you don��t have enough experience.., it is very easy to raise the spirit beast under you to death.


    ording to the settings, the basic attributes of the small spirit elephant are the highest at the beginning of the game. At the same time, it is easy to be raised to death. However, if it can grow upter, it can also be used as a mount.


    [ thief ] : a special attribute of three points of luck in the beginning. It is said that Bai Qiao designed it based on Zhang Zitao��s character. Choosing this ss was purely a game of luck, and the initial equipment was also very ordinary, to put it bluntly, everything depended on ��free prostitution��.


    Of course, because there were punishments for ��thieves��in the game, if they were discovered by mistake, it was very easy to be beaten to death by a group of people..


    In the previous closed beta, ording to Bai Qiao, there were many greedy yers who chose this ss after the closed beta in the open world, and they all obtained the achievement of ��Physically disabled and mentally strong��.


    [ star-gazing Daoist ] : A ss thatbines a Daoist background, and has a horsetail whisk, which can be used to cast spells from a distance, starting with three points of intelligence.


    [ reincarnator ] : A ss that has bnced strength and intelligence. At the same time, it has a world map fragment in its hand. At the beginning, it has its own memory, and it canpletely see a corner of the world and the distribution of Spirit Beasts, it also learns about the useful resources that might exist on the illuminated map.


    However, the game world was too big. Choosing a reincarnator at the beginning might not directlynd on the illuminated map.


    At that time, the figure for choosing a reincarnator at the beginning of the internal test was 2%


    All in all, it wasn��t a ss that newbies weren��t rmended to choose.


    [ mechanic ] : a Master of Wisdom. The character��s prototype is Wang Ming himself. At the beginning, he randomly owns a modern weapon, which can be converted into various modern sses ording to the needs of the plot in the subsequent plots, for example, a mechanical mecha engineer from the Antic Ocean or... A deadly poison master!


    [ sealed ] a master of agility and intelligence. It was full of unknowns and idents, and he had a broken ancient scroll on him. He needed to collect the key to open the ancient scroll in the game before he could develop more new things.


    [ marital breaker ] was the only job that had an all-agility attribute in the beginning. Its background was a cultivator who had been constantly hunted down by his ex-wife or ex-husband because he had broken off the engagement, so its agility was very high. It was extremely difficult!


    ording to the data provided by Bai Qiao, a female yer had directly attacked her ex-husband in the first round of closed beta testing, causing a two-level reversal in the subsequent plot, it was as if her ex-husband had been taken in as her pet.


    Looking at these job introductions, Wang Ling silently sighed, and in the end, he chose the final [ loser ] ..

 Chapter 2115 2,111, Wall Breaker In The World Of The Ring Of Laws (1/86)

    The reason why Wang Ling had chosen [ trash ] was very simple. This ss didn��t have many shy things, and the distribution of attributes was bnced. There were five attributes at the start, and each basic attribute was given 1 point, it could be said that the rain and the dew were evenly distributed.


    As for the equipment, it was even simpler.


    After entering the game world, Wang Ling opened his [ item pane ] to take a look. The white coarse cloth clothes in the character list were very eye-catching, making him look a little like a country youth who hade out of the wilderness, apart from his hair, he didn��t have any modern vor; he was a pure savage.


    Although his background was in a small town, the conditions this ss had created for him were indeed very poor. He had only one set of clothes at the start, and there was nothing left.


    In Bai Qiao��s ��Loose Fairy Child Dharma Ring,��when a yer selected a character, the opening plot would be different. Each ss would have a hundred sets of openings that matched the character��s background and character setting, then, the following plot would be arranged andbined ording to the options, which would determine the final direction of the story.


    Therefore, this also meant that Wang Ling couldn��t blindly choose the next mission option.


    For example, this was how he had started.


    As a scion of an aristocratic family, he had been ostracized because his constitution was too weak.


    Thus, without sufficient resources, the hero had decided to go to the city to work and earn money with his own two hands to earn money for cultivation. After entering the town, the young hero quickly got a job harvesting immortal grass. However, because he was too young, the ck-hearted boss had maliciously deducted his pay in the final part of the settlement, which had led to a conflict with the boss.


    Because the difference in strength was too great, not only was the protagonist beaten up by the boss in the end, but because he had fought with the boss first, he had now been brought into the yamen and had to be locked up for three whole days as punishment..


    After reading through the basic background introduction, it was almost impossible to suppress the desire in Wang Ling��s heart.


    Indeed, it was very much in line with the background setting of the ��Loser��profession. At the beginning, it gave people a strong sense of ��Don��t bully the young and poor��; they were bullied and oppressed, in the end, they would either plummet to the bottom, or they would directly turn the tables and hit everyone in the face.


    This was the life of the ��Losers��under normal circumstances..


    After all, ��Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring��was a game masterpiece designed with cultivation as the background. In terms of character content in the cultivation field, just the Qidian novel alone could provide a lot of material.


    So were there a lot of ways to start a career?


    This was probably just a rarity.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was suddenly very curious.


    What career had Lotus Sun Chosen.


    During the course of the game, he and Lotus Sun were separate individuals, and they could only talk normally when they met.


    Otherwise, they would have to wait for Wang Ming to intervene as a third party to give them a hint.


    Wang Ling was actually quite curious, and he knew that Wang Ming was definitely observing everything in the dark. Now, he realized that Wang Ming was really a little listless and evil... with Wang Ming��s IQ, he wouldn��t be able to guess what he was thinking?


    In the end, he didn��t say a single word to him, which made Wang Ling feel a little depressed.


    The next second, a rather annoying voice rang out. ��Ling Ling, do you want a strategy? You Can Beg Me.��


    Of course, Wang Ling had a full set of strategies in his hands, and Jingke had especially gone to Bai Qiao to ask for it. But each ss had 100 different strategies, which added up to 1,000 strategies.


    Wang Ling felt that since this was a game, it would be very boring if he followed the strategy to find the best solution in advance.


    So he didn��t read it at all.


    ording to the normal strategy, the protagonist needed to bribe the jailer of the yamen to obtain his freedom in advance. After all, if he was really locked up here for three days, he probably wouldn��t be able tost that long with his trash physique.


    What��s more, he had been beaten up at the start.


    He only had 70 health points left.


    And when he was hungry, he would lose five health points every hour..


    So the most economical way was to survive these three days.


    In that case, the key was to increase his maximum health points.


    Wang Ling looked at his own condition and didn��t know if it was still toote to do push-ups and cultivate..


    But doing push-ups was an old joke. Since he had to do it, he naturally had to do something to make it work.


    Although he didn��t know the strategy, he knew Bai Qiao too well. Bai Qiao and Jingke were originally from the same origin. As his sword spirit and scabbard spirit, when it came to the logic of cultivation in this game.., wang Ling felt that Bai Qiao had more or less referred to the theories of the Heavenly Dao.


    In the current cultivation world, it was no longer a secret that all cultivation spells started with the Heavenly Dao. Almost all cultivation spells, from level one to level ten, and even super spells above level ten, had their roots in the Heavenly Dao, they were the branches, branches, and leaves that stretched out around the tree trunk..


    Wang Ling couldn��t be said to be an expert in games. But he knew the Heavenly Dao.


    If the programming logic of the game was based on some routes of the Heavenly Dao, then Wang Ling would be able to simte most spells and mental cultivation methods on his own.


    So..


    What mental cultivation methods or cultivation methods could increase his health?


    Wang Ling Thought for a moment.


    Then, he directly sat down cross-legged in his cell, his hands naturally hanging by his knees, and began to try out various mental cultivation methods.


    In just three short minutes, Wang Ling had recited three cultivation techniques and mental cultivation mnemonics that could increase his stamina.


    After reading the first two, the characters in the game didn��t react at all.


    Fortunately, when it came to the third book, Heavenly God descends to Earth, his health bar suddenly increased!


    From the initial 70 points, it became 80 points!


    In the skill pane, there was also a disy rted to this cultivation technique, and Bai Qiao had simplified the name of this cultivation technique.


    God-grade technique -- descending of the gods -- passive attribute: descending of the gods can be stacked passively by sitting cross-legged and reciting a chant. Eachyer passively provides 10 health points, and there is no upper limit to the number ofyers. (other quick stacked passive methods: each time you kill a non-human creature, you can record a stack, and every time you sessfully act tough, you can record a stack)


    After reading the detailed exnation, Wang Ling raised his eyebrows. It turned out that it wasn��t just reciting incantations that could stacking passive.


    But acting cool and stacking passive... how was this to be done?


    He was used to keeping a low profile..


    He didn��t know how to act cool at all!


    Who was going to teach him how to act cool..


    Wang Ling suddenly felt that his brain was hurting a little.


    He was depressed, so he could only use the clumsiest method of silently reciting incantations to stacking passive while thinking about how to properly act cool.


    Because he had already memorized this mantra thoroughly, which was originally engraved in Wang Ling��s DNA, an ordinary person would need to memorize aplete one, and it would also have to be done without making any mistakes, it would probably take 10-30 minutes.


    Wang Ling only needed one minute, or even a few dozen seconds at the earliest.


    He sat cross-legged in the heavenly prison and silently recited it with his eyes closed for a long time. Soon, his health bar had stacked up to 170.


    He had already stacked up to 10 passive levels.


    It was close to the initial hp of an ancient heavy-armored cultivator.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t particrly satisfied with this number; he felt that reciting it was still too slow.


    At that moment, the head of the prison patrol once again passed by him.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help looking over. When he saw that the other party actually only had 100 hp, he couldn��t help sighing. ��100?��


    ��So what if it��s 100? I have 100 years of Dao cultivation, so what?��The prison cell looked at Wang Ling mockingly and sneered.


    It turned out that ��Health��was a ��Dao cultivation��in the npcs��way of thinking.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that his casual mutter would actually directly trigger an interaction with this prison warden.


    ��It��s nothing...��


    He could only awkwardly scratch his head and sigh again, his tone even sounding a little nonchnt. ��I��m only 170, which is only 70% higher than you.��


    What Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that after this big truth, his passive ability, which was originally at level 10, had actually increased by one point


    Eh?


    He added it just like that?


    So it turned out.


    Was this considered acting cool?

 Chapter 2116 2,112, Lotus Sun’s Career Choice (1/86)

    Everything was hard at the beginning, as it was in real life, and of course, the game was no exception.


    The game developer from Sun Ind, the father of the soul-kindhearted Miyazaki, was the creator of the same type of game that Bai Qiao was currently developing.


    Lotus Sun had never experienced whether or not Miyazaki was kind, but she more or less knew.


    In the game world, the joke of Miyazaki benevolence was almost over!


    Lotus Sun didn��t know whether Bai Qiaoren was benevolent or not, but she was more or less mentally prepared.


    Of the top ten professions, Lotus Sun��s final choice was [ ancient heavy-armored cultivator ] .


    She knew that with Wang Ling��s personality, he would definitely choose [ trash ] to start. After all, it seemed like a rtively low-key profession.


    So why had she chosen [ ancient heavy armor cultivator ] ?


    There were three reasons.


    The first was that she didn��t want to repeat what Wang Ling had chosen. Moreover, she and Wang Ling had chosen one end of the list of professions, which gave her an inexplicable fantasy.


    What��s more, it was one of the top ten professions!


    It might even imply that she would be able to catch up with Wang Ling in ten months!


    The second reason was that, just as the job description had said, novice yers were friendlier and easier to use, with high HP and defense! She felt that when she met Wang Lingter, she could coordinate with him and act as a meat shield for him!


    Thest reason was actually that Lotus Sun had immediately thought of her new great-grandmother, Sun Ru, when she had seen this profession.


    In ancient times, her great-grandmother, Sun Ru, was also such an ancient heavy-armored cultivator! The valiant-looking armor made her really want to experience what it felt like to wear it.


    The holographic game cabin had a spirit conduction matching system. The texture, feel, weight, and even temperature of all the equipment were strictly controlled by this system.


    In other words, when wearing a thick ancient armor, even in the game, lotus sun could clearly sense the heaviness of the ancient era.


    After the inside, the loose fairy child��s Dharma Ring had received unanimous praise from the yers. They thought that this was an intergenerational game because everything in the game world was too real! Everything could be touched by reality. The distance of the sound, the smell of different objects all had a unique system.


    Even when they were cut and injured, they would receive a certain degree of pain.


    Of course, this pain was bearable. After all, if it was too painful, the yer would directly lose the connection.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that if the yer was hurt in the game, in the real world, the game holographic cabin would receive a tolerable pain simr to electric current feedback. It would also have a certain effect on promoting the self-purification ability of the spiritual root.


    In other words, ying the game was still ying the game. During the entire game process, there was no need to worry about cultivation.


    In addition, the holographic cabin was also equipped with a special nutrient potion that would detect the body numbers of each cultivator in real time. If the cultivator needed to replenish nutrients during the game, they could choose the potion on their own, the holographic cabin would automaticallyplete the injection, thus obtaining a longer game experience time.


    Of course, if the monitoring equipment judged that the cultivator had already yed for too long, and that even the nutritional medicine had been used up, it would automatically save and force the yer to disconnect so that they could go back to the real world to rest.


    Of course..


    All of the above functions were limited to adult cultivators.


    For minor cultivators, the total game experience was only two hours.


    This time, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had received special benefits. Bai Qiao had developed the game, and Bai Qiao herself was Wang Ling��s scabbard spirit, so Wang Ling was the real behind-the-scenes boss.


    ..


    Like Wang Ling, after entering the game world, Lotus Sun first checked her [ item pane ] .


    In the character equipment section, she saw that ancient silver scale armor that looked very thick. It didn��t differentiate between men and women, but it was indeed a rtively old style. It would be fine if she didn��t wear a helmet, but if she even wore a helmet.., it would give off a heavy feeling.


    This also meant that Lotus Sun��s movement speed wasn��t very high. Although her HP had reached 200 points from the start, and her defense was also very impressive, her ss��s mobility was really poor.


    This was the background of the beginning of the ancient heavy armor cultivator ss, which lotus sun had been randomly assigned to.


    Through her conversation with the NPC, Lotus Sun gradually understood her current role position and background.


    Her role was that of a guard guarding a remote town, but the ancient concept of the superiority of men and women in the ��Loose immortal continent��had seeped into the hearts of some old-fashioned cultivators, and was deeply ingrained.


    The old-fashioned cultivators believed that women should stay at home, take care of their children, and do housework. It was the men��s job to go to the battlefield and win glory for the country.


    But Lotus Sun didn��t think so, so she always looked for opportunities to prove herself. She wanted to use her actual actions to prove that there was no difference between men and women in winning glory for the country.


    Women were not inferior to men. Even if they were women, they could also protect the country and give up everything they had! Even their lives!


    She had an elder brother, who was the foolish son of thendlords in the imperial capital. He was free, afraid of death, and greedy for money and lust. During the imperial capital��s recruitment of the Expeditionary Army, her elder brother shrank back, in addition to her father��s preference for her elder brother.


    Under the collusion of the two of them, they did not hesitate to shave off her hair and dress her up as a boy, allowing her to participate in the expedition army in ce of her older brother.


    Now, it was already her second year in the expedition army, and she was doing her best to guard the city walls of this remote town.


    In these two years, she had used all kinds of methods to avoid the fact that she was a woman, because once people knew that she was a woman, what awaited her would be the most severe and most inhuman punishment..


    Everything had been fine, but recently, she had noticed that a lot of suspicious gazes had fallen on her.


    [ dispel the doubts of the doubters ]


    This was Lotus Sun��s first main storyline quest after she had entered the game. To be honest, she didn��t know where to start. She hadn��t had much contact with this type of game to begin with.


    If Super Chen and hero Guo were here at this time, the two of them would definitely know what to do.


    But Lotus Sun also knew that whatever she did next would affect the development of the story.


    The only thing she had to do now was to reunite with Wang Ling as soon as possible.


    But..


    Where was ssmate Wang Ling Now?


    Lotus Sun felt her head ache..


    At that moment, a rough male voice came from the side. ��Hey, that guy, the warden wants you to go. There��s a dishonest man in prison, and he wants you to beat him up.��


    It was another heavily armored cultivator who was speaking to him.


    ��Why me?��


    ��Why? If the warden wants you to go, you go. He has a very good rtionship with the general, do you want to disobey him?��


    The burly cultivatorughed. ��They say that you are like a girl. If you don��t go, it will prove that you are a woman. Because only women are soft-hearted.��

 Chapter 2117 2,113, Unknown Plot (1/86)

    The prison cell was cramped, damp and dark, and the surrounding environment was so realistic that it made people wonder whether it was real or a game.


    Bai Qiao had designed a game that transcended the ages and directly updated the entire industry, which was shocking.


    As expected of a masterpiece that had been highly praised by the yers during the closed beta stage and had been listed as a work that transcended the ages. It must be known that thestpany that had been listed as the intemet crazed devil in the game world was the Mi XI game.


    Wang Ling didn��t y games very often, especially those that dealt in cash or cards. His luck was always very good, and even if he didn��t pay cash, he could draw all of his rare cards.


    As for the cost of cash, in Wang Ling��s opinion, he might as well save it to buy crispy noodle snacks. He didn��t know what Super Chen and hero Guo were thinking; a single 648... They were really willing to give up all of their assets.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t against games. After all, the fun of games was still there, as long as they didn��t overdo it.


    For example, Wang Ling had originally thought that this ��Loose immortal child Dharma Ring��wasn��t very interesting, but now that he looked at it, it was a little more interesting than he had imagined.


    He closed his eyes and silently recited the mnemonic chant as he watched the passive levels of his ��Heavenly God descends to Earth��mental mantra continue to stack until it reached the seventy-second level.


    Wang Ling already had 785/820 health, of which 70 drops were his initial health. His original job��s initial health was 100 points, but because he was injured and hungry.., wang Ling had lost 30 drops at the start.


    But it didn��t matter. In any case, he already had a health bar that was dripping with blood. Even if the negative status reduced his health bar by 5 points an hour, he could still hold on for a long time.


    What did 820 health points mean? In the itinerant immortal��s magic ring, this was about the amount of health that a small boss in the early days of the map had.


    The prison warden was very surprised. In any case, he had never seen such a strange person whose cultivation level was higher the higher the level. In addition, he had been ��Ridiculed��by Wang Ling first, which made him very angry.


    That��s right, this taunt was in double quotes. He thought that Wang Ling was taunting him, but in fact, he really wasn��t.


    Wang Ling himself was also very wronged. He had only said a single sentence of the truth, so how did it be pretentious?


    So now Wang Ling realized that there was something very wrong with the way that prison warden was looking at him.


    Most likely, he was trying to take revenge on him.


    After a short while, the old room door opened, and it was this prison warden again.


    Wang Ling saw that his eyes were sharp, and he was looking at him fiercely. His eyes were sharp. ��You! Come with me!��


    Soon, a system notification appeared in front of Wang Ling.


    [ you have triggered an unknown plot. ]


    It wasn��t until then that Wang Ling suddenly realized that things weren��t looking good.


    He had been cultivating for a moment, but he had forgotten about the bnce mechanism in the game. Since Bai Qiao had designed a part of her spells based on the concept of Heavenly Dao, she had definitely increased her monitoring of the bnce.


    In other words, the plot he had encountered at this stage had been triggered out of consideration for bnce in the game world.


    After all, he hadn��t even walked out of the first map of the novice vige, and his character��s total health had already broken through 820, which was too outrageous.


    As the prison head led him forward, Wang Ling carefully observed his surroundings as he tried his best to find the bonfires around him.


    That��s right, in the itinerant fairy child��s magic ring, every bonfire that appeared on the map was a storage point.


    And now that Wang Ling hadn��t even found a storage point, it meant that if he didn��t handle this [ unknown plot ] properly.., the mantra he had just recited for so long would have been in vain... when that time came, the data would be wiped clean and he would have to start all over again.


    This could be said to be the pain that yers of soul games had to endure. Although Wang Ling didn��t y much and had never eaten pork before, he had seen pigs run!


    He had seen the online games of Super Chen and hero Guo, and had even given them coins, and up until now, they hadn��t known that the person who had given them the coins was Wang Ling.


    Just as Wang Ling had expected, the plot started to develop in a bad direction.


    On the way, the prison warden didn��t say a word. He didn��t take Wang Ling out of his cell, but instead led him deeper into the cell.


    As the air around him gradually turned cold, Wang Ling also felt a sense of atmosphere that wasmon in horror games.


    He moved a vegetable jar half the height of a person away, revealing an opening in the cell��s underground cer.


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows; he hadn��t expected that the passage to the cer would actually be hidden in this ce.


    Moreover, it was covered by the old jar of pickled vegetables that had been used to develop pickled vegetables; how strong would the smell be! Would mold really not grow in a dark and damp ce like a prison cell?


    Could it be that when he picked up the pickled vegetables, he would have to pour them into the pit and stomp on them to add some athlete��s foot?


    At that moment, the warden sneered at Wang Ling.


    ��You, go down!��


    Wang Ling��s heart was as still as an ancient well. He didn��t flinch, but instead ��Obediently��followed the warden��s instructions and walked down the stone steps. Eerie background music directly reverberated in the dark cer.


    It was dark, cold, terrifying, and full of resentment!


    The moment Wang Ling walked down the stone steps to the bottom of the dark cer, countless deformed hand and foot prints surged out like a tide, emitting faint fireflies!


    Every cell had a lynching ground. Clearly, this secret cer was the special lynching space in Wang Ling��s cell. Any prisoner who had offended the people in the cell or hadn��t paid enough silver for atonement.., could be brought here.


    And during the lynching process, a lot of people had died..


    That prison warden was showing off his might. He felt that Wang Ling was inexperienced, and as long as he gave him a small punishment, he would definitely be so frightened that he would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    But for some reason, there was no expression on this youngster��s face from the beginning to the end. From start to finish, he had a standard dead-fish-eye-expressionless face!


    No matter how terrifying the atmosphere in the dark cer was, he had actuallypletely ignored it!


    Wang Ling yawned.


    Even if this was real reality, it wouldn��t scare him, let alone a game.


    Although the atmosphere and the environment had indeed been so realistic that it was almost indistinguishable from reality, Wang Ling��s heart had never wavered.


    Just as Wang Ling was wondering what else this prison warden would do next, he found that the number of passiveyers in ��God descends to Earth��had inexplicably stacked up again.


    He... he was acting cool again?


    Was this considered acting cool?


    Wang Ling didn��t understand, but he was deeply shocked.


    At that moment, the prison head finally understood that he had underestimated this hateful dead fish eye in front of him.


    At that moment, he finally opened his eyes wide in anger and revealed his true colors in the empty dark cer. He suddenly kicked Wang Ling in the chest.


    However, Wang Ling never moved.


    He didn��t feel any pain either.


    He just saw his blood count drop.


    It had just been 795/830..


    Now it was 794/830..


    Little Brother couldn��t do it!


    This kick was quite heavy; it had only lost one point.


    Wang Ling sighed.


    He was a little disappointed with the warden��s kick.

 Chapter 2118 2,114, Unexpected Development (1/86)

    The pain mechanism of the ��Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring��had always been a highlight of the publicity. Although it would not be 100% true to the most real pain, when the micro-current from the holographic cabin pierced the skin of the cultivator��s body, the feedback that followed would make people feel like they were in the real world.


    There was nock of fighting elements in high-qualityrge-scale games, and the pursuit of realism and the sense of impact in fighting had always been an important indicator of the quality of the game fans.


    But when this micro-current feedback worked on Wang Ling, the effect was minimal; he could only feel as if something had pressed down on his chest.


    Wang Ling knew that this was the effect of the airbag simtion device in the holographic cabin.


    When a yer was hit in the game, in addition to the pain mechanism, Bai Qiao��s and the game��s holographic cabin would also activate the airbag mechanism based on the location of the hit.


    It would simte the feedback effect of the yer being kicked, beaten, kicked, and so on..


    For example, now that Wang Ling had been kicked in the chest, the airbag in the holographic cabin had bulged. This feeling was much stronger than the airbag effect of the intable massage chairs in the shopping mall!


    Because his physical body was too powerful, Wang Ling didn��t have much of a reaction to the pain, but he could still feel the feedback he needed.


    The warden��s kick didn��t move Wang Ling in the slightest, which made him even angrier. He knew that he had been underestimated.


    The surrounding aura sank to the freezing point with the flickering candlelight. Wang Ling felt a bone-chilling wind. The warden no longer spoke, and even his aura was colder than before.


    Wang Ling saw him turn his back and walk to a certain spot in the dark cer, then pull out an earthen brick from his fingers.


    Buzz!


    A terrifying blood-red eye soon appeared, and a powerful mental pressure suddenly dropped. This was a simted spirit pressure mechanism emitted by the holographic cabin; it was very real, but it wasn��t of much use to Wang Ling.


    Now, Wang Ling finally knew what the [ unknown plot ] he had triggered was. It turned out that the prison warden had raised a demon beast in the dark cer..


    Yes, this was a Demon Beast, not a spirit beast. The spirit energy emitted by a spirit beast was fundamentally different from that of a demon beast; it was a kind of cold spirit energy.


    Of course, not all demon beasts in the demon world were hostile to humans, but the more ferocious a demon beast was, the colder the spirit energy on its body would be, giving off a feeling of ice and frost.


    Although Wang Ling hadn��t sensed the feedback from the holographic cabin, he could see his health decreasing at a visible rate. It looked like he could lose one drop of blood in two seconds..


    Fortunately, he had more than 790 now, which was enough tost him for ten minutes.


    ��Blood ve! Eat Him!��Soon, the warden gave the order to the demon beasts he had kept in the wall.


    Whoosh!


    A dark purple vine emerged from the gap.


    However, Wang Ling didn��t move. He didn��t Dodge, nor was he frightened by this vine.


    The dark purple vine directly turned transparent and passed through his body.


    It turned out that Wang Ling��s judgment was correct.


    Because this vine was just an illusion.


    The Demon Beast inside wanted to use the illusion to force Wang Ling to move, so that he would fall into its attack range.


    But generally speaking, it needed to use the illusion to force him to move.


    This also meant that the opponent��s range was simply not enough.


    This demon beast had been kept inside the prison cell, so it was bound to be restricted in the first ce, which would definitely affect its original attack range.


    Thinking about it this way, Wang Ling felt that it made perfect sense.


    The truth was only within range.


    In other words, if he was outside the range, it meant that he could do whatever he wanted..


    As long as he could stand firm and didn��t take another step forward, this demon beast wouldn��t be able to do anything to him.


    Seeing that Wang Ling was standing quietly on the spot without the slightest hint of being disturbed by the illusion, the prison warden was clearly a little anxious.


    ��Don��t you feel it? ! Your cultivation is weakening! Even if you stand still, you��re still going to die!��


    He gritted his teeth; these words sounded a little like a threat.


    But Wang Ling wasn��t afraid at all. He stood on the spot, picked his ears, and began to shake his legs.


    Shaking his legs was a bad habit, but it was still quite cool to shake them when you were bored.


    This was all the result of Super Chen��s single-handedly bringing Wang Ling out.


    But in the eyes of the prison warden, this kind of action was undoubtedly showing off.


    ��Good boy, you��ve got guts! If you��ve got guts, then just stay here and don��t move. I��ll directly turn you into a mummyter!��He was flustered and exasperated, but there was nothing he could do about Wang Ling.


    The more anxious Wang Ling felt, the more it exined the problem.


    ? In any case, the other party��s goal was just to kill him. Since he was going to die sooner orter, why did he have to die at the hands of this demon beast?


    After some thought.


    Wang Ling gradually understood everything.


    As time passed, his blood had already been deducted to a value close to that of the prison head.


    And it was precisely because he hadn��t gotten close that the prison head had be even more flustered.


    Clearly, the warden hadn��t expected this young man in front of him to be soposed.


    Just as Wang Ling��s health was about to level off the warden, Wang Ling could see that the warden was anxious, and he started to block the Demon Beast��s connection with the brick he had just dug out.


    But clearly, it was already toote to make this decision now.


    Bang!


    A w directly poked out of the gap and crushed the piece in the warden��s hand!


    A demon beast that was extremely hungry also had an unlimited increase in strength.


    The Warden��s health was only 100 points, and every time he had brought a lynched prisoner here to feed, he had never made a mistake, but this time... it was an exception!


    The moment the brick was smashed by the Demon Beast inside the wall, Wang Ling had already seen the end of this jailer.


    Especially now that his health was lower than that of the jailer.


    It was a very clear choice as to who he would choose to feed on.


    The next second.


    The Demon Beast��s merciless ws directly poked out of the gap between the bricks and held the jailer��s head upside down, twisting his entire head like a screw.


    Wang Ling saw that something like a rhizome extended down from the Demon Beast��s ws and pierced into the blood vessels of the jailer. It began to nibble away at the blood in his body until it drained him dry.


    ..


    Mm..


    Wang Ling had written the above description on the spot based on the mosaic in front of him, as well as father Wang��s inherited ability to write novels.


    He didn��t know exactly what it looked like, but in the mosaic, the prison head had died directly... what was left in front of him was only a prison helmet, a storage bag, and a prison head helmet.


    After all, this was a game for the whole nation.


    If this game wasn��t coded, it wouldn��t pass at all!


    Having eaten and drunk enough, the demon beasts inside the wall naturally had no intention of continuing to persecute Wang Ling, and he walked straight over without any fear.


    He thought for a moment.


    Then, he put on his prison uniform..

 Chapter 2119 2115: Wang Ling’s New Identity (1/86)

    [ system: you have obtained a new identity (prison head)]


    ..


    When Wang Ling changed into the prison head��s clothes, a prompt from the system immediately popped up in front of his eyes.


    When he re-checked the mission bar, he found a new tag on the side of his job, [ prison head ] .


    This also showed how much freedom there was in the game. After triggering a hidden quest and sessfullypleting the quest, the hidden NPC would automatically receive an identity based on the different ss tags it represented, as long as the yer picked up an equipment from the other party, they would automatically receive their identity.


    However, this identity would only be effective if the yer carried equipment that represented their ss attributes.


    In other words, in addition to the initial ss, a yer could also collect specific NPC equipment to obtain the identity of the other party and betterplete the mission.


    However, this identity was usually limited.


    For example, the thing that represented the identity of the [ prison head -RSB- was the helmet, armor, and a storage bag that had the logo of the floating cloud town prison tWangwLingling was currently in.


    But these items all had weight.


    If they were all stored in the inventory, it was only a matter of time before they would be overloaded.


    The initial weight limit of the basic inventory was 500, which was the same for each ss. Even if the yer wore it, the weight would be counted.


    During the game, the yer��s overall attributes would bebined to increase the weight limit.


    Wang Ling nced at the prison head equipment he had just picked up: The Floating Cloud Town prison head��s helmet (white) , the floating cloud town prison head��s armor (white) , and the ordinary storage bag (green) .


    The total weight of these three items added up to 400 points.


    But when he looked at the total weight limit behind him, he was instantly stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn��t seeing things.


    That��s right, his weight limit was actually 7,800 points


    ��It turns out that the maximum weight limit can also be affected by HP...��


    Wang Ling muttered in his heart.


    He quickly figured out what was going on.


    With 500 basic weight points and the passive amount of HP umted by the stacked 73rd level heavenly god descending to earth mental cultivation method, he had an extra space to carry the weight from the start.


    This also meant that he might be able to use this game to obtain more identities in the excellent segmentter on.


    Mm..


    This game was a little more interesting than Wang Ling had imagined.


    After opening the Warden��s ordinary storage bag, Wang Ling received the following items: five hundred copper coins, five silver ingots, one inferior spirit stone (Green) , and two health recovery pills.


    After the storage bag was opened, the entire storage bag automatically disappeared. This was considered a reward forpleting this hidden mission, and wasn��t for the yers.


    As for the extra items, they didn��t affect the weight of the storage bag, which was the same as the original weight of the storage bag.


    This also meant that if he ran into a particrly heavy storage bagter, it meant that there might be good things inside.


    After counting the things he had left in his hands, Wang Ling directly sat down cross-legged in the dark cer and silently recited a mantra for a while, raising his passive level to 90.


    He then swallowed the two blood recovery pills.


    At this point, his health hadpletely recovered to full capacity.


    One blood recovery pill could restore 500 points, and it could also eliminate a character��s hunger.


    This time, Wang Ling could really be said to have been resurrected with full health.


    At this moment, Wang Ling looked back at the Demon Beast inside the wall behind him, and at the same time, his feelings were veryplicated.


    It wasn��t that he hadn��t dealt with demon beasts before. After all, he still had loopy toad at home, and it had already been transformed from a demon beast into a spirit beast, and had now risen to the level of a divine beast.


    He knew that the demon beasts in the game were imaginary, but he still had a trace of mercy for this demon beast that had been raised in captivity. This Demon Beast had killed many people, but Wang Ling knew very well that.., it had been forced out by this prison head.


    In order to survive, this demon beast had no other choice because it wasn��t allowed to eat. It was also because of this that it was filled with hatred for the prison head... and in the final moment, it had treated this prison head as its own food.


    In other words, there had never been a real contract between the prison head and the Demon Beast in the first ce; it had simply been the result of the prison head��s violent envement of the Demon Beast.


    Everything has a cause and a consequence.


    After figuring everything out, Wang Ling directly reached his hand into the gap between the bricks.


    This time, the Demon Beast didn��t attack him.


    Soon, Wang Ling felt a furry touch on his fingertips; this Demon Beast had unexpectedly leaned against him.


    Wang Ling carefully sensed it and stroked the Demon Beast��s head on the wall. It felt a little like a cat?


    At that moment, another system notification came.


    And it was another hidden mission.


    [ system: you have triggered an unknown plot, investigate the demon beast inside the wall. ]


    ..


    Wang Ling nodded slightly, then stroked the cat demon��s head through the gap between the bricks. He then left the Spirit Stone in his inventory to the Cat Demon.


    One inferior spirit stone (green) . The system marked the price at ten taels of silver.


    Spirit stones were the hard currency of the cultivation world, but depending on the market, the price of each spirit stone would fluctuate slightly, but not too much. Generally, the price marked by the system was the price of Wang Ling��s location.


    Even for Wang Ling, ten taels of silver was a considerable initial start-up cost in the early stages of the game, but he didn��t choose to sell this spirit stone; instead, he directly left it with this cat demon.


    By absorbing the spirit energy in this spirit stone, it should be able tost for a while longer.


    ��Don��t eat people anymore.��


    With these words, he left the secret cer with his new identity as the prison warden.


    Just like the previous warden, he sealed the entrance to the secret cer tightly with a jar of pickled pickled vegetables.


    The entire process of leaving the prison was smooth and unimpeded; this was the advantage of a new identity; npcs only recognized their identity and didn��t recognize their face..


    But if they met a yer, they might be exposed.


    Wang Ling felt that he had to be careful about this problem.


    After sessfully walking out of the prison cell, the feeling of seeing the sun again made Wang Ling feel the beauty of freedom. All the sunlight and air were imaginary, but at this moment, there was an indescribable sense of reality in front of Wang Ling��s eyes.


    He enjoyed the gift of sunshine and rain, and for the first time in the game, he felt that Bai Qiao wasmunicating with his soul as the game producer, not as his scabbard spirit.


    He was probably a gamer who wanted to see the future..


    However, he was destined to have a long way to go.


    He had to have a dream.


    Maybe one day, a domestic game masterpiece could really go out into the world?


    While he wasmenting in his heart, a prison guard of floating cloud town walked up to him and bowed to him respectfully, exining the situation, ��Warden, General Chen is looking for you! He said that he has something important to discuss with you!��

 Chapter 2120 2,116: How Well Did Wang Ling And Lotus Sun Understand Each Other? (1/86)

    Lotus Sun had been pushed and shoved away by the heavily armored cultivator who hade to deliver the message. She was a little displeased, but she still forced herself to hold it in.


    They were both guards; how could she still feel superior?


    At the same time, Lotus Sun was also very cautious about her next task, because she knew very well that as the opening plot of the early game, from the way her character was set up, it was definitely better to hide her gender for the future.


    And once her identity was exposed, it also meant that her identity was exposed. The ancient cultivation world had always maintained that men were superior to women, which was a misunderstanding and a bad habit. In this era of male chauvinism, if her identity was exposed, it would be even more difficult to survive.


    Especially in a remote ce like floating cloud town, which wasn��t very prosperous and cold, this kind of discrimination was even more serious.


    When she saw the mocking smile under the heavy armor cultivator��s helmet, she felt that she didn��t look like a guard, but more like a prisoner.


    Lotus Sun actually liked to y games in her spare time, not for anything else, but to get along better with Super Chen and hero Guo.


    These were Wang Ling��s two best friends from No. 60 High School, so Lotus Sun felt that investing in Super Chen and hero Guo��s interpersonal rtionships was very worthwhile!


    So no matter what games they yed, Lotus Sun could always find a topic to keep up with. Now, she had yed all kinds of online games, single-yer games, mobile games... she had also yed a big circle with hero Guo and Super Chen, all of them were familiar with the various types of games and had mastered them skillfully.


    So inst year��s Huaguo Water Curtain Group��s corporate earnings report, everyone was surprised to find that as a well-known pill research and development group in the Cultivation World, Huaguo water curtain group had actually started to make arrangements for entertainment.


    It had invested in many excellent studios, and had even unterally conducted special project evaluations for high-end game producers as well as Angel round capital injections to assist in development.


    The sponsor was Lotus Sun, but the person who had finally approved it was grandfather Sun.


    This wasn��t because Sun Yiyuan doted on Lotus Sun, but because he felt that Lotus Sun��s proposal made a lot of sense.


    As for the proposal... everyone understood it, and the reason had to be very high-ss. Otherwise, how could it convince the other shareholders?


    So Lotus Sun directly wrote a paper on the impact of expanding the development of the game industry on the future strategicyout of the cultivation world.


    The total number of words in the paper was 50,000 to 60,000 words. From the beginning to the end, it listed the current situation of the game industry, its future development, and in-depth analysis of the strategic significance.


    In the report, Lotus Sun emphasized the strategic significance, which was that once a holographic game in the game industry was developed, it could be connected to the nerves of human cultivators, then perhaps it would directly solve the problem of actualbat and closebat training for cultivators in peacetime, and even directlyplete the entire strategic sandbox simtion in the game.


    In this way, it would greatly improve the problem of cultivators��practice in peacetime, and as long as information security was in ce, in the holographic game cabin.., some modern battle deployments could be directly simted through this method.


    It could be said that the concept of this paper was a fantasy, and in the eyes of many experts, it was somewhatical..


    However, the bosses wouldn��t care, because what they wanted was the concept, and it was best if it was controversial, and it could make most people understand the concept but not understand it.


    The concept of the holographic gaming cabin was essentially the same as the concept of the universe, and no one knew whether it would work or not. But now that the ��Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring��had been released, it proved that it really could..


    Sometimes, technological progress only happened overnight.


    ..


    Back to the main topic, Lotus Sun didn��t show much on the way to the prison.


    She knew that she couldn��t give up without a fight. She had to think of some way to disrupt the current game rhythm or at least ensure that she had a trump card.


    But she was an ancient heavy-armored cultivator. She only had a special bonus when she was holding a heavy weapon! Otherwise, she would just be a meat shield with a slightly higher initial HP and defense..


    No..


    Who said that heavy-armored cultivators had to wear heavy weapons?


    Lotus Sun checked her inventory: ancient silver-scaled armor (White) , ancient silver-scaled helmet (white) , and ancient silver-scaled spear (white) .


    These three items were all white-grade equipment, and brought her a lot of weight. The helmet and armor were fine, but the weight of this spear was already 150 points! Wearing it would seriously affect her speed!


    Lotus Sun still wanted a light weapon.


    Moreover, there were no restrictions on choosing a weapon between sses in the game. It was just that she had lost the bonus from her ss.


    Who said that mages couldn��t wear heavy armor?


    Who said that sword immortal had to be a barefooted old man with a gourd by his waist and a mouth full of alcohol?


    So in the next second, Lotus Sun��s train of thought became very clear. She decided to cultivate her sword art mental cultivation method on her own.


    Although she didn��t have any in-game channels for sword art mental cultivation methods, she knew about outside channels! The game��s developer was Bai Qiao. Although she didn��t understand the game, she knew Bai Qiao!


    This was the scabbard spirit in Wang Ling��s hands!


    Furthermore, as the game��s investor, Lotus Sun and Bai Qiao had a very good rtionship. She knew that the spells, mental cultivation methods, and the foundation of the cultivation methods in the ��Loose immortal child��s Dharmic band��all originated from the Heavenly Dao, they were adapted from existing things.


    It was because of this that at this moment, Lotus Sun made her own deduction.


    Since the cultivation methods and mental cultivation methods were all designed ording to the Heavenly Dao, could sword-rted things also be rted to the Sword King World?


    Although sword spirits were born from chaos, sword arts were still rooted in the Heavenly Dao!


    As she walked, Lotus Sun, like Wang Ling, began to repeat what Wang Ling had done in prison -- she tried to silently recite the mnemonic for sword arts that she knew!


    But her knowledge was very limited, and she definitely didn��t know as much as Wang Ling. But after all, Lotus Sun had the passive ability to ��Be one with the sword��with Ao Hai, and in real life, she was in a state of ��Bing one with the sword.�� Ao Hai��s learning was also very beneficial to her.


    The current ao hai had nine cores, and her strength was extraordinary. She was already above most sword spirits in the sword King World, and her knowledge was very wide, which wasn��t something an ordinary sword spirit couldpare to.


    Thus, Lotus Sun also knew a few hundred million more sword mnemonics than ordinary cultivators.


    To Lotus Sun��s surprise, when she silently read the third item, a rted disy appeared in her skill pane.


    [ skill name: [ Sword Skill ]]


    -LSB- graDivinevine. ]


    [ description: all sword-type attacks will reduce the damage dealt to you by 75% . You can obtain the skill to extract any sword spirit for your own use. ]. [ when you are attacked by a sword-type weapon, the passive level of the skill will + 1. Every passive level you gain will be treated as a gain of agility. ]. At the same time, your passive level will also determine the number of spirit swords you can control at the same time...��

 Chapter 2121 2,117, The Intersection Of Fate (1/86)

    In the way they had started the game, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had chosen the same strategy. Although it was inevitable that they were cheating, they were both very clear-headed. What they were doing now wasn��t just for the sake of ying games, it was to be able to provide a certain degree of support to Mr. Hidden Fox when necessary.


    To put it bluntly, if Wang Ming was themander behind this wall-breaking incident, then Wang Ling and Lotus Sun would be the Wang bombs that Wang Ming had ced in the game ready to be activated at any time, when necessary, they would cooperate with Mr. Tibetan Fox to give him a real ��Wall-breaking blow.��.


    However, the game world was really too vast, and the initial missions couldn��t be skipped. Even if Wang Ling and Lotus Sun entered the game, they could only explore step by step ording to their current missions and look for opportunities to ovep in the world line.


    Floating Cloud Town.


    For some reason, Lotus Sun had always had a feeling that Wang Ling was right next to her.


    ..


    On the other side, on the way to the general��s mansion, Wang Ling vaguely felt as if someone was calling out to him.


    When he heard Lotus Sun��s voice and Shadow, he was stunned and immediately released a spirit sense signal..


    But then, Wang Ling came back to his senses.


    He had almost forgotten that spiritual sense was useless in the game world.


    Only when they met and added each other as friends would they know each other��s information.


    The game ID between the yer and the yer wouldn��t be disyed between each other. Although there were ten sses in the game, apart from sses, there were also settings in the game where the yer could obtain a new identity through a hidden mission.


    The tags of the new identity would be blurry to a certain extent, making it impossible for yers to determine whether the person was an NPC or a real yer.


    Therefore, whether the other party was an NPC or a real yer after meeting could only be determined from the conversation and all sorts of secret signals.


    This was quite friendly to Huaxiu yers. In the inner part of the game, there were people who used secret signals to determine each other��s identities.


    ��Pce Jade Wine?��


    ��One hundred and eighty a cup!��


    ..


    ��Ask me what I think?��


    ��Let me blow for you!��


    ..


    ��Look at this dish!��


    ��A gathering of heroes!��


    ..


    But Wang Ling couldn��t shout out such an appraisal method. Although it wasn��t that he didn��t know these jokes, he still didn��t have the courage to shout them out in the game.


    He was already terrified of society to begin with..


    How could he possibly do something like this?


    So in this situation, he felt that he could only trust Lotus Sun, who could recognize him at a nce.


    Led by the jailer, Wang Ling smoothly arrived at the general��s residence in floating cloud town. It was the only building in the entire town that looked quite stylish, and he didn��t know what the general��s residence in the big city looked like, but the general��s mansion in front of him was carved and painted beyond the reach of an ordinary small town, and with the stone... dog at the door?


    Mm... it looked even more imposing


    That��s right, it wasn��t the huge stone lion in the TV series that was ced in front of the noble��s door. It was two huge stone dogs, which were originally loopy toad.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected loopy toad to actually have an image imnted in the ��Loose immortal child��s magical ring��..


    And the key thing was that it didn��t seem too out of ce.


    Wang Ling thought of grenade-throwing senior immortal��s straight-man gift. For example, on Wang Ling��s birthday, grenade-throwing senior immortal had proposed to give Wang Ling two giant loopy toad sculptures the same size as the ones at the entrance of the hotel, he would directly put them in front of the Wang family��s small vi.


    Wang Ling directly rejected this proposal.


    There was no other reason other than that his mother would see him beaten..


    Moreover, this was too high-profile; it was seriously inconsistent with the old Wang family��s traditional family motto.


    After standing at the door and studying it for a while, Wang Ling directly entered the main hall of the general��s mansion and saw the legendary General Chen.


    ��Yo, Warden Wu! You��re here!��Hearing the sound of footsteps, General Chen turned around, and Wang Ling was instantly stunned.


    Although this ��General Chen��looked to be in his thirties or forties from the outside, and had a thick ck beard, Wang Ling could tell at a nce that this face model was general Chen, it had definitely been designed ording to Super Chen��s facial features!


    In fact, this was also Super Chen��s own request. He and hero Guo were also the first batch of inner-side yers in the ��Loose Immortal Child Dharmic band��, and after the inner-side waspleted.., all yers had the opportunity to directly be npcs in the game through facial image authorization. Of course, this also required the yer��s consent.


    Super Chen and hero Guo, these two shameless and unprincipled guys... it was normal for them to ept this kind of condition.


    As for being assigned to the role of general, it was mostly because of Super Chen��s rtively close rtionship with him.


    In essence, Huaxiu was still a small-minded society.


    ��Warden Wu, sit down!��


    General Chen invited him to sit down and ordered his subordinates to pour tea. It was clear from the game��s plot that the rtionship between this general and Warden Wu wasn��t ordinary.


    His face was ruddy and he had a lecherous expression on his face as he sneakily looked at Wang Ling, waiting for his subordinates to finish their tea and leave, only then did he say to Wang Ling, ��I recently discovered something interesting. I discovered that there��s actually a woman among the guards of my floating cloud town.��


    Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    He still looked calm, but in fact, he quickly thought of Hua Mn��s story.


    At this moment, Wang Ling hadn��t thought about it with Lotus Sun. After all, this game map was really too big, and the probability of him and lotus sun appearing on the same map at the same time was very low, the probability that the plot could be linked together was even lower... in other words, the female guard in this plot might not be Lotus Sun.


    So Wang Ling didn��t think in that direction at all.


    When he saw General Chen��s malicious look, he felt that he had already somewhat guessed what would happen next.


    ��What are you doing?��


    ��Hey, didn��t you tell your brotherst time that you wanted to get a wife? Isn��t this a done deal? In the military camp, it was a big taboo for a woman to disguise herself as a man and join the battle. This was a felony that had to be punished on the spot. ��I��ve already ordered my subordinates to invite her to the manor in your name, Brother.��


    General Chenughed. ��Take a look, brother. If you like her, you can take her away. With a wave of my pen, I��ll erase all her information. No one will notice anything wrong. ��But if you don��t like her, then this girl is mine.��


    As he spoke, he finally revealed his hidden fangs, he smiled without any scruples and said, ��I have three wives and four concubines in my residence, but I��ve never seen such a type of girl before. ��So... This time, I called you here to make things clear. It��s not that I didn��t think of you, but if you��re picky, then I really have no choice.��

 Chapter 2122 2,118: Wang Ling Is Just A Child (1/86)

    Wang Ling was very clear that the person in front of him wasn��t Super Chen, but an NPC who had used Super Chen��s appearance as a model. He didn��t know why, but when this general Chen spoke to Wang Ling with a lecherous expression, his expression was really asking for a beating.


    He had Super Chen��s face, but his style of doing things waspletely different from Super Chen��s. Although Super Chen would asionally act like a gentleman, he was always a gentleman behind the scenes.


    Teenage boys would more or less keep some little secrets on their phones.


    Wang Ling naturally had some as well.


    As for what kind of secret it was, well... no one would know!


    So what about in reality? They clearly had almost the same appearance, but people withpletely different personalities also existed.


    Wang Ling had thought that when he saw Super Chen��s face, it would be easy for him to imagine that this general Chen was Super Chen, but in fact, when he realized that this so-called ��General Chen��had apletely different personality from Super Chen.., wang Ling felt at ease.


    A voice was telling him that this person wasn��t the Super Chen he knew..


    Wang Ling had heard that Bai Qiao had real information on almost every viin in the Loose Immortal��s dharmic ring, and many of these viins had their origins in real life.


    As for the story materials, they had been provided by Warden Liang of Songhai first prison for the purpose of teaching and practicing thew in the game.


    In other words, no matter how the script went down, Wang Ling would get more or less benefits. From what Wang Ling knew, General Chen��s story shouldn��t be any better.


    To be honest, Wang Ling was still indifferent to matters between men and women. He was still a child... he didn��t understand why so many people were obsessed with other people��s beauty.


    Seeing Wang Ling��s reserved look, general Chen alsoughed heartily. ��Old Wu! You��re the same as before! You��re still the same! You��re so old, and you don��t even have a wife; aren��t you ashamed. My New Concubine has ten treasures in one child. My goodness, it��s so lively in the backyard.��


    ��...��


    As a child, Wang Ling also didn��t understand that there really was such a thing as ten treasures in one child.


    For a moment, he had a strong desire to ridicule, but he didn��t know where to start.


    At that moment, an untimely knock on the door broke the silence in the main hall.


    ��Who are you! Don��t you know that I��m talking to my brother Wu? !��General Chen was furious and rose to his feet.


    Wang Ling saw the shadow of the person outside the door step back, first shrinking into a ball, then gradually erging. As if he had mustered up his courage, he said in a very low voice, ��General, it��s time to drink the medicine...��


    ��Drink the medicine?��Wang Ling looked suspiciously at General Chen.


    ��Cough, cough, this is what brother Wu doesn��t understand. Just because brother Wu doesn��t have night life doesn��t mean I don��t.��As he said this, he got up and opened the door with a raise of his hand.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze focused again on the steaming bowl of soup and medicine that his subordinate had brought over.


    A line of eye-catching game text was also reflected in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    On it were a fewrge words: [9999 vor earth yellow pills ]


    At this point, Wang Ling instantly understood and raised his eyebrows.


    After all, the settings were already set for this age..


    In addition, there were also three wives and four concubines in the backyard, so it was indeed difficult to take turns taking care of them.


    Sometimes, when a person reached middle age, it was already quite difficult to take care of even one, let alone seven.


    Wang Ling remembered that Father and mother Wang had been teaching him the correct way to use his ability ever since he could remember. Wang Ling could clearly transform two people��s spirit roots into proper ones, moreover, he was a cultivator with extraordinary talent.


    But father and mother Wang still refused, telling him the importance of letting nature take its course


    The only exception seemed to be when he had been promoted from primary school to junior high school. Father Wang hade to him and asked him if he could use his invincible divine ability to think of a way..


    When a person reached middle age, in addition to staying upte to rush drafts, hair loss and weakness in the muscles of the waist sometimes urred. At this time, no one would be able to hold on without the support of supplements.


    Moreover, at that time, father Wang hadn��t been as popr as he was now..


    Wang Ling was still a child, and didn��t know what exactly father Wang wanted, so he refined a big supplement pill for him.


    As for Father Wang, he didn��t dare eat all of it..


    He was afraid that he would directly ascend and evolve after eating it.


    He just gently licked it.


    Mm..


    That night, the Wang family��s small vi experienced frequent earthquakes.


    Only Little Wang Ling was dumbfounded.


    He was still just a child..


    ..


    Back to the main topic, although Wang Ling was still a child now that he had grown up, he wasn��tpletely clueless about this.


    There was a physiology ss in school, and in addition, there were a few very precocious friends in each ss, so it was easy to find out after asking around.


    ��Every day, I live for this bowl!��


    Picking up the medicinal bowl, General Chen was filled with satisfaction just by smelling the medicinal soup brewed from precious immortal herbs.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine Earth yellow pills... when the soup was brought close to him, it was bright and colorful, and it could be seen that it had condensed the essence of countless precious herbs.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, the two devilish children in the courtyard suddenly charged out and directly cut through the courtyard. Although they were still young, their faces were almost the same as Super Chen��s.


    The two seven or eight-year-old children chased each other and ran. Whileughing, they identally barged into this ce. Then, one of them identally fell while running, and a heavy hammer spark directly hit general Chen��s vital point.


    How could the most powerful general withstand such a critical blow?


    Bang!


    In an instant, this precious bowl of medicinal soup had been smashed into pieces.


    Seeing this father-and-son happy scene, Wang Ling��s mind was in a mess, and he felt like he was watching a si.


    Then, something he had never expected happened.


    General Chen��s face started to darken, and even his cheeks were rapidly sunken at a visible rate.


    ��?��


    Wang Ling stared at him, his face full of confusion.


    At that moment, the NPC subordinate next to him sighed. ��The general has been relying on this tonic to support himself all this time... how can this be good...��


    Wang Ling:��...��


    He didn��t understand.


    Wasn��t it just a meal that he hadn��t drunk... was there a need to directly turn him into a desated corpse because of malnutrition? !


    And from the current situation, this wasn��t just a desated corpse!


    He was going to... Die on the spot!


    ��Brother Wu...��


    At that moment, general Chen clutched his sleeve.


    Wang Ling:��?��


    General Chen: ��My Three Wives and four concubines... and eighteen children... I��ll leave them to you...��


    With that, he directly breathed hisst.


    ��...��


    Wang Ling didn��t understand, but was greatly shocked.


    ? He was still just a child!


    Why did he have to help others take care of their wives and children!


    Even if it was a game plot, this was still very outrageous!


    And then, there was nothing else..


    Wang Ling saw a new system notification pop up in front of him.


    [ system: you have obtained a new identity (general Chen of floating cloud town)]


    ..

 Chapter 2123 2,119 -- What If There Were More And More Identities? (1/86)

    Wang Ling had never imagined that he would actually inherit a brand-new identity -- general Chen of floating cloud town, or ��General��for short..


    He stared at the general��s armor in front of him and fell into deep thought. Now that he was both a general and a jailer, this opening was dreamy and magical enough.


    It was so magical that Wang Ling��s heart felt as if it had been clogged with blood, and he couldn��t let go of it. He didn��t know how to describe his current mood, and the ellipses that flew through his mind could circle the earth several times.


    But what exactly was this [ hidden mission ] ?


    He couldn��t really be allowed to raise a child, right


    Wang Ling was a little flustered.


    Although it wasn��t as if Wang Ling didn��t have the experience of raising a child right now, after all, he still had to keep the little girl warm at home. When he was at home, he would often bring his little sister along to change the little girl��s diapers and feed her milk powder.


    The little girl was especially good at acting spoiled. She was clearly good at everything, but when she saw Wang Ling, she wouldn��t be able to walk on her own, and especially liked to stick to him.


    As for Wang Ling, he actually quite enjoyed the feeling of being an older brother.


    He had always thought of himself as an emotionless ��Monster,��but it wasn��t until he met Lotus Sun, Super Chen, hero Guo... that he finally understood what friends were.


    Now that he had a warm girl, he naturally understood the magical power of blood ties. He was sure that he wasn��t an emotionless monster, but because of the seal, most of his emotions and emotions were suppressed, and he was constantly in Sage mode.


    It could be said that the Nuan girl was a special existence.


    Because Wang Ling could transcend the emotional limitations of the talisman seal and truly feel his love for Wang Nuan on the level of blood ties.


    But now..


    There were still too many of these eighteen children..


    In a daze, the system notification came again.


    [ system: you have received a time-limited mission. ]


    [ in three days, you have sessfully taught eighteen children level-three spells and above. You will receive an additional hidden mission reward. ]


    ��Time-limited mission...��


    Wang Ling looked at the mission and felt that it wasn��t that difficult.


    Feeling rather helpless, he ��Tearfully��picked up all of general Chen��s belongings from floating cloud town, and general Chen��s body also disappeared.


    In addition to the two more advanced pieces of equipment, General Chen��s tiger helmet (Green) and general Chen��s tiger head armor (Blue-RRB- , which had fallen from floating cloud town, wang Ling also found a tiger general mask (purple) that could cover the entire face from general Chen��s belongings.


    As expected of a general-level figure, he actually dropped a purple equipment directly..


    Wang Ling was stunned.


    He put all of general Chen��s belongings into the inventory, but didn��t change into a general��s uniform directly. Instead, he put on this tiger power general mask on top of the white-te equipment on the prison head.


    This purple equipment directly gave Wang Ling an additional 50 points in strength and defense.


    In addition, his HP also increased by 500 points.


    At this point, Wang Ling��s total HP had already reached 1,500.


    This was a height that most novice yers who had just started would find difficult to reach..


    He wasn��t interested in having multiple wives, and was a little interested in bringing children with him... but he didn��t have much confidence in bringing eighteen children with him.


    But Wang Ling was still very curious about what kind of reward the system would give him if hepleted the mission.


    As the saying went, curiosity killed the cat. Wang Ling had actually suffered many losses when it came to being a curious baby, but there was nothing he could do about it... humans were creatures that were keen to explore to begin with.


    What��s more, this identity of [ general ] had already given Wang Ling a perfect start.


    In addition to this remote general��s mansion in Floating Cloud Town, it also meant that Wang Ling controlled the military power in the entire town. Although the overall quality of floating cloud town��s soldiers in the entire game world wasn��t high, as long as he was there.., it shouldn��t be difficult to train this group of soldiers into an army of tigers and wolves.


    So when he thought of this, Wang Ling felt relieved. These eighteen children would treat it as if he was doing a drill before training the soldiers.


    After putting on this tiger general mask, Wang Ling looked at the attendant next to him.


    The system disyed this NPC��s name: Liu Jun. .


    ��Liu Jun, bring the children here.��


    ��General, apart from young master seventeen and young master eighteen just now, only young master twelve is in the residence at the moment.��


    Only three people at home..


    Wang Ling was silent for a moment in his heart, then quickly understood.


    After all, these were the children of the general. They had lived afortable life since they were young, and they lived in an affluent environment. Their lives were free and undisciplined, and they definitely had long since gotten into the habit of ying.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what the basic cultivation talent of these eighteen children was, but after all, this was just a game, and they weren��t real people. Their cultivation talent was set by the system.


    Wang Ling had toplete a hidden mission, which meant that it would definitely be difficult to teach these 18 children tier three spells.


    So at the moment, regardless of how many of them were at home, Wang Ling nned to first see how much talent these children in the general��s mansion had.


    He observed seventeen and eighteen, who were standing in the courtyard, and then chose to open their attributes panel. Wang Ling was truly shocked by their pale and powerless attributes.


    It could be said that they had almost no talent for cultivation.


    Wang Ling didn��t know what was going on with the other children, but if they were in the same situation as these two, then the general��s mansion could be said to bepletely devoid of descendants.


    However, there was no harm in being a talent for cultivation. After all, he was still around, and there should still be a bright future if he taught them a little.


    ��Bring twelve here.��Wang Ling took a deep breath and said to Liu Jun on the side without another word.


    With that, Liu Jun shouted at the top of his voice, and a big bald man, as strong as a mountain, ran out of the backyard.


    The tiles under his feet shook and loosened as he ran, and then floated up slightly before falling back to the ground.


    There was no doubt that this person was a heavyweight, and Wang Ling had originally thought that he was an attendant from some general��s mansion.


    But when he saw Liu Jun standing respectfully in front of him, he bowed deeply. ��General, the twelfth young master has been brought here.��


    At this point, Wang Ling sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He didn��t understand.


    Why were seventeen and eighteen just children... the twelfth young master was actually so big.


    ��How Old?��Wang Ling asked casually.


    ��Eight,��Liu Jun replied respectfully.


    ��...��


    This was eight freaking years old? !


    The corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched


    ��General, have you forgotten? The twelfth young master has a serious illness and is developing prematurely. He is born with an aging constitution, which is why he is like an adult.��


    After saying this, Liu Jun sighed. ��General, your memory is too bad.��


    Wang Ling:��...��

 Chapter 2124 2,120: This Novice Village Boss Is So Strong (1/86)

    What kind of experience was it to have a baby in the game world? Wang Ling had never experienced it before.


    Because of his sister Wang Nuan, Wang Ling didn��t really dislike the idea of having a baby. In addition, Wang Muyu was always sticking to him, so Wang Ling only thought of it as having a little brother.


    However, bringing one or two children to y with was still okay, but if there were eighteen of them, it would be enough to give him a headache.


    This time, Wang Ling finally realized that Bai Qiao��s game actually had a nurturing element.


    Wasn��t training these eighteen children in the general��s mansion just a nurturing game?


    It was just that these eighteen children had different talents now, and there were also eight-year-old children who looked like they were forty-eight years old.


    Who knew what kind of strange things woulde after that?


    Wang Ling sighed deeply in his heart as he felt the difficulty of this hidden mission.


    He had no choice; he could only take it one step at a time..


    ��Liu Jun.��Wang Ling��s voice was low under General Hu Wei��s mask. Because of the mask, he realized that his voice had also changed; it was a particrly mature voice, it waspletely different from the childish air of a young man.


    He called out to Liu Jun and ordered him to bring back the remaining fifteen children outside.


    ��Yes.��Liu Jun cupped his hands and bowed respectfully, not daring to disobey in the slightest.


    Speaking of which, Wang Ling rarely spoke to others in an authoritative tone. Although this experience of being a member of a society was different, Wang Ling still felt a little ufortable.


    He was famous for his social phobia, and was a man of few words to begin with. Now that he had to y a role to scare others, it was inevitable that he wasn��t used to it.


    That was why Wang Ling felt that he didn��t have the talent to be an actor, because he was born with facial paralysis. In an era where acting was bing more and more important, it was useless to just have a good-looking face.


    And with a good-looking face and good acting skills, it wasn��t enough for an idol actor to have an emotional w.


    Even if he didn��t have any emotional ws, it would be useless if he didn��t pay taxes when everything was perfectly done.


    Wang Ling couldn��t help sighing as he watched Liu Jun��s back disappear into the distance. Nowadays, there were people from all walks of life and works that had copsed one after another. Only his expressionless face and undying love for crispy noodle snacks were outstanding..


    After a preliminary examination of the talent of the three children in the general��s mansion, Wang Ling decided to customize a cultivation technique for these eighteen children.


    It had to be suitable for everyone here at once.


    This was a method that could consolidate one��s spirit root, and children with high talent could consolidate their foundation after learning it. Children who weren��t talented enough, or in other words, who weren��t talented enough, would be able to reach an average level after learning it.


    To outsiders, this kind of cultivation method didn��t exist at all, but Wang Ling had a huge reserve of spells that no one in the world could match.


    Of course, it wasn��t easy to find the information he wanted in a limited number of books.


    But it was very easy to find the cultivation method he wanted in the vast library of Heavenly Dao magic, not to mention that Wang Ling was a user of the white list of Heavenly Dao, so he naturally had the ability to automatically search for it.


    ..


    On the other side, Lotus Sun was finally led by the guards to the rumored general��s mansion in Floating Cloud Town.


    At that moment, the young girl waspletely unaware that Wang Ling had already reced the general of general welfare.


    Her Heart was restless. Even though she had already learned ��Sword technique��, she couldn��t help feeling a little worried when faced with an unknown enemy.


    Lotus Sun knew very well that the reason she and Wang Ling had entered the game was to expand Mr. Tibetan Fox��s influence so that it would be easier for him to make ns for the future.


    But now she hadn��t even left the novice vige; floating cloud town was a novice vige.


    Time always flew by in the game, and Lotus Sun didn��t even know how much time had passed since she had entered the game. She felt that she had spent an inexhaustible amount of time.


    Bai Qiao��s game environment was too realistic, giving people a sense of reality as if everything was real. The environment, the smell, the light, and even the sound and scenery were all extremely realistic simtions.


    Lotus Sun couldn��t help admiring Bai Qiao from the bottom of her heart, as well as the contributions of Wang Ming and shouchong, the think tanks behind Bai Qiao.


    ��Weren��t you going to see the head of the prison? Why did youe to the general?��Lotus Sun asked suspiciously in front of the general��s residence.


    ��The head of the prison is the general, and the general is the head of the prison!��To Lotus Sun��s surprise, the guard immediately snorted and replied.


    The guard was also one of the game��s pcs. The game system would modify the settings in real time ording to the development of the plot to achieve a more realistic effect.


    A dual-identity NPC?


    Lotus Sun was a little surprised. She hadn��t expected that the first newbie quest boss she might face in this small novice vige would be so fierce. It was a dual-identity NPC with overwhelming power.


    Her heart raced as she followed the guard in front of her, dragging her heavy armor as she slowly walked in.


    This general��s uniform was very stylish and vast. It was almost the most luxurious building in all of floating cloud town. Just by looking at Lotus Sun for the first time, she could tell that this general of floating cloud town must be a wealthy gentleman.


    Only a wealthy gentleman would have a certain degree of sensitivity toward people of the same type. Lotus Sun had been born into a wealthy family, and more or less had some ability to identify antiques. From the patterns carved on the beams and painted pirs of this general��s residence.., she already had an idea.


    Soon after, she was brought into the courtyard, and the first thing she saw was a man wearing a tiger general mask teaching his sons in the courtyard.


    There were a total of eighteen children, all of whom had different body shapes and ages. The six of them were neatly arranged into three rows, forming a matrix, and were directly exposed to the sun to train their posture.


    This scene gave Lotus Sun an extremely familiar feeling. She didn��t know why, but she felt that this was like military training..


    Her gaze was somewhat absent-minded as she stared at the ��General of Floating Cloud Town��who was training his sons. Lotus Sun didn��t dare to speak at all. She only felt that this general and prison head didn��t seem as scary as she had imagined, moreover, he gave off a very familiar feeling.


    And it even gave her an illusion.


    She thought that he was the man she was familiar with.


    But at that moment, Lotus Sun quickly sobered up when she heard this general of floating cloud town��s iparably dignified voice.


    This game world was so big; how could she have met Wang Ling in the novice vige?


    While she was smiling bitterly in her heart, Lotus Sun suddenly realized that this general��s gaze had met hers through the mask. But it had only been for a moment before this cold and dignified general of floating cloud town moved his gaze away.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun wouldn��t recognize him at first nce because the mask had changed its voice.


    But he had recognized her..

 Chapter 2125 2,121, Mr. Tibetan Fox’s Choice (1/86)

    Lotus Sun didn��t dare speak at all, even though she felt a sense of familiarity from this general Chen of floating cloud town in front of her. On the other hand, she was also waiting for this ��General Chen��to take the initiative to talk to her, this would trigger the follow-up mission storyline.


    However, it turned out that Lotus Sun was overthinking things... Wang Ling, after all, didn��t have many lines in the entire book, so there was no reason for him to talk so much in the game.


    As for Wang Ling, although he had arranged the eighteen children in the general��s residence into a square formation and was thinking of ways to let them learn basic sword skills, he was at a loss for a moment when Lotus Sun arrived.


    The main thing was that he hadn��t expected to meet Lotus Sun directly on the first map that could be called a novice vige.


    The map in the world of the Wandering Immortal��s child dharmic ring was too huge. There were over a thousand map points in a small town, and in the end, he and Lotus Sun had been assigned to the same ce.


    So after recognizing lotus sun, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth couldn��t help twitching under General Huwei��s mask. He remembered how Wang Ming had kept him in suspense when he had first entered the game with a smirk on his face, he hadn��t shared any information about Lotus Sun at all... he could already basically conclude that Wang Ming had deliberately assigned this wave; otherwise, there wouldn��t have been such a coincidence.


    The scene returned to the real world.


    Wang Ming, Zhai Yin, and shouchong were in the base to monitor everything that was happening in the game.


    ��Did you do it on Purpose?��Zhai Yin asked curiously.


    ��No.��Wang Ming spread his hands helplessly.


    ��Liar...��


    ��I really didn��t!��


    ��Make it up... just make it up, I don��t believe it...��


    He dared swear on his personality and his future happiness that this time it was really a coincidence and that he hadn��t done it on purpose.


    Actually, when he had entered the game earlier, Wang Ming had indeed thought about whether he should directly share the location so that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun could meet up sooner. But when he saw that the two coordinates had directlynded at the same location.., he couldn��t help wiping his eyes.


    Wang Ming subconsciously felt that he had misread the situation..


    There were too many maps in the itinerant fairy child��s dharmic ring, and the probability of two yers who knew each othernding in the same novice vige was one in a hundred thousand..


    But it just so happened that Wang Ling and Lotus Sun could actually meet each other.


    To be honest, Wang Ming had his own thoughts and understanding on whether to assist or not. He wasn��t that old, and was only a few years older than Wang Ling. Compared to Odd Zhuo��s fancy assists, he actually understood Wang Ling more, he would consider it from Wang Ling��s point of view.


    It was fine to give an assist only when it was appropriate.


    But the effect of an excessive assist was very likely to have negative effects... just like the young people who were constantly being urged to get married, the young people all had their own ideas and liked to make their own decisions, they didn��t really like to be told what to do by their elders.


    Moreover, this was the cultivation world. A cultivator��s cultivation level determined their lifespan, and their age span was long... grenade-throwing senior immortal, who had been a daoist cultivator for more than two thousand years, was still a bachelor, could it be said that the head of this great sect wasn��t ambitious? No..


    Because his cultivation level was here, and he had both strength and looks, the choice was in grenade-throwing senior immortal��s hands. He could look for him whenever he wanted, and no one could rush him.


    So this time, Wang Ming didn��t make any special arrangements.


    Moreover, the wall breaker��s action was a major event, and was also the key to letting the cultivators outside Huaxiu who had been blinded by the wall of spirit consciousness see reality clearly. Unexpectedly, after he hadn��t taken any action this time.., wang Ling and Lotus Sun had unexpectedly appeared on a map instead.


    Wang Ming knew that he wouldn��t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. There would always be a thousand mouths that couldn��t be exined clearly, and even his own wife didn��t believe him. This was simply too outrageous..


    ..


    His gaze returned to the game, and this time, Wang Ming surrendered his surveince gaze to the world of Mr. Hidden Fox, who was on another map in the game.


    As expected, Mr. Hidden Fox chose to be a [ Reincarnator ] , a ss with bnced strength and intelligence, and had a world map fragment at the beginning.


    In the itinerant immortal child��s magical ring, all the settings for Spirit Beasts and their worldview were based on the real world. In other words, all the spirit beasts and all kinds of spirit nts that appeared in the game had their living habits and growing habits, were almost the same as in the real world.


    In other words, with Mr. Hidden Fox��s knowledge, even in the game world of the Loose Immortal Child��s Dharmic ring, his set waspletely useful.


    Slightly different from the equipment Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had used at the start, Mr. Hidden Fox checked his items and found that in addition to coarse cloth clothes (white) and coarse cloth pants (white) , there was also a storage bag (green) .


    There was nothing in the storage bag, and it was a one-time use item. After opening it, it would automatically expand the basic 500-slot backpack by another 500 slots.


    This also meant that reincarnators could carry more items than other professions at the initial stage.


    After checking his health and hunger status and seeing that everything was normal, Mr. Tibetan Fox was slightly relieved.


    He rarely yed games, but more or less, he had yed with a few sand sculpture roommates when he was in university. It was just that the games back then were far less realistic than they were now, and it was just for fun.


    In today��s world, games had be a way for young people tomunicate. Who Didn��t know a few inte friends who didn��t know each other in real life, but in the game world, they could drink, chat, and tell each other their heartfelt feelings..


    Okay.


    The emotional end.


    Next, Mr. Hidden Fox��s first step was to put on the clothes in his inventory. Although it was two pieces of white-board equipment, after all, this game was immersive. Even if his appearance was a hidden fox.., this clothes that didn��t cover his body wasn��t very civilized.


    However, just as Mr. Hidden Fox was about to put on his clothes, he realized that the equipment given to him couldn��t be worn.


    In front of him, the system kept giving him incorrect notifications.


    [ system: Please do not wear the equipment of different races on your body ]


    ..


    Mr. Hidden Fox did not expect that he would be despised by the game world after entering the game world..


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he almost could not hold back his urge to curse.


    However, as a high-quality hidden fox in the human world, he decided to endure it and use his profound knowledge to create a perfect beginning.


    After lighting up the map fragment, there was a region rich in resources on the map that waspletely lit up, and it was not far from his novice vige.


    However, to find resources from here to that map, it was too slow to walk on two feet, so he had to pay for a ride.


    Mr. Hidden Fox looked at the initial money he had on him. There was a total of 500 copper coins, which was not enough.


    He thought about it carefully.


    Then, he found a pawnshop in the novice vige where he was born. He pawned the two pieces of white board clothing that he could not wear and collected a silver ingot..

 Chapter 2126 2,122: Knowledge Changes Fate (1/86)

    The start of one ingot of silver was still very cold. In contrast, Wang Ling had justpleted two consecutive hidden missions, and not only had he gained two new identities, he had even gained control of the military in general��s mansion and floating cloud town.


    Hidden Fox only knew that Wang Ming had arranged for two mysterious people to help him at the crucial moment, but he didn��t know their real identities, so he could only rely on himself for the start of the game world.


    It wasn��t easy to achieve a small goal in such a short time in apletely unfamiliar environment. Not to mention the game world, even in real life it was full of difficulties.


    Apart from the factor of luck, there were no connections, no start-up funds, and everything else was just empty talk. Mr. Hidden Fox was exceptionally clear-headed, and all he could rely on now was.., his vast knowledge reserves.


    Fortunately, the game world of ��Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring��was strictly based on the real world of cultivation. Here, Mr. Hidden Fox felt that he had a lot of potential.


    One ingot of silver was enough for the travel expenses in the past, but it was still a little cramped to return.


    ording to Mr. Hidden Fox��s n, he would use the travel expenses to the resource area that was lit up. Then, he would use his own knowledge to refine pills in the resource area, and finally sell them to these towns for distribution.


    However, the initial funds were far from enough. Although he could walk on the way back, without the protection of the hired convoy, it was inevitable that he would encounter danger on his own.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Hidden Fox looked at the pawnshop owner in front of him and took the initiative to ask, ��Excuse me, do you still need a staff here?��


    Yes, in the ��Wandering Fairy��s dharma ring��, there was a job mechanism. In the case of insufficient money, yers could ask the shop npcs in the map in exchange for a job opportunity. The duration of the job would not be long, moreover, one could obtain a high sry in a short period of time.


    However, the conditions for sessfully triggering the job-hunting mission were also very harsh. In addition to the yers asking on their own initiative, the shop would also issue a corresponding initial mission. Only afterpleting the mission could one obtain the opportunity.


    The pawnbroker nced at Mr. Hidden Fox. Perhaps he had never seen such a strange-looking guy. He saw the owner push up his sses and immediately said, ��You bastard, pawned your clothes. So You��re Not a spirit beast from another shop?��


    ��I��m a human,��Mr. Hidden Fox said with a smile. He was used to it.


    He was already used to it.


    He did not mind others teasing him about his appearance at all.


    Mr. Hidden Fox also knew that the conditions of this game were more harsh andplicated than he had imagined.


    He was now a job seeker, so naturally, he would not turn hostile.


    On the way to the karmic base, Mr. Hidden Fox had used a very short time to go through the introduction to the game. He had even seen the importance of prudence in every conversation and choice in this game.


    ��You��re quite interesting,��the fat pawnbrokerughed. He then turned around and took a bracelet from his counter and handed it to Mr. Hidden Fox.


    At the same time, the system also gave Mr. Hidden Fox two options.


    [1. There are options to answer (choose one of the four answers. If you answer correctly, you will be able to sessfully start a part-time job quest. The quest reward will depend on the specific questpleted after the part-time job is opened)]


    [2. There is no option to answer (there is no option to answer. You will need to answer ording to your own knowledge. If you answer correctly, you will not only be able to ept the job quest sessfully, but you will also receive double the job reward. At the same time, you will also receive a hidden reward)]


    Mr. Hidden Fox took a nce at the bracelet and chose 2 without hesitation. He believed that with his knowledge, he would be able toplete the quest sessfully.


    He looked at the bracelet that his boss handed him and examined it carefully for a while, then quickly gave his appraisal results.


    ��The zed bracelet from the near ancient times is an old item passed down from the big sects in the near ancient times. The Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck tortoise on it remind me of a famous sword sect that gradually declined in the near ancient times.��


    Mr. Hidden Foxughed confidently. Everything was as he had expected. Many of the items in the game were derived from data in the real world.


    For example, he had the fortune to see this bracelet once in the Cultivation Museum, so he was very clear about the origins of this bracelet.


    He exined slowly, it was almost exactly the same as the historical records in reality. ��As far as I know, the full name of this great sect is the Wuji Sword sect. It was founded by Sword Immortal Fan Rui. After that, it evolved into a famous branch like the four divisions. Unfortunately, this sword sect is now in decline.��


    He did not continue, because he was not sure whether the person he mentionedter was a plus or minus point. Although he knew a lot, he also knew that it was wrong to say too much.


    He also had to learn to stop talking, otherwise he would be suspected of showing off.


    ��Exactly!��Obviously, the pawnbroker was also shocked. He did not expect this ordinary-looking human-shaped hidden Fox to be able to tell the truth about the treasure of his pawnbroker.


    Almost in an instant, Mr. Hidden Fox received the system notification that [ you have sessfully started a job mission ] , and he also received a hidden reward for answering without options.


    Yellow Dragon town pawnshop assistant��s turban (blue) , yellow dragon town pawnshop assistant��s trouser set (Blue) .


    The two pieces of blue equipment surprised Mr. Hidden Fox. However, a bucket of cold water was quickly poured over him.


    Because just as he was about to equip them, the system��s error notification appeared again.


    [ system: Please do not wear the equipment of different races on your body. ]


    ��...��


    Wasn��t this bullying an honest person? !


    The corner of Mr. Hidden Fox��s mouth twitched. Looking at the two pieces of equipment that he could not wear, he was secretly worried.


    He could only find an opportunity to pawn these two items.


    As for now, it was more important to work honestly.


    The entire job mission was like this. On the day of the job, he needed toplete the appraisal of ten items. If he sessfully appraised an item, he would automatically receive an ingot of silver. Finally, ording to the uracy of the mission, he would receive an additional reward.


    If he had answered with an option just now, there would only be five items appraised, and he would only receive 500 copper coins without any additional bonus.


    The difference was quite big.


    Then, his career as a part-time worker would officially begin..


    ..


    On the other side, although Wang Ling had obtained the entire general��s mansion in floating cloud town, the current situation was no different from when he had been a part-time worker


    In essence, he was no different from aborer.


    Moreover, Wang Ling had always felt very tired teaching disciples, and Odd Zhuo could be considered to have saved him a lot of trouble. However, when it came to those who didn��t have talent, he sometimes felt very helpless.


    This also made Wang Ling understand why some teachers at school would often get angry at students they really couldn��t teach..


    A while ago, Wang Ling had seen videos of parents helping their children with homework, and their mental states had copsed.


    ��General, you��ve brought her here? Aren��t you curious whether the person under this armor is a man or a woman? If It��s as the rumors say, this is a vition of military rules, and she needs to be sentenced to death!�� Seeing that Lotus Sun and Wang Ling hadn��t spoken for a long time, the guard who had brought her here stepped forward.


    He hade to advance the plot.


    Under the mask, Wang Ling silently rolled his eyes, then waved at the guard and shouted, ��You, stand down.��


    He had known long ago that it was lotus sun in that armor.


    So it didn��t matter at all.


    The guard was defeated, scratched his head and left resentfully.


    But at that moment, Lotus Sun took the initiative to stand up and say, ��Well, general... I see that you��ve been reprimanding the children for a long time, but it doesn��t seem to be working. Do you want me to try?��

 Chapter 2127 2,123 -- It Was As If He Could See The Future (1/86)

    In fact, there were many times when Wang Ling had felt that Lotus Sun was really a very patient girl. In the past, he had thought that she would only put on a mask in front of him and restrain herself into what everyone imagined, she would be perfect without the slightest mistake.


    But now, this live teaching of the eighteen children in the general��s residence had made Wang Lingpletely abandon that old idea, because Lotus Sun didn��t know his real identity at all, but she still patiently went on with her teaching.


    Earlier, Wang Ling had tried to find a middle talent among this group of children and then teach them a suitable level three spell. In the end, he had found out that Lotus Sun��s teaching method was smarter than his.


    She hadn��t directly taught him cultivation techniques, heart sutra, spells, swordsmanship, knife skills, and so on. Instead, she had started with the basics and taught him... the function.


    Strictly speaking, it was just a primary subject in functions, which was the point of impact for studying parabs.


    It must be known that in the world of cultivation, throwing concealed weapons or flying spells required precision. If you couldn��t hit it with your ability, it would be useless.


    Therefore, parabs in functions were also ssified as one of the basic subjects, which was also known as ��Parabs.��.


    And ording to the modern educational theory system, this course could be upgraded. Unlike other fixed-level spells and subjects, it could be upgraded ording to the throwing uracy of ��Parab,��up to a maximum of three levels.


    It wasn��t until he saw Lotus Sun��s example that Wang Ling realized the limitations of his mode of thinking... he had only been thinking about the high road, but he had missed this basic course.


    Even if he had mastered thousands of spells, he was still a student of the Heavenly Dao after all. Even if he had the confidence to teach these eighteen children, it would definitely take a long time.


    The point was that it had be a habit for these children of the general��s residence to not follow the rules. Even though they looked obedient on the surface, Wang Ling couldn��t help feeling conflicted in his heart, which would cause them to deliberately not learn.


    Even if they understood and knew that they could, they wouldn��t be willing to learn it.


    But ��Parabolic spell��was different. There was no need to be rigid in the throwing course; it was usually very interesting, and for this group of naughty children, it just so happened to be a course that could be said to be ��The right medicine.��.


    From level one to level three, ��Parabolic spell��focused on uracy. For this group of naughty children, they already had a certain level of throwing skills, because when they were throwing tantrums or fighting, they would often throw things at people.


    In the beginning, they couldn��t listen to a guard��s orders, but now that Wang Ling, the ��Old father��of the general, had tacitly allowed this guard to teach here, in addition to the fact that they were already very tired from standing in the military posture.., they just wanted to move around.


    Now that they heard that this guard��s lesson was the familiar ��Throwing of concealed weapons,��their expressions instantly lit up.


    Wang Ling had his subordinates bring over the sandbags in the manor, and the basic teaching of the ��Parabolic spell��started with these sandbags.


    The eighteen children were divided into nine groups ording to their age, one older and one younger. Thus, the sandbag throwing battle, which used the entire general��s manor as a map, officially began.


    For the children, this wasn��t training at all; it could only be considered a game.


    They were all having a great time.


    ..


    Mr. Hidden Fox��s part-time job quickly came to an end. There was not a single mistake in the appraisal of the ten items. Including the bonus, he received a total of 20 silver ingots. With so much money on him, not only did he have ample travel expenses, but he could also eat good portable meals on the way.


    He went to the inn in the small town and bought ten beef sacks and six gourds of Jade Spirit Dew. He equipped them directly. These things were enough to allow him to resist hunger for a long time and recover his health and fatigue.


    He immediately emptied the inn owner��s Daily Reserve.


    The total cost was 1 ingot of silver.


    In the itinerant immortal child��s dharma ring, the smaller the size of the food, the more expensive it was. However, in the map in front of him, beef sacks and Jade Spirit Dew were the best choices.


    The items sold in the various maps were all based on the regional technology level. The level in the itinerant immortal child��s dharma ring varied.


    After all, there was still a rtively futuristic ce like the machine city.


    However, it was impossible to find the products of the old era such as inns in those ces. Instead, there were all kinds of twenty-four-hour convenience stores that sold smaller but more expensive bento boxes and so on.


    After solving the problem of hunger, the only thing left was the problem of cold. Mr. Hidden Fox calcted the time. If he were to hire a convoy to go to the resource map that was lit up from now on, it would probably be already midnight, if he did not have sufficient warmth, he would easily starve to death in his naked state.


    Therefore, Mr. Hidden Fox had no choice but to spend another four silver ingots to buy a set of spirit beast equipment from the Spirit Beast Shop and put it on.


    Universal spirit beast headscarf (Green) , Universal Spirit Beast Soft Armor (Green-RRBUniversalrSpiritiBeasteBootsooWhitehite)


    Four silver ingots were exchanged for two pieces of green equipment and one piece of white equipment. The average price was twice as expensive as the equipment of a human cultivator.


    Mr. Hidden Fox felt that it was not very cost-effective, but for the sake of the follow-up mission, he could only endure it..


    As far as he knew, pet products were all IQ taxes. In fact, their functions were not that outstanding, just like some special shampoo for pets... Actually, there was no need for it at all.., there was no problem at all if it was used by a human.


    After spending five taels of silver to solve the problem of food and clothing, Mr. Hidden Fox found the caravan of Huanglong Town and made a follow-up map for himself. He would note to Huanglong town again.., after collecting the resources, he had to find arger city to sell his products.


    But now the map was almostpletely ck. Except for Huanglong Town and the resource area that he had lit up, Mr. Hidden Fox really did not have much idea where to go.


    He could only open the blind box in the surrounding areas that were close to the resource area.


    Because ording tomon sense, the closer a city was to the resource area, the more developed it would be. At the same time, he also paid attention to the next city that he had chosen, whether there was a waterway.


    If there was a port or something like that, it would also be able to show the strength of this ce in a certain sense.


    After the final discussion, the task of the convoy included delivering Mr. Tibetan Fox safely to the resource area and then setting up camp in the resource area for a day. After a day, they would set off to send Mr. Tibetan Fox to a new city. If they were to set up camp for too long.., they needed to add two more silver ingots per day. After two days, the convoy would automatically return to Huanglong town and no longer carry out the follow-up escort mission.


    Therefore, including the initial price of six silver ingots after the discussion and the deposit, Mr. Hidden Fox needed to spend a total of 10 silver ingots.


    In the end, he only had six silver ingots left.


    And he needed to use the remaining six silver ingots and the resources in the resource area to raise at least one million silver in a short time!

 Chapter 2128 2,124, Part-Time Warrior (1/86)

    Everyone knew that to get rich, one had to stroke the trees first, and Mr. Hidden Fox was no exception. However, what he wanted to stroke was not just the trees, but the spiritual nts that could be used in the resource area. The principle was simr.


    The resource area was veryrge, and some of the rare spiritual nts grew on the cliffs. It was very difficult to pick them, and the slightest carelessness could lead to the danger of returning to the novice vige and starting all over again.


    Therefore, Mr. Hidden Fox��s goal was very clear. He would not consider rare spirit nts from the start. Picking them was difficult and time-consuming, and the convoy responsible for escorting him would only stay in the camp for a maximum of three days, therefore, all actions had to be calcted with a stopwatch in mind.


    In addition, when it came to safety, moving within a five-kilometer radius around the camp was the safest.


    As for the location of the encampment, it was decided by Mr. Hidden Fox, which was equivalent to giving him a ready-made opportunity.


    After entering the jungle terrain, he immediately analyzed the entire map based on his current cultivation knowledge. Although the spirit nts he wanted to collect were not as rare as those on the cliffs, based on the growth habits of the spirit nts, it would be very helpful to analyze where he could dig up a rtively high-level spirit nt.


    ��It��s here.��Soon, Mr. Hidden Fox confirmed his target. He stared at a triangr area on the map and said to the captain of the motorcade in front of him.


    The rainfall here was very high. Because of the mountain fog, the entire environment was unusually humid, and many fungi grew there as a result.


    ��Okay, Boss.��The team leader nodded. He was a muscr bald man, but his voice was not as rough as his body��s. There was a cute contrast, and he looked very easy to talk to.


    The bald leader was also a little surprised by Mr. Hidden Fox��s choice. ��But boss, are you sure you want to choose this ce? There are a lot of mushrooms growing here, and there are many types. It��s difficult for normal cultivators to distinguish them.��


    This unexpected supplementary conversation could be considered as a kind reminder that Bai Qiao had deliberately arranged for the yer. This reminder was not avable during the closed beta previously.


    After the yer had directly chosen this area, he had just entered the area when he ate the poisonous mushrooms. The Lilliputian Kingdom lingered in front of his eyes before he died instantly..


    It was the most difficult to distinguish the fungi in the cultivation world because some fungi were very simr in appearance, but they were also very easy to be misjudged. Only by grasping all the details could he ensure that he would not identally eat them.


    The mostmon way to distinguish was that the more brightly colored fungi were, the more toxic they were. However, in fact, there were also brightly colored fungi that werepletely non-toxic.


    As a walking encyclopedia, Mr. Hidden Fox was very confident in his knowledge reserves... and in the real world, he was also fearless of mushroom toxins, which was greatly rted to the cultivation technique he practiced.


    But it was precisely because of his cultivation technique that he became this hidden Fox��s appearance... it could only be said that he understood the principle that fortune and misfortune depended on each other earlier than most people.


    But Mr. Hidden Fox was also very clear that this was a game..


    His ability in the real world had no special advantage in the game world.


    This was the result of being forcefully cut..


    After a sigh in his heart, Mr. Hidden Fox officially set off with the motorcade he had hired and began his journey as a soldier in the game world..


    ..


    His gaze returned to Wang Ling and Lotus Sun.


    Mr. Hidden Fox was working, and although Wang Ling and Lotus Sun looked morefortable than Mr. Hidden Fox, how could child training not be a part-time job?


    It had to be said that Lotus Sun��s method of teaching and ying was very sessful. This method might not be useful for all children, but in the final analysis, it was the right medicine and a way to control the situation.


    Starting with sandbag throwing, out of dissatisfaction with the number of sandbags, the children in the general��s residence began to learn to throw spirit energy balls on their own initiative, which was used to solve the problem of not having enough ammunition when throwing each other.


    This was a basic spell that gathered spirit energy into a ball on the palm of the hand. The principle was simr to the sword saint��s ultimate skill, ��Palm Sword.��.


    Once this group of children had the interest, they would learn it very quickly, and as long as one of them learned it, they would definitely share it with their teammates.


    It was only now that Wang Ling understood Lotus Sun��s original goal of letting the older children take care of the younger one. One was big, and the other was small. They were divided into nine groups, one group for two people.


    It looked like they were big and small, but in fact, it was a precise distribution of talent. She had deliberately let those children with highprehension take care of those with lowprehension, so as long as there was one person in the group who knew how to do it.., in order to win, she would definitely help her teammates.


    It was hard to imagine that in less than two hours, this group of children had grown at an iparably rapid pace. This basic parabolic spell had already grown to level three at a visible rate.


    Very soon, Wang Ling hadpleted his third hidden mission.


    [ system: you havepleted the time-limited mission ]


    [ in three days, you have sessfully taught eighteen children level three spells and above. You have received a hidden reward: General��s order ]


    General��s order?


    Wang Ling opened his inventory and read the detailed introduction.


    [ general��s order: you will receive the following rights and benefits upon receiving this order ]


    [1: you have the ability to inspect military strength. The number of soldiers has been added to your system map. You can check the military strength on the map where the general��s mansion is located. ]


    [2: you have the right tounch an expedition. You canunch an attack on different camps and hostile cultivation countries. ]


    Remark 1: For every expeditionunched, the Cooldown is seven days.


    Remark 2: After long-range victory, you can only choose one of the following options to receive a reward.


    1: Build the general��s mansion here and get the remaining troops. At the same time, you will face the pressure of the enemy campunching a counterattack.


    2: disarm this ce and get all the resources on the map. At the same time, you will face the pressure of making enemies with the local camp, and your reputation in the outside world will also be lower.


    3: with the right to recruit, you can already use the general��s mansion of floating cloud town tounch a recruitment order for Wolong in the surrounding areas. The recruited Wolong people will send you self-rmendation letters through the system mailbox. The higher the regional economic level, the more stable the life of the local cultivators, the higher the happiness index, and the higher the overall quality of the Wolong people can be recruited


    [4: I��d rather urge the children in the general��s mansion to get married and have them marry the other generals in reverse order to expand their sphere of influence. ]


    ..


    Wang Ling didn��t know why, but when he saw this item��s introduction, he suddenly felt like he had done this task for nothing.


    Starting a war wasn��t something that someone like him could do in the first ce..


    Of course, the most bizarre thing was the fourth one -- he could actually use the children of the general��s manor as a condition for the marriage..


    This made Wang Ling unable to hold himself back a little.


    There were quite a number of extraordinary children in the general��s Manor! How could a marriage be arranged like this?


    Looking at the introduction in front of him, Wang Ling��s heart was a little flustered..

 Chapter 2129 2,125, Behavioral Analysis Of Big Data (1/86)

    It could be said that this general��s order was of little use to Wang Ling. He was an old conservative, and as a world pacifist, he naturally didn��t want to fight if he could.


    Looking at Huaxiu��s history, Huaxiu��s current growth and Rise hadn��te from plundering other countries.


    Of course, although Wang Ling advocated world peace, he had no choice but to act when it was time, for example, against Bai Zhe and the uing battle..


    He had already sensed that a great war was inevitable, and all he could do was do his best to protect his home and the fate of all humanity.


    During his time studying at No. 60 High School, Wang Ling had also realized the importance of a team. All of this was thanks to Super Chen, hero Guo, Lotus Sun... these people seemed to be giving him trouble all the time, but they were also hispanions who could always wake him up at critical moments.


    It would be difficult for him to look at the big picture by himself. The oue of future battles wouldn��t depend on him, but on whether human cultivators could truly unite.


    This was also what was meant by the saying that human cultivators shared the same fate.


    Otherwise, even if he took care of Bai Zhe in front of him, there would be other ��Bai Zhe��who would stand in the way of Earth cultivators in the future, and the road ahead would only be more difficult.


    Wang Ling didn��t know how long he could protect Earth. He felt that he was very strong, but at the same time, very weak.


    So what he was doing now was paving the way for the future of all human cultivators, and also paving the way for his ideal future.


    Looking at the general��s order in his hand, Wang Ling frowned under the Tiger General Mask.


    It was this thing that had fallen into his hands.


    If it had been any other yer, they would have long since ignored the need to expand their territory.


    His and Lotus Sun��s goal was to quietly umte strength and wait for Mr. Hidden Fox to support them at any time. If they fought now, it would be an act of exposing their strength and foundation in advance.


    So Wang Ling��s thinking was very clear.


    Now that he had the military power in floating cloud town, it would be better for him to just hide in this novice vige. The key was to continue recruiting troops and umting strength here.


    And the general��s order wasn��tpletely useless.


    Wang Ling could use it to recruit.


    At that moment, he opened the map and looked at the level of the entire floating cloud town. The ie and expenditure of spirit mines, Spirit Wood, spirit stones, and food materials were in a bnced state. There were no negative returns, nor was there any positive growth.


    The number of troops that could be deployed was 2,000, with a total poption of 8,000.


    Size: small town.


    Overall Rating: Ding


    The number of ��Wolong��that could be recruited with this rating was bound to be limited, so Wang Ling��s next step was to raise the city level first, by investing in man-made resources like spirit mines, Spirit Wood, spirit stones, and other basic natural resources in the surrounding areas, he would build a small town and expand the poption.


    However, investing in man-made resources would inevitably destroy the current consumption of edible materials and directly destroy the internal cycle of the current bnce of payments.


    This made Wang Ling feel a little constrained.


    He knew very well that it wasn��t easy to manage a sect, so although he had nned the construction of the war sect, he had no intention of bing the sect master at all.


    He couldn��t manage so many people.


    There were specialties in the field.


    Management itself was also a science.


    It wasn��t necessarily necessary for him, a social phobia patient, to be the boss..


    So it was best to have a ready-made boss to manage it for him, and Wang Ling himself only needed to y a supporting role behind the scenes.


    But where did a ready-made bosse from?


    So at this moment, Wang Ling turned his gaze to Lotus Sun.


    He was shocked to realize.


    Lotus sun..


    Wasn��t she a ready-made boss? ?


    At the same time, Wang Ling was even more convinced.


    Wang Ming had deliberately arranged all of this..


    Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences in this world? !


    He really coulde up with whatever he wanted?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    ..


    In the real world, in the Karma base.


    Wang Ming felt really wronged.


    He swore that he really didn��t have it this time!


    But Wang Ling had already misunderstood, so at the moment, Wang Ming had no other choice.


    He swore that he didn��t want to exin anymore, so he directly opened the door and started typing furiously at theputer. Lines of code shed across the main screen at the speed of light, like a bullet screen.


    Although Zhai Yin didn��t understand a single line, she could roughly sense the helplessness on Wang Ming��s face.


    ? ��Are you trying to ruin it?��Zhai Yin asked with a smile.


    ��No... It��s all heaven��s will! Heaven��s will! Heaven��s will can not be disobeyed!��Wang Ming didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    He swore that he really had no intention of deliberately trying to set up Wang Ling and Lotus Sun this time... but things had alreadye to this, and Wang Ming felt that it was better for him to just be the viin for once..


    He could tell that Wang Ling wanted Lotus Sun to help him develop the city, so he simply typed out the code so that all the system missions that Lotus Sun would receive would follow Wang Ling��s instructions.


    Wang Ming couldn��t read Wang Ling��s thoughts at the moment, but he could predict and analyze Wang Ling��s actions by clicking on the buttons on the game interface.


    For example, when Wang Ling analyzed the map, the intelligent AI system started to make a rey of Wang Ling��s actions, and the highest probability was that he wanted to build a city.


    The system��s analysis determined that Wang Ling had been staring at the number of resources on the map for a long time, and that he was probably thinking about how to expand the resources and expand the city.


    After closing the map, Wang Ling turned his gaze to Lotus Sun, which led the system to conclude that it was very likely that Wang Ling wanted Lotus Sun to assist him in developing the city.


    In other words, although Wang Ming couldn��t read minds the entire time, he could make predictions based on the yers��actions when they clicked on the system��s control page.


    All of this stemmed from the analysis of big data��s behavior patterns.


    In fact, this logic wasmon in many ces.


    For example, when a yer entered a game interface and chose the recharge phase, the speed at which they charged might also affect the gold yield to a certain extent.


    yers who charged quickly would not think too much, so the speed of charging was very fast. This behavior also told the gamepany that this ��Boss��was not short of money, so they could get more money.


    Then, they could reduce the gold payment rate to let the ��Bosses��keep charging.


    If the charging speed slowed down, it meant that this person was very likely a student party and was still hesitating whether to spend the money or not. Then, the best way to deal with it was to maintain the normal probability, it was even possible to increase the probability of getting a gold card.


    Student parties were all eager to show off. Once they got a gold card that they wanted, they would inevitably show it off to their friends around them, which would cause more of their peers to get involved in it and be unable to extricate themselves from the happy cash card draw


    Of course, this reasoning was just Wang Ming��s own thinking.


    Mm..


    This was only theoretically feasible.


    He doesn��t have any other evidence.

 Chapter 2130 2,126, General Of Novice Village (1/86)

    At the same time, Lotus Sun soon received a new system mission [ time-limited mission: within three days, help the general of floating cloud town develop the city to a higher level and recruit Wolong to floating cloud town ]


    -LSB- mission reward: unknoThe the reward will be based on the level of development of the city in three days and the average ratingWolonglong recruitThe the higher the level, the more generous the reward. ]


    This was a mission that had suddenly appeared. The moment the general of Floating Cloud Town looked at her, a system notification almost immediately appeared in front of Lotus Sun��s eyes.


    She noticed that the general of floating cloud town didn��t seem to like to talk much, and for some reason, he especially liked to wear a mask... he looked just like him.


    Lotus Sun suddenly felt that she had a mysterious power.


    In the past, there had always been people who said that she had Lotus Sun��s domain, and that she could attract many people to surround her, so that her charm, which had nowhere to put it, would spread to everyone��s line of sight, and then release hormones.


    Butter on, she found out that her domain was ineffective against ��Autistic sociopaths.��.


    And Lotus Sun also felt that she seemed to have a special affinity with autistic sociopaths..


    Even the npcs she had met in the game were programmed with autistic sociopaths.


    For a moment, she felt that this general had a very strange temper. Although he had quite a personality, based on the game��s settings, could a general who was autistic sociopaths lead a good team?


    Perhaps this was why the system had given her a mission to help with the development of the city?


    Helpless, Lotus Sun could only ept it.


    She took a step forward and looked at Wang Ling. ��General, do you want me to help you develop the town?��


    Under the Tiger Mask, Wang Ling was also very surprised by Lotus Sun��s initiative to volunteer. He only said the word ��En��before he put his hands behind his back and prepared to leave the general��s mansion.


    ��General, what are the young masters going to do next?��


    Before he left, the senior general Liu Jun, who had been with him on the traditional Chinese painting, cupped his hands and asked.


    Wang Ling looked at Lotus Sun and tried his best to remain calm. ��What��s Your Name?��


    He was still acting, so Lotus Sun couldn��t see through his identity.


    Lotus Sun quickly bowed and replied, ��Subordinate, Sun Yiyuan.��


    Her initial task was to hide her true gender, so it was impossible for her to say her real name directly; calling Lotus Sun directly was a bit too fake.


    But it was clear that Lotus Sun reacted very quickly. Wang Ling was acting with her again, while Lotus Sun was also acting with Wang Ling.


    Under the Tiger Mask, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched. He hadn��t expected lotus sun to directly mention Old Master Sun��s name..


    ��We��ll listen to this Vice General Sun��s arrangements,��he said to Liu Jun next to him.


    ��Vice General Sun?��Liu Jun was clearly stunned. A corporal had directly jumped to the rank of vice general, the same rank as him... Liu Jun was dumbfounded on the spot.


    This leap was indeed a little too fast, but it was the general��s idea, so Liu Jun could not object to it face to face.


    Moreover, the eighteen yfully-ying young masters of the general��s residence had been trained by this newly promoted vice-general sun to an unprecedented degree of unity, so much so that everyone had aroused a strong interest in learning.


    This matter could not even be aplished by the seven madams in the backyard, but it was well-organized by a soldier who was secretly rumored to be a woman. It was enough to show that this was a capable person.


    Therefore, Liu Jun didn��t say anything more. Although he was surprised, he could only do as he was told.


    ..


    After making an exception and being promoted to vice general sun, the surrounding npcs were clearly much more polite to lotus sun, but she didn��t receive a new identity from the system.


    That was because she didn��t have any items that belonged to the vice general in the game, unless Wang Ling killed Liu Jun and distributed his equipment to Lotus Sun before giving her a new order. This was the correct way to obtain an identity.


    This could be considered a loophole to tell that this general of floating cloud town wasn��t an NPC, but it was a pity that Lotus Sun was still a little young when it came to games... she hadn��t noticed it in time.


    After arranging the follow-up lessons for the eighteen children, Lotus Sun received a notification at the same time that she hadpleted a system mission to hide her gender. After Wang Ling had given her a verbal vice-general, the system had immediately determined that she hadpleted the mission.


    This was also one of the reasons why Lotus Sun had been so careless, because she had only felt that the vice-general��s identity in the game wasn��t the key, but rather a turning point for her toplete the newbie mission.


    For a time, arge amount of experience flooded in.


    Lotus Sun��s character level directly soared to level 20.


    Without thinking much about it, she directly added all of her level 20 attribute points to her defense.


    [ full defense because she��s Afraid of Pain? ](bushi)


    This was what Lotus Sun had nned from the start.


    Looking back at Lotus Sun��s [ sword work ] settings, the damage of all sword-type attacks would be reduced by 75% . Every time a sword-type weapon attacked, the number of passiveyers would increase by 1, and she would also gain 1 dexterity. The number of passiveyers also determined the number of spirit swords she could control.


    In other words, while Lotus Sun was in a state of full-point defense, her agility could also be increased through cultivation methods, and the agility attribute was the key to affecting the attack speed and dodging rate.


    Combined with the 75% reduction in sword-type damage, once her level increased, even if Lotus Sun didn��t have much HP, the damage that could hit her would probably be as little as a drop of blood.., and most of the time, it would be miss... she would be directly dodged because of the cultivation method.


    And this was the legendary fast-moving Titan Sword Saint!


    ..


    With Lotus Sun��s assistance, Lotus Sun had simultaneously gained control of a part of the city, but every time shepleted the settings, she would have to go through Wang Ling��s review.


    In Wang Ling��s eyes, this process was quite redundant. He trusted Lotus Sun 100% , and it would be over as long as she agreed to it.


    Right now, floating cloud town had 2,000 troops, which wasn��t even as many as Huaguo water curtain group��s employees. Lotus Sun��s position as a deputy general was like that of the group��s executive CEO, and to be honest, it made her quite nervous.


    After all, she was only seventeen years old, and had never been able to mobilize so many people at the same time. When floating cloud town developed, the number of people it would have would probably be even greater than it was now.


    Building a city required building resources, so a portion of the soldiers had to be sent out to collect resources. Once the soldiers were sent out, it meant that the safety of the city would be reduced.


    In the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring, a map with a low safety factor would definitely be attacked by outside forces.


    Even though Lotus Sun was already very cautious about the distribution, she still received a system notification very quickly.


    Twelve hourster, the demon spirits from the demon caves around floating cloud town would gather and attack this ce. There were about five hundred demon spirits in total!


    ��It��s over...��


    After seeing the system notification, Lotus Sun secretly sighed. He had only allocated 1,000 people, which was a conservative choice, but in the end, they were still attacked.


    In the end, not only did the general of floating cloud town not me her, he evenforted her.


    ��It��s fine.��


    Wang Ling said.


    He knew that the demon spirit wouldunch an attack from the south entrance of the town.


    So he didn��t panic at all and just stood there with his hands behind his back as he slowly walked toward the south.


    ��General? Just You? Don��t you need to send someone to help defend?��Lotus Sun was bbergasted; she didn��t understand if this NPC general was deliberately courting death.


    Going alone wasn��t a sure way to send someone to their death.


    ��There��s no need.��Wang Ling shook his head.


    Then, he opened up his health bar to Lotus Sun.


    In fact, when Lotus Sun was training the children and hurrying on their way, Wang Ling had never stopped cultivating. He kept silently reciting the mantra of ��Heavenly God descends to Earth��in his mind.


    So at that moment, when Lotus Sun saw Wang Ling��s true health bar, she was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s health bar.


    [300,000/300,000]


    ��? ? ?��


    Why would a general of a novice vige... have 300,000 health points!


    Lotus Sun knew that the biggest boss in the novice vige in the early days was only 2,000 health points!


    A more powerful boss with 10,000 health points was already the limit!


    And this general of floating cloud town, actually has 300,000! ! !

 Chapter 2131 2,127, Defying The Heavens And Changing Fate (1/86)

    A small town general of a novice vige with 300,000 blood... at one point, Lotus Sun felt that this wasn��t real.


    She was very surprised.


    And Wang Ling himself was also very surprised.


    He hadn��t expected that he would only have 300,000 drops of the heart sutra he was constantly reading.


    Sigh..


    In the end, he was speaking too slowly.


    But this thing couldn��t be faster. After all, the scriptures he was reading required the system to recognize them, so if he read them too quickly, the system wouldn��t be able to recognize them.


    Wang Ling didn��t know if this was considered forcing a debuff on him, but after all, he was only in the novice vige.


    He didn��t know how much 300,000 Blood King Ling was, but it should be enough, right?


    Unfortunately, his character level was still not high enough. That was because he had been ��Lucky��to trigger the hidden mission from the beginning to the end, and there was no experience reward for the hidden mission, except for his rare identity, equipment, and a special inheritance, his character level was still only level 1.


    And this was what made Lotus Sun feel that this was the most ridiculous part.


    A Level 1 general... had 300,000 hp! This was outrageous!


    But now was also very clear to Lotus Sun that this wasn��t the time toin.


    The demon caves around floating cloud town were about to attack this ce, and this level one general walked out with 300,000 drops of blood on his head.


    What a righteous and considerate leader.


    Even though this was just an NPC in the game world, in that instant, Lotus Sun suddenly felt that this mysterious floating cloud town general in a mask looked very much like a real person; everything was too real.


    ��General, Wait for me!��


    Seeing Wang Ling gradually walk further and further away, Lotus Sun hurriedly followed him with her heavy armor on. She ran very slowly, and by the time she caught up with Wang Ling, the faint sounds of demon spirits causing trouble could already be heard from the south of the town.


    These shrill howls with a ghastly and terrifying aura were like the wails of ghosts, and the sound of them getting closer and closer became stronger and stronger. This was a kind of strategic deterrent, and from the sound to the feeling, it was iparably real.


    Wang Ling half-squatted and touched the ground, sensing the distance between the five hundred demon spirits and the distance between them. Fighting against five hundred demon spirits alone wasn��t realistic, and it would be a waste of time.


    Thus, Wang Ling��s battle n was very clear from the start. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader; among these demon spirits, there must be amander of the demon caves.


    Five hundred demon spirits was at least thebined demon power of the ten demon caves around Floating Cloud Town, and what Wang Ling needed to do now was to be the leader of these ten caves.


    Lotus Sun waspletely dumbfounded; she had never expected this general to be so brave and fearless. Her eyes couldn��t help ovepping with the image of the young man in her mind.


    That was impossible..


    She must have been seeing things, but the general��s back view as he walked past her had repeatedly ovepped with Wang Ling��s.


    What if this person really was Wang Ling..


    For a moment, Lotus Sun was a little distracted and her imagination ran wild, but she didn��t dare dwell on it for fear that she might have made a mistake this time.


    If ssmate Wang Ling really came outter, wouldn��t she be very embarrassed.


    Rumble!


    The five hundred demon spirits approached, and their appearances were all different. Most of them were walking beasts, and their appearances were ferocious. Wang Ling stared fearlessly at thergest monster as it walked over. This monster was clearly different from the other demon spirits, it was three to four feet tall, and its body was covered in thick scales, making it look like a pangolin.


    Its eyes were scarlet with a hint of fierceness, as if it hadn��t expected this level one person to take the initiative to approach it. It was stunned for a moment, then used its eyes to signal the small demons around it not to immediately attack.


    This is a development.


    ording to the current plot of the game, yers needed to kill the ten cave leaders within a limited time so that the surrounding goblins would not make a move. If the quest was notpleted within a limited time, not only would the leaders resurrect with full health, and all the monsters in the vicinity will suddenly riot.


    This is the leader of the ten holes, Lotus Sun looked at the leader��s health from afar, ten thousand drops of blood!


    It took a lot of effort for yers to team up to challenge the boss, even if it was an early stage boss in the novice vige. But what Lotus Sun didn��t expect was that this NPC general had gone up on his own.


    So did she need to help?


    Or was it because she had joined the general��s residence that this NPC general was here to help her clear the dungeon?


    Lotus Sun felt that her luck was a little good.


    But the general of floating cloud town was only level one after all. No matter how much health he had, how long would it take to grind down ten thousand drops of blood? !


    Lotus Sun had serious doubts about this.


    But it turned out that in the end, it was Lotus Sun who had been thinking too much.


    Wang Ling walked over casually.


    At the same time, Wang Ling��s strength value continued to soar, and a faint golden spirit light began to surround his body. This was a sign that huge spirit energy was rushing out of his body.


    In addition to stacking up his health through the passiveyers of heavenly God descending to Earth, wang Ling also memorized the chant to feel out the operation of the cultivation method, while at the same time looking for other cultivation methods that could be used in conjunction with Heavenly God descending to Earth.


    It was at this moment that the ��Defying the heavens and changing fate��that he hadprehended earlier at the general��s mansion yed a crucial role.


    This was a cultivation method with a rtively simple passive ability that could create miracles.


    ��Skill name: defying the heavens and changing fate.��


    ��Grade: God level.��


    ��Description: 1 whenever the current enemy��s level is higher than yours, the passive ability of this skill will be triggered. For every level higher, you will automatically receive 5 attribute points, which will be evenly added to each attribute point. When you are surrounded by many people, the highest level will be the one with the highest level


    ��2. You will receive an additional passive ability, which will be based on your current health status. If your level is lower than the enemy��s, but you are stronger than the enemy in a certain attribute (including health and Spirit Energy) , this attribute will be automaticallypared to the current enemy, and the difference will be regarded as your current temporary strength value.��


    ..


    In other words, Wang Ling��s current level was indeed very low, but this was also the result of Wang Ling deliberately suppressing his level.


    His level was now lower than that of the ten-hole demon spirit leader, but his HP was 290,000 higher than the other party��s.


    This also meant that he currently had a total of 290,000 temporary strength points!


    Thus, he casually walked over. In the face of a monster with such a huge difference in size and level, his expression under the mask hadn��t changed from beginning to end.


    ��Goodbye.��


    Wang Ling sighed softly.


    He jabbed a finger at the big toe of the ten-hole demon spirit leader.


    Then, a jaw-dropping scene happened. After being jabbed by Wang Ling��s finger, the ten-hole demon spirit leader directly flew up on the spot and flew backward


    With a boom, its mountain-sized body directly shifted backward and plowed a ravine on the ground. Huge spirit energy burned on its body, and the defensive power of its scales couldn��t stop it at all, it vaporized the leader of the ten cave demon spirits in front of everyone, not even a single scale was left..

 Chapter 2132 2,128: Wang Ling’s Identity + 1(1/86)

    At the same time, Mr. Hidden Fox, who had already confirmed with the team leader that they were clearing the area, vaguely heard a huge tremor in the distance as they traveled.


    There was a rumbling sound thatsted for a long time before he immediately asked the bald team leader, ��Where is that sounding from?��


    The captain pondered for a moment, then determined the direction and replied, ��It seems to be in the direction of floating cloud town.��


    Floating Cloud Town and yellow dragon town were actually quite far away. Without the help of a flying-type magical artifact, it would take a few days of travelling by carriage to reach them. It would take about five days for the carriage to travel back and forth at a normal speed.


    However, the noise was too loud. It was as if a bomb had exploded. Mr. Hidden Fox could not help but be surprised that it was transmitted from such a far distance.


    He was one of the few people who knew about the wall-breaker operation, but Mr. Hidden Fox actually had a premonition that the authorities would definitely arrange for other people to secretly help him with such an absolutely confidential matter, at most, it would be impossible for more than two figures to know.


    So it really wasn��t easy for Mr. Hidden Fox to determine whether it was the other people who knew about the wall-breaker operation, this was because before entering the game, Wang Ming had told him that he would meet other normal huaxiu yers in the game.


    The Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring was a closed beta system that didn��t delete files, so there would be many Huaxiu yers in this game world, and most of them had already left the novice vige, it was just that he wouldn��t be able to meet them at this stage.


    The biggest advantage of letting other normal yers participate was that it could be used to cover the operation. It would make people think that this was just an ordinary game.


    As for the real n to break the wall, they would need to walk out of the novice vige and then gather their strength to break the invisible continental wall that surrounded the world of the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring and another continent, and this wall was the wall of spiritual sense in the real world.


    However, it was useless to break this wall alone. They had to let the cultivators from other countries who were bewitched by the wall of spiritual sense to break it themselves. Only in this way could they ensure that the wall of spiritual sense waspletely destroyed.


    Looking in the direction of floating cloud town, Mr. Hidden Fox was deep in thought. A normal NPC would definitely not be able to make such a move.


    In other words, the person who created such a big ruckus was either a normal gamer or a secret wall breaker who participated in the operation with him.


    The most likely oue was still a normal gamer. He did not understand games, but he understood young people too well... many young people nowadays did not like to leave the novice vige when ying games.


    He thought of the longsting round-based game ��Fantasy journey to the West��, which had maintained its poprity from the past until now. There was a legendary gamer who had yed the sea turtle in the novice vige for more than ten years..


    How should he put it? To put it nicely, this was perseverance. To put it bluntly, it was really scary when people were bored.


    Mr. Hidden Fox sighed silently.


    To ensure the final sess of the wall-breaker n, they had to first ensure that they could develop steadily. This way, they could meet foreign yers and cultivators who were suspected to have been brainwashed by the wall of spiritual sense during the game, only then would they have the capital to rope them in. Then, they could start a sect, gather their strength, and finallymand them toplete the wall-breaker operation..


    This was the legendary unity and unity of all forces!


    ..


    It had to be said that Mr. Hidden Fox��s wish was very beautiful, but there was still some difficulty in implementing it.


    On the other side, Wang Ling had poked the ten-hole demon lord with one finger, and Lotus Sun��s face was so shocked that it was twisted. She couldn��t speak or understand, but she was greatly shocked.


    In addition, she saw her experience bar rapidly rise to level ten.


    As for the general over there..


    His character��s level remained at level one.


    Sure enough, he was an NPC; only an NPC��s level wouldn��t move.


    But she still couldn��t figure out how a level one novice vige general could have 300,000 health points and even crush ten-cave demon lord with one finger.


    Seeing that the demon lord had been destroyed, Wang Ling felt a myriad of emotions in his heart; he had locked his level, he had expected that Lotus Sun would be able to tell that he wasn��t an NPC directly from his level... just thinking about it made him feel that it would be very awkward if he met her directly, so he decided to go all out and lock his level directly.


    In the game world of the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring, locking levels was usually done when the main mission and the map had reached a certain stage, in order to umte experience for future promotions and job changes.


    No one would directly lock their level in the novice vige, so this was one of the reasons Lotus Sun didn��t suspect him.


    So now she almostpletely believed that this general of floating cloud town was an NPC without a doubt... it was just that this NPC was a little ridiculous, like a cheat that Wang Ming had specially arranged for him.


    Watching her instantly rise and finally stop at level 25, Lotus Sun didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    On the other hand, if Wang Ling opened the level lock, his level would instantly rise to level 15, but he didn��t do that.


    Not leveling up meant that he wouldn��t be able to add new attribute points and obtain talent points for skill distribution, but these were all harmless to Wang Ling.


    He had two god-level cultivation techniques with him, and they needed to be at a different level, so level wasn��t the key to him.


    Mm..


    Of course, apart from level, Wang Ling hadn��t gained nothing. After this ten-cave demon lord had been killed, in addition to experience, he had also discovered that there was an additional waist token in his inventory.


    This was an item belonging to the ten-cave demon lord, which symbolized its identity.


    With this token, he could directly control andmand these ten-cave demon spirits for his own use and obey hismands.


    So... it couldn��t be..


    At this moment, under the Tiger Mask, the corners of Wang Ling��s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, as soon as this ten cave demon lord token appeared in his character identity tab, a brand new identity followed.


    He.


    Wang Ling..


    An ordinary, ordinary high school student from a cultivation academy with very ordinary academic results..


    In the world of the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring, he had multiple identities.


    At that moment, his new identity tags were: [ trash ] , [ jailer ] , [ general Chen of floating cloud town ] , [ demon lord of the ten caves ] ..


    He was clearly a human cultivator, but he had be the demon lord of the ten caves.


    This made Wang Ling feel a littleplicated for a moment.


    But with these demon spirits, he could also turn them into hisbor force!


    Five hundred demon spirits wasn��t a lot..


    However, Wang Ling felt that it might be a good choice to invest a part of it in mining resources and let the other part lead him to destroy the other demon caves.


    Because demon spirits didn��t need to eat, they were pure naturalbor and didn��t need to worry about food consumption.

 Chapter 2133 2,129 -- Wang Ling Was Discovered? (1/86)

    What kind of experience was it to have multiple jobs? This was something that Wang Ling had never experienced before. He seriously suspected that if he continued to develop ording to the game��s plot, he would very likely develop into a ��Full-time expert��..


    Although it seemed troublesome to have multiple jobs, in the end, everything he was doing was just toy the groundwork for Mr. Hidden Fox.


    The real protagonist of the wall breaker operation was Mr. Hidden Fox, and he was just an ordinary high school student immortal king. What did he know about games? What did he know about immortal kings


    After destroying this ten-cave demon lord, Wang Ling was now the new Lord. Although there was a limit to the number of ten-cave demon spirits he could control, they didn��t need to consume resources and were naturalbor movers, so it was best if he was in charge of resource extraction.


    At the same time, the hidden identity of the demon lord had yet to be obtained by yers in the in-game beta segment. In the hearts of many righteous yers, from the perspective of modern human cultivators, it was extremely wrong to collude with the demon spirit.


    Therefore, their method of controlling the demon spirit wasn��t to be the demon lord to rule them, but to achieve ��Envement��through level suppression. Thus, it waspletely different from how Wang Ling currently controlled the demon spirit.


    Because of his status as the ten-cave demon lord, Wang Ling hadplete control over them. The demon spirits were very loyal and wouldn��t easily rebel.


    But in the game world of the Loose Immortal Child��s Dharmic ring, they wanted to ��Enve��the demon spirits through level suppression.


    Although the demon spirits wouldn��t consume ingredients, they would lose patience. In other words, once their patience copsed, some of the demon spirits would directly start a rebellion, they would even cause the surrounding demon spirits and normal human cultivators to die together.


    This was a bit of a loss.


    But Wang Ling himself didn��t dislike the identity of demon lord that much. After all, the demon world was now friendly with humans in the real world, and it was Wang Ling who had subdued the entire demon world back then.


    Although there were still some human cultivators on earth who insisted that the demon world could never coexist peacefully with human cultivators, that was still only a small number of people.


    It was impossible to change everyone��s mind, and even if Wang Ling could do it, he didn��t want to do it. An existence who could control the minds and wills of humans was very terrifying.


    And this was the fundamental purpose of their n to break the wall this time.


    Huaxiu civilization had remained unchanged since ancient times. It had experienced prosperity and decline, and had never invaded the outside world. The only thing it held in mind was world peace and Universal Harmony.


    But there was no shortage of rumors and nders directed at Huaxiu and Huaxiu cultivators in the cultivation world right now, and it was indeed time for the cultivators of the world to see the truth..


    Wang Ling had arranged for 499 demon spirits to be in charge of gathering materials, and this action had actually reduced the happiness of the residents of floating cloud town by 10%


    Humans and demons were different paths; npcs in the game still had a natural sense of loathing and repulsion toward demons, and this probability was actually about the same as in the real world.


    Wang Ling sighed in his heart.


    Bai Qiao��s investigation on this detail was indeed very rigorous andpletely in line with thew.


    The Happiness Index of a town was very important, and this was also the key to affecting the quality of the ��Wolong��that could be recruited in the future.


    But Wang Ling knew that this decline was only temporary. As long as the town was built well, it would only be temporary if there was a portion of the demon spirit working as abor force.


    He didn��t think about it anymore. Instead, he used thest little demon spirit he had left to lead the way and begin to explore the surrounding areas.


    ��Hey... General, wait for me!��Lotus Sun chased after him from behind.


    To be honest, she had no idea how to help the town develop. Apart from using the system interface to coordinatemand and deployment from afar, the only thing she could do was to follow behind this general of Floating Cloud Town... to gain experience?


    This waspletely different from the way she had imagined the game to be yed!


    She had thought that she and Wang Ling would have a wonderful encounter, and after that, they would support each other and grow together. She had even thought of everything, and had even stacked her defense points to the highest, she had nned to work with Wang Ling as a meat shield and a wet nurse.


    In the end, she had been able to gain experience all the way up.


    And this was also within Wang Ling��s calctions.


    After all, he was already at level 1 now, but there were a lot of inconveniences about being locked at level 1. For example, he wouldn��t be able to ept missions if he was only at level 1 in the higher-level maps, in that case, he could only form a team with Lotus Sun and let her take on missions, while he would only be responsible forpleting them.


    So of course, bringing Lotus Sun along to increase her experience was also part of Wang Ling��s n.


    Mm... to put it simply, he needed Lotus Sun, and now Lotus Sun needed him as well.


    After all, only the current Wang Ling could instantly kill a boss.


    But Wang Ling felt that the level gap was a game BUG... After all, he couldn��t rule out the possibility that some people might have a small chance of farming the same type of god-grade cultivation method in the novice vige.


    Although the probability of farming such a god-grade cultivation method was one in ten million, it was just as Wang Ling had said. Since there were people who spent more than ten years fighting monsters in the novice map, it couldn��t be ruled out that there were people who spent more than ten years fighting monsters on a beginner��s map..


    ��General? Where Are We Going?��


    Lotus Sun asked from behind, but this NPC general had clearly once again used his closed-door nature and hadn��t replied to her.


    However, lotus sun could still vaguely make out some thoughts from Wang Ling��s actions.


    She saw from the system operation panel that 499 demon spirits had joined the gathering team, but this general in front of her had left one to lead them somewhere.


    Lotus Sun immediately thought that this general of floating cloud town was very likely using this demon spirit to lead the way and take over the other demon caves!


    So that was the n..


    But the problem was that this was what npcs should think..


    But this NPC in front of her really looked like an NPC!


    For a moment, Lotus Sun��s heart was conflicted and wavering. As she looked at Wang Ling��s back, she felt that familiar feelinge back to her again.


    Led by that little demon, she and Wang Ling finally arrived at the entrance to the Hundred Caves area. The map showed that there were a total of one hundred demon cave demon spirits here, and the total number of demons there exceeded five thousand, and each level was higher than the current one.


    The most important thing was that this hundred cave demon lord wasn��t an ordinary person; he was an order of magnitude stronger than the Ten Cave Demon Lord, and was at least level 30.


    He had 100,000 hp!


    Lotus Sun��s mind wasn��t on this hundred cave demon lord; she had only stared at the back of this general of floating cloud town for a while.


    Then, out of the blue, she shouted, ��Crispy noodle snacks! There��s crispy noodle snacks!��


    At this moment, the figure walking in front of him actually hesitated slightly after hearing this shout..

 Chapter 2134 2,130: The Hundred-Cave Demon Lord Was Waking Up (1/86)

    It could only be said that this was Wang Ling��s old problem, and it seemed to always work on him, and it worked every time.


    He sighed in his heart and thought to himself that Lotus Sun didn��t care about martial virtue, but his performance wasn��t that obvious either, because he was wearing a mask, and only hesitated for a moment.


    This didn��t allow Lotus Sun to make a more urate judgment. After all, they were being led by a small demon spirit and were now in the range of the hundred-cave demon lord.


    The hesitation was very vague, and it was just a pause, which could also be exined as... vignce.


    So it wasn��t a real strike.


    But this still made Wang Ling, who was under the mask, sweat profusely. He thought to himself that a girl��s sixth sense was really terrifying.


    At that moment, he fixed his gaze in a certain direction and waved his hand. A huge demon spirit lurking on a tree fell to the ground, and the tree, which was as thick as five people��s waists, was directly cut in half by Wang Ling, it fell to the ground and turned into [ Wood ] .


    ��This is... the sentry around the Hundred Caves Area?��Lotus Sun was a little surprised. She hadn��t expected this to be the reason for floating cloud town��s hesitation earlier?


    She looked at the huge demon spirit that had been shot down. On its back were two demon gs for patrolling the mountain. This was the symbol of the demon race��s sentry, and the key point was that this sentry wasn��t low-level, it was much more powerful than the ten-cave lesser demon she had encountered before, and was on a different level in terms of physique.


    In the end, it had been instantly killed by this NPC general in one move.


    Lotus sun sighed, and a look of disappointment couldn��t help appearing in her eyes. She had hoped very much that the person in front of her was Wang Ling... but she hadn��t expected that the other party was really just an NPC..


    Although the other party had been a little hesitant when she had shouted just now, when this demon sentry from the hundred-hole zone had been shot down, Lotus Sun instantly felt relieved.


    In the end, she had made a mistake and thought too much..


    It wasn��t that Lotus Sun didn��t have a clear understanding of the Sun family��s ability to imagine things, but after all, the Sun family was a family of merchants, and they had to deal with people and do business. There were as many traps in the business world as there were hairs on a cow��s back.., so from a young age, Lotus Sun had been taught by grandfather Sun to think a few steps backwards in everything.


    Only in this way could she remain calm in the face of trouble, and firmly hold the initiative in her hands.


    Lotus Sun had been well aware of this since she was young.


    It could be said that part of the Sun family��s ability to imagine things was innate, and part of it was purely developed. This old tradition hadsted for a long time, and could be said to have continued since the generation of Mrs. Lotus Sun, great-great-great-grandfather.


    At the same time, the Hundred Caves District issued an invasion warning at the same time. When Wang Ling suddenly attacked a sentry, tens of thousands of birds in the jungle flew up and circled in the air, forming arge ck vortex, the sharp whistles were incessant, and the entire sky was instantly covered in dark clouds, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Wang Ling��s heart was calm the whole time. The sound effects of this game were too powerful, but after all, he was already used to big scenes. He had seen the scene of a exploding, and this little bit of environmental rendering had created a terrifying visual effect, wang Ling didn��t take it seriously at all.


    In fact, whenever Wang Ling saw these exploding scenes in the game, he still felt a little proud of Bai Qiao. Other People��s sword spirit only had one sword body + scabbard spirit body, but he himself had two.


    Moreover, the two spirit bodies (Jingke + Bai Qiao) hadpletely different personalities. Jingke could fight and act cute, Bai Qiao could fight and y games... They were both geniuses who were good at both literature and martial arts!


    ��Who is it that disturbed my rest...��


    Very soon, the sound of a horn like that of the Hong Meng was heard from within the Hundred Cave area.


    It was a terrifying sound that came from deep within. The moment it reverberated in the air, the five thousand demon spirits in the entire hundred cave area instantly boiled, making Wang Ling and Lotus Sun feel as if they were surrounded.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment also began to change. The leaves rapidly withered, and in their ce were countless crystal-like substances that crawled into every gap in the forest. The ground, tree trunks, flowers, grass, and other things.., were all covered in these crystals.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Crystal Flower..


    This was an environmental phenomenon triggered by the appearance of a powerful demon race. When the powerful demon Qibined with the spirit energy in the air, this substance called the ten thousand demon Crystal Flower appeared, it would instantly crawl over every natural object like a reptile, and simultaneously emit demon Qi to intimidate them.


    This proved that the demon lord of Hundred Caves district was probably even stronger than Wang Ling had imagined.


    But regardless of his HP and level, with the way Wang Ling was currently ying the game, what he wanted was a difference in level, and the greater the gap between the two levels, the better.


    ..


    This riot also rmed Mr. Hidden Fox, who was collecting precious spirit nts in the distance. He had already collected a lot of spirit mushrooms that could be used to refine medicine, and these spirit nts could be quickly refined into pills with a constant market value, moreover, they were qi and blood type pills that sold well.


    At that moment, he raised his head again and sensed the riot in the hundred caves region in the distance. He had already heard themotion there earlier, but he hadn��t expected it to be even greater than before.


    He heard the shrieks of countless birds. Such a spiritual beast tide usually indicated that a map boss was being activated.


    Sure enough, in the next second, in the system channel, a notice that could be seen by all the yers floated past.


    [ system notification: Hundred Caves region near floating cloud town, hundred caves demon lord is awakening... ]


    Was someone really going to pick up this boss?


    Mr. Hidden Fox was suspicious.


    Although the hundred-hole region was still in the territory near the novice vige, normal yers would only be able to level up by killing the demon spirits in the hundred-hole region. These demon spirits would automatically replenish themselves after a few days, and they would never bepletely wiped out.


    However, if they were to directly challenge the hundred-hole demon lord, it would be different. Once the demon lord died, the hundred-hole demon spirits would be in a leaderless state. At that time, the number of demon spirits in that region would drop by one after another, it would no longer be automatically generated, indicating that the hundred-hole region had been upied by yers.


    This was the game��s setting.


    Therefore, to many yers, the hundred-hole region was a ce to gain experience. No one would directly challenge the hundred-hole region��s boss during the novice stage because they could not defeat it.


    After the level was high, they could return to fight. However, this was aborious and unrewarding job. Not only would they gain very little experience, but the benefits they obtained would not match their current level.


    It was like a level 40 boss killing a level 20 hidden boss in a novice vige. It took him some effort, but the equipment he obtained was still level 20, since the benefits were not proportional, no one dared to touch the hundred-cave demon master.


    Therefore, after eliminating all the purposes mentioned above.


    There were only two things that Mr. Hidden Fox could think of. The yer who dared to challenge the hundred-cave demon master was either purely courting death, or he wanted to directly kill the demon master to gain control of the demon spirits in the hundred-cave area, he wanted to make these demon spirits hisbor force..


    And those who had such thoughts were definitely not just npcs.


    The other party should be a city lord of a certain city, or a general..

 Chapter 2135 2,131: Wang Ling’s New Identity + 5(1/86)

    This was just Mr. Hidden Fox��s personal guess. In the game world of the itinerant fairy child dharma ring, there were very few people who would directly seize power as a general or city lord in a ce like novice vige.


    After all, this was only a small town, and the overall rating of all novice viges was the same. They were all at the lowest grade, grade D, and were divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades ording to the resources around the town.


    However, in reality, this division was not very meaningful. After all, under the situation of limited military strength, mining resources was slow, and it was easy to cause the town tock defensive power. Once it was invaded by external enemies, it would be a matter of minutes.


    Even if one became the master of the novice vige, the final result would be a failure.


    However, if it wasbined with other ns, it might be possible.


    This n was to control the surrounding demon spirit��s cave abode and let the demon spirits be theirbor force for resource extraction. The demon spirits did not need to consume food and resources, which could be said to be a loophole in the current game setting.


    By using the demon spirits to collect resources, recing the original military force of the town for resource extraction, and letting the real human cultivators and soldiers return to the city to set up defenses, it would be the best of both worlds.


    No..


    It could be said that it was the best of both worlds.


    This was because even if the ��Novice vige��were to be invaded by other foreign enemies, the demon spirits that were allocated to excavate the resources would be able to return to defend in a short period of time.


    Most importantly, one would never know how much control the demon spirits had in the hands of the town��s city lord or the general who actually controlled the town.


    This was because the number of demon spirits was not shown in the game.


    To ensure fairness, when yers chose to attack a city, they would only see the estimated military strength of the other party��s city the day before and decide whether tounch an attack.


    The reason why there was no real-time update of the data was also to make yers think twice before attacking a city. Some cities seemed to have very little military strength and were deliberately kept at a very low number, then, after receiving the news that they might be attacked, they urgently asked for help to borrow the strength of their allies from the surrounding cities.


    This directly created a natural trap. When the yers really attacked, they realized that the number of people waspletely different from what the system showed. There was a big difference!


    When they were close to the city gate, they realized that the enemy��s strength and their own strength were actually eight to one!


    It would be a miracle if they could win!


    In the inner segment, many yers had allied with each other and cheated many people in this way.


    But floating cloud town, which Wang Ling was in charge of, was only a novice vige... a novice vige with no foundation or foundation to speak of..


    Who would have thought that the general of this novice vige would have such shrewdness and boldness?


    So floating cloud town now looked like an ordinary novice vige, and it was very likely a hidden trap with ��Crouching Tigers and hidden dragons.��.


    It would be interesting if there were some hotheads who attacked at all costs.


    Unfortunately..


    While Mr. Hidden Fox was collecting the mushrooms in his hand, he was also thinking of his own little n.


    He had already chosen a new town map and nned to develop in a higher-level town. He was going to bid farewell to Yellow Dragon Town and the distance between him and floating cloud town would be further increased. Otherwise, with his good temper of wanting to join in the fun.., he would really go and watch the show.


    But now that he had already spent the money to hire the motorcade, the route couldn��t be changed at will.


    However, the game had only just begun.


    Mr. Hidden Fox had finally memorized floating cloud town.


    ..


    The Sentry was killed by Wang Ling, and a terrifying demon beast tide whistled through the hundred-cave area. The hundred-cave demon lord woke up and directly triggered a sinister vision -- the ten thousand demon Crystal Flower.


    In an instant, the entire forest seemed to fall into an illusory space, turning into a world of crystals. purple-blue crystals covered the forest,pletely covering the hundred-cave demon lord with ayer of warning.


    Blue nts and animals were very rare in the natural world, and those with blue colors often signified warning, danger, and lethal poison. Such terrifying natural phenomena were rarely seen in real life, after all, the human and demon worlds were currently developing peacefully without any aggression against each other.


    But after seeing it with her own eyes, it was hard to describe with words the feeling of shock. Although Lotus Sun had killed an old God and gone to an alien, the ancestors of the Sun family had once had a history of fierce battles with the demon world, but as a descendant of the Sun family, she didn��t have aplete understanding of the demon race; she had only heard about it from loopy toad.


    After all, when Wang Lingping had been a demon, he hadn��t been that close to Lotus Sun back then.


    In the huge mountain, a single-horned human-shaped creature appeared. Its horns were zed and gave off a dazzling light. From Afar, it gave off a faint sense of majesty; this was the hundred-cave demon lord.


    It was very rare to see demon spirits and Demon Beasts in human form. Clearly, this hundred-cave demon lord wasn��t an easy boss to deal with. At least for many people in the novice vige, it was a monster that they shouldn��t provoke in the early stages.


    No one would directly meet this monster whose level and attributes were far inferior in the novice stage. He was wearing ss armor, which wasn��t made out of armor, but was naturally formed, it was something that was already on his body.


    From this, Wang Ling deduced that the original form of this hundred-cave demon lord was probably a demon beast covered in thick ss scales.


    Unfortunately, he didn��t know much about demon beasts. There were thousands and thousands of races in the demon world, and Wang Ling wouldn��t remember many useless things... he only remembered loopy toad, Demon Saint, and Shen Wuyue. As for the rest.., whether it was a regional demon god or a local demon king, Wang Ling felt that there was no need to memorize all this information.


    Because these creatures couldn��t beat him at all, Wang Ling felt that there was no need to memorize it


    Lotus Sun didn��t dare move at all. She could intuitively feel that this hundred-cave demon lord was a question mark boss, and no matter how close floating cloud town was, it shouldn��t be possible..


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Wang Ling slowly walk forward again, just likest time.


    ��General?��


    Lotus Sun��s mouth instantly fell open; she couldn��t believe in her heart that this scene would actually happen again.


    Under the mask, Wang Ling said coldly in a changed voice, ��Health Bar emptying spell.��


    The next moment, he raised his hand, and a beam of light shot out from his fingertip, turning into a terrifying ray of light that directly pierced through the zed demon��s head..


    And then!


    Boom!


    This hundred-cave demon lord, who had over a hundred thousand drops of health, fell to the ground.


    Lotus Sun watched as the hundred-cave demon lord directly turned into dust and dissipated, leaving behind equipment on the ground. At the same time, dark clouds opened up, and when the light of the sun shone down again from the Blue Sky.., the zed equipment on the ground also shone brilliantly..


    Wang Ling wasn��t the least bit interested in the equipment on the ground.


    He had deliberately left it for Lotus Sun.


    He was only a little interested in his new identity.


    Now that he opened his character Pane, a series of identity information was immediately disyed.


    Right now, Wang Ling��s identity was [ trash ] , [ Warden ] , [ General Chen of floating cloud town ] , [ ten-cave demon lord of Floating Cloud Town ] , and [ hundred-cave demon lord of floating cloud town ] ..

 Chapter 2136 2,132, The First Outsider Player (1/86)

    With the fall of Hundred Cave Demon Master, Wang Ling directly obtained the new identity of Hundred Cave Demon Master in the surrounding area of floating cloud town, as well as a total of 5,000 demon soldiers.


    Mm..


    This was Wang Ling��s round-up of the data, and he directly rounded it up. After all, he had identally killed a few of them in the process of attacking hundred cave district, and it would be too troublesome if he counted them as small change.


    With the death of the hundred-cave demon lord, there was no longer any possibility of these demons respawning. As many as there were, Wang Ling would hold back as much as possible and kill the hundred-cave demon lord in an instant.


    This was to avoid any new variables, which would cause more damage to this area, and thus cause more small demons, whom Wang Ling regarded as hisbor force, to die.


    Thus, Wang Ling decisively and instantly killed them to avoid arge-scale battle. Although he still lost some of his energy in the process, it was still within his control.


    And this move Wang Ling had used to deal with the boss was even more amazing.


    It wasn��t a simple ��Health bar emptying spell��; it was just a short name for Wang Ling.


    His real name was: regionalized dynamic health bar emptying spell..


    The precision and instant kill of this move allowed Wang Ling to stop the damage to the greatest extent possible, but it was a pity that such precision... was very difficult to achieve in the real world.


    After all, Wang Ling was currently in the game world. Although he had been forced into the concept of a debuff, because of his powerful god-level cultivation method, he was now in a passive position, it was the same as being invincible.


    And because of the game world, he could precisely control this invincible power.


    This feeling of being able to control power made Wang Ling feel even more amazed. He didn��t know how long it would be before Wang Ming and Shouchong��s joint research and development team could decipher the ck stone and develop thetest version of the talisman.


    But he had an intuition that this day might not be too far away.


    Inside the Karma base.


    Wang Ming looked at Wang Ling��s actions on the monitor, which had already been deduced from the game��s feedback data, and used his brain to make a backup of the human cloud, his fingers also continuously entered various codes on his keyboard to deduce and record.


    It could be said that this time, Wang Ming��s consideration was in the atmosphere.


    It was one thing to let Wang Ling enter the game to assist Mr. Hidden Fox, but the most crucial point was that Wang Ming himself wanted to use Wang Ling��s game data to provide experimental references for the new talisman seal.


    The world of the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring was based on the modern cultivation theory system. Although it was just a world constructed from countless codes, it was precisely because it strictly followed the scientific cultivation theory system, that was why it had an important reference value in terms of data.


    Wang Ming and Shouchong were staring at the screen intently, and Zhai Yin didn��t dare easily interrupt their thoughts when she saw this.


    A man who worked hard was always the most handsome.


    This was exactly what Zhai Yin liked about Wang Ming. When she saw how engrossed Wang Ming was, she felt extremely proud and especially calm.


    How to use the talisman to urately control Wang Ling��s strength to the correct level was something that Wang Ming was pursuing at this stage. It was very difficult... but it wasn��tpletely impossible.


    After recording the data for the first stage, Wang Ming and shouchong each put on wireless helmets and exchanged the data they had recorded.


    This process was an exchange and deduction. The two of them exchanged andmunicated with the data they had just recorded at the level of their minds and wills, thus making it possible to check for ws and errors.


    Shouchong wasn��t as talented as Wang Ming in this regard, but he was older and more experienced than Wang Ming. Apart from that, shouchong also had a lot of strange thoughts, it could be said that Wang Ming felt that Shouchong was the person who was closest to his mental characteristics below him.


    It was like the rtionship between the main brain and the sub-brain.


    ..


    After dealing with the hundred-cave demon lord, Wang Ling��s currentbor force had just reached a sufficient level. He had originally wanted to push it further and challenge the thousand-cave demon lord and the ten thousand-cave demon lord.


    However, if he did that, he would be further and further away from floating cloud town. Without him, the demon spiritbor force that he had gathered with great difficulty would very likely suffer a devastating blow in his absence, furthermore, other yers would call him a devil.


    In the world of the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring, it was intolerable to associate oneself with demons. For example, right now, he had just absorbed a new wave of demonbor force, and floating cloud town��s happiness index had dropped again.


    Once the happiness index dropped to an extreme, there was the risk of rebellion at any time.


    So Wang Ling��s next n was to first return to the city to maintain it, raise the poption base, upgrade the town to a higher level, and use the demonbor force in his hands to expand the buildings in floating cloud town and absorb talents, he would raise the happiness index first.


    ��General... These equipment...��lotus sun followed behind Wang Ling and picked up a pile of purple equipment and materials.


    Floating Cloud Town��s hundred-cave demon lord��s zed demon armor (purple) , zed demon shards (purple) , zed demon ws (purple) , zed demon horns (purple) ..


    These purple equipment could be exchanged for arge sum of money for Lotus Sun, and could even be used to forge a new batch of purple equipment, which was a very rare material.


    After killing this hundred-cave demon lord, Lotus Sun��s character level instantly rose to level 35.


    A level 35 character in a novice vige map... it was a little hard to imagine..


    ��This is for you.��Wang Ling didn��t say much, but under the Tiger Mask, he was still concise andprehensive.


    Just as he was about to take lotus sun back to the city, he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the wind by his ear..


    Wang Ling��s reaction was very quick. He dodged to the side and conveniently caught the arrow.


    It was clearly a level 1 NPC..


    It was very obvious that the archer in the distance was also very surprised by Wang Ling��s sudden attack. He was also wearing a rare smiling mask.


    ��Orange equipment?��Lotus Sun was surprised. This mask was emitting a faint golden light, and had a special effect that symbolized the quality of the equipment this yer was wearing. It was an orange equipment! It was even more advanced than the Tiger Mask on Wang Ling��s face!


    At the same time, she was also astonished. She had never thought that she would actually meet a very high-level yer in the field map of the novice vige!


    Mm..


    Although it wasn��t as high as the level 35 she had been able to obtain, level 33... was still very scary in the world of the itinerant fairy child��s magical ring.


    She had obtained the experience, but this yer had clearly relied on his own hard work to cultivate.


    The yer wore a smiling mask that emitted the glow of the orange equipment��s special effect. He leaped toward them from the treetops in the distance, and the cloak on his back spread out like a glider, like a lightning bird, against the blue sky, he looked more like an angel that emitted light.


    This cloak was also an orange equipment..


    Lotus Sun was shocked. This was definitely a closed beta yer, or else he wouldn��t have so many rare equipment on him.


    ��Interesting.��


    Afternding, the man looked at Lotus Sun, then took off his mask and revealed a gentle smile. He looked to be in his early thirties.


    ��A Level 35 newbie vige with a level 1 NPC general?��The man rubbed his chin and looked at Lotus Sun. The traditional bow on his back was shining brightly. As he sized up lotus sun.., he was also thinking about what main storyline Mission Lotus Sun had triggered that had actually directly triggered a level 1 NPC general to help her.


    He had been observing from a distance for a long time, and hadn��t decided toe and take a look until he saw Wang Ling Kill Hundred Cave Demon Lord in one move.


    That arrow just now had only been a test.


    ��It looks like this is your first time meeting other yers?��


    ��Yes...��


    Looking at Lotus Sun��s shocked expression, the man holding the traditional bowughed. ��The world of the itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring is too big. There are as many novice viges as there are hairs on a cow, and there are all kinds of storylines that can be triggered. It��s normal for a vige to only have one or two yers, and they can��t even recognize each other as real yers.��


    The man shrugged and said. He showed a helpless expression and spread his hands. Then he took the initiative to say to lotus sun, ��Let��s get to know each other. My surname is Huang. You can call me old Huang.��


    After he announced his family name, an extremely clear character nickname appeared above the man��s head. This was the character ID he had set up since the beginning of the game.


    And announcing his family name was also a direct way for yers to recognize each other��s identities. It was a sign of sincerity.


    As long as you told the yer you wanted to know your name, they would be able to see the ID tag above your head forever.


    ��Hello, you can call me Sun Yiyuan.��


    Lotus Sun also smiled and shook Huang��s hand back.


    It was rare for her to meet an old yer who was willing to introduce himself, and he looked very experienced.


    ��Oh right, Old Huang, what��s Your ss?��


    ��Me? I��m a reincarnator.��


    Old Huang smiled and showed off the traditional bow that he was passionate about. ��So, I don��t have any equipment restrictions. As long as I have a thorough understanding of the character��s attributes, I can use any equipment.��

 Chapter 2137 2,133, Old Yellow (1/86)

    Finally, it was no longer an NPC talking to her. Lotus Sun took off her helmet, and her eyes turned red on the spot. She was purely touched.


    Old Yellow was a little surprised to see that the person hiding under the heavy armor was actually a girl. He spoke in a very demonic Manchuriannguage, which was very amusing. ��I didn��t expect it to be a little girl.��


    In his impression, very few girls would choose the ancient heavy armor cultivator profession. Their mobility was too poor, they were very heavy, they were not gentle enough, and they were not beautiful enough. These were the taboos of female yers.


    Many girls would choose the Sword Immortal, star-gazing Daoist, mechanic, and other professions that looked more handsome. In the evaluation of many female yers, the heavy armor cultivator was like a walking urgart.


    ��You��re so excited...��as a yer, Old Huang was already an old yer in the inner circle of the itinerant fairy��s Dharma Circle world, but in the face of such an excited girl, his otaku attribute was instantly exposed, he almost instantly became shy.


    Excited?


    That was for sure.


    Because to Lotus Sun, all the developments in the current plot could be described as baffling! An open online game had beenpleted by her in an unmatched single-yer game..


    It was unknown which choice had gone wrong.


    But Lotus Sun didn��t remember that she had too many ridiculous controls!


    Wasn��t it just an opening mission to hide her gender?


    She had already sessfullypleted it... In the end, she had been following this level one general of floating cloud town to grind experience until now..


    Old Huang was puzzled as well. He sized Wang Ling up from head to toe and asked Lotus Sun for advice on game experience.


    ��So that��s how it is. The mission you��ve received now is to help this general take care of the city?��Old Huang clicked his tongue and instantly felt that he had indeed underestimated this game.


    At least among the closed beta yers, no one had ever encountered this mission in the novice vige, which meant that the mission lotus sun had encountered now had no strategy at all.


    No one knew exactly why they had encountered such a level 1 NPC general who could be considered a cheat who had forcefully pushed the map.


    At that moment, Wang Ling was walking back to the city. He tried his best to maintain a steady pace as he listened to the conversation between Old Huang and Lotus Sun behind him.


    It was expected that he would run into yers, but Wang Ling hadn��t expected to run into them at this time, which was a little inappropriate.


    But he still wanted to hide his identity as much as possible.


    ��Generally speaking, even if you have an NPC to help you fight monsters,. You shouldn��t get that much experience. You��ve already reached level 35 after this... Do you know how many people who have reached level 20 in the closed beta are so desperate?��


    Old Huang grumbled.


    Like many other games of the same category, the survival difficulty of the itinerant fairy child��s magic ring in the map was very high, and there was a possibility of hitting a wall everywhere. If you weren��t careful, you would directly die and start from the rebirth point.


    Their level wouldn��t drop, but they would randomly lose two pieces of equipment, 50% of the exp they had umted from their current level, and 35% of their wealth.


    This wasn��t worth it.


    As a result, many veteran yers were treading on thin ice, afraid that they would die if they weren��t careful. They would store all the equipment they could store in the wild, and they wouldn��t bring any money with them.


    It could be said that old Huang was a unique existence.


    Lotus Sun was also very curious: ��Old Huang, how long have you been ying? Orange equipment now?��


    In the Loose Immortal��s magic ring, it was already very scary to be able to collect a set of purple equipment before level 35. Old Huang��s orange equipment could be said to be a dazzling existence.


    ��I was there during the first and second beta tests. In the first beta, I deleted my file. In the second beta, I didn��t delete my file, but my file was deleted,��Old Huang said.


    ��Deleted?��


    ��Yeah, it was very sudden. It was deleted all of a sudden.��


    Old Huang Sighed. ��I made a lot of good friends at that time, and I didn��t even have time to say goodbye to them... We had an appointment during Beta 2. We were so rushed that we didn��t even leave our contact details in real life, and then it was all gone.��


    ��Could it be because of that bug incident?��Lotus Sun remembered.


    The only bug that had appeared in the inner part of the Loose Immortal Child��s magic ring was a two-minute ck screen that suddenly appeared on all the yers��screens.


    Although the bug was quickly restored, it also caused a very small number of yers to drop out of the game and lose their saved files, unable to be restored.


    Obviously, Old Huang was one of them.


    But Bai Qiao had handled this matter quite well. Because there were very few yers who had their ounts directly deleted, it was only a single digit number, so it was very convenient topensate them.


    ��It��s this matter. Although I can��t contact my good friends from before... If we��re fated, we��ll meet again eventually,��old yellow said with a nod.


    ��What did the official side give you inpensation?��


    ��Hahaha, it��s four pieces of orange equipment! But they��re functional equipment with no attributes -- an orange smiley mask and an orange flying cloak! You saw them just now! As for the other two, I��ll keep you in suspense!��


    Old Yellow said excitedly. As he spoke, he first showed lotus sun the two pieces of equipment he had mentioned.


    [ mask of eternal faith (Orange)] : an orange essory that doesn��t add any additional attributes. can be stacked with a mask-type equipment and has two special skills.


    Special Skill 1 illusion bnce: can resist the effects of an illusion, but at the same time (while wearing the mask) the illusion you cast will be ineffective against others.


    Special Skill 2 maniption: the mask is permanently bound, and will not drop due to death or other factors.


    ..


    [ cloak of eternal faith (orange)] : this cloak will help you gain more freedom in the world of the Wandering Immortal��s magical ring, with three special skills


    Special Skill 1 light flying: you gain the ability to fly, the distance of flight will depend on the character��s agility. The higher the agility, the farther the flying distance, and flying does not consume spiritual power. Your flying speed will remain constant, which is equivalent to your normal running speed. However, the good thing is that you can already rely on your cape to cross the map.


    Special Skill 2: Airdrop holy treasure: when wearing this cape, you can sacrifice 300 weight-bearing spaces to carry one person with you while flying at high altitude. You can only carry two people at most.


    Special Skill 3 pinch: this mask is permanently bound. It will not drop due to death or other factors.


    ..


    ��So powerful...��


    Lotus Sun waspletely dumbfounded when she saw the introduction of the two orange equipment.


    No wonder old yellow wasn��t afraid of wandering around the wild map... all the equipment that hepensated with the special skill [ pinch ] wouldn��t drop even if he died in the wild map!


    Although it didn��t add any additional attributes, it was clear that these functions could provide a lot of help during the game.


    Normal yers didn��t know how to get such equipment, but Huang could get four at once!


    ��Are you envious?��Huang asked.


    ��A little.��Lotus sun nodded.


    ��I traded all of them for my friends...��Huang covered his face, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Then he immediately became serious.


    Looking at Lotus Sun, he said with a straight face, ��But it��s fine now. I have new friends now.��

 Chapter 2138 2,134, Wolong Recruitment Envoy (1/86)

    Although they had only known old Huang for a short time, Wang Ling and Zhai Yin could clearly sense that old Huang was a bit of a socialite, and he was also a cheerful and optimistic person.


    The world of the itinerant fairy child��s Dharmic band was too big, and so many of his friends didn��t have time to get in touch with the real world before they lost their ounts, without the in-game world��s sects and unions, which were the dominant territories for yers to connect, it was really difficult to meet again.


    Lotus Sun asked Old Huang. He and many of his friends had met while adventuring and were itinerant cultivators. They hadn��t established a sect or union yet, and had nned to set up one together, but his ount had been bugged.


    In such a big world, Old Huang had cultivated to level 33 by the time he got his ount back, but he hadn��t been able to find his friends or the yer sects or unions he had set up.


    ��It��s okay, Old Huang. If we��re fated, we��ll meet eventually,��lotus sunforted him.


    She knew very well how it felt to be left alone, because she had also lost her father and mother when she was very young. But fortunately, as her grandfather, Sun Yiyuan had given her enough care to make up for her parental love, it had allowed her to grow up healthy and safe.


    But a regret was still a regret. Lotus Sun knew that there was no way to make up for that missing part.


    The right way was to turn this regret into a driving force for her to continue moving forward.


    Even if the two elders were no longer around to witness her future as the heir of Huaguo Water Curtain Group, she would still work hard to run her own business better and not embarrass her parents, so that she could be a qualified sessor and promoter.


    It could be said that this was the goal lotus sun had been pursuing all along. In the past, she had thought that she had done very well, and with great confidence, wherever she went, she would be a shining little sun.


    It was only when she had met Wang Ling that she had learned what it meant to be a mountain beyond a mountain. It was only then that she had learned that sometimes it was a good idea to quietly make a fortune.


    Human growth required a process, and Lotus Sun felt that she had learned a lot from Wang Ling.


    But the question was, where exactly was Wang Ling Now?


    ��From the looks of it, you seem to have lost a friend as well?��During their conversation, Old Huang had figured out lotus sun��s meaning.


    ��That��s right, we entered the game world together...��Lotus Sun said.


    ��Hahahaha!��Old Huang immediately burst intoughter. ��I have so many friends, but I haven��t met them all over again. Although you and your friend yed the game together, do you know how big the game world of the itinerant fairy child Fa Huan is. The probability of being assigned to the same map is very small


    ��And since you��ve been leeching off experience to get to such a high level, if your friend can��t keep up, I��m afraid it��ll be very difficult to meet him in the future.��


    ��So I really want to ask what the hell this level 1 general is... It feels like a Bug!��


    ��Mm! I think so too!��


    Looking at Wang Ling, who had been leading the way ahead, Lotus Sun once again revealed a suspicious look.


    Wang Ling��s Pace had always maintained a uniform speed. He had to admit that as he walked, he felt as if the back of his head had been pierced by Lotus Sun.


    ��I��ve never heard of this newbie plot of yours. It feels like a new road that can be quickly upgraded. How about this, your mission now is to help the general develop the town? I Can Help!��


    ��Mm.��


    Lotus sun nodded, and then directly opened the system interface in front of old Huang for visual sharing. ��Look, this is the current controble military force.��


    Old Huang looked at the sand table of the town that Lotus Sun showed him, and waspletely shocked when he saw the deployment of the military strength.


    ��F * ck! 2,000 soldiers are all stationed in the city, and nearly 5,500 demon spirits are working outside? Interesting...��


    Old Huang was stunned.


    It wasn��t that he hadn��t heard of this method of mapping. When he was hanging out with his friends, he had discussed the future development of a town after he had gained control of it.


    One of them had mentioned the concept of using demon spirits asbor. The main idea was that this method could minimize the loss of food in the city, which was equivalent to buying demon spirits for nothing.


    Moreover, demon spirits would not be counted as physical exhaustion.


    However, the drawback was that if the level of the town itself had a certain level, the degree of exclusion of the demon race would be higher. To develop a medium-sized city.., at least 20,000 to 30,000borers would have to be distributed outside to collect resources every day.


    If these 20,000 to 30,000 were all demon spirits, it would greatly reduce the happiness index of the residents of the medium-sized town, causing the city to fall into chaos.


    Therefore, the best ce to experiment with this n was in the novice vige town.


    There were not that many residents in the novice town. Even if there were people who had objections, the number would not be thatrge. Moreover, the residents��familiarity with the demon race could be cultivated.


    The mindset of a medium-sized town was fixed. It could not be changed so easily. However, in the process of upgrading the city, the demon race would be involved in helping to build it. There was a high probability that it would change the residents��view of the demon race.


    To put it bluntly, the residents had to get used to this kind of life where humans and demon beasts coexisted harmoniously from the beginning.


    However, just as Mr. Hidden Fox had analyzed previously, how could a novice vige town, a normal novice yer, have the ability to directly exterminate ten and hundred cave demon lords in the novice vige..


    And now, this wild and unrealistic idea of his was actually met by him. Old Huang felt that all of this was too interesting.


    So he decided to stay and help.


    ��How about this, you recruit me and let me be the first crouching dragon in your town! This will also help with the town��s rating, right?��So, Old Huang volunteered.


    ��Eh? is that okay, Old Huang? If you be the crouching dragon here, then you��re bound to this town!��


    Lotus Sun was surprised at Old Huang��s decision.


    To be a crouching dragon, of course, one had to wait for a high-level town to be a crouching dragon. Only then would there be benefits.


    No one would choose to be a crouching dragon in a novice vige.


    And no one could guarantee that this novice vige would develop.


    ��Yes! And this addition of mine can, to a certain extent, counterbnce the town��s happiness index. At the very least, it can make those residents who are afraid of the monster race feel a little more at ease.��


    Old Huang said.


    With a high-level yer who was far above the level of the novice vige map joining, and whosebat strength score was no less than 100,000 points, this natural sense of security was really hard to describe.


    ��What are you waiting for? Recruit!��Old Huang said.


    ��Hey... I��m just ying this game... I don��t know how to do it...��lotus sun stared at theplicated system sandbox in front of her and fell into deep thought.


    ? ��You have to do this first, then this, then that...��Old Huang guided lotus sun step by step ording to the shared sandbox screen. He was very patient and relied on the experience of an old Daoist to guide her.


    Lotus Sun learned it after reading it once. The seeminglyplicated control interface was in fact far lessplicated than she had imagined after Old Huang��s analysis.


    In the end, under Old Huang��s guidance, Lotus Sunpleted the recruitment of old Huang ording to Old Huang��s instructions.


    At almost the same time, Wang Ling saw that he had actually unlocked another hidden achievement identity.


    When the reward for this hidden achievement identity popped up in front of Wang Ling, he was stunned for a moment.


    [ system: Congrattions on recruiting a superior ss B Wolong yer. ]


    [ system: you have unlocked the Charm City Lord Achievement (sessfully recruited a Wolong yer above level 30) and unlocked a hidden identity. ]


    [ system: Congrattions on obtaining a hidden achievement identity: Crouching Dragon Recruitment Envoy (this identityes with a special skill bonus)]


    [ crouching dragon recruitment envoy ]


    [ special skill: when you recruit a crouching dragon, all expenses will be reduced by 50% . At the same time, your town will be able to recruit a crouching dragon that is one level higher than the town level (that is, if your town is a D rank city, it will be considered as a crouching dragon that can be recruited with a C rank city quality) , and the probability of recruiting a high rank crouching dragon will be increased by 3% ]

 Chapter 2139 2,135: Lotus Sun’s Ability To Draw Inferences From One’s Actions (1/86)

    Now let��s count the multiple identities that Wang Ling had obtained: [ trash ] , [ jailer ] , [ general Chen of floating cloud town ] , [ ten-cave demon lord of Floating Cloud Town ] , [ hundred-cave demon lord of Floating Cloud Town ] , and [ recruitment envoy of Wolong ]


    Even without the initial professional identity of [ trash ] , Wang Ling had already obtained a total of five identities just by relying on various fortuitous encounters and hidden missions.


    Even Wang Ling himself didn��t know how the game had developed to this point.


    But now that old Huang had joined in, there was finally an old yer who coulde out and y along with him on some of the things he didn��t understand about the game.


    Although it seemed that old Huang was very doubtful whether his identity as an NPC was real or not, Wang Ling knew that he couldn��t hide this for long; he was just an ordinary high school student, he wasn��t born in an acting ss.


    So he could only hide this situation for a while. When the time was right, Wang Ling would choose to reveal his cards on his own, or when the time was right, he would reveal a w so that old Huang and Lotus Sun would discover his true identity on their own initiative..


    For Wang Ling, hiding his identity at the moment was of great strategic significance.


    He and Lotus Sun didn��t know Old Huang before, but Old Huang��s natural familiarity didn��t bother them too much. In fact, Wang Ling even felt that he was a mature and advanced version of Super Chen.


    Super Chen also had a natural familiarity, but old Huang clearly had a good grasp of the ��Natural familiarity��attribute, which didn��t seem out of ce at all.


    To put it bluntly, Old Huang felt like old Wang Ling was like Old Wang Ling at first sight.


    He had four pieces of functional equipment that had been given to him because of the BUG, and so far he had only disyed two of them: a mask and a cape, which were indestructible and had no durability, so they were permanently bound to his body, and they wouldn��t drop under the effects of death.


    Just these few attributes alone would make most yers cry with envy.


    As an experienced yer, Old Huang knew a little about everything. He guided Lotus Sun through the sand table operation of the city��s transformation, and Lotus Sun learned quickly.


    In addition to making more reasonable adjustments to the distribution of floating cloud town��s forces, Lotus Sun also made use of the surrounding resources gathered by the 5,500 demon spirits she had sent out to begin the construction and modification of floating cloud town.


    ��Miss Sun, why did you choose this ce to expand the city?��


    ��The eastern gate of the city is aplex terrain, easy to defend but hard to attack. Choosing this ce is a guarantee of safety,��lotus sun replied.


    Old Huang nodded, feeling that this young man was worth teaching. In fact, he hadn��t taught Lotus Sun much.


    After barely saying a few words, lotus sun began to use her family��s mental model to learn on her own. He really hadn��t helped her much; he had only given her a few pointers..


    In the end, Old Huang realized that this girl��s ability to draw inferences from one thing and another was really strong, almost to the point of absurdity.


    Based on Old Huang��s experience, he felt that even in reality, this Miss Sun wouldn��t be a simple character.


    And then there was this name..


    Sun Yiyuan..


    It sounded so familiar!


    He seemed to have heard it somewhere before!


    ��By the way, Old Huang, if we hire local residents to work on the city��s construction, is that okay too?��At that moment, Lotus Sun suddenly had a bold idea.


    The only thing that city residents needed to consider was the consumption of food ingredients, as long as they could fill their stomachs.


    Now, the demon spirits��job was to collect information on city construction, reim fertilend, and fill granaries, ensuring the logistics of the entire floating cloud town.


    In terms of defense, it was the soldiers��job.


    But apart from defense, soldiers could also participate in city construction. In addition to ensuring food, they also had to pay an employment fee. This was a huge expense, and lotus sun felt that it wasn��t worth it.


    It would be best if the residents could participate. They could save on the employment fees as long as the food could keep up.


    Moreover, by allowing the residents to participate in the construction, it could actually increase the happiness of some cities. After all, if the cities and towns developed well, the people who would ultimately benefit would still be the residents.


    And the food problem was just a logistical problem that needed to be solved as the person in charge of the city.


    Lotus Sun��s train of thought was also very clear on this point.


    ��To let the residents participate in the construction, food is crucial. ��So when the timees, we need to gather the residents involved in the construction in one area, and then raise the welfare level of that area, so that more residents can participate on their own.��


    Lotus sun said, ��The demi-humans only solved part of the logistical problem by reiming fertile fields and replenishing granaries. They also needed someone to move the grain to the homes of the residents who had participated in the construction. Otherwise, if the grain wasn��t distributed properly, the food would only be left there to rot.��


    ��If the food rotted, there was a high chance that some spectors would be born, and when these spectors saw that there was profit to be made, they would privately open the granaries and sell the grain they had to the residents at a high price. At the same time, they will hinder the transportation work and deliberately spoil the good grain


    ��So for these people, it��s best not to sell the grain individually; they can��t wait for the residents toe together and buy it in groups...��


    ..


    Another round of meticulous reasoning and brilliant inferences stunned Wang Ling, and even Old Huang was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Old Huang had thought of the need for someone to move the food, but he hadn��t thought of what Lotus Sun had saidter.


    After all, in the world of the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring, every NPC had their own consciousness and was controlled by an AI. They had their own learning abilities and would continue to grow, they would also determine their own behavior patterns based on the characters randomly assigned to them by the system.


    So it was possible that what Lotus Sun had said could really happen, and she wasn��t being rmist.


    In the virtual game world, this series of reasoning sounded very magical, but how could the real world not be magical at times?


    ��What do you want to Do?��At this moment, Wang Ling, who had been sitting firmly in the general��s seat, finally spoke.


    He realized that he hadn��t spoken in a long time, which was an abnormal phenomenon for npcs, so if he took the initiative to speak now, it might actually dispel some of lotus sun and Old Huang��s doubts about him.


    Lotus Sun obviously hadn��t expected this taciturn general to suddenly ask her a question. She thought it was just a question of a mission, and after careful consideration, she decided to tell the truth, ��If we want to save money, we need the residents toplete the construction themselves. And we need a perfect mechanism to ensure that the food supply chain, which is the speed of logistics, absolutely can not be shut down.��


    Old Huang: ��So?��


    Lotus Sun looked at Old Huang, finally, she looked at Wang Ling and said, ��So I suggest that the general��s mansion should take the lead in the next step and prioritize the construction of an express delivery center that is responsible for transporting supplies and food! In my opinion, let��s call it Jingfeng Mansion! It��s as fast as thunder and as fast as the wind!��

 Chapter 2140 2,136: Wang Ming’s Major Discovery (1/86)

    With Old Huang��s help and Lotus Sun, the future heir to Huaguo Water Curtain Group, helping him, Wang Ling��s development in floating cloud town could be described as smooth as flowing water. A novice vige town with a ding rating had suddenly leveled up, and when the announcement was made in the game world.


    Almost all the yers��attention was focused on this ce.


    Floating Cloud Town again..


    Many people watched the world announcement as the doubts in their hearts continued to pile up.


    There were three conditions for triggering the system��s world announcement.


    One was to kill a world-ss boss, such as the hundred-cave demon lord, which could also be considered a world-ss boss.


    Two was to level up the city under the yers��control. Normally, there would be an announcement when they leveled up for the first time and when they reached ss-a.


    Third, they could use tools to consume and shout freely.


    In the world of the loose immortals��magical rings, there was a magical treasure called the ��Heavenly Daofang Bell��. By consuming the heavenly Daofang Bell, they could shout freely within 150 words.


    Of course, in order to build a harmonious and civilized world, swearing was not allowed. If they swore, the system would automatically change it to ��*��.


    However, even if one could shout freely, obtaining the Heavenly Daofang Bell was extremely difficult. It was equivalent to casting materials for a pseudo-world-defying divine artifact. Unless one was a veteran yer, it was impossible for one to have the materials to forge the heavenly Daofang Bell.


    In a ce that could be called a novice vige, the hundred-cave demon lords around it were directly wiped out. Following which, the level of the town was raised from the lowest grade, D, to C, although it was only below C at the moment.., however, the fact that a beginner vige could develop to such an extent was still quite unbelievable.


    On the other side, Mr. Hidden Fox, who was refining medicine in the wild, also paid attention to this system news that shocked the world.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would choose to directly expand their territory in a secondary beginner vige. Firstly, the characters��levels were not high enough. There was a high probability that they would not be able to directly control the authority of the beginner vige.


    Secondly, the resources around the novice vige were generally limited. Other than the monsters that filled the mountains and ins, they were the mostmon and most primitive basic materials.


    Unlike him, in order to collect precious spirit mushrooms that could be used to refine medicine, he did not hesitate to hire a convoy to go deep into the forest, constantly taking the risk of being attacked by Spirit Beasts.


    However, Mr. Hidden Fox was very calm. He was not afraid of being attacked by Spirit Beasts, but he was afraid that Spirit Beasts would not attack him.


    This was because he himself did not have anybat ability. The caravan he hired also had a time limit. If he could tame one or more spirit beasts for his own use, he would be able to change his current condition.


    When that time came, he could walk the path of the Summoner faction. This faction was considered an unpopr faction in the game world of the wandering immortal children��s magical ring. This was because spirit beasts were not so easy to capture. Moreover, all the big spirit beasts lived in groups.


    Once one was killed, the aggro would be stacked. This would directly cause the difficulty to be greatly increased in the future even if the level was raised because of the existence of the aggro.


    Therefore, it was crucial for Summoner yers not to actively hunt spirit beasts and Demon Beasts. However, in this way, Summoner yers would lose a lot of direct benefitspared to other yers.


    For example, high-grade inner cores, fur, nails, and the like that could be obtained from spirit beasts and demon beasts... These things could be used to forge immortal tools for weapons and defense, there were even some precious alchemy ingredients.


    Humans in the wild didn��t have specialized alchemy equipment.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures that they collected needed to be refined into finished medicinal pills to have a higher value. If they were sold directly, they would lose some of the freshness of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures along the way, which would depreciate their value.


    Therefore, Mr. Hidden Fox��s goal was very clear from the beginning. He nned to directly refine pills in the wild.


    And the refining method was more primitive.


    It was also the legendary... Iron Pot refining method!


    As long as there was a pot.


    The caravan had a pot, and Mr. Hidden Fox could borrow it.


    This method of refining pills was simr to boiling a hotpot. If the heavenly materials and earthly treasures were thrown in ording to the ratio, what was left was to kill time and patience.


    After refining the qualified medicinal powder, you could rub the medicinal powder into balls and preserve them.


    This process was very boring andplicated. Without a certain degree of patience, it was impossible to do it.


    But Mr. Hidden Fox was obviously experienced.


    He cut the spiritual mushrooms he had collected into pieces and ced them on the banana leaves ording to the ratio. He wrapped them up one by one and directly divided them into hundreds of portions.


    These hundreds of portions needed to be brewed one by one. The probability of failure was about 90% , but as long as he could refine two packets, he would be able to recoup his losses.


    Mr. Hidden Fox took a deep breath and then decided to carry out the operation.


    ..


    It could only be said that Mr. Hidden Fox was indeed Mr. Hidden Fox. Wang Ming, shouchong, and Zhai Yin were watching everything from outside and could feel this person��s deep knowledge reserves through the screen.


    ��Directly refining pills in the wild is convenient for obtaining materials. Although the failure rate is high, because of the value of the pills themselves, as long as you refine them, you can recoup the cost and also make a huge profit.��


    Zhai Yin was full of praise. ��This teacher hidden Fox still has something, and he probably wants to attract spirit beasts with the medicinal smell that is emitted when refining pills. He is a spirit beast expert himself, and has experience in how to Tame Spirit Beasts. ��If he can really tame one or two, then even if the convoy leaves, he can rely on Spirit Beasts to continue moving forward.��


    ��That��s right.��Wang Ming nodded.


    What Zhai Yin said was exactly what Wang Ming had predicted in his mind early on.


    It could be said that Mr. Hidden Fox, Wang Ling, and Lotus Sun were all developing very smoothly at the novice stage.


    But Wang Ming still felt that something wasn��t quite right.


    As part of the wall-breaker operation.


    They had participated in the wall-breaker operation in order to break the wall of spirit consciousness that Mi Xiu had set up.


    With the help of the Cosmic God, Tiandao Yun, everything seemed to be smooth sailing with a bright future ahead of them.


    But for some reason, Wang Ming still felt a little uneasy.


    Was it because the deadlock in the forbidden sea area hadn��t ended yet?


    Or was Qiao Yanyuan too honest and hadn��t noticed their wall-breaker��s actions all along?


    With Qiao Yanyuan��s strength, was it really possible for him to deceive him?


    Zhai Yin: ��What are you thinking about?��


    Zhai Yin was now very sensitive to Wang Ming��s micro-expressions.


    After obtaining the divine brain, even if Wang Ming was overloaded with thoughts, the temperature of his head wouldn��t rise again, which made her lose the pleasure of frying a steak on her forehead... so she began to analyze Wang Ming��s various micro-expressions.


    Psychology was originally a part of special forces cultivation.


    Zhai Yin felt that most of it could be seen through her analysis.


    The corners of Wang Ming��s lips curled up.


    He felt that his silly wife was too nave.


    He could even predict the probability of his future using a brain-making technique, so it wasn��t easy for him to control his micro expressions... It was just that he had deliberately revealed a w to see Zhai Yin��s cute reaction.


    ��Shouchong, I suddenly thought of a possibility.��


    At that moment, Wang Ming suddenly said as he looked at shouchong, who was seriously observing him


    Shouchong: ��What did Mr. Ming think of this time?��


    Wang Ming frowned. ��I��m thinking about whether there��s a possibility. We��re actually also wrapped in the wall of spirit consciousness.��


    Shouchong:��?��

 Chapter 2141 2,137, The False And Real World (1/86)

    If someone else had said this, shouchong would have thought that this person was most likely suffering from some sort of hysteria. No matter how bold his thoughts were, he wouldn��t havee up with such an outrageous deduction.


    But if this person was Wang Ming, the situation would be quite different. This man had the help of the divine brain, and was already on apletely different level.


    Perhaps he could really see things that outsiders couldn��t see.


    ��So, what evidence do you have?��Shouchong asked.


    ��I see ayer of gray fog wrapped around the world of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring.��


    ��But this is just a virtual game... how can there be a wall in the game...��


    ��I know.��


    Shouchong was astonished.


    The wall of spirit consciousness was a real thing, equivalent to an array. It was set up with great care and secrecy, and had the effect of shielding the soul and twisting the will of the mind.


    An external force could be used to destroy the basicponents of the wall of spirit consciousness, but this wasn��t a realistic choice and was equivalent to starting a war.


    That was why Wang Ming had thought of a roundabout way, which was to use this wall-breaker operation to let the mixiu nation��s local cultivators, whose minds were being controlled, have a true self-understanding, which would then affect the equipment of the wall of spirit consciousness.


    When more mixiu cultivators awakened their true minds, the wall of spirit consciousness would have to put in more power to suppress it, and when the core couldn��t withstand it, it would naturally copse directly from the inside.


    No matter how sophisticated a cultivation scientific instrument was, without Wang Ling��s Heavenly Dao great enlightenment spell, its load capacity was ultimately limited.


    And the mixiu cultivators who had awakened their true minds were like walking high-memory-consuming software. As the software was opened more and more, its copse was naturally only a hair��s breadth away.


    But now Wang Ming suspected that there was a wall of spirit consciousness in the game world of the itinerant immortal child��s dharmic ring... In shouchong��s opinion, this was a little inconceivable


    This was a game designed by Bai Qiao. As a game developer, how could there be a wall? !


    People from the war sect had participated in the entire development phase.


    If there was a wall... didn��t this just happen to prove that there was a mole inside the war sect? ?


    This wasn��t right either..


    This was the war sect.


    Where the big shots gathered, it wasn��t so easy to find a mole.


    In this world, it was the least likely ce to find a mole. One was the war sect, and the other was sixty.


    Although the specifications were different, they were all ces full of hidden dragons and Crouching Tigers.


    ��Who set up the wall?��


    ��It��s still unclear.��


    Wang Ming frowned.


    From his current judgment, the gray fog surrounding the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring game world was extraordinary.


    It was something simr to the wall of spirit consciousness, but its specifications far exceeded that of the wall itself.


    There was no doubt about it.


    ? This higher-level ��Wall of spirit consciousness��was definitely not the work of anyone on Earth, and there was a high possibility that it was the work of that Qiao Yanyuan.


    ��Has it already begun... since the closed beta...��


    Wang Ming quickly thought of a possibility.


    He thought of the ck screen incident that had suddenly appeared during the closed beta of the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring.


    It was a bug that even the authorities couldn��t properly exin, and Bai Qiao had also ssified that incident as a code conflict error. After all, it was impossible to bepletely bug-free in the programming process of game software, there might even be more bugs appearing at the same time after one was fixed..


    But now, Wang Ming felt as if his mind had been enlightened and he had thought everything through.


    After all, the loose immortal child Dharmic ring was built ording to the rules of cultivation, and it was an abnormally strict cultivation world. It wasn��t impossible for Bai Zhe��s faction, Qiao Yanyuan��s faction, to start setting things up in the inner circle.


    So in the vast world of the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring, it was among the yers! A mole had already been nted!


    ��I didn��t expect there to be such a way to invade Earth...��


    When shouchong thought of this, he was also so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat. He was shocked. ��Then, what��s their purpose?��


    ��On one hand, they��re using this method to spy on Earth, and on the other hand, they want to use this method to hold the yers trapped in the game world hostage,��Wang Ming analyzed.


    After all, Wang Ling was still on Earth.


    Whether it was Bai Zhe in his moonlight dragon form or the self-proimed omniscient and omnipotent tomb God who had already inherited the outer god Orthodoxy, neither of them could spy on earth from the outside.


    It could be said that the method used to infiltrate Earth from the game world was indeed quite creative.


    But no matter how much they thought about it, they probably hadn��t expected that even if that man, who was like a cheat, had entered the game world now and his primordial spirit had left his body, he would still be able to cheat in the game world..


    ��Ling Ling will break the gray fog.��


    Wang Ming said at this moment.


    He had good reason to believe that Wang Ling had probably noticed the strange situation in the world of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring a long time ago.


    ..


    The world of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring was shrouded in an unknown gray fog, and Wang Ling had already noticed it from the moment he had entered the game.


    At first, he had thought that this was the setting of the map in the game, as if many games would give him a map range.


    The seemingly boundless ocean actually had borders in the game world. When a yer sailed an immortal boat to the border, they couldn��t take another step forward.


    But soon, Wang Ling sensed that something wasn��t right.


    Because thisyer of ck fog couldn��t be transformed into data code in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    Yes, in the game world of the Loose Immortal Child Dharmic Ring, Wang Ling was actually forced into a debuff state. After all, this was the game world, and his king��s eye couldn��t be directly brought in.


    Without the help of the king��s eye, everything would be very troublesome.


    But he couldn��t use the king��s eye.


    That didn��t mean that he couldn��t summon other eyes.


    In his God Eye Disy Cab, there was a pair of eyes that were specifically used when the primordial spirit left the body or entered the virtual space.


    Eye number 04: virtual and real primordial spirit magic eye. It was ck and brown in color and looked no different from a normal human eye, but if you looked closely, you would see that there was a gear shape around the pupil.


    Yes.


    Even if Wang Ling couldn��t use the king��s eye at the moment,.


    He could still use eye number 04 to analyze the illusion and reality of this game world.


    The function of eye number 04 was very simple.


    It was to see through all illusions.


    After activating eye number 04��s ability, Wang Ling saw that everything around him had turned into codesposed of various characters, as well as 0 and 1, even Lotus Sun and Old Huang.


    When Eye Number 04 was activated, they had all turned into ice-cold code symbols.


    The only thing that hadn��t dissipated was the gray fog in the sky..


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a virtual game world to have real things that didn��t belong to the code.


    But the appearance of thisyer of gray fog meant that the nature of the game had changed.


    It affected the virtual world. Not only would it block the connection between the yers in the game and the outside world, but it would also swallow the virtual world step by step, gradually assimting it into reality.


    In other words..


    Not long after.


    When the density of the gray fog increased a little more, all the yers in the itinerant immortal child��s Dharmic ring would be real people, and not just simple data.


    In other words...


    When a yer died in the itinerant immortal child��s Dharmic ring, it might directly affect the real world.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected Bai Zhe and Qiao Yanyuan to be so creative.


    They had thought of invading earth in this way.


    And it was obvious that they had been plotting this for a long time.


    But the only thing they had missed was that.


    Wang Ling had also entered this world.


    The role of the gray fog was to affect the yers in the entire game world and make them real.


    This also meant that Wang Ling himself would gradually be real.


    He had already been tricked by the game, but in the end, Bai Zhe and Qiao Yanyuan had actually tried to strengthen him?


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected it.


    There was actually such a good thing..

 Chapter 2142 2,138, Gray Fog Erosion (1/86)

    In the causality base, Shouchong still had doubts about the existence of thisyer of gray fog and Bai Zhe��s purpose.


    ��I don��t know if there��s a way to extract and analyze the substance of thisyer of gray fog. It might be useful for our research,��shouchong said.


    He did not know how Bai Zhe had managed to imnt thisyer of non-virtual gray fog into the virtual game world, nor did he know what the real face of thisyer of gray fog was.


    But with his rigorous understanding of modern cultivation science and his spirit of exploration, he still hoped to extract some of the gray fog and use it forponent research.


    He was very clear that this thing was very dangerous.


    But he had a feeling that thisyer of gray fog might be useful for ckstone and the talisman seals that would follow.


    ��Is this thest battle?��Shouchong asked, his emotions veryplicated,


    thest battle he was talking about was the Battle of Destiny that Wang Ling had predicted, and it was unavoidable. All cultivators on Earth couldn��t ignore it.


    This was the Battle of the fates of modern human cultivators, and it was precisely because of this that everyone had to work together to deal with the invasion from the outside world.


    ��It��s not clear whether this is thest battle, but whether we can win this battlepletely depends on whether some of the leaders of the cultivation countries can let go of their own stubbornness and prejudice. ��They should truly think for the sake of all human cultivators, and not rely on their own supremacy and focus on themselves so that no one else can be their imaginary enemy.��


    Wang Ming said, ��If this kind of paranoia-like stubbornness can not be changed in the end because of the selfishness of some of the leaders, even without this Battle of Destiny, modern human cultivators will ultimately be destroyed by their own hands.��


    Wang Ming��s words could be said to be very heavy.


    The entire karma base sank into silence and thought.


    But it was indeed something worth thinking about.


    ��Let��s hope it can change for the better,��shouchong sighed.


    He wasn��t an optimist, but he felt that no matter how difficult it was, as long as everyone had the same goal, there was always a way to solve it.


    Modern human cultivation civilization has not reached the level of high-level civilization, looking at the entire universe is as small as a drop in the ocean.


    The existence of the eternal ck stone is incredible enough.


    There are also outer-god pces, cosmic pupils, God��s brain, as well as all kinds of eternal beings and unknown things. When shouchong learned of these things, he did not know that modern scientific and cultivation civilizations,pared to the past, had it been an improvement or a setback.


    Everything was indescribable and iprehensible.


    But no matter how iprehensible it was, someone had to find the right path.


    ��Lingling will find a way.��


    Wang Ming��s attitude was very clear.


    He had trusted Wang Ling from the start.


    And he could only trust Wang Ling.


    He believed that director Wang wouldn��t let him down.


    Moreover, he was just like shouchong; he was a little interested in the essence of the gray fog. This kind of mysterious object that could be created directly from the virtual game world without anyone knowing was very simr to a method only foreign gods had.


    Wang Ming himself wasn��t a cultivator and didn��t know cultivation, but he had seen it many times, so he had his own guesses.


    ��Logically speaking, it should be impossible for Bai Zhe not to notice that Ling Zhenren is also in the game world.��


    Shouchong was suspicious. ��This game isn��t authenticated by real name?��


    ��That��s right. But Ling Ling and Miss Rong aren��t old enough after all, and there��s a time limit, but in order to ensure that the wall-breaker��s movements are urate, the two of them used me and factor to register their real names.��


    ��...��


    When he heard this, shouchong came to a sudden realization. He finally understood why Bai Zhe had dared to set up thisyer of gray fog with such fanfare even though he knew that Wang Ling was also in the game world.


    It turned out that he felt that there was no threat in this virtual world, which was why he had been so bold!


    But in the end, God was better than man.


    ..


    On the other side, when Wang Ling realized that the erosion of this faintyer of gray fog would materialize all the yers in the game world of the itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring,.


    He had already started his own chess game in his heart; he was just an ordinary high school student.


    He hadn��t experienced much in the world, and had only casually saved the Earth a few times.


    But even so, he knew that he had to take the initiative no matter what.


    The Great Dao was impermanent, and the Heavenly Dao was reincarnated. The loser would eventually pick up the stone and throw it at his own feet.


    To be honest, after a few rounds of sparring with Bai Zhe, Wang Ling found that Bai Zhe had indeed improved a lot and be more patient, he was no longer the boorish man who would charge forward once he gained strength, thinking that he was invincible in the world, and then get beaten up by Wang Ling in a fancy way.


    He had now learned to test Bai Zhe, and the way he attacked was very novel, so he could be considered a pretty good opponent.


    But sometimes, there was a rtionship of restraint between the universes.


    Wang Ling wasn��t deliberately targeting Bai Zhe, but the principle that enemies had a narrow path was indeed very metaphysical at times.


    It was a strange gray fog that could turn the virtual world into the real world.


    This made Wang Ling think of his king��s eye��s ��Eight-figure pupil technique.��.


    It was the technique he had used before, ��There are some and there are none, but the virtual and the real can be created together,��which could turn reality into an illusion and turn the illusion into reality.


    This ability was too terrifying, and Wang Ling had only used it a few times in total; thest time he had used it was in chapter 1520.


    The reason why the essence of this gray fog was higher than the wall of spiritual awareness wasn��t just because it could immerse a trapped yer in the world and make them think that it was all just a game.


    At the same time, it could turn virtual reality into reality; this was what was so terrifying about the erosion of the gray fog.


    Wang Ling judged that this was most likely the tomb God��s method; it was too simr to an external God.


    Bai Zhefang had merely provided a space medium that could turn the gray fog into reality.


    Since it was already confirmed that this was an item of an avatar, Wang Ling already knew what it was.


    The gray fog was clearly not that thick at the moment. This was Bai Zhe��s way of stalling for time, waiting for more yers toe online and join the loose immortal child��s magical ring in the game world.


    Apart from cultivator mi xiu, who was in charge of coordinating the entry of the cloud into the game world, Heavenly Dao Cloud was also in charge.


    The total number of yers who had entered the closed beta without deleting files had already exceeded ten million.


    Inparison to the entire modern cultivation world, this number of yers might not be worth mentioning, but Bai Qiao had strictly screened these ten million yers, and a considerable portion of them were the mainstays of the modern cultivation world.


    If even these people were trapped, and irreversible damage urred, it would inevitably affect the real world.


    Wang Ling had considered such an impact, so it was impossible for him to let Bai Zhe��s n seed.


    But for now, in order to avoid alerting the enemy unnecessarily, he could only pretend that he waspletely unaware and that he was addicted to the game world


    In any case...


    Stable development was definitely the top priority right now.


    ..

 Chapter 2143 2,139, The Role Of The Director (1/86)

    As a director, how to direct an excellent work depends on the creativity and content of the screeny, and the actors��interpretation and interpretation of the script directly determine the upper limit of the work.


    As an inexperienced and ordinary high school student, director Wang was not a director after all, he did not know the director, and he did not know how to choose actors.


    Even the script had been arranged ording to the current situation after a quick calction.


    Wang Ling only had a rough outline of the oue of the final interpretation in his mind. In short, he was quite confident in himself.


    Because although he didn��t know much, he knew a little about everything.


    On the other hand...


    He knew Bai Zhe too well..


    He had been exterminated several times by him, but notpletely, and had survived by relying on a remnant of his will.


    At the very best, Wang Ling could sense a tenacity in Bai Zhe.


    As long as this guy��s logical thinking was a little more normal, and he didn��t think of doing evil everywhere, he might be a rare ��Talent��in the history of human cultivators.


    Now, they had already gone from fighting openly in the beginning to fighting each other behind the scenes.


    Qiao Yanyuan was indeed very strong, but at best he was just a chess piece under the banner of Bai Zhe and the graveyard God Coalition army.


    Wang Ling himself wasn��t afraid. Bai Zhe had a lot of strange and talented people, but he also had talented people.


    Moreover, arge part of them had been secretly nurtured by Wang Ling after he had chosen them.


    For example, Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, Li Xian, Zhang Zicao... These visitors from the outside world and the eternal ones.


    For a closer look, there were Odd Zhuo, grenade-throwing senior immortal, Immortal Toya, Cailian Zhenren, and Lightning Dharmaraja, all of whom he had met on the inte back then. Now, all of them had be core members of the battle sect.


    Closer to them were Fang Xing, Super Chen, hero Guo, and so on... his ssmates.


    Although Super Chen and hero Guo��s realms were low, they were in fact quite talented. Under his script, they had personally customized a mentor on the path of cultivation. When it came to the Battle of the fates.., wang Ling felt that the two of them might be able to y their respective roles.


    But now, in the world of the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring, Wang Ling��s gaze was fixed on Lotus Sun once again.


    To be honest, Wang Ling had actually intended to support Lotus Sun, but this was mixed with a feeling that he still didn��t quite understand.


    At first, Wang Ling had thought that it was an inescapable fate.


    After the yin-yang Death Tribtion had happened, Wang Ling gradually epted reality... and tacitly allowed Lotus Sun to know his true strength..


    Now, Wang Ling consoled himself that the reason for everything was to ��Repay the favor.��.


    After all, Lotus Sun and Old Master Sun had been very good to him, at least when it came to crispy noodle snacks. It could be said that they had fulfilled all his fantasies about how to eat crispy noodle snacks.


    As for Huaguo Water Curtain Group, in fact, it wasn��t a pill group in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    In fact, it was more like a stable source of crispy noodle snacks.


    ..


    After Wang Ling��s operation, Floating Cloud Town��s town rating had been upgraded from [ Ding Shang ] to [ Bing Xia ] .


    It was inconceivable for a novice vige town to be directly upgraded. Just as the previous analysis had said, there was no need for the novice vige to make such an investment, the maintenance and upgrading of the town was a problem.


    Unless there was a way to use the demon energy of the surrounding cave abodes as abor force for resource extraction, this idea was only a theoretical possibility in the eyes of many yers.


    In the novice stage, who could single-handedly take on the power of the hundred-cave demon lord in the early stages of the demon spirit counting money?


    No!


    From the moment the itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring was created in the game world, countless people had tried to umte strength in the novice stage in an attempt to directly take control of the novice vige and the surrounding demon n��s cave abodes. In the end, they had all failed!


    So Wang Ling��s move was a record-breaking move!


    The instant the system��s world announcement was released, almost all of the game yers were shaken; they couldn��t believe that such a terrifying yer actually existed in this world.


    So was this person really a neer?


    It couldn��t be a neer, right?


    If he was a neer, how could he be so skilled?


    Perhaps some big shot yer had opened an alternate ount?


    For a time, many people had different opinions.


    In the entire world of loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring, almost everyone��s eyes were focused on the small novice vige of floating cloud town.


    At this moment, although Wang Ling was in Floating Cloud Town, he wasn��t going anywhere.


    The area on his map that had been lit up before was just a small spot around floating cloud town and the demon n��s cave abode around it.


    Apart from that, the location of his loser hometown was also dark because the starting point of his script was floating cloud town, and he had never gone home before.


    But he could see that there was a special home mark there.


    And now.


    Wang Ling saw that this dark map had been directly lit up, and the yers from all over the world were like bright torches, approaching floating cloud town with curiosity and curiosity.


    As the person in charge of floating cloud town��s military power and a general, Wang Ling could directly see that his town had been locked down by many yers.


    They wereing from all over the world to explore and satisfy their curiosity, and even though Wang Ling wasn��t going anywhere, his dark map was gradually lit up by all the major yers.


    When the yers slowly broke through the dark areas, the visual impact was self-evident.


    ��It looks like a lot of people have noticed us; they��re approaching Floating Cloud Town!��Old Huang was excited as well. He looked at the shared map that Lotus Sun had shown him and witnessed this shocking scene together.


    At that moment, Lotus Sun��s eyes were also red, and she was touched from the bottom of her heart. No matter what purpose these yers hade for, at this moment, as they converged on floating cloud town.., made Lotus Sun feel the smoke and fire of this virtual world.


    Especially when the yers were marching toward amon goal and slowly lighting up the entire dark world, she seemed to see the cohesive force that came from the heart..


    After wiping away the tears that couldn��t help rolling due to her excitement, lotus sun quickly calmed down.


    She knew that it wasn��t time to celebrate yet.


    Most of the yers who had gathered here were curious and eager to explore.


    And there would be no shortage of ��Wolong��who wanted to defect to this ce, as well as intruders with malicious intent toward floating cloud town..


    One hand to capture talents.


    The other to prevent intruders.


    Both were the key at the moment.


    Only children could make choices.


    She wanted them all!

 Chapter 2144 2,140 -- There Were More Than Three People (1/86)

    In order to ensure that the wall-breaker operation could be carried out urately, Wang Ming had nned to send Wang Ling and Lotus Sun into the game world of Loose Immortal Child��s Dharmic ring to assist him.


    He was the initiator andmander-in-chief of this n, and President Qi had given him full authority, giving him a ce to put his skills to use.


    But in fact, although Wang Ming had already found Wang Ling and Lotus Sun to enter the game world, the higher-ups knew nothing about Wang Ming��s use of people.


    They had no way of knowing who Wang Ming had actually sent in.


    Although they didn��t suspect people and didn��t use them, as long as they were prepared, it was an inherent strategy since Huaxiu��s founding. Huaxiu cultivators would never hang themselves on a tree.


    It was the right thing to do to prepare for a rainy day.


    It wasn��t that they didn��t trust Wang Ming, but if anything happened to the ��Ling Rong team,��the higher-ups still hoped that there would be other teams to assist Mr. Hidden Fox.


    That was the situation, so Wang Ming��s team wasn��t the only support team in the wall-breaker n.


    The highest-level decision-making unit in Huaxiu Alliance, which consisted of the ten generals as the main members, had practically used all their abilities to find the people they trusted and entered the world of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring.


    But they knew nothing about each other, and all of them thought that they were the only team supporting Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Wang Ming wasn��tpletely ignorant of this move; he was themander in chief, and he had the support of the divine brain.


    This behind-the-scenes operation couldn��t be hidden from him, but sometimes it was also very important to y dumb.


    In Wang Ming��s opinion, it was actually meaningless for the others to enter the game world since Wang Ling was already there. In addition, the ten generals had also prepared a support team... the names and faces.., wang Ming was too familiar with them.


    Wasn��t this just looking for people from the war sect? !


    Wang Ming didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    The ten generals probably didn��t know who the boss behind the war sect was..


    The boss was already in the game!


    But since he had alreadye, Wang Ming naturally couldn��t stop him; he just pretended that he didn��t know.


    It could only be said that the war sect��s little friends were really busy. On one hand, they had to listen to the behind-the-scenes bossmand to investigate the clues leading to Bai Zhe��s Tomb God Coalition army��s Secret Invasion of Earth, and on the other hand, they had to listen to Huaxiu Alliance��s orders to carry out the mission.


    On one side was the boss, and on the other was a superior leader. Since neither side could be offended, it was very important whether they could learn the ��Great doppelganger spell��or not.


    It could be said that the ��Great doppelganger spell��was apulsory Heavenly Dao spell course for core members of war sect. Even if they couldn��t directly create a real doppelganger with absolute wisdom like Wang Ling.., and it wouldn��t directly disintegrate because of external damage.


    Under normal circumstances, it was still possible to copy and paste a copy of themselves.


    Therefore, arge portion of core members of the war sect who participated in the game of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharmic ring world used their doppelgangers to carry out missions instead of their main bodies.


    In other words, even if they were trapped in the gray fog, they didn��t have to worry about not being able to get out.


    The mind of the doppelganger was controlled by the main body. At that time, as long as the doppelganger was removed, as long as theyer of gray fog had not materialized their doppelganger, the characters stuck in the game world would forcefully log off.


    Of course, there were also people who were toozy to use doppelgangers and directly used the main body to go up.


    That was Qin Zong and Xiang Yi.


    They had justpleted their n to secretly protect Wang Muyu when they received new orders.


    Right now, the entire situation in the sea forbidden zone was in a state of anxiety. Since cracking the wall of spiritual sense had be their priority task, the two of them immediately decided to switch to the game world of the loose immortal child��s magical ring.


    The two of them were also very experienced. As children of nes who hade from other worlds, the two of them more or less had a certain degree of experience in analyzing the situation.


    Since they felt that they couldn��t fight, there was no need to continue wasting time.


    Moreover, the fundamental reason they had stayed in the war sect was so that they could move around and learn more from Wang Ling.


    Although Wang Ming hadn��t told them about Wang Ling��s participation in the Wall Breaker n, Qin Zong had his own way of judging it.


    Before participating in the game, Qin Zong had prepared a six-sided die.


    Three of the faces were drawn with a check, while the other three faces were marked with an X.


    At that moment, Xiang Yi held his sniper rifle, as if he already knew what Qin Zong was going to do.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that this was something he had often done when he was young in exams, when he encountered multiple choice questions or judgment questions that he didn��t know how to do.


    It wasn��t certain if others could throw this, but when Qin Zong threw this, it was like throwing a freaking stone to ask for directions!


    ��Did Ling Zhenren participate in the wall breaker operation?��


    After Qin Zong asked the first question, he rolled the dice, and the side facing up was a tick.


    Then came the second question.


    ��Did Ling Zhenren participate with Miss Lotus Sun?��


    Tick


    ��Is Ling Zhenren also invincible in the game?��


    Tick


    ��Apart from Ling Zhenren, Miss Rong, me and Xiang Yi, is there anyone else participating in the wall breaker operation?��


    ��...��


    ��Are all the people involved in the battle sect?��


    ��...��


    ��...��


    ��I see...��


    Seeing this, Qin Zong nodded slightly, feeling as if he had instantly understood everything.


    ��...��


    The corners of Xiang Yi��s mouth twitched as he watched, and he silently ridiculed Qin Zong. He had never thought that Qin Zong would actually have this kind of operation.


    Then, before entering the game, Qin Zongunched another round of throwing.


    It was mainly to confirm which game ss Wang Ling and Lotus Sun had chosen to ensure that Xiang Yi wouldn��t bump into them.


    ��So that��s how it is. Ling Zhenren chose trash, while Miss Rong chose ancient heavy armor cultivators,��Qin Zong said.


    He directly eliminated these two sses and nned to choose from the remaining people.


    Xiang Yi��s goal was very clear, and he directly chose a mechanic.


    As a sniper, the advantage of choosing the mechanic ss was that it could directly lock onto the technology city. Although the coordinates of birth were different for every yer, it was precisely because of the mechanism of binding the city.., that allowed many yers to increase the probability of meeting each other.


    After all, they were all in the same map, so the probability of meeting each other was much higher than the probability of meeting each other at random coordinates in the world.


    But in reality, it wasn��t that easy to operate.


    The future city of the wandering immortal child��s Dharma Ring World was thergest known map in the entire game world. It had an area of about 50,000 floating cloud towns. Although it wasbeled as a town, it was like a small country.


    At the same time, this was the only ss A novice vige in the world of the wandering immortal child��s dharma ring.


    It was a modern mechanized world that could be conquered, but it was extremely difficult. The patrolling robots on the streets were all at the level of Hundred Cave Demon Lord, which made many novice yers feel intimidated, they gave up on the idea of forming a team to cause trouble during the novice stage.


    ��I knew you would choose this. I have no choice. I��ll go with you. I��ll also choose a mechanic.��


    Qin Zong said.


    He had guessed Xiang Yi��s choice.


    The two of them were not used to being partners in the beginning, but now they had a tacit understanding, which made Xiang Yi used to having such a magical koi by his side at all times.


    ��This map is very big. Even if we choose the same ce, we might not be able to meet each other,��Xiang Yi said.


    ��It��s okay. After we go in, there will always be a way,��Qin Zong replied. He was always so confident.


    Thus, after the two of them entered the game world together, a magical scene appeared.


    Xiang Yi discovered that there was a newbie yer who looked very simr to Qin Zong beside him. He had joined the game at the same time.


    ��Qin... Zong?��He called out tentatively.


    Then, he saw this yer looking back at him and revealing his signature smile, ��It��s me.��


    At that moment, Xiang Yi was almost petrified. He could not help but swear, ��F * ck! You can even bring your koi attributes directly into the virtual gaming world! Aren��t you just hacking in ce? !��

 Chapter 2145 2,141, Koi’s Game Style (1/86)

    The Science and Technology City of the Dharma Circle world was filled with a sense of the future, and when Qin Zong and Xiang Yi appeared here as game characters, they also felt a sense of familiarity.


    The base of this science and technology city was obviously modified from the mechanical city in the ring of nothingness, and Wang Ming had sessfully received the blessing of the divine brain from that battle.


    They stood in an unfamiliar neighborhood, surrounded by the faint smell of engine oil, and the eye-catching neon lights shone in the night. The degree of reduction was astonishing.


    Although the base was in the machine city, Bai Qiao had obviously expanded and improved on that foundation. Just this kind of environment alone made it so that yers could enter the game without operating anything, and could even treat it as a vacation.


    But now, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi both knew that this was not the time to y.


    Compared to the mechanical city��s clearly divided slums and the heart of the city of the rich and powerful, the technology city of the loose immortals��circle was obviously more governed byw. There were mechanical eyes everywhere. This would prevent some yers from obstructing the game world, and punish them in time.


    The concentration of yers in the mechanical city was the densest, and it was also the easiest to bump into other yers��maps in the novice vige. In order to prevent yers from fighting each other for treasures, the mechanism of the mechanical eyes was created.


    If there were any illegal activities within the technology city, the character��s profile picture would be rated ording to the illegal index.


    The lowest one-star wanted, the highest five-star wanted.


    Among them, the treatment of a five-star wanted was unimaginable. ording to the game mechanism of the loose immortals��dharma ring, once a yer reached a five-star wanted, the entire search area would be extended to ces outside of the technology city.


    The technology city would send arge number of robot-eye policemen to ces outside of the technology city to search for the five-star wanted yers. Moreover, it would be an all-round search bynd, sea, and air.


    Not only would the robot-eye policemen from the technology city be sent, but all the cities that were allied with the technology city would also send a certain number of people to participate in this encirclement.


    In other words, yers with a five-star bounty were truly wanted by the world of the wandering fairy. Other than hiding in a dangerous field map, there was almost no chance of survival.


    Once they were caught, they would be executed on the spot, losing all their equipment and returning to the rebirth point.


    The entire capture time wouldst for a full seven days. Under such a high-intensity intensive search, any yer would be intimidated.


    However, simrly, if any yer could sessfully survive these seven days, they would receive unimaginable bountiful rewards from the game world! There was also a random orange equipment that had three special effects: permanent binding, no drop from death, and no wear and tear!


    ��So, has anyone seeded before?��


    Looking at the mechanical eyes by the street, Xiang Yi felt that this was an almost impossible mission.


    While he and Qin Zong were standing there, they had already seen dozens of mechanical eyes pass by them. It was too crowded..


    Once they became the target of a five-star bounty, they would not even be able to escape from the technology city, let alone survive for seven days.


    After all, if they really wanted to survive these seven days, they would have to first think of a way to escape and find a way to survive outside. If they were inside the technology city, with the density of these mechanical eyes, they would not be caught by you in a minute.


    ��As far as I know, no one has seeded so far. But after all, the rewards are generous. There will always be people who seek death.��Qin Zong patted Xiang Yi on the shoulder and gestured for him to follow him.


    He did not directly do the beginner��s quest because he felt that the reward from the beginner��s quest waspletely unnecessary. It was purely a waste of time.


    The Koi yed the game like the Koi yed.


    ��What are you going to do now?��


    ��I��m the support, and you��re the DPS. Since You��re the DPS, the most important thing now is to get you a weapon.�� At this moment, Qin Zong, who was walking to a weapons shop, said as he looked through the bulletproof ss window at the dazzling array of guns inside.


    Yes, he wanted to get Xiang Yi a sniper rifle in the game world.


    ��How is it? Do You Like It?��Qin Zong asked.


    ��These guns don��t look very smart.��


    ��Then let��s take a look again. There��s no need to rush.��


    ��...��


    Xiang Yi scratched his head, he smiled awkwardly, ��But I still don��t understand. Even if I like it, you can��t afford it. I just looked at that kind of weapon shop. Even the worst sniper rifle costs 100,000 taels of silver. That��s not even counting the ammunition.��


    ��As long as I want to buy it, there��s always a way,��said Qin Zong. His face still had that harmless smile.


    Xiang Yi had seen this kind of confidence too many times.


    Although he had already seen how Lucky Qin Zong was.


    But this was the game world. Even if his koi attribute could be brought into the game world, this was a novice vige! How could a newborn novice carry more than 100,000 taels of silver with him? !


    Qin Zong was already used to having doubts about himself. However, the reason why he could be so calm was naturally because he had his own connections.


    This was the experience that Qin Zong had gained from being a koi for so many years.


    When he passed by a weapons store, Qin Zong discovered that this weapons store actually had an activity to test the precision of firearms. This was originally a method used by the owner to attract customers in order to attract business, however, Qin Zong discovered a glimmer of business opportunity on this basis.


    He hurriedly pulled Xiang Yi over.


    Xiang Yi still didn��t understand what Qin Zong was going to do when he heard Qin Zong take a step forward and volunteer to say to the owner, ��Boss, is your gun urate?��


    ��The uracy is all adjusted, what do you think?��The owner revealed a disdainful look.


    ��How about this, I��ll be your target. If you miss, give me a gun.��


    ��You want to be a live target?��The bossughed, ��Fine! Just the gun on the counter, if you can dodge it, I��ll give you one for free!��


    Who would have thought that the boss would agree to it directly.


    Xiang Yi was stunned by the high degree of freedom in the game world of the wandering fairy child dharma ring. Such a conversation should not happen, but Qin Zong��s request was actually agreed to by the boss as an NPC.


    In fact, this was also the owner��s own judgment.


    After all, Qin Zong��s level was not high, and his goal was only to attract business. Therefore, it did not conflict with his goal. Moreover, if he really shot Qin Zong, Qin Zong would definitely die and be resurrected at the Rebirth Point.


    He did not suffer any losses.


    For A Level 1 yer, even if his gun only grazed a little, it would be fatal.


    However, Qin Zong was not afraid at all.


    He walked straight into the shooting range of this weapon shop and stood at a ten-meter target position.


    The Smile of the owner of this weapon shop became even more rampant. ��Everyone! Since this little brother has volunteered to be a target, I naturally have no reason to reject his request! Everyone, take a good look at how urate my weapon is!��


    As he spoke, he took out the sniper rifle in front of him and aimed it at Qin Zong.


    It was only a distance of ten meters! There was no need for a magnifying ss at all. It was really too difficult to miss this position!


    However, the corner of Xiang Yi��s mouth was already twitching.


    Because based on his previous behavior, he seemed to have already guessed something.


    Bang!


    A clear gunshot rang out. A 12.7 mm sniper rifle bullet shot out from the muzzle, emitting blue mes.


    Qin Zong crossed his arms and stood firmly on the spot.


    In the end, the sniper rifle��s bullet uratelynded below Qin Zong��s earlobe, leaving a hole in the wall of the weapons store..

 Chapter 2146 2,142, Infinite Defense (1/86)

    Ever since Qin Zong had gotten used to his koi attribute, he had been developing it based on his luck. Bullets were ineffective against Qin Zong. If he hadn��t been suppressed by luck.., the trajectory of the bullet would deviate from its trajectory once it got close to him.


    The people who shot at him would also be known as the ��Master of human body drawing��.


    Qin Zong had used the mechanism to run through manyrge and small wars in the universe. During the war, he was unarmed and did not wear any protective gear. He directly rushed to the front.


    People thought that he was here to die, but who knew that this was the strongest meat shield that was extremely lucky. He directly rushed to the front and changed the trajectory of all the bullets aimed at him.


    Would the precision-guided nuclear bomb work on Qin Zong?


    Such arge-scale weapon of mass destruction was useless even if it missed. The shock wave from the nuclear warhead was very strong, and there was also a strong radiation.


    Even if it did not fall on the top of the head, it would vaporize if it was a little closer.


    But when it met Qin Zong, even the precision-guided weapon would fail.


    Perhaps everyone had the same experience. When they were ying football, they would asionally kick the football high, but when the football fell, it would still hit their head.


    Therefore, even if it was a nuclear warhead, they would be helpless when it came to Qin Zong.


    Those who tried to use a nuclear bomb on Qin Zong in the past had all made ��Mistakes��with very low probability after the nuclear bomb was shot out andnded in their own base.


    In the weapons shop of the science and Technology City, the boss opened his mouth wide, and the people around him were also stupefied. No one had expected such a close distance.


    The boss could actually miss with a sniper rifle..


    The barrel of the sniper rifle was nearly two meters long..


    In other words, the actual shooting range was less than ten meters.


    In the end, this bullet was close to Qin Zong��s earlobe.


    ��Boss, do you mean what you said?��Qin Zong looked at the boss calmly and said.


    ��Impossible! Absolutely Impossible!��The boss didn��t believe it. ��Let��s do it again! Do you dare? As long as I don��t hit it, you can choose a weapon! But if I hit it, you can��t take any of it away!��


    Qin Zong��s original purpose was to give Xiang Yi an initial weapon, but apparently, the boss of the weapons shop waspletely obsessed with it.


    Normal people knew that the owner of the weapon shop was trying to renege on his promise. However, Qin Zong immediatelyughed when he heard that. At the same time, his eyes were shining brightly.


    ���� there was actually such a good thing!


    The key point was that after the first bullet, more and more people gathered around the weapon shop. There were npcs and many other yers. Everyone was attracted by this strange bet.


    Only Xiang Yi��s mouth twitched as he watched. He covered his face and smiled bitterly. He had a helpless expression on his face.


    He had to give in to Qin Zong. He really respected him!


    The koi carp really could do whatever it wanted!


    Therefore, half an hourter, Qin Zong robbed the entire weapon shop ording to the bet with the boss


    The wall of the weapon shop was riddled with holes by the boss. In the end, not a single bullet hit.


    With so many weapons on him, there was no space in his backpack.


    Therefore, Qin Zong had to negotiate with the boss, ��How about this, Boss? I only want this sniper rifle. As for the rest of the weapons, you can spend some money to recycle my weapons.��


    ��...��the boss wanted to cry but had no tears.


    As the boss of the weapon shop, he was actually reduced to the point where he had to recycle his own weapons.


    In the end, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi, the duo, received a total of two million taels of silver and a blue-quality sniper rifle at the start of the game in the technology city.


    This was the best sniper rifle they could find in this weapons shop at the moment. Overall, it was enough for Xiang Yi to use for a while.


    In any case, this was only a weapon that was overused in the early stages. The blue-quality was already very good.


    Xiang Yi smiled bitterly. ��I didn��t expect that even though we didn��tplete any beginner missions, the starting capital was actually two million. How Do I n to use this money?��


    Yes, Xiang Yi had already called Qin Zong brother, so he directly changed the title... Qin Zong was older than him to begin with, and with this series of operations, Xiang Yi couldn��t help but admire him.


    No Wonder Qin Zong had always refused his request to spar with him..


    It wasn��t that he didn��t want to fight with him, but that he was giving him a way out.


    It wasn��t that he couldn��t beat Qin Zong, it was that he might not be able to hit Qin Zong at all!


    Moreover, to deal with Qin Zong, it was obviously unrealistic to use the nine Suns godly sword to snipe him from a distance. If it was a close-range fight, he might still have a chance to agree..


    However, after seeing Qin Zong��s wave of lucky maneuvers, Xiang Yi felt that he had given up on resisting. He hadpletely given up on the idea of sparring with Qin Zong.


    However, just as Xiang Yi had analyzed, the two newbie yers, who had not evenpleted their newbie quests, immediately received a blue-quality sniper rifle and 2,000,000 silver coins at the start.


    With a huge sum of money on them, and their own levels were not high enough, it was very easy for them to be targeted directly.


    When they walked out of the weapons store, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi felt that many yers had already focused their attention on them. Although the public areas in the technology city were safe enough, there were also blind spots.


    For example, the interior of some buildings were not within the range of the robot-eyed police. As long as they walked in, it was very likely that they would be targeted by some yers who wanted to rob them.


    Unless they spent their entire lives in the public area and received the protection of the robot-eyed police, once they lost the protection of the robot-eyed police, they would be in danger of being robbed at all times.


    Many people thought that they were targeting two fat sheep, but in fact, this was also within Qin Zong��s expectations.


    Everyone understood the principle of a tall tree attracting the wind.


    He chose to trade with the boss in the weapons shop and let the boss ��Cheaply��retrieve the weapons that he won. He was fighting to make some yers with evil intentions target his own purposes.


    Xiang Yi and Qin Zong also joined forces for a while. At this time, the two of them almost had the same tacit understanding. Xiang Yi cooperated with Qin Zong the entire time, knowing that it might be very dangerous if there were no mechanical eyes around, still followed Qin Zong into a building.


    Soon, they were spotted by a group of yers who thought they had an opportunity to follow the two men into the building and switch weapons.


    They were still legal citizens on the street, but the moment they entered the building, they became bandits!


    ��Everyone, surround these two fat sheep! Don��t let any of them go!��One of them shouted.


    Unexpectedly, he found that Xiang Yi and Qin Zong were not hiding at all..


    Instead, he sighed and said to Xiang Yi, ��Are you confident? The two of us will surround the ten of them.��


    Xiang Yi said, ��I��m not sure, but we can try.��


    Qin Zong said, ��Kill them all.��


    Xiang Yi said, ��Is it alright?��


    ��It��s fine. I called the police right after I came in. They started it first. The robotic eye police has made a judgment that we have unlimited rights to defend in this building.��


    Qin Zong curled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, ��In other words, it��s fine even if we kill them all.��

 Chapter 2147 2,143, Two Human-Shaped Cheats (1/66)

    This was the game world. It was normal for two level 1 newbies with huge amounts of cash to attract the attention of a lot of people when they were walking in a crowded map.


    However, two level 1 yers facing the Siege of a total of ten yers who were ahead of them in terms of levels and iming that they had surrounded the ten yers in turn was a little ridiculous!


    The person in the lead would never believe that Qin Zong would actually say such arrogant words in front of them.


    ��The lowest level yer here is also level 6. Do you know what this means?��The person in the leadughed. He was not a mechanic, but a level 12 sword immortal, obviously, he hade here from another map.


    The ten people here formed a small team with him as the leader. During the newbie period, they would find a big brother who was familiar with the experience to take the lead. This way, they would be able to avoid many detours.


    Therefore, it was not strange for such a level 12 sword immortal yer to appear in this ten-man team. It was just that the other party had not made a move yet, so Qin Zong could not tell what faction the other party was from.


    In the game world of the Wandering Immortal��s magic ring, although there were only 10 main sses, each ss was actually divided into many different ways of ying.


    For example, the Sword Immortal ss had a fast-attack sword immortal ss that focused on agility. It focused on attack speed and movement speed, and ate the agility of the character.


    There was also a violent sword immortal ss. As the name implied, it focused all the attribute points on strength. Even the equipment was prioritized on the equipment that added strength to the attribute points. This way, the damage output could be maximized, moreover, when he added strength, his HP and burden would also increase to a certain extent. It was very suitable for him to be used as a part-time character in the early stages to collect materials.


    ��You��re only level 12. I don��t think it��s very high.��Qin Zong shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    He had never been afraid.


    Just as this sword immortal yer had said, in their ten-man team, the lowest level was five levels ahead of them.


    This also meant that even if Xiang Yi had a blue-attribute sniper rifle, if the bullet did not hit his head, he would not be able to kill the level five yer with just one shot.


    Moreover, the other side had a lot of people, so they could replenish each other��s potions and heal each other. This formed an endless cycle.


    Therefore, although Qin Zong had boasted that he would kill all ten of them, he still had to pay attention to tactical thinking.


    Fortunately, among these ten people, only this level-12 yer was a sword immortal, and the rest were only mechanics. So, as long as he could grasp this sword immortal��s background, he would have confidence.


    ��You have two million on you now. How about this, I��m not heartless. You keep 100,000 and give the rest to us. I can be more peaceful and not attack you.��


    As the sword immortal yer said this, he had already put his hand on the hilt of his sword. ��Of course, if you don��t Listen... Don��t me me for not being polite...��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit sword in his hand had already faintly shed. He did not attack first purely because he was afraid of the mechanical eye. Although there were no other buildings in the building, if the fighting noise was too big, they would not be able to escape in time, in the end, it would still attract the mechanical eye and raise the criminal star level.


    If he could rely on negotiation and get this money with some skill, why not?


    This sword immortal yer was an experienced yer. He wouldn��t make the first move, but he could use deterrence.


    For example, at this moment..


    What he used


    -- spirit-sealing sword technique!


    A blue sword light streaked across Qin Zong and Xiang Yi��s eyes, finally converging into a blue eight trigrams seal that fell from above their heads.


    ��So it��s a sealed sword immortal...��seeing this, Xiang Yi instantly came to a realization.


    This was currently a popr faction within the itinerant immortal children��s Dharmic rings. As the name implied, a sealed sword immortal was a sword immortal who did not follow the conventional path. Their attacks and speed were not as fast as the traditional sword immortal path, the distribution of attributes was usually 4 wisdom, 1 lucky bonus, or 5 wisdom.


    This was a support-type faction, but it was very popr. As long as there were teammates to cooperate with, it was a shining ss.


    Now Qin Zong and Xiang Yi understood why this level 12 sword immortal woulde to the mechanical city to find nine yers to be his underlings. He was in charge of sealing, so as long as the nine underlings of the mechanic took advantage of the time when the opponent was sealed.., they could focus their fire on them. It was simple and crude, without any mistakes.


    However, this was under the premise that the seal could hit..


    The sealing mechanism in the wandering immortal��s magical ring, other than the bonus from the yer��s own attribute points and skill proficiency, was also crucial. The higher the level difference, the higher the yer��s level, the sealing rate of high-level yers would also increase to a certain extent for low-level yers.


    Therefore, once this spirit-sealing sword technique was used, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi had a rough idea.


    So it wasn��t a traditional sword immortal that focused on strength and agility..


    It was actually a sealing-type!


    Xiang Yi covered his face, feeling sorry for this sword immortal yer. You yed sealing with a koi carp... then this wasn��t a proper act of courting death..


    Thus, as expected, when the sealing disc fell from the sky and was about to approach Qin Zong��s head, a string of Miss Notification Lights immediately appeared on Qin Zong��s head.


    This meant that the level 12 Sword Immortal��s Seal had missed.


    ��It seems that your luck is pretty good today. Even this seal didn��t seal you.��This sword immortal yer was also very surprised. There was an error rate for seals. With his skill proficiency and attribute points.., in addition to the difference in level between him and Qin Zong and Xiang Yi, the seal��s hit rate would be 65%


    Once it hit, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi would not be able to leave the coordinates for the next 30 seconds, and they would not be able to use any skills.


    Therefore, seeing that his first shot did not hit the target, the sword immortal yer immediately became excited. This time, he used four consecutive shots and summoned four sealing spell tes to wrap around Qin Zong��s body.


    The probability of each of the four magic discs was 65% . There was bound to be one who could hit the target!


    The result was still greatly beyond the expectations of this sword immortal yer. Because after four consecutive shots, all of them were still miss!


    ��F * ck... What the hell!��This sword immortal yer was puzzled.


    But in the next second, there was a bang!


    The sound of a sniper rifle shooting pierced through the ears of everyone here. Apanied by an ear-piercing gunshot, a level 9 mechanic in the ten-yer team was directly sent flying!


    There was a bullet hole between his eyebrows, and his head was directly shot!


    Such a tricky position could be said to be a heart attack!


    Even though there was an astonishing level gap, it still dealt a heavy blow to this yer. No one thought that Xiang Yi would actually choose to shoot at this time!


    In this situation where he did not find a good sniper angle, and also did not have a scope... this was fine?


    The crowd had yet to react.


    In the end, there was another bang! The sound of a sniper rifle!


    The second level-8 mechanic was sent flying like a scarecrow. Then, he turned into a particle and disappeared in front of everyone��s eyes.


    Two bullets were fired, and two of them left in a row. The bullets did not miss!


    However, this time, someone noticed Xiang Yi��s actions. He did not use the usual sniper method..


    ��It��s a blind sniper!��Someone eximed.

 Chapter 2148 2,144, Four Symbols Horde (1/86)

    When the second yer was eliminated with a headshot, the sealed sword immortal began to realize that the two level 1 yers he had encountered were not ordinary Level 1 yers, but two human-shaped cheats that walked on their own.


    Based on his intuition, when he was Level 1, he hadpleted the headshot with a cavity swing and a blind snipe. If the possibility of a software cheater was excluded, then it proved that this yer��s identity in real life was a sniper who could skillfully operate a sniper rifle.


    This was a human flesh physical cheat. Otherwise, such uracy would not have been possible.


    In the game world of the Loose Immortal Child��s Dharma Ring, there had always been strict checks on cheating, so it was basically impossible for there to be a software cheat to strictly maintain the fair order of the game world, this was also one of the main points that many yers admired the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring.


    As an old sword immortal yer, this level 12 sealed sword immortal was only Li Ziye��s alternate ount. He had seen many high-end yers, it was not surprising that many old yers could y ridiculously at low levels in the game world.


    Li Ziye could find 10,000 reasons to convince himself that Xiang Yi might be a walking physical cheat, but he could not figure out what was going on with this Qin Zong..


    This could not be a cheat, right?


    It was purely a matter of probability!


    The problem was that his sealing type sword immortal��s sealing spell had a 65% chance of being sealed. It was actually a miss five times in a row!


    What the F * ck!


    What was even more ridiculous was that Li Ziye even realized that his mana was almost running out... sealing type spells had a huge consumption rate to begin with, even though Li Ziye had used the passive skill ��Calm and collected��, as long as the sealing hit, he would be able to return 60% of the mana cost of the skill.


    But the problem was that he did not hit even once!


    Li Ziye was almost about to cry. Seeing the people around him being sniped one by one, the bossy and arrogant smile on his face was no longer there.


    He knew that he had kicked an iron te. A sealing sword immortal with full intelligence. Although it was not to the extent that it did not have any lethality, under such circumstances, Li Ziye still did not dare to directly attack Xiang Yi and Qin Zong.


    These two people were too strange. They did not seem to be the actions of a newbie yer. Therefore, Li Ziye was also thinking whether Qin Zong and Xiang Yi still had an extra ount.


    If he attacked now, there was a possibility that he would be retaliatedter on.


    Although the game world was big, there were many tools in the hands of big-shot yers. It was too easy to mobilize their forces to find a person. Pinching a person was like pinching an ant.


    ��Wait! We��re not fighting anymore! Everyone Stop!��In a moment of desperation, Li Ziye made a decision. He shouted to the other yers around him who were already frightened to put down their weapons.


    Even so, this decision was clearly toote. Because while Li Ziye was thinking, Xiang Yi had shot down another three people, and... all of them had their heads shot off.


    In other words, Li Ziye��s original team of ten people now only had five left.


    Seeing that Li Ziye had the intention to take the initiative to show goodwill, Qin Zong also signaled Xiang Yi to stop the act of shooting their heads off.


    The shooting feel and recoil of this sniper rifle was too realistic, and there was not much difference between it and reality. Xiang Yi quite enjoyed the feeling of having his head shot off.


    ��What��s wrong? Didn��t you say that you��re going to kill us all?��Qin Zong crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows.


    He and Xiang Yi were both people who had seen the big scene. Their postures made Li Ziye��s face sweat, which made him believe that these two people were definitely not novice yers! Moreover, there must be a super ount behind them!


    ��Admitting defeat in time was originally a way to stop the damage. It��s my fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. Two Big Brothers, you have a super ount, right? It��s a misunderstanding! It��s all a misunderstanding!��


    Li Ziye smiled apologetically and said, ��This is the game world after all. The strong prey on the weak. Seeing you guys walking down the street with a huge sum of money, who wouldn��t have a little bit of a side view?��


    What he said was true. Hearing this, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi looked at each other in dismay.


    Then, Qin Zong looked at Li Ziye and asked, ��Just like what you said, normal people would have some side view towards us, but it seems a little wrong for you guys to rob me alone.��


    ��The two of you may not know this, but this is the rule of the mechanical city. ��You may have juste into contact with this ss, but I have a major yer who is a mechanic, so I��m more or less familiar with the map and the unwritten rules between the yers here.��


    Li Ziye said, ��There are indeed many people who want to rob you, but there are rules. As a civilized society, we must use the methods of civilized people to rob. ��If we fail to rob you, there will be other people who will target youter.��


    ��How is the order determined?��Qin Zong asked.


    ��This is very simple. Just roll the dice. Three dice, the big points will be given priority. This continues the set of rules for team dungeons.��


    ��No wonder. I said that there is killing intent outside, but they didn��t attack us. The reason is because of this.��Xiang Yi couldn��t help but whisper when he heard this.


    He asked Li Ziye, ��You probably didn��te up with the rules of this machine city, did you?��


    ��It was first created by a guild called four divisions, and then it continued,��Li Ziye said in full detail.


    Four divisions.


    Qin Zong repeated this name.


    It sounded a little familiar.


    He quickly recalled it in his mind.


    He had heard grenade-throwing senior immortal talk about this sect before.


    And it really existed in the real world.


    This was a branch of the Wuji Sword sect founded by Sword Immortal Fan Rui back in the day. It was called the four symbols sect, and the founder of the four symbols sect was actually sword immortal fan Rui��s grand-disciple, and most of these grand-disciples were evil sword God��s disciples.


    With such a crooked master, his disciples were naturally no better. Now, the four symbols sect were all sky-ranked S-rank wanted criminals.


    Evil Sword God was still serving his sentence in Songhai city��s first prison. Before this, the four divisions had also issued a notice to Songhai city��s first prison, saying that they would directly break out of the prison to rescue evil sword God. However, there was still no sign of him.


    Therefore, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were both thinking about a problem.


    That was, was it possible that the guild called the four divisions in the game was established by the members of the four divisions who were on the run.


    Because their behavior patterns were really simr, but unfortunately, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi didn��t have any evidence at the moment.


    Of course, they couldn��t rule out the possibility that the fans of four symbols horde would establish a guild in the game.


    That��s right. Although four symbols horde did many evil deeds, they still had fans. Moreover, this kind of organization symbolized rebellion and distortion, and could usually attract a group of diehard fans who were willing to spend money and cover for them.


    Previously, the international cultivation police department suspected that it was these fans who had covered for the members of the four symbols horde that had been unable to capture them.


    ��Then how about this? I think the two gods should cooperate?��At this time.., li Ziye said, ��You guys pretend to be robbed by me. This way, the others won��t be watching you. You Don��t have to hand over the money. Just temporarily hand over that blue sniper rifle to us for safekeeping.��


    ��That��s too fake.��Qin Zong sighed.


    He knew Li Ziye��s n.


    However, he and Xiang Yi were both veterans. How could they be deceived so easily.


    At this moment, Qin Zong patted Xiang Yi on the shoulder and said to Li Ziye, ��Look, what level is my friend?��


    ��F * ck! Why is he already level 7?��


    ��If I kill five of you, won��t I directly level up?��


    Killing someone above his level directly increased Xiang Yi��s character��s experience as well.


    And this was not the most ridiculous part.


    That was because Li Ziye realized that Qin Zong had also leveled up.


    Li Ziye was greatly shocked. ��How did you also reach level 5...��


    Qin Zong: ��I got some experience from the side, so I reached level 5.��


    Li Ziye:��...��


    Qin Zong spread out his hands. ��So in this situation, you can��t make any demands on us. It should be us telling you what to do.��


    Li Ziye:��...��

 Chapter 2149 2,145: Peak Experts In The Game World (1/86)

    In front of a massive secret realm altar, many yers from guilds had gathered here. The corpse of a 300-meter-long ck dragon had been dumped before everyone��s eyes. The blood that protruded from its mouth had turned into ake of blood, its body was like a mountain. After struggling for a moment, it finally died.


    This was the level 65 ck Dragon Grotto��s secretnd rmended by the wandering fairy��s magical ring. There was no level restriction for entering the dungeon, but there was apulsory killing mechanism. yers below level 55 who entered the dungeon would receive five times the damage of the dungeon monster and increase the probability of an abnormal state by one time..


    Therefore, the yers gathered here were all at least level 55 and above.


    The Giant ck Dragon was the dungeon��s BOSS. After several guilds and hundreds of yers besieged it, the ck dragon finally fell.


    The giant ck dragon��s corpse fell in front of everyone. The feeling of shock was self-evident. It gave the monks who had never seen a dragon in modern times the feeling of ying a dragon.


    ording to the previous challenge rules, after everyone worked together to kill the giant BOSS, the guild leaders of the fewrge guilds would be the representatives to roll the dice.


    As usual, three dice. Those with more dice points could first touch the ck dragon��s corpse, and the system would distribute the treasure chests ording to the number of yers in the dungeon.


    After the guild leaders had chosen the treasure chests, they could return to the Guild and let the members who participated in this dungeon continue to roll the dice. They would then click on the treasure chests in order and randomly obtain an item from the treasure chests.


    The level 65 ck Dragon Cave is a rare high-difficulty dungeon in the game world, with a difficulty rating of 15 stars.


    Survival difficulty:


    Reward Index:


    Boss difficulty:


    In the face of such a dungeon, it is still difficult to rely on the strength of a single guild at this stage, because any guild can not find so many yers above level 55 in the game.


    Therefore, at this stage of the game, the cooperative challenge between guilds had be the only choice for challenging a high-difficulty dungeon.


    A flying elephant covered in armor had its huge tusks curled up like a horn, a muscr man with a huge sword on his backughed loudly after rolling the dice. ��I��m sorry, everyone. This time, the first one to choose a chest seems to be me, four elephants.��


    His luck was extremely good. He directly threw the final dice, throwing out 18 points. The probability of such a leopard point was very low. When the other guild leaders saw this, they could not help but shake their heads and sigh.


    This was the result of the system��s judgement. It was impossible to cheat. Hence, they were very helpless.


    When the other guild leaders threw the dice and saw that no one else threw out another 18 points, the man riding the armored flying elephantmanded his mount to cross the Blood Lake and fly towards the ck Dragon��s corpse.


    ��This Mighty Warrior, why is his luck so good every time?��Many of the guild leaders were suspicious when they saw this scene. Their guilds and the four divisions had already cleared several dungeons. Although they had sessfully killed the final boss every time.., although the process was difficult, every time, the four divisions��Guild leader, Mighty Warrior, would be the first to retrieve the treasure chest.


    The crucial point was that the system would decide the number of points. The loose immortal was famous for checking cheats. Hence, it was unrealistic to say that it was cheating.


    ��Let��s recruit talents quickly. As long as we don��t cooperate with them in the future,��one of the guild leaders said. He was riding a white horse with wings. The horse��s mane looked very smooth, the horse��s entire body was covered in silver patterns. It looked extraordinary.


    He was the guild leader of the White Horse Guild, Li Bai.


    Practically all of the White Horse Guild were star observing Daoist yers.


    Star observing Daoist was an important member that was essential to dungeon raiding. Most of the star observing Daoist��s ss skills were rted to perception. In order to improve their survivability in high-difficulty dungeons, star observing yers were usually needed to scout the path and clear the mines, eliminate the danger ahead.


    ��AH, but now without them, just relying on a few of us to challenge the ck Dragon Cave is impossible.��Another guild leader sighed.


    The president of the Yamano-murakami Guild, Mang Shan.


    As the name suggests, he is a country bumpkin, which is one of the most suitable professions for beginners. He has thick skin and can choose to bring a spirit beast as his partner in the crucial opening.


    ss skills were rted to spirit beast taming.


    A high-level country bumpkin yer could even directly tame spirit beasts that appeared in a high-difficulty dungeon to be their own battle force. Although they could not bring the spirit beast out of the dungeon.., it was indeed the key to increasing their battle force in a disguised way.


    At the same time, these tamed Dungeon Spirit Beasts could also be used as Tool Beasts to scout the way together with the stargazing Daoist��s ss skills. This was precisely why the two guild leaders of the White Horse Guild and the Mountain Country Bumpkin Guild had a very close rtionship.


    One could providebat power and a meat shield, while the other could be used to scout the path, sense, and avoid risks. This seemingly perfectbination, however, was ineffective when facing a high-difficulty dungeon.


    They relied on the four divisions guild, which was theirst resort.


    After all, the current guild leader of the four divisions guild, Xiong Wu, was a representative yer of the Violent Sword Immortal faction. He could provide a huge amount of damage output.


    Moreover, under Xiong Wu��s guidance, Snow Tiger, the Vice Guild Leader of the Four Titans Guild,pleted the faction transition and became the most popr sealed sword immortal.


    Xiong Wu had practically created the most popr factions for the sword immortal ss. This made everyone present feel very impressed.


    The most important thing was that Xiong Wu��s Luck was ridiculously good. Every time he opened a treasure chest, he would be given priority. Just what kind of mechanism was this? This made the guild leaders present very depressed.


    The current predicament they were in was that they had no choice but to rely on the violent damage output and sealing abilities provided by the sword immortal yers from the four divisions. Moreover, they would not be able to get rid of them in the short term.


    In the past few days, other than the four divisions, the other guild leaders had actually been saving up for themselves. They had been thinking about whether they could get rid of the four divisions and form a separate battle to challenge the ck Dragon Cave.


    However, the truth was that they had failed all along.


    Even if they had gone through a lot of trouble to get to the final boss stage, without the violent damage output of the four divisions guild leader��s greatsword, their damage would still be slightly lower.


    Even though this was a game world, the scene of a single guild dominating the world was not what the other guild leaders wanted to see. The Sword Immortal ss was originally an ordinary ss, but now, it had almost been yed out by the four divisions guild leaders.


    Moreover, most of the sword immortal yers would choose to join the four divisions. White Horse Guild leader Li Bai felt that this was a very bad atmosphere.


    ��This four divisions was originally not a good organization in the real world, but now it has be famous here. Isn��t this deliberately trying to whitewash the four divisions?��Li Bai sighed.


    His impression of the four divisions wasn��t very good to begin with, because he knew about the history of the limitless sword sect in the real world. This was a branch sword sect created by that Evil Sword Immortal, Evil Sword God.


    Who Was Evil Sword God?


    He was an arrogant person who betrayed his master and destroyed his ancestors. Even the disciples of the four divisions mass that he established were all evil. In the end, someone created a guild like the four divisions Mass in the game world, even the guild leader��s name was engraved with the names of those wanted criminals.


    This made Li Bai very suspicious. The people behind the maniption of the game ount might really be members of the four divisions mass in the real world.


    Unfortunately, he had no evidence.


    Moreover, if he directly expressed his opinion, he might even be criticized by others, thinking that he could not afford to y and directly isting him.


    ��Since the two guild leaders are so troubled, have you ever thought of taking the initiative to seek cooperation?��


    Just as Li Bai and Mang Shan were having a headache, a yer with six bangs appeared in front of them. This person bowed and bowed politely.


    What surprised the two of them the most was that they actually discovered that this yer was only level 30!


    ��Oh my god... Level 30... Ghost, how did you survive until here?��


    Mang Shan felt that it was unbelievable.


    Previously, there were actually low-level yers in the guild who mingled in the party to gain experience. Li Bai and Mang Shan did not object, even though they would usually die before they could make it to the middle of the dungeon.


    After all, yers below level 55 would have apulsory punishment mechanism. They would receive five times the damage of the dungeon monsters and double the probability of an abnormal state.


    Those who could make it to the final stage below level 55 were truly talented.


    Li Bai looked at the information of the person who hade.


    This was still a member of his White Horse Guild, but the ss he had chosen was not the stargazing priest, but a rare sealer.


    The sealer was widely recognized as one of the most difficult initial sses. This was because he needed to collect the keys to the game world and open the ancient scroll that he had brought with him. His HP was also very low, and he had to run around to open the ancient scroll, it was very easy to die.


    Therefore, very few people chose this ss.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the sealer ss itself had a mysterious veil.


    ��I was just lucky. I only used a little bit of positioning skills.��


    This person smiled, bowed and said, ��If the two presidentsck talent, I think it��s better to take the initiative to seek cooperation. I��m here to protect floating cloud town. The two presidents, perhaps you can go to floating cloud town to take a look.��

 Chapter 2150 2,146, Lovers’sealer (1/86)

    Li Bai nced at the yer ID of the sealer from his own guild.


    ID: Guoguo


    He did not have any doubts about Guoguo��s words, although he could not be familiar with every yer in every guild, however, since he could enter his own white horse guild, it meant that this person had at least passed through the various checks of the three Hall Masters and the Vice Guild leaders of the Guild before he could join the White Horse Guild.


    In addition, the name of this ce in floating cloud town sounded particrly familiar to Li Bai.


    ��I remember this ce is very familiar. Where have I heard of it before?��Li Bai rubbed his chin as he pondered.


    ��It��s that ce nearby where the hundred-cave demon lord was directly taken down,��said Mang Shan, the Guild Master of Mountain Vige. He was obviously also paying attention to floating cloud town.


    Wang Ling had single-handedly killed the Hundred Cave Demon Lord near Floating Cloud Town at Level 1. This had been announced in the World Channel, and all the yers in the game had seen that sparkling name.


    To many people, it was inconceivable that a hundred cave demon lord near a novice vige had been directly taken down.


    So the veteran yers quickly thought of two possibilities: either a bored big shot had run off to do this in a novice map, but the probability of this guess being correct was very low, this was because the time cost and benefits of doing this werepletely out of proportion to the yers above level 30.


    For the yers above level 30, it was already very tiring to fight in a team dungeon every day.


    The second possibility was that an old yer might have opened a beginner��s ount nearby and thoroughly researched the hundred cave demon lord, directly killing the Hundred Cave Demon Lord in the beginner��s stage.


    The next most likely operation was to borrow the hundred-cave demon lord��s demon lord token to obtain the control rights of the demons, allowing the demons to work and build the town for themselves.


    The possibility of this guess was higher than the first one, and it had been verified so far.


    Because both Li Bai and Mang Shan had seen the sparkling second system announcement.


    In the announcement, the system showed that floating cloud town hadpleted its town upgrade!


    From killing the hundred cave demon lord to leveling up in the town, it had all happened within a day!


    Therefore, there might really be big-shot yers with small ounts there..


    After passing through the ck Dragon Cave Dungeon, Li Bai and Mang Shan, who were originally displeased with the four divisions, felt that they had discovered a brand new path of Alliance after being reminded by this ��Guozi��yer.


    ��Guozi, do you know something by rmending us to go?��Li Bai got off his mount and patted Guozi��s shoulder.


    ��Of course.��Guozi nodded repeatedly. ��I also know the ss of the person who killed the hundred-cave demon master.��


    ��What ss?��


    These were all undisclosed information, which made Li Bai and Mang Shan very curious.


    They pulled pot aside and used the three-person team private chat channel tomunicate.


    Pot did not hide anything and said bluntly, ��Trash.��


    ��What? Trash? Did I hear wrong? This ss... can also kill Hundred Cave Demon Master in the Beginner Stage?��Mang Shan was almost doubting his own ears after hearing it.


    In his opinion, this waspletely impossible because trash was ate-stage ss, and the room for maniption was too low in the early stage. At the same time, it was also one of the sses that did not rmend novice yers to enter the game in the early stage.


    Due to too many idents, his attributes and abilities were not outstanding. It was very easy for him to die continuously in the beginner stage.


    ��Not necessarily, Mang Shan. Although Trash��s operation is not easy, if he is a big shot yer, he might be able to perform a miracle.��


    After Li Bai heard this, although he was also surprised, he was calmer than Mang Shan.


    He calmly analyzed, ��To be able to choose trash to start, it means that this brother already has a considerable level of understanding of all the major sses. If he can get a high-level cultivation method at the start, then the experience will be different.��


    ��Get a high-level cultivation technique at the start? is that possible?��


    ��It��s impossible for other sses, but the probability of trash is a little higher.��. The ss bnce of the itinerant fairy��s magical ring was here. Didn��t someone else evaluate it? Although Trash��s ident rate was high,pared to other sses, the probability of triggering a hidden quest was also higher. Moreover...��


    Li Bai frowned slightly and said, ��This ss can be yed as an itinerant. This is also a big mechanism for trash yers. He can learn full-ss skills.��


    ��So that��s how it is... a full-time expert!��When Mang Shan heard this, he couldn��t help being enlightened.


    After thinking it over, they instantly felt how awesome that trash yer from floating cloud town was.


    But the truth was that this was Wang Ling��s first time ying Bai Qiao��s game.


    After understanding the situation, Li Bai and Mang Shan hurriedly thanked Guozi.


    ��Thank you, Guozi! After you enter the dungeon, look for us directly. We��ll take you to level up.��


    They said this.


    This wasn��t a polite greeting, but a promise that was kept. Li Bai and Mang Shan��s yers had good reputation. This was also the reason why Guozi had taken a fancy to them.


    ��That��s easy to say. In that case, guild leaders, I Won��t disturb you. I don��t have a mount, so you guys should hurry over. ording to what I know, there are quite a few yers who have gone to floating cloud town to seek cooperation,��Guozi said.


    ��Alright! Understood!��


    They replied.


    Then, after exchanging a nce, they very tacitly took out the teleportation scroll in their robes and tossed it into the sky. They immediately activated the teleportation array, intending to directly teleport to a location closest to floating cloud town, then, they rode their mounts and flew over.


    They had even directly used teleportation scrolls..


    This thing was a rare item in the game world of the itinerant fairy��s dharma ring. All magic treasures rted to teleportation abilities were very valuable in the game world.


    Whether it was a limited number of times magical treasure or an unlimited number of times magical treasure, a space magical treasure that could be used unlimited times could be sold for a sky-high price!


    After the two of them left, another sealed gamer named ��Lu��approached the pot. ��You��re just going to let them pass?��


    It was a female gamer who looked like she was still a couple with the pot. She went forward and used her fingers to fondle the pot��s bangs.


    ��There��s nothing I can do. Shifu is short of people. I observed them for a long time before rmending them,��Guozi said with a sigh.


    Probably even Li Bai and Mang Shan wouldn��t have thought that this yer named Guozi was Odd Zhuo, the famous city hero in the real world..


    Guozi was his game alias, which was very reasonable and appropriate.


    As for ��Lu,��it was naturally liangzi nine temples, who had directly taken the word gong and removed the treasure cap as his game ID.


    ��So what do you want to do next?��Liangzi nine temples asked.


    Odd Zhuo chuckled and looked at Xiong Wu, who was sharing the treasure chest with the four symbols army. ��What do you think will happen if I trick the four symbols army again?��


    ��This person doesn��t look like he��s going to cooperate. If we can��te to an agreement, he might directly choose to attack and wipe out Wang Ling and Rongrong.��


    ��Yeah, you��re right.��


    Odd Zhuo nodded meaningfully. ��But what I want is for them to attack...��


    At this point, he walked straight over to Xiong Wu and started to repeat what he had done with Li Bai and Anli floating cloud town.


    At the same time, the guild ids that he and Liangzi nine temples belonged to were also changed at the same time, turning them into ��Members of the four symbols guild��..


    No one had expected that Odd Zhuo and Liangzi nine temples weren��t just yers in the world of loose immortals��dharma rings.


    At the same time, they were also gms with certain operating rights..

 Chapter 2151 2,147, Talent Recruitment Interview (1/86)

    Two level 30 sealed couple came to negotiate with him, which surprised Xiong Wu. Although most of the yers in the group of four symbols were sword immortals, there was no hard and fast rule that said they were not allowed to recruit other yers.


    After all, there was a ss change option after level 50. As long as one contributed enough to the guild, they could continue to stay in the Guild and be a sword immortal. As long as they contributed enough, even if they did not change their ss, it would not be a problem.


    However, the two level 30 sealed yers mixed in with the team and made it to the final stage unscathed, which aroused martial hero��s great interest.


    ��The two of you actually made it to this stage?��Martial Hero��s reaction was the same as Li Bai��s and Mang Shan��s. Martial hero was shocked by this. Even if the low-level yers in this dungeon had everyone��s protection.., the number of yers who could make it to the final stage could be counted on one hand.


    The ck Dragon, the boss of the final stage of the ck Dragon Cave, could kill yers who weren��t satisfied with their levels with just a single roar.


    Odd Zhuo and Liangzi nine temples didn��t show any emotion as they directly started a crosstalk.


    Liangzi nine temples: ��The president of the White Horse Guild and the President of the Mountain Vige Guild have both left for floating cloud town. I wonder what��s so special about floating cloud town.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Whoa! ?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��They said that there��s a big shot yer there, and they want to recruit him.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��What��s up?��


    Liangzi nine temples: ��It��s absolutely true, but I think that the four symbols guild is full of geniuses. The yers that Li Bai and Mang Shan are eyeing are definitely not ordinary.��


    Odd Zhuo: ��Great!��


    As the couple sang along, Xiong Wu also started to get a little excited. He had seen floating cloud town��s name in the system notification a few times.


    It was not very scientific for a newbie town to appear in the system notification one after another.


    Initially, he was not interested in floating cloud town. However, when he heard that Li Bai and Mang Shan were already there, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense ofpetition.


    Xiong Wu had such a personality. No matter what it was, it was very boring for him to be high. He had to snatch it from others. That was what made it interesting.


    So he didn��t think too much about it, and hurriedly took out a space teleportation scroll and teleported to the nearest ce to floating cloud town, intending to fly there directly on his mount.


    In the blink of an eye, the three guild leaders used teleportation scrolls one after another to leave for floating cloud town, and this scene rmed quite a few surrounding yers.


    Odd Zhuo had been there for the purpose of creating hype, and the three guild leaders��actions could be said to have affected the whole body, which was equivalent to advertising floating cloud town to the people around them.


    This gave Wang Ling and Lotus Sun more talent to choose from.


    But right now, Liangzi nine temples was still a little puzzled. ��Your goal is just to lure them over to fight? It shouldn��t be that simple, right?��


    In the private chat channel, Liangzi nine temples wasmunicating with Odd Zhuo.


    ��That Xiong Wu is really Xiong Wu,��Odd Zhuo replied.


    Liangzi nine temples didn��t react at first when he heard this, but soon his expression changed in shock. ��This... can��t be? Are you talking about the real Xiong Wu of the four symbols army? This is a real wanted criminal... how could they dare?��


    ��Although it��s a fake ID registration game and the name is a bit confusing, after all, if you directly use the name of a wanted criminal to swagger around the market, most of the time no one will think that this is a real wanted criminal.��


    Odd Zhuo said, ��I was just testing his reaction just now. In the information, Xiong Wu is just like this. He likes topete with others, and most importantly, the way he holds his sword.��


    ��Is there a problem?��


    ��I��ve been observing him for a long time, and the way he holds his sword is very strange.��. He wasn��t a habitual one-handed sword user. It was clear that he was more ustomed to using a two-handed sword, and Xiong Wu was in the information as a swordsman with a great sword. ��He��s also the person with the highest cultivation among the four divisions.��


    Odd Zhuo frowned. ��All these years, he��s been hiding everywhere, and there��s been no news of him. Up until now, we still don��t know where he��s hiding. I didn��t expect him to actually y this game.��


    ��...��when Liangzi nine temples heard this, he didn��t know what to say.


    This was the first time he had heard of using the game to locate and capture a wanted criminal.


    ��This... can we capture him?��<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Yoshiko nine temples still had some doubts about this.


    Locating a wanted criminal was one thing, but it might not be possible to capture him.


    If this was detected by the other party, they could just log off and escape.


    ��I��ve already asked Mr. Ming. Locate him first. As long as we can find the correct location, he can remotely control the game cabin to activate good citizen mode.��


    ��Good citizen... mode...��


    ��When the timees, the game cabin will automatically seal and capture the criminal. At the same time, the rocket thrusters will automaticallyunch the entire cabin andnd at the nearest police station.��


    ��But this game cabin... isn��t that sturdy! This is an international wanted criminal; it will definitely be broken!��


    ��It��s impossible to break it.��


    Odd Zhuo shook his head, he smiled. ��The game cabin has a simple long-range great enlightenment talisman seal. Bai Qiao asked my master to design it when she was developing the game cabin, so that it can be reinforced if necessary. In other words, Xiong Wu won��t be able to escape even if he has wings.��


    ..


    Xiong Wu, who was immersed in the game world, would never have thought that he would be tricked like this.


    At the same time, Wang Ling and Lotus Sun��s ns for the town were also going very smoothly. Apart from expanding the scale, the happiness of the town��s residents was also rising in an orderly manner.


    Most importantly, because of old Huang��s participation, the ��Wolong��of the surrounding towns began to gradually flood into floating cloud town.


    Old Huang and Lotus Sun had shockingly be recruiters for talent.


    Faced with all kinds of talents, lotus sun and Old Huang had the same idea. Apart from battle-type talent yers, yers with flexible economic thinking were also very important.


    So talent was not only measured by equipment and level, but also whether they had a flexible mind.


    For example, the young man in front of them had a square face, a buzz cut, thick eyebrows, and beady eyes. He was very iconic, and looked a bit cheap.


    ��Nice to meet you, HR. My name is Zhuang Xian, male, and my upation is to break off a marriage. I��m level 15.��


    The young man named Zhuang Xian said, ��I��m here in Floating Cloud Town. Of course, I��m not here because of my level.��


    He pointed at his mouth. ��To be able to reach level 15, I��m here purely because of my eloquence... so please listen carefully, HR. What are my future ns for the food in our town?��


    ��Food ns?��Lotus Sun��s eyes lit up. ��You��re in the food business?��


    ��In reality, I��m just a chef,��Zhuang Xian said with a nod.


    ��Then do you want crispy noodle snacks?��


    ��If I don��t, there��s no way I can make money from junk food.��


    ��...��


    ��It��s like this. I��m in the chain of Hotpot restaurants. ��I think in the future, our floating cloud town needs a hotpot restaurant franchise center. That way, we can attract yers from the entire game world and build a unified franchise through us.��


    Zhuang Xian spoke of his magnificent blueprint for the Hotpot store. ��As long as we have enough resources and hire powerful celebrity yers as endorsements, and promise to make a regr return on our investment, I believe there will be a lot of interested yers.��


    ��What if we don��t manage it well?��


    ��Hey, joining is a voluntary act. What can we do if we don��t manage it well? In any case, as a brand, we definitely won��t lose money. At worst, we can just run away!��


    ��...��


    Hearing this, Lotus Sun had already stamped the red stamp ��Reject��on Zhuang Xian��s name. She then turned her gaze to the back of the crowd. ��That... next...��

 Chapter 2152 2,148, Crouching Dragon Gathering (1/86)

    Lotus Sun and Old Huang knew very well that they wanted crouching dragon, a genuine talent. Even in the game world, there was justice and morality, and they would never do such a disgraceful act.


    Of course, some people would think that this was just a game, and no one would take it too seriously, but the problem was that everything in the game world of the loose immortal child��s Dharmaraja Ring was too real.


    All the yers who could feel the purity of the air in this world and breathe in the fresh air in the game world wouldn��t think that this was a fake world.


    What��s more, this world was currently being affected by some evil force and was gradually bing real.


    Wang Ling sat in the general��s residence and used his Dao 04 eye, the virtual and real primordial spirit magic eye, to observe the changes in the game world.


    He observed the game world through reverse extraption.


    Strings of cold digital codes seemed to be in disorder, but in fact, as long as one could understand them, there was a pattern to follow. He could use the code to reverse extrapte and see the essence through the phenomenon.


    There was now a long queue outside the general��s residence at the temporary recruitment office in Wolong, and an endless stream of interviewees came to rmend themselves, filling the entire street.


    The town��s Happiness Index was steadily rising. The Gathering of talents was one of the ways that the system judged the town��s Happiness Index as a bonus.


    In a short period of time, the number of sleeper dragons gathered in floating cloud town would increase, and the happiness index would also increase, which would attract more yers.


    This was a positive cycle.


    Of course, in addition to real yers, there were also npcs who automatically entered floating cloud town to participate in the election because of the increase in the town��s Happiness Index.


    Old Huang had his own way of distinguishing between real yers and npcs.


    That was to directly conduct the Turing test.


    First, he could tell with the naked eye whether this person was a robot yer generated in the wandering fairy��s dharma circle world. Then, he could directly ask questions.


    And it had to be repeated questions.


    For example, below, Old Huang��s conversation with a suspected NPC yer.


    ��What��s Your Name?��


    ��Li Qiushui.��


    ��What��s Your Name?��


    ��Li Qiushui.��


    ��What��s Your Name?��


    ��Excuse me, HR, are you deaf? My name is Li Qiushui.��


    ��Okay, it��s fine...��


    After repeated questions, the robot yer did not answer the question in a fixed sentence ording to the code. This was enough to prove that this was an ordinary yer.


    Of course, these situations couldn��t be generalized. After all, some very ��Dog��yers would even use the ��Turing test��in reverse order to hide their identities.


    No matter how many times they asked a question, the answer was exactly the same, which made people believe that this was a real NPC.


    For example, they were very suspicious of... Wang Ling..


    Mm, although this wasn��t the first time they had suspected this general of floating cloud town, they still felt that he had been acting strange from the beginning to the end.


    The main thing was that they had also run a Turing test on Wang Ling, and in the end, Wang Ling hadn��t fallen into their trap. They had asked countless questions, and each time, Wang Ling had given the same answer.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Furthermore, some of the questions had been asked after a long time, and the results were the same asst time.


    They had no choice but to believe that this general was a real NPC. Besides, even if he was a disguised NPC, old Huang also felt that this person was too dedicated... hundreds of questions! He had to memorize the fixed answers to hundreds of questions, and then answer them every time they chose, without making any mistakes. How dedicated must he be..


    It would be a pity if he didn��t be an actor.


    With such strong acting skills and memorizing lines, even a best actor would have to kneel.


    So Lotus Sun and old Huang felt that regardless of whether the yer was real or fake, they should just treat him as a fake... After all, he had the mental strength to memorize so many answers and answer people who never made mistakes, they had to show some respect.


    Lotus Sun and Old Huang methodically selected smart yers to build the town. Many yers had their own main jobs in the real world, and the experience from these jobs could also be applied to the game.


    For example, 3D modelers usually had the ability to design, so they were very good at the overall map nning of the town and the beautification of the city environment.


    For example, a real chef. A chef could be considered a sub-ss in the game, unlike the scammer who tried to persuade others to join and open a shop, a real sub-ss chef was undoubtedly a high-ie ss in the game world of the Loose Immortal.


    The start was chosen to start with [ thief ] . High luck attribute bonuses could often be used in the sub-ss of chef. If the ingredients were not enough, they could be stolen through the thief��s ss skill at the beginning, the luck value also meant that the chef could cook dishes with high attributes.


    It was very useful for raiding dungeons.


    Although the attribute bonuses of the food were temporary, these high attributes were often the key to raiding dungeons. Simrly, the thief-turned-apothecary and thief-turned-cksmith were the mainstream choices of the current yers, however, it was very difficult to obtain the ingredients for the pills and weapons.


    Therefore, in the early stages of the game, choosing a chef as the starting point for a sub-ss and selling them as a cook, and then finding a way to turn into an alchemist or refiner after earning the money, was also a steady path to progress.


    Old Huang and Lotus Sun had been picking together for a long time. There were quite a few people who came, but there were very few people they liked. There was a difference between choosing to stay in floating cloud town to develop, and directly being recruited as a Wolong.


    The town recruitment mode and guild recruitment seemed to be quite simr, but in fact, there was a fundamental difference in treatment. The Guild belonged to the Guild leader, and whether or not the distribution in the guild was bnced depended on the guild leader��s conscience.


    As for the sleeping dragons that were recruited into the town, they were distributed fairly ording to their contribution to the town. As long as you put in enough effort, they would never treat you unfairly.


    This was also the reason why many yers wanted to be recruited into the Wolong. There was no other reason.


    There were only two words: Fair!


    Fair!


    It was still fair!


    At this moment, a shadow covered the yers lining up in the sky. A group of beautiful white Pegasus entered everyone��s sight. At the same time, a boorish yer riding an armored Griffin entered their sight.


    ��Excuse me, is the Wolong recruitment office here?��A handsome young man on a white horse asked with a smile.


    Everyone was attracted by the two yers��mounts.


    Being able to ride a flying mount was enough to prove that these two yers were not low-leveled. They were at least level 50 and above.


    Even a level 50 yer hade here to apply for a job?


    Many yers who were queuing up could not help but curse in their hearts. This was too indecent!


    Old Huang stood up and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two people. He felt that these two people looked somewhat familiar..


    Wasn��t this... The guild leaders of the White Horse Guild and the Mountain Vige Guild? !


    Old Huang was shocked.

 Chapter 2153 2,149: Lotus Sun (1/86)

    There were many yers in this world, and it was rare to have a name among them. Li Bai and Mang Shan were two special cases.


    Thanks to the ranking of the White Horse Guild and the Mountain Vige Guild, both of their names were very well-known. Guilds that were established with the same ss as their attributes were often more cohesive than other independent guilds.


    Although the ss was fixed, the way they yed was endless. A group of yers who had amon interest in the same ss gathered together and worked together to develop new tricks, this was the unique charm of the tworge guilds in the eyes of outsiders.


    It was Li Bai and Mang Shan!


    Other than Old Huang, there were also other yers who had queued up to apply for Wolong. They recognized the two of them, and their thoughts of joining floating cloud town became even firmer.


    These were the guild leaders of tworge guilds!


    For a big shot yer like this to choose to join the novice vige, it meant that floating cloud town was indeed something.


    Many yers had initially been shaken. Now that Li Bai and Mang Shan hade here, they suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging to floating cloud town.


    Many people also revealed surprised expressions. While they were stunned by Li Bai and Mang Shan��s appearance, they also began to marvel at the methods of the person behind floating cloud town.


    What kind of yer was this? How could he have built such a remarkable novice vige?


    Lotus Sun and old yellow were undoubtedly helpless in this regard. Although Lotus Sun was beginning to wonder if this general of floating cloud town was an NPC that a real yer was pretending to be.., but the other party��s acting was too exquisite and she couldn��t find a single w in it, so she couldn��t bear to expose it.


    If she really was an NPC yer, everything Lotus Sun was doing now was because of the massive main storyline quest that this NPC had given her.


    That was to build floating cloud town.


    As for when she would finish this main storyline, even Lotus Sun herself didn��t know. But as long as she couldplete a little of floating cloud town��s leveling and various construction activities, Lotus Sun would receive a huge amount of experience points as a reward.


    As the town leveled up, her level had already surpassed old yellow��s by 10 levels, while old yellow had also leveled up by 5 levels.


    ? So now old yellow was level 38, while Lotus Sun was Level 48.


    A novice vige, a level 48 ancient heavy armor cultivator yer, this was extremely outrageous!


    ��I��m really sorry to have disturbed your recruitment. Mang Shan and I came here to discuss whether we can build our branch guild in Floating Cloud Town, but the process is very long. I��m afraid we��ll dy everyone��s time, so we��lle back to discuss it after today��s recruitment ends.��


    On Pegasus, Li Bai��s reply was polite and polite. He did not want others to gossip about how high-level yers bullied low-level yers because of their level and status.


    All of his replies followed his personal style. They were very polite and strict, making people feel like they were bathed in the spring breeze. They did not feel like they were being bullied at all. Instead, they felt a sense of equality.


    This was also the impression that many yers had of Li Bai.


    As for Mang Shan..


    Everyone knew that he and Li Bai had a very good rtionship. The two of them often hung out together. Compared to Li Bai, he had a style that did not care about trifles. He was very loyal. Sometimes, he would personally lead a team to help low-level yers clear dungeons.


    However, sometimes, when they were in the top of the game, all sorts of vulgar words would spill out. However, the situation with Li Bai by his side was much better.


    Basically, he did whatever Li Bai said. He just had to follow the rules.


    Mang Shan hammered his chest and chuckled, ��Me too!��


    Everyone:��...��


    However, to everyone��s surprise, such a harmonious scene was quickly broken by someone who came out of nowhere.


    Not far away, arge group of people came over on flying swords. The leader was riding on the iconic flying elephant armor, followed by more than a dozen members of the same association. This group of people surrounded them in the sky, from Afar, there was a powerful oppressive feeling of dark clouds pressing down on the city.


    ��It��s the four divisions!��Within floating cloud town��s city, many people recognized this stance. When they saw that it was the four divisions, and it was that Xiong Wu who was leading the team, many people immediately felt that things were not good.


    It was not just Li Bai and Mang Shan. The other novice yers, as long as they were not sword immortal yers, almost all hadints about the four divisions. Bullying newbies and forming teams to rob them in the game were all things that the four divisions had done.


    Although this was just a game, dying once would mean losing equipment, EXP, and levels, and even resurrecting at the rebirth point, bullying others with their power still made people unhappy.


    Most importantly, the others were helpless against Xiong Wu and the others��arrogance. They indeed had the right to be arrogant. The multiple tactics of this professional sword immortal were developed by the members of the four divisions, led by Xiong Wu.


    It was just like an intellectual property developer. If you used other people��s tactics to y the game, at least those who used tactics wouldn��t be able to nder you.


    And because of this, Xiong Wu had gained a lot of loyal sword immortal fans.


    If Xiong Wu came here alone, everyone would know what he was up to. It was nothing more than robbery.


    But now that Li Bai and Mang Shan were present, everyone immediately knew that this matter was going to be even moreplicated. It had already be a battle between the two sides.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Li Bai and Mang Shan could be considered as one side, while the four divisions were obviously on the other side.


    ��Floating cloud town, speak! How much can you offer? You can sell it to me. I, the four divisions, have decided to ept it!��


    On the armored flying elephant, Xiong wucai spoke in an imposing manner. There was an ancient stone box in his hand. After opening it, it emitted an orange glow.


    ��Orange Equipment Box!��When many people saw this scene, they were immediately horrified.


    This was an equipment casket that could be opened to random equipment. The orange glow indicated that one would definitely obtain an orange equipment!


    In the eyes of other yers, this item was priceless!


    ��This is the casket that I just obtained from the ck Dragon Cave��s storage. I haven��t confirmed the opening of the casket yet, but as everyone has seen, there is a 100% chance of obtaining an orange equipment from this casket. ��I think it shouldn��t be difficult to use this orange-colored box to exchange for this city, right?��Mighty Martial said confidently.


    In the world of the Loose Immortal Child��s magic ring, the difficulty of obtaining an orange-colored equipment was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Its overall value was overflowing.


    Now that Mighty Martial had directly taken out this box to exchange for it, it was a little hard for everyone to imagine.


    But Old Huang chuckled, not buying it at all.


    He secretly said to lotus sun, ��Don��t fall for it. With this guy��s personality, even if he gives you the Orange Box, he��ll definitely ask his guild members to snatch it back after you open it.��


    Lotus sun frowned slightly. Of course, she knew what was at stake. Seeing that Xiong Wu had the intention of taking the city by force, she hurriedly said, ��Wait!��


    ��Oh, you��re the Deputy City Lord of this city? In other words, the leveling up of floating cloud town and the extermination of the nearby hundred cave demon lord are more or less rted to you?��Xiong Wu nced sideways at Lotus Sun, seeing that it was a heavily armored cultivator, he couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    In his eyes, this ss wasn��t very useful. It was too newbie and had high HP, but the damage was too low. It wasn��t a threat to him at all.


    He could even kill a ck dragon, let alone a mere heavy-armored cultivator.


    At that moment, Xiong Wu drew his greatsword and pointed it directly at Lotus Sun. There was a threatening tone in his words. ��Say it, your city. Do you want it or not?��


    ��Sir, aren��t you a little too overbearing? It��s not like there aren��t experts in our floating cloud town.��Lotus Sun took a deep breath. She could feel Xiong Wu��s arrogance, but she wasn��t afraid at all.


    ��Overbearing? I��m sorry, I��ve always been like this!��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Greatsword in Xiong Wu��s hand began to burn like a raging me. Then, he directly shed out a crescent-shaped sword energy toward Lotus Sun!


    He had held back and hadn��t used all of his strength. His goal was only to injure Lotus Sun and intimidate her.


    Li Bai and Mang Shan were anxious. They called Xiong Wu Shameless!


    As for Xiong Wu, he waved his sword and said, ��Sorry, my hand slipped...��


    Buzz!


    But when the sword Qi hit Lotus Sun��s armor..


    The damage was actually 10!


    Many people couldn��t help rubbing their eyes, thinking that they had seen wrong.


    This was Xiong Wu!


    He was Level 60!


    Even if he hadn��t used his full strength to attack a level 48 yer, he wouldn��t have only lost 10 hp!


    Lotus Sun, on the other hand, smiled.


    Now she knew why she existed. Perhaps there really was a nemesis in this world.


    Mighty Warriors were strong.


    But no matter how strong they were, it was impossible to imagine.


    Lotus sun already had a godly cultivation technique, [ sword skill ] , in the initial stage.


    The damage of all sword-type attacks benefited from the passive ability of [ sword skill ] . When it hit Lotus Sun, it would be directly reduced by 75% ! Not only that, but Lotus Sun was also an ancient heavy-armored cultivator with thick skin.


    It could be said that it was much easier for the current group of Sword Immortal yers to kill the ck Dragon than it was for Lotus Sun..

 Chapter 2154 2,150, Invalid Attack (1/86)

    Lotus Sun had relied on her own epiphany to create the divine skill ��Sword to work��. In addition to having a 75% reduction effect on sword-type damage, she could also stack ayer of passive ability every time she was attacked.


    That was: at the same time as gaining 1 permanent agility attribute point, eachyer of passive ability would also determine the number of spirit swords that Lotus Sun could control at the same time.


    Currently, Lotus Sun was Level 48. In other words, as long as she carried a sword-type weapon that was no higher than level 48 and a sword-type weapon with [ unrestricted level ] special effects, she could easily control it.


    It was unknown if it was the will of heaven that allowed Lotus Sun to possess such a natural restraining ability. It could only be said that when Lotus Sun faced the vast crowd of four symbols, she really didn��t feel the slightest bit of fear when she held such a divine skill.


    On the contrary, she was looking forward to this group of Sword Immortal yers shing at her a few more times so that she could stack her passive abilities.


    As for the damage, it seemed that Lotus Sun really could only be described as ��Scraping.��.


    Now that Lotus Sun was Level 48, a level 48 ancient heavy-armored cultivator with high defense and full defense attributes.., she was still wearing the full set of purple equipment that she had obtained when she had followed the general of floating cloud town to attack the hundred-cave demon lord.


    Not only was Lotus Sun��s defense extremely high, but her HP was also shockingly high.


    Her 5,000 hp was almostparable to that of an early-stage map boss.


    Mighty Martial��s sword strike looked majestic, but it had only dealt 10 damage to Lotus Sun.


    ��How could this be...��


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, the yers of four divisions could not help but feel a wave of shock in their hearts.


    Many of the surrounding yers also looked like they were watching the show. They hadn��t had much hope for this level 48 assistant vice-general, but they hadn��t expected him to be so strong, which was beyond their expectations.


    He was the mighty warrior who wielded a greatsword and was famous in the game world for his high explosive damage! The founder of Violent Sword Immortal... In the end, he had only taken 10 damage with a single sh. It was simply ridiculous!


    ��Your Excellency really does have a good piece of equipment...��


    That sh just now had been very awkward, and mighty hero was also trying his best to find something for himself. He had attributed the 10 damage he had taken to Lotus Sun��s magical equipment.


    ��You must have a piece of equipment with a [te-strike ] special effect, right?��


    In the Loose Immortal��s magic ring, there was an extremely low probability that a piece of equipment would trigger different special effects during the process of dropping or forging.


    For example, the previously mentioned [ unrestricted level ] weapon was a weapon that could cross levels. Even if the weapon��s level was higher than a character��s level, it could still be activated.


    Another example was old yellow��s [ never wear ] and [ never drop upon death ] , which were also special effects.


    And the [ strike after strike ] that Xiong Wu mentioned was a type of life-saving special effect that only had a probability of appearing in defensive equipment or essories. When a special effect was used to take a high-damage attack, it would be activated, the first attack could be limited to a very small range.


    However, this value was usually 100 or a few hundred. At the very least, there would be dozens of them.


    However, 10 points..


    This was the first time that many yers had seen such a special effect.


    Without a doubt, having such a special effect equipment was worth more than a normal orange grade equipment even if it was violet grade. This was because it was too rare!


    Being able to directly withstand an explosive attack at the beginning would be very helpful in raiding dungeons and PVP.


    But the truth was that Lotus Sun was very clear about her situation. She knew that she didn��t have such special effect equipment at all. She only had high defense and high HP.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Xiong Wu was obviously a tough guy. He didn��t believe that he could even kill a ck dragon. Killing a heavy armor cultivator would be so exhausting! When his greatsword struck the ck dragon��s Mountain of dragon scales, it was instantly torn into pieces


    ��Next attack, I��m going to be serious!��In the air, he shouted while riding on his flying elephant. In the next second, his appearance changed. His long golden hair was disheveled, and even his pupils turned dark gold, a demonic light burst out.


    The sect master... had switched to the violent mode!


    Many people kept quiet about this scene. Li Bai and Mang Shan were even more familiar with Xiong Wu��s change in appearance, because this was Xiong Wu��s usual operation in the dungeon, by superimposing various special effects on equipment to achieve such a seemingly transformed effect, not only did his attributes increase by several times, but also.., the halo bonuses, the color of his hair, and the color of his eyes that came with the special effects could even transform him in a short period of time, giving him a faint sense of oppression.


    ��This is too much. He��s using his level to unt his power.��


    Mang Shan couldn��t stand it any longer. He was about to step forward to help, but was stopped by Li Bai.


    Li Bai: ��Let��s take a look first. If there��s really danger, we can attackter.��


    Li Bai had a good eye for people. From the first moment he saw Lotus Sun, he had felt that this deputy general wasn��t a simple character. Moreover, he had a feeling that the de that had struck Lotus Sun at the very beginning.., the 10 hp that had been inflicted was definitely not caused by the special effects of the equipment.


    Very soon!


    Mighty Martial��s next attack began. Golden mes covered the greatsword, and an evenrger golden moonlight shed down across the sky. There were mes and electric sparks, and sizzling sounds kepting out of it. It was iparably terrifying.


    The power of this sword light seemed to be enough to split a mountain, but Lotus Sun still chose to stay where she was in the face of this attack. She didn��t Dodge or Dodge at all, as if she was sure to take this attack.


    In the end, the two collided, and a deafening sound once again exploded, and dust rose up in the air as they collided. Then, the dust dispersed bit by bit with the strong wind.


    The crowd rubbed their eyes, and were astonished to find that lotus sun was still standing there. She was as thick as an immovable five elements mountain, disying the defensive ability of a demon king!


    Looking at the damage, Xiong Wu had indeed used all his strength in this attack... and dealt three times the damage to Lotus Sun!


    A full... 30 points!


    Everyone was stunned. was this really Xiong Wu��s attack that had switched to a violent form? He had only managed to cut Lotus Sun��s health by 30 drops..


    This was too ridiculous!


    Many people were shocked. Between Lotus Sun and Xiong Wu, they had been checked for more than a dozen levels... thebined damage from two attacks from an opponent that was higher than them didn��t even reach 60!


    It wasn��t even close to the passing mark!


    ��I told you, this deputy general is no ordinary person,��Li Bai said. He waspletely relieved. Although floating cloud town was a novice vige, it was indeed full of hidden dragons and Crouching Tigers, moreover, this was the first time he had seen this type of heavy-armored cultivator. He was very curious as to how Lotus Sun had stacked her defense so high.


    ��I��ve never seen a reverse-level difference that can block damage...��Mang Shan was also speechless.


    ��I don��t think this deputy general is the only one who isn��t simple. That old Mr. Huang sitting next to him isn��t an ordinary person either,��Li Bai said. ��Did you see that? The weapon on his body. It��s something that can never be worn down, that can never be dropped even after death... how can this be something that an ordinary person can have?��


    ��Brother Li Bai, I understand the logic. But I just want to know, if this deputy general and crouching dragon are already so outrageous, then how abnormal is the great general behind Floating Cloud Town?��Mang Shan said in astonishment.


    At that moment, Wang Ling slowly opened his eyes in the general��s residence.


    He was silently observing everything with his divine eye..

 Chapter 2155 2,151, Director Wang’s Performance (1/86)

    Thinking back to Xiong Wu of the four symbols guild, the inventor and creator of the Sword Immortal��s various factions, and all kinds of data on paper, whether it was in terms of ss advantage, equipment quality, or equipment special effects.., lotus Sun couldn��t be said to have an absolute advantage.


    Fighting against the difference in levels had always been regarded as taboo in the game world of the Loose Immortal Child��s magical ring. This was an impossible act, not to mention that Lotus Sun was far inferior to Xiong Wu in all aspects, and many yers didn��t think highly of her.


    But a ��Miracle��had happened. Lotus Sun��s defense was as strong as an indestructible mountain, neutralizing all sword attacks.


    After Xiong Wu��s two strikes, even Xiong Wu himself felt EMO. He was a man who could even kill a ck dragon... The ck Dragon in the ck Dragon Cave had thick skin. He held a greatsword in his hand, and no matter how he struck, his skin would be torn open.


    However, when it came to the vice-general in front of him, his entire mind exploded with a buzzing sound. He felt that the person he was facing could not be judged by the mentality of a normal yer.


    After eliminating all the possibilities, the only possibility left was that... the yer in front of him might have a ��Godly cultivation technique��!


    Although this was only a guess, if it was true..


    In an instant, Xiong Wu became jealous.


    Wasn��t this what he had always yearned for?


    After spending so much time in wandering around the world, he had relied on the experience he had umted bit by bit to obtain one eye-catching achievement after another.


    Using his best field in the real world to analyze sses, then creating various sects, then using the influence of the sects to win the hearts of the people, establish a guild, and lead a team to raid dungeons to obtain equipment.


    This would give everyone who followed him the illusion that they would not be able to pass this dungeon without him.


    As he obtained the orange equipment one by one, in addition to the growing number of people in the guild, the four symbols Horde, which was formed by professional sword immortal yers, rose to fame in the game world of the Wandering Immortal��s magical ring.


    It could be said that Xiong Wu had obtained everything he wanted in the game world.


    Stronger equipment, stronger summoned spirit beasts, more gorgeous mounts, and so on..


    And now, the only thing that he was missing was the legendary divine skill.


    This was the most difficult item to obtain in the current world of the itinerant fairy��s magical ring.


    The skills of the professional faction were rtively fixed. The strongest skill was only purple-quality, and orange-quality divine skill had a very small chance of being obtained from a hidden quest.


    He had chased after something for so long... In the end, it had been obtained by a newbie yer in a novice vige..


    This made Xiong Wu extremely jealous.


    Wang Ling could see the confrontation from the outside.


    He could also sense the intense jealousy rising in Xiong Wu��s heart.


    Wang Ling thought that it was very normal for divine grade skills to be difficult to obtain. After all, when Bai Qiao had designed the Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring, all the programming logic in the game had been designed ording to the framework of the real cultivation world.


    What was the concept of a divine grade cultivation method?


    It directly corresponded to the Heavenly Dao.


    It was already difficult for an ordinary cultivator toprehend a single Heavenly Dao.


    There were even cultivators who had been on the Dao for thousands of years, but had only been able to glimpse the outline of the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens toprehend a divine grade cultivation method, even in the game world, when Bai Qiao had changed the probability of it.


    But Wang Ling and Lotus Sun were different.


    Because they knew the Heavenly Dao.


    Although Lotus Sun didn��t understand, the current lotus sun had the passive ability to be one with the Ao Hai People��s sword, and Ao Hai understood it!


    ��Impossible! You must have cheated! I want to report you!��On the Mount, Xiong Wu was very direct. He pointed his greatsword at Lotus Sun and crazily stared at her head, wanting to press the -LSB- report ] button.


    At the same time, the system received a notification that -LSB- your report has been submitted ] .<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, this wasn��t of much use.


    In the outside world, Wang Ming was in charge of everything, and he was the maniptor behind the scenes. He didn��t even look at Lotus Sun��s report and directly rejected it.


    He didn��t even enter the deliberation stage, and directly sank like a stone into the ocean..


    At the same time, Xiong Wu��s fight against the gue caused a lot of discussion among the yers present. In their memories, they had never seen Xiong Wu lose hisposure like this.


    ��What right do you have to say that she��s cheating? What proof do you have?��


    ��Just based on her! She hasn��t even yed for 48 hours and she actually has a divine skill on her body! This is simply impossible!��


    ��Just because you can��t get it yourself doesn��t mean that others can��t get it. It��s a matter of probability anyway!��! ��And this deputy general is obviously not a newbie yer. Otherwise, how could she have leveled up so quickly?��? ��Maybe she already knows how to get the skill through a hidden quest!��One of Lotus Sun��s supporters retorted online.


    ��You guys are really a pack of snakes and rats... I think your floating cloud town is rotten to the core!��


    Xiong Wu was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage and roared.


    At this moment, Li Bai and Mang Shan also got off their mounts at the same time. They were worried that Xiong Wu would attack these yers who spoke the truth.


    But Xiong Wu still refused to admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and red at Lotus Sun. ��You vice-general! Are you cheating? ! What right do you have to manage floating cloud town as an agent? ! Don��t you! Don��t you have a business license? ! Don��t you belong to! Illegal Business!��


    Hearing this, Mang Shan couldn��t hold it in any longer. He took a step forward and then stomped on the ground in front of him. ��Retreat! -- retreat! -- Retreat!��


    Xiong Wu couldn��t hold it in at all. His greatsword was once again aze with mes, and his entire body swelled up as he unleashed his most powerful cultivation technique.


    The difference in size several times that of Lotus Sun made him look like a huge bear at the moment. He had transformed into a giant, and his body, which blotted out the sky and covered the Sun, was like a ck cloud that covered all the yers in front of him.


    But even so, he was still no match for Lotus Sun.


    In the general��s mansion, Wang Ling watched all of this. He knew that he was no match for her.


    She also knew that he was no match for her. If he stepped on her, Xiong Wu might even be directly injured by Lotus Sun��s high defense.


    But..


    Wang Ling just didn��t want Xiong Wu to step on him.


    And so, at the critical moment...


    Wang Ling made his move.


    His figure was like a ghost as he instantly appeared in front of Lotus Sun.


    No one had expected that this general of floating cloud town would appear in front of everyone at this time.


    No one had expected that this general of floating cloud town... was actually only level one..


    Level One?


    Wasn��t he just courting death?


    Xiong Wu was a level 65 sword immortal professional yer!


    He was one of the few yers who surpassed the current level of the world!


    However, when they looked at his HP, everyone could not hold themselves back anymore.


    Because this level 1 yer..


    Had 100 million (1,000,000,000/1,000,000,000) hp!

 Chapter 2156 2,152, Director Wang’s Performance (2)(1/86)

    At the critical moment, Wang Ling instantly appeared on stage, and this city lord-level figure of floating cloud town instantly attracted everyone��s attention.


    A lot of people looked over and saw that the nickname disyed above Wang Ling��s head was indeed different from that of an ordinary yer. It read ��Floating cloud town general��, and even the font color was the same as that of an NPC.


    This was the advantage of having multiple identities. If Wang Ling wanted to, he could also change his nickname to ��Floating cloud town��s Hundred Cave Demon Lord.��.


    As long as Wang Ling didn��t take the initiative to expose himself, no one would ever know his true identity.


    Even if Lotus Sun and Old Huang had suspected him a long time ago, there was no evidence to prove that Wang Ling was a real person and not a mere NPC in the game.


    The two of them had tested Wang Ling many times, and their initial stubbornness had long since changed to lying t, just as Lotus Sun had said.


    They had passed the Turing test and asked Wang Ling over a hundred questions, and in the end, Wang Ling had given a specific answer to each question. Even if they messed up the order of the questions and asked them again, Wang Ling��s answers hadn��t been wrong at all.


    This was outrageous!


    Lotus Sun��s defense was originally as high as a city wall in everyone��s eyes, and the 5,000-drop high-defense heavy-armored cultivator was a rare species, a rare creature like a panda.


    But..


    They had never even heard of an ��NPC��with 100 million drops of blood.


    F * * K!


    How could an NPC have 100 million drops of blood! Even the ck dragon BOSS in the ck Dragon Cave only had five million drops of blood!


    Was a creature with 100 million blood really real? !


    When many people saw Wang Ling appear on stage, their faces were filled with disbelief. They had never imagined that there would actually be a level 1... Strange creature with 100 million blood in the game world of the itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring.


    Could This really exist in the game world?


    Many people were stupefied.


    The scene immediately fell into silence.


    Li Bai and Mang Shan fell into deep thought.


    Even the previously arrogant Xiong Wu became silent.


    In that instant, Xiong Wu felt that his voice just now was indeed a little loud..


    ? He shouldn��t have been so arrogant..


    But the atmosphere had already reached this point. If he retreated at this time, it wasn��t Xiong Wu��s style.


    It had to be known that the members of the four divisions that hade with Xiong Wu were all core sword immortal yers; which one of them hadn��t been personally taught by him?


    Although the ��NPC��standing in front of him had a frightening amount of health, he was only Level 1 after all!


    Xiong Wu told himself in his heart that there was nothing to be afraid of!


    The Loose Immortal Child��s magic ring had the most powerful mechanism of checks and bnces. Although an NPC like this had a high amount of health, its defense must be very low! This strike of his might have taken hundreds of thousands of HP!


    But what Xiong Wu didn��t expect was that he was right. Wang Ling, who had one hundred million drops of HP, had the same thought.


    He was wondering how many drops of HP Could Xiong Wu cut him with this strike?


    Wang Ling had two god-level cultivation techniques on him. One of them was called ��God��s descent��, which was mainly used to stack HP, and the other was called ��Defying the heavens and changing fate��, which was a passive ability that was specifically used to counter opponents of a higher level.


    On the map in front of him, the group of four symbols wasing menacingly. Xiong Wu alone was a full level 64 ahead of him, in addition to the other contestants.


    Mm..<novelnext></novelnext>


    Right now, Wang Ling had already obtained thousands of attribute points just by using the god-level cultivation technique ��Defying the heavens and changing fate��to counter the difference in level.


    In other words, his overall attribute value was several times higher than Lotus Sun��s. That defensive drama wasn��t a city wall, but a 24-carat titanium alloy dragon iron sheet!


    ��I don��t care who you are. If you obstruct my four elephants, you��ll die!��Xiongwu held his greatsword and was furious at Wang Ling��s arrival. At the same time, there was an unknown fear in his heart, after all, he had never seen a creature with 100 million blood since he had started ying the game, which was really ridiculous.


    Wang Ling��s expression was very calm, and he didn��t take Xiongwu��s words seriously at all.


    He raised his sword fingers and used spirit Qi to form a sword in front of him, directly cutting a deep ravine with golden mes burning on it. The zing mes shocked everyone.


    This was another immortal spell that no one had ever seen before..


    While Wang Ling was meditating in the general��s mansion, he had also learned a vast number of spells by analyzing Bai Qiao��s programming thinking. Now that he had opened Wang Ling��s skill tree, the number of skills on it was dazzling, and all of them were orange-colored divine items.


    It could be said that even in the game world of the Loose Immortal Child��s Dharma Ring, Wang Ling was aplete BUG.


    ��You��re courting death!��Xiong Wu stepped forward, and finally couldn��t hold it in any longer, and attacked Wang Ling with his greatsword.


    He knew very well that the gully Wang Ling had cut was a warning to them not to cross the lightning pool, or else they would bear the consequences.


    But it was just like what Xiong Wu knew.


    The atmosphere had already reached this point, and he couldn��t back down anymore; otherwise, his reputation, which he had worked so hard to build up, would be directly destroyed, and he would be theughingstock of everyone here.


    Soon, he moved. After dismounting from his mount, Xiong Wu held a greatsword in his hand, and his seemingly heavy body was actually extremely fast. Xiong Wu was the founder of Violent Sword Immortal, in addition, he was also the first yer to raise the attack speed of a two-handed greatsword to above 5.0 in the game world of itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring.


    It was very difficult for ordinary greatsword yers to raise their attack speed!


    But Xiong Wu had purely relied on his equipment and all sorts of equipment enchantments to raise his attributes to the extreme!


    Five shes per second could actually be done on a violent sword yer, which was inconceivable to many people.


    Wang Ling stood motionlessly on the spot. He was still wearing the mask of the general of floating cloud town, and his entire body was covered in light armor.


    As Xiong Wu approached, countless Golden Greatsword Phantoms appeared behind him. In that instant, every yer on the scene could clearly feel the pressure Xiong Wu brought.


    ��Sword! Come!��


    He roared, and in an instant, the Greatsword in his hand, along with the Phantoms behind him, turned into a thousand sword lights that simultaneously attacked.


    ��Thousands of Thunderbolts... This is the move that Xiong Wu used against that ck dragon...��


    Li Bai and Mang Shan had both entered dungeons with Xiong Wu a few times. They were both shocked by Xiong Wu��s decision at the same time.


    He had actually used the move that he had used against the ck dragon at the end of the most difficult dungeon. He had used it directly against an NPC who was on the sidelines..


    When this move had struck the ck dragon, it had at least a critical hit of several hundred thousand health!


    Xiong Wu would then need to go through a long cooldown before he could use it a second time. This was a major move that couldn��t be used consecutively in a short period of time, and could be considered one of Xiong Wu��s few ultimate skills.


    Li Bai and Mang Shan had the same opinion. After all, this general of floating cloud town was only level 1..


    Although he had a lot of HP, his defense might be very impressive. He had already used this mighty martial art, and the ck Dragon��s damage was in the hundreds of thousands, so it should have at least dealt millions of damage to Wang Ling, right?


    The result was very quickly out of everyone��s expectations


    The damage that mighty martial art had dealt to Wang Ling was..


    Miss..

 Chapter 2157 2,153, Director Wang’s Performance (3)(1/86)

    This was an oue that no one had expected. It was beyond the expectations of every yer here. They had imagined that the damage dealt by Xiong Wu��s sword would definitely be in the millions, or at the very least in the hundreds of thousands.


    Although it wasn��t as if they hadn��t thought that this sword would only hit an absurd number of digits, it was a little hard to ept that it had missed.


    When a capital Miss appeared in front of everyone��s eyes, and with a very cheeky leap, it slowly disappeared above Wang Ling��s head, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No one had expected this oue. The purple Miss text was right above Wang Ling��s head, but it was as dazzling as a sun.


    However, an even more astonishing scene happened soon after. After Xiong Wu��s sword attack, this ��General of floating cloud town��shot out rays of golden light from all over his body, piercing through the air like a bright sun.


    At this moment, for the first time, the game world of the itinerant immortal child��s magic ring felt like a God had descended.


    Wang Ling��s body slowly floated up into the sky.


    He sighed softly. Although he had thought that Xiong Wu��s sword strike might not cause much damage to him, he hadn��t expected it to be so direct.


    But he hadn��t expected it to be so direct.


    Moreover, this ��Miss��had also triggered the new god-level cultivation method, ��Eight Destion Nine Heavens Spell,��which Wang Ling had unexpectedlyprehended when he had been sitting in the general��s residence on the passive side.


    This was also a cultivation method that was programmed ording to the logic of the Heavenly Dao. Its passive ability was to automatically trigger when an attack with a damage value of more than 100,000 points was dodged.


    In other words, Xiong Wu��s attack just now had indeed dealt a lot of damage -- at least 100,000 hp or more. For Wang Ling, it was already a small fraction of his 100 million HP, this was already quite an impressive achievement.


    Unfortunately, because Wang Ling��s evading value was higher than other yers��, and in addition to his high luck attribute, he had dodged the damage directly.


    Then, the ��Eight destion nine heavens technique��was triggered just like that..


    This was originally a godly skill that could save lives. When triggered by a cultivation technique, it couldst for ten minutes in real life.


    In this 10-minute state, Wang Ling will also receive the following effects.


    Attack Speed + 200%


    Skill Cooldown-95%


    Mana cost-95%


    Attribute Values + 500 points


    Physical Resistance + 75%


    Spell Resistance + 75%


    Neutralize enemy physical resistance + 75%


    Negates enemy spell resistance by 75%


    Your maximum mana cost will be increased by 200% when cast


    Your Mount��s speed will be increased by 200%


    Without a mount, your mount will be increased by 100%


    Your Spirit Beast loyalty will not be affected during this period


    You can summon Spirit Beasts to battle in greater numbers than the maximum limit


    Your Spirit Beast will also receive 20% of all your attribute points as a bonus


    In battle, your opponent��s spirit beast will be affected by this skill aura and will be overall reduced by 60%


    All enemies couldn��t summon new Spirit Beasts


    All enemies��attributes would be reduced by 20%


    ..


    Wang Ling nced at this stat sheet, which looked as if it had been opened for cheats, and immediately fell into deep thought.


    In fact, he felt that using the word ��Invincible��could directly summarize all of the above?


    There was no need to go through so much trouble..<novelnext></novelnext>


    But it could only be said that Bai Qiao was indeed Bai Qiao. Wang Ling could tell that Bai Qiao had definitely designed this arrangement meticulously, and that it was based on the game��s rationality.


    It had to be known that the reason why the Loose Immortal Child��s magic ring was so popr with so many yers was because the game was sufficiently fair.


    The probability of obtaining everything was fixed, and everyone had a chance to obtain it.


    It was just that it was really rare for so many ridiculous god-level orange skills to appear on one person at the same time.


    ��I believe it now; this is definitely an NPC... how can a normal yer be so ridiculous?��Mang Shan crossed his arms as if he was watching a show. At first, he had thought that this general of floating cloud town was a real yer pretending to be one.


    But now, he would rather believe that Wang Ling was an NPC because it was really too ridiculous. Although Mang Shan and Li Bai had long heard that the probability of obtaining an orange divine grade skill in loose immortal��s dharmic ring was so low that it was dust, once it was obtained.., it would be a qualitative leap.


    Wasn��t the reason why Xiong Wuxin had spent so many times clearing treasure chests in ck Dragon Cave All for an orange divine grade skill?


    In the end, the thing they hadn��t seen all day could reappear on the same yer.


    ��Intruders, die.��


    Wang Ling was still standing behind his cordon line. The spell halos that had been stacked all over his body were dazzling as he stood under the Sun. At that moment, he was the sun, and it was so strong that it made people��s hair stand on end.


    Even if he hadn��t made a move, the astonishing pressure was still there. Many people below felt suffocated, and under this pressure, they felt as if they couldn��t breathe.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ..


    Below the field, the members of the four divisions riding their mounts all felt the mounts beneath them emit a huge wave of fear. They all dissipated on the spot and were directly scared back to their spiritual grounds, turning into a cloud of smoke.


    Then, one by one, the sword immortal yers of the four divisions fell from the sky uncontrobly, smashing into the ground and creating individual pits.


    Everything happened too suddenly.


    The pressure brought by the general in front of him was suffocating.


    And the most unbelievable thing was that the opponent... was only level 1!


    This was really the strongest battle against the difference in levels.


    Xiong Wu gritted his teeth. No matter how tough he was, he knew that if he fought head-on, he would definitely die. If he died in battle, he would not only lose money, but also the orange equipment that he had painstakingly obtained through daily dungeon raids.


    Even for the sake of the overall situation, Xiong Wu felt that he had to calm down now and not advance rashly.


    However, with his retreat, the glory of the four symbols horde would no longer exist.


    In the days toe, the rules of this game would bepletely rewritten. Those newbies who knew that floating cloud town had such a number one general guarding the city would surelye here to do missions and seek protection, right?


    For a moment, Xiong Wu��s thoughts were a myriad of things.


    Through his divine eye, Wang Ling could read Xiong Wu��s thoughts.


    He wanted him to protect so many yers?


    He was really thinking too much..


    This was just a game. Even if he was strong, he wouldn��t be so bored as to take care of so many people.


    As for why he had appeared at this time...


    Wang Ling nced at Lotus Sun.


    This was a very strange emotion, which Wang Ling didn��t quite understand. In any case, when he saw that Xiong Wu was going to step on Lotus Sun after his body had grown stronger, he felt a little emotional.


    Then, Wang Ling no longer hesitated and decided to make his move.


    There was no other reason.


    Wang Ling just felt that Xiong Wu��s behavior was very impolite.


    ��Let��s Go!��In the end, Xiong Wu gritted his teeth and led his troops away from floating cloud town in a dejected manner.


    This was also the first time Xiong Wu had lowered his head. In front of so many yers, especially Li Bai and Mang Shan, he felt like he had lost face.

 Chapter 2158 2,154, Mr. Hidden Fox’s Business Plan (1/86)

    Xiong Wu was defeated.


    After he left, not only did Xiong Wu lose all of his face, but the entire four divisions had also be a target of public criticism. Due to the importance of the dungeon, many yers wanted to clear the dungeon, they had no choice but to cooperate with the four divisions, so they dared not speak out when they bullied the rookies.


    In this battle, Xiong Wu was defeated by an ��NPC��from floating cloud town. This caused the yers of the entire world to boil.


    For a time, many people began to voice their condemnation. When one person stood up to challenge Xiong Wu��s authority, there would be a continuous stream of sessors swarming over.


    It was also thanks to Xiong Wu that many rookie yers felt that they had found a new haven -- floating cloud town.


    Many new yers did not feel that when they encountered a small problem of being chased by monsters, this general would take the initiative to protect them, but at the very least, if they were to suffer injustice!


    For example, when they were being bullied due to the difference in levels.


    Then this general of floating cloud town would definitely not sit idly by, right?


    This general of floating cloud town was only level 1!


    Wasn��t this clearly telling the yers that the NPC general��s real purpose was to protect high-level yers from bullying newbies.


    After the battle with Xiong Wu, Wang Ling returned to the general��s residence and continued to silently recite the chant for ��Heavenly God descends to earth��to umte HP.


    At the same time, he nced at everyone��s conclusion.


    It could only be said that the yers��imagination was really strong, but whether or not he made a move depended on the timing.


    He wouldn��t make a move in every battle.


    Furthermore, Wang Ling had a faint feeling that this battle was over, and Lotus Sun was even more suspicious of him.


    In addition, some bold and careful yers started to dig through the system��s updates to confirm whether he was really a yer or an NPC.


    After all, the appearance of such a BUG-level NPC in a novice vige was a major change, and it was impossible for the system��s update announcement not to mention it at all.


    Some yers felt that perhaps they had overlooked it in the past, or perhaps they had missed out on some important details.


    Wang Ling ignored these yers��suspicions.


    Because it was a normal phenomenon.


    It was impossible to change everyone��s thinking ording to what you thought, just like how you thought.


    To sum it up, there were now three groups of yers discussing his identity.


    Some people thought that he was a real NPC.


    Some people thought that he was a real yer pretending to be one, but only a small portion of them believed that he was an NPC. After all, if he was a real yer, it would be a little too outrageous.


    The third group of people had even more novel ideas. They thought that Wang Ling was a hidden NPC.


    What was a hidden NPC?


    Such npcs wouldn��t normally appear in public, but would act when necessary, but in reality, they were manipted by game administrators.


    And this perfectly exined why Wang Ling had so many god-level cultivation techniques.


    After all, to GM, no matter how precious and rare these things were, they were just a bunch of data.


    So what would happen in the future?


    Wang Ling himself was also extremely curious.


    He sat cross-legged in the general��s mansion and watched his health bar continuously rise, his heart still calm.


    He had alreadypleted one small target.


    His final target was to stack up to ten small targets.


    For now, Wang Ling still needed time.


    On the other side, Lotus Sun and Old Huang were busy at the Wolong recruitment office. After the battle with Xiong Wu, new yers kept applying to join, and the whole of floating cloud town instantly became famous.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To put it bluntly, the Wolong Agreement was a mutual development agreement. Joining floating cloud town meant that in the future, you could obtain corresponding city resources that matched your city contribution.


    It could be considered an investment.


    And once you joined, it also meant that the Wolong people wouldn��t be able to voluntarily withdraw from Wolong recruitment for the next 30 days. They would need to apply and get Lotus Sun��s approval.


    Strictly speaking, this was a little simr to recruiting employees.


    Lotus Sun and Old Huang were now equivalent to HR, and Wang Ling hadn��t expected that young people who loved to show off so much in this day and age would actually fight for a job one day.


    As it turned out, young people nowadays were actually quite ambitious. As long as you gave them the perfect treatment, why worry about them not working hard enough?


    ..


    On the other side, the continuous news from floating cloud town also made Mr. Hidden Fox, who was not far away, feel an itch in his heart. He had wanted to go and take a look for a long time, and he had always had such an obsession in his heart.


    But now, Mr. Hidden Fox felt that it was not the time yet. At the beginning of the game, during the rookie stage, some people came for levels, some came for experience, and Mr. Hidden Fox��s goal was very clear, he was there to umte wealth.


    It sounded a little vulgar, but Mr. Hidden Fox felt that for people like him who did not know how to y games, the only way out was to earn money and hire people to bring him along.


    Fortunately, his knowledge was profound enough.


    Under the cover of the hired motorcade, Mr. Hidden Fox sessfully refined the spiritual nts and mushrooms he collected in the wild into pills and sold them in the nearby towns.


    High-quality hemostatic medicine was a necessity in the eyes of any yer. It was useful for survival in the wild and for exiting dungeons. However, hemostatic medicine was expensive. The ones that the town pharmacies specialized in were not cheap. Each one cost more than 20 taels of silver, this was simply adding insult to injury for many yers.


    As for Mr. Hidden Fox, he just had to set up his stall next to the pharmacies and sell medicinal pills with the same effect. However, the price was only 50% of the pharmacies��exclusive supply


    Most importantly, the medicine in the pharmacy could not be taken continuously. The effect of the second treatment would be reduced by half.


    Many yers who passed by Mr. Hidden Fox��s stall were surprised to find that the medicine in Mr. Hidden Fox��s stall did not have such a limit!


    ��Brother, did you refine the medicine yourself?��


    The yers who passed by were shocked. ��How many pills do you have on you?��


    ��I only have 200 pills at the moment.��


    ��Ten taels for one pill, I��ll buy them all!��


    The yer said generously.


    But Mr. Hidden Fox was not such a stupid person.


    He was a seller of medicine, but he did not work for others. Other than selling his own pills, he also had to strictly control the cirction of the market.


    Otherwise, if arge amount of cheap good medicine appeared in the hands of one person, who knew if that person would increase the price and sell it somewhere else?


    Thus, after Mr. Hidden Fox smiled, he mysteriously raised two fingers and said, ��Each person is limited to two pills.��


    That��s right..


    Although Mr. Hidden Fox thought that hunger marketing was very shameless, sometimes this trick could have a miraculous effect.


    When he said this, the corner of the mouth of the yer in front of him twitched. He stared at Mr. Hidden Fox��s stall and felt an itch in his heart. He really wanted to buy all of it.


    Unfortunately, he limited his purchases. In the end, he only took out two pills of silver.


    Just as Mr. Hidden Fox had thought, he never had to worry about selling cheap and good medicine.


    The level 3 wild blood recovery pills that he had refined in the wild were in short supply. They directly brought him 2,000 taels of silver.


    The ie was more than 1,980 taels of silver.


    In that case, as long as he continued to repeat the process and hire better teams or yers, he could go deep into dangerous areas and collect better spiritual nts to refine higher-level pills.


    In that case, he might be able to purchase this pharmacy in front of him in the near future.

 Chapter 2159 2,155: Hello, Boss Qin (1/86)

    ording to the game��s terminology, Mr. Hidden Fox��s actions were considered as carrying bricks, but the way he carried the bricks was much more advanced than the average yer.


    In the game world of the wandering immortal fa Huan, the mostmon way to carry bricks was to catch spiritual beasts.


    There were guild yers who, in their daily guild quests, had a high probability of receiving a quest to catch spiritual beasts. Some yers, for convenience, would go to the market and buy ready-made bricks with cash.


    Hence, a brick-moving industry chain was born.


    There were risks involved in capturing Spirit Beasts. Hence, the price of Spirit Beasts for Guild quests would usually increase by 10% on the Spirit Beast itself


    On the other hand, Mr. Hidden Fox��s alchemy was even more advanced.


    His train of thought was very clear.


    He would first rely on selling at a discount to umte customers. Once he made money, it would mean that he could refine even more advanced medicinal herbs. At that time, he would raise the price again. The other yers who bought the herbs would not have any objections.


    Most importantly, there was no limit to how much hp could be replenished. It was really quite tempting.


    It was much more cost-effective than directly buying in a pharmacy.


    In addition, Mr. Hidden Fox��s hunger marketing tricks had caused his small medicine stall to line up in the town.


    The nearby pharmacy was open, but no one came to buy the medicine. This made the NPC, the owner of the pharmacy, feel depressed.


    In the end, the owner of the pharmacy could not hold on any longer.


    He saw that Mr. Hidden Fox��s business was getting bigger and bigger, so he could not help but submit an application to Mr. Hidden Fox, intending to rent the shop.


    Seeing that his n was sessful, Mr. Hidden Fox could not help butugh. He was clearly a very reserved person, and no matter how funny he was, he would notugh.


    To Mr. Hidden Fox, taking over this shop was not the key, but he had his eyes set on the ready-made spirit herbs in this medicine shop.


    This also meant that Mr. Hidden Fox did not have to hire a convoy to risk his life to collect spirit herbs in the dangerous jungle like before. This medicine shop had a mature supply chain, and the system would refresh the herbs every day, he only needed to be in charge of refining and selling the herbs.


    ..


    His gaze returned to the mechanical city that had the most futuristic and technological sense in the world of the wandering fairy child��s FA Huan.


    Not long after the kidnapping incident ended, the news of Xiong Wu and the others fleeing in a panic came from floating cloud town. As one of the members of the four symbols horde, Li Ziye, who was a Feng System Sword Immortal, simply could not ept this oue.


    Originally, the friction between him and Qin Zong and Xiang Yi was already a blow to him. He did not expect this double blow toe so quickly..


    The four divisions had suddenly fallen from its peak to the target of everyone��s criticism. This sense of difference made every sword immortal yer who joined the four divisions feel it.


    It was obvious that Li Ziye was in a very low mood. However, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi more or less knew what kind of organization the four divisions were.


    They brought Ling Ziye to a high-ss inn in machine city. The price for a night there was 1,000 taels of silver.


    Normal yers would definitely be reluctant to part with it.


    However, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi had a huge amount of money on them. Even if they stayed in one, it would not be too much of a problem.


    When the inn owner saw that Qin Zong and Xiang Yi��s levels were very low, he felt that it was easy to trick the newbies. He even asked the two of them to get a card. He said that as long as they filled up the amount, they would be able to withdraw cash. The highest amount they could withdraw would be 300% cash, in other words, they would be able to draw as much as they wanted. Moreover, the owner promised that all the money in the card could be withdrawn at any time.


    When it came to drawing the lottery, Qin Zong became excited. He had never seen such a man who would send himself to draw the lottery.


    He had charged two million in one go.


    In the end, not only did Qin Zong have six million taels of silver on him, he had also be the owner of this inn..


    This ling Ziye couldn��t be messed with anymore.


    He realized that this man��s luck was simply terrifying.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Not to mention that he was a sword immortal of the element, not to mention that he couldn��t seal it, even this kind of high-ss inn could be bought by lottery..


    He had never seen such a ridiculous operation.


    A high-ss inn located in the machine city could be bought by five million.


    This round of lottery by Qin Zong had bankrupted the entire inn, so he was forced to be the new boss here.


    ��Boss Qin, here��s your tea.��The former female boss obediently picked up the tea and put it down one by one in front of Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, and Li Ziye. Then, she respectfully twisted her graceful figure and left.


    ��Who are the two of you... ?��Li Ziye was shocked.


    He was extremely scared.


    Especially when he was facing Qin Zong, a man whose fate was unknown, he had a deep fear.


    ��You don��t need to know who we are, but you��d better give yourself a chance.��Qin Zong took a sip of tea and said to Li Ziye.


    ��Brothers... I��m stupid, I don��t know if I can be more clear...��


    Qin Zong and Xiang Yi looked at each other, and then Xiang Yi took the initiative to say, ��You should know what kind of organization the four symbols horde is in reality.��


    ? ��Of course I know that.��


    Li Ziye nodded, the answer was smooth. ��This is the branch left behind by the Sword Immortal Fan Rui, who created the Wuji Sword sect. It��s said that it was created by one of his disciples, Evil Sword God. Unfortunately, this branch doesn��t follow the right path and causes trouble everywhere.��


    ��Since you know so much, why did you choose to join?��Xiang Yi asked.


    ��This... is just a game... why do you need to be so serious?��Li Ziye was stunned.


    ��What else do you know about the four divisions?��


    ��I also know that the legendary leader of the four divisions is Xiong Wu. Behind him are three people who stand side by side with Xiong Wu, Zhu Zhen, Snow Tiger, and Green Dragon. These four people each control different sword techniques, and their strength is outstanding. In real life, they were once A-rank wanted criminals...��


    ��Then it seems that you are very familiar with the situation of the four divisions.��


    At this moment, Qin Zong took a deep breath and looked at Li Ziye. ��Then what if I tell you that the four divisions in the game were established by these four people?��


    When he said this, Li Ziye was dumbfounded on the spot. ��No... It can��t be? How is this possible... doesn��t the game have a real name system?��


    ��Nowadays, even devilish children know how to find their grandparents��ID cards to log into the game and pretend to be adults.��


    Xiang Yi ridiculed, ��You should know that nowadays, those old and old grandparents who roam the Summoner��s canyon may have a devilish child standing behind them.��


    ��...��


    Li Ziye was instantly rendered speechless by these words.


    Indeed.


    If the four symbols horde in the game was really a criminal gang, then it would be much easier for them to get fake identities than normal people.


    ��Then... What do you two brothers want me to do...��Li Ziye was stunned.


    He didn��t expect such a ridiculous thing to happen to him.


    ��It��s very simple. Just give yourself a chance.��


    Qin Zong replied, ��You��re an old member of the four symbols horde. Logically speaking, it shouldn��t be too difficult to introduce us to the four symbols Horde, right?��

 Chapter 2160 2,156, Undercover Plan (1/86)

    All along, the four divisions hadmitted many crimes, and most of the fugitives had fled overseas. It was very difficult to catch them.


    After all, they were the disciples brought out by Evil Sword God, and evil sword God knew them well. ording to evil sword God��s confession, Green Dragon, Snow Tiger, Zhu Yi, and Xiong Wu all had strong anti-detection awareness, it wouldn��t be that easy to catch them.


    Especially since evil sword God had been caught, ording to the research of the overseas criminals��escape team of the cultivation police station, the escape team was sure that they had nevere back.


    The arrest of Evil Sword God was a warning to them, but noting back at this stage didn��t mean that they wouldn��t find a chance toe back in the future.


    The cultivation police department had been worried that the four symbols army might still be nning some big n, such as rescuing evil sword God after the prison break.


    This was the situation that the cultivation police department was most worried about. The prison break wasn��t a big deal, but they were afraid that the people who had broken into the prison were all lunatics, and they were all lunatics with a n.


    If they really decided to set off to rescue evil sword God, then the pressure the cultivation police department would face would be even greater.


    So rather than being apprehensive all the time, it was better to act early and arrest them together.


    For this reason, the cultivation police department had long since contacted Huaxiu Alliance for assistance, and Huaxiu Alliance had also taken the initiative to find Zhan Zong.


    Thus, Odd Zhuo had now entered the game as a GM to coordinate with Qin Zong and Xiang Yi to lock down the specific IP coordinates of these four people.


    A few of them even entered the game to assist Wang Ling and Lotus Sun in their development, which was the second-in-line side mission. The current main mission was to locate their real IP coordinates.


    After the capture waspleted, the mission to assist Wang Ling and Lotus Sun in their development would naturally be the next main mission.


    You could never imagine how cautious a group of extremely vicious criminals could be at this juncture.


    ��Why does it need to be soplicated? Didn��t they say that the gaming cabin of the Wandering Fairy��s Dharma Ring has a crime detection system?��


    Li Ziye was puzzled. ��Once a criminal is found ying the game, the gaming cabin can be directly sealed and the crispy noodles gas can be released. When the criminal thinks that he is ying the game, the gaming cabin can beunched on the spot and teleported to the designated location


    ��But these are all things that happen in an ideal state, aren��t they?��


    Qin Zong raised his eyebrows, he said, ��These people have faced the pursuit of the cultivation police department for so long, from the overseas escape team to the help of the international cultivation criminal police, but there has been no news of them for so many years. This proves that they are much more cautious than we thought.��


    Xiang Yi touched his chin and nodded slightly. ��Brother Qin is right. If it were me, I wouldn��t have entered the game cabin by myself. ��Instead, I would first ce a dummy in the game cabin, and then use other spells to make a neural connection between the dummy and the real body. ��In this way, I can y the game normally even outside the game cabin. ��The key is that I won��t be controlled by the game cabin anymore.��


    ��Then, these people are going all out to y the game...��


    After hearing this, Li Ziye was greatly shocked.


    In order to y a game, he had to fake his ID card, make a fake body double, and even establish a neural link... This wasn��t something that an ordinary cultivator could do, right?


    ��Alright, I Promise You. But let me say this first. I��m purely doing this out of friendship, out of the basic philosophy of a good citizen,��Li Ziye said reluctantly.


    Although he was basically in a state of ��Committing all kinds of evil��in the game, it wasn��t bad to return to his human nature.


    Just like Li Ziye said, this was just a game after all.


    So sometimes it wasn��t necessary to be too calctive.


    ��If the capture goes smoothly, you��ll get a banner and amendation order from Huaxiu Alliance,��Qin Zong said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ��Really! ?��Li Ziye was tempted.


    This was something he could brag about for the rest of his life!


    Huaxiu Alliance��s Commendation Token!


    There was no need to say anything more about the value of this thing!


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely introduce the two of you!��At this time, Li Ziye blew on his nose and suddenly patted his chest.


    ..


    On the other side, after returning to the four divisions guild, Xiong Wu��s mood had always been very low.


    Many guild members kept quiet. They knew their guild leader��s personality. From the start, he had always been a very strong person. This time, he had lost face in floating cloud town.


    It was obvious that Martial Xiong would find his way back no matter what.


    In the meeting room in the real world, Green Dragon, Snow Tiger, Zhu Yu, and Martial Xiong were currently in a meeting.


    They took off the neural data connection with the dummy in the game cabin and had a private meeting in the real world.


    The main content of today��s meeting was: How to take revenge on floating cloud town.


    A slender youth, a youth with a whip said in a cold voice, ��Big Brother, you know me well. I have always advocated taking revenge on the spot, and I suspect that the city Lord is definitely not an NPC. His words and actions have a high probability of being a real yer.��


    After saying that, Xiong Wu looked at Snow Tiger.


    Snow tiger straightened his muscr body and said, ��Big Brother, you know me well. ��I have always sought to pick the weak ones. Since those people all want to go to floating cloud town, and floating cloud town has a city lord who I don��t know if it is an NPC protecting it. ��We might as well set up checkpoints around floating cloud town and kill all the yers who want to go to Floating Cloud Town!��


    Then, Xiong Wu looked at Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi��s voice was long and thin, there was a sense of hidden de in his smile. ��Big Brother, you know me well. In fact, I have the same opinion as Green Dragon. That person��s HP is too high. As far as the game is concerned, we won��t be able to find a strategy in the short term. If that person is a real person, it will be easier for us.��


    ��Continue.��


    Xiong Wu showed an interested expression.


    Zhu Yi sighed and said, ��Big Brother, my method is still very simple. ��Since we can��t get rid of the person in the game, then we��ll get rid of the person outside the game. ��If he��s a real person, then we��ll just get rid of him directly. ��Green Dragon has the resources in this area. If this person is real, we might be able to directly find his coordinates. ��Then, we can ask Green Dragon to hack into the system.��


    ��But isn��t that too risky?��Xiong Wu frowned.


    Zhu Zhu waved his hand and smiled, ��When did big brother be so timid? If Big Brother is really worried, I can use my sword Qi to track him from afar. As long as my sword Qi touches it, no matter what it is, it will explode!��


    ��It��s better to be cautious first. Moreover, we have to be prepared for everything.��


    Xiong wu mmed the table, ��F * ck! Find this person! Kill him!��

 Chapter 2161 2,157: A Thousand Miles To Deliver A Nuclear Bomb

    You never know how hard a group of fugitives will work to get into the game.


    As a veteran gamer, the first person to discover the game was green dragon. He identally saw the introduction of closed beta on the game forum and felt an itch in his heart.


    Ever since evil sword god was arrested, they had been hiding overseas for a long time. They were very cautious in everything, which resulted in their extremeck of freedom in the past.


    The wandering immortal child��s Dharma Ring was an alternative way for them to find freedom.


    Green Dragon was a gaming expert, but he was also a technical nerd. He knew that the game cabin had a criminal positioning system, and it was very likely that it would detect that they were fugitives.


    Therefore, it was green dragon��s idea to create a puppet that could be used as a mid-end link.


    Moreover, this mid-end technology allowed the group of four symbols to make a lot of money on the foreign ck market, allowing many suspects with criminal records to sessfully experience the fun of this game.


    From the ce where the group of four symbols, the Guild of the same name, was founded, as cultivators with rich experience in swordsmanship, Green Dragon, Snow Tiger, Zhu Yi, and Xiong Wu, ording to their respective areas of expertise in swordsmanship, they developed all kinds of novel and novel ways to y.


    This allowed them to reap the long-lost satisfaction in the virtual world.


    The itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring was not a game that cost money, but the daily maintenance of the game cabin required money, and the daily maintenance of the puppets also required money. They relied on the ie from selling puppets on the ck market as the key to breaking even.


    More importantly, Xiong Wu saw hope for the four elephants to rise again on the itinerant fairy ring.


    Since they were hiding in the real world, why not use the game to cultivate their power?


    As long as their influence was big enough, more and more sword immortal yers would join them. In the real world, these sword immortal yers might not be mainstream sword practitioners, however, the fact that they could choose this ss indicated that they were interested in sword arts.


    In that case, they could directly filter out a group of people.


    ording to Xiong Wu��s n, when the number of yers in the guild increased, he would use his identity as the guild leader to gradually understand everyone��s true background. In the end, he would decide whether or not to pull them into his own team.


    Once the team was established, he would give the new team a new name. In fact, it was a branch under the name of the four divisions.


    The four divisions had originally been a branch under the Wuji Sword sect.


    Now that they had established their own branch, it was very reasonable.


    Once the branch was established, Xiong Wu would teach the swordsmanship mantra created by evil sword God in real life, so as to strengthen the reputation of the four divisions.


    It could be said that this entire process was very detailed, to the point that a few people would p their hands in admiration. At the same time, relying on the game to rise up in real life had be the only hope of the four divisions.


    But what Xiong Wu had never expected was that at this juncture, they would meet that... the general in charge of floating cloud town.


    ��We��ve found him!��


    After they had discussed and decided to find out where Wang Ling was, Green Dragon, who was a geek, kept investigating him. He was also a little famous in the hacker world, and had an ID called beauty dragon.


    His overall strength was actually on par with nine paths and high school sparrow.


    ��How is it? !��Xiong Wu asked with concern.


    ��Big Brother! This person is real! He��s not an NPC! He��s a real yer!��


    ��He must be cheating!��


    ��I��m not sure... but he��s really a real yer... it��s just that the other party��s coordinates are very well encrypted, so there��s no way to locate him at the moment... we can only think of a way to hack into the other party��s game cabin and see if we can identally trigger the game cabin��s crime rm system, so that the other party��s game cabin can be sent directly to us.��


    Green Dragon told him his n.


    To be honest, he was still hesitating.


    Because logically speaking, the firewall of ordinary yers should not be like this, nor should there be such meticulous encryption measures. This was very likely because behind this general of floating cloud town.., there was also an expert who knew how to hack, secretly nning everything.<novelnext></novelnext>


    So, it seemed to make sense why the other party could have so many different kinds of godly skills in the game.


    Because this general of floating cloud town might not only be a real yer, but also a game administrator?


    But Xiong Wu clearly couldn��t care less about this anymore. He ordered the green dragon, ��Fourth brother! Do As you think! If something happens, Big Brother will be there!��


    The sense of realism in the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring was too strong, and Xiong Wu had suffered so much in the game that he had been immersed in the game until now. He couldn��t ept that kind of humiliation.


    Thus, he couldn��t calm down properly. The Fury in his heart couldn��t be quelled, and all he wanted was to kill Wang Ling.


    On the other side, in fact, when the green dragon had checked Wang Ling��s coordinates for the first time...


    Wang Ming had already sensed the attack from the green dragon.


    Inside the Karma Base, Wang Ming had nned everything and felt that it was interesting.


    ��Ling Ling��s game pod has been attacked,��Wang Ming said calmly and calmly as he looked at the code that kept jumping in front of him.


    Zhai Yin was also very calm on the side, because she clearly knew that in terms of hacking skills, there was probably no one who couldpare to this most calctive and powerful brain in front of her.


    ��What do you n to do?��Zhai Yin asked.


    ��Teacher Shouchong.��


    ��I��m here.��


    ��Save Ling Ling��s game data for a while to prevent the data from being damaged when the link is brokenter.��


    ��Okay.��


    The gray fog covering the loose immortal child��s Dharmic ring was still very hazy. yers in the game world could still exit and enter the game as usual. Once more than half of the game waspleted, they wouldn��t even be able to exit the game, they could only enter from the outside.


    Wang Ming hadn��t expected the four symbols army to actually take the bait so quickly. He had even arranged for Odd Zhuo, Qin Zong, and Xiang Yi to sneak in separately.


    In the end, the other side couldn��t sit still anymore.


    After instructing Shouchong, Wang Ming calcted the time and pressed the red button on the system��s control panel.


    Buzz!


    In the Karma base, the space tunnel that directly connected to the ground was opened, and a beam of light shone down from above onto Wang Ling��s game pod.


    At the same time, Wang Ling, who had been ying games, suddenly woke up and realized that he had temporarily returned to the real world.


    Furthermore, he seemed to be in a state of waiting forunch..


    ��Are you... ying along?��Zhai Yin suddenly understood everything.


    ��You can say that.��


    Wang Ming smiled sinisterly. ��Since they want my brother��s nuclear bomb so much, they can take it back themselves. I Won��t lose anything anyway...��


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a ��Boom��in theboratory.


    Wang Ling��s game pod directly rose into the sky on the spot, and with the help of the high-density spirit energy booster, it shot straight out of the Karma base, with the help of the high-density spirit energy booster, it shot toward the coordinates of the four elephants in the real world..

 Chapter 2162 Two Thousand One Hundred And Fifty-Eight: Open The Hatch And Kill! (1/86)

    Inside the game cabin, Wang Ling was calm.


    He pinched his fingers and deduced the whole thing.


    He couldn��t beat him in the game world, so he wanted to directly kill him in the real world, right


    It had to be said that this group of murderers really had a bold idea.


    It could only be said that this was an unexpected episode. Even Wang Ling hadn��t expected that he would be forced to go offline halfway through the game, and then be ejected by Wang Ming just like that.


    His heart was as still as an ancient well, and he even wanted tough a little.


    It could only be said that Wang Xiaoer was indeed Wang Xiaoer; it was as if he had never been vague about setting him up.


    On the other side, after learning that Green Dragon had sessfully hacked into the game cabin and sessfully carried out a long-rangeunch.


    The hearts of the four divisions were surging with excitement. They had actually seeded!


    Moreover, not long after, that damned yer who was ying the role of the general of floating cloud town would appear in front of them.


    Xiong Wu had even thought of a package of revenge methods. For example, what kind of posture should he use to coolly open the game cabin door and pull up the hateful guy who had messed up his overall n.


    ��Big Brother, we��re about to seed!��


    The others looked at the location of the game cabin on the radar map and saw that the entire game cabin was rapidly approaching an ind close to the forbidden area of the sea with the speed of a rocket.


    No one could have imagined that the main members of the four symbols gang, who had been exiled overseas for many years, were all hiding on this seemingly deste ind.


    The cultivators didn��t dare to set foot on this ind anymore.


    But this ind was actually an uninhabited ind that evil sword God had bought for the development of the four symbols gang through someone else��s identity. He knew that this day woulde, so he had prepared everything in advance for a backup n.


    However, it had been hundreds of years since he had bought this ind. Even evil sword God himself had forgotten that he had such an overseas asset.


    As the finance staff of the four divisions, Xiong Wu remembered to record down all the financial details of the association. He also knew the situation of this small ind like the back of his hand.


    He and the other three senior brothers of the four divisions had hidden here. They cultivated diligently every day so that they could find a chance to turn things around.


    ��I won��t trouble you to do the matter of opening the cabin and killing people. I��ll be right back.��The green dragon snorted andughed.


    He held a blue void sword with ripples on it. If he stared at it for a long time, he would feel like he was hallucinating.


    ��Thank you, fourth brother.��


    ��The game cabin will arrive at the coordinates of 787.120. Fourth brother, be careful.��


    ��Don��t worry. No matter how strong that person is, he��s just a fat otaku who ys games. He��s nothing to worry about.��. ��What I hate the most is people who snatch rankings. No matter which sixth brother dares to snatch our positions, that��s a dead end.��


    At this moment, the Green Dragon said excitedly.


    The base of the four symbols horde was set up fifty meters below the ind.


    After the Green Dragon finished giving his instructions, he stood on the teleportation formation and directly teleported to the surface of the ind through the teleportation formation.


    He bared his white teeth, showing his confidence.


    Under a coconut tree, the green dragon stared at the light doting from afar. He couldn��t wait to attack. He might as well use a sword Qi to break the opponent��s game cabin in the air, let this guy die in the sea!


    No..


    This seemed to be letting sixth off too easily.


    Moreover, falling into the sea would not be able to confirm the other party��s death.


    The green dragon frowned slightly. In the end, he endured it and decided to follow the original n to open the cabin and kill.


    Bang!


    Soon, the game cabin stopped at the top of the ind. A huge parachute flew out from the cabin, causing the speed of the game cabin to slow down.


    Green Dragon watched this scene. He had been holding back on the ind for too long, and he had been holding back the desire to kill. Perhaps it had been too long since he had been stained with blood.


    This made green dragon feel an unprecedented sense of excitement.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ��Young man... You can only me your bad luck for being too high-profile in the game. Next time, remember not to break the rules in the hands of someone who doesn��t follow the rules...��


    The green dragon snorted as he slowly stepped forward. Under the scorching sun, his shadow directly shifted onto Wang Ling��s game cabin.


    His Hand had just been on the door of the game cabin, and he had nned to directly rip it open.


    In the end, something unexpected happened.


    Boom!


    Inside the game cabin, Wang Ling kicked the door and sent the entire cabin door, along with the Green Dragon, flying out.


    It was just an ordinary kick..


    The green flood dragon had been kicked in the face by Wang Ling, and the huge impact made him feel as if he had been hit by a ten-thousand-ton ship.


    Crack!


    In an instant, the green flood dragon��s skull had been shattered, and it spat out blood. Its meridians had been broken by Wang Ling��s ordinary kick, and its body had been sent flying.


    It had crashed into severalrge trees along the ind in session, and even the thick rock wall had been directly pierced by the Green Dragon, leaving a human-shaped hole.


    ��There seems to be someone.��


    Wang Ling climbed out of the game cabin.


    He had just felt that there seemed to be someone at the cabin door, and was worried that he would be in danger, so he had gently kicked open the cabin door as a means of self-defense.


    This was to prevent him from being attacked.


    In the end, he hadn��t expected that person to fly right in front of him when he kicked down..


    Sigh.


    He couldn��t take it anymore.


    He didn��t know whether this person would be able to take this light kick or not.


    For a moment, Wang Ling was quite worried. After all, it was a bit of an exaggeration to kick someone to death with one kick.


    Although an itinerant immortal was weak, he shouldn��t be that weak..


    At least if he had kicked him lightly two months ago, the chances of him surviving were quite high.


    Oh, no..


    It had been two months.


    He had also grown up.


    The suppression effect of the talisman was getting worse and worse, which meant that it wasn��t easy topare his currentbat strength with two months ago.


    Sigh, how to clean up the mess in front of him was now Wang Ling��s biggest problem.


    ..


    At the same time, in the surveince room of four symbols base, the rest of the people looked at the hidden surveince cameras on the ind and saw everything.


    Their mouths were wide open, and they couldn��t believe their eyes.


    Because right in front of their eyes, they had clearly seen the moment the itinerant immortal level Green Dragon opened the game cabin, the person in the cabin had directly kicked open the cabin door along with the Green Dragon.


    And now, the Green Flood Dragon was seriously injured..


    Like a scarecrow, he flew from one part of the ind to the other end of the beach. His entire body was covered in blood from being kicked, and his head had caved in from the head-on impact.


    It was just a kick..


    He could kick an itinerant immortal to this state?


    Xiong Wu was stunned.

 Chapter 2163 2,159: Original Records Of Li Yuan (1/86)

    Ever since Earth��s upgrade, the most affected people were those who had stayed at the peak of the ninth level of true immortal realm for a long time. With their talent, they had long been able to break through the current realm, it was only because they had been restricted by the spiritual energy that they were unable to break through.


    And among this group of people, there was no doubt that sword Saint Yi Jianchuan was the representative.


    As for those below true immortal level, the impact might not be great, but at least it wouldy the foundation for the future of all the human cultivators on Earth.


    Thus, in the end, the people who were truly affected and had broken through to the next realm were still a very small group of people on Earth, perhaps less than 1% .


    But for those below true immortal level, such as itinerant immortals, Wang Ling felt that their strength should still be there.


    Although Wang Ling had seen arge number of itinerant immortals around him, all of whom were representatives of elites from all walks of life, the Green Dragon had been seriously injured by his kick.


    Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    The kick he had given to the cabin door had really only been a light one; it hadn��t been as heavy as his p.


    In the end, he had been seriously injured..


    It seemed that he had thought too highly of the itinerant immortals on earth. Or perhaps after earth had been upgraded, Wang Ling felt that the standard for the itinerant immortal realm should be redefined.


    At the very least, he had to be able to kneel on the ground and speak after receiving a light kick from him.


    This was a qualified itinerant immortal.


    Someone like the Green Dragon, who was lying on the ground bleeding from seven orifices and struggling to get up, was clearly an unqualified itinerant immortal in Wang Ling��s eyes.


    On the other hand, Wang Ling��s kick could be considered self-defense.


    After all, the purpose of his kick was just to open the cabin door of the game cabin. Who would have thought that person would be so close to the door.


    And he hadn��t been able to see that his light kick could cause such a high explosive damage.


    At that moment, he put his hands in his trouser pocket and sighed softly as he turned his red eyes to somewhere on the ind.


    It was a hidden surveince device.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s gaze just happened to meet that of the other dumbfounded members of the four divisions.


    This youngster... was looking over here?


    Xiong Wu looked at Wang Ling��s gaze on the monitor. He was so nervous that his face was covered in sweat, and he couldn��t say a word.


    Everything was too shocking.


    He had kicked the green dragon into the bridge of helplessness..


    ��But the Morning Sun Qi on him is still there; he��s clearly a young man!��On the side, Snow Tiger felt that perhaps they had thought things tooplicated.


    Perhaps this game cabin had an unimaginable defense mechanism... when a stranger approached, it would activate its self-defense system to eliminate danger.


    But even so, it didn��t make sense..


    This was just a game cabin; even if the highest level of technology was used, how could a door st an itinerant immortal to such an extent?


    Itinerant immortal realm..


    This was the realm of being able to receive missiles with his bare hands!


    ��Don��t Panic... I��ll go check out this person and find out.��Zhu Yi frowned and wanted to personally test Wang Ling��s strength.


    However, he was stopped by Snow Tiger. ��Leave this matter to me; I don��t need second brother to do anything. My Snow Magic Sword can fight!��


    Because this young man who hadnded on the ind was very strange and did not dare to recklessly engage in closebat, Snow Tiger could onlyunch a long-range attack to test the waters.


    His snow sword could control the weather of the four seasons. It was a top-tier holy weapon! It was only second to a pseudo-world-level magic weapon!


    Normally, Snow Tiger had always maintained it well and was reluctant to take it out to use. He was afraid that it would wear down the durability of the magic weapon. However, he did not expect that it would be used on a young man when it was used again.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Without saying anything else, he immediately unfurled his hand, and an ice-blue leaf flickered with a ball of spirit light in his palm. Then, it suddenly erged into a blue magic sword, which the snow tiger held in its palm.


    He held the magic sword in his hand, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. Instead of entering the ind directly, he found a wall in the underground space and pierced the magic sword directly through the wall into the rockyer deep inside to connect with the entire ind.


    At the same time, Wang Ling saw Snow start to fall on this small ind.


    The fluttering snow fell from the sky and only targeted this small ind. In less than two minutes, it became heavier and heavier, forming a snowstorm.


    The naturalke water on the ind directly froze.


    As the snow continued to umte in a short period of time, the Green Dragon��s body was quickly submerged by the snow, then turned into a spirit light and disappeared.


    Wang Ling knew that this was a method to manipte the weather, so he conveniently used the snow as a camouge to pull hispanion back.


    Unfortunately, his movements were a little slow, and he should have directly gone to the ind to bring the person back, which might have given him a chance to survive.


    Using magic to save the person was already seriously dying the rescue time.


    So in Wang Ling��s opinion, this green dragon probably couldn��t be saved anymore..


    Wang Ling looked at the falling snow and fell into deep thought for a moment. As a child who had grown up in the south, Snow was a rare thing for Wang Ling.


    ..


    On the monitor, everyone from the four symbols closely watched Wang Ling��s movements.


    Now that the Snow Tiger had used the snow magic sword to activate the underground spirit vein under the ind to trigger the weather phenomenon, the flying snow had caused the temperature of the ind to fall into an abnormal state.


    It was a whole minus fifty degrees Celsius!


    No matter how talented this young man was, he was at most at the early stage of the Golden Core Stage... Moreover, he was the unstable type. Given the extreme temperature, such thin clothing shouldn��t be able tost long.


    But to the great surprise of the Snow Tiger, Zhu Yi, and Xiong Wu, they actually saw Wang Ling building a snowman on the ind on the surveince camera


    Xiong Wu rubbed his eyes, convinced that he hadn��t seen wrongly.


    This youngster was really building a snowman in front of them!


    And he had done it with a nose and eyes.


    This was arge snowman.


    Wang Ling directly pinched out his four limbs and started to create a body with snow.


    ��No... This doesn��t seem to be just a snowman...��snow tiger frowned, feeling that what Wang Ling had created looked a little familiar.


    The corners of Zhu Yu��s mouth twitched. ��Why do I feel like this is a Gundam...��


    To be precise, it wasn��t necessarily a Gundam, but a simr type of mecha.


    It was hard to believe that a youngster wasn��t afraid of the cold at all in such an environment, and even pinched a thirty-meter-tall Gundam with his bare hands.


    ��This... What kind of background does this person have...��this time, even snow tiger was horrified; he had never seen anything like this before.


    At that moment, Wang Ling slowly walked to Gao Da��s neck.


    He directly went in from the inside, revealing only his head as if he was wearing clothes, and his pair of dead fish eyes staring straight ahead.


    At that moment, something even more shocking happened.


    Rumble..


    In the next second, Wang Ling stood up from his lying position in his thirty-meter snow-white mecha!

 Chapter 2164 2,160, Sword Fighting (1/86)

    The crowd of four elephants did not understand such a situation, but everyone expressed great shock. The snowstorm of the Snow Tiger was directly ignored. Not only did this youth happily build a 30-meter-tall mech outside, also personally sat on the mech, by themselves to form the head!


    This is the kind of operation that a normal carbon-based organism would think of!


    Then, an even more shocking scene happened.


    Because in the next second, above their heads, this youth sat on the snow mech that he had made himself and began to perform pration. The right hand of the snow mech instantly turned into a spiral and began to drill into the ground.


    The ground shook.


    In the four symbols base, the ground on the ceiling began to copse. Large amounts of wall dust shook down, as if they were going to bury them.


    This youth was too terrifying. He was so strong that he didn��t seem like a human. Most importantly, it seemed as if they had never noticed the existence of such a figure on Earth.


    This was definitely a nightmare!


    How could he be a real figure..


    They were sixteen or seventeen years old, and they were still ying with mud!


    This youth was a sixteen or seventeen year old high school student, and he was already chasing after the loose immortals!


    ��No, if this goes on, the base will copse!��Xiong Wu opened his mouth and motioned for snow tiger to quickly think of a way.


    In a moment of desperation, Snow Tiger pulled out the magic sword that had pierced the wall in an abnormally sorry state, and the snowstorm on the ind immediately stopped.


    They had thought that the snow mecha Wang Ling had created would also melt, but what they didn��t know was that Wang Ling had already cast thetest version of the Great Enlightenment Spell 3.0 on the snow mecha. Even if the surrounding temperature returned to normal.., it wouldn��t melt directly.


    ��There��s nothing I can do, Big Brother. It��s my turn!��


    In a moment of desperation, Zhu Li finally decided to make his move. He had a magic sword called fire of joy, and anything that was cut by his sword Qi would turn into an explosion!


    So in this situation, he couldn��t care less. The only thing Zhu Li could think of was to use the passive ability of his magic sword to cut the snow-white mecha and turn it into an explosion!


    ��Sword fighting technique!��


    There were many spells that could control the spirit sword from a distance. As a sect that was famous for its sword techniques, the disciples of the four symbols group were all top-notch in the use of sword techniques, and in order for Zhu Yi��s sword Qi to smoothly hit the object he wanted.


    He had already spent seven hundred years just practicing this sword fighting technique.


    The ��Sword fighting technique��that he had refined over the past seven hundred years had given Zhu Lin even more confidence at that moment. In an instant, a scarlet sword qi spread out behind him, and mes filled the air, it was as if the divine bird, the Vermillion Bird, was emitting light that lit up the entire underground.


    Before Wang Ling��s electric drill had even pierced into the base under the ind, he could already see light seeping out from below. It was a sword qi rising straight from the ground, exuding an astonishing amount of heat.


    If Wang Ling had seen it when he was one year old, he might have been shocked, but he was now as still as an ancient well.


    In terms of this type of fire-type swordsmanship, Wang Ling had seen the Great Emperor of the east in ancient times. He had the immortal dharmic image of the peacock king, and that kind of light had illuminated the entire eastern great region in those days, he himself was a sun that shone on an entire region.


    Thus, inparison, Zhu Xu in front of him was nothing.


    ��Swordmaster, this is to use sword-fighting techniques to smear sword Qi on your Snow White Mecha,��Jingke analyzed.


    As the strongest sword spirit, he naturally had his own ability to distinguish between various sword techniques.


    Just as Zhu Xu was using sword-fighting techniques to remotely control his own fire, Jingke could already tell.


    Wang Ling nodded to himself.


    His heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    ��-- Sword!��


    Below the base, Zhu Lin was so happy to control the fire that he nned to suddenly burst out of the crevice underground to give Wang Ling a surprise.


    Zhu Lin had also given this sword art a very pleasant name for a sword art that sought to survive in the crevice.


    That was: betweening and going..


    He looked at the fierce sword qi rushing out of the ground and stood guard by the crevice. The moment he saw that this magic sword was like the tip of a bamboo shoot, it had just emerged.


    Wang Ling raised his sword finger and casually pointed downwards.


    This fire of joy, which had just emerged, immediately turned around and headed for its master.


    ��Idiot! You��re going the wrong way! It��s not here! I��m Your Sword Master! Don��te over!��


    ..


    In just a few dozen seconds, there was a huge explosion underground on the ind.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was like an active volcano erupting, withva spewing out from the cracks and flowing around the ind.


    Just like that, Wang Ling directly destroyed the four symbols Horde��s base... No, to be precise, it should have been Zhu Zhu who had lifted a rock and smashed his own foot.


    But Wang Ling could sense that apart from the severely injured green dragon and Zhu Fu, Snow Tiger and Xiong Wu were still alive.


    Their spirit energy signals were still there.


    They had probably fled before Zhu Fu��s magic sword fell back and exploded.


    Unfortunately, with Wang Ling around.


    In the end, fleeing was just a futile effort.


    He locked onto the direction in which Xiong Wu and Snow Tiger had used their spells to escape, and sensed their spirit energy signals from a distance as they fled the ind.


    In the end, his gaze was locked onto the sea.


    So it turned out that he had used magic to break through the rock walls beneath the base and had escaped by diving into the sea.


    It was simply impossible to pull out two living people in the vast sea.


    But if his opponent was Wang Ling, the oue would be different.


    At that moment, Wang Ling had submerged himself into the snow mecha and was standing on the ind, facing the direction in which the Snow Tiger and Xiong Wu had fled.


    They were fiercely diving at the bottom of the sea, and their excessive fear had caused their legs to move very quickly. Although they hadn��t been away for very long, they had already swam a very long distance.


    This youngster was too terrifying..


    They were no match for him.


    They could only think of this pathetic way to escape in a panic.


    They had already swam very far.


    Furthermore, there were so many signs of life under the sea. Logically speaking, even if this youngster was extremely skilled, it should be very difficult to track them down, right?


    Unfortunately, Snow Tiger and Xiong Wu did not know what kind of contestant they were facing at this moment.


    While snorkeling, the two of them quickly realized that something was wrong with the sea water around them..


    Wait..


    How could the sea water be wrong?


    ��Big Brother, although... But... but I just feel like we��re swimming backwards...��


    Snow Tiger said in horror.


    This was definitely not an illusion.


    It was something that had really happened!


    The direction of the seawater around them had changed!


    This made Xiong Wu extremely shocked.


    At this moment, the two of them looked behind them and saw that the young man was already operating the snow-white Mech and was already standing at the edge of the ind waiting for them. Both of his excellent hands had been inserted into the seawater.


    Snow Tiger and Xiong Wu were both shocked.


    They had never thought that this young man would actually use his own strength to change the direction of the ocean current..


    Of course, this was not the only scene that shocked them the most.


    Because in the next second, they felt that the seawater around them had actually dispersed, directly revealing a passage, revealing a wide sea-bed avenue..


    F * ck!


    It was separating the sea!


    Xiong Wu couldn��t help but swear.


    Was this something that a normal human on earth could do!

 Chapter 2165 2,161 -- Imagination Limits One’s Realm (1/86)

    Splitting the sea..


    Was this something that an ordinary person could do?


    Dressed in casual clothes and with his pants in his pockets, Wang Ling looked at the corridor that waspletely exposed and had been automatically cleared out by the sea and sighed slightly.


    This time, themotion was a little too big.


    If anyone used satellite surveince to look at their position at this time, they would see a patch of the Earth��s ocean as bald as if a barber in a barbershop had scratched his head with a trembling hand.


    This wasn��t the evaporation of the sea water, but the splitting of the sea.


    It was indeed difficult for an ordinary cultivator to split the sea.


    This required a huge amount of spirit energy to pull every drop of sea water to achieve this effect. Dao God realm cultivators could do it, but they couldn��t achieve the scale of Wang Ling��s control.


    If it was an ancestral realm cultivator like the goldenmp monk, it would be about the same.


    However, splitting the sea was an act that consumed a lot of one��s Qi sea, which was the cultivator��s spirit energy reserve. After it was used up, it needed to be replenished by sitting cross-legged.


    It could be said that splitting the sea was indeed cool, but the price of being cool was often that the subsequent gains outweighed the losses.


    After all, not everyone��s sea of Qi was as big as a ck hole like Wang Ling��s.


    At this moment, Wang Ling stared at the two shivering people exposed on the clean seabed and sighed in his heart.


    It felt good not to have to pretend..


    The main reason he dared to do this this time was because Wang Ming had blocked the satellite recording device aimed at this area from behind.


    In other words, apart from Xiong Wu and Zhu Yi, there was no one else who knew about him on this map.


    Wang Ling was relieved.


    On the other hand, it was actually good for Wang Ling to asionally make a move like this.


    The new version of the talisman seal was still under development.


    The current Talisman Seal��s suppressive power was weakening day by day, so in order to extend the lifespan of the old talisman seal, Wang Ming��s advice to Wang Ling was that it would be best if he could cast a spell every day or every other day, it could use up arge amount of the spirit qi stored in his spirit qi sea without causing too much damage.


    Mm..


    Splitting the sea was actually a type of spell.


    Visually, it was very intimidating.


    But in fact, the principle behind splitting the sea was nothing more than a traction spell; it wasn��t that high and mighty.


    At that moment, faced with such a shocking scene, Xiong Wu and Zhu Yi, who were old-school itinerant immortals, were already huddled together.


    They were truly frightened.


    They had never thought that a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth could be so heaven-defying..


    ��Big Brother... What should we do... This person is at least a true immortal!��


    Zhu Yi was so frightened that his legs were trembling. Boundless fear enveloped him, lingering in his heart, causing him to be at a loss.


    Xiong Wu��s situation could be said to be even worse than Zhu Yi��s.


    A true immortal..


    He even felt that Zhu Fu��s imagination was a little too conservative.


    This youth was too terrifying. He directly separated the entire sea along both sides. The key was that they couldn��t see the end of the seabed as far as the naked eye could see.


    This meant that the youth��s actual sea area was veryrge. If there were satellite images, they would be able to clearly see the changes at this level.


    Then the question now was: had this youngster existed on Earth before the Earth��s upgrade, or had he only appeared after the Earth��s upgrade?


    Xiong Wu was more inclined towards thetter


    He even felt that Wang Ling wasn��t human at all.


    Only an alien could have this kind of F * * King Strength, right?


    Otherwise, he would have beenpletely ignored on the way to the Earth��s human cultivators��upgrade and evolution!


    For a moment, the two of them had a myriad of thoughts in their minds.


    Faced with such a huge difference in strength, it was already impossible for them to escape.


    Xiong Wu and Zhu Yi looked at each other in dismay.


    Wang Ling had originally wanted to split into two waves of seawater to form a water whip that would bind the two of them from a distance in front of him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the next second, the two of them actually assumed the starting position of track and field athletes at the same time as they sprinted toward him.


    When they got close, they immediately put on a knee brake, and the two of them slid down the seabed from the middle


    Their movements were uniform, as if they had been rehearsed beforehand, and Wang Ling was also startled.


    ��Spare my life, Exalted Immortal!��


    The two of them stopped in front of Wang Ling in an orderly fashion, and then directly hit their heads on the beach.


    At the same time, Wang Ling waved his hand and closed the sea behind him again. The sea water that had ovepped formed a huge wave that crashed onto the beach, making the two of them wet from head to toe.


    Wang Ling had thought that the two of them would resist for a while, but he hadn��t expected them to surrender so thoroughly.


    He sighed slightly, then looked up at the blue sky and heard the sound of helicopters patrolling in the distance. It was the international cultivation criminal police that Wang Ming had contacted.


    At the same time, Monk Jin Deng had also appeared here first.


    ��Leave the rest to this penniless monk.��Monk Jin Deng was as serious as ever.


    He took over from Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling jumped down from the snow-white mecha and left the mecha to Jin Deng. Then, he patted him on the shoulder and directly disappeared from the beach.


    Capturing the members of the four divisions was just a small episode after all, and he still had to go back and y games with Lotus Sun..


    Wang Ming should have saved it for him.


    But after going back this time, Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t hide the fact that he wasn��t an NPC anymore.


    ..


    At this point, the members of the four divisions had all been brought to justice.


    Two people were seriously injured, and it looked like they couldn��t be saved.


    Zhu Fu and Xiong Wu had surrendered in time, so they were still breathing.


    When the two kneeling people saw Wang Ling and the Golden Lamp Monkplete their handover, the evil thoughts they had just abandoned suddenly rose in their hearts.


    After earth had leveled up, how many people had be venerated immortals..


    Even if they had been unlucky enough to encounter a monster, it wasn��t to the extent that they wouldn��t be able to provoke this monk, right?


    They knelt on the ground, secretly nning in their hearts whether or not they should continue to escape.


    In the end, the monk pressed his palms together.


    The Buddha��s palm emitted a golden light.


    A huge golden figure of Buddha appeared behind the monk, only Zhu Yi and Xiong Wu could see it.


    ��Could this be... Dharma Idol...��


    Zhu Yi and Xiong Wu were stunned again.


    They knew what it was.


    It was the first time they had seen such a huge dharma idol Buddha that was as big as a mountain.


    However, this was not the end.


    Monk jin deng silently chanted ��Amitabha of the south��to the two of them. The Dharma Idol of the Golden Buddha behind him suddenly increased in size and gradually expanded to the outer space. A pair of Buddha��s eyes were staring at them from the outer space, they were staring at them.


    This made Zhu Yi and Xiong Wu feel a profound fear of the outer space and the mysterious universe


    ��Senior... senior brother...��


    ��Sigh, it seems that we have been concealing ourselves for too long and arepletely out of touch with the modern cultivation society...��


    Xiong Wu sighed.


    He didn��t dare to have any other thoughts.


    He directly pulled Zhu Yi and kowtowed to the monk.


    ��Saint Monk, please show mercy. We will never have the thought of escaping again...��Xiong Wu almost said with a sobbing tone.


    This feeling of powerlessness.


    Made him both embarrassed and helpless.

 Chapter 2166 2,162, Attacking Players (1/86)

    In the cause and effect base, Wang Ming��s satellite signal was blocked until the goldenmp monk left. Wang Ling needed protection, and the monk also needed protection.


    This was the result of Wang Ming��sprehensive consideration of the modern cultivation world, and it wasn��t good to expose his own strength too early.


    After all, a country like mixiu had always made money from war since the cultivation country had been founded, and it had a deep-rooted hegemonic mentality that it couldn��t stand to see others do well at all


    Therefore, Wang Ming wouldn��t miss a single person he had to protect when the goldenmp monk took Wang Ling��s ce to suppress Zhu Yi and Xiong Wu.


    Wang Ming controlled the clouds in this area to prevent satellites from directly prating the clouds to capture the scene below. This method wasn��t just modern technology; at the same time, Wang Ming had also borrowed a part of the power of the Heavenly Dao Cloud.


    In the past, in order to protect his own people, Wang Ming��s methods had been limited to modern cultivation technology developed by relying on his own intelligence. Now, he was even using an existence like the cosmic miracle.


    Wang Ming didn��t know whether this kind of progress was good or bad. Sometimes, a variety of methods didn��t mean stability.


    He had a hunch that the Battle of Destiny mighte at some point in the future, and they weren��t far from that point now.


    Everything would depend on director Wang��s arrangements.


    ..


    On the other side, director Wang quickly used the blink technique to return to the karma base, and Zhai Yin had already prepared a new game pod for him in advance.


    ��Ling Ling, everything is ready for you here.��


    Zhai Yin smiled. ��You don��t have to worry about the data; everything has been saved for you. While You��re away, we��ll use the AI system to imitate your logical thinking when you log in for practice.��


    She realized that while she was speaking, Wang Ling was secretly observing the young girl��s sleeping face through the reinforced ss window in the game cabin.


    ��OH.��Wang Ling nodded slightly, looked away, and theny back down in the game cabin.


    It turned out that while he was away, his character was still active... there was actually a mechanism to practice on behalf of others?


    Wang Ling didn��t say much, and then directlyy down.


    The itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring was a little more powerful than Wang Ling had imagined.


    He was originally a person who didn��t like to y games very much, because no matter what game he yed, he would eventually finish the Matchless game, which was an instant kill, and it was like having a cheat.


    But the itinerant immortal child��s dharma ring was different.


    Although Wang Ling was still very strong in the game world, so strong that those who had seen him before would rather believe that he was an NPC than a real person.


    But the loose immortal child Dharmic ring wasn��t a game that could be yed by him alone.


    How to win over the hearts of the yers in this game world and unite them into a rope, thus breaking through the difficulties that most yers currently faced together.


    This was what Wang Ling really felt was the fun of the game.


    In other words, Wang Ling felt that the loose immortal child Dharmic ring he was ying now was more like a sandbox deduction for the Battle of Destiny in the future.


    The gray fog Bai Zhe had set up was gradually making this game world real.


    In addition to facing this difficulty, Wang Ling hadn��t forgotten his and Lotus Sun��s original purpose in entering the game, which was to assist Mr. Tibetan Fox in his grand n to break the wall of spirit consciousness.


    This was the key.


    But it was clear that this grand n was far more difficult than Wang Ling had imagined.


    ..


    While Wang Ling was away from the game, Lotus Sun and Old Huang were still working on the city��s construction ording to their original n.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At present, floating cloud town was crowded with crouching dragons. After Xiong Wu��s provocation, floating cloud town, which hadn��t been rich in resources, had directly be the most popr gathering ce for newbies.


    Moreover, thanks to Wang Ling��s sense of security, the crime rate around floating cloud town was also the lowest. High-level yers, whether human or demon, didn��t dare bully them easily, and even more so when it came to robbery.


    Moreover, the yers who hade here were very open-minded. When they saw many demon spirits working in floating cloud town to move materials, they actually helped to escort the materials and build the town.


    ��It��s really strange that no one would attack these monsters that move materials. ��At first, I thought that if we let too many demons be our coolies, The Residents��Happiness would drop,��Lotus Sun said as she looked at the data sandbox generated by the system, she smiled.


    ��That��s normal. Most yers are still interested in our floating cloud town��s NPC general. Such an NPC is too heaven-defying.��


    Old Huang analyzed, ��They know that these demons were arranged by the general, so they naturally won��t attack. If they do, it might reduce the general��s favorability toward these people.��


    Lotus sun: ��So they��re also helping to rhyme the materials to increase the favorability?��


    ��That��s obviously the case.��


    Old Huang nodded. ��In the world of the wandering fairy��s magical ring, the stronger the NPC, the harder it is to increase your favorability. But if you can increase your favorability to a certain level, you might be able to unlock additional hidden rewards.��


    ��You should know that there are some yers who y the wandering fairy��s magical ring. They don��t take the path of fighting monsters and leveling up. They take the path of strategy.��


    ��Raiding... Path?��


    ��As the name suggests, it is to lock on to certain npcs toplete a designated quest or give a designated gift to increase your basic favorability. After your basic favorability increases, you can go out on a date together.��


    ��So that��s how it works? !��Lotus Sun was shocked. She had never thought that there was such a thing.


    ��The strongest yer in the game has even married an NPC as his wife in the game world. Not only did he get all of the NPC��s assets, but he also got decent equipment and magic treasures. ��It can be said that in the game world, it��s a roof over one��s head.��


    ��He��s also a talent...��the corners of Lotus Sun��s mouth twitched.


    She felt that this wasn��t something an ordinary person could do. It was really too outrageous.


    So, in order to cooperate with Mr. Tibetan Fox��s follow-up actions, shouldn��t she go and conquer this general of floating cloud town as well?


    Logically speaking, she had worked under this general for so long, so her favorability rating shouldn��t be low, right?


    ��Then, Old Huang, how should your favorability rating be judged?��Lotus Sun asked.


    ��You can try asking if it��s possible to ask someone out on a date. If it reaches the point where you can go on a date, then the basic favorability value will be enough. It should be at least above 40. And that��s the key point.��


    ��Because during the follow-up date, your favorability value will still fluctuate. Under normal circumstances, as long as it reaches above 60 points, you can ask an NPC for something. ��If the other party agrees to give it to you, you can directly disy the specific favorability value between you.��


    ��I see...��lotus sun nodded.


    The strategy route was much more difficult than she had imagined. This was because the favorability value was hidden in the beginning, and wouldn��t be directly disyed. In other words, whether or not you could get an NPC depended on the specific feeling.


    Lotus Sun was currently at a loss.


    For Mr. Hidden Fox��s grand n, she really wanted to try conquering this general of floating cloud town... But what if she just went there and ssmate Wang Ling saw her..


    Just as the girl��s thoughts were running wild, old Huang��s eyes suddenly lit up. ��In that case, there��s no other way. For the better development of our floating cloud town, I��ve decided to personally attack our general!��


    ��...��Lotus Sun quickly pulled old Huang back. ��Wait, Old Huang, you��re a man!��


    ��I know, but this is a game, so what does it matter?��. Npcs didn��t only have the option of bing husband and wife, they could also be brothers! Of course, if they became husband and wife in the end, then it could only be God��s will...��


    ��...��


    Lotus sun wiped her cold sweat and said, ��No, Old Huang... let me do it... It��s better if I do it...��

 Chapter 2167 2,163, Brave Strategies (1/86)

    Seeing that Lotus Sun had made up her mind, Old Huang smiled faintly.


    Yes, his n had seeded.


    Although Old Huang wasn��t very old, as an adult who had already had a few emotional experiences, how could he not see through Lotus Sun��s petty tricks?


    Moreover, Old Huang actually knew what was going on. He felt that this general of floating cloud town... was most likely a real person, not an NPC.


    But Old Huang had no evidence at all.


    Because this yer who yed the role of an NPC general was too dedicated, Old Huang had once suspected that this person had either graduated from the acting department or the directing department.


    He was too good at Life!


    ��Sigh, what a pity. Since Miss Sun has decided to go, then I won��t take away her love.��Old Huang shrugged and sighed.


    Even though Lotus Sun had already made up her mind, she still felt a little uneasy.


    Not every yer could control the strategy stream. Those who could use the strategy npcs to make a name for themselves in the game world of the itinerant fairy��s Dharmaraja were very mature galgame yers.


    They were often well-versed in strategy, and would know how to manipte the behavior and logic of the game npcs to infer how to use the game system to gain the favor of as many npcs as possible.


    Lotus Sun had yed simr games before. She had also yed the popr mobile game love and Paper Man a while ago, butpared to the same type of galgame, this type of mobile game could usually be used to increase the favorability of the general by spending money..


    In the game world of the wandering immortal child��s Dharmaraja, now that Lotus Sun was armed, how could she gain the general��s favorability?


    Lotus Sun was a little troubled by this.


    ��A barefoot person is not afraid of wearing shoes. Sometimes it��s not a good thing to think too much.��


    At this moment, Old Huangforted Lotus Sun. ��Our logical thinking naturally can not bepared with professional strategy yers, so it��spletely meaningless to think about what strategy they used.��


    ��So, Old Huang, you mean...��


    ��Casual and spontaneous.��


    Old Huang said, ��Our current position is Wolong recruitment officer. This general of floating cloud town has also given you the authority to manage floating cloud town, so I have a hunch that his favorability toward you should be quite high. ��Maybe you can be a little more reckless.��


    ��By the way, did something happen between you and him before? It��s a little ridiculous to directly give the town to a novice yer.��


    It had to be said that old Huang��s words immediately woke lotus sun up.


    ��Oh right... I helped him take care of the children in the manor and taught them in ss...��


    ��No Wonder.��


    Old Huang knocked on his hand. ��If that��s the case, then it makes sense. As a father, the most troublesome thing was definitely not to earn money to support the family, but to take care of the children and teach them to finish their homework! ��I have quite a few friends who broke their golden core while helping their children with their homework.��


    ��...��Lotus Sun was stunned.


    She hadn��t expected old Huang to have such an experience.


    As they talked in depth, although Old Huang didn��t directly tell her what kind of work he was doing in the real world, Lotus Sun could more or less sense old Huang��s mature image as a social animal.


    He was probably in his early thirties, more than ten years older than her and Wang Ling.


    His upation didn��t conflict with that of a homebody, so it was possible that he was an inte-rted upation like the program ape.


    After interacting with Old Huang, she found that he was a very open-minded person, like a small sun.


    This kind of personality was very infectious to Lotus Sun.


    If there was one, she would know it; Lotus Sun really wanted to meet old Huang in the real world.


    Wang Ling was terrified of society.


    Old Huang was a society cow again.


    Lotus Sun felt that if they were in the real world, Old Huang��s existence might be able to infect Wang Ling as well.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ..


    On the other side, after returning to the game world, Wang Ling immediately checked his data panel.


    Wang Ling didn��t care about character attribute values at all, because with the god-grade cultivation method in ��Defying the heavens and changing fate,��he could easily reverse his attributes through the difference in levels.


    At that moment, what he really cared about was his health bar.


    While he had been away, Wang Ming had arranged for the AI to repeat the pattern of his chants, helping him raise his health bar from 100 million to 200 million.


    He had only been away for a short while, and he had actually gained another 100 million health by relying on the AI hack..


    How did this AI do it?


    Wang Ling imagined the scene of the AI silently reading the chant, and felt that it must have been infused with a considerable amount of ghost animal elements; otherwise, it would never have been able to achieve such an effect.


    Overall, Wang Ling was still quite satisfied with the current situation, because the existence of the Ai didn��t stop him from doing much.


    It was just that he didn��t know if Lotus Sun and La Euhang had suspected him while he was away.


    At that moment, Wang Ling woke up from his half-asleep state in the general��s mansion.


    He was still trying his best to y the role of floating cloud town��s general, and was about to get up and go to the Wolong recruitment office to take a look at the situation on the ground.


    A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him outside the main hall.


    Lotus sun..


    This wasn��t the time to report on work.


    So was there something else for her toe here for?


    Or was it... Lotus Sun already aware of the truth?


    Under the mask, Wang Ling��s expression didn��t look so calm. Although it was only a slight change, it was undeniable that there was indeed a slight expression on this expressionless face.


    The emotional constraints in the real world made Wang Ling��s emotional reactions less sensitive, but this was a game, and the virtual game world would make the most realistic response through the yer��s nervous system.


    In other words, even if Wang Ling didn��t have any emotional reactions in the real world, the game system could directly disy his emotions in the game world by capturing his nerves.


    In other words, a part of the various emotional reactions in the game world was the system��s neural capture power.


    So the moment he saw Wang Ling, because he didn��t know what Lotus Sun was here for, he instantly felt a little flustered.


    Immediately after, a drop of sweat slid down his cheek under the mask.


    He had never panicked in the face of such a fierce boss, but instead had this kind of emotion when facing Lotus Sun... Wang Ling wasn��t sure if it was panic, nervousness, or other emotions.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that Lotus Sun would be angry with him for hiding it after he was exposed by her?


    But why should he care about how the girl looked at him..


    Wang Ling felt that he hadn��t been like this in the past.


    Perhaps it was because he had gotten too close to Lotus Sun recently?


    Wang Ling didn��t understand.


    What should he do?


    Should he open the door first?


    At that moment, he and Lotus Sun were only separated by a door in the main hall.


    Their thoughts were strangely in sync.

 Chapter 2168 2,164: Brave Rong Rong Isn’t Afraid Of Difficulties (1/86)

    Wang Ling had been single for nearly seventeen years, and had habitually kept his distance.


    But now, he was gradually discovering that very few existences seemed to be special exceptions, especially since he had entered No. 60 High School, it had almost reached the point of no return..


    If it hadn��t been for Super Chen and hero Guo��s secret special training, these two brothers would probably have been involved in this world adventure of the itinerant immortal children��s Dharma Circle.


    Wang Ling wasn��t sure if there were any exceptions, but he felt that Lotus Sun was one of them at least for the time being.


    She was always able to help him.


    It was true that she had helped him solve a lot of difficult problems.


    Wang Ling had no way to repay her, so he could only give her one big white rabbit milk candy or the enlightened version of crispy noodle snacks in return.


    However, it seemed that the girl rarely ate the things he gave her... ording to Sun Ying ��er, Wang Ying had also revealed information to him.


    Lotus Sun had specially opened a safe in the bank to hide the enlightened version of snacks he had given her, and the amount insured was very high... it was practically the girl��s pocket money for several months.


    When Wang Ling heard this, his heart ached a little. A month��s one billion pocket money was guaranteed for several months.


    How much crispy noodle snacks could this buy? !


    At the moment, Wang Ling was feeling a little hesitant about his actions.


    He could easily destroy a with a raise of his hand, but he had never expected that the door would be much heavier than he had imagined when he was facing a girl.


    So this time, for Wang Ling, who had never taken the initiative, it was still too difficult to open the door.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, the young girl outside the door had already taken a deep breath and made the first decisive decision.


    After a resounding ��Brave Rongrong isn��t afraid of difficulties��low moan, Wang Ling saw that the door had been directly pushed open by Lotus Sun, and the force was so great that it directly smashed into his face, the outline of Wang Ling��s human figure was left on the door.


    ��General... are you okay?��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Wang Ling to be standing behind the door when she opened it, and this wave of operations had directly shocked her.


    The direct result was that the main hall��s door had a HP of-1,000,000


    The general��s HP WAS-0.000,001


    She had originallye to attack the general, but hadn��t expected that she would be able to ambush him by opening the door directly.


    Lotus Sun suddenly panicked.


    At the door, Old Huang sighed as he watched this scene, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    This was clearly not an attack... They were here to assassinate the general!


    It really was Li Yuan Shangpu!


    On the other side, Wang Ling had to admit that he had made a mistake..


    He hadn��t expected the young girl to be so brave, and much more ferocious than he had imagined.


    Although he hadn��t received any damage from the door��s impact and hadn��t moved an inch from where he was standing, his entire body was thrown into disarray.


    Furthermore, Lotus Sun had directly seized the opportunity to get close to him.


    Worried that her actions might reduce her favorability, lotus sun directly grabbed Wang Ling by the shoulder and started to shake him.


    ��General... I��m sorry, I didn��t mean it. I really didn��te here to assassinate you...��


    ��...��


    She was filled with lingering fear.


    It was mainly because she hadn��t expected that she had pushed the door a little too hard just now. After all, during the time that Wang Ling had been offline, she had gone through several levels, and her character��sprehensive attributes were already iparable to her newbie self.


    Just a simple push of the door could cause a huge amount of damage to the door.


    This time, Lotus Sun even felt a little pain from Wang Ling��s usual restraint..


    Student Wang Ling was so pitiful.


    Had he always been like that?


    He was so scared every day because he was afraid that he would be too strong and hurt others.


    He was really good at Yasasi, so gentle!<novelnext></novelnext>


    For a moment, lotus sun was filled with a myriad of emotions. At that moment, she was facing this general in front of her who seemedpletely stunned by her, and couldn��t help putting this matter into Wang Ling��s perspective.


    It was also at that moment that she noticed that a corner of the mask of the general of Floating Cloud Town on Wang Ling��s face had actually been broken.


    What had she done..


    Even the mask of the general had been destroyed by her.


    Lotus Sun didn��t have time to think about this.


    That slogan of ��Brave Lotus isn��t afraid of difficulties��was still echoing in her mind.


    In any case, she had already been reckless in opening the door this time. Even if she had already reduced her favorability, from her current performance, it seemed that the general of floating cloud town hadn��t pushed her away.


    This meant that the favorability points she had umted through managing the town these days were still quite high.


    This also meant that she had the capital to continue squandering.


    She had already acted rashly.


    How about... a hundred million more?


    The next second, something unexpected happened again.


    Lotus sun directly raised her hand and lifted his mask.


    In the game world, Wang Ling couldn��t directly read Lotus Sun��s mind with a spell, which directly made it impossible for him to predict what lotus sun would think next.


    In the end, it turned out that the girl was far more daring than he had imagined.


    She had actually lifted her hand and removed his mask.


    This directly exposed Wang Ling��s face.


    Looking at this very familiar face, the two people in the main hall of the general��s mansion fell into a long silence.


    Wang Ling was thinking about what to say, but his mind was nk.


    He had thought that the girl would get angry and think that he was toying with her in this way, but he hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun would actually wipe away her tears.


    He started to think of a big show on the spot.


    Pearl-sized tears rolled down the girl��s cheeks.


    These were tears of gratitude.


    ��Student Wang Ling, SOB SOB SOB SOB... your initial mission, is it... to hide your true identity as a yer...��


    ��...��Wang Ling was stunned; he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to actually make this up in her mind.


    In fact, Lotus Sun��s gratitude at this moment was indeed based on this basic reasoning logic.


    She felt that Wang Ling was usually lonely enough, and this time he had taken the initiative to invite her to participate in the itinerant fairy child��s Dharma Circle game world. Since they had met in the novice vige, there was no need to hide his identity from her at all.


    Unless he had received some initial mission and had to hide himself.


    A person who was already very lonely in the first ce had chosen to continue ying the game in a lonely way. He had even quietly upgraded her, built her equipment, and let her manage the town... he trusted her ability so much..


    All of this made Lotus Sun feel that Wang Ling was helpless.


    Immortal King��s helplessness... This was what he was talking about!


    ��I��m sorry, student Wang Ling, I was too slow... I should have taken off your mask earlier...��


    Tears of gratitude flowed down Lotus Sun��s face as she wrapped her arms around Wang Ling��s neck. ��This way, you won��t feel lonely.��


    Wang Ling was just being held in her arms.


    His mind was still nk..


    He hadn��t said anything yet.


    He hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be able toe up with such a story on her own.


    As expected of the Sun family..

 Chapter 2169 Two Thousand One Hundred And Sixty-Five, Unity Of Power (1/86)

    The turn of events had been sudden and abrupt, but the ending of the story was much better than Wang Ling had imagined.


    Even though he hadn��t done anything, and even though he hadn��t realized that he was unterally wrestling with the girl��s emotional reaction, it was actually because of some kind of emotional factor.


    She had been waiting for him for more than a decade in the future for thiste realization.


    Of course, all of this was in the future.


    For the current Wang Ling, the rtionship between him and Lotus Sun hadn��t risen to such aplicated level.


    She was now a core member of the war sect, and also a rare and powerful fighter, so it was normal for him to n and y with Lotus Sun in the rear?


    He was also ying with grenade-throwing and his disciple Odd Zhuo.


    That��s right, this was just the most basic logic of a friendly partnership.


    Apart from this, there was also a very important point: Wang Ling felt that Lotus Sun was his rtively stable source of crispy noodle snacks.


    When father Wang had cut off his pocket money for no reason and made it so that he couldn��t buy the limited edition crispy noodle snacks, Wang Ling clearly remembered this ��Favor��from Lotus Sun.


    At the same time, outside the main hall of the general��s mansion, Old Huang had seen Lotus Sun wrap her arms around Wang Ling��s neck from afar.


    There was no doubt that ten thousand ck question marks had flitted across his mind, and he had no idea what had happened.


    This..


    Was she really a real person?


    Old Huang was convinced.


    He waspletely convinced by Wang Ling��s ability to pretend to be an NPC.


    He and Lotus Sun had been constantly testing him with the Turing test!


    In other words, if it hadn��t been for Lotus Sun��s wave of open-door assassinations that had destroyed Wang Ling��s mask, this person might have nned to continue hiding it from Lotus Sun.


    But as for the reason for hiding it, old Huang had more ideas than Lotus Sun.


    Perhaps it wasn��t just because he had to hide his identity in order to hide his mission; Old Huang felt that Wang Ling might have been setting it up in the dark, and that the level of secrecy had reached a point where even acquaintances couldn��t easily tell him.


    Of course, Old Huang didn��t choose to expose these additional controls. He wasn��t a person without discernment, and didn��t want to ruin this hard-won reunion and harmony.


    But at that moment, Old Huang��s mind was undoubtedly still very messy.


    Because he had already roughly figured out Lotus Sun��s background.


    After all, Sun Yiyuan��s name was really too well-known, and in addition to the mature style of future corporate sessors that Lotus Sun had shown in managing the town.., old Huang almost immediately confirmed that this female yer with the ID ��Sun Yiyuan��was probably the eldest daughter of the legendary Huaguo Water Curtain Group.


    And this general of floating cloud town in front of him was most likely her ssmate.


    Damn, two foundation establishment high school students were killing in the game world as if they were cheating... the key point was that old Huang was very sure that this was definitely not the result of spending money.


    The game world of the Loose Immortal Child Dharma Ring was fair enough. Other than the game guides that were shared by arge number of yers, there were no other options.


    Of course, in order to ensure the game��s revenue, Bai Qiao wouldunch a skin function after the game��s open beta, which was to sell it without any additional attributes. It would only look good in fashion.


    This was a necessary operation to recoup a portion of the game��s research and development costs.


    ..


    In the main hall of the general��s mansion, after Wang Lingid out his cards, the situation in front of him seemed to suddenly be much clearer, at least for Old Huang.


    But when he saw that Wang Ling had very honestly started to switch between the various identities he had collected...


    Old Huang and Lotus Sun were still shocked.


    Right now, Wang Ling��s identities were: [ trash ] , [ jailer ] , [ general Chen of floating cloud town ] , [ ten-cave demon lord of Floating Cloud Town ] , [ hundred-cave demon lord of Floating Cloud Town ] , [ recruitment envoy of Wolong ] ..


    Good Lord, were they going to steal all the npcs��jobs?<novelnext></novelnext>


    ��Student Wang deliberately hid his identity; I don��t think there��s anything wrong with that. It��s very reasonable...��Old Huang didn��t know whether tough or cry.


    He felt that the foundation establishment high school students nowadays were a little too heaven-defying.


    The point was that even if Wang Ling personally organized this into a guide, there was a high probability that he wouldn��t be able to replicate it.


    Because it was really too outrageous.


    Right now, many people outside would rather believe that Wang Ling was an NPC than a real yer. This was the reason.


    If Wang Ling really was a real yer, in many people��s eyes, he would be an insurmountable legendary peak.


    So Old Huang felt that although Wang Ling had revealed his identity as a yer at the moment,.


    Fortunately, there were still a limited number of people who knew about it, so everything was still under control.


    Everything seemed to be back on track.


    But soon, a series of system announcements appeared in the world channel.


    [ system ] Xiong Wu, president of the four symbols guild, killed yer ��Nine Bend Creek��in eight Star Ridge


    [ system ] Xiong Wu, President of the four divisions guild, has killed a yer ��Today, I��m going to be a cave master��in eight Star Ridge


    ..


    A series of system announcements showed that Xiong Wu had killed in all directions in the game world, and this abnormal phenomenon immediately attracted Wang Ling��s attention.


    The four divisions guild members had clearly been arrested in the real world, but their ounts in the game world were still logged in, and their behavior was even more arrogant than before.


    ording to the four divisions��previous style, they had only sent sword immortal yers of simr levels in the guild to rob them. On the surface, this would at least appear fair.


    But now, a guild leader directly went to bully a newbie and evenpleted the massacre in the system announcement. This was a little shameless.


    ��How could this be...��


    Inside the karmic base, Shouchong looked at a string of abnormal code that had suddenly appeared in the game world. He tried to fix it, but he discovered that this string of code could not be changed by human factors.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility that could exin this phenomenon.


    That was that the gray fog that Bai Zhe had set up in the game world had taken effect.


    Although Mighty Martial��s real person had been arrested, their game data had already be real. Moreover, ording to their own logical thinking, they had directly separated into an independent individual, they had be a virtual human that truly existed.


    In other words, the data of the four core members of the group of four symbols who had been arrested in the real world had already be real.


    They lived in the game world of the loose immortal child��s Dharma Ring. They were independent individuals created by Bai Zhe��s distorted power.


    It was also because of this that no matter how shouchong corrected the game data, he was unable to erase them.


    ��Good heavens, this is clearly a bug...��shouchong was a little confused. This change was too sudden and tooplicated for him.


    ��Ling Ling can find a solution.��


    Wang Ming sighed.


    The only thing they could do now was to believe that Wang Ling could solve this matter satisfactorily.


    Moreover, with his help, almost all the preliminary work had beenpleted.


    After all, Wang Ling wasn��t the only person in the current world of the itinerant immortal child��s Dharmic ring who had a cheat to secretly set things up.


    There were also the other core members of the battle sect that Wang Ming had arranged.


    Qin Zong, Xiang Yi, Odd Zhuo, nine temples... they were all important forces that Wang Ling could use to arrange troops and formations.

 Chapter 2170 2,166, Pill Assassin (1/86)

    ording to Mr. Hidden Fox��s original n, he would be able to absorb all the potion shops in small and medium-sized towns within a short period of time. He would then purchase NPC potion shops for himself with high-quality and low-cost pills.


    After that, he would use the potion shop��s publicity to attract more NPC yers to join his shop. He would then develop and produce the pills in his shop. As long as he could ensure that the recipe was top-secret, this would be a transaction that would allow him to earn a lot of money.


    It was the same as saying that if the other yers joined Mr. Hidden Fox��s potion shop, it would be the same as opening up an offline channel to sell the pills. Mr. Hidden Fox would be able to earn the alliance fees and share in the sales of the pills.


    As for whether the quality of the pills was good or not, Mr. Hidden Fox would be in charge of everything here.


    This was just a game. Normally, there would not be any problems with the safety of the pills. To the other yers, as long as Mr. Hidden Fox could provide a stable supply of the pills, it would be a win-win situation.


    However, after the demand increased, how to increase the production was also a big problem. If yers were hired to participate, the recipe of the medicine was very likely to be leaked.


    Therefore, Mr. Hidden Fox��s idea was to hire arge number of npcs to refine the medicine for himself.


    This directly solved the problem of production capacity.


    Originally, everything was developing in an orderly manner ording to Mr. Hidden Fox��s n.


    When Mr. Hidden Fox went to a medium-sized town��s medicine shop to investigate, he was shocked to discover that a level 4 medicinal pill worth 5,000,000 silvers was openly disyed in this medium-sized town��s medicine shop.


    ��A Level 4 medicinal pill... 5,000,000 silvers?��


    Mr. Hidden Fox frowned.


    Simrly, this was a medicinal pill that was produced independently by yers. Generally speaking, the market price of a Level 4 medicinal pill was usually 1,000,000 silvers in the world of the unaffiliated magic rings.


    Unless the material was extremely rare, there was a possibility of a double premium.


    With this level 4 medicinal pill worth 5,000,000 yuan, Mr. Hidden Fox carefully looked at the information of this medicinal pill.


    Name: Returning Immortal Dragon��s blood pill


    Quality: Level 4


    Rarity: ������


    Effect: after consumption, all attributes will be temporarily increased by 25 points for 24 hours. This temporary attribute bonus will be effective for instance dungeons and pvp battles. At the same time, you will receive a special aura of ��Return of light��.


    NOTE: under the special status of ��Return of light��, when your character is hit by a fatal blow, he or she will not die immediately. Instead, he or she will be locked into the status of 1 drop of health. At the same time, when the ��Return of light��status is activated, all abnormal status on the body will be cleared.


    To be honest, the effects of the medicinal pill could not be considered top-notch.


    The effect of thest ray of light in Mr. Tibetan Fox existing pills there are some pills will produce such a special medicinal properties, but the probability is rtively low.


    So 5 million per pill seems a little far-fetched to Mr. Zanghu.


    And he found it when he was checking out.


    ��This looks like the Tibetan fox, sir, excuse me... Do you still buy?��The clerk looked politely at Mr. Tibetan Fox said.


    This was what Mr. Hidden Fox thought was the most ridiculous part.


    Because in order to do market research, Mr. Hidden Fox would usually buy all the medicinal pills in this pharmacy in one go after arriving at the new map and do a price survey.


    In the end, he never expected that when he chose the medicinal pills, the price of this five million immortal returning Dragon Blood Pill was actually hidden!


    It was not until he paid the bill and found the astronomical figure on the bill that he realized that he had been backstabbed!


    There was no doubt that Mr. Hidden Fox��s face was filled with despair..


    He had only heard of ice-cream assassins.


    But he had never heard of pill assassins.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the real world, life products like pills that required strict production qualifications had to be strictly checked from production to sales. Most of the pills that could be bought on the market were clearly priced, even if there was a price fluctuation around, it would usually not exceed 3 huaxiu dors.


    Oh..


    This was a game.


    Then it was fine.


    It could only be said that the person who could use the ice-cream assassin��s trick to sell elixirs in the game was indeed a talent.


    Moreover, their sales model was targeted at obvious users. Basically, they were only scamming rich yers or new yers who did not understand anything at all.


    The raw materials might not be the real thing. Although they were rare, they were not that rare. Therefore, the value of 5 million per pill, the 4 million inside, still came from the story of the elixirs themselves.


    Through the marketing of the content to open up the customer��s mind, let the buyer feel that the pill they bought was worth it.


    Therefore, in essence.


    What they bought was not only the pill, but also a touching little story..


    This really made the job of paying for the content clear!


    Looking at the shop assistant in front of him who had a look of disdain in his eyes, it was obvious that this shop assistant had gone through a considerable degree of training.


    Mr. Hidden Fox was more or less familiar with this kind of trick.


    Usually, when the shop assistant hesitated to pay, he would put on a disdainful face and use micro-expressions or inoffensive words to provoke the customer into spending.


    However, Mr. Hidden Fox was experienced. As a walking encyclopedia of the Cultivation World, Mr. Hidden Fox��s experience was not limited to books, but also a wealth of social experience.


    He would not be fooled by the shop assistant��s supercilious look. In the end, he directly moved the pill assassin out of the shopping cart and left.


    Although the existence of the pill assassin reaped the middle-and high-end market, there was no obvious conflict with Mr. Hidden Fox��s currentyout. However, in the future, when Mr. Hidden Fox wanted to enter the high-end market.., it would be a little toote to enter this part of the market.


    Moreover, in Mr. Hidden Fox��s view, if he wanted to make the pill high-end, he absolutely couldn��t rely on a simple story.


    He needed to really make the pill high-end, so that this pill would be worth it and obtain the approval of mainstream yers.


    Other than using top-notch raw materials, the method of refining pills also had to be updated.


    The traditional pill refining was done with pill furnaces. In the modern cultivation society, the pill furnaces were all equipped with high-tech equipment, connected to the Inte and big data. All the medicinal ingredients added were urate to milligrams, and even the temperature was precisely controlled by modern technology, this allowed the quality of the medicinal pills to be stabilized and standardized.


    However, under this standardized model, the medicinal pills produced were naturally standardized medicinal pills. In ancient times, when cultivators refined medicinal pills with the same form, the medicinal pills they refined had different characteristics, this was due to the addition of the power of nature, which allowed the medicinal pills to have other additional attributes.


    For example, Mr. Hidden Fox used the most primitive pot to refine pills in the wild. The sess rate was not as high as that of a normal pill refining tool, but it was better than being able to steadily refine some special pills.


    At this moment.


    Mr. Hidden Fox opened the game map.


    He had a very bold idea in his heart.


    There were thousands of ways to refine pills, but if there was a way to greatly increase the value of the pills and allow the specificity of the pills to reach the extreme... Mr. Hidden Fox��s personal experience only came up with one.


    He needed to find an active volcano!


    Yes!


    A volcano to refine pills!


    He would use an active volcano as a pill furnace to refine pills!

 Chapter 2171 2,167: High-End Elixirs Will Not Melt! (1/86)

    The chances of creating top-grade special elixirs by refining elixirs using natural conditions would also be greatly increased. However, due to environmental protection and other considerations under modern conditions, the volcanic vents of the major cultivation countries were under close surveince.


    Active volcanoes were the state-owned property of the major cultivation countries.


    Therefore, it was very difficult to refine pills through active volcanic vents in the context of modern cultivation society.


    Moreover, because of the great danger of refining pills through volcanoes, using active volcanoes to refine pills in modern cultivation methods was also strictly prohibited.


    Because the formation of a special pill was likely to trigger a greater natural thunder tribtion, the Thunder Tribtion would pour into the crater of the volcano and directly be the fuse that detonated the volcano, resulting in irreversible damage.


    However, this rule was not restricted in the game world.


    The most realistic restoration of the cultivationw world of the old era was also one of the charms of the itinerant fairy child��s dharma ring. However, for Mr. Hidden Fox, although he had the ability to set up a high-end medicinal pill market at the current stage.., the danger of an active volcano refining medicinal pills was far greater than any of the previous ones.


    This also meant that Mr. Hidden Fox needed to recruit yers that he could trust to help him. Otherwise, with his current strength, even if he hired the best npcs to help him.., this was too unexpected.


    Then, who should he look for?


    Directly call for help through the -LWorldorld channel ] ?


    For a moment, Mr. Hidden Fox fell into a deep dilemma.


    Since he had already decided to look for someone, the helper he found had to be strong enough.


    The guild leader of the four symbols Horde had gone crazy. He was ughtering new yers everywhere in wild map. If he didn��t have an expert by his side to protect him, he might also be a ghost under the opponent��s sword.


    Right..


    Wasn��t floating cloud town recruiting Wolong?


    At this moment, Mr. Hidden Fox raised his eyebrows. Floating Cloud Town could be said to be a gathering of talents. It could be said to be the safest ce in the world of Loose Immortals.


    Thanks to the presence of that powerful general, even the four divisions didn��t dare to rashly provoke that area. They had just returned from defeat with their faces covered in dirt. It was likely that they couldn��t get rid of their depressed mood for a moment, that was why they had chosen other wilderness maps to harm the rookies in other wilderness maps.


    However, in reality, the more the four divisions stirred up trouble in the wilderness, the more it would draw the yers closer to floating cloud town.


    Because there were strong yers here, if the incident of high-level yers bullying the rookies happened in this area, they would definitely be looked down upon by the others.


    ��Looks like it��s time to go personally.��


    At this moment, Mr. Hidden Fox was deep in thought.


    Floating Cloud town had been his focus from the start.


    This was because he had seen too much in the world channel.


    Moreover, it was from the very beginning that Mr. Hidden Fox had doubts about the identity of floating cloud town��s general.


    Even though most yers now felt that it was definitely an NPC, if it was a real yer, it would be a little too ridiculous.


    However, from a logical point of view.


    Mr. Hidden Fox had determined from the start that it was definitely a real yer..


    It was definitely not an NPC.


    ..


    At the same time, in the future technology city map, after being rmended by Li Ziye, Qin Zong and Xiang Yi had sessfully be members of the four divisions guild.


    Now, the Four Titans Guild had be synonymous with the guild��s evildoers. The members of the Four Titans Guild weren��t weed anywhere.


    Especially after the incident where Xiong Wu publicly bullied the new yers in the wild because of his level advantage, the entire guild entered a ��Bring the evildoers��mode.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Once someone took the lead, the guild wouldn��t be weed. Then, two distinct forks would form at the intersection.


    One would either quit the guild, or follow the leader, Xiong Wu, and join the bullying team.


    Li Ziye could be considered a veteran yer of the four divisions. He still had a lot of feelings for the four divisions. He did not understand why his guild leader would suddenly go crazy and be like this.


    ��Although I also Rob... I Won��t be so brazen!��Li Ziyeined.


    Indeed..


    When he robbed Qin Zong and Xiang Yi in the beginning, Li Ziye had carefully nned it. He knew that it was not a good behavior, so he deliberately surrounded Qin Zong and Xiang Yi in a building and decided to take action.


    However, what he didn��t expect was that he was manipted by Qin Zong and Xiang Yi.


    ��I didn��t expect you to sympathize with other yers.��Xiang Yi smiled. ��You didn��t show any mercy when you robbed us before.��


    ��That was an ident...��


    ��Tell me, what other Wicked Things Have you done?��


    ��This...��


    Li Ziye sighed. ��Have you... heard of Pill Assassins?��


    ��You mean those pills that are not sold at a marked price?��Qin Zong raised his eyebrows.


    He had been tricked when he went to the medicine shop previously, and he had a bellyful of dirty words. He didn��t expect that the person who engaged in the pill assassin business was actually Li Ziye in front of him.


    ��Good fellow, so it��s You, Kid, who��s doing these things.��


    ��TSK, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I��m doing this for the sake of making money. Moreover, the value of this medicinal pill itself is also there. It��s just that it��s a little more expensive.��


    Li Zi Ye said as he made a hand gesture that seemed to be grasping something. ��Moreover, this medicinal pill of mine is indeed different from other medicinal pills.��


    ��How is it different?��


    ��Other pills need to be kept at a constant temperature. Once the temperature is too cold or too hot, either the medicinal properties will fail or it will directly melt. This pill of mine is different. This pill of mine, it won��t Melt!��


    Speaking up to this point.., li Zi Ye��s face still seemed to be a little proud. ��This pill of mine is a form that I��ve developed after a thousand trials and tribtions. The pill skin is all made from the Meidongli State��s pure natural, non-polluting, calfskin fruit jam. After being naturally extracted and refined, it��s finally purified.��


    ��...��


    It was very obvious that this was a marketing story that Li Ziye had made up in order to sessfully sell his medicinal pills.


    The world of the Wandering Immortal��s magical ring was so big that although Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were new to it, they had also made a strategy beforeing here.


    Where could there be a ce like the mithril prefecture?


    ��I have no enmity with you, sir. Why do you treat me as a Fool?��Qin Zong looked at Li Ziye with a smile.


    Li Zi Ye felt a little guilty under Qin Zong��s gaze, he immediately let out a long sigh. ��I��m in the high-end medicinal pill market, so I naturally have to cut the leeks of high-level yers... they��re the ones with the money, and I never cheat newbies. ��Only rich people buy this medicinal pill. ��But in the story I just told, it��s true that my medicinal pill won��t melt.��


    ��So Confident? What if you throw your pills into an active volcano?��


    ��This...��


    Li Ziye thought for a moment.


    He really hadn��t tried it..

 Chapter 2172 2,168, Qin Zong’s Book Of Probability (1/86)

    About ten minutes ago, Qin Zong used his own method to find out what Mr. Hidden Fox was going to do next.


    Capturing the members of the four symbols horde was one of Qin Zong and Xiang Yi��s missions when they entered the game world. Now that these people had been captured in real life, the data in the game world became real, they had be real ��People��.


    Xiang Yi was very familiar with this way ofmunication between the two worlds. Although it was a little different from his previous experience, the simrity was still there.


    For example, the famous puppet under him, Wang Yuanxi, was also a fictional object that did not exist in the real world in a certain sense. However, his will was preserved in some form.


    After that, with Xiang Yi��s help, Wang Yuanxi sessfully ascended from his puppet state and obtained a stronger physical body. He became even stronger than before.


    Therefore, for Xiong Wu and the others in the game world who had transformed from a bunch of data into a real person, this was a process of upgrading from two-dimensional to three-dimensional.


    Just like Wang Yuanxi, they had evolved, and in theory, their current strength was even stronger than their real bodies in the real world.


    This undoubtedly made the current situation troublesome.


    Qin Zong and Xiang Yi had only heard about the current situation from Wang Ming, but they hadn��t received any new instructions yet, so they didn��t dare act Rashly.


    This was the beginning of a chaotic situation, and the person behind the scenes who had opened it was Bai Zhe, who couldn��t be underestimated.


    In a chaotic situation, it was crucial to listen to themand of the formation; otherwise, the entire situation would probably develop in an even more chaotic direction.


    Thus, Qin Zong once again shifted the main task back to assisting Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Since he hadn��t established a connection with Mr. Hidden Fox, Qin Zong used his old method.


    This was a book of probability, which recorded the daily activities of a cultivator and detailed them.


    For example, alchemy.


    This was arge category.


    Then, under Qin Zong��s refinement, thisrge category was divided into the following branches.


    [ technological alchemy ]


    1: Modern Pressure Cooker Alchemy


    2: modern hot pot alchemy


    3: Modern high-tech equipment alchemy


    4: Modern Induction Furnace Alchemy


    ..


    99: Modern Workshop Alchemy


    [ ancient method alchemy ]


    1: Ancient Method Alchemy Furnace Alchemy


    2: Ancient Method Alchemy Alchemy


    3: Ancient method quenching alchemy


    4: Ancient Method Active Volcano Alchemy


    ..


    99: Sacrifice Author Alchemy


    ..


    Qin Zong had made a very detailed division for each of the above categories.


    Not only pills, but also refracted artifacts, arrays, and all kinds of daily activities that a cultivator might engage in.


    In Xiang Yi��s opinion, each of the listed things was very specific, like a program code.


    At first, he didn��t know what the purpose of Qin Zong��s detailed listing of these trivial things was.


    Until he and Li Ziye saw Qin Zong��s next move.


    ��Please tell me what Mr. Hidden Fox ns to do next.��


    Aiming at the temporary version of the book of probability that he hadpiled, Qin Zong began his performance. He ced his hand on the book and asked a question with a sense of conviction.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Then, he began to turn the page.


    The page stopped at therge page-[ alchemy ]-[ ancient alchemy ] .


    ��Please tell me, how does Mr. Hidden Fox n to refine pills?��


    Then, Qin Zong flipped the book with his bare hands again.


    The final answer revealed by this book of probability was precisely ��Refining pills with an active volcano.��.


    ��I see. Mr. Hidden Fox��s next step is to refine pills with an active volcano?��Qin Zong closed the book again, feeling that he understood everything.


    ��...��


    On the side, Xiang Yi and Li Ziye were once againpletely shocked by Qin Zong��s Koi style performance.


    This was F * cking..


    This could work?


    ��Brother, I��m just saying, isn��t this a little too hasty...��Xiang Yi was a little skeptical about this kind of performance, even though he had seen many simrly ridiculous operations before this.


    The lottery was directly the top prize, and these were all trivial matters. It was also very shocking that Qin Zong relied on his koi physique to navigate.


    For example, if he wanted to find someone, he only needed a stick-shaped object to operate it.


    Just like now, as long as he called out the person��s name and threw it, the direction the stick-shaped object pointed to would be the person��s current position.


    At the same time, in order to correct the direction at any time, Qin Zong would always have a toothpick on his body. This way, he could ce the toothpick on his palm to locate it.


    ��There��s no mistake. This is the method I��ve been using for a long time.��Qin Zong shook his head with a smile.


    Although he had made up this book of probability on the spot, and the various categories and details weren��t asprehensive as the one he had in the real world, it was still barely enough for now.


    Qin Zong had tried and failed every time he had used the book of probability to find the answer.


    Of course, there were also cases where the answer couldn��t be read.


    For example, Qin Zong was unable to analyze Wang Ling��s next move.


    Wang Ling was too strong, so he was unable to figure out this man��s next move, which waspletely within Qin Zong��s expectations.


    Of course, there was one other person who Qin Zong was unable to analyze at this stage..


    And that was Bai Zhe.


    Compared to the mosaic he had gotten from trying to figure out Wang Ling, what Bai Zhe showed wasn��t nothing, but a nk page.


    This meant that at this stage, Qin Zong could actually read Bai Zhe in advance, but this book of probability wasn��t asprehensive as the one he had originally written in the outside world, so it simply couldn��t show the real answer.


    If it had been anyone else, Xiang Yi wouldn��t have believed such a ��Hasty��reasoning, but this man was Qin Zong... Xiang Yi had no choice but to believe it.


    As for Li Ziye, he was out of the picture. He had no idea where these two people came from.


    He felt like he was involved in something incredible..


    ��Who are the two of you?��Li Ziye could not hold back his curiosity and asked.


    ��I��ll tell you when the time is right.��


    Qin Zong��s answer was still watertight.


    Then, he took out the toothpick he had prepared and ced it in his palm.


    ording to the position the toothpick pointed to, that direction was exactly in the direction of floating cloud town, where Wang Ling was.


    ��It seems that Mr. Hidden Fox��s next move is to go to floating cloud town,��Qin Zong said.


    ��He wants to find a crater around floating cloud town?��


    ��That��s the only possibility.��


    Qin Zong nodded. ��Xiong Wu has gone crazy and is ughtering yers everywhere. Mr. Hidden Fox��s pillyout has just begun. ording to Xiong Wu��s personality, if he were to run into Mr. Hidden Fox refining pills with an active volcano in the wild, he would definitely make a move against him.��


    ��Right now, floating cloud town is the safest ce in the entire itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring.��

 Chapter 2173 2,169, Small Town Alchemist (1/86)

    By using his special luck, Qin Zong urately deduced Mr. Hidden Fox��s next move.


    Mr. Hidden Fox was well-versed in the history of cultivation, so it was not surprising that he knew about the primitive and exciting ancient method of pill-making.


    The history of modern human cultivation was formed after generations of predecessors��continuous efforts to explore and try, and after updating and iterating, which was even more so in the future.


    For modern human cultivators, the cultivation path in the future would only be more scientific and convenient.


    So please never look down on the cultivators of the old era who hid in the remote viges and studied all kinds of cultivation techniques in the dark environment.


    Now, some people called them ��Small town alchemists��, ��Small town refiners��, ��Small town array formation masters��... but little did they know that the development of every skill tree of modern human technology.., could not be separated from the branches that these ��Small town families��worked hard to develop.


    The more brightly colored and plump fruits grew on the tips of the big trees, the more they should be in awe of these small town families that were not well-known.


    The most obvious reason was that some people did not understand that the predecessors nted trees to let theter generations enjoy the shade.


    Then, did they really not understand?


    No, they understood it better than anyone else. They just liked to pretend to be ignorant.


    The ultimate goal of these ��Satirists��was to fan the mes and sow discord between high-and low-level cultivators.


    They seemed to be smarter than anyone else, but in fact, they were worse than anyone else.


    On the way to floating cloud town, Xiang Yi listened to Qin Zong��s detailed analysis and thoughts. He could not help but respect Qin Zong even more.


    He was almost ten years younger than Qin Zong, and thought that he had seen a lot. In fact, after partnering with Qin Zong for a long time, Xiang Yi gradually found that his behavior, logic, and way of thinking on certain things were still too childish.


    His girlfriend, Lin Wan, had always said that he was a childish ghost. Now, Xiang Yi could more or less feel the difference between them from Qin Zong.


    Although he felt that men were sometimes childish and acted coquettishly to the person he liked, sometimes being childish at the wrong time made him look like a giant baby.


    Xiang Yi felt that he was not yet at the level of a ��Giant baby��, but the charm of a mature man from Qin Zong reminded him.


    He still had a lot to learn.


    ..


    On the other side, Mr. Hidden Fox had already arrived in the vicinity of floating cloud town with the medicinal herbs collection convoy he had hired. The scene in front of him shocked him greatly.


    Under the construction of Wang Ling and Lotus Sun, floating cloud town had already begun to take shape, and the word ��Town��simply couldn��t be used to describe it.


    In an instant, Mr. Hidden Fox thought of the ssic movie line, ��This is eight years old! ?��


    Yes, in Mr. Hidden Fox��s eyes, this was no longer considered a small town. Everything in front of him was too gorgeous. There were NPC guards stationed on the high defense towers at the four entrances of the north, south, east, and West cities.


    A level 60 NPC guard..


    An existence on the level of an old boss in the map, serving as a sentry in a ce called ��Floating cloud town.��.


    This was not the most ridiculous thing. The most ridiculous thing was that Mr. Hidden Fox was passing by this... moat.


    That��s right, this was not a moat, but ake..


    Surrounded by water, it was bottomless.


    The way to the city gate was a wide main road paved with a built spiritual light barrier, which was very solid. People wereing and going from the top.


    Once the town was in danger, the spiritual light barrier could be withdrawn instantly, and all the people on the main road would fall into the bottomlesske at the same time.


    As he passed by the road, Mr. Hidden Fox also noticed a huge shadow swimming under theke. It was a creature that was as big as a dragon, hiding under theke.


    Mr. Hidden Fox��s level was too low, and he could only see the huge shadow of this water monster. When he focused his gaze on it, the level disyed in the level column was��? ? ?��.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The water monster, which had three question marks, had be floating cloud town��s second solid line of defense in addition to this exaggerated city protectionke,


    this was a demon beast that Wang Ling had kept in captivity.


    It was the demon beast that Wang Ling had locked up in the dungeon after he had obtained the prison chief��s identity. Wang Ling had discovered that this demon beast could be tamed and raised.


    All he needed to do was feed it fresh blood.


    And what Wang Ling didn��tck the most was HP..


    Moreover, the HP he had lost could be rapidly recovered by taking pills that could recover HP through rest, so feeding this tamed demon beast would only temporarily deduct some of his own HP.


    To put it bluntly, this HP was just a bunch of game data; it wasn��t worth much.


    But what Wang Ling hadn��t expected was that.


    He had fed it more than a hundred million points.


    It had turned this little guy into a big guy..


    It wasn��t until this little guy had grown up that Wang Ling was shocked to realize that the original model of this little guy was actually a mutated blood-swallowing divine kun.


    Because it was too big, there was no ce to raise it.


    So after discussing it with Lotus Sun, she decided to change the moat of floating cloud town into a moat as a temporary ce to house this big guy.


    Of course, the moat was conservative, because ording to Lotus Sun��s n, the moat would eventually turn into a moat and expand again.


    At the same time, the existence of the moat could also help floating cloud town set up more trade ports, increasing the economic benefits and the exchange of seafood, turning floating cloud town, which was originally surrounded by mountains, into a coastal city.


    Not only would this greatly boost floating cloud town��s Maritime Silk Road, but it would also greatly expand the local tourism industry, which would be very helpful to the happiness of the city��s residents.


    That was why floating cloud town was now the safest ce in the entire itinerant immortal child Fa Huan game world.


    It wasn��t just because of Wang Ling.


    It was also because the city protection beast of this ��Small town��was a blood-swallowing divine kun.


    ording to the original game settings, it was very difficult to nurture the blood-swallowing divine kun, and it was a very lucrative business in the early stages, this was because the blood-swallowing divine kun consumed at least 50,000 drops of blood every day when it was young.


    Just this amount of blood wasn��t something an ordinary person could afford.


    But 50,000 drops of blood was nothing to Wang Ling at all.


    He had even fed the blood-swallowing god Kun until it was full.


    It was even easier to exin why Mr. Tibetan Fox had seen that even the sentinels were level 60.


    Wang Ling had fed the blood-swallowing god Kun this time. Since the blood-swallowing God Kun was already the Guardian Beast of floating cloud town, the level of the three question marks directly caused the local npcs to form an inner scroll.


    This led to a significant increase in the level of the local npcs.


    Therefore, when Mr. Tibetan Fox entered the pharmacy in Floating Cloud Town and saw the level 80 pharmacy owner, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Barbie Q, what is this? Is there anyone here? Is there anyone here..


    In an instant, Mr. Tibetan Fox fell into deep thought. Three question mark level guardian beasts, a level 60 sentry, a level 80 pharmacy owner... A Level 1 city lord.


    This floating cloud town... was really interesting..

 Chapter 2174 2170, Bai Zhe’s Virtual Body (1/86)

    On the ferry in the Forbidden Zone, Qiao Yanyuan put on his helmet and secretly transmitted signals from beyond the universe to Earth in this form.


    This was a signal from Bai Zhe. Because the energy was too powerful, only a portion of Bai Zhe��s power had been transmitted to this point.


    When everything was ready, Qiao Yanyuan silently recited the password three times.


    ��Don��t answer, don��t answer, don��t Answer...��


    Buzz!


    Right in front of him, a blurry figure appeared. It was shining under the bright moonlight, emitting astonishing psionic waves. Every movement of its seemed to have the power to crush the Sun, the Moon, and the stars.


    It was a part of Bai Zhe, Li Yongbo, and Qiao Yanyuan��s signal device that had been projected to Earth from afar.


    ��Xiao Qiao, you��ve done well.��Bai Zhe opened his mouth and praised Qiao Yanyuan who was kneeling on the ground.


    The unruliness in the Dragon Race��s bones was also passed down to the dragon descendants. They would not easily kneel to anyone unless that person was a powerhouse and follower that they believed to be.


    Facing Bai Zhe��s virtual body, Qiao Yanyuan directly knelt down, representing that he had submitted to Bai Zhe.


    ��I��ll do my best for the Dragon Lord!��Qiao Yanyuan kowtowed.


    Bai Zhe nodded his head in satisfaction. His virtual body was emitting light. Even if it was just a split energy signal, it was still very shocking. The spiritual energy in his entire body was majestic. After descending to Earth, even the weather had changed, the sky seemed to have been washed into a strange phenomenon of auroras surging. The bright moonlight was like chains traversing the void.


    PA!


    He snapped his fingers, and two rays of light shot out directly, surging into Qiao Yanyuan��s two dragon horns respectively.


    Qiao Yanyuan only felt that his entire body was filled with spiritual energy, as if he had stepped into another major realm on the Inte!


    The Sky Ancestor Realm!


    He had actually reached the sky ancestor realm!


    Qiao Yanyuan could believe it.


    The realm that he originally needed to work hard for a few more epochs had actually allowed him to break through all of a sudden!


    This was Bai Zhe��s eternal scar moonlight. He could directly bestow psionic power by pouring it in. Only creatures with the same dragon bloodline could receive such a gift.


    Qiao Yanyuan was shocked.


    He knew that Bai Zhe was powerful, but he did not expect that Bai Zhe��s strength had already reached such a level.


    He had casually given a reward to the heavenly ancestor realm, so how powerful was Bai Zhe��s own strength now?


    For a moment, he was filled with anticipation for the future of the dragon race. He felt that the day when the dragon race would be restored to its former glory and return to the number one race in the universe would not be far away!


    It would be during the Battle of Destiny in the future!


    It would be after Bai Zhe had be theplete body of the Moonlight Dragon!


    The Dragon Race��s army and the Tomb God would join hands to create a brand new legend in the Universe!


    ��Xiao Qiao, from today onwards, you will be the general of our dragon race. You will be given the title of Purple Sun Dragon Lord,��said Bai Zhe.


    Because of the outer barrier of Earth, his virtual body could only descend to earth in this tortuous way. The first thing he did aftering to Earth was to help Qiao Yanyuan further increase hisbat strength.


    Qiao Yanyuan was ttered by this. He knew very well what this meant.


    In the history of the development of the dragon race, other than the three leaders of the dragon race, Moonlight, dark devour, and Cangyuan, how many people could be appointed as the general of the Dragon Race?


    From the beginning of the history of the Dragon n, one could count on one��s fingers. Those who could be appointed as the Dragon n��s general had made outstanding contributions to the Dragon n.


    This was equivalent to giving Qiao Yanyuan a system within the Dragon n!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, Qiao Yanyuan was panicking because he did not ept a few rounds of written examinations and interviews like the Dragon n��s general in history. Instead, he was directly given such authority by Bai Zhe.


    Was there really no problem with this?


    ��Actualbat is the best interview.��


    Bai Zhe had already seen through Qiao Yanyuan��s concerns.


    He had survived a direct confrontation with Wang Ling on Earth, which was already proof of Qiao Yanyuan��s ability, even if he wasn��t as strong as that dead fish eye, but at the very least, this was a rare person who could deal with Wang Ling for a short period of time.


    This was also why Bai Zhe had taken a fancy to Qiao Yanyuan. It would still take some time before he couldplete his evolution and reach the final form, which was why he needed to make various arrangements to give Wang Ling trouble and thus dy the time.


    Of course, this time, Bai Zhe hade to Earth in a virtual body.


    His real purpose was naturally not to unterally announce Qiao Yanyuan a position in the Dragon n system and to increase his overallbat strength.


    There were other purposes as well.


    ��This subordinate dares guess that Lord Dragon probably has another purpose for trapping that dead fish eye in the game world.��Qiao Yanyuan could also see this.


    He immediately bowed and asked.


    ��That game world won��t be able to trap him.��Bai Zhe had fought with Wang Ling a few times, so he was well aware of Wang Ling��s specific strength. He had set up the real fog in the game world, he made the data in the game world be real one by one.


    All of his arrangements seemedplicated, but Bai Zhe knew very well that that Kid didn��t care about the obstacles he had set up at all.


    He had designed all of this for Wang Muyu.


    As long as he could temporarily attract Wang Ling to the game world, his goal would be achieved.


    Very soon, his figure turned into a white light and disappeared from Qiao Yanyuan��s eyes.


    He had ced Qiao Yanyuan on Earth and used him as a ��Wifi connection��hidden on earth so that he could input his own body��s energy signal to earth so that he could discuss it with Wang Muyu in detail.


    Everything was within Bai Zhe��s n.


    ..


    In a secret and elegant pavilion surrounded by mountains on the outskirts of Songhai city, Yi Jianchuan had brought Wang Muyu here.


    The storm in the sea forbidden zone had not yet subsided and was still in a standoff. Both sides were still in the wait-and-see phase, and the fleet was still in a standoff at the entrance of the sea forbidden zone.


    However, from the looks of the situation, it waspletely at a stalemate. No one dared to take the initiative to make a move.


    The sword saint predicted that the situation would most likely not turn into a fight, so he took Wang Muyu to the rear to rest and called on the other generals to take charge of the front line��s work.


    When the time came for a fight, he coulde back and call for him.


    Of course, he was certain that even if he didn��t go, there wouldn��t be any problems ahead, because he could see that Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zitao weren��t ordinary people..


    Ever since Wang Muyu came to the human world, he had been living in Lotus Sun��s luxurious vi. This time, his visit to the elegant small pavilion gave him a sense of deformity.


    His master was very simple, but the grand sword saint was content to blend in with this naturalndscape, feeling the myriad of heaven and man as one, which made Wang Muyu feel that Yi Jianchuan was exuding a very cool feeling.


    Before he came, Yi Jianchuan had already asked all the idle people in the pavilion to leave, leaving him and Wang Muyu alone.


    ��Muyu, I asked everyone to leave. Today, there are only the two of us here. I have a question to ask you.��


    The sword saint ced his hands behind his back and his body was floating in the air as usual. He looked at Wang Muyu with a gentle face.


    ��Teacher, please speak.��Wang Muyu bowed politely.


    ��Teacher wants to ask you, who are you...��

 Chapter 2175 2,171. He Was A Sword Saint, But He Was Not Just A Sword Saint (1/86)

    Yi Jianchuan was an experienced person after all. His thousands of years of cultivation were not fake here. Although he was not as powerful as Wang Muyu, he had a lot of experience, therefore, when Yi Jianchuan deliberately arranged such a secluded ce to ask Wang Muyu��s true identity.


    In fact, Wang Muyu had already anticipated this scene from the depths of his heart.


    It was only a matter of time before Yi Jianchuan discovered his true identity.


    The only thing that made Wang Muyu miscalcte was that the timing of this discovery was a little too early... he had just be a disciple not long ago, and he had already exposed himself.


    ��How did teacher discover it?��Wang Muyu didn��t answer directly, but first asked back.


    ��Yue Lingwei and Zhang Zicao, these two frence martial artists know you, right?��Yi Jianchuan said as he rubbed his long hair that was hanging down.


    In the end, this was a kind of intuition, through the exchange of gazes and the analysis of micro-expressions.


    Even though the few of them pretended to beplete strangers, they still didn��t escape Yi Jianchuan��s sight. There was a lot of theoretical knowledge in the modern cultivation world. As a general who had shown off in the past, he could bear the name of sword saint, however, the knowledge that Yi Jianchuan possessed wasn��t just exceptional swordsmanship.


    Yes, in addition to his identity as the sword saint, he was also a doctor of psychology.


    ��Teacher... So You are also a doctor of psychology...��Wang Muyu was shocked, because this was information that he had never known before. He originally thought that the investigation of the sword saint��s Back was already very detailed, but in the end, there was still something that he had missed.


    But speaking of which, there was nothing strange about this. After all, how long had the war ancestor been established? As the founding general of the nation, the sword saint was already an experienced veteran.


    In the history of Huaxiu nation��s cultivation nation��s founding, this was a living fossil of an old monster!


    ��It��s just some insignificant little identity.��Yi Jianchuan��s expression was calm. He led Wang Muyu to a bookcase in the elegant abode and turned an antique vase on the bookcase.


    Soon, the sound of gears turning on the bookcase was heard. The entire bookcase opened up on both sides, revealing the concave wall hidden behind the bookcase.


    This was the medal wall that Yi Jianchuan used to hang all kinds of certificates and medals. Wang Muyu was shocked because the medals, medals, and certificates on this wall were the same as the longevity lock on the bridge in the scenic area, the concave wall had already beenpletely stacked.


    Wang Muyu��s gaze was fixed on the wall. The certificates and medals made him feel as if he had a new understanding of his teacher.


    He had a phd in philosophy from the Seven Stars sect, a phd in spiritual nt science from the first agricultural and Industrial University of the Western Wilderness, a phd in ideology from the Big Dipper University, the dean of the Cultivation Theory Research Institute of Qinghua University, a phd in swordsmanship from the eight gods university, a phd in archaeology from Nujin University, and a phd in Talisman Science from Jiuyang University..


    ��Teacher... how many things have you learned...��Wang Muyu was shocked. He had never expected Yi Jianchuan to be a top student behind the scenes, even though he was a sword saint on the surface.


    The key was that these certificates were not taught by correspondence; they were all full-time graduates!


    A cultivation university had a ten-year academic structure..


    What Wang Muyu had just read was only one percent of Yi Jianchuan��s current identity.


    So, how much time would it take for his teacher to finish all these universities and get a full-time degree?


    Now, Wang Muyu finally understood why his teacher, Yi Jianchuan, was so important to the Yuan Zun. He was indeed a rare talent who had both virtue and skill, as well as superb martial arts.


    No matter what the situation was, the only thing that would not betray him was knowledge.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Wang Muyu saw this scene, his young heart was deeply shocked. He felt that he still had a long way to go.


    ��Muyu, you saw it too. I am usually careful and cautious. I am never willing to show off my experience to others. But in my eyes, you are not an outsider.��


    Yi Jianchuan said this.


    It was obvious that this was a confession.


    As he spoke, he gently stroked Wang Muyu��s head.


    Then he felt.


    Two hard things suddenly grew out of Wang Muyu��s head.


    This was..


    F * ck!


    It was a dragon horn!


    At this moment, even the sword saint who had seen many big scenes, as one of the ten founding generals of the nation, Yi Jianchuan could not help but feel suffocated when he saw this scene. He was petrified on the spot.


    ..


    On the other side, Mr. Hidden Fox had already arrived at floating cloud town. It had to be said that this was the first time he had felt such a strong sense of security inside the game world since he had entered the itinerant immortal child��s Dharma Ring.


    Any NPC on the road was Level 40 or 50. The security conditions in the city had even surpassed some grade a cities. The streets were neat and clean, and even the yers were polite, it was as if every yer who arrived at floating cloud town had transformed from brother Zu''an to a quality citizen. Every move they made was greeted with a bow, giving one the feeling that they were in a flourishing era.


    ��This pharmacy... you��re giving it to me to manage?��Originally, Mr. Hidden Fox had intended to take over floating cloud town��s pharmacy. In a city like this, where security levels were extremely high.., taking over the management rights of the pharmacy was not an easy task for Mr. Hidden Fox.


    Moreover, he was afraid that there would be manypetitors.


    Mr. Hidden Fox had originally prepared for the worst. He thought that the pharmacy in floating cloud town was a very difficult bone to gnaw on.


    In the end, he did not expect that the level 80 pharmacy owner would directly agree to his idea. Moreover, he did not charge him any rent fees and nned to give it to him for free.


    The pharmacy owner patted Mr. Hidden Fox on the shoulder. ��Yes, sir. You can obtain the management rights of our floating cloud town pharmacy for free. ��There��s no other reason. It��s just that our city Lord and general is a small animal lover. He thinks that you look very simr to the small animal that he likes. It��s simr in both ways.��


    ��Little animal lover... could it be that he likes foxes?��


    ��No, he likes little roons.��


    ��This doesn��t seem to have anything to do with me...��

 Chapter 2176 The Daily Farming Life Of The Celestial King

    After several hours of continuous fighting, Wang Ling already had a basic understanding of the concept of the loose immortal magic ring game world. While other yers were still working hard to level up in this world, praying for various immortal encounters or unlocking hidden missions to improve themselves, Wang Ling had already embarked on a different path.


    For other yers, this was a torturous daily grinding.


    For Wang Ling, this was an Immortal King''s daily farming routine.


    This included the first shot he had made in the game world from floating clouds town, which was an important stronghold, and the focus of the vast number of yers in the game world on this unremarkable novice vige town. All of this was within Wang Ling''s game of chess.


    In Wang Ling''s opinion, this was actually quite simr to the establishment of a sect. Wang Ling had also learned a lot from grenade-throwing senior immortal when he had been building the sect.


    All the help he had given grenade-throwing senior immortal was insignificant, such as choosing Fengshui, expanding battle sect''s underground spirit vein, selecting outstanding talents, finding candidates to form battle sect''s elder group, and enriching battle sect''s Sutra library with casually written spells. In less than a year after its establishment, battle sect, the number one super sect in the modern world, had won the throne of number one heaven-level spells in the Sutra library.


    Wang Ling had done all of this with the lift of a finger.


    It wasn''t difficult for Wang Ling to establish a sect at all; he could even master the ability to create a world.


    So for an Immortal King like Wang Ling, who had a phobia of socializing, the most difficult thing was still to socialize.


    There''s a saying that if you don''t know how to lead a team, you can only work until you die.


    Wang Ling naturally understood the logic behind this.


    In Wang Ling''s opinion, expanding their business in floating clouds town was essentially the same as establishing a sect. The whole process was quite simr: expand the city, recruit soldiers, absorb talents, and then find a way to expand the entire town.


    After all, the itinerant immortal magic ring was a game that highly restored the cultivation world.


    Now, Wang Ling was only d that he had brought Lotus sun with him.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to deal with so many people. In terms of interpersonal rtionships, Wang Ling hadn''t inherited the natural social skills of father and mother Wang at all.


    For Wang Ling, it took a lot of courage to say more than one sentence to someone, especially to strangers he didn''t know.


    Moreover, Wang Ling realized that he actually didn''t know how to refuse; sometimes, he would even convince himself when it came to the mistakes of strangers.


    For example, if he ordered takeout and the delivery boy delivered the wrong food, Wang Ling would see that it was alreadyte, and his mind would fill in the story of this delivery boy working hard all day and making a mistake.


    In the end, Wang Ling''s choice was to order another takeaway. He wouldn''tin about this little brother''s boring life, after all. It wasn''t easy for anyone, so long live understanding.


    At this moment, Lotus sun hadpletely transformed the main hall of the general''s residence into a modern conference room.


    The huge long table and the horizontal board of the main hall had been reced with a floor-to-ceiling projector. All these equipment had been bought from future technology City. Today, floating clouds town could be said to be the little heart of the entire loose immortal magical ring world.


    This small area seemed to connect all the yers ''minds.


    Wang Ling sat in the middle near the door, while Lotus sun and the Secretary sat on the side. Old Huang was in front of the two of them, exining thetest situation in floating clouds town while they worked together on a PowerPoint.


    "At present, the talents of the various cultivator guilds are all fighting to enter floating clouds town, and there are also somemercial guilds. These yers made a fortune by moving bricks."


    "What''s a brick-moving crickets?" Lotus sun raised her hand and asked.<novelnext></novelnext>


    to put it simply, these are items required for a fixed plot in the game. These items are rtively fixed. Many new yers don''t have a way to obtain them or are toozy to collect them themselves. They can directly buy these plot items through these brick-moving guilds. Of course, these items are usually cheap on the market, and new yers can afford them."


    Old yellow exined, "usually, they''re more basic storyline items such as spirit nts and spirit mines. High-level brick-moving yers can collect spirit nts and make them into pills. Or they can use spirit mines to make magic weapons.


    "I see." Lotus sun rapped her hands, and suddenly felt her vision be much clearer.


    Wang Ling, on the other hand, listened to old Huang''s exnation with a calm expression. After all, Mr. Tibetan fox was already in charge of the expansion of the pill business, and with his invincible knowledge reserve, Mr. Tibetan fox could be said to be like a fish in water.


    "In addition to theserge numbers ofmercial guilds entering floating clouds town, floating clouds town''s trade with other cities has also reached a new high. We''ve already received cooperation offers from the other novice vige maps, all of which were directly issued by the city Lord."


    "The city Lord?" Wang Ling was puzzled.


    "ording to the rules of the loose immortal''s ring, the yers in the city can vote to vote on the city Lord. The term of office of the city Lord is one month, during which the yers can also impeach the city Lord. However, no matter if the city Lord takes office or is impeached, he must obtain more than two-thirds of the yer votes."


    "At the same time, there are also relevant rules for yers who are qualified to vote," old Huang said. They can''t be away from this city for too long. They must have close contact with this city within the past month, and their expenses in this city must not be less than 100000 taels."


    Wang Ling and Lotus sun nodded at the same time.


    This rule could be said to be reasonable.


    Even in the world of the loose immortal magic ring, taxes were paid ording to thew. If there was consumption, there would be tax behavior. It was indeed fair and reasonable to let the taxpayers vote for the yers who would lead the city to progress.


    But now, faced with so many invitations, Wang Ling Fell into deep thought again.


    He knew very well that he had to either reject or ept all of these invitations. There were no other options.


    He didn''t know much about the ways of the world, but he knew what kind of situation he would probably face if he made a choice.


    If he only epted one or a few, the other families would definitely sense danger and form a new group, and in the end, thest round would be a dead end of confrontation, which was not what Wang Ling wanted to see.


    The main reason he came to the itinerant immortal''s magical ring world was to help Mr. Cang Hu. He did not have the intention of usurping the main role. Everything he did was to attract the attention of the yers.


    So in the past, Wang Ling''s choice had definitely been to reject all of them, but times had changed now.


    "You''ll ept all of them, right?" Hearing Wang Ling''s decision, old Huang was clearly even more excited.


    This feeling of standing at the center of the world was something he had never fought before in his entire life!


    At the same time, Wang Ling also got up.


    He did not forget his mission.


    He was here to assist Mr. Cang Hu.


    Mr. Cang Hu''s next goal was to use the ancient method of refining pills with an active volcano, and Wang Ling felt that he needed to help out.

 Chapter 2177 Dimension-Reduction Strike

    In just a few days, floating clouds town had be the center of the loose immortal magical ring world, and Mister Cang Hu''s pill and brick-moving business had be even better. Under the influence of floating clouds town''s policies, he realized that more and more yers hade to him to seek cooperation.


    These yers had alle from the outer city after hearing of the name, and knew that there was a yer in floating clouds town who had molded his appearance to look like the Tibetan fox. In less than 72 hours of gaming time, he had unlocked hundreds of pill recipes.


    This undoubtedly made some of the older yers feel a deep pain in their hearts. They felt ashamed of their inferiority. They had unlocked hundreds of forms by themselves in three days. This was not something that they couldpare to.


    Most of the yers ''correct way to unlock the pill form was to collect the alchemy materials and throw them into the alchemy furnace one by one ording to theirbinations to see the reaction.


    As everyone knows, the loose immortal''s magic ring is a game designed ording to the rules of the real cultivation world. As long as it''s a pill recipe that really exists in the real world, as long as you know the synthesis method, you can synthesize it in the game world.


    However, it would take too long to try out the recipe by using this kind of arrangement method. Without a high-quality pill furnace as a guarantee, it would take the same amount of time to refine a pill in the game as it would in the real world.


    Only if he had a high-grade pill furnace to refine medicine would he have the advantage of shortening the time.


    strange. This person has only been here for less than three days. How does he know so many forms? "


    In the distance, in arge karst cave, ten yers who specialized in pill form research expressed their puzzlement. They saw that on the achievement leaderboard shared by the system, Mr. Hidden Fox''s name was already at the top, far ahead of all the yers in the world.


    The second yer had only unlocked 67 pill forms, including 1 peerless-grade, 10 high-grade, 13 Medium-grade, 24 low-grade, and 19mon-grade.


    As for Mr. Cang Hu, he had unlocked a total of 503 pill forms. There were more than 50 of them, which made up one-tenth of the total number.


    this is ridiculous, Yingluo. Is this person a game administrator? "


    "The game moderators will not appear in this way. They will intervene in the vicious struggle between yers. However, he would notpete with the yers for business. This would directly destroy the bnce of the game. They are a group of people who exist to maintain the bnce of the game."


    "That''s true."


    A few yers were discussing the background of Mr. Hidden fox.


    Suddenly, someone seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, " "Don''t tell me Wanwan is Mr. Sheng, or is someone rted to Mr. Sheng?"


    As soon as he said that, therge karst cave immediately fell into silence.


    Any yer who researched pills in the game world might also have a certain Foundation in pill studies in the real world. They might be a graduate student majoring in pill studies in a cultivation University. Due to theck of funds and the high cost of trial and error in the real world, they chose to enter the game world and conduct research in this roundabout way.


    This was also one of the greatest meanings of the itinerant immortal magical ring game, which was created based on the rules of the real cultivation world.


    For cultivators who had studied pills before, the name "Mister Sheng" might not be unfamiliar to them.


    Sun Cheng.


    This was the legendary pill Form Master of Huaguo water curtain group, Youyou, who had once been the sessor of Huaguo water curtain group. In the entire pill industry, she was the most revered existence.


    Not only was Sun Cheng powerful, but his wife was also a great helper. Her alchemy skills were superb, and thebination of a pill Form Master and an Alchemist had once shaken the entire cultivation world.


    However, more than ten years ago, the two of them unfortunately died in an interster air crash. As the incident happened in outer space, Sun Cheng and his wife were not even left with their bodies.


    Today, the legend written by the two of them was still there, and it still made the younger generation look up to the starry sky, unable to catch up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    For many years, this had been a sad taboo topic for all the younger generations in the pill industry.


    After all, Sun Cheng had been crowned as a pill Form Master who could overturn the entire cultivation world. No one had expected such a leading figure to meet with an ident.


    "But I don''t remember Sun Cheng and his wife having any disciples before, Yingluo."


    "If he''s a closed-door disciple, it''s hard to say."


    Someone sighed and said,"don''t they have a daughter?" Now that I think about it, he should be a Foundation establishment high school student."


    "But she was too young when the ident happened. It was said that he had notpletely inherited his parents ''legacy. What a pity, Yingluo."


    Many people became sad when they talked about this topic.


    no, weren''t we discussing how this person coulde up with so many forms in such a short time? "


    "It''s a wild pill."


    A yer with pink braids said, " "In the case of not using a pill furnace, as long as there are enough materials and the form is correct, there is a chance to synthesize a pill. However, the quality of wild elixir pills was often not good enough. This was a weakness. Its advantage is that it saves time, and as long as the production is sessful, regardless of the quality, the number of forms can be unlocked."


    "But as far as I know, there are only a few seniors who know this alchemy method."


    "This senior has now settled down in floating clouds town," said a female yer,"and has directly received preferential policy treatment from there. He has taken over the original medicine shop in floating clouds town and expanded it into a gship store. However, I have a feeling that this senior''s goal isn''t that simple."


    As she spoke, the female yer opened the map and analyzed it for everyone, " "This is a knowledgeable senior. In that case, I''m thinking if there''s a possibility that this senior wants to y something big."


    The female yer stretched out her hand and pointed at a volcano.


    When everyone saw this, they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "An active volcano is used to refine pills."


    Many people''s voices were trembling.


    This was the oldest pill refining method. Many people knew about it, but few dared to practice it.


    "I understand."


    At that moment, in therge karst cave, a yer in charge stood up.  "We''re all students of the nine Lotus University. We''ve devoted ourselves to research for so many years. Wasn''t it all for the sake of building a foundation in pill forms and catching up to senior Sun Cheng?"��


    so, no matter who this yer who looks like a Tibetan fox is, I think this senior is worth our personal visit.


    After some discussion, many people gradually understood that this was definitely a dimensional-reduction attackunched by an extremely knowledgeable Big Shot who hade to y a game!


    If they could get close to such a God, their future path would be much wider. This was not just a path in the game, but also a path in the real world.

 Chapter 2168: ,164: Brave Rong Rong Isn’t Afraid Of Difficulties (1/86)

    <h4>Chapter 2168: ,164: Brave Rong Rong Isn��t Afraid Of Difficulties (1/86)</h4>


    Wang Ling had been single for nearly seventeen years, and had habitually kept his distance.


    But now, he was gradually discovering that very few existences seemed to be special exceptions, especially since he had entered No. 60 High School, it had almost reached the point of no return..


    If it hadn��t been for Super Chen and hero Guo��s secret special training, these two brothers would probably have been involved in this world adventure of the itinerant immortal children��s Dharma Circle.


    Wang Ling wasn��t sure if there were any exceptions, but he felt that Lotus Sun was one of them at least for the time being.


    She was always able to help him.


    It was true that she had helped him solve a lot of difficult problems.


    Wang Ling had no way to repay her, so he could only give her one big white rabbit milk candy or the enlightened version of crispy noodle snacks in return.


    However, it seemed that the girl rarely ate the things he gave her... ording to Sun Ying ��er, Wang Ying had also revealed information to him.


    Lotus Sun had specially opened a safe in the bank to hide the enlightened version of snacks he had given her, and the amount insured was very high... it was practically the girl��s pocket money for several months.


    When Wang Ling heard this, his heart ached a little. A month��s one billion pocket money was guaranteed for several months.


    How much crispy noodle snacks could this buy? !


    At the moment, Wang Ling was feeling a little hesitant about his actions.


    He could easily destroy a with a raise of his hand, but he had never expected that the door would be much heavier than he had imagined when he was facing a girl.


    So this time, for Wang Ling, who had never taken the initiative, it was still too difficult to open the door.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, the young girl outside the door had already taken a deep breath and made the first decisive decision.


    After a resounding ��Brave Rongrong isn��t afraid of difficulties��low moan, Wang Ling saw that the door had been directly pushed open by Lotus Sun, and the force was so great that it directly smashed into his face, the outline of Wang Ling��s human figure was left on the door.


    ��General... are you okay?��


    Lotus Sun hadn��t expected Wang Ling to be standing behind the door when she opened it, and this wave of operations had directly shocked her.


    The direct result was that the main hall��s door had a HP of-1,000,000


    The general��s HP WAS-0.000,001


    She had originallye to attack the general, but hadn��t expected that she would be able to ambush him by opening the door directly.


    Lotus Sun suddenly panicked.


    At the door, Old Huang sighed as he watched this scene, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    This was clearly not an attack... They were here to assassinate the general!


    It really was Li Yuan Shangpu!


    On the other side, Wang Ling had to admit that he had made a mistake..


    He hadn��t expected the young girl to be so brave, and much more ferocious than he had imagined.


    Although he hadn��t received any damage from the door��s impact and hadn��t moved an inch from where he was standing, his entire body was thrown into disarray.


    Furthermore, Lotus Sun had directly seized the opportunity to get close to him.


    Worried that her actions might reduce her favorability, lotus sun directly grabbed Wang Ling by the shoulder and started to shake him.


    ��General... I��m sorry, I didn��t mean it. I really didn��te here to assassinate you...��


    ��...��


    She was filled with lingering fear.


    It was mainly because she hadn��t expected that she had pushed the door a little too hard just now. After all, during the time that Wang Ling had been offline, she had gone through several levels, and her character��sprehensive attributes were already iparable to her newbie self.


    Just a simple push of the door could cause a huge amount of damage to the door.


    This time, Lotus Sun even felt a little pain from Wang Ling��s usual restraint..


    Student Wang Ling was so pitiful.


    Had he always been like that?


    He was so scared every day because he was afraid that he would be too strong and hurt others.


    He was really good at Yasasi, so gentle!


    For a moment, lotus sun was filled with a myriad of emotions. At that moment, she was facing this general in front of her who seemedpletely stunned by her, and couldn��t help putting this matter into Wang Ling��s perspective.


    It was also at that moment that she noticed that a corner of the mask of the general of Floating Cloud Town on Wang Ling��s face had actually been broken.


    What had she done..


    Even the mask of the general had been destroyed by her.


    Lotus Sun didn��t have time to think about this.


    That slogan of ��Brave Lotus isn��t afraid of difficulties��was still echoing in her mind.


    In any case, she had already been reckless in opening the door this time. Even if she had already reduced her favorability, from her current performance, it seemed that the general of floating cloud town hadn��t pushed her away.


    This meant that the favorability points she had umted through managing the town these days were still quite high.


    This also meant that she had the capital to continue squandering.


    She had already acted rashly.


    How about... a hundred million more?


    The next second, something unexpected happened again.


    Lotus sun directly raised her hand and lifted his mask.


    In the game world, Wang Ling couldn��t directly read Lotus Sun��s mind with a spell, which directly made it impossible for him to predict what lotus sun would think next.


    In the end, it turned out that the girl was far more daring than he had imagined.


    She had actually lifted her hand and removed his mask.


    This directly exposed Wang Ling��s face.


    Looking at this very familiar face, the two people in the main hall of the general��s mansion fell into a long silence.


    Wang Ling was thinking about what to say, but his mind was nk.


    He had thought that the girl would get angry and think that he was toying with her in this way, but he hadn��t expected that Lotus Sun would actually wipe away her tears.


    He started to think of a big show on the spot.


    Pearl-sized tears rolled down the girl��s cheeks.


    These were tears of gratitude.


    ��Student Wang Ling, SOB SOB SOB SOB... your initial mission, is it... to hide your true identity as a yer...��


    ��...��Wang Ling was stunned; he hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to actually make this up in her mind.


    In fact, Lotus Sun��s gratitude at this moment was indeed based on this basic reasoning logic.


    She felt that Wang Ling was usually lonely enough, and this time he had taken the initiative to invite her to participate in the itinerant fairy child��s Dharma Circle game world. Since they had met in the novice vige, there was no need to hide his identity from her at all.


    Unless he had received some initial mission and had to hide himself.


    A person who was already very lonely in the first ce had chosen to continue ying the game in a lonely way. He had even quietly upgraded her, built her equipment, and let her manage the town... he trusted her ability so much..


    All of this made Lotus Sun feel that Wang Ling was helpless.


    Immortal King��s helplessness... This was what he was talking about!


    ��I��m sorry, student Wang Ling, I was too slow... I should have taken off your mask earlier...��


    Tears of gratitude flowed down Lotus Sun��s face as she wrapped her arms around Wang Ling��s neck. ��This way, you won��t feel lonely.��


    Wang Ling was just being held in her arms.


    His mind was still nk..


    He hadn��t said anything yet.


    He hadn��t expected Lotus Sun to be able toe up with such a story on her own.


    As expected of the Sun family..

 Chapter 2178 - 2178: Two different worlds

    Chapter 2178 - 2178: Two different worlds


    Trantor: 549690339


    The closest active volcano to floating clouds town. When Mr. Hidden fox arrived with his hired fleet of carriages, the realistic feeling of facing a volcano at such a close distance made him feel a sense of awe toward nature.


    The ancient alchemy method of the active volcano was a taboo method in modern cultivation, but this was the game world, so there were no taboos.


    He turned around and looked at the hired caravan. This was the Army that Mr. Hidden fox had hired from floating clouds town. They were all NPCs, but the strength of the team was definitely strong. Even the coachman was level 85. Level 60-plus NPCs were already extremely frightening. Meanwhile, 95% of the convoy had level 80 -plus NPCs.


    Normally, it would cost a lot of money to hire such a powerful caravan, but Mr. Tsaisha had gotten a discount voucher. He had hired them for ten days, and only needed to spend one tael of silver a day.


    In other words, Mr. Tsaisha only spent ten taels of silver to hire this NPC convoy with an average level of 100 yers, which was level 85.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This wasn��t the most ridiculous thing.


    The most outrageous thing was that among the various spiritual nts and medicinal herbs used for the ancient method active volcano, one of them required the blood of a top-grade divine beast.


    Mr. Zang Hu had wanted to hire a Caravan to search for the top-tier mythical beast first. However, when he passed by theke in the morning, the blood-devouring Phoenix emerged from the bottom of theke and spat a mouthful of blood at his face.


    Thus, just like that, the God beast blood that was the most difficult to obtain was alsoplete.


    ��I don��t know why, but I feel like I��ve been arranged.�� Looking at the divine beast blood in the Jade Jar he had wiped off his face, Mr. Tsaisha narrowed his eyes in suspicion and was silent for a long time. He had thought that with his profound knowledge, he had already made a name for himself in the game, and logically speaking, he would definitely be able to sessfullyplete the task Wang Ming had given him this time.


    However, for some reason, Mister Cang Hu suddenly felt that there was something even more wrong with floating clouds town than he had imagined.


    Forget it.


    Let��s just follow the n.


    Mr. Cang Hu did not forget his mission. His mission was to attract the attention of all the yers in the Sanxian magical ring world. He would gather all the yers in one ce andplete the wall Breaker operation.


    He had used all kinds of magical elixir forms in dozens of hours and developed a variety of elixirs ording to the situation in various ces. He had opened up the elixirwork of the entire loose immortal magical ring world.


    Regardless of whether it was in the game or in the real world, to a cultivator, pills were essential for their cultivation. Therefore, from the moment they entered the game, Mr. Hidden fox had already formted this strategy.


    It could be said that from the very beginning, he had used his profound knowledge to urately grasp every yer��s psychology, including the ancient method of alchemy at the active volcano at this moment.


    In Mr. Cang Hu��s eyes, this would be the climax of the story. As a forbidden art of alchemy, no cultivator would not be curious about the ancient method of alchemy using an active volcano.


    Just as Mr. Hidden fox had expected, not long after he and his fleet arrived at the red sun volcano near floating clouds town


    In the distance, the sound of a disturbance began to spread.


    Many yers who had heard of this news rushed over on their spiritual swords or mounts. Although Mister hidden fox had seen many things in his life, the scene in front of him still made him excited.


    From a distance, the yers from all over the loose immortal magical ring world who had gathered at the horizon could be called a magnificent scene. They were clearly here to join in the fun, but they were like an Army United to help.


    Mr. Hidden fox raised his guard. Although most of the yers were here to watch the show, Mr. Hidden fox thought that there would definitely be some troublemakers among them.


    In the long line of carriages, old yellow quietly lifted the curtain inside the carriage and looked out the window.


    ��It��s the aura of a mighty warrior.�� Old yellow said with a frown, and then looked at the extremely calm Wang Ling.


    This was a hidden carriage, hidden among the group of people hired by Mr. Hidden fox. Mr. Hidden fox didn��t know about Wang Ling��s existence, and it wouldn��t be disyed on the list of people hired by Mr. Hidden fox.


    This time, he was here to ensure the safety of Mr. Cang Hu.


    Xiongwu had been captured in the real world, but he still existed in the world of the loose immortal��s ring.


    It wasn��t that someone had given xiongwu a game ount to boost his character, but that xiongwu��s virtual character hadpleted the transformation into a real character.


    It was all because of the mysterious gray mist that Bai Zhe had released.


    Wang Ling felt that it was now time to really fight Bai Zhe.


    The time was ripe.


    His mission this time was not only to protect Mr. Cang Hu, but also to helpplete the wall Breaker operation. He wanted to help the yers in the itinerant immortal magical ring world, who had been affected by the gray fog but had no idea about it, to return to the real world.


    On the other side, in Yi Jianchuan��s elegant room, he was stroking Wang Muyu��s seven-colored Dragon Horn, his expression almost frozen.


    He seemed to have thought of something and sighed, �� ��I can��t believe that I��ve lived for thousands of years and I��m still able to see the true dragon Pi Xiu.��


    Yi Jianchuan felt that he was too slow. He should have known Wang Muyu��s true identity.


    With that, the reason why Wang Muyu had such amazing talent andbat ability at such a young age was clear.


    So, this little guy had been ying the pig to eat the Tiger from the beginning, ying along with him. And this was probably the result of him restraining himself. Otherwise, the damage that this little guy had caused during the trial would not be as simple as destroying the buildings.


    ��Teacher, you know about the dragon n?��


    ��The human cultivators are very far away from the Dragon race, and they��ve lived for a long time. However, the human cultivators ��research on true dragons has never stopped.�� Yi Jianchuan stroked his beard and said frankly.


    Huaxiu Alliance had actually issued a report on the ancient dragon race, but that was top-secret information that only a few people knew about. Even among the ten generals, only a few of the more experienced old guys knew about it.


    Yi Jianchuan was one of them.


    However, Yi Jianchuan didn��t expect that he would take a true dragon as his disciple.


    That��s not right, Yingluo.


    Back then, grenade-throwing senior immortal had rmended Wang Muyu to him.


    In other words, this kid grenade-throwing had long known about the existence of true dragons?


    Given grenade-throwing senior immortal��s level of strength, it was also quite ridiculous for him toe into contact with a young true dragon.


    He had previously suspected that there must be an expert behind grenade-throwing senior immortal��s battle sect who was guiding Youyou, and sure enough, there must be an even more powerful senior hiding behind this.


    Yi Jianchuan touched his head and felt that the amount of information seemed to have suddenly increased.


    But he did not directly say it out.


    He only secretly nced at Wang Muyu and finally sighed. ��Mu Yu, does this mean that I��m taking advantage of you by being your teacher?��


    This was a dragon descendant of a true dragon in human form.


    In Yi Jianchuan��s eyes, Wang Muyu��s existence was a legend among legends, which made people feel that it was not real.


    It was as if the living beings of two different worlds were in conflict..</font>

 Chapter 2179 - 2179: The battle for Wang Muyu

    Chapter 2179 - 2179: The battle for Wang Muyu


    Trantor: 549690339


    This question stunned Wang Muyu.


    To be honest, Wang Muyu didn��t really understand why Wang Ling had chosen Yi Jianchuan to be his master at the beginning.


    From the perspective of human cultivators, this Sword Saint huaxiu was indeed very famous. He was second to none in terms of swordsmanship and was the only designated sessor of the famous sword immortal Fan Rui. So many people wanted to ask him to be their teacher, but they were all


    rejected on the grounds of insufficient talent.


    But as a dragon descendant, although Wang Muyu was young, he was an omnipotent seven-colored Little Dragon Man who had integrated the genes of hundreds of families. From the moment he was born, his realm andbat power far exceeded that of ordinary humans. In terms ofbat power, Yi Jianchuan was certainly notparable to him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, as Wang Muyu got to know his teacher more, he gradually discovered his teacher��s strengths.


    Wang Muyu always felt that he could be calmer as he followed Sword


    Saint Hua Xiu. He finally understood what he had beencking all this time.


    And that was the state of mind.


    ��No, I��ve learned a lot from teacher.��


    Wang Muyu said seriously. His eyes were shining with Starlight, as if he was in a sea of stars.


    ��Is that so? that��s great.�� Yi Jianchuan couldn��t help but pinch Wang Muyu��s face, sighing that the little guy was too soft and cute, but he still felt that Wang Muyu��s face was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    At that moment, Yi Jianchuan��s mind was filled with thoughts. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    Oh right, Yingluo


    It was during the military training exercise for the six schools at that time.


    It was a survival-style military training that consisted of six high schools. All kinds of divine artifacts and magic treasures were set up in the scene to test the students ��ability to adapt to changes. He was the one who came up with this proposal at the time, so Yi Jianchuan himself had a particrly deep impression of this military training.


    Now, he was almost certain that he had seen Wang Muyu��s face before, and he had seen it at the military training drill for the six schools!


    But as for which high school she was from, Yi Jianchuan really couldn��t remember.


    Six high schools, more than 10000 people!


    Yi Jianchuan rubbed his head with a headache.


    Now wasn��t the time to think about these things.


    He had brought Wang Muyu here to be honest with each other and make things clear so that there would be no hostility between master and disciple.


    Now, he had achieved his goal.


    ��Master will definitely protect your wooden fish. I won��t let your existence be known by people who don��t want to work.�� Yi Jianchuan stroked Wang Muyu��s head.


    At this moment, a cold killing intent swept across the sky from the distance.


    It was a very powerful aura that sent a chill down Sword Saint huaxiu��s spine. He felt an oppressive feeling on his soul.


    Yi Jianchuan was almost certain that this spirit pressure couldn��t be formed by human cultivators at the current stage since it could make him, a Saint realm expert, feel fear.


    teacher, you havee with ill intentions. This is not an enemy you can stop.


    Wang Muyu stretched out his little arm and protected Yi Jianchuan behind him.


    ��Another true dragon is here?�� Seeing this, Yi Jianchuan almost immediately thought of something.


    BOOM!


    In the void, a passage appeared. Yi Jianchuan looked over and saw a dragon descendant with a mercury-like texture walk out of the passage with his arms crossed. He opened his dragon descendant��s mouth and looked down with an overbearing gaze.


    This kind of pressure was too strong, as if the sovereign of the nine Heavens and tennds had descended, making people��s breathing heavy.


    On the hills around the elegant house, countless flowers, nts, and trees withered due to the biting cold killing intent and the huge amount of spiritual pressure.


    Now, Yi Jianchuan finally understood why the Forbidden Zone in the sea on earth had frequent energy fluctuations that were far beyond the current level of earth.


    The Dragon was just standing in the void, and the killing intent umted in his body seemed to have gathered into a blood-colored waterfall that poured down from top to bottom, flooding the nearby mountains and finally forming a sea of blood.


    Wang Muyu nudged Yi Jianchuan. Yi Jianchuan rubbed his eyes and saw that the sea of blood had disappeared again.


    He had almost fallen for the illusion!


    ��Teacher, you have to be careful.�� Wang Muyu looked at the void cautiously.


    ��You know this Dragon?��


    ��I do, and it��s just a clone.�� Wang Muyu didn��t expect that Qiao Yanyuan would actually be stronger again. This kind of improvement speed was very terrifying. This was only a clone, but it could bring such pressure.


    Above the nine Heavens, Qiao Yanyuan��s clone crossed his arms and looked down arrogantly at the master and disciple pair.


    ��What a disgrace!��


    ��As the Supreme incarnation of the true dragon, you actually acknowledged a human as your teacher. Aren��t you ashamed at all?�� the clone said angrily.


    Wang Muyu got into a fighting stance, his eyes determined. ��You��re the disgraceful ones. I��m still a child. You guys only know how to bully me because of your age. If you have the ability, let me grow a few more years! However, even now, your clone might not be able to defeat me. ��


    ��You��ll know if you can win or not after you try.��


    The clone snorted, ��I��ve been given the title of Purple Sun Dragon God by the Dragon Lord.�� His realm had increased by a level! Even if it��s just a clone, it can easily take you down! Although you have the advantage of talent, youck experience. So, do you want toe with me, or do you want me to kill your teacher, cripple you, and take you away by force?��


    Wang Muyu��s expression turned cold when he heard the clone say that he would kill his teacher. Although he knew that Bai Zhe was doing whatever he wanted with his own abilities and was constantly training his own capable subordinates, this was the first time he had seen such an arrogant person.


    It was just a clone!


    He even dared to show off here!


    ��Swish!��


    Wang Muyu formed a seal with his hands, and the scenery around him changed instantly. Seven-colored mountains appeared, and even the sky was covered in dreamy clouds. It was as if one was in a fairy tale world.


    This was Wang Muyu��s inner world, and everything was like a dream, making people feel unreal.


    He��s still a child after all, Yingluo.


    Yi Jianchuan sighed.


    He felt that the little guy was very pure, and he was inexplicably touched.


    children are children. Reality is cruel, unlike your fairy tale world. The clone snorted. He was clearly in someone else��s inner world, but he didn��t care about all this at all. He had put himself in a very high position.


    He snapped his fingers in front of Wang Muyu, and the dreamlike sky was suddenly filled with lightning, drowning the fairy-tale clouds. Endless lightning burst from the void and poured into the ground with the power of Chaos.


    Yi Jianchuan immediately frowned.


    The Dragon��s descendent of this avatar was even stranger than he had imagined. This was the first time he had seen someone who could still move freely in someone else��s inner world without obtaining the authority to enter the world..</font>

 Chapter 2180 - 2180: Wang Muyu’s dragon descendant magical weapon

    Chapter 2180 - 2180: Wang Muyu��s dragon descendant magical weapon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Muyu��s expression suddenly became solemn. There were only two possibilities for his inner world to be unable to suppress Qiao Yanyuan.


    The first was that the other party��s spirit domain was of a higher level than his, which meant that Qiao Yanyuan had most likely mastered the power of the Supreme world, which was a Supreme Spirit domain that was above the inner world. As long as Qiao Yanyuan wanted to, he could devour his inner world at any time.


    However, the other party didn��t seem to have done so yet.


    In that case, there was only one possibility left. Qiao Yanyuan��s spiritual domain might be on the same level as his, but the amount was sufficient.


    Wang Muyu had long known about Qiao Yanyuan��s ability as a Dragon. This sixth brother could devour him from other parallel universes to gather power in a short time and continuously stack buffs for himself. He was also the most special Dragon that Wang Muyu hade into contact with.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was so special that even though Wang Muyu had mastered the power of the Dragon descendants of hundreds of families, he had searched his own memory and had no idea what ability Qiao Yanyuan had.


    ��His heart is veryplicated.�� Yi Jianchuan looked up at Qiao Yanyuan��s avatar high above and frowned. He could hear some terrible sounds pouring out of the avatar��s heart like a torrent and waterfall. It was as if countless creatures were imprisoned inside, very noisy and very harsh.


    Yi Jianchuan immediately determined that it was these sounds from different spaces that were umted in this person��s body, which gave this avatar such amazingbat power.


    It was like a balloon that was constantly expanding.


    even a clone can use such a special dragon descendant ability? �� Wang Muyu gritted his teeth.


    BOOM!


    At the same time, he didn��t hide it at all. After he covered Yi Jianchuan with ayer of spiritual shield, he stomped on the ground and turned into a beam of spiritual light that rushed into the sky. This move was earth-shattering, and the surrounding seven-colored divine mountain exploded into pieces of ss that scattered in all directions.


    Wang Muyu��s small fist was covered in seven-colored patterns. It exploded with a zing light, like an ancient forbidden spell, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    In an instant, the nine Heavens and tennds were copsing.


    The avatar��s expression did not change. His eyes followed Wang Muyu��s movements and he opened his hands to receive the punch.


    A huge explosion urred in the sky, and the impact of the sun-piercing energy also destroyed the seven colored mountain in the distance, directly crushing it into dust.


    ��Just this?��


    The clone was obviously not afraid of Wang Muyu��s attack. It grabbed Wang Muyu��s fist and threw him out. The strong inertia caused Wang Muyu to pierce through several mountains.


    Although such a battle between true dragons had been recorded in movies in the modern cultivation world, it was rare to see such a direct sense of oppression from a close distance.


    Yi Jianchuan clenched his fists. As a teacher, he knew very clearly that he couldn��t intervene in this battle.


    Whether it was Wang Muyu or this clone, theirbat power was far above his. The Saint realm was the strongest realm below the Dao realm, and above the Dao realm was the ancestor realm. These two were probably already in the ancestor realm. This was a legendary realm that only existed in the ancient times.


    Yi Jianchuan didn��t expect that his old bones would be able to witness the battle of the ancestral realm with his own eyes.


    ��Kill!


    Inside the clone��s body, the countless Qiao Yanyuan who had been sucked in from the parallel Space were all roaring in anger. They were almost hysterical. Before theypleted their mission, they would forever be a part of the clone��s body, unable to return to the parallel Space.


    Therefore, they were all anxious. Although they were unwilling to stay in their avatars, they just wanted to finish their tasks as soon as possible. This was why they were forced to unite.


    Wang Muyu��s punch just now was only to test his strength and did not really release his fullbat power. He thought that he would be able to figure out the avatar��s truebat power the moment he came into contact with it.


    But at this moment, he still couldn��t make an urate estimate of the avatar in front of him.


    ��Is it me who��s still absorbing other parallel universes? Wang Muyu became nervous. It was the first time he felt a sense of crisis. He was not afraid of getting hurt, nor was he afraid of being captured.


    However, his teacher, Sword Saint Hua Xiu, was also here. He was worried that he would not be able to protect his teacher.


    At this moment, the clones in Qiao Yanyuan��s body roared. Countless pairs of invisible dragon ws extended from his back and exploded with the strongest qi and blood. Like a flood of beasts, they wed at Wang Muyu from all directions.


    ��Even the limbs can be a part of the body?�� Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan were stunned.


    These extended dragon ws had their own thoughts. One wave went to grab


    Wang Muyu, and the other wave went to carve runes in the void behind the avatar.


    ��The end of the Dragon God!��


    A huge ancient array lit up in the void, releasing astonishing magical power fluctuations and directly imprisoning the entire world. Under this immense pressure, the seven-colored mountains were uprooted one after another, and the entire inner world was annihted and destroyed.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s clone stood in the air like a demonic god. The crystal-like body of the mutant gave off a dazzling light.


    ��I��ll fight you to the death!��


    Wang Muyu put his hands together, and spirit light surged in his hands, forming a ss horn. This was the first time he had used his dragon descendant magical artifact.


    Even when he was in an embarrassing state during the battle with Jing ze, he had not been able to force Wang Muyu to this extent.


    At that moment, the cloneughed. ��Finally, you��ve used your Dragon-rted magical treasure.��


    The value of the ss horn was self-evident.


    It was equivalent to the essence of Wang Muyu��s life. It was a dragon descendant magical artifact that gathered the best of hundreds of families and could be said to be the most precious of all dragon descendant magical artifacts!


    Moreover, the ss horn had a strong growth potential.


    The reason why they wanted to bring Wang Muyu back was to let this little guy acknowledge his ancestors and not recognize a thief as his father.


    On the other hand, he was also here for Wang Muyu��s dragon descendant magical artifact.


    A Dragon��s magical weapon was the most precious item on a Dragon��s body. Even if it was damaged a little, it would cause the Dragon to suffer a corresponding bacsh. It could be said that it was one of the vital points of a Dragon��s body.


    As long as he could hold onto this Dragon-rted magical treasure, it would be much easier to control this little fellow than he had imagined!


    ��Hmph!��


    Wang Muyu snorted. He puffed up his face and blew the ss horn with all his might! In an instant, the entire inner world shook. A huge ss Dragon appeared out of thin air behind Wang Muyu like a Dharma idol. He held a long saber and shed horizontally.


    Buzzzzzz!


    With just one sh, the tens of thousands of dragon ws were chopped off in an instant.


    it��s actually a summoning Dharma artifact, a Kasaya! Qiao Yanyuan��s clone was surprised. He had not expected the zed horn to be a summoning-type Dharma artifact.


    For a time, his mind was filled with thoughts. But even if he had gone through the history of the dragon n, he would never have thought that there was such a long-saber wielding ss Dragon God in the long history of the dragon n.


    Just who was this divine being?</font>

 Chapter 2181 - 2181: Sweeping away the glass Dragon God

    Chapter 2181 - 2181: Sweeping away the ss Dragon God


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a ss Dragon God that had never been seen in the long history of the dragon n. The Dragon-headed man wielded a seven-colored long knife, and his body was surrounded by a powerful magic power and the aura of an ancient dragon.


    This aura was too powerful, almostparable to the three great leaders of the dragon n in the ancient times. However, the most frightening thing was that Qiao Yanyuan had no impression of this ss Dragon Snake.


    As a powerful dragon descendant, he naturally knew about the history of the Dragon race. However, the appearance of the ss Dragon God was an empty memory, which made Qiao Yanyuan, who thought that he had everything under control, feel a strange sense of fear.


    On the ferry in the restricted area, a drop of cold sweat fell from Qiao


    Yanyuan��s forehead and onto his feet.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    His original body was also paying close attention to the battle for Wang Muyu. When he saw the ss Dragon God that did not belong to his memory, an uneasiness beyond his imagination immediately surged in his heart.


    What exactly was the ss Dragon God?


    A belly full of questions immediately surged into his mind.


    Soon, a shiver that came from the soul followed!


    It was Wang Muyu��s clone that was carrying out the mission in the distance. It was injured!


    Holding a long knife, the ss Dragon God exuded an astonishing domineering aura. Its Eyes of the Dragon God released seven-colored brilliance, and its gaze was like a torch. Its body moved in an instant, dragging along a hazy seven-colored immortal Qi. The first strike arrived almost instantly!


    ��So fast!��


    The clone opened his arms to block and shed down with his saber. A dense primordial Dragon Qi immediately spread out.


    ��Crack! ��


    The long saber fell, and the seven-colored divine lightning fell from the void almost at the same time. It was extremely terrifying, bringing with it an aura of great Dao annihtion, and it distorted the space of the inner world.


    The clone��s reaction was lightning fast. Although he immediately formed a spirit shield and stretched out his hand to block it, he still couldn��t help but be shaken when he saw such an astonishing aura descending like a god.


    He thought that he had nothing to fear after absorbing the power of the vast amount of parallel dimensions, but at this moment, he was still a little flustered. The spiritual light around his body immediately burst out, turning into dragon scales that ted ayer of armor on his demonic crystal body.


    Wang Muyu held the horn in his hand and floated slightly in the air. His eyes were almost in sync with the ze Dragon God, as if he was piloting this powerful mecha to fight with Qiao Yanyuan��s clone. The two were connected in their minds, without any dy, as if they were one person.


    Chi!


    The knifended squarely on Qiao Yanyuan��s arm, directly peeling off the armor and crystal dragon scales on his arm. The pain was so intense that he gasped for breath.


    As expected, this was a real clone.


    Wang Muyu saw this scene from afar and was convinced of the nature of the clone in front of him.


    A real clone would have part of the original��sbat power and would not disappear easily due to pain or heavy injuries. The powerful real clone would even have its own will.


    The most important thing was that the main body and the real clone formed a spatial link. When necessary, they could even directly switch hands and send the main body into the arena.


    Wang Muyu took a deep breath.


    This was going to be a tough battle.


    He knew very well that Qiao Yanyuan was targeting Bai Zhe��s side, who had no regard for martial virtue. Therefore, he could not rule out the possibility of using his real clone to exhaust him and test his real strength before fighting him with his real body.


    The ss Dragon God��s strike was graceful, but the power it contained was far beyond his imagination. After the strike, strange ancient patterns began to emerge on the slender saber.


    This was an inscription used to strengthen magical artifacts. It was an existence that could not be deciphered by the modern cultivation civilization, and was extremely rare even in the ancient times.


    The clone immediately felt as if he was facing a great enemy and had a strange feeling.


    BOOM!


    His crystal body burst with light, and he used his cultivation base to resist to the extreme, trying to stop the ss Dragon God��s next strike!


    The clone had already felt the power of the first strike, and the power of this strike was clearly more terrifying.


    This ss Dragon God wasn��t in the history of the dragon n and was a blind


    spot in Qiao Yanyuan��s knowledge. It was precisely because he knew nothing


    about this ss Dragon God that Qiao Yanyuan and his clone felt like they had no idea where to start.


    The inscriptions on the seven-colored long de glowed, rendering this long de into a terrifying legend. Just looking at it gave people a sense of horror.


    The spiritual Qi that flowed out from it was like a bright Gxy pouring down. It was extremely overbearing.


    ��Strange! What the hell is this thing!��


    The clone was anxious. He used spatial bending and quickly retreated. His intuition told him that he couldn��t take this attack head-on and had to find a way to avoid it.


    However, the ss Dragon God��s power was beyond his expectations. The Dragon God touched a little saber Qi with his fingers, then raised his sword fingers and drew a line in the void. The avatar, which had already escaped, once again appeared very close to the ss Dragon God.


    he actually used saber Qi to cut through the space in front of him and shorten the distance!


    With a simple move, he directly broke the earth shrinking technique. This was something that no one present could have expected.


    The most gorgeous attack often didn��t need so many movements, and the fiercest strike was often the inest and unpretentious. The ze Dragon God��s posture was extremely natural and unrestrained, and everything was done in the simplest way. Every breath, attack, and knife sh revealed the power of the Dragon God that was the simplest of great Dao.


    ��What a troublesome Yingluo.��


    The clone frowned. He thought that this battle would be won for sure, but he did not expect Wang Muyu��s dragon descendant magical artifact to be so difficult to deal with.


    Elsewhere, in the loose immortal��s magical ring world, Wang Ling was in his carriage.


    Wang Ling and Lotus Sun Closed their eyes. Wang Muyu��s battle scene was also synchronized to Wang Ling��s spiritual will, and then Wang Ling synchronized it to Lotus sun.


    Although the two of them were in the game world, they did not forget to pay attention to the situation outside.


    ��What exactly is this magic tool of the little wooden fish? The ss Dragon God he summoned is so powerful.�� Lotus sun couldn��t help but sigh in admiration. This kind of confrontation wasn��t something she, a cultivator who had just entered the Golden core stage, could participate in at close range. Without a powerful shield, just the spiritual pressure alone would be enough to crush her into a meat patty.


    ��This doesn��t count. It��s a summoning-type magic artifact.�� Wang Ling exined telepathically.


    From the very beginning, Qiao Yanyuan had made a mistake with his clone.


    It looked like Wang Muyu had blown the horn to summon the ss Dragon God, but in fact, the real purpose of the ss horn was not to summon it.


    ��It��s not a summoning spiritual artifact? Lotus sun sighed slightly, knowing that this was knowledge beyond her scope of understanding.


    Wang Ling��s expression remained calm as he crossed his arms and looked at everything, as if victory was already in his hands. moreover, this is not the wooden fish��s Dragon-rted magical treasure.


    ��In other words, mu Yu��s Dragon-rted magical weapon isn��t this?�� ��Then where did this magic toole from?�� Lotus sun asked in surprise.


    ��It��s used to confuse them,


    ��I��ve prepared one for him in advance,�� Wang Ling said.


    Lotus sun,��Yingluo..��</font>

 Chapter 2182 - 2182: This might be the longest sentence Wang Ling has ever said

    Chapter 2182 - 2182: This might be the longest sentence Wang Ling has ever said


    A Dragon magical artifact was a magical artifact that was refined by every Dragon who inherited the dragon n��s Dao with their own soul as the foundation. It could be understood as a kind of spiritual essence, an existence that came from the depths of the soul and was condensed into a physical form.


    Every dragon descendant magical artifact had its own uniqueness and was on equal footing with the chaos device. This was the most precious treasure of the Dragon descendants, which was connected to their Dragon Souls.


    Thus, Lotus sun felt that Wang Ling��s ability to create a dragon descendant magic artifact with his bare hands could be summed up in one word:


    ��unexpected, but reasonable.��


    From the time she had trulye to know him until now, the young man in front of her had done too many things that went against thews of modern human cultivators and were magical things that couldn��t be exined with modern cultivation knowledge. Lotus sun was a little shocked, but it was just a little bit. Because this person was Wang Ling, she felt that there wasn��t any need to make a fuss about it.


    This was a ce that could freely travel through the universe.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The man who brought his younger sister, who was less than a year old, to fight against the outer Gods.


    Moreover, the reason why he brought his sister to fight the outer Gods was not because he could not defeat them. He just wanted to strengthen his sister a


    little and find some nutritious things to fill her stomach.


    Haha, Yingluo is such a heartwarming brother!


    ��That��s not right! That��s not the problem right now!�� In the short span of a second, Lotus sun��s thoughts began to go from calm to drifting, and then to madness.


    He felt that everything in front of him was realistic, but it was so unreal.


    Wang Ling opened his eyes and saw Lotus sun��s conflicted expression. She hadn��t used his mind-reading ability, and he immediately understood what she was thinking.


    ��Actually, it��s not that hard to create a dragon-rted magical treasure.��


    Wang Ling exined to Lotus sun telepathically. He tried hard to think of his words, because this was probably the longest sentence he had ever said to her.


    this is mainly due to the quantum entanglement between the Dragon descendant magical artifact and thews of the universe. Actually, it��s notplicated.


    the main thing is to find the key to open this Pandora��s Box. To find the key, we must use dark matter as a Foundation andbine it with the existing chaos


    using the heavenly Dao as a reference, using the non-modern cultivation science theory of infinite and non-looping multi-dimensional space to achieve a change. and then evolve.


    that��s enough, Wang Ling. Lotus sun made a stop gesture to stop Wang Ling from sincerely exining himself.


    She was very touched, because this was the first time Wang Ling had said so much to her.


    She knew every Chinese character, but for some reason, when they were all connected, she couldn��t understand a single word.


    He could only say that the young man was too outrageous. He actually wanted to make him understand through a verbal exnation.


    Buzzzzz


    In fact, even if he did it in front of her, she might not be able to understand it, right?


    Back to the colored ss horn itself.


    This was a dragon descendant magic artifact that Wang Ling had specially created for Wang Muyu, and it had been custom-made for him.


    This wasn��t a summoning-type magic tool. To be exact, it was a time magic tool, a Kasaya.


    Yes, it was.


    The ss horn could release power through the horn, and it had never strengthened Wang Muyu��s Dharma spirit.


    Therefore, the ss Dragon God was not summoned by Wang Muyu, but Wang Muyu��s original spirit of the Dharma. It was only strengthened through the ss horn, directly borrowing power from the future and releasing it in advance.


    This would directly consume arge amount of spirit power and lifespan.


    But this Liuli horn actually didn��t have any side effects on Wang Muyu at all. It was like Wang Ling had bought Wang Muyu a fund, and the side effect of the Liuli horn was the risk of this fund, and all the profits went to Wang Muyu himself.


    But Wang Ling��s spirit power and lifespan were close to infinite, so the risk was also zero.


    Wang Muyu could use the ss horn without paying any price.


    If Wang Muyu was given some time to grow, he would be a powerful Dragon God sooner orter.


    Therefore, when this spirit that had be a dragon God in advance appeared, Qiao Yanyuan searched through the history of the dragon n and found that there was a memory gap in his mind.


    He had never thought that the ss Dragon God was actually transformed from Wang Muyu��s own spirit of Dharma. This had exceeded the knowledge limit of a universe��s living beings.


    At the end of the day, his imagination was too limited; he hadn��t expected Wang Ling��s ability to be this great.


    The failure of the earth shrinking was a real panic for the avatar. The ss Dragon God could break the space with only the saber Qi and forcibly make his pulling force ineffective. He had wanted to use the extreme pulling force to fight in a slightly roundabout way and find a breakthrough through long-rangebat. Now, this idea had failed before it could be carried out.


    ��Heaven and earth Dragon coffin!��


    Helplessly, Qiao Yanyuan could only summon a brand new Chaos device.


    Wang Muyu could see that this was a genuine summoning-type chaos equipment.


    Judging from his shallow experience that his ss horn was a summoning-type Dragon-rted magical artifact, did he also intend to summon a living creature to fight against his spirit of Dharma, the ss Dragon God?


    Wang Muyu immediately guessed what the other party was thinking.


    Buzzzzzz!


    The ancient ck dragon coffin that appeared like a Phantom created a strong contrast with the seven-colored inner world under the distorted space fluctuations.


    A Dragon-headed human corpse appeared, surrounded by ck gas. Its dragon ws were like iron hooks, and it swung its tail in the air to attack the ss Dragon God.


    There was a strong sense of strangeness in this scene. This should not be a Dragon��s descendant, but it had a dragon��s head and a human body. It was as if it was a living creature that had been reassembled by the creator, and its entire body exuded a violent and uncoordinated feeling.


    Chi!


    The ze Dragon God didn��t hesitate at all. She shed out with her saber and destroyed the zombie Dragon��s hooked ws. The zombie Dragon��s hooked ws were shattered into powder and shattered.


    The Dragon God��s power was so heaven-defying, domineering, and fierce. This was only Wang Muyu��s spirit of the Dharma aspect, but it had such powerfulbat ability.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the main body was stronger than the spirit of the Dharma body. If Wang Muyu could really develop to the point where he could summon the ze Dragon God��s Dharma spirit, his position in the dragon n would be unshakeable.


    BOOM!


    The ze Dragon God waved her de and created a seven-colored sea of fire in the void. It was a seven-colored me formed by the power of the universe��s chaos and the universe��s Spirit Fire. It was roasting the zombie dragon.


    ��Since you��re notpletely cremated, then let me help you burn you to the ground!�� Wang Muyu��s little face was very serious. He stared at the zombie dragon in the sky, which was gradually being surrounded by the seven-colored fire and was at a disadvantage. He was full of confidence.


    However, after struggling in the seven-colored me for a while, the zombie dragon stopped struggling as if it was getting used to the heat. In the end, it got used to it and burst into a strong ck gas in the air.


    Wang Muyu could feel that this ck gas was a kind of negative emotion that originated from the entire universe and had been umted for a long time. Once affected by the ck gas, one��s mental state would bepletely destroyed..</font>

 Chapter 2183 - 2183: The primeval zombie dragon

    Chapter 2183 - 2183: The primeval zombie dragon


    Trantor: 549690339


    This immemorial zombie dragon hade in a strange manner, and its assembled body was like a marite that was filled with a sense of disharmony. However, its movement speed was extremely fast, like light, shadow, and lightning. The negative ck gas surging all over its body suddenly spread out toward the entire inner world with the zombie dragon as the center.


    It was a universe level negative emotion that had been umted for a long time.


    ��Great purification!��


    Wang Muyu stretched out his little hand and pointed in the air, and a Holy ray burst out from his fingertip. This was one of the three thousand heavenly Dao spells, and Wang Muyu had learned it under Wang Ling��s guidance a long time ago, so he could master it almost instantly.


    The great purification spell was most suitable for a situation like this. It could eliminate the mental demons that entered the body and sweep away all kinds of poisonous and violent Qi in the world. From there, it could calm one��s mind and allow one��s spiritual level to reach a stable state.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The Holy beam of the great purification spell pierced through the sky and directly tore apart the ck gas that shrouded the inner world.


    At this moment, the spreading negative emotions seemed to be under control. However, the sky was soon torn apart and endless ck Qi continued to shroud the area.


    ��Even the heavenly Dao spell can��tpletely purify it?��


    Wang Muyu frowned. He immediately knew that this was a power that was above the level of heavenly path spells. In a situation like this, only a heavenly path spell that had been cultivated to the extreme could be used together to fight.


    Although Wang Muyu was a fast learner, he wasn��t as skilled as Wang Ling.


    ��If only daddy was here, Yingluo.��


    Wang Muyu looked at the ck gas that was condensing again in the sky and couldn��t help but Mutter.


    wooden fish. von have to he careful- Not only does the ck gas contain


    negative emotions, but it also has the power of a curse. Yi Jianchuan reminded him. Although his realm was the lowest among the people present, his state of mind was ridiculously strong.


    Qiao Yanyuan��s clone was stunned by this scene. A Saint realm expert waspletely unaffected by the ck mist.


    How did he do it?


    Qiao Yanyuan could not figure it out.


    He��s just a human, nothing more.


    The power of curses?


    At this critical moment, his teacher��s reminder had the effect of adding the finishing touch.


    Wang Muyu never thought that there would be some kind of curse power in the ck gas. No wonder the great purification spell couldn��tpletely eradicate the negative ck gas. It was so difficult to deal with.


    ��How troublesome!��


    Wang Muyu frowned and put his hands together. The ze Dragon God gave off light, illuminating the dark sky that was covered by the ck gas. Countless seven-colored divine rings appeared and supported his body. It was an amazing transcendence.


    The de shed into the void, and a light curtain immediately fell down like a waterfall from the gap in the de Qi. It enveloped Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan��s bodies like an Aurora in the dark night.


    At this moment, the negative ck gas mixed with the power of the curse was blocked. The gas that flowed out of the crack cut by the saber Qi contained a powerful spirit power. It was blessed with all kinds of ancient patterns and had the power to resist all kinds of attacks.


    The ss Dragon God was like a living Supreme Dragon God, which was as powerful as the ancient chaotic device.


    Buzzzzzz!


    The ck coffin trembled and more ck gas flowed out from it. At the same time, the zombie dragon let out an ear-piercing roar. It could be seen that everything around the ck coffin became chaotic.


    this Primal Chaos device can actually refine other people��s inner worlds? �� Wang Muyu didn��t expect that this summoning-type chaotic device had such an additional ability. It could absorb the energy of other people��s inner world and transform it into the energy of the zombie dragon.


    He immediately realized that he had to end this battle as soon as possible. If he continued to dy, it would definitely reach a stalemate.


    ng!


    The seven-colored ze saber burst with dazzling light, and at the same time, the ze Dragon God��s figure began to expand. The seven-colored magic rings on his body began to expand under the umtion of powerful spiritual energy. His body was as tall as Pangu.


    He waved his saber and protected Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan behind him.


    Then, he grabbed the ck coffin with his right hand and closed it by force, preventing the ck gas from flowing out and the inner world from being refined and devoured.


    This scene shocked Qiao Yanyuan.


    Beside the ck coffin was a Chaos ck hole!


    Normally, it was not allowed to get close!


    Everything that came close to it would be devoured and refined into a ck hole, but after the ss Dragon God became twice as strong, it actually ignored the chaos ck hole.


    Could it be that the density of his spirit power was already higher than the ck hole itself?


    At this moment, the clone��s pupils trembled.


    The strength of his physical body was too amazing. He could be called an Immortal Dragon King.


    BOOM!


    There was a huge explosion in the void, and before the avatar could react, the ck coffin was crushed by the ze Dragon God on the spot. It turned into a purple cloud in the palm of the Dragon God��s hand and disappeared.


    The zombie dragon held its head and roared in pain. The pain of being cut off from the ck coffin caused it to fall into a state of chaos for a short time, but it quickly regained its calm.


    Wang Muyu looked at this scene and was even more confused.


    ��That��s not right, Wang Ling. Normally, it��s a summoning-type magic artifact. If the summoned magic tool is crushed, shouldn��t the summoned creature��s body disappear as well?�� Lotus sun asked the same question as Wang Muyu.


    The ck coffin had been crushed by the ss Dragon God, and nothing was left. However, the zombie dragon only suffered a little pain and quickly returned to normal. This was not logical for a normal summoning spiritual artifact.


    The ck coffin, the base of the summoned creatures, had been destroyed, but the summoned creatures still existed. This was rare, but not entirely impossible.


    ��It disappeared, but it didn��tpletely disappear.�� Wang Ling said.


    This exnation sounded like a riddle, but it was not difficult to understand.


    This was because the Dragon��s body was pieced together. The only thing that was connected to the ck coffin was probably one of the Bones of the Dragon.


    Therefore, to the zombie dragon, the ck coffin had been crushed, and it had only lost one of its insignificant bones.


    But with this universal-level sewing skill, Wang Ling could tell at a nce that it wasn��t the work of an ordinary person. Chaos devices were born naturally from the chaos of the universe, while the zombie dragon in the ck coffin had definitely been modified several times under human interference to be like this.


    After crushing the ck coffin, the negative ck gas that filled the inner world disappeared, but it also meant that the zombie dragon would no longer be suppressed by the summoning magical treasure, and would be in a Free


    State.


    BOOM!


    Heaven and earth began to shake, and the zombie Dragon��s body began to shine with an extremely dark light. ck God chains of order intertwined in the void like an abyss and shrouded in all directions, turning Wang Muyu��s inner world into a cage-like ce.


    It was the dense aura of the Dragon God.


    At that moment, Wang Muyu could truly feel that there was a part of the Dragon God��s skull on the zombie dragon.


    It was one of the three great leaders of the dragon n, Cang Yuan, dark devour, and moonlight, Lao Ai..</font>

 Chapter 2184 - 2184: The dual game of reality and illusion

    Chapter 2184 - 2184: The dual game of reality and illusion


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a corpse Dragon that was pieced together from a piece of the Dragon


    God��s skull from the Dragon God, one of the three leaders of the dragon n.


    Wang Muyu frowned, deeply surprised. To be able to directly modify the original summoned creature inside the chaos device and perfectly embed a piece of the Dragon God��s skull into this zombie dragon, this was definitely not something ordinary cultivators could do.


    Even he couldn��t do it himself. The difficulty of operation was too high, and it involved many things rted to thews of nature. Although Wang Muyu knew the theory, there was often a big difference between theory and practice.


    During the entire process of piecing together the zombie dragon, thews of nature would copse if he was not careful, causing this Chaos device to be destroyed. At that time, not to mention reconstructing the zombie dragon in the coffin lid, even the coffin lid would disappear!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Wang Muyu could only think of two people who could do this.


    One was his father, Wang Ling Qianqian.


    As for the other one, it was probably something that only the current leader of the dragon n, Bai Zhe, could do.


    Although Bai Zhe was the self-proimed leader of the dragon n and did not receive Wang Muyu��s approval, almost all the Dragon descendants were created by Bai Zhe. Jingze, Yanluo, Qiao Yanyuan, and the other Dragon descendants who were trained by Bai Zhe to be the top Dragon descendants, now all pledged to follow him. ��Teacher, today��s battle might be very dangerous.��


    Wang Muyu felt a sense of danger.


    This was the second form of the undead dragon, and it directly released the aura of the Dragon God. After breaking free of the shackles of the chaotic instrument itself and breaking away from the shackles of the sealed state, it even directly turned from guest to host in his inner world, turning the surroundings into a cage.


    The Dragon God��s cage!


    rms was me suppression 01 a type or curse array, w was entanglea witn all kinds of obscure and difficult to understand nomological power.


    In fact, even if Wang Muyu didn��t say it, Yi Jianchuan also knew how risky this battle was. As the first human to reach the top of the Saint realm, Sword Saint huaxiu stood at the height of Dragon descendants like Wang Muyu, zombie dragon, and Qiao Yanyuan, but he had lived for thousands of years after all. The polishing and tempering of his state of mind for thousands of years were real.


    This curse was very dangerous, but it was unable to affect him. This was what surprised Qiao Yanyuan��s clone the most.


    ��Mu Yu, you still have a long way to go. This was a cultivation. Just treat it with a normal heart and perform as usual.�� Yi Jianchuan��s answer was much calmer than Wang Muyu had imagined. It was as light as ever, which gave Wang Muyu great encouragement.


    It could only be said that he was indeed worthy of being the teacher Wang Ling had chosen for him; he didn��t drop the ball even in such a critical moment, and had the air of a great general.


    In the carriage, Lotus sun was also full of admiration for Yi Jianchuan.


    ��General Yi, you��re still young.�� She was deeply in awe of Sword Saint huaxiu��s bearing. In the face of such a world-shattering battle that did not belong to her realm, she could still remain calm. This state of mind was not something ordinary people could achieve.


    teacher, stay here and don��t move. I��ll try my best to end the battle as quickly as possible!


    Wang Muyu roared. He hung the ss horn on his waist and decided not to retreat behind the scenes. Instead, he would fight together with the ss Dragon God!


    BOOM!


    He turned into a ray of light, and the ground under his feet caved in. He rushed into the sky and engaged in a fierce battle with the second-form zombie dragon.


    In a short moment, the Aurora in the sky copsed, and endless spiritual light scattered into meteors. Those were the sparks produced by the friction between the two sides in the intense fight. The speed was too fast, and the shadows of the fists flew everywhere. It was impossible to see the movements clearly, and only the traces of the fight could be seen all over the sky.


    Heaven and earth crumbled. The zombie dragon stretched out its skeletal hand and shook the heavens. A divine seal fell from the sky, trying to suppress Wang Muyu.


    Wang Muyu looked up and was shocked to find that the suppression was not only directed at him, but also at the sword Saint sitting on the ground below.


    Teacher!


    Wang Muyu was anxious. He had the ss Dragon God grab his feet and throw him out, turning into a javelin to block the attack from a distance.


    It was like a shooting star falling from the sky.


    With a loud bang, the divine seal was forcibly stopped before it couldnd.


    But  price was heavy.


    In order to save his teacher, Wang Muyu had to use his body to withstand the suppression without any preparation. This made Wang Muyu feel a strong sense of difort.


    The ss Dragon God in the void was Wang Muyu��s Dharma power. After its body was injured, the Dharma Power��s figure also began to shake.


    In that instant, Qiao Yanyuan��s clone finally understood everything.


    ��I see, Yingluo, this isn��t a summoned creature! It��s the spirit of your Dharma form!�� The cloneughed wildly. The zombie Dragon��s second form was too strong, and its intelligence level was far beyond his imagination. In terms of intelligence in battle, it could be said that no one could match it! With just one move of probing, he had solved something that he had not understood before.


    Everything was developing for the better!


    The clone sneered.


    He didn��t retreat behind the scenes anymore. Instead, he chose to take the initiative to attack. He pped at the injured Wang Muyu.


    He used the same trick and summoned the palms of the parallel universes that he had devoured. They covered Wang Muyu like a thousand-hand Guanyin.


    Being attacked from both the front and back, the danger Wang Muyu was facing could be imagined.


    ��Wang Ling, quickly use your divine power to think of a way! The wooden fish doesn��t seem to be able to hold on much longer!�� In the carriage, Lotus sun looked on with worry and pleaded.


    Little did he know that Wang Ling had already made arrangements.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, in Wang Muyu��s inner world, heaven and earth shook. A Silver Aurora pierced through from the distance. It was thew, order, and Dao Kasaya.


    In that instant, Qiao Yanyuan��s clone and the zombie dragon both felt the astonishing power contained in this mystical light that came from afar.


    In the end, all of this became a golden bullet in their eyes.


    ��Is this Mr. Xiang��s Kasaya bullet?�� Lotus sun was shocked and anxious. She hadn��t expected that at this critical moment, a bullet would suddenly fall to save the day.


    But Wang Ling had alreadyid his cards on the table with Lotus sun in loose immortal��s magic ring world. Qin Zong and Xiang Yi were both in the game world, so where on earth had Xiang Yi gotten this bullet?


    ��The bullets were prepared in advance.�� Wang Ling said.


    This was not long after Xiang Yi chose to be the battle sect��s guest elder.


    On that day, Wang Ling had taken Xiang Yi to a that was infinitely far away from earth and had him aim at earth and shoot with precision.


    This golden bullet was the most powerful bullet Xiang Yi had. It crossed countless light years and shot from the distant universe to earth. It finally passed throughyers of space and arrived in Wang Muyu��s inner world.


    BOOM!


    In an instant, in Wang Muyu��s inner world, the sky above exploded because of the arrival of this bullet. Countless goldenws of order apanied the bullet and turned into a mighty waterfall that poured down from the crack, drowning Qiao Yanyuan��s avatar and the zombie dragon..</font>

 Chapter 2185 - 2185: The dual game of reality and illusion @

    Chapter 2185 - 2185: The dual game of reality and illusion @


    Trantor: 549690339


    This long-nned bullet crossed countless lightyears to arrive here. To everyone��s surprise, the Golden shell, which had been adjusted by Wang Ling��s nomological power, passed throughyers of space and smoothly arrived in Wang Muyu��s inner world.


    In the eyes of any cultivator, this was an impossible operation. Wang Ling needed to obtain the magical key of Wang Muyu��s core world without hurting him, and then condense the magical key into an inscription to add to the bullet.


    Therefore, when the golden bullet reached the corresponding area, the runes on the bullet were like a key, and it directly entered Wang Muyu��s inner world without any effort, causing this unexpected blow.


    The mighty goldenws of order buried the clone and the undead dragon below. No one would have thought that two experts who had reached the ancestral realm would be buried on the spot without any power to fight back.


    The Goldenws wrapped around them, making them feel as if they had fallen into a quagmire, sinking deeper and deeper.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ��Fly! Fly!��


    The clone and the zombie dragon were both hissing and roaring. They resisted with all their might, trying to break free from the Golden Law ocean that was pouring down.


    But the downpour effect of this golden bullet was really too targeted; when Wang Ling had set up this bullet back then, he had even taken into ount the positions of several people.


    Therefore, thisw ocean was only effective for the avatar and the zombie dragon. On the other hand, Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan were in a rtively safe geographical position, overlooking the two who were being submerged.


    They struggled in pain, but it was not over yet.


    BOOM!


    In the next second, the golden bullet hit thisw ocean. In an instant, the inner world shook, and the entirew ocean was burning violently.


    This scene was too shocking. It was like arge number of fireworks exploding


    in this ce. Immortal energy fluctuations connected together in an instant, as if the stars in the sky had collided at this moment.


    The clone and the zombie dragon were already struggling to break free from thew ocean and were firmly confined in thew ocean.


    To sum it up in one sentence-


    They were directly numbed by the explosion!


    In a short moment, it was as if their entire bodies were being punched by trillions of tons. They were constantly being hit by the explosion. Although they were not in the universe, it was better than being in it. The two of them were blown into a mess and floated up and down in this sea ofws.


    Yi Jianchuan looked at this scene with his hands behind his back. He was also confused.


    Two ancestral realm mayflies


    They were like two dogs that were about to drown in the nomological ocean. It was really miserable. They floated up and down, sometimes jumping out of the sea, sometimes being submerged into the bottom of the ocean by the nomologicalws. They were also spitting out all kinds of golden nomologicalws that they had identally drunk.


    These goldenws were burning and exploding in the first ce, so not only did they have to bear the explosion outside their bodies, but they also had to bear the explosion and turbulence inside their bodies.


    ��Mokugyo, what is this golden bullet?��


    Yi Jianchuan was horrified.


    He only saw a golden bullet shoot over and then turn the situation around. Yi Jianchuan was very curious about who had shot the bullet.


    Even the best gunner in the modern cultivation world might not be able to achieve such an effect if he shot with all his might.


    Therefore, Yi Jianchuan guessed that this person must be from the ancient times. Unless he was a powerful ancient being, how could he beat two ancestral realm experts into a drowning dog?


    ��It��s an older brother I know. He didn��t graduate from University.�� Wang Muyu replied directly.


    He didn��t directly mention Xiang Yi��s identity, but he did, which made Yi Jianchuan break out in cold sweat. The college student who hasn��t graduated yet


    Was he still a normal human being?


    On thew sea, the artistic atmosphere of the explosion covered the entire sea area. The seven-colored mountains that belonged to Wang Muyu��s inner world were shattered together with thew sea, exploding into colorful whirlpools. From a distance, it looked like the masterpiece of the artist Van Gogh. The colors were rich and artistic, and any picture could be used as a screensaver.


    No one had expected that this explosion would continue to explode. The sound of the explosions shook everyone��s hearts, pushing the battle in the inner world to a climax.


    On the ferry to the restricted area, Qiao Yanyuan��s forehead was covered in sweat. He was caught in a dilemma.


    Before he saw the golden bullet, he immediately realized that the bullet was extraordinary. He wanted to switch with his clone and rush to the front line to end the battle.


    However, when he saw the power of the continuous explosions of the Golden Law ocean, he fell silent.


    Because it looked very painful.


    His clone and zombie dragon had already been knocked out by the explosion. Even if his stronger main body went over, Qiao Yanyuan wasn��t sure if he could withstand the blow.


    If he dispelled the clone, it meant that the injured body of the clone would synchronize with his soul the moment he dispelled the clone. As the main body, he would also share a part of the pain.


    This was also something that Qiao Yanyuan did not want to see.


    Therefore, it seemed that there was only one way now, and that was to break the contract with the real avatar and let him die on his own. However, doing so would directly affect his cultivation.


    In other words, Qiao Yanyuan had two choices.


    They would either have to endure physical pain or the pain of losing their cultivation.


    All in all, it��s over when you��re in pain, Yingluo.


    He had no other choice.


    Are there still any experts in the battle sect?


    Qiao Yanyuan was stunned.


    He had thought that the investigation of the battle sect had been very thorough, but he had not expected that the whole situation would be reversed by the sudden golden bullet.


    The strongest teenager on earth had been confined in the game world, and Wang Muyu looked isted and helpless. No cultivator on earth could help him. Even if the man��s sister were to help, with Qiao Yanyuan��s currentbat power, he was confident that he could snatch Wang Muyu away while fighting against the little girl.


    However, such a variable had appeared, causing Qiao Yanyuan��s n to snatch Wang Muyu to fall into a deadlock.


    Damn you, I can��t forgive you.


    Qiao Yanyuan was extremely unwilling.


    Bai Zhe had just given him the title of ziri Dragon God, which was a symbol of honor among the Dragon descendants. It proved that he had been promoted to a general by Bai Zhe.


    However, he, a Frontline General, had a bad start, and his first mission had failed.


    Qiao Yanyuan was furious but there was nothing he could do.


    The explosion of the Golden Law sea did not stop.


    From the looks of it, his clone and the undead dragon probably wouldn��t be able to return. No ancestral realm expert would be able to withstand such a continuous explosion that could be called a star bombardment.


    Qiao Yanyuan gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to summon the clone contract and break it.


    This move was like a lizard cutting off its tail, but it was a helpless move.


    He could only think of other ways to make up for it..</font>

 Chapter 2186 - 2186: The dual game of reality and illusion (3)

    Chapter 2186 - 2186: The dual game of reality and illusion (3)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Qiao Yanyuan cut off the connection with his avatar, the violent ocean ofws instantly returned to calmness. Wang Muyu looked at The Golden Ocean ofws that had almost covered his entire inner world and felt an unprecedented peace in his heart.


    He took a step forward and couldn��t help but reach out to touch thew ocean.


    ��Wooden fish, be careful.�� Yi Jianchuan wanted to reach out and pull Wang Muyu, but it was toote. The little wooden fish��s tender hands had already reached into the sea ofws in front of them.


    Something magical happened. The Golden Law ocean did not hurt him.


    Instead, he felt a warm power flowing through his body, healing the remaining injuries.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    does this sea of goldenws even pick people to hurt? �� Wang Muyu didn��t understand.


    He had thought that he had inherited a lot of things and knew a lot, but as long as Wang Ling was involved, there would always be things that he couldn��t understand.


    ��Teacher, you should try too.�� Wang Muyu grabbed Yi Jianchuan��s hand. Of course, Yi Jianchuan was very resistant. He thought that thew ocean was very dangerous.


    However, Wang Muyu��s strength was too great. He couldn��t defend against Wang Muyu��s strength at all and fell into the sea ofw.


    The excruciating pain he had imagined did note, nor did an explosion ur. Yi Jianchuan felt a powerful spiritual power constantly pouring into his body.


    my longevity seems to have increased. Yi Jianchuan found it unbelievable. His body had be younger. Not only had his longevity increased, but his cultivation also seemed to have increased.


    He had just made a breakthrough to the sage realm, but during the time he was soaking in thew ocean, Yi Jianchuan felt that he had actuallyprehended a trace of the Dao realm.


    ��Muyu, master Xuanji seems to be about to break through again.��


    The corner of Yi Jianchuan��s mouth twitched. He was immersed in the ocean ofws and felt an unprecedented spiritual power filling his body.


    Not only that, but thesews seemed to be lingering around him and guiding him forward, constantly injecting knowledge of the unattainable realm of the Dao realm into his consciousness.


    Not only was thew ocean repairing his body, but it also had the effect of guiding his consciousness.


    Yi Jianchuan suddenly thought of an idiom.


    This is what it means to be enlightened!


    This surge of power suddenly made him clear-headed and cleared up some of the theories rted to breaking through realms that he couldn��t understand before. It broadened his originally narrow vision and made him suddenly have a feeling of enlightenment.


    So the feeling of the Tao state was like this. It wasn��t as far away as he had imagined.


    it seems like teacher is really going to break through! Wang Muyu looked at Yi Jianchuan, who was immersed in thew ocean. He saw that his teacher��s body was emitting golden light, which was a sign that he was about to break through to the Tao realm.


    but it��s strange. I don��t have that many insights, teacher. I only feel that my body has been repaired.


    Wang Muyu stared at Yi Jianchuan and thought for a moment. Then, he suddenly pped his hands.��l understand, teacher! Thisw ocean could help cultivators below the ancestral realm to gain enlightenment! That��s why I was able to help youprehend the essence of the Taoist Scripture so quickly!��


    This was the only possibility Wang Muyu could think of. After all, this sea ofw was a miracle created by Wang Ling and Xiang Yi, and its effects were definitely extraordinary.


    Wang Muyu could feel that the Golden Law ocean had a spiritual intelligence that could distinguish between good and evil. Thew ocean would not easily forgive anything that had evil thoughts.


    This was also the reason why Wang Muyu and Yi Jianchuan were not injured.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a huge creature jumped up from the calm sea.


    ��It��s the Suan ni whale? no fear. Wang Muyu looked into the distance. It was a creature that was shining with golden light and a little red. Wang Muyu observed it repeatedly with his dynamic vision.


    In the end, he confirmed that it was a huge one! Koi!


    In thew ocean, there was actually such a huge koi fish that was ten thousand feet long swimming around.


    After a moment of daze, Wang Muyu instantly understood who had made this koi.


    It turned out that not only had Wang Ling prepared that bullet, but the bullet also had a summoning array in it. The moment the Golden sea ofw formed, this huge koi fish was also summoned.


    If necessary, the koi fish would act and be the second trump card to help Wang Muyu get out of trouble.


    The koi fish was too big. When it flipped over from The Golden Ocean ofws in the distance, it covered the sky and the sun. Its orderly golden scales rendered everything as if a God had descended.


    It pped its fins and swung its tail, forming waves in the distance and carrying the two ck spots to the shore.


    It was none other than Qiao Yanyuan��s clone and the undead dragon that had been abandoned by the original.


    The two of them were dizzy from the explosion and hadpletely passed out.


    how pitiful. He was abandoned by his own body. Wang Muyu poked their heads. They were still alive, but they couldn��t move.


    He stared at the real clone that Qiao Yanyuan had created and suddenly remembered that he had identally roped in a clone of Qiao Yanyuan in the ancestralnd. At that time, he had even called him Qiao er.


    ��I understand. I��ll call you Sanqiao from now on.�� Wang Muyu said as he stared at Qiao San.


    Compared to dumb Qiao, the three Qiao in front of him were extraordinary. Although they were not as powerful as their main body, at least their bodies werepatible with many other clones from other parallel universes, so theirbat power was still very impressive.


    And it was in fact Wang Ling��s idea for the sea ofw to calm down again.


    Wang Ling��s Go game had only just begun.


    With this three Qiao Wanwan


    For Wang Ling, Qiao Yanyuan��s defeat was already set in stone.


    Because he wanted the three Qiao topletely rece Qiao Yanyuan, and even incited Qiao Yanyuan��s main body to be a substitute..</font>

 Chapter 2187 - 2187: The double game of reality and illusion IV

    Chapter 2187 - 2187: The double game of reality and illusion IV


    Trantor: 549690339


    Within the itinerant immortal��s magical ring, arge number of yers hade from all over the game world.


    All he wanted to do was to personally witness the rare sight of Mister Cang Hu using an ancient method to concoct pills from an active volcano.


    Many yers had gathered in the itinerant immortal��s magic hoop.


    Countless viewers in the real world outside of the game world also began to pay attention to this unprecedented livestream.


    In the battle sect, Bai Qiao was in the central control room of the inte caf��. Many battle sect disciples were operating theputers in front of them in an orderly manner. Under the inte caf�� was the server for loose immortal��s magic ring, and the server alone was built on six floors underground.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In order to ensure that the game could run smoothly without anyg, the battle sect had also recruited many high-end technological cultivators in the real world.


    They didn��t have much actualbat experience, and their cultivation level wasn��t high, but their academic qualifications were heaven-defying, the kind of people who had mastered theories in the modern cultivation world.


    In reality, the modern cultivation world needed such people. Only then could they truly promote the development of modern cultivation technology.


    Bai Qiao held a tabletputer in her hand as she looked at the constantly rising game data, and she couldn��t help but feel a trace of excitement. As a game developer, this kind of excitement could only be experienced by those who were personally involved.


    ��Elder Bai Qiao, the number of people online in the game has already exceeded 400 million! The number of live stream viewers watching the live volcano refining pills has exceeded one billion!�� A member of the battle sect said.


    This number of viewers had already broken the record for the best new game of the year. However, it was still a littleckingpared to therge-scale, open-world game, primordial, which had created a legend in the history of gaming.


    Of course, among the tens of billions of cultivators in the world, the achievements of these two top-tier games in the current cultivation world were only as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.


    Although it was a pity, as a newbie in the gaming circle, Bai Qiao was still full of confidence in her future.


    Loose immortal��s magic ring was no worse than the original deity, but it was still limited by the login equipment. After all, not all yers could have holographic game pods.


    Of course, there were also simplified full-immersion helmets on the market. One only needed to put on the helmet and connect it to the phone through a data cable, then enter through the phone port.


    However, after entering the simplified version of the helmet, it was affected by various factors. Whether it was the game flow or the overall experience, it was not as strong as the virtual cabin.


    Many yers yed the game for convenience, rxation, and happiness, which was why the itinerant immortal magic ring was not as popr as the original immortal.


    It was necessary to summarize their experiences, but right now, apart from analyzing the game data, Bai Qiao also had to be on guard against Bai Zhe��s actions.


    The entire game world was gradually bing real.


    Many of the battle sect��s disciples who were processing the data here had already noticed the clues.


    They found that in the sky background of the game world, there was arge mass of indescribable gray fog that could not be modified or deleted.


    Bai Qiao naturally knew what it was.


    However, in order to avoid causing panic, they still replied with the game��s �� BUG �� and pretended to set up a team of programmers to fix this �� BUG �� that couldn��t be fixed with current technology.


    For Bai Qiao, the only thing she could do now was to drag it out as long as possible. She could only hope that Sword Master Wang Ling would be able to smoothly assist Mr. Hidden fox inpleting this ��Wall Breaker n.��


    In the carriage, Wang Ling watched as arge number of yers rode their mounts and magic treasures to the crater near floating clouds town. It was a dark mass, and each of them had their own unique characteristics, which instantly reminded Wang Ling of what it felt like to be a yer who had watched a movie or a game.


    ancient alchemy method of an active volcano. I didn��t expect that someone would actually know this.


    ��This senior who looks like a Tibetan fox, who is he? Why did he make himself look like this?��


    ��What do you mean by this? Do heretical yers not deserve to y the game?��


    Many people began to have a strong curiosity about Mr. Tibetan fox. However, there were thousands of yers in the itinerant immortal magic ring world, and not all of them wanted to make themselves look handsome or beautiful. Arge number of non-mainstream yers liked to make their characters look like Cthulhu aliens.


    Under Wang Ling��s intentional arrangement, in addition to the NPC convoy hired by Mr. Hidden fox, the vicinity of the active volcano was directly surrounded by an iron bucket.


    Mister Cang Hu had spent some silver taels and spirit stones to set up the formation in all four directions. The reason why he had mobilized so many people was because he was worried that they would be disturbed by external factors.


    However, it was no longer important to Mr. Hidden fox whether he could sessfully make the pill from the active volcano. The first stage of his Wall Breaker n had been sessfullypleted.


    There was arge number of yers gathered here. This was a bait for Bai Zhe, but he didn��t know if Bai Zhe would take action as usual.


    And as it turned out, everything was just as Wang Ling had expected. Bai Zhe, who had been ��busy�� the entire time, really hadn��t missed this rare opportunity.


    Theyer of strange grey mist that enveloped the loose immortal��s magic ring world was rapidly moving towards the floating clouds town..</font>

 Chapter 2188 - 2188: The wall-breaker plan

    Chapter 2188 - 2188: The wall-breaker n


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tens of millions of yers had gathered in floating clouds town. Due to the live volcano alchemy ritual, yers from all over the world had turned their attention to the town. Meanwhile, a strange gray fog suddenly appeared in the distance, quickly covering the entire sky above the town.


    Wang Ling could sense that many of the yers present had already been affected by the gray fog, and had turned from a string of data into real characters in the world of the itinerant immortal��s magic ring.


    At first, some people had already realized that they couldn��t log out of the game. They thought that there was a problem with the game cabin, or that the game server was being updated, which led to the situation of being temporarily unable to log out of the game. They were a little puzzled, but fortunately, the panic had not spread directly.


    They had been affected by Bai Zhe��s gray fog. At the beginning, they clearly knew the difference between the real world and the game world. As the gray fog continued to deepen, they began to gradually forget their real selves and thought that the game characters they were ying were their original selves.


    A fuzzy understanding.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Such a method was not something a normal human cultivator could do. Even a Dao realm expert could not use such a simple and crude method to directly blur a human��s perception.


    The yers affected by the gray fog were like frogs in warm water. They hadpletely turned from real people living in the real world into a group of real and fake data people without being aware of it.


    It had to be said that Wang Ling felt that Bai Zhe��s methods were even more sinister and ruthless than before; he had directly chosen to make a move in this game, rather than in the real world.


    If he had directly summoned this indescribable gray fog in the main world, Wang Ling would have been able to blow it away with a wave of his hand.


    Therefore, on one hand, he was deliberately testing his reaction. On the other hand, he wanted to use this opportunity to �� trap �� him in the game world to end his grudge with Wang Muyu.


    ��Wang Ling, look, the sky seems to have suddenly darkened.��


    Lotus sun stared at the gray fog shrouding this ce, and her thoughts couldn��t help but start flying.��Do you think we should open half of our sect here tomorrow?��


    ��That��s right, we haven��t moved to floating clouds town��s Xuanji, right?��


    so, from now on, we just have to move our household register here and settle down here.


    ��As for old Huang, en, Zhenzhen, we can directly adopt him, Zhenzhen.��


    ��Miss Sun?�� His mouth was full of vicious words, which made old yellow deeply confused.


    In his impression, Lotus sun didn��t seem like someone who could say something so brainless, but he hadn��t expected that the moment the gray fog enveloped them, her words would be so shocking that old Huang and Wang Ling couldn��t understand what she was saying.


    ��This Qianqian, Miss Sun, has she been assimted?�� Old yellow took a deep breath.


    The result was obvious.


    Wang Ling sighed helplessly, raised his hand very gently, and then carefully flicked Lotus sun��s forehead.


    Lotus sun��s eyes, which had lost focus, instantly focused again, and all her thoughts that had just drifted away returned.��Wang Ling Junjun.��


    What followed was a burst of crazy red faces!


    Lotus sun wanted nothing more than to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.


    ��Wang Ling, don��t misunderstand. What Wanwan just said doesn��t count. I��m talking nonsense; I don��t even know what I��m talking about, Wanwan.��


    Lotus sun exined, her face red. She didn��t know what had happened to her just now, but she did experience what it was like to forget the real world.��This Bai Zhe is really dangerous. At that moment, I felt as if I was really living inside the loose immortal magic ring. Everything outside had nothing to do with me, and I just wanted to survive in this world.��


    This was a manifestation of one��s own knowledge being blurred.


    After being defeated by the indescribable gray fog, all the yers here were now being assimted bit by bit.


    Activating a group spell was too destructive and could wake everyone up, but it was not realistic to flick their foreheads one by one without being sure if there would be any idents.


    This was the significance of the �� Wall Breaker operation �� with Mr. Tsaishihu as the core of the battle.


    Lotus sun anxiously said,��so what should we do now? everyone��s perception is gradually bing blurry, and they��re starting to think that they��re real yers.��


    Having already experienced the transformation from reality to illusion once, this kind of danger finally made Lotus sun realize just how big Bai Zhe��s ambitions were.


    With his magical equipment, Mr. Tsaisha arrived at the active volcano under the protection of the NPC convoy. The gray fog that suddenly shrouded the sky gave him an ominous feeling.


    Mr. Hidden fox was well aware that sess or failure depended on this one move.


    He reached into his sleeve and took out a red and blue pill that he had prepared beforehand. Then, he threw it into the volcano.


    This isn��t an active volcano refining pills, right?


    Many yers did not understand the meaning of this action.


    But very quickly, following Mister zang Hu��s actions, the earth shook!


    BOOM!


    At the mouth of the volcano, a bright beam of light spewed out. This was a rune with the order ofws. It directly hit the gray fog in the sky and shattered in an instant, turning into a drizzle. It was crystal clear andpletely enveloped the area.


    The hurricane from the crater also blew the runes of order far into the distance.


    The rain-like runes dripped onto every yer��s face, and in an instant, the faces that had lost themselves seemed toe back to their senses, standing in a daze on the spot.


    ��It��s already done.��


    Wang Ling said leisurely in the carriage.


    This pill.


    Wang Ling had secretly created it in the game world, and when Mr. Hidden fox had announced to the world that he was going to refine pills with an active volcano, it had already been secretly sent to Mr. Hidden fox.


    It wasn��t an ordinary move, but this move by Mr. Hidden fox was something that none of the yers, including Bai Zhe, had expected. It was just a feint.


    Bai Zhe did not expect that a yer who did not seem to have any abnormalities would be able to withstand the pressure of the gray fog��s fuzzy cognition andplete the wall Breaker n.


    he��s just an ordinary nascent Soul Stage cultivator. How can he maintain his rity of mind in the grey fog? �� After realizing that he had made a mistake, Bai Zhe, who was absorbing the stars in the universe, frowned deeply. He couldn��t believe that his long-term n had been so easily broken by that man.


    Although it didn��t seem to have anything to do with Wang Ling on the surface, Bai Zhe was very clear that Wang Ling had definitely been secretly assisting him in breaking this situation.


    This person could be said to be invincible in the real world.


    Was he invincible in the game world?


    Bai Zhe was in disbelief..</font>

 Chapter 2189 - 2189: /plan to replace the professional third wheel

    Chapter 2189 - 2189: /n to rece the professional third wheel


    Trantor: 549690339


    Friday, January 24th.


    Mr. Tibetan fox lived up to expectations andpleted his mission. With Wang Ling��s help, he had sessfullypleted the wall-breaker operation.


    Bai Zhe��s probing had failed, but that didn��t mean that the other party would stop. For Wang Ling, he needed to protect the entire earth in secret, and in Bai Zhe��s eyes, he had already regarded Wang Ling as his destined opponent.


    Wang Ling had secretly used his divine armor to collect a part of the virtual-reality gray fog that Bai Zhe had set up for research.


    This was an intelligent gray fog. Wang Ling connected the king��s eye to the game cabin in the form of a data cable, then cast a virtual-reality conversion spell on the gray fog, making it mistakenly think that the king��s eye was its home, and thus allowing the king��s eye to sessfully capture a part of the gray fog.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Up until now, Wang Ling still hadn��t found the source of this strange gray fog. The king��s eye also had a method to switch between illusion and reality, and in a sense, the gray fog��s method was very simr to the king��s eye��s, but it wasn��t as powerful.


    If it was truly enough to resist the king��s eye, it would not have been captured by the king��s eye.


    On that day, almost all the yers who were trapped in the game cabin woke up and left the game cabin. It was as if they had a golden millet dream. None of the cultivators understood what had happened. They only felt that the game of loose immortal��s magic ring was too magical and had a magical power that made people immerse themselves in it. Unknowingly, several days had passed.


    As expected of an immersive game of the year!


    A lot of yers didn��t know that they had been protected by Wang Ling and had avoided a catastrophe that had almost turned them into virtual characters forever. Instead, they were all in high spirits as they gave the loose immortal��s magic ring extremely high overall game points.


    At the same time, because she was too immersed in the game, Bai Qiao also received a notice from huaxiu Alliance that the server was closed for rectification.


    This once again pushed the itinerant immortal��s magic ring to a climax. Many cultivators who had never yed this game began to feel that it was a pity that they had not experienced this game earlier. It was necessary to stop the service and reorganize.


    This was also Wang Ling��s intention.


    Although Wang Ling had cracked the gray fog and saved arge number of yers from this unexpected disaster, he wasn��t sure if Bai Zhe had left any


    Easter eggs in the game world of the loose immortal magic ring. Thus, he had Bai Qiao directly stop the service and cooperate with Wang Ming to carefully check for program loopholes in the game to make sure that Bai Zhe didn��t leave behind any seeds of trouble.


    After exiting the game, Lotus sun��s mind felt a little empty.


    It wasn��t easy for her to experience the game with Wang Ling, and after she quit, she started to feel a little awkward! It��s a lot, a feeling of emptiness. After ying games with a boy for so long, this was actually Lotus sun��s first time doing so.


    If it had been anyone else, she wouldn��t have stayed even a minute longer, but Wang Ling and Wanwan were the only ones who could make her show unprecedented patience.


    Of course, the root of the problem was that she was craving for him, Yingluo.


    He had been craving for it for a long time.


    In the game world, it seemed as if she and Wang Ling had endless tasks to do and could get closer to each other. But after leaving those tasks, Lotus sun suddenly realized that she couldn��t find any other reason to ask Wang Ling out for a while.


    ording to Lotus sun��s usual routine, in order not to appear too awkward when she was alone with Wang Ling, she would usually drag super Chen and hero Guo, the two professional lightbulbs, out to y support. Then, she would give super Chen and hero Guo some other benefits and let them find a chance to slip away halfway through. This naturally created the conditions for her to get along with Wang Ling naturally.


    But the problem was that super Chen and hero Guo were still practicing under their master��s guidance for the earth core assault n.


    Yes, she had been ying games for days, but super Chen and hero Guo still hadn��te out of the suitable secret realm on the mountain of backtrack.


    Ying ��er, Zhenzhen, tell me, is there any other way, Zhenzhen? �� Lotus sun was so vexed that she even started to give advice to the seemingly unreliable Sun Ying�� er.


    Sun Ying ��er put a hand on her waist. In the past few days when Lotus sun and Wang Ling had been ying happily, she had actually been tortured quite badly by Wang Ying, but because their memories were synchronized, she more or less knew what had happened to Lotus sun in the game world.


    Lotus sun hadn��t had much hope in Sun Ying Jer��s suggestion.


    But this time, Sun Ying ��er really did give a constructive suggestion.��The game is closed now, but didn��t you guys make new friends in the game? You can go with Ling Zhenren to ask that new friend out and temporarily rece super Chen and hero Guo, these two professional lightbulbs.��


    Lotus sun pped her hands.


    She instantly remembered. Old yellow:


    These passerby yers who had been inseparable from them in floating clouds town these past few days, dealing with all sorts of Affairs together, not only were they humorous and humorous, but most importantly, they also had very high emotional intelligence!


    Lotus sun actually had a premonition that this person would definitely be a very good assist!


    ��Not bad, Ying ��er. I didn��t expect you to actuallye up with such a good idea!�� Lotus sun was moved by Sun Ying ��er��s enlightenment.


    The next step was to find old yellow!


    Lotus sun couldn��t investigate the yers ��information on her own, so she could only ask Bai Qiao for help. However, Bai Qiao was Wang Ling��s scabbard spirit, after all, and Lotus sun was worried that she would alert the enemy if she asked directly, so in the end, she used a roundabout way to find another reliable person who knew the entire game structure and would never sell her out to help.


    Lotus sun directly called Wang Ming and carefully asked, ��that��s right, brother


    Zhenzhen. It��s this yer called old Huang, Zhenzhen.��


    Wang Ming actually knew that Lotus sun would make this call, so he immediatelyughed.��Don��t worry, anything between you and Wang Ling is my business. It��s nothing to check a person��s information. But I��m only going to help Yingluo this once. After all, it��s not very nice to check someone��s home address, Yingluo.��


    ��Yes, big brother Ming, Yingluo, don��t worry. If old Huang doesn��t want to meet us, I definitely won��t force him, Yingluo.�� Lotus sun hurriedly nodded.��l��ll send a message to ask first.��


    ��What did he tell you guys in the game?��


    ��He said that he also lives in Songhai, and that he��s an art practitioner.��


    ��A painter?��


    Wang Ming raised his eyebrows, ��you majored in immortal arts and painting in University?�� This is a very unpopr profession. Although Ma Liang is very handsome as a divine brush, most of the spells in it are very difficult to master.�� yes, so I think Huang should be a very powerful person in the real world. Lotus sun said.


    Wang Ming fiddled with theputer screen.


    About three minutester, Wang Ming��s suspicious voice came from the phone.��That��s not right, Rongrong. Are you sure the game ID you provided is correct?��


    there��s no mistake. It��s old yellow��s game ID. I��ve memorized it by heart. It��s this.


    but it��s strange. I can��t find any information about this ID in the yer database..</font>

 Chapter 2190 - 2190: Old yellow’s true identity

    Chapter 2190 - 2190: Old yellow��s true identity


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Wang Ling and Lotus sun had never met old Huang in the real world, they couldn��t deny that after these past few days in floating clouds town, they both agreed that old yellow had an interesting soul. He was a natural opinionated person, and his presence seemed to make people feel very rxed.


    Old yellow had a magical power that seemed to be able to coordinate the surrounding atmosphere well. This was due to old yellow��s personal charm and emotional intelligence umted by rich social experience.


    At the same time, Wang Ming understood that what old Huang had said about his experiences, such as the titlepensation, had indeed happened.


    However, old yellow��s yer data could not be found at all, which was very unusual. Generally speaking, even if the yer actively consumed the data, the gamepany would seal the data. This was to prevent people from ckmailing the yers through such malicious consumption methods, and at the same time, it was to give the yers a chance to regret.


    Therefore, even if old yellow took the initiative to cancel his ount, it was impossible for not even a bit of data to be left. The group of yer data seemed to have evaporated from the world,pletely disappearing.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wang Ming found it a little inconceivable, and even felt that there was something unusual behind the disappearance of old Huang��s data.


    That night, Bai Qiao, as the official operator of loose immortal��s magic ring, issued a notice to shut down the service and rectify the situation. The wording of the message was exactly the same as the one released by the gaming industry��s Big Bosspany, rainstorm.


    Because the contract renewal hadn��t been settled, the huaxiu gamepany hadn��t been able to sessfully obtain the right to renew the contract. Many of the huaxiu regional distributionpanies under rainstorm would also face the closing of the game server, which was undoubtedly a major earthquake for the yers of the gaming world.


    As a new gamingpany backed by the battle sect, Bai Qiao respected the older generations of the gaming industry very much, so she was very careful with the wording of the suspension announcement.


    For example, all the yers ��data would be sealed, and when the game resumed operations, the data would be restored, and the amount ofpensation would be given ording to the date of the seal.


    And thest sentence,��we will advance side by side with all the loose immortal magical ring yers and fight to thest second!��


    But even so, there were still curses on the inte.


    The suspension of San Xianer��s magic ring had incurred the dissatisfaction of many fanatical fans.


    A non-formal cultivator revealed a fierce look in the face of an interview with a news reporter. ��You��re letting us down! I��ll give you back your money!��


    In the current online world, people��s hearts wereplicated and impetuous. It was impossible to satisfy everyone. In the face of some negative voices, one could only try to remain calm and digest it by themselves.


    Wang Ling remembered that when he had participated in the spirit sword exchange meet with the fifty-nine sects in the first semester, there had also been some negativements on the school forum.


    However, in his opinion, those negative news were child��s y. Even a slight emotional fluctuation could not affect him.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, ignoring them was the best response to these trolls who only knew how to hide on the inte and mor.


    Moreover, Wang Ling felt that there were very few things in this world that could cause his emotions to fluctuate. If there really was someone who could cause him to have an emotional reaction, he felt that he really should thank that person.


    At that moment, Wang Ling turned on his phone and saw that Lotus sun hadposed a long string of messages for him.


    To sum it up, old Huang��s data was gone, and Wang Ming had tried all sorts of methods so far to no avail.


    Given Wang Ming��s ability, if even he couldn��t recover this data, it could only mean one thing: old Huang��s data had never existed from the beginning.


    ��Sword Master, you mean, old Huang is a virtual human?�� Jingke asked.


    ��No, I don��t. If it��s a virtual human affected by the gray fog, the data will still remain after the restriction of the gray fog is removed.�� Wang Ying frowned and analyzed, �� so, if we eliminate all the impossible possibilities, the only possibility left is that old yellow never existed from the beginning. He��s a unique individual who��s born fromplicated reasons.�� Hearing this, Wang Ling couldn��t help but sigh.


    Wang Ying��s words were exactly what he wanted to express.


    Old yellow did not exist from the beginning. To be exact, old yellow was affected by the gray fog and had a strange chemical reaction with the game data in San Xian er��s magic ring.


    If Wang Ling��s guess was right, his original form should have been an NPC in the loose immortal magic ring.


    Yes, old yellow was an NPC, but unlike other NPCs, old yellow had grown sentience through its own learning ability and possessed its own independent thinking and consciousness. In the end, it became a real character under the influence of the gray fog.


    From hismunication with other yers, old yellow, who was an NPC, began to believe that he was a real world yer and fabricated a real identity for himself that could deceive him.


    In fact, this real identity was fabricated by Huang from the beginning to the end. It did not exist at all.


    This includes Huang��s personality, family environment, and other factors rted to Huang.


    In this regard, Wang Ling seemed particrly helpless. As he looked at Lotus sun��s extremely anxious text message, he inexplicably began to feel a sense ofpassion.


    For some reason, Wang Ling realized that he always seemed to take her requests to heart, especially when he saw how anxious she was. Although he didn��t have any other emotional reaction, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to agree to her requests, Wanwan.


    As long as it was within his means, he would agree to anything.


    So now ��


    Wang Ling spread his fingers, circted his eye power, and pulled out a small ball of the strange gray fog sealed in the king��s eye into his palm.


    He decided to resurrect old yellow and give it a new identity in the real world so that it could continue to live in the modern cultivation world in a real human form..</font>

 Chapter 2191 - 2191: Haven’t you realized

    Chapter 2191 - 2191: Haven��t you realized


    Trantor: 549690339


    The awakening of artificial intelligence was not a rare thing. The rted concept had long been proposed.


    It was just that Wang Ling hadn��t expected that the first time Bai Qiao made a game, the game data would actually directly produce a chemical reaction and give birth to what might be the first artificial intelligence in the modern cultivation world to awaken through self-awareness.


    so, you decided to directly turn it into reality, right? �� Wang Ying asked Wang Ling.


    ��Yeah.�� Wang Ling nodded.


    At the same time, he was also gradually carrying out his n.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ��Didn��t you notice Yingluo?��


    ��What?�� no, there��s nothing. You can continue. Wang Ying kept smiling.


    He felt that Wang Ling was already a little hopeless. It was just because Lotus sun wanted to find old Huang that she had actually put in so much effort to resurrect an NPC who had awakened his spiritual intelligence into the real world.


    The procedure was very cumbersome andplicated. The identity of old yellow after returning to the real world was the easiest problem to solve.


    In addition to solving the identity problem and giving him a name that he could live in the real world, he also had to solve the problem of old yellow��s residence, as well as everything that old yellow thought it had in the game world in real life.


    Physical objects like property were rtively easy to deal with. Wang Ying was thinking about how to deal with the connections that old Huang thought he really had in the real world. He couldn��t really create a friend circle for old Huang, right?


    There were really too many holes to fill in to bring such a virtual character to reality. Even if Wang Ling could do it, the amount of effort he had put in wasn��t just a little.


    What Wang Ying wanted to say was ��


    Don��t you realize that you��ve actually done such a troublesome thing for Lotus sun, Yingluo?


    This matter has been very troublesome from the beginning to the end, and you��ve always been the one who��s most afraid of trouble.


    But now, you��re actually putting it into practice.


    Even though he said that he liked old Huang a lot, Wang Ying still felt that this conclusion was a little unreliable.


    First, it was about his identity.


    Wang Ling was on the phone to confirm with odd Zhuo. It had originally been a veryplicated matter, but Wang Ling had directly connected his brainwaves to odd Zhuo��s memory to achieve long-distance quantum entanglement, and odd Zhuo instantly understood what had happened.


    ��I understand, master. The name Huang Shengdong is it? I��ll go find a colleague to help him settle his ount.�� Said odd Zhuo.


    Creating a fake identity wasn��t difficult for odd Zhuo. Sometimes, it was because of the need for a mission, so the higher-ups would give him the green light to facilitate the development of his work.


    En Xuxu


    Although Wang Ling��s request for his help now felt a little like a private use, this man had saved the earth countless times!


    Who knew if his master with dead fish eyes wanted to create a real life identity for old Huang to be a chess piece in his n with the baizhe Army?


    After solving the identity problem, Wang Ling immediately went to solve the problem of old Huang��s housing in the real world.


    This was actually very simple.


    As long as he spent some money, it would not be a big problem.


    Wang Ling actually didn��t have much money, and his remaining pocket money had all been embezzled by father Wang, the ��skin-ripping author.��


    Of course, Wang Ling could also directly convert his near-Infinite Spirit power into spirit stones for cash, but this would easily disturb the cultivation market, and there were very few ces where it could be used for cirction. Immortal gold was now used for most transactions, so spirit stones could probably only be used in ces like auctions.


    However, auctions usually sold secret manuals of ancient cultivators, all kinds of precious spirit ores, and rare medicinal herbs. Real estate such as houses were rarely directly put up for sale.


    But if Wang Ling wanted to, he could own a house at any time.


    After all, the establishment of the entire battle sect and its development to today��s scale were all thanks to him.


    When needed, he only needed to give grenade-throwing senior immortal a call.


    The problems of identity and house had been solved, but Wang Ling still had to think about old Huang��s enrollment in the Academy.


    All of this was done in order to be wlessly executed.


    ording to Huang, he had graduated from the octoterra University with a major in traditional spiritual artifacts, and his main course was the traditional bow.


    In the current cultivation world, in the context of modern scientific cultivation, there were not many cultivators who majored in traditional bows. Most cultivators would directly choose to use more powerful spiritual artifacts, such as guns and sniper rifles.


    In terms of lethality, a sniper rifle was much more powerful than a traditional bow. This could be proven by Xiang Yi.


    However, there were still too few cultivators like Xiang Yi who could dominate the world with a sniper rifle.


    After all, he was the main character in another parallel universe.


    Wang Ling was about to help old Huang solve the student enrollment problem at bahuang University, but he thought that if old Huang wanted to visit his old school again, he couldn��t just let it be out of sight.


    In the end, he had Wang Ming check in the system, and found that there was no such school as eight deste University in all of huaxiu nation.


    ��Yes, Ling Ling, I��ve already checked. There was no eight barren University, only the eight barren sect. But that was a sect from a thousand years ago. Back then, evil sword God uprooted the entire sect because they offended the four symbols that he established.��


    ��Then what do you n to do now?�� Wang Ming sighed.


    In Wang Ming��s view, Wang Ling��s current actions were like a lie. He praised one after another, filling in more and more, and it already felt like spilled water couldn��t be collected.


    ��En, Yingluo.��


    And at that moment, Wang Ling was actually thinking about it.


    Since there��s no such thing as eight barren University ��


    Should he just go and open one?</font>

 Chapter 2192 - 2192: Stay up late

    Chapter 2192 - 2192: Stay upte


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ling had done a lot for old Huang.


    Even the operation of opening a University was already in the nning stage.


    Of course, it would be a little too much work to directly start one now, and it wouldn��t bepleted in the short term, so Wang Ling��s idea was to directly ask grenade-throwing senior immortal to fund the construction of a certain University��s campus, and then discuss with the principal to directly change thename of the school.


    This sounded like a much more energy-saving and energy-saving operation. With funds, there would be a better campus environment and teaching staff, and the price was just a change in name. Any University Principal would be happy to ept this.


    Moreover, battle sect was currently huaxiu nation��s number one super sect, so no sect or school would refuse to ept its investment.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Everyone knew that the major shareholder behind battle sect was huaxiu


    Alliance. With battle sect backing them up, it was the same as having huaxiu Alliance backing them up, and when that time came, the school��s status would naturally be different.


    Changing the school��s name seemed very difficult, but in the end, it was just a matter of one word from Wang Ling.


    Whether it was an ID card, a ce of residence, or a school in the real world, it actually wasn��t difficult for Wang Ling to solve these problems.


    The most difficult thing to solve was the human rtionships that old yellow had imagined. In order not to make old yellow suspicious, Wang Ling also had to find a way to clear up all of old yellow��s connections.


    If he really couldn��t establish any connections in the end, Wang Ling could only start with old Huang and directly modify its memory.


    That was only recing a part of it, so everything he did could minimize the damage to old yellow.


    He had done so many things.


    On the surface, it looked like it was all for old yellow��s Kasaya.


    In fact, who was it for?


    Wang Ying could only smile.


    That night, Wang Ling had solved most of old yellow��s problems. It could be said that he had done everything from top to bottom without leaving a single drop out.


    He was clearly an awakened NPC character, but he had a new identity in this modern scientific cultivation city overnight.


    It was Saturday, January 24th, three days away from the core n.


    Lotus sun and Wang Ling met at No. 60 high school��s entrance as promised. Wang Ling was wearing a dk uniform, and he naturally exuded a youthful aura from head to toe.


    ��Wang Ling, you��re wearing a Kasaya.��


    In contrast, Lotus sun felt that her white dress was a little too mature.


    He��s really too good-looking, Yingluo.


    In the past, Lotus sun had thought that no matter what she wore, it would be enough to handle any situation, but now she realized that she had to think a little about what she was wearing when she went out with the person she liked.


    She had never felt this way before, so why did she feel so conflicted now? Lotus sun analyzed the reason. In the end, it was because Wang Ling was more good-looking than she had imagined, and Wanwan herself liked him more than she had imagined.


    The beginning of a rtionship was a kind of beauty that stopped after a light taste. No one knew what would happen between two people in the future.


    As she looked at him in these clothes, she couldn��t help but let her imagination run wild, and her mind drifted directly to what would happen more than ten yearster.


    ��It doesn��t look good?�� Wang Ling touched the back of his head dumbly.


    This outfit was naturally given to him by mother Wang. Otherwise, for a straight man like him, even if he went out with a girl, he might just wear a sweater.


    Lotus sun shook her head like a rattle and couldn��t help giving him a thumbs up.��No, no! Very good!��


    Many words of praise for Wang Ling had emerged in her mind, but when the words reached her mouth, she was too shy to express them directly. In the end, she could only use bodynguage to express the spring-like beauty of seeing this young man.


    Old Huang��s home was arranged to be in the southern deity District. On the way to visit old Huang, the two of them took the spirit power line 18 subway.


    It was convenient, fast, and there was no traffic jam. Besides going straight to the taxi, one could also enjoy the scenery along the way.


    The atmosphere was just too good.


    If there had been no one else in the car, she would have even wanted to confess to Wang Ling again.


    In the end, visiting old Huang��s house was just an excuse for Lotus sun to be kind; what she really wanted was to spend more time with Wang Ling.


    To be honest, she didn��t expect old Huang to really match her and Wang Ling together. In the end, she still had to work hard when it came to rtionships.


    The two of them looked at the scenery outside the window. They didn��t say anything, but the scene was beautiful.


    She knew that this kind of rare alone time was the best time to strengthen their rtionship.


    He couldn��t just stay there, he had to take the initiative to find something to talk about.


    ��Is it hard for that Xuanji Wang Ling to take care of his sister?�� Lotus sun thought of the Nuan girl. She also had a younger sister. Although she wasn��t her biological sister, she had changed her cousin��s diaper in the past.


    Lotus sun felt that she and Wang Ling would have a lot inmon when it came to having a younger sister.


    Lotus sun,��l remember when I was taking care of my little sister, I stayed up all night and would sometimes get up in the middle of the night to help.�� My cousin wasn��t honest when she was young, she liked to stick to me, hahaha


    Yingluo.��


    After Lotus sun finished, Jingke couldn��t sit still.��Sword Master,st night, you also, stayed upte to recuperate��


    As soon as it popped its head out, Wang Ling immediately pressed it back down.


    ��Stay upte?�� Lotus sun was puzzled. ��I��m fine, Yingluo.��


    Wang Ling shook his head nonchntly.


    It was indeed a littlete to deal with old Huang��s matterst night. It was not because of her, it was purely an ident..</font>

 Chapter 2193 - 2193: Lotus sun’s crisis comes again

    Chapter 2193 - 2193: Lotus sun��s crisises again


    Trantor: 549690339


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little more awkward than Lotus sun had imagined. She had thought that talking about her little sister with Wang Ling would open up the conversation, but she realized that she had overestimated this blockhead��s ability to respond.


    However, it wasn��t like he didn��t get anything.


    Did Jingke just say Wanwan stayed up all night?


    Had Wang Ling stayed up all night?


    Could the Immortal King��s stay upte be called stay upte? it was purely because he didn��t want to sleep.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But Lotus sun knew Wang Ling all too well. A teenager who had always wanted to live a peaceful life like an ordinary person would naturally pursue the right to sleep like an ordinary person. So even if Wang Ling really didn��t have to sleep, or even if he didn��t have to sleep all the time, and this didn��t affect him in the slightest, he would still try his best to sleep for a full eight hours every night like an ordinary person.


    Something that made Wang Ling stay up all night must be very important.


    As Lotus sun thought about this, a drop of cold sweat began to fall from her forehead, and she suddenly felt a rare sense of danger.


    She suddenly really wanted to know why Wang Ling had stayed up all night for; what important matter could it be?


    ��Ying ��er? Ying ��er?��


    Lotus sun called out to Sun Ying ��er several times in her mind.


    However, Sun Ying ��er did not respond in the slightest.


    Through the sunlight that shone through the Spirit iron window, Lotus sun realized that neither she nor Wang Ling had a shadow.


    It was obvious that Sun Ying ��er and President Ying had gone to have an in-depth exchange in private again.


    Unfortunately ��


    If Sun Ying ��er was by her side, she might have been able to obtain some information.


    But now, it was obviously impossible.


    Lotus sun had a premonition that it was unusual for Wang Ling to stay uptest night.


    She had to admit that her jealousy had yed a part in this, which was why she was so concerned about what the young man had donest night.


    In the end, what Lotus sun had been most worried about had still happened.


    In the distant carriage, a familiar beautiful figure walked towards them. She was still holding the pink horsetail whisk, walking in her straw shoes, and smiling. ��I didn��t expect to see you two here.��


    It was none other than that female Daoist from wind and thunder Daoist temple, Wang Ling��s childhood friend you Yueqing.


    In an instant, Lotus sun��s mood took a sharp turn for the worse, and she began to feel a little bad.


    I actually ran into you Yueqing on the subway.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Lotus sun was silent.


    Lotus sun had actually always been a little hostile towards this childhood friend of Wang Ling��s.


    In addition, this female Daoist priest was almost on par with her in all aspects, from appearance to temperament, and was not inferior to her in the slightest, which made Lotus sun feel a strong sense of danger.


    Although she was unhappy, Lotus sun still tried her best to restrain herself in front of outsiders and put on a dignified and generous front. ��Hello, Daoist priest you!��


    ��Schr Wang, miss Rong, I didn��t expect that we would still be fated.��


    You Yueqingughed, ��by the way, where are you two going?.��


    Without waiting for her to finish, you Yueqing started to fiddle with the tortoiseshell in her hand and threw out two copper coins. Then, she revealed an expression of sudden realization, �� ��I understand! So the two of you are going to the same ce as me!��


    Lotus sun had reason to believe that you Yueqing was definitely trying to worm information out of her, but unfortunately, she didn��t have any evidence.


    In addition, the turtle shell in you Yueqing��s hand had been a gift from Wang Ling back then, so it did have a certain level of divination ability.


    Lotus sun could only swallow her words and continue to speak politely. ��We��re going to a small district to visit a friend.��


    She was very careful and did not directly say the name of themunity.


    In the end, you Yueqingughed, �� ��Southern deity region, a carefree dream?��


    Lotus sun was shocked, because a dream of freedom was themunity they were going to. You Yueqing��s calctions were urate, and she urately said the name of themunity.


    ��Daoist priest you is also going here?�� Lotus sun asked in disbelief.


    ��Yes, my home is here.�� You Yueqing said.


    ��Your home? Doesn��t Daoist priest you live in a Daoist temple?��


    ��Although I usually live in a Daoist temple, I asionally want to experience city life, so I have houses in every District of Songhai city. A dream of freedom is a newly built high-end residential area. When I bought it, it was only 60000 Yuan per square meter. Now, it has risen to 180000 Yuan.��


    When Lotus sun heard this, she almost had the urge to buy the entire district��snd. Wanwan really didn��t want to see you Yueqing. She felt like she had been seen through in all aspects, making her seem so weak and passive.


    Although the confrontation between the two women was short, even Wang Ling could sense the huge amount of information that this game behind the scenes had brought.


    He didn��t have much experience in this kind of harmony, but he felt very ufortable being stuck in it.


    Whether it was Lotus sun or you Yueqing, one was his high school ssmate, and the other was his childhood ymate, Wanwan. Of course, Wang Ling didn��t know if he and you Yueqing could be considered childhood sweethearts, but if mother Wang thought so, then it was fine.


    ��Student Wang Ling and I are going to visit a good friend; he lives here.�� Lotus sun said helplessly. It was obvious from her expression that she was very upset, and that she wanted nothing more than to leave early at the next stop. Caught in the middle, Wang Ling��s mind reacted almost subconsciously.


    Even though he didn��t know why he had such a reaction.


    But when the train approached the next stop, he really did pull Lotus sun away.


    Although they didn��t hold hands, he had only used the attraction technique to secretly pull Lotus sun.


    You Yueqing didn��t follow them. She just looked at their back with a smile. Then, as the train door closed, she turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of them.


    It wasn��t until this moment that Wang Ling realized that he seemed to have done something extraordinary that he had never done before.


    He had actually made a choice between the two girls.. And he had chosen Wanwan, Lotus sun?</font>

 Chapter 2194 - 2194: The surfing of the immortal King

    Chapter 2194 - 2194: The surfing of the immortal King


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although you Yueqing��s appearance had given Lotus sun a sense of crisis, it seemed that Wang Ling had somehow chosen her?


    In that instant, Lotus sun��s heart almost cleared up. It was as if the clouds had parted and the fog had dispersed, and the sun was shining on the earth. Countless beautiful flowers had emerged from the ground and bloomed with a bang, bang, bang, bang.


    She really wanted to ask Wang Ling why he had made such a decision, but when she saw the young man��s nk expression as he scratched the back of his head and his puzzled expression, she immediately stopped asking.


    Although this was a great opportunity, she didn��t want to get to the bottom of it, as she might scare him.


    What a one-sided love was most afraid of was that the person she liked had no feelings for her. Compared to not getting the slightest return for her feelings over a long period of time, Wang Ling��s small choice was already a greatfort to her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At least it proved that he might, perhaps, probably, Yingluo had a good impression of her, right?


    Lotus sun immediately grinned from ear to ear.


    And she felt that this happiness wouldst for a long time, at least for a few days! No! A few months!


    Yingluo might be happy for a few years!


    He looked at the electronic map. Because they had gotten off the train halfway, they had stopped at a rather awkward stop. The southern deity District was South of Songhai, separated from the West by arge canal.


    And now, she and Wang Ling were on a small ind in the middle of the Grand Canal. After getting off the spirit Iron Station on the bridge, they looked at the surging River in front of them and fell into deep thought for a while.


    This was a no-fly zone, so it was impossible to use a spirit sword to fly over.


    Wang Ling stared at the southern bank in the distance, then at the cable car to his right. This was one of Songhai��s local tourist attractions, and cultivators who came for a vacation could take the cable car along the urgently used Grand Canal to enjoy Songhai��s beautiful city scenery.


    Under normal circumstances, there would be more people taking the cable car at night. Perhaps it was the peak tourist season, but there were many people on the cable car during the day.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling gave up on the idea of teleporting over with Lotus sun.


    There were too many people here, and it was inevitable that the cultivators who were taking pictures of the scenery with their mobile phones would record the use of space-type spells.


    Even though the possibility of them just so happened to have been captured on camera when they disappeared might not be too high, Wang Ling had to take even one in ten thousand into consideration.


    Thus, after thinking about it carefully, Wang Ling took Lotus sun to the


    riverbank at the central ind Station, and first took out a helmet for her to


    put on.


    Then, he put on the helmet.


    ��Wang Ling, you can��t be thinking about Wanwan, right?��


    ��Yeah.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ling took out Jingke and transformed it into a surfboard, which floated steadily on the river.


    Although he couldn��t directly fly on his sword, there were flying restrictions.


    But ording to Wang Ling��s investigation, there was no surfing restriction here!


    ��You can surf?�� Lotus sun was shocked.


    She hadn��t expected Wang Ling to be not only omnipotent in cultivation, but also multi-talented. He had yed the guitarst semester, and now he could actually surf.


    it��s not difficult. I just need to watch short videos and learn.


    Wang Ling said.


    In the context of the modern scientific cultivation era, the way cultivators received information had already be different. They could obtain a lot of knowledge by watching short videos, and Wang Ling was naturally no exception.


    He was just an ordinary person. Aside from the heavenly Dao, which he was born with, he had to learn many other skills himself.


    But unlike other cultivators, Wang Ling found that he learned very quickly.


    There were many things that could be learned just by watching Short Video.


    A normal person��s brain would be able to do it, but their hands and feet would not be able to keep up.


    Wang Ling��s brain could work, and his hands and feet could follow.


    Surfing, for example, was something Wang Ling had learned from watching Short Video.


    However, due to the current direction of the river, he obviously couldn��t slide along the direction of the current.


    He took Lotus sun with his hand and made her stand behind him. Lotus sun��s hands very naturally wrapped around Wang Ling��s waist.


    At that moment, Wang Ling��s sword heart was brightly lit, and he gave Jingke a telepathicmand, and Jingke consciously released a powerful turbine at the end of the spirit sword.


    BOOM!


    The two of them turned into a beam of golden light and streaked across the Grand Canal. The cultivators on the cable car didn��t even see clearly what had happened. The Grand Canal in front of them had been split into two by the sh of golden light.


    Was thisng wo Immortal King��s surfing?


    Lotus sun realized that surfing while holding Wang Ling��s waist was


    She thought it was the kind of gentle and romantic surfing. The two of them stood on the spirit sword together, the river Wind blowing by their ears, brushing past their clothes, fish jumping on the river surface, so that they could have a free time to leisurely appreciate the scenery along the way.


    The result:


    Everything was done in an instant.


    It was like a monkey in heaven crossing the river.


    Before Lotus sun could react, they had already reached the opposite shore.


    Along the south bank of the river, at a construction site that was tightly enclosed by a three-meter blue barrier, a creature who was nning inside was startled by the loud noise caused by the foreign Wang Ling.


    They were aliens who had sneaked into Earth from outer space and had been lurking on earth for some time. They were entrusted by their employer to arrange a hidden array buried underground along the river on the south bank.


    This magic formation had twelveponents in total, and they were only responsible for one of them. When all twelveponents werepleted, it would directly be a super Magic formation that could directly cover the entire Songhai city.


    This n was a secret.


    They bought thend as the constructionpany. On the surface, they wereying the foundation for the construction of the new building, but in fact, they were doing this kind of shady business behind the scenes.


    Just as the construction was about to bepleted, a loud noise from the Songhai canal caught their attention.


    ��We��ve been discovered?��


    The extraterrestrial being in charge broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was a human-shaped tentacle monster. It had human limbs but an octopus head. Its mouth could spray out poisonous ink.


    ��Boss, what do we do now?�� A subordinate who also had an octopus head asked.


    ��Find someone to test the waters! I remember! Let it wear the painted skin!�� The boss said,


    This was the way these extraterrestrials lived in the human world. They usually wore custom-made Painted Skin from the human world to do their work, so that they would look no different from ordinary human cultivators.


    Of course, these high-grade painted skins were also provided by their employers, so they were very breathable and durable.


    Now, they had reached the key step of setting up the array. Only a few steps were left before the inspection waspleted. Then, they could get the money to repair the spaceship and leave earth.


    There must be no mistakes!


    After thinking about it, the octopus head boss also took out a Painted Skin mask and put it on, ready to go out and check the situation..</font>

 Chapter 2195 - 2195: A misunderstanding

    Chapter 2195 - 2195: A misunderstanding


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ling just wanted to cross the river with Lotus sun to the south bank and quickly find old Huang��s home. Even he didn��t expect that there would be so much trouble on the way.


    In the process of crossing the river, he had already told Jingke to hold back as much as possible, not to use too much strength and not attract too much attention. However, this wave-crossing was still vigorous. Wang Ling felt that he couldn��t be med for this.


    It waspletely Jingke��s fault.


    Fortunately, he and Lotus sun were both wearing helmets, and Wang Ling had also added ayer of restriction outside to prevent anyone from seeing his and Lotus sun��s faces through video analysis.


    Therefore, even if someone took a picture of it, they wouldn��t be able to trace it back to him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Furthermore, Wang Ling had double insurance.


    This was because this helmet had the cultivation Inspection division��s logo.


    In other words, if anything happened, he could immediately put the me on odd Zhuo.


    But this didn��t mean that it was foolproof.


    Although the crossing was quick, Wang Ling still noticed the construction site on the south bank.


    He had made too much of a ruckus, and perhaps it had caused trouble for the workers who were working hard to build huaxiu nation.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should go and apologize or something.


    In the end, he saw two octopus people wearing human-skinned masks walking toward him.


    ��Wang Ling, you��re not a cultivator from earth, are you?�� Lotus sun was keenly aware of this, and she hid behind Wang Ling to ask in a low voice.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ling nodded.


    He did not know if it was because they were not used to the environment, but the way these octopus people walked was very strange!


    Hmm .


    If Lotus sun wasn��t wrong ��


    These octopus people walked with the same hands and feet!


    They looked like human-shaped creatures, right? Could it be that he had just evolved his four limbs and had yet to tame them, so he walked so strangely?


    With the king��s eye.


    Any disguise was useless against Wang Ling.


    But even so, Wang Ling had to praise them; these octopus people��s Painted Skin masks were very real.


    The skin details on it were very detailed, and it could bypass many appraisal-type magical treasures. It could even fish in troubled waters under the eyes of high-level cultivators.


    Since Earth��s upgrade, it had officially established diplomatic rtions with aliens from various major gxies outside the universe. Now, under the leadership of the alien Ambassador, Guo Ping, aplete database of diplomatic aliens had been established on earth.


    Wang Ling had used it earlier to guide some data into his mind.


    After discovering the true identity of these octopus people, he immediatelypared them with the database in his mind. In the end, he discovered that there was no information on these octopus people in the database.


    Could it be that it had not been entered into the system yet?


    The alien��s database was updated every second, and Wang Ling wasn��t sure if the octopus man in front of him had been left out. After all,


    Every word and action of Earth��s cultivators now represented Earth��s influence in the universe. Wang Ling was still very mindful of their influence, so he would take everything into ount.


    It would not be good if he wronged these aliens.


    Moreover, he did not want to read the minds of these octopus people directly.


    As a civilized, cultured cultivator who had received nine years ofpulsory education, Wang Ling felt that he had to always follow No. 60 High��s standardized Code of Conduct and strict standards for how to treat people. Therefore, he directly extended his hand toward the octopus people.


    He had wanted to shake hands with the octopus people to show his friendliness, but this action seemed to have unexpectedly triggered a stress reaction from them.


    ��He��s about to make a move! This human cultivator is about to attack!��


    The two octopus people at the front were clearly not mentally strong. One of them shouted loudly.


    Immediately, more octopus people rushed out of the shed behind them with their tools.


    They were a group of aliens who were secretly working, and Wang Ling��s every move was so hostile in their eyes that they quickly reacted in an iprehensible way like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow.


    If not for the enemy��s attack!


    Why did they cause such a hugemotion?


    Did hee here by surfing?


    This was obviously telling them that they were here to catch someone!


    In addition, the octopus people saw that Wang Ling and Lotus sun��s helmets actually had the logo of the cultivation Inspection Office. Although they had just arrived on earth, they still had some understanding of the basic organizational structure.


    In Songhai city, wasn��t the cultivation inspector Bureau the most famous? it had given birth to odd Zhuo, the city Hero.


    Good fellow.


    They hadn��t expected that these two helmet-wearing, inclothes members of the cultivation Inspection Office woulde looking for them when they were at the final stage!


    The octopus people were anxious.


    It was already at the critical moment of the customer��s eptance. As long as they received the final transfer, they could buy the materials to repair the spaceship and leave earth. Therefore, they could not stop here!


    ��Wang Ling, why do I feel like they seem to have some misunderstanding about us?�� Lotus sun felt that there was a misunderstanding.


    However, it was already toote.


    The dozen or so octopus people clutched all kinds of tools, such as big hammers, axes, and hoes, and surrounded Wang Ling and Lotus sun so tightly that not even a drop of water could escape.


    The atmosphere in front of them suddenly became tense. Wang Ling carefully protected Lotus sun behind him, and at the same time, he used his elite dynamic vision to carefully analyze the movements of each octopus man.


    Although they had weapons, Wang Ling wasn��t afraid at all.


    After all, physical attacks were ineffective against Wang Ling.


    He had his own armor, and the harder he hit him, the better the effect of the counterattack.


    But just as Lotus sun had said, everything was still unclear. Perhaps there were still some misunderstandings that hadn��t been rified. Wang Ling also couldn��t just watch this group of octopus people hit him and then get counterattacked until not even dregs were left.


    Thus, as a kind-hearted teenager, Wang Ling let out a sigh at the critical moment.


    He gently touched Lotus sun��s forehead with a finger, and a circle of ripples immediately spread out from her body, spreading in all directions.


    Wang Ling had used Lotus sun��s body as a transformer. By releasing a small amount of spirit pressure through Lotus sun��s body, which had already sessfully be one with the sword and had been blessed by the Goldenmp monk, he had used Lotus sun��s spirit power to suppress the surrounding octopus people.


    The strength should be just right. It definitely wouldn��t be too light, but it wouldn��t be too heavy either.


    It was just that Lotus sun��s face turned red from Wang Ling��s light poke on her forehead.


    Lotus sun was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She had never expected that at this critical moment, Wang Ling would actually reach out and tap her on the forehead. This action was a little ambiguous, and she waspletely at a loss for words.


    What was this wooden Yingluo doing to her?</font>

 Chapter 2196 - 2196: Wang Zheng-the outline of the living spirit

    Chapter 2196 - 2196: Wang Zheng-the outline of the living spirit


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ling��s movements had already been as gentle as possible. He was afraid that he would hurt Lotus sun, so he had only poked her a little.


    In the end, Lotus sun��s face flushed red, and Wang Ling couldn��t help but doubt his operation. He quickly let go of her, thinking that the spirit energy he had just injected wasn��t that much. It only took up 0.00000000000001% of his spirit energy. Even if Lotus sun were to act as a transformer, she shouldn��t have directly overheated and turned into a steam woman.


    Thus, Wang Ling immediately let go of her, and a lock of hair on Lotus sun��s head was blown by the steam and turned into ahoge, spinning like a helicopter��s propeller.


    There was an indescribable flirtatiousness in the atmosphere. Although Lotus sun didn��t want to admit it, she found that she liked to overthink things sometimes.


    The sun family��s imagination was too strong, and sometimes things might not be what she imagined.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the end, she had been ssmates with Wang Ling for almost a year, and Lotus sun felt that she could more or less figure out what kind of personality this blockhead had.


    After forcing herself to calm down, Lotus sun began to share the burden of the current problem with Wang Ling. She helped Wang Ling search for all the unconscious octopus people in the construction site and directly used mysterious sea��s water clone to transport them.


    She found a total of 72 aliens, who were lined up neatly in front of the construction site like sardines. They had all been knocked out by the spirit pressure ripples just now and were now unconscious.


    After Lotus sun arranged the octopus people in an orderly manner, she took off their Painted Skin masks one by one.


    ��Wang Ling, Qianqian should be the boss of this group.�� Lotus sun suddenly looked at Wang Ling and said this when she was halfway through dismantling it.


    Although Lotus sun wasn��t old, as the future sessor of the sun family, she had been educated about identifying spirit treasures since she was a child. She had seen all kinds of high-end materials, and she could feel the difference between high-end paint skin materials with just the touch of her fingers.


    The painted skin mask that the boss of the octopus people wore was different from the other octopus people. It was made of very high-grade materials. Not only was it waterproof and fireproof, but it was also bulletproof. Furthermore, it had very high air permeability, and no ws would appear even if one wore it for a long time.


    However, it was very suspicious to work here while wearing Painted Skin masks. The higher the grade of the materials, the more it showed that these octopus people were deliberately hiding their identities.


    If he hadn��t done anything wrong, he shouldn��t have had to hide himself.


    Now that earth had established diplomatic rtions with aliens from various major gxies, many aliens would maintain their original appearance in the human city. There was no need to deliberately disguise themselves as humans.


    Based on her experience and intuition, Lotus sun felt that these octopus people were not ordinary. Just in case, she obediently tied them up with a water rope binding technique.


    Wang Ling then snapped his fingers lightly.


    A wave of air spread out with Wang Ling as the center, directly waking up the octopus people.


    All of them looked as if they had just woken up from a dream. They were in a dazed state and had no idea what had happened.


    The octopus man��s boss was the first to reveal a wise expression. Compared to the other octopus people, he still recalled the terrifying scene from earlier.


    Yes, Zhenzhen


    It felt a huge amount of spiritual pressureing from above, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on its and its subordinates ��small heads.


    But now that they had woken up, everyone was tied up, which was enough to prove that they had encountered a tough opponent.


    ��What are you doing, Yingluo? let us go!�� The boss of the octopus people was still struggling, refusing to admit that he had secretly built a secret array. ��We are all aliens with a conscience! You guys tied us up without distinguishing right from wrong, are you trying to elevate our diplomatic rtionship to outer space?��


    ��An alien with a conscience wouldn��t attack us with a weapon! We��re just high school students passing by.�� With her hands on her hips, Lotus sun stared at the octopus man boss and snorted withughter. She then pointed at Wang


    Ling.��My senior martial brother is only at the foundation establishment stage!


    You guys scared him!��


    All the octopus people chimed in.


    The octopus man��s boss was also speechless for a moment. If he remembered correctly, it was this Foundation establishment high school student who transmitted the terrifying spiritual pressure through his body, right?


    Although it was stupid and its cultivation level wasn��t high, it could clearly see that Wang Ling was using Lotus sun��s body as a transformer to transform the situation.


    Only powerful cultivators would do such a thing.


    Because if he used all his strength to suppress it, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The boss of the octopus people knew what was at stake.


    In fact, he knew in an instant that this high school student was probably pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger.


    But unfortunately, it had no evidence.


    At this time, lowering one��s head and admitting one��s mistake was the key.


    However, just as it was about to speak, something unexpected happened again. Not all the octopus people had the same judgment as it did and knew how to judge the situation.


    On its right, someone actually began to resist, �� ��Yeah, yeah! It��s just a misunderstanding, and you treat us like this! They tied us up! Was he still human? I��ve never let humans down!��


    This was a tant lie.


    The king��s eye could distinguish between killings.


    It had the ability of ��living being outline��.


    And Wang Ling could use the light emitted by this ��outline of a living being�� to determine if this person hadmitted an unpardonable crime of murder.


    The ��outline of the living�� that Wang Ling could see for people with heinous crimes was red, simr to the concept of red-named yers in games.


    He looked over and saw that there were many red-named octopus people among the many octopus people. So, huhu


    Let��s start with these people.


    Wang Ling walked up to this octopus man and drew a pistol with his finger. At the same time, he sent a telepathic message to Lotus sun, asking her to be his mouth substitute.


    When Lotus sun heard Wang Ling��s telepathic message, she was also furious at the crimes this octopus man hadmitted. you actuallyid your hands on a little girl. Are you even human?!


    Based on Wang Ling��s ��living outline�� ability, he had determined that this octopus man hadmitted an indescribable atrocity on a little human girl in a dark alley.


    The most hateful thing was that it was wearing a painted leather mask and trying to pass the crime on to human cultivators.


    ��What nonsense are you talking about, Yingluo? I didn��t!�� The red-named octopus man denied it.


    Even now, it still had no intention of repenting for the crimes it hadmitted.


    Fine beads of sweat trickled down its head, and it wanted to argue a few more times, but Wang Ling��s finger gun had already pierced through its brain, and ck ink sttered on the surrounding octopus people like blood.


    The octopus people were extremely shocked.


    ording to the realm of human cultivators, the red-named octopus man that had died was at the nascent soul realm.


    He was shot dead by a high school student?</font>

 Chapter 2197 - 2197: Confession

    Chapter 2197 - 2197: Confession


    Trantor: 549690339


    He looked at the octopus people who were kneeling on the ground and trembling.


    Lotus sun opened her mouth.


    As far as she could remember, other than some blind people who tried to attack Wang Ling and were killed by him, Wang Ling rarely killed people himself.


    The truth was that Wang Ling had naturally given this shot a lot of thought.


    If the cultivationw could solve the problem, then let it be solved by the cultivationw. If it couldn��t be solved, then let the bullets do it. This wasn��t considered lynching either. At most, it was on the same level as exterminating evil and protecting the Dao.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This was a group of aliens who had no choice but to stay on earth and be used.


    They did not have any contact with the alien Ambassador Guo Ping and established formal diplomatic rtions with earth. This was also why these octopus people werepletely unregistered.


    In addition, they didn��t want to have too much interaction with the cultivators on earth, so they had to work illegally to earn the cost of repairing the spaceship.


    Therefore, before these octopus people established diplomatic rtions with earth, they would not be protected by the current cultivationws on earth.


    What��s more, Wang Ling had used the king��s eye��s creature outline ability to clearly see the crimes of this octopus man in front of him.


    Attacking an innocent cultivator from earth, especially a weak little girl, was a crime that could not be forgiven.


    Of course, Wang Ling had fired this shot for the sake of the righteous path, and also to get some useful information from these octopus people.


    He noticed that these octopus people were not really working on the construction. Instead, they were secretlypleting the construction of the array.


    With Wang Ling��s meager knowledge, it wasn��t difficult for him to see that this was probably a multiyered array, and what the octopus people had built was only a part of it.


    Taking into ount the fact that the octopus people were doing illegal work, Wang Ling felt that this magic array was most likely not a proper one. He had wanted to destroy it directly, but was afraid that he would rm the person behind it.


    With the shallow connections that these octopus people had aftering to earth, they were definitely not the main conspirators of this round of modr array design. There must be a mastermind behind this.


    After dealing with the octopus man, the initial deterrence had already taken effect.


    Many octopus people were so scared that they had already fallen from their kneeling positions and curled up, afraid that they would be the next soul to be killed by Wang Ling��s spear.


    Following the marks on the outlines of the creatures, Wang Ling urately walked up to the second octopus man and raised his finger gun.


    The octopus man in second ce was still stubborn.


    It didn��t believe that Wang Ling could really see through its immoral actions. ��Wang Ling, what crime has this octopus manmitted?�� Lotus sun asked.


    ��Taking advantage of others when they are in danger.��


    Wang Ling sighed.


    He said to Lotus sun telepathically.


    This octopus man had taken advantage of a golden core stage cultivator who was sound asleep to cut open his abdomen with a magic artifact and took out the Golden core to cook.


    ��This, this is too much, Yingluo��


    Lotus sun listened to Wang Ling��s entire exnation.


    He was also furious.


    Just as he was about to berate the octopus man from the perspective of the righteous path .


    In the end, with a wisp of green smoke at the tip of Wang Ling��s finger, the octopus man in front of him also died.


    This octopus man was even more miserable because the crimes he hadmitted were even worse than the previous ones. Even his head was not left, and he was directly crushed into powder.


    En Xuxu


    Next.


    Wang Ling sighed.


    He walked in front of the third octopus man who had been marked by the king��s eye.


    The octopus man was so scared that tears came out of his eyes, and ck ink flowed out of his eyes. He no longer refused to admit his mistake. ��Spare me online! I was wrong! When I first came to earth, I joined a phone fraud organization and scammed dozens of households of money. I know about Xuxu, and a few of them chose tomit suicide because I scammed them of all their money.��


    It trembled in fear. I��ll find a way to raise the money. I��ll return the money to them. I��ll use my life to atone for my sins.


    Wang Ling hesitated for a moment.


    Bang! Bang!


    A bullet was fired, breaking a tentacle on the octopus man��s face.


    The octopus man understood that Wang Ling was giving him a chance. He had only been allowed to keep his name because he could confess his crimes truthfully.


    The finger gun bullet that had pierced through the tentacle in its face was a mark and a warning to it.


    It was telling it that if it failed to fulfill its promise of atonement, it would bear the consequences.


    In less than half an hour, Wang Ling had dealt with two-thirds of these octopus people. In the end, there were only a handful of twelve octopus people left, including the boss.


    Wang Ling had dealt with the rest of the octopus people.


    Wang Ling felt that it would be troublesome to deal with so many alien corpses, so he took a photo of the scene and sent it back to odd Zhuo.


    Odd Zhuo instantly understood and called Wang Ling.��Don��t worry, master. I already know what to do. You can interrogate the living octopus people first. I��ll rush over with my people. As for the media, I��ll announce to the public that these octopus people were extremely vicious and dangerous, and I killed them out of self-defense.��


    Wang Lingmunicated with odd Zhuo on speaker, and Lotus sun and the rest of the octopus people heard what odd Zhuo said at the same time.


    When the octopus people who had been dealt with heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. Listen to him


    Was this even human?


    Vicious and evil, too dangerous


    They were clearly tied up and imprisoned, and had no strength to resist at all.


    It was ridiculous to think that it was self-defense.


    As the boss of the octopus people, it knew that it had kicked an iron te this time.


    It had long heard of the rumors about this City Hero odd Zhuo, and had even heard that it had a mysterious master behind it, but it had never expected this person to be so young.


    The octopus man boss was terrified. He could not stop the sweat on his face. This kind of thing should be confidential, but this young man had deliberately put his phone on speaker?


    This was the same as telling it that it didn��t matter if it knew or not.


    Because they might not be able to leave Qingqing alive today..</font>

 Chapter 2198 - 2198: Lotus sun’s after-effects

    Chapter 2198 - 2198: Lotus sun��s after-effects


    Trantor: 549690339


    Their original purpose foring to earth to do illegal work was to repair their spaceships and return to their home.


    He didn��t want to stay on earth for too long.


    In the end, not only did they not return, some of the octopus people were even executed by this human youngling formitting unforgivable crimes.


    The boss of the octopus people was extremely afraid.


    It couldn��t even bear to look at Wang Ling��s face.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He had a feeling that if he could survive this, he would most likely get the ��pet��


    S.D.


    This young human is too terrifying.


    ��Boss, why don��t we just confess?��


    ��We��re just going back. It��s better than losing our lives.�� that��s right, boss. Going back alive is the most important thing!


    Some of the octopus people could no longer withstand this terrifying mental pressure and started to urge their boss to tell them the truth.


    The purpose of setting up this module array here, as well as the buyer behind it.


    To be honest, the boss of the octopus people did not know what this modr array was used for.


    However, it was obvious that the person who set up this kind of modr array was very ambitious. This array was most likely not a good thing.


    The boss of the octopus people had some social experience.


    Since it had already decided to work illegally, its professionalism told it that the less it knew, the better.


    Therefore, it did not ask much when it epted the mission. The only information it had was the buyer��s phone number.


    The octopus man��s boss trembled as he took out his little notebook.


    A string of crooked Arabic phone numbers was recorded on it.


    Wang Ling and Lotus sun both looked at each other.


    Each of them had his mind connection divine power.


    The other person was the heart integrated into sword, which was an ability that could guess the true voice of a living being.


    ��Wang Ling, it��s not lying. That��s all the information we know.�� Lotus sun said as she looked at the phone number.


    Perhaps she had been too focused on the phone number, but when she came back to her senses, she was stunned to find that her head was very close to Wang Ling��s.


    At this distance, perhaps she could slip away with a light kick.


    Thinking of this, Lotus sun��s face couldn��t help but heat up again. This was clearly just a step away, but she didn��t have the courage to do it, and she hurriedly took a few steps back to keep herself calm.


    This was taking advantage of him, and he was afraid that Wang Ling would be frightened.


    What she was most afraid of right now was Wang Ling��s disgust.


    Even if he didn��t seed.


    At the very least, it would be good to maintain a stable friendship.


    Wang Ling realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Lotus sun recently.


    She couldn��t help but blush.


    Of course, he had no intention of peeking into Lotus sun��s thoughts.


    As an ambitious young man who had received the core education of modern cultivation socialism, it was actually very impolite to read a girl��s mind at will. But Lotus sun��s blushing and neck-reaching behavior waspletely different.


    Wang Ling also had his own preliminary understanding.


    He felt that perhaps he had recently piled up too many cultivation-rted things for Lotus sun.


    This was why Lotus sun couldn��t digest Yingluo in such a short time.


    En, after all, in this short period of time, his realm had risen too much, and he had also mastered a lot of cultivation knowledge that he did not have before.


    Therefore, there was a possibility of side effects.


    However, if it was really a side effect of him teaching too many things .


    Wang Ling felt that he actually also had the responsibility to clear Lotus sun��s path by giving her a physical examination or something. However, they were busy meeting up with old yellow. So Wang Ling didn��t feel that he was in a hurry..</font>

 Chapter 2199 - 2199: It doesn’t matter, I’ll take action

    Chapter 2199 - 2199: It doesn��t matter, I��ll take action


    Trantor: 549690339


    When odd Zhuo arrived with the seven stars, Wang Ling and Lotus sun had already left, but the octopus people present were still obediently kneeling on the ground, not daring to move an inch.


    That exalted immortal��s strength was too shocking. Long-range sniping was just a small move. The octopus man boss knew his own limits, so he decided topletely obey and not resist.


    In a secluded ce not far from the scene of the incident, odd Zhuo followed Wang Ling��s aura and met his cheap master alone.


    Wang Ling gave odd Zhuo a string of phone numbers. Right now, they had to investigate this module��s array and the person behind it; this was their only clue.


    Odd Zhuo cupped his fists. can master see what this modr array is for? ��<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    A modr formation was usually made up of multiple modules. Before it waspletelypleted, it was difficult to see what the specific formation was. This was because some modules were universal and could also be applied to other formations, so there were suddenly many options.


    But Wang Ling was still Wang Ling.


    The deduction ability of the king��s eye was quite amazing, and it could deduce the specific array with only one module.


    ��Spirit gathering formation.�� Wang Ling concluded.


    Odd Zhuo frowned deeply when he heard the words ��gather spirit to form a monastic robe.��


    In his limited knowledge, he had rarely heard these words. This was an ancient array with an extremely wide range. It was an array that absorbed the spiritual veins underground in a specific area and a part of the spiritual Qi of the cultivators trapped by the array.


    Among them, the damage to the underground spirit vein was the greatest, and the damage to cultivators was rtively small. Even these cultivators who had their spirit Qi extracted wouldn��t be aware of the loss of their own spirit Qi.


    However, this spiritual Qi would eventually flow into the hands of the person who set up the array.


    Odd Zhuo��s forehead began to sweat.


    If they seeded in setting up such a modr array in Songhai city, the entire city would be destroyed overnight.


    The underground spirit vein was a natural resource that couldn��t be repaired.


    Of course, what made odd Zhuo a little nervous the most was the person behind the formation.


    If his Master Wang Ling and his master��s wife Lotus sun hadn��t passed by this time, this secret operation to set up the modr array would probably have gone smoothly without a sound.


    To be able to set up a magic formation in Songhai city while concealing the truth meant that the interest groups involved behind this had probably already taken root in Songhai city. It wasplicated and would definitely hinder the investigation.


    ��Master, I have a feeling that this matter is very dangerous.��


    ��What I��m most worried about now is actually whether the person behind this is rted to that person in the restricted Sea district,�� said odd Zhuo with a bow.


    In the wilderness, Qiao Yanyuan was a chess piece that Bai Zhe had buried on earth.


    Although Qiao Yanyuan hadn��t seeded in taking Wang Muyu awayst time, both Wang Ling and odd Zhuo were well aware that they would definitely quicklyunch their next operation.


    Of course, Wang Ling had also gotten some clues from the battle where Qiao Yanyuan had snatched Wang Muyu from him.


    That was the clone that Qiao Yanyuan��s main body had abandoned.


    Right now, the clone was still locked up in Songhai first prison��s top Imperial prison, reinforced byyers of seals, and couldn��t escape.


    Just before odd Zhuo had rushed here, he had still been preparing for the interrogation, and hadn��t expected another wave toe.


    ��With Wang Ling here, there��s nothing to be afraid of.�� Lotus sun encouraged odd Zhuo,��no matter how dangerous it is, with senior Brother Odd Zhuo��s currentprehensive abilities, it shouldn��t be a problem to deal with it, right?�� Even if it��s against Bai Zhe ����


    ��You��re right.�� Odd Zhuo smiled bitterly.


    He had thetest version of the long johns that Wang Ling had given him, the already charged thirty-three ways of vital Qi, the spirit sword guide, which was ranked second in the sword King World, as well as various life-saving magic treasures that Wang Ling had given him.


    Even if he were to encounter Bai Zhe, in a head-on confrontation, it wouldn��t be a problem at all to use all the methods mentioned above and drag it out until Wang Ling arrived.


    Yes, as long as they could drag it out until Wang Ling arrived, all the problems would be solved.


    Wang Ling knew that odd Zhuo was under a lot of work pressure right now; what hecked was nothing but confidence.


    As a master, it was necessary to encourage his disciple.


    Thus, he reached out and patted odd Zhuo��s shoulder.��You only need to investigate.��


    ��Yes, master,�� Odd Zhuo straightened his expression and said, ��but what if .


    ��There��s no what if.��


    Wang Ling let go of her and put one hand behind his back, looking like a general.��lt doesn��t matter. I will take action.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    With Wang Ling��s words, odd Zhuo instantly felt his confidence surge.


    Another half an hourter, after a series of twists and turns.


    Wang Ling and Lotus sun finally arrived at the southern immortal District, a carefree dream.


    This was where Wang Ling had arranged for old Huang to live, and it was also the most suitable ce for him to live based on the stories he had told them in the game world.


    Perhaps it was telepathy or some special fate, but as soon as Wang Ling and Lotus sun finished scanning the green code and were about to enter the neighborhood, they saw a familiar figure at the entrance. He was dressed in an ancient ck robe and walking over from a distance with two bags full of paint and brushes.


    ��It��s you guys! Why are you guys here?�� Old yellow seemed very excited and waved from a distance.


    His smile was extremely bright, his teeth as white as snow. Under the sun, old friends met again. He stood not far away and bathed in the light, the light shining on the silk threads of his clothes.


    Everything was so natural and beautiful.


    Old yellow��s face and appearance were the same as in the game world. It had never changed.


    At this moment, he was breathing the air of the real world and had already be a native of this world. There was no sense of disharmony or error.


    Thinking back to the first time he had met old yellow, Wang Ling had sensed a different kind of bearing from it. Wang Ling felt that they were fated to meet, and it felt like they had hit it off at first sight.


    ��I had a premonition this morning that something good was going to happen, but I didn��t expect to see you here!��


    ��Are you guys just passing by?�� old Huang was overjoyed.


    Lotus sun rubbed her head and said,��sorry, old Huang, I was just too curious, so I investigated your Wanwan.��


    ��Hahaha, I��m fine. The magic ring is currently under maintenance, and I was still worried about how to find you!�� Old Huang was overjoyed. Lotus sun��s family background had already been revealed in the game world. It waspletely reasonable for the eldest daughter of Huaguo water curtain group to be able to find him!


    Old Huang already saw Wang Ling and Lotus sun as his friends, so he didn��t regard them as strangers at all. As soon as he entered the neighborhood, he immediately extended an invitation to them.��Since you��re here,e to my house! I just came back from a trip, so I��m preparing some test equipment.��


    He said as he held the brush and paint in his hand.


    ��Exam?�� Wang Ling raised his eyebrows.


    it��s an exam for private enterprises, which can also be understood as an interview. They��re looking for innovative cultivators. Old yellow said..</font>

 Chapter 2200 - 2200: An innovative cultivator

    Chapter 2200 - 2200: An innovative cultivator


    I rantor: 54YOYU5SY


    The interview that old yellow was talking about had never been brought forward in the game world of the loose immortal magic ring.


    Wang Ling hadn��t expected that after he had seamlessly connected old Huang to the real world, it would actually directly start to n its future work for him; this was very much like old Huang��s original personality.


    He was an optimistic person who would not give up easily no matter what happened. Wherever he went, his smile was like a small sun that could infect many people. Such a person was naturally a real workaholic. As long as it was a job that he really liked, he would give it his all.


    This was because in the game world, old Huang had mentioned to them that he was unemployed and made a living by doing online insert art. asionally, he would also receive some majoric serialization and original art outsourcing work.


    Old Huang had been personally involved in all the popr huaxiu nation-created animation works, �� four no doubts �� and �� the daily life of a<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    stem King.


    Therefore, Wang Ling hadn��t directly arranged a job for old Huang in the real world. He hadn��t expected that when they met today, old Huang would have already be independent.


    In the living room, old Huang poured Wang Ling and Lotus sun each a cup of tea. This was top-quality heavenly Dao broli tea.


    Wang Ling took a sip and felt that it didn��t taste right.


    He had only asked grenade-throwing senior immortal to locate old Huang��s residence, but he hadn��t expected that this guy would actually smuggle in some private goods.


    However, old yellow still had his own exnation for why the heavenly Dao West orchid tea could appear in his house.


    Heughed. as you know, I usually take on some outsourced work such as art insert work and congrattory pictures. The war sect has invested in a few of the previous popr National mangas, so my family also has some gifts from partners such as the war sect.


    Wang Ling was silent.


    He realized that the current Al development was too heaven-defying. How could it even imagine itself?


    ��Speaking of which, old Huang, what��s the innovative cultivator you mentioned before? What kind of organization are they?�� Lotus sun asked curiously.


    Whether it was Lotus sun or Wang Ling, this was the first time they had actually heard of the concept of innovative cultivators.


    ��It��s like this. As you all know, ever since earthpleted its upgrade, it has opened up a lot of diplomatic rtions with others. This has also given rise to many jobs.��


    ��The private enterprise I��m going to interview for is actually an emerging enterprise that manages and coordinates the disputes between aliens and ordinary human cultivators,�� said Huang.


    but a job like mediating disputes can also be done by ordinary cultivators, right? �� Lotus sun didn��t understand.


    ��I��m actually also puzzled about this at the moment, but thispany only recruits cultivators with a certain level of skill.�� Old yellow said, then took out the petals and began to adjust the color.


    He squeezed a strip of ck paint on the paint board, then mixed it with a little white paint. Then he raised the brush with his right hand, and a steady stream of spiritual light condensed from his palm and finally gathered in his palm.


    ��Immortal spell, crane wings!��


    Old yellow lightly dipped the brush in paint and began to draw in the air. A pair of ink-like spiritual wings appeared and directly pierced into old yellow��s back.


    Immediately after, old yellow took off lightly in his living room. He raised his hand to summon the traditional bow that was ced steadily on the shelf and aimed at the target on the wall of the living room. He shot urately, hitting the center of the target!


    Every movement was done in one go, without any sloppiness. It could be seen that old yellow was very satisfied with his set of methods.


    ��Old Huang, you��re amazing!�� Lotus sun immediately started pping.


    Wang Ling also silently pped his hands behind Lotus sun.


    Old yellowughed and snapped his fingers, removing his ink ck Spirit wings. ��I majored in magical artifacts in University, and I mainly focused on traditional bows. But in fact, I��ve also done a lot of research on immortal arts and painting. I was an art student in high school and entered a cultivation University through the art exam.


    To old yellow, that was already a thing of the past.


    Now that the old matter was brought up again, a bit of shyness appeared on his face.


    It wasn��t umon to directly materialize one��s own painting. It could be said that there were many members of the ink painting Guild, but the operation was very difficult. It was difficult for people who didn��t have a certain level of attainment in art to do this.


    It could be seen that old Huang was talented, but Wang Ling didn��t think that this was the definition of an innovative cultivator as a private enterprise would have.


    And just as Wang Ling was feeling suspicious.


    Old yellow took out a scroll from his bedroom that looked very honest and sincere.


    ��What is this?�� Lotus sun was taken aback. ��All living things mountain and river diagram.��


    Old yellow said as he unrolled the painting.


    Under old Huang��s control, a thirty-meter-long scroll, shining with spirit light, appeared in the air and entered Wang Ling and Lotus sun��s eyes.


    Wang Ling realized that all the mountains, rivers, and people in this painting were actually ��alive.�� It was as if they really lived in the painting and had their own specific thoughts and consciousness. Some were chopping wood, some were fetching water, and some were doing business in the town at the foot of the mountain. It was a busy and lively scene.


    This was a picture of the people in the cultivation market of the ancient era. Although it was obvious at a nce that it was an imitation personally drawn by old yellow, every detail of the characters was lifelike.


    The most important thing was that these people, things, and things were


    ��alive.��


    Lotus sun was stunned. that��s amazing! Did you draw this all by yourself? �� it��s only been a few hours. I��m out of practice now. Otherwise, I could have been faster.


    Old yellow Versailles: �� this can be considered an advanced version of the immortal art of painting. Although there are many people who know how to paint, to master this advanced ability, unless one has cultivated the immortal art of painting to the level of Great Perfection, in addition to one��s own perception, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    Wang Ling was silent for a while.


    He couldn��t deny that old Huang��s move was indeed worthy of the title of an innovative cultivator.


    The immortal method of painting allowed one to concretize and preserve the paint that one had painted. In addition to the powerful and precise control of one��s own spiritual energy, the painting itself was also very strict. First of all, it had to be fast, and second, the spiritual energy attached to the paint had to be sufficient. Otherwise, the pair of ck wings would notst long before it copsed.


    Old yellow��s advanced ability, on the other hand, allowed him topletely preserve such a long painting containing mountains and rivers and more than a thousand people.


    This was not much different from drawing a small world with one��s bare hands.


    Old yellow touched the back of his head and smiled humbly. ��However,pared to the other people who are going to the interview, I��m afraid that my little tricks are a bit insignificant.��


    He took out his phone and showed Wang Ling and Lotus sun a group chat about apany interview..��ln here, everyone has unique skills, and they are all one in ten thousand geniuses of the cultivation world! Are you guys interested in knowing more? I heard from the grapevine that the leader of this interview group, Yingying, is a system ability user!��</font>

 Chapter 2201 - 2201: Using cultivation science to explain the system

    Chapter 2201 - 2201: Using cultivation science to exin the system


    Trantor: 549690339


    System ability user-this wasn��t a new term for Wang Ling. As a web novelist, father Wang had written a lot of works about the system flow, and online literature could be considered to havepletely understood the system flow.


    As for Wang Ling��s knowledge that the system really did exist in the real world, it had to start with uncle little ck that odd Zhuo knew.


    Back then, Wang Ling had affably punished uncle little ck��sboratory a little, which had instantly made him obedient.


    It could be said that uncle little ck was the developer of the system style that Wang Ling knew in the real world. However, the system in the real world actually wasn��t that amazing; it mainly relied on big data calctions to figure out the user��s psychological state, and in a sense, it gave the user an incentive to improve their various abilities.


    From the perspective of modern cultivation science, Wang Ling felt that half of this was in the scope of scientific calctions and psychology, while the other half was metaphysics in the true sense.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In those years, the various systems developed by uncle ck involved some ancient secret techniques. These secret techniques were the main reasons for the system users to grow in various abilities after theypleted specific tasks.


    He could also grow purely by cultivating ancient secret techniques. Uncle ck had put on a system-type shell, which only made these forbidden secret techniques not as terrifying.


    Furthermore, it was also very entertaining.


    Wang Ling��s eyes swept over the interview group that old Huang had shown him. It was a group of a thousand people, and there were currently nearly eight hundred people in it.


    There were more than 600 people online.


    If some social -terrorist lurkers were included, the number of online users would probably be more than a hundred.


    Lotus sun was a little surprised. there are so many people auditioning for ran ran? �� she asked.


    this is only one of the interview groups. As far as I know, there are at least three more.


    ��It��s mainly because thepany��s terms and conditions are quite generous,�� old Huang said with a smile. ��In addition to the five insurances and one housing Fund, the monthly sry is 50000 spirit stones, and that��s after tax. You work five days a week and get a month��s annual leave, and the reward is also increased ording to the difficulty of the mission. The higher the difficulty, the higher the reward.��


    ��The conditions are indeed not bad.�� Lotus sun sighed.


    Unless it was a senior employee who had been promoted after working for Huaguo water curtain group for many years, it would be very difficult to offer such a sry.


    The bigger the group, the more employees they would have to support. They would definitely divide the sry ording to the gradient. It was rare to see such a rich and generouspany.


    As a result, Lotus sun had expected many people toe for the interview. the universe infinite group.


    Lotus sun silently memorized the name of thispany, feeling that it was somewhat familiar. then, I wish you a smooth interview!


    Lotus sun and Wang Ling raised their teacups together and clinked their cups with old yellow��s.


    Old yellow was so happy that it couldn��t close its mouth. Meeting friends always made people unconsciously excited, �� ��Oh right, I��ve wanted to ask you two since we were in the game world, what��s your rtionship?��


    Upon hearing this, Lotus sun almost choked on her tea.


    She hurriedly put down her teacup, and perhaps afraid that Wang Ling would be embarrassed, she blushed and said,��It��s just a normal rtionship between ssmates!��


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Old yellow revealed a meaningful smile.


    maybe they��re just a little better than normal ssmates. In fact, they��re closer than normal.


    Lotus sun added.


    ��Oh, I see.��


    Old yellow raised his eyebrows and looked skeptical. There was a yful expression in his smile.


    The girl��s attitude was already very clear.


    But when he saw that Wang Ling was still in high spirits and immersed in thought, he immediately understood the rtionship between this pair of beautiful people in front of him.


    So it��s a woman chasing a man, separated byyers?


    However, the man seemed to be a piece of wood and had no intention of being enlightened.


    As a practitioner who had drawn a lot ofic content, Huang was very familiar with this kind of script.


    Of course, the understanding of emotions was not limited to the plot of theic. Huang also had his own understanding. Although he felt that he was still single and had no right to lecture the two young people in front of him, he could still give some appropriate hints.


    you can��t rush it. Some things will happen slowly. Old yellow looked at Lotus sun and consoled her.


    Lotus sun nodded, blushing.


    Wang Ling was the only one who was still mindlessly eating his crispy noodle snack.


    ��Student Wang, What are you looking at? why are you so engrossed? I don��t think there��s much to see in my group, right?�� Old Huang asked as he looked at Wang Ling, who was fiddling with his phone.


    At that moment, Wang Ling returned old Huang��s phone, and old Huang was surprised to find that this interview group, which had almost be a friend group, had actually turned on the [ everyone muted ] mode.


    Following that, a new group announcement appeared in front of old yellow. This was a public interview mission for all interview groups!


    Operation mission-capture the illegal alien smuggling organization, polyhedron!</font>

 Chapter 2202 - 2202: No. 60 High’s outdoor practical trammg

    Chapter 2202 - 2202: No. 60 High��s outdoor practical trammg


    Trantor: 549690339


    It could only be said that it was better toe at the right time than toe early.


    Lotus sun��s visit this time had actually been rather sudden. She had only thought of using old yellow as an excuse to stay with Wang Ling a little longer because hero Guo and super Chen weren��t around.


    They wouldn��t be able to get anything out of a simple chat, so Lotus sun had nned to invite old Huang to a hotel owned by Huaguo water curtain group for a meal ording to her original n.


    This way, she could once again enjoy the good times with Wang Ling in the name of delicious food until midnight, and in the end, find a way to say that she was afraid of going home alone and have Wang Ling send her home or something.


    However, this excuse could be used in the past, but now it seemed to be somewhat forced.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She, the number one foundation building cultivator on earth, had advanced to the Golden core stage not long ago. Originally, under the state of mysterious sea human world, there were not many people on earth who could beat her. Now, it was even worse.


    Lotus sun was immediately a little regretful. She even had the intention of returning the nine-core mysterious ocean to Wang Ling. While it was a good thing to be strong, this would greatly hinder the development of her rtionship with slow-witted Wang!


    In that short moment, Lotus sun had thought of many follow-up ns, but her rhythm had been disrupted when old Huang had epted the interview task.


    ��Miss Sun, what are you thinking about?�� Old Huang asked when he saw Lotus sun��s hesitant and absent-minded look.


    ��No, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there��s no, there�� there��s no, there ��Lotus sun didn


    However, Lotus sun had learned these methods from Jiang Yingying��s various mangas. ording to the general plot, this seemed to be the sequence of development between lovers.


    This waspletely a desperate situation. Lotus sun didn��t know if stealing would really work, but as long as it could ��reform�� the blockhead Wang Ling, she really didn��t mind giving it a try.


    But now, old yellow was going on a mission, and her n to treat him to a meal had fallen through. Lotus sun couldn��t help but sigh.


    Sometimes, ns really can��t keep up with changes.


    Old Huang looked at Lotus sun, as if he had already seen through her thoughts, andughed. ��I can see that the two of you are very interested in my mission.


    Do you want to join me?��


    ��Hey, is this okay?�� Lotus sun��s eyes lit up again.


    After all, for her, as long as she could find an opportunity and an excuse to be with Wang Ling, it would be fine.


    These were all necessary measures to avoid embarrassment for Wang Ling, who had a social phobia. Although Lotus sun didn��t want a third wheel to follow her and Wang Ling out, there were times when there was no other way.


    She wanted to express her feelings, but she was worried that she would scare Wang Ling too violently.


    The beautiful feelings of his youth were probably in this kind of vague, budding state. The rarest memories were always the various extreme pulling before breaking through thisyer of window paper.


    It was just that Lotus sun didn��t know how long this tussle wouldst.


    ��Of course you can, Miss Sun. There was an announcement in the interview group before that the maximum number of foreign aid you can bring is two people who are no higher than the middle stage of the Golden core stage. I can see that your realms are very high.��


    ��I��ve just advanced to the early Jindan stage!�� Lotus sun replied.


    ��I��m at the foundation establishment stage.��


    Old yellow nodded with satisfaction,��en, there��s no problem then.�� Moreover, you��re still students, so I believe the others won��t have any objections.��


    ��Outdoor practical training.�� Wang Ling said at that moment.


    ��Right!��


    Lotus sun nodded immediately, ��it just so happens that we have outdoor practical training this semester!�� This can��t be considered as not doing proper work!��


    Outdoor practical training in cultivation high schools.


    This was apulsory course for almost every cultivation high school year. Students had to use the knowledge they had learned in school toplete an outdoor practical training assignment within a set number of years. It could be to assist in maintaining City Security or to intern in a specificpany. They only needed to record a video at the end and have relevant personnel prove their experience in this mission.


    In fact, in terms of the number of times he had saved the earth, Wang Ling had long sincepleted his outdoor practical training homework.


    But those things were not suitable to be recorded in a video.


    Wang Ling��s King��s eye had the ability to restore scenes, and everything he had experienced could be imported into aputer and restored as data and videos by plugging in the typy-C interface.


    But it would be a little too exaggerated to hand in these videos for homework; each one looked like a blockbuster with special effects, and even if Wang Ling really took them out, people would doubt that they were synthesized.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, he was just a piece of trash.


    Although Wang Ling didn��t care about what other people thought, since it was homework, he felt that it was better to hand in homework that was suitable for his ��Foundation establishment stage�� strength.


    In Wang Ling��s opinion, helping old Huang find an illegal alien was a free point question.


    ��But the problem now is Yingluo.��


    Lotus sun rubbed her chin and asked,��this is the only mission I��ve issued so far, and it doesn��t provide any more information about these illegal aliens. How are we going to find them?�� Songhai city is so big, and it��s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a group of illegal immigrants in such a big city, unless we��re lucky..��</font>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!